《Infinite Rebirth》


 Chapter 1

    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Cold, violent shaking


    This is a fast-moving carriage. The dark environment around and the violent shaking of the carriage, as well as the fast passing blood, are like a train to hell.


    Ye Siyu got up from the cold floor. His face was cold and looked at everything around him. His dark and deep eyes glittered with indifference that was completely inconsistent with that ordinary face.


    "Yes, you are the one with the best quality." A cold voice came.


    Ye Siyu looked around and saw a young man with black hair staring at him with a sneer on the seat of the train. The young man was about twenty-four or five years old and looked very ordinary, but there were several scars on his face, which looked very ferocious and terrible.


    The young man with black hair took a cigarette in his hand and took a deep breath. Then he looked over Ye Siyu and looked behind him. Obviously, he was motioning Ye Siyu to look behind him.


    Behind Ye Siyu lay six people, four men and two women. In addition, there were more than a dozen foreigners in this closed environment.


    But to the surprise of the young man with black hair, ye Siyu didn''t feel any panic after seeing the people lying on the ground, but walked up to him with an indifferent look, as if he didn''t see the people behind him at all.


    "Give me one." Ye Siyu said indifferently.


    "Er... Here..." the black haired youth was restrained by Ye Siyu''s behavior, and then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Ye Siyu.


    He had never seen such a strange man. When he woke up, he didn''t ask anything, but walked up to him and asked for cigarettes.


    Ye Siyu, who received the cigarette, held the cigarette in his mouth, then reached out and took out a lighter directly from the pocket of the black haired youth''s chest, and then leaned against the cold wall of the train.


    "Pa!" The red flame burst out and lit the cigarette. At the same time, it also let the black haired youth see ye Siyu''s appearance. This is a young man with black hair mixed with some white hair. His appearance is very ordinary and can''t be recognized when he is thrown into the crowd.


    However, in the heart of the black haired youth, ye Siyu has determined that ye Siyu in front of him is not a simple person. The indifference and self-confidence on his face are completely inconsistent with his young appearance. In particular, it is a pair of dark eyes, dark and deep, like a black hole, annihilating everything in it.


    "Hoo!" Ye Siyu took a deep breath, and the choking nicotine smoke swirled in his mouth, and then turned into a white dragon spewing out of his mouth, making his whole person look very melancholy.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Ye Siyu smoking quietly, the young man with black hair asked. The Ye Siyu in front of him was too strange.


    Ye Siyu did not answer the question of the black haired youth, but quietly leaned against the cold wall to smoke. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified and embarrassing.


    "What is this place? Who are you? Why am I here? " Suddenly, a voice came. A man in his twenties who was originally lying on the ground sat up and asked Ye Siyu and the young man with black hair.


    The man who woke up was handsome in appearance, wearing medium and high-grade leather shoes, trousers and T-shirt. The whole man exuded a shrewd and capable temperament with slight decadence. He was a standard urban white-collar worker.


    Although the eyes of the white-collar youth were somewhat confused, they were not scattered and looked very calm, but his slightly trembling body showed that his heart was not as calm as it seemed, but forcibly suppressed his inner panic.


    "I''m lucky. There''s another newcomer with good quality." Looking at the white-collar youth waking up, the black haired youth nodded and said to ease the embarrassment with Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu ignored it and just smoked there quietly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Think about it, it should have implanted all this in your mind." The young man with black hair took a deep breath.


    At the same time, pay attention to what happens to Ye Siyu, but unfortunately, ye Siyu has no emotional change at all, and his expression is still leaning against the wall.


    Before long, the three men and two women left on the ground woke up again and again.


    "This is the first biochemical crisis. Rookies, you are really lucky. You met such an easy horror film when you came in for the first time. Even if you die, you will die easily." The young man with black hair took a deep breath of the last cigarette and pinched out the remaining cigarette butts in his hand.


    "Do you mean that we are only aware of entering the computer now, just like an encounter like a fantasy novel. As long as we play this game, the conscious body will return to the body, and then survive and resurrect?" A little fat man sitting on the ground beside the white-collar youth asked.


    "I don''t know if I am conscious, but I know that in this game, I will get hurt, hurt and die!"


    "The scenes we want to enter are different every time. Maybe you have seen them or haven''t seen them. The LORD God will join new people every time to fill in the new people who died in the last horror film. The total number of people in each scene is between seven and twenty. In other words, this biochemical crisis is a horror film with very little risk, That''s why we only have nine together. " As he spoke, the young man with black hair pulled out a shining silver desert eagle and adjusted it.


    "Cut! How did you know they were going to die? Maybe they have returned to their bodies long ago! I think it''s just an unlisted virtual reality game. " The little fat man sneered with disdain.


    The young man was obviously stimulated by this sentence. He saw a cold light in his eyes, and then bowed down. The next moment, the whole man was like a black panther, suddenly threw the little fat man to the ground, and the gun in his hand was inserted into his mouth. Crazy about the horror he encountered in the first horror film. The murderous spirit in the eyes is just to hide the fear in the heart.


    "Do you want to try to die? Can you imagine the infinite horror? I have experienced three horror films. The first one is ghost street. There are 15 newcomers in that one, and there are two skilled people who have lived through two horror films, but do you know the ending? They were all killed in dreams. Only me and another person survived. Do you want to know the feeling of being killed by absurd dreams? You want to see everything around you turn into crawling rotten meat. In the gloomy factory, do you see the pain of your body being slowly crushed by a pair of scissors bit by bit? You shit! Do you want to die? "


    The young man with black hair shouted wildly. The killing intention in his eyes was so obvious that the little fat man was powerless and his mouth was stuffed with the muzzle of a gun, which made him unable to even beg for mercy.


    The white-collar youth and the other two men and two women persuaded them away. The black haired youth sneered and walked back to his previous position. He continued to touch the pistol and said, "death in horror films is real death, and if you are tortured and killed by the demons in these horror films, you will die miserably, so if you don''t decide to live, I will kill myself immediately."


    The third young girl with glasses suddenly said, "can''t we go back to our bodies?"


    The young man with black hair sneered and said, "I''ve always said that you didn''t realize that you entered the computer. Do you think this game can be achieved by human technology? No, this is God''s masterpiece. We are just insects in their eyes. In order to make them have fun, we caught us and struggled in horror films. We entered the world together with our body and spirit. We can''t go back. At least I think we can''t go back. "


    The girl with glasses had a calm temperament. She thought and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that there is really hope to go back?"


    The young man with black hair looked up at the young girl with glasses. He said, "the quality of the new couple is really good this time... Yes, there is really hope to go back."


    As soon as the words came out, except ye Siyu, the other seven people held their breath and looked straight at the black haired youth.

 Chapter 2

    "Every time you complete a task, that is, the horror film that has lived this time, you will get a thousand reward points, which can be exchanged for many things, such as the right to live in the world of horror films for 100 days..." the black haired youth said faintly.


    A middle-aged man beside the girl with glasses said, "it''s not crazy. Who would want to live more days in such a terrible world? Isn''t that death? "


    The black haired youth sneered and didn''t speak. The girl with glasses touched her forehead and said, "no, I think I understand what he meant. Horror films are also divided into many kinds. First, science and technology horror films like biochemical crisis can be explained by science. There is no nature of gods, monsters and demons. In other words, except where the story is happening, The rest of the world should be a normal world... "


    The young man with black hair snapped his fingers and said, "bingo! Yes, the extra 100 days you can live is really a hundred days of normal life in other parts of the world. Think about it. After you have experienced several tests of survival and death, what kind of happiness is it to be able to live calmly and without scruples in the normal area of the world... "


    Hearing the words of the black haired youth, in addition to the white-collar youth and the glasses girl, the remaining five people showed different expressions on their faces, some panicked, some excited and some at a loss.


    The black haired youth continued: "in addition to the days of life, you can also exchange many things. For example, the desert eagle with infinite bullets only needs 100 points, that is, the right to live for ten days. In addition, a person''s average quality includes intelligence, mental strength, cell vitality, nerve reaction speed and muscle tissue strength, The six points of immunity strength can also be exchanged for life power every day. The six points of strength of an ordinary person are 100. In other words, as long as you live this horror film, you can make your strength twice as strong as now. As long as you live 100 horror films, you will become a superman! "


    The girl wearing glasses asked calmly, "so how much reward does it take to return to the origin and let us return to our own world?"


    "Fifty thousand!" The black haired youth took out a cigarette from his arms again. After lighting it, he took a deep breath and said, "you don''t need to live 50 horror films for a reward, so you can go back."


    Suddenly, several people calmed down. According to the black haired young man, it is impossible to survive 50 horror films without using reward points to strengthen themselves.


    "Of course, 1000 points for each horror film is a basic reward. You can also earn extra money in horror films. For example, I explained all this to you just now. According to the provisions of the ''Lord God'', I will give new people explanation rules, which will reward me 100 points. At the same time, you should notice that you are wearing a strange watch?" The young man with black hair raised his left hand. There was a black pure metal watch on it. The style was simple and pure.


    Everyone looked at their left hand. This watch shows several data, one is counting down three hours and seven minutes, and the other is the induction of some data names, such as the number of zombies, climbers and newcomers


    "Every time you kill ten zombies, you will be rewarded with one reward point, every time you kill a climber, you will be rewarded with one hundred reward points, every time you kill a new person... You will be rewarded with one thousand reward points..." the black haired young man said and looked at the white-collar young men unkindly. Among them, only the white-collar young man and the girl wearing glasses looked back at him quietly.


    "Of course, it''s a negative reward point..."


    The young man with black hair looked at the white-collar youth and the girl with glasses and sneered and said, "well, what questions do you have to ask as soon as possible? This horror film is about to officially start."


    The black haired youth kept talking with the white-collar youth and glasses girl among the seven people, and said one after another the main god space information that frightened them.


    While they were talking, ye Siyu looked at all this coldly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Is he also a senior?" Suddenly, the girl with glasses pointed to Ye Siyu, who was smoking nearby, and asked. With amazing observation, she noticed Ye Siyu, who had been smoking nearby from the beginning. As an author,


    "No, he is a newcomer like you." Hearing the question of the girl with glasses, the young man with black hair turned his head and put his eyes on Ye Siyu, saying that there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    Hearing the words of the black haired youth, the rest of the people looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu, who was so calm, was a newcomer like them. However, compared with these newcomers, ye Siyu''s reaction was too calm, right? I don''t seem to care at all.


    "Zhi ~!" A screech of tires slowly rubbing against the track sounded, and the train gradually slowed down until it stopped.


    Then the foreign mercenaries walked out cautiously with guns. The young man with black hair was the first to go out. The girl with glasses looked at Ye Siyu and others and followed him out.


    Other people saw this situation and immediately followed up. Ye Siyu was left alone in the busy carriage, smoking cigarettes quietly.


    "Hoo!" Ye Siyu spits out the last cigarette, then throws away the cigarette end and walks out quietly.


    But instead of immediately following them, he went straight to the back of the car.


    "Where are you going?" The little fat man walking behind the crowd found Ye Siyu''s strange behavior and asked. The original quiet atmosphere on the platform was suddenly broken, and everyone, including the mercenaries, looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Who is he? Was there this man in the carriage just now? " Looking at Ye Siyu, Mercenary Captain James XUEDE frowned and asked his companion next to him.


    "I''ll check it now." Chad Kaplan, a computer expert who carried a box of door opening equipment with another companion, replied, and then opened the microcomputer on his arm to view the data.


    "Stop!" When Chad Kaplan inquired about the information, ye Siyu had reached the end of the carriage. The Mercenary Captain immediately raised his rifle at Ye Siyu.


    Seeing ye Siyu being pointed at with a gun, white-collar youth and others showed a frightened look on their faces. They thought they were just people wandering in the world, but now it seems that they are not.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t shoot." Ye Siyu, who was pointed at by the gun, did not panic at all. Under the surprised eyes of the mercenaries, he took out a mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    "As long as you shoot, boom, all of you will be buried with me." Ye Siyu smiled at them and said.

 Chapter 3

    Thank you: birch? A reward of 1000 starting coins; A reward of 100 starting coins; Cto4 gave a reward of 100 starting coins.


    "What!?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone showed a surprised look on their faces. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say such words.


    "You won''t do that!" The Mercenary Captain stared at Ye Siyu''s dark eyes and said that he wanted to see some clues of his lying from ye Siyu''s eyes, but it was a pity that he could not see the panic and evasion caused by lying from ye Siyu''s eyes except plain.


    "You can try." Ye Siyu said with a smile, completely depending on the rifle pointing to himself. Under the vigilant eyes of the mercenaries, ye Siyu pulled out a black bag from a dark box at the end of the carriage.


    Seeing the square black bag, white-collar youth and all those who have seen the biochemical crisis suddenly shrink their eyes. Because of the long time, they can''t remember the plot of the biochemical crisis clearly. Now they see ye Siyu''s action and the square bag, They remembered that this was the original T virus hidden by the villain Spence parks in the plot.


    "Shua!" Ye Siyu took out the bag and carried it directly behind his back. Then he put the mobile phone back in his pocket and calmly walked towards the mercenaries and others.


    "You can continue to do your business." Carrying the box, ye Siyu went to the Mercenary Captain and said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you? Say! " Different from the relaxed expression on Ye Siyu''s face, the Mercenary Captain''s face is full of trembling frost and hidden surprise and doubt.


    Although he didn''t know whether the bomb Ye Siyu said was true or false, he had never seen a person look so calm when pointed at by others with a gun, as if everything was under his control. Ye Siyu''s calm and calm made him feel a trace of fear and a trace of fear.


    At the same time, because of Ye Siyu''s reaction, he felt that the thing in the bag behind Ye Siyu was a bomb.


    He dared not press the trigger that could easily take ye Siyu''s life.


    "Next, you can ignore my existence. Of course, if you want to fight me, I don''t mind." Facing the Mercenary Captain pointing to his black muzzle, yesiyusi didn''t care and walked slowly to the black haired youth.


    "Captain, there is no such person in the internal employee information of the umbrella." At the same time, computer expert Chad Kaplan has also checked the employee information of the umbrella company and told the information he found.


    Hearing Chad Kaplan''s words, including the black haired youth, they all looked at Ye Siyu, especially the black haired youth, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    The Mercenary Captain took a deep look at Ye Siyu and then said to other humanitarians, "let''s move on."


    After that, he continued to go deep into the hive with the team. However, when he went in, he also informed a team member with a special code to keep an eye on Ye Siyu. Once he had any strange actions, he immediately reminded himself.


    But at the same time, he also asked the man who monitored Ye Siyu not to be impulsive. If it is not necessary, he must not do it, because he is not sure who ye Siyu is, but one thing is very certain that ye Siyu is definitely not a safe person. He has a feeling that if he takes action against Ye Siyu, the dead people are definitely his own group.


    Yes, it''s a group of them, not him, so he doesn''t want to easily provoke Ye Siyu until he is sure whether ye Siyu is an enemy or a friend.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s words frightened the mercenaries. White-collar youth and others looked at Ye Siyu with worship eyes. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they didn''t hinder their worship.


    If they were ye Siyu, they would be scared to their knees by the momentum of mercenaries.


    "If you don''t want to die, go. The Mercenary Captain has gone far." Ye Siyu, who was watched by the public, put away the smile on his face, changed back to the initial indifference, said, and then followed the mercenaries into the hive.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone hurried up. They didn''t want to exceed the Mercenary Captain by 100 meters and be killed by the LORD God, because they didn''t carry things like Ye Siyu. They soon passed Ye Siyu, and even the fattest fat man got away from ye Siyu.


    However, ye Siyu was not in a hurry, because he knew there was an iron door waiting for the mercenaries to open. As he walked, ye Siyu raised his right wrist. He saw a silver watch with a display screen like an apple watch on his wrist, except for time.


    Ye Siyu''s left hand scratched on the screen, and the content displayed on the screen changed.


    Mission world: infinite terror - biochemical crisis


    Main task (unfinished): live and survive until the protagonist and others return to the main god space, 20 points.


    Branch task 1 (unfinished): Zombie killer, kill more than ten zombies, score 0.1 ~ 10. The more zombies killed, the higher the score.


    Branch line task 2 (unfinished): crawling killer, kill more than one crawler, score 1 ~ 30, and the more crawlers killed, the higher the score.


    Branch line task 3 (unfinished): no one can die. Ensure that Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and other reincarnators will not die before the end of this task, 30 points.


    Hidden task 1 (completed): find something hidden by a bitch and find something hidden somewhere by a bitch. 10 points.


    If the black haired youth and others see the contents on the screen of Ye Siyu''s watch, they will be surprised, because these contents are completely different from the contents of their Lord God watch. There are no reward points, only scores.


    After taking a look at the score of completing the hidden task, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and then crossed it again, and the watch screen changed back to the original digital time. Of course, you don''t need Ye Siyu to slide the watch screen every time to watch your score, because the total score of this task is displayed in the corner of digital time.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    A dazzling light flickered at the door of the honeycomb. Mercenaries were using special door opening devices, or laser electric drills, to destroy the heavy iron door locks of the honeycomb.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When ye Siyu walked past, the electronic lock on the iron door of the honeycomb was damaged by the laser and fell to the ground.


    Lifting the eye mask, a female mercenary Ryan Ocampo with dead fish eyes said to the Mercenary Captain who was talking to Alice and others: "Sir, the door has been opened and you can enter now."

 Chapter 4

    Hearing Ryan''s words, the Mercenary Captain nodded at the others, looked at the late Ye Siyu, and then led the people to the gate.


    "Click!"


    Under the control of computer expert Kaplan, the closed door rises slowly. It is dark and has no light. It is like a huge mouth that eats people, which makes people afraid.


    Looking at the dark interior, the Mercenary Captain said to his subordinate J.D. Salinas.


    J. D. Salinas nodded when he heard the speech, then put down the night vision goggles on his head and walked in warily.


    However, when J. d just walked in, ye Siyu, who had just come to the people, walked in carelessly, completely ignoring the dark environment.


    "Don''t go in! DANGER! Be careful! " Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, the Mercenary Captain scolded nervously. Although he didn''t know who ye Siyu was, he didn''t want to see ye Siyu go in without knowing it.


    Only Ye Siyu''s trampling on the ground from the darkness answered the Mercenary Captain''s question.


    Ye Siyu, who entered the hive, found the light switch inside before J. D. gradually, the lights in the channel and room gradually lit up.


    In particular, the windows on the wall reveal the scenery among the city''s high-rise buildings. The outside is sunny, the sky is blue and white clouds are floating. If you don''t know you are on the ground, you may really think that this is an office building dozens of floors high.


    When the mercenaries and Zheng Zha and others walked into the room, the mercenary paramedics took a detector and looked at it for half a day and said, "the poison gas has been dispersed. It''s safe here."


    With the lights on, white-collar youth, glasses girl and others curiously walked to the bright window, leaned over the window and looked out. The outside was sunny and looked so real. They didn''t worry about being attacked at this time, because they all knew it was very safe here.


    When people were curious about the scenery outside the window, Matt, who came to the hive to look for his sister, said: "this device is used to improve the underground working environment. No one wants to see the steel walls of dead gas and dust all day. If they can see the sun, they will think they live on the ground."


    Hearing Matt''s words, the white-collar youth hesitated, and then stretched out his hand and said, "Zheng Zha... Er, it may be the security guard here."


    He is the protagonist of infinite terror. Zheng Zha, who was originally a white-collar worker who was drunk and dreamed of death, did not know the meaning of living. He entered the world of reincarnation in horror films and revived his first lover before he felt that he had found the meaning of living and attached great importance to his teammates.


    Matt is not as abnormal as ye Siyu. He frightens all the mercenaries alone. Before entering the hive, he is locked by the mercenaries. He turns around with a bitter smile and says, "locked, I can''t shake hands with you... And my name has been forgotten."


    On the other side, the mercenaries opened the elevator door, but it was dark and bottomless.


    Seeing this, Kaplan turned on a flare and threw it under the elevator. With the green light falling gradually, the people finally saw the elevator falling to the bottom floor. Obviously, it fell to the deepest place when the honeycomb was powered off. The people inside didn''t have to think about it and knew that it was absolutely dead.


    "Looks like we''re going to take the stairs." Looking at the elevator shaft dozens of meters high, Kaplan said to the Mercenary Captain next to him.


    "Everyone, we''re going down the stairs!" Knowing that he couldn''t take the elevator down, the Mercenary Captain said to the crowd.


    "Crackling!"


    At this time, a burst of glass fragmentation sounded, which frightened the people to look around. Ye Siyu wrapped his fist in his clothes and broke the glass of the fire cabinet. A fire axe was pulled out by Ye Siyu.


    "What are you doing?!" Seeing ye Siyu get a threatening weapon, the mercenaries immediately get nervous and raise their guns to point at Ye Siyu. Once Ye Siyu has any wrong behavior, they will shoot him.


    "Nothing, just looking for some self-defense weapons. You can ignore me." Ye Siyu, dragging an axe in one hand, shrugged and said.


    "Captain!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, dead fish eye Ryan didn''t understand why she didn''t give the order to shoot the strange guy in front of her.


    "The bag behind him may contain a bomb." The black Mercenary Captain whispered and told his analysis. In his opinion, the reason why Ye Siyu dared to be so unscrupulous is the bag behind him.


    This bag is probably the bomb prepared by Ye Siyu. Otherwise, he can''t understand why Ye Siyu is so confident.


    "Bingo, unfortunately, there is no prize. As long as one of you presses the trigger in your hand, my C4 in this bag is your dying gift." As soon as the black Mercenary Captain finished speaking, ye Siyu''s voice came.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the black Mercenary Captain''s face showed such an expression. At the same time, he gave him a deep look, then put down his rifle and said to the people, "let''s continue."


    Then he took the people to the direction of the stairs. The mercenaries were very fast. Obviously, they didn''t worry about whether Zheng Zha and others behind them could keep up.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and other reincarnators looked at each other, then quickly caught up, and the team instantly became three echelons.


    The first echelon is Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and Zhan LAN.


    The second echelon is a middle-aged man Mou gang and a young man Li Xiaoyi


    As for the third echelon, there are the remaining little fat man, middle-aged woman and ye Siyu carrying a bag.


    Although Zheng Zha is an office white-collar worker, he always likes to exercise. He spends at least one day in the gym every week and has not been abandoned.


    Zhan LAN, a girl wearing glasses, doesn''t have an advantage in physical strength because of her gender. She is much worse than men, but she is much better than others in intelligence. When she first took the stairs and ran, she grabbed Zhang Jie''s clothes. Part of her strength was borne by Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie just looked at her and ran ahead with her without saying much.


    Although Mou gang and Li Xiaoyi are not as strong as the three of the first echelon in physical strength and intelligence, they also closely follow.


    The fat man in the third echelon and the middle-aged woman who looked trembling all over were not very good. He began to gasp not long after running, and the speed was getting slower and slower, farther and farther away from the first echelon.


    When they almost went down the stairs for two or three floors, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN ran beside Zhang Jie and heard a cold and indifferent voice: "three out..."

 Chapter 5

    Hearing Zhang Jie say some strange words, Zheng Zha asked suspiciously, "what three out?"


    Zhan Lan also looked at Zhang Jie curiously, waiting for him to explain.


    Zhang Jie sneered and said, "they! Don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. This is the real world. We will die here. Maybe you don''t realize it, but think it''s a movie? It''s one of the rules that if you leave him for 100 meters, it will explode. Now they can''t even see people, and it''s almost more than 100 meters, not to mention that the guy who doesn''t know his name still carries a password box, so they... Are dead! "


    Zhang Jie stopped talking and quietly waited for the explosion of Ye Siyu''s exit.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! "


    "Don''t chase me!"


    Just before long, the explosion was not heard, but two pig like cries came from the top of the stairs. Whether it was the mercenaries at the bottom or Zheng Zha at the end, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The mercenaries nervously raised their rifles at the stairs. Zheng Zha and others also became very nervous. They were all people who had seen the film. They thought the plot had changed and the zombie came out ahead of time.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! " From far to near, two chubby figures appeared on the stairs one after another. It was the little fat man and middle-aged woman Zhang Jie had just said he was going to die.


    "What happened?" Seeing the two people panting down, Zhang Jie directly reached out and grabbed them and asked.


    "That... That... Guy is crazy... Crazy! Chase us with an axe! " The little fat man stopped by Zhang jiela panted and pointed to the entrance of the stairs.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Soon a sound of metal collision came, and ye Siyu came with an axe.


    "Why did you stop?" Ye Siyu, dragging an axe, smiled at them and asked.


    Suddenly everyone''s face turned black. Originally, they thought there was any danger. They didn''t expect that all the ghosts were caused by Ye Siyu.


    "Do you want to kill us?!" Seeing so many people standing nearby, the middle-aged aunt pointed to Ye Siyu and scolded.


    "No, I''ve killed you thirty-three times." Ye Siyu did not feel the slightest anger or shame because of the middle-aged aunt''s scolding. Instead, he said plainly that human life was not worth money in his mouth.


    "Psycho!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s completely indifferent tone, the little fat man immediately scolded. Although Zhang Jie just put a gun into his mouth, he knew that Zhang Jie would not shoot, but ye Siyu was different. When he was chased by Ye Siyu with an axe, he could clearly feel that if he ran slower, ye Siyu''s axe would cut him hard, Let your life die.


    "Ha ha." Ye Siyu smiled gently and raised the axe with his right hand.


    Seeing ye Siyu raise the axe, the fat man and the middle-aged aunt immediately shrink back. Zheng Zha and other people also tighten up fiercely, looking at Ye Siyu with vigilance.


    "Whew! Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    But to their surprise, the axe raised by Ye Siyu did not cut at them, but directly dropped from the upstairs and fell to the ground with a loud clang.


    After throwing the axe down, ye Siyu slowly went down the stairs, crossed the crowd and said, "there''s nothing to look at. Keep going."


    The people looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what ye Siyu was doing. Unlike others, Zhang Jie looked at Ye Siyu''s back and wondered. He knew that ye Siyu was intentional. If ye Siyu didn''t chase the fat man and middle-aged aunt with an axe, they would be dead.


    At the same time, he also recognized that ye Siyu was a complete trouble. If he had a chance in the future, he would definitely solve the trouble.


    "Let''s follow. The mercenaries are far away." Zhang Jie took a deep look at Ye Siyu and said to the struggling people who were still in a daze.


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, the people immediately quickened their pace and followed up.


    When he was about to reach the bottom, the Mercenary Captain said to Kaplan, "report the situation!"


    Kaplan pressed the microcomputer on his wrist a few times and replied, "Sir, the queen of fire has locked us. She knows we''re here."


    Alice, the heroine behind the Mercenary Captain, immediately asked, "who is the queen of fire?"


    The Mercenary Captain looked at her and replied, "it''s the best artificial intelligence system in China. She controls the whole honeycomb and is the central host computer here."


    With that, the crowd had come to the bottom of the honeycomb.


    Zhang Jie turned around and looked at Zheng Zha and others who were breathing, shook his head and said, "stick to it. Thank God for surviving. To tell you the truth, you are lucky enough. This horror film has a very small risk factor. In fact, it is also one of the few horror films that can solve the problem by bullets. Stick to it, As long as you can survive this horror film, you will have a thousand reward points to improve your physique. "


    Zhang Jie then looked at Ye Siyu walking in front. He had picked up the axe he had dropped from the top of the stairs and was panting and dragging the axe forward.


    The crowd continued on their way, but not far away, they came to the test area of the honeycomb. All rooms have been closed by thick iron doors and divided into independent secret rooms one after another. The situation in the laboratory can be observed through tempered glass.


    The laboratory is filled with yellow water. The visibility is very low. You can only see things within a meter at most. In addition to lighter things such as paper and books, there are more white bodies soaked one after another.


    The corpses looked ferocious and twisted, and their eyes widened. You can see how painful they were before they died. Looking at these corpses, Zheng Zha and others showed frightened and flustered eyes on their faces, because they all know that soon, these corpses will break away from the water that restricts them and become zombies that eat people.


    Movies are movies after all. Even if you can enjoy the bloody horror scenes on the screen, it doesn''t mean you can keep calm when you really face them.


    Just as in clinical medicine, even if you watch more textbooks and video demonstrations, when you first pick up the scalpel and face a bloody corpse, you still should vomit and faint.


    Different from Zheng Zha and others, ye Siyu, who was dragging an axe, looked unchanged, as if he couldn''t see these bodies.

 Chapter 6

    Thank you: Dongfang Leiyun rewarded 100 starting coins;


    As the crowd gathered around the body, Kaplan said, "this will delay our action. Our route to the flame queen must pass through these laboratories."


    The Mercenary Captain nodded at the speech and said, "Ryan, J. D, Zhang Jie, go and see how bad the situation is. Kaplan, you use your computer to find another way to the flame queen. "


    Hearing the order of the Mercenary Captain, Ryan and J. D raised their guns and went deep into the laboratory to check the situation, while Zhang Jie waved to Ye Siyu and others as if they were very relaxed.


    When all three went away, Spence parks, the culprit, said, "what''s going on here? Why do these research rooms look like... Like they are filled with water from the inside? "


    The Mercenary Captain looked at Alice and Matt with the same curious face and said, "about five hours ago, the queen of fire controlled and closed the whole hive, and then used the internal defense system to kill, release poison gas, cut off the elevator and close the research room. Like these, it killed all the people in this experimental area."


    He paused and said, "when the company realized that something had happened here, our team was sent here to shut her down. That''s why we''re here."


    Hearing the Mercenary Captain''s answer, Alice bit her red lips and said, "why did she do this? Isn''t she an intelligent computer system? It shouldn''t hurt humans. "


    The Mercenary Captain shook his head and said, "we don''t know. It may be affected by external influences, such as computer viruses... Or it may be manipulated and destroyed by internal characters. It''s all..."


    "Ah!"


    However, just as he was talking, a figure gradually floated on the toughened glass on which Matt was leaning. Yu Guang noticed something. Matt turned and looked. He saw a female body floating in the water. He was so frightened that Matt screamed and jumped aside.


    Matt''s frightened voice also startled everyone. Even Zheng Zha and others who knew that there would be a female corpse were scared to jump up and their scalp numbed.


    Seeing the body, the Mercenary Captain and several other plot characters calmed down quickly, although they looked a little unnatural.


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others, except ye Siyu, subconsciously turned away and stopped looking at her. They were scared to cold hands and feet, and the most timid middle-aged aunt cried in a low voice.


    At this time, Zhan LAN, who was wearing glasses, said to Zheng Zha and others who looked unnatural: "Hey, I say we''d better introduce each other? After all, we''re about to start living together. "


    Seeing that the others had no opinion, Zhan Lan said: "my name is Zhan LAN, Zhan Tianyou''s Zhan, LAN whose mountain wind is LAN, hee hee, sounds like a boy''s name? My profession is a writer. Before I came here, I always complained that I had no desire, hope and inspiration for writing. Unexpectedly, I came to this world of infinite inspiration. Ha ha, this is retribution. "


    Hearing Zhan Lan''s self introduction, Zheng Zha showed a friendly smile and said, "Zheng Zha, Zheng Chenggong''s Zheng, Nezha''s Zha, whose occupation is the company director, er, before I came here, I did complain that the real world is too boring, as if people are rotting day by day, so I want to find some stimulation... But the stimulation here is too strong."


    Zhan LAN smiled and shook Zheng Zha''s hand and said, "my bosom friend, in fact, I think so."


    The middle-aged man smiled foolishly and said, "Mou Gang, Mou''s Mou, steel''s steel, alas, can''t compare with your educated people. Anyway, it''s that name. His occupation is a long-distance freight driver. Before he came here, he did complain that his wife was too stingy and his son didn''t work hard. In short, he was very disappointed with the reality. When he played games online with his friends, he ordered that confirmation, Then he came here. "


    The insipid and fickle young man said, "Li Xiaoyi, a senior three student, complained about many things before he came here, but it''s actually quite good to come here. As long as he doesn''t die, he can become a person. Moreover, according to Zhang Jie, as long as he can go back, his strengthened ability seems to be maintained. I can''t stand being bullied in school anymore. If I can go back, I must kill those bastards! "


    Seeing that others introduced themselves, the fat man who was in a bad mood also said, "Huanglang."


    As for the middle-aged aunt, she didn''t speak because of some emotional collapse. She just sat quietly on the ground and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After Zheng Zha and others introduced themselves, everyone focused on Ye Siyu who was standing in front of the tempered glass and quietly looking at the female body on the other side of the glass.


    Zhan LAN took a deep breath and went to Ye Siyu and said, "this handsome boy, you haven''t told us your name yet?"


    "Ye Siyu." Hearing Zhan Lan''s words, ye Siyu''s eyes did not shift from the female corpse, but gently spit out a word.


    "Ye Siyu? It sounds like a woman''s name. " Zhan Lan thought and said with a smile.


    "Sir, we found another way, but it may take more time to walk. We first get back here, and then go through restaurant B to our destination. This way may take twice as long." By this time, Kaplan had found a channel to the host of the flame queen through the microcomputer in his arm.


    "Sir, there''s no way. Who flooded the whole floor?" Before long, Ryan, J. D and Zhang Jie, who were called by the Mercenary Captain to check the situation, came back and reported the situation.


    "Well, we''re behind schedule, so take action." The Mercenary Captain nodded and ordered.


    In desperation, Zheng Zha and others had to follow the big army to the circuit.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the female corpse with closed eyes suddenly opened, and she had been transformed into loss.


    Standing in front of the glass, ye Siyu reached out and gently tapped the glass, making a clang sound.


    "Sometimes death is a good thing." Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice that only he could hear.


    "Bang!" The answer to Ye Siyu was the sound of the female corpse pounding on the glass.


    After taking a look at the female zombie beating the glass, ye Siyu left with an axe.


    The mercenaries, Zheng Zha and others had long disappeared in the complex experimental area, but ye Siyu was not in the slightest panic, because he had walked through these channels 155 times.


    Before long, ye Siyu caught up with Zheng Zha and others. They stopped outside an iron door. Kaplan was using a computer to open the iron door.

 Chapter 7

    Thank you: let me forget everything. I rewarded 500 starting points.


    Soon, the iron door was opened by Kaplan, and the mercenaries walked in carefully with guns.


    This is a vast hall with countless small containers. These containers are about several meters cubic meters, and the cold smell is constantly coming from the containers.


    Anyone who has seen the biochemical crisis knows that this is the warehouse for frozen crawlers. Once the main computer is shut down, these crawlers will become the most terrible alien creatures, and their terrible power is more than 100 times stronger than zombies.


    Seeing strange boxes around, the Mercenary Captain looked at Kaplan. Kaplan just said that this was restaurant B.


    "This is restaurant B... That''s what the map says." Kaplan frowned at the map on the microcomputer.


    "Maybe you read it wrong." J �� D interrupted.


    The Mercenary Captain immediately went to Kaplan and looked at the computer. He wanted to know what was going on and why a good restaurant turned into a hall full of strange boxes.


    Matt said, "maybe there are some secrets hidden here, some secrets that the company doesn''t want the outside world to know... These are confidential."


    Matthew Addison looked at him and didn''t speak. Obviously, he had doubts about Matt''s identity. Then he said to his companions: "J. D, Ryan and Zhang Jie, look at the prisoners here, then hold the exit and pay attention to whether there are survivors!"


    The paramedic suddenly said, "Sir, the poison gas here is zero. Maybe the poison gas has not been released here. Maybe the defense system here is out of control."


    The Mercenary Captain nodded and said, "OK, JD, Ryan, Zhang Jie, there may be some survivors here. Search, but don''t go too far. You must look at the prisoners and the exit first, okay?"


    All three nodded. Only Zhang Jie sneered and took out a cigarette from his arms. Anyone who has seen the film should know, survivors? No, there are no survivors. There are a lot of zombies.


    Zhan LAN suddenly walked up to Zhang Jie and asked in a low voice, "here I want to know one thing. Can we change the plot in the film?"


    Hearing Zhan Lan''s question, Zhang Jie looked at Zhan LAN with surprised eyes. The girl was indeed the smartest of all the newcomers. Immediately he nodded to confirm. At the same time, he also said, "go on, what else do you want to ask? Ask while it''s safe. "


    Zhan LAN laughed. The laughter was like some kind of silver wind chime, crisp and pleasant. Then he said, "can you use plastic bombs here? As long as you kill all the climbers in this room, don''t you get thousands of reward points? "


    Zhang Jie also laughed, but the smile was full of disdain. Then he pointed to the mercenaries exploring the room and said, "that''s right. Yes, blowing up here will get thousands of reward points, but I have two questions for you. First, will they give us time to put plastic bombs?"


    "They don''t know what these are and what the consequences will be if the main computer is shut down. If they casually see us do something they can''t understand, the most likely thing is that they will shoot us first. As a result, they are likely to release the climbers in advance. The ''Lord God'' won''t let you change the plot so successfully, even if it changes, It may also increase the difficulty and accident by the way, you know? "


    After Zhang Jie asked and answered himself, he immediately asked, "the second question, what do you think is the biggest reason why we can live in horror films?"


    Zhan Lan was stunned when she heard Zhang Jie''s question. She touched her forehead and said, "strength? No, luck? It''s not. It''s too unpredictable. Sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad... You should be familiar with the plot? "


    Zhang Jie said with a smile: "bingo, the answer is right. Knowing the plot is our biggest dependence, so I will never change the plot before I am absolutely sure. If someone tries to forcibly change the plot to obtain reward points, I don''t mind sending him to hell."


    Then he smiled coldly.


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s cold laughter, everyone turned their heads and looked at Ye Siyu. The only person who is most likely to change the plot here is the guy in front of him who can''t guess with common sense.


    Just then, the Mercenary Captain said, "OK, let''s go. The rest of us will come with me."


    Zhang Jie behaved naturally at the moment. He always followed behind the big army. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was constantly searching for something on the left and right sides. The mercenaries saw it and didn''t say much. Only Zheng Zha knew in their heart that Zhang Jie couldn''t be 100 meters away from Matthew Addison, so he had to follow behind the big army.


    Several steel gates passed on the way, and then they came to a central computer control room. Of course, now the central computer flame queen has been out of control, and it is impossible to directly control the whole laboratory here.


    Kaplan sat directly in front of the three central computers and pressed his hands on the three keyboards. Only a few minutes later, the iron door was still tightly closed without any sign of opening.


    The paramedic asked curiously, "how did it take so much time?"


    Kaplan said without looking back: "the flame queen is an intelligent computer. Its defense system is very complete. If it can easily break through its firewall, it will not be used as the main computer in the laboratory..."


    When he spoke, there was a soft sound. The tightly closed door finally opened slowly. This situation stunned him. He didn''t know why the iron door would open. He knew that he hadn''t finished all the cracking programs, and the door should not open. Immediately, he frowned and checked the data to see what was going on.


    Unlike Kaplan, when he saw the door open, the Mercenary Captain nodded to the others and said, "pack up!"


    Then he looked back at Alice and Zheng Zha and said, "you stay here."


    Behind the gate is a passage more than ten meters long, but both sides of the passage are full of glass walls. If it is not too cold and hard revealed by the high technology, it is like leading to the magnificent Crystal Palace, which is completely different from the steel wall outside the gate.


    After the Mercenary Captain said that, he walked inward. He walked very carefully and was careful enough at every step. Even so, he was still surprised when he came to the middle of the channel, because the glass walls around him suddenly lit up. This sudden feeling was enough to frighten an ordinary person with soft hands and feet and cold sweat.

 Chapter 8

    Kaplan''s voice came out of the dialog and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an automatic induction lamp. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Hearing Kaplan''s words, the Mercenary Captain was a little relaxed, but even so, he did not relax his vigilance. Although the surrounding glass seemed to have nothing but light tubes, he still moved forward carefully step by step to prevent any accidents.


    Soon, the Mercenary Captain came to the end of the passage, then put a device like a mobile phone on the sensing device of the door, and then informed Kaplan outside with a walkie talkie: "the transmission device is in place."


    "Yes, run decoding now!" After hearing the words of the Mercenary Captain, Kaplan pressed the keyboard again and began to decrypt another iron door in the channel.


    Before long, there was a slight sound in the channel, the gear leading to the central computer gate turned slowly, and the gate opened.


    After the door was opened, the Mercenary Captain vigilantly checked the internal situation outside the door. After confirming that there was no danger, the people outside the passage said, "you can move. Take things in."


    Alice asked curiously, "what is it? What is that? "


    Kaplan immediately explained: "this is a device that can turn off the flame queen. It can release a strong current, confuse the host and restart it..."


    When the mercenaries were transporting the equipment to shut down the system, Zheng Zha suddenly shouted, "wait, wait, don''t you think it''s strange? This computer is rather useless. Just let you restart it. I don''t think it will be so simple. "


    The mercenaries stopped. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes, but Zhan LAN sighed. Then she stepped back without trace, opened the distance between herself and Zheng Zha, and came close to Alice. She was a smart man. She knew what to say and what not to say. She could think that Zheng Zha would encounter a lot of trouble next.


    Soon, the Mercenary Captain came out of the channel, looked deeply at Zheng Zha with a panic in his eyes and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Well, intuition... Intuition..." Zheng Zha replied awkwardly. Due to the limitation of the LORD God, he could not say he had seen it. If he said so, he would certainly deduct the reward points and make these plot characters doubt.


    After a long time, the Mercenary Captain extended his fingers to Zheng Zha and the middle-aged man Mou gang and said, "well, you and you also go in with us."


    Zheng Zha and Mou Gang suddenly had cold hands and feet. People who had seen the film knew that the channel was a death trap. As long as they went in, they would definitely die. Even the best Mercenary Captain died under the laser, and he died miserably. He was divided into countless small pieces of meat by the laser.


    Zheng Zha finally knew why Zhang Jie said not to change the plot easily, because the change of the plot is likely to cause great danger, just like now.


    Mou Gang suddenly hugged his head and shouted, "no, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go in!"


    He wanted to run outside while shouting, which startled everyone.


    Seeing the escaped Mou Gang, all the mercenaries raised their rifles at Mou Gang, but when they were ready to shoot, ye Siyu''s back with the bag came into their view and blocked their sight.


    Seeing ye Siyu appear, the Mercenary Captain immediately shouted at the rest of the mercenaries. You know, ye Siyu is carrying a "bomb" behind his back. If they shoot rashly, it may cause an explosion.


    "Whew!" Ye Siyu, who blocked the sight of the mercenaries, threw his fire axe at the fleeing Mou gang with both hands.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded, and Mou Gang, who was running away, fell to the ground. Ye Siyu''s just thrown fire axe hit his leg.


    "It hurts! It hurts! " Mou Gang, who fell to the ground, covered his right leg hit by the fire axe with a painful face, and kept making painful calls. Although the axe blade of the fire axe did not cut Mou Gang, ye Siyu threw out the fire axe, which had a lot of power. Such a smash directly swollen his right leg.


    "You''ve run fifty-three times. You''re not bothered, I''m bothered..." Ye Siyu said calmly. As he said, he went to Mou gang and picked up the fire axe on the ground, and then directly raised the axe and swung it to Mou Gang''s thigh under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    "Click!" With a sound of, the other end of the axe hit Mou Gang''s thigh. The crisp sound of bone fragmentation echoed in the small central control room. Mou Gang''s thigh was directly broken by Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!" A more shrill scream came out of Mou Gang''s mouth.


    "I''ll go in with you." After breaking Mou Gang''s thigh, ye Siyu turned around and said to the Mercenary Captain who had been stunned by Ye Siyu''s behavior that what had just happened had no effect on his mood.


    Zhang Jie narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Siyu with meaningful light.


    He''s a demon!


    In addition to Zhang Jie who seemed to think of something, these four words appeared in the hearts of Zheng Zha and mercenaries. They were more frightened when they looked at Ye Siyu, because no one wanted the people around them to be a madman who could not be inferred by common sense.


    When the people were confused by Ye Siyu''s behavior, ye Siyu had walked outside the door of the laser channel, looked at the mercenaries calmly and asked, "are you going in?"


    Then he took the lead in walking into the laser channel.


    The Mercenary Captain took a deep breath, calmed down the shock caused by Ye Siyu, took Zheng Zha into the channel and said, "let''s go in."


    Unlike yesiyusi, Zheng Zha was cold and his eyes were full of fear, because he knew what to face next, that is, the death laser that can easily cut people into pieces.


    When everyone entered the channel, the doors on both sides of the laser channel developed like the plot and closed at the same time.


    Such as the sudden situation, the mercenaries were startled and looked at the passage carefully with guns. Zheng Zha was scared to soften his legs. He knew that the danger was coming.


    In this case, the Mercenary Captain asked the dialogue, "Kaplan?"


    Kaplan outside hurriedly said, "it should be some kind of defense measure in dormancy. Once too many people pass through the door, they will start it after entering the door."


    The Mercenary Captain shouted, "then let it continue to sleep!"


    Kaplan was sweating with anxiety. He kept pressing the keyboard with both hands and replied, "I''m trying!"

 Chapter 9

    Thank you: birch? A reward of 1000 starting coins.


    After hearing Kaplan''s words, the Mercenary Captain said nervously to the people in the channel: "everyone calm down and stay in their own position!"


    Zheng Zha was cold when he heard this sentence. He knew that the plot had begun to start, and he also became a member of the plot. Yes, sure enough, the walls on both sides opposite him were dark and bright.


    Between the glass walls appeared a thin laser line that frightened him.


    "Zi!" With a sound of, the laser thin line quickly rowed towards the people.


    "Get down! Get down! "


    Seeing this situation, the Mercenary Captain, who was extremely nervous, immediately shouted and knocked down the two team members next to him. Zheng Zha, who stood next to him, fell to the ground at the moment when the laser thin line appeared because he knew the plot.


    Suddenly, only the medical staff and ye Siyu didn''t get down in the channel.


    The paramedic''s attention remained on the closed entrance. When she found the change behind her and turned around, what came into her eyes was the laser thin line drawn quickly from the rear!


    But at this time, ye Siyu, standing next to him, pushed his right hand and directly pushed the medical staff to the ground. His face looked very calm.


    "Stay awake, you''re going into shock! stay awake! Paramedics! Paramedics! "


    The first laser thin line, the medical staff was lucky to be saved by Ye Siyu, but one of the mercenaries who was knocked down by the Mercenary Captain was not so lucky. When he was knocked down, his subconsciously raised right hand was directly cut off four fingers by the laser thin line!


    But the cry of the Mercenary Captain was futile. His fingers were connected to his heart. The mercenary couldn''t bear the pain of being cut off four fingers.


    Soon, after a few breaths, the mercenary fell into shock due to severe pain. If someone came to give first aid later, there might be nothing to do, but at this moment, it is difficult for him not to die.


    "Sir, another laser is coming!" The Mercenary Captain shouted from the other side.


    "Zi!"


    The laser thin line is formed at the height of the left and right legs and is quickly drawn towards the people.


    "Everybody get down!" At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded. He jumped from the ground like a leopard to the Mercenary Captain and two other mercenaries in front. He swept the axe in his right hand and directly knocked the Mercenary Captain and another mercenary ready to jump to the ground.


    With his left hand to the mercenary who fell to the ground and fainted, he pulled him directly to the back. At the same time, he leaned back directly and kicked his right leg, and the whole person crushed the paramedic who was ready to stand up to the ground.


    In just a few seconds, ye Siyu alone crushed all the mercenaries to the ground in various ways.


    At the moment when ye Siyu finished these things, the thin laser line to the height of his legs suddenly rose. If ye Siyu hadn''t just crushed these guys to the ground, this laser could kill most of the people in the channel.


    When this laser passed, the mercenaries who wanted to scold Ye Siyu why they rushed to them looked at Ye Siyu with grateful eyes. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, they might really die.


    However, just as they were ready to speak to thank Ye Siyu, the end of the channel darkened again, the Zizi sound sounded again, and the third laser was brewing.


    A new thin laser line condensed in the middle of the room and quickly drew towards the people.


    Looking at this laser, the mercenaries looked at Ye Siyu standing in the front. Both Zheng Zha and the mercenaries were the same. After the previous two lasers, ye Siyu had become their backbone, and they all put their hope on Ye Siyu.


    "Zi!" At the same time, countless lasers in different directions burst out, instantly forming a grid like death laser.


    Seeing this mesh laser, everyone''s heart trembled. They didn''t expect that this time the thin laser line would be mesh, and there was nowhere to hide.


    When the laser turned into a grid and was about to hit Ye Siyu, ye Siyu gently spit out a sentence in his mouth: "Red Queen, if I die, the bombs I installed around the hive will explode, and then the things in the hive will spread out."


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, the laser more than ten centimeters away from ye Siyu stopped. It was obviously shocked by Ye Siyu''s words, but it continued to row towards Ye Siyu in less than three seconds.


    However, when the laser grid reached a centimeter in front of Ye Siyu, the laser suddenly disappeared, and a faint hot breath rushed to Ye Siyu''s face.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "We are not dead!"


    "Hahaha! We''re still alive! We are still alive! "


    "Thank you! Thank you! "


    ����


    When the laser net disappeared, all the faces behind Ye Siyu showed the expression of the rest of life. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes was like looking at an angel, especially Zheng Zha, with excitement on his face. Finally, he kept thanking Ye Siyu.


    "Yi!" When the people were very excited to survive, Kaplan finally cracked the defense of the empress of fire, and the doors on both sides of the channel immediately opened.


    As the gate opened, the mercenaries immediately carried the shocked companion out. They were very afraid. If they walked late, the gate of the passage would close again, and then the frightening laser would cut them into pieces.


    After going out, the medical staff helped the shocked mercenary bandage the wound, while the Mercenary Captain talked to Kaplan to let him find out what was going on. As for Zheng Zha, he was surrounded by Zhan LAN and others to ask about the situation.


    "You''re great." When ye Siyu came out of the channel slowly, Zhang Jie, with a dignified look, gave him a deep look and said, with a trace of killing in his tone.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. His face was still as plain as at the beginning, completely unmoved.


    Seeing ye Siyu coming out, the Mercenary Captain came forward with an excited look and held Ye Siyu''s hand. He thanked: "I''m sorry for my distrust of you just now. I won''t forget that you saved my team''s life."


    "I just saved myself. Also, I''ve remembered something about the inside of the hive, so please let your two teammates back. It''s very dangerous outside." Hearing the gratitude of the Mercenary Captain, ye Siyu said indifferently.

 Chapter 10

    "Really?!" When ye Siyu said there was danger outside, the Mercenary Captain''s face changed slightly.


    Although Ye Siyu is a very strange guy, after a series of things just in the laser channel, he doesn''t think ye Siyu will deceive himself. It must be dangerous.


    "Ryan, J.D., bring the prisoner here." The Mercenary Captain immediately took out his walkie talkie and gave orders to Ryan and J. D, who guarded Matt in restaurant B.


    "Copy that, sir." Ryan''s answer came from the walkie talkie.


    When ye Siyu talked with the Mercenary Captain, Zheng Zha and others looked at Ye Siyu curiously. They really didn''t know how to describe Ye Siyu and said he was a good man. At the beginning, he chased the little fat man and the middle-aged aunt with an axe, and then smashed Mou Gang''s thigh with an axe.


    He said he was a bad man, but now he saved everyone from the deadly laser channel with one man''s power. Like an angel, this is a very contradictory person.


    When people were thinking about who ye Siyu was, Ryan and J. D took Matt to the front of the central control room.


    "Sir, what happened?" When Ryan came back, he saw a companion''s left hand wrapped in gauze on the ground and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. These things should be solved later. Let''s deal with the queen of fire first." The Mercenary Captain didn''t want to say anything more. What happened today was so tiring that he just sighed and didn''t explain much.


    When the bitch Spence parks heard the Mercenary Captain say he wanted to go in, he said loudly to him, "continue? What continue? make fun of! I won''t go into that passage! "


    The Mercenary Captain ignored Spence parks'' words, but turned his eyes to Kaplan. The mercenary who was proficient in computers suddenly said with a sweat: "don''t worry, I''ve closed all defense systems, all..."


    The Mercenary Captain confirmed, "all? "Confirm?"


    "Well, it has been fully confirmed." Kaplan nodded vigorously.


    With Kaplan''s confirmation, the Mercenary Captain nodded to the others and carefully walked into the passage that had put his life in danger.


    "Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, all of you follow in." After the mercenaries and Alice went in, ye Siyu, who stood next to the medical staff, said to Zheng Zha and others, who were talking and waiting for the official opening of the zombie plot.


    "Ah?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and others were stunned. They were all people who had seen the film. Although they didn''t remember clearly, one thing they remembered was that Alice and others would go back to restaurant B after turning off red, so they were ready to wait here.


    "We''d better wait here for the captain to come out. They''ll close the flame queen soon." The paramedic who was taking care of the wounded said.


    "Click!"


    But the answer to her was the muzzle of a rifle. Ye Siyu didn''t know when to pick up the rifle that the wounded fell to the ground. Obviously, if she didn''t agree, ye Siyu would shoot.


    "I know... I know." looking at the black muzzle of the gun, the medical staff stammered.


    "Zheng Zha, you help Mou gang in. As for Li Xiaoyi and the fat man, you carry the mercenary in." After the medical staff compromised, ye Siyu turned to Zheng Zha and others.


    "Do what he says." Zhang Jie, who had not spoken nearby, opened his mouth and took a deep look at Ye Siyu. He wanted to find out what ye Siyu wanted to do. Then he took the lead in entering the laser channel, leaving Zheng Zha and others who looked at each other.


    However, they soon did as ye Siyu said, carrying the injured mercenary and Mou Gang to the room where the Red Queen host was located.


    "Why did you come in?" The Mercenary Captain, who was about to place a capacitor device to forcibly close the red, asked strangely when he saw Zheng Zha and others coming in, especially carrying the two wounded in, which was even more strange.


    Hearing the words of the Mercenary Captain, Zheng Zha and others turned their heads behind them. Ye Siyu came in with a fire axe in one hand and a rifle in the other. The people in the main engine room immediately knew that the reason why they came in was Ye Siyu who came in last.


    "Ye, what are you doing?" The Mercenary Captain looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and asked.


    "Just let you understand one thing. After red, I know you''ve been watching us. Show up." Ye Siyu said to a camera in the main engine room after entering the main engine room.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a burst of red light was emitted from the camera.


    As soon as the red light appeared, it immediately startled the mercenaries present. They who had just experienced the laser channel thought it was a laser weapon.


    But soon the red light condensed the image of a ten-year-old girl. At the same time, a clear girl voice sounded: "get out! Get out, you can''t stay here! "


    "What is this?" Alice asked with some surprise when she saw the little girl condensed by the red light.


    "Don''t believe anything she says. She is the holographic projection of the queen of fire, referred to as red queen. She imitates the daughter of the chief programmer. She will deceive us, confuse us and try every means to organize us to close her." Kaplan, who knows something about the flame queen, said while installing a discharge device.


    "I don''t suggest you do this. If I lose power, I will lose control of the system. Then those things will come out. I beg you." The Red Queen continued to obstruct Kaplan road.


    "Go away, you." Kaplan was not in the mood to talk to the Red Queen. You know, she almost let her teammates die under the laser. How could Kaplan listen to him and immediately took out the switch to control the discharge device from the bag.


    "Kaplan, wait a minute. Lend me the switch." Just as Kaplan was about to press the switch to release the discharge device and turn off the red, ye Siyu suddenly opened his mouth to stop it.


    "Huh?" Kaplan, who was stopped by Ye Siyu and pressed the switch to turn off the discharge device, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. He didn''t know why Ye Siyu wanted to stop himself.


    "If you don''t want to be shut down, put out the research video of the hive, or you''ll have to be shut down." Ye Siyu said calmly, walking to Kaplan and taking the discharge device controller in his hand.

 Chapter 11

    Thank you: the death invitation card was rewarded with 100 starting coins; Beiming demon feather rewarded 100 starting coins.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s threat, the Red Queen was silent. She is an artificial intelligence system and will make corresponding decisions according to the situation. For her, protecting something inside the honeycomb from leakage is her main task and her first priority.


    If it was normal, she would never listen to Ye Siyu''s orders, but now ye Siyu holds the switch of the discharge device in her hand. Once he presses the switch, her power will be turned off, and then all the things he has turned off will be released, and her task will be lost.


    So she had to break the rules.


    "Zi!" A sound of machine rotation sounded, and a holographic projection appeared in front of everyone. I saw that this was a laboratory picture. In the picture, one end had no skin, the whole body was hairless, the eyes degenerated, the finger joints were thick and evolved into sharp claws, the brain was directly exposed, with extremely long mouthparts, and strange looking creatures were constantly colliding with the wall in the cell.


    "What is this?!" Looking at the projection picture in front of them, Alice and other people made a sudden cry of surprise. They were all frightened by the strange creatures in the picture.


    "According to the principle of confidentiality, I will not tell you any information about this creature." The Red Queen replied.


    "Damn it! What and what?! Don''t say it halfway! " Hearing the Red Queen''s answer, Alice and others'' faces were full of anger. The Red Queen''s situation was like a person talking about a thing. It was very uncomfortable and itchy.


    "Let me tell you, this is a virus studied by the umbrella company. The full name of T virus is" tyrant ". It is a new RNA virus. T virus is an important breakthrough in medical science. It can become an expensive military weapon..."


    "Even if people are dead, their bodies are still alive, their hair and nails are growing, their cells are metabolizing, and their brains remain slightly bright until a few months later. T virus can produce huge shock waves to maintain cell growth and provide electric pulse energy. In short, it can revive the dead. "


    Ye Siyu explained to them slowly. The red rear projection on one side showed a surprised look. Looking at Ye Siyu, you should know that this is the most confidential information of the umbrella company, and only a few senior executives and experimental personnel in the whole umbrella company know it.


    "Resurrect the dead?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Alice and other mercenaries were surprised. They didn''t expect that the umbrella company was studying these things.


    "Not completely. They only have the simplest ability to act, perhaps with some memory, but the theory does not have any intelligence. They are driven by the most basic nerve impulses and instinctive needs, that is, to satisfy their appetite."


    "As for the creature on the picture, it is a licker. It is an unstable experimental product produced by direct injection of T virus into living bodies. In the culture stage, it is directly fed with living DNA... These guys are the things loaded in the containers in restaurant B." Ye Siyu continued to explain calmly.


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect that there were such creatures in the strange restaurant B they passed by.


    "After red, inject poison to all lickers to kill them." When everyone was afraid of the lickers in restaurant B, ye Siyu ordered Red Queen.


    "This is not in line with the company''s regulations." The Red Queen refused without hesitation.


    "If you don''t kill them, I''ll press the switch and they''ll be released." Ye Siyu said coldly.


    "OK." Hearing Ye Siyu take out the switch again to threaten, honghou is silent for a while, and then can only promise Ye Siyu''s order.


    The image on the projection screen turns into a green projection of one container after another, and then the containers turn red one by one, showing that the licker is killing after the red.


    Zheng Zha and others on one side looked at Ye Siyu with worship eyes. They didn''t want to threaten Hong to kill all lickers. Now seeing ye Siyu''s behavior made them worship very much. At the same time, their views on Ye Siyu changed.


    Just next, ye Siyu said something that surprised everyone present.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? If you don''t eliminate these lickers, I''ll press the switch button now. " Ye Siyu still looked at Hong indifferently and said.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the Red Queen was silent, the containers on the picture turned green again, and then disappeared one after another.


    The Red Queen''s behavior proved that she didn''t destroy the lickers at the beginning, but just deceived them.


    "All lickers have been disposed of." After the last container disappeared, the voice of the Red Queen sounded again.


    After hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu nodded, then turned to the mercenaries and said, "I think you don''t want to continue this task now?"


    Wen Yan, all the mercenaries were silent. If it was normal, they would complete their tasks anyway, but the current situation is different from those tasks before.


    After understanding the terror of T virus, they dare not complete this task. At the same time, their human nature also tells them that they should not complete this task. If they take away the motherboard of the flame queen, the things inside will be released. At that time, the things inside will be released, and they may become sinners in the world.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. In fact, your task is not impossible." Just when the mercenaries decided not to perform this task, ye Siyu''s voice came again.


    "Do you have a way?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone in the reincarnation, including Zheng Zha, looked at Ye Siyu. They all wanted to know what method Ye Siyu would use to solve this problem.


    "Very simple, as long as you destroy all the zombies." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Ah?!" Everyone exclaimed. Ye Siyu''s method is too simple and rough.


    "Just let the Red Queen cooperate with you to attract the zombies in the hive for you to destroy, and then you can leave here with the Red Queen''s motherboard." Ye Siyu ignored everyone''s exclamation and slowly said his solution.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s method, the mercenaries brightened their eyes. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, they only need to eliminate all zombies, so they can complete their task again in order to avoid the leakage of T virus.

 Chapter 12

    "Red Queen, what do you think of this proposal?" After giving the mercenary a solution, ye Siyu looked at Hong Hou and asked.


    "I can help you." The Red Queen replied without hesitation.


    "Great." The mercenaries showed a happy look on their faces when they got the definite answer from red. Although the process was a little troublesome, as long as they could complete the task.


    Different from the excitement of the mercenaries, Zheng Zha and others looked at Ye Siyu at this time. They were all people who had seen the plot. They knew that whether all the zombies inside were destroyed or not, the Red Queen would not let anyone inside.


    Because T virus has already filled the whole hive, as long as they enter it, they are infected with T virus, so they feel very strange when they hear ye Siyu''s method.


    Suddenly, Zhan Lan''s eyes lit up, and then whispered to Zheng Zha and others: "although I don''t know what ye Siyu specifically wants to do, one thing is certain that ye Siyu wants mercenaries to be bodyguards and help him eliminate zombies to brush those reward points."


    Hearing Zhan Lan''s explanation, Zheng Zha and nearby Li Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up one after another. Although they didn''t know the specific role of reward points, through Zhang Jie''s explanation, the main god space can enable people to obtain many powerful abilities and props.


    As for how to obtain abilities and props, it is obviously related to these reward points.


    While Zheng Zha and others were talking, ye Siyu and the mercenaries were discussing the next plan.


    "Wait a minute, open the door of the laboratory at the Red Queen, release the zombies, and then you will guard a channel to destroy the zombies... If you can''t hold on, you will guide the zombies to the laser channel and easily eliminate all the zombies by relying on the laser of the laser channel." Through the map in Kaplan''s microcomputer, ye Siyu arranged the next actions for them.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the mercenaries nodded and agreed. They all felt that ye Siyu''s arrangement was very reasonable. It seemed that they had practiced hundreds of times, and they didn''t need to make any more changes.


    Soon, the next actions were planned, and mercenaries began to tidy up their weapons and equipment.


    "Would you like to join us?" At this time, ye Siyu looked at Zheng Zha and others and said.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and others were stunned. They thought Ye Siyu only wanted to destroy the zombie by himself. They didn''t think he still remembered them.


    "If you have the courage, come up with me." Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he left the main engine room with the mercenaries with a rifle in one hand and an axe in the other.


    "I''m going. Are you going?" After ye Siyu and the mercenaries left, Zhang Jie also went out with them. He wanted to continue to observe Ye Siyu. Because of the identity of the leader, he was very afraid that ye Siyu might become a strong newcomer. If he had the opportunity, he would kill Ye Siyu without hesitation.


    Of course, he is not a murderous man. He won''t do it unless he has to.


    Seeing Zhang Jie gone, Zheng Zha took a deep breath and immediately followed up. Zhan LAN followed him behind. As for the rest of Li Xiaoyi and fat people, they didn''t follow up. They didn''t have the courage.


    More than ten minutes later, many "people" gathered in restaurant B.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these "people" to stop. They have long been infected by T virus and become zombies. They are all guided to restaurant B by Red Queen using sound.


    These staggering zombies kept coming out at the corner of the container around. Some of them were wearing work clothes and some were wearing research clothes. Some of their bodies had begun to rot and their ankles were completely distorted. But even so, they were still walking towards Ye Siyu and others.


    In particular, the first zombie walking in the front has only half of its head, and the rotten bones and brains are gray white, which is very disgusting.


    Although he knew the existence of the zombie, when he really saw the zombie, both the mercenary and Zheng Zha turned pale.


    "Are these the zombies that became after being infected with the T virus?" Alice asked pale.


    "Bang!"


    Alice''s answer was a gunshot. Ye Siyu, standing on the next container, directly pressed the trigger of his automatic rifle and shot and killed the first zombie.


    Only the remaining half of the head of the zombie was directly shot by Ye Siyu, as if it were a watermelon explosion. Black viscous blood and white brain immediately splashed on the surrounding zombies.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    With the gunfire of Ye Siyu, Zhang Jie and the mercenaries also pressed the trigger of their guns.


    "Everyone keep a good formation. Once a zombie breaks through the defense line, immediately inform others to step back." Ye Siyu, who is condescending above the container, said to the crowd while shooting at the zombie.


    He can make a zombie fall with every shot. His shooting method is very accurate, which is many times more accurate than Zheng Zha and others.


    On the other side, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others slowly shot the zombies within ten meters of them with the pistols given to them by the mercenaries. Only in this range can their bullets hit.


    There was a loud gunfire in restaurant B. one zombie after another was harvested by Ye Siyu and others. The strong smell of blood and decay filled restaurant B.


    "My bullets have been used up. Everyone evacuate to the laser channel!" Seeing the increasing number of zombies and the consumption of ammunition, ye Siyu said loudly. At the same time, he jumped down from the container, picked up the fire axe on the ground, retreated and waved the axe to chop away the zombies close to him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Zheng Zha and the mercenaries immediately retreated back in an orderly manner, and soon returned to the flame Queen''s main engine room behind the laser channel.


    "Red Queen! Turn on the laser channel! " After everyone retreated to the main engine room, ye Siyu shouted.


    "Zi!" As soon as the light at the end of the laser channel was dim, a thin laser line quickly formed and quickly scratched towards those zombies. In an instant, it was cut into meat pieces of different sizes by the laser. The scene was very disgusting.


    Looking at the situation in the laser channel, Zheng Zha and other reincarnators and mercenaries were very excited. Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN were happy to get reward points, while mercenaries were happy to complete this task.


    Just as everyone watched the zombies die in the laser channel, ye Siyu''s rifle had been aimed at the mercenaries.

 Chapter 13

    Thank you: I gave you a reward of 100 starting points after tomorrow''s rain and smoke; The butterfly against the sky rewarded 500 yuan; Ming yuyanran gave a reward of 100 yuan.


    "Da! Da! Da! " A string of flames burst out of Ye Siyu''s rifle muzzle, and the bullet cut through the air and quickly shot forward to kill some mercenaries who did not completely die zombies.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    A scream sounded, the mercenaries were shot to the ground, and incredible eyes appeared on all their faces. They didn''t understand why Ye Siyu behind them suddenly shot them.


    Except ye Siyu, no one can answer them. This question can only follow them to sleep in hell.


    "What the hell are you doing?!" When ye Siyu shot all the mercenaries and the bitch Spence parks to death, Zheng Zha and Alice and others on the side reacted. All of them looked at Ye Siyu angrily and asked, and the guns in their hands were raised to point to Ye Siyu.


    Although they are not familiar with mercenaries, and even in Zheng Zha''s heart, mercenaries are NPC, but after such a soul stirring battle together, Zheng Zha also has feelings for these plot characters. Now how can he not feel angry when he sees Ye Siyu killing them so inexplicably.


    "As you can see, kill them." Ye Siyu said calmly. He didn''t feel any guilt about what he had just done, or any emotional fluctuations. He was very cold.


    "You!" When Alice heard Ye Siyu''s answer, she pointed at ye Siyun angrily. She didn''t think that ye Siyu didn''t even bother to explain after doing these things.


    "Red Queen! Turn off the laser channel! " Ye Siyu glanced at the number 100 next to his watch, and then said calmly.


    "Yi!" With a sound, the door of the laser channel closed.


    "You!" Seeing ye Siyu completely ignoring herself, Alice''s delicate face was so angry that her face was crooked.


    "Great! fierce! You''re really the best person I''ve ever seen. " At this time, Zhang Jie clapped his palm, but although his mouth was praising Ye Siyu, his eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of fear of a cold that ordinary people can''t feel.


    "I''m flattered. I''m not as good as you." In the face of Zhang Jie''s praise, ye Siyu showed a smile on his originally indifferent face and replied. His dark and deep eyes directly met Zhang Jie''s eyes.


    The atmosphere between them was slightly dignified.


    "Oh ~" just at this time, a painful groan broke the silent atmosphere. Hearing the sound, the people turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound came. They saw Zhan LAN lying on the ground with a painful face not far behind Zheng Zha, her face was very white, her hands were covering her abdomen, and her clothes had been dyed red by blood.


    "Zhan LAN! Are you okay? "


    Seeing Zhan Lan''s gunshot wound, Zheng Zha immediately stepped forward to help her check the situation, but he was not a doctor and could only say some soothing words to Zhan LAN.


    "Shit! ܳ! Shit! " On the other hand, after seeing Zhan LAN with a gunshot wound in the abdomen, ye Siyu surprised the people around him that he was abusive, which was completely different from the indifferent attitude he had shown before.


    "Timothy, come again!" Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu raised the rifle in his hand, but this time his muzzle pointed not at others, but himself, with the muzzle directly against his chin.


    "What are you doing?!" Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie were stunned by Ye Siyu''s actions. They really didn''t understand what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    "Bang!"


    The answer to everyone''s questions was a loud gunshot. Ye Siyu directly pressed the trigger, and his head was smashed by bullets like a watermelon.


    ����


    The cold darkness seemed to be only a moment, and it seemed that it had been experienced for thousands of years.


    This is like a chaotic world without sky, earth, sound and nothing. What''s more, even if you shout loudly, you can''t get an echo.


    Facing this environment, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all, but waited quietly.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light spot appeared in the darkness. A ray of light pierced the darkness like a sharp sword, making the world gradually bright.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Cold, violent shaking


    Ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly opened and got up. This is a fast-moving carriage. The dark environment around and the violent shaking of the carriage, as well as the fast passing blood, are like a train running to hell.


    The picture is so familiar. This time, ye Siyu has experienced this scene 156 times.


    "Yes, you are the one with the best quality." A cold voice came.


    "NIMA hi... It''s this forced face again..." hearing the voice, ye Siyu thought in wonder. At the same time, he turned his head and saw Zhang Jie puffing there with a cigarette.


    "Give me one." Depressed Ye Siyu, regardless of Zhang Jie''s ideas, went directly to him, reached into his pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes and lighters.


    In Zhang Jie''s stunned look, he leaned against the wall of the train and lit a cigarette to puff.


    "This... Who are you?" Zhang Jie looked at Ye Siyu foolishly. His whole head was like paste. He didn''t know what the situation was now. Whether he was a senior or the strange young man in front of him was a senior.


    The depressed Ye Siyu was not in the mood to answer Zhang Jie''s questions. He just smoked there quietly and thought about some things.


    "Er..." seeing ye Siyu ignore himself, Zhang Jie is also very depressed. He really doesn''t understand that ye Siyu and I can keep calm in this situation. Isn''t he a newcomer, but a veteran who has changed the team.


    However, this idea was soon denied by him. As a half guide and half captain, he was very clear that this task was the latest task of Zhongzhou team after the regiment was destroyed. The people entering would only be newcomers, and there could be no senior ones.


    It''s just that the newcomer is a little too wonderful. When he wakes up, he doesn''t ask anything and directly takes away his cigarette. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "What is this place? Who are you? Why am I here? "


    Just when Zhang Jie wondered, another newcomer woke up, which made him turn from depression.

 Chapter 14

    Thank you: just punished Ruoyin and rewarded him with 10 starting points.


    When Zhang Jie spoke to Zheng Zha and others who woke up, ye Siyu looked at all this coldly, but his heart was not as cold as he looked on the surface, but very depressed.


    This is the 156th time he has experienced the world, or he has died 155 times.


    Ye Siyun was just an ordinary person. After graduation, he ran a small convenience store with the help of his family. He is no different from most people. He is very ordinary.


    He couldn''t figure out how he entered the infinite terror world. He only remembered that he was too tired that night and went to bed. When he woke up, he found that he had appeared in the train leading to the honeycomb.


    At that time, he was very excited. As an otaku who was familiar with all kinds of novels, he had read no less than 100 novels such as infinite flow. When he thought of crossing, he could become the protagonist like long Aotian by relying on his ability to know the plot, marry Bai Fumei, establish a huge harem and reach the peak of his life.


    But the reality is cruel. When he thinks he can get stronger, the cruelty of the reality tells him that he is just an ordinary person, and life is so fragile.


    Because he is not a reincarnator, the LORD God will not arrange any identity for him. He has been killed by mercenaries without even entering restaurant B.


    I thought that death would be over without any pain and trouble, but something unexpected happened to him. He found that he was reborn and reappeared on the train to the hive after waking up.


    The second time, he died soon. The reason for his death was still that the mercenary found that he suddenly appeared on the train and had no legal identity. The time of death was only a little bit longer than the first time. He died when he opened the honeycomb door and entered the office area.


    But to his surprise and excitement, he was reborn and returned to the train compartment again.


    But his excitement will soon be occupied by the bitterness and pain of death, because he finds that it is not a good thing to be reborn.


    He died again and again, returned to the carriage again and again, experienced everything he had experienced again and again, and then died again and again. Each time, he could clearly feel the pain of death, and with the increase of the number of deaths, he found that his original dark hair gradually turned white and became lifeless white gray.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that he was not reborn indefinitely. If his hair turned completely white, he might really die.


    Fortunately, his hair turns white very slowly. Even if he dies 155 times, only less than 1% of his hair turns white. He should be able to regenerate thousands of times. Of course, this is only his own guess.


    Of course, now he has become numb to death. After hundreds of deaths, he has changed from a normal person to a madman or a psychopath.


    "Zhi ~!" A screech of tires slowly rubbing against the track sounded, the train gradually slowed down until it stopped, and the plot officially began.


    "Hoo!" Seeing that the plot starts again, ye Siyu spits out his last cigarette, and then throws his cigarette end on the train. He doesn''t go out until everyone else gets out of the train.


    Once he is the first to get out of the train compartment, the mercenaries who killed him 137 times in front will kill him again because of their identity. Therefore, for their own safety, he must go out last. This is the way to get the first act of perfect customs clearance after ten deaths.


    Leaving the train compartment, he, regardless of others, went directly to the end of the train compartment to get something that could save his life, a box containing T virus and antidote.


    "Where are you going?" Like more than a hundred times before, the annoying dead fat man''s voice came. Zheng Zha and the mercenaries paid all their attention to him. Those mercenaries immediately found themselves, a sudden stranger, and raised their guns to point at themselves.


    But ye Siyu is familiar with this. His face doesn''t look frightened because he is pointed by a rifle. Instead, he calmly takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, looks at the mercenaries with a smile and says, "if I were you, I wouldn''t shoot. As long as you shoot, boom, all of you will be buried with me."


    "What?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, this group of people showed a look of surprise as they had done more than 100 times before.


    "You won''t do that!" The Mercenary Captain who bored Ye Siyu looked serious and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes, trying to see a flicker of eyes caused by lying in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    It is as like as two peas that Ye Siyu has been told that he has already increased his proficiency to MAX after fifteen deaths. No matter what his facial expression or tone is, he can not see the slightest flaw.


    Because every flaw was repaired by his death, he had succeeded more than 60 times, so this time there was still no problem.


    With that, ye Siyu took out the T virus password box hidden by the bitch Spence parks from the dark box at the end of the carriage.


    Ye Siyu, who took out the password box, carried it directly behind his back, looked at the mercenaries and said, "you can continue to do your business."


    "Who the hell are you?! Say! " Asked the Mercenary Captain with a serious look.


    "Next, you can ignore my existence. Of course, if you want to fight me, I don''t mind." Ye Siyu said easily, and then walked slowly to Zhang Jie and others.


    "Let''s keep going!" Seeing ye Siyu''s calm performance, the Mercenary Captain gave him a deep look, then said to other mercenaries, and then continued to go deep into the hive.


    "If you don''t want to die, go. The Mercenary Captain has gone far." When the mercenaries left, ye Siyu said to Zheng Zha and others who were stunned by their performance.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, they immediately hurried to follow up. At this time, ye Siyu''s watch shook, and the number 0 next to the digital time became 10, indicating that he had completed a task.


    The left hand is a stroke on the watch screen, and the digital time of the screen becomes a familiar task interface.


    Mission world: infinite terror - biochemical crisis


    Main task (unfinished): alive, 20 points before the protagonist and others return to the main god space.


    Branch task 1 (unfinished): Zombie killer, kill more than ten zombies, score 0.1 ~ 10. The more zombies killed, the higher the score.


    Branch line task 2 (unfinished): crawling killer, kill more than one crawler, score 1 ~ 30, and the more crawlers killed, the higher the score.


    Branch line task 3 (unfinished): no one can die. Ensure that Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and other reincarnators will not die before the end of this task, 30 points.


    Hidden task 1 (completed): find something hidden by a bitch and find something hidden somewhere by a bitch. 10 points.

 Chapter 15

    Thank you: the divine devil rewarded 100 starting coins; OK, I rewarded 100 starting coins; The cat in secret love gave a reward of 100 yuan; Ding Haifeng rewarded 100 starting coins.


    At the beginning of the task interface, the content of the task was not hidden, but there were only two kinds of main task and branch task, but he was surprised that the combined score of main task and branch task was only 90, which was very unreasonable.


    If the reward content for completing the task is points, he may not think so much, but the reward content of the task is score. The two words score and points have completely different meanings. The former is to evaluate the score according to performance, and the latter is used to consume things.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think these things are useless. Existence is reasonable.


    So he thought there might be a hidden task.


    He has read many infinite novels, among which the most valuable thing about biochemical crisis is very clear, that is, T virus research data, T virus stock solution and red rear motherboard.


    The T virus stock solution hidden by the bitch Spence parks in the dark box of the train and the origin of everything is undoubtedly the first hidden element of the world, and it is the most likely item involved in the hidden task.


    It is a big problem for him to get the T virus stock solution password box, because once he misses it, he must wait until the end of the plot to get it, but it was too dangerous at that time, so he denied it directly. He must get it before everyone goes deep into the hive.


    In addition, there is a more important problem, that is, the identity of Ye Siyu.


    At the beginning, once Ye Siyu made some suspicious acts that mercenaries thought were dangerous, they would directly shoot and kill themselves, which was completely different from the treatment of the same unidentified Matt, which made him very depressed. Therefore, it was a very troublesome thing to use any justifiable reason to get the T virus stock solution password box.


    After he died more than 50 times, he finally thought of the method of using T virus stock solution cipher box as a bomb.


    At the cost of more than ten rebirth, he finally realized his idea perfectly, ensuring the safety of his next action, so that he can not only hold the T virus stock solution, but also ensure that what he can do next will not let the mercenaries shoot himself.


    Of course, just completing a hidden task cannot satisfy Ye Siyu.


    Anyone who knows Ye Siyu will know that he is a mild perfectionist. Just as he plays games, he will complete all the achievements and hidden elements inside. Therefore, he also regards the world as a game, a game that can keep archiving and reading files.


    Although countless deaths made him feel pain, each time as long as he found and completed a hidden task, he felt that the pain was worth it, which is why he could continue to die so many times without going crazy, or he had already become a madman, and he couldn''t explain it himself.


    But at the same time, it also made him think about his rebirth ability.


    At first, he thought that rebirth was welfare, but when he died more often, he denied the idea.


    Because this is unscientific. If it can be revived, the score of these tasks will be meaningless. Anyone can complete all tasks and get a very high score through continuous rebirth. Therefore, he thinks this is his own ability.


    But he can''t explain how this ability comes, but he doesn''t need to think about it at this stage.


    Because it''s not important for him to explore how he got here, how he got his ability, whether someone did something behind the scenes, or he didn''t have the strength to solve these things.


    Instead of thinking about these things, it is better to dig and complete the task of the world at the least cost.


    ����


    When ye Siyu, who was carrying a bag, met the people in front, Kaplan opened the iron door of the honeycomb as before. The Mercenary Captain was also ordering J. d to sink in to check the situation, and the rest were on standby outside.


    "Don''t go in! DANGER! Be careful! "


    Ye Siyu ignored the warning of the Mercenary Captain and went directly beyond the people on guard into the dark honeycomb. He entered the honeycomb and turned on the light more than 100 times. He knew there would be no danger. Even if he closed his eyes, he could find the switch to turn on the light, so he ignored the warning of the Mercenary Captain.


    Soon, ye Siyu turned on the light in the office area and waited outside. The people on guard also came in.


    While they chatted and farted, ye Siyu went to the fire cabinet not far from the passage, wrapped his fist in his clothes, broke the locked fire cabinet, and then took out the fire axe.


    "What are you doing?!" Hearing the sound of cracked glass, people looked at Ye Siyu, and the mercenaries directly raised their guns and pointed at Ye Siyu.


    "Nothing. I''m just looking for some self-defense weapons. You can ignore me." Ye Siyu shrugged and said, with the ''bomb'' behind her as insurance, ye Siyu didn''t care about the muzzle of the gun pointing at her.


    After making the Mercenary Captain really think that he is behind the bomb, ye Siyu knows that in addition to doing something harmful to their lives, the Mercenary Captain will turn a blind eye and ignore himself, so ye Siyu is not worried about these.


    Like previous rebirth, the Mercenary Captain and his companions stopped taking care of Ye Siyu after saying a few words, but looked for stairs to enter the bottom of the honeycomb.


    Looking at the people leaving, ye Siyu followed up with an axe.


    As before, everyone''s speed was OK at the beginning. The gap did not open, but it didn''t take long for the gap to open and become three echelons.


    In the back, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly and caught up with the wooden handle of the axe with both hands.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! I can''t run! I can''t run! "


    The fat man and middle-aged aunt running at the back are like snails.


    "Qiang!" Looking at the aunt behind, ye Siyu directly waved his axe and cut it hard on the wall next to her, making a loud metal collision sound.


    "What are you doing?!" Hearing the voice, the aunt and the fat man immediately turned to look at them, but what answered them was Ye Siyu''s axe waving again.


    "Qiang!"


    The axe collided with the steel wall, and a metal collision sound came out with Mars.

 Chapter 16

    "Run! Live! Don''t run! Die! " Ye Siyu said with a cold smile on his face, looking at the panicked fat man and aunt, and then raised his axe and waved it at them.


    "Madman!" Looking at the axe cut off towards his head, the fat man and aunt''s faces were full of panic. At the same time, they also burst out of great potential and ran twice as fast as at the beginning. The fat on their body kept shaking with the running to form a wave of meat.


    No matter how they shout, ye Siyu still keeps chasing them. The axe is waving loudly. They can clearly feel that if they stop, the axe in Ye Siyu''s hand will cut on themselves without hesitation and show no mercy.


    Soon, the fat man and aunt who were about to pull 100 meters apart with the Mercenary Captain caught up with the big army in front.


    Hearing the conversation between the fat man and other reincarnators from under the stairs, ye Siyu smiled and went down the stairs.


    Among all the tasks, in addition to the hidden tasks to be discovered by himself, the most troublesome task is the branch task 3 to keep all reincarnations alive. Zheng Zha, who can survive in the plot, doesn''t need him to worry about work, but the fat man and aunt are the most worrying to him.


    In order for the two of them to catch up with the big army, ye Siyu used many methods to pull them to run, slow down the mercenaries, ask Zhang Jie and others for help, etc. he tried, but failed every time.


    Finally, after more than 20 failures, he couldn''t help it any more. He directly picked up the axe and wanted to cut them to death to vent. Anyway, they would be wiped out by the LORD God. He might as well let them free early. In this pursuit, they miraculously didn''t get away from a distance of 100 meters and survived.


    After this time, ye Siyu finally found a way to let the fat man and aunt live.


    The distance of 100 meters is the distance whether task 3 of Ye Siyu branch line can be completed. At the same time, it is also the distance between fat man and aunt and death. Once they finish the distance of 100 meters safely, the next things will be much easier.


    As long as they don''t deliberately die and follow Zheng Zha safely, they can safely spend this task.


    After knowing the conditions for completing the third branch task, ye Siyu continued to look for ways to complete other branch tasks and hide tasks. During the search for this information, ye Siyu killed fat man and aunt 33 times.


    Because they are not lucky to burst out their potential every time, the probability is about 50%. This time, they are very lucky to burst out their potential, otherwise ye Siyu will commit suicide and be reborn again.


    "Are you trying to kill me?!" Seeing ye Siyu coming down, the middle-aged aunt scolded loudly.


    "Can you stop saying this every time? My ears are cocooned." Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Psycho!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s impatience, the fat man scolded and thought Ye Siyu was a neuropathy.


    "Ha ha!" For the fat man''s curse, ye Siyu smiled gently, and then raised the axe in his hand. Suddenly, his aunt and the fat man stepped back and shrank behind Zhang Jie and others.


    Looking at their reaction, ye Siyu glanced at them, and then directly threw the axe down the stairs under the surprised eyes of the people. He didn''t want to walk so long with the axe weighing one or two kilograms. It''s the best way to throw it directly.


    After throwing the axe, ye Siyu went straight across the people and ignored their surprise and doubts. He would pretend to force him to explain several times in the first few rebirth, but after so many rebirth, he was lazy to explain these things, because doing so was a waste of his time and saliva.


    The next development was the same as before. They soon went to the experimental area at the bottom of the hive. Because they didn''t know each other, they didn''t ask more about ye Siyu''s actions, but they were wary of Ye Siyu and thought he was a family with nerve problems.


    In the experimental area, everyone was startled by the female corpse floating in the water, while ye Siyu yawned bored. At the beginning, he was also startled by the female corpse, but after many experiences, he had no feeling.


    Before long, Kaplan led the people to restaurant B full of lickers. After the Mercenary Captain arranged an action, they went to the second difficulty in biochemical crisis 1, the laser channel.


    This is also the second place to hide the mission and save the mercenaries who should have died, because it has been experienced many times. Ye Siyu saved everyone from the laser channel very easily like the last time.


    The most difficult part in the whole laser channel is the last laser grid. For the first two lasers, ye Siyu can save people by memory and experience, but the last laser grid can not be spent by memory, which requires wisdom.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu didn''t have the slightest clue. After dying more than ten times, he finally thought of a way to delay time.


    The laser is controlled by the Red Queen. Just drag the Red Queen for a few seconds and let Kaplan crack the defense system of the laser channel, so he said that if he died and installed in the honeycomb, he would explode. Just check the video information of the Red Queen and you will know that this is a lie.


    The few seconds after the red view is enough for Kaplan to crack the defense system of the laser channel.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "We are not dead!"


    "Hahaha! We''re still alive! We are still alive! "


    "Thank you! Thank you! "


    ����


    The mercenaries who came out of the laser channel shouted excitedly for being able to survive, and looked at Ye Siyu who came out of the laser channel with grateful eyes.


    "You''re great." Zhang Jie looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and said with a trace of killing intention in his tone, because the plot has been destroyed by Ye Siyu, and the difficulty of the next task may change, which makes him very angry who wants to divide the world safely.


    If ye Siyu is a simple person who destroys the plot, Zhang Jie will not be angry, but will be very happy, which is very beneficial to him, but the problem is that ye Siyu is a person he can''t control and is easy to do things that harm his interests, so he is very angry.


    If he had a chance, he would kill him without hesitation.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about Zhang Jie''s killing intention. He knows that Zhang Jie has no chance to kill himself unless he wants to become a villain in front of Zheng Zha and others.

 Chapter 17

    "I''m sorry for my distrust of you just now. I won''t forget that you saved my team''s life." The Mercenary Captain excitedly grabbed Ye Siyu''s hand and thanked him.


    "I just saved myself. Also, I''ve remembered something about the inside of the hive, so please let your two teammates back. It''s very dangerous outside." Hearing the gratitude of the Mercenary Captain, ye Siyu said indifferently.


    If it weren''t for saving these guys and hiding tasks, where would he put himself in danger and risk his life to save them, mercenaries who have killed them I don''t know how many times.


    Ye Siyu''s left hand swipes on the watch, and the task interface appears with a new hidden task completion prompt.


    Hidden task 2 (completed), hero of the laser channel, save the person who will die in the laser channel, 30 points.


    After taking a look, ye Siyu withdrew from the task interface. He has completed this hidden task no less than ten times, which is completely completed by the backplane, so there is nothing to be excited about.


    The next thing is the same as the previous times. Ye Siyu stopped the mercenaries from closing honghou and asked honghou to kill the lickers in restaurant B.


    "After red, inject poison to all lickers to kill them." Ye Siyu, who is holding the switch of the discharge device, commands the Red Queen.


    "This is not in line with the company''s regulations." The Red Queen refused without hesitation.


    "If you don''t kill them, I''ll press the switch and they''ll be released." Ye Siyu said coldly.


    "OK." Hearing Ye Siyu take out the switch again to threaten, honghou is silent for a while, and then can only promise Ye Siyu''s order.


    Ye Siyu knows that although honghou is the artificial intelligence program of the umbrella company, in fact, she has already had her own idea and can be regarded as an intelligent life. Otherwise, she would not be threatened to do something against the interests of the umbrella company so easily.


    She knew the consequences of being closed, so she had to promise to carry out the short order.


    The image on the projection screen turns into a green projection of one container after another, and then the containers turn red one by one, showing that the licker is killing after the red.


    As before, Zheng Zha and others on one side looked at Ye Siyu with worship eyes, and were shocked by Ye Siyu''s behavior.


    Just next, ye Siyu said something that surprised everyone present.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? If you don''t eliminate these lickers, I''ll press the switch button now. " Ye Siyu still looked at honghou coldly and said that ye Siyu knew that honghou didn''t really destroy the lickers, but just injected the lickers with anesthetic to make them sleep.


    Because if honghou really kills the lickers in the container, he will get the hint of completing the task from the watch.


    Not to mention, ye Siyu suffered such a loss the first time he let honghou destroy the licker.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the Red Queen was silent, the containers on the picture turned green again, and then disappeared one after another.


    The Red Queen''s behavior proved that she didn''t destroy the lickers at the beginning, but just deceived them.


    "All lickers have been disposed of." After the last container disappeared, the voice of the Red Queen sounded again.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s watch vibrated, and the actual score on it changed from 40 to 70, proving that his branch task of killing lickers was completed.


    "I don''t think you want to continue this task now?" After confirming the completion of the licker branch task, ye Siyu looked at the mercenaries and said that since the licker task was completed, it should also be the task of eliminating zombies.


    Things are still developing as before. Mercenaries are urged by Ye Siyu to destroy zombies.


    ����


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    There was a loud gunfire in restaurant B. one zombie after another was harvested by Ye Siyu and others. The strong smell of blood and decay filled restaurant B.


    "My bullets have been used up. Everyone is ready to evacuate to the laser channel!" After killing more than 30 zombies with several shuttle bullets, ye Siyu''s watch was shocked, and the number 70 became 80. Immediately, he said loudly to the people.


    Then he jumped down from the container, picked up the fire axe on the ground, stepped back and waved the axe to chop away the zombies close to him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Zheng Zha and the mercenaries stepped back in order and continued to shoot the zombie.


    "Zheng Zha! Zhan LAN! Zhang Jie! Alice! Come on in! James! Kaplan! J��D�� You keep shooting zombies! " Ye Siyu, who first retreated to the laser channel, said to Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie, who were still shooting zombies with mercenaries.


    Wen Yan, Zheng Zha and others stopped shooting and quickly retreated to the red rear host room behind the laser channel.


    "Red Queen! Close the door behind the laser channel! " Seeing that Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, Zhang Jie and Alice all retreated to the main engine room in addition to the mercenaries, ye Siyu suddenly said.


    "What?!" Zheng Zha and others standing next to Ye Siyu were stunned when they heard Ye Siyu''s words. You know, the mercenaries are still shooting zombies in the central control room outside the laser channel. If ye Siyu asked the Red Queen to close the channel door, they will certainly be killed by a large number of zombies.


    "Yi!"


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the door of the laser channel was closed and the employees were trapped outside.


    "What are you doing! Let the red queen open the door! " Alice in the main engine room saw that ye Siyu asked honghou to close the door of the laser channel. She immediately pulled Ye Siyu''s clothes and asked him to order honghou to open the door.


    "Bang!" The answer to Alice was Ye Siyu''s fierce knee kick. He had no pity for Alice because she was a beautiful woman. He kicked her abdomen and made her stomach churn. The whole person covered her abdomen and fell to the ground in pain.


    ��bit-ch����


    ��fu-ck����


    "Open the door quickly!"


    The mercenaries who were shooting zombies outside the laser channel retreated slowly, but when they retreated into the laser channel, they found that the gate had been tightly on the pipe wall. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    It''s just a pity that no one answered their questions. Ye Siyu, standing behind the laser channel, quietly watched the laser channel through the glass of the iron door, shooting at the incoming zombies and frantically slapping the mercenaries at the iron door.

 Chapter 18

    "Red Queen, turn on the laser and kill them." Looking at the mercenaries who kept beating the iron gate, ye Siyu said faintly. This sentence, like a bomb, set off a wave in the hearts of Zheng Zha and others. Their eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of shock and fear.


    "Zi!"


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, red queen immediately executed his order.


    As soon as the light at the end of the laser channel was dim, a thin laser line quickly formed a grid and quickly scratched towards the mercenaries and the swarming zombies. They were instantly cut into meat pieces of different sizes by the laser. The scene was very disgusting.


    "Oh!" Seeing that the mercenaries were cut into pieces by laser, your stomach of Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN kept rolling in the main engine room. Although they were separated by an iron gate, they always felt a strong smell of blood echoing in their nose, which was disgusting.


    "What happened?" At this time, the medical staff who had been staying in the main engine room were attracted by the strange movement here.


    "Bang!" The answer to the paramedic was a bullet from ye Siyu, and there was a bullet hole directly in her head.


    After killing the paramedics, ye Siyu, regardless of others, went directly into the main engine room and fired another shot to kill the mercenary who was shocked by the cutting of his finger on the ground.


    At the moment of shooting the mercenary, ye Siyu''s watch shook, and the number changed from 80 to 110, representing that he had completed another task.


    Hide task 3 (complete), mercenary killer, kill all mercenaries, 30 points.


    Looking at the latest task prompt, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. This is the hidden task he found after he was reborn dozens of times. He must complete hidden task 2 before he can complete it. If any mercenary in the laser leader dies, the hidden task will not appear.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Matt, whose hands were locked in the main engine room, was shocked and angry when he saw Ye Siyu kill the wounded mercenary.


    Ye Siyu ignored him, but put his eyes on the equally shocked Spence parks. His fingers gently pressed the trigger of the rifle, and a bullet took the life of Spence parks directly.


    Seeing ye Siyu shoot Spence parks after killing mercenaries, Matt and Li Xiaoyi are stunned, especially the fat man and aunt chased by Ye Siyu and Mou gang who broke his leg with an axe.


    Although there is no score for killing Spence parks, ye Siyu still wants to kill him, because he knows that if he doesn''t kill him now, when he recovers his memory, he will rob the T virus original solution behind him and create a lot of trouble for himself.


    In order to avoid these troubles, ye Siyu killed him one step ahead of time.


    "After red, display the container positions of all lickers in restaurant B." After killing Spence parks, ye Siyu spoke again.


    "Zi!"


    The red light came out, and the container projection of restaurant B appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Inject the box with the maximum dose of poison." Looking at the projection in front of him, ye Siyu stretched out his hand and pointed to the middle container.


    "Why? All the lickers have died. " Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Hong asked suspiciously.


    "If I say injection, you only need to know one thing, that is to execute my order, or you will end up being closed." Ye Siyu took out the discharge device from his pocket and said.


    The red rear projection took a look at the discharge device switch in Ye Siyu''s hand and was silent. Then the container that ye Siyu just pointed to turned red and a reading note was displayed on it.


    "Ye Siyu, what are you doing?" Alice, who was helped in by Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha, looked at Ye Siyu coldly and asked, pointing a pistol at Ye Siyu at the same time.


    Because she has seen the dead Spence parks on the ground, her memory has not been fully restored. Spence parks is a friend who has had a super friendship with herself. Now she is very angry to see him dead.


    "Red Queen, tell me what Spence parks has done." Ye Siyu, who was pointed by Alice with a gun, gave her a calm look, and then ordered to the Red Queen.


    "OK." Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the Red Queen nodded, and a projection picture appeared, which was the picture of Spence parks stealing T virus and throwing a T virus test tube on the ground.


    Seeing this picture, Alice covered her mouth in disbelief. She didn''t think that the culprit of everything was Spence parks.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    "Container 75 is abnormal!"


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded, and a container on the projection screen of restaurant B in front of Ye Siyu kept flashing, which was the container that ye Siyu ordered honghou to inject poison.


    "What happened?" Hearing the alarm, Zheng Zha and others looked at red and asked.


    "The licker who should have died had a mutation." The red rear projection looked at Ye Siyu and said that there was a very humanized expression on her face projected by laser, that is, surprise.


    Since ye Siyu entered the beehive, she has been paying attention to this person who is completely different from other entrants. He seems to know what will happen next. Everything is as expected.


    "After red, replace the poison with anesthetic and inject the maximum dose." Different from the people''s doubts, ye Siyu''s expression is still very calm.


    He knew this for a long time. Although he ordered Red Queen to inject virus into all lickers to kill them, this is the main god space, not a normal world. Everything here is controlled by the main God.


    If it is a normal world, those lickers must die after being injected with poison, but it is a pity that this is the main god space. The main God will never let people destroy lickers so easily.


    In previous times, even if ye Siyu asked honghou to inject poison or other drugs, a licker would survive and mutate, and then break through the container to chase Zheng Zha and others in the main engine room.


    After confirming the licker mutation, ye Siyu went to Matt and said, "Matt, you take Alice out of here."


    "Ah?!" Matt was stunned when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do.

 Chapter 19

    "Bang!" Ye Siyu ignored the muddled Matt and went directly behind him. He picked up his rifle and shot at Matt''s handcuffs. The chain of the handcuffs immediately broke.


    "You take Alice out of here." Ye Siyu repeated, then looked at the Red Queen and ordered, "Red Queen, show the underground passage route map of the main engine room."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, a three-dimensional map that can reach the train platform directly from the main engine room appeared in the main engine room.


    "Ye Siyu, what do you want to do?" Alice, like Matt, was confused by Ye Siyu''s behavior. She didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do. She just killed all the mercenaries and now let Matt take her away, one time at a time.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave with Matt." Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste so much saliva to explain to Alice. In fact, he doesn''t need to do so at all, because he has tested several times of rebirth. There is no relevant hidden task to let Alice get on the train leaving the hive safely. The reason why he does so is just to let the plot of biochemical crisis go on according to the original track.


    Although he doesn''t know his current situation or whether he will come to this infinitely terrible biochemical crisis world in the future, he still needs to make some preparations for the future.


    "You..." hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Alice looked at him with a complicated look.


    "Alice, you and Matt leave. We''ll cut you off here." At this time, Zheng Zha also echoed.


    Although he didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do, he knew that letting Alice leave was the best and correct choice.


    "Zheng Zha, I have no time to joke with you." Hearing that Zheng Zha said the same, Alice''s face showed a look of embarrassment. With a kind character, she didn''t want to abandon her friends and leave, even if she only knew them for less than three hours.


    "I''m not kidding. Don''t worry. We''ll leave, but we''ll leave after confirming that you leave safely. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Red Queen will make some small moves. I think ye Siyu thinks so." Zheng Zha opened his mouth and explained.


    Hearing Zheng Zha''s words, Alice was silent for a moment, and then opened her mouth to confirm, "are you really not leaving?"


    Zhang Jie, Zhan LAN and others nodded when they heard the speech. There was only more than half an hour left before they returned, so they didn''t intend to leave with Alice and others.


    "All right." Seeing that Zheng Zha and others really didn''t intend to leave, Alice finally had to nod helplessly.


    Soon, Alice and Matt took a gun and two magazines and left through the sewer of the main engine room.


    "Ye Siyu, do you want Alice to attract away lickers?" After Alice and Matt left, Zhan LAN asked with a little curiosity on her face. She is a smart girl who is used to divergent thinking, so when she heard Ye Siyu say to let Alice and Matt leave, she thought Ye Siyu wanted to use Alice and them as bait.


    "No." Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Really?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zhan LAN obviously doesn''t believe it. Although she doesn''t know what ye Siyu wants to do, one thing is certain that all the things ye Siyu does are beneficial to himself, so she doesn''t think ye Siyu''s behavior of letting Alice leave this time is not good for him.


    "The licker won''t go to Alice, but to us." At this time, Zhang Jie had not spoken since he began to kill the zombie, and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Why are you so sure?" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zhan LAN looked at Zhang Jie with a puzzled face and asked. According to her analysis, these people will return to the so-called God space in less than half an hour.


    Moreover, these people are in the well protected red rear main engine room. Those lickers should not be aware of them and are unlikely to find trouble with them, but with Alice who runs away.


    "Because the main god space will not let people pass the customs easily, especially when the plot is greatly changed." Zhang Jie answered faintly. His sharp eyes looked at Ye Siyu with a calm face. He really couldn''t see what kind of person Ye Siyu was.


    He really has too many mysteries. Many words such as intelligence, madness and indifference can be verified in him, but Zhang Jie feels that this is not ye Siyu''s nature.


    With Zhang Jie''s eyes, others also focused on Ye Siyu. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu with different eyes. Li Xiaoyi was worshipped, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN were curious, while Mou Gang, fat man and aunt were afraid.


    Although they still don''t know what the main god space in Zhang Jie''s mouth is, it is certain that ye Siyu will never become a weak person.


    "Red, close the entrance on the other side of the laser channel, and then open the entrance here." When the crowd looked at Ye Siyu, ye Siyu also spoke.


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, the iron door of the laser channel opened, and then ye Siyu went to the laser channel.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    A gunshot rang out, and all the zombies in the laser channel were killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Zheng Zha, Li Xiaoyi, the fat man came to help collect their guns." After killing the zombie in the laser channel, ye Siyu looked curiously at his Zheng Zha and others in the rear.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and others were stunned. They looked at each other and could see a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "If you guess correctly, the licker will find here in a few minutes. If you want to face him barehanded, you can''t help." Ye Siyu, who picked up a rifle full of blood from the body of a mercenary, said calmly.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately went forward to collect guns and ammunition.


    "Oh!" Looking at the tattered corpses in the laser channel, colorful internal organs and stumps, coupled with the smell of blood and putrefaction, Zheng Zha and others couldn''t help covering their mouth and tumbling in their stomach. The scene was really disgusting.


    "The mutant licker is approaching the main control room and is expected to arrive in the main control room in two minutes." At this time, the sound of the Red Queen sounded in the laser channel.


    The voice of the Red Queen sounded so loud that Zheng Zha and others, who were afraid of the bodies in the laser channel, picked up the guns and ammunition that could be picked up on the ground, regardless of whether they were disgusting or not.

 Chapter 20

    "Dong!"


    It took two minutes to say whether it was long or short. A sound that made everyone in the laser channel tremble came from outside the laser channel.


    Through the small glass window on the iron door of the laser channel, you can see a strange creature only three meters high, covered with red muscles, a meter long tongue and no eyes. It is the mutant licker who enters the main control room outside the laser channel.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! "


    The mutant licker''s sharp claws scratched across the ground, making an unpleasant friction sound.


    Zheng Zha and others in the laser channel were frightened by the licker outside. They were afraid that a slight action would cause the licker to attack.


    "Everyone go into the main engine room." Suddenly, ye Siyu''s calm voice broke the quiet atmosphere of the laser channel. The frightening head of the mutant licker who had been searching in the main control room suddenly turned around and scared Zheng Zha.


    Although the mutant licker has no eyes, it is very sensitive to the outside world. Even through a thick iron door, it can clearly hear the subtle breathing sound inside, not to mention Ye Siyu''s words and the footsteps of people stepping on the ground after they are frightened.


    "Run! I won''t play! " The fat man frightened by the mutant licker shouted, threw his guns directly to the ground, and then fled directly to the main engine room. With his roar, Zheng Zha and others also fled back. For a moment, ye Siyu was the only one left in the laser channel.


    "Roar!" The mutant licker roared, and his sharp claws slapped the iron door of the laser channel, and a slight bump suddenly appeared on it.


    Facing this situation, ye Siyu did not panic at all. He still slowly collected guns and ammunition on the ground and stuffed them into the bag in his hand. He clearly knew that it would take more than ten minutes for the mutant licker to break through the iron gate of the laser channel, so he was not afraid at all.


    Moreover, he has faced lickers dozens of times. I don''t know how many times he has encountered more dangerous situations than now. Now there is a thick iron door between the two, so he won''t feel panic and fear.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    The mutant licker kept waving his claws and patting the iron door of the laser channel. Every sound made Zheng Zha and other people in the main engine room tremble.


    "What the hell do you think ye Siyu is up to?" Zhan LAN next to Zheng Zha asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Zheng Zha shook his head. He didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do. He still stayed in the laser channel and didn''t come in.


    "The Red Queen closes the door. When the mutant licker comes in, he will kill it with a square laser and cut off its hands and feet." When Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN discussed why Ye Siyu didn''t come in, ye Siyu''s voice spread to Zheng Zha and others.


    "I can kill it directly with a laser." The Red Queen replied.


    "No, I don''t need you to kill it." Ye Siyu said faintly that killing the mutant licker is also a hidden task, but it can only be completed by Ye Siyu himself. It can''t be completed by killing the licker in the container like before.


    "OK." Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, honghou didn''t ask much.


    Hearing the dialogue between Ye Siyu and honghou, Zheng Zha and others looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. They all wondered why Ye Siyu didn''t let honghou kill the licker with a laser.


    "Pa Pa Pa, if you don''t die, you will definitely become the top power in the main god space." When everyone was surprised by the dialogue between Ye Siyu and honghou, Zhang Jie clapped his palm and said.


    Zhang Jie is not like Zheng Zha. As a veteran, he knows very well why Ye Siyu does this, that is, to reward points and horror film branch plots.


    "Maybe." For Zhang Jie''s praise, ye Siyu was not at all excited, but squinted at Zhang Jie.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t like Zhang Jie at all, because he was killed by Zhang Jie several times. At the beginning of looking for a hidden task, because he did many things to change the plot, when it was dangerous, Zhang Jie would mix things for himself. Therefore, no matter how much Zhang Jie praised him, ye Siyu was very vigilant.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the laser channel.


    "The iron gate has been broken by the mutant licker." The Red Queen reported.


    "Turn on the laser." Hearing the Red Queen''s report, ye Siyu went to the iron gate of the laser channel.


    "Zi!"


    With Ye Siyu''s words, as soon as the light of the laser channel is dark, four thin laser lines cross into a huge square laser grid 20 cm away from the four walls, and quickly scratch towards the mutant licker who rushed into the laser channel.


    In the face of the laser, the mutant licker reacted quickly. His limbs, which were originally on the ground, soared into the air and suddenly crossed the square laser grid.


    "The laser continues to form after red." When the mutant licker just crossed the laser grid and was ready to land, ye Siyu said calmly behind the laser channel.


    "Zi!" Another laser grid was formed, and the mutant licker in mid air faced the laser grid this time. Because there was nowhere to borrow, he couldn''t make the avoidance action like before, so he had to let the laser thin line draw to himself.


    "Yi!"


    The mutant licker''s body is very tough. Even bullets are difficult to damage it, but it still looks too fragile in the face of the amazing cutting laser.


    As ye Siyu imagined, the dazzling laser easily cut off the limbs of the mutant licker, and the blood sprayed out from its wound like a fountain. The huge body fell heavily on the body fragments in the laser channel, and a burst of sad screams came out of his mouth.


    "Red, open the iron door." Looking at the mutant licker whose limbs were cut off in the laser channel, ye Siyu said calmly, and then raised his rifle.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    A flare of fire came out of the muzzle of the rifle, and the bullet was fired with a smell of gunsmoke and quickly shot at the mutant licker who fell to the ground and roared.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    For a while, the sound of bullets tearing the skin and shooting into the muscles sounded, and ye Siyu''s shuttle bullets all shot at the mutant licker in the blink of an eye, but the mutant licker is the mutant licker. Even without limbs, the defense is still amazing. All ye Siyu''s bullets break its skin and do not hurt its internal organs, The bullets that shot at its head were all blocked by the tongue of the mutant licker, and the reaction was not bad.


    Ask for recommendation! For collection! Ask for a reward!

 Chapter 21

    Seeing the mutant licker blocking all the deadly bullets, ye Siyu was not at all depressed.


    "Click!" With a sound, he directly changed a magazine and aimed and fired again.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    Bursts of loud and continuous gunshots rang out. In just a few minutes, ye Siyu had hit almost ten cartridges, all on the ground were cartridge cases, and the barrel of the rifle became hot and hot, emitting a trace of hot air.


    In exchange, the mutant licker''s tongue and arm were beaten to pieces, which could not stop its exposed head and heart.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    When the gunshot rang out, the disgusting brain of the mutant licker was directly broken, and the whole laser channel sprinkled with red blood and sticky brain.


    With the death of the mutant licker, ye Siyu''s watch shook slightly, indicating that he had completed another task.


    Hidden task 4 (completed), mutant licker killer, kill mutant licker, 30 scores.


    "Hoo!" Knowing that the last hidden task is completed, ye Siyu gently exhales a breath. The completion of this task means that he can have a rest.


    Zheng Zha and others in the rear were relieved to see the death of the mutant licker. Although the mutant licker had been cut off by the laser channel after being red, it was still a vicious licker. As long as it didn''t die, it might pose a threat to them. Now that they are dead, they feel much at ease.


    "How many bonus points did you get?" At this time, Zhang Jie asked.


    "Not much." Ye Siyu calmly replied, and then dragged his tired body to the ground.


    He was an ordinary man. His physical strength was very ordinary. Running, killing zombies and shooting continuously had already exhausted his physical strength, not to mention 155 deaths.


    Although his energy and spirit will return to the initial state every time he is reborn, his spirit has been exhausted after so many lives and deaths, so he doesn''t want to say anything more. He just wants to wait for Zheng Zha''s return and complete his tasks.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t want to talk about these things, Zhang Jie shrugged and didn''t ask again, but his eyes had been on Ye Siyu. He wanted to observe Ye Siyu and see what kind of person he was, so that he could deal with him in the future.


    As time passed by, more than two minutes remained before Zheng Zha and others returned to the main god space, ye Siyu, who was originally sitting in the corner, stood up and immediately attracted the eyes of Zheng Zha and others who were talking about the main god space.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, ye Siyu took out the discharge device switch and directly pressed it. The original bright main engine room suddenly became dark, the temporary lighting was turned on, and ye Siyu turned off the power supply of honghou.


    "Ye Siyu, what are you doing?" Zhan LAN looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Zhan Lan''s question, but went to the place where the red back motherboard was stored, and then skillfully removed the red back motherboard.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, Zhan Lan''s eyes lit up and flashed a flash of divine color. Obviously, she understood what ye Siyu was doing, which also filled her eyes with worship.


    Having seen the biochemical crisis, she knows very well that among the biochemical crisis I, the most valuable things are T virus and red queen, and these two things have been obtained by Ye Siyu with her own tricks and means. It''s strange that she doesn''t worship.


    At this time, the time on Zhan Lan''s and others'' watches has become zero. Under Ye Siyu''s curious eyes, all of them disappeared from the main engine room. Then the main engine room slowly disintegrated. Ye Siyu found himself in a very bright world.


    "Buzz!"


    The watch on Ye Siyu''s right hand was shocked, and then disintegrated into light spots, which floated in front of Ye Siyu, forming a light curtain with white characters on a black background.


    Main task (completion): live and survive until the protagonist and others return to the main god space, 20 points.


    Branch task 1 (completed): Zombie killer, kill more than ten zombies, 10 points.


    Branch task 2 (complete): licker killer, kill all lickers, 30 points.


    Branch line task 3 (completed): no one can die. Ensure that Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and other reincarnators will not die before the end of this task, 30 points.


    Hidden task 1 (completed): find something hidden by a bitch and find something hidden somewhere by a bitch. 10 points.


    Hidden task 2 (completed), hero of the laser channel, save the person who will die in the laser channel, 30 points.


    Hide task 3 (complete), mercenary killer, kill all mercenaries, 30 points.


    Hidden task 4 (completed), mutant licker killer, kill mutant licker, 30 scores.


    Total score: 190


    Evaluation: S


    Integral (S-level bonus): 3040


    All the tasks Ye Siyu completed in the biochemical crisis are displayed on the light screen. In addition, there are evaluation and points.


    "Shua!"


    Before ye Siyu thought about the use of evaluation and points, the tasks on the light curtain turned into stars and merged into a pie drawing wheel composed of orange, purple, blue, green and white.


    Then s floated into the wheel in the evaluation, and the sizes of the five colors accounting for one fifth of each on the lucky draw wheel changed.


    Soon, the size of each area was fixed. The orange area accounted for one tenth of the size of the runner, purple accounted for two tenths, blue accounted for three tenths, green accounted for three tenths and white accounted for one tenth.


    There are also some thumbnails in each area, and below the wheel is a red button that says to start the lottery.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s mind appeared this space and the relevant information of the lottery wheel in front of him.


    This space is a plane space, and ye Siyu is a plane apprentice in it.


    After completing the task each time, the plane space will win a lucky draw, and the prize is all kinds of things in the task world.


    Each prize has a grade, orange, purple, blue, green and white, and the value ranges from high to low.


    The most valuable orange area in the lottery roulette in front of Ye Siyu is a T virus blue test tube, followed by a red chip in the purple area, followed by a desert and Eagle pistol in the blue area. There are too many things in the green area and white area, all of which are some guns and ammunition, and ye Siyu didn''t take a closer look.


    These things are all infinite terror - items that have appeared in the biochemical crisis.


    For collection! Ask for a reward! Ask for recommendation!

 Chapter 22

    Perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis): 100% successfully activate their own potential, enhance their physique and have no side effects.


    Red Queen chip (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis): artificial intelligence program, high growth, with its own micro server, which can be used alone and does not recognize the owner.


    Desert Eagle (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis): unlimited bullets.


    ����


    Although Ye Siyu''s hands also have t virus stock solution from the biochemical crisis, red rear motherboard and a bag of firearms, the prizes on the lucky draw runner are much better than those in Ye Siyu''s hands, especially the T virus strengthening agent in the orange area, which is many times better than the T virus stock solution in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    After receiving the information of the surface space in place, ye Siyu can view the attribute data of some special items in his hand through his watch.


    T virus stock solution (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis): strengthen potential and enhance physique. The probability of success is uncertain and varies from person to person. Zombie physique will be obtained after strengthening failure.


    Red Queen motherboard (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis): artificial intelligence program, which needs to configure server, has high growth and does not recognize the owner.


    This is the T virus stock solution on Ye Siyu''s hand and the data of the red rear motherboard, which is much worse than that on the lucky draw runner.


    After comparing the lottery wheel with the item attribute data in his hand, ye Siyu is also ready to start the lottery.


    Because ye Siyu''s evaluation is grade s, he can eliminate an area in the prize area for lucky draw, so he directly eliminates the white area with the worst quality.


    He stretched out his hand and clicked the white area. The white area disappeared and the other areas expanded in a certain proportion.


    Then ye Siyu clicked the red button at the bottom of the lucky draw runner. With Ye Siyu''s click, a burst of light appeared on the orange area of the runner, and then flashed back and forth in each area at a very fast speed.


    Among these prizes, the most useful for ye Siyu is the perfect T virus enhancer. Although his performance in the biochemical crisis is good and he has won the S-level evaluation, he knows very well that it is piled up by his own life. His essence is still an ordinary person, and the perfect T virus enhancer can strengthen his physique and enhance his strength most among all things.


    And the rest doesn''t enhance his strength for him.


    He already has the Red Queen. Although he only has the motherboard, it is much more troublesome to use than the chip in the prize, but its function is almost the same. Therefore, even if it is the second precious purple area, it is useless for ye Siyu.


    As for the infinite bullets above the third precious blue area, the desert eagle and the guns and ammunition in the worst green area, that''s the case for him. Now he also has a bag of guns and ammunition looted from mercenaries in the biochemical crisis, and there is no great demand for guns.


    Moreover, in terms of his current physical quality, he can shoot for a few minutes at most, not to mention the amazing recoil guns such as desert eagle and eagle.


    So although the prizes are many and good, all he wants most is the perfect T virus enhancer.


    Under Ye Siyu''s expectant eyes, the flicker finally stopped, but the result turned him black, because the area where the flicker finally stopped was the largest green area, and he got a rifle used by mercenaries, which was of no use to him.


    Seeing this result, he took a pistol out of the gun bag and aimed it at his head.


    "Bang!" When a gunshot rang out, ye Siyu was black in front of him, and the familiar cold and darkness rolled up.


    I don''t know how long ago, when ye Siyu''s eyes lit up again, he found that his rebirth did not appear on the familiar train, but in the space of the plane. This situation stunned him.


    Ye Siyu thought that after his rebirth, he would start from the biochemical crisis again. He didn''t expect to be reborn directly in the plane space.


    It seems that his rebirth still needs a lot of confirmation and investigation.


    When he was still wondering about the specific situation of his rebirth, his plane watch was shocked, and the familiar task evaluation light curtain appeared in front of him. Suddenly, he skipped the evaluation directly and began to draw prizes.


    ����


    The second lucky draw, blue desert, eagle, shot himself.


    The third lucky draw, green area pistol, gun suicide.


    The fourth lucky draw, purple area, red chip, shot himself again.


    ����


    For the tenth lottery, reach out and click. The lottery begins. Each area of the lottery roulette flashes quickly. When ye Siyu is ready to take out his pistol to commit suicide, the flashing finally stops above the orange area.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face. He knew that his ten rebirth was valuable.


    At the end of the lucky draw, the perfect T virus enhancer icon on the roulette flew out of the roulette and floated in front of Ye Siyu under a package of light.


    Looking at the perfect T virus enhancer in front of him, ye Siyu stretched out his hand to catch it.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the moment of grasping the enhancer, the light around faded and turned into a single room with only one single bed, one stool and one chair. This is the room where the plane space is for all the callees to live.


    Through the window of the room, you can see that outside is a small town like that in a fantasy film. It is a small town where all the callees live.


    "Use the perfect T virus enhancer." Looking at the scenery outside, ye Siyu whispered softly.


    After getting the perfect T virus enhancer, he had learned how to use it from the plane space.


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and the perfect T virus enhancer in his hand turned into a blue light curtain.


    "Using perfect T virus enhancer needs to consume 10 points. Do you want to use it?"


    Looking at the two options on the light curtain, ye Siyu lit it without thinking. Yes, the blue light curtain suddenly turned into a light spot and floated into Ye Siyu''s body.


    An indescribable sense of comfort and pleasure emerged from the bottom of Ye Siyu''s heart. The whole person was bathed in the hot spring, which made all cells rejoice.


    Ye Siyu knew that this was the perfect T virus enhancer strengthening his body. This feeling came and went quickly. It ended in less than a second.


    However, although the strengthening time is short, ye Siyu can feel that his body has undergone earth shaking changes, and his strength, speed and physical strength are at least twice as much as before.


    View properties Ye Siyu gently spits out a sentence and uses the plane space to view his own attributes.


    For collection! Ask for a reward! Ask for recommendation!

 Chapter 23

    View properties Ye Siyu gently spits out a sentence and uses the plane space to view his own attributes.


    Name: ye Siyu


    Level: plane apprentice


    Capability: unknown


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis)


    Cell strength: 1.5 (1)


    Neural response: 2 (1)


    Mental strength: 3 (1)


    Resilience: 1.5 (1)


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: 2 (1)


    The attributes in brackets are the spatial attributes of the initial orientation plane of the callee.


    Evaluation: grade s once


    Points owned: 3040


    A light curtain appears in front of Ye Siyu and displays all his current information. According to the data on the light curtain, ye Siyu can intuitively know his current strength.


    According to the data, his current strength is twice that when he entered the plane space, and the category of spiritual strength is three times that when he entered.


    Although the T virus in the biochemical crisis will also strengthen the mental power, it needs to accumulate over time, not immediately. Therefore, ye Siyu feels that this has something to do with his continuous rebirth.


    Ye Siyu was not very clear about how his rebirth ability came from and how to use it. He was not sure whether so much spiritual strength had anything to do with rebirth, so he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it was not bad for him.


    When others die, they die, but he can be reborn so many times. For him, he has made money.


    After looking at his own attributes, ye Siyu closed the attribute bar, and then left the room to take a good look at the faceted town.


    Walking out of the room, ye Siyu saw a strange street. Three meters tall, a strong man with two ox horns on his head, a girl riding a dinosaur, a young man holding a huge sword the size of a door, an old man walking on the clouds, and many strange people and animals that only appear in movies and novels walk up the street.


    "Hey, little brother over there!" When ye Siyu was surprised by the scene in front of him, a cry came from the side.


    "Are you calling me?" Hearing the sound, ye Siyu turned his head and found that it was a strong man wearing a silver armor, like a medieval knight.


    "Yes, yes." The strong man panted and ran to Ye Siyu and replied.


    "May I help you?" Ye Siyu was curious when he found that the strong man was really calling himself. He didn''t know the strong man in front of him.


    "I think you should need a standard space newcomer manual very much. You only need 10 points. This is yours." The strong man stretched out his right hand, and a book with four unknown words on the cover appeared in the strong man''s hand.


    Although he has never seen the words in books, ye Siyu can clearly understand the meaning of the words, which is the newcomer''s manual.


    "How do you know I''m new?" Ye Siyu asked.


    "Hey, hey, look at you carrying two bags of things. You know you''re new."


    "If you are an old man, you will certainly open the storage space of the plane watch and put these things in instead of hanging two bags and three bags on your body. You can see it by looking around."


    The strong man smiled and pointed to the two bags carrying T virus stock solution and guns and ammunition behind Ye Siyu.


    Hearing the strong man''s answer, ye Siyu looked around. Sure enough, his two bags of things were incompatible with those around him.


    "How are you thinking? You only need 10 points. This new manual is yours. It includes the information to open the storage space of the plane watch. "


    "Can you make it cheaper? Brother, you know I''m new. 10 o''clock is too much. It''s already one thirtieth of all my points. " Ye Siyu said with a shy look in her bag.


    Although he didn''t know the specific price of the novice manual, he could never reach the price in the mouth of the strong man. Moreover, he also observed that many people around looked at this side with the look of watching a good play. Obviously, there was something wrong.


    "In this way, I''ll suffer some losses, big brother. I''ll sell it to you as long as 5 points. Who told you to fit my eye." The strong man thought for a while, and then said with a heroic face.


    "Thank you." Hearing the strong man''s offer, ye Siyu nodded and thanked. Then he turned and left without looking back. His newness does not mean that he is a water fish and can be slaughtered.


    "Er... 1 point! This is already the lowest price of plane space! " Seeing ye Siyu turn around and leave directly, the strong man was stunned. His heroic face suddenly became depressed. He knew that his trick was seen through by Ye Siyu and immediately quoted a market price.


    "Deal!" Ye Siyu, who turned to leave, immediately replied when he heard the quotation behind him.


    "Why are newcomers so smart now?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the strong man muttered with a depressed face.


    "Can I have a look first?" Ye Siyu, who walked back to the strong man, asked.


    "Just look at this street. Who doesn''t know, brother? I''m innocent." The strong man handed the new man''s manual to Ye Siyu and said.


    After looking at the general content of the newcomer manual, ye Siyu spent a little points to complete the transaction with the strong man.


    "Since you are my first guest today, I will provide you with a secret function of plane space for free. As long as you hold the manual and study silently in your heart, you can spend a certain amount of points to copy the information of the whole newcomer manual into your mind." After the transaction, the strong man said to Ye Siyu.


    Hearing the words of the strong man, ye Siyu thought that a light curtain of integral consumption appeared above the newcomer manual.


    1 point is required to copy data. Do you want to use it?


    Seeing the light curtain, ye Siyu ordered it directly. The newcomer manual in his hand suddenly turned into a burst of light and floated into his head. The memories of all aspects of plane space appeared in his mind. These memories read without the slightest strangeness, as if they had been seen hundreds of times.


    "Thanks, brother." After copying the data of the plane manual into his mind, ye Siyu thanked the strong man.


    "Little thing, this is my bit space code. If you want to know some news in the future, you can find me through the bit watch. The price is easy to say." The strong man stretched out his watch, and a light ball suddenly flew into Ye Siyu''s watch.


    In the bit plane space, everyone has a specific code, which can be communicated by exchanging codes.


    "I will." As a newcomer, ye Siyu really needs a source of information, and the strong man in front of him is the ideal source of information. Although these messages need to cost points, they are worth it.

 Chapter 24

If necessary, you can go to the Longtao building and the world building in the comment area of the Chinese network.

 Chapter 25

    After parting from the strong man, ye Siyu spent 200 points to open a storage space of one cubic meter according to the memory method of opening the storage space of bit surface watch, then threw everything in, and then began to visit bit surface town and go to the business district of bit surface town.


    Although he turned the contents of the new person''s Manual of plane space into memory and incorporated them into his mind, it is only information and has no pictures. Therefore, he still needs to walk around the town himself to appreciate the magic and functions of the town.


    The level town is divided into three areas, from the inside to the outside, including the level tower in the center, the commercial area in the middle and the most peripheral residential area. The scope of each area is very huge and needs to be moved through transmission.


    Ye Siyu is now in a residential area. Each summoned person who enters the plane space will have his own small house. The location of these small houses is not fixed, but judged according to the time of entry. The closer to the central area, the earlier the time the summoned person enters, and the stronger the strength of the summoned person.


    The strength of the callee in the plane space can be distinguished by level and entry time.


    A newcomer like Ye Siyu who has just entered the space is a plane apprentice with the lowest authority. He can only be promoted to the next level after completing an promotion task.


    Different levels of callees have different permissions in the plane space. The plane apprentice level only has the basic permission ability to spend points to buy food, but not the permission to learn the next task world in advance or buy powerful props.


    The general goods in the plane space are points, which can allow the selected to buy food, ammunition and other necessities for tasks, exchange some knowledge and abilities, or open the storage function of the plane watch like Ye Siyu.


    The main source of points is tasks and selling materials and props to other callees.


    The task source is the main source. Each task will be scored, and the number of points obtained for each task will be calculated by the score and evaluation bonus.


    The calculation method is to multiply the total task score by ten plus the evaluation bonus. Except that there is no bonus for the lowest level F evaluation, it rises gradually from level E, and the bonus of each level is increased by 10%. For example, ye Siyu''s s s evaluation, there is a 60% integral bonus (the previous calculation was wrong, and the score in 2014 was modified to 3040).


    ����


    "Wang NIMA''s headgear from the violent world has amazing defense, self-healing and sound reinforcement effect. It only needs 100 points!!"


    "Dark soul world hidden mission data, 500 points!"


    "One Pikachu from Pokemon world, orange qualification, 5000 points!"


    "Qi refining pill, a pill that can improve the cultivation speed of the whole process of cultivation, 100 points per pill! The quantity is scarce, first come, first served! "


    "Flame cloak, with fire damage, 2000 points!"


    ����


    Thinking about it, ye Siyu sent it to the business district of Weimian town. As soon as he went in, he heard a loud cry. Where did all kinds of people with strange clothes sell things? Many people walked around with a light curtain like an LED billboard on their heads.


    Some people sell equipment, some sell pills, and some sell intelligence. As long as they can exchange points, others sell them.


    Ye Siyu walked around and found that many familiar and unfamiliar things were sold.


    Seeing such excitement, ye Siyu is also ready to sell some things in his hand. As for what to sell, he has already thought about it, that is, T virus stock solution.


    He has used a tube of perfect T virus enhancer to strengthen his physique. The T virus stock solution in his storage space is useless. He just took it out to sell some points.


    However, he did not sell there like others, but directly put it on the surface space auction.


    Through his observation just now, he found that most of the things sold by the callees are weapons, ammunition and other things, while there are few things like T virus to strengthen the body. Even if there is, the price of each is very expensive, at least in thousands.


    In order to avoid being trapped because he is not familiar with the price, he chose to put it on the plane space auction, which is the best way for him at this stage.


    Of course, it is very convenient to put the items on the plane space for auction, but it requires a 5% handling fee and 10 points per day, but even this is better than being cheated by others.


    Five days after choosing to pay 50 points for auction, ye Siyu left the business district and returned to his small room.


    Then ye Siyu opened the exchange panel of the plane space through his mind.


    Because ye Siyu is only a face apprentice, there are not many things that can be exchanged. Most of them are food and ordinary guns and ammunition. The most powerful ones are some rifles and sniper guns, not even rocket propelled grenades.


    In addition to these things, there are primary exchanges of knowledge and experience such as language proficiency, driving proficiency and firearms proficiency.


    "Exchange primary proficiency in driving, firearms and fighting..." after looking at the knowledge and experience exchange panel, ye Siyu said.


    Three different colored light spots floated out of the panel and flew into Ye Siyu''s head. Although he didn''t feel anything now, he knew he had mastered three new abilities.


    Looking at the remaining points at the bottom of the exchange panel, ye Siyu closed the exchange panel.


    Each exchange cost 500 points, a total of 1500 points for ye Siyu. In addition, he opened the storage space of the plane watch, the deposit for auctioning the T virus stock solution, and the purchase of the new learner''s manual, he still has 1528 points left.


    Ye Siyu didn''t use the remaining points because they needed to be used for backup.


    The plane space is not the main god space. Death does not mean the end. At the same time, the failure of the task does not erase it. There is only one punishment for failure, that is, deducting points. The first time is 10 points, and the next is 100 points. Each failure increases ten times.


    Once the points are not enough to pay, they will be expelled back to the original world by the plane space, and deprive all their strength and memory about the plane space. Therefore, if someone wants to leave the plane space, they only need to commit suicide and fail the task.


    After exchanging knowledge and experience, ye Siyu closed the exchange panel, then gently slid the screen of the plane watch, slid twice, and an s sign appeared, which is the privilege of S-level evaluation. It will appear only after completing S-level evaluation.


    Ask for recommended tickets! Reward! Collection!

 Chapter 26

    Looking at the s sign on the watch, ye Siyu gently clicked, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. There are only two options on the light curtain, namely task and return.


    The task is to check what the next task world is in advance, and the return is to return to your original world.


    Of course, these are not the only S-level permissions. It''s just because ye Siyu is still a plane apprentice. The level is too low, and the S-level permissions only unlock these two functions. Otherwise, it will never be so simple.


    As for the functions after the plane apprentice, it is not recorded in the newcomer manual, which already belongs to the content of the plane bachelor.


    After opening the S-level permission, ye Siyu did not click the top task.


    Because the interval between each task is one month, and the S-level viewing task privilege of the plane apprentice can only be viewed ten days before the next task. It''s useless not to click on the task now, so ye Siyu directly clicked the bottom regression.


    There are only two ways for all those who are called by the plane space to return to their original world. One is to commit suicide and return from the plane space, and the other is to obtain an S-level evaluation. Each S-level evaluation can return to the original world in the next rest time, which cannot be accumulated.


    However, S-level evaluation is very difficult to obtain. According to some statistics in the newcomer manual, only one or two of the 100000 recruits can get it, and they are still senior people who are prepared. Newcomers like Ye Siyu have little chance to get S-level evaluation, and there may not be a newcomer among billions of people who can get S-level evaluation on the first task.


    In this regard, ye Siyu''s heart is excited. If he did not have the ability of unlimited rebirth, it would be very amazing to get a d-level evaluation with his ability like other newcomers. Where can he return to the original world like now.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s finger touched it, the whole room began to disintegrate, from a single room of only more than ten square meters to a room of almost the same size, but this room is much more messy than the room in the plane space.


    Familiar beds, tables and chairs, computers and so on, nothing has changed.


    This is the lounge behind the small convenience store operated by Ye Siyu. He slept in the lounge before he entered the space.


    It was dark outside. He turned around and looked at the electronic alarm clock on the bedside table. The time was fixed at 1:30 a.m. on October 15, when he closed his eyes and went to bed.


    Had it not been for the power surging out of his body, ye Siyu might have thought that he was just dreaming before. He had never left this room.


    But he knew that he had just really left the room and went to a strange world.


    "All this is not a dream." Ye Siyu sighed, and then directly lay down in bed. He kept thinking about all kinds of things, rebirth, plane space, tasks, and fell asleep. He was too tired.


    At noon the next day, when the bright sun shone on Ye Siyu''s face through the window, he woke up from his deep sleep.


    After getting up and washing, ye Siyu pulled up the iron gate of the convenience store and opened the door.


    But he didn''t intend to do business. He just wanted to have more light in the store.


    Ordinary people in the real world work hard for the four most basic things: food, clothing, housing and transportation all their life.


    When ye Siyu became an elected person in the plane space, he had a way to become the top of the food chain. He was no longer the ordinary person who ran for a living. Money and status were not very important to him.


    As long as he has points, money, food and other things to maintain the life of ordinary people, he can easily get them.


    A little points can be exchanged for ten kilograms of gold or ordinary food for a month. You can choose how much you want to eat and how much you want to eat. Now ye Siyu has no need to continue doing business to support himself.


    Instead of wasting time doing these things, it''s better to think more about how to effectively use points to enhance your strength.


    In the plane space, in addition to maintaining life, the main function of integral is to help the called cultivate and exercise skills.


    Because the plane space is different from the main god space, it does not exist for the purpose of forcing human evolution and dealing with alien creatures. Its purpose is to select the plane master.


    Therefore, unlike reward points, points can not be exchanged for all things that reincarnation people want to get. There are very few things that can be exchanged. Skills that have appeared in movies or novels such as fireball, or high-tech items such as iron man armor and Gauss pistol can not be exchanged.


    If you want to learn skills and, you can only create them by yourself, or learn from other callees and characters in the task world.


    The plane space only provides various basic knowledge such as fighting mastery and true Qi mastery. As for the later advancement, you can only rely on yourself.


    ����


    "Boss, how much is this drink?" A soft voice came.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the plane space, a person came into the store to buy things. She was a girl of about eighteen or nine years old. Through her dress, she should be a student of the university next door.


    "Not for sale." Ye Siyu, who was interrupted by others, replied somewhat depressed.


    "What about this?" The girl changed a bottle and continued to ask.


    "Not for sale." Ye Siyu waved his hand. It seems that opening the door for ventilation is not enough.


    "How do you do business? Don''t sell anything! " Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the girl asked angrily.


    "No business today... Forget it, this bottle of drink is for you. Let''s go." Ye Siyu said impatiently. Then he stood up and was ready to close the door.


    "Ha ha, uncle, you can''t flirt with your sister like this." Hearing Ye Siyu say to send a bottle of drink to herself, the girl''s angry look on her face became strange. She thought Ye Siyu was deliberately teasing herself and immediately giggled.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll close the door." Ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "Bye, thank you for your drink, Uncle..." seeing ye Siyu driving herself away, the girl walked out and smiled. She thought Ye Siyu felt embarrassed after she was seen through by herself.


    When the girl walked out of the door of the convenience store, she turned around and prepared to say something to Ye Siyu. What she didn''t expect was that ye Siyu pulled down the iron gate before she spoke.


    It turned out that he really drove her away.


    "Quack ~ quack ~ quack ~"


    The girl''s heart suddenly had countless crows flying by.

 Chapter 27

    Ye Siyu, who pulled down the iron gate, ignored the angry girl outside, but went back to the front desk to turn on the computer. He was ready to inquire about the plane space.


    The plane space has existed for so many years, and there must be relevant information left in the world. He doesn''t believe that only himself on the whole earth can get the S-level evaluation.


    What makes Ye Siyu feel helpless is that he is just an ordinary person, not a top hacker. He can only find it with a search engine that can be used by individuals.


    If someone is really called back to the real world, he will not be found by himself.


    Suddenly, he thought of the red back motherboard in the storage space of the plane watch. His mind moved. The red back motherboard the size of a moon cake box appeared in his hand.


    "It takes 1 point to recognize the master. Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    After taking out the Red Queen, ye Siyu recognized the master of the Red Queen motherboard through the plane space. If he did not recognize the master, he could not trust to take out the Red Queen for use. You know that in the biochemical crisis, the Red Queen is the last big boss and the enemy of all mankind. He must be careful.


    Soon, ye Siyu connected the motherboard to his computer. Fortunately, the red socket is still an ordinary socket, otherwise he really can''t take it.


    "Zi ~"


    However, when ye Siyu started up, a burst of black smoke came out of the main box, which immediately made Ye Siyu dumbfounded.


    "This..." Ye Siyu looked at it silently and found that the host was burned. It seems that ordinary computers can''t use this tall thing.


    Helpless Ye Siyu can only take down the red rear motherboard, and then open the exchange panel to see if there is a computer in the plane space that can be exchanged. He just looked for it for a while. Except for ordinary things such as guns, ammunition and some drugs, there is nothing related to high technology.


    "Hey." Seeing this, ye Siyu sighed. It seems that the red queen can only be used in the future. While thinking about it, he is ready to receive the Red Queen motherboard on the plane watch.


    However, when he saw the plane watch, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. There must be many people who get the artificial intelligence program of Red Queen like themselves. They must have a solution.


    Immediately, ye Siyu opened the contact interface of the plane space and contacted the strong man who sold the newcomer manual to himself.


    "Why do 100000 small shops serve you!" The light on the plane watch flashed, and a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu. On the light curtain was not a strong man, but a small bald head of five or six years old.


    "Well?" Looking at the little bald head, ye Siyu was stunned. Is the bit code given by the strong man wrong.


    "Please don''t be surprised. I''m the owner''s artificial intelligence program. If you have any questions about bit space, you can consult me directly and ask me questions. Children and old people are not deceived." It seems that little bald head also saw Ye Siyu''s surprise and immediately explained.


    Hearing the words of the little bald head, ye Siyu immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that the little bald head was an artificial intelligence program. It seems that he didn''t find the wrong person.


    "If I get an artificial intelligence program, how can I use it quickly through plane space?" Ye Siyu immediately said his problem.


    "This problem requires 1 point integral." The little bald head stretched out a finger and said.


    Smelling the speech, ye Siyu directly crossed a point to xiaoguangtou.


    "Just put the artificial intelligence program into the bit plane watch, and then fuse through the bit plane space to solve this problem, and then..." after turning 1 point of integration, little bald head answered Ye Siyu''s question.


    "I see." After hearing the answer of the little bald head, ye Siyu showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    The solution of combining artificial intelligence program with plane watch is really simple and rough, but ye Siyu likes it very much.


    Soon, according to the method provided by the small bald head, ye Siyu integrated the red back motherboard and the bit plane watch after spending 10 points, which not only solved the problem of the red back, but also made the bit plane watch intelligent and better used by Ye Siyu.


    "Zi!"


    Ye Siyu''s finger swiped on the plane watch. Soon, the screen flashed. A virtual image of a little girl that only Ye Siyu could see emerged from the screen of the plane watch. The appearance of the Red Queen was many times more exquisite than that in the biochemical crisis. If it weren''t only the size of her thumb, ye Siyu would probably think it was a real person and had no illusion at all.


    "I have a space Encyclopedia for sale here. You can solve any simple problems through your own intelligent program. Don''t you know what guests need?" When ye Siyu looked at the Red Queen, the little bald head on the light curtain in front of him said.


    "How many points?" Ye Siyu asked.


    "One hundred points are involved in the problems that will be encountered at the level of plane apprenticeship." The little bald head replied.


    "Yes." After thinking about it, ye Siyu nodded and replied that although 100 points are a little expensive, if he can help himself, he will not be stingy with these points.


    "I wish you will become the master of the plane as soon as possible." Soon, ye Siyu completed the transaction with little bald head.


    "After red, can you enter the Internet in this world?" After turning off the communication with the little bald head, ye Siyu looked at the projection of the Red Queen and asked.


    "Yes, the host''s world technology is still at a very low level. The plane watch can directly enter the network through the information flow. What can I do for you?" Red nodded and said.


    "Well, in the next time, you will help me collect the information that may be related to the surface space on the network, and notify me immediately when you find any suspected intelligence." Ye Siyu ordered.


    "I see." The projection behind the red disappears, and the screen of the plane watch changes back to the original time display. No one can imagine that this very ordinary electronic watch will have an artificial intelligence program.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    "Brother Yu! Brother Yu! "


    While ye Siyu was waiting for the Red Queen''s report, a sudden knock came at the door.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows and immediately left the front desk to pull up the iron gate.


    "Xiaohua, what''s the matter?" Ye Siyu, who opened the iron gate, looked at the knocker and asked, who is Ye Siyu''s brother''s roommate.


    "Brother Yu! It''s not good! Xiao Wen fought with others and beat his head and blood! " Xiaohua panted.


    "What?! Where is he? " Hearing Xiaohua''s words, ye Siyu immediately asked.


    "At Chaoge KTV! Brother Yu, where are you Xiaohua replied, but before he said the next word, he found that ye Siyu had run away.


    "Help me look at the shop!" Ye Siyu''s voice came from afar.

 Chapter 28

    Chaoge KTV is not far from ye Siyu''s convenience store, which is two blocks away. It runs at Ye Siyu''s speed and will arrive soon.


    When he came to the door of Chaoge KTV, ye Siyu stopped. Because he was too nervous, he forgot to ask Xiaohua which room his brother was in.


    Reluctantly, he took out to call his brother and asked him where he was, but he couldn''t get through. Seeing this situation, ye Siyu frowned more tightly, and then called Xiaohua.


    "Brother Yu, Xiaowen is in Room 302!" Xiaohua on the other side also knew the purpose of Ye Siyu''s call. As soon as he answered the phone, he directly said a room number.


    After knowing the location of his brother, ye Siyu went directly into Chaoge KTV.


    There were many people standing outside Room 302. It can be seen from the casual dress of these people that they were all small gangsters, and there were many curious people looking over there.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    "Hahaha! Brother Zhang is mighty! "


    "Yes, let these little beasts know what will happen to us!"


    Through the cracks in the crowd, ye Siyu can see that many small gangsters in Room 302 are beating up a group of young people, and many young girls hold together in panic in the corner of the room.


    "Boy, didn''t you just look great? I''ll watch your father cook you tonight. " The head of a strong man suddenly grabbed a young man''s collar on the ground, lifted him up, stretched out his hand to pat the young man''s red, swollen and purple face, and said ferociously.


    When ye Siyu saw this outside, his anger suddenly rose. The young man held by the strong man was no other than ye Siwen, ye Siyu''s brother.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu rushed in directly and kicked the guy who grabbed his brother''s collar without mercy. The strong man was kicked to the ground by Ye Siyu.


    "Brother!" Ye Siwen was stunned when he saw that the guy holding him was kicked away. Then he found that he helped him know his brother.


    "Xiao Wen, are you okay?" Ye Siyu picked up his brother and asked. Looking at the wound on his face and the blood foam around his mouth, ye Siyu was very angry.


    "Brother Zhang!" At this time, the younger brothers next to them reacted. Some people came forward to help the fallen boss, while others were ready to come forward to catch Ye Siyu, the guy who beat his boss.


    "Brother! Be careful! " Seeing those gangsters rush to his brother, ye Siwen suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Even if ye Siwen didn''t say it, ye Siyu had already heard the movement behind him. He suddenly turned his body and kicked out his right foot like a whip. Relying on his reaction faster than ordinary people and the experience gained from primary Combat Mastery, he immediately kicked the small gangsters who rushed to him to the ground.


    Brother Zhang, who was picked up by his younger brothers, saw the scene and shouted angrily, "ah Hu, kill him for me."


    A big man with tiger patterns suddenly came out of the crowd. He crackled on his finger joints and looked at Ye Siyu and said unkindly:


    "Boy, you can play very well. Practice with me?"


    He was wearing a black vest with bulging muscles all over. His arms were as thick as other people''s thighs. There was a white forehead tiger with hanging eyes on it. In addition, there was a scar across his face, which was frightening. Ye Siwen and his friends standing behind Ye Siyu were scared white when they saw this situation.


    The big man called a Hu punched Ye Siyu fiercely. His arm thicker than ye Siyu''s thigh quickly hit Ye Siyu''s head with a whistling wind. If this punch is solid, it will be fainting or concussion.


    "Brother!" When ye Siwen behind Ye Siyu saw the power of the fist, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Different from the panic of the people behind him, ye Siyu seemed very calm in the face of ah Hu''s fist, as if the fist didn''t hit him and didn''t respond at all.


    Just when everyone thought a Hu''s fist was going to hit Ye Siyu, ye Siyu moved and leaned slightly to the left. In this way, ye Siyu avoided the seemingly fierce fist.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu avoided ah Hu''s fist, he also grabbed ah Hu''s shoulders with both hands, raised his right foot fiercely, hit his knee and kicked quickly and ruthlessly to the soft rib of ah Hu''s waist.


    "Ah!" The soft rib was hurt. A Hu''s mouth immediately heard a terrible cry, but before he finished, ye Siyu''s elbow hit his face. Ye Siyu didn''t show any mercy.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t avoid ah Hu''s fist. If you are hit by that fist, you will have a concussion. Since he is so cruel, don''t blame him for his cruel hand.


    A Hu, whose head bears Ye Siyu''s elbow, fell directly to the ground. Ye Siyu seems thin, but his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, not to mention that this is the most powerful elbow stroke in fighting skills.


    Ah Hu just felt the earth spinning and fainted directly.


    In less than a second, ah Hu, who just seemed to have great momentum, was knocked down by Ye Siyu.


    "Ah Hu, are you okay?" Looking at ah Hu lying on the ground, Zhang Ling''s face changed greatly.


    This is his ace. He was knocked down by such a thin and weak young man today. How can he not be surprised.


    "If you don''t go with me, cut him to death!" Seeing this situation, Zhang Ling also knew that ye Siyu was not a simple character, but a practicing family. He immediately shouted to the people next to him to do it. Ye Siyu''s current behavior is undoubtedly beating him in the face. He wants to retaliate at all costs.


    The little gangsters next to Zhang Ling looked at each other and nodded. Then they took out the spring knife from their waist and rushed at Ye Siyu together.


    Can you call again? Can you beat more than a dozen?


    When ye Siwen and others behind Ye Siyu saw this situation, their faces turned white and trembled. They are all ordinary college students. Where have they seen such a scene.


    "Die."


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly and wiped his right hand inside his coat. He took out a black pistol with metallic luster from the storage space and pointed to the small gangsters rushing towards him.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing ye Siyu take out a gun, the little gangsters who had rushed to him immediately stopped.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s a toy!" Seeing that his younger brothers were frightened by the gun in Ye Siyu''s hand, he immediately shouted that he didn''t believe that ye Siyu''s hand was a real gun.

 Chapter 29

    "Brothers! Ap Jie Lop! That''s fake! Let''s go! " After hearing his boss''s words, the first little brother immediately shouted to his companions.


    The little gangster who was afraid was coaxed by this. Everyone took their own steps again and was ready to teach Ye Siyu a lesson.


    "Love when you die ~! Not incisively and vividly, not happy ~! "


    Just when the group of gangsters were about to rush to Ye Siyu, a deafening song suddenly sounded in the box. The sudden noise made everyone in the box have to cover their ears. They just felt that their eardrums were about to be broken.


    Taking advantage of this moment, ye Siyu moved. The whole recognition was like a cheetah. He immediately passed the gangsters covering their ears and came to Zhang Ling. His left hand grabbed his collar and his right hand pistol against his temple.


    "Brother... Brother... This... Toy is not fun?" Zhang Ling, who was held by Ye Siyu against his temple with a pistol, stammered. He could clearly feel the cold metal texture of the pistol. Although he didn''t believe that the gun in Ye Siyu''s hand was a real gun, even being shot into his temple was not a fun thing.


    Ye Siyu raised the muzzle of the gun against Zhang Ling''s temple slightly, turned to the ceiling, and then clasped his fingers gently.


    "Bang!"


    "Crackling!"


    A loud gunshot and the sound of things breaking answered Zhang Ling''s question. He only felt the buzzing sound in his ears and the whole head was hit hard by a hammer.


    "Ah!" Although the noisy music in the box was much louder than the gunshot, the gunshot still changed everyone''s look in the box, and everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Especially those gangsters, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes is like seeing fierce beasts. They have never thought that the gun in Ye Siyu''s hand is a real gun, and dare to shoot so blatantly.


    When everyone was shocked, the deafening music in the box decreased to the initial size.


    "Don''t look sad and smile. Do you still think it''s a toy?" Ye Siyu smiled and patted Zhang Ling''s face, which had already been scared out of his wits.


    "No... it''s not a toy..." Zhang Ling replied with a smile worse than crying.


    Although he is only a gangster leader in a small area and can only deal with others with knives and fists, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. He has seen the real gun. With the sound of the gun and the smell of gunsmoke close at hand, he can be sure that the gun in Ye Siyu''s hand is a real gun.


    However, he was afraid because he knew it was a real gun. This is not the United States where everyone has a gun. This is China. On the face of it, only official people can own guns.


    Even the kind of black forces who are all hands and eyes dare not show up guns in a blatant situation. They do things more secretly. Ye Siyu dares to shoot so blatantly without saying that he has a gun, which makes him feel very afraid. In his opinion, ye Siyu is a complete madman.


    "Do you still want to cook my brother now?" Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "No! Elder brother, you have a lot of people. Let go of your younger brother... "Zhang Ling begged for mercy with trembling legs.


    "Take your people away!" Ye Siyu sneered.


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! " Hearing Ye Siyu driving himself away, Zhang Ling only felt that it was the sound of nature. He didn''t dare to stay here. He immediately left the KTV box with his little brothers.


    "Brother... Is that... Is that a real gun?" After Zhang Ling and his younger brothers left, ye Siwen stuttered and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    As soon as ye Siwen''s question was finished, ye Siyu pointed a pistol at ye Siwen and others, frightening ye Siwen and his classmates back several steps.


    "If I had a real gun, do you think your brother would still be the owner of a small convenience store? This is an imitation gun. I bought it online. I heard Xiaohua say you provoked some people, so I brought it up. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. " Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, his face was full of panic. Ye Siwen and his classmates showed a suddenly realized look one after another.


    Because ye Siyu''s convenience store is near their university, and they are all ye Siwen''s friends, they also know ye Siyu and know that ye Siyu is a convenience store owner. In addition, their hearts are a little flustered by what happened before. For a moment, everyone believed ye Siyu''s explanation full of loopholes.


    "How did you get into trouble with these little gangsters?" Ye Siyu didn''t want the topic to be on his gun all the time. He immediately changed the topic and asked.


    "At that time, we were..." ye Siwen and others immediately explained the course of things one by one.


    They originally came to celebrate a partner''s birthday today. Suddenly, one of the little gangsters accidentally walked into the wrong room and broke in. When they saw that several girls in the box were beautiful, they immediately became lusty and wanted to hook up.


    Ye Siwen and others were all men of blood, not to mention that they had drunk a lot of wine before. When they saw someone seducing their girlfriend, they couldn''t help but scold the gangster and drive him away.


    Who knows, the gangster came in with a large group of people soon after he left, and started fighting without saying a word. It wasn''t long before ye Siyun came to solve the matter.


    "You... Forget it. If you are injured, go to the hospital. If you are not injured, send the female students back to school. I will deal with the next things." After listening to his brother''s explanation, ye Siyu wanted to scold, but when he saw the tragedy of his brother and his little partners, he didn''t say it at last, but reluctantly shook his head and asked them to leave here.


    After ye Siwen and others left the box, ye Siyu went to the corner of the box and squatted down. There was a deformed bullet lying quietly among some broken glass. It was the bullet shot by Ye Siyu before.


    Ye Siyu directly picked up the bullet and received it in the storage space of the plane watch.


    "After red, how long will the police be here?" After picking up the bullet, ye Siyu said.


    "Master, they''ll be here in three minutes." The voice of the red queen came from the plane watch.


    "That''s enough." Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu nodded, then took out a knife from the storage space and scratched it at the bullet hole in the wall. He wanted to destroy the evidence of shooting in the box.

 Chapter 30

    The reason why Ye Siyu did this is that police will come to the door soon.


    When honghou becomes the artificial intelligence program of the plane watch, ye Siyu can communicate with honghou through language or ideas in his heart.


    So when ye Siyu took out his pistol, he asked honghou to help him pay attention to the surrounding situation and notify himself if someone called the police.


    Although he used the computer in the red back control box to maximize the sound of music, he still couldn''t cover up the sound of gunfire. In addition, the situation here was chaotic and there was a fight, and someone in the KTV would call the police.


    Not surprisingly, not long after he shot, he received the news from the red queen that someone had called the police.


    Because Dongjiang university is near Chaoge KTV. Once something happens, the public security department will quickly dispatch police to check the situation, not to mention shooting, it will be faster.


    Soon, ye Siyu used his knife to destroy the wall with bullet holes, and then received all the broken glass on the ground into the storage space to remove all the evidence that someone might find using guns.


    "Red Queen, help me see if you can exchange a lighter with the same appearance as a real gun from the plane space, but it can only make firecrackers." After finishing these things, ye Siyu ordered Red Queen.


    "Yes, according to the Encyclopedia of plane space, the selected person can spend points to make some desired props. It takes 1 point to make a toy gun. Master, do you want to make it?" The voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded, and then a pistol appeared in his storage space. Then he threw the pistol on the KTV sofa.


    "Squeak!"


    Not long after finishing these things, the door of the box was gently pushed open and a head came in. At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Seeing that there was only Ye Siyu in the box, the middle-aged man came in very vigilantly. His identity can be clearly known through his blue police uniform.


    "What happened, Mr. policeman?" Looking at the police who came in, yesiyudun asked with an innocent face.


    "We received a report that there was a shooting here." The middle-aged policeman looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said. At the same time, he motioned outside the door. Five or six policemen came in.


    "Shooting? You mean this? " Hearing the policeman''s words, ye Siyu stretched out his finger to point to the pistol already prepared on the sofa and asked.


    The police immediately looked at the sofa along Ye Siyu''s fingers. When they saw the pistol, their face suddenly became dignified. The middle-aged police immediately motioned to their companions and looked at Ye Siyu warily. Once Ye Siyu had any dangerous behavior, he would stop it.


    "That''s a pistol lighter." Looking at the nervous police, ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "Captain, it''s fake." The policeman who picked up the pistol checked and confirmed that it was not a real gun, then said to the middle-aged policeman.


    "Then why would anyone report gunshots?" The middle-aged policeman stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "I know the reason for the gunshot. The policeman, just press the trigger." Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    The policeman with a pistol lighter pressed the trigger of the pistol according to Ye Siyu''s words. A loud gunshot sounded in the box, which startled all the police. Then they saw a cluster of flame from the muzzle of the gun.


    As ye Siyu said, this is a pistol lighter, but the sound of ignition is very loud.


    "Captain, it seems that someone took this lighter seriously." Looking at the flame at the muzzle of the gun, the policeman with the pistol wondered. It seems that their so-called shooting case is just a misunderstanding.


    "Kobayashi searched him, and then searched around for items suspected of bullets." The middle-aged policeman didn''t immediately believe it. He had been a policeman in this area for so long and had never seen a shooting, but it didn''t mean there was no shooting, so he couldn''t relax. He immediately ordered the rest of his companions to check it, and then quietly looked at Ye Siyu.


    He always felt that ye Siyu''s attitude was too strange. You know, no matter whether it was a crime or not, as long as ordinary people saw the police, their eyes would dodge or even fear.


    Ye Siyu is different. Although he looks a little flustered on the surface, his eyes are very flat, just like seeing ordinary people. There is no fear of the police profession.


    "Captain, I didn''t find it." Soon, the police searched Ye Siyu''s body and KTV, and found nothing similar to guns and ammunition.


    Hearing his companion''s words, the middle-aged policeman frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you know what else, Mr. policeman? If it''s all right, I''ll go back to the store. " Looking at the police talking, ye Siyu asked with a stiff face.


    "Well, Xiao Lin, register his information. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll contact you. By the way, although this lighter is not illegal, I still want to remind you not to take it out, because it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble." The middle-aged policeman took a deep look at Ye Siyu and said.


    "OK, OK." Ye Siyu replied repeatedly.


    Soon, ye Siyu told the police some of his information, and then left the KTV.


    As for the fight, ye Siyu didn''t mention it at all. Although he could see that the middle-aged police were suspicious, he didn''t believe that these police would spend so much energy investigating their own affairs after knowing the pistol lighter.


    You should know that they have many things to deal with besides their own case, so ye Siyu is not worried about any trouble in the future, and even if there is trouble, he believes that he will be able to solve it by himself.


    Other people may be nervous in the face of such things, but ye Siyu is different. He has become the caller of the plane space. Not to mention, more importantly, he has died more than 100 times, which has greatly changed Ye Siyu''s attitude towards things.


    This change is indifference. The more he dies, he will find that he will be very indifferent to things other than those closely related to him.


    Although this feeling was very strange, he didn''t dislike it, or he didn''t feel any discomfort, as if there was no change, so he didn''t care much.


    The new book has been signed. The restriction that you can''t reward has been lifted. You can reward. Please insult me with your reward.

 Chapter 31

    Ye Siyu, who left KTV, didn''t go back to his shop, but called Zai Xiaohua, asked him to pull the iron gate of the shop, and then went to the hospital to see the situation of Ye Siwen and others.


    "After the red, did the KTV''s surveillance video be destroyed?" After telling Xiaohua, ye Siyu asked honghou.


    "It has been destroyed." The cold voice of the Red Queen replied.


    "Yes." Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu nodded calmly, then walked down the street and went to the nearest hospital to check his brother''s situation.


    Walking in the street, ye Siyu gradually found himself out of tune with the world, as if everything was illusory, but it was very real, which made him feel very strange.


    Suddenly, he thought of his infinite rebirth ability. The reason why he became like this has nothing to do with this ability.


    Ye Siyu knows a little about this ability. Up to now, he only knows that every time he is reborn, his hair will turn white and his character will be indifferent. In addition, he doesn''t know anything else.


    And ye Siyu doesn''t know how to use this ability better.


    Thinking, ye Siyu went to a bookstore and looked at the novels in the bookstore. A strange idea suddenly came out of his mind.


    Since I can''t think of how to use the ability of infinite rebirth alone, let people all over the country help me think, and still find some people with big brain holes to help me think.


    As for the candidates, ye Siyu also knows that they are the writers who write novels and the readers who read novels.


    "Red Queen, help me find a pen name called shallow Youliang''s network novel author TT." Thinking of the method, ye Siyu contacted the Red Queen.


    ����


    After walking for more than half an hour, ye Siyu finally came to the gate of the hospital they went to.


    "Master, I have found the shallow and cool TT. Do you want to contact now?" At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    "I''ll contact you later. Just continue to help me collect the plane and space information in the world." Hearing the words of the Red Queen, ye Siyu said. After that, he went into the hospital and soon found his brother and his friends.


    Although his attitude towards many things has become cold, his attitude towards his family has not changed much. Instead, he cares more about them than before.


    "Xiao Wen, are you all right?" Ye Siyu looked at his brother and asked.


    "Brother, I''m fine. I''m sorry to trouble you." Ye Siwen shook his head, then apologized with self reproach on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re okay." Ye Siyu smiled.


    After talking with ye Siwen for a while and arranging his affairs, ye Siyu left the hospital and went back to his convenience store to prepare his next things.


    "After red, help me contact light and cool." After returning to the convenience store, ye Siyu said to honghou.


    "Yes, master." The Red Queen replied, and then a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, which was an ordinary computer screen.


    Looking at this picture, ye Siyu had to praise the powerful function of the plane watch. It can be used as a storage prop and a computer. It is simply an artifact.


    Soon, a very common TT picture appeared, and ye Siyu''s chat object was the online writer he was looking for called shallow Youliang.


    "Hello, are you there?" Ye Siyu typed directly.


    On the other side, Qian Youliang, who was waiting for the row, suddenly found that a TT chat box popped up. He was stunned. You know, he would always be invisible. Not many people were looking for him. Now he felt very strange when someone suddenly looked for him.


    He found that this was a guy he didn''t know. He was ready to turn it off, but he stopped when he saw the next message.


    "Help me write a book. I''ll set the content. Fifty thousand words. The manuscript fee belongs to you, 5000 in advance." One sentence is as like as two peas of cheating on the Internet.


    "When I''m an idiot?" When he saw this message, a disdainful smile appeared on his cool face. He saw this message more often. He moved the mouse again with his right hand, ready to turn off the chat box and black him by the way.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, his mobile phone shook slightly, and a hint from Ma Yun''s father appeared on his mobile phone.


    "Well! 5000���� Looking at the contents of the information, Asahisa Ryo''s eyes jerked wide open, and then opened the payment, Bao confirmed that really more than 5000 of the balance.


    Immediately he pulled the strange guy who had been blacklisted back to the white list.


    "Hello, Hello, just accidentally pressed the wrong button." Shallow Youliang shamelessly hit a sentence. It''s a fool not to make money.


    "You are an old hand in writing infinite novels, and I don''t say much. The first requirement is that the protagonist has the ability of infinite rebirth. As for other requirements, I''ll send them to you later. You can write them according to the requirements at that time. The royalties are settled on Monday. I don''t care what website you put it on, I don''t want the royalties for this book... Can you do it? " Ye Siyu typed out all his requirements.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes�� NOD) "shallow and cool immediately answered and sent the expression of the marsh leaping fish nodding.


    "OK, you can accept the information later." Seeing that shallow Youliang agreed, ye Siyu closed TT.


    "After red, help me sort out some bit space data, and then send it to qianyouliang." After closing the conversation with shallow Youliang, ye Siyu said to honghou and asked her to adapt some irrelevant plane space information into the outline of the novel and send it to shallow Youliang.


    The plane space does not restrict the callee to tell the news about the plane space, which can be said casually to let people know, so ye Siyu has no worries.


    "Master, why did you do this? If you want to write a novel, I can weave a new program to help you write it. " After sending the changed plane space data to Qian Youliang, honghou asked in some doubt that she is an artificial intelligence program that can think independently, not a simple mechanical program.


    "He''s a bait." Ye Siyu said blandly.


    As the Red Queen said, he could rely on her to help him write novels, but he didn''t do so, because he didn''t know whether there were people in the plane space in the world, and light and cool was the bait to help him lead out these existence.


    Thanks: dirge2325 reward of 2000 starting coins; 500 starting coins for baking nuclear warheads; And 100 starting points of original cool and white open, dead house dog, nothingness Tianjian and reward from the eldest disciples of the Song family.

 Chapter 32

    The plane space has existed for so long. He believes that he is not the only one who has entered the plane space on the earth. He will certainly come back. Even if it does not exist all the time, he must leave some information or something.


    "Drop! Drop! " Suddenly, a burst of information prompt sounded, and a TT interface appeared. It was Qian Youliang who received the information. Looking at the message sent by Qian Youliang, ye Siyu''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    "Mr. double layer cheeseburger, I read the data of the plane space, but I''m curious about one thing. According to your setting, since the protagonist can be reborn indefinitely, he should also be able to use this ability to obtain the knowledge he wants indefinitely with limited points. I think it can be modified in this place."


    "Your idea is very good. Just write it as you think."


    Seeing this sentence, ye Siyu''s head buzzed. Yes, why can''t you think of such a thing.


    Since he has the ability of infinite rebirth, he can use this ability to strengthen himself to the greatest extent. Knowledge, unlike props such as guns, will not disappear even if he is reborn and will follow him. He has never thought about this problem. Now he is shallow and cool, and he finds that he underestimates his ability, And a little too young.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu directly took out his pistol and prepared to give himself a shot for rebirth (water).


    "Bang!" When the gunshot rang out, ye Siyu felt the endless darkness enveloping him. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, everything around him has returned to light, but he was surprised that he was not reborn in the face space, but in the rest room of the convenience store.


    He turned to look at the clock on the bedside table. At 1:30 a.m. on October 15, it was the time of his return.


    Seeing this situation, ye Siyu frowned slightly. It seems that the rebirth period of his rebirth ability still needs more research. Otherwise, it is easy to cause some unnecessary losses if the rebirth period goes wrong in the future.


    "After red, help me contact light and cool." Ye Siyu said after pinching his irritable head.


    Quiet, red queen didn''t answer Ye Siyu''s question.


    "I almost forgot." After finding that honghou didn''t reply, ye Siyu patted his head. Now he is reborn. Honghou didn''t integrate with the plane watch.


    Soon, ye Siyu spent 11 points to let the Red Queen recognize the Lord and integrate it with the plane watch.


    What happened next is as like as two peas before he was born, and he contacted one hundred thousand why the store spent one hundred points to get the Encyclopedia of the surface space.


    "Red Queen, organize the data of plane space into a novel outline, and then contact to find a TT named shallow Youliang. I will be useful later." After integrating the Red Queen with the plane watch, ye Siyu ordered, then left the lounge, went to the store, turned on the light and opened the door.


    Although it''s early morning, he chose to be reborn during the day, so he''s not as tired as he was when he returned, so he didn''t plan to sleep.


    Sitting at the cash register, ye Siyu looked at the dark street outside with a slightly melancholy look. He was planning for the future, the most important of which was his infinite rebirth ability and whether there was a space for the chosen person in the world.


    If he hadn''t planned to ask Qian Youliang to help him write a novel, it might take him a long time to come up with the idea of unlimited access to all aspects of knowledge by using the ability of infinite rebirth.


    Through this, he affirmed that his method of helping himself explore the role of infinite rebirth through others is feasible.


    After thinking about the infinite rebirth ability, ye Siyu began to think about the plane space. Before rebirth, he asked honghou to help her find some information about the plane space in the real world. However, before his rebirth, honghou didn''t inform him. Obviously, he didn''t find the information about the plane space, which made him a little distressed.


    According to Ye Siyu, people on the earth are called to the plane space every day. Although many people die before even the novice task, are erased, and the plane space memory returns to the original world, he doesn''t believe that no one in so many people can get an S-level evaluation on the premise of living.


    There was a feeling that made him believe that someone must return to the world alive and make a change.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, several guests came to the store.


    "Brother Zhang, there is a small shop here."


    "Come on, brother, I''ll treat you today! Take whatever you want, eat whatever you want! "


    "Oh! Brother Zhang is mighty! "


    Ye Siyu heard the sound and saw that these people were the gangsters who would hurt themselves in KTV tomorrow. Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He didn''t think that the first person he met after he was reborn in the original world was this group of gangsters.


    And ye Siyu could smell a strong smell of wine from them. It seemed that he had just finished drinking.


    After these gangsters came in, they directly searched for things, opened drinks and other things, and tore up vacuum cooked food. They were not polite at all. Obviously, they wanted to eat and drink for free.


    One of them went directly to the front desk to look for the cigarettes behind Ye Siyu.


    "What are you looking at! Take you nothing? " The little gangster looking for cigarettes found that ye Siyu was staring at himself, and immediately shouted with a arrogant face.


    "Less than, what''s the matter?" Other gangsters looking for things in the store asked when they heard the gangster''s words.


    "The boy kept staring at me." The gangster called less than said angrily.


    "Hahaha, maybe you look handsome." The gangsters coaxed.


    "Boy, have eyes, have eyes!" Hearing the praise of his companions, Xiao Xiao looked at Ye Siyu and laughed.


    "No, you are so ugly that you catch my eyes all at once." Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and those companions who were smaller than suddenly laughed.


    "What! boy! I want you to say it again! " After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the originally smiling face suddenly became ferocious, looked at Ye Siyu fiercely and said.


    "You''re so ugly." Ye Siyu still said blandly, and then stood up from the.


    "What! Boy, you''d better think about it, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red! " Xiaoxiao takes out a spring knife from his waist, looks at Ye Siyu''s threat, then closes his eyes and tilts his mouth, waiting for ye Siyu''s compliment.


    Thank you: birch? 1000 starting coins for reward; 100 starting points for baking nuclear warheads and flying butterflies.

 Chapter 33

    "Puck!"


    He just thought too much. As soon as he closed his eyes, the spring knife in his hand was grabbed by Ye Siyu. Before he reacted, he felt a pain in his hand. When he opened his eyes, he found that the spring knife had been inserted into the back of his hand.


    "Ah!" A cry of pain came out of his mouth.


    "Less than, what''s the matter?"


    "He stabbed me with a knife!"


    "Damn boy!"


    Those gangsters next to them came one after another after hearing the painful voice of their companions. When they saw the spring knife inserted in their hands, all their faces showed an angry look. They immediately stepped forward and prepared to teach Ye Siyu a lesson.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    But they all underestimated Ye Siyu. In addition, all of them were drunk. None of them was the enemy of Ye Siyu. In less than a minute, all of them fell to the ground.


    "Demon zero? Someone robbed me here, located in Dongjiang University..." beat down these gangsters behind the enemy. Ye Siyu slowly picked up the landline and called the police.


    This is not a plane space, but the world where he lives. Before his strength is not strong enough to ignore the country, he still has to act in accordance with the basic law.


    Soon, the police came, and these people were acquaintances, the police he met before his rebirth.


    "Excuse me, did you call the police and say someone robbed?" Led by the middle-aged police, ye Siyu asked after seeing ye Siyu at the door of the convenience store.


    "Yes, these guys want to rob me," Ye Siyu nodded, then turned and pointed to the small gangsters in the store.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the middle-aged policeman immediately looked in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu. When he saw the little gangsters who fell to the ground and wailed, his face suddenly changed.


    As a policeman in this area, he knows these little gangsters who idle all day. Unexpectedly, all these guys were cleaned up today.


    "Catch them." Although I don''t know what''s going on, the middle-aged police still let the companions behind them get excited and catch the gangsters.


    Before long, after recording some basic statements, the police took the gangsters away from the convenience store. It seems that they can''t get out if they don''t close for ten or eight days. In this way, they can very well avoid the injury of their brother tomorrow.


    After the police took away the gangsters, ye Siyu began to clean up the things on the ground that were messed up by the gangsters, and continued to think about his previous problem, that is, looking for the information of the selected people in the upper space of the earth.


    Suddenly, a wonderful idea came into his mind.


    "Red Queen, can you create an artificial intelligence app for mobile phones to help me collect all useful information?" Ye Siyu asked.


    With his current capital and ability, it is very difficult to find the information of those returned callees on the earth. There is only one way on the Internet, and there are no other channels. In that case, why doesn''t he know a channel.


    In the real world, the best source of intelligence collection is mobile phones. You know, even large countries like the United States monitor mobile phones all the time. It can be seen that mobile phones are undoubtedly the best channel to collect intelligence.


    "Yes, it''s enough to create a deceptive subroutine, but only if you need a huge service to store this information." The Red Queen replied.


    "Well, good. You design a subroutine as soon as possible, and then help me buy the server. Remember, I can''t be found in all the processes." After getting the positive answer from honghou, ye Siyu ordered.


    "OK." After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Hong replied again. Then it didn''t happen. Go to Execute ye Siyu''s order.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care where the money for the Red Queen to buy the server comes from. He is not the kind of person who abides by the rules. He will never make money through formal channels after having the level of artificial intelligence program like the Red Queen, just like the characters in some novels. That''s just looking for trouble.


    With the Red Queen, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He can easily obtain the funds existing on the network. Where does he need to waste time doing this and that for so little money.


    More than half an hour later, the voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    "Master, the preliminary test version of the artificial intelligence app you asked me to write has been completed. Do you need to check it?"


    "Well, send it to your mobile phone and let me have a look." Hearing the Red Queen''s words, ye Siyu''s eyes brightened, and then took out his moldy mobile phone posing as a bomb.


    Through the transmission function of the mobile phone, the Red Queen sent an installation package. Soon, ye Siyu installed the installation package. Immediately, as soon as the mobile phone screen was black, a ripple like a drop of water appeared, and then a fluorescent egg appeared in the screen.


    "Welcome to the personal service wizard. Now it''s officially serving you. Please tap the starting egg on the screen." A sound full of metal texture came from the mobile phone.


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu gently clicked the eggs on the screen.


    "Click!" With a sound of, the egg was instantly crushed and turned into a burst of fluorescence. Once there were only two big dark eyes, a marshmallow like spirit appeared on the screen.


    "Ask the user to name me." The original sound full of metal texture became soft and soft after the marshmallow fairy hatched, just like a little girl.


    "Marshmallow." Ye Siyu thought about it and named the marshmallow directly.


    "Marshmallow officially serves the owner!" Cotton candy said seriously. A police hat appeared on his head, which was very humanized.


    "What is the function of marshmallow after red? And can its image be changed? " Looking at the marshmallow on the screen, ye Siyu asked. Although the marshmallow is very humanized, if it can only be used for viewing, its value will be greatly reduced.


    "According to your request, the marshmallow will become the control program of the mobile phone at the moment of installation. You can directly use it to complete all the basic functions of the mobile phone, such as listening to songs, typing, chatting and so on, and all these functions can be completed by language commands. As for the image, because it is a preliminary beta version, I didn''t join it, This feature can be added in the next version. " The Red Queen replied.


    Hearing the introduction of Red Queen, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and then prepared to test the function of marshmallow.


    Thank you: roidmude, book friend 140430003541959, twelve time minister, 100 starting point coins for soft reward.

 Chapter 34

    The next world is the new iron warrior world


    You want to know how to die


    The death method can be written in the death method building in the comment area.


    I''ll refer to it.


    At the same time, I will send out a vote. According to the opinions of some readers, I will consider whether the world starts with the last rebirth of the protagonist every time. The previous rebirth experience is not written. If you have any opinions, please go to the comment area.

 Chapter 35

    "Marshmallow, help me send a message to Xiaowen. The content is hello." Ye Siyu said softly. Although he has confidence in the quality of Red Queen, he still needs to confirm the reaction speed of marshmallow.


    You should know that the so-called voice assistant of ordinary mobile phones will make some mistakes in collecting human voice. No matter whether the user speaks fast or slow, once the voice assistant can''t recognize normally, it will make some people cry and laugh.


    The mobile phone interface soon entered the wechat interface, opened the chat interface of Ye Siyu''s brother ye Siwen, and quickly entered the three words Ye Siyu just said.


    "Good, withdraw the information." Seeing that the information was sent out accurately, ye Siyu said.


    Marshmallow jumped on the wechat interface and shook his body. The message just sent was wiped off by marshmallow like an eraser.


    "The information has been withdrawn."


    "Help me turn on the music..."


    "I''m in a good mood. Help me choose a song faster, please."


    "Well, stop the music and check the weather for me tomorrow..."


    "The weather will be cloudy tomorrow, with a temperature of 22 to 25 degrees. It is expected that there will be frequent showers in our city in the next 6 hours, with heavy rain in between, and the accumulated rainfall can reach rainstorm. Dongjiang meteorological observatory issued a rainstorm yellow warning signal at 3:30 a.m. on October 15. Please pay attention to your defense!"


    ����


    "Marshmallow, what do you think of me?"


    "Master, of course you are the most handsome person in the world. You are simply a light in the dark..."


    A series of compliments came out of the marshmallow''s mouth.


    "It''s very good. After you add an image change function to this program, you can put it on the major mobile phone software download network. I believe it won''t be long before this program will be popular all over the world."


    Ye Siyu continuously used various functions of marshmallow with his mobile phone. All ye Siyu''s orders were completed quickly and accurately without any problems.


    After confirming that the marshmallow is OK, ye Siyu said to the Red Queen. As he said, it won''t be long before the marshmallow will be popular all over the world. After most people install the marshmallow, that''s when their information network takes shape.


    At that time, there will be no hiding information about potential surface space on earth.


    "OK, master, please name this program." The red shadow behind Ye Siyu''s hand nodded.


    "It''s called marshmallow personal service wizard." Ye Siyu said without thinking, and then went to rest. He was also a little tired.


    ����


    The next morning, Lu zhe turned on the computer as usual. He was an evaluator of Zhongguancun, a professional IT website in Dahua District, and a famous evaluator in the circle. Many people would watch his evaluation.


    His work is very simple, that is, he studies the mobile phone program software in Zhongguancun every day, and then makes a video to explain and evaluate it, and carefully expounds the advantages and disadvantages of the machine or software, so that more people can have an in-depth understanding of these software.


    This job has made him a lot of money. You know, now is the Internet age, and the click through rate is money. The more people pay attention, the more money they have. Many people come to him for advertising, so he is also willing to do this thing.


    "Huh? New software? Marshmallow personal service wizard? High AI, perfect emotional expression... Untie your hands and let you use your mobile phone perfectly. It''s too big. " Suddenly, he saw an ugly new software, but when he saw the introduction of the software, he felt very speechless.


    He has never seen such a brazen introduction. You know, even the top programmers in Silicon Valley dare not say that they have compiled such a program.


    "Since you die like this, I''ll help you." Lu zhe smiled and said that his favorite is to comment on the software that is incompetent but forced. If the so-called marshmallow personal service wizard is not as powerful as described in the introduction, he doesn''t mind issuing a new video to comment on it.


    You know, his fans like to see him spray junk software that is good for nothing except gimmicks. Now she is not happy to find a software that may be sprayed by herself.


    Soon, Lu zhe downloaded the marshmallow personal wizard and installed it.


    However, the moment the program was installed, his mobile phone screen directly turned black, which stunned Lu Zhe, and then kept pressing the power button to restart the mobile phone.


    "Shit! What kind of software?! " Seeing that the mobile phone still didn''t respond, Lu zhe immediately scolded.


    But soon, a ripple spread in the screen, and then a fluorescent egg appeared on the screen.


    "Welcome to the marshmallow personal service wizard. Now it''s officially serving you. Please tap the starting egg on the screen." A sound full of metal texture came from the mobile phone.


    Seeing that the screen was finally on and there was no virus crash, Lu zhe was relieved. Then, according to the prompt of the mobile phone, he stretched out his finger and clicked the starting egg on the screen. A burst of sound of glass fragmentation sounded, and cracks appeared in the eggs on the screen.


    Before long, a fluorescent thing like marshmallow appeared on the mobile phone screen and was looking at him with a pair of big watery eyes.


    "Is this a mobile pet? How could it be sent to the program area... "Looking at the marshmallow like things on the mobile phone screen, Lu zhe was confused.


    "Marshmallow is not a mobile phone pet, but a personal service wizard. Please rename it for me." The original sound full of metal texture became soft and soft after the marshmallow fairy hatched, just like a little girl.


    This sentence uploaded from the mobile phone made Lu Zhe''s heart forward. It understood what he said!


    It''s not uncommon that mobile pets can talk. As long as the program is set, but its meaning is different. It''s responding according to what it just said!


    More importantly, this marshmallow like thing is not as rigid as that game character. Its big dark eyes are staring at itself. Yes, it is staring at itself, just like a real person looking at itself.


    "Scarlett, your name is Scarlett. What do you think?" Lu Zhejiang suppressed the shock in his heart and asked tentatively.


    "Scarlett? You mean like this? " Hearing Lu Zhe''s words, the marshmallow emitted a burst of light, and then its appearance changed from the original marshmallow like figure to a tall figure.


    Looking at the figure on the mobile phone screen, Lu zhe directly blew his head.

 Chapter 36

    "Hiss!" Looking at the women on the screen, Lu zhe immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, because he had never seen such a beautiful woman. She was covered in red, and under her slender jade neck, there were mountains like curd white jade, half covered, and a bunch of plain waist. She didn''t win a grip. A pair of tall, watery and uniform legs were bare, and even the beautiful lotus feet were silently enchanting, Make an attractive invitation.


    This woman looks like Scarlett Johnson, who plays the black widow in Marvel movies.


    No, the Scarlett on the mobile phone screen is much more beautiful than a real person.


    "Master, are you not satisfied with Scarlett''s image? I can revise it again." When Lu zhe was shocked by the beauty in the mobile phone, Scarlett asked.


    "No, very satisfied, very satisfied! No modification required. " Lu zhe shook his head and said.


    "Then why does the master look at you and say nothing?" Scarlett said wrongfully on her face. Her delicate appearance makes people very pity.


    "Cough, you''re just too beautiful." Lu zhe coughed several times.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise." Scarlett rolled out a sweet smile and replied.


    "Hiss!" Hearing Scarlett''s answer, Lu zhe was shocked again because he found that this was a real-time dialogue, not Siri''s question and answer. The degree of intelligence was many times better than all the so-called artificial intelligence program assistants in the market.


    "Scarlett, what other functions do you have besides talking?" Some numb Lu zhe took a deep breath and calmed his heart, which caused an uproar.


    "As your personal service wizard, just say what you want to do with your mobile phone. I will help you with the fastest efficiency." Scarlett replied with a smile.


    Hearing Scarlett''s answer, Lu zhe immediately asked her to demonstrate various functions.


    In addition to Lu Zhe, many people in the world were shocked by the marshmallow personal service spirit.


    After experimenting with the function of marshmallow personal service wizard, Lu zhe immediately made a video. He knew that the function of marshmallow personal service wizard would detonate all over the world, but what he didn''t know was that when he started making videos, many similar evaluation videos had already appeared on the network.


    Because the marshmallow personal service wizard is not only on the shelves in China''s software stores, but in all software stores around the world, when Lu zhe finished making the video, the evaluation video of the marshmallow personal service wizard has already caused a lot of shock in some circles around the world.


    Now is an information explosion society. Once something strange happens, relevant information will appear on Facebook, wechat, wechat, Weibo, etc. one knows that dozens or even hundreds of people will know in just one hour, especially after those Mingxing release relevant content.


    The most important thing is that the function of marshmallow personal service wizard is too powerful and attractive. As long as it is used once, it will not give up such an assistant.


    Day by day, in less than half a month, the marshmallow personal service wizard caused an uproar on the Internet, and the speed was amazing.


    As long as it is a newspaper or website with some weight, there must be the word "marshmallow personal service Wizard". The things made in a few hours after they became popular have greatly changed the whole world.


    As the initiator, ye Siyu seems very calm, because these things are not important to him. His only purpose is to find the information of the selected people in the upper space of the earth.


    In the convenience store, ye Siyu is chatting with honghou.


    "Master, why are you looking for information about those dimensional space callers on earth? Master, do you want to get points by defeating other callers? " The red queen asked suspiciously. She was very puzzled about ye Siyu''s behavior.


    Because the plane space summoner, whether in the task world or the original world, as long as he is still the identity of the plane space summoner, he can resurrect in the plane space by consuming specific integral. The memory will not be eliminated until the integral is insufficient to pay for the resurrection cost.


    Of course, if the plane Summoner is killed by another plane Summoner instead of dying due to other conditions, half of his own points will be deducted to the killer, and then the resurrection points will be settled.


    Therefore, the red queen thinks that ye Siyu wants to quickly obtain points by killing other plane summoners.


    "Just take precautions." Hearing the question of Red Queen, ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Although the plane space is not as extreme as the god space, it will not be erased after death, but eliminate the memory and return to the original world, it does not mean that the plane space is very safe.


    As long as there are creatures, there will be contradictions, and the reasons for these contradictions are very simple. They may be interests, factions or just a simple sentence.


    If the enemy deals with himself, he won''t care much, but he is not alone. Besides him, he has many relatives and friends on the earth, so he must be prepared for possible dangers in the future and prevent some things he doesn''t want to see.


    Ye Siyu has the ability of unlimited rebirth. Even if he provokes some enemies or will die, he only needs to be reborn once to have the opportunity to avoid these dangers, but it does not mean that he can be reborn once and for all.


    Because he doesn''t know how his infinite rebirth ability comes from, what limitations are there, and where the limits are.


    He has died more than 150 times. Although only a very small part of his hair turns white now, it is difficult to find it without looking carefully, but it still turns white.


    He doesn''t know what will happen when his hair turns white. He may really die or there may be nothing at all. He doesn''t know these. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to take unlimited regeneration ability as a common skill.


    Of course, according to the degree of his hair turning white after he died more than 150 times, he can revive at least 100000 times. Before his hair is completely white, he will make full use of these rebirth times to constantly enhance his strength, just like in the biochemical crisis.


    As for how to maximize the use of infinite rebirth ability, ye Siyu has also used shallow and cool novels to help him explore the deep use of infinite rebirth ability.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly.


    "Master, now you can see what the next mission world is."


    Thank you: 1000 starting point coins waiting for the passage of time; The sound of the knife laughing and the 200 starting point coins rewarded by the witnesses of the times; At twelve o''clock, 100 starting points for baking nuclear warheads.

 Chapter 37

    "What world?" Hearing the words of the Red Queen, ye Siyu asked curiously. Twenty days have passed, and he almost forgot that he could know the next task world in advance.


    "New iron warrior." The red queen answered softly.


    "Red Queen, help me collect relevant information about iron blood soldiers." Ye Siyu frowned. He had seen the new iron warrior. The plot of his episode was very boring and simple, but he didn''t remember the plot because of the long time.


    Before long, the Red Queen collected all the information about the new iron blood soldiers.


    A mercenary was thrown to an unknown planet under unknown circumstances. Soon after his arrival, people fell from the sky one after another! He had doubts with seven soldiers and a surgeon, but it was a life community that had to flee together.


    In the process, they were constantly attacked by strange creatures. After fierce survival battles again and again, they found that they were prey on this alien planet. They were ruthlessly hunted by iron soldiers who were as fast as the wind and invincible!


    They are huge and can see and smell their prey at night. Everyone has nowhere to hide in this big hunting ground.


    These military killers, who originally had unique skills on earth, want to fight iron soldiers with stealth ability, faster action, stronger large shoulder ion cannon and flying ultimate Falcon in the dangerous alien jungle.


    The plot of the film is dull and boring. In addition to escape or escape, the most valuable thing is a spaceship and the equipment of iron soldiers. In addition, there is nothing worthy of Ye Siyu''s attention.


    "Master, I just checked the Encyclopedia of plane space. This time, the task world will be a world of multi person action." When ye Siyu checked the data of the new iron warrior, the voice of the Red Queen sounded again.


    "Multiplayer task?" Hearing the words of Red Queen, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He only had one task, so he didn''t know about the task of plane space.


    "Yes, it''s a multi person task..." honghou immediately explained to Ye Siyu.


    In addition to some tasks with special conditions, the tasks in plane space are roughly divided into four types: single task, multi person task, group task and multi person group task. Ye Siyu''s initial infinite terror biochemical crisis is a single person task.


    These four task types can be freely selected by the callee.


    However, as a newcomer in the selected persons of the plane space, the types of the task world in the first few times are fixed and cannot be selected by them independently. The purpose is to let the selected persons know the task world types of the plane space.


    The first is to make the callee familiar with the single task in the plane space, the second is to let the callee compete for the multi person task, and the third is to let the callee unite to complete the task group task. No one can change it. Only after completing these three fixed types of tasks can they freely choose the task type, As for the fourth type of multiplayer group task, it is not possible for callees at the level of plane apprentice.


    The difficulty of the four task types increases gradually from easy to difficult, and the reward of the task will also increase gradually.


    "It''s really troublesome. You should make good preparations. What do you suggest, red queen?" Ye Siyu pinched his smooth chin and said.


    Ye Siyu''s next task is a multi person task. The smaller the number of people each time, it is a small task of two people, and the more it is a war task of thousands of people. The more the number, the more difficult it is.


    However, because ye Siyu only knows the situation of the task and does not know the specific content and number of people, he must be well prepared to avoid being in a hurry when he gets it.


    "According to the content of the film, the strength of the iron warrior is amazing. If you don''t make a fool, it''s not a problem for the iron warrior to fight ten with one, so I suggest you exchange your master for English proficiency, and then spend points for simulation training." After hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Hong said her plan.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded and the Red Queen''s suggestion.


    Indeed, as the Red Queen said, as long as the intelligence quotient of the iron warrior does not fall off, relying on his own strong physical quality and various strange weapons, a person can definitely easily deal with a fully armed army. Where, like in the film, he is stupid enough to fight with people and be cut to death with an axe, he is completely a beast driven by animal nature, Not a creature with wisdom.


    After determining the next action, ye Siyu began to take action according to the suggestions of the Red Queen.


    Although I don''t know whether the new iron warrior will act together with the protagonists in the film, I still need to be prepared. The most important thing is communication, so the first step is to spend 50 points for English proficiency.


    With the end of the exchange, ye Siyu found that his English level, which was originally only about are you OK and how old are you, had improved a lot. Many of them knew him, and the words he didn''t know them had become clear and simple.


    "What will the red queen do next?" After exchanging English proficiency, ye Siyu asked.


    "Master, you can conduct simulation training next. I suggest you spend 2000 points to start the three functions of primary scene simulation, primary character simulation and primary item simulation." The Red Queen replied, and a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "What do these three functions do?"


    "Primary scene simulation can simulate all kinds of environments on earth, primary character simulation can simulate creatures such as iron soldiers, and primary item simulation can simulate all kinds of guns and ammunition, so that you can train before officially entering the mission world." The Red Queen explained.


    "Well, exchange it." After listening to Hong''s explanation, ye Siyu nodded.


    He took the box to the T virus stock solution auction, and finally got 3000 points, plus the remaining points, a total of 4169 points.


    Although the cost of simulating spatial functions is much, ye Siyu still has enough points to pay, and it is also worth Ye Siyu''s payment.


    "It has been redeemed. Master, you can start training now, but I suggest spending points to exchange training time. No matter how long the training is, the external time is only a moment. The remaining points are enough for you to train to deal with iron soldiers." The Red Queen arranged for ye Siyu in order.


    Facing the arrangement of the Red Queen, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. As the master of the Red Queen, she wouldn''t do anything harmful to herself, so he was very relieved to start the next training to deal with the next task world.

 Chapter 38

    The interlaced branches of the trees, which are luxuriantly stretched and mined, like the uneven dome door woven by trembling leaves and green clouds, stop in the clear and blue sky.


    There was a deep silence in the forest, and from time to time came the sound of insects, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Over the forest, there are dense layers and interlaced branches. It is difficult for the sun to shoot on the ground, and the little sunshine rarely leaked is like colorful insects, as if crawling on the moss and the pale red withered sheep''s tooth leather. It is beautiful and strange.


    "Bang!"


    A loud gunshot rang through the forest, and countless birds flew in the sky.


    "Click!" With the just shot, a burst of sound of branches breaking sounded. The light originally shining on the dead branches and leaves was distorted, as if there was something strange standing on it.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out again. This time it hit the twisted place of the light, and a burst of sparks sputtered out.


    The appearance of sparks makes the things that distort the light move quickly and run in the direction of the ejection. During this period, bullets hit from time to time, causing bursts of sparks and ripples.


    The blue lightning suddenly appeared, and the distorted light figure showed his true face. He was an iron warrior.


    But it just walked a few steps, and a trap full of wood spikes suddenly appeared on the originally flat ground under its feet, which directly fell down. However, the iron blood soldiers are battle hardened hunters. How could they easily fall into this simple trap, and lay their hands directly on the soil roots on both sides of the trap to stabilize their body.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a rocket with a tail flame flew and exploded directly, smashing the iron warrior.


    Looking through the sniper mirror at the shattered figure blown up by rockets in the distance, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly and said, "after red, turn off all simulations."


    With Ye Siyu''s words, the originally dense jungle and the bodies of iron soldiers on the ground in the distance slowly disappeared and became a spotless small room.


    Everything that just happened is simulated. Whether it''s the jungle or the iron warrior, ye Siyu has been carrying out special training against the iron warrior in this simulation space since he got the suggestion of the Red Queen.


    Ye Siyu''s main training in this simulation training is shooting, fighting and dealing with iron soldiers.


    Although he exchanged primary proficiency in firearms and primary proficiency in fighting from the plane space, these two exchanges are the same as English proficiency. They are just knowledge. Ye Siyu, who exchanged these two abilities, did not immediately become a sharpshooter or the king of fighting, so it does not mean that ye Siyu does not need training.


    However, with the mastery of these two skills, ye Siyu can quickly master the skills of using guns and fighting.


    Although Ye Siyu''s shooting is not a hundred shots, it is hundreds of times better than that in the biochemical crisis, which also makes Ye Siyu understand the importance of knowledge exchange in the plane space.


    If he didn''t exchange primary proficiency in firearms and primary proficiency in fighting, his training during this period would at most make him a person who can barely use firearms, which is absolutely impossible to reach the current level.


    In order to deal with the iron warrior, ye Siyu also spent 100 points to exchange for field survival skills and trap skills, so that he can take better actions in the jungle and make full preparations for the next mission world.


    "Red Queen, how many points do I have left now?" Wiped the sweat on his forehead, ye Siyu asked.


    "Master, 30 days of training, plus 500 points of gravity simulation and knowledge exchange, a total of 2100 points have been spent. Now there are 69 points left." The Red Queen replied quickly.


    Hearing his remaining points, ye Siyu did not feel the slightest pain, but opened his mouth again and said, "check my attributes."


    Name: ye Siyu


    Level: plane apprentice


    Capability: unknown


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis)


    Cell strength: 2.5 (1)


    Neural response: 3.5 (1)


    Mental strength: 3.5 (1)


    Resilience: 1.5 (1)


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: 2.5 (1)


    The attributes in brackets are the spatial attributes of the initial orientation plane of the callee.


    Evaluation: grade s once


    Points owned: 69


    Ye Siyu''s attributes were significantly improved in all aspects, especially the two attributes of cell strength and neural response, which were increased by 1 and 1.5 respectively.


    Of course, ye Siyu also knows that the main reason why he can improve so fast is the perfect T virus enhancer.


    The main role of perfect T virus enhancer is not to strengthen physical fitness, but only secondary. Its main role is to strengthen and tap potential.


    After 30 days of high-intensity training in an environment with twice the gravity, ye Siyu''s physical potential was fully tapped.


    "After red, exit the simulation space." After checking his attributes, ye Siyu said that the high intensity of 30 days not only improved his strength, but also made him feel very tired.


    The white space slowly disintegrated, and ye Siyu returned to his convenience store. Although he trained in the simulated space for 60 days, it was only a moment for his world.


    In the next ten days, ye Siyu plans to have a good rest and raise enough spirit to deal with the next task world.


    As time went by, ye Siyu had a flat life. He closed his convenience store and informed his parents, brother and sister that a friend invited him to go north to work.


    Although Ye Siyu can obtain S-level evaluation and get the qualification of return through infinite rebirth ability, who knows if there will be something he can''t cope with, resulting in his inability to obtain S-level evaluation even if he has infinite rebirth ability.


    In order to avoid the fear of his parents and relatives caused by his disappearance if he could not return, he lied so as not to cause some misunderstandings.


    For ye Siyu''s move, his parents did not object to anything, but told ye Siyu to be careful outside and call home to report peace when he was free.


    Soon, it was time for ye Siyu to carry out his next task.


    On this day, ye Siyu put everything into the storage space and returned to the plane space, and then quietly waited for the beginning of the task.


    With the task countdown on the plane watch returning to zero and the space changing, ye Siyu found himself coming from the room of the plane space to a prosperous metropolis.


    "This?" Looking at the city in front of him, ye Siyu was a little stunned. Shouldn''t his task world be a new iron warrior?


    Thank you: Tianji Pavilion ~ the 200 starting point coins awarded by the pavilion leader; The starting point of 100 COINS rewarded by the Reaper of the underworld.

 Chapter 39

    "Red Queen, are you sure that my mission world this time is a new iron warrior?" Looking at the cars coming and going in front of him, the brightly lit street, and ye Siyu''s face in a dark lane, he was very sure that the scene of the new iron warrior was an alien jungle, not an earth city.


    Now I am in the city and there is no sign of jungle.


    "Whew!"


    Just when ye Siyu wondered, a burst of empty sound came from behind him. Then he felt a pain in his neck, and a strong sense of paralysis spread on him. In less than a second, he lost consciousness and fainted directly.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    I don''t know how long in the past, ye Siyu woke up from his coma. What came into his eyes was a jungle, and he landed quickly in the cold altitude. The cold wind crossed his ear, surrounded by white clouds.


    "Oh!" Ye Siyu felt very uncomfortable with the feeling of rapid decline, but he didn''t feel fear in his heart. Instead, he was relieved, because this scene was the first scene of the new iron warrior.


    Although falling from thousands of meters high and looking at the small trees on the ground is frightening, ye Siyu is not worried.


    In addition to his ability of infinite rebirth, he also knows that he has an iron warrior parachute, which will open automatically when he reaches a certain height, so he doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    Without danger, as like as two peas looked at the distance, he found that seven or eight people were in the sky, just like him. He was just like him falling from high above. If he had not guessed wrong, he could be aware of the clothes he had on these people. They should be the same as he was the chosen person of the "face space".


    Compared with Ye Siyu''s calmness, the other callees were extremely flustered, and many people kept shaking their hands and feet in the air.


    After taking a look at them, ye Siyu no longer looks at them, but pays attention to the location and distribution of the jungle below, because he will carry out his task here next. He needs to have a certain understanding of various places in the jungle.


    Soon, ye Siyu was getting closer and closer to the ground. When he reached a certain height, there was a beep from a strange dress he was wearing, and then a parachute came out from behind him. Ye Siyu suddenly stopped and his falling speed decreased sharply.


    "Shit!" However, when ye Siyu was about to land on the ground, he uttered a burst of rude words, because the ground below him was not a flat ground or a place where he could land safely, such as a pool, but a jungle full of plants with sharp spines similar to cactus.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately kept swinging like those who had been called before, trying to adjust his landing position and prevent himself from landing on the cactus jungle.


    However, it is a pity that no matter how he swings, his position is on the cactus jungle.


    Those sharp spines emitting cold light in the sun made Ye Siyu tremble. Although he was wearing thick clothes, if he really fell, he would be stabbed into a hedgehog.


    At this time, ye Siyu regretted that why he didn''t simulate the skydiving scene and train in the simulated space. If he trained himself, he wouldn''t need to be so embarrassed in the face of this situation.


    "Hey... I''ll die before I get out of the school." Seeing himself getting closer and closer to the cactus jungle on the ground, ye Siyu said in wonder. Then he took out a pistol from the storage space and prepared to give himself a shot.


    Although he will not die when he falls, he must be pricked into a hedgehog. It''s only a matter of time before he dies. He doesn''t want to suffer the pain of being pierced by 10000 when he knows he must die.


    Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to give yourself a shot at rebirth. Anyway, there won''t be any pain if you shoot it down.


    "Bang!" A burst of gunfire echoed in the jungle sky, and ye Siyu''s consciousness was pulled into endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Siyu''s consciousness has recovered. What he sees is a busy city. He is reborn again.


    Looking at the busy street in front of him, ye Siyu''s eyes glittered. He felt that he might have found the characteristics of infinite rebirth ability and rebirth time.


    "Whew!" But ye Siyu didn''t think for too long. A burst of empty sound called from behind. His neck hurt again, and the whole person lost consciousness again and passed out in a coma.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    When ye Siyu recovered from his coma, he found that he had come to the high altitude of the hunting planet of the iron warrior again and was falling to the ground. Ye Siyu, who had experience once, quickly adjusted his body in the air and moved away. He didn''t want to fall into the cactus jungle.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    More than ten seconds later, an alarm sounded, the parachute behind Ye Siyu, who adjusted the falling position, opened, and the falling speed decreased sharply.


    "Click! Click! "


    After breaking some branches, ye Siyu fell to the ground completely.


    "Safe landing!" Stepping on the solid ground, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t like the uncontrollable feeling in the air.


    At the moment when ye Siyu landed, his plane watch vibrated slightly.


    "Master, the task has been released." The voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Put it out for me to see." Hearing the speech, ye Siyu said.


    The voice fell, and a light curtain showing the task content appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Mission world: new iron Warrior


    Main task 1 (unfinished): alive, surviving for two days under the hunting of iron blood soldiers, 20 points.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): hunting, killing iron warriors with Royce, Isabel, etc., 20 points.


    Branch task 1 (unfinished): Wang Xingren killer kills more than one iron blooded hound, with a score of 0.1 ~ 10. The more iron blooded hounds killed, the higher the score.


    Branch task 2 (unfinished): Iron blooded killer, assisting or killing more than one iron blooded soldier alone, with a score of 10 ~ 20. The more iron blooded soldiers killed, the higher the score.


    Branch task 3 (unfinished): no one can die. Ensure that all plot characters such as Royce and Isabel will not die before the end of this task, 20 points.


    Looking at the task on the task interface, ye Siyu''s eyes flickered. He found that the content of this task was similar to that in the infinite terror biochemical crisis.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''don''t wave obscene development''�� ''roidmude'' 200 starting coins for reward�� "Crazy Rainbow" and "pious conversion" are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 40

    In addition to the similar content of the tasks, the most important thing is that the scores of these tasks add up to only 90 points.


    "Red Queen, is there any introduction to task evaluation in the Encyclopedia of plane space?" Looking at the task plate in front of him, ye Siyu asked the red queen in his heart.


    "Yes, but there is not much involved, only very simple content." The Red Queen replied.


    "Well, integrate these contents and tell me briefly." Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said that he was not anxious to take action, because he knew that at this stage, the iron warrior would not appear so early. At least he would have to meet with others before he began to take action slowly.


    "Well, in addition to hidden tasks, the score of each main task and branch task, no matter what world it is, the total score of the task must be 90..." honghou slowly explained some intelligence about the plane space task to Ye Siyu.


    In bit space, if the score of hidden tasks is not included, the total score of main task and branch task, which can directly know the task content, is 90. No matter how many or few tasks are, it will not change. At the same time, the highest evaluation can only reach grade a.


    In addition to completing these tasks, you also need to complete a hidden task to get a score of 100 before you can reach grade s.


    Although the conditions of level s seem very simple, there are very few callees who can do it.


    "Red Queen, in addition to these, is there any information about hidden tasks?" After listening to Hong''s explanation, ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "There are materials, but the information is very short." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    "What information?" Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Destruction." Two very simple words came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened and a trace of essence flashed. Although these two words are simple, they perfectly explain the origin of the hidden task, that is to destroy the original plot.


    In the biochemical crisis, all the hidden tasks completed by Ye Siyu are destroying the original plot of biochemical crisis or infinite terror. Without any exception, this is the essence of hidden tasks.


    "In other words, the more I destroy the plot, the higher the score I can get?" Ye Siyu asked.


    "According to the analysis of existing data, yes." The Red Queen replied positively.


    "In that case, let''s play a big game." Ye Siyu''s plain face suddenly showed a smile. If someone looked at it, he would be surprised by Ye Siyu''s smile. This smile is full of madness and fun, which is completely inconsistent with Ye Siyu''s previous plain.


    After dying so many times, ye Siyu''s attitude towards other things not only became dull, but also made him crazy.


    In the original world, he will appear more or less ordinary, but once he enters the task world, his madness will be revealed. It can be said that ye Siyu in the task world is not different from a psychosis except that he clearly knows what he is doing and what he wants to do, and he is still a madman who is not afraid of death.


    After laughing, ye Siyu took out his pistol. He was ready to give himself a rebirth bullet.


    "Bang!"


    When the gunshot rang out, the familiar sense of darkness came again, enveloping Ye Siyu''s consciousness. I don''t know how long ago, his consciousness recovered again, and the prosperous street came into his eyes again.


    "Whew!" The sound of breaking the air, which had been heard twice, came from behind him.


    However, this time he didn''t stand in place and let the broken air sound anesthetize himself. He suddenly flashed to the side, and a silver arrow immediately crossed his ear. At the same time, an mpsaa-12 automatic shotgun appeared on his originally empty hand.


    After taking out an mpsaa-12 automatic shotgun from the storage space, ye Siyu immediately turned his body back and quickly pulled the bolt of the shotgun with his left hand.


    "Click!" The shotgun was loaded instantly, and ye Siyu pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" A fire dragon burst out from the muzzle of the gun and lit the dark roadway in an instant.


    Yes, it''s a fire dragon, and it''s also a fire dragon more than 20 meters long.


    The bullets in Ye Siyu''s shotgun drum are not ordinary bullets, but special high explosive shotguns.


    High explosive shotgun, also known as dragon breath bullet, is a shotgun clip filled with magnesium and ceramics. Unlike ordinary filled bullets, it will burn as soon as it comes into contact with air, just like dragon breath.


    This means that if the person opposite you holds a dragon breath bomb, you are an attractive piece of raw meat to him and will be roasted soon.


    This terrible bullet should be banned. In fact, it has never played a role in actual combat. We don''t know how it will hurt the human body.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know the power of the dragon breath bullet in reality, but ye Siyu knows the power of the dragon breath bullet exchanged from the plane space. Even if a person wearing fireproof clothes is hit by the dragon breath bullet, it will be ignited instantly, which is very terrible.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    A metal collision sound sounded, and the fire dragon flying in the roadway collided with an invisible wall. Seeing this situation, ye Siyu''s eyes coagulated. He heard this sound countless times during training in the simulated space. He knew that his bullet hit an iron soldier.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    "Roar!"


    Ye Siyu, who knew he had hit the target, pulled the trigger continuously, and the Fire Dragon flew out of the muzzle of the gun, accompanied by a painful scream, which was the cry of an iron warrior.


    Hearing the scream of the iron warrior, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. Instead of playing the drum, the multiple dragon breath bullets were shot by Ye Siyu in an instant, and the fire that originally lit the roadway disappeared.


    At the same time, an iron warrior with a shape close to human shape, a steel mask, sharp claws, tall, strong and powerful, mostly Beige skin, covered with mesh cables and hung with many different biological bone products came into Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Only the iron soldiers before the meeting were full of bullet holes of different sizes and burning traces of fire. The effect was very good.


    Although the Longxi bullet is not the most powerful bullet, it is the best bullet to deal with iron soldiers. It can not only effectively hurt iron soldiers, but also interfere with their vision. It is completely the bane of iron soldiers.


    "Click!"


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Looking at the iron warrior in front of him, ye Siyu sneered, a new drum appeared on his left hand, replaced it in an instant, and then pressed the trigger again.


    Thank you: birch? 2000 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 41

    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    The tongue of fire kept coming out. The powerful iron warrior was directly suppressed by Ye Siyu''s fire and kept retreating.


    If it''s other bullets, the iron warrior can resist, but it''s a pity that he''s facing a special dragon breath bullet with amazing power. Needless to say, the range of sparks sputtered is also very broad, completely masking the vision of the iron warrior.


    In addition, it is a narrow roadway, which makes it more disadvantageous than ordinary people''s tall iron soldiers.


    "Click!"


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Ye Siyu changed a drum to shoot again. After a normal person is hit by two long Xi bullets, he will definitely be beaten into a sieve and burned into black charcoal. He can''t die again. However, the iron blood soldiers have rough skin and hard meat, and they still wear armor, which offsets a lot of injuries and can''t cause fatal damage to them.


    In the simulation space, he was killed countless times by the iron warrior and killed them countless times, so ye Siyu often knows how powerful the iron warrior is.


    After playing three drums in a row, ye Siyu put away the automatic shotgun in his hand, because the barrel was hot, and he didn''t think he could destroy the iron warrior by relying on the dragon breath bullet.


    Even if the power of Longxi bullet is strong, it is only for ordinary people who have no defense. It is still not enough to deal with iron blood soldiers wearing special armor. It can only be used to contain it so that ye Siyu can get close to iron blood soldiers.


    After taking in the automatic shotgun, a silver pistol appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, which is the famous desert eagle and Eagle all over the world.


    The pistols of desert eagle and Eagle are used for hunting. The pistol famous for its powerful lethality is the best weapon to deal with the rough and hard guy like iron blood warrior.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Each shot is accompanied by a strong recoil force, which raises Ye Siyu''s arm and affects the shooting accuracy. However, the distance between Ye Siyu and the iron warrior is too close. It is only three or four meters, so there is no need for shooting accuracy at all, just crazy robbery.


    The seven bullets in the clip were exhausted in just two seconds. All the bullets accurately hit the iron warrior. The green blood emitting fluorescence flowed out of the seven large blood holes and splashed all over the ground.


    The physical quality of the iron blood soldier could not hold on no matter how strong he was. He was hit by the desert eagle at close range. His huge body fell directly to the ground. Green blood flowed all over the ground. He could not die again.


    "Buzz!" When ye Siyu killed the iron soldier, his watch shook slightly, indicating that he had completed a task. However, ye Siyu did not check immediately, but quickly checked the things on the iron soldier in front of him.


    Put all the equipment and props he can get into his storage space, because he knows that there will be police coming soon. You know, this is an urban area. He fired so many guns, and there are amazing dragon breath bullets. Even if there is no police nearby, someone must have called the police, so he can''t stay long.


    He has dealt with iron soldiers in the simulation space, so he is very clear about the placement of equipment on iron soldiers.


    In less than ten seconds, ye Siyu received all the equipment and bodies of the iron blood soldier into the storage space, and then he quickly left the roadway.


    ����


    On the roof of a house, Blake Dong (provided by the author of "black fire" in hell cinema. Readers who like to watch horror can go to see it) frowned and looked at the task interface ahead. The content of the interface made him confused and surprised.


    The task is changed because a summoned person triggered a hidden plot.


    Mission world: new iron Warrior (city)


    Hidden main task (unfinished): alive. Due to the involvement of the summoned, the number of heterogeneous iron blood soldiers will increase. Please survive under the hunting of iron blood soldiers for five days, 40 points.


    Hidden branch task (unfinished): Iron blooded killer, assisting or killing more than one iron blooded warrior alone, with a score of 20 ~ 50. The more iron blooded warriors killed, the higher the score.


    More than ten seconds ago, the tasks on the task interface were completely different from those now. Now, only more than ten seconds later, the tasks have changed greatly.


    The original two main tasks and three branch tasks have become one, and the score has been increased from 20 to 40,


    "Hide task? It seems to have something to do with the gunshot just now. " Looking at the changed main line and branch line tasks with the word "hiding" attached in front, Blake Dong''s eyes twinkled with surprise. At the same time, he was also alert. He could be sure that the guy triggering the hidden task was definitely not a simple character.


    You know, not long after people entered the task world, just a few minutes, someone actually triggered the hidden plot, resulting in changes in all tasks. Obviously, it is not something that ordinary people can do. How can people be distracted.


    After taking a look at the direction of the gunshot, black dong turned and went downstairs. He wanted to prepare.


    In addition to Blake Dong, other callees who also came to this task world were also surprised by the task.


    ����


    When everyone was surprised by the task change, he left the roadway and went to a hotel. Ye Siyu also checked the task interface.


    If other callees see ye Siyu''s task interface, they will find that his task interface has one more prompt to complete the task than them, and his main task is also different from them.


    Hidden task 1 (completed): prevent the iron warrior from capturing prey and going to the hunting star, 20 points.


    Hide the main task (the only one) and live to the end. Because you destroyed the son of the iron blood elder, you will be pursued and killed by the elite iron blood soldiers. Please live hard in five days, 50 points.


    "There seems to be a big problem." Looking at this hidden main task, ye Siyu said calmly. Although he said it was a big trouble, it was not too much trouble for him with unlimited rebirth ability. Moreover, he had already figured out what to do next.


    "Red Queen, help me get an FBI identity. I don''t want to be a black family." After checking the task, ye Siyu ordered to the Red Queen.


    The plane space is not the main god space, and will not arrange the identity for ye Siyu and other callees. For the next plan, he must have a clear identity. As for whether this identity will be seen through, it will take five days anyway, so ye Siyu is not worried.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of ''drifting across the river'', ''Maple moon Roland because of catkins'','' there is a wild loli '','' like ~ Zeng ~ Xiang ~ know ~ ''.

 Chapter 42

    After the red command, ye Siyu thought alone.


    He was thinking about hiding the plot. He knew that the plane space could not set the starting place of the task in the city for no reason. There must be a mystery.


    Sure enough, after he chose to be reborn and returned to the beginning of the mission to stop the kidnapping of iron soldiers, the mission changed a lot.


    This time, ye Siyu affirmed that the task of the plane space is not as rigid as that of the LORD God. Moreover, by changing the task of the new iron warrior this time, you can know that you are in infinite terror biochemical crisis, and the task should also change the whole plot from the beginning.


    Changing the plot means a high score, which also allows Ye Siyu to determine that the total score of the whole biochemical crisis world is not only 190.


    Although it seems that he can''t get more scores and has some losses, ye Siyu is not disappointed at all.


    Now the task of changing the plot of the world is faced with iron soldiers, so changing the plot of infinite terror must also face some dangers. According to his estimation, when he changes the plot of the infinite terror world, the person he should face should be Zhang Jie, who is stronger than iron soldiers. He has the power of double-a-level thought and the existence of hint eyes.


    And even now, it''s useless for him to be disappointed, because he can''t go back. Instead of wasting time regretting these things, it''s better to think about how to deal with this task, and the world is better.


    "Master, you are an FBI now." When ye Siyu was thinking, the voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    After hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu nodded, and then took the body of the iron blood soldier out of the storage space. Fortunately, he spent 500 points to expand the storage space before entering the new iron blood soldier, otherwise he really couldn''t fit in.


    After taking out the body of the iron soldier, ye Siyu kept taking pictures of the body from all angles with his mobile phone. Next, he had to face the pursuit of the iron soldier. He was not stupid enough to face it alone. He wanted the whole American people to help him deal with these ugly guys.


    "Red Queen, send all the photos on the mobile phone to the Internet. I want to let the people in Lijian all over the United States know the existence of iron blood soldiers. At the same time, call all the news newspapers in New York and say that the alien on the Internet will appear in the New York police department later." After taking the picture, ye Siyu ordered Red Queen.


    "I see." Honghou immediately replied and sent the photos just taken to the Internet according to Ye Siyu''s order.


    When honghou started sending photos, ye Siyu took the body of the iron blood soldier back to the storage space, then left the hotel and headed for the New York police department. He wanted to make a big news.


    ����


    The New York Police Department, because of the Red Queen''s notice, has already had many media gathered there.


    "Captain, what''s going on? Why are so many media gathered here? " A policeman of the New York Police Department looked at his boss with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t catch any important prisoners today." The captain also looked confused and didn''t know what the situation was now.


    "Why don''t I ask?" The policeman said tentatively.


    "Go and ask clearly. If it has nothing to do with the police station, let them leave quickly." The captain said impatiently that the police are very tired of these reporters who like to make things big and fan the flames at the same time.


    It wasn''t long before the policeman came back.


    "How''s it going? Did they say exactly why they gathered here? " Seeing his men coming back, the police captain asked.


    "Captain, they said they wanted to see aliens." The policeman replied with a strange face.


    "What are you looking at? Let them go back quickly. Don''t they know our rules! How can prisoners let them see... Wait, what aliens? " When he heard what his men said, the police captain thought the reporters wanted to interview a criminal. Only after a while did he react that his men were not talking about prisoners, but aliens.


    "I don''t know. They just said they all know. Let''s not hide. Captain, are there aliens in our police station? I want to see it, too. " The policeman asked curiously.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" The police captain said in silence.


    "Here we are! Come! "


    "Oh! My god! It''s a real alien! "


    "It looks so ugly!"


    "Hiss!"


    ����


    Just when the police captain and his men were confused, the group of reporters outside suddenly stirred up and there were bursts of startling voices.


    After hearing the reporter''s exclamation, the police turned their heads and suddenly saw an Asian Youth dragging a strange creature full of green blood.


    I saw this creature, with a huge head, thick hair, favorable teeth in the mouth, four tentacles outside, sharp teeth and yellowish skin. It was like a monster coming out of hell, which made people feel very disgusting.


    This person, a monster, is the corpse of Ye Siyu and the iron warrior.


    "Come on! Report it! " Seeing this situation, the police captain in the distance immediately said loudly to the next man and asked him to report the matter to the upper level, because he knew it was not something he could solve.


    "Sir, is this an alien?" When the police captain arranged things, the long-awaited reporters flocked to put their microphones in front of Ye Siyu dragging aliens. On the other side, the cameramen kept shooting the bloody battle on the ground.


    "Yes, this is aliens!" Ye Siyu replied with a serious look.


    "Excuse me, did you cause the injury on the alien?"


    "Is this a real alien?"


    "Excuse me, did you find it?"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, those reporters immediately asked Ye Siyu questions like beating chicken blood.


    "Stop, stop, if you want to know what happened, you can add my Facebook, and I will tell you the details." Looking at the reporter with problems in his mouth, ye Siyu raised his hand to stabilize the lively atmosphere and said to him. At the same time, he picked up his mobile phone with a QR code displayed on it, which is a Facebook account he temporarily registered.


    Seeing this situation, those reporters, regardless of whether ye Siyu''s QR code is true or not, took out their mobile phones to scan, and turned to a Facebook home page.


    Thank you: Blood greedy wolf reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 43

    "Da! Da! Da! " When the reporters had just scanned Ye Siyu''s Facebook QR code, the police in the New York police department rushed out, surrounded the reporters and robbed the cameras and other things in their hands.


    "You can''t do that!"


    "We have the right to interview the news!"


    "You are concealing the public''s right to know!"


    "What are you doing?! You can''t rob! "


    "You are committing a crime!"


    "The state is concealing the facts!"


    ����


    "Sorry, this is a high-level order."


    Those reporters saw that the police were driving them away and protested loudly, but these were in vain. The police didn''t care what your right to know.


    When they told the leaders about the situation here, those guys didn''t believe it, but before long, they received a notice from a secret department asking them to catch everyone and prevent the reporter and ye Siyu from leaving.


    Looking at the police who were arguing with reporters, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. He knew that things had become big. When the police and reporters argued, he took several photos and sent them to the Internet.


    Not to mention that when he came to the New York Police Department, in addition to telling the reporters about the accident, he also released news on the Internet. The most important thing for Americans is curiosity or the heart of death. When he heard that aliens appeared this novel thing, he immediately attracted many people.


    I have been very concerned about this matter. After the fermentation of those good people, the Internet immediately fried the pot and expressed concern one after another. Even if the world''s government wants to stop it, it can''t stop it.


    Before long, more than a dozen black business cars came. Many people in black suits and yellow protective clothes came down and drove away reporters and the onlookers.


    "Take the alien body and the guy with strength!" The first one looked like the captain. The man in black wearing sunglasses got off and said to the others.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately came up and drove away all the reporters who were making trouble with the police. At the same time, all of them surrounded Ye Siyu who was dragging the body of the iron blood soldier.


    "Sir, I hope you can come with us." After driving the reporter away, the sunglasses man who had just given the order came to Ye Siyu and said seriously, but although he said please, it can be seen from his attitude and expression that he didn''t mean to invite at all, but threatened.


    "Of course not." Hearing the words of the man in black, ye Siyu did not refuse, but replied with great cooperation that his goal had been achieved.


    Although Ye Siyu has the ability of unlimited rebirth, it does not necessarily need official power to deal with iron warriors, but it will be very troublesome.


    Because he has only simulated the training of dealing with iron soldiers in the jungle in the simulation space, and has no experience of dealing with iron soldiers in the city, if he really deals with iron soldiers by himself, he is likely to waste many rebirth opportunities to complete this task perfectly.


    In order to avoid this situation, he chose a safer and simpler way to complete this task, that is, to find official forces to help him deal with iron soldiers, and ye Siyu was very sure that official people would come forward to help.


    Because he has inquired about some information on the Internet and found that the world is in accordance with the order and world outlook of the film. Before the occurrence of the new iron warrior, there were iron warrior 1 and 2, and iron warrior war alien 1 and 2, especially after the iron warrior war alien 2, it is related to the military.


    Although he deliberately concealed it on the Internet and in the society, it could not stop the investigation of the Red Queen. He soon found some traces of these things, so ye Siyu was not worried that the official people did not pay attention to it.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s doing so may make the task more difficult, but he is not worried. Originally, the plot has changed into uncontrollable. Now, whether the difficulty increases or not is the same for him. Anyway, if it is too difficult and can''t be completed with his strength, he can also make adjustments by relying on his infinite rebirth ability.


    Soon, the bodies of Ye Siyu and the iron soldiers were taken away by the people in black. As for those wearing protective clothing, they stayed to deal with things and took out instruments to detect whether there were any special residues.


    ����


    When ye Siyu was taken away by the staff of the American secret service, the rest of the callees also knew about it through various methods, of which the fastest one was black dong.


    "A very powerful man." On the street, black dong looked at Ye Siyu, who was taken away by the staff of the American secret service, with a solemn look on his face. If there is no mistake, the guy taken away by the man in black on TV is the one who changed the plot.


    For ye Siyu on the screen, black dong has only one evaluation, that is, courage. Although he is only a newcomer who has experienced a task world, the evaluation he obtained in the first task is A-level, which is very clear about the difficulty brought by changing the plot.


    "Long! Long! Long! "


    Blake Dong drove a motorcycle he bought temporarily and followed the group of secret department business vehicles that took Ye Siyu away.


    He was not worried that he would be found out, because in addition to him, many good people also drove up. He didn''t know what ye Siyu did, but one thing is certain that ye Siyu made a big deal of this matter.


    For a while, the American government could not stop the rapid fermentation of this matter, and those secret departments could not solve the problem.


    "Captain, there are many people following behind. We can''t get rid of it. What should we do?" In the middle of a black business car, a staff member of the secret department looked ugly and said to his captain.


    "Inform the military and ask them to help. Remember, we must not use violence. There are too many things involved in this matter. Hey, it seems that we are busy in the next period of time. Have we found the information of this guy?" After sighing, the captain turned his head and looked at Ye Siyu sitting in the middle of several people. He didn''t forget the guy who caused this situation.


    "Captain, he''s an FBI..." the team member with a mini notebook replied strangely.


    Thank you: ''let me forget everything'' for 500 starting points�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of "xuye II"�� Motan 123 ''reward of 100 starting coins..

 Chapter 44

    I haven''t opened a single chapter for a long time. Let''s have a chat today.


    As I said before, as a writer, first of all, I''m a reader. I don''t like to see many digressions that are not related to the text. Therefore, if it''s not necessary, there will be nothing else in my text. These days, it''s all pure text.


    Recently, there have been uploads, updates, uploads and updates. There is no digression at all. I feel that writing a book is like playing a stand-alone game. I''ll just say a few words.


    This morning, before I got up, I suddenly learned a bad news, a bad news that made me completely unable to lift the code words.


    The most important thing in my life, she left me. Her departure caught me unprepared, at a loss, lost, and now I feel confused.


    We have spent many days together, and we slept with each other last night.


    Although she doesn''t talk much, I like her quiet. Her body is very small. I didn''t feel tired after walking with her for more than ten miles, and even made contradictions occasionally. When I scolded her, she wouldn''t talk back to me, but stayed by my side gently and silently.


    This tenderness moved me. I always believe that she will never leave me. I firmly believe that.


    However, I was wrong


    ��������


    ������������


    ����������������


    She, unexpectedly, leaked air


    Nima, I pasted adhesive tape last night, and I specially coated it with 520 glue. Why did it leak today?


    Ben meow is a strong man. Last time, I met my ex girlfriend on the road. She was driving a car and had a cocky smell. She asked me if I had a new girlfriend?


    I am a person with strong character. I hold my breath and say: Yes, she is very beautiful and much softer than you.


    Watching my ex girlfriend leave angrily, I''m not proud of it, but I actually don''t dare to say a word in my heart, that is, my girlfriend will leak electricity... Er, wrong, it''s a leak


    Today, I take this opportunity to beg my brothers and sisters to support genuine reading. I want to save money and buy one with good quality and no leakage... Well, I''m wrong again. It''s a gas tight girlfriend.


    Only when I have no worries about my life can I have more dynamic codewords.


    ----I found an entity doll on Taobao... It''s great... I hope I can save enough money to buy one. Those friends who watch piracy, please support me, MEDA!

 Chapter 45

    Some readers say that it has been reborn too much water, so I plan to write about every world with the last rebirth of the protagonist. As for why I died before, I will mention some in the middle.


    Of course, if you have any good suggestions, you can start by clicking.


    By the way, the previous doll just learned from some guy who took the elevator and played with his mobile phone. Don''t take it seriously.


    As a male living in Dongguan, I don''t need dolls (o? ��` o)

 Chapter 46

    "He''s the FBI, too? Is the information true? " Hearing Ye Siyu''s identity, the captain of the secret department looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. He couldn''t imagine that ye Siyu''s identity was the FBI.


    "It''s true. This is the information that was retrieved from the FBI database. Sivic. Ye, Chinese name Ye Siyu, Chinese American, was adopted by Smith and her husband in 1993, and joined the FBI in 2013, huh?" While looking at the notebook, the team members read out the information specially made by Ye Siyu to honghou, but he was stunned.


    "Why did you stop?" Seeing the team members suddenly stop, the captain asked in doubt.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smithers died in the terrorist attack in Los Angeles in 1997, leaving only one child..." the team member continued to read. When he read the information about the death of Siyu''s parents in the middle of the information, he stopped again, and his originally cold look on his face became surprised.


    Like that team member, all the members of the secret department in the business car looked surprised at this moment. Their eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of pity and curiosity.


    In 1997, another bizarre and appalling murder occurred in Los Angeles. In particular, in one of the accidents, the people in a subway were attacked by unknown people, with heavy casualties. The surviving people can count it with one hand and involve a wide range of people.


    Although the case was soon closed by the government as a terrorist attack, as members of the secret department, they all knew that the terrorist attack was not caused by terrorists, but a cruel alien killer came to the urban jungle to play a hunting game.


    Another more important point is that the establishment of their department began with this matter. It was born out of the secret department of the FBI, which specializes in dealing with mysterious alien killers. Their boss is a person in charge of this matter. Therefore, they are very clear about this matter in 1997. Now they know that ye Siyu''s parents died in this incident, They expressed sympathy for ye Siyu and became friendly at the same time.


    Looking at the expression changes of those members of the secret department, a secret smile flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes. He knew that his identity arranged by honghou would take effect.


    "Sivic, can I call you that?" After knowing Ye Siyu''s information, the captain of the secret department looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course." Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Sivic, I want to know what''s going on?" The captain stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "You mean about the iron warrior?" Ye Siyu asked back without fluctuation.


    "Iron warrior? It''s really a good name. " Hearing Ye Siyu''s address to the iron soldier, the captain nodded and asked again, "I want to know how you killed the iron soldier?"


    Hearing the captain''s question, ye Siyu put his hand into his pocket. Ye Siyu''s action startled everyone in the business car and touched his hand on the pistol at his waist.


    "At that time, he wanted to kidnap me. This was the anesthetic needle he shot at me. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, escaped in time and killed him, I would probably have been caught by that guy." Ye Siyu was not nervous because of the actions of the people around him. Instead, he slowly took out a small bag from his pocket, and in the bag was a blow arrow coated with green liquid. It was not long after he came to the world that the iron warrior stunned Ye Siyu''s anesthetic needle.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation and seeing the anesthetic needle in Ye Siyu''s hand, the hands of those members of the secret department who had put on the handle of the pistol were put down one after another, and then looked at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes.


    It is not uncommon to be kidnapped by aliens. In addition, there are sky eye cameras everywhere in today''s society. Sometimes the pictures of iron blood soldiers kidnapping are recorded. In their investigation cases, there are hundreds of suspected cases every year.


    In addition, they also have several anesthetic needles of the same style on their hands. It is very clear that this is not an anesthetic needle that can be produced on earth


    Just to their surprise, ye Siyu killed the iron soldiers who kidnapped him. You know, no one can escape the kidnapping of these iron soldiers for so many years. It is unprecedented to survive and kill the blood clan, so they all believe Ye Siyu''s words.


    "How did you know he was going to kidnap you? Not to hunt you? Who the hell are you!! " However, when ye Siyu thought he had won the trust of these secret department members, the secret department captain suddenly looked at Ye Siyu with a serious look and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu''s face stiffened.


    Yes, he couldn''t explain why he knew that the iron warrior wanted to kidnap him instead of hunting him.


    "Hey, I''ll see you next time." Then, under the surprised eyes of the members of the secret department, a pistol appeared in Ye Siyu''s empty hand. Before they reacted, ye Siyu shot directly at his head. His head burst like a watermelon, and everyone in the car was splashed with blood and brains.


    Endless darkness came.


    Rebirth... Death... Rebirth... Endless reincarnation.


    In the business car, ye Siyu, who had 29 more white hair, said calmly: "he attacked me at that time. This is the arrow he shot at me. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, avoided it in time and killed it, I would probably have been killed by that guy."


    The secret departments in the car smell the speech and look at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes.


    "You are very good. Are you interested in joining us when this is over?" After confirming that ye Siyu killed the iron soldiers in the back car, the captain of the secret department asked. Although their department has been established for more than ten years, only a few old members who have really faced the iron soldiers in the beginning. The rest have only seen the iron soldiers in the data. Now they find Ye Siyu, who has killed aliens, How could he miss it.


    "Of course, I want these ugly guys to know the consequences of provoking us humans." Ye Siyu said with a murderous face.


    Feeling the killing intention and hatred in Ye Siyu''s tone, the captain of the secret department is more satisfied with Ye Siyu. Only such players are the best material to deal with iron soldiers.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 2000 starting point coins for reward�� 1000 starting point coins for "stabbing with a knife" and "only living in vain"�� Xiaolong85 ''and'' Gongyang 1 ''reward 500 starting points�� 100 starting point coins for Xiaoji brother, Ding Haifeng, yexiangrong and broken day shooter�� 10 starting point coins for "goblin Lake", "xuye II", "dream of heaven", "Muzi swimming fish", "spreading away" and "blue Shirley";

 Chapter 47

    There was an unknown base under a very ordinary house in New York, and ye Siyu had a simple routine interrogation with three members of the secret department, told them about his encounter with iron soldiers, and was taken to a room to rest after the interrogation.


    Next to Ye Siyu''s lounge, a middle-aged man is watching Ye Siyu in the lounge through various cameras installed in the room.


    "Sir, do you think what he said is true? One person kills aliens. " A member nearby asked curiously.


    "It should be. According to the report, the alien has been hit by a shotgun and a 0.5 caliber pistol. The fatal injury is a gunshot wound in the neck, and the alien has no weapons, so it should be true. When they find those guns in this guy''s Hotel, they can confirm whether the alien was killed by him." The middle-aged man mused.


    When those people in the next room discussed Ye Siyu''s killing of iron soldiers, ye Siyu sat quietly on the sofa in the room and looked at the God watch on his right hand.


    He has been reborn 31 times. This time he wants to complete the task of the world. He has full confidence to reach the S-level evaluation.


    What he has to do now is to wait for the arrival of iron soldiers. It won''t be long before those iron soldiers will track themselves.


    As time went by, all the people in the secret department were excited about getting the body of an iron soldier. This was the first time they had obtained the body of an iron soldier in more than ten years. Many scientific researchers were very interested in the body.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    "Yes, sir! According to the forensic identification, the alien was also attacked by the dragon breath bomb before being shot, and we also found that the information of sivic Ye was very strange. No one in the FBI knew him, as if he appeared out of thin air. "


    "What?!"


    In another room, the chief of the secret department, who leisurely waited for the investigation results, was stunned when he heard his report, and then suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Siyu sitting leisurely in the room.


    If the words of his subordinates are true, the identity of sivic Ye is very suspicious and must be deeply investigated.


    "Come on, you and I will go and see what tricks he wants to play." After learning that ye Siyu''s identity was in doubt, the middle-aged man said to his men, and then walked to Ye Siyu''s room with his men.


    "Drop!" The door of Ye Siyu was opened by the access card, and the middle-aged man and his men came in.


    "Here we are." But at the moment they entered the room, ye Siyu, who had been sitting quietly on the stool looking at his watch, suddenly opened his mouth and stood up.


    "Please sit down! I have something to ask you! " Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. He didn''t know what ye Siyu said, but it was more important to interrogate Ye Siyu than these.


    "Da!"


    At the moment when the middle-aged man''s voice fell, ye Siyu suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot. The whole man rushed towards the middle-aged man like a tiger. Before the middle-aged man reacted, he came to the middle-aged man. A black pistol appeared on his empty right hand and then grabbed the middle-aged man.


    "What are you doing! Let go, sir! " When the man next to the middle-aged man saw that ye Siyu actually took out a gun to hold his boss, he immediately pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Ye Siyuan, warning.


    "Don''t be so excited. Put down the grab on your hand, or my fingers may be shaken by you." Ye Siyu was pointed at more than ten times by the pistol in front of him. His face didn''t show the slightest panic. Instead, he calmly ordered the member of the secret department.


    When the members of the secret department heard the speech, their faces became ugly. They didn''t know whether to put down the pistol or not. Once they put down the pistol, his situation would be very dangerous and he could only be a mermaid.


    "Listen to him! Put the gun down! " Although he was curious about where the pistol in Ye Siyu''s hand was taken out after a body search, he knew that this was not the time to think about it. His own safety was more important than these.


    "OK... OK." Seeing the serious look of his officer, the members of the secret department also knew that they couldn''t let go. They immediately slowly put their pistol on the ground.


    "Good. Now hand in the door ban card and come in. Don''t make small moves." After the members of the secret department put down the pistol, ye Siyu said calmly. At the same time, he took the middle-aged man out of the room and locked him and the member of the secret department into the rest room when he was about to leave the room.


    "You can''t escape. Instead of doing so, you might as well cooperate with us." The middle-aged man in Ye Siyu''s lounge shouted through a small mouth on the door, but ye Siyu ignored him and picked up the pistol on the ground and put it in his storage space.


    Although there are still some guns and ammunition in his storage space, this pistol is not an urgent need for him, but as a rag king who once indulged in picking up garbage 4 and girl scroll 5, unless the load is really not enough, ye Siyu will never let go of anything useful, so even if this pistol is not very useful to him, he will not let go.


    After putting away the pistol, ye Siyu left along the channel. His 29 rebirth experiences made him familiar with the situation of each channel of the secret department base. He didn''t worry about getting lost or being found. Now the secret department can''t protect itself, let alone ignore him.


    Although this secret base is very secret, and has a special shielding system, which can shield many kinds of detection methods, ye Siyu knows that those iron soldiers have come here by pheromone tracking technology.


    In the iron warrior vs. aliens 2, they showed their pheromone tracking technology. With only a little body fluid, they can track the tracks of aliens by pheromones. However, the current human technology can not stop the pheromone tracking technology, so it is only a matter of time for those iron warriors to find here.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    When he had just passed through a passage, the whole secret department sounded a loud alarm. Those in the secret department had found that the iron soldiers had invaded here.


    Thank you: Yu, the 500 starting points of the sauce reward�� 100 starting point coins for "comments", "earth Shenhua", "xuye II" and "Xiao, Yu".


    Ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 48

Four five zero two nine nine zero

 Chapter 49

    Hearing the alarm, ye Siyu showed an indifferent smile on his face. At the same time, he also received the pistol in his hand into the storage space, and then ran quickly to the research room where the iron blood soldier''s body was stored.


    He knew that the purpose of those iron soldiers invading here was to recover the body of the iron soldier, and the number was only two. He wanted them to arrive at the research room first and get ready, or trap.


    After walking for about three minutes, ye Siyu arrived at the research room where the corpses of iron blood soldiers were stored. The secret department members on the road completely ignored Ye Siyu because of the invasion of iron blood soldiers.


    As for the researchers in the research room, they also went to the temporary shelter to wait for the end of the crisis because of the invasion of iron soldiers. As a result, the whole research room was empty, and only one iron soldier whose belly was opened lay on the operating table.


    Looking at the iron soldiers on the operating table, ye Siyu quickly walked over, and then took out more than ten high explosive grenades from the storage space. Then he hid these grenades under the body of the iron soldiers and the broken body. Once the body of the iron soldiers was picked up from the operating table, the leads of these grenades would explode.


    After all this, ye Siyu shrinks to a corner of the room opposite the research room, and presses out a cloak with reflective coating to cover himself, which can prevent the iron warrior in the thermal imaging field of view from discovering him.


    From time to time, gunshots and screams echoed in the base of the secret department. Iron soldiers were wantonly killing those members of the secret department.


    Although the secret department was established to prevent iron soldiers, they did not really face iron soldiers many times. They can only be described as counting with their fingers. They have no experience in dealing with iron soldiers at all.


    In addition, they never thought that their base would be invaded by iron soldiers, so so so many people in such a large secret department base were hanged unilaterally by two iron soldiers.


    With the passage of time, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the originally calm channel. Ye Siyu was stunned in his cloak and immediately followed the prestige. However, there was no human shadow in the channel, which seemed very strange.


    Ye Siyu knew that the two iron soldiers were coming. For this, he didn''t move. Instead, he sat quietly in the corner and looked at the opposite room. He was waiting for the moment of attack.


    The footsteps came closer and closer, and soon came to the door of the room. The closed door opened, and the two iron soldiers entered the research room.


    Seeing this situation, ye Siyu also knew that it was the time for him to prepare for action. He immediately took out an aluminum thermal incendiary bomb from the storage space. As long as the iron warriors inside triggered the trap, this aluminum thermal incendiary bomb was a deathbed gift for them to go to hell.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Not long after ye Siyu took out the aluminothermic combustion bomb, there was a huge explosion in the research room. At the same time, a heat wave shattered the glass of the research room, and the hot flame breath ran around in the channel.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment of the explosion, ye Siyu also pulled out the lead of the thermite bomb in his hand and threw it between the two figures shrouded in smoke and dust in the research room.


    "Poof!"


    "Roar! Roar! "


    A dazzling flame came out of the smoke and dust, and a more blazing heat wave than before. The temperature rose several degrees, followed by two shrill roars. In the thick smoke, there were two burning figures shaking constantly, and the two iron soldiers were hit by aluminum burning bullets.


    However, ye Siyu did not stop his action. At the moment of the explosion of the aluminothermic combustion bomb, he immediately took out a combustion bomb from the storage space and threw it into the research room again. This is not an aluminothermic combustion bomb, but a white phosphorus combustion bomb with stronger adhesion.


    If it is an ordinary person, an aluminum thermal incendiary bomb can burn it into black carbon, while the iron blood soldier is obviously not an ordinary person. His physical quality is stronger than that of ordinary people. Needless to say, he still has a layer of armor. An aluminum thermal incendiary bomb can cause minor injuries to them at most, which is difficult to cause fatal injuries.


    Therefore, after ye Siyu initially hurt the iron blood soldiers with aluminum thermal incendiary bombs and made them flustered by the high-temperature burning hands and feet, he used the white phosphorus burning with lower temperature but stronger durability to deal with them


    "Poof!"


    The white phosphorus incendiary bomb, like the previous aluminum thermal incendiary bomb, was thrown between the two iron warriors. The gorgeous flame exploded and was as beautiful as a lotus, but this beauty was the beauty of human life.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    The flame directly touched the two iron soldiers, making the flame that was about to be extinguished on them burn again, and a burst of miserable cry came out in their mouth. This time, they couldn''t hold on, fell to the ground and kept rolling, trying to extinguish the white phosphorus flame that didn''t listen to burning their flesh and blood. It''s a pity that no matter how they rolled, The flames are still alive.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    After two different kinds of incendiary bombs hit the iron soldiers, a fire alarm sounded in the research room, the fire sprinkler on the ceiling was activated and water droplets spilled.


    It''s time!


    Seeing that the sprinkler was excited, ye Siyu shouted in his heart. Wearing a reflective coating cloak, he quickly rushed into the research room with much lower temperature. His hands stretched out from the cloak. His hands already held two desert eagles and eagles.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    The gunfire was loud. The two desert eagles and eagles in Ye Siyu''s hand aimed at the two iron soldiers on the ground and fired. The powerful recoil force was applied to his arms, which made Ye Siyu very uncomfortable and made his accuracy uncertain at the same time.


    However, the distance between Ye Siyu and the two iron blood soldiers is too close. It is only one or two meters away. Even if he is erratic, he can shoot at the iron blood soldiers.


    After 14 rounds of bullets were finished in two seconds, the desert eagle and eagle with both hands disappeared and became two loloc 18 loaded with 33 long cartridges. The flames erupted, and all 66 rounds of bullets were shot into the iron blood soldiers. The green blood flowed all over the ground under the scouring of water droplets, and the two iron blood soldiers were defeated by Ye Siyu.


    The iron warrior on the right was dead and could not die any more. His neck was shot off by Ye Siyu at the beginning, while the one on the left was dying. All the bullets were shot on him. His strong physique made him not die immediately.


    The remaining iron warrior raised his left hand slightly and touched the microcomputer on his right hand.


    "Pa!" But as soon as he raised his hand, ye Siyu stepped on him.


    "Want to explode?" Stepping on the left hand of the undead iron warrior, ye Siyu smiled.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''Emperor''s glory'' and ''book friend 161028233154218''�� 200 starting points for the reward of mortuary 17�� Book friend 141028110817874 '', "born scalper", "Maple moon Roland because of flocculent fruit" and "W king here".

 Chapter 50

    Ye Siyu is not an idiot. After watching the film, he knows very well the last resort of these iron soldiers, and once in his thirty-one rebirth, he was killed by the explosion of iron soldiers, so even if he doesn''t remember it, he remembers it.


    "Roar!" The iron warrior whose left hand was trampled by Ye Siyu roared. He was very unwilling. He and his companions ended up so oppressed and died under the trap of prey.


    "Bang!" In response to the roar of the iron blood soldier, ye Siyu shot directly at the neck of the iron blood soldier and directly tore a large piece of flesh and blood. Green blood gushed out like a spring. The originally weak breath of life suddenly dissipated and those who died could not die again.


    With the death of the iron warrior, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly, and a hint of task completion appeared.


    Hidden branch task (completed): Iron blooded killer, assisting or killing more than one iron blooded warrior alone, 50 points.


    A task that should have been very difficult was easily completed under Ye Siyu''s premeditated plan, and it still directly reached the highest score. If other callees knew it, they would be jealous.


    After glancing at the task prompt on the plane watch, ye Siyu received all the undamaged equipment on the two iron blood soldiers into his storage space. Then he shot off the left arm of the iron blood soldiers with a pistol and took them away from the iron blood soldier microcomputer that was taken for research.


    Ye Siyu is not an idiot. The most valuable thing on the iron warrior is the microcomputer with explosion power comparable to the nuclear bomb. The reason why he didn''t take away the iron warrior''s Microcomputer just because it was used as bait, otherwise he couldn''t abandon this kind of good thing.


    Soon, ye Siyu put all the things that can be taken away from the iron warrior into his storage space. Then he turned and left the research room and walked outside.


    Now, except for a small number of scientists hiding in the shelter, all the others in the whole secret base have been killed by iron soldiers, and no one has stopped Ye Siyu from leaving.


    "Da!"


    When ye Siyu left the secret department to go outside, looking at the busy street, he had to sigh that the sound insulation effect of the secret department was good. He didn''t find such a fierce gun battle underground.


    But it also facilitates his action, otherwise he might not leave the secret base so safely as he is now.


    While leaving the secret base, ye Siyu turned his head and looked at an alley not far away. In the alley, a young man in his twenties was leaning on a motorcycle and looking here.


    After taking a look at the young man, ye Siyu left directly.


    He found me?


    Black dong, who was not far away, looked surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to escape from it. Although he didn''t know what happened in the secret base, it''s certain that as ye Siyu, he couldn''t be released so easily.


    And now he can brazenly leave the secret department, which means that some important things have happened in the secret base, and even the possibility that the secret base has been eliminated.


    At the thought of this, Blake Dong set off a storm in his heart. At the same time, he quickly walked towards the secret department to check the specific situation. However, he didn''t take a few steps, and there was a sound of police siren in the distance.


    When he heard the sound, Blake Dong immediately stopped. He knew that he had just been reckless. If nothing had happened in the secret department, he would have put sheep into a tiger''s mouth, so he immediately turned back to the lane and looked at the situation.


    In the place where black dong can''t see, ye Siyu looks at him calmly. When he returns to the roadway, he immediately leaves and ignores it. After being reborn 31 times, ye Siyu knows the identity of black dong. Like him, he is an elected person to participate in this task.


    However, he didn''t want to kill these people, because the callees participating in this mission are just like him. They are just new people in the world after a mission. The points on all of them don''t add up to more than 100 points. In addition, ye Siyu killed all of them once before. He knows the specific status of their points, Everyone has only 10 points enough to resurrect once, and there are no remaining points, so they have no desire to kill them.


    Instead of wasting time to kill them, it''s better to use them as bait to attract iron warriors. This is about the second hidden task.


    Of course, the premise is that these people don''t provoke him. If they provoke him, ye Siyu will kill them without hesitation.


    Although he killed the iron warrior who kidnapped the summoned to go hunting in the alien jungle and opened the hidden plot, turning the hunting originally taking place in the alien jungle into being carried out in the city, it does not mean that ye Siyu is the only target of the iron warrior. He is only the main target.


    Other callees are also the targets of iron soldiers, but they pay much less attention than ye Siyu.


    After thirty-one rebirth, ye Siyu found that this time the multiplayer task world is not as free as the first single task world. He doesn''t know whether it is because he opened the hidden plot that led to the intervention of plane space or because the rules of the multiplayer task world are the same.


    He found that the attacks of iron soldiers were regular. The total number of callees entering the mission world this time was ten, and the time was five days. Except that he was the only target of the iron soldiers on the first day because ye Siyu died and changed the plot on the first day, a wave of iron soldiers would hunt each callee every other day.


    After knowing this, ye Siyu asked Hong to see if there was any relevant information in the plane space encyclopedia, but Hong''s answer was no, so he planned to buy some information about the plane space task from the little bald head of "100000 whys" after completing this task, This can save him a lot of unnecessary trouble and rebirth times.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''prosperous Yishi''�� There is a pit ahead. Please be careful to enter the 500 starting point coins for the reward�� The starting point of 100 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland for "flocculent fruit"�� 200 starting points for the reward of mortuary 17;

 Chapter 51

    Ye Siyu, who left the area where the secret department was located, borrowed a Y2K turbo engine supercar from a nigger who provoked him on his way to be his mount for the rest of the four days.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of the engine cut through the silent night and attracted a burst of curse. However, ye Siyu didn''t care. Instead, he enjoyed the feeling of the cold breeze, which could make his heart boil gradually.


    Amid the noise of the engine, ye Siyu came to a small block on the edge of New York. Tomorrow, the first selected person attacked by iron soldiers will be hidden in this block.


    The thirty-one rebirth made Ye Siyu master the time and place when the iron blood soldiers attacked the summoned.


    The attacks of iron blood soldiers are not carried out at the same time. Except for the first and last days, in the middle of the three days, except ye Siyu, the remaining nine callees will be attacked by iron blood soldiers every day, from day to night, from easy to difficult.


    On the fifth day, except that ye Siyu, who opened the hidden plot, would be attacked by two iron soldiers, everyone else would be attacked by an iron soldier.


    There will be no change during this period. Even if all the summoned people gather together, the goal and number of iron blood soldiers that appear every day will not change.


    Of course, if all their callees choose to cooperate, the task will be very simple, but it is a pity that they don''t trust each other, and ye Siyu doesn''t need to cooperate.


    Because in the second attempt to cooperate against the iron warrior, ye Siyu was once trapped by a pig teammate and used as a shield, resulting in his wasted rebirth. Moreover, there is a more important thing, that is, if he cooperates, he will not be able to complete one of the hidden tasks. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind cooperation. At most, he should be careful.


    "You... What are you doing?!" In a house, a middle-aged white man in a nightgown and sleepy looked at Ye Siyu, who was pointing a shotgun at himself and covering half his face with a black cloth.


    "Borrow your house and you''ll leave tomorrow. As long as you don''t do anything stupid, I won''t embarrass you, just like I did 15 times before." Ye Siyu said in a low voice.


    "What fifteen times have I known you?" The middle-aged man was confused when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He thought Ye Siyu was his acquaintance. He kept thinking about whether there was someone similar to Ye Siyu''s face among his acquaintances.


    "Bang!" Ye Siyu didn''t answer the middle-aged man''s question, but directly hit him in the face with his shotgun. Then an anesthetic needle obtained from the secret department and specially used for iron soldiers stabbed the middle-aged man''s neck.


    As for whether the anesthetic needle inserted into the neck has any bad side effects, ye Siyu can''t control so much. He''s very kind not to kill him.


    After stun the middle-aged man, ye Siyu took off his mask and rested. He ignored the middle-aged man who fell to the ground. Ye Siyu anesthetized him 14 times and slept every time until the next night. There was no need to worry that he would suddenly wake up and affect his next action.


    ����


    The next morning, ye Siyu impolitely made an exquisite breakfast with the food in the refrigerator to comfort his internal organs. Then he came to the second floor of the room with a Barrett xm-109 armor piercing sniper rifle and waited.


    He spent 25 points to exchange this gun from the plane space. It is specially used to deal with the rough and fleshy guy like the iron blood warrior. As long as one shot hits the iron blood warrior''s body, it can definitely kill it second.


    After setting up Barrett, ye Siyu raised his right hand and looked at the plane. On the watch was the time display, which was one minute before the iron warrior arrived.


    "After red, in 45 seconds, you will put me through to the house opposite." Ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen while looking at the time.


    "Yes, master." Although the Red Queen was confused about ye Siyu''s orders, as a competent personal intelligence program, she would not ask too much at this time, but would only wait until the matter was over.


    Time passed second by second, and soon 45 seconds passed.


    "Ringling!"


    A harsh bell rang from the opposite house, breaking the silent morning.


    "Here comes the iron warrior. Run quickly!" Ye Siyu immediately opened his mouth and said that because it was the relationship between the Red Queen and the past, he didn''t need to wait for the other party to connect before he could talk.


    "What! Iron warrior! "


    "Crackling!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a rush of things fell on the other end of the phone. Soon, a young woman ran out of the house.


    At the moment of the woman''s appearance, ye Siyu focused on Barrett in the window. Through the sniper mirror of the sniper gun, ye Siyu aimed at the chimney of the house opposite. The light on it was distorted, which was the position of the iron warrior.


    After aiming at the distorted light, ye Siyu didn''t hesitate to press the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The deafening gunfire sounded, and a gorgeous flame came out of Barrett''s muzzle. At the same time, a strong recoil force pounded heavily on Ye Siyu''s shoulder through the butt of the gun, making Ye Siyu''s shoulder slightly numb.


    Barrett''s strong recoil did not affect Ye Siyu. His attention has always been on the balcony of the opposite house.


    In less than a quarter of a second after the bullet was fired, a flower formed by green blood and yellow broken meat appeared on the opposite house, suddenly appeared on the roof, followed by a flash of lightning, and an ugly body of an iron soldier rolled down from the building and fell heavily into the garden.


    Through the sniper mirror, you can clearly see that the abdomen of the iron blood soldier falling on the grass is about to be broken, leaving only a little muscle pulling his legs, so that the body will not be divided into two parts, and green blood and broken internal organs flow out of his body one after another.


    But the vitality of the iron warrior is very strong. Even if most of his body is blown to pieces, he is not completely dead. His left hand is powerless to lift up and touch his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu was very clear about what the iron blood soldier wanted to do. He immediately pressed the trigger again, and the gunshot rang out. The upper body of the iron blood soldier was directly cracked by the high explosive bullet, and the slightly raised left hand fell to the ground again.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins for the "three thousand shackles"�� Blood greedy wolf ''reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 52

    After the two bullets took the life of the iron soldier, ye Siyu immediately took Barrett back into the storage space, and then quickly left the house and ran to the place where the iron soldier fell.


    In less than a minute, ye Siyu, wearing a mask, came to the body of the iron blood soldier and quickly packed up the equipment of the iron blood soldier.


    "Are you also called?" When ye Siyu collected the equipment of the iron warrior, a timid voice came from the side. It was the young woman who was scared out of the house by Ye Siyu''s warning.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t walk in front of other strange callees like you." When ye Siyu, who was packing up, heard the woman, ye Siyu turned his head and looked at her.


    The woman''s age seems to be only about 19 or 20 years old. She has a beautiful face and wears a leisurely white shirt, which gives people a feeling of inexperience. She should be a college student. Watching Ye Siyu''s eyes full of panic and surprise when she finds a partner, two completely different colors.


    "Ah, why?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the woman asked with some doubt but some fear.


    "Because if I kill you, I can get the other half of your remaining points." Ye Siyu, who received all the equipment he could take away from the storage space, stood up and gestured on his neck with his hand stained with the green blood of the iron blood warrior.


    "Ah!" When the woman heard the speech, she immediately showed a panic look on her face. She didn''t get high points in the first task world like Ye Siyu. She could exchange some level space data. She didn''t know that killing other callees could get points. Now she panicked when she heard Ye Siyu say so.


    "Beep! Beep! "


    Just when the woman''s legs trembled with fear, a police siren came from a distance.


    "Let''s go." After hearing the siren, ye Siyu said to the woman. Then, whether she wanted it or not, she grabbed her hand and ran with her hand stained with green blood.


    "Ah!" The woman who was held by Ye Siyu was at a loss. She thought that ye Siyu wanted to do something to her and wanted to struggle. However, she was just a weak woman with no strength to fight the chicken. How could she break away from ye Siyu''s hand strengthened by perfect T virus and can only be passively pulled by Ye Siyu.


    Soon, ye Siyu took the woman to the motorcycle he put next to the house.


    "Come up if you don''t want to die." Ye Siyu, who got on the motorcycle, said to the woman.


    "OK... Ok..." although the woman was afraid of Ye Siyu, she could see that ye Siyu didn''t want to kill herself now, so she sat on the back seat of the motorcycle obediently.


    The moment the woman came up, ye Siyu immediately accelerated. With a roar, the motorcycle drove away from the area that will soon become a restricted area.


    "Ah!" The woman who felt the motorcycle speeding up suddenly and couldn''t help falling back because of inertia gave a cry, and then held Ye Siyu, who was driving the motorcycle in front, tightly with both hands.


    The woman''s mind is now blurred. She has been blinded by Ye Siyu''s behavior. At the same time, a pile of strange fantasies such as overbearing president falling in love with me keep popping up in her heart. At the thought of these, her white face can''t help blushing. Looking at Ye Siyu''s tall and straight body in front of her, a trace of strange feelings appear in her eyes.


    For a girl who doesn''t understand the rules of plane space and only knows to passively complete the task of plane space, ye Siyu''s series of behaviors are very tempting.


    When women fantasize about all kinds of strange things, ye Siyu has come to the area where iron soldiers will attack next. Near the police station in downtown New York, the second summoned person attacked by iron soldiers is hiding nearby.


    After parking the car, ye Siyu and the woman went to a nearby restaurant to wait.


    "I... my name is Lin Weifan." In the restaurant, the woman who felt a little embarrassed introduced herself.


    "Sivic leaf." When hearing the woman introduce her name, ye Siyu also said her name, but she said her English name instead of her real name. There are so many worlds in the plane space. Ye Siyu believes that there will be something like ***********************************************************************************.


    "Hoo! Why did you help me? " Seeing that ye Siyu still looked bland at the scenery outside the window after saying his name, Lin Weifan took a deep breath and asked. At the same time, he also had some expectations. How would ye Siyu answer.


    "You are the bait of the iron warrior." Ye Siyu replied blandly.


    "Er..." Ye Siyu''s answer made Lin Weifan''s face slightly stiff and depressed.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment again. She didn''t think that this was the reason why Ye Siyu helped herself. She thought Ye Siyu would say something like those overbearing presidents in TV dramas and novels. I just wanted to save you. She never thought she was a bait.


    Looking at Lin Weifan with a depressed face, a smile flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes. Although it was one reason to use her as bait, the main reason was that she helped herself once in a rebirth.


    It was the 15th rebirth. Ye Siyu used the rest of the callees to make a bait trap, trying to make a nest of all the callees and iron soldiers, make them their own points and complete the task of the world.


    Originally, in Ye Siyu''s heart, other callees are all the existence of some moving points. Anyway, killing them is tantamount to freeing them from the plane space, so he was very handy in killing other callees at the beginning and didn''t care at all.


    But it also changed Ye Siyu''s view of other callees.


    That time, one of the callees who knew that killing could get half of the other party''s points was persuaded by Ye Siyu to act as bait, so he blackhanded Ye Siyu, wanted to kill Ye Siyu, and fired a black gun at Ye Siyu.


    But then there was a very bloody scene. When Lin Weifan next to him saw all this, he pushed Ye Siyu away and was shot by a black gun.


    Although Ye Siyu''s attitude towards things has become indifferent because of his rebirth, his principles have not changed. He will not forget those who have helped him.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the "speed of light small motor"�� The starting point of 200 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland due to the ''floc fruit''�� Didi drove, ordinary me 12 and Alex MCK.

 Chapter 53

    My name is Lin Weifan. I am a very ordinary female college student. Suddenly one day, after I woke up, I found that I came to a magical world, the world of island horror (film). After a series of dangers, I finally became the only survivor of the "survival game" and successfully completed the task.


    After completing the task, I knew that I had come to a magical place called plane space, where there were many things that would appear in movies and novels, internal skills, magic and robots.


    Although I was very surprised by these things, I was still terrified. I only dared to stay in my room and didn''t dare to leave. After staying in the room for 30 days, I ushered in the second task world, the new iron warrior.


    When I first came to this world, I felt very scared. This is a film I have never seen before, but I have seen a version of this film on TV. It tells a story of aliens hunting humans. I am very afraid.


    When I was frightened, a drunken foreigner pulled me into his house. Then he wanted to implement * * * * against me. I rose up and died in my hands.


    I killed people, which made me feel more scared and overwhelmed. This endless fear and panic kept me awake all night. Finally, I was too tired to sleep.


    This is a nightmare. How I wish this nightmare could end when I wake up.


    After I didn''t know how long I slept, I was awakened from my sleep by a ringing phone. Then there was a frightening news on the phone, which scared me out of the room immediately.


    When I ran out of the house, I had seen the distorted light figure on the roof. When I thought I was dead, suddenly there were two sounds like a bomb explosion. The figure like a devil appeared and fell from the building.


    Then a figure ran out of the opposite room. At that time, I knew he saved me.


    Although the appearance of the man who saved me was not as good as those boys who pursued me in school, his temperament deeply attracted me like a black hole.


    It''s just that this man said that killing me could get half of my points after cleaning up the ugly iron warrior. At that time, I was panic and scared, but when he grabbed my hand, rode on the fast-moving motorcycle and left the house that frightened me, I knew I fell in love with him.


    Lin Weifan stared at Ye Siyu sitting opposite him. Her eyes were full of love. Women are a very emotional existence. A trivial thing may make them fall in love with a person, and they may hate a person because of a small thing.


    What''s more, ye Siyu saved her. In her heart, it can''t be described as insignificant. It''s like a person who has 100000 yuan and others give him 100 yuan. He won''t feel anything. When all the money on a person adds up to only 10 yuan and the other party gives him 100 yuan, the person will be very grateful to the other party.


    Ye Siyu''s position in Lin Weifan''s heart now is the person who gave her 100 yuan when she had only ten yuan. She has fallen into Ye Siyu''s hands.


    ����


    When Lin Weifan was thinking, ye Siyu kept staring out of the window. Although he had experienced this scene more than 20 times, he was not sure that everything could develop as before.


    Butterfly effect, a butterfly in the tropical rain forest of the Amazon basin in South America, occasionally flapping its wings, can cause a tornado in Texas in two weeks.


    Ye Siyu''s rebirth is the butterfly. The real world is not a game. Everyone will not follow the fixed track like those characters in the game. His every action may make the development of things deviate greatly.


    In infinite terror, ye Siyu didn''t notice it, because everyone would follow the predetermined track. No matter how many times he was reborn and what he did, their reactions would not deviate from one direction.


    When he carried out this multiplayer task world, he found that it was much more difficult for him to complete the task in this world than infinite terror, because he was not sure whether other called people would act like the previous rebirth.


    For example, black dong, who was seen outside the secret service last night.


    Ye Siyu was reborn so many times. When he left the secret department, black dong appeared 13 times, he didn''t appear 10 times, and six times he entered the secret department after he left and was killed by the police.


    Lin Weifan as like as two peas in front of him, he squatted over her twenty-five attacker, who was exactly the same as the time when she was attacked. But she had two actions. One was to leave directly after hearing her phone call, so that she could kill the predator successfully. One was that she had not responded and was killed by the predator in the room.


    So he must be careful in the next situation.


    Just as ye Siyu stared outside, his face watch shook slightly. When the time he set was up, he immediately got up from his seat.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing ye Siyu suddenly stand up, Lin Weifan, who was thinking about things, suddenly woke up from his thoughts and looked at him curiously.


    "Go." Ye Siyu said faintly, then left a $50 knife and left the restaurant directly.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, Lin Weifan hurriedly follows up. Although she doesn''t know what ye Siyu wants to do, she knows that it''s much safer to follow Ye Siyu honestly than before, not to mention that she is willing to follow Ye Siyu herself.


    Soon, they left the restaurant and came to the street. However, ye Siyu didn''t go immediately. Instead, he took out a lovely mask with tongue spitting head from the storage space and handed it to Lin Weifan: "take it with you and come with me."


    "OK..." Lin Weifan took the mask and put it on.


    After Lin Weifan put on the mask, ye Siyu also took out a black mask and put it on. Then he looked seriously at the edge of the New York police station. He saw a middle-aged man in a suit wandering there nervously. That man was the second candidate attacked by iron and blood soldiers.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Changyou �� dream", "268114724215" and "similar to true and false".

 Chapter 54

    Ye Siyu, wearing a mask, stood motionless, did not make any action, but quietly looked at the man in suit in the distance.


    Lin Weifan, who is next to Ye Siyu, didn''t speak. She is an intelligent girl. She knows that this is not the time to ask questions, otherwise she can''t live in the first world. Originally, she was very afraid of this world, but after meeting Ye Siyu, she found a backbone.


    Love makes people weak and strong, even single love.


    As time went by, people kept walking around.


    "Red, call the white young man in white next to the suit man and spend $100 to ask him to give the phone to the suit man." Suddenly, ye Siyu issued an order to honghou in his heart.


    "Yes, master." The Red Queen replied quickly. At the same time, she began to search quickly and dialed the number of young people in white who chatted with their friends next to the man in suit.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Hui, who looked around the police station nervously and tried to get a sense of security from the surrounding people, suddenly felt someone patting him on the shoulder, which startled him, and the whole person stepped back several steps.


    ��Are-you-ok��sir���� The white youth who patted him on the shoulder asked with a little worry.


    "What are you doing, you foreign devil! Do you know that people are frightening? " Seeing that the person who photographed him was not a bad person, Liu Hui gave a sigh of relief and scolded. He was almost scared to pee his pants. Now the whole person is hiding a cold sweat.


    "Your phone." although Liu Hui''s attitude was very bad, which made the white youth feel a little angry, he just frowned for the $100 he said on the phone, and then handed his mobile phone to Liu Hui.


    "What? Looking for me? " Liu Hui, who was constantly cursing and scaring his white youth, saw the action of the white youth and knew that he let himself listen to the phone. Suddenly, he reached out and took the mobile phone to his ear with some skepticism.


    "Here comes the iron warrior. If you don''t want to die, run and point to the red billboard behind you and shout alien." When Liu Hui was still wondering, the voice of the red queen came from his mobile phone.


    "Ah! Iron warrior! " Hearing the words on the phone, Liu Hui immediately turned his head and looked at the red billboard behind him.


    This time, Liu Hui only felt that his legs were soft, because he had seen a distorted light figure on the red billboard. He was standing there and saw the iron soldier. He understood that it was the iron soldier.


    "Do as I say!" Just when Liu Hui''s legs were soft with fear from the figure of the iron warrior, the voice of the red queen came from his mobile phone.


    The voice of the Red Queen was like the sound of a gun in a race. Liu Hui ran.


    ��My-phone!�� Seeing that Liu Hui ran away with his phone, the white youth who lent it to Liu Hui immediately caught up with him and didn''t let him run away.


    "Let go of me! Let me run! I don''t want to die! " Liu Hui, who was caught by the white youth, looked frightened and shouted.


    "Hurry up and do what I just told you!" When Liu Hui was held by the white youth, the voice of the red queen came again.


    ��alien���� After hearing the Red Queen''s words, Liu Hui, regardless of the white youth holding him, immediately shouted while reaching out and pointing to the red billboard not far away, as the Red Queen had just said.


    "What?! Aliens?! "


    "Where is it?"


    "There, there!"


    "Oh! My god! It''s true! "


    "There''s a figure there!"


    "Oh, my God! I see aliens! "


    ����


    As soon as Liu Hui''s voice fell, the whole people near the New York police station were boiling. Originally, yesterday''s alien incident led to many journalists and alien lovers gathered here. Now Liu Hui''s roar attracted everyone''s attention at once.


    On the billboard pointed by Liu Hui, others did see a distorted light, which made them more sure that it was aliens.


    "Roar!" The iron warrior lurking on the billboard ready to hunt Liu Hui roared when he saw that he was found, and a sound like an animal but not an animal came into everyone''s ears.


    "Wow!" Hearing the roar of the iron warrior, the already bustling streets are boiling again. Although many people are afraid, more people take out their mobile phones to take pictures of the iron warrior''s location. For them, taking pictures of aliens is a very face-saving thing.


    What they don''t know is that what they are shooting is an extremely ferocious hunter in the universe. It''s not the animals locked up in the zoo, just for viewing.


    When the melon eating people in the street were taking photos happily, they saw a blue light coming out of the position of the alien distorting the light on the billboard, followed by a blue light bomb and its rapid speed shooting at Liu Hui in the crowd.


    However, Liu Hui was already ready. When he saw the emergence of the blue light, he broke away from the white youth, grabbed his hand and ran away


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    The light bomb hit Liu Hui''s position just now. Under the light bomb, the white youth and his companions turned into blood, meat and organs. They were directly blasted into meat and scattered all over the people around.


    "Ah! Kill! "


    "That''s a bad star!"


    "Run!"


    ����


    Seeing that the light bomb killed three people in an instant, the scene became chaotic. The melon eating people who originally wanted to watch the aliens finally understood that this was not Youshun''s friend, but a vicious villain. For a moment, the people on the street ran and fell, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Wait a minute, keep up with yourself and don''t lose it." Looking at the chaotic scene, ye Siyu knew it was time for him to act, but before acting, he had to tell Lin Weifan next to him to prevent him from getting lost when he dealt with the iron warrior.


    Although the target of the iron warrior is Liu Hui, if it finds Ye Siyu and Lin Weifan, it will also attack and hunt them.


    "I won''t lose it." Hearing Ye Siyu''s advice, Lin Weifan nodded seriously. She thought Ye Siyu was concerned about her. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu just didn''t want Lin Weifan to be killed, resulting in him wasting another chance of rebirth.


    Ye Siyu nodded at the speech and said nothing more. He focused his eyes on the iron warrior who kept firing light bombs on the billboard and trying to kill Liu Hui who was running.


    After confirming that the iron warrior''s attention was not on his side, ye Siyu began to take action.


    Ask for recommendation! Ask for a reward!

 Chapter 55

    Ye Siyu quickly ran to the position of the iron warrior, which was incompatible with those who fled around.


    "Ding!"


    When ye Siyu ran to a distance of more than 20 meters from the iron soldier, an aluminum thermal combustion bomb appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. As soon as the lead was pulled out, no matter whether there were passers-by at that position, he threw it directly at the iron soldier standing on the billboard.


    "Bang!"


    In the simulation space of the plane space, ye Siyu has already been familiar with the use of thermite combustion bomb, and can very accurately grasp the time from pulling the lead wire to explosion of thermite combustion bomb.


    Sure enough, when the thermite bomb was dropped not far from the top of the billboard, a gorgeous fire came out and the whole colloidal billboard was directly lit.


    "Roar!"


    The iron warrior standing on the billboard also directly turned into a flame God of war with red flame all over his body.


    "Ah!"


    In addition to the iron warriors, there are several guys who are not afraid of death. The guys who have been standing near the billboard are splashed by the flame of aluminum thermal incendiary bombs, and immediately become a fireman. Ye Siyu doesn''t care about these guys at all.


    Because in the 20th rebirth, ye Siyu played a bigger game, that is, he directly threw the aluminum thermal incendiary bomb, a very inhumane weapon, into the crowd.


    If ye Siyu didn''t intervene, the iron warrior didn''t stand on the billboard like this and frantically fired plasma bombs at Liu Hui below, but sneaked next to Liu Hui to kill him in an invisible state.


    So at that time, ye Siyu threw aluminum hot incendiary bombs directly at the iron soldiers standing in the crowd. That scene can only be described as hell. Even after being reborn so many times, ye Siyu felt cruel when his attitude towards other things became cold.


    Although Ye Siyu felt cruel, he was not ashamed of it.


    Of course, ye Siyu will try his best to avoid this result. As for those affected now, they can only be regarded as unlucky.


    Ye Siyu is not the virgin, nor is he a relative or friend of these people. It is impossible not to use the best weapon against iron soldiers in order to avoid their injury.


    "Bang!" At the same time, it also showed its true face because of the relationship between aluminum thermal incendiary bombs, causing some melon eaters in the distance to exclaim.


    Ye Siyu quickly ran to the iron soldiers rolling on the ground trying to put out the fire. Two desert eagles and eagles appeared in his hands. In an instant, the tongue of fire burst out, and the deafening sound of gunfire echoed in the street.


    Each shot accurately landed in the area from the neck to the chest of the iron blood soldier. Fourteen bullets directly smashed the chest of the iron blood soldier, and the green blood flowed all over the ground.


    After killing the iron warrior, ye Siyu turned directly and pulled Lin Weifan, who had been stunned by what ye Siyu had just done, away.


    Because this is near the New York police department. If he doesn''t go, those policemen will come out. At that time, he will waste another chance of rebirth, so he must leave quickly.


    Soon, ye Siyu and Lin Weifan went to the place where the motorcycle was parked. However, when they got there, two or three blacks were playing with the motorcycle. It seemed that they wanted to take the motorcycle without any protective measures.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Seeing the two blacks, ye Siyu directly gave them two lotus seed soup and sent them to hell without saying a word. Ye Siyu has no time to entangle these things with them now.


    In a previous rebirth, he also met the two blacks who tried to steal cars and had some disputes with them. It took more than half a minute for such a dispute, which led Ye Siyu to be caught up by the police in New York and wasted a rebirth.


    Lin Weifan behind Ye Siyu was shocked when she saw that ye Siyu shot two blacks directly. There was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Get in the car! The police are coming. If you are caught, I will waste my time again. " When Lin Weifan was stunned, ye Siyu directly got on the motorcycle and said while throwing her helmet.


    "OK... OK!" Lin Weifan, who took over the helmet, replied quickly, then sat behind Ye Siyu, hugged Ye Siyu''s strong waist, and his whole body was tightly close to Ye Siyu.


    The fear in her eyes disappeared with Ye Siyu''s words full of "care". She thought Ye Siyu would save her after she was caught by the police. Her big watery eyes were immediately occupied by love and moving. In just a few minutes, her love for ye Siyu had risen to a morbid level.


    However, she didn''t know that the waste of time in Ye Siyu''s mouth was not to save her, but to waste his chance of rebirth. It was just another time. It was not as complicated as she thought in her mind, but she wouldn''t know this reason all her life.


    "Boom!"


    After Lin Weifan got on the bus, ye Siyu directly started the motorcycle and drove away from this place of right and wrong that will soon be blocked.


    ����


    "Breaking news, a very serious alien terrorist attack occurred near the New York police station more than ten minutes ago. Now we are connected to the image sent back by reporter Max who arrived at the scene..."


    On the other side, Blake Dong, who was setting traps for his rented house, suddenly heard a sudden news report on TV.


    Hearing the news, he immediately turned to look at the TV. He saw one shaking and low definition. It was obvious that the picture taken by mobile phone appeared on the TV.


    In the chaotic street, countless people are screaming and running away. On a red billboard, a distorted light figure constantly emits blue light bombs. The people hit by the light bombs instantly turn into pieces of flesh and blood. The scene is very frightening.


    However, compared with these, what makes Blake Dong pay more attention is that a figure in the picture is very different from other passers-by who are panicking and running away. Especially when he sees this figure throwing a grenade at the figure who keeps firing light bombs, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s the man from last night." Although Ye Siyu wears a mask, black dong, who is proficient in martial arts, can still recognize who ye Siyu is by his body shape and walking rhythm.


    Thank you for ''twelve time minister'', ''Qiang 1234'', ''let me forget everything'', ''Crazy Rainbow'', ''ordinary me 12'', 4567 reward of 100 starting points for the return of cold ice�� Ten starting point coins for reward of "heaven bless" and "~ like ~ once ~ phase ~ knowledge ~".

 Chapter 56

    "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion from the TV, the grenade burst, and the fire was great. Just after launching the grenade, the figure fell off the billboard and showed its huge body shape and ugly appearance, which immediately aroused the surprised voice of some people around.


    Just before the cry lasted long, the figure who just threw out a grenade went to the alien in the end. I don''t know when two more silver desert eagles and eagles were launched directly at the alien.


    After hitting the aliens on the ground with two shuttle bullets, they immediately turned and left. Although the whole process lasted less than half a minute, it was more exciting than the film.


    "This is the picture just taken by the witness. We can see a mysterious man with a mask appear... It is said on the Internet that this is the state secret department..." the TV host kept reporting the relevant content.


    "Hiss! What a decisive man! " Black dong, who was watching all this next to the TV, took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Last night when he saw that ye Siyu could escape from the secret department, he knew that ye Siyu''s strength would not be weaker than that of the person who learned martial arts in the first world. Now he saw that he killed an iron soldier so easily with only one grenade and two pistols. Only then did he really recognize the gap between himself and him.


    Although black dong doesn''t know ye Siyu''s melee ability, if it''s a long-range battle, he can be sure that he will die. He will definitely die at the muzzle of Ye Siyu''s gun.


    In less than a few minutes, the news report was over, but Blake Dong was very impressed.


    ����


    As time passed day by day, it soon came to the evening of the fourth day. During these three days, ye Siyu kept wandering around various cities in New York State, hunting iron soldiers who attacked the callees.


    These three days also made the whole of America hot, because all the callees chose to hide in a crowded place rather than in a deserted place.


    They are not fools. They know that hiding alone in the wilderness is an act of looking for death. If they want to live, they must hide in the crowd, so that they can rely on others to delay the pursuit of iron soldiers.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the plane space or because the iron warrior''s attitude towards prey is the same. In order to hunt and kill the selected person, he is not afraid to expose himself to others.


    In this way, the iron soldiers were completely exposed to the eyes of the American people who eat melons. In addition, ye Siyu secretly added fuel to the fire and posted some of the past time on the Internet through the Red Queen. The alien attack suddenly ignited the whole of America, and everyone was discussing it.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s name is also wildly spread in the United States, because every time an iron warrior appears, ye Siyu will definitely appear there to destroy the iron warrior. The whole American people want to know who ye Siyu is.


    And after so long, no one came out to explain Ye Siyu''s identity, and there was no news that he had been caught by the authorities, so they thought Ye Siyu was a super soldier in the secret department of the American government.


    When the people were talking about ye Siyu, ye Siyu was looking for the last place where the iron warrior attacked alone, where all the selected callees were the strongest other than ye Siyu.


    "Rumble, rumble!"


    Driving a motorcycle, ye Siyu soon took Lin Weifan outside a house in a remote suburb of New York state.


    The house is very dilapidated. The skin of the wall is missing one in the East and one in the West. It seems that it will collapse soon. But ye Siyu knows that if he doesn''t appear, this will be the death Tomb of the last iron soldier who attacked the summoned person alone.


    "Brother ye, is this the place for the next iron warrior attack?" After stopping the motorcycle, Lin Weifan looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    For three days, Lin Weifan has been running around with Ye Siyu. At the same time, he has seen all the process of Ye Siyu killing the iron warrior, and he has more admiration for ye Siyu in his heart.


    "Well, you can just stand behind me." Ye Siyu nodded, then took Lin Weifan to the house.


    But when he was about to step on the front door steps, he stopped, took out a prepared wooden stick from the storage space, and then pushed it hard into the steps.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the wooden board that looked very strong split, and a hunting clip directly cut Ye Siyu''s stick.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Weifan behind Ye Siyu exclaimed when she saw the hunting clip with the broken stick. She didn''t expect that there would be a hunting clip here.


    "Keep going." After breaking the hunting clip, ye Siyu said calmly, and then stepped over the clip to the door.


    "Bang!" The right foot kicked forward, and the gate was kicked open directly. At the same time, ye Siyu took Lin Weifan in the rear to avoid.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! " A nylon rope tied with a metal spike came out of the open door. If ye Siyu didn''t get out of the way, he would be pierced by the spike.


    After breaking the spike trap, ye Siyu continued to go deep into the house with Lin Weifan, and also broke one fatal trap after another.


    Watching Ye Siyu remove all the traps like a prophet, Lin Weifan''s big eyes are full of worship. Now she is more and more attracted by Ye Siyu''s confident temperament and can''t extricate herself from it.


    "Come out." When ye Siyu took Lin Weifan to the room on the second floor, he said to a wall, but no one answered him.


    "Brother ye, is there anyone here?" Seeing ye Siyu suddenly talking to himself, Lin Weifan asked curiously.


    "If you don''t come out of the wall again, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. I know you''re here." Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and pointed to the wall in front. The silver desert eagle and eagle appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Don''t shoot! I''ll come out now! " Just when Lin Weifan thought Ye Siyu was wrong, a voice came out of the wall in front of her. Then, under her surprised eyes, a hole was broken in the wall, and then a man wearing a fireman''s dress came out of the wall.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "tut la la Ka Ka", "no God moon hope" and "nibbling".

 Chapter 57

    Seeing black dong coming out of the wall wearing a suspected fire suit, Lin Weifan covered her mouth. She didn''t expect that there was really a person hidden in the wall, which immediately made her look at Ye Siyu more worship.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    At the moment when Blake Dong came out, ye Siyu pointed to his desert eagle, suddenly turned the direction, pointed to the window and quickly pressed the trigger. The deafening gunfire immediately echoed in the narrow room, making Blake Dong and Lin Weifan couldn''t help covering their ears.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    "Roar!"


    As the sound of bullets entering the meat ended, an angry roar came in from the window. Ye Siyu''s bullets hit something hiding outside.


    "Ding!"


    Before Blake Dong and Lin Weifan could figure out what was going on, ye Siyu took back the desert eagle and eagle in his hand, and an aluminum thermal incendiary bomb appeared in his hand and threw it directly out of the window.


    "Bang!"


    The fire burst, and the aluminothermic incendiary bomb exploded directly by the window. Black dong and Lin Weifan in the room could clearly feel the coming heat wave.


    But it''s not over. After throwing an aluminum thermal incendiary bomb, ye Siyu took out a white phosphorus incendiary bomb and threw it outside. He knows that the iron warrior was not killed by himself, but only seriously injured.


    When the white phosphorus incendiary bomb was thrown out and exploded, another angry roar came, indicating that ye Siyu''s white phosphorus incendiary bomb hit the other party.


    Hearing the roar, ye Siyu stepped forward quickly and came to the window in an instant. A thick Barrett appeared in his hand and aimed directly at the iron soldier on the ground who was burning all over.


    One shot down, the iron warrior directly separated his head from his body, and he couldn''t die again.


    After all this, ye Siyu gently breathed out a breath. Now there is only the last day of the iron warrior group attack, then the task world will come to a perfect end.


    "You are really good!" Seeing everything in his eyes, Blake Dong looked at Ye Siyu with a complex look and said that in the past three days, in addition to hiding in the house to make traps, he paid most attention to the iron warrior.


    In particular, he pays more attention to what ye Siyu has done. He knows that if ye Siyu destroys the iron soldiers before, he feels that ye Siyu will find himself hiding here. Not surprisingly, he really comes, and as before, he can easily destroy the iron soldiers who attack the summoned.


    "You''re not bad either." Hearing what Blake Dong said, ye Siyu said. He knew that if he didn''t appear, the end of the iron warrior who attacked Blake Dong would be no better. He would eventually be killed by Blake Dong using traps and his superb martial arts.


    "Huh?" For ye Siyu''s answer, black dong frowned slightly, because ye Siyu''s tone sounded as if he knew himself. It was very strange. Suddenly, his mind quickly searched his past memory and tried to find a figure that could coincide with Ye Siyu.


    "Come with me. Tomorrow is the last day of this mission. At that time, the iron soldiers will launch the final hunt." When Blake Dong was still thinking about whether he knew Ye Siyu, ye Siyu opened his mouth and left directly with Lin Weifan.


    Looking at Ye Siyu who turned and left, black dong, whose mind has not completely turned around, can only put down his doubts and follow up temporarily. He knows that it is much safer to follow Ye Siyu than to be alone. As for why Ye Siyu knew himself, he can only think about it later.


    "After the red, inform the other callees to go to the assembly place." When leaving the house rented by Blake Dong, ye Siyu gave orders to the Red Queen.


    Then the cell phones of the callees hiding all over New York suddenly rang, and everyone received a text message.


    "If you want to live, go to the statue of liberty XX port!"


    Seeing the SMS on the mobile phone, some are meditative, some are excited, and some are nervous. Everyone''s mood is different, because they have received this SMS before, that is, when they were attacked by iron soldiers.


    They also know who sent this message, that is, the mysterious summoned who has been helping them destroy the iron soldiers who attacked them.


    In addition to sending text messages to the callees, ye Siyu also asked honghou to use her Facebook in the world to publish a message that there will be an alien spacecraft at the statue of liberty tomorrow night.


    This message immediately blew the pot in America. If someone else sent this message, it might be considered a prank, but the person who sent this message was Ye Siyu, who first announced the existence of aliens, which is different.


    For a moment, all the callees, various departments of the United States and the people curious about aliens began to take action and went to the statue of liberty, which suddenly caused a huge traffic jam.


    In less than half a day, the roads and sea areas near the statue of liberty have been surrounded by a large number of police and troops, and civilians are strictly prohibited from entering. However, even this can not stop the enthusiasm of the dying American melon eaters for aliens.


    In addition to cars, there are swarming pedestrians on the road, all in order to watch aliens.


    Although what happened in these three days shows that aliens do not have a good population, it does not affect people''s curiosity about aliens, especially for those enthusiastic alien lovers. As long as they can see aliens with their own eyes, it is worth even risking their lives.


    At the same time, they also have great confidence in their country and believe that they will not let aliens succeed.


    "You made all these ghosts?" On the coast not far from the statue of liberty, black dong looked at the lively scene of the statue of liberty with a complex look and said.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Blake Dong''s question, just smiled, and then took Lin Weifan to the port where the callees gathered.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t answer his question clearly, black dong already knew what he wanted to know.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''cold ice return 4567'', ''Ze Ye Shuang'', ''Qiang 1234'' and ''fire Taiping sheep a''.

 Chapter 58

    "When do you say aliens will come?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure they will appear!"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Of course, that''s a message from the honorary president of our alien Hobby Association! How could it be false! "


    "Yes, yes, our president''s information is so accurate every time. I believe it is absolutely true this time. I have bought the best camera and am ready to shoot the scene that shocked the world."


    ����


    When ye Siyu took Lin Weifan and Blake Dong to the port where the callees gathered, many young people nearby were talking about this time. Hearing the dialogue of these young people, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    The honorary president of the alien Hobby Association they said was none other than ye Siyu.


    Because he kept using the Red Queen to publish all kinds of news about aliens on the Internet, even the American government could not stop it. In addition, every time the news was accurate, it attracted many fans at once.


    Many young melon eaters in the United States have a very important standard for treating other things, that is, they worship whoever is cool. No matter what they do is right or wrong, as long as they are considered very cool by others, many people worship them for a long time, even perverse murderers who are not allowed by nature, Many such murderers have been worshipped in the history of the United States.


    Ye Siyu, who kills aliens and publishes the news of aliens on the Internet, meets people''s curiosity about aliens. It obviously pokes the G-spot of most people, making them feel that ye Siyu is very cool, just like those heroes against aliens in the film.


    In just a few days, ye Siyu never knew him, but countless people around the world knew him and was elected as the honorary president of the alien Hobby Association. Even the most popular stars in the world can''t compare with him. What those stars do is only inside the earth, and what ye Siyu does does involve aliens, There are two different levels of talent.


    Ye Siyu just wants to use this attention to deal with the iron soldiers. Although he doesn''t know how the iron soldiers determine the positions of the summoned as prey, one thing is certain that the more people there are, the more difficult it will be for them to find themselves.


    Another more important point is that ye Siyu needs the help of the American military when dealing with iron soldiers. If iron soldiers appear one by one, ye Siyu doesn''t need to do such a big thing. He can secretly kill all iron soldiers one by one by relying on his foresight.


    But the number of iron soldiers who attacked on the last day was ten. Even ye Siyu''s foresight could not deal with so many iron soldiers.


    Moreover, as the initiator of the hidden task, ye Siyu has to deal with an elite iron warrior who is stronger than those iron warriors before, in addition to the ordinary iron warrior who attacks him.


    So he must rely on the strength of American officials to weaken the strength of iron soldiers.


    "Brother ye, are you sure the iron warrior will come?" Lin Weifan''s small face standing next to Ye Siyu is full of curiosity. After following Ye Siyu for so many days, she has not been as afraid as before. Ye Siyu has given her a very strong sense of security, so she is not afraid that today is the last day and may be attacked by iron soldiers.


    "It''s already here." Ye Siyu looked at the dark sky and said.


    "Ah! Coming? " Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Lin Weifan exclaimed, and black dong, who was equally surprised, looked up at the sky with only a few clouds.


    "After red, send a message to tell everyone that the iron blood soldier is coming." When Lin Weifan and Blake Dong were looking at the sky, ye Siyu communicated with Hong with her mind and asked her to inform everyone.


    Yes, everyone present.


    Whether it is the American military or ordinary melon eaters, as long as people with communication equipment have received a text message. The meaning of this message is very simple and clear, that is coming.


    "The aliens are coming!"


    "Where?! Where is it? "


    "No!"


    "It''s a lie!"


    ����


    With Ye Siyu''s message, the streets near the statue of liberty suddenly became lively. All heads looked up at the sky, but there was a bright curved moon in their eyes and there was nothing else outside the clouds.


    "Over there!"


    "I see!"


    Just when everyone thought it was fake, they saw a huge cloud in the sky covering more than half of the sky, which seemed to be separated by something, and it was obviously triangular according to the shape of those clouds.


    "Deng! Deng! "


    The American troops at the foot of the statue of liberty also saw the situation in the sky. The spotlight originally shining on the statue of liberty suddenly shifted its direction to the thing that broke through the clouds.


    As like as two peas of light are seen, the light is distorted, as is the shadow technology of the predator before. All of us know that the alien spacecraft.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    For a moment, countless flash lights flickered, camera shutters came in an endless stream, and all the melon eaters in the street began to take photos.


    "Let''s keep going." When people took photos, ye Siyu said to Lin Weifan and Blake Dong, who were also paying attention to the iron warrior spacecraft that twisted the light column in the sky.


    While walking, ye Siyu threw a package out of the storage space and put it on the ground.


    "Brother ye, what''s that?" Lin Weifan, walking beside Ye Siyu, asked curiously after seeing ye Siyu''s actions, but ye Siyu didn''t answer her, but walked quickly towards the port.


    Lin Weifan was not surprised that ye Siyu didn''t answer his questions, and didn''t ask much, but just followed.


    When they walked more than 200 meters, there was an explosion behind them, followed by a dazzling blue light illuminating the street.


    "The aliens attacked!" Those people in the distance saw the blue light and immediately panicked.


    At this time, Lin Weifan and Blake Dong also understood what ye Siyu had just thrown out.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins for "reading for 25 hours"�� 600 starting point coins for "crazy fun, crazy Yan fishy"�� The girl friend''s name is "Xiaoyou" and the reward is 200 starting coins�� Set fire to Taiping sheep a ''and'' drunken dream immortal Li Taibai ''for 100 starting points�� 10 starting points for the reward of "goblin Lake".

 Chapter 59

    "Is that a bomb?" Looking at the dazzling blue light from behind, black dong looked at Ye Siyu with a frightened face and asked.


    Although he knew that ye Siyu was very cruel in order to hunt and kill iron soldiers, and hurt many passers-by in the process, he knew that these things were inevitable. If he would do the same, he didn''t care much.


    But I never thought that ye Siyu would be so insane and put a bomb directly in the crowd. Intentional injury and unintentional injury are completely different attitudes. Deliberately putting a bomb is simply inhuman.


    Even Lin Weifan, who admires Ye Siyu very much, showed a look of horror on her face, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "It''s just a flash bomb." Although Ye Siyu doesn''t care what Blake Dong and Lin Weifan think of themselves, he still needs to explain in order to avoid that they may delay their actions next.


    The bomb just now is just a special flash bomb. Apart from making people blind for a short time, there is no other harm. No matter how close it is, it will never hurt a person''s skin.


    "An alien ship attacking the sky!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu explained, the American troops near the statue of liberty received attack orders one after another.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    For a moment, the whole statue of Liberty was surrounded by artillery fire, and the anti-aircraft guns and rocket launchers in the hands of soldiers had been fired at the spacecraft in the sky.


    In addition, the flash bomb just created a huge confusion, with people surging. No one confirmed whether it caused casualties. Those soldiers nearby were filled with anger when they saw this situation. Now they heard this order and launched attacks on spacecraft in the sky.


    If they don''t fight back when civilians are attacked by aliens, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Who ordered you to attack?!" However, when the soldiers began to attack the alien spacecraft in the sky, the senior level of the American military was stunned. They did not issue this order.


    For these high-level personnel, attack is the last choice. Unless they have to, they will not choose to attack an unknown civilization. You know, the iron warrior is a race with high technology such as plasma gun and stealth technology. In addition, the invisible spaceship in the sky, once there is a war with them, I''m at a congenital disadvantage on my side.


    Therefore, seeing those men suddenly launch an attack, all the senior managers panicked and picked up the communicator in their hands to stop the attack. It''s a pity that no matter what they said, those men didn''t stop the attack.


    Because their communication equipment has been controlled by the Red Queen, and the attack order just issued by Ye Siyu, he relies on the American army to weaken the iron soldiers.


    Of course, what he wants most is that the American military can cause great damage to the spacecraft, so that the iron soldiers inside can not die while being seriously injured.


    Because only in this way can he complete the hiding task, otherwise he will be reborn and do it again.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Just when the gunfire was about to hit the iron warrior ship, a layer of blue energy light curtain appeared on the ship, which was the iron warrior''s ship defense cover. All the gunfire was resisted at once, and each gunfire caused a ripple on the energy defense cover.


    Looking at the blue ripples in the sky, ye Siyu was not surprised, but said to Lin Weifan and Blake Dong, who were attracted by the fire in the sky: "don''t look, go quickly."


    After so many, he knew that the ability of the iron warrior spaceship was not as good as he thought


    "Is that your purpose? Guide the military against iron soldiers? " Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Blake Dong looked at Ye Siyu and said that if he had not understood what ye Siyu''s flash bomb was for, now he understood.


    That flash bomb is for the iron warrior to pull hatred.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer black dong''s question. If it was the first time, he would answer it, but he had been reborn so many times. Although black dong didn''t remember, he remembered it himself, so he didn''t bother to explain something.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s indifferent expression in front of him, a word suddenly appeared in black dong''s mind, that is Zhiduo almost demon.


    Whether it''s from entering the world to change the plot at the beginning, the clean killing of iron soldiers in recent days, and now guiding the U.S. military, every action is so predictable. Everything seems to have been rehearsed countless times and will not be unexpected.


    For this situation, black dong can only use Zhiduo to describe Ye Siyu, but he can''t think of any other words.


    What black dong doesn''t know is that ye Siyu has experienced these things many times.


    Ye Siyu''s resourcefulness is just like the level of ordinary people. He is not much smarter than others. What they can think of, what ye Siyu can think of, and what they can''t think of, ye Siyu still can''t think of. He can''t do what the wise men in movies and TV dramas or novels do.


    Different from Blake Dong, Lin Weifan felt very remorse when he learned that the bomb was only a flash bomb, not a real bomb, and was used to pull hatred for iron soldiers.


    Ye Siyu is such a good person. How could he do such a crazy thing? I doubt him now. I''m so sorry for him.


    ����


    When the three people thought about completely different things, they came to the edge of a port, where two groups formed by five men and two women stood there. They were the other callees who came to the world except ye Siyu.


    When the three of Ye Siyu appeared, the seven people immediately turned their eyes to them. Especially when they saw Ye Siyu, the leader, many people''s eyes were shining with excitement.


    Because all of them have been saved directly or indirectly by Ye Siyu, they are very grateful for ye Siyu''s help.


    Of course, while some people were excited about ye Siyu''s arrival, others looked gloomy and didn''t know what they were planning.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the reward of "Maple moon, Roland, because of the fruit".

 Chapter 60

    "Everyone has arrived, so come with me." Looking at the seven people in front, ye Siyu said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, six of the seven people began to set off and walked towards Ye Siyu. They were very relieved that ye Siyu had saved them.


    "Don''t go with him!" However, just when the six people had just taken a few steps, one of them, a 20-year-old in a leisurely shirt and jeans, suddenly said, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Well, why?" Liu Hui and others beside the young man looked at him suspiciously.


    "He wants to kill us!" For the doubts of others, the young man shouted loudly.


    "What?!"


    "No way."


    Hearing what the youth said, others expressed disbelief one after another.


    "How do you talk? Brother Ye is saving you!" Lin Weifan, who is next to Ye Siyu, is the first to refuse. Ye Siyu is so kind that he saved him. Now he actually says that ye Siyu wants to kill them. He simply doesn''t know the good people.


    "You may not know one thing, that is, killing other callees can get half of each other''s points. He wants to kill us and get our points! Am I right? " The young man ignored Lin Weifan, but stared at Ye Siyu and asked. At the same time, his question stunned the other six people, and then turned into fear. They didn''t know that killing other callees could get each other''s points.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer the young man''s question, but looked at him calmly.


    The young man, named Wang Ming, was the murderer who killed Lin Weifan who pushed Ye Siyu away in a rebirth.


    "Why, I''ve put it through and don''t dare to speak! This little sister, maybe later he will eat you without bones. You''d better stay away from him. He is a very dangerous person. " Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t answer his questions, Wang Ming felt that ye Siyu fell silent after being revealed by himself. He was immediately excited and warned Lin Weifan next to Ye Siyu.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Ye told me about it long ago!" However, different from Wang Ming''s imagination, Lin Weifan didn''t leave Ye Siyu because of his words, or showed a look of panic and fear. Instead, he said a sentence that stunned him angrily.


    His original plan was to use this news to provoke the relationship between other callees and ye Siyu, so that ye Siyu could be vigilant and marginalized by others, and then he used other people''s trust in him to kill Ye Siyu and get their points.


    But he never thought that ye Siyu would say it after he knew this kind of thing. You know, if it wasn''t because he met Ye Siyu, an extremely dangerous person, he would never say this information, but silently waited for the opportunity to kill everyone.


    "Hum! What if he told you? Who knows if he wants to win your trust first! " Although his plan failed, Wang Ming still retorted.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when Wang Ming''s voice fell, a burst of pistol loading sounded. I didn''t know when, ye Siyu took out a shining desert eagle and pointed at Wang Ming.


    "You guessed right. I really want to kill, but only you." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Ah!"


    Those people nearby saw this situation and cried out one after another.


    "Er... Have something to say!" Looking at the pistol pointing at him, Wang Ming''s face became stiff. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to point a gun at himself. You know, during this period, he has been paying attention to Ye Siyu and saw that he saves people every time. Therefore, he subconsciously thought Ye Siyu was a "good" person and would not hurt other callees, That''s why he has no fear to provoke the relationship between Ye Siyu and other callees.


    But now ye Siyu actually pointed a gun at himself, and he panicked.


    Suddenly want to explain something, let Ye Siyu put down his gun.


    "Bang!"


    A deafening gunshot sounded. Ye Siyu didn''t care about Wang Ming''s explanation. Instead, he pressed the pistol trigger without hesitation. In a burst of fire, a bullet came out of the muzzle, directly hit Wang Ming''s chest, and directly penetrated his chest. Fresh blood and broken meat splashed all over the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s disagreement, they directly shot and killed Wang Ming. The rest of the callees issued a cry of surprise. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, they were full of panic and fear. They were very worried that they were the ones who shot and banged Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t know." After killing Wang Ming, ye Siyu said calmly that his mood had not changed because of killing a person.


    If Wang Ming provoked the relationship between himself and other callees before the emergence of the iron warrior, ye Siyu would not kill him, because that would lead to the reduction of the number of iron warriors in the final hunting and could not complete the hiding task, but now the ships of the iron warrior have come out, and whether to kill Wang Ming or not will not affect the number of iron warriors.


    Therefore, Wang Ming''s provocation of Ye Siyu''s relationship with other callees at this time is entirely to die, not to mention that he has overcame Ye Siyu once before, and ye Siyu will not let him go.


    When killing Wang Ming, ye Siyu''s plane watch was also shocked, with an additional message.


    "Kill the level apprentice Wang Ming and get 15 points."


    After taking a look at this hint, ye Siyu put the pistol away. Of course, this is not because ye Siyu doesn''t want to kill other called people, but because it''s not the time to kill other called people. He also needs to use them to attract the attraction of iron blood soldiers.


    If you kill others now, all the iron warriors will focus on him, which is not what Yesi wants to see.


    "Well, the troublesome guy has been dealt with. Now let''s go." After returning the pistol to the storage space, ye Siyu said to Liu Hui and others.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t mean to give a hand to these people, everyone was relieved.


    Compared with the relief of Liu Hui and others and the worship of Lin Weifan, Blake Dong''s expression did not change at all, but took a deep look at Ye Siyu.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 4000 starting point coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "Mister cong", "leap over the ocean", "Liangshan" and "burning Taiping sheep a".

 Chapter 61

    "Let''s go." After taking a deep look at Ye Siyu, black Dong said to Liu Hui and others who were still standing in place.


    Although he always felt that ye Siyu was not so friendly on the surface, because he saw a trace of coldness in Ye Siyu''s eyes looking at others, and obviously wanted to kill others, he wouldn''t say more if ye Siyu didn''t do it to him.


    Hearing what Blake Dong said, Liu Hui and others looked at each other, and then silently followed up. They knew very well that their strength was not strong. If they didn''t follow Ye Siyu, they must be ten dead and no life. At least they could feel at ease if they followed Ye Siyu.


    So no matter how dangerous Ye Siyu is, they are willing to follow.


    "Brother ye, where are we going now?" When the crowd followed Ye Siyu, Lin Weifan asked curiously.


    "There." Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and pointed to a military garrison under the statue of liberty.


    "Can we go in there?" Seeing the position pointed by Ye Siyu, Lin Weifan asked in surprise. Although she was very confident in Ye Siyu, it was obviously not a simple thing to enter the military garrison.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Siyu replied calmly.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu finished speaking, there was an explosion in the sky. I saw that the defense cover originally wrapped around the iron warrior ship in the sky was finally smashed under the unremitting artillery bombardment of the army, and the right side of the ship directly burst into flames.


    At the same time, three spaceships the size of a basketball court fell from the sky to the sea with a burst of blue fireworks, causing a burst of exclamation.


    "Don''t look, let''s go!" After taking a look at the falling spacecraft, ye Siyu said to Lin Weifan and Blake Dong, who were attracted by the falling spacecraft.


    The falling of the iron blood warrior ship shows that the iron blood soldiers inside will come out soon. It will be very troublesome if they are found by the iron blood soldiers before they enter the military garrison.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone shifted their attention from the falling spacecraft and continued to move towards the military garrison.


    "Sorry, you can''t enter here now."


    "Please leave at once!"


    Soon, led by Ye Siyu, the crowd came under the statue of liberty, but in front of them were two soldiers who were preventing them from entering.


    "Brother ye, what should I do?" Seeing the two murderous American soldiers holding guns in front of him blocking them, Lin Weifan whispered timidly to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu ignored Lin Weifan, but quietly looked at the two soldiers.


    "OK, OK."


    "Please come in!"


    Suddenly, the two soldiers, who were originally cold, looked a little stunned. Then they became friendly and began to welcome Ye Siyu and others. The great change made Lin Weifan and others beside Ye Siyu completely unable to respond.


    "Go in." Hearing the soldier''s words, ye Siyu nodded, then said to the stunned people behind him, and then took the lead in.


    Seeing ye Siyu go in, others hurried to follow up. Although they don''t know what method Ye Siyu uses to let the soldiers go, these things are not important to them. The important thing is to be able to go to a safe place.


    "Brother ye, how did you do it?" When the people came to the foot of the statue of liberty under the leadership of the soldiers, Lin Weifan asked with a curious look. Blake Dong and others nearby immediately looked at Ye Siyu. They also wanted to know how ye Siyu did it.


    "Your understanding of plane space is really poor. If you have any questions, ask them. If I know, I will tell you." In the face of the curious people, ye Siyu was also patient to tell them about the plane space. Anyway, the iron warrior hasn''t come yet, and there''s plenty of time.


    And doing so can close the relationship between them, so that they can take the next action at ease.


    "Can we go back to the original world?" As the head of a company, Liu Hui immediately asked his own questions. People who are successful on earth like him are absolutely unwilling to take such risks.


    If he wants to find stimulation, he can spend some money to find stimulation. There is no need to risk his life. If he has a choice, he will never enter the plane space.


    As soon as Liu Hui''s question came out, everyone except black dong looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his answer.


    Although they passed the first world, they only reluctantly passed without many points. Coupled with their fear of plane space, they did not buy relevant knowledge of plane space from some senior people like Ye Siyu and knew the way to return to the original world.


    "Yes." Under the expectant eyes of the people, ye Siyu nodded in affirmation.


    "How to get back!"


    "Tell us!"


    "I want to go home!"


    ����


    With Ye Siyu''s affirmation, Liu Hui and others became excited. Although they didn''t know the cost of going back, it was also a good thing for them to have a hope.


    "It''s simple, suicide." Ye Siyu replied.


    "Er... What?! Suicide!! " Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Liu Hui and others stared round.


    "Yes, it''s suicide. Each death in the plane space will deduct the corresponding integral, and when the integral is not enough, you will return to the original world, and your memory of the plane space will be eliminated..." Ye Siyu said the way to leave the plane space in a flat tone.


    "Is this true? You''re not lying to us! " Ye Siyu''s answer was really unimaginable and too simple for them to accept for a moment.


    "This is something that all high-level callees know. If you don''t believe it, you can spend points to buy from those high-level callees." Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "It''s incredible." Lin Weifan, who was also surprised that suicide could return to the original world, said to himself.


    "You know, there are students and enterprise executives among the nine people here. Obviously, the candidates entering the plane space are not fixed, but random. Moreover, if the plane space cannot return, I think there will be many people missing for no reason in the real world. This has long been a big deal." Ye Siyu explained.


    When he returned to earth, Ye Siyu asked red to investigate the disappearance cases all over the world. Except for some cases involving murder, the other cases of disappearance were quite normal, and no one really disappeared from the earth at all.


    Therefore, he can be sure that the space suicide is indeed a way to return to his original world.

 Chapter 62

    When the marshmallow personal service wizard appeared, ye Siyu not only collected the information of possible callees on earth, but also checked the missing people.


    Every marshmallow personal service wizard has a fixed serial number. Once the serial number disappears, and if the reason for the disappearance is not unloading, but for some reason, the message will be collected, so that ziye Siyu can some things in the plane space.


    In the month when the marshmallow personal service wizard appeared, ye Siyu collected several disappearances, but these disappearances were some very common cases, all of which were done by the social scum, and none of them involved in the in place space.


    Of course, there is one possibility, that is, Liu Hui and others in front of him are not people of his own earth, but this idea was soon denied by Ye Siyu, because in a rebirth, he found that one of them had a marshmallow personal service wizard installed on his mobile phone.


    Just because the signal is wrong with the world and there is no server relationship, the Red Queen host cannot be connected.


    With this discovery, ye Siyu affirmed the plane space and brought himself these callees into the plane space in an unknown way.


    After completing this task, ye Siyu must investigate Liu Hui who returned to the original world through death.


    ����


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false?"


    "Yes, you may be deceiving us to let you kill." After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Liu Hui said that although Ye Siyu''s explanation is reasonable, the condition that death can return to the original world is still incredible. He thought Ye Siyu was lying to them.


    "What do you think is worth deceiving you? I can kill you now. " Facing the doubts of Liu Hui and others, ye Siyu said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Liu Hui and others suddenly froze. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, with the strength shown by Ye Siyu, he can kill all of them directly now. There is no need to waste saliva to deceive them.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the determination and ruthlessness shown by Ye Siyu''s direct killing of Wang Ming that ye Siyu is a person who doesn''t like trouble. If he wants to kill them, he can just bang them like killing Wang Ming. There''s no need to explain something to them like this.


    Soon, Liu Hui and others hesitated. They all believed that ye Siyu didn''t lie, but suicide required great courage. It didn''t mean suicide. It was like bungee jumping. Although they knew it was very safe, people would still be afraid and hesitate, not to mention that it was a matter of life and death.


    "When the task is about to end, let me help you. There will be no pain. Of course, if you want to stay in the plane space, I won''t do it." When Liu Hui and others were tangled, ye Siyu said again.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Liu Hui immediately looked at Ye Siyu. This is a good way. They dare not do it themselves. They can ask others for help.


    "Are you trying to use us as bait?" One of the female white-collar workers suddenly looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Although she was not a smart person, she was very clear that they were fish on the chopping board in Ye Siyu''s eyes. Now they have not been slaughtered, entirely because it is not time to kill.


    Obviously, the time to kill them will not be to complete this task. In that case, they must have some role. In addition to bait, she can''t think of the reason why Ye Siyu didn''t kill them.


    "Bingo." hearing the girl''s question, ye Siyu didn''t hide anything. Instead of hiding these things, let them know.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t deny it, Liu Hui and others looked at each other, especially black dong. He finally understood why Ye Siyu let them go.


    "Boom!"


    "Da Da!"


    Just then, a burst of explosions and gunshots sounded, and a burst of fire appeared not far from the statue of liberty.


    "Here they are." Hearing the sound, ye Siyu turned his head to the place where the fire rose and said that the iron soldiers had left the falling ship and came to hunt them down.


    "What?!" All the people were shocked. Now they had no idea whether ye Siyu took them as bait, but were afraid.


    "Everyone follows me." After seeing the explosion in the distance, ye Siyu said to the panic crowd. Then he walked to the equipment warehouse where the army was stationed, which will be the final decisive place.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Liu Hui and others immediately followed up. Although they knew Ye Siyu was not a good man, he could give them confidence. The matter of suicidal return to the original world would still be discussed after the end of this task.


    Because of the iron soldiers, there was no soldier on the road to stop them. They soon followed Ye Siyu to the temporary Arsenal where the army was stationed, which was full of guns and ammunition.


    "Use a pistol or shotgun, not a rifle." Seeing Liu Hui and several other men put their eyes on the rifle, ye Siyu said.


    Except ye Siyu and Blake Dong, none of them had any experience in using firearms. It was easy for trade to let them use rifles, an automatic weapon for continuous shooting, to go off fire and hurt their own people.


    In a rebirth, one of the unlucky people was shot by one of the rifle bullets and hung up, which made Ye Siyu''s rhythm disordered, resulting in an iron warrior who should have been killed to get rid of the trap and finally kill everyone.


    So if Liu Hui and others want to use rifles, ye Siyu will definitely stop them. Don''t even think about it.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Liu Hui and others turned their eyes to one side of the pistol.


    "If you use this one, as long as the iron warrior approaches you ten meters away, you can shoot at its body. Remember, don''t point the muzzle at me." When the people selected the pistol, ye Siyu took out a shotgun with dragon breath bullet from the storage space and handed it to Lin Weifan.


    Although Lin Weifan looks like a delicate and weak girl, ye Siyu has seen her strong side.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Why buy wood" and "burning Taiping sheep a".

 Chapter 63

    In a rebirth, Lin Weifan relied on this dragon breath shotgun to blow an iron warrior seriously injured by Ye Siyu to death, resulting in Ye Siyu wasting a rebirth opportunity, but ye Siyu doesn''t regret it.


    Instead, he was impressed by Lin Weifan. If he had not been reborn so many times, he saw that Lin Weifan was different from her superficial weakness. In Ye Siyu''s eyes, Lin Weifan was just a burden and walking points that can be discarded at any time.


    After really seeing Lin Weifan''s unknown side, ye Siyu''s view on this sister has also changed. If he can, he is still willing to help this sister.


    "OK... Ok..." Lin Weifan, who took the Longxi shotgun and bullets, replied weakly.


    After everyone selected the equipment, ye Siyu and Blake Dong taught Lin Weifan and Liu Jian how to use guns.


    "Wait a minute, Blake Dong, you and Lin Weifan are in a group, and the others are in a group of three. They act back-to-back. Once they find a trace of suspected iron blood soldiers, they will throw them grenades. After hearing the sound, I will help you solve the iron blood soldiers." After teaching them how to use guns, ye Siyu arranged the next actions for them.


    "What about you, brother ye?" Hearing that ye Siyu arranged to act with black dong, Lin Weifan was a little unhappy. Compared with black dong, a stranger who didn''t know her strength at all, she was more willing to follow Ye Siyu, who was powerful and "took good care of herself".


    "I''m better at dealing with iron soldiers alone." Ye Siyu said faintly that if he took others with him, it would greatly affect his next action. In order to avoid the influence, he must act alone.


    "OK..." hearing Ye Siyu''s indisputable tone, Lin Weifan knew that ye Siyu couldn''t change his mind.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    When ye Siyu arranged the next action, the sound of guns and explosions outside were getting closer and closer, accompanied by the screams of many American soldiers, which also showed that the iron soldiers were getting closer and closer.


    Most of these soldiers are recruits. Only a few soldiers have experienced war. In addition, their training is for war. They are completely unfamiliar with the fighting mode of alien creatures such as iron blood soldiers.


    Not to mention that in the dark, iron soldiers with stealth ability are already in an advantage.


    Eleven iron soldiers crushed a whole group of soldiers near the statue of liberty.


    Listening to the explosion outside getting closer and closer, ye Siyu knew it was time to act, and immediately said to the people, "go."


    Then he quickly left the army Arsenal and ran to the nearest place where there would be an iron warrior.


    In the east of the statue of liberty, many soldiers hid behind the armored vehicle and used it as a shelter. At the same time, their heads kept shaking around to check the traces of iron blood soldiers. Once they found any suspicious signs, they fired directly in that direction.


    "Be careful! It''s very dangerous here! " One of the soldiers hiding in the corner suddenly saw a figure running here quickly. Although he didn''t know how such a man dressed as a civilian came in, as a soldier, he had to stop him from entering this dangerous place.


    But no matter how he shouted, the man who rushed over still didn''t slow down, or ran here quickly.


    "Zi!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came into their ears on the roof of an armored car not far away.


    Hearing this figure, all the soldiers present suddenly burst into their hearts and mourned for the figure. They were very clear that this voice represented the passing of a life.


    However, the scene of the intruder''s body explosion in their imagination did not appear, but saw a dark shotgun suddenly appear on his originally empty hands.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A loud gunshot rang out, and one fire dragon after another burst out of the muzzle of the gun, instantly cutting through the dark night.


    Then what came into their eyes was a burst of blue light. I saw a burst of blue current above the armored vehicle just passed by the fire dragon, and then a ferocious figure appeared in the eyes of the people. It was the iron warrior who beat them back before.


    "Shoot!" Seeing the appearance of the iron blood soldier, the soldiers who had just been beaten were immediately excited. Everyone picked up their guns and aimed at the iron blood soldier without thinking about it.


    For a moment, the gunfire was loud, and countless bullets formed a storm and rolled away towards the iron soldiers.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    One green blood flower after another bloomed in the air. The iron warrior was beaten into a wasp''s nest in an instant. The most fatal one was the two huge blood holes in his chest, which were obviously ejected with a large caliber gun.


    Although the iron warrior is very powerful, its strength is based on the premise that it is not found. Once it appears, it is not an opponent of the army at all. Even the garbage army can directly crush the iron warrior by fire.


    "Where was the man just now?"


    "I don''t know. The one who was just here disappeared all of a sudden."


    "Who the hell is that?"


    "I always think I''ve seen him somewhere."


    ����


    After all the soldiers vented, they found that the figure that had just made the iron warrior disappear, which made them very confused. You know.


    "I remember who he is?" When the crowd was looking for the figure, a soldier suddenly exclaimed.


    "Who?!" Seeing that someone knew who the mysterious man was, others looked at him curiously.


    "It''s the masked hero who has been killing aliens on the Internet!" The soldier said loudly.


    Hearing the soldier''s words, other people exclaimed one after another. They finally remembered who the man was. It was Ye Siyu who had been making a lot of noise these days.


    "I didn''t expect him to be here."


    "Yes, it seems that the online guess is indeed right. He is a member of the state secret department."


    The soldiers talked about ye Siyu''s identity one after another.


    Just as they talked, they forgot that the iron warrior was not only one. Where they could not see, a tall illusory figure appeared in the rear.


    "Puck!" With a sound, the chest of the last soldier standing in the position was suddenly pierced, and the blood outlined the shape of the invisible blade.


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins awarded by ''Maple moon, Roland, because of the floc fruit''�� Qiang 1234 ''and'' Xiao? The starting point of the reward is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 64

    The transparent blade shows its ferocious sawtooth shape under the contamination of blood, and the blood drops to the ground along the blade.


    "Cluck!"


    The soldier with the sharp blade penetrating his chest looked at the sharp blade on his chest with an unbelievable face. The sharp blade pierced his lungs and trachea, and the blood directly entered his trachea. All words were swallowed with the blood in the non-stop air inlet pipe, which was completely unable to warn those companions in front.


    "Puck!" The sharp blade faded, and the blood gushed out of the soldiers'' chest without money, and suddenly splashed on the soldiers who were still talking ahead.


    "What?! Blood?! "


    "Enemy attack!! look out! Poof! "


    Feeling something warm and hot splashing on his body, the soldier reached out and touched it. He immediately found that his hand was dyed red. When he turned his head, he saw that a companion behind him was falling to the ground and twitching constantly, covering his bloody chest with his hands.


    What surprised him most was that there was a strange transparent blade dripping blood around the companion. It was obviously the blade that solved his companion, but before he finished saying a word, the blade came to him with a burst of empty sound.


    Then he found that the whole world was spinning, and a headless body came into his eyes. The body was very familiar. Wasn''t that the body he saw in front of the mirror every day? Thinking of this, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness directly.


    However, the words shouted by the soldier before his death had also reminded the other soldiers. After hearing the cry, they raised their guns and turned around, but before they could see what was going on, a burst of broken air sounded, and a dart flew past their neck.


    "Poof! Puck! " A red line suddenly appeared on everyone''s neck, and then their heads fell off their necks. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen soldiers were quietly beheaded.


    After all the soldiers died, a huge figure appeared. It was an iron soldier much taller than other iron soldiers.


    After it appeared, it walked towards the body of the iron blood soldier who was beaten with holes, then took out a tube of blue medicine from an armor on his thigh, and then put it on the body.


    When the blue liquid drops on the body of the iron blood soldier, it makes a roar, and a large amount of white steam comes out. The body of the iron blood soldier disappears without a trace under the irrigation of the blue liquid. If it weren''t for the pool of green brown liquid left on the ground and all kinds of strange devices and equipment, no one would have thought that there was an alien body lying here just now.


    After melting the corpses of his classmates, the tall iron warrior picked up the equipment on the ground one by one and put it into the corresponding weapon slot on his body, and then disappeared into the night again.


    ����


    When the tall iron soldiers were dealing with the bodies of their companions, ye Siyu was hunting those iron soldiers who confronted the soldiers near the statue of liberty. In less than an hour, he had killed nine ordinary iron soldiers.


    Now as long as he kills the next ordinary iron warrior, there is only the last elite iron warrior left.


    Although after being reborn so many times, coupled with the Red Queen, he controlled the surveillance cameras in various places of the statue of liberty to let him know the location of the elite iron warrior, he did not choose to provoke it.


    Because ye Siyu is very clear about the gap between himself and the elite iron soldiers. Unlike ordinary iron soldiers, the reason why they can become elites is that they can survive countless times of life and death. It can not be solved by simple traps. It is very powerful.


    Of course, this does not mean that the elite iron soldiers are invincible. Ye Siyu has more than ten ways to kill it.


    However, these methods kill the elite iron soldiers when they appear. Once Ye Siyu deals with the elite iron soldiers, other ordinary iron soldiers will deal with the summoned people such as Blake Dong, Lin Weifan and the American soldiers, leaving Ye Siyu in a dead situation.


    Therefore, we must eliminate other ordinary iron soldiers before we can deal with the elite iron soldiers.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    When ye Siyu went to the last place where the ordinary iron warrior appeared, he heard a deafening gunshot, accompanied by a fire dragon.


    It was Lin Weifan and Blake Dong who attacked the last ordinary iron warrior.


    When ye Siyu arrived, he saw that two people were frantically outputting guns to the iron blood soldiers opposite. Fire dragons and bullets were intertwined and shot at the iron blood soldiers.


    Different from Lin Weifan''s ferocity, the iron warrior on the opposite side is very subdued. The dragon breath bullet is its nemesis. It not only hinders its eyesight, but also makes it vulnerable, not to mention black dong harassing it with a rifle.


    "Click! Click! "


    Although the attack of the two men was fierce, neither of them had received special cooperation training, and they were not good at using guns. They didn''t understand the cooperation at all. They just shot indiscriminately at the iron blood soldiers, and they didn''t know the cooperation between shooting and loading.


    After the bullets were fired, the two men directly entered the shooting gap period. The iron warrior immediately broke free from the state of no starting. The plasma shoulder gun on his shoulder emitted infrared rays composed of three light spots along the mask and aimed at Lin Weifan opposite.


    Prepare to wipe out this embarrassing human woman. Take a good breath. The blue light converges quickly. In only half a second, the human woman in front will become her own body.


    Lin Weifan and Blake Dong, who were opposite the iron warrior, immediately turned and ran away. Especially Lin Weifan, she could see the red light shaking around her. Then she heard a piercing sound from behind. She knew that the iron warrior had fired.


    At this moment, Lin Weifan''s delicate body suddenly rolled aside.


    "Bang!" The blue plasma shell blasted Lin Weifan''s just position, raised a burst of dust and blew Lin Weifan''s weak body aside.


    "Zi!" The shoulder gun of the iron blood soldier condensed a burst of blue light again, ready to shoot at Lin Weifan who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment.


    Looking at the increasingly bright blue light, Lin Weifan''s eyes shining with fear when she fell to the ground. Although she had just avoided the shooting of the iron warrior, her right leg was twisted, and now she can''t turn at all.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Lin Weifan thought he was going to be killed by the shoulder gun fired by the iron warrior, a deafening gunshot rang out.


    Thank you: ''my girlfriend''s name is Xiaoyou'' for a reward of 200 starting points�� Maple moon Roland will be rewarded with 100 starting points for "flocculent fruit".

 Chapter 65

    "Puck!"


    As the gunshot rang out, the iron soldier''s shoulder was directly torn by the bullet, the green blood spilled out like a fountain, and the plasma shoulder gun originally on his shoulder fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, he was hit hard, and the iron soldier''s mouth sent out a shrill roar. At the same time, he turned his head to the direction of the bullet, and a figure holding a big gun appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye!" On the other side, Lin Weifan, who thought he was ten dead and lifeless, also saw the figure coming back here. It was Ye Siyu.


    Looking at Ye Siyu rushing over, Lin Weifan''s eyes are full of emotion and excitement. He has come to save himself. In her eyes, ye Siyu is now like a prince stepping on seven colored clouds.


    "Bang!"


    When Lin Weifan was thinking, ye Siyu pulled Barrett''s trigger against his waist. He directly used Barrett as an automatic rifle. The strong reaction force directly acted on his waist and gave him a slight shock.


    The remaining four bullets in the magazine were all fired from Barrett''s muzzle like a box. The thick bullets with strong kinetic energy directly tore the iron warrior''s body and tore it into two halves. If they die directly, they can''t die again.


    "Hoo!" Looking at the iron warrior split in two by the bullet, Lin Weifan and Blake Dong were relieved.


    At the same time, the other callees followed suit and saw the scene of Ye Siyu killing the iron warrior. Everyone was surprised. They knew they could survive this time.


    "Come out, I know you''re there." However, just when they thought they had completed the task, ye Siyu turned and looked at a dark corner and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone was stunned. Then they nervously looked at the corner Ye Siyu looked at. They all heard what ye Siyu said about you. It''s just strange that there was no movement in that corner, not like the one with iron soldiers.


    "Brother ye, is there really anything else?" Lin Weifan Ninja''s right foot pain stood up and said nervously.


    "I know you understand us." Ye Siyu did not answer Lin Weifan''s question, but still looked at the corner and said that although there was no movement in the corner, ye Siyu knew that the last elite iron warrior was there.


    "Zi!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the people saw a burst of blue lightning flowing in the corner, and then an iron warrior with a head higher than those iron warriors they met before and a much stronger body appeared in front of the people, and his body hi exuded a very depressing momentum, just like meeting the king of beasts.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the iron warrior, everyone except ye Siyu took a breath of cold air, and they were surprised by the iron warrior in front of them.


    The iron soldiers they met before were completely a child in front of the iron soldier. For a moment, everyone pointed a gun at the amazing iron soldier in front of them.


    When the people raised their guns, the elite iron warrior opposite raised his hands, and a pair of sharp blades bounced out of the parapet on his right arm.


    "Put the gun down!" When Blake Dong and others confronted the elite iron soldiers, ye Siyu suddenly said, throwing Barrett to the ground and motioning the people next to him to put down the gun.


    "This..." hearing Ye Siyu''s request, Liu Hui and others showed their puzzled and embarrassed faces one after another. The iron soldiers in the opposite side put too much pressure on them. Only the guns in their hands can let them breathe under this pressure.


    "Pa!" Unlike other people''s hesitation, Lin Weifan directly threw her shotgun to the ground. She had great trust in Ye Siyu and didn''t consider what dangerous things would happen after she lost her gun.


    Not long after Lin Weifan lost his gun, black dong not far away also lost his rifle. Although he didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do, he knew that ye Siyu would never put himself in danger, so he also threw the gun to the ground.


    When Lin Weifan and Blake dong put down their guns, the elite iron soldiers who had some actions stopped and did not continue to act, but quietly looked at Ye Siyu and others opposite.


    "Put the gun down!" Ye Siyu drank to the others who were still hesitating.


    With Lin Weifan and Blake Dong taking the lead, and ye Siyu''s cheers, others can only put down their guns even if they love themselves and don''t want to put down their guns.


    "Qiang!" When everyone put down the pistol, the sharp blade of the iron warrior''s right hand also retracted in an instant.


    Seeing the reaction of the iron soldiers, the people were slightly relieved. They were so afraid that the iron soldiers shot them when they lost their guns.


    When the iron warrior took back his sharp blade, ye Siyu took off his coat and revealed his muscles that looked very strong after being strengthened by the perfect T virus strengthening agent. He said to the elite iron warrior, "I know the characteristics of your family. Don''t you want to hunt and kill powerful creatures? Come on, I killed those iron warriors alone, Let me meet you well. ".


    Seeing ye Siyu''s naked and exposed strong upper body, Lin Weifan and several other women turned red, especially Lin Weifan, whose eyes were more full of love.


    The elite iron warrior on the other side paused after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and then it took out a square little thing from behind. Then a whistle came from its mask. At the beginning, the small box began to deform, turned into a mechanical vulture and flew into the sky. It was using the mechanical vulture to detect whether it was safe around.


    "Joo!"


    Before long, a shrill sound of birds sounded.


    After hearing the sound of birds, the elite iron warrior reached out and pulled out the pipe connected to the mask, a burst of white smoke came out, and soon took off its pitted mask, revealing its ferocious face full of scars.


    After taking off the mask, the elite iron warrior stretched out his hand and directly tore off the armor on his body, revealing his upper body full of scars. Obviously, he wanted to have a bloody hand-to-hand battle with Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''Tibetan sword peak''�� 200 starting points of reward for "flocculent fruit" and "mortuary No. 17" by Fengyue Roland�� 100 starting point coins for Han Shuwei and kitten Xiaowu.

 Chapter 66

    "Roar!" After taking off the armor, the elite iron warrior roared, his ferocious fangs opened, and then ran towards Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu on the other side also raised his legs when the elite iron soldiers rushed to him.


    "Brother ye..." seeing that ye Siyu and the elite iron warrior are getting closer and closer, Lin Weifan shouted with worry. Although she is very confident in Ye Siyu''s strength, she is very worried when looking at such a big body gap between Ye Siyu and the elite iron warrior.


    "Da Da!"


    The sound of their footsteps on the ground is clearly visible, and the two sides will collide a few meters away.


    The palm of the elite iron warrior, like a PU fan, quickly patted Ye Siyu. The huge elite iron warrior can easily move a ton of things with great power. Once Ye Siyu is patted by this palm, he will definitely be patted into a concussion.


    But it''s a pity that ye Siyu didn''t intend to fight the elite iron soldiers in front of him. All he did was acting in order to safely close the distance with the elite iron soldiers so that he could launch a fatal blow.


    When ye Siyu was one meter away from the elite iron warrior, ye Siyu bent his legs and landed on his knees. He fell to the ground and rowed under the crotch of the elite iron warrior by inertia.


    At the moment he rowed, he had a metal iron pipe the size of a small arm on his hand.


    The onlookers Lin Weifan and Blake Dong were stunned when they saw the iron pipe, because the iron pipe was so familiar that they could see it all day in the past few days, especially just now, they almost died under the iron pipe.


    The iron tube in Ye Siyu''s hand is the small plasma shoulder gun of the iron warrior, but now it is in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    All the incoming iron soldiers died in Ye Siyu''s hands, and ye Siyu received all the iron soldiers'' equipment he could collect into his storage space, among which plasma shoulder guns and nuclear computers were his main targets.


    The reason why he didn''t use plasma guns against ordinary iron warriors before was that they weren''t worth wasting plasma shoulder gun ammunition.


    The number of bullets in each plasma shoulder gun is five, which needs to be supplemented once used up, and the energy source of the plasma shoulder gun of iron blood soldiers is their nuclear microcomputer.


    Although Ye Siyu has more than ten nuclear computers of iron soldiers, he does not know the language and words of iron soldiers, so he doesn''t know how to use nuclear computers to supplement the energy of plasma shoulder guns, so each shot is extremely precious.


    "Zi!"


    After rowing from the crotch of the elite iron warrior, ye Siyu raised his small plasma gun and fired a plasma shell at the back of the elite iron warrior.


    "Pa!" At the sound of, the elite iron warrior was directly blown away. At the same time, its back was also ripped by plasma shells, and green blood was scattered all over the ground.


    However, the elite iron warrior was not killed. This plasma shell only cracked its back skin, exposing its bones and internal organs, and could not cause fatal injuries.


    "Roar!" The elite iron warrior who fell to the ground after being attacked from behind quickly stood up and roared. At the same time, his right hand touched the mechanical device with various weapons on his thigh.


    Ye Siyu dared to cheat it, which made it feel very angry. As the elite of iron blood soldiers, it must tear Ye Siyu to pieces.


    "Whew!"


    Just when the right hand of the elite iron warrior touched the mechanical device on his thigh, there was a sound of breaking the air. The elite iron warrior followed the prestige. The flying thing was a very familiar thing, which was the iron dart it used to kill more than a dozen American soldiers not long ago.


    "Puck!"


    The extremely sharp iron blood dart crossed, and the arm of the elite iron blood soldier touching his right leg broke directly from the middle.


    It''s not over yet. After the dart flew, another plasma shell with blue light hit. This shell didn''t hit the strong back as before, but directly hit the ugly head of the elite iron warrior.


    "Pa!" The heads of the elite iron soldiers were smashed by plasma shells like watermelons, and green blood and yellowish brown meat splashed everywhere.


    "Hiss!"


    Black dong and others on the side took a breath of air-conditioning. In less than ten seconds from the beginning to the end of the battle, ye Siyu wiped out the seemingly powerful elite iron blood soldiers.


    Originally, they thought Ye Siyu really wanted to have a bloody hand-to-hand battle with the elite iron soldiers. They never thought it would end so soon, and it would end so crisp.


    One dart and two plasma shells can directly destroy the elite iron soldiers. They can''t do without shock.


    With the death of the elite iron warrior, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly and looked up.


    Hidden task 2 (unique), iron warrior nemesis, destroy all iron warriors alone, 100 points.


    "Bang!"


    Just as ye Siyu glanced at the plane watch, a burst of gunfire sounded, and ye Siyu suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha! Your points are mine! "


    The people who heard the gunshot were shocked, and then quickly looked at the place where the gunshot came. It was a silent male called Li Ke.


    "You killed brother Ye! He saved you! " Seeing the laughing summoned person, Lin Weifan looked at Li Ke with eyes splitting. She didn''t expect Li Ke to shoot Ye Siyu.


    You know, it was Ye Siyu who saved him when he was attacked by the iron soldiers, otherwise he would have been killed by the iron soldiers.


    "Hum! So what! I can only blame him for his stupidity. Besides, he didn''t say that he won''t die in the ruling space. I don''t kill him, but just help him return to the original world. Who else knows if he will kill me after completing the task? You know, he said that killing other callees can get half of the points of others. " Li Ke looked at Lin Weifan and others without shame and said.


    "You!!" Hearing Li Ke''s answer, Lin Weifan was speechless with anger. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the shotgun on the ground and was ready to pick up the shotgun to avenge Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll give you a ride! " Seeing Lin Weifan''s action, Li Ke knew exactly what she was going to do and immediately warned.


    Thank you: ''kitten, woo'' and''s'' �� Base ''reward of 500 starting coins�� Burn Taiping sheep a '','' er 332 ''and'' War city ''to reward 100 starting points.

 Chapter 67

    Seeing that Li can point a gun at himself, Lin Weifan was going to squat down, but she didn''t intend to give up in her heart. Her bright big eyes stared at Li Ke in front. Once he made any dangerous move, she risked being shot and wanted to kill him to avenge Ye Siyu.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, a burst of energy gathering broke everyone''s tension.


    Hearing the sound, the people immediately turned their heads and saw Ye Siyu, who should have been "dead", standing up. At the same time, a plasma shell was fired from his plasma shoulder gun.


    "How possible! I have...... "seeing ye Siyu standing there intact, Li Ke was surprised. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He remembered that he shot Ye Siyu.


    But it was a pity that before Li Ke finished his words, the plasma shell had come to him and directly shot through his chest. The plasma shell directly penetrated his body, leaving a charred blood hole in his body.


    "Giggle..." Li Ke looked at his chest incredulously. He could see the blood hole behind him. Now there was only one emotion left in his mind, that is regret. Why did he provoke Ye Siyu.


    "Kill the facet apprentice Li Ke and get 10 points."


    With Li Ke''s death, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook, and a new prompt appeared, which is the reward prompt for ye Siyu''s killing Li Ke.


    "Brother Ye! You''re okay! " After Li Ke''s death, Lin Weifan immediately nervously walked to Ye Siyu and asked while checking Ye Siyu''s injury.


    "Nothing." Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he could have completed the task and returned the last time he was reborn. It was because Li Ke fired a black gun that made him waste another chance of rebirth.


    After being reborn, he will not suffer such a loss again. Li Ke''s gun seems to have hit him just now, but in fact, before he shoots, ye Siyu has actively fallen to the ground and avoided the fatal shot.


    Of course, at that time, he could kill Li Ke at the beginning, but he didn''t do that, because he wanted to know why Li Ke shot himself. After learning Li Ke''s reason, ye Siyu felt a little funny. He wanted to kill himself just because he was afraid of himself. This made people feel funny and inexplicable sadness.


    In the rebirth of the iron warrior world so many times, Li Ke has always been very silent. He is completely a house man. There is no special place, but what ye Siyu never thought was that he would shoot himself. It was really beyond Ye Siyu''s expectation, and also made Ye Siyu understand the danger of human nature.


    "It''s all right." While ye Siyu was thinking, Lin Weifan, who confirmed that ye Siyu was not hurt, relaxed his airway.


    Looking at Lin Weifan, who was relieved because he was not hurt, ye Siyu said to her, "I''ll help you free from the plane space while you haven''t settled the points yet."


    Although there are ungrateful and selfish people like Wang Ming and Li Ke in the plane space, there are also people like Lin Weifan and Blake Dong who know how to repay kindness.


    At the same time, ye Siyu is very clear about Lin Weifan''s feelings for himself, but ye Siyu knows that he and Lin Weifan are completely people from two worlds. If other people have such a girl to love themselves, they will feel excited, but ye Siyu has been reborn so many times, facing Lin Weifan''s feelings, he has only plain.


    Even if Lin Weifan blocked a shot for him, it is not enough to impress Ye Siyu. Moreover, Lin Weifan''s character is not suitable for the plane space. Her best choice is to leave the plane space and return to the original world.


    In addition, he clearly knew that Lin Weifan had only 15 points. As long as he killed her, she could directly return to the original world without entering the next world to commit suicide, so ye Siyu proposed to help her return to the original world.


    "If I return to the original world, will I forget you?" Although Ye Siyu''s words didn''t name names, Lin Weifan felt that ye Siyu''s words were for himself, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, you will forget anything that happened in your space. You will not remember these dangers, me or them. You don''t need to be afraid and return to normal life in the future." Ye Siyu said truthfully.


    "No, I don''t want to go back." Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Lin Weifan refused Ye Siyu''s proposal without thinking about it. She didn''t want to forget Ye Siyu.


    "And you." Lin Weifan''s answer made Ye Siyu pause. Originally, he thought Lin Weifan would choose to help her return to the original world. Unexpectedly, she refused without even thinking about it.


    However, ye Siyu is very clear about why Lin Weifan refused, but he will not be moved by it. He will only feel that she is very stupid. Obviously, she is so weak that she has to insist when she knows that she will encounter extremely dangerous things in the future. Ye Siyu doesn''t know what to describe her except stupidity.


    "I want to go back."


    "Me too."


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    ����


    Unlike Lin Weifan, Liu Hui and others no longer want to stay in the ruling space.


    Many of them are understanding people. They clearly know that the reason why they can spend this task is entirely because of Ye Siyu. Without Ye Siyu, they would have died under the attack of iron soldiers.


    People who have experienced the world of two missions clearly know that their ability is not enough to survive in the face space, and the next world is likely to be their death.


    Anyway, they will die sooner or later. Instead of being scared all day, it''s better to let Ye Siyu kill them. Although it''s better to live than die, the premise is that they have no way back. Ye Siyu has told them that death can return to the original world, which gives them another way out, or let them get a reason to face death safely in their heart.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    Just when Liu Hui and others indicated that they wanted Ye Siyu to kill themselves and return to the original world, the surrounding space began to slowly disintegrate. If the selected person did not choose to return immediately after completing the main task, they would stay in the task world for 10 minutes. Now 10 minutes is coming, and they will soon return to the plane space.


    "You can rest assured that there will be no pain." Looking at the slowly disintegrating world, ye Siyu took out the desert eagle from the storage space and said.


    Thank you for "Leaping over the ocean" and "small? The starting point of "secret" reward is 500 yuan�� The starting point of 100 coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu.

 Chapter 68

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A burst of gunfire rang out. Several people such as Liu Hui who chose to return to the original world were killed by Ye Siyu. As for those who chose not to return, ye Siyu did not care about them.


    When Liu Hui and others died, the surroundings had become a virtual shadow, indicating that ye Siyu and they would soon return to the surface space.


    Looking at the disintegrating world, ye Siyu immediately went to the elite iron warrior not far away and received his equipment into his storage space.


    "Brother ye, can we meet again in the future?" At this time, Lin Weifan looked forward to Ye Siyu and asked.


    "There will be a chance later." Hearing Lin Weifan''s question, ye Siyu, who put away the equipment of the elite iron blood soldiers next to him, replied that although he could exchange the number of the plane watch with Lin Weifan, he knew that Lin Weifan''s current strength and character were not suitable for the plane space. It was the best choice for her not to say this and let her return to the original world in a mission failure.


    Of course, if Lin Weifan forms a team with him, even if Lin Weifan is weak, he can survive in the ruling space with Ye Siyu.


    It''s just that ye Siyu doesn''t need to do this at all. Although this is the first time ye Siyu has conducted a multi person task world and he has never conducted a team task world, after this multi person task, ye Siyu decided that he would never choose a multi person task world or a team task world when he can choose a task type in the future.


    Because this is too troublesome. Originally, in this world, with his strength and the foresight of rebirth, it takes up to five or six times to preliminarily complete all the tasks that can be easily obtained.


    But now it has been spent 31 times, which is a complete waste, so ye Siyu has no idea of forming a team.


    "Well, we will meet again." Although Ye Siyu''s tone was very plain, Lin Weifan was still very excited. Ye Siyu''s words gave her great motivation.


    When ye Siyu and Lin Weifan talked, Blake Dong, who had been silent nearby, gently shook his head.


    As the saying goes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. He believes that ye Siyu must know that the plane watch can be exchanged. It is very clear that ye Siyu means that he doesn''t want Lin Weifan to continue in the plane space, but Lin Weifan''s heart has already been in Ye Siyu and directly ignores the words "there will be a chance".


    The surrounding environment became more and more illusory and became a bright world. Lin Weifan and Blake Dong disappeared, and everyone returned to the plane space.


    After watching Lin Weifan and others disappear, ye Siyu gently shook his head, then a pistol appeared in his hand, and then a shot came to his head.


    The familiar endless darkness came.


    It may be a moment, it may be 10000 years. I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Siyu regained consciousness and reflected the bright world in his eyes.


    "It seems that the time of rebirth can be determined." Looking at the bright world, ye Siyu said to himself that he was not self abuse just now. He was trying to verify his ideas.


    Ye Siyu guessed that the starting point of each rebirth was the beginning of coming to the world. In order to verify his mind, he committed suicide when he just returned to the plane space to see whether his rebirth was in the iron warrior world or the plane space.


    Not surprisingly, his rebirth did not return to the world of iron and blood warriors, but directly reborn in the plane space, which made Ye Siyu preliminarily confirm the time period of his rebirth, that is, the moment of world transformation.


    This is why when he returns to the original world and dies, the time of rebirth is the time of his return, not a certain time before.


    If he did not enter the plane space, ye Siyu guessed that when he died in the real world, the period of rebirth should be the period of his birth.


    "Buzz!"


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the time period of his rebirth, his plane watch shook slightly, and then a pile of light spots floated in front of Ye Siyu, forming a light curtain with white characters on a black background.


    Hide the main task (unique), live to the end, live in five days, 50 points.


    Hidden branch task (completed): Iron blooded killer, assisting or killing more than one iron blooded warrior alone, 50 points.


    Hidden task 1 (completed): prevent the iron warrior from capturing prey and going to the hunting star, 20 points.


    Hidden task 2 (unique), iron warrior nemesis, destroy all iron warriors alone, 100 points.


    Total score: 220


    Evaluation: SSS (the original evaluation SS triggered the hidden plot, and the evaluation was improved by one level)


    Integral (SSS level bonus): 3960


    "SSS level?! Red Queen, is this recorded in the data of the plane space encyclopedia? " Seeing the evaluation on the light screen, ye Siyu was slightly stunned, and then asked Hong. He didn''t expect a higher evaluation above grade s.


    "No, the information shows that the highest rating is s." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    "Go to the little bald head immediately to see if there is any information about the evaluation. As long as I can buy it." Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu immediately ordered.


    "Yes, master." After hearing the speech, the Red Queen replied.


    When ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen, the task on the light curtain in front turned into a little star light and merged into a pie drawing wheel composed of black, red, orange, purple, blue, green and white, which was completely different from the previous task.


    Then a method of SSS lottery appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind. The SSS lottery method is similar to the s lottery method, but the number of areas can be eliminated. Three can be directly eliminated in SSS, while only one can be eliminated in S.


    Ye Siyu didn''t even look at the prize on the roulette, so he directly eliminated the worst blue, green and white lucky draw areas.


    In the evaluation, SSS floated into the wheel, and the sizes of five colors accounting for one fifth of each on the lucky draw wheel changed.


    Soon, the size of each area was fixed as in the previous task. The black area accounted for one twentieth of the size of the runner, red accounted for three twentieth, orange accounted for three tenths and purple accounted for one half.


    It has to be said that the lottery of SSS evaluation is the lottery of SSS evaluation. It is completely different from the ordinary goods of S-level lottery. The worst things are purple quality, accounting for half of the size of the roulette.


    Even the worst luck of the callee will not suffer.


    When ye Siyu looked at the outline of SSS lottery roulette, he was ready to view the content of SSS lottery.


    "Hiss!" When he opened the black area to check the prize, ye Siyu was surprised by the prize in front of him and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the reward of "kitten Xiaowu".

 Chapter 69

    The prize in the black area is nothing else, but a famous heteromorphic egg.


    Alien queen egg (from the new iron warrior): the branch of the interstellar Zerg, which obtains the host DNA through parasitism. It is a pure life with the physical existence as the core. There are no distractions, no human irrational and random behavior. The only purpose of existence is to invade and survive. Recognize the Lord. Note that future generations cannot evolve fertility.


    Seeing the brown oval shaped egg in front of him, ye Siyu was very surprised. He didn''t expect to have this prize. Although the iron warrior and the alien have the same world outlook, it is obvious that there has been no shaped egg in the new iron warrior.


    It seems that he needs to know more about the plane space lottery.


    At the same time, he also understood why in the world of infinite terror and biochemical crisis, the S-class reward is not Zhang Jie''s power of thought and suggestion, but the perfect T virus strengthening agent, which has not been, but has not reached the corresponding evaluation.


    After looking at the data of the alien Queen''s egg, ye Siyu turned his attention to the prizes in other lucky draw areas.


    The red area with the second quality is an iron warrior, the orange area is a set of iron warrior equipment, and the purple area is an iron warrior shoulder gun.


    Iron warrior slave (from the new iron warrior): a highly civilized hunter who loves hunting and killing. He takes pleasure in using close combat to destroy his opponent and obtain the enemy''s head. Sometimes he will pull out the spine of his prey, often killing from one planet to another.


    Iron blood suit (from the new iron blood soldier): multifunctional spectrum mask, micro nuclear computer, portable medical toolbox, light refraction stealth device, plasma shoulder gun, plasma hand gun, Plasma Pistol, laser positioning blocker, one wrist knife, one long knife, two folding spears, one long handle knife, one telescopic sword, one soft whip, five iron blood darts Ten dart bombs, one net gun, one fork gun and one mechanical eagle.


    Iron soldier shoulder gun three piece set (from the new iron soldier): plasma shoulder gun, plasma hand gun and Plasma Pistol.


    The remaining three prizes are all related to the iron warrior. The first one is directly a servant of the iron warrior, and the second and third are the equipment of the iron warrior.


    Ye Siyu is not interested in the last three prizes. The iron warrior is really ugly. It''s not a good thing at first sight. Once you enter other worlds, it''s easy to cause misunderstandings. Ye Siyu is even less interested in the last two iron warrior equipment.


    You know, in the storage space of Ye Siyu''s plane watch, there is a pile of equipment from iron soldiers. Although it is not comprehensive enough, the number is much more than the prizes.


    There are only seven plasma guns of the three types of iron warriors, which do not need to be won by lucky draw.


    Among the four prizes, the only one useful to Ye Siyu is the alien Queen''s egg in the black area.


    After analyzing the use of each prize to himself, ye Siyu directly began the lottery. The four areas of the runner twinkled quickly. Under Ye Siyu''s dull eyes, the final prize was the three piece set of iron soldier shoulder gun in the purple area.


    Seeing the result of the lucky draw, ye Siyu directly took out a pistol, ended his life for rebirth, and drew again.


    ����


    In the second lucky draw, the iron soldiers in the purple area shot themselves with three pieces of shoulder guns.


    In the third lucky draw, the iron soldiers in the purple area shot themselves with three pieces of shoulder guns.


    The fourth lucky draw, orange area iron blood suit, gun suicide.


    In the fifth lucky draw, the iron soldiers and slaves in the red area committed suicide again


    ����


    For the 25th lucky draw, reach out and click. The lucky draw begins. Each area of the lucky draw wheel flashes quickly. Under Ye Siyu''s indifferent application, the flashing finally stops on the black area at the top of the runner.


    Seeing the flashing area, ye Siyu showed a smile on his originally calm face.


    At the end of the lucky draw, the special-shaped queen egg icon on the roulette flew out of the roulette and floated in front of Ye Siyu under a package of light. This is a brown oval meat egg with a cross crack on it.


    "Squeak ~"


    When ye Siyu looked at the alien Queen''s egg, the cross crack on the alien Queen''s egg slowly opened.


    "Recognize the Lord!" Looking at the change of the alien Queen''s egg, ye Siyu was surprised. Although he could be reborn, he didn''t want to try to be parasitized by the alien. It was a real mouth storm. He immediately contacted the plane space to identify himself with the alien Queen''s egg.


    As ye Siyu recognizes the Lord, a black light spot flies out of the alien queen egg and floats to Ye Siyu. Then ye Siyu finds that he has a strange connection with the alien queen egg and can control everything about it.


    "Continue hibernation!" After recognizing the Lord, ye Siyu looked at the alien queen egg and ordered.


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell. Originally, it slowly opened, revealing the special-shaped Queen''s egg holding the face worm in the egg, slowly closed, and became the original meat egg without any movement.


    After the alien queen egg continues to sleep, ye Siyu will be taken back to the storage space of the plane space, but no matter how he takes it, he can''t take it in.


    "Red Queen, do you know what''s going on?" After finding that the alien Queen''s eggs could not be collected, ye Siyu asked the Red Queen.


    "Master, the storage space of the plane watch can''t store living creatures. If you want to store living creatures, you need to turn on the storage function of the storage space, which requires 500 points." After hearing Ye Siyu''s question, honghou immediately told ye Siyu through her stored encyclopedia.


    Knowing why he can''t take in the alien Queen''s eggs, ye Siyu immediately spent 500 points to exchange. 500 points is nothing to him, as long as he can store the alien Queen''s eggs.


    Soon, after turning on the function of storing living creatures in the storage space, ye Siyu received the alien Queen''s eggs into the storage space.


    The moment the alien Queen''s egg was collected into the storage space, the surrounding light faded and changed back to the plane room where she was.


    ����


    After finishing the lottery, ye Siyu raised his plane watch and clicked the SSS level authority icon that has replaced the s level.


    The content of SSS level permission is the same as that of s level. There are only two options: task and regression. Of course, the content of SSS level permission is not weaker than that of s level permission. S level knows that the time of the next task is ten days before the task is opened, while SSS level can query directly without waiting.


    With a little finger, the world of Ye Siyu''s next mission appears on the light curtain.


    Mission world: killing prototype


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "ghost may" and "flying over the ocean"�� Love is the 100 starting point coins of "Fei" and "kitten Xiaowu".

 Chapter 70

    "Killing the prototype?!" Seeing the next task world, ye Siyu''s face showed a surprised look.


    He didn''t expect that the next world would be the game world.


    I never thought that my next task world would be the world of torture and murder.


    The protagonist of the game is a comic anti hero character - Alex Mercer.


    The protagonist Alex Mercer was infected by the virus he brought out. When he woke up from the morgue, he found that he didn''t know what he had done before. However, while mutating, he also obtained extraordinary power.


    When the protagonist kills passers-by or enemies, he can absorb their memory, ability and even become their appearance.


    As the number of killed enemies and passers-by increases, the hero Mercer''s ability will gradually increase.


    Eventually, you will be able to learn magical abilities such as changing your body into a weapon attack or hardening the skin of your body to resist the attack of the enemy.


    He has played the game of killing prototype and likes it very much. The reason why he likes the game is very simple, that is cool.


    In addition to some people outside the virgin level, the violence that cannot be released in reality can be released through the game. As long as people who have played this game will like this game because they can freely control the role''s unscrupulous killing and the transformation ability of various forms. This is an indisputable fact.


    It is certain that if it were not for the death of the production team, the game would be more and more popular.


    "Black light virus?" Ye Siyu, who knows that his next world is the prototype world, murmured in a low voice.


    The theme of the whole sadistic prototype series is very simple. There is only one thing, that is, the black light virus that gives Alex Mercer power.


    Black light virus is a virus that can accelerate the speed of evolution. Its greatest use is to construct a fast channel for material transportation to complete various evolution. In short, it enters, changes and assimilates each cell. New cells activate and replicate a large number of non coding regions in the previous sleep state, resulting in fierce physiological changes and expanding gene capacity, To accommodate a high-quality genetically modified body and improve cell activity, that is, phagocytosis, fusion and evolution of other organisms.


    At the same time, as a virus used as a biochemical weapon, although its infection ability is weaker than that of T virus, it is countless times stronger than that of T virus in biochemical crisis.


    Of course, it is a perfect biochemical weapon if the side effects of the virus replacing the host can be eliminated.


    After thinking for a while, ye Siyu didn''t think about this again, because instead of thinking about East and West here, he might as well play the game again and read the plot carefully.


    After deciding to play with the killing prototype, ye Siyu directly chose to return to the real world, because in this way he can save the results of drawing the alien Queen''s eggs now, or he will return to the original moment when he is reborn in the surface space, which is not what he wants to see.


    The surrounding space slowly disintegrated, and ye Siyu returned to his closed convenience store.


    However, after his return, he committed suicide again to confirm whether the time period of his rebirth was the same as he thought.


    Looking at the familiar furnishings, ye Siyu finally affirmed a standard of his rebirth ability, that is space.


    "Red Queen, what was the result of what I just asked you to investigate?" After returning to the original world, ye Siyu directly contacted honghou. He didn''t forget about the evaluation of plane space.


    "Master, I have contacted 100000 why stores. If you want to know the information about the evaluation of plane space, you need 100 points. Do you want to buy it?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Hong replied immediately.


    "Buy it." Ye Siyu immediately promised that the points for exchanging data were worth it for him.


    "OK." After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, honghou immediately spent 100 points to exchange the information Ye Siyu wanted.


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, showing the information he wanted to know.


    "I see." Looking at the content on the light curtain, ye Siyu nodded slightly. Now he has roughly understood the general situation of plane space evaluation.


    Although these data are not the systematic data for the confirmation of plane space, but the data analyzed by previous callees, they are also sufficient for ye Siyu.


    From the data, we can know that the evaluation level of plane space can be determined according to the score.


    Grade F is 0, Grade E is 20, grade D is 40, grade C is 60 and grade B is 80. The evaluation of each level from grade F to grade B increases by 20 points from low to high. However, the subsequent evaluation is different from the previous calm. Grade A is 90 and grade s is 100, only a gap of 10 points.


    As for the higher SS Level and SSS level, the required scores are amazing 200 and 300, so we can see how rare SS Level and SSS level are.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t changed the plot this time, resulting in such a big change in the plot and completing a very difficult hidden task, let alone SSS level, even SS level would be very difficult to achieve.


    For all task worlds, whether easy or difficult, the total score of the main task and branch task that can be known to the selected person is 90, and the highest level evaluation is A-level. If you want to obtain S-level, you must complete a hidden task.


    The reason for SS Level Evaluation and SSS evaluation is that ye Siyu bought only very simple data, so he didn''t have many records, but he doesn''t need these data if he has obtained an SSS level evaluation.


    Although we are not sure of these evaluation methods, one thing is certain that we can change the plot and complete the hidden task. Only in this way can we get high evaluation.


    Whether there is a higher evaluation above SSS level is unknown, which is not within the scope of Ye Siyu''s consideration.


    According to the ability of infinite rebirth, the worst of his tasks can also get S-level evaluation, so he doesn''t care much if he can get the best of SS or SSS.


    "After red, help me list all convertible knowledge, and then classify it." After reading the information about the evaluation, ye Siyu directly closed the light curtain and said that he would use his current points to exchange knowledge for rebirth.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Hong Hou immediately replied, and then a light curtain appeared on the plane watch, showing all kinds of convertible knowledge and data.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''blade Fengyu'' and ''kitten Xiaowu''�� Memory, time ''and'' love is the Philippines'' reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 71

    Human bone data, 100 points.


    Primary cytological data, 100 points.


    Elementary physics, 100 points integral.


    Elementary chemistry, 100 points.


    Primary mastery of knife use, 500 points.


    Sword use primary mastery, 500 points.


    Dagger use primary mastery, 500 points.


    ����


    One after another, information about various aspects of knowledge exchange appeared in front of Ye Siyu. At the same time, ye Siyu also began to exchange these knowledge materials. For him with unlimited rebirth ability, knowledge is power. Compared with exchanging guns and ammunition, it is more affordable to exchange knowledge.


    Of course, in addition to exchanging knowledge materials from the plane space, he can also exchange them from other callees. However, ye Siyu''s level is too low. He is only a plane apprentice. Unless his level is upgraded to a plane scholar, he has no authority to obtain knowledge from other callees.


    From the lowest level to the highest level, the selected persons of the plane space are the plane apprentice, the plane bachelor, the plane scholar, the plane master, the plane master, the plane king and the plane master.


    After every five missions, the selected person will be promoted to a higher level.


    "Huh?!" After exchanging a large number of knowledge and materials in all aspects, ye Siyu''s expression was fierce. He just felt that his head kept sending bursts of tingling, very uncomfortable, as if he hadn''t slept for several days.


    "Red Queen! What''s going on? Help me investigate! " Ye Siyu frowned and covered his forehead. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master, you need 10 points to know this information, but because you just exchanged a lot of knowledge and data, now there are only 9 points left, which can''t be exchanged." After a while, the Red Queen replied.


    Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu was stunned. What he exchanged just now was really crazy. He almost exchanged all the points close to 4000 points at once.


    When the pistol appeared, ye Siyu pressed the trigger against his head and directly reborn.


    After rebirth, ye Siyu found that his head was still very swollen and painful. There was no sign of relief at all. It was still so uncomfortable.


    "Red Queen, help me check. What impact will it have on yourself if you exchange too much knowledge and data?" Ye Siyu orders again to honghou.


    "Yes, master." Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Hong replied immediately, and then a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Brain region?" Looking at the content on the light curtain, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be this reason.


    Although a lot of knowledge can be exchanged in the surface space, it is not unlimited. This limitation is the brain domain of the called person, or the spiritual sea.


    The knowledge that different callees can bear in a certain period of time is limited, just as some people only need a few days to learn a knowledge, while others need a few weeks, which is closely related to people themselves.


    Ye Siyu''s exchange of dozens of knowledge is his limit. He needs to digest it slowly. As for the digestion time, he is not sure, so he can only wait slowly.


    "What trouble." Ye Siyu rubbed his head in wonder. He didn''t expect that he would have such restrictions even if he was reborn. He knew he wouldn''t exchange knowledge casually.


    "Spirit sea?" However, this restriction makes Ye Siyu find something, that is, his rebirth is not as powerful as he imagined. The spiritual sea before rebirth is the same as that after rebirth.


    If this is true, his rebirth ability is not as invincible as he imagined. Although he can reset through rebirth and make his physical and physical injuries disappear, he can not eliminate the spiritual impact.


    If he meets an enemy who has mental attack, he must be careful. He absolutely doesn''t want to be so unscrupulous now.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" When ye Siyu was worried, honghou asked.


    "Nothing." Ye Siyu shook his head and then took out a pistol to commit suicide again. Although the 10 points are few, they can''t be wasted. Now he has got what he wants to know, and now he can''t continue to exchange knowledge, so it''s time to be reborn.


    After rebirth again, ye Siyu rubbed his head. After ordering red to do something, he directly lay in bed. Now he is in a very bad state and needs sleep. Only in this way can he reduce the swelling and pain of his head.


    ����


    At noon the next day, ye Siyu woke up from his sleep and felt that his head was not as swollen and painful as before. According to the current situation, he still needs more than a month to fully recover.


    "Red Queen, how is the matter I asked you to investigate going?" After grooming, ye Siyu began to ask honghou what she had arranged for her before going to bed.


    "Master, the things you asked me to investigate have been investigated clearly. Lin Weifan, black dong, Liu Hui, Wang Ming, li ke... All the information shows that they have never left the world, but still live well..." after hearing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, honghou said the things she investigated.


    He wants to know the situation of those who enter and leave the plane space. Only in this way can he better understand the information of the plane space.


    "Haven''t you left?" After learning the investigation results of honghou, ye Siyu immediately fell into meditation.


    This is a very puzzling problem, because Lin Weifan in the ruling space has marshmallows on them, and according to the detection of the Red Queen, they are real marshmallows, and the Red Queen has its number, which proves that they really come from this world.


    If Liu Hui and others were here, he might not be so puzzling, but Lin Weifan, Blake Dong and other people who have not returned are still in the world, which makes him very puzzled. He must investigate why.


    "Yes, they have never left. Many of them have mobile phones loaded with marshmallow personal service elves. According to marshmallow data, they have never left the world." The red queen answered truthfully.


    "Red Queen, can you buy some information about the return from 100000 why?" It''s better to buy relevant information directly than to investigate and guess. He believes that the plane space has existed for so long, and someone must investigate these things clearly, so he doesn''t need these time at all.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''eternity and stars''�� 400 starting point coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu�� Love is the Philippines and the sun �K To cut �L 100 starting point coins for Xiaoxuan �Y ''and'' covering Tiangang urgent ''.

 Chapter 72

    "Yes, but this information needs 100000 points to be redeemed." The Red Queen replied directly.


    "100000 points... After red, find out everyone''s location information, and then arrange the journey. I''m going to see them myself. Forget it, just Lin Weifan and Liu Hui." Knowing that it takes 100000 points to know this information, ye Siyu thought about it and said.


    Although he can easily get a lot of points by relying on his infinite rebirth ability, 100000 points is still a little too much for him now.


    So he''d better go by himself and find out the situation first. He can''t wait to accumulate 100000 points for so long. At the same time, he doesn''t want to suffer this loss.


    "OK." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    Then, ye Siyu began to pack up and prepare to check the situation of Lin Weifan and Liu Hui. One of them returned to the world, and they could well observe what their problems were.


    Why did they clearly enter the plane space but not disappear in the real world? At the same time, there is a time difference to find out the time of the selected person entering the plane space.


    During the mission, he learned that Lin Weifan, Blake Dong and others were the second time in the mission world, but one thing surprised him, that is, the marshmallow personal service spirit loaded on their mobile phones.


    You should know that the marshmallow personal service wizard is the software made by honghou after he completed his first task. Since Lin Weifan has the marshmallow software on their mobile phones, it shows that they entered after they completed their first task.


    But when they went on their second task, they synchronized with themselves, which made Ye Siyu feel very strange.


    Clearly, the rest time of the plane space is synchronized with the time of the original world. Why do Lin Weifan and others have errors with their own time.


    He also asked the Red Queen to inquire about this question, but the Red Queen''s answer to him is not high enough. He can''t know until his authority reaches a Bachelor of Arts.


    Of course, he can also let honghou buy relevant materials, but the price is very high.


    Some data in the bit plane space limits the level. High-level callees cannot tell low-level data. Once they say something related, they will be warned by the bit plane space. If they insist on saying it, a considerable amount of points will be deducted.


    Just like the returned data, it is precisely because of the level of authority that ye Siyu wants to buy. If ye Siyu''s level is a scholar on the throne, it only needs 100 points to know the answer to this question, not 100000 points now, which is a thousand times worse, as long as he is not a fool, No one will spend so much points to exchange for a problem that will be easy to know sooner or later.


    ����


    At noon, Zhongzhou airport, on a plane.


    In the front position of first class, ye Siyu sat in his seat while waiting for the plane to take off, playing with the original form of torture and killing, and getting familiar with the world plot of his next task.


    When the plane was about to take off, a woman wearing a wool hat, sunglasses and scarf wrapped herself fairly tightly sat next to him after looking at some of the surrounding conditions.


    From her dress taste and some temperament, we can know that she is not an ordinary person.


    After the woman sat down, she looked at Ye Siyu next to her, and then took off her sunglasses and scarf, revealing a delicate face. If others saw the woman''s appearance, they would exclaim fairy sister. She is the famous Chinese actress Li Feier.


    Ye Siyu looked up at Li fei''er when she took off her sunglasses, and then continued to focus her attention on the laptop screen.


    Although Li Feier is a very famous star, ye Siyu was not a Star chaser who had to sign and take photos or touch something when he saw a star. He was not very interested in these things. In the past, if he met any star, he would look at it and take a picture at most.


    Now, after entering the plane space, he is even less interested in stars. For him, no matter how beautiful stars are, they are just ordinary people and are not worthy of his praise.


    If it weren''t for his low-key investigation of the callees in the world, the marshmallow personal service wizard alone could make him an eye-catching existence, no less than a star.


    Compared with some reserved women opposite, the original form of torture and murder in his notebook in front of him is more interesting.


    When ye Siyu was concentrating on playing games, Li Feier, who was sitting next to him with a mobile phone, looked surprised. You know, she is a well-known star in China. Unless she meets acquaintances when flying, others will be more or less curious when they see themselves and ask for autographs and photos.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a situation that has been ignored. She is not as attractive as a game, which makes her feel a little depressed. Is her charm reduced.


    "This flight is about to take off. In order to ensure the normal operation of the aircraft navigation and communication system, please do not use portable computers during the take-off and descent of the aircraft. Please do not use mobile phones, remote-control toys, video game consoles, CD players, audio receivers and other electronic equipment throughout the flight..."


    Just then, the radio rang out on the plane.


    Hearing the broadcast, ye Siyu will turn off the game, close his notebook, put it on the next table, and then take out a stack of printed white paper from the next bag.


    Li fei''er next to him saw the white paper in Ye Siyu''s hand. The whole person was dumbfounded because ye Siyu didn''t hide the content of the white paper in his hand.


    This stack of white paper was printed by Ye Siyu in order to relieve his boredom during his voyage to Hengdian. All the records on it are all the information about the original form of torture and killing, the origin of black light virus and the types of black light infected persons sorted out by honghou.


    In addition to the text, these materials also have color pictures, which can be seen as games.


    Li fei''er looked at the white paper on Ye Siyu''s hand that recorded all aspects of the original form of torture and killing. She was surprised. At this moment, there was only one idea in her heart.


    "Is this the legendary otaku who forgot to eat and sleep for the game..."


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the reward of ''s117 Sparta''�� 100 starting point coins for "Thunderstorm", "leap over the ocean" and "Sahuan coffee pot"�� S 10 starting coins for the reward

 Chapter 73

    When the plane took off and entered the normal roadway, ye Siyu put away the data, opened the notebook again and continued to play the original form of torture and killing.


    "It''s really a otaku..." seeing ye Siyu continue to play the game, Li Feier affirmed her previous idea.


    "Miss Li Feier, didn''t anyone tell you that it''s impolite to look at others all the time?"


    When Li fei''er looked at Ye Siyu who was playing the game, she heard an indifferent voice, which immediately made her face embarrassed.


    "Cough, just a little curious." It was impolite to stare at the things in others'' hands. Now she was caught, which made Li Feier a little embarrassed and immediately apologized.


    "Oh." Hearing Li fei''er''s apology, ye Siyu nodded and didn''t speak again.


    "Phyl, what happened?" When Li fei''er apologized, an assistant sitting in the back seat also heard Li fei''er seem to be talking, so he asked.


    "Nothing." Hearing the assistant''s question, Li Feier replied that she didn''t want to tell others that she was found peeping at others.


    After this, Li fei''er no longer pays attention to Ye Siyu, but thinks that ye Siyu is a rich second-generation otaku who focuses on games.


    ����


    Without words, the plane soon reached its destination, Yiwu Airport.


    After getting off the plane, ye Siyu directly found a taxi to Hengdian because Lin Weifan and Liu Hui were in Hengdian.


    According to honghou''s information, ye Siyu soon found Liu Hui''s location, a film and television company in Hengdian that specializes in recruiting Longtao for the crew, and Liu Hui''s identity is the personnel director of the film and television company.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Liu Hui." Ye Siyu, who entered the film and television company, went directly to the front desk and said to the little sister at the front desk.


    "Resume, someone will inform you to the crew if necessary in the future." The little sister at the front desk looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Hearing the answer from the little sister at the front desk, ye Siyu looked confused and forced. It seems that the little sister took him as a dragon trap to hire.


    "I''m not here to see a worker. I''m looking for your HR Director Liu Hui. He said that a friend of the bar came to him yesterday and he would come down." Ye Siyu said helplessly.


    Through the red, he learned that Liu Hui went to the bar last night and had a shot with a woman who wanted to enter the crew. He believed that Liu Hui would come down to find him.


    "Ah, I didn''t apply. What''s your name? I''ll inform director Liu for you." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the little sister at the front desk blushed. She mistakenly thought that ye Siyu, like those people, came to apply for Longtao.


    After knowing that ye Siyu really came to find someone, the little sister at the front desk informed Liu Hui. Before long, Liu Hui in plain clothes came to the front desk.


    "Xiao Li, where''s my friend?" Liu Hui looked at the hall and asked after finding no one he knew.


    "Over there." Xiao Li immediately reached out and pointed to Ye Siyu sitting on the sofa not far away.


    "Who is he?" Following Xiaoli''s fingers, Liu Hui also saw Ye Siyu, but when he saw Ye Siyu, he was stunned, because he didn''t know ye Siyu at all. Just now he heard that Xiaoli said that a friend from the bar came to find him last night. He thought it was the beauty he had asked to find him last night. He never thought it was a man.


    "Ah? Director Liu, don''t you know him? " Hearing Liu Hui''s words, Xiao Li was immediately surprised.


    "Xiao Li, why did you let me down because a stranger said to me? What did you do at the front desk? Won''t you confirm it?" Liu Hui scolded with a frown.


    "He said he was your friend, so I..." Xiao Li, who was scolded by Liu Hui, explained with grievances on her face.


    "Liu Hui." When Xiao Li explained, ye siyuye, who saw Liu Hui coming down, came over.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, it''s impossible if you want to enter the crew by relationship." Seeing ye Siyu coming over and directly calling himself comprehensive, Liu Hui said with a frown. He thought Ye Siyu was a dragon suit who wanted to find the crew by caring.


    "Plane space, iron warrior." Ye Siyu ignored Liu Hui, but spit out two words with an indifferent look.


    "What?" Liu Hui looked confused. He thought Ye Siyu would say something, know who he knew and apply for something. He never thought he would say two strange words.


    "It''s all right." Seeing Liu Hui with an ignorant face, ye Siyu already knew the answer he wanted. Liu Hui really didn''t remember any information about the plane space, so he left directly.


    "What''s the matter..." looking at the back of Ye Siyu leaving, Liu Hui and Xiao Li looked at each other. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu came here for, but no one answered their doubts.


    ����


    After confirming that Liu Hui can''t remember the plane space, ye Siyu is ready to go to Lin Weifan.


    She is a student of the Central Academy of drama. She is running a dragon suit with her classmates in a production team in Hengdian. It is precisely because they are both in the same place that ye Siyu directly came to Lin Weifan and Liu Hui to confirm the plane space.


    Before long, ye Siyu found the crew of Lin Weifan playing Dragon suit. Only when he arrived, he found a familiar figure. It was Li Feier who sat with him on the plane, but now he has changed his classical clothes.


    Ye Siyu looked at Li fei''er blandly, and then began to look for the trace of Lin Weifan. After looking for a long time, he found her among the many dragon sets. She was chatting with other dragon sets.


    Ye Siyu, who found Lin Weifan, walked directly towards her and soon came to her. However, he didn''t directly go forward to talk about the plane space like looking for Liu Hui, but stood there quietly.


    Because through Liu Hui, he has roughly determined that they don''t remember what happened in the plane space.


    Now he wants to make sure whether Lin Weifan remembers himself. He needs to know that Lin Weifan loves himself very much in the plane space. Even if she doesn''t talk about the plane space, as long as she has any strange reaction after seeing herself, it will prove that she still remembers herself.


    Ye Siyu stood not far from Lin Weifan for a while and walked in front of her from time to time. Her reactions were very normal. Ye Siyu was like an ordinary passer-by.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 500 starting coins for reward�� "Good deeds", "lonely skeleton", "I you walk in the rain", "shining sun" �K To cut �L Xiaoxuan''s reward is 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 74

    After seeing Lin Weifan''s reaction, ye Siyu also understood that she really didn''t have any impression of herself, so he didn''t continue to wander in front of her, but found a special hotel near Hengdian.


    In the next period of time, ye Siyu is ready to have a good rest, so that the situation of his head can be alleviated, and at the same time, he can digest his ability and knowledge.


    Although he remembered the exchanged knowledge and materials clearly, he just remembered them clearly. It''s OK to say that there is no problem in using the knowledge of biology, physics and so on.


    However, mastery of all kinds of weapons is different. Theory and practice are completely different. If you want to use all kinds of weapons flexibly, you must practice.


    In addition, ye Siyu also asked honghou to sell some extra iron warrior equipment in her storage space.


    Time passed day by day, and soon twenty days passed. In these twenty days, ye Siyu found another limitation of rebirth ability, that is, he could not use the simulation space indefinitely through rebirth.


    Name: ye Siyu


    Level: plane apprentice


    Capability: unknown


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis)


    Cell strength: 3.5 (1)


    Neural response: 4.5 (1)


    Mental strength: 4.5 (1)


    Resilience: 1.5 (1)


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: 3.5 (1)


    The attributes in brackets are the spatial attributes of the initial orientation plane of the callee.


    Evaluation: once for level s and once for level SSS


    Points owned: 1460


    "I can''t get back the 2000 points..." looking at his remaining 1959 points, ye Siyu was a little puzzled, but after seeing the attributes promoted by the 2000 points, his depression was also reduced a lot.


    In order to be familiar with the use of various weapons, he spent 50 points every day for simulation training, used various weapons to deal with various enemy bosses in the original form of torture and killing, and was able to prepare for the next task after training.


    When he spent 2000 points, he felt that he had almost trained and could use rebirth to retrieve the 2000 points, he found that the time period of his rebirth was not the time period of returning to the original world, but when he left the simulation space.


    When he first used the simulation space, he did not regenerate, so he found that he ignored that the simulation space is another space. When he changes the space, the time period of regeneration will be reset to the initial stage of change.


    Unable to be reborn and return to the original world indicates that ye Siyu''s 2000 points spent can no longer be recovered, but the 2000 points spent are also valuable and not wasted.


    Moreover, the swelling and pain of his head completely recovered due to the 40 days brought by 2000 points, so his depression soon dissipated.


    During these 20 days, his training is very regular. Every day he trains in the simulated space, he will return to the real world, sleep for an hour or two, and then continue training. The intensity is very high. It can be said that training is sleep, and there is no rest at all.


    So he doesn''t plan to train for the remaining ten days. He is ready to have a good rest and visit Hengdian, which is called China Hollywood.


    "Master, look at this video." When ye Siyu was depressed about 2000 points, honghou suddenly informed Ye Siyu.


    "What video? With the chosen? " After hearing red, let yourself watch the video. Ye Siyu''s face coagulated.


    Is it about the news that there are called people in the world?


    "I''m not sure. It''s cotton candy." The Red Queen returned to the road, and a light curtain was projected from the plane watch.


    The video shows a small lake. In the center of the lake, there is a floating platform made of wood and floating on the water.


    Next to the lake stood about thirty people, old and young, old in their fifties and sixties, and young in their twenties and nines. They looked very ordinary, just like some donkey tourists traveling in the deep mountains.


    "What''s strange..." looking at the video, ye Siyu frowned slightly, but before he finished speaking, he saw two people jump out of the more than 30 people, then trample on the small boards connected to the central floating board on the water, and several jumps went to the floating board more than 30 meters away from them.


    "Wow!" A startling voice sounded. Obviously, the two people''s actions surprised the photographer, but the photographer''s startling voice also attracted the attention of those people by the lake. Then a middle-aged man in his forties rushed here, and then the picture blacked out. Obviously, the photographer was discovered.


    "Is this video true?" Although this video has only a few tens of seconds, the content of these tens of seconds makes Ye Siyu feel a chill in his heart.


    "After detection, this video is not forged, so the content of the video is real." The Red Queen replied.


    "Do you think they are called?" After learning that the video was true, ye Siyu asked with a serious look.


    "No, they are definitely not called." Red Queen immediately denied.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Siyu asked while clicking on the video to watch it again.


    "I don''t think so many people can get S-level evaluation. Not everyone is as powerful as your master. If so many people get S-level evaluation and return to the world from the plane space, the world would have been disrupted."


    "Master, don''t forget my existence. After experiencing a world, you have let me create the cross century software of marshmallow personal service wizard. If so many callees with S-level evaluation return to the world, we can imagine how much the world will change. It''s definitely not as calm as it is now." The Red Queen replied.


    "Why?" Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu asked curiously.


    "Because not everyone will treat such things as you, master. Master, you should know how terrible my ability is in this technology-based world. Not many computers can resist my invasion. If a person with great ambition has an artificial intelligence program like me, What do you think the world will become? " The red queen asked.


    "There will be great changes." Ye Siyu squinted and said.


    As the Red Queen said, not everyone seems to be indifferent to many things because of his continuous rebirth. Once some ambitious people get the artificial intelligence program of the Red Queen, the world will be stirred up, and it is definitely not as calm as it is now.


    Thank you for the 600 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu"�� The starting point of 100 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland for "flocculent fruit".

 Chapter 75

    "That''s right. People with a little ambition can easily become the king of the world by relying on my level of artificial intelligence program, but such a thing hasn''t happened for so long, so I''m sure the people on the video are not called." The Red Queen said definitely.


    "Red Queen, can you find the photographer who took this video?" Ye Siyu asked. He wanted to find the photographer to confirm.


    "Yes, but this video was shot more than ten days ago, but it has only been found now. It takes some time to find the photographer." The Red Queen replied.


    "Well, you go and look for things like martial arts. Now it''s an information explosion society, not ancient times. If someone has martial arts, there will be information left on the Internet. It''s absolutely impossible not to have a trace." After understanding the general situation, ye Siyu ordered to the Red Queen.


    It''s obviously not an ordinary person to run more than 30 meters just by relying on a small board that is not the size of a palm on the water. He must investigate what happened to those agile people in the video.


    "I see, master." The Red Queen replied, and then the projection in front of Ye Siyu disappeared.


    "It seems that the world is not as simple as I know." After asking honghou to investigate the video related matters, ye Siyu no longer pays attention to this matter, but leaves the hotel to play Hengdian, because he believes honghou can solve this matter well and doesn''t pay much attention at the same time.


    Although the two people in the video are very agile, as long as their strength is not too mysterious, it is still very simple for ye Siyu to destroy them. It only takes a few plasma shells to solve them.


    During the previous 20 days of training, ye Siyu not only practiced basic weapons such as knives, guns and swords, but also practiced those weapons of iron blood soldiers so that he could use them skillfully.


    Even the legendary martial artists, as long as they don''t have the ability to release real Qi in novels or movies, with Ye Siyu''s current equipment, it can only be described as too easy to destroy them.


    ����


    Hengdian is full of retro buildings, and many people wear retro clothes. If you didn''t know that this is a film and Television City, ye Siyu might feel that he has gone to an ancient task world.


    Walking along, a guy coming up didn''t know if he was thinking about something. He met Ye Siyu''s shoulder.


    "Sorry." The young man who met someone apologized while staying away.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Siyu gently shook his head and then continued to visit Hengdian.


    "Master, he stole your cell phone." Just when ye Siyu took a few steps, honghou suddenly reminded Ye Siyu.


    "Oh?" Hearing the Red Queen''s reminder, ye Siyu felt into his pocket. Sure enough, his mobile phone had disappeared.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    When ye Siyu touched his pocket, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. The young man who stole Ye Siyu''s mobile phone knew that he had been found by Ye Siyu and ran away immediately.


    Looking at the running figure, ye Siyu shook his head slightly. Although the mobile phone was dispensable to him after having the Red Queen artificial intelligence program, the stolen mobile phone was not a happy thing for him, so he immediately caught up.


    "What the hell?! So fast! " The thief who was running away was shocked when he saw Ye Siyu chasing after him like a strong wind. In his opinion, ye Siyu was just a otaku who came to Hengdian to play. He didn''t expect that his speed would be so fast that he could match those professional sprinters.


    Ye Siyu''s physical quality strengthened by the perfect T virus strengthening agent has long been two or three times that of ordinary people. Even if he can''t fully play it, it''s not comparable to the thief in front of him. He still doesn''t want to shock the world and attract unnecessary attention. Otherwise, his speed can be faster.


    Seeing that ye Siyu is getting closer and closer to himself, the thief also regrets why he stole a professional sprinter, but now he has stolen it and can''t be caught.


    Running, I saw a crew shooting in the street ahead. An idea suddenly came out of the thief''s mind.


    "Robbery! Robbery! " Looking at the crew that is only more than ten meters away from him, the thief shouted loudly. His idea is to catch the thief. Although he knows that this will be revealed soon, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to delay him.


    Sure enough, the crew currently filming turned around and looked here after hearing the thief''s words.


    "Help! He''s going to rob! " Soon, the thief ran into the crew and reached out to Ye Siyu. He looked frightened and made people feel very sympathetic.


    "Robbery is so arrogant?"


    "The world is going down!"


    ����


    After seeing the thief''s frightened look on his face, many people subconsciously thought what he said was true.


    However, more rational people say to wait and see. As people living in the era of the information explosion, they will not easily believe these things. Thieves shout and catch thieves often happen.


    "He has a knife!" Seeing ye Siyu getting closer and the reaction of the people around eating melons, the thief added a fire again.


    "Hello! What are you doing?! " Sure enough, a martial arts double with a full sense of justice in the crew came out of Heze with a stick to block Ye Siyu and scolded after hearing that the thief said Ye Siyu had a knife.


    As the martial arts doubles of the crew, in addition to filming, they also have to be a guard at an appropriate time. Now they know that ye Siyu has controlled knives. If they don''t stand up, they are really sorry for their work.


    Compared with the tension of martial arts doubles, ye Siyu is very flat. He is not anxious or nervous because of the comments of those around him. He just goes quietly to the thief who keeps telling the people around him that he is weak.


    "Hello! You stop! " Seeing ye Siyu ignoring the passers-by coming straight to him, the thief panicked. He thought Ye Siyu would be more or less flustered under the condemnation of so many people. He never thought Ye Siyu would be so calm.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "Yuemei red Moko" and "Extreme Ice sky"�� 100 starting point coins for "autumn maple bitter snow", "kitten Xiaowu" and "love is Philippines"�� S 10 starting points for the reward.

 Chapter 76

    "Hello! Stop! " Seeing ye Siyu approaching and the frightened look of the thief, the martial arts double in front of Ye Siyu scolded again and tried to stop Ye Siyu from moving forward.


    But as soon as he was ready to stop, ye Siyu passed him directly.


    "You!" Seeing that he was ignored, the martial arts double immediately became angry and immediately stretched out his hand to prepare to catch Ye Siyu.


    However, to the surprise of the martial arts double, ye Siyu seemed to have eyes behind him. With a slight twist, he directly avoided his hand, which immediately stunned him.


    On the other hand, watching Ye Siyu getting closer and closer to himself, the thief who was already very flustered in his heart was ready to run away, but when he was ready to turn around and leave, he found that he didn''t know that he had stood two martial arts doubles behind him to directly prevent him from running away.


    At this time, those around had already found that the situation was not quite right. Ye Siyu, as a thief, was so calm when surrounded by so many people, while the young victim was so flustered. As long as the smarter people wanted to understand, it was obvious that the young man was lying in front of him. He was a thief.


    "You... What are you doing?" Seeing ye Siyu walking in front of him, the thief stammered. Ye Siyu''s indifferent eyes frightened him.


    "Mobile phone." Under the frightened eyes of the thief, ye Siyu calmly stretched out his hand and said.


    "Er... Here..." hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the thief was stunned. He thought Ye Siyu would beat himself. He never thought that ye Siyu just wanted to get his mobile phone back, and then immediately took out the mobile phone hidden in his pocket and gave it to Ye Siyu.


    After receiving the mobile phone, ye Siyu turned and left directly, with no intention of pursuing anything.


    "Well, that brother, aren''t you going to call the police?" Seeing ye Siyu take back his mobile phone and leave directly, the two next to the thief grabbed his martial arts doubles and asked.


    "No." Ye Siyu waved his hand as he walked. It''s too troublesome. He doesn''t want to waste his time on such small things.


    "This... Turned out to be a coward." The thief who thought he would be caught to the police station was also stunned. When he stole, he was not caught, but he had never encountered such a situation and didn''t catch himself to the police station.


    Ye Siyu''s behavior was undoubtedly timid in the eyes of the thief. He didn''t dare to trouble himself at all. The look of fear on his face became disdainful.


    "OK... OK." Since the victim didn''t care, they, outsiders, were even less nosy. They immediately released their hand to catch the thief and let him leave.


    "Is that him?" When ye Siyu left, someone in the crew recognized Ye Siyu, that is, Li Feier, who met Ye Siyu on the plane 20 days ago.


    "Hee hee, Phil, do you know him?" Next to Li fei''er, another famous Chinese female star Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Just met once." Li fei''er shook her head and replied.


    ����


    The farce of stealing a mobile phone did not affect Ye Siyu''s mood of visiting Hengdian town. He still visited the scenery while walking, or ate some snacks that were clearly cheating, but ye Siyu had a lot of fun.


    He hasn''t enjoyed such a leisurely life since he entered the space.


    Walking along, suddenly a thin woman with a delicate face and blue clothes ran to Ye Siyu. Behind her was an uncle with a camera, obviously following the camera.


    "Sir, can you do me a favor? Just play a game. " The woman asked when she came to Ye Siyu''s face.


    "Yes..." looking at the woman in front of him, ye Siyu looks strange. I have to say that Hengdian is really a good place to meet stars. The woman in front of him is not an ordinary person, but also a famous Chinese female star, Wang Sisi, nicknamed angel baby.


    "Thank you." Hearing Ye Siyu''s promise, Wang Sisi showed a happy smile on his face. Then, while explaining to Ye Siyu, he took him to the front of a shooting group, where there were full of people, several of whom were very famous stars.


    Through the clothes and appearance of these people, ye Siyu understood that this shooting group is the shooting group of running bar, a very famous variety show.


    "Sisi, have you found a partner?" A man in the crew who looked like a director asked after seeing Wang Sisi and ye Siyu coming.


    "Found the director, that''s the gentleman." Hearing the director''s question, Wang Sisi pointed to Ye Siyu standing next to him with a smile.


    "Well, everyone has been found. The rules of the game are as follows... Let''s start the game." After confirming that there was no problem, the director said.


    The game is called drinking water to pass guessing words. The rules are very simple. A team of people are arranged in order. When language communication is not available, the first person draws according to the given theme and passes it to the second person, and then the second person draws again according to the picture he sees and passes it to the third person, and so on. If the last person can guess the theme correctly, the team wins.


    Ye Siyu these gourd eaters act as the third person and cooperate with stars such as Wang Sisi to make laughter. Of course, the laughter is planned by the program team.


    Although the game and the process have scripts, in order to be more realistic, such a simple game took more than an hour to shoot, which made Ye Siyu fully experience what is called an outdoor reality show.


    "Thank you, sir, for your cooperation." At the end of the game, Wang Sisi and others thanked Ye Siyu for eating melons.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a good experience." After shaking hands with Wang Sisi and others, ye Siyu said with a smile, and then separated from Wang Sisi and others to continue his tour of Hengdian.


    First, someone stole his mobile phone, and then he was pulled to shoot. I have to say that the Hengdian experience of this day was very interesting.


    As time goes by, it will soon be time for the third task, which is a team task.


    However, it''s not so much a team task as a single team task. The first three tasks are to make ye Siyu and these newcomers familiar with the relationship between the types of plane space tasks. Therefore, the teammates of this team task are not those who are called in the plane space, but some who are randomly pulled in by the plane space and leave after completing this task.


    "This?!" Ye Siyu, who entered the task world, was stunned when he looked at the people lying on the ground in front of him.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''love is Philippines''�� Milk? Mouth ''reward of 600 starting coins.

 Chapter 77

    This time, ye Siyu came directly to a high-rise room in a high-rise building, but compared with the surrounding environment, the people lying on the ground attracted his attention more.


    "Red Queen, why are all the people I met in Hengdian?" Looking at the people lying in front of him, ye Siyu looked surprised, because the people lying in front of him were not others, but the people he had contact with during his travel in Hengdian.


    They are Li Feier, Liu Xi, Wang Sisi and several other stars of the old man of running bar. In addition to these stars, there are also the thief who stole his mobile phone and three martial arts doubles. There are 15 people in total.


    "Sorry, master, all the information doesn''t mention the reason. I just know that someone will randomly join in a task, so I don''t know why the people who come in will be the people you have contacted." Hearing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, Hong replied immediately.


    "Forget it, I forgot to ask you to help me investigate the team task." After hearing red, ye Siyu said he didn''t know what was going on. Ye Siyu didn''t continue to worry about it because it was his own problem.


    Although honghou is a super intelligent artificial intelligence program, she will not act independently. Every action is led by him. If he had asked honghou to collect information about the team mission at the beginning, he would have found the relevant information about the mission long ago.


    At this time, the plane watch in Ye Siyu''s hand vibrated slightly, and the task of the world was released.


    "Red, turn out the task panel." Ye Siyu, who felt the vibration of his watch, said.


    The voice fell, and a light curtain showing the task content appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Mission world: killing prototype


    Main task 1 (unfinished): live, live in the prototype world for 30 days, score 30. Note that you must not leave the scope of New York City.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): guard, as the strongest in the team, has the responsibility to protect his teammates in a dangerous environment, 20 points, and 2 points will be deducted for each death.


    Branch line task 1 (unfinished): kill more than ten infected people and score 1 ~ 10. The more infected people killed, the higher the score.


    Branch task 2 (unfinished): Gladiator killer, kill more than one fighting beast, score 10 ~ 30, and the more gladiators killed, the higher the score.


    Looking at the task in the task interface, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this task would be so troublesome.


    There is no difference between the main task 1 and the two branch tasks and the tasks in the previous two task worlds, but the main task 2 is different from all the tasks in the previous two task worlds. Unexpectedly, he asked him to protect others.


    Although this task is the same as the branch task of infinite terror and biochemical crisis, the problem is that Li Feier and his people are not limited by the main god space like Zheng Zha and their reincarnators.


    Zheng Zha and others are plot characters. Their actions have traces to follow. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t intervene more, he won''t change anything. He just needs to help those who should have died out of danger.


    Li Feier is different from them. Their role is only to familiarize Ye Siyu''s callees with team tasks. Therefore, they are not callees. They have no restrictions such as tasks. They don''t need to worry about whether the task fails or not. They can act freely.


    For ye Siyu, unrestricted teammates are the most troublesome teammates, especially those who need their own protection.


    "Red Queen, collect information about the world. I want to know what time period and where it is now?" After reading the task, ye Siyu ordered to the Red Queen and looked out of the window at the same time.


    Through the main task 1, he can know that his current area is New York, but he doesn''t know the specific location.


    After being strengthened by the perfect T virus enhancer, the eyes can clearly see things within one or two kilometers. Through the narrow window, ye Siyu can see the scenery in the distance. He can only see that the sky is cloudless, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Master, the time has been investigated clearly. According to the data on the world network, it is inferred that the current time period should be between the later stage of the killing prototype and the early stage of the killing prototype, and your area is the yellow area, close to the edge of the green area." After a few minutes, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Between killing prototype one and two? That''s trouble. " After hearing the report from honghou, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    Just looking at the calm outside through the window, ye Siyu thought that the time entry point of the task world was the period of killing prototype I in which the virus had not spread widely. He never thought that the entry point was not killing prototype I, but the early stage of killing prototype II.


    Killing prototype 2 is much more troublesome than killing prototype 1. When killing prototype 1, brother a is still a good virus with human conscience and thought human sacrifice. Ye Siyu can easily control him through the data at hand.


    But when it comes to killing prototype 2, it is different. The resurrected brother a travels around the world and sees through the ugliness of human beings. He has completely lost confidence in human beings and has become the existence at the top of the food chain. In his eyes, human beings are just low creatures and food. He has directly become a big devil and can''t control it at all.


    "After red, you immediately help me collect the information of Alex and James. I want to know how they are at this stage, especially James." Knowing the time and location of his arrival, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen.


    Since you can''t control brother a now, put your goal on Uncle J. at this stage, uncle J is easier to control than brother a, because Uncle J is still a person, and brother a is no longer a person.


    As long as it is a person, there will be something to restrict him, which may be money, family affection or friendship, and it is his daughter who restricts uncle J.


    He must first control uncle J''s daughter or help Uncle J save his daughter, so that he can use uncle J to deal with brother A. he believes that eliminating Alex is definitely the hidden task of the world.


    "Why did I sleep?"


    "Well, where is this?"


    "Xi Xi, wake up!"


    "Si Si?"


    ����


    When ye Siyu arranged honghou to investigate brother a and uncle J, Li Feier and others woke up from their sleep.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 4000 starting point coins for reward�� 1000 starting point coins for Yu Weishi''s reward�� 200 starting point coins for "original cool and white open"�� S 20 starting points for the reward.

 Chapter 78

    Li Feier and others looked around in panic after waking up from a coma. They were relieved when they found that they were surrounded by people they knew.


    As for the thief, although he didn''t know anyone, as a thief, he was not timid and soon calmed down.


    "All awake." Ye Siyu, who is thinking about what to do next, said faintly when he saw Li Feier and others wake up.


    "Who?!" When they heard someone talking, everyone turned to look at the place where the voice came, because ye Siyu was standing by the window. The dazzling sun covered Ye Siyu''s face. For a moment, no one recognized Ye Siyu.


    After a while, after the people adapted to the sunshine, they really saw Ye Siyu''s face.


    "Are you... Mr. Ye?!" Wang Sisi, who played games with Ye Siyu, frowned. She soon recognized Ye Siyu as a passer-by who had filmed programs with them for more than ten days.


    "It''s you!" In addition to Wang Sisi and others, Li Feier and the thief also recognized Ye Siyu.


    "Phil, do you know him, too?" Hearing Li fei''er''s surprised voice, Wang Sisi and others looked at her curiously. They didn''t expect Li fei''er to know ye Siyu.


    "I''ve seen him. Why do you know him?" Li Feier nodded to confirm and asked back.


    "Yes, we worked with him when shooting the old man of running bar..." Wang Sisi replied one after another.


    Ye Siyu quietly looked at the talking stars and began to think about how to deal with them.


    "You brought me here?" While Li fei''er and others were talking, the thief who stole Ye Siyu''s mobile phone went up to the front and asked. He thought all this was the ghost of Ye Siyu.


    He knows his own identity. It is absolutely impossible for him to be kidnapped by others like these big stars.


    The thief''s words suddenly attracted other people''s attention and turned their heads here. Obviously, the thief also knew Ye Siyu. In this way, everyone here has an intersection with Ye Siyu. They can''t do without paying attention.


    Facing the thief''s question, ye Siyu didn''t answer, just gave him a cold look.


    "I''m asking you something!" Seeing ye Siyu ignoring himself, the thief became angry and was ready to pull Ye Siyu. He also regarded Ye Siyu as the coward who didn''t dare to find the police.


    "Big... Big brother... Have something to say..." just when people thought the thief would fight with Ye Siyu, they heard a stammer from the thief''s mouth. From his tone, we can know that he was very flustered.


    "Ah!"


    When they looked sideways, they finally found the reason why the thief was so nervous. At this moment, ye Siyu was holding a dark pistol against the thief''s head, and all of a sudden everyone burst open the pot.


    "Shut up! What a troublesome fellow. " Ye Siyu, who pointed a pistol at the thief, shouted coldly. The whole person exuded a frightening cold breath.


    Ye Siyu''s sentence directly calmed everyone, and everyone immediately closed their mouths.


    After everyone closed their mouths, ye Siyu put down the pistol pointing to the thief''s forehead, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Ye, where is this?" After nervous, Wang Sisi also saw that ye Siyu was not the one who kidnapped them. He immediately summoned up the courage to ask. You should know that there were more than ten of them, and ye Siyu had only one person. If ye Siyu really kidnapped them, she would never let them walk like this.


    "This is not your original world." Hearing Wang Sisi''s question, ye Siyu answered and pointed out the window.


    Following Ye Siyu''s fingers, they looked at the scenery outside through the window. It was full of high-rise buildings, which was completely different from the Hengdian where they were originally located.


    "I remember here! It''s New York! " Suddenly, a cry of surprise came out of Wang Sisi''s mouth, because she knew a building outside.


    "What?!"


    "This is New York!?"


    "Think you''re not mistaken!"


    ����


    Hearing Wang Sisi''s startled voice, the people next to him asked one after another.


    "This is really new york..." when everyone was surprised by what Wang Sisi said, Li Feier on the other side also said, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Sir, what''s going on?" With a pair of bright big eyes, Liu Xi looked closely at the window and asked Ye Siyu with a calm face. She was sure that ye Siyu absolutely knew what was going on.


    "Have you ever heard of God''s space?" Hearing Liu Xi''s question, ye Siyu said.


    "God space? What? " Ye Siyu''s answer confused many people present.


    "You mean infinite terror?!" Different from the confusion of Li fei''er and others, Liu Xi, a well-known Internet addicted girl in the entertainment industry, has also read many novels. She suddenly thinks of something, and her eyes are full of panic.


    "Almost." Ye Siyu looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, some of these stars really knew.


    "Think, what is the space of the LORD God?" When Li Feier and others saw that Liu Xi seemed to know something, they immediately asked.


    Soon, Liu Xi told others what she knew. Suddenly, everyone''s faces showed a look of fear. As stars, they don''t want to die. You know, they still have great scenery to enjoy. Now they suddenly enter the so-called God space, how can they not be afraid.


    "Hahaha! God space! Is this my chance! "


    Unlike Li Feier and other stars, the thief''s face was full of excitement and his heart was very excited when he learned that he had entered the main god space. As a novel lover, he has read countless infinite novels, and all the protagonists in the novels have become strong from small characters.


    The thief who thought of this soon rubbed his face and calmed down, because he still had a huge threat in front of him, that is, ye Siyu, a senior. In his eyes, ye Siyu was the villains in the novel and the people who prevented him from becoming stronger.


    "Bang!" Just as everyone was thinking about their own things, an explosion suddenly came from a distance. Through the window, everyone could see a huge fireball rising in the street in the distance, blowing up some buildings around.


    "What happened?!" After hearing the explosion, everyone suddenly became alarmed. They were all people living in peacetime. Where they had seen such a scene, they could clearly feel the vibration of the building under their feet due to the explosion.


    Thank you: ''Chen''s'' seven knives'' reward of 500 starting points�� Love is the 100 starting point coins of "Fei" and "heaven is not working, my spirit".

 Chapter 79

    "Whew!" Son, when everyone was frightened by the explosion, ye Siyu, with sharp eyes, saw a red and black figure breaking out of the flame, and several jumps away from the explosion area.


    "James Heller..." looking at the red and black figure, ye Siyu murmured in a low voice. If you guessed correctly, it was James Heller, the protagonist of prototype 2, who was called Uncle j by game players.


    James Heller is an ordinary special soldier. He originally had a happy family, but all this was destroyed in the virus transmission incident in New York City. James, who lost almost everything.


    In a team operation, he met Alex Mercer, the protagonist of the previous generation. Almost all the members of the team were destroyed. Alex injected red light virus into James, the only survivor, which made James have the same super ability as Alex.


    When James woke up again, he found that he had become an important test object of the military. His superiors wanted to take him as a sample to study Alex''s super powers. Confused James defeated the variant released by the military and escaped from the laboratory.


    On the way, he meets Alex again. Alex tells him that all the events so far are obstructed by a military organization called black watch. Alex hopes James can help him fight them together.


    However, James was skeptical about Alex. Later, his intelligence agent father Gula also confirmed Alex''s words. James began to use his super power to investigate the black watch and the truth of the whole incident step by step.


    With the deepening of the investigation, James found that Alex was more and more suspected. After absorbing a variant named Dr. Kony, James finally determined that Alex was the real culprit of the virus event. Alex''s real purpose was to create mutant humans like himself and train them as capable subordinates who ruled the whole city!


    James, who learned that he was almost deceived, was furious and vowed to destroy Alex''s plot.


    However, at this time, Alex also found the change of James'' attitude and took the lead in killing James'' important companion father Gula. While James was grieving, he suddenly received a call from a strange woman. This woman was Alex''s sister Dana. Dana was willing to help James provide information. She told James that his daughter was not dead, But fell into the hands of the black watch. James needs to investigate the specific hiding place and whereabouts. James perked up for his daughter.


    Due to the deteriorating situation, black watch decided to launch the "fire Eagle plan" to destroy the whole new york city and stop the continued spread of the virus at the cost of killing 1.5 million civilians. Thinking that his daughter was still locked up in a corner of the city, James tried his best to stop the military''s plan to destroy New York and ensure the safety of the whole city and his daughter.


    In order to save his daughter, James incarnated as a lieutenant named Riley and obtained various information about his daughter from the important commander of black watch, Luke. Just when James thought that Luke had constituted an obstacle and planned to kill him, in a conversation he overheard, James found that Luke was a father with a wife and a daughter like himself, The soft hearted James let lux go.


    Later, Luke thought that "Riley" was neglecting his duty and called James dressed as Riley to lecture, and James showed his real body. Although lux was very angry with James'' behavior, after a struggle, he decided to secretly return James''s daughter to him.


    However, at this time, Alex''s subordinates suddenly broke in and robbed James''s daughter again. Alex took this as a threat and asked James to meet on the helicopter landing platform of a skyscraper.


    On the rooftop, James saw Alex who was almost crazy. Alex absorbed all his subordinates and made his body reach the limit state. James was fearless and repulsed Alex''s attack again and again. Finally, James cut off Alex''s arms and completely absorbed him.


    James, who inherited all Alex''s memories, released amazing power. Countless tentacles broke out in his body. The slender tentacles extended everywhere in the streets, destroying almost all the variants in the city.


    Uncle J is a very lucky man, or brother a made him successful. If brother a didn''t release water, it would be difficult for uncle J to win brother a.


    Who is brother a? He is a virus aggregate. He made all the evolutors, and what about Uncle J?


    He is just an experiment of brother A. if it were not for the aura of pig feet, he would never have defeated brother a.


    Now brother a is just a virus, but he is not satisfied with being just a virus. He is also eager for feelings. He is looking for someone who can entrust important tasks. Brother black has no talent and ambition, but he happens to have what brother a does not want, that is, human nature.


    Brother a also knows that after his death, brother black will take care of his only family for him. Brother a was not defeated. He just found a relief for himself, so brother a said such a calm sentence after being defeated: "welcome to the top of the food chain!"


    ����


    "What should we do?" Looking at the flames rising from the explosion outside, Liu Xi and others looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes. Here, only Ye Siyu can help them.


    "Let''s go." Ye Siyu said calmly. Then he went to the room exit and opened the door.


    Even if Liu Xi doesn''t ask for help from them, he will arrange them to go to a safe place. You know, protecting them is a task goal. Everyone represents two points. He doesn''t want these points to be dangerous.


    When Li Feier talked with them, he had already asked honghou to help him find a safe place to place them.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Liu Xi and others followed up one after another. For them, ye Siyu, a senior, is a security guarantee.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "Shi Fei Sheng Mi Yan Xuan Chang sweetheart Bing Qiao Ling".

 Chapter 80

    On the street in the yellow area, No. 0, New York, ye Siyu took Li fei''er and others to a house that honghou helped him find.


    Through the roadside scenery, Liu Xi and others also confirmed that this is not their original world.


    "Mr. Ye, where are we going?" Seeing ye Siyu taking them from a busy street to a broken street, Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    "Find you a safe place." Ye Siyu, the leader, said calmly.


    "Safe?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Liu Xi and others looked at each other. All around them were canpo streets. The people on the streets changed from well-dressed white-collar workers to ragged vagrants. They couldn''t see any safe place here.


    Ye Siyu ignored Liu Xi''s doubts and just drove on silently.


    Soon, they came to the front of an old house in the suburbs. This is the house that honghou helped Ye Siyu find.


    The house is located in the middle of the yellow area. There is no military base around it. It is the most suitable base for ye Siyu.


    "Go in." After taking a look at the house, ye Siyu said to Liu Xi and others in the rear, and then went straight in.


    "Mr. Ye, is it really safe here?" Entering the house without seeing the dilapidated walls of the house, Liu Xi was worried.


    "Safe? There is no security in this world. " Ye Siyu said calmly, then raised his right hand, and the screen was projected from the plane watch for a while.


    The content on the screen is the picture taken by honghou through the world''s network and surveillance camera. Infected people, fighters, Hydras and all kinds of monsters appear on the picture.


    "Ah!" Looking at such a real monster on the screen, Liu Xi and other women have issued a burst of startling cries, while Deng Ke and other men''s faces have become very ugly. They did not expect that there would be such a terrible monster in the world.


    "Brother... The world is so dangerous. Should you give us some pistols and other equipment to protect yourself..." when the people were scared white by the content on the picture, the thief suddenly said.


    "No." To the thief''s complete surprise, ye Siyu refused his request without thinking about it.


    "This..." I thought Ye Siyu would immediately take out weapons and give them to himself after hearing his request. The thieves of these newcomers were suddenly stupid, which was wrong with the senior people in the novels he had read.


    It''s said that those senior people are tolerant of a large number of people and will give new people weapons and equipment every time. Why is Ye Siyu so indifferent in front of them.


    "I don''t care whether you are big stars or ordinary people, or what you do. In this world, you only need to remember one thing, that is, don''t make trouble for me, just stay here quietly, and I will deal with other things." After answering the thief''s question, ye Siyu turned to Liu Xi and others.


    Although his task is to protect these guys, he doesn''t have time to waste on protecting and killing the prototype world. His only goal is black light virus.


    "OK... OK." Liu Xi and others are smart people. Otherwise, they would not become such popular stars in the entertainment circle of cannibalism. They know very well that ye Siyu is the director when shooting movies here, and they are just ordinary dragons. If they don''t listen to him, they will be fired.


    "Brother, I think..." although Ye Siyu has warned everyone, the thief still wants to get weapons from ye Siyu.


    Just before the thief finished talking, he saw a small stick on Ye Siyu''s empty hands.


    "You are such a troublesome fellow." Ye Siyu gently shook his right hand, and a serrated long knife appeared from the stick in his hand.


    This is a telescopic knife from an iron warrior.


    "Is this for me?" Looking at the long knife turned from a stick in Ye Siyu''s hand, the thief''s eyes were full of excitement. He thought Ye Siyu wanted to give him this cool weapon.


    However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Next, ye Siyu''s actions surprised everyone present.


    Because ye Siyu didn''t hand the long knife to the thief, but waved it to him. The silver black long knife turned into a lightning bolt and crossed in front of the people.


    It takes less than half a second to pull out and close the knife.


    "Hiss!"


    A sound of flesh and blood separation sounded. Under the frightened eyes of the people, a blood line appeared from the wrist of the thief''s hands, and then the palms fell directly to the ground, and the blood sprayed out like a spring.


    "Ah! My hand! " Feeling the pain from the cut hands, the thief suddenly made a terrible cry.


    When Liu Xi and others saw Ye Siyu''s disagreement, they cut off the thief''s hands. Everyone''s body trembled and looked at Ye Siyu with fear.


    Ye Siyu calmly looked at the screaming thief. He could see that the thief was not a safe person and was likely to affect his next plan. In order to avoid these troubles, he still had to deal with the thief to avoid a fire in the backyard when he went out.


    "Whew!" When the thief wailed, ye Siyu''s telescopic knife had been put away and turned into an anesthetic dart. As soon as his right hand was thrown, the dart directly hit the screaming thief.


    In less than two seconds, the thief who was just yelling there was immediately anesthetized.


    "You can help him deal with his wound and pour this bottle of potion directly onto his wound." After anesthetizing the thief, ye Siyu took out the medicine specially used for medical trauma of iron blood soldiers from the storage space and threw it to a martial arts substitute.


    The thief is an important score. Ye Siyu doesn''t want him to die because of excessive blood loss.


    "OK... Ok..." the martial arts double immediately took the medicine to heal the thief. He didn''t dare to listen to Ye Siyu. Who knows if ye Siyu would stab himself directly like dealing with the thief.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to go out and check the situation. If I find one person missing when I come back, his end will be yours." After letting the martial arts doubles deal with the thief''s injury, ye Siyu turned to Liu Xi and others and warned.


    "We will never go."


    "Yes, yes, even if we point a gun at me, we won''t go!"


    "Yes, yes."


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s warning, Deng Ke and Liu Xi immediately replied.


    Of course they want to leave, but where can they go? You know, this is not their original world. Their stars are just like tramps here.

 Chapter 81

The next world is the game of rights


    If you have any suggestions, say them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 82

    After warning Liu Xi and others, ye Siyu left the house. He was ready to find things and prepare daily necessities such as clothes and food for Liu Xi and others in the coming days.


    As for whether they will escape, ye Siyu doesn''t care at all. His warning is not a lie, but the truth. Once one of them escapes, ye Siyu will kill them, and still kill them in a cruel way that they can''t think of.


    Anyway, their death is not a problem for ye Siyu, who has unlimited rebirth ability. It''s a big deal to commit suicide again.


    After ye Siyu left, the faces of Liu Xi and others in the house were full of worry, because what ye Siyu had just done left them a great shock.


    "Xi Xi, since you know about the main god space, tell me what''s going on." Deng asked.


    "How can I know what''s going on." Liu Xi replied helplessly that she didn''t know about the main god space, because it was just some information mentioned in the novels she had read before. She had long forgotten 7788. All she could remember was that the main god space was very dangerous.


    "It seems that we can only listen to Mr. Ye now." Hearing Liu Xi''s answer, Wang Sisi said as he looked at the thief who lay on the ground and stopped his blood because he smeared the wound medicine given by Ye Siyu.


    Seeing Wang Sisi looking at the thief and others looking at the thief on the ground, he was silent at once.


    More than an hour later, Liu Xi and others who were talking heard a heavy sound of car engine outside and went out to check curiously. Then they saw Ye Siyu driving a truck into the yard.


    After getting off, ye Siyu opened the container door of the truck. The first thing in the eyes of the public was two sleeping Alaskan dogs and two meow stars, and then a pile of clothes and food.


    "These are your daily necessities during this period. Move them down." Under their puzzled eyes, ye Siyu dragged the two Alaskan dogs and the meow to the ground and said.


    "OK... OK." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, they nodded, and then worked together to carry the things in the truck to the house.


    "These meat?" After they carried the clothes and food down, they found that in addition to these things, there was a pile of frozen meat at the bottom of the truck.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for my pets." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Ah?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone showed a look of doubt.


    Pets? The two Wangxing people and the two meow people?


    Can they eat that much?


    Everyone was very confused, because there were a lot of frozen meat, accounting for one third of the carriage, and there was at least more than 500 kg. If you gave it to two dogs and two cats, you had to eat it at least several times a week.


    But soon they knew that the so-called pets in Ye Siyu''s mouth were not the four Wang Xingren and meow Xingren.


    Ye Siyu gently waved his right hand, and a brown oval meat egg appeared on the ground.


    "Alien egg!?" Looking at the oval meat egg on the ground, Liu Xi and others immediately issued a cry of surprise. As people in the entertainment circle, they have seen the special-shaped series of movies. If they can''t see what this thing is, it''s too stupid.


    "Zi!"


    When Liu Xi exclaimed, the cross opening of the alien egg slowly opened, and then a face hugging insect slowly climbed out of it.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the face hugging worm crawling out of the meat egg, Liu Xi and others were all scared to white. Many people had been scared to soft legs, but they knew very well what the consequences of being targeted by this thing were.


    "Parasitize it!" Ye Siyu calmly pointed to the Alaskan dog next to the meat and eggs.


    "Hiss!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the queen held the face bug and made a hiss, and then jumped directly onto the head of the nearby Alaskan dog.


    "Goo Goo!"


    People can clearly see something sliding in the throat of Alaskan dogs, which makes them swallow their saliva.


    "Mr. Ye, is this... Really... Safe?" After the queen hugged the Alaskan dog''s head, Wang Sisi, who was already blue with fear, stammered.


    "If you''re afraid, go into the house." Ye Siyu looked at the frightened people calmly, and then continued to pay attention to the situation of Alaskan dogs.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Wang Sisi and others immediately returned to the house and only dared to observe the situation of alien eggs through the window.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the behavior of Wang Sisi and others. If he wasn''t the owner of the Queen''s alien egg, he was also afraid of the thing in the stomach of an Alaskan dog.


    "Click! Click!! "


    More than ten minutes later, you can clearly see east and West wriggling in the belly of the Alaskan dog. At the same time, a sound of bone fracture came out. Ye Siyu knew that the alien queen was about to be born.


    "Puck!" The chest of the Alaskan dog was broken, and a chest breaker with blood and a small crown on his head was reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Wow!"


    A baby like voice came out of the chest breaker''s mouth, and then it devoured the body of an Alaskan dog.


    This is a reality, not a movie. The alien in front of Ye Siyu is a real creature. Its body cannot grow up out of thin air like a balloon like the movie. If it wants to grow up, it needs nutrition and food.


    Soon, in less than three minutes, an Alaskan dog of more than 100 kg was swallowed by the chest breaker. No, it can''t be called the chest breaker now. It should be called a juvenile alien.


    It has the rudiment of its later appearance, its body shape has changed from the original arm size to the size of a dog, and the crown behind its head is much larger, which looks more ferocious and terrible.


    "Wow!" After eating the Alaskan dog, the queen alien turned and yelled at Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu could hear that he was still very hungry.


    "Go and eat those things." Hearing the sound, ye Siyu reached out and pointed to the frozen meat in the truck.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Queen''s alien larvae roared and rushed directly into the truck container to devour the bloody frozen meat.


    Rudeness, cruelty and greed are synonymous with the alien head in front of us.

 Chapter 83

    "Gulu..."


    "Is this the real alien?"


    "How terrible..."


    ����


    When the alien swallowed the frozen meat, Liu Xi and others hiding in the house only felt dry mouth. Their small heart kept beating like little deer Bambi. They were very frightened. When they watched the film, they didn''t feel anything, but they just felt cool, but after they really saw the abnormal shape, they found out how terrible this creature was.


    The dark body, sharp claws and the swinging tail like a sharp gun radiate a frightening metallic luster in the sun. Even if you don''t know what it is at the beginning, you can see how ferocious and ferocious it is from its appearance.


    Not to mention the internal teeth that constantly eject and swallow frozen meat. Each bite can scrape off large pieces of blood and meat. They shudder at the thought of this thing falling on themselves.


    Under the frightened eyes of Liu Xi and others, the aliens have swallowed most of the frozen meat in the truck, and their body size has changed from the original size of a dog to a terrible monster three meters high.


    Ye Siyu looked at the three meter high alien standing in front of him with great satisfaction. He could feel a fierce animal breath from the alien. It was a creature born for killing.


    "Go and breed your offspring." After the queen alien stopped eating, ye Siyu pointed to the remaining Wang Xingren and two meow Xingren on the ground.


    "Roar!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the alien queen sent out a deafening roar in her mouth, and then went to the three Wang Xingren and meow Xingren. The inner teeth in her mouth were shot into the body of the Alaskan dog, and the extended inner teeth squirmed, as if they were injecting something.


    Ye Siyu knows that it is an alien egg. As an SSS prize, ye Siyu''s alien queen pet is not an ordinary alien.


    Ordinary alien queens usually evolve independently when there is no queen in the group. Ye Siyu is a queen alien from the beginning. Its reproductive ability has been available since birth. It doesn''t need to take a period of time like other aliens to evolve its reproductive ability.


    Soon, the three pets were injected with embryos by the alien queen. However, the alien queen did not stop, but turned her attention to the house. She could clearly feel Liu Xi and others in the house.


    Although it is Ye Siyu''s pet, its habits have not changed much. Its existence is to reproduce the population. Therefore, when three pets are used as hosts, it will target Liu Xi and others in the room.


    "No!" Seeing that the alien queen turned her eyes to Liu Xi and others in the house, ye Siyu immediately scolded severely. He didn''t want Liu Xi to be in any danger.


    "Roar ~" hearing Ye Siyu''s severe scolding, the alien Queen''s mouth sent out a roar with grievance.


    "You can act at will, but there must be no harm to the people in this room, whether you or your children." No matter how aggrieved the emotion conveyed by the alien queen, ye Siyu still said with justice.


    "Roar!" The alien queen roared again to compromise.


    While telling the alien queen not to hurt Liu Xi and others, the three pets on the ground have also changed. Three of them have broken breasts similar to the alien queen, which emerge from the breasts of the three pets, and then quickly swallow the corpse and the remaining frozen meat in the truck.


    "Go, take your children and build your nest under this house, and then develop your ethnic group. Remember, it must not be found." When the three aliens all grew up to a certain extent, ye Siyu ordered the alien queen.


    Although the alien queen can''t shoot Liu Xi and others, she can shoot people in the world. For ye Siyu, the world is like a game world. All he wants is to complete this task perfectly. As for the life and death of others, it has nothing to do with himself.


    Anyway, even if he doesn''t do it, the world will be destroyed by black light virus sooner or later.


    Although at the end of killing prototype 2, uncle J killed brother a and used super large thousands of tentacles to clean up the black light virus variants in New York, it was only to clean up the aliens on the streets, but the variants in the house, sewers and other hidden places were not removed.


    In addition to the streets, there is another more important place that uncle J can''t clean up at all. That is the water area. The water in the game is a restricted area, and there is nothing in it. But the game is a game, and the reality is reality. Through the investigation of the red queen, there are countless black light virus variants in the water in addition to those on the ground.


    Unless uncle J destroys all the creatures, the black light virus cannot be removed from the world. The creatures on this planet are doomed to be destroyed by the black light virus. Therefore, ye Siyu doesn''t care whether the alien queen uses the humans or creatures in this world to reproduce.


    "Roar!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the alien queen screamed, and then took her three younger brothers to dig a hole in the corner of the yard to prepare for the establishment of a nest.


    ����


    After finishing the alien thing, ye Siyu returned to the house. As soon as he entered, Liu Xi and others in the house put their eyes on him.


    They are very clear that their life and death are now in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "During this time, you live here. Remember, you must not leave this house. If you encounter danger because of leaving, I will not be responsible. Of course, don''t get me into trouble, otherwise I don''t mind letting you stay with my little pets for a while." Ye Siyu warned them indifferently.


    This is the first time to carry out this task. He doesn''t care about the safety of Li Feier and others. He is most concerned about all hidden tasks.


    Their safety can be handled after he finds the hidden task.


    "OK, we see."


    "We will never get you into trouble, Mr. Ye."


    "Don''t worry."


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s warning, Liu Xi and others scrambled to answer that they didn''t want to stay with aliens.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''the sky soars with the sky'' and ''the sunset falls at dusk''�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of rotten wood de swordsman�� S 20 starting points for the reward.

 Chapter 84

    The next day, after arranging the life and alien affairs of Liu Xi and others, ye Siyu ignored them as long as they stayed in the world for 30 days.


    Ye Siyu now focuses on the situation of Uncle J James. Through the big bang and the investigation of the Red Queen when she just entered the world yesterday, ye Siyu clearly knows the time period of the plot.


    That was when Uncle J fled the military experimental base.


    According to the plot, uncle J who fled the military experimental base will go to the church where father Gula is located, so ye Siyu plans to go to the church to contact uncle J.


    After the red map was taken out, ye Siyu quickly found the church where father Gu La was in.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    Ye Siyu, who came outside the church, knocked on the locked door of the church.


    After a while, a small window opened on the gate, and a middle-aged man, about 50, with a beard under his nose, put his head out.


    "Who are you looking for?" Looking at Ye Siyu standing outside the door, the man asked with great vigilance.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, ye Siyu knows who he is. He is father Gula who helped uncle J in the game.


    Father Gula''s role in the game is to collect information for uncle J, and he is very unprofessional. Most of the time, uncle J himself absorbs key characters to obtain memory, which is more reliable.


    In one action, uncle J angered brother a, causing brother a to want to kill uncle J, but what brother a didn''t expect was that uncle J''s strength grew too fast, exceeding his expectations, resulting in his failure to successfully devour uncle J.


    Finally, angry brother a brutally let the infected person kill father Gula, and it has to be said that the end is very tragic.


    But without him, uncle J may lose himself during the investigation of the black catcher and become the next brother a.


    "I''m looking for James Heller." After recognizing who the man was, ye Siyu said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s no one here. Hurry up!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s name, father Gula''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his expression became stiff, but soon he recovered his original expression and expelled Ye Siyu.


    "You tell him that I know the truth. If he wants to know, contact me on this phone." Father Gula''s expression did not escape Ye Siyu''s eyes. Through his reaction, ye Siyu knew that uncle J must be here. However, ye Siyu also knew that uncle J was now a wanted criminal in the military. He was very sensitive. Father Gula could not sell uncle J, so he was not in a hurry. Instead, he handed father Gula a mobile phone.


    Father Gula took the cell phone with a wary face, and then carefully checked the situation of the cell phone. He was afraid of something like a tracker in it.


    "You can rest assured that there is no problem with this mobile phone. If I really want to do something for you, I don''t need to find you like this, but bring the army to you." Looking at the vigilant father Gula, ye Siyu said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, father Gula''s expression stiffened. Then he nervously looked at the situation outside through the small window. After confirming that there was no other person, he stared at Ye Siyu''s eyes and said, "I''ll tell him."


    "Please." Ye Siyu smiled gently, then turned and left directly, but he didn''t leave far. Instead, he went to an open-air cafe near the church and sat down and waited quietly. He believed that uncle J would find him soon.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    As time went by, when ye Siyu finished drinking a cup of coffee, his mobile phone rang a bell.


    Looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone, ye Siyu smiled and then connected the phone.


    "Who are you?" At the moment of answering the phone, a cold voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears from the phone.


    "I am a traveler from the East." Ye Siyu smiled. He knew this man was Uncle J.


    "What do you know, traveler of the east?" Uncle J at the other end of the phone asked immediately after hearing Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "I know everything you want to know, such as Alex Mercer, the black catcher, or the black light virus." Ye Siyu threw the bait directly.


    "Where are you? I want to see you now! " Uncle J was excited when he heard that ye Siyu knew about Alex and black light virus.


    "You can see me at the sun cafe outside the church." Seeing the success of his temptation, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly and said his position at the same time.


    ����


    More than a minute later, a black bald man wearing a high collar leather jacket and looking around appeared in Ye Siyu''s vision.


    "Here." Looking at the bald man, ye Siyu stretched out his hand to greet him.


    Soon, uncle J came to Ye Siyu.


    James Heller''s eyes fell on Ye Siyu, kept looking at him for a while, and when ye Siyu was not in danger, he said, "are you the traveler from the east?"


    "Yes." Ye Siyu, who took a sip of coffee, nodded to confirm.


    "What''s your purpose?" James directly opened his stool and sat opposite Ye Siyu and asked. Although the tone was very flat, ye Siyu could feel James''s vigilance towards himself.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t look dangerous, James knows that many people can''t see each other''s good or bad just by looking at their appearance, just like those black watchers.


    "No purpose, just want to make a deal with you." Ye Siyu smiled faintly and said with a smile.


    "What deal? Go ahead. " James stared at Ye Siyu tightly and asked.


    "I am a warlock from the East. According to your American saying, that is the mysterious power of the east or astrologer. I have predicted a future, so I want to exchange this message with you." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Astrologer?" James frowned slightly and looked at Ye Siyu with a trace of distrust and doubt. As a modern man who believes in science and technology, he doesn''t believe in astrology at all.


    "Yes, of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask me a question." Ye Siyu crossed his hands, held his chin, looked at James with a smile and said.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by mozihua�� "Devil MayCry" and "ancient immortal" reward 100 starting coins�� Book friend 1923489637 ''999 Book coins for reward�� Book friend 1404720793 ''reward of 500 Book coins�� 100 book coins for book friends 81 * * * * 47 '','' book friends 20 * * * * 91 '','' book friends 1268788878 ''and'' book friends 1471745371 ''�� Book friend 1795539005 ''99 Book coins for reward.

 Chapter 85

    "What is black light virus?" Looking at the indifferent Ye Siyu in front of him, James asked the question he was most concerned about in his heart.


    Now he is like a monster, and what causes all this is the black light virus on Alex Mercer, so he is very eager to know what the black light virus is.


    "Speaking of 1962, the U.S. Department of defense and its subordinate advanced research program secretly established a special force, which you should be very familiar with, that is" black watch "; Its original intention was to use biological and chemical warfare to resist all threats from the United States and hostile forces abroad. All actions of the force are top secret. "


    "In 1963, black watch researchers discovered a virus. Experiments on primates showed that through DNA fusion, the virus could greatly improve the intelligence, strength and other physical elements of the species at the genetic level. They named the virus redlight. Subsequently, the "Blacklight" program centered on the virus was launched, and the virus was renamed black light. "


    "The black light program officially began. The black watch force established a small town called hope in Idaho, USA, and moved the families of a group of soldiers killed in battle here..."


    Ye Siyu slowly told James the news of the black light virus he was good at. He didn''t hide it at all, because he knew the information and would soon know it all with James''s ability.


    Different from ye Siyu''s indifference, after hearing the origin of the black light virus, James''s face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the black light virus was not so complex and was led by the American government.


    Although there were some changes later, there was still the support of the American government. Otherwise, with the urine of the American government, the dangerous organization of black watch would never exist.


    "You told me so much that you haven''t told me what black light virus is?" James pressed down the shock in his heart and asked, as he said, ye Siyu said so many things, but did not say what the black light virus is.


    "Black light virus is a virus that can accelerate the speed of evolution. Its greatest use is to construct a fast channel for material transportation to complete various evolution. In short, it enters, changes and assimilates each cell. New cells activate and replicate a large number of non coding regions in the previous sleep state, resulting in fierce physiological changes and expanding gene capacity, To accommodate a high-quality genetically modified body and improve cell activity, that is, phagocytosis, fusion and evolution of other organisms. "


    "It has to be said that this is a very powerful biological and chemical weapon virus, but it is precisely because of its power that not everyone can perfectly integrate with it. Successful people like Alex Mercer become evolutors, or viral protozoa dominated by the first host memory, As for the losers, they become monsters without wisdom... "Ye Siyu directly said the characteristics of black light virus.


    All of a sudden, James was completely silent. At the same time, he stared at his hands with red and black blood surging on them, because the memory preserving virus in Ye Siyu''s explanation made him fall into meditation. He didn''t expect that Alex Moser was just a virus with human memory.


    If Alex Moser is really a virus pathogen with only human memory, what about himself? Is he just a black light virus pathogen with James Heller like Alex Moser.


    Looking at the complex look on James''s face, ye Siyu knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t want James to have doubts about his identity because of his words, which led to a big change in his temperament.


    Therefore, ye Siyu immediately said a setting that has not been fully confirmed but has been guessed and circulated by many players: "you don''t need to show such an expression. You are still a person, and the virus in your body is not black light, but the second-generation black light virus modified by Alex Moser, or Moser virus, He won''t give anything that can threaten himself to others. "


    However, ye Siyu did not say one thing, that is, whether it is black light virus or Moser virus, it is just a code. Its essence is still the first red light virus, but its strength has changed.


    Otherwise, James, the host of the second-generation virus, could not rely on the Moser virus to reverse the black light virus pathogen Alex Moser.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Siyu''s words, James''s originally complex expression on his face suddenly became a lot easier. Ye Siyu''s words dispelled the haze in his heart like a torch.


    "Hoo! What do you want? " James took a deep breath, calmed down all kinds of emotions in his heart, and looked at Ye Siyu seriously. He believed that ye Siyu could not tell himself these things for no reason. He must have some purpose.


    "My purpose is very simple, that is to destroy Alex Mercer." Ye Siyu raised his head slightly and met James with his plain eyes.


    "Why me?" James is not a fool. He doesn''t believe Ye Siyu will find himself to destroy Alex Moser for no reason.


    "Because if you don''t destroy Alex Mercer, the world will be destroyed. In order to avoid the destruction of the world, Alex Mercer must die, and in my divination, you are the best person to destroy him." Ye Siyu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He answered an explanation that he felt ridiculous when he heard it.


    If he really wants to prevent the destruction of the world, he will not release the terrible thing of aliens. You know, aliens are nothing less harmful than black light virus.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s just explanation, James stared at him and asked, "can I really do it?"


    He is very clear about the strength of Alex Mercer. He can still remember the scene that Alex Mercer defeated himself not long ago. He doesn''t think he can beat him.


    "If you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. In my divination, your strength will surpass Alex Mercer, so you should give yourself some confidence." Ye Siyu flickered.


    Thank you: ''code! 9527 ''1000 starting point coins for reward�� 500 starting points for tianjiaozi''s reward�� Small? 300 starting coins for secret reward�� The starting point of 200 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland due to the ''floc fruit''�� Love is the 100 starting point coins rewarded by Fei, the gate of all evil and the twelve movements of the dark night.

 Chapter 86

    "What do I need to do?" Knowing that his future could compete with Alex Mercer, James looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    "Let it be and don''t do anything." Ye Siyu answered mysteriously.


    "Let it be?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, James was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to answer like this. He thought Ye Siyu would guide himself like the prophets who guide pig feet in the film. He didn''t expect that he just said an answer that made him confused.


    "That''s enough. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me through that mobile phone. If I know, I''ll tell you." Ye Siyu smiled and stood up from his seat to leave.


    "This..." James was confused by Ye Siyu''s action and couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    When James was overwhelmed by Ye Siyu''s sudden departure, ye Siyu left quickly with a cold look, because just after he received the news from the Red Queen, that is, someone is watching here, and the person watching can change his image.


    After hearing the news, ye Siyu knew for the first time who was watching him, that was Alex Moser''s man.


    As a member of Alex Mercer''s plan, James is absolutely impossible to let him develop and will definitely monitor him. When he is a stranger suddenly approaches James, people on Alex Mercer''s side will certainly investigate himself.


    Although Ye Siyu is not afraid of them, but now his strength is not enough to destroy them, so it is not the time to deal with them positively. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, ye Siyu chose to leave rather than continue to talk with James.


    Ye Siyu walked forward quickly and soon came to a deserted roadway.


    "Come out." Ye Siyu, who came to the center of the roadway, suddenly turned and said to the rear.


    As soon as the voice fell, a burly figure appeared in front of Ye Siyu. This is a 40 year old middle-aged man in a black shirt who came out of the lane.


    As the man walked towards Ye Siyu, a lot of red and black blood came out of his body. Then he changed from a burly man to a white-collar girl with black-and-white uniforms on her upper body and black silk stockings on her lower body. She was slim and exuded sexy temptation all over her body. Her change proved that she was the host of Moser virus.


    "You are an interesting human." Seeing that ye Siyu''s expression has not changed due to the transformation of her body, the white-collar girl said in surprise. You know, she has deformed many times in front of many people. Every time, those people are frightened by their own changes. There has never been a person as calm as ye Siyu.


    "Ding!" Her answer was a pull ring pulling out sound. I don''t know when a silver grenade had appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    The moment the pull ring was opened, ye Siyu directly threw the grenade in his hand at the white-collar girl.


    "What?!" The white-collar girl standing opposite Ye Siyu was shocked by Ye Siyu''s action, but she just looked at the grenade and threw it in front of her.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the dazzling fire instantly the whole roadway.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the mouth of the white-collar woman. Now she has directly become a fireman. Countless flaming tentacles kept wriggling on her, looking very terrible.


    The grenade that ye Siyu just threw out is not another grenade. It is the aluminum hot incendiary bomb he used to deal with the iron soldiers in the new iron soldiers.


    Before entering the world, ye Siyu simulated the host of black light virus to fight in the simulation space. For their existence that they will not die as long as there is a little flesh and blood left, and their resilience is incomparably strong, ordinary conventional weapons have little effect. At most, they suffer a little damage, not fatal.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not use guns to deal with them, but chose aluminothermic incendiary bombs, a powerful weapon with great lethality to the biological system, to deal with them. This is the conclusion drawn by Ye Siyu when he trained in the simulated space.


    Unless the black light virus has evolved to ignore fire and freezing, the most effective way to deal with black light virus is fire and freezing, which can carry out destructive attacks on cells.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! " The white-collar woman who became a burning man kept screaming. Ye Siyu''s attack made her feel extremely angry. Although these flames could not kill her, they made her feel extremely painful.


    "Ding!"


    But this time it was a familiar voice that answered her. Ye Siyu threw an aluminum pyrotechnic bomb at her again.


    "Bang!"


    The flame that was about to go out on the white-collar woman was burning again.


    The white-collar woman hit by the second aluminum thermal incendiary bomb fell directly to the ground and kept rolling, trying to extinguish the flame on her body by rolling. It''s just a pity that if the aluminum thermal incendiary bomb was really so easy to extinguish, ye Siyu wouldn''t use it against her.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    After throwing the second aluminothermic incendiary bomb, ye Siyu appeared a shotgun in his hand, and then shot directly at the white-collar woman. A fire dragon roared out of each shot, directly turning into a sea of fire to envelop the white-collar woman. At the same time, the bullets in the fire also separated her flesh and blood, constantly weakened her and made the damage caused by the fire more comprehensive.


    Three minutes later, the fire on the ground went out, and a scarred body like charcoal appeared in the roadway.


    Ye Siyu took a quiet look at the charcoal in front of him, and then turned directly to leave. He didn''t confirm whether the white-collar woman had died completely.


    Because there is no need to confirm that there are 50 black light virus hosts with ordinary strength who died in the simulated space, unless they are Alex Mercer, or James, the top black light virus host that can resist nuclear attack, or those top black light virus hosts under Alex Mercer, Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of aluminum thermal incendiary bomb and dragon breath bomb.


    Of course, the main reason why he was able to eliminate the host of black light virus is that it is a deserted roadway, not a street full of people.


    Thank you: ''little? 1100 starting point coins for secret reward�� S117 300 starting point coins of Sparta''s reward�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "Twelve movements in the dark night", "flying over the ocean", "268114724215", "kitten Xiaowu", "seven personality" and "original cool and white".

 Chapter 87

    In addition to its strong adaptability and change ability, the most important thing to deal with the trouble of black light virus host is their ability to recover indefinitely as long as they have flesh and blood.


    If ye Siyu fights with the white-collar black light virus host not in the roadway but in the street, the dead person is definitely Ye Siyu, not the black light virus host.


    In the simulation space, although he killed the black light virus host more than 50 times, it was only possible under the specific environment in which the black light virus host did not have flesh and blood supply.


    If it is in an environment where flesh and blood supply can be obtained, no matter what weapon Ye Siyu uses to fight against the host of black light virus, there is only one end, that is, he is torn and swallowed by the host of black light virus. In addition, there is no second end.


    "Dong!"


    Not long after ye Siyu left, a figure fell from the sky and landed next to the charred body in the roadway. The ground was directly trampled by the two thighs like steel bars. From this, we can see how high this person fell.


    This is a man wearing a white shirt on the inside and a black leather jacket on the outside. He is a young man with a terrible smell all over. If ye Siyu sees this man''s Hua, he will exclaim brother A. he is Alex Moser, the most powerful boss in the prototype world.


    Alex frowned and looked at the charred corpse in front of him. As the boss of all black light virus evolutors, the situation of each evolutor was in his perception. Once what happened to anyone, he could feel it.


    Just more than ten minutes ago, he received a notice from one of his men monitoring James Heller that a strange man approached James, so he rushed over, but he didn''t expect that his man had died when he came.


    "Waste." Alex snorted coldly, waved his right hand at the charred body, and a powerful air shock wave blew on the body.


    With a click, a large number of small cracks appeared on the body, and then turned into ashes and dissipated in the world.


    After breaking up the body, Alex closed his eyes, and an invisible perceptual wave spread around him. Because the body still had residual heat, the man who killed his men should not have left far, so he wanted to see who killed his men.


    You should know that each of his men is able to adapt to the black light virus. There are very few people. One who is killed is less. Although he doesn''t care about the death of his men, it will affect his plan. He wants the people who kill his men to pay a price.


    "Over there." Soon, Alex''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he had sensed the smell of black light virus left by his own men.


    When his feet stepped on the ground, Alex turned into a black lightning and disappeared in place, jumping between the buildings.


    ����


    "Huh?!" Ye Siyu, who was walking on the road, frowned slightly because he heard a strange noise from behind. Turning his head, he saw a black figure running towards him in the cracks of those high-rise buildings.


    Looking at the figure in the air, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Although he couldn''t see the appearance of the person, ye Siyu knew who the person was through the person''s clothes.


    "I didn''t expect to cause a big trouble..." Ye Siyu whispered, then turned directly and left at the speed of surpassing professional sprinters.


    But instead of running away, he was distancing himself from Alex to give himself time to prepare for Alex''s weapons.


    While running, he took out the equipment already prepared from the storage space and put it on. After running for more than ten seconds, ye Siyu had an iron warrior''s micro nuclear computer on his hands, a suit of armor on his body, and two plasma shoulder guns on his shoulders.


    He also wore a mask like a ghost on his face.


    This suit of armor is the iron warrior armor that ye Siyu spent points to transform and match his figure completely.


    After putting on the equipment, ye Siyu stopped and turned to look back, because he knew that if Alex really wanted to catch up with himself, he would never be able to run away from Alex. If Alex couldn''t catch up with himself, it was just a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment Ye Siyu turned around, Alex landed three meters away from him, and the ground was directly cracked.


    "Launch (iron blood)!"


    "Zi! Zi! "


    Facing Alex Moser who fell in front of him, yesiyu directly controlled the two plasma shoulder guns on his shoulder with the language of the iron warrior family to launch two blue plasma shells.


    Alex, who just landed on the ground, saw that ye Siyu''s equipment was very strange, but he didn''t expect Ye Siyu to attack him directly, and it was still an energy attack.


    "Pa! PA! " Two times, the two plasma shells directly hit Alex''s body, and the blue light bullet instantly penetrated Alex''s body, splashing flesh and blood, making two blood holes on Alex''s body.


    "Plasma weapon?" For the two charred blood holes in his body, Alex, who was attacked, didn''t look flustered. Instead, he looked at the two shoulder guns on Ye Siyu''s shoulder curiously.


    If other people were attacked by plasma shells, they would certainly die, but for Alex, this kind of injury is not fatal. I saw his two blood holes surging, and the two blood holes were directly restored to their original state without being injured at all.


    For Alex''s doubts, ye Siyu answered his questions with two plasma bombs.


    "Pa! PA! " Two times, Alex''s body was blown out of two blood holes by light bombs again.


    "Hum!" Seeing ye Siyu start attacking himself, Alex snorted coldly. Although he was very curious about the two plasma shoulder guns on Ye Siyu''s shoulder that surpassed the era, it didn''t mean that he would let Ye Siyu attack himself.


    Alex raised his feet and completely ignored Ye Siyu''s incessant plasma shells and walked towards Ye Siyu.


    Facing Alex coming towards him, yesiyu kept retreating, firing plasma shells while retreating.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    Alex''s figure turned into a remnant. He avoided every plasma shell shooting at him with his strong reaction.


    Thank you: ''the world where the book''s soul is reposed'', ''the original taste is cool and white'' and ''216125. Qdcn'' for a reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 88

    Watching Alex Moser keep getting closer to himself, ye Siyu was not flustered. He fired plasma shells through the aiming device on the mask and retreated. At the same time, he took out aluminum thermal combustion bombs from the storage space and threw them at Alex.


    However, this is not the roadway to deal with the white-collar black light virus host before. There is no place to avoid, but an empty street. Alex easily avoids all the plasma shells launched by Kaiye Siyu and the aluminum thermal incendiary bombs thrown by relying on his strong reaction force.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    Ye Siyu''s plasma shells and aluminothermic incendiary bombs all failed, splashing fire on the ground.


    "Qiang! Qiang! "


    After avoiding all the plasma shells fired by Ye Siyu, Alex and ye Siyu were much closer and came to him. At the same time, his hands turned into sharp blades and rowed Ye Siyu''s shoulder. The two plasma shoulder guns on his shoulders were cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!!" After seeing the situation here, the melon eaters on the street finally reacted, issued a scream and fled in panic, especially after seeing Alex Mercer''s hands turn from countless red and black blood filaments into sharp blades.


    Because they all recognized who Alex Mercer was, the culprit who made New York a hell on earth and wanted by the whole of America.


    "Eh?" Seeing that ye Siyu was so calm after he cut off two plasma shells, Alex gave a light sigh, and then his hands stretched out to both sides. Countless red and black blood surged. The sharp blade instantly turned into two long tentacles to wrap the two runaway pedestrians on the road, and then pulled them directly to him.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    The two tentacles stretched out and pulled. In less than a second, the two melon eaters who did not know the truth were pulled to him by Alex.


    Before the two passers-by understood what was going on, countless red and black blood filaments appeared on their tentacles and wrapped them in an instant. In less than two seconds, Alex Moser devoured the two passers-by in front of Ye Siyu.


    Flesh, bones and internal organs were torn into pieces under the wriggling of red and black blood and integrated into Alex''s body. The short shrill scream echoed in Ye Siyu''s ears. The cruelty of the picture was definitely not as simple as that shown in the game.


    Just in the face of such a terrible picture, ye Siyu''s reaction seemed to be watching people drink water. He was very calm and was completely frightened by the picture in front of him.


    "Oh? Are you not afraid? " Alex was surprised by Ye Siyu''s calm response. The reason why he just did this was to scare Ye Siyu, a strange guy, but he didn''t think that ye Siyu had no response at all, as if he couldn''t see it at all.


    Ye Siyu has seen such a scene many times in the simulation space. In addition, ye Siyu''s temperament has become indifferent and indifferent to many things because of rebirth, so what Alex is doing now can''t make his heart set off the slightest waves without fluctuations.


    "You''re much better than in simulated space." Ye Siyu said an answer that made Alex confused.


    After really seeing Alex, ye Siyu found that Alex''s strength was much stronger than he thought.


    Although Alex can be simulated in the simulation space, the Alex simulated in the simulation space is not a real Alex because ye Siyu has not seen a real Alex.


    It can only be regarded as an existence simulated by Ye Siyu according to the game. There is a great difference between the strength and the real one. The simulated Alex is completely different from other black light virus hosts except for its recovery ability and changing form.


    But after really meeting Alex, ye Siyu found that the strength of Alex, the black light virus aggregate, and other black light virus hosts are completely two different levels.


    It can be proved that Alex''s speed is not as slow as that in the game, and his dynamic vision can clearly see the trajectory of the shell.


    "Forget it, although I don''t know who you are, I will know everything about you as long as I devour you." Alex shook his head and said, what else did he want to ask, but when he saw Ye Siyu talking to himself, he didn''t intend to kiss. As he said, no matter Ye Siyu said it or not, as long as he swallowed him, everything would be controlled by himself, so he didn''t need to ask anything.


    "You won''t know." Ye Siyu smiled mysteriously.


    "What?!" Alex was stunned when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t understand what gave Ye Siyu so much confidence.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    Suddenly a sound came from ye Siyu''s hand. Alex looked down and found that the two strange devices on Ye Siyu''s arm were flashing. Although he couldn''t understand the words above, he could know that it should be something like a bomb through the constantly decreasing indicator light.


    "Want to commit suicide? It''s not that easy! " After seeing the device on Ye Siyu''s hands, Alex said coldly, and his two tentacles grabbed at Ye Siyu, ready to devour Ye Siyu.


    But when his tentacles were about to catch Ye Siyu, a powerful energy wave was released from the device on Ye Siyu''s hands. Alex was very familiar with this energy wave. He had suffered this attack, which was the smell of nuclear bomb explosion.


    "How is that possible?!" Looking at the blue light from ye Siyu''s hands, Alex''s face was full of horror. He didn''t think that the two strange devices in Ye Siyu''s hands were nuclear bombs.


    But no one answered his question.


    The dazzling blue light spread around with Ye Siyu as the center. This light is brighter than 10000 suns. You can see it clearly within a few kilometers, and the surrounding objects are vaporized in an instant.


    Then a powerful shock wave broke out, buildings were "blown" away, vehicles were overturned, and trees were uprooted


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''zerohop''�� Small? 100 starting point coins for "dark", "268114724215" and "mortuary 17"* Smell roses * ''10 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 89

    Endless darkness came, and ye Siyu''s consciousness returned and appeared again in the small room where it began.


    "It''s hard to be broken into pieces..." Ye Siyu, who had been reborn for a time, murmured in a low voice. After being reborn so many times, he died in the way of breaking into pieces for the first time.


    Especially at the moment of the nuclear bomb explosion, he could clearly feel the melting of his flesh and bones. This feeling was very uncomfortable. If he could, he didn''t want to commit suicide in this way again.


    However, even if this suicide is no matter how uncomfortable it is, it is worth it. At least let him clearly understand the gap between himself and Alex, the strongest boss in the original form of torture and murder.


    He knew that he could not deal with Alex Mercer in the way he had dealt with the black light virus host or the iron warrior, because the two did not exist at the same level.


    In addition to the self explosion of nuclear microcomputer, his most powerful weapons are plasma shoulder gun and various grenades. Although they can cause damage to Alex, these equipment are effective only when Alex is not prepared. If Alex is prepared for it, he can easily avoid all attacks with his strength, No effect.


    However, in addition to those high-tech weapons from iron soldiers, ye Siyu also has aliens, a biological weapon that can deal with black light virus to a certain extent. However, it will take a long time for aliens to evolve to deal with Alex. In 30 or 10 days, it is impossible for aliens to develop to the extent that they can deal with Alex.


    It can be said that with Ye Siyu''s current strength, there is no way to take Alex. If you want to deal with him, you can only rely on James, the protagonist who tortured and killed him.


    Of course, in addition to James, there is also a way to deal with Alex, that is to make yourself the host of black light virus like Alex and James.


    However, this method is very troublesome. Whether you can adapt to black light virus or not is a big problem. Looking for black light virus is a big problem.


    In the whole sadistic prototype world, only Alex has the black light virus that can really make people become the host of black light virus. All the other black light viruses turn people into ugly monsters. Otherwise, many black light virus hosts would have appeared at the rate of black light virus infection.


    It''s hard to get the black light virus from Alex. Alex won''t give the Moser virus to a stranger for no reason, so the possibility of success of this method is infinitely close to zero.


    "It seems that we must plan well." Ye Siyu gently rubbed his head and said that he was not good at calculation. It''s good to say if he deals with people with similar strength, but it makes him a little powerless to deal with people of Alex''s level.


    ����


    The next day, ye Siyu arranged the residence of Li fei''er and others and the aliens as before, and then went to find James for cooperation.


    But this time he did not go in person, but used the Internet father Gula''s computer in the church to contact James.


    In the church room, James was checking the latest news with the computer. Suddenly, he found many snowflakes on the computer screen, and then a little girl in a red skirt appeared on the screen.


    "The virus?" James looked puzzled and kept shaking the mouse in his hands.


    "Hello, James Heller." Just when James was confused, the little girl on the computer suddenly opened her mouth, startled James and asked him to stand up from the stool.


    "Who are you?" James asked with a wary face. The little girl who suddenly appeared knew her name. There must be some secret.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. This is the information my master gave you." The girl didn''t answer James''s question, but directly sent a piece of information, and then the screen returned to its original state.


    "This?!" Looking at the restored screen, James looked strange. The computer suddenly went wrong and suddenly got better, which made him completely confused about what was going on now. Only when he clicked on the latest folder on the screen, his original strange face became serious.


    Because the things in the folder are nothing else, it''s just some information he wants to know about black light virus and black watch.


    Although I don''t know whether the information is true or false, if it is true, it is really appalling.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who lives in a rented house, received the news of the Red Queen.


    "Master, I have given the black light virus and black watch information to James Heller as you said. What else can I do for you?"


    "Good. Next, you can help me keep an eye on Alex Mercer and James Heller. They''ll let me know if they have anything." After hearing the Red Queen''s notice, ye Siyu began to command.


    Knowing that he could not deal with Alex with his current strength, ye Siyu did not intend to continue to provoke Alex, but helped James enhance his strength as soon as possible.


    Because if according to the original plot, James wants to beat Alex for at least one or two months, and what ye Siyu lacks most is time. He can only stay in the world for 30 days, and he can''t wait until James''s strength can be improved to the point where Alex can be eliminated. Therefore, he must speed up the improvement of James''s strength.


    After ordering red to help him pay attention to James and others, ye Siyu left the house and went to the pit dug by the alien to check the situation. As soon as he went underground, ye Siyu found that the temperature had risen several degrees, at least ten degrees higher than the outside, and it was also very wet.


    Without taking a few steps, he saw that the wall of the cave had been covered with a layer of sticky tissue like the visceral wall. Stepping on it was greasy, he could clearly feel a deep feeling of soft meat, which was very disgusting.


    However, ye Siyu knew that only such an environment could breed alien eggs, so he didn''t care much and continued to go deep into the interior.


    "Whew!" Suddenly, a roaring wind caused by the rapid action of creatures came, and two or three dark shadows suddenly appeared in front of Ye Siyu. They were aliens.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "beyond fear", "mozihua" and "everything is empty"�� 100 starting point coins for "I beg for reward".

 Chapter 90

    Ye Siyu was stunned when he saw these aliens in front of him. These aliens were different from those parasitic Wang Xingren and meow Xingren before ye Siyu. The heads of these aliens in front of him were not smooth, and they were all wrinkled.


    And the number is also wrong. There are six aliens in front of him, a lot more than before.


    "Hiss! Hiss! "


    Those aliens with wrinkled heads surrounded Ye Siyu one after another. Their mouths were slightly open. Many transparent viscous liquids emitting hot air flowed out of their mouths and dripping on the disgusting meat ground.


    However, although these aliens are terrible, ye Siyu is not afraid at all. In the face of Ye Siyu, the smell emitted by the aliens is not malicious, and some are just surrender.


    Because after ye Siyu recognized the alien queen, ye Siyu had the smell of the alien queen. When other aliens saw him, they would only think he was the leader of their family, not their prey.


    "Take me to the queen." Looking at the alien in front of him, ye Siyu said.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, all the aliens roared. Then these aliens left, leaving only one to lead Ye Siyu.


    Soon, led by the alien for more than a minute, ye Siyu finally came to the center of the alien nest.


    "Hiss!" As soon as he came to the center, ye Siyu took a breath of air conditioning, because the scene in the center of the alien nest was very terrible.


    The center of the whole abnormity nest is a cave the size of a basketball court and ten meters high. The walls of the cave are all covered with black meat viscous substances, and there are more than 20 bodies with broken chests hanging on these walls one after another.


    Among these bodies, in addition to animals such as Wang Xingren and meow Xingren, there are also two or three human bodies.


    However, this is not the reason for ye Siyu to absorb the air conditioner. He doesn''t care what creatures aliens use to reproduce their offspring, as long as it is beneficial to him.


    Of course, if you can choose, ye Siyu is still more willing to let aliens parasitize animals, because parasitic animals, which have combat effectiveness, can maximize the strength of aliens compared with humans with weak parasitic combat effectiveness.


    Although the alien born by parasitizing human beings will be smarter than other aliens, the alien is used to deal with organisms infected by black light virus, which also exists as a biological weapon. Therefore, whether the alien has wisdom is not important to Ye Siyu, but combat effectiveness.


    The reason why he inhaled the air conditioner was the huge alien queen in the middle of the nest.


    In just one day, the alien queen changed from about three meters to a giant beast with a height of more than eight meters, which fully occupied the center of the whole nest. Next to the alien queen, there were a large number of alien eggs, about 40 or more.


    "Is this the alien?" Looking at the large number of alien eggs in front of him, ye Siyu had to lament the strong reproductive ability of aliens. As long as they were given time without black light virus, ye Siyu believed that they could roll the whole earth and let all creatures on the earth become their breeding partners.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing ye Siyu coming, the alien queen, dragging a large egg sac behind her ass and laying eggs, turned its ferocious and terrible head and roared at Ye Siyu.


    "Queen, speed up the breeding speed and expand the sphere of influence. Don''t care about casualties." Ye Siyu looked at the alien queen and ordered.


    The alien queen can breed more than 20 Aliens in just one day when she limits that she can''t kill wantonly. If she doesn''t limit herself, the growth rate of aliens will be faster.


    He has only 28 days left. He must make the alien as much as possible to threaten the organisms infected by the black light virus.


    "Roar!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the alien queen roared, and then there were many alien roars in the cave. Then ye Siyu heard a sound of running. It was obvious that the aliens in the cave began to act after hearing the alien Queen''s roar.


    "Red Queen, through the network to find a nearby warehouse for frozen meat." After listening to the movement in the nest, ye Siyu issued an order to the Red Queen. The growth of aliens needs a lot of blood and meat, so he plans to find a frozen meat warehouse and ask the alien queen to send aliens to collect blood and meat.


    ����


    After arranging the alien affairs, ye Siyu left the alien nest and looked at the bright sunshine outside. All of a sudden, ye Siyu felt very melancholy.


    Because he found that he had nothing to do after arranging everything.


    As long as the main line task and branch line task develop to a certain extent, all problems can be solved, while the hidden task also takes time. It can only be carried out when James grows up to compete with Alex.


    "By the way, James." Suddenly, ye Siyu remembered one thing, that is, James'' daughter. He could catch James'' daughter first, and then use her to speed up James and enhance his strength.


    "Red Queen, did you find where James''s daughter Maya was hidden by black watch?"


    Before looking for Maya, he needs to find out where Maya is.


    Although Ye Siyu played games and knew that Maya was locked up in the headquarters of the black watch red area, he didn''t know the specific location. This can only be found by red later.


    Before long, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook, and then a light curtain that only he could see appeared in front of him. This is a map of red area 0 in New York, and there is a flashing red light spot on the map, which is the location of James''s daughter Maya.


    "It seems to be busy." Ye Siyu, who finally found something to do, turned his mouth slightly.


    Knowing Maya''s location, ye Siyu immediately took action, but it''s not easy to go to the red area, because there are black watchmen and restricted areas guarded by the American government. Ordinary people can''t go in without a pass, so ye Siyu needs to spend some effort to go in.


    However, these are only very simple things for ye Siyu. You only need to move your fingers to get the pass.


    Soon, ye Siyu had one more identity in the world, that is, virology and biology expert.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu"�� 100 starting points of reward for "dark leftover woman", "book friend 160424000729401" and "Maple moon Roland because of flocculent fruit".

 Chapter 91

    On the third day, in the yellow area, in a black watch sub base, a team of fully armed soldiers were welcoming Ye Siyu in suits and gold wire glasses.


    "Hello, Dr. sivic. Thank you very much for joining us." Led by a black guard soldier, he walked up to Ye Siyu and saluted.


    "It''s my pleasure." Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    After greeting, ye Siyu entered the helicopter platform of the sub base under the leadership of the group of black watchers, and then took a helicopter ready to go to the red area.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    The helicopter propeller rotates rapidly, and the helicopter flies directly from the yellow area to the red area. This is also ye Siyu''s first visit to the red area in the world. It can be clearly seen from the sky that half of the sky of the city in the red area is filled with red fog and black smoke, which looks very strange.


    At the same time, the whole area is deserted. Although there are high-rise buildings, there is no vitality in it, just like a dead city.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. sivic. We''ll protect you from any damage." Seeing ye Siyu staring at the scenery outside, an accompanying soldier sitting next to Ye Siyu thought Ye Siyu was surprised by the scene in front of him. He immediately explained, trying to make ye Siyu not so nervous.


    "Yes." For the soldiers, ye Siyu just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. Although the scene in front of people will make people feel flustered, it''s just for ordinary people. For ye Siyu, it''s nothing. At most, it''s just curious.


    Rather than being afraid of these things, he cares more about the place so that he can release some things in his storage space.


    In Ye Siyu''s storage space, in addition to weapons and sundries, there are more than a dozen alien eggs and a corresponding number of Wang Xingren and meow Xingren, which is his strength to attack the black watcher headquarters to find out Maya.


    Soon, the helicopter landed in a black watch port base outside the red area.


    "Dr. sivic, because there are many black light virus strange birds similar to vultures in the sky in the red area, which can not pass through the air and can only rely on land, so next we will follow the supply team to the headquarters. Please follow me." After the plane landed, the soldier said to Ye Siyu, and then took Ye Siyu to a truck in the prepared convoy.


    "Hello, you should also be the scientific researcher who went to the black catcher headquarters this time. My name is Robert. I''m a biology expert. I don''t know who you are?" Entering the car, a blonde man with a beard and black framed glasses sitting on the outermost edge greeted Ye Siyu.


    "Dr. sivic, virologist." Seeing that others are so polite, ye Siyu won''t take a high and cold attitude, and immediately answered softly.


    "Virology?! Great, I recently found a new virus from an animal... "After hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Robert looked surprised, as if he had found a fellow, took out his notebook from the bag next to him, as if he wanted to have a deep conversation with Ye Siyu.


    Watching Robert explain his latest discovery excitedly, ye Siyu didn''t stop him. His virologist didn''t blow. In order to cope with this task, he exchanged relevant knowledge of Virology from the plane space.


    The knowledge exchanged is not profound knowledge, but it can be used to deal with it. Moreover, ye Siyu also wants to take this opportunity to reduce some suspected opportunities.


    Although the information Ye Siyu made for him after he thought he was red is perfect, he still can''t get rid of it. If someone studies it carefully, he will soon find that his identity as a virology expert is forged.


    Now Robert''s inquiry can prove his identity as a virologist.


    For a while, ye Siyu and Robert talked happily and kept communicating about the virus.


    ����


    More than half an hour later, with two tanks at the head and tail, ten armored vehicles and ten trucks in the middle, the convoy of jeeps began from the black watch port base near the sea to the black watch headquarters near the middle of the red area.


    "Finally, Dr. sivic, I took a step in advance and look forward to cooperating with you in the future." After arriving at the black watch headquarters, Robert shook hands with Ye Siyu and left under the leadership of the soldiers.


    "Task complete." After parting with Ye Siyu, Robert, who went to an unmanned area, took out a Bluetooth headset from his pocket, stuffed it into his ear and said.


    "How about this Dr. sivic? Is it an undercover sent by other forces? " Soon, a serious voice came from the other side of the headset.


    "The performance is very normal. Although he is cold, he can certainly not pretend. He does have real materials. Many aspects of information are accurate and not pretend." Robert replied.


    "Good. Go back and continue your research." Command channel on the other side of the headset.


    With this order, Robert took off his black framed glasses that covered most of his face, and then took out a work permit from his pocket. The name on it was not Robert, but Shel.


    He is an investigator among the black watchers. His job is to confirm the identity of all new researchers and whether they are undercover agents of other forces. Once confirmed, he will report the news to the high level for them to deal with.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who was being led by the soldiers to visit the black watch Red regional headquarters, turned his mouth slightly.


    Robert, no, it should be said that it is Shel. All his actions are under Ye Siyu''s control.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t believe that a stranger who doesn''t believe will take out the computer and ask some strange knowledge for no reason, so ye Siyu asked honghou to investigate Robert for himself at the first time.


    Sure enough, the Red Queen soon made it clear that Robert was an investigator of the black catcher.


    After knowing Robert''s true identity, ye Siyu worked harder and pulled out all his virology knowledge, just like an expert addicted to virology.


    Thank you for the 1100 starting point coins of "Muzi Li 8103954"�� The 500 starting point coins of Imperial Russia''s reward�� 100 starting point coins for the rewards of "savadi CPU", "good morning, Sao nians", "no heart, no heart", "beyond fear", "smoke-free in the sea of books", "the world of Book Soul", "old dreams disturb new dreams" and "happy rabbit paper".


    Friend qingpingge''s new work, [unparalleled in Xianyu]: here, you will see the light of the wizard''s wisdom collide with the cruel will of the Zerg! You will see the brilliance of Cold machinery against martial arts! You will see the gods killing each other in love with the abyss! The collapse medicine of gene technology, the main god space of star technology! You will see the soul world reaping the souls of the heavens, the extreme madness of the truth God Religion... Grow up in a dream and kill all worlds!!! Not for the glory of the afterlife, but for the uniqueness of this life!

 Chapter 92

    Black watch Red regional headquarters accommodation department.


    "Dr. sivic, this will be your residence in the future, and a special smart tablet for the base will tell you where you can enter and where you can''t. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work first." After leading Ye Siyu to visit some infrastructure of the base, the black guard soldier took Ye Siyu to the place where he would live in the future, and then left after saying some words.


    "After red, immediately start searching for Maya''s specific location." After the soldiers left, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Ye Siyu''s command, honghou immediately replied, and then connected the smart tablet on the desktop through the wireless network to start searching Maya''s location information.


    After ordering honghou to help him find Maya, ye Siyu sat on the bed and quietly waited for honghou''s report.


    As long as the Red Queen finds out the news of Maya, ye Siyu will act immediately. He is not interested in staying here all the time. Moreover, his identity should be exposed soon.


    Although he was tempted by shere to sneak into the base, it was only limited to these bases.


    Ye Siyu was able to enter here because he modified the data of a virologist who was supposed to enter here by relying on honghou. As long as the high-level black watchman carefully investigated, he would find that ye Siyu was not the doctor they originally arranged, but pretended, so ye Siyu would not stay here and slowly look for Maya.


    With the passage of time, ten minutes later, ye Siyu finally received the news from the Red Queen.


    "Master, I have found Maya''s location. She is in the management department. This is the three-dimensional map of the management department. The red light spot is the location where Maya is imprisoned, and the blue light spot is your location."


    With the words of the Red Queen, a three-dimensional map of the black watch headquarters appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Red Queen, help me investigate the personnel distribution of the base."


    Looking at the three-dimensional map in front of him, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes, rubbed his smooth chin with his right hand, and thought about his next action.


    Just now, the black guard soldier showed him a brief tour of the base. Although many areas are inaccessible in his capacity, he also got a general understanding.


    The whole black watch base is composed of three departments, namely management department, research department and combat department. These three departments perform their respective duties and maintain the operation of the whole base.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the management department and research department. He cares about the combat department.


    This is the headquarters of the black watch in the red area. It is the most important base of the black watch. It stores a large amount of the latest research data on the black light virus, so it can be imagined how large the force here is.


    Those super soldiers don''t say that he can''t deal with ordinary black watch soldiers and Marine soldiers alone.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, it is a fool''s dream to easily take Maya away from here and leave intact. Even Alex, the big boss who tortured and killed the prototype, dare not break in, let alone Ye Siyu. He must be cautious and find a relatively safe way.


    Before long, the voice of the Red Queen sounded again, and the three-dimensional map in front of him changed. In addition to the blue dots representing him and the red dots representing Maya, there were many light spots of different colors in an instant.


    "Master, we have investigated the personnel distribution of the black watch base. The light spots on the map represent members of different identities, the yellow ones are soldiers and the white ones are researchers..." the red one tells Ye Siyu about the personnel distribution of the black watch base bit by bit.


    "Red Queen, do you have any good suggestions?" Looking at the three-dimensional map full of light spots, ye Siyu couldn''t think of any good method for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, he really couldn''t think of any good method. He wanted to listen to honghou''s suggestions.


    "Master, you can start with the research department, which is the most important part of the whole base. If there is a problem there, it will certainly attract the attention of the whole base. At that time, you can sneak into the management department to rescue Maya..." after a while, Hong said her proposal, and one route after another that can quickly lead to the research department appeared on the map.


    In reality, the black watch base is very large, with a combat area of at least tens of thousands of square meters. Various buildings stand tall. Each department has its own area. It is not as shabby as only one or two buildings in the game, so it is not simple to take action and needs detailed planning.


    ����


    Ye Siyu came to the third day of the black watch base.


    After a day, he was familiar with the research department of the black watch base. It was time for ye Siyu to start his plan.


    On this day, ye Siyu came to the bathroom of the research department. Then with a wave of his right hand, one dark brown oval shaped egg after another appeared on the smooth ground of the bathroom. With a wave of his right hand again, one after another anesthetized Wang Xingren, meow Xingren and a large number of frozen meat appeared.


    "Parasitism." After putting everything out, ye Siyu said.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the cross crack of the originally motionless alien egg slowly opened, and one face hugging insect after another crawled out of the egg and jumped on the heads of those Wang Xingren and meow Xingren nearby.


    After all this, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly, then took out a sign in a compartment of the bathroom that said he was cleaning, hung it at the door and left.


    The next thing he needs to do is wait, wait for the aliens to cooperate with him to create riots.


    Under the condition of sufficient nutrition, with the growth rate of aliens, more than ten minutes is enough to make them grow to the extent of creating a big disturbance.


    While the alien grows up, ye Siyu also has to prepare.


    Because it is impossible to attract the attention of the whole base only by aliens, he needs to make some preparations so that he can attract the attention of the whole base and let them reduce prevention.


    What ye Siyu has to do is put the bomb. As for the location of the imitation bomb, he has also planned, that is, the research room. Only in this way can he create greater chaos, because he knows that there are many dangerous things in these research rooms.


    Thank you: 1000 starting point coins for "moon in the mirror"�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "dark ice cangyue", "lonely contract", "original cold and white bloom" and "Heaven frightens the sea"�� S117 ''Sparta'' reward 10 starting coins.

 Chapter 93

    "Who are you?" Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the location of each Research Laboratory of the research department, went to the outside of a research laboratory studying the transmission of black light virus. However, when he walked past, a black watchman outside looked at Ye Siyu with frown and asked.


    Facing the question of the black watch soldier, ye Siyu also made his answer. He didn''t know when a small electric shock came out of his hand and directly hit the soldier.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    Although the protective clothing worn by the black watch soldier can resist bullets, the resistance to electric current is zero. The strong high-voltage electricity released by the electric shock immediately flows in the black watch soldier''s body, which makes him unconscious and confused.


    "Bang!" The black watchman fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at the black watchman who was electrocuted to the ground, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly, and then began to peel off the guy''s clothes. Of course, he didn''t want to explode the guy''s chrysanthemum, but just want to change his clothes for himself, because this is necessary to leave the base later.


    After the change, ye Siyu directly opened the door of the research room with the soldier''s hand. Then, no matter who was in the research room, he directly threw several fragment high explosive grenades into the research room. Then ye Siyu turned and left directly.


    Ye Siyu, who has been in this base for a day, knows very well that few people who can work in the black watch are good people. Most of what everyone studies is for war, so ye Siyu has no hesitation to kill these people.


    "What?! Grenade!!! " The researchers who were doing research work looked curiously when they heard the sound of something falling, but when they saw what it was, everyone''s faces were full of panic.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    But as soon as their exclamation sounded, the fragment high explosive grenades thrown in by Ye Siyu exploded, and the strong flame shock wave mixed with scrap iron broke out in the narrow research room.


    Virus samples, research equipment, staff and everything in the research room were exploded by these fragment high explosive grenades.


    Listening to the wailing sound from the research room, ye Siyu, who was far away, smiled gently, then put the black guard soldier''s gas mask on his face, disguised as a black guard soldier, threw a grenade behind as he walked, and recklessly created greater chaos.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Siyu dares to be so unscrupulous is entirely due to the help of honghou.


    Although the technology of killing the prototype world is much higher than that in the real world, there are many black technologies, but it is not very advanced in computer technology. The red queen can easily control it. All the surveillance cameras where ye Siyu passed were manipulated by the Red Queen. No one found that he was the culprit.


    "Master, all the guards of the base are moving." Ye Siyu, who lost several grenades to other research laboratories, heard the reminder from the Red Queen.


    "I see." Ye Siyu answered softly. Then he stopped throwing grenades and pretended to be an ordinary black guard soldier. When someone came, he stopped. When no one came, he went to the building where the management department was located according to the previously planned route.


    "Bang!"


    When ye Siyu left the research department to enter the management department, a sound of wall collapse came from the research department.


    Turning around, ye Siyu saw a hole in the wall of the research department, surrounded by dust, blocking his sight.


    Then ye Siyu saw a soldier wearing a black watch soldier dress, more than two meters tall, close to three meters tall, with bulging muscles. He was a black watch super soldier. However, compared with the black watch super soldier, ye Siyu was more concerned about what was in front of the black watch super soldier.


    It was an alien. It seems that the black watchman found the alien he released in the research department.


    Ye Siyu didn''t look again after one look. He directly entered the building of the management department. The appearance of abnormity can better divert the attention of black watchman and make his plan successful.


    Because of the explosion and abnormity, no one cares about ye Siyu, who is disguised as a black watchman, entering the management department. If ye Siyu wanted to enter at ordinary times, he would have been stopped and asked by the guards of the management department.


    With the help of Red Queen, ye Siyu soon came to the outside of Maya''s room, just guarded by two black watchmen.


    However, this did not embarrass Ye Siyu. When ye Siyu stretched his right hand forward, an iron blood dart flew out of his hand.


    "Whew!"


    In a burst of air breaking sound, a blood mark appeared on the two soldiers'' necks. Before they reacted, their heads had fallen from their necks to the ground, bleeding all over the ground.


    ����


    A black girl looked suspiciously through the sealed window at the smoking building below. She was Maya Heller, the daughter of James Heller. She had been caught here for two or three days. Since she woke up, she was imprisoned in this room and could not go out. She was waiting for someone to deliver food on time every day.


    Now there was such a mess outside, so she was very curious about what happened outside.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of opening as like as two peas, the Maya''s attention was drawn from the confusion outside the window, and the fear of the faces of Maya''s face came from the people in front of them, because the clothes they wore were exactly the same as those who had caught her.


    "What are you doing...?" Maya asked in panic.


    But before she knew what the bad man was going to do, the bad man came to her in an instant, and then she fainted and lost consciousness.


    Ye Siyu came in and directly stunned Maya with anesthetics. He didn''t want to waste time explaining it to the little girl.


    "Red Queen, is she James''s daughter?" Looking at the girl lying on the ground in front of him, ye Siyu asked.


    "Yes, master, she is your goal." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    After confirming Maya''s identity, ye Siyu directly held Maya and prepared to receive it into his storage space. What he didn''t expect was that the storage space couldn''t take Maya in.


    You know, he has turned on the function of storage space to store living creatures. It''s no problem to put two or three aliens in, let alone a little girl.


    "Master, the storage space can indeed store living creatures, but the premise is that these living creatures have no independent consciousness..."


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward for ''burial''�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "xuanbing cangyue".

 Chapter 94

    After listening to Hong''s explanation, ye Siyu understood why Maya couldn''t get into the storage space.


    Although Wang Xingren, meow Xingren or aliens have independent consciousness, they are simply biological survival consciousness and do not reach the level of independent thinking. Maya is different. She is a person with self thinking ability, which is very different from Wang Xingren and other creatures.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that the plane space is not allowed. This is to prevent those selected to form a team from protecting the task target by storing the protected object of the task in the storage space.


    Knowing that Maya could not be received into the storage space, ye Siyu did not continue to tangle with this matter. He directly took Maya and left the room to go to the top of the management department instead of going down.


    Because there is a helicopter on the top floor of the management department building specially for the senior management of the black watch base to leave, ye Siyu can only rely on that helicopter if he wants to leave here.


    Soon, with the help of red queen again, ye Siyu holding Maya successfully avoided all the patrolling black watchmen, opened the password lock on the roof and came to the apron on the roof of the management department.


    "Red Queen, see if there are weapons on this helicopter?" After fixing Maya in the co driver''s seat, ye Siyu immediately sat in the driving position and asked the Red Queen.


    "Ten thousand bullets, four air-to-ground missiles and four air-to-air missiles." After hearing Ye Siyu''s question, red immediately connected to the helicopter management system to query the helicopter''s weapons and equipment.


    "OK, you control the helicopter to leave here immediately and go back to the yellow area." Knowing what weapons were on the helicopter, ye Siyu ordered honghou to drive the helicopter away.


    Although Ye Siyu has exchanged primary driving proficiency from the plane space and can fly a helicopter, if he can do it without bothering himself, of course, it is for others to do it.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell. With the propeller rotating rapidly, the helicopter slowly rose away from this place of right and wrong.


    The black watchmen at the base did not notice the departure of the helicopter because of the explosion and alien.


    Seeing that no one in the base cared about the situation on his side, ye Siyu gently breathed a sigh. If it was found, his plan would be renewed, but fortunately they didn''t find it, which could save a lot of trouble and rebirth times.


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu, who was driving the helicopter, returned to the yellow area from the red area. However, he did not directly return to the place where he lived. Instead, he parked the helicopter in a port area and directly found a car to go back.


    ����


    Among the houses in the yellow area, Li Feier and others looked curiously at Ye Siyu who came back with Maya.


    "Who is she?" Li fei''er looked at the comatose Maya curiously and asked. It was only a day''s absence that ye Siyu came back from abducting a little girl. It''s no good not to make them curious.


    "You don''t need to know." Ye Siyu didn''t answer Li Feier''s question, but directly put Maya on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t want to answer her questions, Li Feier didn''t continue to ask. She knew that some questions could be asked and some questions couldn''t be asked.


    Although Ye Siyu imprisons them in this house, they do not limit their movement. They can use everything in the house, especially the notebook prepared by Ye Siyu, which is a tool for them to understand the world and let them clearly understand their situation.


    So as long as ye Siyu doesn''t do anything to hurt them, they won''t ask more about what ye Siyu does, which is to show curiosity at most.


    "In the next period of time, you can take good care of the little girl. If she has any accident, I will let you know what pain is." Maya is an important person who controls James. Ye Siyu doesn''t want her to be hurt.


    After giving Maya to Li Feier and others, ye Siyu directly found a room to sleep. You know, for today''s plan, he didn''t sleep last night, but kept planning to find Maya''s action plan.


    Now that Maya has been found, it''s time to rest. Anyway, he has nothing to do for the time being.


    "Master, there''s new news from James." Just as ye Siyu lay down and closed his eyes, there was a hint of red queen in his ear.


    "Hey, why are you here at this time? It seems that you can''t sleep. What''s the news?" Hearing the hint of Red Queen, ye Siyu rubbed his forehead tired and sat up from the bed.


    "After getting the information from his master, James knows how to improve his strength. When you look for Maya, he keeps hunting those ordinary infected people to improve his strength... And just now he decided to destroy the fighters." The Red Queen replied.


    Because he got the relevant information about black light virus and black watch from ye Siyu, James didn''t need to slowly investigate the truth bit by bit like in the game, but directly knew that Alex was behind all things.


    It is precisely because of this that James also knows that only the elimination of Alex can prevent the tragedy, so he must improve his strength.


    The best way to improve his strength is to devour. Although Ye Siyu did not give James the method to improve his strength, he gave him Alex''s information, including how Alex strengthened from an ordinary person to be able to resist the existence of a nuclear bomb in just 18 days.


    "Mark the specific location immediately. I''ll go and have a look now." Ye Siyu, who knew that James was going to make a big deal, said immediately and left his house directly.


    He wants to see how the real strength of the fighter is and how different it is from that in the simulation space. If the strength of the fighting beast is still the same as that simulated in the simulation space, ye Siyu can safely take the next step.


    But ye Siyu didn''t know that when he left his residence and went to James''s location, two red and black virtual shadows fell not far from the house.


    "Master, Maya Heller''s breath is very strong. It should be nearby..."


    Thank you for the 1100 starting point coins of "crazy fun, crazy swallow smell"�� Most of the people present here are 1000 starting points for the reward of "spicy chicken"�� "Old dreams disturb new dreams", "dark fantasy", "9-meter bee venom", "the endless sea of bitterness returns to the shore 111", "meow star BB" and "dwfsefse".

 Chapter 95

    Yellow area, inside and outside the black watch base near the slum.


    James, disguised as an officer, is quietly approaching here because he learned from father Gula that there are gladiators imprisoned in this base for research. As long as he devours the gladiators in this base, his strength can be rapidly enhanced and his ability to become a sharp claw can be obtained.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, which startled him. However, when he saw the caller ID on the mobile phone, his face suddenly became serious, because the phone was nothing else. It was Ye Siyu who asked people to give him the mobile phone, so James only thought of the strange girl in red dress.


    When he thought of the girl in red skirt, he also knew one thing, that is, someone was watching his every move.


    You know, it didn''t ring since you got the mobile phone, but it suddenly rang when you were ready to sneak into the black watch base. Obviously, it''s no accident.


    However, he is not afraid of this. Although he doesn''t know who is monitoring himself, one thing is certain that the guy who examines himself is not dangerous to himself for the time being, so James also tangles with something and connects the phone directly. He wants to see who monitors himself and what the other party wants from him.


    As an adult, James doesn''t believe that others will give himself such information that the public can''t know for no reason.


    "Hello, James." As soon as the phone was connected, James heard a male voice on the other side of the phone.


    "Who are you?" James asked with a serious look.


    "A fellow man who wants to stop Alex Mercer." Ye Siyu answered faintly in a restaurant not far from the black watch base.


    "Fellow believers?" James frowned.


    "Yes, next I will help you deal with the black watch base. You can walk in at ease." Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu''s words made James silent. He didn''t know whether what ye Siyu said was true or false. Although he swallowed so many infected people in recent days, his strength improved a lot. Even a team of special forces can easily solve it, this is a black watch base, and there is at least one company in the number of enemies.


    If ye Siyu is tempting him in, his next situation will be very dangerous.


    "Do you think I need to wait so long if I really want to deal with you? You can deal with you when you hide in father Gula''s church, and there is no need to give you the information of black watch and Alex Mercer. " Ye Siyu, who found James silent at the other end of the phone, said again.


    "I believe you once. If I find you lying to me, I will devour you!" After a while, James''s voice came again. He figured it out. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, if ye Siyu really wants to deal with him, he doesn''t need to do so many things. Just say his location information directly.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you." Ye Siyu didn''t take James''s words to heart. Before James knew who he was, no amount of threats would be of no use to him. Moreover, he didn''t intend to deceive James. You know, James was used to deal with Alex. Ye Siyu would never do anything to James before he killed Alex.


    "Better so." James said seriously.


    "I won''t let you down." Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then contacted Hong with her mind and asked her to call out the three-dimensional map of the black watch base.


    "Hey, are you still there?" James found that ye Siyu didn''t speak again, so he asked tentatively.


    "You can go in now. Some guards at the door have been transferred by me. At the same time, the access control at the door has been opened for you." As soon as the voice fell, ye Siyu''s voice came into James''s ear.


    "I see." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, James nodded, and then walked into the base from the outside. Sure enough, the guard outside the building had disappeared and didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing that the gate was not guarded, James immediately walked quickly. When he came to the gate of the building, the gate opened directly. He knew that ye Siyu, a mysterious guy, did it, so he was not surprised.


    With the help of Ye Siyu, James soon found the floor where the Gladiator was imprisoned and swallowed it, directly obtaining the claw form.


    "Huh?!" When James got the claw form, ye Siyu''s plane watch suddenly vibrated, and then the scream of the red queen came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "Master, the main task 2 failed!"


    "What?! What''s going on? Get home surveillance now! " Hearing the news from the Red Queen, ye Siyu looked frozen. The second main task was to protect Li Feier''s people. If they failed, it means that at least ten of them died. Moreover, the information from the failure came so suddenly that he knew that killing Li Feier and others was definitely not a simple thing.


    You know, there are aliens guarding there. Even if a company wants to fight in, it will take some time. Li Feier and others definitely have time to send him a distress signal. Now they have been killed without even a distress message, so it proves that his idea is right.


    "Master, I''m sorry, we can''t connect. All the monitoring equipment in the house has been damaged. We can only call out the monitoring video of the street near the house." After a while, red replied.


    "Then tune it out." Hearing that he couldn''t see the house, ye Siyu knew that things were in trouble.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    The picture shows a silent street. Ye Siyu knows the street next to his rented house. More than ten seconds later, the street is still calm without any change.


    Just when ye Siyu thought he couldn''t find anything, suddenly countless thick red and black tentacles emerged from the ground, and the nearby house and the ground were directly smashed by tentacles. However, compared with the destructive power of tentacles, ye Siyu was most concerned about the abnormity pierced by tentacles.


    Through the content of the picture, we can see that the battle broke out underground, and the underground of the street is the nest of aliens.


    Thank you for ''ravaged claws'','' book friends 150729192053953 '','' little? The starting point of the reward is 100 yuan.


    [my toilet connects all worlds]: Chi Tiancheng accidentally found that his toilet can take him through any world, whether it''s movies or TV dramas, animation or novels.


    One toilet, one world, one journey


    Since then, his life has become extraordinary

 Chapter 96

    The tentacles came and closed quickly. It was only half a second. The tentacles all over the sky shrank back to the ground. Before long, countless tentacles came out and ravaged the already porous ground again. Then the screen turned black. It seemed that the line of the monitoring camera was damaged by thousands of tentacles.


    "Thousands of tentacles..." looking at the dark light curtain, ye Siyu''s mouth highlighted a word.


    There are only two people who can use this move in the whole sadistic prototype world, one is Alex Mercer, the black light virus pathogen, and the other is James Heller.


    But James at this stage has not even collected the most common forms, not to mention the ultimate destructive trick of thousands of tentacles. In addition, James is nearby, so the only person who killed Li Feier and others is Alex Moser.


    "After red, you continue to pay attention to James. If you have anything, let me know. I want to go back and have a look." After turning off the light curtain, ye Siyu ordered Red Queen directly. He wanted to go back and see what was going on.


    ����


    Yellow area, in Ye Siyu''s residence.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    Alex frowned and looked at the alien with smooth exoskeleton at his feet. He had never seen such strange creatures. He could feel that there was no smell of black light virus on these creatures, which meant that these creatures were not monsters transformed by black light virus, but real creatures.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came, and one end after another of the aliens with metallic luster in the sun climbed up from the broken wall of the residual eaves. Although Alex''s thousands of tentacles were amazing, they did not destroy the whole alien nest with one blow, only one third of them.


    "Hum!"


    When those aliens slowly climbed out of the broken eaves and walls and gradually surrounded themselves, Alex snorted and waved his hands, which directly changed from ordinary hands into a pair of red and black claws flashing cold light.


    "Roar...!"


    With Alex''s deformation, the first to climb out of the nose, special-shaped hind legs suddenly kicked on the ground, with a fierce smell towards Alex, sharp teeth, claws and long tail attacked Alex one after another.


    Looking at the aliens who rushed at him, Alex looked fearless. He shot!


    As the ultimate boss of the original world, he can resist the existence of nuclear explosion at the same time. What a terror it is.


    As soon as a dull noise came, Alex had turned into a red and black lightning and disappeared in situ. There was a deep pit two meters deep on the ground where he had just been. From this, we can see how powerful his explosive power was.


    The red and black shadow of Alex passed by, and a special-shaped man didn''t even have the chance to react. The ferocious and terrible body was directly divided into five by Alex''s claws. Black exoskeleton fragments, green blood and yellow and green internal organs fell directly on the broken ground.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the ground collapse sounded again, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and another alien was torn apart. In less than a second, all the aliens who took the lead in attacking Alex died in Alex''s hands, and then Alex''s figure appeared in the alien''s vision again.


    The death of their companions did not cause the fear of other aliens, but caused their anger and madness. They just wanted to tear up the intruder who destroyed their nest.


    Although aliens are intelligent creatures, they are only low intelligence, and there is no fear in their cognition.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! "


    The aliens around screamed, and countless sharp claws tore away at Alex.


    The special-shaped claws are extremely sharp, and even steel can be easily torn. As a group of creatures, their tacit understanding is impeccable. The sharp claws directly cover all the escape areas of Alex.


    Even an armored vehicle can only be torn to pieces in the face of so many aliens.


    It''s just a pity that what the aliens want to deal with is not armored vehicles, but Alex. In the face of the attack of aliens, which is enough to tear a car to pieces, Alex doesn''t care at all. As an immortal existence capable of resisting nuclear bombs, the attack of aliens is just tickling in his opinion.


    Countless red and black blood lines surged in his hands. When the special-shaped claw and tail were about to stab him, it changed from the sharp claw form suitable for small-scale single attack to the wind whip form suitable for large-scale group attack.


    As soon as his hands were thrown, the wind whip was instantly stretched from one meter to five meters. The sharp blade turned into a sickle of death with Alex''s own rotation.


    "Yay! Boo! "Boo!"


    There was a sound of things tearing, all the aliens who jumped on Alex were split in two, and blood and broken meat fell on the ground in an instant.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    Alien blood spilled on Alex''s body, directly corroding large and small blood holes, but it soon recovered.


    "So corrosive!" Alex looked surprised. Compared with the ferocious appearance of aliens, their corrosive blood made him more curious.


    You should know that his body hardness is comparable to that of steel. Even if he is shot with armor piercing bullets, he can only make a little white mark, which can not break his defense. Now, the blood of these strange creatures can not only corrode his hard skin, but also corrode the black light virus, which has to surprise him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    When Alex was surprised by the strong corrosion of alien blood, a roar came. A huge alien with a crown was bigger than the aliens he had just killed. It was the alien queen. She was angry because of the death of all her children.


    "The existence of mole ants." Looking at the alien queen with the smell of wild beasts all over him, Alex sneered, and his eyes glittered, because he could see that this huge strange creature was the leader of these creatures.


    When Alex kicked his legs, he turned into red and black lightning and rushed to the alien queen.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Yiling Jiutian", "Shuyou 161127044741956", "red field", "Zack 170185", "heartbroken brother", "the world where the book''s soul is reposed", "persistent ten fingers linked" and "Mo Mo Mo Mo".

 Chapter 97

    "Roar!"


    Watching Alex rush towards himself, the alien queen is not willing to be weak.


    It opened its mouth, a startling roar came out of its mouth, and then rushed towards Alex at a speed inconsistent with its huge body. It wanted to tear up the guy who killed all its children.


    Although the alien queen is not good at fighting, as the queen of the alien family, its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary aliens. Its huge body gives it strong strength and hard exoskeleton.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Alex and the alien queen, red, black, small and large, quickly ran towards each other, leaving a deep pit on the ground every time they trampled on the ground.


    When the alien queen and Alex were about to collide, the alien queen suddenly stopped, followed by a huge body twisting forward, and the tail enough to penetrate dozens of centimeters of alloy steel plate quickly stabbed Alex with a whistling sound.


    In the face of this amazing stab that tears the air, Alex''s response is just a fist.


    His right hand, which was originally in the form of wind whip, instantly turned into heavy hammer mode with the sound of sonic boom.


    "Qiang!"


    The red and black fists collided heavily with the lacquer black tail thorn, and a loud sound of metal collision echoed. At the same time, the ground under the feet of one person and one animal collapsed directly.


    "Click! Click! "


    However, at this time, a burst of sound of things breaking sounded, and one crack after another appeared on the indestructible tail thorn of the alien queen. In an instant, it never spread to the root of her ass, and then with a slap, the whole tail split, and the green blood splashed all over the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The broken tail made the alien queen roar with pain, but the alien queen didn''t care about the injury, but turned her body and continued to attack Alex.


    "Hum!"


    Alex''s fists were like mountains, and he blew them out directly. The claws of the alien queen stepped into the footsteps of his tail and were directly smashed by Alex''s fist.


    Alex, who smashed the special-shaped Queen''s claws, supported his feet and jumped directly behind the special-shaped queen. At the same time, the red and black blood on the fist the size of a millstone surged and instantly turned into a pair of thorny fist armours.


    His fists were as fast as a hurricane storm and rain towards the alien queen under his crotch. The faster he hit, the faster he hit. He directly beat the alien queen down.


    The green blood splashed on Alex''s body with every punch, which corroded his body into potholes. However, like the alien queen, he didn''t care about the injury and still beat the alien queen.


    While beating the alien queen, Alex''s body sprouted countless red and black tentacles and inserted them into the alien Queen''s body. He wanted to devour the alien queen!


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    In the past, once the invincible tentacles were inserted into the body of the alien queen, they were directly corroded by the blood of the alien queen, but Alex didn''t care. Even if he was put into the most corrosive strong acid, it wasn''t a thing for him.


    Although the blood of the alien queen is highly corrosive, it does not pose any threat to Alex''s life, because the blood of the alien queen is limited, not unlimited, and Alex''s blood is different.


    Although Alex is only the size of ordinary people, if it really erupts, the tentacles can cover hundreds of meters, and the blood of the alien queen can''t be consumed no matter how corrosive it is.


    Alex''s body has more and more red and black blood. Except for her head, other parts of the alien queen have been wrapped by red and black blood, and her body is constantly shrinking.


    "Roar!" A burst of wailing came from the mouth of the alien queen. It could feel its body being swallowed by Alex bit by bit, but in the face of this situation, it had no way, because it had no resistance.


    More than ten seconds later, the cry of the alien queen suddenly stopped, and its body had been wrapped and swallowed up by Alex''s blood, forming a big meat ball with a lot of red and black blood.


    The volume of the meat ball became smaller and smaller, and finally changed back to Alex.


    The almost gray dark blue pupils of Alex, who changed back to the normal form, glittered with amazing light. After swallowing the alien queen, Alex found that he had made a very wonderful change.


    Countless blood surged, and Alex''s appearance changed dramatically. He was wrapped in a pair of black shiny armor, and there was a sharp tail flashing cold light behind his ass. he became an armored form.


    After swallowing the alien queen, Alex''s armor shape has evolved again. He now looks like a human alien, with a ferocious smell all over his body.


    After becoming armored, Alex''s right hand turned into a sharp blade, and his left hand waved and clicked, and his left hand broke in response,


    But then there was an amazing scene. Alex''s broken left hand was surging with blood and turned from his arm into a meat egg in a few seconds. If ye Siyu was here, he would be surprised when he saw the meat egg, because the meat egg was nothing else, it was a special-shaped egg.


    "Zi ~!"


    The cross crack of the meat egg opens, and the creature crawling out of the meat egg is not a face Hugger, but a creature very similar to ordinary aliens, but some different, only the size of an arm.


    "What a wonderful creature, ha ha ha!" Looking at the creature in front of him, Alex suddenly laughed. His laughter was full of violence like a beast. He found that he no longer needed his men.


    Devouring the alien queen, he also has the ability to produce offspring, and this offspring is not the ordinary offspring of the alien, but the black light virus alien.


    He can clearly feel that he has 100% control over this creature. He wants it to go east and never go west. In addition to the basic ability of abnormity, he also has the phagocytosis ability of black light virus.


    ����


    More than half an hour later, ye Siyu drove his motorcycle back to the street where he lived, but what he saw was the scarred ground and the torn special-shaped bodies.


    "Red Queen, you search the surveillance video nearby to see if you can find out what happened here?" Ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, master." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''space time crack t'', ''may heaven have no CCIE'' and ''YX Ming''.

 Chapter 98

    "Master, all the surveillance cameras around have been destroyed. I can''t know what''s going on here." Before long, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "What trouble." Ye Siyu frowned slightly. Although he knew that Alex Moser was the most likely culprit of all this, he was not sure until there was something like video to prove it.


    The game is always a game, which is designed by programmers. It can only show limited things through the game, but the reality is different. No one knows whether there will be anything like hidden boss, so ye Siyu must investigate.


    While thinking, ye Siyu stepped on the ground full of stones and broken tiles and walked towards the original position of his house. He wanted to see if anyone survived.


    After searching in the ruins for a while, ye Siyu didn''t find any survivors. It seems that Li Feier and others have really been killed.


    "Trouble, trouble." Glancing at the ruins in front of him, ye Siyu gently shook his head, but he didn''t care much. Anyway, if he failed this time, he could do it again.


    "Beep! Beep! "


    A siren sounded, and it was obvious that the police finally found out what was going on here.


    Listening to the approaching siren, ye Siyu left directly. He doesn''t intend to commit suicide and start again. He has to wait to confirm what''s going on.


    In order to confirm this, the only thing he needs to do next is to help James enhance his strength.


    ����


    As time goes by, it has been 25 days since Ye Siyu came to kill the prototype world.


    In these twenty-five days, he kept helping James enter some sub bases of black watch through Red Queen to devour some black light virus infections and eliminate those subordinates of Alex, so that James could obtain all available forms and abilities, and constantly enhance James'' strength.


    What surprised Ye Siyu was that Alex Mercer never appeared since the death of Li Feier and others. He seemed to be missing. Even at the time when he should appear in the original plot, he still didn''t appear. Even if ye Siyu asked Hong hou to help find it, the result was the same and completely disappeared.


    In the church in the yellow area.


    "Are you really sure Alex Mercer caught my daughter?" James holding the phone looked gloomy and asked Ye Siyu at the other end of the phone.


    More than ten days ago, he had learned that his daughter was missing, but after so many days of investigation, he just knew that his daughter was taken away from the headquarters in the black watch red area more than 20 days ago, and then there was no clue, which made him very upset.


    "According to my information, only Alex Mercer is most likely." In the distance, ye Siyu replied calmly.


    Since his house was destroyed, ye Siyu has been investigating this matter. Although there is no information about Alex, he has found information about James''s daughter Maya, that is, the police have not found Maya''s body in the ruins.


    Since the body has not been found, it means that Maya may still be alive. As for where she will be, ye Siyu can only think of Alex Mercer, a big boss who has disappeared for so long.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, James smashed the nearby column with an angry face. The column suddenly burst into countless cracks, and the whole church trembled.


    "Calm down! Calm down! " On one side, father Gula, who was not killed because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, nervously persuaded him to know that this pillar supports the pillar of the whole church. If interrupted by James, the church is likely to collapse. Therefore, he is very afraid that James will blow over and destroy the church he has lived in for decades.


    "How can I calm down! My daughter was taken! Now life and death are uncertain!! " James grabbed father Gula''s collar and shouted that his daughter had been arrested. As a father, how could he calm down? Especially the man who took his daughter was likely to be a dangerous figure like Alex Mercer, he couldn''t calm down.


    "In fact, you have no choice but to find your daughter." Just as James yelled, ye Siyu''s voice came again.


    "What way?" Hearing that ye Siyu said there was a way, James immediately released father Gula, grabbed the phone and asked urgently.


    "Wipe out all black light virus infections in the red area." Ye Siyu slowly spit out his own way.


    "What?!" James''s face was full of horror. Previously, as a member of the special forces that wiped out black light virus infections, he clearly understood how amazing the number of black light virus infections in the red area was.


    "Although I don''t know where Alex is hiding, I certainly won''t leave the red area. As long as you annihilate the black light virus infection in the red area, I believe Alex Moser will appear." Ye Siyu said his guess.


    "I see." Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, James exudes a strong killing intention. The red area is the beginning of his tragic life, and he will end there at the same time.


    ����


    At noon, James, disguised as a black guard soldier, drove a helicopter to the red area.


    When he came to the red area, he jumped directly from the helicopter, regardless of whether it would attract the attention of the black watch base below.


    "Dong!" With a sound of, James fell to the square of the black watch base, directly creating a pit several meters deep. The strong shock wave caused by the fall directly lifted the nearby black watch soldiers and vehicles.


    After landing on the ground, James''s countless blood surged and instantly became an armored form. He wanted to kill, so he didn''t worry about exposure.


    "It''s James Heller! Attack him! Never let him run away! " After the shock, the black watch soldiers finally woke up and immediately attacked James. You know, they have been looking for James and want to catch it. Now he jumped out by himself. How could they miss this opportunity.


    But it''s a pity that these black watchmen think too much. James doesn''t have time to waste on them.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''qianniao III''�� 100 starting point coins for "one drink alone" and "hurricane wing".

 Chapter 99

    "Drink!"


    James shouted, countless blood surged on his body, and more than a dozen energy tentacles emitting red light were released from his body with a powerful shock wave. This is James''s ultimate skill destroyer.


    Although the attack range is not as good as Alex Mercer''s thousands of tentacles, the attack power is better than that.


    All the black watch soldiers near James suffered great damage in an instant. For a moment, there were countless arms, viscera and blood on the square of the whole black watch base.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    The shrill scream could not stop for a long time. James''s blow wiped out the black watchmen in the whole square. The scene was like hell.


    "Dong!"


    After destroying all the soldiers in the square of the black watch base, James stepped on it, turned it into a red and black shadow and left the black watch base. The object he wanted to destroy was the black light virus infection, not these soldiers, so he didn''t intend to waste his time here.


    "Master, James has gone deep into the red area." At the same time, ye Siyu, who had just landed on the coast of the red area, received the message from the Red Queen, and there was a light curtain in front of him.


    I saw that the content of the light curtain was none other than James Heller, who had become an armored form and kept moving forward.


    This is the picture tracked and photographed by a UAV controlled by the Red Queen.


    "Well, keep watching him." Looking at the content on the screen, ye Siyu nodded. Although he wanted to follow James, the red area was too dangerous. It was not a wise choice to rush in.


    Under the attention of Ye Siyu, James kept destroying the black light virus infected body. With one punch, one knife and one grasp, each attack can take the life of a black light virus infected body and turn it into a part of his own body.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, James''s character is much more violent than that in the original plot. In addition, he cares too much about his daughter, so he has no mild performance in the original plot.


    With the passage of time, more and more black light virus infections died in James''s hands. It just made Ye Siyu wonder that Alex still didn''t appear, as if he completely ignored James''s behavior.


    You should know that the red area is Alex Moser''s base camp. He can hide himself by relying on the black light virus infected bodies in the red area. If the black light virus infected bodies are killed wantonly by James, it will obviously affect Alex''s plan. He doesn''t appear yet, which makes Ye Siyu very confused.


    "Shua!"


    While ye Siyu was watching James, there was a sudden commotion around him.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu was startled and immediately turned his head to the place where the sound came from. What he saw in his eyes was a very familiar figure.


    "Alien?!" Ye Siyu raised his eyebrows when he saw something that made a strange noise, because it was not something else. It was a special shape, but the appearance and color of the special shape were strange. The exoskeleton that should have been black turned red and black, and the body shape was larger than the original special shape.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu looked at the strange alien, the alien roared at Ye Siyu, and then quickly rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the alien would attack himself. He thought that the alien was one of the aliens he had left in the red area in order to find Maya, but from its current attack behavior, it can be seen that it is not his own aliens.


    "Zi!"


    In the face of the coming alien, ye Siyu was not nervous. With a slight lift of his right hand, an iron blood plasma hand gun appeared in his hand, and then a plasma shell was fired directly from the muzzle.


    The fist sized plasma shell with bright blue light cut through the air and directly hit the special-shaped slender body. The shell directly penetrated the special-shaped body. The whole special-shaped body was blasted in two by one shot, and the red and green blood was splashed all over the ground.


    But the next picture surprised Ye Siyu. He saw a lot of red and black blood emerging from the wounds of the two bodies of the alien who should have died.


    The blood quickly entangled together, and the alien stood up again.


    "Black light virus?!" Looking at the intact alien, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Roar!"


    The restored alien roared again, ready to rush at Ye Siyu again.


    "Zi!"


    But before the alien came, ye Siyu had fired a plasma shell for it to taste.


    With a bang, the alien''s head was directly smashed, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    But this time, the alien didn''t die immediately as before. Countless red and black blood gushed out of its neck and returned to its original state again.


    "I see how many times you can recover." Looking at the restored abnormity, ye Siyu said faintly, and the hand gun fired a plasma shell again.


    The alien''s head exploded and exploded. After being blasted by Ye Siyu for more than ten times, the alien never recovered and died completely.


    "Black light alien." Looking at the alien bodies on the ground, ye Siyu frowned tightly. He had probably thought of something, that is, these aliens have an inseparable relationship with Alex Moser.


    "Master, look, there''s something!" At this time, the Red Queen''s prompt sounded, which shifted Ye Siyu''s attention from the alien to the light curtain projected by the Red Queen.


    A square appeared on the light curtain, and James was in the middle of the square. He was fighting with a large number of creatures, which were the black light aliens he had just eliminated.


    "Why so many?!" Seeing the contents of the picture, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The number of black light shapes on the screen is too many, and there are also thousands of rough estimates. Moreover, he can see clearly that there are many black light shapes coming out from the ground.


    However, no matter how many of these black light aliens are, James is not James''s opponent. James stands in the middle of the square like the God of war and keeps killing those black light aliens who rush at him.


    "Master, do we need to go and have a look?" The red queen asked.


    "No, just keep watching." Hearing honghou''s inquiry, ye Siyu shook his head and said, he just needs to look at it now.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "the world of Book Soul sustenance".

 Chapter 100

Please vote for Sanjiang greatly... That''s it

 Chapter 101

    In the square, James in the armored form turned into a tendril and a whip, constantly harvesting the lives of black light aliens. In the face of his existence at this level, no matter how many black light aliens there are, there is no threat to him. All of them are giving heads to supplement energy for James.


    "Something''s wrong." Looking at the killing of James on the screen, ye Siyu frowned slightly. This is really abnormal. Even if Alex is stupid, he can''t give James a head like this.


    Soon, ye Siyu''s doubts were answered.


    James, who had been killing there, suddenly covered his chest and gasped. He looked very painful, as if he was suffering strongly.


    With James''s fall, those black light aliens around rushed up immediately, and sharp teeth and claws attacked James one after another. James''s figure was immediately submerged by the black light aliens.


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and raised the plasma gun in his hand, ready to give himself a hot plasma shell for rebirth.


    "Huh?!"


    Just when ye Siyu thought James was dead, more than a dozen thick red and black tentacles emerged from the black light abnormity mountain. All the black light abnormities pressed on James were blown away by the powerful shock wave from the destroyer at this moment.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu put down the plasma hand gun and continued to observe.


    In the picture, after James eliminated all the black light aliens with a move of destroyer, he half knelt on the ground in pain, and retracted the burst tentacles into his body. It can be seen from the speed of his tentacle recovery that James is not in a good state.


    "Red, help me contact James immediately!" Looking at James with a painful face and not swallowing the black light alien body to recover from the injury, ye Siyu immediately ordered honghou to contact James for himself.


    "Yes, master." After hearing the speech, the Red Queen immediately replied and soon connected James.


    "James, what happened to you?" After connecting, ye Siyu asked immediately.


    "So uncomfortable..." James''s painful voice soon spread into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "Uncomfortable?" Ye Siyu frowned tightly. James was the host of black light virus. He could feel something uncomfortable. Ye Siyu only thought of the same thing: white light, the predecessor of white light virus.


    The white light is a black light virus developed by black watchmen, which is the antidote of Mosse virus produced by Alex Moser. But because of its variability, A is injected into white light by his brother''s eyeliner and becomes a white light virus.


    Because ye Siyu''s intervention accelerated James to improve his strength, and Alex Moser did not appear, the white light virus that should appear in the original plot did not appear. I didn''t expect that such a similar thing would appear at this time.


    "Those black light virus infected bodies have something, which makes me very uncomfortable. I feel my body melting..." James''s voice came again, proving Ye Siyu''s idea.


    At this time, there was a change in the picture. A man with dark brown short hair and three layers of clothes on his upper body was seen. The innermost layer was a white shirt, the middle was a brown sweater with a hat pocket, and the outermost was a black leather jacket with red double dragon wing patterns on his back, and the lower half was blue jeans and black leather shoes. He stepped out on the deformed body, It''s Alex.


    Red and black tentacles appeared on him from time to time. At every step, a special-shaped body was swallowed up by his tentacles. At the same time, his mouth kept opening and closing. It was obvious that he was talking to James.


    "Red Queen, reduce the height of the UAV, turn on the eavesdropper and eavesdrop synchronously with James''s mobile phone. I want to know what Alex wants to say!" Seeing Alex Mercer talking to James, ye Siyu immediately ordered the Red Queen.


    "Yes, my master." Red Queen immediately replied, at the same time, the picture that had no sound like a mime had sound.


    "Alex Mercer, where''s my daughter!!" The first word that came into Ye Siyu''s ears was James''s roar.


    "You mean this, dad?" Hearing James''s question, Alex smiled. Through the countless blood surging on him, he instantly changed from a tall white man to a short black girl, just like James''s daughter Maya.


    "No!" Seeing Alex''s appearance, James''s mouth burst into a heart rending roar, filled with anger and sadness.


    Similarly, as the host of black light virus, James knows very well that if he wants to completely become another person, he must completely devour others. Only in this way can he disguise perfectly.


    "What?!" On the other side, ye Siyu, who also saw Alex become Maya, was surprised. He didn''t expect Alex to devour Maya. Originally, he thought Maya was just captured by Alex to threaten James. He never thought that things would develop like this, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Hahaha, you are in great pain now." When ye Siyu was shocked by Alex''s changes, Alex spoke again.


    "You tell me! tell me! You didn''t devour her! " James hissed at Alex and stood up from the ground.


    "Puck!" The answer to James was Alex''s hand knife. Alex''s five fingers of his right hand closed together into a knife and directly inserted it into James''s body. At the same time, a cell memory was transmitted by Alex to James''s body.


    James''s face was full of pain after receiving the cell memory. He saw all the things his daughter was swallowed by Alex from that cell memory. He could clearly feel the pain and helplessness when his daughter was swallowed. This feeling of personal experience made his father even more uncomfortable.


    "No!"


    "Bang!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    After reading the memory, James smashed Alex with a punch, and his eyes were filled with a strong killing intention.


    "Hahaha, you can''t beat me!" After hearing James''s roar, Alex, who was beaten away, smiled and changed back to Alex at the same time.


    Thank you for the 3100 starting point coins awarded by the "pill God"�� 100 starting coins for the rewards of "coco", "the death of Phoenix", "little red flag bearer", "term x" and "Qinglian Zhisheng".

 Chapter 102

    "Die!" James roared, countless blood surged, directly turned into armor and rushed towards Alex. He wanted to kill the guy who killed his daughter.


    "Bang!" Just when James just ran in front of Alex, Alex punched out, and he flew back faster than he rushed.


    "Do you really think you can beat me?" Alex disdained to say that James was not his opponent before, not to mention his current state. It''s easy to destroy him.


    "Ow!"


    Just as Alex shook his head contemptuously, James, whose hands turned into sharp blades, rushed up again.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    At the moment James rushed over, Alex also became a special-shaped armor form and a sharp blade form.


    Seeing Alex''s changed form, ye Siyu''s eyes shrank, because Alex''s current armor form is completely a human shaped alien.


    Before seeing so many black light aliens besieging James, ye Siyu thought that the alien queen was caught by Alex and infected with black light virus, and became his men to help him produce his men.


    But now after seeing the appearance of Alex''s armor form, ye Siyu knew that Alex swallowed the alien, and from his head with a small crown, it can be seen that he swallowed not the ordinary alien, but the alien queen.


    This discovery surprised Ye Siyu and made him understand why so many black light aliens came out. However, when he thought of Alex giving birth to one alien egg after another, he couldn''t help feeling a chill and felt terrible.


    When ye Siyu was thinking, Alex and James had collided quickly. Angry James directly pressed Alex, and the sharp blade kept cutting Alex, splashing countless sparks.


    Just in a state of rage, James didn''t find that his blade cut Alex''s body. Except for splashing some Mars, he had no other effect. He couldn''t cut Alex''s armor at all.


    After playing for a while, Alex was finally impatient. His right foot turned directly into a whip and kicked James.


    With a bang, the huge force blew out through the whip legs and kicked a deep footprint directly at James''s chest armor. Under the bombardment of this powerful force, James was kicked away like a ball and scratched a two meter deep crack on the ground. He was not Alex''s opponent at all.


    "Boring." Looking at James who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment, Alex now feels that he used to be very stupid. Why would he want to attract James to his command.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he kicked his right foot, Alex immediately came to James. As soon as he grabbed his right hand, James was directly pinched by Alex and lifted up. At the same time, a tentacle was inserted into James, and a special thing was injected into James by Alex.


    With the injection of special substances, James''s blood surged and changed from armor form to ordinary form in an instant.


    "What did you do?!" James, who was picked up by Alex''s neck, said in horror. He found that he couldn''t control his body, just like half disabled.


    "This is something I specially made for people like you. I don''t need you anymore. You can be a part of me at ease." Alex sneered and said that since swallowing the alien queen, Alex''s idea has changed greatly. He no longer wants to change the world, but wants to be the master of the world.


    "You..." when he heard Alex''s words, James was ready to say something, but as soon as he spoke, countless red and black blood came out of Alex and instantly inserted into James.


    In less than two seconds, James was directly swallowed by Alex. After Alex swallowed the alien queen, he found that his phagocytosis ability had been greatly strengthened and his body had been greatly improved. In addition, James was now affected by special inhibitors, so James had no resistance at all.


    "Master, you seem to have created an extremely abnormal existence." Son, the coast of the red area said to Ye Siyu after seeing everything.


    "I didn''t think so." Hearing the Red Queen''s words, ye Siyu shook his head strangely. He didn''t expect such a big deviation in the plot, but no matter how powerful Alex is, he won''t care much.


    "What should I do next?" Red continued to ask.


    "Red Queen, connect the UAV over Alex. I''ll delay the world. Then you throw these four nuclear microcomputers. I''ll let him taste the taste of big mushrooms." Ye Siyu took out four nuclear microcomputers from the storage space and hung them on four UAVs.


    "Yes, master." Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, honghou immediately took action and immediately controlled four UAVs to the location of Alex.


    "Alex Mercer." When the Red Queen controlled four drones with micro nuclear computers to find Alex, ye Siyu talked to Alex through the drone originally used to monitor James and Alex.


    "Who are you?" Alex, who had just swallowed James and was about to leave, looked at the drone with a surprised voice.


    "How do you feel after swallowing the alien?" As soon as Alex''s voice fell, ye Siyu''s problem came out of the UAV again.


    "Alien? Are you the original owner of those creatures? " Alex was surprised because after swallowing the alien queen, he got the memory of the alien queen and knew that it had a master. Therefore, when ye Siyu said the word alien, Alex immediately knew Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What do you want to do with me? Do you want to be my man?" Knowing that ye Siyu''s identity is the owner of the strange creature, Alex was very curious about why he came to find himself.


    "Give you a present." Ye Siyu smiled again.


    "Oh? Gifts? What gift? " Although Alex felt that ye Siyu had absolutely no goodwill and wanted to make some small moves, he believed that he could ignore these small moves with his current strength, so he did not directly destroy the UAV to leave, but chatted with Ye Siyu with great interest.


    "Coming..."


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the "little red flag bearer" and "Fuyu building".


    A good book of the end of the world, �� double string civilization ��, Mo Lin, a classmate from a powerful family, wants to embark on a brilliant University trip in boning, fantasizing about living the life of the second generation of beautiful women and losing their family. What comes is an intelligent crisis sweeping the world. The world is occupied. Under the torrent of iron and steel of the intellectual and mechanical corps, boning has been occupied several times.


    Liya, a beautiful artificial intelligence beauty who was matched by the rich father before she was born; Xiao Xuanyu, a scientific freak who wants to stimulate his individual combat potential to the extreme, and Zhuo Yin, a crazy general who has repeatedly brought all mankind into the abyss of war


    Mo Lin led a group of people to personally forge the Trinity banner. In the endless conflicts and disputes between people and wisdom and equipment, the common ideal is condensed under the Trinity banner to establish the first order with blood and battle, and forge the double string civilization. The young double string civilization has experienced hardships and disputes on the earth and proved to the whole universe that it is an awesome opponent

 Chapter 103

    "Well, what?" Hearing Ye Siyu say that the gift for him came, Alex frowned slightly and looked up at the sky, because he had seen four UAVs landing here.


    "Big mushroom." Ye Siyu, who was driving a speedboat to leave the red area on the coast, replied with a smile and put on a pair of sunglasses.


    "Bang!"


    When ye Siyu just put on his sunglasses, a dazzling and strong light brighter than 1000 suns suddenly appeared in the distance. If ye Siyu didn''t wear magic sunglasses, his eyes would have been blinded by the light. The appearance of the light directly darkened the originally bright sky.


    Then a deafening explosion echoed in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    mountains fall and the earth splits!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The whole red area is shaking. Even ye Siyu on the sea can clearly feel the violent vibration. The waves are rough. The boat keeps shaking in the waves. At the same time, a mushroom cloud rises in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    This is not over yet. After the first explosion, three explosions sounded continuously, and the other three micro nuclear computers also exploded, which immediately enlarged the small mushroom cloud that was only one or two hundred meters high.


    "Big mushroom, it is worthy of being the ultimate weapon of mankind at this stage." Looking at the four mushroom clouds rising in the distance, ye Siyu sighed. He could clearly feel the heat radiation burning his skin and hair.


    Although this feeling of pain makes people feel very uncomfortable, ye Siyu doesn''t care because he is waiting.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly, and then the voice of the Red Queen echoed in his ear: "master, you have completed a task."


    "Zi!"


    A light curtain appears, showing the task that ye Siyu has just completed.


    Hidden task (completed): kill the prototype master, destroy Alex Mercer, 100 points.


    Seeing the hint of the completion of the task, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He did not guess wrong. The nuclear bomb can indeed completely destroy Alex.


    In the first generation, Alex survived in the face of a hard nuclear bomb, but he survived in the most tragic situation. He was directly blown into a pool of broken meat. If a bird didn''t just pass by and let it devour and replenish energy, he might really die completely.


    Although Alex''s strength is much stronger than that of the first generation, he still can''t resist the continuous bombing of the ultimate weapon such as the nuclear bomb. If one doesn''t work, two, two or three. Ye Siyu doesn''t believe Alex can resist so many nuclear explosions.


    Although the explosion range of the iron warrior''s micro nuclear computer is not as wide as those large equivalent nuclear bombs, the power is not comparable to the nuclear bomb that the earth has just invented and has not been fully studied. Otherwise, it will not be used as the final card to destroy civilization after the failure of the test.


    After reading the task tip, ye Siyu''s plasma hand gun appeared in his hand. Now that he knows that Alex can be destroyed with four micro nuclear computers, it''s time for him to be reborn.


    "Zi!"


    The blue light suddenly appeared, and the plasma shell directly shot Ye Siyu''s head.


    Rebirth... Death... Rebirth... Endless reincarnation.


    In order to verify all kinds of ideas in his heart and dig out this hidden plot, ye Siyu kept rebirth.


    The familiar endless darkness hit again. I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Siyu''s eyes brightened. He returned to the familiar small room. This is his 15th rebirth in this task world.


    If there is no accident, then this rebirth will be his last rebirth in this mission.


    After rebirth, ye Siyu immediately began to act.


    "Red Queen, help me find James immediately, and then give him the information about black watch and Alex Mercer''s growth..." one order after another was given to red queen from ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "Yes, my master." Hearing Ye Siyu''s command, Hong Hou immediately replied that as ye Siyu''s personal intelligence program, ye Siyu''s command is everything. In addition, she won''t ask anything.


    Soon, ye Siyu asked the Red Queen to guide James as he had been reborn several times before. Then, after spending some money, he entrusted the local gangster Li Feier (some readers hate some star plots, so they revised the star names of this mission) to these star soy sauce newcomers.


    Then he drove a speedboat to the red area. After several regeneration experiments, he found that aliens can produce black light aliens by parasitizing black light virus infection. This kind of heterosexual species with more powerful combat power, so he didn''t plan to use small things such as cats and dogs as the host of aliens.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to an area with few black light infections in the red area, attracted a black light virus infection, and directly put down the alien Queen''s eggs.


    "Zi!" The crack of the alien Queen''s egg opened. Under the order of Ye Siyu, the face hugging insect directly jumped on the face of the seduced black light virus infected body and parasitized it.


    Before long, countless red and black tentacles emerged from the black light infected body parasitized by the alien queen.


    With the blood surging, the originally human black light virus infected body has become more than one meter high. Its appearance is no different from that of the ordinary special-shaped queen, but its color is red and black. This is the strongest special-shaped queen with strong reproductive ability, strong evolutionary ability and phagocytosis ability of black light virus after ye Siyu''s repeated regeneration experiments.


    The newly born black light alien queen is only more than one meter tall, but this does not hinder its strength.


    "To devour, to breed! Wipe out all black light infections! " Looking at the black light alien queen in front of him, ye Siyu ordered directly.


    "Roar!"


    The black light alien queen who heard Ye Siyu''s order roared loudly, and then it burst out countless red and black blood threads to devour the black light virus infected bodies attracted by Ye Siyu.


    The most powerful place of black light alien is that it does not need to eat slowly like ordinary aliens, but can be swallowed directly by black light virus, and can develop and expand its population very quickly.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 500 starting coins for reward�� I only love the 100 starting point coins of "36d", "coco", "hurricane wing" and "rare".


    [list of gods in animation films]: through a world of cultivation called Tianyuan, pig feet spend money to start a glorious and arduous task - gods.

 Chapter 104

    After swallowing those black light virus infected bodies, the black light special-shaped Queen''s mouth immediately opened, because it was parasitic on the black light virus infected body. The black light special-shaped Queen''s mouth did not have an internal slot tooth, which is a chicken rib thing to assist eating and attack. Instead, it was a tentacle like a tongue head, but there was a small opening at the beginning of this tentacle.


    "Poop!" With a sound, a red and black meat egg squeezed out of the top opening of the tentacle in the mouth of the black light alien queen.


    As soon as the slippery alien egg fell to the ground, a lot of red and black blood immediately appeared, and it changed from an alien egg to a small alien in a few seconds.


    Looking at the new small alien, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. This is the powerful place of the black light alien queen. It is more convenient to reproduce and directly eliminate the process from the face Hugger to the chest breaker to the alien larva.


    It is an alien larva at birth, and it is also an alien that can change its ability and grow rapidly by swallowing other biological genes. It does not need to parasitize to obtain other biological genes like those ordinary aliens before.


    This is Ye Siyu''s inspiration after seeing Alex devour the alien queen. Since the black light virus can devour the alien and be strengthened, the alien parasitic black light virus infector can also be strengthened accordingly.


    "Take your offspring to destroy all the black light virus nests in this area. Remember, try to avoid appearing in front of the black light virus evolutors." After taking a look at the black light small alien, ye Siyu ordered the black light alien queen, and then left directly with ten alien eggs that did not become small aliens.


    In addition to the red area, ye Siyu also has to deal with the black light virus infection in the yellow area, which is related to a hidden task.


    ����


    As time passed day by day, this day was the last day of this mission. In addition to helping James quickly improve his strength, ye Siyu did not intervene in the plot as much as the second time, but let it develop naturally, because only in this way can he avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    Soon, when ye Siyu accelerated the improvement of James'' strength, the plot also developed rapidly. In less than a month, the plot has developed to the stage of the final war between Alex and James.


    In 30 days, with the help of the black light alien, ye Siyu wiped out all the black light nests on No. 0 in New York and completed a hiding task.


    Hidden task (complete): nest destroyer, destroy all black light virus infected nests, 50 points.


    At noon on the 30th day, in the red sky, more than a dozen UAVs were observing the roof of one of the buildings.


    There were more than ten people standing on the roof. These guys were the evolution of black light virus led by Alex and James alone.


    "Where''s Maya?" James angrily pointed to Alex and asked. Just now, his daughter was taken away by one of Alex''s men in front of him.


    "She is very safe now." Hearing James''s question, Alex came forward with a smile and replied.


    "You have to sue me, or you say it yourself! You want me to blow your head! Then clean your memory! " Seeing Alex''s indifferent attitude, James was even more angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared. Don''t you understand? I gave you everything now, and in the end you repay me like this? Don''t you understand what I''m doing? "


    "Mankind has been stagnant and on the verge of extinction! And I gave them the same body! Same head! Imagine! No more disputes, no more diseases, no more suffering in the world! Don''t you understand!? I gave mankind a second chance! I am the Savior of the world! "


    For James''s anger, Alex said a lot of words. Obviously, now he is in the late stage of the second disease.


    "Enough! Don''t talk nonsense! Plans to go to NIMA! Go to NIMA''s savior! I just want my daughter! " But James doesn''t care about Alex''s plans. All he wants is his daughter''s safety.


    "No, I don''t agree. It''s time for you to repay me something! You should know that little Maya inherited your tough and annoying gene. When she is ready, your daughter will become the mother of the new world! Now the only obstacle between me and the ultimate fate of the earth... Is you! " Alex said coldly. At the moment of saying that, countless red and black blood surged on his body and put one hand into the bodies of those next to him, ready to devour them.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    The faces of all Alex''s men were full of panic. They had no idea that Alex would want to devour them.


    ��shit���� Seeing that Alex didn''t let go of his men, James was confused. He didn''t expect Alex to be so crazy.


    "Well, let''s finish it now! How? " Alex, who swallowed up all his men and turned into a sharp blade, said with a crazy smile, and then rushed directly to James.


    Sharp claws, sharp blades, wind whips, heavy hammers, armor and shields constantly changed in various forms. They fought together. Sparks and rubble splashed everywhere and hit each other very tightly.


    At the same time, because this is the relationship between reality and not the game, there are no various restrictions in the game. The damage caused by the battle between the two is very huge. The building where they were originally located collapsed directly because of the battle between the two, and the scope of the impact is becoming larger and larger.


    Destroyer, deadly pain, all kinds of abilities are used from both hands. The battle is very fierce.


    However, although Alex''s strength is very strong, he still can''t get rid of the control of plot inertia. As he plays, Alex is gradually suppressed by James.


    Or he didn''t want to kill James, and this time he didn''t swallow the alien queen, which changed his original idea. Otherwise, with his real strength, James would have been killed long ago.


    "It''s almost the same. After red, start the micro nuclear bomb computer self explosion program on the UAV in a minute." In the distance, ye Siyu, who watched the two fighting through the monitor, commanded the Red Queen faintly.


    "Yes, master." Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, honghou immediately replied, and then controlled the surveillance drones to descend.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the "masked Dance Day".

 Chapter 105

    [super food system]? what�� The system to the woman? Is this a male band? The male leader handsome Duojin is already a winner in life. It''s awesome. My author, are you sure this is not an overbearing president falling in love with me?


    Of course... No! It''s said that you came to see the food article? Congratulations, you won the prize! At the same time, you can also watch the infinite space shuttle in the game of urban entertainment farming + film and novel. This book has no blood and no clothes. It is full of poison points in the plain. It is mixed with debris flow in the small freshness. Welcome to the pit. Maybe you will fall in love with it after reading for a long time.


    However, a bowl of fireworks in the world, all things in the world, love and food should not be let down.


    The author is a cute girl ~ and there is still no big JJ.

 Chapter 106

    Alex and James did not notice the UAV falling slowly above them. When they noticed, the micro nuclear computer hanging on the UAV had counted down to the last second.


    "What?" The two men who were fighting felt a huge energy wave coming from the top of their heads. They immediately stopped the action of their hands and turned their attention to the top of their heads from the energy wave.


    "Boom!"


    But when they looked up, the energy had completely burst out.


    The light thousands of times brighter than the sun blinded their eyes in an instant. The strong thermal radiation directly melted their skin and flesh. If they were not the host of black light virus and had strong vitality and resilience, they would have been burned to ashes and scattered in the world.


    Under the intense heat radiation, countless red and black blood lines surged on the two people, constantly repeating the process of destruction and recovery, but the two people''s just battle has consumed most of their energy, and the remaining energy is too big compared with the energy released by nuclear explosion.


    The two of them only supported for half a second, and their recovery ability was directly consumed. As a result, they could not maintain their human shape, but could only passively turn into a ball of meat under the burning of strong thermal radiation.


    The reason why the nuclear bomb will be the ultimate weapon of mankind at this stage, of course, is not just relying on thermal radiation. When the thermal radiation disappears, followed by a powerful shock wave. The place where the two people are located is the explosion center, and the power of the shock wave is the greatest.


    The two people who turned into meat balls because their energy was not enough to support and maintain the human shape directly turned into meat cakes under this powerful shock wave. They were pressed flat, and their energy decreased sharply again.


    But this is not the most deadly. The most deadly thing is the strong nuclear radiation, which constantly destroys their cells.


    As the last card of the iron warrior, the self explosion of the micro nuclear computer is not as simple as that of an ordinary nuclear bomb. The self explosion range of a small micro nuclear computer is equivalent to a 100000 ton equivalent nuclear bomb, and the effective killing radius can reach 3000 meters.


    Moreover, both thermal radiation and shock wave are much stronger than 100000 ton equivalent nuclear bombs, not to mention the most powerful nuclear radiation of nuclear bombs, which is even more abnormal.


    The amount of radiation reaches the level of 5000 REM (the physical unit used to describe the intensity of radiation, not that REM).


    You know, 450 REM to 800 rem is enough to make people dying in 30 days, and the nuclear radiation of the nuclear explosion center of the iron warrior is 5000 rem, which can be imagined how abnormal it is.


    Even if Alex and James are at their peak, they are more vicious and less auspicious when directly exposed to this level of nuclear radiation. Although they have strong strength and amazing resilience, they are very weak compared with ordinary attacks, such as nuclear radiation, which directly destroys the essence of cells.


    Not to mention that in their current state, in the face of this level of nuclear radiation, their end is only death.


    Ye Siyu, located in the green area, looked at the screen that had become dark due to the nuclear explosion and was silent. He was waiting for the prompt of task completion. Before long, his plane watch vibrated slightly, and a task prompt light screen immediately appeared in front of him.


    Hidden task (complete): kill the prototype master, destroy Alex Mercer, 100 points.


    Hidden task (complete): black light virus killer, destroy James Heller, 80 points.


    Looking at the two latest Task Tips, ye Siyu suddenly showed a happy look on his face. After completing the two hidden tasks, his score also reached the SSS level of the last task, and this time it was not improved because of the discovery of the hidden plot, but the real SSS level.


    After taking a look at the two hidden tasks, ye Siyu turns off the light curtain. In this world, he has no tasks to do. Now what he needs to do is wait for the task to complete and return.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do.


    In the room where Li fei''er and others lived, ye Siyu shouted them all together.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Li fei''er and others looked at Ye Siyu with some doubts and asked. They didn''t know what ye Siyu called them.


    "Nothing. I just want you to help me." Ye Siyu replied blandly.


    "Ah? If we can do anything, we will help you. "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do. Although Ye Siyu let the gangs in the world restrict their freedom for one month, at least they didn''t hurt them and gave them delicious food and drink. Therefore, if ye Siyu needed their help, they wouldn''t prevaricate as long as it wasn''t difficult and things.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to remember my next words..."


    After ye Siyu arranged some things, it was night and was ready to return.


    When the time of the plane watch returns to zero, Li Feier and others in front of Ye Siyu and the surrounding environment slowly disintegrate, and ye Siyu returns to the plane space.


    "Buzz!"


    The plane watch was slightly shocked, and then a pile of photoelectricity floated in front of Ye Siyu, forming a task evaluation light curtain with white characters on a black background.


    Mainline task 1 (completed): live, survive in the prototype world for 30 days, 30 scores.


    Mainline task 2 (completion): guard, as the strongest in the team, has the responsibility to protect teammates in a dangerous environment, 20 points.


    Branch task 1 (completed): kill more than ten infected people, 10 points.


    Branch task 2 (complete): Gladiator killer, kill more than one fighting beast, 30 points.


    Hidden task 1 (completed): nest destroyer, destroy all black light virus infected nests, 50 points.


    Hidden task 2 (completed): kill the prototype master, destroy Alex Mercer, 100 points.


    Hidden task 3 (completed): black light virus killer, destroy James Heller, score 80.


    Total score: 320


    Evaluation: SSS


    Integral (SSS level bonus): 5760


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the "little red flag bearer"�� 500 starting point coins for "broken ring of fate" and "masked Dance Day"�� 300 starting coins for hurricane wing�� There is a 100 starting point coin that is better than the reward given by the son of heaven.

 Chapter 107

    Seeing that ye Siyu got nearly 6000 points after completing this task, he was in a very good mood, but he was more concerned about the lottery to be carried out next, and immediately pointed to the light curtain.


    With Ye Siyu''s action, the task on the light curtain in front of him turned into a little star light, which fused into a pie drawing wheel composed of seven colors: black, red, orange, purple, blue, green and white.


    Looking at the lottery wheel in front of him, ye Siyu expertly eliminated the worst blue, green and white lottery areas.


    After all areas are stable, ye Siyu will check the content of this SSS lottery.


    When he opened the blood drop icon in the black area to check the prize attributes, ye Siyu''s original dull expression immediately became happy.


    Because the prize in the black area is nothing else, it is the black light virus blood he has been planning.


    Perfect black light virus lineage (from the original form of killing): it is a virus that can accelerate the speed of evolution. Its greatest use is to build a fast channel for material transportation to complete various evolution. In short, it enters, changes and assimilates each cell. The new cell activates and replicates a large number of non coding regions in the previous sleep state, resulting in fierce physiological changes, Expand gene capacity, accommodate high-quality genetically modified bodies, improve cell activity, that is, phagocytosis, fusion and evolution of other organisms. It is a very powerful lineage with a 100% success rate.


    After looking at the data of the black light virus lineage, there was no difference between what he knew and his ability. Ye Siyu turned his attention to the prizes in other lottery areas. Although he wanted the black light virus lineage most, he still wanted to see other things.


    As like as two peas of red blood quality and orange area of third, the black and white virus of the black area is identical to the black blood virus. The second blood is a drop of blood.


    Black light virus lineage (from the original form of killing): it is a virus that can accelerate the speed of evolution. Its greatest use is to construct a fast channel for material transportation to complete various evolution. In short, it enters, changes and assimilates each cell. The new cell activates and replicates a large number of non coding regions in the previous sleep state, resulting in fierce physiological changes, Expanding gene capacity, accommodating high-quality genetically modified bodies and improving cell activity, that is, phagocytosis, fusion and evolution of other organisms, is a very powerful lineage, with a success rate of 70%. Note that the fusion of this lineage may have unpredictable changes.


    Moser virus lineage (from the original form of killing): the second generation virus transformed by Alex Moser through black light virus has the same ability of black light virus. It can acquire the ability and evolve through phagocytosis and fusion with other organisms, with a success rate of 50%. Note that the fusion of this lineage may have unpredictable changes.


    After viewing the first three prizes, ye Siyu focused on the last prize in the purple area. Compared with the prizes in the first three areas, the prizes in the purple area are much more shabby.


    Master slave (from the original form of killing): although they were ordinary people before they were infected, these monsters now have small truck like bodies and are tanks in the Legion of black light virus infected bodies - slow moving, powerful and resistant. They attack with those huge fists. When the fists are combined, they have strong defense, and their skin and flesh can deflect almost all attack methods.


    Looking at the prize in the purple area, ye Siyu was not interested. You should know that there were several black light shaped eggs in his storage space. If used properly, it would be many times stronger than the so-called master, so ye Siyu didn''t get its desire at all.


    After checking all the prizes, ye Siyu directly began the lottery. What he wanted was very clear, that was the perfect black light virus.


    In the first lottery, the slave of the master of the purple area shot himself.


    The second lucky draw, the orange region, the blood of Moser virus, shot himself.


    In the third lottery, the slave of the master of the purple area shot himself.


    The fourth lucky draw, black light virus blood in the red area, shot himself.


    The fifth lucky draw, the orange region of Moser virus lineage, shot himself again


    ����


    The 31st lucky draw, reached out and clicked. The lucky draw began. Each area of the lucky draw wheel quickly flickered. Under Ye Siyu''s indifferent expression, the flicker finally stopped on the black area at the top of the runner. He finally drew the perfect black light virus lineage.


    Looking at the test tube floating in front of him and loaded with red liquid, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. However, he did not immediately give way to the space for him to integrate the black light virus lineage, but received it into the storage space, and then directly returned to the original world to "save" the progress.


    Because if this progress is not ''saved'', it will make his next work very troublesome.


    At the moment of returning to the original world, ye Siyu immediately returned to the room of plane space.


    "Master?" When she found that ye Siyu''s actions were strange, red queen asked suspiciously. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu''s behavior was for.


    "Red Queen, help me contact 100000 why little baldheads to see if he can help me exchange the perfect black light virus lineage into cultivation skills. In addition, I must have the skills data for direct memory transmission, not real books." Ye Siyu didn''t answer honghou''s question, but directly issued orders to her.


    Although he can enhance his strength by integrating the black light virus lineage, he is not in a hurry to integrate. He wants to exchange the black light virus lineage for a skill to maximize the use of the perfect black light virus lineage as much as possible.


    Because as long as he is reborn, the perfect black light virus blood will return to his hands, so it''s not bad for him to exchange it for cultivation.


    "Yes, master." Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, honghou didn''t ask any more, but executed Ye Siyu''s order.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    Before long, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, which was the little bald head of artificial intelligence with 100000 why.


    "Guest, you are becoming more and more handsome." As soon as the little bald head appeared, he said directly. You know, the perfect black light virus lineage is rare. If you help Ye Siyu achieve his goal, the Commission will not be less, so he is very excited now.


    Thank you for the 1500 starting point coins awarded by ''qianniao III''�� 1000 starting point coins for "independent" reward�� 600 starting point coins for "water meets fate"�� Color 184224435 '','' if you tell more stories, you''re nothing '','' the world where the book''s soul is reposed '','' 9-meter bee venom ''and'' 100000 hehe ''are 100 starting points.


    I''m addicted to poisonous milk powder again recently, Guang.. The old man in the East first district gave me some gold coins to fish. The name is: all things refine the body formula, sword soul

 Chapter 108

    "Guest, you are becoming more and more handsome." As soon as the little bald head appeared, he spoke directly. Although his shop mainly does intelligence work and selling information, it also does business of helping guests contact trading partners.


    Especially when he knew that ye Siyu wanted to exchange the rare goods of perfect black light virus lineage, he was very excited, because if he helped Ye Siyu reach a deal, his commission would not be less.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Siyu didn''t want to say more nonsense about the compliment of little bald head.


    "OK, I don''t know what kind of skill do you want?" Seeing that ye Siyu had no desire to chat, the little bald man stopped saying some superfluous words and asked directly.


    "I need cultivation methods that can expand the brain and mental power. As for the functions of body cultivation and other aspects, as long as they are not too bad." Ye Siyu directly spoke out his requirements for Kung Fu.


    Knowing that there is a limit to acquiring knowledge, he seeks to improve his spiritual power, because he knows that knowledge is power. Although he is not a very intelligent person, knowing more things does no harm, and this can help him find the reason why he can be reborn.


    Therefore, using the perfect black light virus blood to exchange for a skill that can improve his mental power is beneficial to him.


    "I see. I''ll check for you now. Do other guests have this skill?" After listening to Ye Siyu''s request, a light curtain full of code data appeared next to the little bald man. Obviously, the little bald man inquired about things.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu was not anxious. He sat quietly in the room waiting for the result of small bald head.


    "Guest, I finally help you find the right exchange partner!" More than ten minutes later, the little bald head stopped querying.


    "Let me see." Seeing that the little bald head has helped him find the right object to exchange with himself, ye Siyu said.


    "Well, this is the spiritual cultivation method sold by the callees in the plane space and you can exchange." The little bald head nodded, and with a wave of his small hand, a list appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Soul swallowing formula: after cultivation, you can obtain the method of swallowing the soul. While enhancing the strength of the soul, you can also obtain the memory of the swallowed person. The cultivation speed is amazing, but if you use it improperly, the consequences will be very serious and will cause great damage to the spirit.


    Netherworld soul refining decision: the method of the devil''s way, which can absorb the souls of others and enhance themselves. The cultivation speed is amazing, and the cultivator''s temperament will change.


    ����


    One after another spiritual cultivation skills appeared in front of Ye Siyu. Seeing these skills, ye Siyu frowned slightly, because most of these skills are some magic skills or sorcery, which have a lot of impact on his own spirit.


    "Little bald head, remove all the skills that have bad side effects." After looking around, ye Siyu immediately said that he didn''t find a suitable skill.


    "OK." After hearing the speech, the little bald head nodded and waved his little hand again. The skills on the light curtain decreased rapidly, and soon there were more than 20 spiritual cultivation skills that were not harmful to himself.


    Meditation formula: a Taoist method that nourishes one''s own essence, Qi and spirit by soaking up the spirit of heaven and earth, and condenses the golden elixir of Shinto. The cultivation speed depends on the individual situation.


    Idea of great freedom view: the Dharma of Buddhism, through the reincarnation of consciousness, constantly sharpens its own soul and cultivates great achievements, will obtain the opportunity to become a Buddha. The cultivation speed depends on the individual situation.


    Meditation: communicate the elements between heaven and earth with your own spirit, condense the spiritual sea, and achieve Dharma God. The cultivation speed depends on your personal situation.


    ����


    Just as ye Siyu was looking at the remaining twenty spiritual cultivation skills, suddenly one skill disappeared and stunned him.


    "This spiritual cultivation method without side effects is a hot commodity in the surface space, and the quantity is relatively rare. In addition, the upper surface space has a limit on the number of skills sold by the selected person... So once it is bought or traded, it will not be available, and it can only be auctioned the next time someone gets this skill again." The little bald head immediately explained.


    After hearing the explanation of little bald head, ye Siyu immediately understood why a skill had just disappeared.


    In the surface space, each summoned person can only sell the skill he knows once. After that, he can no longer sell it, whether it is by means of knowledge or paper. Once a foul is committed, he will be warned by the surface space, or he will directly erase the memory of the skill and can no longer practice.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that a practice method can only be sold once. When the called person obtains the sold practice method again from the lucky draw, it can also be sold.


    The skill that just disappeared was bought. Although Ye Siyu knew that if his hand was slow, he might miss an opportunity to buy a good skill, he was not worried, because he had plenty of opportunities. As long as the skill appeared in this rebirth, even if it was bought, he could cut his beard again.


    After watching it for a few minutes, ye Siyu finally found the cultivation method he wanted, that is, a cultivation method called the formula of all things refining God.


    Alchemy formula for all things: after cultivation, you can obtain the skill of refining the spiritual aspects of all things, such as the spiritual soul, into the purest original spiritual power to nourish your own spirit and soul. The cultivation speed is very slow without side effects.


    Although this skill is different from other skills, either becoming a Buddha or an immortal, and the cultivation speed is still very slow, ye Siyu is very optimistic about this skill.


    Because this skill does not have the bottleneck of other skills, and other cultivation skills really pay too much attention to the artistic conception of qualification. Ye Siyu does not think he is a genius who is wise as a fool and can understand many things in a simple thing. He is just a general but some special ordinary people. Those skills that pay too much attention to qualification are not suitable for him.


    "Little bald head, I want this skill called all things refining formula." After deciding to exchange the alchemy formula for all things, ye Siyu pointed to the alchemy formula for all things and said.


    "OK." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the little bald head nodded and was ready to contact the auctioneer of the alchemy formula for all things. However, just when the little bald head nodded his shiny little bald head, the alchemy formula for all things disappeared directly from the light curtain. It was obvious that it had been purchased.


    Thank you: ''little? 200 starting point coins for secret reward�� Dust $100 starting point coins for Ni''s reward.

 Chapter 109

    "Guest, it seems you''d better choose another cultivation method." Seeing that the purgatory formula of all things disappeared, the little bald head said calmly that this kind of thing happened from time to time, so the little bald head didn''t care much.


    "It''s really troublesome. Then exchange it for meditation." Looking at the lost alchemy formula for all things, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head. It seems that he must be reborn to get the alchemy formula for all things, but he didn''t reborn immediately, but went to exchange meditation.


    Although the alchemy formula of all things is the best choice, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu won''t exchange other cultivation skills. He originally planned to exchange other spiritual cultivation skills through rebirth after exchanging the alchemy formula of all things. No matter how many skills don''t press him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s choice, little bald nodded. This time the exchange was very smooth, and the meditation disappeared directly.


    "Guest, I''ve informed the seller of the auction meditation for you. Do you need to communicate the details of the exchange with him or hand it over directly to our 100000 small stores?" After the meditation disappeared, the little bald head asked.


    "How about communication? What if I leave it to you? " Ye Siyu asked.


    "If the guest wants to communicate with the seller, I will help you contact the guest and let you communicate the details of the transaction with the guest. Why won''t 100000 small stores ask during the period? The guest only needs to pay a consulting fee of 50 points after the transaction is completed. As for the full authority to be entrusted to our agent, we will exchange it at the most appropriate and accurate price, This service requires 100 points. Children and old people are not deceived. " The little bald head immediately explained.


    "Then leave it to you." After listening to the explanation of little bald head, ye Siyu said directly.


    Anyway, it''s not troublesome for him to score points. Instead of wasting his time and saliva to compete with others for scores of points, it''s better to let the little bald head deal with it for himself.


    "OK, I''ll help you contact the seller to trade now." Hearing Ye Siyu say that he should deal with it, little bald replied with a smile, and then disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    After a while, the light curtain of the little bald head appeared again and immediately said the other party''s conditions: "guest, I have discussed it for you. My family is willing to exchange meditation with a set of white magic and a set of fire magic plus 5000 points for the perfect black light virus blood."


    Listening to the conditions said by the little bald head, ye Siyu showed a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party would be willing to exchange so many things for his perfect black light virus blood.


    "Visitor, don''t be surprised. Although spiritual cultivation skills are rare, the lineage with 100% success rate is even more rare in the surface space, and it is still this lineage that can greatly improve the survival probability... So it''s not surprising that the price is higher." Seeing the doubt on Ye Siyu''s face, little bald head immediately explained.


    "I see. Then trade." Ye Siyu said that he also wanted to see what level the perfect black light virus lineage could exchange for.


    "OK, guest, please take out your blood and I''ll help you deal now." The little bald head nodded.


    Soon, ye Siyu took out the test tube loaded with the perfect black light virus, and then disappeared under Ye Siyu''s gaze, followed by a light mass.


    "Guest, this is the memory of meditation and the two sets of magic. As for the 5000 points, I have deducted the handling fee and transferred them to you. If there is anything else to help, why 100000 small stores welcome you again." After the transaction, the little bald head disappeared, leaving only the light group in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Red Queen, help me use this memory." Looking at the light mass in front of him, ye Siyu said directly.


    "Yes, master." The Red Queen immediately replied, and at the same time, the light directly floated into Ye Siyu''s head.


    "Boom!"


    A strong stream of information exploded in Ye Siyu''s mind. The cultivation methods of meditation, the methods of understanding elements, the methods of controlling elements, the basic theory of magic, healing, enchantment, rejuvenation, fireball... A lot of information burst out in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Hmm..." Ye Siyu, who accepted meditation and two sets of magic, frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that receiving memory would be so uncomfortable this time. This time, the memory transmission was many times worse than the previous exchange of knowledge and data.


    Because the information about magic is too complicated, involving all aspects.


    Feeling the tingling spirit, ye Siyu immediately calmed down and sat on the ground to practice the magic of repairing mental power in meditation.


    Because ye Siyu knew all the contents of meditation directly, and his own mental strength was not weak, he soon used the meditation of meditation to reduce the tingling feeling in his mind.


    The meditation skill Ye Siyu exchanged with the perfect black light virus lineage is not an ordinary meditation skill. Although its name is the same as those meditation skills practiced by the public, the mystery is a hundred times more mysterious. It is a very advanced magic cultivation method, which contains many aspects. With Ye Siyu''s qualification, you can''t cultivate a reason in a moment, Just to calm the tingling mind.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu, who practiced meditation, finally opened his eyes. After more than half a day, the tingling feeling in his mind had completely disappeared.


    "Hoo! It won''t be an advanced cultivation skill. " Ye Siyu gently exhaled. If it was in the past, it would take at least two or three months for the tingling feeling to completely disappear. Now it is only half a day, and the tingling feeling will disappear. I have to say that it is worth the transaction this time.


    After the tingling disappeared, ye Siyu didn''t continue to practice meditation, because he knew that with his current qualification, he couldn''t reach the point of practicing meditation. At most, he just used meditation techniques that don''t need mental power, such as meditation, so he didn''t intend to waste time on it.


    "Red Queen, how many points do I have now?" Ye Siyu asked after contacting Hong.


    "After removing the 200 point handling fee and 100 point knowledge transfer fee just spent, master, you still have 10550 points." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    After hearing Red''s answer, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and opened the SSS level permission of the plane watch. He wanted to see what the next task world was, and then decided how to use these points.


    With a little finger, the world of Ye Siyu''s next mission appears on the light curtain.


    Mission world: Song of ice and fire.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of "Yi wants to dawn" and "things have become empty"�� S 100 starting coins for reward.


    DNF brother in Guangdong District suck no money, not a gold coin.

 Chapter 110

    "Song of ice and fire?!" Seeing the next task world, ye Siyu''s face showed a look of doubt.


    He didn''t expect that the next world would be this world. Although he didn''t know whether the song of ice and fire was the original novel world or the TV drama world adapted by HBO TV network, it was not a difficult task for ye Siyu.


    Because the song of ice and fire mainly describes a series of interrelated stories of court struggle, battlefield fighting, travel adventure and magic struggle on a fictional medieval continent.


    If ye Siyu is an ordinary person, it may be very dangerous to enter the world, but it is a pity that he is not an ordinary person. As long as he integrates the perfect black light virus lineage, only the dragons and slowly recovering magic can threaten him in the song of ice and fire.


    Not to mention that he has just exchanged magic knowledge. Although he has not learned it yet, he can at least deal with it by relying on some relevant knowledge in his mind.


    "Red Queen, help me collect all the data of the song of ice and fire, and use the remaining points to see if I can buy magic from other departments, and then transfer it to my memory through memory transmission. As long as I can buy it, I will buy it immediately, regardless of the price." After knowing what his next task is and what the world is, ye Siyu ordered directly.


    With the method of calming the mind, which can quickly relieve the pain caused by acquiring too much knowledge, ye Siyu is no longer as cautious in acquiring all aspects of knowledge as before.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, red immediately began to Execute ye Siyu''s order.


    As time went by, ye Siyu''s more than 10000 points were quickly spent. At the same time, ye Siyu obtained relevant information about the song of ice and fire and a lot of knowledge about membrane method. After all the points were used, ye Siyu committed suicide and was reborn.


    For the first rebirth, ye Siyu exchanged the perfect black light virus lineage for the information related to meditation and cultivation.


    Second rebirth, exchange the idea of great freedom and some Buddhist scriptures.


    Third rebirth.


    "Little bald head, I want to exchange the formula of refining all things." Ye Siyu said directly to the little bald head.


    The little bald head nodded and quickly helped Ye Siyu exchange all things'' purgatory formula with the perfect black light virus blood.


    "Visitor, are you going to take the road of spiritual cultivation?" While exchanging and playing the formula of refining gods, the little bald head asked.


    "What?" Ye Siyu was stunned when he heard the question of the small bald head. He was surprised that the small bald head didn''t leave directly after the transaction as he had done three times before, but asked himself a question.


    "I can provide some information about your Divine cultivation system. It only needs 100 points." The little bald head continued. He didn''t notice Ye Siyu''s surprise.


    "Cultivation system? Can you be more specific? " Ye Siyu, who had regained his mind, looked as if he had set out to "hide the plot", or another timeline, for his rebirth in.


    "Ah? Don''t you know? I thought you had thought it over. " Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, little bald head said in surprise.


    "Tell me, points are not a problem." Ye Siyu didn''t want to waste saliva with little bald head, so he spoke directly.


    "I will tell you the information about the cultivation system immediately." Hearing the word "integral", the little bald head''s eyes turned into gold coins. At the same time, he began to Tell ye Siyu the cultivation system in the plane space.


    "Visitor, you should know that there are countless worlds in the plane space, and each world has its own different cultivation system. Some people practice magic, some people practice truth, and some people refine their bodies. There are many kinds, but generally speaking, the cultivation system can be divided into three kinds, namely physical cultivation, Dharma cultivation and divine cultivation."


    "Physical cultivation is the general name of all physical cultivators, such as warrior, warrior, etc. the perfect black light virus lineage you just exchanged is also a member of physical cultivation and belongs to the biological evolution stream..."


    "As for Dharma cultivation, it is a general term for cultivating various laws of heaven and earth. Most practitioners and magicians are among them..."


    "Like the formula of refining gods of all things you have now obtained, it is the system of divine cultivation, cultivating spirit, lighting divine fire, holding high the kingdom of God, condensing divine personality and achieving divine throne..."


    "Although the callees in the plane space have many cultivation methods, most of them focus on one of them, and the other two complement each other. Only a small number of people practice both or three together..."


    Little bald head explained the relevant knowledge of each cultivation system in the plane space to Ye Siyu bit by bit.


    "I see." After listening to the explanation of little bald head, ye Siyu also understood the cultivation system of the selected in the plane space.


    "If you have any questions about the plane space, you can come to me at any time. As long as you have points, 100000 why stores can answer any questions for you." After explaining the plane space cultivation system to Ye Siyu, the little bald head said goodbye to Ye Siyu and disappeared.


    After the little bald head disappeared, ye Siyu learned the alchemy formula of all things. Then he fell into meditation. He was thinking about his future cultivation system.


    If ye Siyu didn''t talk to Xiao guangtou about these things, after learning the alchemy formula of all things, ye Siyu will be reborn again to obtain other cultivation skills. But now, after listening to Xiao Guang''s introduction of the cultivation system of plane space, he doesn''t intend to learn other cultivation skills.


    But to cultivate the skills at hand. Besides, meditation, great freedom, meditation, all things'' alchemy formula, coupled with the perfect black light virus blood, the five things have completely included the three cultivation systems of the plane space. From a small bald mouth, you can know that each cultivation system will not be weak in the later stage of cultivation.


    Instead of wasting the opportunity of rebirth to obtain some skills that you can''t practice, it''s better to practice these cultivation skills well, and it''s not too late to exchange them for other skills when you succeed.


    After deciding not to rebirth and learn other cultivation skills, ye Siyu began to think about what he should major in next.


    Now he has five kinds of cultivation techniques, Taoist meditation, Buddhist great freedom idea, magic meditation, all things of Shinto, and body cultivation perfect black light virus blood.


    The first of these five cultivation routes that he eliminated was the perfect black light virus lineage of physical cultivation.


    Thank you: ''star night a knight'' reward of 1000 starting coins�� "Hurricane wing" and "photo like water" are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 111

    There is no doubt about the strength of the perfect black light virus lineage, especially its strong resilience and viability, but its strength will have a very serious problem for ye Siyu, that is, it will affect Ye Siyu''s rebirth.


    Once Ye Siyu integrates the perfect black light virus lineage, it means that ye Siyu wants to be reborn, which can no longer be solved by a bullet.


    Although he does not know how strong his vitality will be after integrating the perfect black light virus lineage, one thing is certain that bullets can no longer pose a threat to him. If he wants to commit suicide, he must use a large equivalent bomb, such as the self explosion of his micro nuclear computer.


    However, the self explosion of micro nuclear computers can not solve the permanent problem. Alex has reached the goal of surviving the explosion of conventional nuclear bombs in just 18 days. You should know that Alex''s time is just an ordinary scientific and technological world, and there are no powerful creatures.


    Ye Siyu is different. He can enter the world of all kinds of wonderful and powerful creatures. Once Ye Siyu takes the black light virus lineage as his major, his growth rate is definitely faster than Alex, and the threat of nuclear bombs will be less and less.


    Of course, there is no way to solve this problem, that is, the self explosion skill. If you have the self explosion skill, it is not a problem to take the black light virus lineage as your major.


    "Red Queen, contact the little bald head and ask him if he has the skill of exploding the flesh." At the thought of self explosion skills, ye Siyu directly asked the Red Queen to contact the little bald head.


    Soon, the light curtain with a small bald head appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Guest, self exploding skills are very rare in the surface space, and even if someone sells them, they will soon be purchased by the selected team. If you want to buy them, I can help you pay attention." The little bald man replied regretfully.


    Most of the callees who can survive in the face space are to survive and become strong. Although self explosion is not useful for those who act alone, it is a very useful skill for those who form a team.


    Unlike those who act alone, team callees can continue the task even if someone dies, and the task will not end immediately.


    Self exploding skills can help teammates get escape time or complete a task to achieve unexpected results. Although self exploding will deduct points, team callees can concentrate points to make up for the points of self exploding''s resurrection.


    Therefore, in the presence space, once self explosion skills appear, they will soon be purchased by these team recruits. If ye Siyu wants to obtain self explosion skills, it is difficult to buy them for a moment.


    "Forget it." After hearing the answer from little bald, ye Siyu didn''t ask him to help him pay attention. He planned to let little bald help him pay attention after the next rebirth and fusion of black light virus blood. Anyway, now he can use nuclear bombs to commit suicide, so he''s not very anxious to buy self explosion skills.


    When ye Siyu didn''t get self explosion skills, he didn''t intend to take black light virus as his major, but as his minor.


    After considering the origin of black light virus, ye Siyu soon made a choice among the four spiritual cultivation methods: meditation, great freedom, meditation and the formula of refining God.


    That is to take meditation and the alchemy of all things as the major, and the other two cultivation methods as the minor.


    Although the two first-class cultivation methods of meditation and the idea of great freedom are very powerful, these two cultivation methods really attach too much importance to qualification and perception.


    Ye Siyu is just good. Without this qualification, it is better to practice magic and all things'' alchemy, which are friendly to ordinary people, than to waste a lot of time practicing these two kinds of skills.


    Although the membrane method also depends on the qualification, it should be more civilian than Taoism and Buddhism, and more importantly, the attack means of magic in the early stage is much better than the first-class cultivation.


    Xiuzhen is first-class. Without breaking through to a certain stage, it is very poor in using long-range attack, and magic is different. Even the weakest magic apprentice can use fireball, a not weak long-range attack.


    ����


    After deciding on the future cultivation system, ye Siyu directly carried out the fourth rebirth.


    The familiar endless darkness hit, and ye Siyu returned to the room of plane space again.


    "Red, immediately help me fuse the perfect black light virus lineage." After rebirth, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen directly.


    "Yes, master." Honghou immediately replied and contacted the plane space to integrate Ye Siyu into the perfect black light virus lineage.


    The test tube loaded with red liquid appeared in front of Ye Siyu, and then turned into a burst of red light spots and floated into Ye Siyu''s body. Ye Siyu immediately felt that he had soaked in the hot spring, or returned to his mother''s arms, which was very warm.


    At the same time, he can clearly feel that his control over the body has reached the extreme. Every cell is under his own control. He can become whatever cell he wants.


    The process of fusing the perfect black light virus lineage was very short and lasted only two seconds, but ye Siyu could feel that he had been reborn.


    "Red, turn out my property panel." After fusing the perfect black light virus lineage, ye Siyu said.


    Name: ye Siyu


    Level: plane apprentice


    Capability: unknown


    Lineage: black light virus (from the original form of torture)


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis)


    Cell strength: 5 (1)


    Neural response: 5 (1)


    Mental strength: 5 (1)


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: 5 (1)


    The attributes in brackets are the spatial attributes of the initial orientation plane of the callee.


    Evaluation: once for level s and twice for level SSS


    Points owned: 5750


    Looking at his attributes, ye Siyu smiled. His attributes have been five times as much as when he entered the plane space, and finally become an existence with combat effectiveness equal to 5.


    But one thing surprised Ye Siyu, that is, the resilience in the attribute disappeared.


    "After red, why is the attribute of resilience gone?"


    "Master, this is because you have integrated the lineage of black light virus." The red queen answered immediately.


    Hearing honghou''s explanation, ye Siyu suddenly realized that, indeed, he has integrated the black light virus lineage, and his recovery has reached the extreme of the human body. As long as he has flesh and blood, he will not be injured.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''life on the way'' and ''shadow 8''.

 Chapter 112

The fifth mission world is one of the Pacific Rim, Mr. zombie and the ring.


    In addition, the sixth world is the God of death. If you have any wonderful ways of death, please say it in the "God of death is coming" in the comment area.

 Chapter 113

    After fusing the perfect black light virus lineage, ye Siyu took out some broken meat and limbs from the storage space.


    All these are the special black light virus infected body, broken meat and stumps, including the claws of the fighter, the dominant heavy hammer arm, the organization of Hydra and other sources of all black light virus lineage forms.


    Although he is not sure what will happen in the lottery to complete the killing prototype, one thing is certain that the SSS lottery will have black light virus related blood.


    After the first two task world sweepstakes, ye Siyu knew that the high-level prizes in the sweepstakes were all special items in the task world, T virus strengthening agents, iron blood warrior equipment and so on.


    If even the SSS grade sadistic prototype world prize is black light virus lineage, it would be too unreasonable.


    With the method in my mind to control my cells to turn into red and black tentacles, I immediately wrapped the tissue of the special black light virus infected body on the ground. Because of the relationship with the origin, the phagocytosis speed was very fast. It was only half a second. In front of me, more than 500 kilograms of flesh and blood were completely swallowed by Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!!"


    After swallowing all the flesh and blood, ye Siyu''s mouth gave a soft cry. Countless red and black blood lines surged in his hands, and the forms of claws, wind whips, tendrils, saw blades, sharp blades and heavy hammers kept changing.


    More than ten seconds later, the blood disappeared, and ye Siyu''s hands returned to their thin and weak common form.


    "Red Queen, see if there is relevant information about the black light virus lineage, and if so, buy it." Looking at the hands that had changed back to their original state, ye Siyu left the plane space directly. Then he gave a faint command to the Red Queen. Although he had integrated the black light virus lineage and was able to control the cells of the whole body, it was very obscure and not smooth to use, but before that, he had to "save" the progress to avoid wasting points.


    Soon, ye Siyu''s mind came up with a skill about the use of black light virus lineage.


    "Hoo!" Ye Siyu exhaled heavily. His hands instantly turned into sharp blade shape, and then into sharp claw shape. The speed was very fast, several times faster than before.


    After getting familiar with the feeling of changing the form, ye Siyu changed back to the normal form. He is familiar with the use of black light virus lineage and does not need to practice any more.


    At the moment when he returned to normal form, ye Siyu paid attention to himself in the mirror in the house.


    I saw a small amount of white hair mixed with my dark hair on the mirror. After more than 200 rebirth, the white hair in front of Ye Siyu became more and more prominent.


    Looking at that handful of white hair, ye Siyu had a thought in his heart and was ready to use the black light virus blood to turn his hair back to white. However, the next scene surprised Ye Siyu. He found that no matter how he controlled it, the little white hair had not changed at all, and it was still as pale as death.


    "Whew!"


    With a wave of Ye Siyu''s right hand, a white hair fell. Then ye Siyu controlled the growth of hair cells and let the broken hair grow again. However, the color of the newly grown hair was still lifeless pale white.


    Looking at the white hair without any change, ye Siyu frowned slightly. At the same time, he controlled the hair cells again, modulated melanin and tried to dye the white hair black, but the result was the same. The white hair was still those white hair, and there was no sign of turning white at all.


    After several experiments, ye Siyu stopped his boring behavior. He knew that his rebirth ability was not a problem that could be understood now.


    "Forget it." Ye Siyu shook his head slightly and stopped caring about his hair. White was white. Anyway, it had no impact on him. At most, he was mistaken for non mainstream by others.


    After looking at the dark outside, ye Siyu sat on the bed quietly practicing meditation and tried the first step of meditation, meditation.


    ����


    Early the next morning, the bright sun shone into the house through the window. Ye Siyu, who sat on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed the color of fatigue.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he thinks too much or for some reason. After practicing all night, he still doesn''t enter the state of meditation. He just sits quietly in a daze.


    "Hey." Ye Siyu sighed, not even the first step of the simplest meditation among the four cultivation methods, let alone the more demanding Taoist and Buddhist Kung Fu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only say that there is a long way to go.


    After rubbing the eyebrows, ye Siyu got up directly and freshened up. He didn''t intend to continue to practice meditation or go to bed and rest, because he still had something to do today, that is to find Li Feier and others to confirm some information.


    Before completing the task of killing the prototype world and returning to the plane space, he left a unique code for everyone such as Li Feier to see if they remember the plane space.


    Through Li Feier, Liu Xi and the marshmallow personal service elves installed on the martial arts doubles'' mobile phones, ye Siyu quickly found their positions. Li Feier in ancient costume is waiting for shooting under the parasol next to the crew, while Liu Xi is reviewing the manuscript with others, and the three martial arts doubles are watching bored.


    After taking a look at these people, ye Siyu went directly to the three martial arts doubles and said the first code: "chicken stewed mushroom."


    "Huh?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the three martial arts doubles looked at him in surprise.


    "Gou Liguo." Seeing that the three people didn''t respond, ye Siyu said the second code, but the three people''s reaction was still like before. They couldn''t understand what ye Siyu was doing.


    "Quack." Seeing that the three people still didn''t respond, ye Siyu said the third code, but this time, like the previous two times, there was no response at all.


    Looking at the three people who didn''t respond, ye Siyu had determined that they didn''t remember it. He immediately turned and left and walked towards Li Feier not far away.


    "Who is he? Your friends? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Strange..."


    "I remember who he is. It seems that he was robbed of his wallet yesterday."


    "It can''t be a psycho."


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "Who knows, psychosis can''t be seen."


    ����


    After ye Siyu left, which martial arts doubles looked at each other. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu was doing.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the head of Baihe Township and the head of Feiyue ocean�� 500 starting point coins for "dipea" and "star night a knight"�� Color 184224435 '','' hurricane wing ''and'' Zhou Xiong Z ''are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 114

    Most of the time passed. Ye Siyu searched all the people in the prototype world in Hengdian town and told them the code. However, it''s a pity that no one can answer the code correctly. People don''t think they are joking if they are regarded as fools.


    For this result, ye Siyu is a little depressed. It seems that there is still a long way to go to know the secret of plane space.


    Of course, he can also exchange relevant information directly from the plane space, but at his current level of plane apprentice, he needs 10000000 points to exchange this information (originally 1000 points, but now it has been modified to 10000000 points), which is not what he can pay now.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." Ye Siyu took a look at the sun hanging high in the air. Although he integrated the blood of black light virus, his body would not feel tired, but his spirit was extremely tired. Therefore, he did not intend to continue thinking about these things, but directly returned to the hotel to have a rest.


    However, when he was ready to go to bed, he took out his mobile phone to brush his circle of friends and see the dynamics of his relatives. Although it was only a moment in the real world, it took several months for ye Siyu.


    "Huh?!" When ye Siyu brushed the circle of friends for a while, he was attracted by a circle of friends.


    "I had a very real nightmare yesterday. I dreamed that I had entered the movie of menggui street and scared Ben Baobao to death (T-T). Please comfort me."


    This circle of friends was sent by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s sister in high school this morning. Although this circle of friends looks very ordinary, it makes Ye Siyu feel like a demon.


    "Dream... Dream... Plane space..." Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice. At the same time, he immediately sent a message to his sister, asking her to call him immediately after class. He wanted to ask her what happened to her sister''s dream.


    More than half an hour later, ye Siyu''s phone rang, and the caller ID on the phone was his sister Ye Siyu''s name.


    "Hey, brother, why are you looking for me?" As soon as the phone was connected, a mellow female voice came hurriedly from the other end of the phone.


    "I just saw the circle of friends you sent this morning. Now the company where your brother works is going to build a software to collect people''s strange dream stories, so I want to ask you what''s going on with your dream. If it''s strange enough, I''ll add it." Ye Siyu didn''t say much nonsense and directly cut into the theme. Of course, he didn''t ask the specific content of the dream as soon as he opened his mouth, but asked in a very tactful way.


    "Brother, what company do you work in and collect other people''s dream story software? I won''t tell..." Ye Siyu said perfunctorily. She didn''t want to tell her brother these things, because the dream last night was so real that she was shocked to think of it now.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. I was going to give you some pocket money to buy things when you told me the story." Ye Siyu was very clear about his sister''s character. He directly seduced his sister with pocket money and told himself.


    "Pocket money! I said! I said! I''ll say it right away! Don''t lie to me. Remember to give me pocket money! " Sure enough, ye Siyu''s attitude immediately changed 360 degrees when he heard that there was pocket money. There was no previous perfunctory attitude and he became very excited. As for nightmares, how can they be more important than pocket money.


    "Come on, your brother, I won''t lie to you."


    "I said Oh, it was a dark and windy night. Your beautiful sister, I went to the terrible Elm Street in the film... Met Nancy... I saw Freddy. The guy''s face was disgusting. Now think about it, I got goose bumps... I punched him bravely and saved Nancy... But I was finally killed by him with his claws..."


    Listening to his sister''s excited tone on the phone, the corners of Ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. Talking with his sister made his gradually indifferent heart feel very warm and melt gradually.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu said all the scenes she dreamed of last night. Although she had modified and forgotten some places, ye Siyu could still hear a general idea. Especially when ye Siyu woke up after being killed by the evil Freddy, a trace of light flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Well, my nightmare is over. As a brother, should you comfort your poor sister who is frightened by the nightmare?" When ye Siyu finished his nightmare last night, he said pitifully to Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, your story is good. Your brother, I won''t treat you badly. Wait a minute, I''ll transfer some pocket money to your paying bustard." Listening to the little sister''s pathetic tone, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Hee hee, I knew you were the best to me, brother. I''m going to class. Don''t say it." Hearing that ye Siyu will transfer money to herself later, ye Siyu is very excited. She has figured out what to buy next.


    "Well, you go to class." Ye Siyu smiled and then ended the call.


    Through the dialogue with his sister, ye Siyu found something, that is, his sister may have entered the plane space for a task last night and left because of death, but this is only his guess. In order to verify whether his guess is correct, he needs more data.


    "After red, add a new function to marshmallow immediately." Ye Siyu immediately ordered the Red Queen.


    As he just said to his sister, he wants to make a software to collect other people''s dream stories.


    As for the carrier of the software, of course, the marshmallow personal service wizard. As the latest personal intelligence software, the user utilization rate of marshmallow has reached a very high level. Relying on it to collect what dreams others have made is the best way.


    "Master, what function do you want?" The Red Queen immediately replied and projected the marshmallow personal service wizard at the same time.


    "The intelligent video cutting function can cut the material on the network through the language search of the mobile phone owner and make it into video clips." Ye Siyu said the general requirements of the new functions.


    He wants to use this function to help him collect dreams that have happened to others to verify whether his thoughts are correct.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward�� 100 starting coins for the reward of 9 meters of bee venom.

 Chapter 115

    Lin Gen is a very ordinary college dog. His favorite thing is to make ghost animal videos and chat with the beautiful sugar candy simulated by cotton candy, which will make his single dog feel in love.


    "Xiaogen, Xiaogen, something big has happened!" After class this day, Lin Gen watched the video as usual and was ready to find some interesting videos for editing. At this time, a pleasant sound came from his mobile phone next to his notebook. At the same time, the screen lit up, and a girl wearing a long white dress who was more beautiful than most female stars appeared in the picture.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Gen''s original eyes became very gentle, picked up his mobile phone, and said a sweet and greasy word that people would get goose bumps: "little sugar, what''s the matter?"


    "There are important updates! There are important updates! " The marshmallow personal service wizard called Tangtang by Lin Gen said excitedly.


    "Update? Is it a bug patch? " Hearing Tangtang''s words, Lin Gen looked puzzled. He thought the update in Tangtang''s mouth was a patch of marshmallow personal service wizard.


    "It''s not a patch, it''s a new feature update." Seeing what Lin Gen misunderstood, Tangtang explained.


    "Oh?! What function? Is it the long-standing cosmetic function and clothes changing function legendary on the forum? " Lin Gen''s eyes glittered and said that the marshmallow personal service wizard has been out for more than two months, and there are many large and small marshmallow posts and forums on the Internet.


    Most people in these post bars and forums discuss the appearance and clothes of marshmallow in marshmallow personal service wizard.


    Although the appearance of marshmallow is formed according to the owner''s preferences, it will lose its freshness over time, and once confirmed, it can no longer be changed. At the same time, their clothes are not determined by the mobile phone owner, but by marshmallow itself.


    This makes many gentlemen wonder that cotton candy can''t wear some sexy clothes or cospyl, so the news that cotton candy companies will update the dressing function on the Internet from time to time.


    "Xiao gen, you pervert! I hate you! " When Lin Gen imagined flying, Tangtang puffed up his cheeks and said angrily.


    "Ah?! Tangtang, listen to me. It''s not what you think. " Seeing Tangtang''s anger on his mobile phone, Lin Gen immediately apologized in a panic.


    "You''re hopeless. You can''t even handle an artificial intelligence. You''ll be eaten by your girlfriend in the future..." the roommate next to Lin Gen looked at Lin Gen with a speechless face and nodded to his mobile phone.


    "What do you know! This is called grace! " Hearing what his roommate said, Lin Gen disdained to curl his mouth. There was no shame at all. Instead, he was proud of it.


    "Forget it, ignore you." Looking at the complacent Lin gen, the roommate felt that he could not communicate with this guy.


    "Tangtang, ignore him. Tell me what new features have been updated?" After fighting with his roommate, Lin Gen again focused on the candy on his mobile phone and asked softly.


    "The new feature is called intelligent video clipping, not what you think." Tangtang replied unhappily.


    "Smart video clipping? What is it? " Hearing Tangtang''s answer, Lin Gen was confused.


    "That''s it." Tangtang''s small hands like shallots stretch gently, and a very familiar program framework appears in Lin Gen''s eyes.


    "Video clip?" That extra little box is nothing else. It''s the editing software Lin Gen usually uses to edit videos.


    "Yes, the function of this time is video cutting. Xiao gen, just say what kind of video you want to make, then Tangtang I will help you make it. In the future, you don''t need to edit the video as hard as before." The sugar in the mobile phone put his hands in his waist and said with an air on his face.


    "Fake..." although Tangtang said so miraculously, Lin Gen didn''t believe it. You know, editing video is not an easy thing.


    "Don''t believe it, or I''ll compete with you. If I lose, I''ll agree to your last request." Tangtang said with a sweet smile.


    "Really?!" Hearing what Tangtang said, Lin Gen''s eyes lit up fiercely.


    Last time, he wanted Tangtang to change his loose white dress into a tight white cheongsam and white silk, but she refused it as soon as he put it forward, and it was cold war for some time. Now he can''t help being excited when he hears her say that he will change his cheongsam if he loses.


    "Of course, if you do what you say, Tangtang''s word will be irretrievable!" Tangtang said confidently.


    "Good! It''s a deal. " Lin Gen is also full of confidence. As a slightly famous grandma on a well-known barrage website in BiliBili, he knows very well how complicated video editing is. There are many things to pay attention to. A good video may become an out of class thing because of a little flaw.


    Although he is not a professional video editor, he is also a slightly famous grandma. He is a good hand in video editing. No matter how the dishes are, he can not lose to Tangtang''s so-called new function.


    "I''ve made it." Just as Lingen was confidently preparing to make the video, Tangtang said.


    "You won''t be ready early in the morning?" Lin Gen''s face suddenly became strange.


    "How is it possible, Tangtang? I won''t do these opportunistic things." Tangtang said disdainfully.


    "Let me see. Don''t just find a video on the Internet, cut it and say it''s done." Lingen doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Hum! Just look, who is afraid of who! I''ll transfer it to your notebook now. " Tangtang snorted.


    Soon, Lingen''s notebook received a video of more than 100 MB.


    "Let me see what video you did?" Looking at the files in his notebook, Lin Gen smiled. He still didn''t believe Tangtang could make any good cut video.


    ��duang! duang! duang!~�� The video begins with a cheerful rhythm, and then a fat guy appears on the screen.


    ��PPD���� Looking at the person on the screen, Lin Gen has a strange face. He is very familiar with this person, because this is the Lu ah Lu anchor he often watches..


    Thank you for the 1100 starting point coins awarded by ''father''s benefactor''�� Hehe, it''s 100 starting points rewarded by "over playing", "death in the air in Liujia", "knight a in the starry night", "book friend 151024213740133", "no intention, no intention" and "blackemperor".

 Chapter 116

    "I''m the most coquettish pig in the all heroes League ~ I can manually change bullets ~... (EH)? A division''s troops were sent out to kill me ~ Sao pig, I still developed ~ and escaped many waves of encirclement and suppression by them... I dropped the smoke ~ on the ground ~ picked it up ~ smoked it backwards ~ smoked TM burning into my mouth... Toy car, remote control car, toy remote control car... "


    When Lin Gen was surprised by the people who appeared on the screen, although the whole video looked very vulgar, one paragraph after another of very funny lyrics coupled with happy music, coupled with the originally funny face of PPD, people couldn''t help watching it again after watching it, kept brainwashing, and the whole person began to shake with the music.


    "Hee hee, Xiao gen, do you believe it now?" Tangtang asked with a smile.


    "Is this really just what you just made?" Lin gen, whose right foot was shaking with the music, asked strangely on his face. If this was really a video made by Tangtang in a few minutes, it would be amazing.


    Although the video is cut and synthesized from a very simple video, as an grandma, he can still see what video will fire and what video will not fire. He believes that if this video is sent online, it will certainly cause a boom.


    "Of course, do I think I''ll lie to you?" Tangtang raised his chin and said proudly.


    Hearing Tangtang''s answer, Lingen was silent.


    He has used the marshmallow personal service spirit for more than two months. He knows that the marshmallow personal service spirit can only brush small twists at most. He never deceives the master and does anything bad to him. Therefore, Lin Gen doesn''t think that the marshmallow is lying.


    This video was really just made by Tangtang a few minutes ago, which had to shock him.


    "Lin gen, is this your latest ghost animal video? It''s good. At least it''s much better than the previous one. Send it online to make everyone happy." Just when Lin Gen was still shocked by the video on his notebook, the roommate who despised Lin Gen just came over and said that he was attracted by the video on Lin Gen''s notebook.


    Hearing the roommate''s words, Lin Gen immediately woke up from the shock, then immediately sent the video to his account in BiliBili, named it I am the most coquettish pig in the all hero League, and indicated that this is a video made by the marshmallow personal service wizard.


    "Eh, the new ghost animal video of Xiaolin. I''m the most coquettish pig in the all hero League. What ghost?" A BiliBili member who paid attention to Lin Gen''s account refreshed Bili Bili. When he found a new dynamic, he clicked in to have a look.


    "I''m the most coquettish pig in the all heroes League ~ I can manually change bullets ~... (EH)? A division''s troops were sent out to kill me ~ Sao pig, I still developed ~ and escaped many waves of encirclement and suppression by them... I dropped the smoke ~ on the ground ~ picked it up ~ smoked it backwards ~ smoked TM burning into my mouth... Toy car, remote control car, toy remote control car... "


    "Hahaha! That''s amazing! Ha ha ha! Two coins! " After watching the video, the BiliBili member was not well, because the melody of "I''m the most coquettish pig in the all hero League" echoed in his mind. Just once, he had been successfully brainwashed.


    It was not fun to watch it again. He immediately watched it again.


    "Hahaha! Eh? Is it made by the marshmallow personal service spirit candy of the small forest? Not made by little forest? Can marshmallow make videos? Let me see. " But when he looked at it a second time, he noticed a statement at the end of the video.


    After seeing this statement, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and asked what was going on with his marshmallow.


    "I''m the coquettish pig in the all heroes League" became more and more popular and soon appeared on the front page of BiliBili, allowing more people to see this video.


    The popularity of "I''m the most coquettish pig in the all hero League" also let many people know the new function of marshmallow personal service wizard, so that many ordinary people who originally could not edit videos but wanted to make videos can make their own videos.


    However, they soon found that in addition to this new function, the marshmallow personal service wizard also suggested that an activity about intelligent video editing would be held next, that is the ''return dream'' activity.


    The content of the activity is like its name, restoring dreams. Everyone can restore their dreams and participate through the marshmallow personal service wizard. At that time, a voting activity will be held, and the top ten can get a certain bonus.


    Because each ticket can only be cast after being verified by the marshmallow personal service wizard. Once someone buys a ticket, it will be disqualified and the intelligent video editing function will be disabled.


    ����


    Marshmallow personal service wizard intelligent video clip function was released on the tenth day in Hengdian''s hotel.


    Ye Siyu is sitting in bed practicing meditation. In ten days, after practicing all night, he has touched the barrier of meditation. He can learn meditation with a gentle poke, but he knows that it will take a long time to pierce this barrier.


    "Red Queen, how is the intelligent video clip going now?" Ye Siyu opened his closed eyes and asked honghou.


    "Master, more and more people have made videos using the new function of marshmallow, with a total number of 541035, most of which are rough experimental videos." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    "Well, start classifying all dream videos immediately. Once the dream is composed of movies or spatial words appear, classify them all for me." After hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu said again. He didn''t have time to look at these things slowly. Then he got up from bed.


    He has been in Hengdian for more than ten days. It''s also time to leave Hengdian and go to other places.


    "Master, the last martial arts video you asked me to investigate has made the latest progress." When ye Siyu finished packing up and left the room, the voice of the red queen came again.


    "Say." Hearing the news of the video from honghou, ye Siyu immediately asked, but he really wanted to know whether there was martial arts in his world.


    Thank you: ''color 184224435'' reward of 600 starting coins; '' 100 starting point coins for "Little Bookworm WvW", "memories of those years", "Piaomiao journey", "hurricane wing" and "thousands of miles away, a single wonderful flower".

 Chapter 117

    "According to the appearance of those people in the video, and through the face scanning function of cotton candy, I have confirmed the identity of those people suspected of having martial arts, and collected their data through cotton candy." The calm voice of the red queen came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "Transfer out the data." Ye Siyu said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu. On the light curtain were the heads of several men, and below the heads were relevant information.


    "Yi Qianxun... Gao Yuan... Actor..." looking at the information on the light curtain, ye Siyu was stunned.


    "Yes, this is an advertisement made for the promotion of a film. Today, I found a similar video in a video production of marshmallow. The author of the video obviously wanted to do it again after discovering the new function of marshmallow." The Red Queen replied.


    "It seems that I think too much. With my current ability, I don''t need to worry about these..." looking at the information on the light screen, ye Siyu smiled at himself.


    When he finished his first task and returned to the world, ye Siyu worried that there would be other selected persons in the plane space who would come back as he is now. However, after seeing the information on the light curtain, ye Siyu no longer worried, or his state of mind had changed greatly and did not care about these.


    He now has the nuclear bomb, the ultimate weapon of mankind, not to mention that after integrating the blood of black light virus, his own strength is also extremely powerful. Although he can not reach the power of killing brother a in the prototype, which can resist one or two nuclear bomb explosions and survive, it is not a simple thing to kill him, let alone have the ability of regeneration.


    Any conspiracy will be very weak in front of his rebirth ability, so he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    With the passage of time, it was soon time to carry out the task. However, ye Siyu did not immediately return to the plane space to carry out the task. Instead, he took out two nuclear microcomputers to prepare for rebirth, and the place for his rebirth was Japan, the famous God''s toilet and the Yasukuni God''s toilet.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care who there are here. Anyway, they are all little devils, which has nothing to do with him. Of course, if there are other countries or Chinese people, they can only be unlucky.


    "Boom!" Huge mushroom clouds rose over the Yasukuni Shrine.


    When the familiar darkness hit, ye Siyu was reborn to the day when he had used space to convert "archive" and updated the new functions of marshmallow personal service wizard.


    "After red, can the simulation space simulate an environment suitable for cultivation?" The reborn Ye Siyu asked the Red Queen.


    Although he has touched the entry barrier of meditation, he still hasn''t broken through this barrier in the past ten days, so he wants to see if there is a place conducive to practice.


    "Yes, but you need to pay 3000 points to open the space with heaven and earth aura." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    "So expensive?" When ye Siyu heard that it needed 3000 points to start, he was surprised. You know, this is faster than the points he spent opening the simulation space and other functions.


    "Yes." The red queen answered briefly.


    "I can''t bear to let the children catch the wolf. Exchange it." Anyway, his knowledge that should be exchanged now has been exchanged, and there is nothing else to exchange in a hurry. It is not a loss to open the function of simulation space.


    "OK, master, would you like to enter the simulation space now?" The Red Queen replied, and then ye Siyu''s integral instantly changed from 5750 to 2750, opening the function of simulated space.


    "Come in." Ye Siyu nodded and directly agreed to enter the simulation space.


    "Huh?" As soon as he entered the simulation space, ye Siyu was stunned.


    Because he found that the simulation space has changed greatly from the past. Before the corresponding environment is simulated, the previous simulation space feels dull and lifeless, just like a dead world.


    However, although the current simulation space is still the vast white world, it feels full of vitality. It feels very wonderful as if you are in the jungle. Moreover, after entering the simulation space, ye Siyu found that the barriers of his meditation have been loosened, and only a little external force is needed to break through the general.


    Feeling that meditation was about to break through, ye Siyu sat on the ground to practice meditation.


    "Boom!"


    Just after practicing for a minute, ye Siyu found that the barrier of meditation had been broken by himself. Ye Siyu''s meditation was introduced. He could clearly feel that the surrounding heaven and earth were full of pure heaven and earth vitality, or magic elements.


    Although he exchanged a lot of knowledge about magic and truth cultivation, this was the first time he ''saw'' these beings wandering between heaven and earth.


    Under Ye Siyu''s spiritual perception, colorful heaven and earth auras such as red fire element, blue water element, white light element and green life element are constantly floating around.


    It is completely different from the world seen by the eyes. These light spots are many times smaller than dust. They can''t be seen by the eyes. Even if they are observed with a high-power electron microscope, they can''t be seen. However, these small things can be clearly "seen" through the spiritual field of vision.


    "Is this the vitality of heaven and earth?" Ye Siyu, with his eyes closed, touched the red light spot in his spiritual field of vision, but when ye Siyu''s spiritual force touched the red light spot, the light spot directly avoided and didn''t want to be controlled by Ye Siyu at all.


    For this situation, ye Siyu is not surprised. He exchanged magic knowledge and knows that magic elements are not so easy to control. It needs communication. These elements are very active, just like life, with joys and sorrows, or have different activities for people with different constitutions.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what element he is most suitable for, and the plane space doesn''t provide corresponding query services, so he can only slowly check his constitution by communicating all elements.


    Ye Siyu first tried the element of fire, which was several times more powerful than ordinary people. He controlled the element of fire according to the element control method in meditation, and was ready to release the simplest fireball technique.


    Magic is to arrange various magic elements in a specific order and combine them into a magic array under the spiritual force, so as to form magic and release it.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of the "French name Wukong''s stupid knife"�� 100 starting coins for the reward of "space-time disorder".

 Chapter 118

    But the fire element seems to ignore Ye Siyu. Under his control, only a small amount of fire elements are attracted by Ye Siyu''s spiritual power, and most of the others remain unchanged and wander around without bird Ye Siyu.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu knew that he was not the kind of fire element affinity constitution. Ye Siyu didn''t care about it. With so many elements, there was always one that would suit him.


    Then ye Siyu began to try other elements, such as water element, wind element, earth element, light element and thunder element. All of them were similar to the previous fire element. However, when he tried to communicate with the dark blue ice element, the ice element didn''t bird him like the previous elements and floated directly into his hand.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu''s mental power, the ice elements converge into a mysterious magic array. At the same time, ye Siyu can feel that the surroundings become cool in an instant.


    "Zi!"


    More than twenty seconds later, a finger sized ice arrow emitting cold air appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands with a burst of dark blue light.


    "It worked." Looking at the ice arrow in the middle of his hands, a smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face. Although the speed of condensation was very slow and could not even reach the speed of the magic apprentice in the data, ye Siyu was very happy. Now he is a membrane mage.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t say a spell when using magic. In addition, for the first time, the condensation speed and size of ice arrows are not ideal.


    But as long as he is proficient, using this magic can definitely reach the standard of completing in two seconds.


    After determining his affinity for the ice element, ye Siyu tried to control other elements. Soon he found another element that he could easily control, the dark element.


    "Dark and ice?" Feeling the ice and dark elements floating around his body, ye Siyu smiled with satisfaction on his face, and then chose to return to the real world.


    Although the elements in the simulation space are very rich, ye Siyu needs to consume 10 points every day. Although this point is nothing to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste it.


    Because there can be no death in the simulation space, the points consumed by Ye Siyu in the simulation space are completely consumed and can not be obtained again through rebirth, so he doesn''t want to waste the points. Anyway, it''s the same thing for beginners like him whether the elements are rich or not.


    Instead of wasting points, it''s better to go back to the original world to practice.


    "Huh?!" However, when ye Siyu returned to the original world to practice dark magic, he found that he could not perceive elements.


    Is there too little element concentration in the real world?


    Thinking of this, he immediately closed his eyes and calmed down to meditate, but soon his face became strange. He thought that the elements in the world were rare and could not be easily perceived, but after he searched for a while, he found that there were no elements around, just like a dead sea.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Siyu''s face became a little dignified when he found that there were no elements around him.


    "Red Queen, do you have any information about why the earth has no elements?" Ye Siyu, who found the problem, directly contacted honghou to ask this question.


    "No." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    "Contact little bald head to see if he has any information in this regard? Points or something can be deducted directly. " Eager to know what''s going on, ye Siyu ordered.


    Soon, the Red Queen spent 10 points to get the answer to the question and projected it with a light curtain.


    "The end of the law? Forbidden magic array? " Looking at the content on the light curtain, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    Because the data on the light curtain show that the vitality and elements of heaven and earth are the basic components of the whole universe. No matter where they are, there will be some more or less. The difference between them is whether the vitality of heaven and earth is rich or not.


    The high concentration is the flourishing age of cultivation, and the low concentration is the end of the law. Few planets have no heaven and earth vitality and elements. Even in the barren area without creatures, they will have heaven and earth vitality and elements.


    However, it doesn''t mean that there must be no place without heaven and earth vitality and elements, but most of these exist for a reason. Either there is something powerful to absorb all heaven and earth vitality and elements, or there are array methods such as forbidden magic array, or there can be no heaven and earth vitality and elements.


    "It seems that the earth is not simple." After reading the information on the light curtain, ye Siyu said to himself.


    The reason why the earth doesn''t have elements is probably what the data says. Either something powerful absorbs all elements, or someone has put down a forbidden magic array, otherwise the earth can''t have elements.


    Of course, in addition, there is another possibility, that is, this information is not credible, but this probability can be said to be almost equal to zero, because there is no need for a small bald head to deceive himself.


    Since the little bald head didn''t deceive himself, there were only two possibilities that something absorbed elements or was released into the forbidden magic array.


    Although we don''t know which of these two reasons is, we must not ignore this problem,


    "Forget it. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect me." After thinking for a while, ye Siyu really couldn''t think of anything. Therefore, ye Siyu shook his head and stopped thinking. As he said, as long as it doesn''t affect him, whether the earth can use magic is just a small thing for him.


    You know, even without magic, he still has rebirth and black light virus lineage. It''s not too late to investigate these things slowly after his strength is enhanced. It doesn''t have to be solved now.


    Knowing that the earth can''t practice magic, ye Siyu reluctantly returned to the simulation space to practice magic.


    Of course, he doesn''t intend to spend all his points on cultivation. He just needs to cultivate primary magic to the standard level of magic apprentice.


    Because the next song of ice and fire world is just a low demon world, with his rebirth ability and black light virus lineage enough to deal with everything.


    If you can''t even deal with rebirth and black light virus lineage, the magic just practiced will not play any role. It''s better to expand the storage space and prepare things to deal with tasks.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''hurricane wing'', ''red maple leaf d'' and ''howling moon wind wolf''.

 Chapter 119

    After 15 days in simulated space, ye Siyu has learned several primary magic of dark magic and frost magic and can use them preliminarily. It''s time for him to stop practicing.


    Name: ye Siyu


    Level: plane apprentice


    Capability: unknown


    Lineage: black light virus (from the original form of torture)


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis)


    Cell strength: 6 (1)


    Neural response: 6 (1)


    Mental strength: 7 (1)


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: 8 (1)


    The attributes in brackets are the spatial attributes of the initial orientation plane of the callee.


    Evaluation: once for level s and twice for level SSS


    Points: 0


    With the introduction of Ye Siyu''s meditation, it was only more than ten days that ye Siyu''s mental strength increased a lot, which made Ye Siyu realize the difference between places where elements are abundant and places where elements are exhausted.


    After viewing his attributes, ye Siyu left the simulation space and spent points to prepare for the next task. Because he didn''t know how long the next task would be, ye Siyu spent 1500 points to expand the storage space, expanding the storage space originally only 14 cubic meters to 29 cubic meters.


    At the same time, he also purchased some necessities and materials that may be used in the song of ice and fire with the last 500 points.


    After finishing everything, ye Siyu slowly waited for the start of the next task.


    Time soon came for the next task. The environment around Ye Siyu disintegrated, but he did not immediately enter the task world, but returned to the vast white plane space. At the same time, a light curtain with three options appeared in front of him.


    These three options are single person, multi person and team, because he has completed three task worlds that are familiar with task types for novices, so the task types in the future depend on his own choice.


    Looking at these three options, ye Siyu chose a single task without thinking about it. He doesn''t want to waste his time on other callees.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, the vast white world disintegrated and became the outer space of a planet. From here, you can clearly see the blue sea and two lands below. It is a map of the song of ice and fire.


    At this time, his plane watch shook slightly and a burst of blue light came out, but what appeared in front of him was not the task light curtain, but three gates emitting blue light.


    And three local names are written on the top of the three gates, namely Lindong City, Junlin city and free trade city-state.


    It is where most of the main lines in the plot begin.


    "Red Queen, what''s going on?" Looking at the three gates with the names of three places, ye Siyu asked Hong hou to see if there was any relevant information in her database.


    "Master, this is where you choose to come first." The Red Queen replied.


    "Choose the place of initial arrival?" Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    "Yes, many large task worlds in the plane space will display this prompt to let the callee choose. Different choices will make different changes in the task..." honghou slowly explained to Ye Siyu.


    "I see." Hearing honghou''s explanation, ye Siyu nodded. He had roughly understood what was going on. In short, he chose the main line.


    The song of fuck and kill is not a single protagonist in novels or TV dramas. There are three protagonists in it, namely "dragon mother" danilis tangorian, "Jon Snow" and "little devil" Tyrion Lannister.


    Ye Siyu believes that the three in front of him are initially inseparable from the three people.


    After looking at the three initial choices, ye Siyu directly chose the leftmost winter city. He didn''t think about this choice. Anyway, there are still many opportunities for him. He doesn''t need to consider many things like other callees.


    For him, instead of struggling with which to choose here, he might as well directly choose one and have a look first. It''s easier.


    The story of the song of ice and fire begins with the discovery of extinct creatures in ancient legends at the border of Westeros, indicating that danger is coming.


    At this time, the ED stark family, the winter city Lord and Northern Territory commander of the continent, also welcomed the visit of Lao Jiyou and King Robert baratheon.


    The king wants ed stark to serve as Prime Minister against the rebels trying to seize the Iron Throne. Danger is imminent, and beneath the seemingly peaceful surface of the whole kingdom, there are waves.


    The powerful baratheon family, the brave and kind stark family, the tangaryan family trying to seek the throne, and the Lannister family with hidden secrets. These families harbored ghosts, and the accidental death of the king immediately plunged the country into endless war.


    What''s more frightening is that those ancient legends and long extinct creatures are returning to this land.


    ����


    When ye Siyu entered the gate of Lindong City, he found that time and space changed. A trance feeling skipped. He found that he had come to an icy jungle from the surface of the planet. It was snowy and cold. Standing there, people felt very lonely.


    Turning around, you can see that there is a high wall stretching thousands of miles in the distance, which is more magnificent than the Great Wall. Ye Siyu saw at a glance that this is the most famous desperate Great Wall in the song of ice and fire.


    This is a huge fortification and one of the nine man-made wonders of the ice and fire world. The great wall of despair spans the northern part of Westeros. It is 100 leagues (300 miles) long and 700 feet high. It is made of ice and snow. The Great Wall is the northern frontier of the seven kingdoms, which separates the kingdom of the southern part of the Great Wall from the savage land of the northern part of the Great Wall. It is regarded by the people of the seven countries in the South as the dividing line between civilization and barbarism.


    The desperate Great Wall is guarded by an ancient and honorable legion, the night watchman, who is responsible for protecting the land of the seven countries in the south from foreign ghosts.


    It is said that the Great Wall was built after the long night 8000 years ago. When the ancestors united with the son of the forest to defeat the strange ghosts in the battle of dawn, in order to resist the invasion of the strange ghosts again and protect the seven kingdoms, bran, the legendary "city builder" in the heroic era, built the Great Wall with the help of giants, and a human Legion called the night watchman swore to guard for life.


    The 300 mile long and 700 foot high fortification was built by black ice. In the construction, it is said that it was given the ancient spells and magic of the green prophet, the son of the forest, to prevent strange ghosts from passing through.


    It is speculated that bran, the "city builder", laid down a huge cornerstone wherever possible along the mountain terrain.


    Records in some documents suggest that the scale of the Great Wall at that time was much smaller than today. It was the craftsmen of the night watchman who dug up huge ice blocks from the frozen river of the ghost forest for generations and dragged them back to the Great Wall. After thousands of years of continuous reinforcement and construction, they had today''s scale.


    Thank you: 1100 starting point coins for the reward of "living in heaven"�� 500 starting point coins for "dingdaluang" and "strange computer" under the starry sky�� The starting point of 200 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland due to the ''floc fruit''�� 100 starting coins for the reward of "space-time disorder".

 Chapter 120

    With the gradual forgetting of the legend of the long night for 8000 years, the significance of the desperate great wall and the night watchman in people''s hearts has also changed from defending against the invasion of strange ghosts to defending the savages from the north of the Great Wall.


    The importance of night watchmen has also been greatly reduced, and the military strength has been seriously reduced, which limits the daily maintenance of the Great Wall. At the beginning of the story of the song of ice and fire, only three of the 19 fortresses built on the great wall were still stationed with night watchmen.


    The night watchman Corps is stationed in 19 castles at the root of the south wall of the Great Wall. There are regular Rangers patrolling between the castles, while sentinels are stationed on the wall in shifts. Craftsmen stationed in the castle will also regularly inspect the freezing of the city wall and consolidate the wall by watering and adding ice.


    On the side of the great wall where each castle is located, there are winch elevators and huge plank stairs, so that personnel and materials can be transported to the wall at any time.


    In addition to the sentry tower at the top of the Great Wall, it is also equipped with mill''s eye (telescope), catapult, catapult and crane. However, because most of them are fixed on the non rotating chassis, savages have begun to learn to avoid the landing area of flying arrows.


    In addition, the night watchman was seriously short of materials and manpower. After many stone throwing instruments were disassembled and repaired, they were never reassembled because the parts were frozen.


    In the past, the night watchman would never let the forests in the north of the great wall extend within half a mile from the Great Wall. He would regularly send craftsmen out of the city to cut down trees in case the enemy would use the cover of trees to approach and attack the Great Wall.


    However, with the power of the night watchman declining year by year, where the abandoned castle stands, the wild woods have quietly grown under the city, and the ancient danger has also quietly come.


    The great wall of despair stretches 300 miles and is about 700 feet high. It is made of solid ice and boulders. Depending on the weather conditions, it can be seen in gray or blue even a few miles away.


    The top of the Great Wall is wide enough for twelve heavily armed knights to ride side by side, and the bottom is wider.


    According to mythological records, ancient spells were woven into the wall of the Great Wall to strengthen it and prevent mysterious species such as strange ghosts and corpses from crossing. From the black castle to the East China Sea, the Great Wall looks straight like a sword, while to the shadow tower in the west, it bends like a snake. Under the summer sun, a small amount of ice and snow sometimes melts on the side of the Great Wall, which looks like the Great Wall crying in the distance.


    The desperate Great Wall has no real gate, only some tunnels through the wall. These tunnels are blocked by several iron fences locked by heavy chains, and shooting holes and murder holes are also built on the side wall of the tunnel for defense.


    If the castle needs to be abandoned, or the castle is in danger, the tunnel will be blocked forever by craftsmen with ice, snow and sand.


    In the book "man-made miracles" written by the famous Traveler "long legs" Lomas, the great wall of despair is listed as the "nine man-made miracles" together with famous buildings such as varelia Avenue, bravos Titan, volantis long bridge, queles triple wall, novos three big clocks and SANAS thousand room palace.


    Looking at the tall desperate great wall and the jungle he is in, if ye Siyu guesses correctly, his current position is outside the great wall outside the north, and it is also the place where the magnificent plot of the song of ice and fire begins.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the materials of the desperate Great Wall, the plane watch shook slightly, and the task light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Mission world: Song of ice and fire


    Main task 1 (unfinished): Winterfell City, go to Winterfell City, 20 points.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): trust, gain the trust of a member of the stark family, 20 points.


    Main task 3 (unfinished): Lord of the iron throne, help a member of the stark family sit on the Iron Throne and become the Lord of the iron throne, 50 points.


    Looking at the three tasks on the light screen, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and directly turned off the light screen. When he knew that this task was the song of ice and fire, he had predicted the world task. Sure enough, it was similar to the task he guessed, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Chucking!"


    Suddenly, a sound of trampling on the snow came from a distance.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu shrunk to the tall trees next to him and directly shrank back to hide his figure.


    Through the gap between the branches, you can see a tall horse in feather black. Seeing this man, ye Siyu knows that this is one of the night watchmen who began to be killed by strange ghosts in the plot.


    The night watchman Legion is dedicated to defending the territory of Westeros. It is the garrison on the Great Wall in the north. It exists to block the savages and legendary creatures north of the Great Wall. In ancient times, it is a noble Legion known as the "Black Knight". At present, it is a shelter for exiles and criminals in the seven kingdoms and still guards the north.


    The gloomy north wind makes the trees look like ferocious creatures.


    Will, who was riding a horse and walking slowly, kept looking around. He knew that the snowy jungle was full of all kinds of dangers, fierce and cruel beasts and dangerous and cunning savages outside the Great Wall. If he was not careful, he might die here.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy." Will whispered to the horse under his crotch, but only he knew that he just wanted to give himself some courage.


    Although he has patrolled the jungle countless times, for this snowy jungle, will''s heart is fear except fear. He knows how dangerous the jungle is.


    "Shh!" Suddenly, will patted the horse''s head on the crotch to make it quiet and get down from the horse, because he saw a smoke rising in the snow not far away.


    He knew very well what the smoke meant. He immediately took the reins and walked carefully towards the place where the smoke rose. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    When he was about to reach the place of cooking smoke, he fell on the ground and crawled forward bit by bit.


    Before becoming a night watchman, will used to live by hunting. His sneaking ability was first-class. No one could match his silent sneaking in the forest, and the night watchman''s brothers found his strength and made him a Ranger on patrol.


    Slowly he climbed to the place where the cooking smoke rose. When he looked out, an extremely terrible picture came into his eyes.


    The moonlight fell on the open space, revealing the embers of campfires, snow covered rocks, semi frozen streams, and countless dismembered body fragments, especially those nailed to the ground.


    He had never seen such a terrible picture. He immediately got up in a hurry. He wanted to tell his companions the news. However, when he just got up and turned around, he saw a little girl savage nailed to death on the big tree behind him.


    Especially when he saw the little girl''s mindless eyes, a bone chilling chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to his forehead, which made him cool all over.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of the "month in the mirror"�� "Melodious GG", "be an angry youth today", "term x" and "dust $Ni" are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 121

    Looking at the little girl''s savage body, will ran away and rode directly on his horse.


    Ye Siyu, who was hiding in the dark, didn''t come out from behind the tree after seeing this scene, but continued to hide there. Originally, he thought about how to cross the desperate Great Wall to Lindong City, but now after seeing the night watchman, ye Siyu thought of a way to go to Junlin City.


    "Brush!" Not long after the night watchman left, a commotion sounded from a distance.


    The little girl who had been nailed to the tree and had been stiff by the cold wind moved, then pulled out the iron branch nailed to her and walked down from the tree.


    At the same time, several tall, haggard, pale skin color and hair, cold and burning eyes like ice flame, and their color is more blue and profound than any human eyes. The humanoid creatures holding the ice crystal long sword came out of the snow.


    Seeing these creatures, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed, because he knew that this was the biggest enemy of mankind in the song of ice and fire, strange ghosts.


    Strange ghost is a mysterious and vicious creature from the Yongdong place in the north of the Great Wall. It is a mysterious race in the legend of the ancient ancestors and the son of the forest. It was originally a weapon made by the son of the forest to resist the ancestors, but it lost control.


    They once created great chaos and war in Westeros, known as "long night" in history, and slaughtered almost all the population of Westeros.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the ancestors and the son of the forest, they defeated him in the battle of dawn, drove him back to the extremely cold north, and built the desperate Great Wall to prevent them from invading south.


    It was then that the night watchman corps, which was responsible for guarding the desperate Great Wall, was established.


    The ghost is tall, haggard, pale, and his eyes are as blue and deep as ice.


    Their reflective armor changes color with movement. The weapon is a long sword made of extremely cold ice crystals, which can easily crush any object it touches, including the steel sword used by the night watchman.


    Extremely excellent sports and special abilities make strange ghosts always have an absolute advantage in battle, so almost no one can survive the attack of strange ghosts.


    In short, ghosts are magical biological weapons. All creatures killed by them can turn them into ghouls under their control as long as they use certain means.


    "Click, click, click!" A harsh sound like the breaking of ice came out of the mouth of the strange ghost at the head.


    Although this voice doesn''t sound like any farewell to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu knows that this is a meaningful word. They are an intelligent race and use an obscure ancient language.


    After hearing the voice of the first ghost, the other ghosts immediately stirred up and turned their eyes to the big tree where ye Siyu hid. At the same time, the little girl who had been transformed into a corpse began to walk towards the place where ye Siyu was located.


    When ye Siyu found that the strange ghost turned his eyes to his side, he felt a chill in his heart. He sounded a rumor about the strange ghost.


    Freemen, the so-called savages, believe that strange ghosts and corpses they make can smell the breath of life or feel the warmth of life.


    Now ye Siyu can be sure that this is not an untrustworthy rumor, but a real message.


    You should know that his hiding place is quite secret, at least more than 100 meters away from the strange ghost, and he has been slowing down his breathing since hiding to minimize the possibility of being found.


    Now strange ghosts find themselves at once. They must not attract them because they create movement and silence, but by their special abilities.


    However, ye Siyu, who was found, was not anxious, but muttered in a low voice, and an obscure spell came out of his mouth.


    "Ice spirit! Use your divine power to protect us - the art of ice protection�� (Magic)


    As the last word of Ye Siyu''s spell was read, the surrounding ice elements were arranged in a wonderful order. In an instant, a circular ice shield was formed around Ye Siyu to wrap Ye Siyu''s whole person.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After the formation of the frost shield, the head of the strange ghost made an unpleasant sound again. The strange ghost immediately turned his head back when he was looking at Ye Siyu''s adventure. Instead of looking at Ye Siyu''s place, the little girl''s corpse ghost also returned to the strange ghost along the road.


    Seeing the strange ghost''s eyes shift away from himself, ye Siyu knows that he is right to use this magic.


    This is the simplest defensive magic in the ice magic. Although the defense is not very strong, it can''t resist the bow and arrow, and it greatly affects the action and line of sight, its disadvantages also become advantages at this time. It isolates Ye Siyu''s heat.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also affirmed that in addition to the eyes, strange ghosts rely on the perception of heat to find hidden enemies.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The strange ghosts who turned their attention away from ye Siyu made bursts of ugly sounds. It seemed that they were holding some ceremony.


    With the sound of strange ghosts, the corpse fragments that were originally placed in an array on the ground burst into light, and a strong wave of dark magic came. Then the corpses on the ground disappeared, as if they had never appeared, even without a trace.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After all this, the leading ghost screamed, and then all the ghosts disappeared in place at a very rapid speed. The little girl''s ghost also turned and entered the depths of the jungle, but ye Siyu knew that they didn''t leave, but hid around.


    "Creak, creak!"


    There was a commotion, and will, the night watchman who had just been scared away, approached here reluctantly with two night watchmen, old and young, who were also wearing black clothes.


    But when will took his two companions to the place where he found the body, he was silly. There was no change in the embers of the campfire, the snow covered land and giant trees. The only change was that all the body fragments on the ground were gone.


    After looking at the white and traceless snow, the younger night watchman headed by him turned to will with a frightened face behind him and said, "will, it seems that the dead people you said have moved."


    "I... he... They were here..." will tried to explain something, but he couldn''t organize any words to explain all these strange situations anyway.


    "I don''t want to go home on my first patrol mission. We must find these people�� The young night watchman looked at will discontentedly and said.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of Hurricane wing.

 Chapter 122

    "Go and find it." The old night watchman standing in the middle said to will. He knew that will was the best scout and could not make such a mistake, but anyway, the young night watchman was also the leader of their party, and his orders could not be ignored.


    Will turned silently. He knew that it was useless to explain to such a young jazz master who wanted to get credit as soon as possible.


    When will went around to check the situation, the old night watchman searched next to the embers of the campfire, while the young night watchman wandered around. This was his first time to participate in this kind of patrol, which was full of freshness for many things.


    In his opinion, any savage corpse was just will, a weak fellow, who said so in order to deceive them.


    And even if what will said was true, he didn''t worry at all, because the weapon in his hand was the latest steel weapon. In addition to the varelian steel weapon, it was the hardest weapon. He believed that even the ferocious savage would be split by his own sword.


    "What is this?" At this time, the old night watchman found that there was something strange in the snow under his feet. He immediately squatted down to dig away the snow, and soon he picked up a red thing from the snow.


    "What is this?" When he found that his companion had dug something out of the ground, the young night watchman immediately asked.


    "This is..." hearing the young night watchman''s question, the old night watchman raised his head slightly to explain, but soon his words stopped abruptly, and his face was full of horror.


    A shadow suddenly appeared from the dark part of the forest and stood behind the young night watchman.


    It is very tall, dark hair, terrible skeleton face, haggard and firm, like an old bone, and its skin color is as pale as * *. At a glance, it knows that it is not a good kind.


    The color of its armor changes with the movement. For a moment, it is as white as new snow, for a moment, it is as black as sunny shadow, covered with gray green in the deep forest. With each step, the pattern changes like the moonlight on the water, which is very strange.


    "What is this?!" Seeing this strange creature, the young night watchman''s mouth screamed like being surrounded by more than a dozen strong men ready to explode his chrysanthemums.


    The answer to him was a crystal clear ice crystal sword.


    "Puck!" With a sound, the long sword directly pierced his body. In an instant, he felt a cold current that could freeze his soul flowing in his body. He could feel that his consciousness was slowly shattered under this cold current.


    "No!" The young night watchman, who knew that death was coming to him, gave a shrill scream.


    Under the frightened eyes of the old night watchman, the young night watchman turned into an ice sculpture in less than a second, which was very terrible.


    Seeing this situation, the old night watchman ran away without thinking about it, because he already knew what the guy who killed the young night watchman was, that is, the strange ghost that had been destroyed by the ancestors and the son of the forest in the legend.


    ����


    On the other side, will, who was ordered to check the situation around, also heard the shrill cry, and he was stunned in situ.


    "�� �� ~"


    A sound of horse barking came, and three horses who should have been staying with their companions were running away in panic, obviously frightened by something.


    "Woo ~"


    Suddenly, a cry like a girl sounded behind him. Will, who heard the sound, turned his head rigidly.


    What came into his eyes was a small figure. Looking at the figure, will frowned slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    When will looked at the little figure, the little figure seemed to feel will''s line of sight and slowly turned around. A cold black blood hung at the corner of his mouth, his skin was very pale, with a pair of eyes without emotion and emitting strange blue light. In will''s eyes, it was the little savage girl nailed to the tree.


    Watching the strange savage girl, will felt a chill in his heart. At the same time, he hurried to the place where his companion was. He wanted to ask his companion for help.


    After will ran for a few minutes, he soon saw a familiar figure running towards him. It was an old night watchman.


    The two who recognized each other immediately stopped and gasped. At the same time, will looked back to see if the strange savage little girl caught up, but fortunately, there was no shadow behind him, which made him gasp.


    After confirming that the savage girl didn''t catch up, will turned his head back to ask the old night watchman what happened.


    But when he turned to look at the old night watchman, he was frozen. He saw a strange creature with ice blue eyes, tall and ugly as a skeleton appeared behind the old night watchman. At the same time, his ferocious left hand directly pressed his head and the ice crystal long sword in his right hand scratched to his neck.


    "Puck!"


    The ice crystal long sword easily cut the old night watchman''s neck, and the hot blood immediately sprayed out from the fracture of the neck, dyeing the snow-white world red.


    Seeing this scene, will was completely blindfolded and sat down directly on the ground. He was directly frightened and softened his legs. He could only watch the strange creature walk towards him step by step with his companion''s head.


    At the same time, he also thought of what the strange creature in front of him was, the legendary ghost.


    "Deep darkness, turn into broken arrows and run through the warrior''s shield-- Arrow of darkness�� Just when will thought he would be cut off by a strange ghost like his companion, an obscure but rhythmic voice floated into his ears from the hillside not far away.


    Suddenly, an arrow emitting strange black gas shot out from the hillside and instantly shot on the arm of the strange ghost holding the sword. The arm was instantly shot off by the black arrow. The ice crystal long sword that cut off the neck of the old night watchman immediately fell to the ground with the broken arm.


    "Cha Cha!"


    A shrill cry like ice breaking came out of the ghost''s mouth, which startled will.


    "Whew!"


    Before will could figure out what was going on, a black figure suddenly appeared from the hillside and rushed towards the strange ghost who was making a harsh cry. In an instant, a black meteor crossed the strange ghost. At the same time, the strange ghost''s head fell from its neck, rolled to the ground and collided with his companion''s head.

 Chapter 123

    Before will could see the strange ghost clearly, the blood, flesh and bones of the strange ghost separated from his head and body melted quickly, turned into a pool of cold liquid and flowed on the snow.


    "This...!" The color of fear on will''s face did not diminish at all at the sight of such a strange scene.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Siyu looked at the whole person with an indifferent look. He looked at the pool of liquid after the strange ghost died and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, will suddenly remembered that the person who killed the ghost was still next to him, and immediately looked up at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s first impression of will was noble and mysterious.


    His eyes are as dark as the night sky, and there is a pinch of white in his black hair. The whole person exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    Wearing a black feather cloak, the black and shiny feathers fluttered slowly in the cold wind. You can see that they are high-grade goods, not cheap goods.


    Under the cloak is a pure black dress without a trace of embroidery, but the workmanship is extremely exquisite.


    However, what attracted will''s attention most was the one meter long one held by Ye Siyu, which was made of unknown materials. It looked crystal clear in the moonlight. The black long knife with narrow body and the other one hanging around his waist were not scabbard, but the sword body was equally narrow.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Although I don''t know who ye Siyu is and why he appears here, it can be inferred from his decoration that he is not a vulgar savage outside the Great Wall.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, the sound of ice breaking came again. Obviously, the death of a strange ghost attracted the attention of other strange ghosts. One pale figure after another appeared in Ye Siyu and the jungle around will.


    "Ah! Good... A lot of strange... Strange ghosts. "


    Seeing so many strange ghosts, will was relieved for the rest of his life. A little blood color turned white again. He kept stuttering. He felt that he was really going to die this time.


    Unlike will''s panic, ye Siyu seemed much more calm. He could clearly feel that these strange ghosts did not dare to act rashly, and what made them so vigilant was the long knife made of obsidian in his hand.


    The ancient literature does not mention many known weaknesses of strange ghosts.


    One of them is obsidian, or Dragon Crystal, "frozen fire". When SAMWELL Tali happened to stab the ghost with an obsidian dagger, its flesh and bones melted rapidly into a pool of cold liquid, which implied that they were maintained by magical power.


    The literature also records another weakness of the ghost - "Dragon Steel". The night watchman brothers speculate that it should refer to Valeria steel, a mysterious alloy made by special construction methods.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Another cry of strange ghosts sounded, and then all the strange ghosts scattered everywhere and disappeared in an instant.


    "This?!" Will was stunned when he saw the ghost disappear. He didn''t know what was going on now.


    "They''re gone." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Thank you for your help. What do you call your excellency?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, will showed a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect those strange ghosts to leave. After the surprise, he asked Ye Siyu tentatively.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific reason why the strange ghost left, he can''t be separated from ye Siyu.


    "Siyu �� Ye." Ye Siyu said directly that because this is the Western fantasy world, he did not directly say the correct pronunciation of the world''s name, as in some novels, but also must say the explanation that makes people mistake names for surnames.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?" After knowing Ye Siyu''s name, will asked. Although Ye Siyu is not a night watchman or his boss, he has regarded Ye Siyu as his boss.


    "Let''s go." Seeing will''s respectful attitude, ye Siyu nodded. What he wanted was this result. He wanted will to take himself to Winterfell.


    "Sir, can I take my companion''s body away?" Will looked at Ye Siyu with pleading eyes and said that he didn''t want his companion''s body to be eaten by wild animals in this ice and snow.


    "Yes, go." Ye Siyu nodded and replied that he needed to use the two bodies to gain trust for himself, because he knew that one of the bodies would become a ghost.


    After getting Ye Siyu''s approval, will immediately called back the three horses who had escaped and looked for the bodies of his companions.


    While will was looking for the body, yesiyu focused on the pool of liquid formed by the dead ghost on the ground.


    Even if he did not meditate, he could feel the rich ice element and dark element contained in it, which all showed that it was an extremely good alchemy material.


    Although Ye Siyu has not exchanged alchemy knowledge, in his exchanged magic knowledge, many magic can be released only by using various magic materials, and even if these alchemy materials are not used for alchemy, ye Siyu can release magic where there are no magic elements.


    Immediately, ye Siyu took out several food sealed bags from the storage space, and directly put the ghost corpse liquid into the bag whether there was snow or not.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the ice crystal sword of the strange ghost. Although he didn''t know what structure it was made of, he knew that it was not a simple thing because of the cold ice element smell from above.


    "Zi!"


    As soon as the fur gloves on Ye Siyu''s hand touched the ice crystal sword, it was instantly covered with a layer of frost. An extremely cold cold current flowed from the hilt to Ye Siyu''s hand, which made him feel that his right hand lost most of his feeling. The cold of the ice crystal sword froze his right hand, but he received it into the storage space before the ice crystal sword completely froze his right hand.


    "Click!" Ye Siyu''s right hand moved slightly. The whole fur glove turned into ice debris and floated around. Countless blood filaments surged. His right hand, which had been frozen and damaged, instantly recovered. At the same time, he also took out a new glove from the storage space and put it on.


    Although Ye Siyu can simulate clothes through the black light virus lineage, those clothes are not real clothes, but his black light virus cells. Even if they look like wearing clothes, they are actually a fruit body.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''nothingness without embers'' and'' 9 meters of bee venom ''�� 100 starting point coins for "coco" and "hurricane wing".

 Chapter 124

    Although Ye Siyu now integrates the lineage of black light virus, he is still not used to the fruit body outside, especially in this cold place.


    In this place, he found that the efficiency of his black light virus has become much lower. Although it has no impact on life and combat, he still has a sense of discomfort.


    "My Lord, it''s ready." At this time, will was carefully leading three horses back. On the back of one horse was holding two headless and headless bodies, which were the bodies of the old, young and old night watchman.


    "Well, let''s go back to the desperate Great Wall." Seeing will coming back, ye Siyu said directly.


    "Yes, my Lord." Will didn''t say anything about ye Siyu''s order, nor did he care about ye Siyu''s purpose of going to the desperate Great Wall. Now he just wants to leave the terrible forest quickly.


    Because the deep tour was very close to the Great Wall, ye Siyu and will soon returned to the bottom of the Great Wall.


    Standing at the bottom of the desperate Great Wall, ye Siyu really appreciated the majesty of the city wall. Under the more than 200 meter high city wall, ye Siyu felt very small. In addition, the subtle but extremely powerful elements emitted from the city wall made Ye Siyu more aware of the complexity of the city wall.


    Soon, will lit the bonfire outside the Great Wall passage of the desperate and informed the night watchman on the wall of the desperate in a specific way.


    "Woo ~" a horn sounded. With a heavy mechanical operation, the gate of the passage outside the great wall of despair rose slowly.


    "Sir, we can go in." Watching the door open, will, who rode on his horse and led another horse forward, said respectfully.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded, and then rode to follow will.


    In more than a minute, will led Ye Siyu through the short passage to the black castle guarded by the night watchman.


    Castle Black is the main fortress of the night watchman. It is located to the east of the king''s back door and to the west of the oak shield, near the center of the desperate great wall and at the north end of King Avenue.


    Although there are 19 fortresses beside the great wall of despair, the night watchman Corps has only three fortresses stationed, and black castle is one of them. Once there were more than 5000 people in this castle, but now there are only one or two hundred people.


    In the past, serving on the Great Wall was regarded as a symbol of honor and a performance of selfless dedication to duty. Many knights, people with status and noble children voluntarily wore black.


    In today''s view, most of the members of the night watchman Legion are recruited from the dungeon by the night watchman recruiters. Joining the night watchman began to be regarded as a way to escape punishment, which is more suitable for the scum of Westeros than knights.


    Devalued nobles, illegitimate children and fallen nobles are "encouraged" to wear black. Today, many people in black come from this, even though they don''t want to.


    Now most of the night watchmen are thieves and criminals who choose to come here to avoid the crime of cutting hands. For example, will is one of them.


    "Will, what happened?" When the night watchman of the black castle saw the two bodies of the horse behind will, especially the headless body, many people''s faces showed a sad look.


    Because they can see that the headless body is an old night watchman who has served in the desperate Great Wall for a long time. As for the body of the young night watchman, they don''t care much. At most, they just have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "Da Da!" Just before they finished asking questions, ye Siyu rode out of the dark passage.


    "Will, you brought someone in!" A thin night watchman with a sharp face and gray blue eyes looked warily at Ye Siyu who followed will and asked.


    With his words, other night watchmen who had been attracted by the bodies of the two night watchmen also looked at Ye Siyu, pulled out the long sword around their waist and looked at him warily.


    "Lord ban Yang, he is a good man. He saved me, not a bad man!" Seeing other night watchmen drawing swords at Ye Siyu, will immediately explained anxiously.


    "What the hell is going on?" Hearing will''s words, Banyang looked at will seriously and asked.


    "Gary and I went to the jungle to patrol... Savage corpses... The monster that killed Gary and Royce may be a legendary ghost." Wilton told the night watchman what he had experienced today.


    "Wow!"


    "Don''t be kidding!"


    "Will! This is not the time to laugh! " When the public heard will talking about ghosts, the faces of all the night watchmen changed instantly, especially those younger night watchmen.


    Because most of the night watchmen here are people from the north. When they were young, they heard fairy tales of strange ghosts from adults. Now they know that strange ghosts that should have been extinct appear again, which is difficult to accept for a while, or they are a little alarmed.


    "Shut up! Will, how can you prove that what you said is correct! " As the chief ranger of the night watchman, ban Yang was not as flustered as those young night watchmen.


    Although the savage has many races and is not weak, he believes that he can easily kill the young night watchman, he absolutely does not believe that the savage can easily kill Gary, an old hand who has fought with him many times.


    He could also see that the fatal wound of Gary''s body was not the attack of the savages in his memory, but was directly killed by someone, so he wanted to hear will explain clearly.


    "I..." will couldn''t tell why when he heard Banyang''s words, because he didn''t know how to prove that what he said was true.


    "I can prove it." At this time, ye Siyu, surrounded by the night watchman, opened his mouth, and immediately everyone turned their eyes to him.


    "My Lord." Seeing ye Siyu stand up and speak, will is full of surprises. He must be able to explain how he forgot that the mysterious adult is still here.


    "Come on, what do you know?!" Seeing ye Siyu standing up to speak, ban Yang immediately looked at him and asked.


    "What needs to be done now is to wait, and the truth will be revealed." Ye Siyu said calmly that he could feel a strange wave of dark elements from the body of the young night watchman. If he guessed correctly, the body would soon turn into a ghost because of the strange dark elements.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of Hurricane wing.

 Chapter 125

It''s on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow. Let me know. Please support the genuine version.


    If you have good grades, you will get more every day. If you have poor grades, you will still get two more every day.


    Thank you, old man. That''s it.

 Chapter 126

    A corpse ghost is a dead person or other dead creature raised by a strange ghost.


    If a corpse is not burned in time, when the ghost touches them, it can be resurrected in a cold related way. The resurrected ghost is completely obedient to the wisdom of the ghost.


    Just close to the corpses and ghosts, you can feel the cold accompanying them.


    The appearance of a corpse depends on the state when the corpse is resurrected.


    Some are similar to living creatures, while others decay almost - although the process of decay ends when the corpse is resurrected as a ghoul. All ghouls have bright blue eyes, so they are easy to identify.


    It is speculated that ghouls will be attracted by warm flesh and blood and attack living creatures with frightening power and ruthlessness.


    Ghouls will not feel pain, nor will their attack efficiency be affected by injury. Although they can lose combat effectiveness by being completely crushed, their separated remains can continue to move; When the ghost is completely destroyed, the blue in its eyes will disappear.


    There is only one way to eliminate ghouls, that is, fire. After turning into ghouls, corpses are very flammable. Once ignited, they will burn up in a very short time.


    "Wait?! Are you kidding us? " When they heard Ye Siyu''s answer, ban Yang and others froze, especially those younger and ill tempered night watchmen held their long sword tightly and pointed at Ye Siyu. They all thought Ye Siyu was playing with them.


    "My Lord!" Seeing this, will''s face turned white in an instant.


    "Be quiet! Can you tell us what you''re waiting for? " Unlike other night watchmen, ban Yang shouted at the noisy young night watchman, and then stared at Ye Siyu with his gray blue eyes.


    Although he was also surrounded by Ye Siyu''s answer, he could see that ye Siyu was very calm, just like a male lion surrounded by a group of lambs. He didn''t worry about his night watchmen at all.


    "Wait for them to ''resurrect''." Hearing ban Yang''s question, ye Siyu pointed to the two corpses that were carried down and placed aside. Especially when it comes to resurrection, he also accentuated his voice.


    "What?!" Everyone, including ban Yang, looked slightly changed. He didn''t know why Ye Siyu said such sensational words. All of a sudden, everyone put attention on the two bodies.


    But the body was still a body, lying there quietly without any movement, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the noise?" At this time, an old but very thick voice came out from the nearby commander tower, and then a hairy gray beard was about to fall to his chest, and a bald old man in his seventies came out of it.


    "Old bear!"


    "Commander in chief!"


    Seeing the old man, ban Yang and others immediately shouted respectfully.


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes when he heard what ban Yang and others called the old man. If there was nothing wrong, the old man was the current commander-in-chief of the night watchman, who was called Xiong Xin.


    He was the 997th commander in chief of the night watchman corps, the commander in chief and supreme commander of black castle fortress.


    Jay was once the patriarch of the Mormon family and the ruler of Bear Island. In order to give his seat to his son count Jora Mormon, he chose to join the night watchman.


    At the same time, he is also a wise old man. Geoe Mormont is deeply disturbed by the weakness of the night watchman corps and the theory that the increasingly prosperous savages will cross the desperate Great Wall.


    He abandoned the regular patrol rule set by his former commander-in-chief kogel and replaced it with a more casual system, which makes it difficult for savages to find out the rules of patrol guards leaving or standing guard. Sometimes Xiong Lao will let patrol guards watch in the abandoned castle for two weeks.


    Although Xiong Lao is very old, it can be seen from his turbid eyes, steady legs and straight waist that he is not an ordinary old man.


    "What happened?" Old bear glanced at the strange Ye Siyu and then looked at Ban Yang and asked.


    "It''s like this..." hearing Xiong''s question, ban Yang immediately came forward to explain what happened.


    "Strange ghost? Resurrection? " After listening to ban Yang''s explanation, old Xiong''s eyes shrunk. He thought of an ancient legend. As an old man, in addition to managing the night watchman, his favorite thing is to read some ancient books in the library, of which he has seen some similar records. Old Xiong immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am a membrane mage from the eastern continent." Ye Siyu said with a smile. At the same time, under the nervous eyes of many night watchmen, he came down from the horse and saluted.


    "Magician?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s self introduction, many people''s faces showed a look of ridicule.


    Once upon a time, Westeros was uninhabited. Its Aborigines were a group of small, mysterious, magical forest children, giants and other supernatural creatures.


    Westeros is not a solitary island, but is connected with Aesop at Dorn, which is called Dorn''s arm.


    12000 years before AEGON landed, a group of humans came to Westeros from Dorn''s arm. They brought weapons and horses. In order to prevent more human beings from invading this land, the son of the forest used magic to make the sea water swallow Donne''s arm and form today''s stone steps. Unfortunately, the son of the forest still can''t resist the attack of more and larger human beings.


    Human beings quickly conquered this continent, but they could not bear the harassment of the son of the forest. They landed in AEGON for about 10000 years and signed an oath of peace with them. Human beings have land and coast, and the son of the forest has forests. These humans are called ancestors, and this historical period is called the dawn era.


    The alliance between the two ethnic groups brought prosperity and peace for nearly 2000 years. Until the long winter of a generation''s growth about 8000 years after Egan landed, strange ghosts invaded from the eternal winter in the north and killed all living creatures.


    The long tragedy was ended in a battle called the battle of dawn. Under the leadership of a hero called Azor yahai, the messenger of light with a sword, the ancestors and the son of the forest drove the ghosts back to the land of eternal winter with weapons made of Long Jing.


    After defeating the strange ghosts, Brandon, the "city builder", established the desperate Great Wall with the help of his ancestors, giants and the son of the forest. It is said that the contractor also established Winterfell, became the ancestor of the stark family and guarded the north for generations.


    At this time, the night watchman organization was also established. This historical period is called the heroic era.


    Thank you (this is the number of extra words, no money, you can rest assured to subscribe): 1000 starting points for the reward of "living in the next day"�� 500 starting point coins for "rain and smoke in the Ming Dynasty" and "golden milkshake"�� Yulinling 1999 ''reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 127

    6000 years before AEGON landed, the seven gods belief rose in the andalos mountains in the east of aessos, leading the residents of that area to migrate to Westeros. Due to more advanced weapons and the shelter of the seven gods belief, this group of humans called andars quickly defeated the loose alliance between the ancestors and the son of the forest, and the son of the forest disappeared in the south of the Great Wall, The ancestors were driven to the north of Carlin Bay, which has been called the north border since then. In the south of Kalin Bay, andar people established six powerful kingdoms, which are called the Seven Kingdoms together with the Northern Kingdom established by the stark family, the leader of the ancestors.


    About 5000 years before AEGON landed, the warelians recruited dragons and rose in the east of Aesop.


    The timeline reached Egan landing, the first year of the era. Earlier, in 1700, the loyeans landed in Dorn and united with the matel family to conquer the whole territory of Dorn. Therefore, when AEGON conquered the seven kingdoms, his title became the king of andar, Roy and ancestors, the ruler of the seven countries and the guardian of the whole territory.


    At this time, the son of the forest has been extinct in the south of the Great Wall for nearly 6000 years, and the dragon training skills of the varelian family taglian family are slowly losing.


    Only one of the five dragons that migrated to Longshi island before the Holocaust survived bellerian, and two more were hatched on Longshi Island, waghar and mirasis. After conquering Westeros, the tagrian family established a large-scale Dragon Cave in King''s landing city to domesticate dragons.


    For more than 300 years, the Dragons of the tagrian family have been dying in various civil strife and wars. The body shape of the dragons bred in the king''s landing room has become smaller and smaller, so that they can be slaughtered by humans. The last dragon died during the "dragon disaster" AEGON III.


    The death of the dragon also led to the gradual disappearance of magic in Westeros and the declining mainland of ESSOS, so many night watchmen bared their noses when they heard Ye Siyu say they were a magician.


    When those young night watchmen laughed at Ye Siyu, old Xiong saw Ye Siyu''s mouth move slightly. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He immediately went to Ye Siyu and wanted to hear what ye Siyu was talking about.


    "Freeze! Don''t go-- Ice touch�� Magic language). " A little closer, Xiong Xin heard an obscure word. Before he could react, he felt cold under his feet. When he looked down, he found that his feet had been wrapped by a thick layer of ice, and the ice blue ice spread to his ankles.


    "Ah!"


    "What is this?!"


    "My feet are entangled in ice!"


    ����


    In addition to Xiong Lao, the feet of the other night watchmen were all wrapped in thick ice and could not move at all.


    "Did you do it?" This sudden change surprised old bear. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu in horror and asked, because among the people present, only his feet were not frozen by ice.


    "Do you believe I am a membrane mage now?" Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Believe it! Believe it! "


    All the night watchmen, including old Xiong, are crazy. The ice under their feet has spread to their lower legs. I don''t believe it.


    Seeing their heads burning up and down like a pile driver, ye Siyu smiled calmly, and then lifted the ice touch. The ice at the feet of Xiong Lao and ban Yang melted into a pool of water and disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the chill from my feet, the scene just now seemed to have never happened.


    "My Lord, what should we do with them now?" After the ice touch was removed, old bear looked at Ye Siyu very seriously and asked.


    The magician has disappeared in the long river of time with the dragon. Now he appears again. Old bear has to be careful.


    "Wait." Ye Siyu said his answer to ban Yang again, and then looked at the two bodies quietly.


    This time, no one questioned Ye Siyu. He has proved the credibility of what he said with his strength.


    More than a minute later, under the eyes of the people, the two "resurrected". If the young night watchman resurrected, they might think it was a fake death, but the headless body stood up to show that things were not so simple.


    "This... This..." looking at the two corpses who stood up trembling, everyone''s faces showed horror. Although Ye Siyu had said that they would ''resurrect'', which made them have some psychological preparation, they were still frightened when they really saw their ''resurrection''.


    These night watchmen are not the night watchmen who dealt with strange ghosts thousands of years ago. They have never seen strange ghosts or corpses. They only know what is in the legend from the story, but now the legend appears in front of them again. They can''t do without fear.


    "This is the place where strange ghosts are terrible. All the creatures killed by them will become corpses who are not afraid of pain and fatigue, and only want to kill all living creatures." When the two corpses were transformed into ghouls, ye Siyu said faintly, and took out another knife at his waist.


    "Whew!"


    A dark light flashed in the eyes of the people like an electric light. The limbs of the two corpses who stood up were broken instantly, and their lifeless bodies fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hiss!" Looking at the two dead ghosts who fell to the ground in an instant, the night watchman took a breath of air conditioning one after another. They had never seen such a fast sword skill.


    "Fireball�� Before the night watchman finished marveling at Ye Siyu''s superb sword skills, an obscure magic spell came from ye Siyu''s mouth. Then, in the surprised eyes of everyone, a head sized fireball flew out of Ye Siyu''s hands and directly shot at the headless ghost.


    Although Ye Siyu''s constitution is not fire element affinity, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use fire magic, but it''s very laborious.


    If using ice magic and dark magic, he needs to consume one spirit, then using fire magic and other spirit that is inconsistent with his constitution is four, and the release speed is not as fast as ice magic and dark magic, and the gap is very large.


    It is impossible to fight at ordinary times, but if it is used to pretend to force and frighten people, the effect is outstanding. The deterrent force of the hot flame is always greater than that of the cold frost.


    "Zizizi!"


    The flame fell on the headless body of the old ghost, just like falling on fuel, and was ignited in an instant.


    "The most effective way to deal with ghouls is fire." After lighting the old ghost with a fireball, ye Siyu said faintly to the already stunned night watchers.

 Chapter 128

    In less than two seconds, the corpse of the old ghost was directly burned into charcoal.


    "Hiss!" Looking at the corpse burned into black charcoal by the flame in an instant, the night watchers took a breath of air conditioning and were shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, but they didn''t know that it was not because ye Siyu''s fireball was powerful, but that the corpse ghost was too easy to ignite.


    You know, in TV dramas, only the flame of a torch can ignite corpses and ghosts, not to mention Ye Siyu, a magic fireball, and the effect is even more powerful.


    "Sir, sir Royce, no, what should I do with the corpse?" Looking at the other ghost, old bear looked at Ye Siyu and said respectfully. Others looked at Ye Siyu one after another.


    Although these night watchmen were originally very vigilant about ye Siyu''s attitude, after seeing the scene just now, they no longer have the previous vigilance and vigilance for ye Siyu. All they have left in their hearts is respect and worship.


    "Leave it." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Ah?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked at him in surprise. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu didn''t directly destroy the ghost as before. Although the ghost was transformed by the night watchman, they all knew very well that he had become a monster rather than his companion.


    "I need to use it to tell the news of the return of strange ghosts to let the people of the whole seven countries know." Ye Siyu continued to explain.


    As soon as the voice fell, all the faces present showed a look of enlightenment. If they hadn''t seen the scene of the "Resurrection" of the corpse, if someone said in front of them that the strange ghost had come back, they would think that the man was lying or joking, just as they had treated ye Siyu before.


    However, after seeing the "Resurrection" of the corpse, they all knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Old bear, I must inform ed and the king of this news." Ban Yang said to Xiong Lao seriously.


    "Well, I''ll send a post envoy to send this message to Lindong city first. You''ll set out to take this body to Lindong city to show your brother." After hearing ban Yang''s proposal, Xiong nodded to confirm it.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if you are willing to follow ban yang to Lindong city. If you are present, I believe the Lord of Lindong city must pay attention to this news." After accepting ban Yang''s suggestion, Xiong looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t refuse.


    ����


    Winterfell is the ancestral castle and power center of the stark family. It is considered to be the capital of the north. It is located in the center of the northern provinces of the seven kingdoms. King''s Avenue connects it with King''s landing and the Great Wall.


    At this moment, ed stark, the Lord of winter city and the most important Lord in the north, is looking at the contents recorded in a scroll in his hand. This scroll is a document sent by the Great Wall courier yesterday. The contents of the document make his scalp numb.


    Although his face was as serious as usual, the elderly bachelor Lu Wen could still detect that his leader was not calm through his hands holding the document tightly.


    "Lord stark." Rudin tentatively shouted ed stark, who had not responded to the document for a long time. He wanted to know what news would make the Lord who would deal with things calmly become so restless.


    "Bachelor, did you say the ghost really disappeared?" Ed stark asked, looking up at Bachelor rwin.


    "Of course, strange ghosts have long been eliminated by the ancestors and the sons of the forest, which is well known." When he heard Ed''s question, Mr. Luwen replied with a smile, but as soon as he finished, he thought that the document was sent from the desperate Great Wall. His face suddenly became serious and hesitated: "is it...?"


    "See for yourself."


    Before Mr. Lewin finished, ed stark handed the documents in his hand to Mr. Lewin.


    "OK... How is this possible?! This is false! " Seeing the document suddenly handed over by ED stark, bachelor Lewin nodded and immediately took over to watch. Only when he saw the content recorded on the document, his face was full of disbelief and panic.


    Because the meaning of the content written in the document is very simple, that is, the strange ghost that has long disappeared in the legend appears again.


    He is a well read bachelor. He knows very well what kind of ghosts exist. No matter what books they are, once they are mentioned, they are all described by cruelty and terror. Although it has been so long, the horror of ghosts is still deeply spread in people''s mouth.


    Therefore, after seeing the document that the strange ghost reappeared, ed stark and Bachelor rwin had to be surprised, not to mention that the document also mentioned that a magician who knew the news of the strange ghost would go to Winterfell with the night watchman team.


    "Bachelor, do you think this is true?" After reading the document, ed stark took a deep breath and asked, magician, that''s the existence that disappeared with the dragon.


    "I don''t know, because it has a wide range of Implications..." Bachelor Lu Wen closed the documents with a dignified face.


    "Hey, it seems that we can only wait until tomorrow. Robert (the king) will come in a few days. Now this kind of thing happens again. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Ed stark sighed and then looked at the south window.


    ����


    It took two days. Ye Siyu, riding a black horse, and ban Yang came to Lindong city. Of course, if there was no carriage carrying corpses and ghosts behind him, the speed would be faster.


    Looking at the castle full of medieval European architectural style in front, it is more magnificent than that on TV. I don''t know how many times, ye Siyu had to say amazing.


    Winterfell is a huge complex Castle covering several acres, including two thick walls and a village located at the door.


    "Lord stark. The man has come. " At the same time, the master Luwen in the main castle also received the news from the guards outside, and immediately found ed stark who was watching his children playing in the inner yard.


    Ed stark, who had been smiling at his children playing, suddenly became serious.


    "Ed, what''s the matter?" When Ed Stark''s wife Caitlin Tully saw her husband''s face suddenly change, she immediately asked.


    "Nothing." Ed stark shook his head. He didn''t like to tell his wife the unconfirmed news, because if the matter was handled carelessly, it would cause great confusion.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 30000 starting point coins for reward�� Gold milkshake ''reward of 2000 starting coins�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of the fourth generation manwang�� 100 starting points for the reward of "fallen dawn Lucifer", "luoke000", "may I ask your name" and "until you forget me".

 Chapter 129

    If it was normal, Caitlin Tully wouldn''t care, but she noticed that her husband had a lot on his mind since yesterday. Now she saw that he suddenly became serious when he knew someone was coming. Seeing him show this kind of clarity, she knew that something bad must have happened.


    "Let''s go and meet our guests." Ed stark didn''t explain much to his wife, but walked directly out of the city with bachelor luwin.


    Soon, ed stark and bachelor Lewin came to the gate of Winterfell.


    "Ed." Banyan stark, who had been waiting at the door for a while, immediately came forward and hugged ed stark.


    "This is the magician Siyu ye?" After greeting ban Yang, ed stark looked at Ye Siyu standing behind his brother and asked. Although he didn''t know everyone in the night watchman team, he could tell from ye Siyu''s clothes and temperament that he was not a night watchman.


    "Hello, Lord stark, I hope I can talk to you about the back thing." Seeing ed stark looking at himself, ye Siyu nodded and pointed to a carriage road wrapped in black cloth behind him.


    "Is that thing in there?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ed stark paid attention to the carriage behind Ye Siyu and others.


    "Let''s go in and say it again. This is not a place to talk." Ban Yang looked at the back of the civilians who were looking at this side.


    "Well, let''s go in." Ed stark nodded when he heard Banyang''s words. This is really not the place to say such things. While talking, he waited for ye Siyu and Banyang to enter the inner yard of the castle.


    ����


    "Sir Roderick, let the rest of the irrelevant people leave the inner court." Ed stark, who returned to the inner courtyard, said to the pudgy man with a white beard who was standing with his wife watching the children''s training. He was the coach of Winterfell.


    While ban Yang was talking to his two nephews,


    "Yes, sir." When Sir Roderick heard ed Stark''s orders, he immediately dispersed some guards and family officials who had been trained in the inner court. Suddenly, only the stark family and basic guards were left in the whole inner court, and the rest left.


    "Ed, what the hell happened?" When she saw her husband coming back, she immediately asked the people in the inner yard to leave. Caitlin immediately came forward and asked.


    "Caitlin, let the children come." As before, ed stark did not answer Caitlin''s doubts, but asked her to call her children together, because it was not just his business, but the whole stark family.


    Winter is coming.


    "Jon, what''s going on?" When bran stark, only ten, found something wrong with the atmosphere, he pulled his half brother Jon Snow in fear.


    "I don''t know." Jon Snow shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on. After that, he looked at Rob and asked, "rob, do you know how this is?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen my father look like that." Rob stark shook his head.


    While several children were chatting, they saw a group of people in black pulling a tight carriage wrapped in black cloth.


    "Uncle ban Yang!" Seeing the middle-aged man, rob and Jon were surprised. They hadn''t seen the uncle for a long time.


    "Rob, Jon." Seeing his two nephews, ban Yang showed a smile on his face. When he became a night watchman, he had made an oath not to marry, land and have children. For him, his brother''s son is his son, so he was very happy when he saw these two nephews.


    "Uncle ban Yang, what is this?" When Banyang came over, Jon and rob curiously pointed to the carriage pulled in by other night watchmen and asked. They had lived in Winterfell for so many years and had never seen such a situation.


    "We''ll talk about these later." Ban Yang did not answer the questions of his two nephews, but looked at his brother and ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, you can now." After confirming that there were no outsiders here, ed stark looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Well, lift him, will." Ye Siyu said to will next to the carriage.


    "Yes, my Lord." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, will nodded and immediately lifted the black cloth behind the carriage.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the black cloth was lifted, it immediately caused a burst of male screams and female screams, because under the black cloth was a wooden cage, and in the wooden cage was a human stick with no limbs and only a head, which looked very scary.


    Especially the ED stark children, who are the youngest of all, have never seen such a cruel thing.


    "Sir Wilma Royce!"


    "Sansa!"


    Sansha stark, the eldest daughter of ED stark, fainted when she saw the stick. Of course, it was not because she smiled, but because she knew the stick in the cage.


    Sir Wilma was born in a noble family in the valley. He was the son of the famous "bronze" Jon. He wore royal clothes for jade food and enjoyed glory and wealth since childhood. However, when he was just an adult, he left his family for thousands of miles to the barren north, put on black clothes, climb the desperate Great Wall, and guard the land with all kinds of people.


    When Sansha stark fell in love with him, she didn''t take this opportunity to climb the high branch to escape military service. Instead, she resolutely vowed not to marry and have children for her post. It was only more than half a month. How could Sansha forget the person she loved.


    After hearing Sansha''s exclamation, Robb and Jon saw clearly that this man was Sir Wilma Royce who passed Winterfell on his way to the great wall of despair not long ago.


    "It''s really Sir Wilma Royce! Father, who did such a cruel thing? " Looking at Sir Wilma Royce, who turned into a stick in front of him, rob asked sadly, and wanted to check it.


    But just as he stepped forward and was ready to reach out to touch the cage, ye Siyu, standing next to the carriage, grabbed his shoulder and didn''t let him close.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''blank name''�� 1000 starting point coins for "reading for 25 hours" and "Ximen Yuanyu"�� 500 starting point coins for Lin Po and lengmengqing�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of ancient moon wood rain cloud�� I was born AI to play, retro wind laser head and roaring moon wind wolf.

 Chapter 130

    "Young master Robert, I advise you not to get too close to him." Grab Rob''s shoulder and stop him from reaching out to touch Ye Siyu, the ghost.


    "What are you doing?" Rob, who was caught by Ye Siyu, frowned. He didn''t understand why the night watchman caught himself and tried to break away from ye Siyu''s hand. However, he soon found that ye Siyu''s hand was like a steel claw and firmly grasped himself. No matter how hard he used his strength, he couldn''t break away.


    "Rob, don''t be rude!" When Ed stark saw it, he immediately scolded rob. He knew that ye Siyu was a magician. Although he had not confirmed it, he almost believed it when he saw the man''s stick in the wooden cage.


    He didn''t want his sons. There were hundreds of people who died in his hands. At once, he could see that Wilma Royce in the cage was not a normal person, especially his strange eyes emitting blue light, which made him shudder.


    In addition, his brother ban Yang believes that this person is a magician, so he won''t go wrong, so he doesn''t want any bad conflict between his son and ye Siyu.


    "Yes, father." Hearing his father''s scolding, Robb no longer struggled. At this time, he also found that ye Siyu''s hand loosened his shoulder. Suddenly, he could only go back to his original place and stand with other brothers and sisters.


    After Robb returned to his original position, ye Siyu went to the wooden cage.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Seeing ye Siyu approaching, the ghost of Weima Royce, who was originally standing in the center of the cage, immediately turned his head to Ye Siyu''s position and collided with the solid cage with his head. At the same time, his penetrating blue eyes stared at Ye Siyu approaching him.


    "This?!" Seeing Wilma Royce''s strange behavior, Robb and others were shocked. They didn''t expect Wilma Royce''s reaction to be so violent, and they could clearly see that Wilma Royce''s originally smooth forehead appeared one crack after another as he collided with the cage, as if they couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    "Lord stark, can you ask someone to bring a chicken or a pig?" Looking at the ghost who doesn''t stop his head, yesiyusi doesn''t care.


    "Yes." Ed stark nodded when he heard Ye Siyu''s request, and immediately asked people to find a small animal in the castle.


    "Jon, that man''s eyes are so strange." With a long face, gray eyes and brown hair with standard stark family characteristics, aliya, ed Stark''s second daughter, looked curiously at the ghost in the cage and asked her brother Jon.


    Although she is only an 11-year-old girl, she has a lively character and is much bolder than her sister Sansa, who fainted and rested next to Taidao. After the initial fear, she is no longer so afraid of the human stick ghost in the cage, but more curious.


    So I was very curious when I saw the ghost''s blue eyes.


    "Elia!" Seeing his sister staring at the body that would numb his scalp when he saw it, Jon immediately put his hand over her eyes. He didn''t want her to see it.


    "Why?" Elia, whose eyes were covered, was very upset. Her thin little hand broke Jon''s big hand covering her eyes.


    "Goo! Coo! "


    "Sir, you want animals."


    Just as Elia and Jon were fighting, a guard came over with a fat white rabbit and handed it to Ye Siyu, which suddenly attracted their attention and stopped the fighting.


    Like Jon and Elia, others looked at Ye Siyu carrying the white rabbit with curious eyes to see what to do.


    Ye Siyu held the white rabbit''s ear in his right hand and stretched it out in front of the corpse ghost.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! " Looking at the white rabbit close at hand, the action of the corpse ghost is more violent. The whole head is squeezed in the gap of the wooden cage. The mouth keeps opening and closing, revealing the pale gums and teeth. It seems that it wants to eat the white rabbit.


    "Goo! Goo! Coo! " The white rabbit, who was originally carried by Ye Siyu, was frightened by the action of the corpse ghost and kept struggling.


    "Ah!" Seeing the lovely rabbit in Ye Siyu''s hand getting closer and closer to the corpse ghost, Elia immediately couldn''t bear to cry and covered her eyes. No matter how brave she was, she didn''t dare to see the living creatures eaten.


    Rabbit is so cute. How can you eat rabbit.


    Ye Siyu, who heard Elia''s scream, gave a slight meal, but only a meal. Then he directly threw the rabbit into the cage. He would not stop what he wanted to do because of a little girl''s scream. Anyway, the rabbit was also a meat rabbit for eating. Finally, he had to go to the dining table, Now it''s just a matter of dying early and dying late.


    As the rabbit was thrown in, the corpse ghost''s body without limbs squirmed wildly and climbed towards the white rabbit shrinking in the corner.


    "Goo!" A scream sounded, and the ghost killed the white rabbit directly.


    Corpse ghosts are not zombies. Their purpose is only to kill all living creatures, help strange ghosts increase their number, and will not eat flesh and blood.


    After the white rabbit was bitten to death, the ghost put the target on Ye Siyu next to the cage again, and his head kept squeezing into the gap of the cage. The people around him could clearly see that the ghost''s cheeks were directly squeezed off, revealing dark red muscles.


    "Hiss!" Everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning and felt pain when they saw the ghost''s crowded face.


    "Will, cover it with black cloth." After seeing the reaction of the people, ye Siyu also knew that it was almost, and immediately asked will with a black cloth to cover the ghost.


    When the black cloth was covered, the corpse ghost who had kept yelling and whispering immediately calmed down.


    The black cloth is a thermal insulation cloth. The main means of the corpse ghost is to sense the temperature to look for creatures. Once something hides its perception of the outside world, it will become blind and stationary.


    "Mr. Ye, is this a strange ghost?" After the ghost''s voice disappeared, ed stark looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and asked.


    "No, it''s just a corpse made by different ghosts with magic and corpses. It''s not different ghosts. Different ghosts are much more powerful than these slow moving garbage." Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Thank you for the 3000 starting point coins awarded by ''VO sixth master''�� 1000 starting point coins for "pure literary youth like little white flowers"�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "�d 98" and "flower and full moon building"�� "Blue night", "memory in the wind."�� My name is 100 starting point coins for "one brick down" and "illusory way".

 Chapter 131

    "Hoo! Strange ghosts are more terrible than this? " Hearing Ye Siyu say that this is not a strange ghost, but a product made by a strange ghost with a corpse, ed stark took a deep breath. As a lord, he knows very well what a terrible thing it would be if this kind of thing appeared in his territory.


    If this is just the garbage in Ye Siyu''s mouth, how terrible should the ghost who is not garbage be.


    "Strange ghosts are much more terrible than this. They are tall, fast and can use magic, but this is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is that they have wisdom. If these corpses are not controlled by corpses, they are some moving targets. A slightly trained soldier can destroy them, but if strange ghosts control them, Then the corpse ghost is no longer a meat target, but a weapon in the hands of the strange ghost. " Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As he said, ghouls are moving targets without the control of different ghosts, but once they are controlled by different ghosts, they are terrible fighting machines. It''s a nightmare for people who don''t know the weakness of ghouls.


    "I must tell Robert about it." Ed stark said solemnly, because the matter was so serious that he had to take it to him carefully.


    "Lord stark, you are wise." Hearing ed Stark''s words, ye Siyu smiled and said that his goal had been achieved this time.


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you have time. I hope you can talk about strange ghosts in detail." After confirming the reappearance of the legendary lost race, ed stark said to Ye Siyu.


    Although the great wall of despair, which has guarded the seven countries for thousands of years, stands in the north, who knows whether the strange ghosts will break through this line of defense. Once the strange ghosts break through the great wall and invade, as the Lord of the north, he knows very well that when the strange ghosts invade, his territory will become the first battlefield, so he must master more information about the strange ghosts.


    "It''s a great honor." Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t refuse.


    With Ye Siyu''s answer, the carriage in the inner yard was pulled to the prison of Lindong city by the night watchman and guarded. Although the corpse is very safe here, who knows if there will be any accident, so we must be careful about its placement.


    At the same time, ye Siyu is communicating with ED stark and his family ministers about strange ghosts and corpses in a room.


    Ed stark kept asking all kinds of questions, such as how to defend against ghouls and ghost King Kong, and what are the weaknesses of ghouls and ghost King Kong. Ye Siyu didn''t hide these questions. Anyway, this was only his first mission. He didn''t need to worry about anything, or his strength didn''t need to care about anything at all.


    Of course, ye Siyu said this because he knew ed stark.


    Originally, ye Siyu appreciated ed stark very much. Now after talking to him for a while, he appreciated him even more.


    It can be said that in the whole ice and fire song of intrigue and conspiracy, ed Stark is definitely the most honest person, although he is not the smartest.


    If it is the song of ice and fire, after knowing that strange ghosts may invade, ye Siyu dares to guarantee that the first thing they think of is how to save their wealth and lives under the invasion of strange ghosts. Ed Stark is different. His first thought is how to protect his family and civilians in his territory, which is not noble.


    Ed stark inherited the tradition of honor and impartiality in his family.


    Although ed stark always believed that he was not a good leader and could not be compared with his brother Brandon, his persistent adherence to honor and fair and strict style of handling affairs still won the respect and love of many northern families.


    However, because of his justice and loyalty, it is absolutely impossible to help him become the Lord of the Iron Throne. Ye Siyu first denied helping ed stark become the Lord of the Iron Throne.


    ����


    In the hall of neverburg in Lindong City, ed stark held a banquet to receive ye Siyu after understanding the information of dead ghosts and strange ghosts.


    The hall is quite large. The outer wall is made of gray stone and covered with flags. There is a door made of oak and steel facing the castle yard, and a side door leading to the same dark corridor.


    The hall can be filled with eight long tables, separated by the middle corridor, with four on one side, which can accommodate 500 people. The position on the high platform is prepared for noble guests, while ye Siyu, ed stark, his family and important officials sit on the high platform.


    "Mr. Ye, this glass of wine is for you!" Ed stark toasted Ye Siyu with a glass in his hand and talked with Ye Siyu for a long time. He got a lot of important information about strange ghosts and corpses from ye Siyu, which made him very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    "It''s my pleasure, Lord stark." Ye Siyu also immediately raised his glass and responded.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard uncle ban Yang say you are a magician, right?" When ye Siyu finished drinking, Elia, ed Stark''s little daughter, suddenly asked. Although Ye Siyu killed the lovely rabbit cruelly today, she soon forgot her cheerful personality. Compared with these, she was more curious about ye Siyu, a magician.


    As soon as Elia''s voice fell, the people who were eating turned their eyes to Ye Siyu.


    Today, many of them have inquired about ye Siyu from ban Yang and those night watchmen, and these night watchmen have only two answers to them, that is, mystery and nobility. Especially when they know that ye Siyu is a legendary magician, they are more curious, so they all want to hear ye Siyu''s answer very much now.


    "Yes, I am a magician." Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Wow, can you show it?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s acknowledgement, Elia asked excitedly.


    "Elia!" Although ed stark himself is also very curious about the magic of Ye Siyu, the magician, ye Siyu is his important guest, not those performing actors. He doesn''t want to make a bad impression on Ye Siyu.


    "Lord stark, it doesn''t matter. Since this beautiful lady is so curious about magic, it would be impolite if I didn''t show it." Ye Siyu smiled calmly.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''xiaolong85''�� 200 starting coins for hurricane wing�� 100 starting point coins for "Hua O brother", "rain and other return", "hcen75" and "e starved to death s".

 Chapter 132

    "Great." Hearing Ye Siyu''s promise, Elia and others suddenly brightened their eyes and looked at Ye Siyu closely to see what the legendary magic was.


    Under the attention ceremony, ye Siyu''s mouth murmured slightly, and his hands were spread flat on his chest.


    Before long, people felt that the originally gentle hall had become a lot colder.


    You should know that Winterfell itself is built around an ancient sacred wood forest and a hot spring. Hot water is transported between the walls through pipelines to warm each room, making the extremely cold Winterfell more comfortable than other castles. Even if it is naked, it won''t feel so cold, but it''s so cold now. It has nothing to do with Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Suddenly, a cold sound of freezing came into the crowd. Then they saw bursts of frost coming out of Ye Siyu''s hands, and then a flower condensed from ice appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands. The flower was transparent and looked very beautiful under the light of candles, as if it were made of gemstones.


    "Wow!"


    "How beautiful!"


    When the women present saw this ice flower, they all exclaimed.


    "What a beautiful magic flower. It should have a beautiful owner. This is for you, kind little sister." After using the ice element to control the condensation of water vapor into ice flowers, ye Siyu very gentlemanly handed the flowers to Elia, who was staring at the ice flowers.


    "Is it really for me?" Looking at the ice flowers in front of her, aliya was surprised.


    Originally, she was very depressed when she heard Ye Siyu say that she was given to beautiful people, because she was not a beautiful girl. Her appearance had standard stark family characteristics, long face, gray eyes and brown hair, just like her nickname "horse face Elia", and was often mistaken for a boy.


    She can''t compare with her sister Sansa, who inherited her mother''s exquisite cheekbones, clear blue eyes and thick jujube red hair.


    Now ye Siyu actually gave the ice flower to herself. How could she not be excited and immediately took over the cold ice flower happily.


    "Elia, thank you, Mr. Ye." Ed stark was also very happy to see his daughter so happy, but the basic etiquette was still necessary, and he immediately shouted.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Hearing her father''s scolding, Elia stuck out her tongue, and then thanked Ye Siyu with the lady etiquette she had learned in recent days.


    "It''s my pleasure, kind little sister." Ye Siyu smiled calmly, causing Elia''s laughter again.


    The banquet ended in a pleasant conversation. At the same time, ed stark arranged Ye Siyu with the best room in the castle.


    ����


    At night, ed stark looked at a book with a dignified look. It was an ancient book about strange ghosts that he asked bachelor Lewin to find from the library.


    Although he communicated with Ye Siyu today and read a lot about strange ghosts and corpse ghosts, this is not enough. He needs more information about strange ghosts.


    You should know that strange ghosts have not appeared for a long time. Even with Ye Siyu''s intelligence, it is difficult to deal with them, because humans have no experience in dealing with strange ghosts for a long time. If strange ghosts do appear, they will appear very passive, especially when they know that ordinary weapons can''t deal with strange ghosts, he feels very headache.


    Ed stark, who thought of this, looked at the giant sword "cold ice" made of valerian steel next to him.


    Varelian steel is made from the Dragon flame of varelian freedom castle. It is lighter, harder and sharper than the best refined steel weapons cast in the castle.


    But after the Armageddon of Valeria, the refining technology of Valeria steel has been lost.


    The loss of technology has made the existing valerian steel extremely precious and rare. Most of the valerian steel swords are kept in the hands of those ancient noble families in westero. The valerian steel products in the world can be counted with one hand, and each has its own name and story.


    It is impossible to make a large number of valerian steel weapons to deal with strange ghosts.


    Of course, in addition to Valeria steel, he also knows from ye Siyu that there is another more effective material to deal with, that is Longjing.


    It''s just that Valeria steel is good to say that he has at least seen and touched it, but he hasn''t even heard of such a thing as long Jing, let alone have it, so he is very distressed now.


    "Ed, it''s time to rest." Seeing her husband''s sad face, Catherine persuaded painfully.


    "Yes." Ed stark nodded, then closed the book, rubbed his tired forehead and went back to bed.


    At the same time, ye Siyu in the guest room is lying in bed thinking about the next plan. Now he has completed the two main tasks of going to Winterfell and getting the trust of the stark family. The last task to help a member of the stark family become the Lord of the Iron Throne has not been completed.


    In the stark family, except ed stark, who had been excluded for a long time, and Banyang stark, his brother as his night watchman, ye Siyu only had ed Stark''s children to choose.


    Among ED Stark''s children, ye Siyu quickly excluded the oldest rob, Jon and Sansa.


    Because now they are not the king of the north and the commander-in-chief of the night watchman, and Sansa has not experienced all kinds of things and become tough. Now they are only three obedient children. As long as ed Stark is not dead, they will never become the Lord of the iron throne in their life.


    As for the remaining two boys, bran stark and ricken stark were also excluded by Ye Siyu, so now there is only Elia.


    Although Elia is thin and weak, she has quick thinking, strong curiosity and practical views. She has a brave and fearless character in a difficult living environment, which is many times better than her father and brothers.


    At the same time, Elia also attaches great importance to love and righteousness and will not easily betray others.


    It can be said that among the stark family, Elia is the most likely person to become the Lord of the Iron Throne.


    Of course, if ye Siyu believes that anyone can become the leader of the iron throne as long as he is willing to train, but since he is allowed to choose, of course, he is to choose a person he can control, not a white eyed wolf who can''t control.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''want me to enlarge the move''�� The book is a 100 starting point coin for the reward of "the world of soul sustenance", "may I ask your forehead name", "womama1234" and "patients with staying up late".

 Chapter 133

    The next morning, the sun rose high, and the morning light warmed the snow covered land. Ye Siyu also got up early and came to the training ground in the inner yard yesterday. He found a haystack and sat around. He was waiting for his goal, Elia.


    As for how to attract her, it''s very simple. Although ed stark believes in himself, ye Siyu can be sure that his every move is monitored by ED stark.


    Ed Stark is not a simple man who can become a Lord. He can''t clearly believe in strangers. Even if the stranger looks safe, he has to observe for a period of time.


    His current actions will certainly attract him. If he comes, his children can''t disappear, so he doesn''t worry that his plan won''t succeed.


    However, he didn''t just pretend to practice. While waiting for Elia, ye Siyu also used meditation to communicate the surrounding ice elements and dark elements to refine his mana.


    Mana is the name of the product of the fusion of spiritual power and elements, which can make it easier for magicians to use magic.


    Although Ye Siyu can directly control the elements to form a magic array by mental force to use magic, that efficiency is too low, and the release speed is not as fast as the magic array condensed by his own mana.


    If you treat elements as human beings and use magic as a war, the formation of magic array by mana is to use your own trained army to fight, while the formation of magic array by communicating with external elements is to hire foreign mercenaries to help you fight. The efficiency is completely different.


    It was not long before ye Siyu practiced meditation and gathered mana in the training ground. The training ground originally only had him and a few guards became lively. Ed stark was coming to the attic next to the training ground with his wife Catherine and bachelor Luwen to watch ye Siyu sitting quietly on the haystack.


    "Ed, what do you think he''s doing? Is this practicing magic? " Catherine asked with a puzzled look on her face. From a distance, ye Siyu was like sitting there sleeping alone. There was nothing strange at all.


    "I don''t know. What do you think?" Ed stark shook his head and said that he didn''t know anything about magic, a legendary thing, so he didn''t know whether ye Siyu was practicing or what he was doing. He immediately threw the problem to the most knowledgeable bachelor Lu Wen.


    "It should be. There are too few records about magic in ancient books, so I''m not very clear, Lord stark." Mr. Lewin was not sure.


    Magic has long disappeared with the disappearance of the dragon, and the skills of using magic have slowly disappeared with the passage of time. Even a knowledgeable bachelor can''t say he has read a book on magic skills.


    "Father, what is that adult doing?" While the three were talking, a curious voice suddenly came into their ears.


    Ed stark and others turned their heads and found that their children did not know when they had come to their rear. All of them looked at Ye Siyu meditating not far away with curious eyes, and the person who spoke was Elia who got a magic ice flower last night.


    "Hoo!"


    Before ed stark could answer his daughter''s question, a gasp came. Ye Siyu''s eyes, which were originally closed, suddenly opened, and a cold wind blew, blowing the long clothes of the people, making them tremble.


    "Lord stark, has my cultivation affected you?" Ye Siyu smiled calmly.


    Ye Siyu knew that they were watching themselves, but he didn''t stop practicing immediately. Instead, he used the cold wind technique in ice magic to create the cold wind. Besides being forced, it can make people feel forced to be high and increase their influence.


    "No, it''s just that we disturb Mr. Wang''s cultivation." Ed stark apologized.


    Although ed stark hasn''t seen Ye Siyu really use the magic that ban Yang said can instantly freeze dozens of people''s feet, through the ice flower last night and the aftertaste he just practiced, he can make people in the North who are used to cold weather feel cold. These two points are enough to prove the power of ye Siyu.


    Even if ye Siyu''s influence is no longer good, he will not rashly hate Ye Siyu, and he himself respects Ye Siyu, a magician, not to mention that he knows Ye Siyu is unintentional. Where can he blame Ye Siyu.


    "Lord Ye, are you practicing magic?" At this time, Elia''s head suddenly popped out from behind ed stark and asked.


    "Yes, lovely lady." Ye Siyu smiled after patting the hay on his cloak.


    "That''s great. Can I learn?" Elia boldly asked. Elia worships the strong. Her favorite is the heroic soldiers in the story. Although Ye Siyu doesn''t show how powerful, she can do magic, which is enough for Elia to worship.


    "Elia!" When Ed stark heard his daughter say such rude demands, he immediately scolded loudly.


    You know, even those masters of swordsmanship don''t easily teach others their unique skills,


    Not to mention the existence of magic that has disappeared for a long time, and even in the era when magic has not disappeared and is very popular, magicians will not easily teach others their own magic, so Ed stark was very angry after hearing Elia''s words.


    At the same time, she is also determined to let her teacher Modan teach Elia etiquette well, and never indulge her as before.


    "Yes." At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    "Elia, apologize to Mr. Ye quickly!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s voice, ed stark said immediately, but then he realized that what ye Siyu said was not no, but yes. He immediately looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and confirmed: "Mr. Ye, what did you just say?"


    "I can teach love magic." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Great! I want to be a magician! " Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative tone, aliya immediately rushed out from behind ed stark, raised her hands and cheered.


    "I just teach, not that you will learn." But just as Elia cheered, ye Siyu poured cold water.


    Although Elia in the plot has special abilities, ye Siyu is not sure whether Elia has magic talent.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of the "lonely king of Sao years".

 Chapter 134

    Elia stark, her two brothers branstark and ricken stark are human beings who can invade the consciousness and control the behavior of animals or others. This ability is called Wolf Spirit or easy walker.


    Among them, bran Stark is a green prophet with the ability of prophecy in dreams.


    So ye Siyu guessed that they should have magic talent, but whether this guess is correct can only be determined by whether Elia and them can practice meditation.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Elia''s excited face suddenly turned into balsam pear. She thought she could become a membrane mage like Ye Siyu.


    "Lord stark, I don''t know what you think. If you don''t agree, I won''t force you to study?" Ye Siyu didn''t close the depressed Elia, but turned around and asked ed stark.


    Ye Siyu''s question immediately made Elia nervous. Suddenly, her bright gray eyes stared at her father tightly, full of begging. She didn''t want to hear her father say a word of disagreement.


    "Yes, of course I agree. Elia is a lucky child." Ed stark said as he rubbed the begging little head of Elia.


    "Hee hee." Seeing that her father agreed that she could learn magic from ye Siyu, aliya immediately smiled.


    "Elia, congratulations. You can become a magician''s Apprentice." Rob and others nearby saw that their sister could learn the long lost magic, and immediately blessed her.


    They had a very good relationship and didn''t feel the slightest jealousy. At most, it was envy. It was a happy thing for them that their sister could learn magic. Even Sansa, who often quarreled with her, was smiling.


    "Trouble later, Mr. Ye." Ed stark thanked the happy children.


    ����


    The passage of time day by day soon passed four days.


    During these four days, Elia learned meditation with Ye Siyu from morning to night.


    I don''t know whether it was Elia''s intelligence or her own special constitution. It was only two days that Elia learned meditation and measured her wind element affinity constitution. The speed made Ye Siyu''s eyes fall out. Moreover, this was because ye Siyu didn''t teach her immediately in order to organize meditation on the first day.


    Otherwise, Arya had learned meditation on the first day.


    In this case, ye Siyu helped her check her body. Of course, it''s not the kind of ashamed check of * *.


    Instead, I cut a small wound with a knife, took a little blood from her, swallowed it, and then analyzed her genes, but it was just analysis.


    Because ye Siyu swallowed only a little blood, not the whole person, and could not become Elia''s constitution. At the same time, he also found that the phagocytosis and communication ability of black light virus was not as strong as he thought. This restriction had already been reflected in the game, but ye Siyu didn''t notice it at that time.


    The reason why the black light virus can change its form is that those forms devour the infected body of the black light virus and are homologous. Therefore, it can easily change its form without causing any adverse reactions.


    For example, as like as two peas, swallowing the ordinary person and making the same disguise (DNA cell simulation, not just appearance simulation), which is the same as what the person looks and engulf, it will make the other person unable to detect flaws, but it will temporarily lose the ability to transform attack patterns.


    Because of the different relationship between the cells of ordinary people and the cells formed by the black light virus, it is impossible to use other attack forms when pretending to be other people, just like brother a and uncle J controlled by themselves in the game. When pretending to be others, once the form is changed, it will change back to the way it was swallowed by the black light virus, It is completely impossible to use other forms of black light virus while pretending to be others.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu can''t completely disguise himself as someone else. It just needs Ye Siyu''s slow research. Even ye Siyu, who has exchanged for primary biology, can''t say that he can completely assimilate the phagocytized cells into black light virus cells in a short time, let alone slowly derive corresponding other black light cells according to the assimilated cells.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for ye Siyu to become Elia''s constitution only by one or two drops of blood.


    Moreover, ye Siyu himself has learned magic. There is no need to devour aliya in order to get her constitution. Although he thinks he is a neuropathy and not a good person, he is not crazy to devour a little girl for the ability he has already obtained.


    At noon on the fifth day, ye Siyu, who was waiting for Elia in the inner courtyard and was going to teach her a new wind magic, saw Elia coming with a little thing like husky.


    "Teacher, do you think this little ice wolf is cute? Her name is namelia. " Elia runs to Ye Siyu and raises the little husky in her arms. No, the ice wolf is in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Very cute." Looking at the ice wolf in front of him, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    In the original plot, the ice wolf of Stark''s family was found when he killed will, the night watchman released by the strange ghost. Now will was saved by himself. He shouldn''t have found these little ice wolf cubs, but they appeared again. It seems that even with his own insertion, the plot is still going on as originally.


    "Hee hee, by the way, teacher, my father just told me that the king will arrive in Winterfell tomorrow." Elia, who was teasing the ice wolf whose eyes had not been opened, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I see, Elia, put down the wolf and let me see how you learn windcraft." After hearing what Elia said, ye Siyu nodded without any curiosity. Ed stark told him about it yesterday.


    Because ed stark informed the relationship of the reappearance of the race in the legend of strange ghosts, Robert, the current leader of the iron throne, did not come to Lindong city for a long time as in the original book, but changed the original slow journey of wine pools and meat forests everywhere and accelerated his steps to Lindong city.


    On the other side, Elia answered skillfully and immediately put the wolf aside. Then she sat on the ground to practice meditation and feel the wind element between heaven and earth.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting points of ''waiting for the passage of time''�� 1000 starting point coins for "flawless jade", "great funny ratio" and "the world where the book''s soul is placed" 100 starting point coins for "AK great God", "iron and blood stroll", "he Wu century", "grandson of the supreme old gentleman", "boundless moral integrity" and "embarrassing Moonlight".

 Chapter 135

    The time for the arrival of the king''s team will soon come. All the people of the stark family put on gorgeous clothes. In particular, several guys with messy hair, such as rob and Jon, were all grabbed by Catherine for a haircut and greeted the coming King Robert with the best side.


    As for ye Siyu, he was also invited to welcome the king. Ye Siyu didn''t refuse.


    Soon, a team poured into the castle gate like a bright river made of gold, silver and steel.


    They were composed of 300 vassals and knights, oath knights and free riders.


    The cold north wind flapped more than ten golden flags held high above them, embroidered with the crown bucks symbolizing the baratheon family of the seven kingdoms.


    The two knights at the front of the team are completely different in appearance. One is tall and handsome, blonde and handsome. One is burned on the left side of his face and haggard on the right side of his face. He has sharp cheekbones, thick eyebrows and gray eyes, which is very frightening.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, ye Siyu immediately recognized who they were, Sir James Lannister who fooled around with his sister and Sandor krigon, nicknamed "hound".


    Next to them was a tall, blond, very handsome 16-year-old boy with green eyes and upturned lips like James Lannister. He was the child of James Lannister and his twin sister cersei Lannister * *, Prince joffrey baratheon.


    However, compared with these people, the head behind them is disproportionately large, with prominent forehead, ugly appearance, black and blue eyes, long straight hair almost golden white, brown and golden beard on the chin, and short and deformed legs. Ye Siyu''s attention is more attracted by the dwarf.


    The dwarf is Tyrion Lannister, known as the "little devil" among the three protagonists of the song of ice and fire.


    Although he was born noble and powerful, his deformed body still brought him many problems and troubles. The little devil was cruel to the enemy, but he often sympathized with people who were discriminated against in a similar situation. He spoke bitterly, hit the nail on the head and showed no mercy. He often offended others and sometimes brought disaster to himself.


    He can be said to be the most appreciated person of Ye Siyu in the whole song of ice and fire.


    Behind the little devil are two fat horsemen accompanied by two snow-white cloaks and forest iron guards. He is the king of the seven countries. He is stunned by his queen. I don''t know how many green hats. Now the Lord of the iron throne, Robert baratheon.


    The fat King rode up to ED stark, looked him up and down carefully, and then said with a loud smile, "ed! Ah, it''s good to see you, especially your face purple with cold, and you''re getting fat. "


    Hearing the fat man''s words, ed stark knew that the fat man in front of him who he could hardly recognize was his old friend who fought side by side for the throne 15 years ago.


    "Your Majesty." After recognizing the fat king, ed stark immediately gave a serious cry and knelt down on one knee.


    "Bold! Don''t you kneel down when you see my father! " Joffrey baratheon, riding a white horse, saw that a man did not kneel down like others, and immediately scolded loudly.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Teacher!"


    After joffrey''s voice sounded, ed stark, who knelt on one knee, found that ye Siyu didn''t kneel down. He was a little flustered. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be rude after seeing the king.


    Although the fat King Robert was very kind to ED stark, it was because he was close to ED stark. He was not so kind to others, especially to those who offended himself. He immediately ordered the two royal guards nearby: "take him down!"


    "Whew!" With Robert''s order, the imperial guards on both sides of him immediately dismounted and walked towards Ye Siyu, ready to catch Ye Siyu.


    "Good, good! Be sure to pull out his tongue! This bitch is disrespectful to his father! " Joffrey immediately coaxed that the masochistic character was fully revealed, which instantly broke the disguise of his handsome appearance.


    "Joffrey!" James Lannister next to joffrey immediately glared at his fake nephew''s real son. He was very headache for his son''s cruel and surly character, but he couldn''t teach him on this occasion, otherwise he would have slapped him.


    "Your majesty! No! " Ed stark stopped loudly when he saw this.


    Hearing ed Stark''s words, Robert asked, "ed, is he your man?"


    "No, but he..." ed stark shook his head and prepared to explain Ye Siyu''s identity. But before he finished, Robert said again: "since it''s not, take him!"


    Robert fatty has long confirmed that ye Siyu is not from the stark family through Ye Siyu''s appearance, because the stark family has no characteristics of black hair and black eyes, let alone his skin is not white, which makes it more certain that ye Siyu is not from the stark family, so Robert fatty doesn''t care at all.


    The two Kingsguard, who had stopped because Robert fat talked with ED stark, stretched out their hands to Ye Siyu and prepared to catch him.


    "Your majesty!" Seeing Robert''s fat man interrupting his words, ed stark suddenly showed an anxious look on his face. He was not pleading with Robert to let Ye Siyu go, but didn''t want Robert to hate Ye Siyu and annoy Ye Siyu.


    Because when ye Siyu taught Elia magic, he also watched it nearby. He was very clear that ye Siyu''s fear of the magician''s strength was not a good thing for Robert, himself and even the whole seven countries once he was evil to him.


    But usually, the more things you don''t want to happen, they often don''t happen as you want.


    When the hands of the two imperial guards were about to catch Ye Siyu, ye Siyu moved.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand, which was placed on the hilt of the sword around his waist, suddenly turned into a residual shadow. A burst of black awn flashed along with two metal cutting sounds, and the actions of the two imperial guards stopped immediately.


    "Elia, the only thing I want to teach you today is that magicians don''t just know magic."


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins rewarded by ''true �� fallen knight'', ''fimirona'' and ''kt0920''�� 100 starting point coins for Liu ^ 17 '','' ghost eating cat '','' darkness in blood '','' Yu Yuye '','' rain waiting for your return '','' mood of joking '','' howling moon wind wolf ''and'' lone star soul ''.

 Chapter 136

    "Elia, the only thing I want to teach you today is that magicians don''t just know magic." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Click! Click! "


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a burst of things broke. In the frightened eyes of the people, a crack appeared on the armor of the two imperial guards, and then the whole man was divided into two.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    The Imperial Guard fell, and the intestines and internal organs were everywhere with fresh blood flow.


    One move killed two imperial guards. Everyone present was shocked. All of them were completely shocked by Ye Siyu''s move.


    You should know that the Kingsguard is an elite guard created by Egan, the conqueror of the tangaryan Dynasty, to protect the royal blood.


    If you can become a royal guard, you will never be a weak one. In addition, as an elite guard guarding the royal blood, their equipment is also the top in this continent.


    It''s strange that ye Siyu has cut his waist with armor. He''s not shocked.


    Even the stark family and others who have been observing Ye Siyu these days are very surprised. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s swordsmanship is so powerful in addition to his strange magic that he can divide people in two with one sword.


    "Escort!"


    After the shock, James Lannister, who was next to Robert, and other remaining guards and guards, reacted and immediately defended Robert and his family.


    "Your Majesty, this is a misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding! " Seeing the chaotic scene, ed stark immediately stood up and explained that although the current situation had become out of control, he still didn''t want the relationship between Robert and ye Siyu to deteriorate again.


    "Ed! What are you doing?! " Seeing his good friend speak for ye Siyu, fat Robert felt very angry. At the same time, he felt that ED stark was no longer the same as his brother more than ten years ago.


    "Robert, he is the magician who found the strange ghost! Strength is very strong! You can''t be hostile! " Seeing what Robert fat misunderstood, ed stark, regardless of the etiquette between kings and ministers, came forward and explained in his ear.


    Ed Stark''s explanation made Robert''s face stiff. He didn''t expect that his goal would be ye Siyu in front of him.


    At first, he thought that the magicians in ED Stark''s mouth were those elders with white hair and long beard. He never thought that ye Siyu would be such a young man, which made him a little difficult.


    You know, he is the head of a country. Now two imperial guards have been killed by others, and they still die in the hands of a man who was caught by his own command. It''s embarrassing. For a moment, he has no steps to go down.


    "Lord stark, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll leave first." At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth. His indifferent voice directly broke the embarrassing atmosphere. After that, he turned and left directly.


    Little Laurie aliya saw her teacher gone and immediately followed her. For her now, the teacher is more important than the fat king.


    "Father, why did you let that bitch go?! Did the fat man say something?! " Seeing ye Siyu turning away without looking back, joffrey immediately shouted at ed stark. He couldn''t understand why his father let go of the Dalit who ignored him. If it was him, he would have ordered people to catch him, fry his skin and remove his bones.


    "Whew!" Just as joffrey''s voice fell, he saw a small ice needle with a burst of empty sound. Before he could react, he felt a cold on his face and condensed a layer of frost.


    "My face!" The frost on his face made joffrey scream, because it was bone cold and frozen directly to his head, which made him miserable.


    "This time, if I hear you speak ill of me next time, I don''t care whose child you are, you will end up dead." At this time, ye Siyu''s cold voice came and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    James Lannister next to joffrey suddenly tightened his heart and held the hilt of the sword tightly with his right hand. Although he didn''t like his son, he was his son anyway. Now that he was injured, he was not nervous and angry.


    However, the tension and anger soon calmed down and loosened the handle of the sword, because he saw that Joe Foley shouted out his father, not him. At the same time, he could see that he was not ye Siyu''s opponent when ye Siyu instantly killed two imperial guards. Coupled with the ice needle he had just shot at Joe Foley, he knew that his chance was slim.


    "Hey..." ed stark next to him could only sigh slightly in the face of this situation. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Originally, he wanted to introduce Ye Siyu to Robert, and then let Ye Siyu help Robert think about ways to deal with strange ghosts, but now there seems to be little hope.


    Although I haven''t seen Robert for many years, I still know his old friend''s character very well. He can''t put down his body and make up with Ye Siyu.


    ����


    "Teacher, you''re just so brave. That''s the king." While following Ye Siyu, Elia said in worship. Since childhood, Elia has loved the stories of heroes, especially the stories of ED stark about how she and the king fought in the seven countries.


    In her imagination, the king was as tall and heroic as her father, but just after seeing Robert''s fat man, her worship for Robert fell directly to the freezing point, not to mention that he had to deal with Ye Siyu, her own teacher, which made her dislike Robert''s fat man even more.


    However, even though Robert is not a soldier, he is still the king of the seven countries and the Lord of the Iron Throne. It is strange that ye Siyu is not worshipped just after threatening the king and killing two seemingly powerful imperial guards.


    "Elia, strength is the last word. Well, don''t follow me. I''m going to practice meditation. I don''t need to practice today. And you should come back to your parents quickly, otherwise they will be unhappy." Ye Siyu said a word that Elia couldn''t fully understand now, and then rubbed Elia''s small head to let her go back.


    "Oh." Elia, who was rubbed by Ye Siyu, wondered. Although she didn''t want to, Elia still obeyed Ye Siyu''s words. Instead of following Ye Siyu, she turned back to her parents.


    Thank you: ''l1ll5'' reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 137

    At night, joffrey, who had this bloodstain on his right face, angrily smashed things in the room.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I must kill him! You must kill him! Krigon helped me kill him! " Looking at the handsome face in the mirror with a blood stain that destroys the beauty, joffrey roared angrily. He is a mean, arrogant, domineering, cruel and narrow-minded man. Now his face is scratched by Ye Siyu, how can he let Ye Siyu go.


    "My Lord, it''s not easy to kill that man. I don''t want to die." Guard at the gate, Sandor krigon, with half a burned face, said calmly that although in the eyes of outsiders, he was a "dog" that joffrey told him to do whatever he wanted, and he never denied and argued about this title, but was happy to laugh at himself, in fact, he had his own ideas.


    The reason why he usually obeys joffrey''s orders is that he knows that those orders do no harm to himself, but joffrey''s current order will threaten his life, and he will never execute it.


    His nickname is "hound". In addition to his unconditional obedience to his master, his own understanding of the outside world is as sharp as a hound. Although he has not really fought with Ye Siyu, when he saw Ye Siyu''s hand today, he knew that if he fought against Ye Siyu, there would be only one end, that is death.


    He has never encountered this feeling since he was born. Even Gregor krigon, the brother who burned half of his face, never gave himself such a feeling. Therefore, when he heard that joffrey wanted to kill Ye Siyu himself, he resolutely refused.


    "Damn it! You dog didn''t listen to my orders! " Seeing Sandor krigon, his dog, refused to carry out his orders, joffrey''s face became more distorted and his original handsome appearance became ferocious.


    "Your Highness, although I won''t kill that man, I know someone can kill him." Looking at joffrey with an angry face, Sandor krigon said faintly.


    "Then hurry and send someone to kill him!" Joffrey, who was originally very angry, was stunned when he heard Sandor krigon''s words, and then flew into a rage. In his opinion, Sandor krigon was playing with himself.


    "Yes, your highness." Looking at joffrey, who was still angry, Sandor krigon replied faintly, and then left the room to arrange things.


    ����


    At the same time, in Ye Siyu''s room, ed stark, who broke in, looked at him with a gloomy face and asked, "Mr. Ye, why did you do this?"


    "What? Why?" Sitting on the bed, ye Siyu didn''t open his eyes, but asked calmly.


    "Robert is the head of the seven countries. Don''t you think what you do today will be wrong?" Ed stark continued.


    He really doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu did what he did today. You should know that Robert is the Lord of the Iron Throne and the king of the seven countries. Even his young friend should treat him with formal etiquette, but ye Siyu ignored Robert.


    "So what? He is your king, not mine. He is a fat man who is not qualified. " Ye Siyu replied calmly.


    Robert''s status as the Lord of the Iron Throne has no deterrent to Ye Siyu. However noble Robert''s status is, he is just an ordinary person, while ye Siyu is an existence with extraordinary power, such as the people''s public servants who claim to serve the people in the real world, unless it is good for them, Otherwise, I would never grovel to ordinary people.


    Although Ye Siyu is not those guys, he is a strong man with extraordinary power and above ordinary people.


    The strong can protect the weak, respect the weak and ignore the weak, but they will never grovel to the weak unless they are his relatives.


    Like some pig feet in many novels, ye Siyu can''t do such a thing because he clearly has the strength to easily destroy the earth, but keeps kneeling and licking many guys who don''t even have the power of a goose and allowing others to offend and insult.


    "You!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s comments on Robert, ed Stark''s nose was almost crooked. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say such kind of total treachery.


    "If you only come to me for these little things, you can leave, Lord stark." Ye Siyu said plainly that he didn''t care how ugly ed Stark''s face was.


    "Hey..." ed stark, who wanted to say something more, restrained his anger and sighed.


    He came to Ye Siyu this time to persuade Ye Siyu to apologize to Robert and ease the relationship, but through this conversation, he knew that it was impossible to ease the relationship between Ye Siyu and Robert in a short time.


    ����


    Because of his rigid relationship with Robert, or Ye Siyu didn''t want to intervene in the plot and affect the development of the plot. In the past few days when Robert came to Lindong City, in addition to teaching Elia magic, he spent the rest of his time practicing in his own room.


    Of course, ed stark also acted as Robert''s messenger to talk to Ye Siyu about strange ghosts and corpses.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t hide anything. He told all the information that didn''t affect his plan.


    The reason why he wants to do it is that he needs someone to find out the details of strange ghosts.


    He can be sure that eliminating strange ghosts is one of the hidden tasks in this task world, but the strange ghosts in both the original novel and the adapted TV series do not really reveal their details, only the tip of the iceberg, so he must find someone to find out the details of the strange ghosts.


    As for investigating the details of strange ghosts, the best candidates are these guys from the seven countries.


    One day, ye Siyu was practicing meditation. Suddenly, the door of the room opened. Little Laurie aliya came in with wet eyes and cried, "teacher".


    "What''s the matter, Elia?" Hearing the sadness in Elia''s tone, ye Siyu opened her eyes and asked.


    "Bran fell off the tower and was unconscious." Elia sobbed as she wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Hearing Elia''s words, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that bran broke the story of James Lannister in the tower. He had sex with his twin sister cersei Lannister and was pushed down from the tower.


    Suddenly, the corners of Ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "Elia, tell Mrs. Catherine that I can treat your brother."


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the "Twelve winged dark angel"�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "willow inlaid with jade"�� Zhao Wuxian, 2014, roaring moon wind wolf, red frog, big white steamed bread *, green cat sling, black loofah, give me a chance to cross, phantom ghost Taoist, thoughts of heartache, and my name toppled with a brick.

 Chapter 138

    In bran''s room, Mr. and Mrs. stark, rob and Jon are inside.


    Katherine, the wife of ED stark, was looking haggard with swollen eyes at her unconscious second son lying on the bed with scars on her body.


    "Catherine, bran will be fine." Ed stark next to him usually patted his wife on the shoulder. His usually serious face was full of sadness. He didn''t expect that he was just leaving the castle to hunt. His son, who was still lively and jumping, lay quietly in bed and couldn''t talk to himself. How could he not be sad.


    "Sir Roderick, can you help me find out how bran fell from the tower?" Catherine suddenly said to Sir Roderick, the coach on the side, with a terrible light in her eyes.


    She felt that her son fell from the tower was not an accident, but someone did it on purpose, and the most likely person was the Queen''s Lannister family.


    "Yes, madam." At Catherine''s command, sir Roderick nodded and left the room.


    "Catherine, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest." Ed stark sighed and advised that although he could see the clue of bran''s falling off the tower, he could not say it before confirmation, because he knew that once he really confirmed who caused bran to fall off the tower, it would cause very serious problems, especially if it was something.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    "Bang!" With a, the door of the room opened, and the panting Elia appeared in the room.


    "Elia, what happened?" Seeing his sister suddenly rashly running in, Robb immediately grabbed her by the door and asked.


    "Teacher... The teacher said he could... Treat Bran..." aliya said intermittently why she was so anxious.


    "What?!"


    "Can Mr. Ye treat bran?!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Elia said, everyone in the room immediately looked at her.


    "That''s what the teacher said." Elia confirmed by wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    With Elia''s confirmation, a trace of joy appeared on the faces of everyone in the room. Although Siyu''s attitude towards them was very cold in the middle of this period because of Robert''s relationship, it did not make them forget Ye Siyu''s identity.


    That''s a legendary magician. Since he said there was a way to cure bran, he must be able to cure him.


    "Elia, is your teacher here now?" Knowing that ye Siyu had a way to treat her poor child, Catherine immediately asked.


    "Ah! I don''t know. I came directly after I knew that the teacher could know bran. " Elia shook her head and said that she came to tell her family immediately after hearing that ye Siyu could treat bran. She didn''t pay attention to whether ye Siyu came with her.


    "Ed!" Hearing Elia''s answer, Catherine immediately looked at her husband. Apart from Elia, only ed stark and ye Siyu had the best relationship.


    "I see." Even if his wife doesn''t say, ed stark will go to Ye Siyu to treat his children. After that, he opens the door and is ready to go to Ye Siyu to help treat his children.


    "Mr. Ye!" When Ed Stark just opened the door, he found that ye Siyu had been outside the door.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded slightly and went straight into the room.


    "Mr. Ye, no matter what you ask, I will agree to it all. I just ask you to save the poor child." Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, Catherine immediately begged to look at Ye Siyu, because bachelor Lu Wen had checked bran before. There was no treatment, and she could only maintain the half dead situation.


    "Mrs. stark, I''ll cure him." Ye Siyu said calmly, and then lifted the quilt that covered bran.


    A strong smell of medicinal herbs poured into Ye Siyu''s nose. At the same time, a pair of twisted legs also reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes. The injury was very serious.


    "My poor child." When she lifted the quilt and saw her son''s terrible injury again, Catherine began to cry.


    Ye Siyu took a look at bran, then directly closed his eyes and began to use the healing technique of light magic.


    "Feeling... Receiving... Calming... Quiet... Hiding... Entering..."


    When ye Siyu began to use the light magic, Catherine and others in the room heard an obscure language from ye Siyu''s mouth. Each character was read very slowly, guiding the light elements around the communication to converge.


    Because ye Siyu''s constitution is not light affinity, the release of light magic will be very slow, and you must sing magic spells for a long time.


    If various elements are arranged according to the affinity according to Ye Siyu''s constitution, the first element is the dark element, followed by the ice element, followed by the fire element, water element and other elements, and the worst is the bright element relative to the dark element.


    This is especially true in the north, which is not rich in bright elements. There are very few bright elements, which makes Ye Siyu release more slowly.


    "Light... Ming (magic language)!"


    More than half a minute later, ye Siyu''s spell was finally sung, and a gentle light condensed in his hands, like a small sun.


    At the same time, people feel a very warm atmosphere at this time. This warmth is not the warmth in the sense of temperature, but the warmth in the soul, which makes people feel that their soul is immersed in the hot spring.


    After the little sun condensed for a second, ye Siyu pressed his hands on bran''s stomach, and the little sun floated into bran''s body.


    With the entry of the little sun, the bleeding wounds on bran healed with the naked eye, and grew pink and tender skin. As for the terrible legs, they also recovered from the original distorted shape to the original straight shape, and then their pale face returned to ruddy, and their rapid breathing became gentle, looking like they were not hurt.


    "Mr. Ye, why hasn''t bran woken up yet?" Seeing bran''s recovery, Catherine and others wept with joy, but what made them wonder was that bran didn''t wake up and seemed to be asleep.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a professional doctor. Magic can only restore his injury, but can''t wake him up." Bran''s condition is not very clear. It may be because he fell and fell into a coma due to a concussion. He can''t wake up for a moment.


    Thank you for the 11000 starting point coins awarded by ''Adam de tears''�� "Nine days" and "small? "Dark", "eating tea eggs", "amnesty tianqin Ji" and "food monster" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 139

    The next morning, in Winterfell, in the castle where the royal family lived, Queen cersei and others were having breakfast.


    At this time, the little devil who was drunk and slept in the dog pen last night came in.


    "Give me bread, two of these small fish, another large glass of black beer down my throat and a few slices of bacon. Remember to reduce the coke." The little devil said to the servant next to him, and then went to the table.


    "Robert hasn''t got up yet?" Without waiting for his sister and brother to say hello, he sat down at the table and asked.


    Cersei glanced at him with the disdain he had used since he was born: "the king didn''t sleep at all. He was with Lord stark all night. His heart was broken."


    "Our good Robert has a big heart." James smiled lazily.


    "Really." The little devil answered, and then began to eat a rich breakfast full of northern flavor on the table.


    "Uncle, do you know how bran is now? Are you dying? " Princess missella baratheon, who inherited all the beauty of her mother cersei, looked at the little devil and asked. He had been playing with bran and others for a few days, and his feelings were very good, so she was very worried when she learned that bran was injured.


    "I can''t die." The little devil bit the dried meat and said.


    Hearing the little devil''s words, missella frowned slightly and screamed with joy. Her brother toman also showed a shy smile. However, the little devil noticed not their reaction, but the reaction of her sister and brother.


    James and cersei exchanged eyes quickly. Although the time was only one second, he saw it.


    Cersei also felt her brother''s sight, immediately lowered her head, looked down on the table and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Hearing the panic in his sister''s tone, the little devil smiled at her unkindly and said, "just when I passed the ward, I heard the bachelor say that the guy who offended the king in the city that day cured the child, but the child hasn''t woken up yet." Then he took a sip of beer.


    With the little devil''s words, cersei and Jameston looked at each other, and both of them could see panic in each other''s eyes.


    "That''s great. When can he wake up?" Cersei asked nervously at once.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that his injury has been cured. As for when he will wake up, only the gods in heaven know the result. The rest of us can only pray for him, but I dare say that the child may live." The little devil bit the bacon and made a crisp sound. Then he chewed thoughtfully for a while. According to the reaction of his sister and brother, he had thought of something.


    "May the gods bless him." Cersei trembled.


    "Yes, may the gods bless him," James followed.


    Suddenly, the little devil who was eating roast fish changed the topic and said, "by the way, I''m leaving today."


    Hearing the little devil''s words, cersei immediately frowned and said, "go? Where are you going? "


    The little devil shrugged: "it''s said that banyan stark will take his brother''s illegitimate son and some guards back to the night watchman Corps today in order to deal with the reappearance of strange ghosts in the legend, and your brother and I are going to go with them to see the legendary desperate city with my own eyes."


    Hearing that his brother was going to the desperate Great Wall, James frowned and said, "good brother, just go. Don''t be a night watchman at that time."


    The little devil immediately laughed: "ha ha, tell me to be single all my life? How can it be? The * * all over the country will protest. Don''t worry. I just want to climb the great wall and pee on the edge of the world. "


    Cersei rose abruptly: "enough, don''t say such vulgar words in front of the children, toman, missella, let''s go."


    With that, she quickly left the dining room, surrounded by servants and children.


    As the servants and children left, James Lannister looked at his brother coldly with his blue eyes and said, "I really want to know when the child will wake up."


    The little devil smiled. "Of course, I also want to know when the child will live. For nothing else, I just want to hear what he will say when he wakes up."


    James''s expression suddenly froze like rancid milk. "Tyrion, my dear brother, sometimes I really don''t know which side you''re on?"


    The little devil with his mouth full of bread and fried fish poured a big mouthful of black beer, washed down the food and smiled at James like a wolf: "Alas, my dearest brother James, you hurt my heart. Don''t you know how much I love my family?"


    Cersei, who took the children back to rest, called a confidant.


    "Hank, go and ask me about the child immediately. Forget it, I''ll go myself. Before I leave, I want to express my condolences."


    But then she suddenly changed her mind. She wanted to confirm bran''s situation with her own eyes.


    ����


    On the other side, in bran''s room, yesiyu is with Elia, her mother Catherine and her sister Sansa.


    Elia and them are weaving amulets for bran and praying that he will wake up soon, while yesiyu is playing with a silver necklace inlaid with sapphire. This is his reward for curing bran. It is a mysterious necklace made of Valeria steel.


    Last night, when he treated bran, Catherine asked him what he wanted, and ye Siyu didn''t show affectation. She directly asked for a valerian steel product, no matter what style it was.


    Because ye Siyu knew that varelian steel was very precious, especially those weapons products. Every one was the family treasure of those families in the seven countries. It was impossible to get it, so he retreated and asked for the second place. He didn''t want weapons products. He just needed varelian steel.


    His request was soon agreed by Catherine, who took a valerian steel jewelry from Stark''s treasure house and sent it to him.


    After getting the necklace, he can feel the smell of magic from the necklace, which also proves the rumor that Valeria steel is a magical product.


    Although he did not learn alchemy, he was also involved in magical products, so he could see that this necklace was a magical product for the first time.


    "Teacher, when can bran wake up?" Elia, who looked at her brother next to Ye Siyu, asked.


    "I don''t know. The rest can only rely on his own willpower." Hearing Elia''s question, ye Siyu turned her attention away from the necklace and replied. Then she continued to check the necklace in her hand.


    "Doodle! Toot! " Suddenly, a knock came, and then cersei came in.

 Chapter 140

    "Your Highness." Looking at cerxi who came in, except ye Siyu, others in the room put down their work and stood up to salute respectfully.


    "Make yourself at home." Cersei glanced at Ye Siyu, who sat on the side completely ignoring himself, and paid attention to the sapphire necklace in his hand, and immediately said to Catherine and others who stood up to salute.


    Catherine looked at her clothes that she hadn''t changed all day and said apologetically, "I should have dressed up, your highness."


    "This is your house, and I''m a guest. Don''t be so formal. I''m just coming to see the poor little guy." Cersei shook her head carelessly, then went to bran and looked at him quietly. She was very concerned about bran''s appearance. When she saw bran lying quietly in bed and motionless, her heart was relieved.


    "Thank you for your concern." Catherine thanked.


    "Look how handsome he is, isn''t he?" Suddenly, cersei looked sad, "my first child is gone, the little guy with black hair. He is a fighter fighting against the fever that took his life. I''m sorry to say this. I shouldn''t let you listen to these sad things."


    "I''ve never heard of it." Catherine was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the queen to have such an experience.


    "Many years ago, Robert went crazy and smashed his hands against the wall until the blood flowed. Men did these things to show how much they cared. The child missed him very much. Such a small guy was like a fledgling bird. They came to carry away his body. Robert grabbed me and I struggled with tears, but he always grabbed me. They took him away, I haven''t seen it since. I''ve never been to the grave, never... I will pray to the virgin every morning and evening to let her return the child to you. " Cersei seemed to be touched by the scenery and kept telling the story of a mother losing her child.


    Although she said she would pray for bran, she was planning how to kill the child who knew the secret of herself and her brother.


    "I appreciate it." Catherine was stunned by cersei''s past, and then thanked her.


    "Maybe she''ll hear it this time." Cersei said with tears in her eyes. Then she turned directly and left the room.


    Looking at cersei leaving, Catherine took the amulet in her hand. Cersei''s story just made her mother feel the same, and her doubts about cersei dissipated. How could such a kind queen deal with her children? She was worried too much.


    Ye Siyu showed a disdainful smile on his face. If he didn''t know that cerxi was the killer that led bran to become, he might really be cheated by cerxi''s acting skills.


    Originally, ye Siyu thought that after he treated bran, bran would wake up immediately, and then expose cerxi and his brother * * to cause a riot, but what he never thought was that bran had no sign of waking up, which frustrated his original idea of watching a good play.


    Although Ye Siyu knew that she pushed bran down, he didn''t expose her. He wanted to see how the plot would develop, because the plot had been planned by him.


    "My Lord, Lord stark tells you that we are ready to go." At this time, a guard came in and said to Ye Siyu.


    "I see." Hearing the speech, ye Siyu nodded.


    After ye Siyu treated bran last night, ed stark told ye Siyu that he didn''t immediately accept Robert''s invitation to go to Junlin city to be the king''s hand, but chose to go to the desperate Great Wall first, check the situation, and then go to Junlin city to become the king''s hand. Today is the day to go to the desperate Great Wall.


    "Teacher, are you going to the desperate Great Wall?" Looking at the leaving guard, aliya asked with some sadness.


    "Yes, during the time I left, remember not to forget to practice magic." Ye Siyu nodded and rubbed Elia''s little brain at the same time.


    "I will!" Elia replied seriously.


    ����


    In the inner yard stables, the night watchmen were ready, and ED stark was talking to fat King Robert.


    "Ed, remember to go to Junlin city after you come back from the desperate Great Wall, or I won''t spare you." Fat King Robert, who was also ready to leave today, hugged ed stark and said.


    "Your Majesty, since I promised you, I will go." Ed stark replied seriously that what he had to do when he went to the Great Wall was to bring guards and inspect the situation, so he wouldn''t go too long.


    After confirming the situation of the desperate Great Wall, he will immediately leave for Junlin city to become the hand of the king and help the king deal with his affairs.


    The hand of the king is an important position, also known as the former prime minister. It is the chief adviser and order executor of the king on the throne of king Lin Chengtie.


    The duties of the former Prime Minister include issuing orders on behalf of the king, exercising authority, commanding the three armed forces, taking charge of justice, and summoning the cabinet to assist the king in managing the daily operation of the kingdom. When the king is unable to visit the government in person due to illness or going out, he will sit on the Iron Throne and act as an acting ruler, which can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Since Robert trusted himself so much, he would live up to his good friend''s trust.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s figure in a black cloak also appeared in it, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    You know, this one has offended the existence of the king. It''s impossible not to let people pay attention to him.


    As soon as fat Robert saw Ye Siyu coming out, his smiling face suddenly became gloomy. Although he had learned from ed stark that ye Siyu was the magician who found the traces of strange ghosts and corpses, even so, he had no good face for ye Siyu.


    You know, this guy offended himself, killed two of his guards and hurt his son. No matter how generous he is, he can''t have a good face for him.


    "Ed, I''ll go first. Have a nice trip!" After taking a look at Yesi rain, Robert blessed ed stark, and then turned away.


    "Hey." Ed stark sighed when he saw the fat Robert leaving directly, but he also understood why Robert did this. If ye Siyu did that to him, he wouldn''t give ye Siyu a good face, so he didn''t say anything.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''critical Fangtian''�� 200 starting point coins for "Qu Jinyuan"�� Color 184224435 ''and'' hurricane wing ''reward 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 141

    With the arrival of Ye Siyu, the team to the desperate Great Wall is ready. The vast team of more than 1000 people set out towards the desperate Great Wall. Compared with the team of kittens and dogs in the plot, I don''t know how many times it is grand.


    Ye Siyu and others are at the front of the team, followed by the night watchman corps, followed by the guards and various materials of Lindong city.


    Because the number of people going to the desperate Great Wall this time is several times that of the total number of the night watchman corps of the desperate Great Wall, we must prepare sufficient materials, otherwise these guards may starve to death in a few days after they reach the desperate Great Wall.


    At night, the team stopped for a break.


    Ye Siyu, who was sitting beside the fire studying the varelian steel necklace, felt that someone was watching him. When he turned his head, he found that it was a little devil. He was staring at himself with his two different colored eyes, "are you curious about me?"


    "Yes, I am curious about the existence of the magician who has disappeared for a long time and ignored the Lord of the seven countries." The little devil replied bluntly that although he could count the times he had seen Ye Siyu with one hand, he could see that ye Siyu was not a simple character.


    Especially when he saw Ye Siyu instantly kill two imperial guards and ignore Robert on the day he entered the city, he saw the detachment and strength that ordinary people don''t have from ye Siyu, which left a very deep impression on him.


    "I''m just an ordinary person with extraordinary power." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Extraordinary power." The little devil thought.


    "Do you want extraordinary power?" Suddenly, ye Siyu said something that stunned everyone present, especially the little devil, because ye Siyu said it to him.


    "Really?" The little devil stared at Ye Siyu with round eyes.


    "Of course, I can give it to you if you want." Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately aroused the surprised voice of many people. Among the people present, except the lower part, the rest were from Lindong city. Many of them had seen Ye Siyu''s magic with their own eyes.


    Especially ed stark, ban Yang, Jon and others. After only learning magic from ye Siyu for a few days, Elia can easily summon a strong wind that blows people upside down. Therefore, she was very surprised when she heard what ye Siyu said to the little devil.


    They really don''t understand what attracts Ye Siyu.


    "Condition?" But different from the envious and surprised eyes of others, the little devil asked with a serious look.


    Although he is an ugly dwarf, he is the smartest of all the people present. He knows that when he gets something, he also has to pay for the corresponding thing. He wants to know what ye Siyu wants from himself.


    "Loyalty." In fact, ye Siyu didn''t need the little devil to pay anything, because he just wanted to do an experiment with the little devil. However, in order to make the experiment less purposeful, he answered the little devil''s question.


    "Loyalty?" Ye Siyu''s answer stunned everyone, including the little devil himself. They didn''t think of Ye Siyu. What they wanted was this.


    "Yes, it''s loyalty. You can never betray my loyalty. What do you think?" After saying his conditions, ye Siyu looked at the stunned little devil and asked.


    "I will!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, the little devil had thousands of thoughts in his heart, and finally gritted his teeth and replied.


    No matter who wants to have strong power, especially the existence of little devil. The reason why he likes reading all kinds of books is that knowledge can make him strong. At this time, there is a way faster than books to make himself strong.


    In particular, what he needs to pay is only illusory loyalty. How can he give up.


    "As you wish." Ye Siyu chuckled. Then, under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and a burst of red light came out.


    Before everyone could see what was going on, ye Siyu''s hand had been inserted into the little devil''s bent body. Yes, it was inserted. This scene startled them.


    "Ah!" A startling cry came out of the devil''s mouth. He felt something pouring into his body with Ye Siyu''s hand inserted into his chest. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Puck!"


    Ye Siyu pulled his right hand directly out of the chest of the little devil, and then quietly observed the little devil falling to the ground.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    After the little devil fell to the ground, countless red and black blood wriggled on his body. The whole person kept twitching and twisted. At the same time, a burst of sound of bone and flesh fragmentation sounded, which made people feel creepy.


    "Ah!"


    The scream kept coming out of the devil''s mouth, and it took a long time to stop.


    But when the scream of the little devil stopped, his image also changed greatly.


    Apart from other things, just looking at his height, the little devil has changed from a dwarf of only one meter three to a tall man of one meter nine.


    In addition to his height, he also became strong and straight, no longer bent and obscene as before, and his appearance changed a lot, becoming as handsome as his brother James. At the same time, his black and blue eyes made him look mysterious.


    "My body?!" The little devil stood up and looked at Jon and others as tall as himself. He stroked his body with his hands, and his face was full of incredible look.


    "Ice mirror!" Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a very simple ice magic was used by him. The cold quickly formed a mirror in front of the little devil.


    In the eyes of the little devil was a strong man. He knew that the person in the mirror was himself, which made him unable to believe, "is this really me?"


    "Yes, this is you now." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    After getting the black light virus, ye Siyu''s T virus fused with the black light virus, or the black light virus swallowed up the T virus and gave it the ability of T virus to stimulate gene potential.


    The reason why the little devil changed so much is that ye Siyu fused him with T virus.


    Of course, it''s just the T virus. Ye Siyu didn''t fuse the black light virus to the little devil, because now he can''t completely control the black light virus and can''t create the second generation black light virus to create the black light virus host like Alex.


    Thank you: ''light ink rhyme'' reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 142

    Looking at the little devil who kept checking his body changes through the mirror, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    Because Alex can produce weak second-generation black light and Moser virus through his own body, he should also be able to produce it, so he plans to use this method to make his own men. However, because he has not yet studied how to make a second-generation virus like Moser virus, he can only use this black light t virus to test.


    Now seeing that the little devil has changed so much, he finds that the black light T virus is more powerful than expected.


    Although the ability of black light virus can not be obtained by the injector, it can quickly improve the physique of the injected person and a certain degree of gene optimization, and the intensity of body strengthening can also be controlled by the input of black light virus cells.


    Like the little devil in front of him, ye Siyu delivered one tenth of the black light virus cells in his body, which suddenly turned him from an ugly dwarf to a strong and handsome man.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Siyu asked. He needed to confirm the situation of the little devil before he could really confirm whether his experiment was successful.


    "My Lord, I feel better than ever." The little devil said excitedly.


    "Yes." Looking at the little devil, there was no adverse reaction. Ye Siyu nodded.


    ����


    In the dark night, dark clouds blocked the moon. It was very dangerous and dark around. In front of it was a high wall.


    Four days later, the winter city team finally reached the desperate Great Wall.


    "Sir, is this the great wall of despair?" Like other guards of Winterfell who have never seen the Great Wall, the little devil with greatly changed image next to Ye Siyu looked at the towering Great Wall with a shocked look.


    "Yes, this is the great wall of despair." Ye Siyu nodded. Although he had been here once, he would still be shocked when he saw it again.


    More than half an hour later, the Winterfell team finally entered the black castle.


    "Lord stark, Mr. Ye, it''s very kind of you to come." Xiong Lao, commander-in-chief of the night watchman, came out to meet Ye Siyu and others and said seriously.


    "Old bear, what''s up?" Seeing the dignified color on old bear''s face and aware of what might happen, Banyang stark asked with a frown.


    "Hey, since the ghost was found, we sent a team of elite rangers to investigate the situation, but now ten days have passed, and they haven''t come back." Xiong laodun said the reason for his dignified look.


    "Didn''t come back in ten days?" On one side, ban Yang was surprised when he heard what Xiong said. The elite Rangers were the elite of the night watchman''s Legion chapter. It''s no small matter that they didn''t come back in ten days.


    "Hmm ~!" Just then, a horn sounded.


    "Wait, they''re back." Hearing the horn, old Xiong and ban Yang were surprised, because the sound represented the night watchman''s safe return.


    "Now you don''t have to worry." Ed stark, who also knew what a good horn meant, laughed.


    "Hmm ~ HMM ~"


    Just as ed stark had just finished his words, the horn sounded again, and everyone''s face changed.


    "One sound means the brother is back, two sound means the enemy is close, and three sound means a strange ghost?!" The little devil immediately recalled the news he had learned from ban Yang and other night watchmen on the road.


    "No, it''s a savage." Ban Yang added.


    "Go up and see what''s going on!!" Old Xiong immediately said to ban Yang.


    "Jon, put the guards on standby!" When old bear ordered Banyang, ed stark also said to Jon that although he didn''t know what had happened, he still asked the guards of Winterfell to prepare.


    When the night watchman and the guards of Lindong city were busy, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. As soon as he came, there was a savage invasion. Is this a coincidence or an arrangement of plane space? But soon he didn''t think much, but walked towards the wall of the black castle.


    If it is really a savage attack, according to the development of the original plot, there should not be only people outside the desperate Great Wall. There must be a savage ambush in the jungle in the south.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The little devil standing next to Ye Siyu and ED stark wondered when they found Ye Siyu walking towards the periphery of the castle.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer their questions and went straight to the wall.


    The little devil and others looked at each other and didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air. In the dark night, a sharp arrow shot at Ye Siyu. Because of the savage invasion, everyone focused on the other side of the desperate Great Wall, and only Ye Siyu stood on the high platform of the whole wall.


    "Be careful!" The little devil strengthened by black light T virus screamed when he saw the sharp arrow aimed at Ye Siyu, but the next scene let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Pa!"


    When the arrow was ready to shoot Ye Siyu, ye Siyu raised his right hand and grabbed the arrow directly.


    Although Ye Siyu has not swallowed flesh and blood and strengthened his body, he can easily catch an arrow with empty hands.


    "Enemy attack!" Ed stark and others were relieved to see that ye Siyu was all right, but at this time he also knew what had happened, and then shouted to the soldiers in the black castle.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    As soon as ed Stark''s voice fell, countless rocket arrows were shot from the jungle to the black castle.


    Looking at the fire arrows shooting from the sky, I have to say that these savages in reality are much smarter than those in the plot. You know, except for the walls, other buildings in the black castle are wooden buildings, and there are hay stacks for warmth and cold protection in many places. It only takes a rocket to ignite them, causing great trouble.


    However, in the face of these rockets, ye Siyu did not panic at all. On the contrary, under the surprised eyes of the people, he directly crossed the wall and jumped outside the black castle.


    "My lord?!" Ye Siyu''s action surprised the little demons in the castle again. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu was going to do.


    "Qiang!" Ye Siyu, who jumped outside the black castle, directly pulled out the long knife made of iron blood metal. He was ready to test his melee ability after fusing the blood of black light virus.


    The savage outside the black castle is his best test object.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''cold seal sea'', ''cowu'' and ''YY believer''.

 Chapter 143

    When ye Siyu jumped outside the black castle, many people came out of the jungle, a very large number, about 700 people, and many people have different races. Through their costumes, we can know that all these people are savages outside the Great Wall, that is, the so-called free people.


    Free people are people living outside the great wall of despair. In the south of the Great Wall, they are often called savages.


    Outside the Great Wall, there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of free people. They are divided into hundreds of different cultures, tribes, clans, villages and raiders. Some have a certain degree of civilization, while others are savage and hostile.


    These people call themselves free people to distinguish them from the "kneeling people" who bend their knees to the Lord and the king south of the Great Wall. Free people think that "kneeling people" lack freedom, while people in the seven countries think that "savages" are lawless and uncivilized thieves, rapists and murderers.


    Most of the free people have never made any important technological progress. They are villains in the evil land, although some of them have a certain degree of civilization, such as the Thun people living in the far north with strict community organization, and the hard fort, the place closest to the city owned by the free people.


    Some freemen are semi nomadic loners who stop just for their own needs. Raiders from the frozen coast and the more savage clans in the glacier live on human flesh.


    Some of the free people are cavemen. They dye their faces blue, purple and green.


    There are few concepts of law or private property among free people. They can take and possess what they want, and they almost completely ignore marriage.


    The free people maintain the tradition of their ancestors. Among many languages outside the Great Wall, the ancient language of their ancestors is still the most common language.


    Liberals value people who keep their promises.


    Compared with the people in the north, the free people hate the "crows" of the night watchman, that is, the guardians who keep the free people out of the Great Wall.


    A free man will not spare any brother of the night watchman unless he can prove that he has broken the oath.


    Nevertheless, there is not a complete lack of cooperation between the two. Once lost night watchman brothers were rescued by the free people, and the children of the free people were raised by the night watchman and joined the night watchman.


    "Ha ha, there''s a smelly crow over there! I''ll eat him! " A bald head with all scars on his face licked his tongue. He was a member of the cannibal tribe on the great glacier. His favorite food was the meat of northern people, which was more tender and delicious than that of northern people.


    After hearing the words of the first cannibal, some bald cannibals around raised their complicated weapons and said, "eat him! Eat her! Eat them! "


    The free people nearby looked at the cannibals with disgust. If it weren''t for the capture of the watch castle, they would never act with such guys, because no one knew whether these guys would suddenly go crazy and eat themselves.


    "Go! Kill those crows! " The commander of the raid team glanced at the crazy cannibals and shouted.


    With this roar, all the savages roared and rushed to the black castle.


    "Everyone fight back!" Watching thousands of savages attack his castle, old bear no longer thinks about what ye Siyu wants to do, but loudly commands the night watchman to restore order from the chaos.


    At this time, ye Siyu moved.


    In the shocked eyes of the little devil of black castle, like a giant dragon, he rushed to the group of thousands of savages running forward with indomitable momentum


    After integrating the black light virus lineage, ye Siyu''s speed is how fast. Although from the data, his physical quality and combat effectiveness are only several times that of ordinary people, in the real sense, his strength is at least more than ten times that of ordinary people, or even more.


    He jumped up, faster and faster in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it.


    One step is two meters, one step is three meters, and one step is four meters. The faster Ye Siyu takes each step, the faster he runs. This is his first full speed run.


    "Is this human speed?"


    The little demons in the defense wall of the black castle and the night watchmen could not help but open their mouths when they saw this situation. They were so big that they could insert a dragon egg. They stared at Ye Siyu. In just six seconds, ye Siyu would come into contact with the savages who were hundreds of meters away from him.


    Six seconds span a distance of more than 500 meters, almost 100 meters a second. This speed is simply not owned by humans.


    The savages who had rushed to the black castle were also restrained by the speed of Ye Siyu. They never thought that a person''s speed would be so fast. Even the race that is the best at running among the savages is less than one tenth of Ye Siyu''s speed.


    In their minds, there is only one idea now, that is, ye Siyu in front of them is a monster. In addition, they can''t think of any adjectives to describe Ye Siyu.


    In the savage''s frightened eyes, ye Siyu had rushed in front of them, and to their surprise, ye Siyu didn''t stop his steps, but continued to rush towards them.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Ye Siyu collided with a cannibal savage headed by Ye Siyu, and a huge collision sound sounded.


    The cannibal savage was immediately hit by a train. The whole man was hit and flew, and there were bursts of sound of broken bones.


    The savage who was bumped and flew stopped after he knocked down five or six companions in a row. He fell heavily on the ground, with blood gushing from his mouth and his chest sunken. It was obvious that he was crushed. As long as he was not an idiot, he could see that the savage was directly killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!" Savages took a breath of air-conditioning. They never thought that a man could kill a man.


    On the other side, ye Siyu slowed down because of the collision, and the whole person stayed among the hundreds of savages.


    "He''s only one person. Don''t be afraid. We''ll kill him before we go in!" The savage commander soon woke up and said loudly to the stunned savages.


    "Afraid of him! Kill! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ����


    After hearing the commander''s words, those wild people who were originally stunned woke up, raised their weapons and greeted Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, the people in the black castle could not help but hold their breath and were worried about the dangerous situation Ye Siyu was facing.


    "Whew!"


    Just when those weapons were about to attack Ye Siyu, he shot.


    Thank you for ''impure wings'','' early ancient dreams'', ''swordsmen vertical and horizontal'', and the 500 starting points of reward�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu�� It''s 100 starting point coins rewarded by "a little gentle", "unpopular 233", "dust $Ni", "hurricane wing", "little Iraq''s Saiya blood clan".

 Chapter 144

    "Hiss!"


    Under the frightened eyes of the savages, ye Siyu''s long knife suddenly turned into a silver snake in the dark night, and rowed with the roaring sound towards the savages who attacked him.


    "Puck!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Siyu''s power is at least more than ten times that of ordinary people. Even the giant family in the low demon world such as the song of ice and fire dare not say that they can compete with him. His knife is like a rainbow running through the sun. Killing savages can only be described as destroying the withered and decaying.


    After the sharp whistling sound, there was an overwhelming scream.


    The long knife in Ye Siyu''s hand is melted from those iron blood alloys of elite iron blood soldiers. It is extremely sharp. Especially with the blessing of Ye Siyu''s powerful power, it has amazing power. Even refined steel armor and weapons can be easily cut.


    Not to mention the crude weapons and defenseless costumes of these savages, they were cut off by Ye Siyu''s iron and blood long knife like paper paste.


    The spear instantly cut off the long handled stone axe of a savage in front of him, and then cut into the savage''s body with spare strength. The flesh and blood were instantly separated, the bones were broken, and they were directly divided into two.


    Several savages died here under one knife.


    Broken blades, wooden handles, arrows, and human stumps are flying in the air. There are endless cries of pain, screams and exclamations. In the eyes of those savages, there are only two colors left in the whole world, everywhere are splashing red and the dazzling silver light in the night.


    If you can''t kill with one knife, then two. No savage can resist the two attacks of Ye Siyu''s long knife.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is this still human?"


    "The gods are on the earth!"


    No matter the night watchman in the black castle or those savages next to him, when they looked at Ye Siyu''s scene of harvesting savages'' lives like the God of war, everyone''s eyes were about to stare out.


    Especially the little devil, he couldn''t believe it. He never thought that a person could be so powerful. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu with more respect.


    In Westeros, the Lannister family has a well-known motto that even exceeds the family motto "listen to me roar!" As a member of the Lannister family, the nature of the little devil can also be summarized in this sentence.


    The little devil''s loyalty is indeed to repay Ye Siyu''s debt that he will become a normal person from a dwarf, but it is only on the premise that he does not threaten his own interests. If what ye Siyu does really involves his interests, he may betray Ye Siyu.


    However, after seeing ye Siyu killing everywhere, he was stunned. It was hundreds of ferocious savages. Even Gregor krigon, one of the most powerful knights in King''s landing City, could only be torn to pieces.


    But now ye Siyu has beaten all the flowers and water and killed none. It''s like a hero in myth, which has to make the little devil treat his promise carefully.


    Although he doesn''t know how ye Siyu treats the Betrayer, from his current performance, once he betrays, he will never end well. He doesn''t think that a murderous existence will treat the Betrayer well.


    "What a monster this guy is..." Jon swallowed.


    "Is this the real strength of the legendary magician?" Ed stark looked very dignified.


    "It''s really awesome..." old Xiong was surprised.


    All the people in the black castle were stunned by Ye Siyu''s strength, especially the night watchmen and the guards of Lindong city. They were also surprised by Ye Siyu''s action, stopped their actions and looked at the killing ahead.


    "Hiss!"


    Another savage was directly divided into two by Ye Siyu''s long knife.


    "Don''t be afraid! Archer! Shoot him! Leave the others alone! "


    The rest of the savages shouted wildly. It''s only more than ten minutes since Ye Siyu shot. More than 40 savages have died under Ye Siyu''s knife. This shot killed ten of the savage raid troops.


    If this goes on and ye Siyu is not eliminated, it is also a problem whether they can survive under Ye Siyu''s knife, not to mention the raid on the black castle.


    However, since close combat is not ye Siyu''s opponent, they can attack from a long distance. As for the savages who fight close combat with Ye Siyu, they can''t control so much.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    One arrow after another shot at Ye Siyu with a roaring sound. Although the quality of these arrows is not good, they are not as good as the night watchman''s arrows. They are all stone arrows, and only a few are iron arrows, but they can''t support a large number.


    Hundreds of people shoot arrows together. The scene can only be described as overwhelming. The arrows are like a storm, covering all directions of Ye Siyu in an instant.


    They don''t believe Ye Siyu can be safe in the face of overwhelming arrows.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! "


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    With a scream and the sound of the arrow breaking open, the savages who besieged Ye Siyu were the first to be attacked by arrows. Everyone was instantly shot into hedgehogs by an overwhelming array of arrows. They were miserable and could not die again.


    However, they don''t care. As long as they can kill Ye Siyu, a monster, no matter how many people die, and most of the people who besiege Ye Siyu are not from their archers'' tribe, so they don''t care about their death or life.


    When the little devil in the distance saw this scene, their hearts suddenly tightened. They thought Ye Siyu was going to be shot into a hedgehog.


    But just when everyone thought Ye Siyu would follow in the footsteps of those who were shot as hedgehogs, ye Siyu made a move that made them puzzling.


    Ye Siyu''s other hand grabbed a corner of his black cloak and pulled it. The whole person rotated. The originally dark and shiny feather cloak instantly turned red black and wrapped Ye Siyu.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    The arrow shot above was like a steel shield, making a metal collision sound, which stunned all the wild people around.


    Is his cloak made of wire?


    Although Ye Siyu''s recovery is amazing, he is not a masochist and doesn''t want to try the feeling that thousands of arrows pierce his heart. Therefore, when those arrows are about to hit him, he controls the black light virus cells in his body to wrap the cloak and make it so hard and enter the defense form.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''beyond fear'', ''I am blue dye'' and ''five-star dragon general''.

 Chapter 145

    "I don''t believe he''s so hard!"


    "Keep shooting!"


    Seeing that a round of arrow rain has no effect on Ye Siyu, the savage commander said gnashing his teeth.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    Again, countless arrows were shot at Ye Siyu. This time, the result was different from the first time. Ye Siyu''s cloak was not as hard as before. All the arrows of the arrows were inserted into the cloak that wrapped Ye Siyu, looking like a black cactus.


    "Dead?!"


    "Ha ha! I say, how can the smelly crow stop us! "


    Looking at the arrows in front of him, like cactus, the wild people shouted excitedly. In their view, no matter how powerful Ye Siyu was, if he was shot by such an arrow, he would die.


    "Lord Ye is dead?"


    When the opposition cheered, the people in the black castle were silent. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu, who was an enemy of hundreds, was shot to death with arrows.


    But think about it, even if ye Siyu is strong, he can''t resist so many arrows.


    "Everybody ready!" Seeing this, the old bear immediately shouted to the night watchman next to him, ready to meet the remaining savages.


    Just when they were ready to attack the savages, the "needle" on the black cactus moved and was rotating clockwise around the main root.


    "Huh?! Look! " A sharp eyed night watchman shouted, drawing everyone''s attention at once.


    The "cactus" cracked, and ye Siyu''s figure reappeared in the eyes of the public. Although the cloak didn''t look as hard as the first time, it still blocked all the arrows, and no arrow could hurt Ye Siyu.


    "He''s not dead!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    "He''s a monster!"


    ����


    Seeing ye Siyu intact, all the savages immediately panicked. They never thought that a person would be so abnormal and could be intact under the attack of arrow rain.


    "Give it back to you." The reappearance of Ye Siyu said calmly, and the black light virus cell cloak filled with arrows shook hard.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    With the swing of the cloak, a roaring sound of breaking the air sounded, and the arrows on the cloak were immediately thrown around.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    With a scream and the sound of flesh tearing, all the arrows originally inserted in Ye Siyu''s cloak were replaced by savages, but the way of returning them was a little special.


    A large number of savages were killed directly by their own arrows, which is very ironic.


    "Qiang!" As soon as ye Siyu threw the long knife in his hand, the whole person turned into a black awn and rushed towards the remaining savages. The knife fell in his hand, and one savage after another died in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Hiss! It''s terrible! "


    The little devil and others watched Ye Siyu kill the remaining savages like a tiger into a sheep. They took a breath of air conditioning one after another. In just a few minutes, they left a deep memory that they can''t forget in their life.


    They all know that after this day, ye Siyu''s name will be heard throughout the seven countries. Just like those legendary heroes, one person has completed a mythical battle.


    ����


    Three minutes later, ye Siyu stopped. Only a few savages of the raiding army survived. All the others died under the sharp blade in Ye Siyu''s hand. The original silver long knife had been dyed red by blood, and the blood dripping down the sharp blade.


    However, unlike his bloody blade, ye Siyu didn''t have a trace of blood on his body. Both his cloak and clothes were still like at the beginning.


    All the blood spattered on him was swallowed up by him. He shook the long knife to shake off the blood on it and then inserted it back into the scabbard, ending the battle. As for the escaped savages, ye Siyu did not intend to chase them.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu gently breathed out a breath and killed hundreds of people in a row. With Ye Siyu''s current constitution, it is inevitable that he will feel a little tired, but he is only a little tired.


    Of course, if ye Siyu uses the black light virus lineage to kill and devour savages, he can absolutely not breathe, and the speed is several times that of now, but the current situation does not allow him to do so.


    Because the little devil and others not far away are looking here. Once Ye Siyu uses the black light virus lineage to devour the savages, it will definitely be regarded as an evil existence, which will completely waste his efforts during this period. Therefore, even if he has the means to kill the savages faster than now, he does not use it, but uses the most common attack means.


    "My Lord!"


    When ye Siyu stopped, the other side of the black castle also responded. A team of winter city guards immediately came to Ye Siyu. Each of these people looked at Ye Siyu with worship.


    "Deal with it!" Ye Siyu said calmly, and then walked towards the black castle, because the other side of the black castle was still fighting against the invasion of savages.


    "My Lord." The little devil looked at Ye Siyu with respect.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded. He could hear from the devil''s tone that he had really surrendered to himself or his force.


    Before, although the little devil said he was loyal to himself, he just said it in his mouth. All of them were disguised. He didn''t have much loyalty to himself. Some were just gratitude for turning him from a dwarf into a normal person, but now it''s different. He was completely respectful to himself, and his tone was not as false as before.


    "Old Xiong, how is the war now?" Ye Siyu looked aside and looked at his old bear with admiration.


    "Ha ha, if we were invaded by savages of this degree yesterday, we might be defeated, but now with your help and the elite soldiers of Lord stark, they will never break through our defense line." Old bear smiled.


    As he said, if it was yesterday that the troops of black castle faced so many savages, there was only one result, that is, it was destroyed, but now it is different. There are ye Siyu, who can defeat a hundred gods of war, and thousands of elite soldiers brought by ED stark from Winterfell, The savage wants to break through the defense line of the black castle. It''s just a dream.


    "They retreated! They retreated! " Just then, a night watchman came down from the elevator and shouted loudly.


    With the words of the night watchman, the people in the black castle immediately cheered and were excited about the victory of the battle.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the reward of ''immortal in my book''�� 100 starting point coins for "flying fireflies lost light", "howling moon wind wolf", "return of robbers", "angel after rain", "hurricane wing" and "early ancient fantasy".

 Chapter 146

    The next morning, old Xiong and others who were still immersed in the joy of victory stared at Ye Siyu, because ye Siyu said he would leave the black castle and go beyond the Great Wall.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding?" Ed stark asked strangely.


    "Yes, Lord stark, I''m going through the Great Wall to the north to find savages to cooperate." Ye Siyu nodded.


    "My Lord, why do you cooperate with those people?" The little devil on one side asked puzzled. He really didn''t understand why Ye Siyu wanted to find the savage. He should know that the savage has always been the enemy of the people on the other side of the Great Wall. In particular, ye Siyu killed so many of them last night. Now he said he wanted to find the savage to cooperate, which made him completely confused.


    "Haven''t you ever wondered why the savages attacked the black castle on such a large scale last night?" Ye Siyu said calmly.


    When the voice fell, the faces of old bear and ED stark and the little devil changed in an instant. What did they think of that could make the savages attack the black castle so recklessly that there were only new ghosts.


    If strange ghosts appear, the savages living outside the north will definitely find something that can make them so united. Except for the leader of the savage, the king of the Great Wall, there are only strange ghosts that can directly threaten the survival of savages.


    "No wonder the scale of the savage invasion will be so grand." Old bear hissed and sighed. In the past, savages would attack the black castle from time to time, but most of them were to cross the desperate Great Wall to the south for winter or looting. There had never been a large-scale attack like last night.


    Although he did not go to the Great Wall to see the scenery outside, one thing is certain that the originally scattered savage tribes and ethnic groups have gathered together.


    "Strange ghosts will make dead people become corpses. You can imagine that if the great wall collapses, all savages killed by strange ghosts will become corpses who are not afraid of death and fatigue to deal with us living people..."


    "Instead of making savages the power of strange ghosts, we might as well make them our power to resist strange ghosts..."


    "So whether it''s to investigate strange ghosts or to reduce the number of dead ghosts in the future, I have to find savages outside the Great Wall." Ye Siyu calmly spoke out the interests of cooperation with savages or not.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, old Xiong and ED stark couldn''t speak for a long time. They were shocked by Ye Siyu''s words.


    Indeed, as ye Siyu said, there are at least 10000 or 20000 savages outside the Great Wall. Once they are all transformed into corpses by strange ghosts, they feel numb when they think about the scene.


    "Just adults, will those savages promise to cooperate with us? And can they really believe it? " The little devil asked with a slight frown. Although Ye Siyu said the interests of cooperation with savages, people here have been fighting with savages for thousands of years. It will be difficult to accept to cooperate with them at once.


    Even he, a southerner, felt unacceptable, not to mention the night watchman, who had been fighting with savages all the time.


    "Trust me, they will promise." Ye Siyu replied with a winning look.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s appearance, the little devil didn''t speak again. He knew he couldn''t stop Ye Siyu.


    "Old bear, I don''t know what you think?" At this time, ye Siyu turned his head and looked at Xiong Lao, who had been silent all the time, because whether the savage could pass through the great wall depends on the meaning of his commander-in-chief. If he is not willing, everything about cooperation is a fool''s dream.


    "Since Mr. Ye has made things so clear, if I don''t understand it, I''ll be too confused." After taking a deep breath, old Xiong said that as a night watchman, he really hates savages, but it doesn''t mean that he can be so firm that he can''t let savages cross the desperate Great Wall after knowing that savages may become an army under strange ghosts for thousands of years.


    "Old Xiong, you''d better understand. If there''s no problem, I''ll leave the black castle to go beyond the Great Wall at noon. I''ll bother old Xiong to explain to others at that time." Hearing Xiong''s words, ye Siyu smiled and said.


    "No problem. I still have some prestige." Xiong Lao said seriously. He knew that once he said it, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    After ye Siyu and Xiong Lao finished talking, ed stark said, "Mr. Ye, do you need someone to accompany you? If necessary, I can get some guards to follow you out. "


    "No, I''ll just take the little devil, several night watchmen familiar with the ghost forest and the savage captives captured last night. As for the guards of Lindong City, stay and defend. I believe the bear always needs them." Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Sometimes too many people are a drag, especially in the precipitous environment outside the Great Wall.


    "I see." Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, ed stark nodded to show understanding.


    In this way, a simple conversation solved the savage''s problem.


    ����


    In the afternoon, the night watchman in the black castle pointed at Ye Siyu and the little devil who were waiting for others to go outside the Great Wall.


    Because they all know that ye Siyu is going to find savages to cooperate outside the Great Wall, they are shocked and feel a little strange. The night watchman and savages cooperate to guard the great wall and resist strange ghosts. They have never thought about this. Therefore, ye Siyu, who put forward this idea, has some ideas


    "Here they are, my Lord." At this time, the little devil suddenly said.


    Old Xiong and ED stark came over with several people. When they reached Ye Siyu''s face, old Xiong said, "Mr. Ye, this time ban Yang, will, Jon and a savage will follow you to the Great Wall."


    "Jon?" Hearing Xiong Lao''s words, ye Siyu was slightly stunned. He sent ban Yang and will to follow him. It can be understood that both of them are good players in the night watchman, but besides them, there is Jon, which made him feel strange.


    "Lord stark proposed it, and Jon himself agreed." Old Xiong glanced at ed stark next to him.


    "Oh?" Ye Siyu glanced at ed stark in surprise. You should know that there is a very dangerous place outside the Great Wall. Especially this time, he is looking for savages to seek cooperation. He didn''t expect ed stark to let his son go out with him.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''aner.''.

 Chapter 147

    "Mr. Ye, I''m sure you won''t do anything uncertain." Ed Stark''s gray eyes stared at Ye Siyu and said that since he knew Ye Siyu, ed stark had seen all the things ye Siyu did and knew that he did it after careful consideration.


    Especially after ye Siyu''s fight against 100 last night, ed stark believed more in Ye Siyu''s strength, so he was not worried about the danger of his son following Ye Siyu.


    Hearing the trust in ED Stark''s tone, ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to Jon, but asked about the savage captives, "where are the savage captives?"


    "Here we are." Old bear pointed behind him, and then saw a thin woman with fiery red hair, round face, flat nose, and was escorted by two night watchmen.


    "Is she a savage prisoner?" Looking at the red haired savage, ye Siyu''s face was a little strange.


    "Yes, she is the female savage captured by the guards last night. Is there a problem?" Seeing ye Siyu''s look strange, old bear asked with some doubts.


    "Devil!" After seeing ye Siyu, the female savage forcibly escorted by the night watchman turned into panic, because she recognized Ye Siyu as the devil who killed the whole savage raid team yesterday. Her original tall and straight posture fell to the ground and her body kept shaking.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Siyu, who had guessed who the female savage was, asked.


    Jegorite trembled, and then stammered, "jegorite... Jegorite."


    "Jon, look at her for the rest of the time." After learning that the name of the female savage was yegorite, yesiyu narrowed his eyes. He never thought that Joan''s future lover was still alive.


    Last night, when ye Siyu killed savages and raided the army, he didn''t pay attention to the identity of those savages. Anyway, as long as he killed all he could, he didn''t pay attention to the plot character yegorite. He never thought she would survive.


    However, she was only surprised. Her life and death had nothing to do with Ye Siyu.


    Joan, who heard Ye Siyu''s order, immediately replied, "OK, Lord Ye.", At the same time, take the rope tied to jegorite to your hand.


    After confirming everything, ye Siyu and his entourage of six people went outside the great wall through the passage of the desperate Great Wall.


    ����


    Soon, following the trace of the savage''s retreat last night, ye Siyu and others soon found the place where the savage was stationed.


    But when they approached the savages, ye Siyu smelled a strong smell of blood from the air, and he could feel that the ice and dark elements in the air became rich, and other elements were suppressed one after another.


    "�� �� ~" the horse under the crotch of the five people hissed in fear.


    "Hiss!" When the six people came to a small hillside, the scene of the savage camp came into the eyes of Ye Siyu and others, but the picture was not as lively as everyone imagined, but a dead silence.


    The whole camp was covered with white ice and snow. The savages with a thick layer of snow stood there quietly, like ice sculptures.


    "Corpse ghost." Looking at the "popsicles" erected on the savage camp, ye Siyu said calmly, and raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that the whole savage camp had been killed by strange ghosts and transformed into corpses in just one night.


    "It''s... impossible..." jegorite, who was sitting on the same horse with Jon, couldn''t help crying out when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "Shua!"


    Yegorite''s startled voice was like an alarm clock. Originally, he stood still and looked at the dead ghosts in all directions, turned neatly to the place where ye Siyu and others were, and looked at the people quietly with light blue eyes one after another.


    Being watched by so many eyes full of dead silence, everyone felt numb, especially the little devil, who had never seen a corpse ghost.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about strange ghosts and corpse ghosts. He thought that the legend was exaggerated, but now he saw this scene, he knew that the legend was not exaggerated, but might be belittled.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the corpse ghost. Then all the corpses formed a corpse sea, tied with ice and snow, and ran neatly towards Ye Siyu and others. All the trees on the road were pushed by the corpse tide. Seeing this picture, ye Siyu thought of a film called dead body world war he had seen.


    Now these corpses are as powerful as those zombies in that film. They are not as rigid as they were at the beginning.


    There is only one reason why the corpse ghost can act so quickly, that is, there are strange ghosts nearby controlling them, otherwise the corpse ghost would never have made such a difficult action.


    "Go!"


    After glancing around and finding no trace of strange ghosts, ye Siyu said to the little devil and others nearby. At the same time, he tightened the reins and controlled the horses away from this dangerous place.


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and the little devil and others had galloped their horses. Even if ye Siyu didn''t say, they would immediately turn around and leave.


    "Ding!"


    Ye Siyu, who ran behind, took out a diffusive burning grenade from the storage space and threw it back. In order to deal with the corpse ghost, he had already exchanged some incendiary bombs from the plane space.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the incendiary bomb exploded, and a fireball of more than two meters instantly blew up the ghost in the rear and ignited the ghost nearby.


    But the next scene stunned Ye Siyu. The ghost who should have lost action after being ignited by the fire did not immediately stop his steps, but continued to run towards Ye Siyu and others. At the same time, the flame on them was directly extinguished by the white fog around them in less than a second.


    A incendiary bomb that could have wiped out dozens of corpses now only wiped out seven or eight corpses in the explosion center. The rest of the corpses were not affected. This result surprised Ye Siyu.


    "Magic ice fog?!" However, when ye Siyu saw the ice fog around the corpse ghost, ye Siyu probably guessed what was going on. This is a kind of magic similar to the ice fog art in the ice magic.


    This is the means for ice magicians to defend against fire special attacks. Especially in this ice and snow environment full of ice elements, the defense effect is amazing.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting points of the reward of ''still drinking''�� 200 starting point coins for "Qu Jinyuan"�� 100 starting point coins for "cool and white in original flavor", "hurricane wing", "early ancient fantasy" and "star trace 5683479".

 Chapter 148

    Seeing that the burning grenade was useless, ye Siyu didn''t continue to take out the grenade from the storage space to blow up the dead ghost behind, because he didn''t have many grenades, only more than ten.


    Now that he knows that burning grenades is useless, he doesn''t intend to waste it, but not burning grenades doesn''t mean he doesn''t need other equipment.


    A silver iron hand gun appeared in his hand. It was the iron hand gun.


    "Zi!"


    After a burst of plasma charging, a blue plasma shell was fired from the iron blood hand gun and quickly shot at the corpse tide.


    "Bang!"


    The hot blue plasma shell instantly shot through the chest of several corpses and burned a big hole in their chest, but that''s all. The big hole in their chest didn''t affect the action of corpses and still ran towards themselves quickly, and their speed ran faster and faster. It''s estimated that they will be able to catch up with them in a short time.


    "Trouble..." looking at the corpse tide getting closer and closer to himself, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the corpse ghost was so fierce.


    Although the TV series has shown the strong action force of corpse ghosts under the control of strange ghosts, after really seeing it, ye Siyu found that the corpse tide in the TV series is still weak. In reality, the corpse tide is many times more shocking and terrible than that in the TV series.


    The cold air and murderous ghosts. If there is no desperate Great Wall, ye Siyu estimates that in a few days, the whole seven countries will directly become a world of strange ghosts.


    "Little devil, you go first. I''ll distract them." Seeing that the distance between the corpse ghost and himself was only more than ten meters, ye Siyu said to the little devil and others in front.


    "My lord?!" The little demons could hear the meaning of Ye Siyu''s words. They were stunned by the panic on their face, and then became very moved. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to protect them with his own life.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not the kind of guy who sacrifices himself for others. The reason why he does this is just to see the specific strength of the corpse ghost under the control of different ghosts.


    At the same time, he also found that the movement of the strange ghost this time was too big. For his own sake, several people actually let all the dead ghosts chase and kill, and it was still the kind of endless pursuit. Obviously, there was something that attracted their hatred, and there was only one thing that could cause such a big action of the strange ghost, that was long Jing.


    "Let''s go." Ye Siyu said calmly. Then he pulled out the long knife made by Long Jing hanging around his waist. With the pulling out of Long Jing''s long knife, the corpses paused, and the roar in his mouth became more and more intense.


    After attracting the ghost''s attention with the Long Jing Long knife, ye Siyu pulled the reins and left directly in the opposite direction of the little devil and others.


    "My Lord, may the gods bless you!" Seeing ye Siyu holding a Longjing long knife to attract the dead ghost, the little devil and others bit their teeth, and then waved the reins to make the horses leave faster. They are not fools. They know that staying here will only drag Ye Siyu down.


    Rather than drag Ye Siyu, it''s better to leave as soon as he said.


    ����


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who attracted the dead ghost, saw that the dead ghost no longer chased the little devil, but chased himself. He knew he was right. Indeed, it was Longjing who attracted their hatred.


    In the TV series, Jon had such a performance for a long time. Jon just took a bag of dragon crystals to find a savage for cooperation, and was immediately attacked by an army of ghosts and ghosts. It was a great coincidence.


    Although there is no explicit statement in the TV play, after this, ye Siyu can be sure that different ghosts can feel the breath of Long Jing.


    However, this is not surprising. After coming to the world of the song of ice and fire, ye Siyu found that obsidian, which was very common in the original world, has become no longer common. Although the structure looks the same, it is very different in essence.


    In this magical world, it is endowed with magical abilities.


    Strange ghosts are wonderful creatures created by the son of the forest using Longjing and strange magic. They are also things that can kill them. It''s not strange to feel the smell of Longjing.


    In the face of things that can threaten their lives, strange ghosts will be eliminated at any cost.


    After confirming that the ghost''s target is long Jing long Dao, ye Siyu didn''t run away, but directly jumped off his horse. He wanted to experience the ghost''s attack. If the ghost''s strength exceeded his expectations, his plan must be changed.


    Countless red and black blood surged. At the same time, the gorgeous clothes, feather cloak and Longjing long knife were instantly received by Ye Siyu into the storage space, and then a pair of black smooth armor with a trace of red appeared on Ye Siyu.


    In addition to a pair of armor on his body, ye Siyu''s hands also changed into claw shape and tendril state respectively. At the same time, a tail also appeared behind his ass.


    If Alex saw Ye Siyu''s form here, he would scream.


    Yes, ye Siyu swallowed an alien after fusing the blood of black light virus, making the armor shape more perfect.


    Of course, ye Siyu devours only ordinary aliens, not queen aliens, because he doesn''t want to have children, but the most important thing is that he has no alien queen (Note: the rewarded alien queen has been modified to produce offspring, which can''t evolve production capacity).


    "Roar?!"


    When ye Siyu changed his form, all the ghouls stopped. Those strange ghosts who controlled the ghouls in the dark were shocked by Ye Siyu''s change. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu, a human, suddenly turned into such a strange shape.


    "Kaka (kill him)!" However, the strange ghosts soon woke up from the shock. For them, ye Siyu was their enemy no matter what he looked like. They immediately controlled the corpse ghosts to attack Ye Siyu.


    In the face of the corpse tide rushing towards him, ye Siyu''s eyes wrapped under the special-shaped armored helmet narrowed, his muscles were tight, and his right foot muscles were strong. The whole person turned into a red and black lightning and rushed towards the corpses and ghosts.


    "Hiss!"


    Waving the sharp claw of his right hand, the corpse ghost, whose body was extremely hard and frozen, looked very fragile under Ye Siyu''s claws, and was torn up by Ye Siyu in an instant. The effect was amazing.


    The tendril of the left hand is smashed out, but the effect is not as good as the claw form. This should be the attack form against miscellaneous soldiers, but it is very weak against corpses and ghosts.


    The tendril attack is the terminator of the reduced version. As long as the enemy attacked by the tendril is infected by the black light virus cells, he will release the tendrils to attack the surrounding units. However, when ye Siyu''s tendril left fist hits the corpse''s body, he found a strange situation.

 Chapter 149

    This strange discovery is that tendrils are ineffective against ghouls.


    The principle of tendril attack is very simple. The black light virus cells are injected into the enemy''s body through attack, and then the black light virus cells devour the enemy''s cell tissue, start to multiply and grow into tentacles, and finally burst in the enemy''s body, split multiple tentacles, adsorb the surrounding units and pull them to cause secondary damage to the enemy.


    But when ye Siyu injected the black light virus cells into the corpse, he found that the black light virus cells could not swallow the corpse''s cells, or the corpse''s cells were no longer cells.


    If human and other biological cells are compared to nutritious food, the ghoul''s cells are a piece of ice without any nutritional cell shape, and the black light virus cells can''t devour them. On the contrary, they will freeze the black light virus cells, which is not worth the loss.


    "Hum!" Ye Siyu snorted softly, and the blood in his left hand surged and instantly turned into a saw blade. Since you can''t use the large-scale chain attack of tendrils, you can use the saw blade and claws to cut these corpses and ghosts into corpses.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    When ye Siyu changed his left-hand attack form, the roar of countless corpses sounded deafening, accompanied by crazy attacks. Countless attacks with knives, axes, forks and claws hit Ye Siyu''s red and black armor, making a jingling sound.


    Facing the attack of the corpse ghost, ye Siyu also immediately made a counterattack, with a sharp claw in his right hand, a saw blade in his left hand, and a wind whip tail behind him.


    Even if the phagocytosis ability has no effect on the corpse ghost, the power of Ye Siyu in this state is still very terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    With a roaring sound, the sharp blade instantly chopped up the three corpses in front of him. The cold stone like corpses fell directly to the ground. No corpse is Ye Siyu''s enemy. Killing the corpses is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Ka!" Suddenly an ugly sound of ice breaking sounded.


    The attack frequency of corpse ghosts increased instead of decreased. For a moment, within all the sight range of Ye Siyu, except corpse ghosts or corpse ghosts, all corpse ghosts were in the sky or underground.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu can still deal with it easily, because the two are not at the same level.


    The corpse ghost''s weapon can''t break the defense of Ye Siyu''s special-shaped armor at all. At most, it can only leave one or two white marks that ye Siyu can recover instantly, not to mention hurting Ye Siyu. There is only one part left to be slaughtered.


    "Hiss!"


    When ye Siyu kept killing corpses and ghosts, he suddenly felt a cold chill coming from behind. He had felt it. It was the smell of strange ghosts and extremely ice weapons.


    The ghost did it himself!


    Immediately, ye Siyu suddenly turned around and prepared to resist the attack of strange ghosts.


    When ye Siyu turned around, he saw a strange ghost with an ice blue extremely ice long gun. Seeing the strange ghost, ye Siyu suddenly fought back with his right paw.


    "Click!"


    The sharp claws collided with the cold ice gun, and a burst of sound of ice fragmentation sounded.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because the broken thing was nothing else, it was his claw.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel that when his claws hit the extreme ice spear of the strange ghost, the black light virus cells were instantly frozen and crushed by the extremely cold air flow and lost their vitality. He did not go all the way against the corpse just now. His claws were as fragile as glass in front of the Extreme Ice weapon of the strange ghost.


    What surprised Ye Siyu most was that the cold air on the extreme ice weapon did not disappear after the attack, but spread to his whole body along his arm. It seemed that he wanted to freeze his whole body.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu made a quick decision and made a stroke with the saw blade of his left hand, ready to cut off his right arm to prevent the cold from spreading into his body.


    "Poof!"


    However, when ye Siyu cut his saw blade to his right hand, the strange ghost also found Ye Siyu''s intention and immediately launched a second attack on him. The extreme ice spear instantly stabbed Ye Siyu''s left arm. Under the cold air of the extreme ice spear, ye Siyu''s special-shaped armor could not resist, and was pierced by the spear tip in an instant, At the same time, the cold quickly spread away from ye Siyu''s arm.


    Under the attack of the cold of both hands, ye Siyu''s action becomes slow. If he doesn''t act again, he will be directly frozen to death by the cold.


    "Whew!"


    When the thought moved, the wind whip tail on the ass stabbed the strange ghost in an instant, ready to delay time, but the idea was very beautiful, and the reality was very painful. When the tail was about to stab the strange ghost, a layer of frost Armor appeared on the strange ghost, which directly blocked the stabbing of the wind whip tail and failed Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "It seems that it will freeze to death this time!" Seeing that the tail attack failed, ye Siyu said calmly, and no longer resisted anything, allowing the cold to spread and destroy his body.


    The extreme cold slowly frozen Ye Siyu''s consciousness for one second, two seconds. I don''t know how long, the familiar endless darkness came, and ye Siyu was reborn.


    As the darkness fades, ye Siyu returns to the surface of the planet that first entered the world and reselects the three initial places of this mission.


    For the first time, he was born in Lindong city... And was stabbed to death by a strange ghost with a polar ice weapon.


    The second rebirth, the initial place of arrival, Lindong city... Was besieged by strange ghosts to death.


    ����


    The tenth rebirth, the initial place of arrival in Lindong city... Eliminate all the strange ghosts attacking themselves. The frost dragon appears and is instantly frozen to death by a cold dragon breath.


    ����


    The 15th rebirth, the initial place of arrival, Junlin city... Persisted for 20 seconds under the attack of the frost dragon, and was frozen to death by the cold magic of the strange ghost.


    ����


    The 20th rebirth, the initial arrival of Junlin city... Was attacked by the frost dragon for one minute, but was still sprayed to death.


    ����


    The 30th rebirth, the initial arrival of Junlin city... Was besieged and burned by the Dragon Mother''s three fire dragons with the dragon breath flame.


    ����


    The thirty ninth rebirth, the free trade city-state where it first came... Committed suicide with a nuclear bomb.


    ����


    The fortieth rebirth, the endless darkness faded, and ye Siyu returned to the surface of the world of ice and fire and chose the place where he first came.


    This time, ye Siyu directly chose the third free trade city-state as the initial place of arrival. This is the first place he chose for the perfect customs clearance of the song of ice and fire world at this stage after he spent 39 rebirth and sacrificed 40 lives.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''destroying goblins''�� 1000 starting point coins for color 184224435 ''and'' 9-meter bee venom ''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "early ancient dream".

 Chapter 150

    Space conversion, after a trance, the outer atmosphere of Ye Siyu''s original planet has become an endless grassland, and on the other side of the grassland is the same endless sea.


    The bright sunshine envelops the whole land and makes the whole world look full of vitality. The sea breeze with the faint salty taste of the sea makes people feel very comfortable.


    This is the mainland of ESSOS, where the third free trade city-state came into being.


    Aessos is one of the four known continents in the world. Its area is about the same as that of Eurasia, much larger than that of Westeros where the seven countries are located. Its east-west span is larger than that of North-South and extends to the southeast. Its real area is unknown, and no map can draw the whole picture of the continent.


    After feeling the comfortable sea breeze, ye Siyu stretched his waist. He has been reborn 39 times. In this rebirth, he should complete this task well.


    With a slight shock, the plane watch chose the free trade city-state as the task light curtain to come to the initial place.


    Mission world: Song of ice and fire


    Main task 1 (unfinished): pantos, go to pantos, a free trade city-state, 20 points.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): trust, get the trust of danilis tangorian, the "born of the storm" or wesselis tangorian, the "Beggar King", 20 points.


    Main task 3 (unfinished): Lord of the iron throne, help danilis tangorian, the "born of the storm" or wesselis tangorian, the "Beggar King", sit on the Iron Throne and become the Lord of the iron throne, 50 points.


    Facing the task light curtain, ye Siyu directly closed it without looking at it, because he has done almost ten tasks that began in the free trade city. He is familiar with these tasks. Although he failed to complete the main task 3 in order to deal with strange ghosts every time, it doesn''t matter much.


    Because if he hadn''t committed suicide in his last rebirth, he would have completed the main task 3 long ago. However, in order to complete the task perfectly and obtain higher points, he chose rebirth instead of completing the task.


    After forty rebirth, this time he wants to end the world with the highest evaluation.


    After closing the task panel, ye Siyu marched towards the doslak sea, the largest grassland on the aessos continent. That would be the location of his first hidden task, and this hidden task was to become the king ''Cao'' of the doslak people, the pastoral people in the upper reaches of the grassland.


    After walking for a long time, ye Siyu came to a small hill. From the hill, you can see that there are a large group of more than 150 people one kilometer away. Men wearing leather sweaters and riding tall horses are galloping and chasing a group of bison.


    These men on horseback are the dothraks.


    They are a warrior nation nomadic on the vast grassland doslak sea. Their tribe is called kalasa. The doslaks are tall, with bronze skin, yellowish brown eyes and black hair.


    Men tie their hair into braids. They cut their hair only when they are defeated in battle. They tie bells on their braids to commemorate the victory. Most of these bells are obtained from the heads of the killed enemies. Braids and bells are a symbol of the bravery of soldiers.


    When ye Siyu saw these doslakers, the doslakers who were chasing bison also saw Ye Siyu, a stranger. Immediately, they gave up chasing bison and rode towards Ye Siyu.


    Soon, these dorslaks had surrounded Ye Siyu, ran around him, and pointed the machete in their hand at Ye Siyu.


    Then the crowd separated. A tall doslaker with bronze skin, black eyes and hair, long beard and long braided hair could make the braid hang down to his thigh. With a small bell tied to the braid, he rode a horse to Ye Siyu''s face. His long braid represented that the man had rarely lost in the battle.


    From the attitude of the doslacks around to this man, it shows that this man is the Cao of this group of doslacks.


    Cao is a title used to call the leader of the nomadic group kalasa. In order to become a Cao, the doslak soldiers must prove themselves with a large number of brave achievements, so usually Cao is the strongest or fiercest soldier in kalasa.


    The Cao in front of Ye Siyu is the first man of the dragon mother in the original work, Zhuo Ge.


    "Who are you, a stranger�� Drogo, sitting on the horse, looked down at Ye Siyu and said.


    "The one who replaced you�� Doslak) "Ye Siyu said calmly.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned these doslakers, because they didn''t expect that this strange looking guy could actually speak their own ethnic language, but they were more amused by Ye Siyu''s words than surprised that ye Siyu could speak their language.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "He said he would replace Cao!"


    "Laugh to death!"


    In their opinion, ye Siyu, a guy with small arms and legs, wants to kill his own Cao, which is completely the end of the day.


    "Hum!!" Seeing ye Siyu''s disrespect for himself, Zhuo Ge snorted coldly. At the same time, he bent a huge arc hanging on the horse into a hook month in front of the handle. It was not so much a machete as a sickle. Without saying a word, he waved it at Ye Siyu. He wanted Ye Siyu, a guy who ignored himself, to become a bell on his braid.


    Facing the machete, ye Siyu was not nervous at all, but slowly pressed his hand on the handle of his waist. Although Zhuo Ge waved the knife very fast, it seemed to Ye Siyu that it was very slow and there was no threat.


    Pull! Take it!


    The doslaks around only saw a flash of silver, and then the machete in their Cao''s hand broke in two and fell to the ground. In addition to the machete, their Cao''s head also fell to the ground.


    Although zhuogo''s body had been firmly seated on the horse, his head had disappeared without a trace, and blood was spilled from the wound of his neck like a fountain.


    "He killed Cao!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Revenge for Cao!"


    The three doslaks next to zhuogo looked at Ye Siyu with red eyes. They were all zhuogo''s blood League guards.


    Blood alliance guard) is a member of Cao''s entourage in the doslak nation. They are not only Cao''s escort, but also his brothers and partners. Blood alliance guards usually escort and accompany around Cao. They share everything about Cao, sometimes even Cao''s wife, but not Cao''s horse.


    If Cao dies, the blood alliance guards also need to accompany him through the country at night. If Cao dies at the hands of the enemy, they need to avenge him first, and then commit suicide and be buried happily.


    Now they''re going to avenge Cao!


    Thank you for the 400 starting points of the star night a knight.

 Chapter 151

    Because these people are zhuogo''s blood alliance guards, they have no fear but hatred for ye Siyu who can kill the most powerful Cao with one knife. Now they want to eat ye Siyu raw. Where does it matter whether ye Siyu''s strength is strong or not.


    In their view, the reason why Ye Siyu was able to kill zhuogo was a raid.


    The angry doslakers waved their weapons and looked at Ye Siyu, ready to let the guy who killed their Cao taste the taste of death.


    It''s just that they are too naive. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t become a black light combat form, it takes minutes to destroy them with his strong physique in ordinary form. They are simply looking for death.


    "Qiang!"


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu shot again. His right hand instantly pulled out the iron and blood long knife around his waist and swung it around. The voices of the doslakers closest to Ye Siyu suddenly stopped. Everyone''s eyes were full of unbelievable looks, but the look soon faded, and his anger fell directly from his neck like Zhuo Ge.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Siyu instantly killed six or seven doslakers who were not beside him, which did not cause the fear of other doslakers, but made them more angry. He roared and waved his machete to Ye Siyu.


    But these people are not enough to kill Ye Siyu. You know, ye Siyu is not afraid to face thousands of corpses. He kills seven in and seven out men in it. Compared with strange corpses, doslaks are really too weak. Even if they are smarter than corpses, they still have no eggs.


    Ye Siyu is exactly the same one-sided massacre against the doslaks.


    At this moment, those remaining doslak people panic. Although they are very brave and dare to challenge the brave, the premise is people, and ye Siyu in front has nothing to do with the word people. He is simply a monster.


    After killing so many people, they didn''t even have a scar, and they were breathless, which made them feel scared, just like the God of war in their ancient myths.


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to surrender to me, but to die." Ye Siyu gently shook the blood on the iron blood long knife and said.


    "Doslak people will never surrender to foreigners like you! I''ll kill you! " Said one of the doslaks fiercely.


    "Kill me?" Ye Siyu smiled gently and stepped on the ground with his right foot. The whole person turned into a black lightning and instantly came to the talking doslaker. With a stroke of an iron and blood long knife on his right hand, the man''s head rose to the sky like those doslakers killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Now?" Ye Siyu again shook the bloody iron long knife and asked.


    A doslaker pulled out a knife at his waist, cut off his braid with several bells and threw it at Ye Siyu''s feet. Then he jumped off his horse and knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Cao!"


    As the first doslaker surrendered and recognized Ye Siyu as a Cao, other doslakers also cut off their braids and threw them in front of Ye Siyu to show their surrender. At the same time, their eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of crazy worship.


    They are such pure people. The strong is the king, and they are still such strong people who fight one against ten. They respect them, not to mention that their lives are in the hands of others.


    "Cao, can I take the body of my predecessor Cao?" The doslak who first cut off his braids and submitted to Ye Siyu''s powerful force asked.


    "Go, hurry up." After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu knew what these guys were going to do and said impatiently.


    "OK." Hearing Ye Siyu''s promise, the doslaker immediately replied in surprise, and then went with others to pile up the doslaker bodies and horse bodies killed by Ye Siyu, and then attracted a lot of firewood and hay to burn them directly.


    Ye Siyu has no sense of guilt for those dead doslaks.


    Even if ye Siyu didn''t fight first, he would fight with these doslakers, because there were only two results when he met these doslakers, one was directly killed by them, and the other was caught by them and sold by slave traders. Both of them were unbearable for ye Siyu, so he didn''t intend to talk to them, It is a simple and effective way to suppress violence directly.


    After the doslaks disposed of their companions'' bodies, ye Siyu went with them to the doslak capital and their only city, VIS doslak.


    Although Ye Siyu now subdues these doslaks by force, it only adds up to a few hundred people. If he wants to complete the task, he needs at least 3000 doslaks to recognize their status, and these 3000 doslaks must be adult soldiers, not women, children and old people.


    The recognition of 3000 adult doslak men can be obtained by eliminating other tribes, but it is very troublesome.


    Having been reborn so many times, he went directly to the holy city of the doslaks to declare war on all the tribes of the doslaks in order not to waste time on the trouble of attacking and expanding the power of the tribes.


    Wes doslak, also known as "the city of the horse king", is the only city of the doslak people. It is located at the foot of Mount Notre Dame at the other end of the doslak sea, on the Bank of a lake called "the son palace of the world".


    Wes doslak has no walls. It is large enough to accommodate all doslakkalasa at the same time. The city is managed and inhabited by slaves and dohicalin (the wives of all former Cao).


    In the holy city, it is forbidden to carry knives and all bloody fights.


    Ye Siyu, a foreigner, will be angry no matter how cowardly the doslak people are when they go to their capital to declare war. At that time, a large number of people from the doslak tribe will definitely go there. As long as ye Siyu defeats the CAOS and blood alliance guards of all tribes, he will become the only CAOS of the doslak people, Then his hidden task will be completed.


    I don''t know how many times easier and faster it is to attack one tribe at a time.


    Half a day later, ye Siyu, who was riding a horse, knew that he was going to be near Davis doslak. As for why he knew, it was very simple because he saw the horse door of vis doslak.


    The horse gate is a passage composed of two bronze horses with huge size, standing on their hind feet, jumping high on their front feet, and four hoofs meeting at an altitude of more than 100 feet from the road to form a sharp arc. Although there is no fence or gate, it is the main passage to enter Wes doslak.


    "Cao, that''s the holy city." Said the doslak who was the first to surrender.


    "Well, go in." Ye Siyu nodded, then directly waved the reins and let the high horse under his crotch walk quickly towards the horse door.


    Ye Siyu took a group of doslakers into vis doslaker, which suddenly attracted the attention of many people, especially those doslakers in the holy city.


    They are all very curious about why there are so many slakers behind Ye Siyu.


    "Doron, let others spread the news that I will occupy the holy city and become the strongest Cao. If someone refuses, let them come and trouble me." After entering the holy city, ye Siyu said calmly to the doslaker standing behind him.


    "What?!"


    "He wants to be the strongest Cao?!"


    "What a boast!"


    "Who does he think he is?"


    ����


    Because ye Siyu''s orders did not hide at all, but spoke out very loudly, which suddenly attracted the attention of some doslakers nearby and made them angry, especially those with tribes.


    In their eyes, ye Siyu, a foreigner, was insulting them. For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    "This..." the doslakers behind Ye Siyu were also stunned by Ye Siyu''s orders. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to give such orders. The way of pulling hatred was unprecedented.


    "Go, I know you don''t really want to take me as a Cao, so if you want to kill me, you''d better seize this opportunity." When the doslakers were tangled, ye Siyu said again.


    At this moment, the originally hesitant doslak people no longer hesitated, but left directly. They wanted to tell the news to all the CAOS of the doslak tribe and let them kill Ye Siyu, the guy who broke the doslak rules.


    ����


    The news that ye Siyu occupied vis doslak was soon spread by the doslaks of the original drogo tribe, such as dolong. In the face of this news, all the people of the doslak tribe were very angry and expressed their anger to kill Ye Siyu, a foreigner, and hang his head outside the holy city.


    Ye Siyu was relaxed about the anger of the doslak tribe, completely ignoring the angry eyes of the doslak people, but leisurely went to the market of vis doslak to choose things, where ye Siyu could get some precious items.


    In Weiss doslak''s market, businessmen can travel freely between the doslak sea and Weiss doslak without interference, as long as they abide by the commandment of no use of force in the holy city, do not desecrate Notre Dame mountain and the uterus lake of the world, and give gifts such as salt, silver and seeds to the old woman of dohickalin according to tradition.


    Wes doslak has two markets. The western market is a huge market occupied by businessmen from free-trade city states. The market is a huge square with compacted soil, surrounded by mud brick huts, livestock pens and lime powder painted wine halls.


    The ground protrudes from a hill, and there is a wide storage room under the ground. The square center is composed of vendors and rugged aisles.


    In the Eastern market, merchants from Asia, Yi land and shadow land trade with each other. Where they can find many rare goods, such as lion headed scorpion tailed animals, gray elephants, and black-and-white zebras of jiugesnai.


    What ye Siyu wants to buy is in the Eastern market.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''Maple moon, Roland, because of the floc fruit''.

 Chapter 152

    Weiss doslak East market, the merchants here did not know that a major event had happened in Mamen, and still sold all kinds of goods there as usual.


    Ye Siyu came to a shop specializing in selling all kinds of strange things.


    "Guest, look around. All the good things in the shop are in the shadow." When the shop owner saw such a strange face as ye Siyu, he immediately promoted his goods.


    "I want dragon eggs." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "What? Visitor: are you kidding me? How could I have such a thing? It''s priceless. " Hearing what ye Siyu wanted, the fat businessman was stunned, and then shook his head.


    Ye Siyu didn''t intend to waste any saliva with this guy. "Three seconds, if you talk nonsense again, the things on your neck can change."


    "Visitor, this is Wes doslak. Are you sure you want to use a knife and a gun?" The merchant did not pay attention to Ye Siyu''s threat at all, but narrowed his eyes and threatened.


    "Qiang!"


    The merchant''s voice fell. Ye Siyu immediately pulled out the long knife from his waist and put it on his neck. The sharp blade directly cut the merchant''s smooth and delicate skin.


    "Wait!" Feeling the cold from his neck, the merchant froze. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to dare to do so boldly in the holy city. You know, this is the holy city of Wes doslak, a group of doslaks with one mind.


    "Three."


    "Guest, have something to say. You can''t do that."


    "Two."


    "Wait, listen to me, I..."


    In Ye Siyu''s calm voice for a few seconds, the merchant immediately hurriedly persuaded him. He could see that if he didn''t hand over the dragon eggs, ye Siyu would really look down on his head, because he had felt that ye Siyu''s long knife cut his skin and scratched the muscles on his neck. He just needed a little force, and he would be different.


    But he was unwilling to hand over the dragon eggs. You know, the dragon eggs are worth thousands of gold. One can buy an army or fleet.


    "Hiss!"


    The merchant just wanted to say something. As soon as ye Siyu''s Taidao was gently closed, a blood stain appeared on the merchant''s neck. Ye Siyu directly cut his throat.


    "Ah! Come on! Ah! "


    The merchant who felt his throat cut covered his neck in pain and tried to stop the blood from flowing out. However, no matter how he pressed it, the blood still gushed out like he wanted no money, which could not be stopped.


    "Given so many opportunities, you still choose to die." Looking at the merchant who fell to the ground with a painful look, ye Siyu said calmly that he had given him ten opportunities to get this guy''s dragon egg. As long as he promised, ye Siyu could give him money that he could not use up in his life, but it was a pity that every time he would refuse us under Ye Siyu''s knife.


    After taking a look at the merchant who gradually lost his breath, ye Siyu directly entered the room behind the shop, and then found a box under a dark grid on the floor of the room.


    When the box is opened, it looks like exquisite ceramics or enamel, or blown glass. The green dragon egg with small scales on the surface of the egg shell is reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes. This dragon egg is Ye Siyu''s goal.


    This dragon egg did not appear in the original novel or TV play, but ye Siyu found it when he asked his men to collect and scrape the dragon egg during his 32nd rebirth. It was one of the five eggs laid by the last dragon.


    The last dragon of the tangaryan family died during the reign of AEGON III, known as the "dragon disaster", when she died young.


    Her death marked the extinction of Westeros'' Dragons - until a century and a half later, danilis targaryan, the dragon mother, hatched her three dragons.


    The last dragon is a green female dragon. She is ill, small, deformed and stunted. She has a pair of withered wings. Although she has been ill, she still gave birth to five dragon eggs that have never hatched.


    At present, it is not known whether the father of these dragon eggs comes from a male dragon, and the whereabouts of the five dragon eggs she gave birth to are unknown.


    After receiving the dragon eggs into the storage space, ye Siyu left the store directly.


    The doslakers outside the shop saw Ye Siyu come out of the shop and looked at Ye Siyu with biting eyes. Ye Siyu defiled their holy city, but they couldn''t do anything.


    Because if they do something to hurt Ye Siyu, it will also pollute their holy city, so they dare to be angry but dare not speak. They have nothing to do except staring at Ye Siyu with their eyes.


    Facing these dorslaks waiting for him, ye Siyu ignored them, but left the shop and went to other small vendors or shops to collect what he wanted, all kinds of magic materials and products.


    ����


    As time passed, more than half a day passed quickly. Many people of doslak tribe had gathered outside the holy city, but they didn''t go into the holy city, but waited outside the holy city.


    Although they are all people who like to talk with their fists, they abide by the old rules very much. They will never use force in vis doslak, the holy city of doslaks, so they are here waiting for ye Siyu to appear.


    "Catch the man who desecrated the holy city!" Cao, the second largest doslak tribe in the doslak sea, said to a slave who was not a doslak.


    "Yes, my master." The slave answered, and then he was ready to go inside the holy city, but when he was ready to go in, a figure in black court clothes came out of the horse door.


    "Ogocao, that''s the Gentiles who killed zhuogocao!" Seeing the man coming out of the horse gate, a doslaker next to the Cao who let the slave go in to find Ye Siyu immediately identified him.


    "Hum! Come out? It seems that he came out to die. " Second, with a cold smile, Cao pulled out the machete hanging on the horse and prepared to wait for ye Siyu, a foreigner, to taste the power of the Dothraki.


    "Everyone is here, so let''s start." Ye Siyu, who came out, looked around and confirmed that most of the tribal leaders of the doslaks had arrived, and said calmly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Arrogant Gentiles!"


    "Must kill him!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s attitude, all the doslakers were angry. He simply regarded them as air.


    "Whew!"


    Only when they were abusing, ye Siyu had moved, his right foot stepped on the ground, and the whole person turned into a lightning bolt and ran away towards the most crowded place.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing ye Siyu rushing towards him, the doslak people opposite immediately responded. They clamped the horse under the crotch with their legs, raised the machete in their hands and rushed directly towards Ye Siyu. The momentum is very amazing. Thousands of horses are galloping. People with less effort will be scared to breathe in this situation.


    It''s just that the momentum is amazing. The gap in strength can''t be made up, which can''t scare Ye Siyu at all.


    Ye Siyu, like a butterfly among flowers, shuttles among the Dothraki people. Every step, there will be a blood flower formed in the air because of Ye Siyu''s long knife, one at a time, two at a time, and sometimes even three at a time.


    "He is a devil!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Allah! Am I dreaming? "


    ����


    When ye Siyu killed the four sides, all the doslak women and children and businessmen of the free trade city-state who had been paying attention to the situation nearby turned pale with fear. They had never seen such a terrible person. They were simply a human murderer.


    Three minutes later, the corpses of dothrak people and horses were piled up outside the horse door. The blood flowed all over the ground. The thick smell of blood filled everyone''s nose, especially those who had shouted to kill Ye Siyu. They had already fallen from their horses and dared not move.


    Ye Siyu is so terrible that he killed so many people with one man''s power. You know, all the people who can come here are good players of the doslak tribe. Now they are killed by Ye Siyu. Can they not be afraid?


    "Who wants to kill me now?" Ye Siyu looked at the doslaks in the distance and said, with a strong sense of killing in the plain.


    Ye Siyu has been reborn for 40 times. Each time, more people are killed by Ye Siyu than all the reborn times in the world he has experienced before. This makes Ye Siyu''s killing intention very strong, especially after the killing.


    Just a plain look can make people sweat and turn white.


    "Ma Wang!"


    "Ma Wang!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a burst of shouts came from the crowd, which suddenly ignited the originally cold atmosphere. Those doslakers, whether ye Siyu is a doslaker or not, shouted King Ma and knelt down on the ground. Now they have been completely conquered by Ye Siyu''s power.


    Because they have no choice but to surrender. They may die, surrender and survive. Although they abide by the tradition, they also have to live to say this.


    With the shouts of these people, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly, and a reminder light screen for the completion of a task appeared.


    Hidden task (completed), horse king, recognized by 3000 doslak soldiers, became the strongest Cao, 20 points.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu had a smile on his icy face. Then he directly turned around and rode a horse to run away to continue the next task, leaving a confused doslaker.


    This situation confused all the doslakers. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu was doing. They left after they admitted that he was the king of horses.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''the earth fights milk'' and ''is there any good book in the book shortage''.

 Chapter 153

    Located in the west of the AESOP continent, facing the seven kingdoms at a distance, and facing a bay of the narrow sea, it is the free trade city-state closest to King''s landing, pantos.


    After leaving the holy city of doslak, Wes doslak, ye Siyu rushed here directly. The reason why he wanted to be king of horses was just to complete the hiding task. Now that the hiding task is completed, he doesn''t want to waste time there.


    Anyway, these savages don''t need to be used in future tasks. Instead of wasting time with them, it''s better to carry out the next task quickly.


    Pantos is one of the nine free trade city states. There is no obstacle for outsiders. Ye Siyu easily entered it.


    Pantos has many square brick towers, and most of the roofs are covered with tiles. However, compared with these ordinary houses, ye Siyu is more concerned about a huge red temple high above pantos, which is his goal this time, the courtyard of illio mopatis.


    Illyrio mopatis was the rich merchant governor of pantos, a free-trade city-state. He mainly deals in spices, gemstones, keels and other shady businesses. He is fat, with golden hair and a forked beard. Once protected the exiled tangaryan brothers and sisters from assassins, and later tried to help them return to the Iron Throne.


    "Who are you?" When ye Siyu went to the gate of ilileo mopatis house, the guard of ilileo mopatis courtyard stretched out his hand to stop Ye Siyu.


    "Bang!" In response, ye Siyu''s two hand knives knocked them out directly.


    On the way, ye Siyu knocked out all the guards in the courtyard of Elio mopatis, and then turned into a courtyard.


    When ye Siyu turned over, a startling voice came. I saw a petite figure with silver blond hair and purple eyes. The poor quality linen clothes could not hide her beauty. A 16-year-old girl like a porcelain doll was hiding behind a column, stretched out her little brain and looked timidly at Ye Siyu standing on the balcony.


    The girl''s eyes were full of panic, worry and fear. Obviously, she was very afraid of Ye Siyu, a stranger who suddenly appeared in her room.


    When ye Siyu looked at the girl, the girl also looked at Ye Siyu, a stranger. Her delicate face was full of panic and panic. She had never encountered such a thing. At this time, she wanted to ask for help loudly, but her inner fear made her unable to shout out, so she could only look at Ye Siyu trembling.


    This girl is daenerys tangaryan, also known as daenerys, or daenerys of "storm born" and "dragon mother".


    Now the dragon mother, danilis born in the storm, has no domineering spirit like the "mother of the dragon", "the shackle breaker" and "Queen meereen". Her violet eyes are like a panicked puppy. She is full of fear for the world and just wants to find a safe nest to hide herself.


    She is the daughter of "mad king" iris tangaryan II, the sister of Prince rega tangaryan, and the last descendant of the ancient tangaryan Dynasty.


    In her childhood, she and her brother wesselis targaryan have been used as political chips for others. In order to obtain the army of the doslaks, wesselis married Dany to zogokao. Since then, dannilis has gradually grown into an awesome queen and liberator, because she hatched three young dragons from dragon eggs and became the "mother of the dragon".


    But that was her in the future. Now she is still a timid and self-confident little girl. She only lives in exile and depends on her brother wesselis very much. The latter is a person with cruel character, rough language, easy to get angry and abusive violence. Her marriage to drogokao was a turning point in her life. Since then, she has gradually grown into a strong and confident woman.


    Danilis doesn''t agree with wesselis''s cowardice and coldness, but she and her second brother have the same belief that one day they will return to Westeros and sit on the Iron Throne. She believes that this is not only her natural power, but also her obligation and responsibility. From beginning to end, she took this as her ultimate goal.


    She never forgot her miserable childhood, which made her more compassionate than other potential conquerors. During her reign, she ran through the ruling policy of "justice" and "fairness", which was mainly reflected in her actions when she banned slavery.


    However, although her compassion and moral sense are very clear in the novel, she can be cold-blooded and ruthless in dealing with her enemies.


    I have to say that she is a little girl with the potential to become a king.


    Looking at danilis trembling like a puppy, ye Siyu smiled and walked towards her, "don''t be afraid, danilis."


    "Do you... Know me?" Hearing Ye Siyu say her name in her mouth, danilis stammered behind the pillar.


    "Do you want to sit on the Iron Throne again?" Ye Siyu stopped and asked when she reached two meters away from danilis.


    "Ah? I... I... "The question of Ye Siyu made danilis a little overwhelmed. She didn''t understand who ye Siyu, a strange man who suddenly broke in, was. Now she suddenly asked this strange question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t be afraid, daenerys. No one here will hurt you." Looking at the pitiful danilis in front of her, ye Siyu said softly. At the same time, she used the tranquility of white magic to help danilis dispel her fear and calm her mood.


    In these 40 rebirth, ye Siyu met danilis more than ten times, including the time when she was a girl, the time when she became Queen of meereen, the time when she returned to Westeros with her army to attack the seven countries, and the time when she led her three fire dragons to fight against the army of strange ghosts.


    Of course, in the middle of these rebirth, Siyu also had some unspeakable things with her. It can be said that ye Siyu has great pity for this little girl.


    With the application of Ye Siyu''s tranquility technique, danilis''s inner panic about ye Siyu slowly disappeared. At this moment, she felt that ye Siyu seemed to be her closest person, which made her feel very comfortable and warmed her like the sun. She hasn''t had this feeling since she had her own ideas.


    The delicate body slowly came out from behind the column and walked towards Ye Siyu.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door of the room was rudely opened, and a haggard young man with long silver hair and the iconic purple eyes of the tangaryan family came in.


    Wesselis is in a very good mood today, because illyrio mopatis told him one thing, that is, he can help his sister marry Cao of the doslak, and then he can get the capital to fight back against traitors such as the ''usurper'', ''regicide'', so he wants to tell his sister the good news.


    His worthless sister was finally of some use.


    But when he opened his sister''s door and saw a strange man standing in front of his sister, he was very angry. He thought the man was having an affair with his sister, "who are you?"


    You know, danilis is an important chip for him to sit on the Iron Throne again. He will never allow others to infect her


    Wesselis stormed up, pulled his sister over and protected her behind him.


    "Ah?!" Danilis, who was held by her brother, was startled, and her calm mood became nervous again.


    "Wesselis." Looking at the man in front of him, danilis''s brother wesselis, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Wesselis targaryan was the heir of his father iris II and his brother rega who died during the usurper war, but the war made him exile abroad and planned to regain the Iron Throne.


    He calls himself wesselis tangaryan III, the king of andar, loina and ancestors, the ruler of the seven countries and the guardian of the whole territory, and the Beggar King.


    During the usurper war, wesselis was just a little boy. When his brother rega was defeated on the Trident River, wesselis and his pregnant mother, Leila, fled to Longshi island.


    After his mother''s death and the end of the war, wesselis and his sister, daenerys, were stolen to braavos by the loyal Sir William Darry. They were protected by Sir William until their death. Sir William''s servants soon expelled them. They had to wander among the free city states as guests of powerful people. But their enthusiasm soon subsided, and as a result, they had to sell their finances to survive.


    When wesselis sold his mother''s crown, people began to call him "Beggar King". Although he had a good relationship with his sister at first, later he began to complain that danilis killed their mother at birth and treated her badly. When he was angry, he often warned her not to "wake up the anger of the sleeping dragon".


    Wesselis is an ambitious, impatient, delusional, and ignoring the reality. He has always regarded himself as a real king. Any lack of respect and admiration is an insult to him. He has always refused to accept the decline of the tangaryan family after Robert baratheon took the Iron Throne.


    In the whole song of ice and fire, ye Siyu''s most annoying person is the outsized wesselis in front of him, except for the intellectual disability born by joffrey.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by ''destroying goblins''�� Birch? " 1000 starting coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "water drop salvation", "end u not", "return of robbers", "Yiheng", "Tan egg 7" and "aner.".

 Chapter 154

    "Guard! Guard! " Wesselis shouted loudly. He wanted to catch Ye Siyu, who had an affair with his sister.


    Wesselis takes very strict care of his sister. As a chip he uses to help him sit on the Iron Throne again, he has always been protecting her from being too close to other men, because he knows that only in this way can he "sell" danilis at a good price and find a good family.


    Moreover, he knows very well about his sister''s character, that is, cowardice. Anyone who stands in front of her will be afraid to stand behind him. Now he dares to stand so close to a strange man like Ye Siyu, and does not appear to be panic and fear. There must be an unspeakable secret, It was obvious that only danilis was very familiar with the man.


    Danilis, who had never been in contact with other men, stood calmly in front of a man. At the same time, the man''s appearance was not bad. He couldn''t think of any other reason except having an affair with a man.


    "Noisy!" Looking at the yelling wesselis, yesiyu frowned and kicked him out.


    "Crackling!"


    Wesselis, who was kicked away, directly knocked down the table in the room, then hit the wall, and the whole person passed out in a coma.


    "Ah?! Brother! " Seeing that wesselis was kicked out by Ye Siyu, danilis exclaimed. Although wesselis is usually very rude to her, he is also her brother. Fairy ah was a little worried when she saw her brother faint.


    "Nothing, just fainted temporarily." Ye Siyu said calmly, and then went out of the room with danilis''s delicate body in the posture of a princess.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s warm chest full of masculinity, danilis blushed on her white face. She had never been touched by other men except her brother and a few familiar men, not to mention holding her now.


    "Who are you?! Where are you taking Denise? " When ye Siyu left the room holding danilis with a confused face, a fat, greasy yellow bifurcated beard with a gem ring on each finger was using him to open his fat mouth with uneven yellow teeth, looking at Ye Siyu.


    The fat man once protected the exiled tangaryan brothers and sisters from assassins. Later, he tried to help them return to the iron throne, the rich merchant governor of pantos, a free-trade city-state, and the owner of the courtyard, illyrio mopatis.


    "Ice." Ye Siyu, who was in a hurry, did not intend to entangle with the fat man. He directly used an ice magic on them. The fat man and his servants were frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    "Ah!?" Seeing that Elio mopatis and others had been frozen into an ice sculpture, danilis, who had never seen such a magical thing, exclaimed and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes with a little starlight.


    In danilis''s view, ye Siyu is the prince sent by the gods to save herself and wipe out all the villains who bullied her, making her feel very safe.


    Although danilis is timid and shy, she can clearly feel that both her brother and the rich businessman Elio mopatis have evil intentions towards herself and want to sell herself as goods. From small to large, she has never felt the sense of security at this time.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care what danilis in his arms was thinking, but quickly walked to Elio mopatis''s bedroom, because there were the three dragon eggs he gave danilis in the original book.


    ����


    Three days later, after ye Siyu captured danilis in pantos, he chartered a boat to advance towards Junlin city to help danilis compete for the Iron Throne.


    "Brother Siyu, are we really going to Junlin city?" On the deck of the ferry, daenerys, dressed in white silk, asked timidly.


    Junlin City, the name is familiar and strange to her. Now she suddenly knows that ye Siyu is going to take herself back there. She is a little afraid.


    "Of course, if you don''t return to King''s landing, how can you become the queen?" Ye Siyu smiled and rubbed danilis''s small head at the same time.


    "But, I..." hearing Ye Siyu''s words, danilis was very worried. Although Ye Siyu had been telling her that she could become a queen for three days, she didn''t think she could become a queen.


    "You have to give yourself some confidence, Dany. You are destined to be the queen." Looking at the timid little girl, ye Siyu smiled again and looked up at the sky.


    I saw a huge red comet with a long tail in the clear sky.


    Looking at the comet, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    There is such a prophecy in the ice and fire: after a long summer, the stars weep blood and the cold envelops the earth. Azol yahai will be reborn from the land of smoke and salt, hold the burning sword and the messenger of light, fight with the enemies of rahlo and save the world.


    This red comet is the so-called star weeping blood. Its appearance represents that the magic of the song of ice and fire is recovering, making it change from the low magic world with only weak witchcraft to the high magic world with magical creatures such as dragons and ghosts.


    Although the original book said that magic disappeared with the death of the dragon, in fact, magic did not disappear, such as Valeria steel and the desperate Great Wall. They are all the products of magic.


    If the magic array disappears with the dragon, the magic effects of Valeria steel and the desperate Great Wall should be invalid and can not be used. However, during the disappearance of the dragon, the corpses still can''t cross the desperate Great Wall independently, which shows that the effect of the desperate Great Wall is not invalid.


    This also shows that even if the Dragon disappears, magic still exists, but the magic is very weak in this period. With the emergence of the red comet, the strange ghosts that have disappeared for a long time reappear, the glass candles in the school city are burned again, the red witch suddenly has the ability to revive people from the dead, and the manufacture of the alchemy product of wild fire suddenly becomes easier, and the most important thing is, The Dragon came to the world again.


    This fully shows that it is not the resurrection of the dragon that brings magic, but the Dragon itself is an important embodiment of the return of magic, which represents the magic recovery or increased activity of the planet where the song of ice and fire is located.


    Ye Siyu is positive about the recovery of magic, because he has been reborn so many times, he can clearly feel the changes of Magic Elements in the world of the song of ice and fire.


    He didn''t care much at the beginning, but he confirmed it when he was reborn.


    Since he entered the song of ice and fire, his magic has become more and more powerful. For example, ice touch. At the beginning of the song of ice and fire, he can only freeze people within a radius of more than ten meters at most, but at the end of the song of ice and fire, with the same amount of mana, the range of his ice touch can reach at least thirty or forty meters.


    Finally, ye Siyu came to a conclusion that the song of ice and fire is a magic world with periodic fluctuations like seasons.


    When the activity of magic elements reaches a very active level, the use of it by human society will reach a certain height. They built Valeria, hatched giant dragons, and even built the grand Great Wall by virtue of magic.


    However, when the activity of magic elements decreases, the technology of using magic becomes useless. The social system based on magic collapses, and civilization returns to the primitive society. Human beings gradually forget how to use magic. Magic and dragons have become legends and myths until the magic elements become active again.


    Ye Siyu should complete this task before the magic activity of the song of ice and fire world reaches the high magic level. Otherwise, when the magic activity reaches the high magic level, it is completely impossible for ye Siyu to complete the hiding task.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about the specific situation of his strength. Although he has black light virus blood and magic, his strength is only reflected in the low devil period. Once the world enters the high devil, there will be many things that can threaten him. For example, the giant dragon that killed him several times is such an existence.


    Now ye Siyu finally understands that the novels that pig feet can die casually in the whole world by relying on the blood of black light virus are deceptive. Although black light virus is powerful, its strength is only reflected in resilience and adaptability in the early stage.


    If the magic creatures are not swallowed to evolve magic resistance, the black light virus lineage will be very fragile in the face of the supernatural ability of magic, so he must finish the world before the song of ice and fire world turns into a high magic world, or he will do it again.


    ����


    "Brother Siyu, that comet is so beautiful." When ye Siyu looked at the red comet, danilis also noticed the comet in the sky and said with light in her eyes.


    "That comet is a sign that you will become a queen." Ye Siyu smiled.


    Danilis''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. She simply didn''t know why the comet had something to do with becoming a queen.


    "You don''t have to think about these things. How did I teach you meditation?" Looking at the simple little girl next to him, ye Siyu asked.


    "I have learned that there is magic in this world!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, danilis said excitedly at once.


    Ye Siyu taught dannilis meditation after taking her captive. He was reborn so many times. He knew that dannilis''s cultivation qualification was only higher than aliya.


    Thank you: 1000 starting point coins for ''Killing Moon glass''�� Elegy dream is shallow ''and'' color 184224435 ''reward 500 starting points�� 100 starting point coins for "Miao aim", "original taste cool and white bloom", "priest ~ snow moon", "fate fantasy", "drunken dream 8 Sansheng", "early ancient dream" and "thought of heartache".

 Chapter 155

    "From today on, I''ll teach you fire magic." Looking at danilis, whose face was full of excitement, ye Siyu rubbed her head with a smile.


    "OK, I will study hard!" Danilis nodded at once. For a little girl of her age, magic was more attractive than being an iron queen.


    Ye Siyu smiled again. According to the magic data Ye Siyu knew, danilis is a single attribute fire element affinity constitution, and she is also the most top-level super qualification. She doesn''t know how many times better than ye Siyu, which is why she can not be afraid of ordinary flame burning.


    The blazing flame was like a part of her body to her and would not hurt her.


    Now she has condensed fire magic through meditation. As long as the magic elements in the world of ice and fire song become more active, her future path will be unimpeded. What she lacks now is only fire magic knowledge.


    Two days later, ye Siyu and danilis finally arrived at the port of Junlin city by ferry.


    "Brother Siyu, this is Junlin city. It stinks?" After getting off the ship, danilis covered her nose and said that after practicing meditation, she became more sensitive to the outside world. Now as soon as she got off the ship, she smelled an unspeakable stench, which was like excreta.


    "This is king''s landing, the capital of excrement and urine." Ye Siyu said disdainfully.


    King''s landing is the capital of the seven kingdoms. It is located on the east coast of Westeros, overlooking Blackwater Bay. It is the location of Red Castle, Kingdom throne and Iron Throne.


    The city is surrounded by city walls, which are guarded by the capital garrison, or "golden robes".


    The poor built their huts outside the city. King''s landing was very densely populated, but there was no drainage system planned at the time of establishment. The yellow and white things of all residents had no place to discharge, so they could only pour them into the street outside at will.


    Therefore, compared with other cities, this city is more messy and ugly. The smell of garbage in the city can be smelled outside the city wall.


    It can only be described as smelly. If this place was not related to the task, ye Siyu would never come here.


    However, as the capital of the seven countries, Junlin is also an important port of the seven kingdoms, second only to the old town, which is why he can come directly by ferry from the free trade city states.


    However, as soon as they got off the ship, more than ten people surrounded them. From their faces, we can see that these people are not good.


    Seeing these serious people, danilis hid behind Ye Siyu with some fear and held Ye Siyu''s clothes tightly with her little hand.


    A strong man headed by Ye Siyu looked at them and said, "please come with us!"


    "What if I say no?" Ye Siyu refused the strong man''s order without hesitation.


    Hearing that ye Siyu refused the request, the strong man immediately stretched out his hand to catch Ye Siyu and danilis, "then don''t blame us."


    Seeing that the strong man had started, daenerys shouted with a panic on her face.


    "Qiang!" At the moment when danilis exclaimed, ye Siyu took his hand, grabbed the handle of the knife at his waist with his right hand, and a silver flash flashed. A burst of flesh tearing sound sounded, and a little red slowly fell in the air. The strong man''s stretched hand was directly cut off by Ye Siyu.


    "Ah! My hand! " Looking at his broken arm, the strong man screamed, but before he finished shouting, the knife light that cut off his arm hit again.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! " A sound of heavy objects falling on the ground sounded. All the people surrounding Ye Siyu and danilis, including the strong man, immediately covered their necks and fell to the ground in pain, and blood gushed out of their necks like a fountain.


    Ye Siyu gently shook his right hand, and the blood on the long knife fell on the ground to form a blood dragon.


    One sword killed so many people in a second. The faces of those sailors and businessmen in the port showed horror one after another. They were surprised by Ye Siyu''s actions. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to dare to kill so brazenly.


    Surprised, but also with a trace of respect.


    You know, this is king''s landing city. People who kill casually are subject to punishment. They are either executed or punished. They go to the desperate Great Wall to act as a night watchman. Those who dare to do so obviously have the confidence to do such things without punishment.


    "Dany, let''s go." Compared with the surprise of those businessmen and sailors in the port, ye Siyu himself seemed much more indifferent, because he knew who sent these people.


    After inserting the long knife back into the scabbard, he took danilis away directly under the respectful eyes of everyone.


    When ye Siyu left with danilis, some people in the port made some secret signs, and then two young people quickly left the port to report the situation to their master.


    "Brother Siyu, who were those people just now?" Danilis, who was walking with Ye Siyu, asked while covering her small nose.


    "Just a guy who can''t measure himself." Ye Siyu said calmly that he has been reborn so many times. Ye Siyu knows very well who these people are under, that is "little finger" bertier berrisi.


    Duke Petit bellisch, also known as little finger, was born in a small family with no influence. Most of his efforts in his life are to improve his humble class, yearn for power and status, and hope to become a great man. Petit has inherent talent in money and trade, and is an unparalleled master in conspiracy. Of course, Greater than his intelligence is his ambition.


    He is the initiator of a series of stories in the song of ice and fire. It can be said that the reason why the whole family of the song of ice and fire becomes so unpredictable is driven by him alone, and all people are manipulated by him.


    He let his lover lesha poison ed Stark''s most beloved adoptive father Jon Erin, and then put the blame on cersei to provoke the hatred between the wolf and the lion.


    Jon Erin died, fat King Robert made ed stark prime minister, and then his little finger let ed know that joffrey was not Robert''s, which directly led to Ned''s impulse to launch a coup and was killed by cersei.


    The reason why he did these things is very simple, that is to sit on the ugly Iron Throne.


    I have to say that the little finger is a model of loser''s counter attack on Gao Fu Shuai. He plays with the rest of the whole ice and fire song world with his own wisdom. He is a person with great personality charm.


    Ye Siyu also likes this character very much. Of course, he just likes him who has nothing to do with himself in novels and TV dramas. In reality, once he appears in front of him, ye Siyu will kill him without hesitation, because no one wants to be around him with a guy who plays tricks and plans his position all day, In particular, no one likes the role of hiding a knife in a smile.


    ����


    More than half a month has passed since yeth and danilis came to King''s landing city.


    In the middle of this half month, Siyu and danilis found a hotel located at the height of King''s landing City, which can avoid smelling bad smell. At the same time, they began to teach danilis fire magic knowledge and let her learn fire magic.


    During his stay with danilis, many people watched them, but ye Siyu didn''t care. As long as they didn''t come to trouble themselves, ye Siyu didn''t bother to pay attention to these people.


    One day, danilis in the room was sitting on the bed. A flame kept beating in her hands. She was using the simplest but most difficult fire control technique in fire magic to exercise her control over the fire element.


    "Click!" When the door of the room opened, Danni Liston looked at the door with her head, and ye Siyu came in.


    "Brother Siyu!" Seeing ye Siyu coming in, danilis immediately jumped up from the bed, hugged Ye Siyu like a cat, and her small head kept rubbing Ye Siyu''s chest.


    Although she practiced strong fire magic and had self-protection ability, she was still very afraid in the strange place of Junlin City, so whenever Ye Siyu left the hotel, she was very afraid. If magic hadn''t distracted her attention, she didn''t know how to stay in this place.


    "Be brave, Dany." Looking at the little girl holding herself, ye Siyu spoiled and rubbed her little brain.


    "Yes." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, danilis answered, but her small hand holding Ye Siyu tightly showed that she didn''t listen to them.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. He just smiled, patted the little girl on the head and said, "Dany, you have a good rest today. Tomorrow is the time for the dragon to reappear in the world."


    Tomorrow, the activity of magic elements will be increased to the extent that the dragon can recover, so ye Siyu plans to bring danilis to revive the dragon. The best place to revive the dragon is the Dragon Cave in Junlin city.


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu took danilis to the Dragon Cave at the top of renis hill in King''s landing.


    This is a huge nest like building. The bronze gate of the dragon''s den allows 30 knights to enter side by side on horses, but more than one world has been closed because of the disappearance of the dragon.


    "Squeak!"


    Ye Siyu directly pushed the gate into the Dragon * * Department, and saw that its huge dome had collapsed from the inside.


    "Brother Siyu, is this the Dragon Cave?" Looking at the inside, blackened by fire and like ruins, danilis asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, this is where your tangaryan family keeps dragons." Ye Siyu nodded.


    Thank you: ''LX chaos'','' may I have your forehead name '','' to cross the mountain peak ''and'' small? "Dark", "black, Tao", "bookseller 1605121818", "false evil" and "house to be scolded".

 Chapter 156

    Before the establishment of the Dragon Cave, the temple on renis hill was the well-known Sihuai temple, which was once the most important temple in Junlin city. stay


    During the armed uprising of the order, the cruel MEG I rode on the dragon of bellerian, known as the "black god of death", and burned the Sihuai temple with the Dragon flame.


    After the war, MEG ordered the construction of a huge dome structure to house the tangaryan dragons.


    But after the Dragon disappeared, the Dragon Cave was burned like the previous Sihuai temple, which must be said to be very ironic.


    After accompanying danilis around the Dragon Cave, ye Siyu and danilis came to the central position of the Dragon Cave. With a wave of his right hand, an iron shelf appeared in front of him, with a large amount of charcoal on the shelf.


    With another wave of his right hand, four dragon eggs of different colors appeared on the shelf.


    The shields of the knights were hung at the gate of the camp. A long column of silk triangular flags fluttered in the wind. The refined steel swords and gold-plated spurs glittered in the sun. Strong Knights trained with the help of trainee knights.


    The attendants were busy polishing and waxing the armor and armor, grinding and maintaining the long guns and weapons, while the grooms led the horses to the river to clean and adjust the saddle.


    In a small camp, a knight in black armor is wiping the body of his horse. He wants to win a good place in this martial arts competition. In this way, he will be favored by those great nobles. At that time, he will go to the peak of his life, marry Bai Fumei and become a master.


    "Hey." Just as the knight fantasized about his good ranking and was surrounded and cheered by many beautiful young women, a plain voice came from behind him.


    Hearing the sound, the knight turned around, and he saw a pair of men and women standing behind him. The man''s dark hair was gray. Although his appearance was ordinary, his dark eyes as dark as night gave people a feeling of a deep gully, absorbing all the light like an abyss. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    However, compared with the man, he paid more attention to the petite girl next to the young man. The girl was wearing a white silk dress, with silver blond hair, violet eyes and a beautiful face, which all attracted the attention of the knight.


    "Beautiful lady, may I know your name?" After being shocked by the girl''s beauty, the knight immediately came forward and grabbed the girl''s delicate and smooth hands to prepare for the knightly ceremony.


    "Bang!"


    But before he could kiss the back of the girl''s hand, he felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Hee hee." Looking at the unconscious knight, daenerys showed her teeth and smiled.


    "Dany, wait a minute, find a seat and sit down. When this contest is over, the people of the seven countries will know that their queen is back." Ye Siyu, who knocked out the knight, said softly.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''destroying goblins''�� 100 starting point coins for reward of ''luoke000'', ''luoke000'', ''Dina'' and ''me in rainy days''.

 Chapter 157

    "Brother Siyu, be careful." Although she knew Ye Siyu''s strength was strong, danilis was still worried.


    "Don''t worry. Even if they go together, they can''t hurt me." Ye Siyu, who began to peel the knight''s armor, smiled.


    "That''s the best." Danilis nodded, and then went to the conference site to find a seat according to Ye Siyu''s instructions.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu soon peeled off the black armor on the knight and put it on. The armor of dozens of kilograms won''t have much burden with his current constitution, which just makes his action a little uncomfortable. In addition, it has no other impact.


    This competition includes archery competition, team competition and elimination competition system of horse and long gun duel.


    However, compared with the first two duels, the last one is much more important. It is also the most valued game for the audience watching a martial arts competition.


    During the competition, the two knights in armor attack each other with their long guns, aiming to shoot the other down from the mount. The weapons used are specially made passivated long guns.


    The competition takes the one-on-one round system, the loser will be eliminated, and the winner can go on to the next round. The winner of the last round will be declared the champion and become the focus of the whole audience. It can be said that all knights are eyeing the champion, and everyone wants to be the champion.


    After changing the knight''s armor, ye Siyu directly tied up the knight, plugged his mouth and threw it into the manger to prevent him from affecting himself on the way. Of course, he can also kill the knight directly, but there is no need to do so.


    Ye Siyu is not a murderous person. Everyone who dies in his hands has offended himself and may affect his own interests. As for passers-by a who has no influence on his plan like a knight, he won''t do it.


    After ye Siyu handled everything, he quietly waited for his game to begin.


    At the same time, the competition was very warm, and many people were cheering for their forces or the knights who had bet.


    In the audience, danilis, wearing a hood to cover her silver blond hair, found a corner closer to the front and sat down quietly waiting for ye Siyu to appear.


    Bicai went on one by one. At the beginning, all the competitions were those of knights who were not famous. Because these knights were not famous and could not make them profit, the enthusiasm of the audience was not very high, so they would cheer only when they came to a wonderful place.


    "Woo! Woo! "


    A horn sounded, and a knight in black armor and riding a black horse slowly entered the field.


    Seeing the knight enter the arena, danilis, who was originally sitting quietly in the audience, was excited because the knight replaced Ye Siyu, who had originally participated in the game.


    "What family''s Knight is that knight?"


    "Without the family coat of arms, it should be some independent Knights without a family."


    ����


    Looking at Ye Siyu slowly riding out, some audience next to danilis discussed.


    Soon, ye Siyu and his opponent were ready. His opponent was also an unknown Knight without a family coat of arms.


    "Here we go... Here we go..."


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I think the knight on the white horse will win. He''s so handsome!"


    Looking at the two knights ready, the audience''s discussion suddenly became eager.


    "Woo ~"


    With the sound of a horn, ye Siyu and another knight on the field immediately pulled the reins, and the horse under the crotch ran like electricity and rushed fiercely towards the other party. The momentum was amazing, so that the audience couldn''t help shouting.


    The brown wooden spear was firmly grasped by Ye Siyu. No matter how the horse under his crotch shook, his spear head was always pointing at each other''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Between several breaths, the two people crossed. Ye Siyu''s right hand holding the long gun was slightly supported one by one. The long gun immediately stabbed out with irresistible strength, and stabbed the other party''s chest armor with great accuracy. The powerful force immediately caused the other party to fall down from the horse, splashing a burst of loess.


    "The winner is the unknown knight from the land of the storm!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing ye Siyu beat a knight so cleanly, a whistle and clapping sound suddenly sounded on the field, cheering for ye Siyu''s wonderful performance.


    Danilis in the audience also breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Yongli clapped her hands and felt happy for ye Siyu''s victory.


    The game went on one by one, and soon it was dusk. The sound of horse hooves echoed in the ears of the audience, which made people excited for a long time.


    At the same time, gun fragments, shield fragments, blood and other things on the competition field are mixed in the soil and look dilapidated, but this does not affect the mood of the audience, but makes them more excited.


    It may be influenced by other audiences. Every time danilis sees Ye Siyu pick the other party off her horse, she will scream like other audiences, cheer and shout for ye Siyu, and her eyes are full of worship and admiration.


    For the winners of the martial arts competition, the people and dignitaries did not hesitate to send praise and flowers, and won one victory after another under the witness of the princes and nobles of the seven countries, which is the greatest honor of being a knight.


    Soon, the competition reached the final stage. Ye Siyu and Gregor krigon, the monster Knight "Magic Mountain" from the krigon family, finally won the championship. He was nearly eight feet tall, with broad shoulders and thick arms like a small trunk. The whole person gave a very strong sense of oppression.


    He wears the heaviest and thickest armor of the seven kingdoms, and ordinary people can''t even move it. Under the armor, he also wore Chain Armor and boiling leather armor. He wore a huge flat top helmet, leaving only breathing holes for his mouth and nose. Beside his eyes, there was a narrow hole for observation. The top of the helmet was decorated with a stone fist pointing directly at the sky.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole martial arts competition venue reached the extreme.


    No one would have thought that ye Siyu, an unknown knight, would stand out in this martial arts competition and defeat one famous knight after another to become a dark horse for the championship.


    In particular, ye Siyu''s final duel was Gregor krigon, a famous "demon mountain" in the whole seven countries, which made the people present very excited.


    "I bet a hundred gold dragon coins that the devil mountain will win! Your highness lanli, what do you think? " At this time, a very handsome middle-aged man with gray green eyes, a small beard on his chin and a little gray in his dark hair turned and asked. He was the little finger of the finance minister of Junlin city.


    "Ha ha! I''m not following you! Although the unknown knight can''t win the magic mountain, he has won so many games, so I place my hope on him. " Sitting behind his little finger, the equally handsome man also said that he was lanli, the brother of fat King Robert.


    "Ha ha, Lord Lan Li, you''re going to lose this time. Let me think about what these 100 US Golden Dragon coins can do? A pile of Dorn? Or another girl from Reese brothel? But thank Lord Langley for his generosity. " Hearing that Lan Li wanted to bet Ye Siyu to win, little finger smiled and said.


    "The winner is definitely brother Siyu!" Just as little finger and Lan Li were laughing and talking, an unsocial voice came from afar.


    The two people who heard the sound immediately turned their heads and looked at the speaker, but when they looked past, the speaker had lowered his head.


    Because of his position, Lan Li didn''t see the face under the hood of the speaker clearly. He just shrugged and didn''t care much about it, but his little finger was different.


    Although the speaker soon lowered his head, his position was at the same level as the speaker. At the moment when the speaker lowered his head, he could clearly see the silver blond hair, violet eyes and exquisite face under his hood.


    Why is she here?!


    The little finger had recognized that the speaker was danilis tangaryan, the only member of the tangaryan family who returned to King''s landing from the free-trade city-state in his intelligence.


    While the little finger was wondering why danilis appeared at the meeting, the battle between Ye Siyu and Magic Mountain had already begun.


    In the field, the high headed horse under the crotch of magic mountain is constantly planing the ground with its front hoofs. Obviously, it is impatient and wants to charge with its owner. On the other side, ye Siyu appears more quiet. He quietly looks at the magic mountain opposite with a long gun. The whole person looks lazy.


    Ye Siyu''s performance makes demon mountain very angry. An unknown young man dares to treat himself with this attitude. He has figured out how to deal with Ye Siyu later, that is, treat Ye Siyu like the one who was stabbed in the throat with a long gun.


    "Woo ~"


    The horn that represents the beginning of the competition sounded, and the two immediately drove the horse under their crotch to move. Just a few breaths, the horse had changed from pacing to sprint, the speed was improved to the extreme, and the long gun in their hands pointed at each other.


    However, just when the magic mountain was about to rush to Ye Siyu, the horse under his crotch suddenly became restless, which shook the body of the magic mountain firmly sitting on it, and the long gun originally pointing to Ye Siyu became erratic.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu''s spear instantly smashed the shield of demon mountain and splashed wood chips. At the same time, it also stabbed the armor of demon mountain and directly stabbed his huge body under him.


    "Wow!"


    The audience on the sidelines saw this result and screamed one after another. No one thought that ye Siyu would shoot down the magic mountain and dismount.


    "Little finger, what a shame." Seeing that the result was the same as he imagined, Lan Li mocked loudly. What surprised him was that his sharp little finger didn''t answer him, but sat there blankly, as if something was obviously bothering him.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the ''maxeoerr'' reward.

 Chapter 158

    "Cut?" When he found that the little finger didn''t pay attention to himself, Lan Li disdained to cut. He wanted to see the little finger become angry, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention to his ridicule, which made him feel very boring.


    "Bring the sword!" The devil mountain who stood up from the dirt took off his flat top helmet, and then roared angrily.


    When the servant of demon mountain heard the speech, he immediately ran over with a heavy sword.


    "Puck!"


    Magic Mountain directly pulled out the huge sword, then waved it vigorously and cut off the head of his horse. Now he is very angry.


    "Drink!" After the horses were cut down, demon mountain put its target on Ye Siyu who came down from the horse in front. He thought all this was the ghost of Ye Siyu.


    "Wow!" The melon eaters in the nearby audience saw this scene and issued a burst of startling cries. They were all worried that ye Siyu, the champion of the martial arts contest, would be cut to death by a sword of magic mountain.


    "Qiang!"


    At the moment when the giant sword in the hand of demon mountain cut back to Ye Siyu with an unparalleled momentum, everyone saw a silver flash. Ye Siyu''s empty hand didn''t know when there was another silver long sword, which looked silver in the sun.


    "Click!"


    "Poop!"


    Standing behind Ye Siyu, he was holding a huge sword to chop at Ye Siyu''s magic mountain. Then the ugly head suddenly fell off his neck and a blood rose.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the moment when the devil mountain''s head fell, the people in the audience widened their eyes one by one, with an incredible face.


    However, this shock was soon replaced by men''s warm cheers, excited shouts, women''s harsh screams and fear shouts. All kinds of voices sounded instantaneously. No one thought that ye Siyu, who seemed to be dying, would cut off the head of demon mountain at this amazing speed.


    Especially some nobles on the court. Of course, in addition to shocked Ye Siyu''s strength, they were more attracted by the silver sword in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Black fire?!"


    "That''s the ancestral treasure of the tangorian family, black fire?!"


    "Knight DOS, what is your weapon?" Sitting on the chair, fat King Robert looked at the weapon in Ye Siyu''s hand with a dignified look, and then shouted out the name of the knight replaced by Ye Siyu.


    "Haven''t you guessed it, King Robert?" Ye Siyu''s voice came out through the black helmet.


    "It''s really a black fire! Who the hell are you? " Seeing ye Siyu admit that the weapon in his hand is what he thought, Robert asked Ye Siyu qualitatively. At the same time, the imperial guards next to him surrounded him and protected him.


    In particular, James Lannister stared at Ye Siyu''s long sword "black fire" with his eyes.


    Black fire: the ancestral treasure of the tangorian family, the sword of "Conqueror" AEGON tangorian I. the last owner was Damon black fire, the noble illegitimate son of "Yong king" AEGON tangorian IV. after the first black fire rebellion was put down, he fell into the hands of his half brother "cold iron" IgE Hewen and was taken to elsos, It is one of the many varelian steel swords that have long disappeared on the continent.


    Now it suddenly appears in Ye Siyu''s hand. All he can think of is that the tangorians are back.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently, then took off the helmet that covered his face, revealing the skin color, hair color and eyes completely different from those of the people of the seven countries around him, "daenerys tangorian''s mentor, Siyu Ye."


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell and immediately caused an uproar. Although decades have passed, the name tangalian has not been forgotten from everyone''s heart. They all know the meaning of the name.


    "Catch him!" After knowing Ye Siyu''s identity, Robert immediately ordered the guards aside. In an instant, dozens of guards in armor surrounded Ye Siyu and prepared to catch the man who might be under the tangorian family and ask him.


    "Hiss!"


    Just a sword saw the light from the head of demon mountain again. There was an instant more blood mark on the neck of the guards who surrounded Ye Siyu. The blood gushed wildly, which was very frightening.


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, the melon eating people who were still watching there finally woke up and ran away from the scene of the martial arts contest. The scene suddenly became very chaotic.


    Soon, there were only some top noble members of the seven countries left in the whole venue.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    A group of guards came in again and surrounded Ye Siyu. This time, they didn''t want to come forward directly like those guards before, but took out a long sword and pointed at Ye Siyu to prevent Ye Siyu from any dangerous actions, and covered the nobles of the seven countries bit by bit.


    Facing the guards who surrounded him, ye Siyu smiled calmly, and then walked towards the audience with a sword under their vigilant eyes.


    "He''s coming!" Lan Li in the audience saw Ye Siyu coming towards him. He immediately shouted at the guards. He thought Ye Siyu was going to deal with him.


    However, as soon as Lan Li''s voice fell, his little finger pointed a sword at danilis, who had been sitting in the audience and covering herself with a hood, threatened: "if you take another step, I''ll kill this tangaryan girl!"


    "Shua!"


    The little finger''s words immediately made everyone present pay attention to the audience pointed by the little finger.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, danilis stood up and reached out to lift her hood. Her silver blond hair, purple blue eyes and peerless appearance immediately appeared under the eyes of the crowd.


    "Silver hair and purple eyes! Really tangorians! " Looking at danilis''s appearance, the nobles who had seen members of the tangorian family shouted in surprise.


    "Father! I want her to be my wife! " Prince joffrey, next to fat King Robert, said greedily after seeing danilis''s appearance.


    "Pa!"


    "Bastard! Little finger! Kill her! " Hearing his son''s words, the fat King Robert, who had a deep blood feud with tangorian, slapped him in the back and directly knocked out one of his teeth. He will never let any tangorian member go. Now he is angry to hear that his son actually wants tangorian family to become a wife.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Hearing Robert''s order, his little finger nodded, and the long sword in his hand immediately stabbed danilis, a delicate girl, with fierce eyes. Although danilis was related to his plan, since she came out and disrupted her plan now, there was no need to exist.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when people thought that danilis would be stabbed to death by her little finger, the whole venue became hot and dry. A fire circle appeared around danilis out of thin air. In an instant, her little finger felt an irresistible force and heat coming to her face.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he was directly pushed out. At the same time, his silk clothes were instantly ignited and ignited a raging fire, which made him feel miserable.


    "Ah!" The little finger flew directly from the auditorium to the center of the competition field and kept rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame.


    "Daenerys, good." Watching danilis use the ring of fire to force her little finger away, ye Siyu praised.


    "Hee hee." Danilis smiled gently, then jumped from the audience onto the dirt ground of the martial arts competition and walked towards Ye Siyu.


    The guards next to Ye Siyu looked at danilis, who was wrapped in flames around her body, coming this way and immediately separated a road.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to catch danilis, but the flame temperature around danilis is too high. You know, they wear iron armor. Once they approach, they will be burned by fire and become iron plate.


    "What the hell do you want?" Looking at danilis who dispelled the flame, when she came to Ye Siyu, Robert asked loudly.


    "Just trying to help daenerys get her things back." Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Iron throne?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Robert fatty and others knew what ye Siyu said at the first time.


    "Yes, what do you think?" Ye Siyu said quietly.


    "Impossible!" Robert denied it without thinking about it. Although he often told ed stark that he regretted being the king, it would be absolutely impossible for him to step down from this position, not to mention that the person who wanted to sit in his position was a person with his own hatred.


    "You can''t help it." Ye Siyu knew Robert''s refusal, and then motioned to danilis nearby.


    "Storm! heavy shower! Rego! Veselion! " Seeing ye Siyu''s sign, danilis immediately looked up at the sky and shouted.


    Robert and others looked at each other and didn''t know what daenerys was shouting, but it wasn''t long before they knew what daenerys was doing.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    The four roars, which looked like animals but were not animals, echoed in the sky of King''s landing and attracted everyone''s attention at once.


    Looking up at the sky, they soon saw that there were four heads covered with palm sized scales, sharp teeth and claws, cortical wings like bats, slender neck and tail, and many pointed reptiles flying along the back.


    "What''s that?!"


    "Dragon... That''s a giant dragon!"


    "My God!"


    All the people in King''s landing were shocked by the four huge figures in the sky, and their faces were full of incredible.


    Thank you for "eight years of God pit", "destroying goblins" and "extreme? 100 starting point coins for "Tianzun" and "hurricane wing".

 Chapter 159

    In a month, the young dragon as big as a cat cub has become a fierce dragon five meters big with the help of yesiyu''s continuous feeding and danilis''s magic power.


    Moreover, this is not their limit. As long as they are properly trained, the four dragons can grow to the level of 100 meters long. However, it can only be achieved when the magic element activity of the song of ice and fire world reaches the extreme. Now the magic element activity of 10 meters at this stage is their limit.


    "Roar!"


    The four dragons roared in the sky for a while, and then landed directly next to Ye Siyu and danilis. They crawled and opened their huge mouths and shouted at the guards.


    After the Dragon fell, ye Siyu and danilis rode up respectively.


    Dragons have much higher wisdom than ordinary animals and will have a strong sense of dependence and trust on the people who raise them. This month, ye Siyu and danilis are taking care of them, not to mention that they hatch under the power of danilis. Therefore, there is no resistance to Ye Siyu and danilis climbing onto their necks.


    "Don''t you think it''s possible now, Robert?" When Robert and others were shocked by the four dragons in front of them, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "This..." Robert''s face was very ugly. He never thought that the dragon that should have disappeared would reappear in the world, and still appear as his own enemy. That was a very embarrassing thing for him.


    Ye Siyu gently patted the dragon under his crotch, then pointed to an unmanned audience and said, "Long Yan!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the dragon under his crotch immediately opened his mouth, and a red magic flame was immediately launched. The whole audience was instantly ignited by Longyan and burned to ashes.


    "Robert, tomorrow, if you don''t give an answer tomorrow, then this is your end." Looking at the audience hall burned to ashes, ye Siyu patted the Dragon again. The Dragon immediately stopped the jet of flame and closed his mouth.


    With that, ye Siyu and danilis drove the Dragon away from the competition.


    At the side of the martial arts contest, unlike her father ed stark, who was sad, aliya looked at Ye Siyu and danilis, who were riding a dragon away, "father, is that the Dragon Knight?"


    "Hey..." ed stark sighed when he saw his little daughter''s worship. He didn''t know how to solve this kind of thing.


    The Dragon disappeared in the legend. I don''t know how long it existed. I didn''t expect it to appear again now. Besides the dragon, he also remembered that danilis used the technique of suspected magic to push her little finger away, which made things more troublesome.


    The dragon appears with magic, which is definitely not a good thing.


    On this day, the whole people of Junlin city were shocked by the dragon in the sky, especially the nobles left at the scene of the martial arts competition. They can clearly feel that great events are about to happen in the seven countries, and this event is likely to affect their future.


    The tangorian family returned with the dragon. Although all of them have never experienced the horror of tangorian''s dragon age, it can be imagined that it is definitely not a good thing.


    At night, in the Red Castle hall, fat King Robert was sitting on the cold iron throne, next to the hand of the king ed stark, and in front of him were the ministers of the seven countries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you all know the reason why I called you here. Tell me what solution is available now?" Robert on the Iron Throne looked at the ministers in front of him and asked.


    Now he is very distressed, because he has not been in power for a long time. He hasn''t done anything except eating, drinking and having fun every day. All of them are handed over to his ministers. Now it''s completely embarrassing for him to let him think about how to deal with Ye Siyu and danilis.


    "Your Majesty, although the dragon is terrible, there have been many incidents of encirclement and killing by the army in the north of Julong in history, so I think we should send heavy troops to protect Junlin and don''t let the remaining sins of tangaryan succeed." A soldier suggested.


    "You''re not right. In history, the dragon was surrounded and killed by the army, but it was filled with human life. Do you forget how terrible the flame emitted by the Dragon yesterday, which can burn hundreds of soldiers at least." Another cautious soldier retorted.


    "No, no, no, I think your majesty can talk to them and divide a territory for them."


    "Which territory is divided for them?"


    "Er... This..."


    For a moment, the whole hall became lively. The ministers said their proposals one by one, and they didn''t come to a decent conclusion for a long time.


    ����


    The next day, outside the palace of Junlin City, the guards stood outside in full arms, and everyone''s face showed a serious look, because they knew what they might deal with today.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar of the Dragon echoed in the sky of Junlin city. There were four black spots slowly getting bigger. Ye Siyu and danilis drove the dragon to come.


    "Launch!"


    Looking at the dragon in the sky, the archer who had been ready immediately shouted, and countless arrows were instantly launched from the Red Castle towards Ye Siyu and danilis in the sky.


    But these are futile. You know, ye Siyu and danilis are now at an altitude of three or four hundred meters. If one or two hundred meters can be shot by those guards, they are already sharpshooters, not to mention Ye Siyu and danilis.


    Even if one or two arrows could hit yeth and danilis, they could not break the defense of the dragon under their crotch, and all of them were bounced away.


    Looking at the guards who kept firing arrows to attack themselves, ye Siyu smiled faintly, turned his right hand, and a head size jar appeared in his hand. This is what he used to deal with these guards.


    "Whew!"


    Aim at the place with the most guards and throw it away.


    "Crackling!"


    The jar fell to the ground and broke, and some green liquid sputtered out.


    "This... This is a wildfire?!" A guard who was splashed with green liquid shouted in horror.


    However, before he finished speaking, a red flame fell from the sky and instantly lit the green liquid on him, turning him into a fireman.


    Wildfire is a flammable liquid that can burn for a long time. A little spark or exposure to the sun can ignite it. Once the fire is lit, the heat wave of wildfire will spread wildly and cause a wide range of chain reactions.


    It can penetrate into clothes, wood, leather and even steel to make them catch fire. Even wild fire floating on the water can burn. This feature makes it an ideal weapon of war.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    The guards found that as the first wildfire pot fell, one pot after another fell in the sky, causing a violent explosion and flame.


    Ye Siyu in the sky looked at the explosion made by wildfires and nodded with great satisfaction. These wildfires were stolen from the ground of Junlin city in this month.


    Although Ye Siyu can also make wildfire through alchemy, since he has it ready-made, he won''t waste time making it.


    The wildfire attack lasted for several minutes. Ye Siyu didn''t stop the attack until all the wildfires stored in the storage space were thrown down.


    The whole palace became chaotic because of Ye Siyu''s wild fire attack. The whole palace was lit by the wild fire. The hot temperature and choking black smoke filled the whole palace. Before long, ye Siyu saw a group of guards rushing away from a corner of the palace in the sky.


    "Danilis, go over there." Looking at the group of guards, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully and was reborn so many times. He knew very well that those who looked like guards were disguised by fat Robert and others.


    "Yes!" Danilis nodded her head when she heard the speech, and then issued an attack order to the dragons.


    "Roar!" The four dragons immediately swooped down from the sky with a powerful momentum and quickly landed at Robert and others disguised as guards.


    Looking at the Dragon falling rapidly from the sky, the guards who covered Robert''s departure tightly held the weapons in their hands and tried to give themselves some confidence through these weapons. Only when the Dragon really fell, they found that the weapons in their hands were useless.


    In the face of such a behemoth, their hearts were almost scared out, and many people were directly scared to pee their pants.


    "Fat man, where do you want to go?" Ye Siyu, who landed, smiled at Robert, who was surrounded by the crowd and couldn''t hide his fat body.


    "Hey... I surrender..." seeing that he could no longer hide it, Robert sighed, his face as gray as death.


    In 298, with the return of the Dragon Knight Ye Siyu and the dragon mother danilis, King Robert baratheon I surrendered. Since then, the history of Westeros has developed in a completely different way from the original works and TV dramas.


    Although Ye Siyu and danilis don''t have a single soldier, they have a dragon that frightens the world. The people and nobles in Junlin city directly surrender under the threat of the Dragon without any resistance, and directly become the soldiers under Ye Siyu.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye Siyu and danilis did not announce that danilis became the Lord of the iron throne after capturing Robert baratheon and ED stark, but spread a news that shook the whole continent.


    And the news is that the ghost is back.


    Thank you for the 1500 starting point coins awarded by ''critical Fangtian''�� 500 starting points for the reward of "falling in the air".

 Chapter 160

    The news of the reappearance of strange ghosts surprised the people of the whole Westeros. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. You know, it has disappeared for a long time in the legend. Now it suddenly appears. How can people not be shocked.


    If these words are spoken by ordinary people, many people may scoff, but the people who say these words are ye Siyu and danilis who returned with the dragon. They can''t believe them.


    However, compared with the news of the reappearance of strange ghosts, many families still focus on the Iron Throne.


    In 299, with King Robert''s surrender and the threat of the dragon, King''s landing city was soon controlled by Ye Siyu. At the same time, he released former kings Robert baratheon, ed stark and their families back to the north and fengxibao.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Robert and I will overthrow you like the mad king?" At the gate of King''s landing City, ed stark and fat Robert stood together. They both looked at Ye Siyu and danilis in front of them with complex expressions.


    They thought Ye Siyu would surrender to Ye Siyu the day after he took control of King''s landing city. Tyrion Lannister announced his surrender to Ye Siyu in the presence of many residents of Kay rock city.


    This result made those families feel very frightened. With a lesson from the past, the owners of each family were heavily defended to prevent Ye Siyu from taking action, but these were futile. Ye Siyu went from south to north. As long as there were no subordinate families, their main city would be attacked by wildfire during the day, and at night, The main members of the family were assassinated.


    In a short period of more than two months, more than a dozen family heads and important members, large and small, were killed by Ye Siyu, and one family could be destroyed in four or five days without delay.


    This frightened the families who did not intend to surrender. Originally, they thought they could deal with Ye Siyu and his dragon by relying on their own military strength, but they never thought how powerless their army was in front of the dragon and magic.


    The families of the seven countries who wanted to resist expressed their surrender, because they didn''t want to be like tywin Lannister and his family members one day.


    Ye Siyu knows that most of these families surrender on the surface and observe the situation secretly. Once he has any decline, he will rebel immediately, but he is not worried.


    In the 300 years of the Egyptian calendar, with the submission of all families, ye Siyu became king under the witness of all residents of Junlin city and family owners.


    As for why Ye Siyu is king instead of danilis, they don''t have too many questions. They have long seen that ye Siyu and danilis are dominated by Ye Siyu, so whether ye Siyu is king or danilis is king is the same for them.


    At the same time, Tyrion Lannister, the new owner of Lannister family, was appointed by Ye Siyu as the new king''s hand after ye Siyu said the queen, assisting Ye Siyu and danilis in handling various affairs of the seven countries.


    Aristocrats everywhere expressed surprise at Ye Siyu''s move. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to let the little devil, a dwarf, take the important position of the king''s hand. At the beginning, they didn''t feel anything. They just secretly mocked Ye Siyu''s move, which was completely funny. At the same time, many aristocrats protested.


    However, these protests were soon eliminated, because under the witness of many nobles, ye Siyu showed his magic to turn the little devil from an ugly dwarf into a handsome man eight feet tall. Now no one dared to say anything.


    But soon they found how wise ye Siyu was to seal the little devil into the hand of the king. In just a few months, the little devil sorted out the originally chaotic seven countries in order.


    One year has passed since Ye Siyu led danilis back to Westeros in the early 30th day of the Egyptian calendar. Great changes have taken place in the whole Westeros, and the most important change is the north.


    When ye Siyu became king and appointed the little devil as the prime minister to deal with state affairs, ye Siyu led four dragons to the desperate Great Wall to fight against savages and ghosts. At the same time, according to Ye Siyu''s order, all parts of the seven countries began to make a large number of wildfires and send them to the desperate Great Wall to prepare for the possible invasion of ghosts.


    In the middle of 301, with sufficient preparation, ye Siyu led the dragon and many night watchman legions to attack the savage tribe through the passage of the desperate Great Wall.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s strong attack, the savages retreated day by day. In less than a month, they were directly destroyed by Ye Siyu, leaving only some women and children without combat effectiveness and surrendered savages.


    In the second half of 301, as the savages were destroyed by Ye Siyu, strange ghosts also found the situation here. Countless corpses who did not know how long they had been frozen outside the Great Wall woke up from the ice and began to attack the desperate Great Wall.


    However, the attack of corpse ghosts is futile, because ye Siyu has already been prepared, and this preparation is wildfire. Even if the strange ghosts use magic to form ice fog around the corpse ghosts, they can''t resist the flame formed by the alchemy product of wildfire. Just a pot of wildfire can destroy hundreds of corpse ghosts.


    The corpse ghost looks very fragile in front of the wild fire.


    While the night watchman army was dealing with the army of corpses and ghosts on the Great Wall, ye Siyu drove four dragons towards the depths of the Great Wall, because he knew very well that the number of corpses and ghosts under the ice outside the Great Wall was endless. It would take a very long time to completely eliminate the army of corpses and ghosts. He couldn''t wait.


    Because the activity of magic elements is higher and higher, the strength of strange ghosts will be stronger and stronger. At the same time, the powerful creature frost dragon hidden under the ice will slowly wake up. He must eliminate the strange ghosts before the frost dragon wakes up, or he will be reborn again.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''renlt''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "early ancient dream"�� 100 starting points for the reward of "destroying goblins", "eight year God pit" and "hurricane wing".

 Chapter 161

    "Roar!" The loud roar of four giant dragons echoed over the glacier outside the Great Wall.


    For more than a year, under the careful feeding of Ye Siyu, the giant dragon has changed from more than ten meters to a giant with a length of more than thirty meters. A kick of a longan the size of a basketball can frighten people into incontinence.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    A burst of ice cracking sound sounded. One after another on the earth directly outside the Great Wall, tall, haggard, pale as * *, cold and burning eyes like ice, the color is bluer and deeper than any human eyes, and the reflective armor will change its color with movement.


    A burst of blue broken ice fled on the battlefield with the overwhelming cold wind. Those strange ghosts who got up from the glacier did not move, but turned their heads behind them and knelt down.


    Ye Siyu knew that the night king, the leader of the strange ghost, appeared.


    The night king is the leader of strange ghosts. There are many theories about his origin, such as Bolton family, Magna family, amber family, filint family of Mountain Tribe, nott family, Woodford family, etc.


    The old nanny once told bran the story of the overnight king. In the story, the night king came from the stark family and his name was bran. He was the commander-in-chief of the 13th night watchman corps and a fearless soldier.


    He fell in love with a woman with "skin as pale as the moon, eyes as blue stars... Skin as cold as ice". After taking her back to the long night castle, the night king named her his queen and began their rule for 13 years.


    Later, he was defeated by his own brother, the king of the north and the king of the Great Wall, jorman. After his death, people found that he had offered sacrifices to strange ghosts, so all the records about the night King were destroyed, and his name became taboo.


    In Dr. hamun''s "the guard on the Great Wall", there is no mention of the origin of the night king. The night king was finally defeated by Brandon, the king of winter, and jorman, the king of beyond the Great Wall.


    However, other doctors in Xuecheng do not believe these stories, but some of them admit that in the early days of the night watchman corps, there may have been such a commander-in-chief who wanted to be independent in the kingdom.


    Some people think that the so-called queen like a corpse is a woman from the ancestors'' Wasteland - the daughter of the wasteland king.


    In the ice and snow all over the sky, a figure slowly separated the ice and snow. A strange ghost riding a corpse ghost horse came out. He was taller than other strange ghosts. He had ice edges and corners like a crown on his head. He was wearing a lock armour made of extreme ice, holding a huge sword of extreme ice in his hand. The cold wind ran around him, sending out a terrible smell from top to bottom.


    His dark blue eyes looked at the sky driving the dragon, and ye Siyu knew that the man riding the dragon was his enemy.


    "Click, click, click!" The night King''s dry mouth opened, and an ugly sound of ice fragmentation sounded. For a moment, the strange ghosts around him seemed to receive some call, and they also followed the night king to make an ugly cry.


    But before these strange ghosts finished loading, something fell from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A green flame exploded in front of the night king and splashed on him. The night king was ignited by the green flame in an instant, and the sound of bleak scream came out of his mouth.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Seeing their leader being attacked, the strange ghost suddenly made an ugly sound. At the same time, the magic ball formed by the condensation of ice and frost was formed in their dry claws, and then launched towards the dragon in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the attack of the strange ghost, the Dragon roared and opened its mouth. A hot dragon fire was immediately emitted from their mouths. After a strange ghost screamed, it was instantly burned into steam by the dragon fire and disappeared into the world.


    Although it is said that only obsidian and valerian steel can threaten strange ghosts, after ye Siyu was reborn so many times, he found that these two things are not necessary to eliminate strange ghosts, as long as there is magic in the attack, and Longyan is just one of the most powerful magic in the world, which is a sharp weapon against strange ghosts.


    "Click, click, click!" The death of their companions did not cause the fear of strange ghosts, but made them more crazy. They kept rubbing their hands, and magic balls made of ice elements were launched from their hands. However, these attacks were completely useless for giant dragons that could fly and spray hot dragon inflammation.


    Before their ice element magic ball hit the dragon, it had been directly annihilated by the Dragon Fire sprayed by the dragon, and there was no threat at all.


    Ye Siyu on the dragon is not idle. He keeps taking out wildfires from his storage space and throwing them down to the ghosts to try what is called bombing attack.


    For a moment, the whole glacier outside the Great Wall was covered with a layer of green flame. All the strange ghosts, including the night king, died under the blazing wildfire and dragon fire, and no one was spared.


    However, ye Siyu knew that this was not over. He looked at the glacier burning green flame below with a dignified look. He could clearly feel that the ice element and the dark element were restless with the death of the strange ghost. It was coming out.


    "Click!" A one meter wide crack appeared in the middle of the glacier, and then the crack began to spread rapidly. In less than half a minute, it became a huge rift with a length of 100 meters and a width of more than 50 meters.


    "Roar!"


    A magnificent dragon roar came from under the glacier. For a moment, the whole glacier shook. After hearing the roar, the four dragons controlled by Ye Siyu immediately froze, and then immediately sent out a burst of dragon roar in response to the previous roar.


    "Click! Click! "


    The Rift Valley expanded again, and a huge figure flew out of the rift valley. It was the frost dragon who killed Ye Siyu more than 20 times.


    The first impression of the frost dragon is gorgeous. In addition, there is no other word to describe it. The light blue crystal eyes are shining with dazzling brilliance.


    The body size of the ice dragon is one circle larger than that of Ye Siyu. It is at least 50 meters long. Its body is covered with light blue translucent scales. It looks like an art statue carved from extreme ice, like ice and snow. It looks crystal clear in the sun. Its thick tail is full of ice thorns.


    The wings of the ice crystal that blocks out the sky and the sun can form a cold wind with a gentle fan.


    With the emergence of the frost dragon, a breath of Qi and terrible pressure followed. This viya was like essence, like a heavy hammer hitting Ye Siyu''s chest!


    No matter how many times you have seen the frost dragon, ye Siyu will be shocked by it.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t forget the purpose of his trip, that is to eliminate strange ghosts and frost dragons.


    Now all the ghosts have been solved by themselves, so the ice dragon in front of us needs to be solved.


    Although the ice dragon in front of me who didn''t know how long it had lived was powerful, its magic element activity did not reach the extreme, and its strength could not be brought into full play. The four dragons were enough to deal with it.


    "Long Yan!" Ye Siyu ordered the dragons in a cold voice.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and four thick pillars of fire were sprayed out of the dragon''s mouth, quickly towards the frost dragon who had not fully awakened from his sleep.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    The fiery dragon fire is sprayed on the ice crystal like body of the ice dragon. The dragon fire and the cold wind around the ice dragon counteract each other and stimulate a burst of steam.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s attack also made the frost dragon wake up completely. With his mouth open, a blue Frost Breath was emitted from his mouth, directly pressing back the Dragon inflammation sprayed by the four dragons.


    But it''s just a little pressure back. Although the cold breath of the frost dragon is very powerful, ye Siyu has four dragons. Their individual strength may not be as strong as the frost dragon, but the combined flame breath of the four dragons is not as weak as the cold breath of the frost dragon.


    For a moment, the two completely different attacks of cold ice breath and fire breath were directly deadlocked, and no one could do anything.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly, his left hand stretched out, and a long bow appeared on his hand. Then he put a silver arrow on the bow. This arrow was made of valerian steel to deal with the frost dragon opposite.


    His eyes narrowed, his right hand pulled the bow string and put his fingers.


    "Whew!"


    A burst of empty sound sounded, and varelia''s arrow turned into a silver light and quickly shot at the frost dragon opposite.


    Because the steam produced by flame breath and cold ice breath was covered, and the frost dragon focused on the four dragons opposite, the frost dragon did not notice the valerian arrow shot at him.


    "Pooh!" The arrow shot into the eyes of the frost dragon very accurately.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth froze. The cold ice breath that was originally competing with the flame breath went out in an instant, and the hot dragon inflammation wrapped the frost dragon in an instant.


    "Roar!" The deafening scream sounded, and the whole world was shaken by the scream.


    "Whew!" Another valerian arrow was shot out by Ye Siyu and accurately hit the other eye of the frost dragon.


    After being blinded by two valerian arrows and constantly burned by dragon inflammation, the frost dragon had no power to fight back and fell directly to the ground.


    At the moment when the frost dragon fell to the ground, ye Siyu on the dragon''s back suddenly jumped towards the frost dragon. At the same time, black fire appeared in his hand. He wanted to give the frost dragon a fatal blow.


    He knew very well that Valeria arrow and Longyan could not kill the frost dragon, but only made it feel painful. Once the attack stopped, its injury would recover, so he must not take it lightly.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of "overnight holiness"�� The starting point of the reward is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 162

    "Hiss!" With the inertial force of diving, the black fire instantly stabbed into the head of the frost dragon like ice crystals.


    "Roar!" The severe pain on his head made the ice dragon scream. At the same time, he kept shaking his head and tried to throw Ye Siyu off his head. However, these were in vain. Ye Siyu''s feet were like rooted in his head, and he couldn''t throw them off.


    "Qiang!"


    Another valerian steel sword appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand and was inserted into the neck of the frost dragon. This is the "cold ice" of the stark family.


    "Roar!"


    The frost dragon roared, and the cold air was emitted from it along with the loud sound of the dragon, trying to freeze Ye Siyu on his head. Just when the cold air was released, ye Siyu dragged the "black fire" and "cold ice" to cut his neck.


    The ice crystal scale was instantly cut to pieces and fell. At the same time, the ice blue blood was sprayed on Ye Siyu''s body. Each drop of blood was like a drop of liquid nitrogen. When it came into contact with Ye Siyu''s body, it directly condensed a thin layer of frost and frosted Ye Siyu''s body.


    However, ye Siyu completely ignored the frostbite, but pulled the two varelian steel swords of "black fire" and "cold ice". The head of the frost dragon was instantly cut by Ye Siyu.


    At this moment, the cold from the frost dragon suddenly stopped, and the ice blue blood sprayed out from the wound of his neck like a fountain. In an instant, ye Siyu''s hands and Valeria steel sword were frozen on his neck.


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    Its head, like a small car, fell off its neck in an instant and fell heavily to the ground, setting off a cold wind. At the same time, countless ice crystals peeled off from its body surface and turned into a layer of blue broken ice floating in the air. Its original huge body was shrinking sharply at the speed visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that it will take less than a minute, This huge frost dragon will float with the wind.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu doesn''t care about the heart piercing pain caused by the cold cold blood and the hands frozen by the cold blood on the black fire and cold ice.


    "Click! Click! " Two times, ye Siyu directly broke the frozen unconscious hands, and then jumped from the neck of the frost dragon to the head of the frost dragon and received it into the storage space.


    This is the top alchemy material. If you don''t take it in now, the head will float in the wind like its body. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste it.


    After receiving the head of the frost Dragon into the storage space, countless blood lines surged at Ye Siyu''s broken arm, and the broken hands recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Let''s go back." After shaking his paralyzed hands and taking back the two varelian steel swords, ye Siyu said to the four dragons squatting next to him.


    "Roar!"


    The loud dragon roar sounded, and the four dragons gradually disappeared in the sun.


    In the second half of 301, ye Siyu, the Lord of the iron throne, led his four legendary dragons to annihilate the strange ghosts outside the northern Great Wall. The dead ghosts who originally besieged the desperate Great Wall fell down with the death of the strange ghosts, and really fell into a long sleep.


    In this way, at the same time, the year of Egan calendar was changed to long Li, and ye Siyu was named the Dragon King.


    In the first year of Long Li''s reign, ye Siyu married danilis targaryan and led the armies of Westeros to attack ESSOS.


    In the 2nd year of Long Li, under the leadership of Ye Siyu, the AESOP continent was included in the territory of the seven countries.


    In the third year of Long Li, ye Siyu began to collect magic supplies and top alchemy materials all over the country.


    In the fourth year of Long Li, ye Siyu announced his abdication, officially returned the throne to danilis tangaryan, the "born of the storm", and returned to the embrace of the gods at the Dragon platform of the palace under the witness of everyone.


    ����


    Plane space, ye Siyu looked melancholy at the bright plane space.


    "Red Queen, do you say I can see danilis again?" Ye Siyu asked sadly.


    Ye Siyu has been reborn 40 times in the song of ice and fire. All the reborn time adds up. Ye Siyu has stayed in the world of the song of ice and fire for more than 40 years. All the time from his birth to entering the plane space is not as long as this task. Now he leaves all at once, which makes him a little uncomfortable, especially for danilis.


    For more than 40 years, the relationship between him and danilis has enemies, lovers and couples. It can be said that ye Siyu has always been in contact with danilis in the whole song of ice and fire. He has regarded her as his own relatives. Now he returns to the plane space, which makes him a little melancholy.


    "Master, there is no answer to this question in the database, but I think you can buy relevant information after checking the task list and drawing prizes." The Red Queen replied calmly.


    "Yes, you can ask the little bald head. After a long time, his head is rusty." Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    The plane watch shook slightly, and the light curtain of task summary appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Mainline task 1 (completed): pantos, go to pantos, a free trade city-state, 20 points.


    Mainline task 2 (completed): trust, get the trust of ''storm born'' danilis tangaryan, 20 points.


    Mainline task 3 (completed): Lord of the iron throne, help ''storm born'' danilis targaryan sit on the Iron Throne and become the Lord of the iron throne, 50 points.


    Hidden task (completed), horse king, recognized by 3000 doslak soldiers, became the strongest Cao, 20 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Ghost Buster: destroy the night king of the ghost Lord, with a score of 50.


    Hidden task (completed): Dragon killer, destroy frost dragon, 50 points.


    Hidden task (complete): Lord of Aesop, capture Aesop, 100 points.


    Total score: 310


    Evaluation: SSS


    Integral (SSS level bonus): 5580


    When the task light curtain appeared, ye Siyu directly turned it off and entered the lucky draw without looking at it. He had already calculated the evaluation and points when he was singing the song of ice and fire. Now it''s the same whether he looks or not.


    As ye Siyu closes the light curtain of task summary, the unfamiliar but familiar pie chart lucky draw wheel appears in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the lottery wheel in front of him, ye Siyu expertly eliminated the worst three lottery areas of blue, green and white, leaving the best four lottery areas of black, red, orange and purple.


    After all areas were stable, ye Siyu began to check the prizes of this lucky draw.


    The black area and orange area are very familiar blood drop icons. Obviously, SSS and SS prizes are lineage prizes.


    Click to see the blood lineages of frost dragon and flame dragon.


    Ancient frost dragon blood (from the song of ice and fire): one of the blood vessels of the dragon. After fusion, you will gain the abilities of magic resistance, affinity of ice elements and frost dragon.


    Varelian flame dragon lineage (from the song of ice and fire): one of the blood veins of the dragon. After fusion, you will gain the abilities of magic resistance, fire element affinity and flame dragon.


    Although the introduction of the two lineages is very brief, ye Siyu doesn''t think the two lineages are weak. Although the song of ice and fire is a low magic world, the giant dragon is still the top magical creature. Even if their strength is not as good as those magical creatures of the top magical level, it won''t be much worse.


    After checking the two bloodline prizes, he looked at the prizes in the remaining two areas. These two prizes are similar to the two bloodline prizes in the black area and the red area. They are both frost dragon and flame dragon, but these two prizes are not bloodlines, but slaves.


    Ancient frost dragon slave (from the song of ice and fire): a branch of the dragon family. It has the abilities of cold ice breath, magic resistance, dragon language magic and so on. It can recognize the Lord. Note that the slave is young and needs to be cultivated.


    Varelian flame dragon slave (from the song of ice and fire): a branch of the dragon family, which has the abilities of flame breath, magic resistance and dragon language magic. It can recognize the Lord. Note that the slave is a child and needs to be cultivated.


    After viewing all the prizes, ye Siyu directly began to draw. For the four prizes this time, ye Siyu directly excluded the two worst slave options.


    If the frost dragon and the flame dragon are adults, he may be interested in some, but it is a pity that they are young. Ye Siyu has no desire to raise the dragon. To know the growth of the dragon, in addition to whether the owner can provide enough nutrition, the more important thing is the growth environment.


    Like the low magic world in the song of ice and fire, the dragon is very weak even if it grows up, not to mention the earth where ye Siyu is located, a planet without magic elements. It is completely impossible for the dragon to grow up.


    Moreover, the dragon, a magical creature, is also much more limited. Once in a world without magical elements, when the magic in the body is exhausted, it is just a lizard with a stronger body.


    Instead of wasting time and energy to cultivate a dragon, it''s better to draw blood safely.


    After excluding the two slave rewards, ye Siyu directly selected the ancient frost dragon lineage as the goal of his lucky draw. Although his own constitution is ice element affinity, it is only a very common qualification, and the ancient frost dragon lineage can make up for his defects in this regard.


    More importantly, in his more than 40 years in the world of ice and fire song, he used ice magic most, and the integration of frost dragon blood improved his strength the fastest.


    After deciding what prize you want, ye Siyu directly began the lottery, and each area of the runner blinked quickly.


    Just when ye Siyu took out the micro nuclear computer to commit suicide, the flicker stopped in the ancient frost dragon blood in the black area.


    "I also became the emperor of Europe once?"


    Thank you for the 1100 starting point coins of "living in heaven"�� 1000 starting point coins for "sending pigs on a sunny day" and "swordsman vertical and horizontal"~ Blood emperor ~ ''and'' colorful flowers and rain ''reward 500 starting points�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of "tianhaobai"�� 100 starting point coins for reward in the last years of Egypt '','' luoke000 '','' se184224435 '','' eight year God pit '','' Beibei v587 ''and'' hurricane wing ''.

 Chapter 163

    Watching the flicker stay above the black area, ye Siyu''s face showed a surprised look. This was the first time he drew the prize he wanted without rebirth, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He was ready to commit suicide.


    However, he felt very happy when he was in the soul, which could at least save him several chances of rebirth.


    The roulette slowly turns into light spots and condenses into a drop of ice blue blood emitting cold air. This is the blood of the ancient frost dragon.


    After receiving the blood drop, ye Siyu put it back into the storage space and chose to return to the original world for "archiving".


    "After red, help me contact little bald head immediately." Ye Siyu, who returned to the real world, ordered Red Queen directly.


    "Yes, master." Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Hong replied immediately.


    Before long, ye Siyu''s front appeared a small bald call light curtain.


    "Dear guest, you are handsome again in a few days." The little bald head touched his shiny little brain and complimented.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I want to know if the called person has a chance to go back to the world he has been to." For the opening remarks that remain unchanged for thousands of years, ye Siyu goes straight to the theme.


    "Shenghui 1 points on this issue." The little bald head rubbed his fingers like a financial fan.


    "You can''t get points without you. Come on." Ye Siyu said impatiently.


    "Good drop, good drop. Of course, the called person has the opportunity to go back to the world he has been to. If the process of that world is not over, he will have a great opportunity to enter the world he has been to again and continue his task." The little bald head patted his face, then replied with a serious expression.


    Hearing the answer from little bald head, ye Siyu frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what the process in little bald head''s mouth specifically meant, it should be close. If so, the story of the song of ice and fire was over when dudanilis sat on the Iron Throne and became the master of the Iron Throne, However, he did not believe that the plane space had no way to go back to the finished world. He immediately continued to ask, "what if the process of that world is over?"


    "If the process of that world has ended, it is also possible for the called to enter again, but it requires the level of the called to reach the level of the plane scholars before they can start the function of returning to the completed task world." The little bald head answered immediately.


    "A face scholar? Small bald head, how to improve the plane level? " When ye Siyu heard that it was necessary to wait for his level to be improved in place before he could enter again, he continued to ask. For the level of the selected level, ye Siyu only knew the specific grading. As for how to improve the level, he was not very clear.


    "It can be said that the promotion of plane level is very simple, but it can also be very difficult. The premise for the selected person to improve a plane level is to complete the task world with no less than a specific evaluation five times, and the evaluation required for each level is different."


    "For example, if an apprentice wants to be promoted to a Bachelor of Arts, he needs to complete the task of no less than grade D for five times, while a Bachelor of arts needs to complete the task of no less than grade C for five times, and so on."


    "Every time the selected person meets the standard for five tasks, the assessment task will be carried out. After the assessment, he can advance to the next level." The little bald head introduced the plane space to Ye Siyu in great detail, and told ye Siyu how to improve the level of the summoned person.


    After listening to the explanation of the little bald head, ye Siyu touched his chin and thought. He had understood the requirements for the promotion of the plane level. Now he has completed four evaluation tasks not lower than level D. as long as the evaluation of his next task is higher than level D, he will carry out the evaluation task of the Bachelor of plane.


    "Guest, if you have no other questions, I''ll leave first." Seeing ye Siyu meditating, the little bald head said.


    "Well, you go first. If I have any questions, I''ll come to you." Ye Siyu nodded. He already knew what he wanted to know and had no questions to ask.


    "Bye ~" the little bald head patted his head, and the light curtain turned into a burst of light spots and disappeared.


    "11 missions... Forget it, let''s see what''s next." Knowing that he still needs to complete 11 tasks before he can return to the world of the song of ice and fire, ye Siyu didn''t continue to worry about this. Instead, he opened his plane watch to see what the world of his next task is. Anyway, there is still a long way to go before he can improve his Tao level scholars. Instead of tangle with this, he might as well see what the next task is, make preparation.


    Mission world: Pacific Rim


    "This... Span is too big." Looking at the world where he is going to do his next task, ye Siyu frowns slightly.


    Although he stayed in the song of ice and fire world for so long that his memory of the Pacific Rim film is only a little, he still knows what kind of world the Pacific rim is.


    It is a high-tech world with black technology such as steel giant, which is completely different from the medieval low magic world of the song of ice and fire. The span of world categories is very huge.


    "Master, according to the data, the task world of the plane space is random, and the type is not fixed. It is possible to carry out the magic world several times at once, the science and technology world several times at once, or the magic world one time and the science and technology world one time." When ye Siyu wondered that the next world span was too big, honghou came out and explained.


    "Forget it, no matter what. After I get red, help me collect the data around the Pacific Ocean and sort out the knowledge that may be needed in the Pacific Ocean." Hearing the words of the Red Queen, ye Siyu no longer tangles about the span. Anyway, he doesn''t need to think too much about how he lives in the magic world and how he will live in the science fiction world.


    After arranging things for honghou, ye Siyu took out the ancient frost dragon blood from the storage space and prepared to integrate it into his body. However, when he was ready to integrate, he thought of a problem, that is, blood conflict.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked honghou, who had just been ordered by him to look for information, "honghou, if I fuse the ancient frost dragon blood now, will it conflict with my black light virus blood?"


    This is not a small thing, ranging from bad conditions to gene collapse. Although he has the ability to regenerate and will not really die, he is still afraid of pain. He doesn''t want to suffer in vain.


    "According to the data of the Encyclopedia of plane space, it will not. With the help of plane space, no matter what lineage it is, it can be fused, but whether the fusion result is good or bad needs to be determined according to the compatibility between the two lineages." The Red Queen replied immediately.


    "Is it true that any lineage can be integrated?" Ye Siyu looked strange. He didn''t expect honghou to give such an answer. Originally, he thought honghou''s answer could not be integrated. He never thought it could be.


    "Yes, according to the explanation in the data, all lineages can be fused together. The plane space exists. I don''t know how many eras. Hundreds of called people will fuse lineages every earth day, so master, you don''t need to worry about conflict. I can help you check the results after the fusion of black light virus lineage and frost dragon lineage, Would you like to spend points for inquiry? " The red queen answered definitely.


    "Well, have a look." Ye Siyu didn''t think there was such a thing at all, but think about it. There are endless callees in the whole plane space. He will never be the only one to get more than two lineages. Even if he can''t get lineages through the task, he can also buy them by spending points.


    The two blood lineages obtained by the selected person will certainly not be used only for exchanging things or selling. Some of these people will integrate the two blood lineages. His previous worry was nothing.


    When ye Siyu mocked himself that he underestimated the plane space, a light curtain appeared in front of him, showing all kinds of situations after the integration of black light virus lineage and ancient frost dragon lineage.


    Perfect frost black light lineage: the mutant lineage after the perfect integration of black light virus lineage and ancient frost dragon lineage (song of ice and fire). It perfectly inherits the strength of ancient frost dragon lineage and the variability of black light virus lineage. It is a very powerful fusion lineage.


    Black light dragon lineage: the mutant lineage after the fusion of black light virus lineage and ancient frost dragon lineage (song of ice and fire). The mutation occurs in the fusion process, resulting in the elimination of frost power in the ancient frost dragon lineage, the phagocytosis ability of black light virus lineage disappears, leaving only the most basic dragon ability and black light deformation ability.


    Black light virus frost lineage: the mutant lineage after the fusion of black light virus lineage and ancient frost dragon lineage (song of ice and fire). The mutation occurs during the fusion process, and all the abilities of black light virus lineage remain, but most of the abilities of ancient frost dragon lineage disappear, leaving only the power of frost.


    Black light virus frost resistance lineage: the mutant lineage after the fusion of black light virus lineage and ancient frost dragon lineage (song of ice and fire). The mutation occurs during the fusion process, and all abilities of black light virus lineage remain, but most abilities of ancient frost dragon lineage disappear, leaving only magic resistance.


    Frost dragon variant lineage: the variant lineage after the fusion of black light virus lineage and ancient frost dragon lineage (song of ice and fire). Variation occurs during the fusion process. All abilities of ancient frost dragon lineage remain, but most abilities of black light virus lineage disappear, leaving only variation ability.


    ����


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the "silent sea x" reward.

 Chapter 164

    "After red, can the branches of these lineages be selected by themselves?" Looking at so many black light virus fusion options in front of me, as long as I''m not an idiot, I''m sure I''ll choose the first perfect fusion instead of the castrated version with weakening in all aspects below.


    "No, the result of lineage fusion is determined according to the situation of the called person, and he cannot choose himself." The Red Queen replied.


    "Really?" Hearing the answer from red queen, ye Siyu didn''t believe it. You need to know the plane space, but you can do even the very difficult thing of blood fusion. How can you not choose the strength of blood after fusion.


    "There is very little information about blood fusion in the data. If the owner wants to know more knowledge, he can spend points to consult." For ye Siyu''s doubts, honghou immediately answered.


    "Well, there''s no need to worry about points." Ye Siyu said directly.


    After a while, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear: "master, the summoned can indeed choose by themselves, but you can choose only after the level of the summoned reaches the level master. Before that, you can only judge the intensity after fusion according to the summoned''s own constitution."


    "Level master..." looking at the content on the light curtain, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t think that the strength after blood fusion needed the level of level master.


    Master Mian, that''s two levels higher than that of a scholar. Ye Siyu now needs to complete at least 21 tasks to reach this level. It''s too far away.


    "Forget it, red queen, help me integrate the ancient frost dragon blood." Knowing that only the strength of blood fusion needs the master of plane, ye Siyu no longer considers this matter, but directly asks the Red Queen to contact the plane space to help him integrate the ancient frost dragon blood.


    With Ye Siyu''s order, honghou immediately contacted the plane space.


    "Ding ~"


    The ice blue blood drops that appeared in front of Ye Siyu instantly turned into a burst of blue starlight and floated into Ye Siyu''s body. For a moment, ye Siyu felt that he had entered the ice and snow. A cold current was flowing in his body. Every organ, every meridian and every cell were immersed in the cold current. It felt very wonderful.


    Suddenly, he found that the black light virus cells in his body had undergone wonderful changes under the immersion of the cold current. The ice elements in the plane space kept pouring into Ye Siyu''s body like finding an outlet. His body surface was also covered with a layer of ice. Slowly, he became an ice sculpture, and the shape of the ice sculpture was more and more like a dragon.


    More than ten seconds later, with the sound of a burst of ice fragmentation, countless cracks appeared on the giant dragon ice sculpture turned by Ye Siyu.


    When the crack spread to the whole body, "pa!" With a sound of, the ice turned into a burst of ice debris and floated into the surface space, and ye Siyu''s figure reappeared in the surface space.


    Now, except for the small pinch of white in front of Ye Siyu''s original black hair color, all the rest have become crystalline ice blue, and there is a cold breath on his body.


    "Hoo!" Ye Siyu took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He could feel some subtle changes in his body after integrating the ancient frost dragon blood. One of them was that all cells of his body would automatically absorb the ice elements between heaven and earth and store them in it. However, he was not very clear about the specific changes and needed to check carefully.


    Think of this leaf rain rain opens a way: "after red, turn out my attribute panel."


    Name: ye Siyu


    Level: plane apprentice


    Capability: unknown


    Lineage: black light �� frost lineage (the original black light virus lineage is combined with the ancient frost dragon lineage of the song of ice and fire)


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis)


    Cell strength: 8 (1)


    Neural response: 6 (1)


    Mental strength: 10 (1)


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: 11 (1)


    The attributes in brackets are the spatial attributes of the initial orientation plane of the callee.


    Evaluation: once for level s and 3 times for level SSS


    Points owned: 5565


    "Black light frost blood?" Looking at the lineage of the face on the property panel, ye Siyu gently picked his eyebrow.


    When ye Siyu was confused, the light curtain in front of him changed. The Red Queen helped him transfer out his fused blood data.


    Black light �� frost lineage: the mutant lineage after the fusion of black light virus lineage and ancient frost dragon lineage (song of ice and fire). All abilities of ancient frost dragon lineage remain, but the black light virus lineage mutates during the fusion process, is suppressed by frost dragon lineage, its phagocytosis ability is weakened, and its deformation ability is changed


    After looking at the content on the light screen, ye Siyu directly turned off the light screen, and then ordered to the Red Queen, "Red Queen, let the little bald head help me buy the application data of black light and frost blood."


    The rest are blind here. It''s better to let the Red Queen buy relevant materials. Anyway, points are not rare for him.


    Soon, ye Siyu had more knowledge about the use of Heiguang �� frost lineage in his mind. After checking the data, ye Siyu probably understood the changes of Heiguang �� frost lineage and Heiguang virus lineage.


    But he knows, but he still wants to test the ability of blacklight frost blood.


    The first test is the ability of deformation.


    Ye Siyu immediately controlled the change of his hands according to the original method of controlling the blood of the black light virus. What surprised him was that the change was no longer a surge of blood, but a burst of frost appeared on his hands. Half a second later, his hands became a pair of claws emitting cold air.


    At the end of the change, ye Siyu waved his claws quickly, and each wave would be accompanied by a burst of frost.


    "The power of frost?" After waving for a while, ye Siyu stopped and looked at the cold claw quietly. Ye Siyu could clearly feel that with each attack, the ice elements in heaven and earth and the ice elements stored in the cells would condense on the claw and give the enemy freezing damage.


    Sharp claw form, sharp blade form, heavy hammer form, wind whip form, tendril form, and ye Siyu tested various weapon forms one by one. It was found that the attack form was no different from the past except that it had more frost force and the blade became sharper.


    As for the armor form of defense, all wonderful changes have taken place after integrating the blood of ancient frost dragon. He originally appeared dragon scales on the armor that became smooth after swallowing aliens. At the same time, a pair of Dragon Wings also appeared behind it, which looked like a dragon man.


    In addition to these changes, ye Siyu also has a dragon form. This form is not an ordinary physical transformation, but a mysterious magic. It only requires a lot of magic to perform this magic. The magic contained by Ye Siyu''s magician is not enough to change unless he uses some special magic materials, Otherwise, his magic must at least reach the level of a great mage before he can use this magic.


    After testing the ability to change, ye Siyu began to test the specific changes in the phagocytic ability of the new lineage.


    For more than half a day, ye Siyu has tested the change of phagocytosis. He found that his phagocytosis speed has slowed down, because when he learned how to swallow, those ice elements in his cells will escape and directly crush the things to be swallowed into ice debris.


    If the energy is digitized, when ye Siyu swallows a piece of 10 energy flesh and blood in his current state, one or two points of the 10 energy will be turned into ice chips by the ice elements in Ye Siyu''s cells, resulting in a lot of energy loss swallowed by Ye Siyu.


    However, this is not inevitable. It requires Ye Siyu to control all his ice elements to a certain extent so that they do not automatically escape, which can solve this problem. However, with Ye Siyu''s current control power, she can''t do it, and she needs to adapt slowly.


    Ye Siyu gently breathed out. Although his phagocytosis ability has been weakened, ye Siyu has rarely used his phagocytosis ability in order to avoid his body strengthening to the extent that he can''t commit suicide, resulting in inability to use rebirth. Now it has been weakened and has no impact on him.


    After experimenting with the ability of Heiguang frost blood, ye Siyu began to let honghou help him exchange the knowledge that can be used in the Pacific Rim. Although he may not be able to use these knowledge perfectly with his wisdom, it is always good to have more knowledge.


    New alloy knowledge, mechanical power knowledge, mechanical motion knowledge, energy application knowledge, circuit knowledge, analog signal knowledge, and all kinds of knowledge that may involve mecha were exchanged by Ye Siyu.


    ����


    After dealing with everything, ye Siyu committed suicide and then returned to the original world. He wanted to meet his family.


    Although the real world was only a moment when he carried out his task, it was 40 years for him, so he missed his family very much.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, he immediately asked honghou to help him book a ticket home, especially when the real world day was approaching the Chinese new year, which made him more worried.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know that when he returned to the real world, a pair of huge golden eyes appeared in the depths of one of the most mysterious Bermuda waters on earth. If someone observed them with a deep-sea detector, they would definitely be scared to death.


    Because these eyes are too big. The diameter of one eye is at least more than 50 meters, but the eyes just blinked and then closed without any sound.


    Thank you for the 1500 starting point coins for the reward of "living in heaven"�� The 500 starting point coins of "Mo Mo Ming"�� Reward the gods'' 200 starting coins�� 100 starting point coins for young master Piao 007 "," eight year Shenkeng "," people in the storm "," hurricane wing "and" original cool and white ".

 Chapter 165

    Looking at the colorful lights outside the window and listening to the car sound and noise in his ears, he has spent more than 40 years in the medieval world of the song of ice and fire. Now seeing the scenery outside the window makes Ye Siyu feel strange and familiar.


    After finishing up, ye Siyu left his hotel and went to the airport to go back to his home that had been away for more than 40 years.


    However, when ye Siyu left the hotel and went outside, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the reason why he frowned was that the real world environment was too bad. There was no magic element. The atmosphere was full of all kinds of unpleasant exhaust gas, which made Ye Siyu very uncomfortable.


    "That boy''s hair is so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s like ice crystals."


    When ye Siyu felt uncomfortable because of the poor air quality, he heard a whisper from the two girls next to him. Although they spoke very quietly, ye Siyu''s hearing is so sensitive that he can hear it clearly even dozens of meters apart.


    When the two girls mentioned this, ye Siyu found that his hair was still ice blue after fusion of blood, and did not change back to the original black, which was very conspicuous and non mainstream in the crowd.


    He doesn''t want to be the object of attention. He immediately enters a roadway and changes the hair color back to the original black by controlling the pigment in his hair cells, leaving only a pinch of white unchanged.


    After changing the hair color back, the pedestrians on the road didn''t pay as much attention to themselves as before. For this, ye Siyu just smiled and strolled to join the hurrying crowd.


    One day later, ye Siyu, with a lot of things in his hands, returned to the street where his house was located.


    "Do you know that the fat woman who sells breakfast on the street is bad to his daughter-in-law thief."


    "I''ve known for a long time. I drink to her all day."


    "Ha, it''s bad luck to marry into her family."


    ����


    When ye Siyu came to the intersection of his own lane, he saw three fat aunts chatting gossip at the door of his house, and one of them was his mother Fang Huilan.


    Looking at his mother and neighbors chatting and gossiping there, ye Siyu''s original cold look was suddenly full of a smile, and then he strode to the other side.


    "Eh? Isn''t that your boss? "


    "Yes, I''m handsome."


    Because the lane where ye Siyu''s home is usually empty, now he comes back alone with a lot of things, which immediately attracted the attention of Ye Siyu''s mother and the two fat neighbors.


    "Mom, I''m back." Looking at his mother''s happy face, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t you inform your family in advance when you come back, let me be ready, and what are you doing with such things?" Although she was complaining about ye Siyu, Fang Huilan was very happy that her son came back. Her face was full of smiles. She hadn''t seen her eldest son for months.


    As for the things ye Siyu was carrying, she didn''t care much. For her, her son''s return was the best gift.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for nearly half a year. I''ve become so handsome. Do you want fat aunt to introduce you to a little girl?" When ye Siyu talked to his mother, the fat aunt of the neighbor came up and praised him.


    "No, fat aunt." Ye Siyu shook his head politely.


    "Xiaoyu, you''ve really become handsome." Fang Huilan, who was next to her, heard what her neighbor said. Only then did she find that her son had indeed changed a lot. Her appearance had become handsome, and her main temperament had changed a lot. Now compared with before, she can only be described as cloud and mud.


    "Mom, I''ll take things home first." Ye Siyu is not surprised that his mother and neighbors pay attention to his appearance. After integrating the blood of frost dragon, ye Siyu''s original ordinary appearance has been greatly optimized. If he hadn''t controlled his facial muscles to adjust his appearance before he came back again, Her mother may not recognize herself in a short time.


    "Go, go, wait a minute. I''ll go to the market and chop some barbecued duck and come back to feed." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Fang Huilan said happily.


    "Alan, your boss is so handsome now. There must be many beautiful women chasing him. Why don''t I find God to help you?" After ye Siyu came home with something, the two neighbors pulled Fang Huilan to gossip, but this time the gossip object changed from others to Ye Siyu.


    At night, ye Siyu, who was sitting in the living room after dinner with her parents, saw that her sister Ye Siyu, who was in high school, came back from her self-study at night. When she saw Ye Siyu whose appearance had changed greatly, she was stunned and said something that made Ye Siyu cry and laugh.


    "Brother, have you had a facelift?" Ye Siyu looks left and right at Ye Siyu.


    "Whisper, how to speak!" Seeing that ye Siyu was not so big or small, Fang Huilan immediately scolded.


    "Well, well, don''t make a noise when your son comes back today." Ye Jianguo, his father who was making tea, persuaded him, and then tasted tea slowly.


    Looking at the noisy appearance at home, ye Siyu smiled and rubbed his sister''s head. "Do you think I need to do this?"


    "Who knows." Ye Siyu rolled her eyes and then went back to her room. Although she hadn''t seen her brother for months, it''s just like that for her. It''s impossible to pull Ye Siyu to say a lot of words like on TV or in novels.


    ����


    The passage of time day by day soon passed more than half a month.


    During this half month, ye Siyu usually gets together with his parents, grandma and other relatives, or goes out for a walk. During this period, he also talks about things in the school with his brother ye Siwen who came back from school for a day or two.


    Life was very plain, but it made Yesi feel very happy. This feeling of happiness could not be given to him by the plane space.


    Of course, in addition to reuniting with his relatives, he often meditates and practices during his break.


    Although there are no elements and the vitality of heaven and earth on the earth, it is impossible to refine magic, but this does not hinder the cultivation of spiritual power.


    One day, ye Siyu, who was practicing in the room, appeared the virtual shadow of the Red Queen. At the same time, she also made a voice, "master, more than one million videos about dreams have been collected over there. Would you like to check them?"


    "Dream video?" Ye Siyu was stunned when he heard the report of the Red Queen, because after more than 40 years, he had already forgotten the dream video plan of intelligent video editing. The Red Queen said this, which made him unable to react for a moment, but soon he remembered what was going on.


    "More than a million copies? Has it been so much? " After remembering what the dream video is, ye Siyu is a little surprised. Because he remembered that the intelligent video editing function of marshmallow had only been released for more than 40 days. It was completely unexpected for ye Siyu to have a million videos about dreams so soon.


    "Yes, because the marshmallow personal service wizard keeps recommending, people all over the world use the intelligent video editing function. If you add those videos that are not dreams, the intelligent video editing function produces more than 10 million videos." The Red Queen explained.


    "Well, you can help me classify the contents of these dream videos according to different movies and all with similar plots, and inform me when they are sorted out." Ye Siyu thought for a while and then said.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, red disappeared and began to help Ye Siyu sort out the dream video.


    With the Red Queen sorting out the video, ye Siyu closed her eyes and continued to meditate and cultivate her spiritual power.


    More than an hour has passed.


    "Master, it has been sorted out.", The figure and voice of the Red Queen appeared again, which made Ye Siyu open his eyes, and then a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, all of which were sorted out videos.


    The first one at the beginning is the video of Ye Siyu''s first mission world related biochemical crisis.


    Click on a video to watch, and ye Siyu finds that the first picture is the picture in the train.


    In addition to Alice and other plot characters, there is also a graffiti character in the train. This character is obviously the video publisher.


    The content of the video is no different from the original plot of biochemical crisis. With the slow development of the plot, the graffiti characters were bitten by zombie dogs when they fled.


    After watching the first video, ye Siyu went on to watch the second one.


    After watching more than ten videos, ye Siyu stopped. One by one, he didn''t find anything about the plane space in the video.


    However, this does not mean that ye Siyu did not find some clues. He found that there were some very contradictory vacancies in several videos. Especially at the beginning of the video, the video publisher would wake up and lose for a period of time, and then jump to the stage of opening the door.


    If only one person is like this, ye Siyu won''t care much, but four or five people are like this, and the situation of missing is different.


    Two people may be a coincidence, three people may be a coincidence, but four people and five people are like this, it is unlikely to be a coincidence, but something causes their dreams to be missing during this period of time.


    And this thing has an answer in Ye Siyu''s heart, and this answer is plane space.


    Only the plane space can make so many people forget their dreams for a period of time at the same time.


    Thank you: 2000 starting point coins for the reward of ''puyue Tianya''.

 Chapter 166

    After checking more than ten videos related to the biochemical crisis and finding that many videos have the same blank time period, ye Siyu decided not to continue to pay attention to this aspect.


    Although he doesn''t know how the plane space pulls people into the plane space and keeps them from disappearing and being found in the original world, one thing is certain that many people on the earth have been pulled into the plane space, and even everyone may have entered the plane space.


    You should know that dreams are a very magical thing. Some people may wake up and remember what dreams they had, just like his sister Ye Siyu; Some people may just finish their dreams and forget what they dream of immediately after waking up, and will never remember it for a lifetime; But some people will immediately recall what they dreamed of after seeing some objects or scenes after a long time.


    Now, just more than ten days after the release of the intelligent video editing function, there have been more than 100000 videos about dreams, which is just people who remember what they dreamed of. If you add those who forget what scenes they dreamed of, the number will be even larger, not just more than 100000 people.


    It can be seen that the number of people entering the plane space on earth is absolutely no less than 10 million.


    So after knowing the general situation, ye Siyu did not continue to investigate the meaning of red after investigation, because there was no need to investigate it. There were so many people on earth that he could not confirm it one by one, which was totally a waste of time.


    Instead of wasting time and resources to investigate how the plane space pulls people in, it''s better to spend time to improve your plane level and then buy relevant intelligence from the plane space, which is more labor-saving.


    "Red Queen, stop everything in the dream video plan, and focus on investigating the callees on penalty kicks in the future." After determining that he no longer pays attention to the intelligence of dream video, ye Siyu orders Red Queen.


    "Yes, master." After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Hong replied immediately, and then began to help Ye Siyu continue to pay attention to the information of the callee.


    Time passed day by day, and soon it was time for the next task. Ye Siyu in his room directly chose to enter the plane space.


    "Honghou will spend 2100 points to expand the storage space to 50 cubic meters, and then help me buy... The remaining 3000 points will be saved." As soon as he returned to the plane space, ye Siyu ordered directly to the Red Queen.


    During the period of returning to the earth, ye Siyu spent 10 points on the points obtained from the song of ice and fire, fused the blood of the frost dragon, and there were 5580 points left. This time, he did not intend to spend all the points every time he carried out the task as before, but kept them.


    Because as long as he completes this task, his level of plane will be promoted from a plane apprentice to a Bachelor of plane. At that time, his authority to buy things from the plane space will be improved, and the number of things he can buy will increase.


    Although he can use his rebirth ability to obtain no less than 5000 points in each game, who knows if the price of some things will exceed 5000 points after his level of position is improved in place. At that time, if the points are not enough, he will have to carry out one more task before he can buy. It''s really too troublesome.


    So he plans to save some points that are not used continuously for a rainy day.


    Soon, honghou helped him exchange everything according to Ye Siyu''s order. He also directly informed the plane space to enter the task world.


    ����


    With the transformation of space, ye Siyu found that he had come from the plane space to the streets of a prosperous city. He knew that he had come to the task world of Pacific Rim.


    It''s just that ye Siyu doesn''t know his specific arrival time because of the busy traffic around him. You know, the span of the whole Pacific rim is not short.


    There is a planet called "anteverse" in the distant galaxy. There are dark clouds, barren land, no rivers, only rock strata, and the atmosphere is yellow. There is an alien "pioneer" living in the rock stratum.


    They are colonial creatures that multiply by invading other planets., With extremely high poison making chemistry and super space technology, the drive can bridge other planets with the local by establishing a "wormhole" to infiltrate and attack from the enemy.


    They have created a huge and poisonous biological weapon. As a force to invade other planets, they are chrysanthemum opening beasts.


    As early as the Triassic, the earth had been targeted by aliens. The pioneers first established wormholes with the earth in the Triassic period from 250 million to 203 million years ago, but the oxygen content in the earth''s atmosphere was very high at that time. The monster army could not adapt to the environment, and the final colonial mission ended in failure.


    With the advent of the era of civilization, the earth pollution has increased, the content of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere has increased, and the environment that can support the survival of monsters has been reached. The second colonial mission has been started.


    In 2013, a parallel universe "breakthrough point" appeared in the deep seabed of the circum Pacific region. Then, a huge beast rose from the "ocean". The first beast first destroyed San Francisco and all surrounding coastal cities, and most of the human military actions to stop the beast ended in failure, But the giant beast also died in the nuclear bomb under the mortal resistance of mankind, but San Francisco has become a desolate place within a hundred miles.


    After the incident, humans named the giant beast "Kaiju", but the monster attacks that were supposed to end appeared one after another in cities around the Pacific Ocean.


    At a loss, humans invented their own "monster": "Jaeger", which uses huge mechanical soldiers to fight against the monster army. Two operators connected by brain neural networks (floating neurons) operate the combat mechanical soldiers synchronously, and use instruments to detect the level and code of the monster.


    Since there were mecha hunters, humans began to win, and even turned monster attacks into publicity activities and rituals, but humans did not know that a more terrible threat was coming, and the "monster battle" began.


    On February 28, 2020, the class III monster code named "sickle head" appeared in the waters of Alaska. Beckett brothers Raleigh Beckett and Yangxi Beckett drove dangerous vagrants to confront the monster. During the battle, his brother Yanxi died unfortunately. Raleigh drove almost scrapped dangerous drifters back alone.


    Five years later, due to the increasing combat effectiveness of the monster, PDCC decided to recall the dangerous rangers of the third generation of mecha, and retrieve Raleigh Beckett, who had been missing for seven years (actually went with the engineering team building the monster defense wall), as the driver. After selection, Raleigh''s new partner was Zhenzi. In the first synchronization test, Zhenzi neuron connection failed and nearly destroyed the base.


    Then the level-4 monsters "tail standing mouse" and "edge backed turtle" landed in Hong Kong and fought fiercely. The Chinese machine armor "red storm", the Russian machine armor "cherno alpha" died unfortunately. The five generation machine armor "Eureka Raider" was paralyzed by the EMP attack. Dangerous vagrants attacked temporarily and defeated the invading monsters one by one. In this war, all mecha except Eureka Raiders and dangerous vagrants were killed.


    After World War I in Hong Kong, PPDC decided to implement the gap destruction operation plan immediately. In the deep sea, the wanderer skillfully killed the level-4 monster "Xunlong". The Eureka Raider blew himself up and died together with the level-4 monster "hate". At the same time, he seriously injured the level-5 monster "poison woman". Finally, the wanderer crossed the gap and successfully blew up the wormhole through self destruction.


    After thinking about the plot around the Pacific Ocean, ye Siyu is ready to see what time period he is in the plot.


    "Roar!!!"


    At this time, a deafening roar echoed in the sky.


    "What happened!!"


    "My God!"


    "How loud! Is it the chrysanthemum opening beast? "


    ����


    The street that should have been renovated in order became messy. Passers-by on the street were frightened by the ground vibration and the roar just now. Then they ran and barked like headless flies, and everyone became very flustered.


    Different from the panic of passers-by, ye Siyu ran quickly with his legs and ran in the direction of the sound at an amazing speed.


    After running two streets, ye Siyu came to the coast of the city and stopped, because he had seen what had just made a startling roar.


    On the foggy sea, a huge figure emerged from the sea. The giant was more than 90 meters tall, dark gray all over, his head was like a huge axe splitting into the sky, his mouth was full of terrible sharp teeth, and his huge body made people''s scalp numb.


    "San Francisco 2013? No, this is not San Francisco! " When ye Siyu first saw the monster in front of him, he thought that this was the first chrysanthemum opening beast "axe head" sent by the pioneer. He thought that he had come to the place where the plot of the Pacific Rim began.


    But soon he found that there was no bridge on the sea.


    You should know that the first thing the "axe head" did when it appeared was to destroy the Golden Gate Bridge in San Francisco, but now looking at it, there is no bridge type building at all.


    With the reaction of those passers-by before, it is obvious that this is not San Francisco.


    "After red, immediately help me find out where the specific location is now?" Knowing that his position was not in San Francisco, ye Siyu ordered honghou to help him locate it.


    "Yes, master."


    "Whew! Whew! "


    When ye Siyu ordered honghou to inquire about his specific location, there was a burst of noise in the sky. More than a dozen black fighters flew towards the chrysanthemum opening beast similar to the "axe head" in the distance with a burst of cloud generated by detonation.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "eight years God pit" and "hurricane wing".

 Chapter 167

    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    One missile after another was launched from the fighter plane and bombed the Kaiju beast with suspected axe head. Suddenly, a large amount of blood was sprayed from the Kaiju beast and dropped on the sea. These blood was bright blue. Diluted by the sea water, it was like a blue starry sky. However, ye Siyu knew that this beautiful thing was fatal.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific composition of blood, he can know from the data that these blood are made to pollute the earth''s environment. If ordinary people are infected and don''t deal with it immediately, they will die.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Fighters constantly launch missiles and bullets to attack Kaiju beast. From their flight mode, it can be seen that their main purpose is not to destroy Kaiju beast, but to attract Kaiju beast''s attention.


    Because although the missile launched by the fighter is not weak, it only breaks the skin of the chrysanthemum animal at most. It can''t hurt its internal organs and poses a threat to the tough chrysanthemum animal.


    No matter what the fighters in the sky do, Kaiju beast has been unswervingly walking towards the city where ye Siyu is located. At most, when it is annoyed by the fighters, it waves its huge claws to try to catch the fighters.


    "Buzz!" The plane watch shook slightly, and the task of Circum Pacific world appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Mission world: Pacific Rim


    Main task 1 (not completed): if you meet a chrysanthemum opening beast for the first time, you must not leave the current city until the chrysanthemum opening beast is eliminated, 10 points.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): mecha hunter, become a mecha hunter, 10 points.


    Main task 3 (unfinished): skua mecha driver, driving a mecha to destroy a chrysanthemum opening beast, 20 points


    Main task 4 (unfinished): space-time wormhole, destroy the space-time wormhole in the challenger''s abyss, 50 points.


    Except for the first task, the other three regular tasks were all expected by Ye Siyu.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    Just as ye Siyu was checking the world mission around the Pacific Ocean, there was a sound of propeller in the sky. When he looked up, he found that a 70 meter high blue mecha was being hung in the air by eight strange looking helicopters, slowly flying over the distant coast.


    "Black technology." Looking at the mecha and helicopter in the sky, ye Siyu sighed.


    He found that the helicopter hanging the mecha was not the zhinugan helicopter in the film, but a strange helicopter he had never seen. The shape of these helicopters looked similar to zhinugan, but there were four spiral ejectors around the fuselage. It was these four spiral ejectors that gave them enough power to pull tens of thousands of tons of mecha.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the propeller behind the mecha also provides it with flying power. Otherwise, it is not a simple thing to pull tens of thousands of tons of mecha with eight helicopters.


    After taking a look at the helicopter, ye Siyu paid attention to the mecha.


    Familiar with the Pacific Rim materials, he recognized the "melancholy Romeo" in front of him at a glance.


    Melancholy Romeo is about 70 meters tall and blue as a whole. Its arms are very similar to "storm red". It is a pair of rotating throwing knives, but it is two, and storm red is three. The most striking thing is that its chest armor has a strange structure similar to shark fins covering its head. Ye Siyu knows that it is loaded with a vertical row of long-range Gatling guns.


    "Melancholy Romeo? Is this Seattle? " After seeing that the mecha in front of him was a melancholy Romeo, ye Siyu thought of its achievements.


    It was the first aircraft armor in service in the United States, and it also marched in the city to accept the cheers of the people. It was responsible for defending anchorage. The aircraft armor killed two chrysanthemum opening beasts and was finally destroyed in the battle of Seattle, which also prompted the third generation "Ranger" to step up research and development to replace it and continue to wait for anchorage.


    Although Ye Siyu guessed his location, he was not sure whether he was in Seattle because all the chrysanthemum animals invaded from the sea.


    When ye Siyu thought about his location because of melancholy Romeo, the melancholy Romeo over there had been transported to more than 300 meters by eight helicopters.


    "Kaka!" The separation of the cables sounded.


    Melancholy Romeo fell directly from a place more than ten meters away from the sea. A small half of his body fell directly into the sea like explosives, setting off a wave more than ten meters high.


    The chrysanthemum opening beast that was originally lured by the fighter also found the melancholy Romeo on this side. He immediately ignored those fighter planes that constantly harassed him, but focused on the melancholy Romeo about his size.


    Looking at the chrysanthemum opening beast coming towards him, melancholy Romeo also moved. The spiral Throwing Knife of his hands rotated rapidly, and the whirlwind generated by high-speed rotation directly blew away the splashing waves around him.


    The huge spiral Throwing Knife waved away with great power towards the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    The sharp blade instantly cut the chrysanthemum beast''s skin that was difficult to break with missiles, and a large amount of bright blue blood rose into the sky, directly dyeing the dark blue melancholy Romeo into bright blue.


    "Roar!" The severe pain did not make the chrysanthemum beast feel panic, but aroused its animal nature. Its huge claws grabbed on the armor of melancholy Romeo and tore off a piece of mecha directly. Obviously, it was not a vegetable.


    Both hands, you and I attack each other like that. It can be said that it''s boxing to meat. People''s blood is boiling.


    "Zi!" Melancholy Romeo''s spiral Throwing Knife directly crossed the open chrysanthemum beast''s abdomen, cut its muscles and let the open chrysanthemum beast cry.


    However, when ye Siyu thought that melancholy Romeo was about to destroy the chrysanthemum opening beast, the chrysanthemum opening beast became powerful. He opened his mouth and directly bit one arm of melancholy Romeo. With a pull, melancholy Romeo''s right arm was directly bitten off by the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    The fracture of his right arm made melancholy Romeo panic. His huge body unconsciously stepped back for several steps, and didn''t stop until he was more than 50 meters away from the chrysanthemum beast.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, the chrysanthemum opening beast suddenly turned its body and saw that its huge tail, which had been hidden in the sea, suddenly turned into a heavy whip and hit melancholy Romeo''s chest, splashing a lot of sparks and armor fragments.


    The great power also made the melancholy Romeo fall down, directly on the beach not far from yesiyu, setting off a huge dust fog.


    Looking at the melancholy Romeo lying motionless not far from him, he can now be sure of his coming position, that is, the destroyed Seattle of melancholy Romeo.


    "Roar!"


    The chrysanthemum opening beast that knocked down melancholy Romeo shouted excitedly. Regardless of the blood flowing from his body, he walked directly to the coast with huge steps. Obviously, after defeating melancholy Romeo, it set its goal on destroying the city, and its direction is the coast where ye Siyu is located.


    "Isn''t it......" looking at the chrysanthemum opening beast coming towards him, ye Siyu said in a daze. You should know that the position where melancholy Romeo fell is at least one or two kilometers away from himself. No matter how far it is, it can''t be so far away.


    Although Ye Siyu defeated the dragon, it was nothing compared with the Kaiju beast in front of him. It was not a level at all. Therefore, when he saw the Kaiju beast coming towards him, his first choice was to escape.


    "Master, I have found your current location. Your current location is Seattle, Washington." At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Needless to say, I know." Hearing the Red Queen''s report, ye Siyu, who was preparing to turn and run away, said in wonder.


    When ye Siyu turned and ran away, Kaiju beast had landed on the shore.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Kaiju beast seems bloated, but its speed is not slow. It takes 40 or 50 meters in one step, and each step can cause the vibration of a magnitude-3 earthquake.


    "What trouble." Looking at the huge monster chasing after him, ye Siyu scolded secretly. Obviously, the next goal of the chrysanthemum opening beast is itself. It''s not an accident that it goes this way.


    Ye Siyu knew that plane space could not promulgate tasks that had nothing to do with him. Since they were promulgated, they must have something to do with him.


    "Run! Here comes the chrysanthemum beast! "


    "My God!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    ����


    When ye Siyu ran to the street, the road was full of panic stricken people. They all saw the chrysanthemum opening beast chasing Ye Siyu.


    "Dong!" As soon as the paws of the chrysanthemum opening beast were swept away, an apartment hotel more than 20 meters high in front of it was directly grabbed by its paw and fell to the ground. The whole street suddenly became flying sand and stones, and many stones smashed the pedestrians on the road into meat cakes.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu directly robbed a motorcycle next to him. As for the result of the guy who robbed the motorcycle by himself, he didn''t care. Dead Taoist friends don''t die, so he can only ask for more luck.


    "Suddenly! Sudden! Suddenly! "


    Ye Siyu, who got on the motorcycle, drove to the front and kept honking as he walked, letting the crowd in front of him avoid.


    "Mom!" Just as ye Siyu drove his motorcycle to another street that had not been crowded for a long time, he heard a burst of crying. Turning around, he saw a little blonde in a dirty white skirt crying at the intersection of an alley on the side of the road.


    Looking at the little Lori, ye Siyu frowned slightly, and then immediately turned the front of the car to save the cute little Lori.


    Although he is not a good man and there are hundreds of people who have died in his hands, if it is a matter within his power, he will try his best to help


    "Bang!" Just when ye Siyu just turned around, a huge stone fell in the sky, and little Lori''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins for the "moon in the mirror"�� "Kingaih" and "drunken xuanchen" are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 168

    "Hey..." looking at the boulder in front of him, ye Siyu was stunned. Then he sighed, turned the front of the car back and continued to escape from the chase of Ju beast.


    "Dong!" While destroying the buildings on the road, Kaiju beast chases Ye Siyu.


    Because the road is full of parked cars and sundries, ye Siyu''s speed is not enough to get rid of the chase of chrysanthemum animals.


    "Here! Come here! " When ye Siyu drove his motorcycle to a street for a test, several uniformed policemen shouted downstairs of a building, while they stood a sign saying underground shelter.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t choose to go to the shelter, because he knew that the Kaiju beast came after him. Escaping to the shelter was all about dying. The Kaiju beast wanted to find him as easily as catching a turtle in a jar. He wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu stepped up the accelerator and continued to fly forward without looking back.


    "This..."


    "Forget it, let''s go in quickly. The chrysanthemum beast is coming!"


    The policeman standing outside the underground shelter looked at each other, and then directly entered the shelter. In their view, ye Siyu''s behavior was looking for death. In that case, they wouldn''t stop him.


    The chrysanthemum opening beast strides. With each step, it will wave its claws and tail to destroy the houses on the road. At the same time, a large amount of bright blue blood drips from the wound to the ground. Along the way, the blood forms a stream to maximize the pollution of the land.


    "Shit..." when ye Siyu drove his motorcycle to another street, he involuntarily scolded, because the road in front of him had been blocked by a series of car accidents, turning into a dead end and unable to move forward.


    Turning around, the huge chrysanthemum opening beast is looking at him from a commanding position. Ye Siyu knows he has nowhere to escape.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu had no choice but to get off the motorcycle.


    With a gentle wave of his hands, two long silver knives appeared in his hands, and then his legs kicked. The whole person turned into a dark shadow and ran away towards the chrysanthemum opening beast more than 100 meters away from him. He wanted to see if he could deal with the chrysanthemum opening beast in his current state.


    "Roar!"


    When the chrysanthemum opening beast opposite saw Ye Siyu rushing towards him, he immediately roared. His giant foot like a mountain lifted up, and then stepped down on Ye Siyu with a huge sound of breaking the air, ready to crush Ye Siyu.


    With a bang, the big feet of the chrysanthemum beast fell, and the whole asphalt highway formed a spider mesh crack centered on its foothold. The surrounding buildings collapsed, leading to a huge dust storm.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is likely to be trampled flat by the foot of the open chrysanthemum beast, but it is a pity that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person.


    His comprehensive level of body has exceeded that of ordinary people several times, and the instantaneous explosion speed has reached one tenth of the sound speed. The foot board of Kaiju beast is no bigger than thirty or forty meters. At the moment when its feet fall, ye Siyu came behind it.


    "Yay! "Boo!"


    Two silver lights flashed along with a burst of flesh tearing sound, and two three meter long wounds were marked on the heel of Kaiju beast. However, compared with the huge foot board of Kaiju beast, this wound is only a small wound, just like tickling, which is not enough to be afraid.


    "Trouble." After looking at the wounds made by the two long knives in his hand, ye Siyu frowned slightly, and then took back the two Taidao. The two long knives were re refined by Ye Siyu using iron blood alloy and Valeria steel.


    Although it is extremely sharp and with magic damage, it can be used to deal with enemies of similar size. It is very weak to deal with the huge enemy of Kaiju beast. Like a small toothpick, it can break the skin of Kaiju beast at most and can''t go up to its interior.


    Since the long knife has no effect, the attack form he changed will be even more ineffective.


    Ye Siyu has many attack forms, and contains the power of frost when attacking because of the integration of ancient frost dragon blood.


    However, because he has never swallowed flesh and blood to enhance his physical quality, his attack form, whether in hardness or sharpness, is far less than two long knives. Since the attack of long knives is invalid, so is the attack of lineage.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not intend to use the attack form of blood to deal with the chrysanthemum beast after putting away two long knives, because it was simply asking for trouble.


    After putting away the long knife, ye Siyu quickly recited the magic spell in his mouth. However, after he just recited a few words, he stopped, because he found that the magic elements in this world are very rare. Although there are not any magic elements like the earth, they are still very scarce, It is very difficult to complete the simplest primary magic by relying on external magic elements.


    However, difficulties are difficulties, which does not mean that they cannot be completed. In the past, it was impossible for ye Siyu to use a magic under such circumstances, but now it is different. After integrating the blood of the ancient frost dragon, he can store Magic Elements in his cells. Although it is only a single ice element, the number is enough to complete an intermediate magic, So it can still be used.


    [ice spear technique]


    A layer of ice blue frost fog appeared on Ye Siyu''s hands. An ice blue spear made of crystal soon condensed between his hands. At the moment when the spear was formed, ye Siyu pushed his hands forward.


    "Whew!" With the sound of, the cold ice spear quickly stabbed into the wound just cut out by Ye Siyu.


    "Click! Click! Click! " The moment the cold spear hit the Kaiju beast, it exploded. A layer of frost immediately spread in the heel of the Kaiju beast at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spread more than half of the heel at once, but that''s all.


    After taking a look at the frost effect caused by ice spear, ye Siyu shook his head. If ice spear was used in a world full of magic elements, the frost coverage would be at least thirty or forty meters, but now it is only more than ten meters, and the effect has been directly reduced by half.


    Sure enough, using magic in a world without magic elements will reduce its power a lot, even with the help of ice elements in his body.


    It seems that in the Pacific Rim world, there can be no more film.


    "Roar!" When ye Siyu regretted that his magic ability did not have much effect in this world, the chrysanthemum opening beast also responded.


    The Kaiju beast, who felt that his heel was uncomfortable, roared and turned his head like an axe. It found that ye Siyu, the little ant, was not dead and made himself uncomfortable. At this time, it was angry and the huge foot board trampled on Ye Siyu again.


    Looking at the giant foot trampled down like the top of Mount Tai, ye Siyu''s figure flashed and quickly distanced himself from the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    He has probably understood the strength gap between himself and Kaiju beast, and knows that it is a dream to defeat a Kaiju beast with his current strength, so he doesn''t intend to continue to entangle with Kaiju beast, turn around and leave directly, and avoid the pursuit of Kaiju beast as before.


    "Dong!" With a sound of, the giant foot of the chrysanthemum opening beast fell, the whole ground was directly trampled and collapsed, the underground gas pipeline and tap water pipeline were directly trampled, and the pungent smell spread in the street in an instant.


    "Huh?!" Ye Siyu, who smelled the smell of gas, raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his right hand, and a grenade appeared in his hand.


    Pull out the lead and throw it with your right hand.


    "Bang!"


    The leaked natural gas was instantly ignited by a grenade, and a mushroom cloud formed by a flame rose at the foot of the Kaiju beast and burned its body.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu thought that the flame could hinder the chrysanthemum opening beast, the chrysanthemum opening beast roared and directly opened his legs. Obviously, the burning of the flame did not affect it.


    "Insensitive to pain?" Looking at the chrysanthemum opening beast quickly chasing after him, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He found this from the beginning. That is, the chrysanthemum opening beast seems not very sensitive in pain. Whether it is the muscle cut by melancholy Romeo, or just inserted by his ice spear, or burned by fire, its reaction is really strange.


    You should know that no matter how tolerant creatures are, they will respond more or less when they feel pain. Just like humans, they will shrink their hands when stabbed by a small thing such as a needle. The injury of Kaiju beast is not just as simple as a needle. It is simply the top ten torture of the Manchu Dynasty. There are few parts of the whole body that are intact, Blood is flowing all over the ground.


    If human beings were hurt to this extent, they would have fallen down long ago, and the chrysanthemum opening beast behind them is still very strong and active, and the injury on his body seems to have no effect on it at all.


    There is only one possibility that the chrysanthemum opening beast is not very sensitive to the outside world.


    But think about it, as the product of the pioneer''s invasion of the earth, the main purpose of their manufacture is to pollute the earth, and destruction is only the extra work of polluting the earth.


    Death is their final destination and main role, so to make them feel pain is to ask for trouble. The pioneers needed weapons that were not afraid of death, not creatures that were afraid of death.


    "Dong!" When ye Siyu thought, the chrysanthemum opening beast behind him had caught up.


    "Trouble... Trouble..." looking at the open chrysanthemum beast closer and closer to himself, ye Siyu whispered with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, and thought about how to deal with the open chrysanthemum beast in his heart.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, a sound of propeller rotation came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the "red field" reward�� Color 184224435 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 169

    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu immediately turned his head and saw a white mecha flying here by eight helicopters.


    The armor is more than 70 meters high, the whole white body is streamlined, and the hands are equipped with a pair of sharp wrist blades. The sparse armor on the body does not give people a sense of massiness like melancholy Romeo, but appears flexible. The feet are not like melancholy Romeo as a model human, but bend backward like kangaroo to increase jumping power.


    "Invisible ronin." Looking at the white mecha in the sky, ye Siyu spit out his name in his mouth.


    The invisible ronin, the first Japanese mecha and the first human mecha in service, was successively developed with the "Tango wolf", assembled at the shatterdome base in Lima, Peru, and began to deploy along the base line from Medellin port in Colombia to Patagonia. It cooperated with the South American mecha for chain defense, and was later assigned to the Tokyo battlefield.


    The whole mecha has a naked Gundam style. It looks like the Japanese system. The speed and strength are better than the tango wolf developed by ventilation, but the armor is weakened in pursuit of speed. The armor is very low. Three chrysanthemum opening beasts were killed before they were destroyed.


    When the helicopter came to a street with the invisible ronin, it released the cable directly.


    "Boom!" The invisible rogue fell heavily to the ground. The huge weight directly trampled two deep footprints on the ground. Ye thought that he could not help but make complaints about whether to fight the monster or destroy it.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the invisible ronin landed, his feet like kangaroo legs stepped on the ground, and his fast speed rushed towards the Kaiju beast.


    "Roar!" With the appearance of the invisible ronin, the attention of the Kaiju beast was transferred from ye Siyu''s little body, and his mouth made a deafening roar, and then prepared to attack the invisible ronin.


    But the invisible ronin seemed to know what the chrysanthemum opening beast was going to do. When he was about to rush in front of it, he stopped, his legs rubbed two gullies on the ground, and the wrist blades of his hands bit the head of the chrysanthemum opening beast like poisonous teeth.


    It''s a variant snake fist developed specifically with reference to Cobra predation for invisible ronin. It uses the wrist blade as a poisonous tooth.


    "Puck!" A loud cry.


    The wrist blade of the invisible ronin was inserted into the shoulders of the Kaiju beast, and then pressed with force. Ye Siyu nearby could clearly hear the sound of bone fragmentation. Obviously, the bones of the Kaiju beast''s shoulders were cut off by the wrist blade of the invisible ronin, and only a little muscle tissue was left in both arms.


    "Roar!" The Kaiju beast with its shoulders removed did not feel afraid, but opened its mouth and bit away at the invisible ronin in front, which further confirmed Ye Siyu''s previous conjecture that the Kaiju beast had no pain.


    Facing the mouth attacked by the Kaiju beast, the invisible ronin did not escape. His hands turned into a poisonous snake to bite the Kaiju beast again. This time, his attack target was not the shoulders of the Kaiju beast, but its head.


    "Poof!"


    The wrist blade with a sharp breaking sound directly inserted into the open chrysanthemum beast''s neck. Its sharp toothed mouth is only a few meters away from the invisible ronin''s head, and it can''t be bitten anyway.


    Looking at the open and close mouth of the Kaiju beast, the invisible ronin didn''t seem to care much, but gently pulled the wrist blades inserted into both sides of the Kaiju beast''s neck, and the Kaiju beast''s neck was directly cut into two deep visible bone wounds.


    "Roar!" A pathetic roar came from the mouth of the chrysanthemum beast. It was obvious that it understood that the attack of the invisible ronin had caused fatal damage to it.


    In order to reflect the roar of the Kaiju beast, the power of the invisible ronin''s wrist blade increased, and the whole head of the Kaiju beast was immediately pulled down. For a moment, the bright blue blood was sprayed from the Kaiju beast''s neck like a spring, dyeing the invisible ronin''s white body into bright blue, making the already handsome invisible ronin look more heroic.


    "Bang!"


    Without his head, the huge body of the Kaiju beast hit the ground heavily, setting off a burst of dust. The blue blood splashed all around. Ye Siyu, who had been paying attention to the battle between the two sides not far away, didn''t notice a drop of Kaiju beast''s blood splashing towards him.


    The drop here is relative to the huge creatures such as invisible ronin and chrysanthemum opening beast. If it is for ye Siyu, a human who is only about 1.8 meters tall, it is a big beach.


    Hearing the strange noise, ye Siyu was slightly stunned. Turning his head, he saw that a large pool of blood was falling from the sky. It was too late when he wanted to avoid, and the pool of blood had hit him.


    For a moment, ye Siyu was wrapped in the sticky blood of Kaiju beast.


    "Huh?!" Ye Siyu, who was contaminated with Kaiju animal''s blood, frowned because he found that the Kaiju animal''s blood on his skin was corroding his cells.


    In addition to body toxins and radiation, the blood of chrysanthemum opening beasts is also a deadly weapon. Their blood is bright blue liquid, which is called "monster poison blue".


    Once an individual dies, his body will decompose automatically, the blood will evaporate into the atmosphere, and combine with oxygen molecules to form nitrogen dioxide, which is very harmful to the environment. Human inhalation will cause cough, pulmonary edema, respiratory diseases, etc. the atmosphere in the death area of giant animals cannot breathe. In addition, the blood of giant animals is highly corrosive, which is considered to be a strong acid.


    Ye Siyu, who was wrapped in Kaiju animal''s blood, kept struggling. Now he felt very painful. Although Kaiju animal''s blood was not as corrosive as alien blood, the toxin contained in it was much stronger than corrosivity, and it was extremely viscous, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The toxicity in the blood of Kaiju beast is simply the bane of earth creatures. Even with Ye Siyu''s constitution, it can''t resist completely. The cells are directly poisoned by the blood.


    If only a little, it''s OK. Ye Siyu''s physical quality can be completely immune, but now ye Siyu is hit by a big beach. The whole person is wrapped in the blood and can''t get rid of it.


    Ordinary people will die quickly if they are infected with a little, not to mention that the whole person is wrapped in the blood. Even if ye Siyu''s constitution is more than ten times stronger than ordinary people, it doesn''t help.


    And because ye Siyu''s physical quality is stronger than ordinary people, he has to endure pain for several times longer than ordinary people.


    In order to avoid continuing to suffer from this deep-rooted pain, ye Siyu in his blood took out a micro nuclear computer directly from the storage space, and then started the self explosion device.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mushroom cloud rises from the side of Ye Siyu.


    When the familiar endless darkness hit, ye Siyu returned to the street where he first entered the Pacific Rim world.


    "It''s really lying down and shot..." Ye Siyu said in a depressed whisper after rebirth. He didn''t expect that he would be reborn for the first time in this way and killed by a pool of blood.


    "Master, what lies shot?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s puzzled words, Hong asked in doubt.


    "Nothing." Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Originally, in Ye Siyu''s plan, he wanted to devour a chrysanthemum opening beast to see if he could directly "Synaesthesia", but now it seems that he can''t. He can''t even resist a drop of blood of the chrysanthemum opening beast, let alone devour the whole chrysanthemum opening beast.


    Although he was very puzzled, it also made him clearly understand what the chrysanthemum opening beast is. Although the chrysanthemum opening beast looks like a creature, in essence, they are very different from those on earth.


    Chrysanthemum opener is a silicon-based life. It is obtained through cell dialysis that the organism of chrysanthemum opener includes silicides and amino compounds. In other words, the basic unit to maintain human life is amino acids. The basic unit to maintain the life of Kaiju beast is composed of silicon atom, amino acid from body fluid and an unknown amino acid. It is completely two kinds of existence with organisms on earth.


    Although the lineage ability of black light virus is very abnormal, it is relative to the creatures on earth. For chrysanthemum animals, black light virus has no effect at all.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu wondered about the chrysanthemum opening beast, a familiar roar came from the sky, and the chrysanthemum opening beast came.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu didn''t go to the coast to watch as foolishly as he first entered, but went directly to the shelter he saw when he first entered. He wanted to see if the chrysanthemum beast would come to him when he hid in the shelter.


    "Run!"


    "Here comes the chrysanthemum beast!"


    After hearing the cry of the chrysanthemum beast, the crowd on the street ran to the underground refuge like Ye Siyu.


    "Mom ~ where are you ~ wow ~"


    When ye Siyu was about to go to the street where the underground refuge room was located, he heard a familiar cry. He turned his head and saw that when he entered for the first time, the five or six-year-old cute little Lori, who was killed by the building debris smashed by the chrysanthemum opening beast, looked very helpless in the escaping crowd.


    It seems that she and her parents were separated in the chaos.


    At this time, ye Siyu went to her and directly lifted her up, put her around his neck and rode a Trojan horse.


    "Huh?! Baba? "Corn?" The little Lori, who was crying, was confused. She thought the person who picked up her was her father. However, when she wiped away her tears with her little meat hand, she found that the person who picked up her was not her father, but an uncle she didn''t know at all.


    "I''ll help you find your parents." Ye Siyu, who put little Lori around her neck, said.


    Although the rebirth makes Ye Siyu''s attitude become cold, he can commit suicide with a word of discord for the purpose, or ignore the life and death of others, if it is a cute little Lori, he doesn''t mind helping.

 Chapter 170

    "Thank you, millet ~" riding on Ye Siyu''s neck, little Laurie thanked with milk.


    Ye Siyu didn''t reply, but followed the crowd to the underground refuge room. The little Lori on Ye Siyu''s neck stopped crying. Her fleshy little hand tightly hugged Ye Siyu''s head. At the same time, her brain shook around, trying to find the trace of her parents.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t mess! "


    "Slowly enter one by one!"


    "Let women and children in first!"


    ����


    Outside the gate of the underground refuge room, more than a dozen policemen are maintaining order and allowing the frightened people to enter the underground refuge room.


    At first, the people entered the underground refuge room in an orderly manner, but when a huge roar echoed in the sky, everyone panicked.


    "Dong!"


    The ground shook violently. From a distance, we can see that a huge chrysanthemum opening beast is destroying the high-rise building near the sea. Summer is only a few kilometers away from their underground refuge.


    "Ah! Here comes the chrysanthemum beast! "


    "Let me in!"


    "Go away!"


    ����


    Now everyone was even more flustered. The original orderly access to the underground refuge room became forced by you pushing and shoving. During this period, some people fell to the ground because they were too afraid. Fortunately, the police were maintaining order in the access to the underground refuge room, so there was no trampling incident.


    However, even if there was a stampede, it would have little impact on Ye Siyu. I saw that ye Siyu could not stand down in the middle of the crowd. No matter how they pushed, ye Siyu still walked steadily with little Lori. Soon they entered one of the refuge rooms according to the instructions of the police.


    The whole underground refuge room is not big, it is only as big as a basketball court, and can accommodate hundreds of people. If it is more dense, it is not a problem to accommodate 1000 people. In addition, it has two huge exhaust fans to ensure the air flow in the refuge room and avoid suffocating the refugees.


    "It''s closed!"


    When the number of people in the underground refuge room was about the same, the police who had been outside immediately came in and closed the steel gate of the refuge room.


    "God bless."


    "Don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    "It''s really unlucky. Why did the chrysanthemum beast invade us this time."


    ����


    The whole refuge room was noisy, and all the people hiding in were worried about the invasion of chrysanthemum animals.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the ground vibrated violently, and the lights in the refuge room flickered. Through the vibration, we can clearly feel that the vibration came from their heads, which suddenly quieted the noisy basement. Everyone held their breath and the atmosphere didn''t care to breathe.


    The little blonde Laurie riding on Ye Siyu''s neck immediately hugged Ye Siyu''s head tightly with her fleshy hands. Her big blue eyes twinkled with panic, and her body kept shaking.


    Ye Siyu also felt the fear of little Lori around her neck, and immediately took her down from her neck, holding her little ass in one hand and patting her back in the other hand to soothe little Lori''s mood.


    "Dong!" The ground shook again, and the people in the refuge room subconsciously squatted down with their heads in their arms and screamed at the same time.


    "Wow!" The little Laurie held by Ye Siyu was immediately frightened to cry.


    "It''s okay." Looking at the little Lori crying in her arms, ye Siyu comforted her and used the tranquility technique of white magic to calm her mood.


    With the use of tranquility, little Lori calmed down and stopped crying. At the same time, some melon eating people nearby were also affected by Ye Siyu and slowly calmed down.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Suddenly, ye Siyu heard a burst of cracking sound with his extremely sensitive hearing. Hearing the sound, ye Siyu suddenly raised his head, and he saw a small crack on the roof of the refuge room, which was slowly expanding. It was obvious that something was damaging the structure on the top of his head.


    More than ten seconds later, with a bang, the roof of the refuge room in front of Ye Siyu suddenly collapsed. The people below were directly pressed into meat cakes by the gravel, and then a huge claw stretched in. However, the nails were too short to dig, so they could only leave two deep scratches on the gravel pile.


    "Ah!"


    Others in the refuge room screamed when they saw this.


    Unlike those who eat melons, ye Siyu is not as nervous as those around him, but coldly looks at the claws less than ten meters away from him. He doesn''t believe that the plane space gives such an unsolvable task. If you can''t avoid the chrysanthemum beast in the refuge room, it''s really too difficult, so ye Siyu can be sure that the chrysanthemum beast can''t catch you.


    Sure enough, when the chrysanthemum opening beast put its claws in for the second time, it made a sudden move, and then pulled it out at an extremely fast speed.


    Through the hole excavated by Kaiju beast, you can see a huge mecha outside. It is an invisible ronin. He is fighting with Kaiju beast, and the sound of cutting skin and flesh came through the mouth.


    "It''s an invisible ronin!"


    "Great!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Long live America!"


    ����


    In addition to Ye Siyu, other people in the refuge room also saw the invisible ronin fighting with Kaiju beast, and immediately cheered. In their hearts, the skua mecha was invincible.


    Now the time period is not yet at the end of the plot. When chrysanthemum animals appear frequently and a large number of skua mecha are destroyed, ZF of the whole earth is preaching the power of skua mecha, so people in the refuge room are very excited when they see the invisible ronin.


    But if they knew that the melancholy Romeo was destroyed by the chrysanthemum beast not long ago, they didn''t know if they could be so excited as now.


    More than ten minutes later, under the guidance of the police, like other people, ye Siyu returned to the ground with little Lori. The chrysanthemum beast was wiped out by the invisible ronin once. The huge body was lying not far away. The bright blue blood flow was everywhere. The disgusting smell came. It was playing its role in polluting the earth''s environment.


    "Mr. policeman, the little sister lost her parents while taking refuge. Can you help her find her parents?" When ye Siyu took little Lori to the temporary refuge gathering place, ye Siyu found a policewoman and was ready to let her help her find little Lori for her parents.


    "Yes, sir." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the policewoman nodded and stretched out her hand to pick up little Lori.


    "Woo ~" but to Ye Siyu''s surprise, little Lori seems unwilling to leave Ye Siyu. Her thin body shrinks into Ye Siyu''s arms, and her fleshy little hands tightly grasp Ye Siyu''s clothes.


    "Well... Sir, I hope you can cooperate and take care of the child first. I will help you contact the little girl''s family." When the policewoman saw that little Lori was afraid, she didn''t have the heart to hold her by force, but said politely to Ye Siyu.


    "All right." Hearing the policewoman''s proposal, ye Siyu nodded and didn''t refuse. Anyway, he doesn''t have anywhere to go now. It doesn''t matter to take care of the little Lori.


    "What''s your name, little friend?" After ye Siyu agreed, the policewoman looked at the little Laurie in Ye Siyu''s arms with a smile and asked.


    "My name is Alice Jackson..." little lauridon said her name with milk.


    After knowing Alice''s name, the policewoman rubbed Alice''s head, and then went to help Alice find her parents.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there are too many victims or why. Ye Siyu held Alice and little Lori for more than two hours before the policewoman reappeared in front of Ye Siyu. At the same time, there was an anxious young couple behind her.


    "Rake ~ hemp ~" when the little Laurie in Ye Siyu''s arms saw the couple, she was surprised and shouted. She grabbed the meat of Ye Siyu''s clothes, loosened her hands and opened her hands to the young couple.


    "Oh, my baby!"


    "It''s great that you''re all right. We''re so worried."


    The parents took Alice''s little Lori from ye Siyu with a surprised look on their face, and learned from her that ye Siyu took care of her during this time. They immediately thanked Ye Siyu very much.


    ����


    After saying goodbye to little Lori, ye Siyu asked honghou to help him get an electronic ID card in the world and stay in a hotel. He wanted to check the specific situation of the world.


    Stace ponticos, the supreme commander of PPDC at the shatterdome base of the Pacific Rim joint military defense force, anchorage command room, looked seriously at the report on melancholy Romeo on the computer screen.


    "Tiantong, what about melancholy Romeo?" Strike penticos looked at Cai Tiantong, the chief technical adviser, and asked.


    "Alas, the damage of the right arm is 100%, the damage of the front chest armor is 90%, and the damage of the control cabin is 30..." hearing the problem of strike ponticos, Cai Tiantong said the contents of the report bit by bit. Every time he said a word, strike ponticos''s face turned black again.


    "Don''t say that. I just want the most general report." When he heard that the power source of melancholy Romeo was completely damaged, strike ponticos interrupted directly.


    "Hoo! Melancholy Romeo is scrapped... "Cai Tiantong took a deep breath and directly pulled the report to the bottom, which clearly shows that melancholy Romeo can no longer fight.


    "Tiantong, immediately mobilize the ''chrome general'' to guard the anchorage defense line, and let people speed up the progress of the third generation of dangerous Rangers. Now the melancholy Romeo has been destroyed, and the strength of the chrysanthemum beast is getting stronger and stronger. We must complete the third generation of mecha as soon as possible." Said strike ponticus with a serious look.


    "Yes, sir!" Cai Tiantong immediately replied after hearing the order of strike penticos.

 Chapter 171

    The next day, ye Siyu in the hotel looked a little surprised at a news on TV.


    "Recently, PPDC announced that it will recruit the 2017 Ranger. Anyone who passes can go to the Hunter College to study. Once graduated, he will become the driver of a new generation of skua mecha and the nemesis of chrysanthemum opening beast! People with lofty ideals all over the world can go to the regional branches of PPDC to register. The address of PPDC branch is as follows... "


    "It seems that the second task has been settled. After red, help me book a ticket to Washington." Watching the news on TV, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. Originally, he wanted to use any method to join PPDC. Now it''s just right to save him trouble.


    "Yes, master." Honghou immediately replied, and then booked an e-ticket for ye Siyu through the Internet.


    Soon, in the afternoon, ye Siyu took a direct flight to Washington to PPDC Washington branch.


    In addition to the eight bases, the whole PPDC has liaison branches in major cities around the world to select qualified Rangers.


    It has to be said that people all over the world are recruited by PPDC this time, which makes the world boil. Ye Siyu found that the whole airport was crowded when he got off the plane. From the conversation content of these people, it can be clearly known that their purpose in Washington is to participate in the Ranger audit.


    The standard of whether you can become a Ranger is not how good you were born or how high your status is, but whether you are suitable. If you are suitable, even if you were a beggar before, you can become a Ranger.


    At present, most of the Rangers driving skua mecha are ordinary people before becoming Rangers. Some are ordinary white-collar workers, some are housewives, and some are even criminals in prison.


    No matter who meets the requirements, he can become a Ranger to save the world. Therefore, when PPDC recruits Rangers from all over the world, we can imagine how sensational it is.


    "All those going to PPDC''s Washington External Liaison Division please gather in area a of the airport parking lot! There will be a special bus to pick up the participants to PPDC Washington branch! " In addition to the prompt sound of the flight number in the airport, the most frequent broadcast is to guide the Ranger testers to the special bus of PPDC branch.


    Soon, according to the radio, ye Siyu took a special bus to and from the airport and PPDC External Liaison Branch, ready to go to PPDC branch.


    "Man, I will be a Ranger today and beat the chrysanthemum opening beasts to the ground."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. It''s too far!"


    In the special bus, countless young people from all over the United States are playing there.


    At this time, a long hair with black and flowing hair like a waterfall was simply tied into a horsetail. The baseball cap was low on his head to cover most of his face. The black-and-white casual clothes were exquisitely cut, the round neck showed a clear and beautiful collarbone, the white miniskirt and 10 Danny count black silk stockings (drivers who don''t understand how thin 10 Danny can go to station B to search Kaname and have a surprise), The slender legs are just lined. The white plush boots are simple and generous, and the body fluctuates. The exquisite and petite Oriental women get on the car.


    Although most of the cars are Westerners with different aesthetic views from the East, the whole car is male creatures. In addition, the woman''s figure is very attractive, which has attracted the attention of many people on the car.


    After Liang Qiqi got on the bus, she looked around and found that there were several vacant seats on the bus, but most of them looked at their own guys, so that she didn''t want to sit over. Suddenly, she found an empty seat, especially a handsome man with good temperament sitting next to the empty seat, and her big dark eyes suddenly lit up, Then she walked directly towards Ye Siyu with her slender thighs.


    After walking to Ye Siyu, he asked in a strange English: "handsome boy, is there anyone next to you?"


    "No." Ye Siyu answered blandly.


    "That''s great. Can I sit inside?" Knowing that no one was sitting, Liang Qiqi smiled more and continued to ask.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but directly moved from the original position near the window to the position near the bus aisle.


    "Thank you." Seeing ye Siyu''s action, Liang Qiqi answered politely, and then squeezed from ye Siyu to the window.


    A smell of perfume that belonged to a girl''s body and fragrance poured into Ye Siyu''s nose, and a strange feeling rose up in the heart of the rain that smelled the smell. His dull water and some small thoughts had changed.


    Feeling these changes immediately made Ye Siyu''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. You should know that ye Siyu''s temperament became more and more insipid with his continuous rebirth. Coupled with the cultivation of ice magic, he didn''t have much desire for sex at ordinary times and was full of concentration. Even if he was * * in front of himself, he could see nothing.


    And now just smell a body smell but have a reaction, which is very abnormal.


    "Handsome boy, where are you from?" When ye Siyu was confused about her strange situation, Liang Qiqi looked at Ye Siyu and asked again in her slightly strange English.


    "Huaxia." Hearing the speech, ye Siyu replied to her in plain English, then continued to think about why his body was so strange, and then recited the tranquility technique in his heart to calm the strange mood in his heart and the subtle changes in his body.


    "Ni Ho, my name is Liang Qiqi. Did you also take part in the Ranger test?" Unlike Ye Siyu, Liang Qiqi is very interested in Ye Siyu. Especially after ye Siyu is Chinese, a sweet smile appears on her delicate face. At the same time, a Cantonese Mandarin comes out of her mouth.


    "Do you think I will lose my travel when I get on this bus?" After calming the abnormal situation, ye Siyu said a plain sentence, but this time it was not English, but Cantonese.


    "Hee hee, pretty boy, what''s your name? Are you from Hong Kong?" Hearing that ye Siyu can speak Cantonese, Liang Qiqi''s expression is even more excited.


    "Ye Siyu, from Guangdong Province." Ye Siyu replied calmly, and at the same time his eyes squinted, and he asked him to investigate what Liang Qiqi was, and he would make himself appear abnormal.


    "Hey, sissy, this position is mine. Go away!" When ye Siyu and Liang Qiqi were talking, a muscular white man who was about two meters tall and sitting behind Ye Siyu came to Ye Siyu and threatened from a commanding position.


    "Are you calling me?" Ye Siyu asked, looking coldly at the strong white man.


    Although Ye Siyu''s physical quality is more than ten times that of ordinary people, his body shape is not that kind of muscle man, but that kind of body shape with thin clothes and meat. Coupled with the integration of frost dragon blood, his appearance has been optimized. The whole person seems very indifferent and not very sunny.


    But even so, ye Siyu has nothing to do with the word sissy.


    "That''s right. If you know the truth, get away from me, or I''ll tell you to taste the power of my big fist in the casserole!" The strong white man once again threatened while holding his fist and making it snap like fried beans.


    Other people in the car saw this situation and showed the look of watching a good play. They were very unhappy that ye Siyu could sit with a beautiful woman like Liang Qiqi.


    Although in this era, the invasion of chrysanthemum animals has led to the unity of many countries and the reduction of intrigues, racial discrimination has not decreased, but has become more powerful. The reason for this is the Ranger.


    Although everyone can be a Ranger, the number of Oriental people among Rangers is very rare, so many white people look down on Oriental people as before. Now they can''t help gloating when they see ye Siyu being bullied by their own people.


    Whew, ye Siyu stood up from his seat.


    Seeing ye Siyu stand up, Liang Qiqi next to her flashed a glimmer of disappointment, but she also knew that ye Siyu had to do so, because no matter how he looked, ye Siyu would not be the opponent of a strong white man. Changing his position was his best choice and the wisest choice.


    "Ka!" However, when the people on the bus thought Ye Siyu would give up his position to the white man immediately, ye Siyu shot. His right hand instantly turned into a dark shadow and stuck on the white man''s neck. At the same time, he raised his whole body, and his head directly hit the roof of the special car, making a loud collision sound.


    Everyone''s eyes fell out of their eyes when they saw the situation in front of them. They didn''t know how heavy the white strong man was, but one thing is certain: it''s definitely not light. At least it''s more than 160 kilograms. Now it''s strange that ye Siyu, a thin and weak looking yellow monkey, held it in his hand.


    "Ah! Come on! Ah! " The strong white man struggled in pain. He kept making a painful sound in his mouth. He grabbed Ye Siyu''s right hand with both hands and tried to break Ye Siyu''s right hand. However, no matter what he did, ye Siyu''s right hand was like a steel pliers around his neck.


    Seeing that the white strong man was about to roll his eyes, ye Siyu released his hand. The white strong man directly fell heavily to the ground and the whole car was shocked.


    After finishing all this, ye Siyu clapped his hands, then sat back in his position, and the strong white man who fell on the aisle immediately climbed out of the car.


    After this incident, everyone in the car looked at Ye Siyu with different eyes, all of which turned into fear and fear.


    In particular, Liang Qiqi, who is next to Ye Siyu, looks at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes. Originally, she thought Ye Siyu would be scared away by white strong men. She never thought that ye Siyu didn''t be scared away. Instead, she directly beat away the white strong men, which surprised her very much.


    When everyone was disturbed by Ye Siyu, the car also started and drove towards PPDC Washington branch.

 Chapter 172

    Outside the PPDC Washington branch, ye Siyu, who got off the bus, once again knew how enthusiastic it was to become a "Ranger" for the people in the world. At a glance, there were a lot of people outside the PPDC Washington branch, except people.


    "Please don''t squeeze! Follow the arrangement of the staff! "


    "Please get the form at the window and fill it out. After filling it out, go inside and report. We will have special staff to help you test."


    There are a large number of PPDC staff outside PPDC Washington to maintain order and tell the test process to all personnel who come to participate in the test for guidance.


    Soon, ye Siyu filled out the form according to the instructions of the staff and walked into a large building nearby. He saw that there were many sports equipment and body monitoring equipment in the building. Everyone had to undergo very strict screening to be qualified to enter the Hunter College.


    As a base for recruiting and training "Rangers", Hunter College mainly trains students'' physical and psychological quality, and the training content is quite cruel and strict. All students come from all over the world, with a male to female ratio of 2.6:1. They have to undergo intense layers of screening before they can enter the next stage of training. The screening is divided into three stages, namely, the average body index, Skill learning and computer test.


    Among the three stages, only the first stage is carried out outside PPDC Hunter College, and the remaining second and third stages are carried out only after passing the first stage.


    In the first stage, the body average index is also very simple, that is, body measurement.


    Moreover, the standard for participating in the first stage is not high. Male adults can participate as long as they are 1.78 meters tall and weigh more than 78 kilograms. As for academic qualifications, although it is said that they must have a high school degree, in fact, there are no rigid regulations. They can participate in the test as long as they meet the requirements and have no bad record.


    At the same time, it is this standard that leads to the relatively small number of Oriental people in Rangers, because the living habits of Oriental people and Westerners are different. Westerners are generally taller and more in line with the standard than Oriental people.


    However, these are not a problem for ye Siyu. He promises to pass very easily.


    Sure enough, ye Siyu successfully completed the following weightlifting, running, high jump, long jump, fear of heights test, heart rhythm test and other projects. He directly passed the first test in the first stage and can then carry out the second test.


    After completing the first test of the first stage, ye Siyu waited for other personnel in the rest area.


    As time went by, more and more people who passed the first test in phase I came to the rest area to wait. When the number reached 100, a staff member came in.


    Under the guidance of the staff, ye Siyu, a group of people who completed the first test, entered a room. As soon as they entered the room, ye Siyu saw a very strange mechanical seat in the middle of the room, with a helmet similar to those in the hair salon, connected with many lines to two lights.


    "Everyone, congratulations on completing the first test of the first stage. As we all know, whether you can become a ''Ranger'' depends not only on your physical fitness, but on being able to link with the mecha. Only after this test can you enter the Hunter College for systematic learning, but I regret to tell you one thing here, Perhaps only a very few of you can pass the next test... If you feel there is a problem, you can choose to leave now. " The staff standing next to the seat said to Ye Siyu and others who passed the first test in the first stage.


    Through the explanation of the workers, we can know that the physical test in the first stage is prepared for the mental test. Only those who meet the standards can carry out the mental test, otherwise it will cause irreparable damage.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the second test is absolutely safe after passing the first test. The second test may cause varying degrees of damage to the tester, so the staff put forward their opinions on such people after introducing the content of the second test.


    At that time, some people in the crowd who were originally curious about the mental test were suddenly afraid. They really wanted to be heroes respected by everyone, but when there was no harm at that time, it was obvious that they knew what harm the mental test might have, and many people withdrew.


    "Well, the one minute mental test will begin. All personnel who feel that they have problems please leave the scene now." The staff reminded that many people left the room, leaving only two-thirds of the 100 people in the room.


    "Congratulations on completing the second test." After those people left, the staff congratulated Ye Siyu and others.


    "What?!"


    "Completed the second test?"


    ����


    Hearing the staff''s words, everyone''s faces showed surprise. They were confused by the staff''s words.


    "Yes, the so-called second test is to test whether the participants have the determination to die. If they are frightened by such a simple danger, there is no possibility of becoming a Ranger. You should know that all Rangers fight with their lives. If they are careless, they will destroy the machine and die, so they can''t become a Ranger without the determination to die."


    When hearing the staff say this, most people''s faces showed surprise, but they didn''t surprise for long. The staff said another word to make them depressed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You did pass the second test, but it doesn''t mean you don''t need to test the spirit. The rest of the people need to sit in this chair for the third test, the spirit test."


    "Of course, you don''t need to be afraid. This mental tester won''t damage you. It''s just a simple test to see if you can connect. Green means pass and red means fail. Once you pass, congratulations. You can go to the Hunter College to study. OK, get ready to start, You line up according to your height, one by one. Don''t be nervous. "


    After listening to the staff''s explanation, the remaining staff lined up under their guidance and began the mental test. Ye Siyu directly discharged to the end.


    Ye Siyu''s height of 1.8 meters is relatively high among Oriental people, but 1.8 meters is nothing for tall Westerners, so he is the shortest in all tests and the last tester.


    When the first tester sat on the chair, the staff put on the helmet similar to the oil baking machine, then pressed the test light, a burst of blue light of current flickered outside the helmet, and the red light on the top of the chair lit up. Obviously, the man''s mental strength did not meet the standard. For this, the staff regretted to ask the tester to leave.


    With the first tester out, the remaining people also participated in the mental test one by one, but the results were not satisfactory. All the people in front of Ye Siyu appeared at the red light, and none of them succeeded.


    "Hey, it seems that this batch can''t succeed. Let people prepare to inform the next batch to prepare." Seeing that ye Siyu was the only tester left, the staff said to their companions.


    "OK." The man nodded and then contacted the people waiting in the lounge outside through the walkie talkie.


    "Well, you''ve seen the test results of those people just now, so don''t hold too much hope. People who can meet the standard are too rare." As the staff put Ye Siyu on the test helmet, they said that in his opinion, those tall and strong men before Ang Lee could not pass, and ye Siyu, who was thin and weak, would not have a high chance of success.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu answered faintly and didn''t say much. Ye Siyu is a magician. Although he is not a spiritual warlock specializing in spiritual magic, his spiritual strength will not be weak. If he can''t pass, he really can''t think of anyone else in the world who can pass.


    After confirming that the equipment was worn, the staff pressed the test switch.


    Buzz!


    Ye Siyu only felt that his spiritual power seemed to be pulled by something and extended through the line on his helmet. However, this feeling was very short, which ended in half a second. The pulled spiritual power returned to Ye Siyu''s mind as if it had never happened.


    "Get ready for the next group, huh?" Next to Ye Siyu, the staff member who didn''t hold any hope said to his companion, but soon he found that ye Siyu was different from those before. The light turned on was no longer a red light, but a green light, "green!! He passed! "


    The staff''s cry immediately attracted the attention of other staff in the room, and everyone''s face showed a surprise expression, because ye Siyu was the first person they detected that day to pass the test standard.


    You know, in addition to the Washington branch, other branches have heard that they have found people who have passed the test, but none of them has passed, which makes all the staff of their branch very depressed. Now that ye Siyu has passed the test, how can they be unhappy.


    "Mr. Ye, congratulations on passing the first stage of the test. Later, we will have someone take you to the special waiting area. After this recruitment, we will have a special plane to send you to the Hunter College." The staff said happily to Ye Siyu.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 700 starting coins for reward�� 600 starting point coins for "leaving the dust on the other side"�� 100 starting point coins for "rising sun", "eight year God pit", "pit name has been robbed again", "hurricane wing", "kiss who you are", "I am v587" and "passing wind and cloud".

 Chapter 173

    Under the guidance of the staff, ye Siyu came to the waiting room. After filling in some materials, he received a notice and asked him to go home and prepare daily necessities. When he was ready, he would return to the waiting room tomorrow afternoon.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about this notice. All his things were in the storage space. Moreover, he believed that the Hunter College should have been prepared. Whether to take it or not was the same, but it had to wait until the next day, so he had to find a hotel to stay outside.


    As time went by, it soon came to the next afternoon. When he went into the waiting room, he found that there were four men and three women sitting in it. Obviously, they also passed the first stage test and were talking excitedly about going to the Hunter College next.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the door on the other side of the waiting room. Ye Siyu opened her eyes and looked around. Liang Qiqi, who had disappeared since the detection, came in wearing a black uniform. When she saw Ye Siyu sitting in the waiting room, a smile appeared on her face, "pretty boy, we meet again."


    "Yes, see you again." Looking at Liang Qiqi with a sweet smile in front of her, ye Siyu smiled calmly and said.


    "Huh? Don''t you wonder why I''m here? " Seeing ye Siyu''s indifferent face, Liang Qiqi asked with a smile.


    "Not curious." Ye Siyu shook his head lightly. Yetsiyu had made clear Liang Qiqi''s identity after red. Although she could not do what color her trousers were, the general experience and identity of her had been thoroughly investigated.


    At the beginning of the meeting, when Liang Qiqi met her strange reaction, ye Siyu asked him to investigate her information. But when he gave Liang Qiqi material to him, he was stunned. She thought Liang Qiqi was the same candidate who came to the PPDC Washington branch to take part in the test. She is a technician in the mecha Technology Department of PPDC Hong Kong headquarters and one of the designers of melancholy Romeo.


    "Cut, boring guy, come with me. Wait a minute, we''ll take a special plane to the Hunter College." Seeing ye Siyu''s insipid reaction, Liang Qiqi curled her mouth, then said to Ye Siyu and other personnel who passed the first stage test, and then took Ye Siyu and others on a special plane to the Hunter College.


    On the special plane to the Hunter College, Liang Qiqi used her big watery eyes to look at Ye Siyu''s body in front and close her eyes while looking at the tablet in her hand. Her tablet was nothing else. It was the data of Ye Siyu''s physical test today.


    She was supposed to help the Los Angeles branch check the damage of melancholy Romeo. It happened that the Washington branch was recruiting Rangers, so she came to see the situation and went to the Hunter College in anchorage with these trainee Rangers.


    When she went to the Washington Liaison Branch of PPDC, she was attracted by Ye Siyu. Of course, she was not attracted by Ye Siyu''s body, but by Ye Siyu''s body structure.


    As a member of the mecha Technology Department, in order to better manufacture the humanoid mecha, she needs to be familiar with all kinds of knowledge of human body structure and understand very well that if the body of a normal person is similar to that of Ye Siyu, it is absolutely impossible to lift a person whose weight is more than his own with one hand as easily as ye Siyu did in the special car yesterday.


    According to the various qualities shown in Ye Siyu''s data, it is impossible to do that in any case, so she is very interested in how ye Siyu does it, especially how he can lift a strong man with one hand.


    If she finds out the secret, she can create a new structure for the new mecha.


    Yesterday, after she went to the meeting to check the situation of melancholy Romeo, she got a message, that is, the reason why melancholy Romeo was defeated is that melancholy Romeo''s defeat is the chrysanthemum opening beast. We must design a new structure as soon as possible to cope with the increasing strength and size of the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Miss Liang, didn''t anyone tell you that it''s very impolite for a woman to look at a man all the time?" When Liang Qiqi stared at Ye Siyu''s body, ye Siyu, who had been meditating on the plane, opened her eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, yes? You must be mistaken. " Seeing that her little moves were found, Liang Qiqi showed a blush on her face and laughed to hide her inner embarrassment. She also knew how impolite it was to do so.


    Ye Siyu took a look and kept covering up himself. After Liang Qiqi, he continued to close his eyes and continue to meditate and cultivate his spiritual strength.


    Liang Qiqi in the rear was relieved to see ye Siyu ignore herself and stopped looking at him, but she didn''t give up her investigation of Ye Siyu.


    ����


    After a few hours of flight, the special plane taken by Ye Siyu and others finally came to Kodiak Island, Alaska, where the Hunter College is located. Now the whole Kodiak Island is covered with snow. Under the sunshine, it is silver and very beautiful.


    Soon, the special plane flew over the Hunter College, which covers an area of more than 700000 square meters. There are more than ten buildings of various styles on it. Ye Siyu knows that this is the cradle of all "Rangers".


    Since the first human mecha "noisy boy Yukon" killed a chrysanthemum opening beast in Canada, the hunter program is considered to be an effective way to eliminate the chrysanthemum opening beast. After the construction of the last mecha "hermit ronin" of the first generation, it began to recruit students, and the college was established immediately. After retiring from Ranger, general strike penticos entered the college to guide and train students.


    As a base for recruiting and training "Rangers", Hunter College mainly trains students'' physical and psychological quality, and the training content is quite cruel and strict. All students come from all over the world, with a male to female ratio of 2.6:1. They have to undergo intense layers of screening, and only a very small number of talents can become "Rangers".


    When ye Siyu got off the plane, he saw many special planes of the same style, which were the preparatory Rangers recruited by other external liaison branches of PPDC.


    In addition to these people, there are many scientists and engineers from all over the world.


    "Everyone, please follow me. General strike penticos is already waiting for you." After getting off the plane, Liang Qiqi said to Ye Siyu and others, and then led Ye Siyu and others on a bus.


    The bus slowly drove into a huge building. Through the window, you can see that the building is the engineering department, with all kinds of huge mecha parts.


    When the bus stopped, Liang Qiqi continued to lead Ye Siyu and others into the college. Soon, they came to a hall and waited.


    "Red Queen, search all the information about mecha and drift system through the network of Hunter College." While waiting in the hall, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen.


    "Yes, master." The Red Queen replied immediately, and then began to quickly search all the data in the Hunter College server.


    At the same time, there were more and more people around Ye Siyu, and other "Rangers" who arrived also came to the hall. The whole hall was noisy, and everyone was discussing all kinds of things, while ye Siyu closed his eyes and practiced meditation.


    Before long, a serious looking black man led some sergeants in military uniforms to the hall. The noisy hall suddenly quieted down, because everyone recognized who the black man was. That was general stek ponticos, the supreme officer of the PPDC Pacific Rim Defense Corps.


    "I think none of you will not know who I am, so I won''t introduce myself here. I''m here to tell you one thing, that is, there are more than 1000 people here, plus the last preparatory ranger of Hunter College, a total of 2333 people."


    "Some of these people are military elites sent by the state, and some are tested civilians. They are all prepared Rangers selected by thousands. Please don''t feel complacent if you can come here. Another thing you must understand is that you don''t think you can become Rangers if you come here! You have to remember! You''re just preparing for the Ranger! Not a real Ranger! "


    "I can tell you clearly that you 2333 people can become Rangers, and the probability of getting on the mecha is only 1%, or even lower, so don''t think you can relax after entering the Hunter College! In the next period of time, you will receive very rigorous training and selection! So you... "Strike ponticus said a lot of things to the" Ranger "in front of him.


    While strike ponticos was talking, yesiyu opened his eyes to examine him, and the information of strike ponticos came to mind.


    Stek ponticos, the supreme commander of PPDC Pacific Rim Defense Corps and the General Commander of Hunter academy, was previously the operator of Tango wolf mecha. Finally, due to the injury of the hand of another driver of Eureka raider, he killed himself with the monster while controlling Eureka Raider and sacrificed his life for peace, Let the dangerous wanderer enter the wormhole of time and space and destroy the pioneer''s base.


    He is a person who can give his life for the safety of all mankind. Unlike those hypocritical politicians, even if he knows that the chrysanthemum beast is becoming stronger and stronger, he is still there to intrigue and plan for his own interests, completely regardless of the life and death of others.


    Thank you, ''zjmod'' reward 1000, looking forward to you�� 100 starting point coins for "passing wind and cloud" and "huge, young people".

 Chapter 174

    In the summer of 2025, it will be cloudy and drizzly at night.


    Two figures stood quietly on the helicopter platform on the top floor of Hong Kong PPDC headquarters, looking at the two mecha of dangerous vagrants and Eureka raiders who were flying away by helicopter.


    It has been eight years since he came to this world. Today will be an important moment for him to verify his conjecture.


    "Do you think they will succeed?" Standing next to Ye Siyu, Liang Qiqi opened her pink red lips and asked. In eight years, Liang Qiqi has also matured a lot. The white hip wrap skirt was stretched in a perfect arc, outlining her upturned hips. The jade legs wrapped in two black silk stockings are slender and plump. I vaguely see the smooth skin. The whole body exudes the temptation of mature women.


    "Who knows." Ye Siyu shrugged and hid for eight years to wait for this moment.


    Since entering the Pacific Rim, he has not been too involved in the main line of the world. He has always been away from the main line. He wants to see how the Pacific Rim plot will develop without the intervention of the chosen one. Is it a wormhole that destroys world peace or a failure as originally, and the chrysanthemum beast continues to appear.


    "Who the hell are you?" Liang Qiqi narrowed her eyes and said a thought-provoking sentence. After eight years of Pao, she knew very well how terrible Ye Siyu was. She dared not say these things, or she could not say them.


    At the beginning, Liang Qiqi was most curious about why Ye Siyu could break out such a powerful force, but slowly she found that ye Siyu was not simple. All his information was forged. It seemed that it had never appeared in the world.


    Although Ye Siyu had a super friendly relationship with her, it does not mean that she fell in love with Ye Siyu. What she loves is science. It is just a physiological need to do something with Ye Siyu. Therefore, Liang Qiqi, who discovered this thing, is ready to inform strike penticos, the top person in charge of PPDC.


    But when she was just ready, ye Siyu appeared beside her, as if she had expected her to do so, which prevented her from revealing Ye Siyu''s identity. At the same time, on that night, she deeply realized Ye Siyu''s terror and what is called an electric small motor, which is super durable, The deep feeling that made her soul out of her body will never be forgotten for a lifetime, and she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Also from that night, she became Ye Siyu''s subordinate and began to help Ye Siyu. She knew that if she didn''t agree, the things she would face would be absolutely more terrible than that night. I don''t know how many times.


    "You''ve asked this question many times." Ye Siyu said blandly. After talking, he raised his head and looked at a helicopter that landed quickly.


    After the helicopter landed, two very embarrassed middle-aged men got off the helicopter and ran quickly to the inside of the base. One of them had a paper towel stuffed in his nose and one clubbed a crutch. They were Newton gezel and Herman Gottlieb, two scientists who communicated with the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    Watching these two people enter the base nervously, ye Siyu also follows in. He wants to see how the plot will develop.


    Seeing ye Siyu go in, Liang Qiqi also goes up with the white heels that reflect the black silk stockings.


    In the command room of PPDC Hong Kong headquarters, everyone was very nervous looking at the data on the projection screen.


    "Eureka raider, the chrysanthemum opening beast has stopped! They didn''t catch up! Now you can jump! " Kelly Hansen (the injured driver of Eureka Raiders) who temporarily replaced the head of strike penticos PPDC with a hand injury said with a microphone.


    "Never! The plan is not feasible! get out of the way! Idiot! "


    "The plan to blow up the gap is not feasible!" Newton gerzel, with a paper towel stuffed into his nose to stop bleeding, immediately grabbed the microphone from Kelly Hansen''s hand and said to strike penticos and others who had gone to the challenger''s abyss.


    "What do you mean? Why not?! " Strike ponticos, who was on top of Eureka''s Raiders, immediately asked.


    "The opening of the gap does not mean that your nuclear bomb can pass through smoothly. The gap can read the information of Kaiju beast, just like the collection in the supermarket is completed according to the bar code of goods, so it can be completed smoothly. Therefore, you have to try to make the gap mistakenly think that you have the same bar code as Kaiju beast!" Newton goetzel explained loudly.


    "What should we do?" When he heard that the bomb could not be dropped directly, strike ponticos asked again.


    "Let it mistakenly think that you are also a chrysanthemum opening beast!"


    "You must cling to the chrysanthemum opening beast and drive into the gap! The gap will read you as an open chrysanthemum beast and let you pass smoothly! If you don''t, the nuclear bomb will miss as before! The task failed! " Newton goetzel and Herman Gottlieb tell you the news you read from the chrysanthemum beast''s head one by one.


    "All right! Now you''ve heard so much! Find a way to jump! " After Newton had finished, Kelly Hansen immediately took the microphone and shouted.


    "Sir! Receive the third signal from the gap! " But just at this time, Cai Tiantong, who had been watching the projection screen, suddenly exclaimed.


    "How big is that? What generation is it? " Stace ponticos across the street asked when he heard the third chrysanthemum opening signal.


    Cai Tiantong looked at the signal strength on the screen when he heard the problem of stek ponticos. The expression on his face became stiff for a moment, "it''s the fifth generation..."


    "Eureka Raider is the fifth generation chrysanthemum opening beast..." Kelly hansonton, holding a microphone, paused, took a deep breath and replied.


    "Third signal?!"


    "My God! The fifth generation chrysanthemum opening beast! "


    "How big is that!"


    ����


    When the staff in the command room heard the third signal that a fifth generation chrysanthemum opening beast was released, everyone panicked.


    The algebra of Kaiju beast is divided according to the size, quality and comprehensive strength of Kaiju beast. The higher the level of monster, the larger the size, the heavier the quality and the higher the attack power. The fourth generation Kaiju beast has made it difficult for skua mecha to deal with. Now there is a more powerful fifth generation. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Dangerous homeless body damage 30%..."


    "Level 4 chrysanthemum opening beast Xunlong signal disappears!"


    "Eureka Raider! A chrysanthemum opening beast is approaching behind you! "


    "Eureka Raider signal disappears..."


    "The hate signal of level 4 chrysanthemum opening beast disappears..."


    "They''re in!"


    Cai Tiantong kept reporting the situation of the challenger''s abyss. Except ye Siyu, everyone in the command room looked at Cai Tiantong nervously, hoping that he could report a good news.


    However, things did not develop as they thought. Cai Tiantong once again told them a message, that is, the Eureka Raider driven by strike ponticos and Kelly Hansen''s son chuck Hansen used his own nuclear bomb to act as a scavenger for dangerous vagrants and blew himself up, The dangerous wanderer also jumped into the wormhole crack with the level 5 chrysanthemum opening poison woman slightly injured by the nuclear bomb.


    Liang Qiqi and his as like as two peas in the rear, ye Siyu was watching the scene. What happened now is not the same as the original plot. It can even be said to be the same. But ye Siyu always feels that it is not so simple.


    You should know that the wormhole in the plot will be destroyed. Even if he doesn''t help, the main task 4 will be completed. However, the plane space will never issue such tasks that don''t need to do it yourself. If the plot really develops like that in the plot, the tasks issued by the plane space will be meaningless, The selected person can complete the main line tasks one, two and three first, and then wait for the end of the plot to complete all the main line tasks directly and get a score of 50.


    "Command center, do you hear me? I''m now running the reactor self explosion program! "


    "Fault! This program requires manual activation. "


    On the other hand, Raleigh Beckett, the dangerous Ranger who reached the pioneer''s space through the space wormhole, said, but the dangerous Ranger''s system prompts that it needs to be activated manually.


    "He has no time! You have to start the self destruction program immediately! " Newton gezel interrupted.


    People in the whole command room held their breath. They knew that the next minute would determine their future fate. If they succeeded, they could solve the problem of Kaiju beast. If they failed, they would face the large-scale invasion of Kaiju beast.


    "No! The signal of the dangerous tramp disappeared. "


    "Failed..."


    At this time, the icon representing the signal of dangerous vagrants on the projection screen disappeared. This is not because the self explosion disappeared, because they can see that the nuclear power of dangerous vagrants did not explode.


    Of course, this may be because the signal cannot be transmitted, or the error does not display self explosion, but this possibility is almost zero, because the space-time wormhole signal on the screen has not disappeared, it is still complete, which means that the dangerous wanderers entering the pioneer planet have been destroyed.


    For a moment, the whole command room was silent and pale. These were their last two mecha. Now they have been destroyed. There are no weapons to deal with Kaiju beast except nuclear bomb.


    "So it is." Ye Siyu whispered at the edge of the command room. The result was not far from what he had guessed.


    The plane watch shook slightly, and a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Mainline task 2 (failure): mecha hunter, become a mecha hunter, 10 points.


    Main task 3 (failure): skua mecha driver, driving an erciyuan mecha to destroy a chrysanthemum opening beast, 20 points


    Main task 4 (failure): space-time wormhole, destroy the space-time wormhole of the challenger''s abyss, 50 points.


    After all the main tasks of the summoned are completed, they will return to the plane space in one minute.


    Looking at the plane space prompt in front of him, the micro nuclear computer also appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the "eight year Shenkeng" reward�� 100 starting point coins for star trace ice and snow reward.

 Chapter 175

    In the early morning of January 5, 2017, in the command room of PPDC anchorage base.


    "General, no, the challenger''s abyss impulse fluctuates abnormally, and the chrysanthemum opening beast signal appears! Inform the general immediately! " Cai Tiantong, a middle secret hybrid, frowned slightly at the signal on the projection screen and said loudly to the staff on one side.


    Before long, strike ponticos, who was wearing a blue general''s uniform and looked serious, came in, "how many generations of chrysanthemum opening beasts are they? Where do you expect to log in? "


    "It''s a second-generation chrysanthemum opening beast. According to its forward speed, it is speculated that it will land on the coast of Seattle, general." Cai Tiantong truthfully reported.


    After hearing Cai Tiantong''s report, strike ponticos immediately issued an order, "well, immediately send ''melancholy Romeo'' to deal with it, and ask the Tokyo defense line to mobilize ''invisible ronin'' support, and never let him enter the urban area! And let the Liaison Branch in Seattle inform the military to evacuate the personnel in the relevant area! "


    "Yes, sir!" Cai Tiantong nodded and immediately conveyed the order of strike ponticos. Suddenly, anchorage base and Tokyo base immediately took action, all kinds of machines were operating, and skua mecha was ready to go out.


    On the other hand, after receiving the news, the local PPDC Liaison Branch in Seattle immediately informed the local government to allow local residents to evacuate and take refuge.


    "Woo woo ~"


    Air defense sirens echoed over Seattle. All Seattle residents were awakened from their sleep by the air defense sirens. They were very flustered when they heard the sirens.


    "Attention! The chrysanthemum beast is about to land in Seattle! Please all residents to take refuge in the nearest local shelter as soon as possible! " Many military vehicles broadcast counseling broadcasts on the streets of Seattle, and the police guided the people in an orderly manner.


    No one noticed that a shadow was standing quietly on the roof of a two-story flat roof house by the sea.


    Ye Siyu looked at the orderly evacuation of the people under the official guidance. This was his sixth rebirth.


    The six rebirth made him find that sometimes there are some strange changes in the development of the world line. For example, when he first entered the Pacific Rim world and his first and third rebirth, the official did not immediately remind the people to evacuate, but only when the chrysanthemum beast was about to land.


    The second time, the fourth time, the fifth time and now the sixth time are different. Before the Kaiju beast landed, there were official people to evacuate, which are completely two timelines.


    In this regard, ye Siyu was very confused. Although he had completely experienced these two timelines, he found that the final result of the plot had not changed, which made him more confused about why these two different changes occurred in the beginning of these two timelines.


    Finally, after more than ten years of thinking, he still didn''t understand what was going on, so he stopped thinking and prepared to end the task world. Although he hasn''t found a way to obtain the Pacific Rim SSS level evaluation, he doesn''t want to stay in the Pacific Rim world anymore.


    If someone carefully stares at Ye Siyu''s eyes, he will find that his eyes as plain as the stars in the night sky contain a trace of madness that can crush the stars.


    He has been in the Pacific Rim world for too long, and the long time has made him numb and bored. Six rebirth has made him live in the Pacific Rim world for nearly 50 years, which is the sum of all his previous worlds, longer than the rebirth of the song of ice and fire for more than 30 times.


    At the time of the song of ice and fire, he was disgusted by the repeated experience of the same thing. At that moment, a forgotten idea rose in his heart, that is, death counts.


    Just entering the infinite terror �� biochemical crisis and experiencing many deaths, he had this idea in his heart, but the idea soon disappeared and became curious. He wondered why he entered the biochemical crisis and why he kept reborn, and slowly the idea disappeared.


    But when he experienced the Pacific Rim world, the idea rose again. He wanted to see if he would really die when his hair was all white.


    Of course, he doesn''t intend to commit suicide by self explosion of nuclear bomb all the time, because it''s too boring and painful.


    Having the fusion lineage of ancient frost dragon and black light virus, he was not immediately unconscious after being bombed by the nuclear bomb, but could support two or three seconds under the nuclear bomb explosion, allowing him to clearly feel the three stages of light radiation, shock wave and nuclear radiation produced by the nuclear bomb explosion.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being hurt by any of these three stages, so he wants to see what wonderful ways to kill himself in his limited rebirth.


    From the perspective of psychiatry, ye Siyu can be said to have become a real madman, because except for some people who have the will to die and have no hope for life, others will never want to die. While ye Siyu wants to die when he has great prospects, he can no longer use other words to describe ye Siyu except a madman.


    Now ye Siyu is like kaiduo, one of the four emperors of the pirate king. He is eager to die, but kaiduo is too strong and wants to commit suicide, while ye Siyu can be reborn constantly and wants to see the beauty of death.


    ����


    "Roar!"


    At this time, ye Siyu heard the roar of wild animals seven times and rippled in the sky of Seattle coast, which made the evacuated people in the street shudder. Everyone became nervous. He kept screaming, crying and making noise. For a moment, the whole Seattle coast became restless.


    Hearing the roar, ye Siyu calmly looked at the sea. From a distance, he could see that the chrysanthemum opening beast named "axe tail" was gradually approaching Seattle. To this, ye Siyu was unmoved. Instead, he quietly watched the chrysanthemum opening beast "axe tail" move steadily towards himself under the harassment of the fighter group.


    "Come down quickly. The chrysanthemum beast is coming. It''s very dangerous. Come down quickly! Go to the shelter! " When ye Siyu watched the chrysanthemum opening beast "axe tail" come over, a policewoman on the street finally found Ye Siyu standing on the roof of the building, and immediately shouted to Ye Siyu with a loudspeaker.


    Just in the face of the policewoman''s cry, ye Siyu ignored it, but continued to look at the open chrysanthemum beast gradually coming here.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t respond, the policewoman tried to enter the house, but the door of the house had already been locked, and the owner left for the shelter in the sound of the alarm just now. For this, she could only try to open the door with her feet, but she was a woman, her strength was not great, and it seemed that she couldn''t open the door for a moment.


    "Forget it, if he wants to die, let him die. The chrysanthemum beast is coming!" Another policeman immediately said to the policewoman who tried to kick open the door of the house, because he had seen that the chrysanthemum opening beast was less than a kilometer away from the sea. If they didn''t go again, they really wouldn''t have a chance to escape.


    "Well, all right." Hearing what her companion said, the policewoman nodded. Although she very much wanted Ye Siyu to leave and take refuge, as her companion said, since Ye Siyu wanted to die, they wouldn''t stop him with their own and partner''s lives.


    Soon, the policewoman and her companions got into the police car and were ready to leave the area.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The policewoman on the bus suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter propeller. Turning around, she saw a blue skua armor flying over by eight helicopters.


    Seeing that mecha, the policewoman''s face was immediately surprised. As for the melancholy Romeo, the first mecha in America, she, like other American people, liked it very much and was even more proud of it.


    Especially the two drivers of melancholy Romeo, Tom and Jerry, are her heroes.


    Now she was very excited to see melancholy Romeo appear, and immediately said to her companion: "it''s melancholy Romeo! Don''t worry about the chrysanthemum beast! "


    When she finished, she felt something flashing in the corner of her eyes. She felt something abnormal. She immediately looked at the place where the flash came, and this place was the roof of the building where the man had just stood. However, when she looked at it, the expression on her face instantly turned into horror, "my God! Jack! Look what that is! "


    The companion who had been looking at the melancholy Romeo immediately followed his reputation. The scene in his eyes also made him show a frightened look like the policewoman next to him and make a startled cry: "my God!"


    I saw a pair of huge wings made of ice crystals behind the young people who had stood there.


    This is less than six meters simultaneous interpreting the ice crystal wings. It looks gorgeous and shining in the sunlight, reflecting the rainbow color of the rainbow, as the legendary angel wings.


    "Hoo!" With a slight flash of wings, the two policemen in the car felt a cold wind, and then they saw the young man soaring up and flying away with the help of his wings, and the direction he flew away was the direction of melancholy Romeo.


    At the same time, two "Rangers" in melancholy Romeo also found the situation here and immediately reported to anchorage base, "sir! We found something coming towards us at ten o''clock! "


    "What?" Strike penticos in the command room frowned when he heard the Ranger''s report.


    Thank you for the 600 starting points of the reward of "leaving the dust on the other side"�� 500 starting point coins for "bow your head and miss"�� Red maple leaf d ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 176

    "Like an angel?" Tom and Jerry, the two "Rangers" of melancholy Romeo, spoke in the same voice with some hesitation.


    Hearing the answers from Tom and Jerry, everyone in Anchorage base turned strange. They were confused by the answers from Tom and Jerry.


    Angels?


    They had no idea what Tom was talking about.


    "Tiantong, has the synchronization rate of Tom and Jerry''s drift system changed? Is there a ''chasing the rabbit'', ''masking reaction'', or ''memory loss'' Asked strike ponticus with a serious look.


    The word "chasing the rabbit" comes from Alice in Wonderland. Alice fell into Wonderland in order to chase a rabbit.


    This refers to the moment when the "drive system" is turned on, the two drivers must have nothing in their minds, and the intelligent transfer buffer (rabit) will capture your brain pulses for link.


    If a person thinks nonsense at this time, the brain pulse frequency will change, so that the transmitter cannot be captured, resulting in synchronization failure.


    The shy reflection is that after the synchronization is completed, the thinking can be slightly divergent, but the "shy reflection" should be avoided here.


    A person has a lot of privacy. For example, one of them had a masturbation last night. This kind of thing certainly doesn''t want others to know, but the "drive system" allows each other to enter each other''s brain. Sometimes, this kind of thing can''t be avoided to let the partner know, which will be very embarrassing and cause delay in information processing.


    The "anchorage incident" in 2020 was because after Yangxi Beckett knew that his brother Raleigh Beckett liked the same girl with him, he had a "shame reflex", resulting in the slow action of the "dangerous Tramp". Finally, the mecha was demolished by the sickle head of the chrysanthemum opening beast, and Yangxi died, which also made Raleigh regret and leave PPDC.


    As for the last kind of "memory loss" phenomenon, it is the final form of "chasing a rabbit". It usually occurs between drivers with low tacit understanding. After synchronization, when one of them thinks of an impressive past, such as witnessing the death of a loved one or winning the lottery, he will be deeply trapped in his own memory.


    Because the "drift system" will make the driver enter a chaotic state, this situation is similar to having a nightmare and being unable to wake up.


    The most terrible thing is that when one person falls into memory, the other will follow because of synchronization with it, and then find that they can''t get out of each other''s dream, just like Raleigh Beckett, the protagonist in the film, falls into Mori''s pockmarked memory. Therefore, "memory loss" is likely to lead to mental disorder and even death together.


    So when strike ponticos heard Tom and Jerry say they saw angels, he didn''t think that the angels they said were true, but that Tom and Jerry had one of the three problems of "chasing the rabbit", "shame reaction" and "memory loss" in their spirit synchronization.


    "Sir, there is no abnormality in the drift synchronization rate of Tom and Jerry." After checking all the real-time data of Tom and Jerry, Cai Tiantong shook his head at strike penticos.


    When Cai Tiantong said that there was no abnormality in synchronization, strike penticos frowned more tightly and asked, "Tom, did you drink today?"


    "No, general, we saw it too!" When strike ponticos asked Tom if he was drinking and hallucinating, the helicopter pilots with melancholy Romeo spoke one after another.


    "Tiantong! Let the helicopter play in real time! " After hearing that others said they saw angels, strike penticos said loudly to Cai Tiantong.


    "Yes, sir!" Cai Tiantong immediately connected the surveillance camera on the helicopter.


    "Zi!"


    A projection screen soon appeared in the command room, and the content of the screen was the scene along the coast of Seattle.


    In the air not far from the head of melancholy Romeo, a figure is flapping a pair of ice crystal wings behind it to fly towards melancholy Romeo. Although the speed is not even comparable to that of ordinary birds, it is still very amazing and surprising.


    "What is this?"


    "Oh! My God! "


    "Are there really angels in this world?"


    ����


    The staff in the command room were shocked by the angel like people on the picture. If it had been in the past, they might have thought it was home, but now the chrysanthemum beast, which should not have existed, has come out. It is not so strange that the angel, which has been handed down since ancient times, appears.


    "Command room, what should we do?" When everyone in the command room of anchorage base was shocked by the angel, Tom and Jerry, two "Rangers" in the melancholy Romeo, asked.


    What they have been learning is used to deal with chrysanthemum animals. Now they are at a loss when they encounter this situation.


    "What''s he doing?!" At this time, one of the staff pointed to the screen and shouted that the angel had landed on the head of melancholy Romeo.


    "All helicopters stop him immediately! Whether he is an angel or a devil! " Seeing this scene, strike pontiacoston shouted loudly, because that position was nothing else, it was the position of the Ranger''s emergency exit.


    ����


    Seattle coast.


    Ye Siyu landed on the top of melancholy Romeo''s head. The crystalline wings behind him turned into a burst of ice and disappeared. This skill is a magic skill he improved in more than 50 years.


    You can also obtain short-term flight ability without changing into armored form. Although the speed is not fast, ye Siyu can also obtain air control, which is not as scary as armored form.


    Ye Siyu, who landed on the top of melancholy Romeo''s head, directly grabbed the handle of melancholy Romeo''s cockpit and made a fierce force with his right hand. Under a harsh metal friction sound, ye Siyu forcibly opened the escape door that should have been very difficult to open from the outside, and then jumped in directly and entered the melancholy Romeo cockpit.


    "He''s in!" The staff in Anchorage command room immediately exclaimed when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "Damn it! Contact Tom and Jerry immediately and let them be careful! " Stace ponticos, who also saw this scene, shouted with a gloomy and frightening look.


    "Tom! Jerry! Did you hear that? Someone entered the cockpit of melancholy Romeo! Be careful! " Cai Tiantong immediately contacted the two rangers of melancholy Romeo, but there was no response, only a rustle.


    "What''s the real-time situation of the two of them?" Seeing that Tom and Jerry didn''t respond, strike penticos asked again.


    "Jerry is in good condition. Tom has lost his connection!" Cai Tiantong immediately looked at the projection screen next to him and saw that one of the pictures originally showing the health status of the two Rangers was in a broken state. Obviously, the Ranger had some special conditions.


    The other side.


    Ye Siyu opened the escape door and entered the cockpit of this big guy more than 70 meters high. After entering, he saw two Rangers, Tom and Jerry, wearing battle armor made of polycarbonate.


    "Tom! Jerry! Did you hear that? Someone entered the cockpit of melancholy Romeo! Be careful! " There was an anxious cry from the communicator in the cockpit of melancholy Romeo, which confused Tom and Jerry.


    "Zi!" A sound of metal friction came, and the two immediately turned their heads and saw a figure enter through the escape window on the top of their head. Before they could see who the person was, they heard an obscure sound. Then they just felt dark and lost consciousness.


    After seeing the two rangers who were stunned by their own faint spell, two sensitive black light arms came out from behind Ye Siyu, ready to unload Tom and Jerry on the console.


    In the past 50 years, except for the first rebirth of more than eight years, ye Siyu stayed with the skua mecha for the remaining 40 years. He was very familiar with the mecha that appeared or did not appear in each plot.


    With the help of the tools transformed by the black light virus cells, in just a few seconds, ye Siyu easily took the two people off the console, then took off one of the combat armor and put it on himself. Then he fixed the unconscious Tom and Jerry on the nearby wall with ice touch, Otherwise, they might fall into the nuclear power furnace when they fight later.


    "You are murdering! People in Seattle will be killed by you! " When ye Siyu fixed the two men, the roar of strike penticos in the command room of anchorage base came from the communicator.


    "Red Queen, connect the melancholy Romeo system and help me block anchorage''s signal." Ye Siyu, wearing combat armor, went directly to the console, picked up the manipulator and commanded the Red Queen at the same time.


    Soon, the roar of strike penticos disappeared, and ye Siyu began to control the melancholy Romeo.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    Outside, the cable originally connected to melancholy Romeo and the helicopter was disconnected. The eight similar angry helicopters hanging melancholy Romeo immediately pulled up quickly, shook and stabilized for a long time.


    "Sir, melancholy Romeo has been robbed!" Watching all the data on the projection light screen representing melancholy Romeo return to zero, it shows that melancholy Romeo is disconnected from the base. Cai Tiantong swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Cai Tiantong''s words, strike ponticos showed an angry look on his face and stared at the melancholy Romeo falling on the sea from the projection screen in front of him.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the "eight year Shenkeng" reward�� The 100 starting points of Alcade''s reward.

 Chapter 177

    When everyone at anchorage base was angry and panicked about the robbery of melancholy Romeo, ye Siyu on the console began to manipulate melancholy Romeo to fight with the axe tail harassed by the fighter group in the distance.


    "Roar!" The axe tail ignored the fighter planes that harassed him around him and directly opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and roared at the melancholy Romeo. His huge body rushed towards the melancholy Romeo with a ferocious smell of wild animals at a speed that was not in line with his body.


    "My God!" At the same time, in the command room of anchorage base, a startling voice came from Cai Tiantong''s mouth.


    "Tiantong, what happened?" After hearing Cai Tiantong''s exclamation, general strike ponticos, who had originally focused on the projection screen, immediately turned around and asked. He didn''t want to hear any bad news anymore.


    "Sir! Melancholy Romeo''s Ponce link synchronization rate has reached... Percent... 150 percent!! " Cai Tiantong stammered, pointing to the only melancholy Romeo real-time data screen left.


    Although Ye Siyu let the Red Queen disconnect the signals from the melancholy Romeo and anchorage base, it only disconnected the signals generated by the traditional signal technology mastered by the Red Queen, such as communication signals and most of the real-time data.


    The special data transmission mode of pangs link synchronization rate of melancholy Romeo is not the information transmission technology in the traditional sense, so the red queen cannot be shielded, and the anchorage base can still conduct real-time query.


    "What?! 150%? " Hearing the data from Cai Tiantong''s mouth, all the faces in the command room, including strike pentico, showed a look of horror.


    "Is there a data error in Tiantong?!" Strike pentico took a deep breath and calmed down his shortness of breath, confirming.


    Cai Tiantong looked closely at a piece of data on the screen with his eyes, and then nodded affirmatively: "there is no error, it is 150 percent."


    "My God!"


    "How can this be achieved!"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    ����


    With CAI Tiantong''s reconfirmation, the whole command room was boiling. They knew very well what the pangs link synchronization rate represented when it reached 150%.


    Ponce link, Ponce means "bridge" in Latin. It refers to the connection between human and mecha. It was first developed as a revolutionary link. It is not really inserting a pipe into the brain, but reading the driver''s brain wave data and copying a brain consciousness on the computer. The virtual brain connected with mecha AI.


    Because the skua mecha needs two people to operate together, no matter how familiar they are, they will not integrate into one person. In addition, the structure of the mecha is different from that of the human body, and even if only one person is connected, it can not be fully compatible. Therefore, the pangs link synchronization rate of the drift system reaches more than 90%, which is simply difficult to climb to the sky.


    In the whole history of PPDC, there are only two people whose drift system Ponce link synchronization rate can exceed 90%, namely, strike penticos and Raleigh Beckett. The latter is also a student of Hunter College. Therefore, there is only one person whose drift system Ponce link synchronization rate reaches 90% in the history of PPDC, that is, strike penticos.


    And the reason why the two of them can reach this level is because of the brief ghost synchronization caused by the coma and death of another driver.


    Ghost synchronization is a side effect of the "drive system". After synchronization, two drivers will feel that their brains are still connected with each other, and sometimes hallucinations and auditory hallucinations will occur. Ghost synchronization will not cause synchronization failure, but a kind of mental obsessive-compulsive disorder, which is the sequelae of drivers.


    It is precisely because of the ghost synchronization that they can control the mecha to continue fighting when another driver dies or loses consciousness, and the synchronization rate reaches more than 90%.


    92%, which is already the highest Ponce link synchronization rate in the history of PPDC, but now ye Siyu, the mysterious man who robbed melancholy Romeo, has reached 150%. It can be said that ye Siyu is melancholy Romeo, and melancholy Romeo is Ye Siyu. It can be imagined how terrible it is, It''s strange that these people in Anchorage command room are not shocked.


    When everyone in Anchorage base was shocked by the synchronization rate of Ye Siyu''s links with melancholy Romeo''s Ponce, ye Siyu started.


    Ye Siyu''s legs on the console are tight and make a starting position. With Ye Siyu''s action, melancholy Romeo immediately makes such an action. At the same time, its nuclear power drives the core "flame furnace" to operate at full power, and the chest releases hot energy, providing strong power for what melancholy Romeo will do next.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the melancholy Romeo moving on the picture. The sea under his feet was like being blown up by more than ten tons of explosives, and the water splashed everywhere. At the same time, the melancholy Romeo also turned into a blue hurricane with strong power and rushed towards the axe tail of the chrysanthemum opening beast that was only more than 3000 meters away from him.


    The sea surface was directly marked with a white crack by the running of melancholy Romeo. In just more than ten seconds, ye Siyu crossed a distance of more than 3000 meters and came to the front of the axe tail of the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Hiss! This movement is so smooth! "


    "Can melancholy Romeo be so fast?"


    "Is this the melancholy Romeo we know?"


    "Is this the speed of 150% synchronization rate?"


    ����


    The people in the command room of anchorage base were shocked again by the speed of melancholy Romeo controlled by Ye Siyu. You should know that melancholy Romeo is not a speed mecha like invisible ronin, but a very slow mecha. Running 100 meters per second is its limit. Now it takes only more than ten seconds to run more than 3000 meters, What a terror.


    The reason why they can reach this level is that they can only think of 150% synchronization rate. There is no such reason to make the slow mecha of melancholy Romeo break out such a fast speed.


    As everyone in Anchorage thought, ye Siyu, the mysterious manipulator, completely broke out the performance of melancholy Romeo.


    The synchronization rate of Ponce link is determined by the driver''s mental strength. The stronger the mental strength, the higher the synchronization rate will be.


    Of course, the synchronization rate of Ponce link also has an upper limit, which is determined according to the performance of the mecha. The limit of melancholy Romeo is 150%. If you want to improve and continue to improve, you can only redesign melancholy Romeo, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to exceed 150%.


    ����


    "Roar!"


    When the melancholy Romeo met the axe tail, the axe tail roared. The tail and legs buried under the sea provided powerful power to it. The huge body jumped up from the sea and rushed towards the melancholy Romeo with a breath of wild beasts.


    He threw his hands out, and his sharp thick claws cut through the air and rowed to the melancholy Romeo''s head.


    "No!"


    Everyone in the command room of anchorage base saw this scene and woke up from the shock of the speed of the outbreak of melancholy Romeo. Everyone''s face showed a look of horror. In their view, melancholy Romeo will be torn apart by the end of the axe.


    Compared with the fear of the people in the command room of anchorage base, ye Siyu, who faces the axe tail attack, doesn''t care at all,


    As the first generation of mecha, melancholy Romeo is not a powerful skua mecha, or even the weakest mecha. It is difficult to deal with the axe tail with its performance, but it is Ye Siyu who drives it. It is enough to deal with the axe tail in front of him.


    Looking at the axe tail rushing towards him, ye Siyu in the melancholy Romeo cockpit looked very disdainful. He was reborn six times. None of the chrysanthemum opening animals that died in Ye Siyu''s hands was weaker than the axe tail in front of him. Even the sixth generation, up to kilometers, he could win, not to mention this small second-generation chrysanthemum opening animal.


    Just when everyone thought that melancholy Romeo would be torn by the axe tail, ye Siyu on the console gently moved his body to the left, and the axe tail threw himself into the air. His huge body hit the sea next to melancholy Romeo, setting off a shocking wave.


    At the same time, ye Siyu gently waved his right hand to the front, and the melancholy Romeo''s right hand, which he controlled, followed Ye Siyu to make the same action and waved it to the axe head.


    Melancholy Romeo''s rotating saw blade on his right hand rotates rapidly and makes a harsh sound of breaking the air.


    "Puck!"


    The fast rotating saw blade severely cut the neck muscle of the axe tail. Bright blue corrosive blood was sprayed from the neck of the axe tail in an instant, splashing melancholy Romeo all over his body.


    "Roar!"


    The damage to the neck made the axe tail angry. He immediately roared up to the sky and was ready to turn around and fight back.


    Just before it turned around, melancholy Romeo stepped out with his left foot, sat directly on the axe tail, and two sharp rotating saw blades quickly cut on the joints of his hands.


    "Anti joint osteotomy!" People in the anchorage command room screamed when they saw the action of melancholy Romeo, because this action is the fighting style specially designed for melancholy Romeo.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins for the reward of "the end of U" and "the dust cover in the sky"�� Xu xiaonuo, yu0655112233, drunken xuanchen, Yiling Jiutian, hurricane wing, silent sea x, immeasurable moral character, and 3000 for your life.

 Chapter 178

    From the agreed manufacturing to the final completion of the construction of each mecha, there will always be a variety of fighting personnel and relevant scientific and technological personnel to cooperate to create the most matching fighting style.


    For example, the "thunder cloud offensive" of the red storm of Chinese mecha is based on the change of Chinese martial arts. The attack of dangerous vagrants of American mecha is integrated with comprehensive fighting skills, the "ancient Roman wrestling skills" of Russian mecha chernoel method, the "underground boxing skills" of Eureka Raiders of Australian mecha, and the "variant snake boxing" of invisible ronins.


    Ye Siyu''s technique now is the "anti joint osteotomy" specially designed by PPDC for melancholy Romeo, which is specially created with melancholy Romeo''s spiral saw blades.


    Now they are shocked to see that the melancholy Romeo robbed by the mysterious man skillfully uses this technique.


    "Kaka!"


    When they were shocked by the techniques of melancholy Romeo, the axe tail''s hands were directly cut off by melancholy Romeo and fell heavily to the sea.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    After cutting off the hands of the axe tail, ye Siyu controlled the vertical rows of long-range Gatlin fire cannons in front of melancholy Romeo''s chest to fire at the axe tail pressed under his crotch.


    One bullet after another with the size of a fist was fired from the Vulcan gun. In an instant, the back of the axe tail was blown up, and the bright blue blood was flying.


    "Roar!"


    The heavy blow behind the axe tail made the axe tail very angry. The huge body kept shaking violently, trying to throw the depressed Romeo from behind, but it just shook a few times, and the attack of the melancholy Romeo fell again, directly cutting on the wound drawn out before the neck of the axe tail.


    "Click!" With a sound, the cervical spine of the axe tail was directly cut off by the rotary saw blade, and then its ugly huge head was cut off. The blue eyes that originally exuded violent colors slowly lost their look.


    The huge body without head fell powerlessly on the sea, causing a wave, and the bright blue blood floated on the sea.


    "Buzz!"


    In the melancholy Romeo cockpit, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly, and a light curtain of task completion prompt appeared in front of him.


    Mainline task 1 (completed): if you meet a chrysanthemum opening beast for the first time, you must not leave the current city until the chrysanthemum opening beast is eliminated, 10 points.


    Hidden task (complete): don''t just do it. Kill the chrysanthemum opening beast ''axe tail'', 20 points.


    Ye Siyu took a look at the light curtain of the mission, directly closed it, and then issued an order to the Red Queen, "Red Queen, restore the communication signal between melancholy Romeo and PPDC base."


    "Won..."


    "The mysterious guy destroyed the axe tail!"


    ����


    Everyone in the command room of anchorage base was surprised by the on the projection screen in front of them. They thought that melancholy Romeo would be destroyed by axe tail. Unexpectedly, it was not melancholy Romeo that was destroyed, but axe tail.


    "Sir, real-time data with melancholy Romeo has been restored!" At the same time, Cai Tiantong found that the original gray melancholy Romeo real-time data screen was restored, and immediately told the news to strike ponticos nearby.


    Stek ponticoston, who was still immersed in the destruction of the axe tail by the melancholy Romeo, woke up from shock and asked, "how is the loss of the melancholy Romeo?"


    Hearing the order of strike ponticos, Cai Tiantong immediately read out the data on the screen, "the damage degree of titanium alloy armor is 0, the damage degree of endoskeleton is 0, and the damage degree of power core is 0..." as he read it, he was shocked by the data and his eyes were about to fall out, "hiss! Except that the Vulcan gun consumed 1000 rounds and the two handed rotating saw blade was consumed due to cutting the axe tail, there was no damage in other aspects! "


    "What?!"


    "My God!"


    "Kill the chrysanthemum opening beast without injury!"


    ����


    Hearing Cai Tiantong''s report, all the staff were stunned. You know, since the first mecha "noisy boy" was built, the armor of all the mecha that fought with Kaiju animals was completely damaged in light, and in serious cases, their hands and feet would be directly broken, and even the whole mecha would be directly destroyed. As for no damage like now, it has never appeared.


    "Tiantong, has communication been restored?" Strike ponticus took a deep breath and asked.


    "It''s ready. I''ll put you through right now." Cai Tiantong immediately understood what strike penticos wanted to do. He wanted to contact the ''Angel'' who robbed melancholy Romeo


    Soon, Cai Tiantong connected the communication between the command room and the melancholy Romeo cockpit.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" After the communication was connected, strike penticos picked up the communication directly and Mike said tentatively in English.


    Hearing the greetings of strike ponticos, all the people in the command room looked cold and quieted down one after another. They also wanted to know who controlled the melancholy Romeo to kill the chrysanthemum beast.


    "Hello." Strike ponticos''s voice fell, and an authentic American English came from the communicator immediately. At this time, many people''s expression became much more relaxed. In this way, at least they could show that the other party was willing to communicate with them, rather than trying to directly rob the melancholy Romeo.


    Like those around him, after hearing Ye Siyu, who robbed the melancholy Romeo, responded, strike penticos relaxed his originally tense look and asked, "who are you?"


    "You''ll know later. Send someone to pick me up." Ye Siyu in the melancholy Romeo said calmly.


    "Prepare the helicopter immediately! Send back the melancholy Romeo! And invite our ''guests'' to be guests! " When hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, strike ponticoston shouted to his men. He could hear that ye Siyu was willing to communicate with himself.


    If it had been before, strike ponticos would have sent someone to arrest Ye Siyu for interrogation, but after seeing ye Siyu manipulating melancholy Romeo to kill the opening game without injury, he was very curious about ye Siyu. He wanted to know why Ye Siyu was so powerful.


    If you can know why Ye Siyu''s method is so powerful, you don''t have to be afraid of chrysanthemum opening animals in the future.


    On the other side, ye Siyu walked down from the console after saying that, and then relieved the ice touch that fixed the two "Rangers" Tom and Jerry on the cockpit wall. Then he climbed out from the escape door of the cockpit, sat on the head of melancholy Romeo and took off his tight helmet, Sit quietly on the edge and look at the sea surface stained with the bright blue blood of the chrysanthemum beast as if it were a starry sky.


    ����


    PPDC anchorage base, the sky is snowing and the cold wind is bleak.


    Strike penticos took Cai Tiantong and other members of all important PPDC departments standing on the helicopter platform. Everyone looked very serious and was not affected by the snow and cold wind.


    Because they know that a very important person will come here next.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A sound of propeller came. A helicopter was flying towards this side quickly, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the helicopter platform. They knew that man was coming.


    Soon, the helicopter landed and the gate opened. A thin, dark haired man with a touch of white and wearing a black shirt exuded the vicissitudes of life temperament that was completely inconsistent with his young appearance. A plain young man appeared in their eyes. This was Ye Siyu who robbed the melancholy Romeo and wiped out the chrysanthemum opening beast "axe tail" a few hours ago.


    "Click! Click! "


    When ye Siyu appeared and was ready to walk in front of strike ponticos, the group of soldiers behind strike ponticos immediately surrounded Ye Siyu, and everyone pointed a machine gun at him.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu''s plain expression did not change at all, but looked at the opposite stark penticos calmly and said, "this is your way of hospitality?"


    "No, this is our attitude towards the enemy. As for guests, I will welcome them very much." After examining the calm Ye Siyu, strike penticos waved to the soldiers who surrounded Ye Siyu.


    Immediately, all the soldiers put down their machine guns and lined up in two rows to form a welcoming team. However, their vigilant eyes betrayed their attitude towards Ye Siyu. They were not at ease with Ye Siyu.


    "Welcome." When the soldiers lined up, strike ponticos welcomed Ye Siyu. It was obvious that it was a threat to Ye Siyu just now.


    "Hehe, if you think these guys can pose a threat to me, you will underestimate me." Facing the downfall of strike penticos, ye Siyu just smiled gently.


    The soldiers nearby could hear the disdain in Ye Siyu''s tone, and everyone showed an angry look. You know, the soldiers who can enter PPDC are all the elites of various countries. Now they are so despised by Ye Siyu, how can they not feel angry.


    "Really? I''ll see. " Strike penticos''s expression was frozen. After reading countless people, he could hear that ye Siyu was not talking, or trying to save face, but telling the truth.


    Although he wanted to know what gave Ye Siyu such confidence, he had not yet obtained the information he wanted from ye Siyu, and it was not the time to conflict with Ye Siyu, so he just took a deep look at Ye Siyu and did not discuss who was powerful, but directly invited Ye Siyu, "but before that, Please come in with me. I don''t think you want to talk in such a place. "


    Ye Siyu shrugged his shoulders, then followed strike penticos into anchorage base under the angry eyes of the two columns of soldiers.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the "eight year Shenkeng" reward.

 Chapter 179

    In a conference room of anchorage base, the senior personnel of PPDC, such as strike ponticos, looked at Ye Siyu, who was sitting in front of him with an indifferent look.


    "Who the hell are you?" Strike penticos looked at Ye Siyu with his gloomy and black face and asked. As a global joint organization, PPDC wanted to investigate a person''s life experience. However, they were unable to find out who ye Siyu was from the time they found Ye Siyu to the time they received him to anchorage base.


    Neither name nor deeds were found, as if they were not people in the world at all.


    "Future people." Ye Siyu said calmly and said a word that changed everyone''s look.


    Strike ponticos immediately looked at Cai Tiantong, the first person in charge of PPDC technology, Newton gezel and others. He was just a soldier and could fight, but when it came to the future, he didn''t quite understand these things.


    "Future people? How is that possible? " Seeing his boss looking at him, Cai Tiantong immediately responded. Although he is not a person who specializes in space-time theory, as a scientist, he knows that space-time travel is impossible.


    Because once this happens, the timeline of the world will collapse. Even though there is a chrysanthemum opening beast that may only appear in horror stories, he still doesn''t believe that there will be people in the future.


    If there are future people, the world will not develop into such a dilapidated look devastated by Kaiju beast, and it is impossible to choose to cross from the future at this stage. You can directly cross to the time period when Kaiju beast appears to guide people against Kaiju beast.


    "Well, to be exact, it should be people in parallel worlds. You should understand this." Ye Siyu pretended to meditate for a while and then opened his mouth again.


    "What evidence do you have?" Strike ponticus squinted. Although the explanation of parallel world was acceptable, he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Siyu held his chin with his hands crossed and said, "isn''t that enough just now?"


    "Just now?" Cai Tiantong wrinkled his head slightly.


    "Melancholy Romeo." Ye Siyu''s mouth faintly spit out a name.


    Suddenly, the faces of all the people present changed slightly. They thought that the man in front of them was the one who killed the axe tail of the chrysanthemum beast after robbing the melancholy Romeo a few hours ago.


    "Not enough!" Although most of the people in the conference room have begun to believe what ye Siyu said, strike penticos, the first person in charge of PPDC, does not believe it, because this kind of thing is too science fiction, just like in the film, so he will never easily believe it before he is completely sure.


    "What if so?" Facing the disbelief of strike penticos and others, ye Siyu stood up from his seat.


    "Ho!" Seeing ye Siyu suddenly stand up, the people in the conference room immediately get nervous, especially the guards who have been despised by Ye Siyu before have put their hands on the gun handle around their waist. Once Ye Siyu has any dangerous behavior, they will definitely shoot at the first time and send Ye Siyu, a guy who despises himself, to hell.


    "Frost spell (magic language)!" Immediately, all the people present heard Ye Siyu say an obscure and incomprehensible sentence in his mouth. He didn''t know what local language it was, but it was full of mysterious charm.


    Then everyone felt that the temperature of the whole conference room had dropped by more than ten degrees. Everything in the conference room, including strike penticos and others, was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "This...?!"


    "God! Please tell me this is a dream! "


    "This is magic!"


    "My God, I can''t believe it!!"


    ����


    Looking at the whole conference room from a room full of science fiction color to ice and snow, for a moment, everyone was full of horror. They had never seen such a magical scene or such a shocking scene, which was completely inconsistent with the knowledge they had learned before.


    Strike penticos''s eyes narrowed to the extreme. He was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. The cold air in the conference room told him that the scene in front of him was not false, but real.


    "Now you believe it?" Ye Siyu, who performed the frost technique, calmly sat back in his seat and dispelled the frost in his seat. As for the frost in other positions, he did not dispel it, but allowed it to condense.


    "Hoo! What''s your name, please? " Strike penticos took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look. At this moment, he had vaguely believed what ye Siyu said.


    Before, ye Siyu turned into an angel to rob the melancholy Romeo, and then drove the melancholy Romeo to destroy the axe tail of the chrysanthemum opening beast. Up to now, this scene like magic has to be convinced by him, because all this shown by Ye Siyu is really shocking.


    It also confirmed why PPDC could not investigate the meaning of Ye Siyu at all.


    "Sivic �� Ye" Ye Siyu said his name calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to ask a question, that is, why did you come to our world through time and space?" Cai Tiantong on the other side also spoke. If ye Siyu is really a person in a parallel world, he must have a reason to cross into this world, so he really wants to know why Ye Siyu crossed into his own world.


    "My world has been destroyed by the chrysanthemum opening beast controlled by the pioneers." Ye Siyu said blandly, as if he were telling a little thing.


    But everyone present could hear the trace of sadness hidden in the depths from ye Siyu''s tone.


    For a moment, the whole conference room fell into silence. The atmosphere was very quiet. Everyone was shocked by Ye Siyu''s words, or they didn''t know how to comfort ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us the specific situation? What are pioneers? " Strike penticos asked with a dignified look, because ye Siyu''s pioneer in controlling the chrysanthemum beast just attracted his attention.


    After hearing the question of strike ponticos, ye Siyu showed a look of amazement, as if he had been asked by strike ponticos.


    Then, under the puzzled eyes of strike ponticos and others, ye Siyu said, "yes, you don''t know what the pioneers are in this period?"


    "What are the pioneers? Please tell us. " Strike ponticus asked seriously. He thought it was a very important piece of information.


    "There is a planet called" anteverse "in a distant galaxy that is not known to be many light-years away from the earth, where the atmosphere is yellow, dark clouds are dense, the earth is barren, there are no rivers, only rock strata."


    "There is an alien living in these rock strata, that is, the" pioneers ". They are colonial creatures that multiply by constantly invading other planets. The pioneers master extremely high poison making chemistry and super space technology. They can bridge other planets with the local by establishing a" wormhole "and infiltrate and attack from the enemy, The wormhole in the challenger''s abyss is the passage they built into the earth. "


    "At the same time, they will also create a huge and poisonous biological weapon as a force to invade other planets. This is what you know as the chrysanthemum opening beast."


    Ye Siyu calmly told everyone in the conference room about the pioneers.


    "Hiss!"


    "Kaiju beast is an alien biological weapon?!"


    "God, please tell me it''s not true."


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s information suddenly changed everyone''s look in the conference room. Although they were ready to be shocked by the information in Ye Siyu''s mouth, they couldn''t help being shocked after they really heard Ye Siyu''s information.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the information you said is true?" Asked strike penticos after taking a deep breath.


    The intelligence Ye Siyu said in his mouth is really terrible. If this is true, things will be very serious. It is not just the invasion of chrysanthemum monster species, but the interstellar war between humans and alien creatures.


    "Pioneer is an engineer who makes chrysanthemum opening animals. Although chrysanthemum opening animals have different shapes and don''t look like the same creature, in fact, the DNA of chrysanthemum opening animals comes from their genes. As for how to verify, you can test all the existing chrysanthemum opening animal genes, and then you will know whether what I said is true or false." Ye Siyu said plainly.


    "Tiantong!" After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, strike penticos immediately looked at Cai Tiantong.


    "I see, sir." Cai Tiantong immediately understood, and then arranged for someone to test the genes of Kaiju beast to verify whether the intelligence Ye Siyu said was true or false.


    "What else do you want to ask? If it''s something I know, I''ll tell you." After Cai Tiantong arranged for someone to test the chrysanthemum opening animal gene, ye Siyu said.


    "How was your world destroyed by the chrysanthemum opening beast?" Strike ponticos once again asked a question. He really wanted to know about it, because it could prepare them for the future.


    "It''s very simple. It was destroyed by an overwhelming army of chrysanthemum opening beasts. It''s like the axe tail I killed before. It''s just a miscellaneous chrysanthemum opening beast." Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What?! Miscellaneous soldier?! " Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone present again.


    Thank you for the $500 starting point reward of ''airport trumpet 01''�� Book friend 20161228234838010 '','' end u not ''200 starting point coins�� The favorite fruit is'', ''elegy dream is shallow'', ''it will kill you 3000'', ''hurricane wing'', and 100 starting points for the reward of ''bookseller 1605121818''.

 Chapter 180

    "Yes, it''s a miscellaneous soldier." Ye Siyu nodded. "Pioneers are not like humans. Their total group has five levels, from low to high, including envoys, ambassadors, cardinals, bishops and popes. The chrysanthemum opening animals made by pioneers at each level are different."


    "The higher the level of the pioneer, the larger the size of the chrysanthemum opening beast they make, from 60 or 70 meters of the messenger level to more than 1000 meters of the Pope level. At the same time, the toxicity contained in their bodies will also increase with the pioneer. The axe tail that appears today is a miscellaneous chrysanthemum opening beast made by the messenger level pioneer through its genes."


    "Hiss!"


    "Thousands of kilometers?"


    "How big is that?"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s information about the chrysanthemum opening beast, they all took a breath of air conditioning. You know, they have fought against the largest chrysanthemum opening beast, that is, today''s axe tail. Now they know that the axe tail is just a miscellaneous soldier. How can they not be shocked.


    "Is this true?" Strike penticos stared at Ye Siyu and asked, if this news is true, then mankind is in danger.


    Thousands of chrysanthemum opening animals, what a terrible existence. At the thought of this, strike penticos''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    "You don''t have to worry. At most, the space-time wormhole at this stage can only accommodate a soldier level chrysanthemum opening beast. The Pope level chrysanthemum opening beast will take at least eight years until the space-time wormhole in the challenger''s abyss is consolidated." Ye Siyu continued to explain to strike penticos and others.


    When they heard that there was still eight years to ease, strike ponticos and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can find two people and open chrysanthemum beast for synaesthesia to confirm." After finishing the situation of Kaiju beast, ye Siyu gave them a way to confirm the information.


    "Synaesthesia?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s proposal, everyone present was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s synaesthesia. In my time and space, it''s through synaesthesia to get the information of the pioneers." Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Tiantong, let people try immediately." After hearing the speech, strike penticos gave orders to Cai Tiantong again.


    "But we didn''t open the chrysanthemum beast''s head." Cai Tiantong frowned and said that although there was an axe tail today, it had died for several hours. Its head had lost its activity and could no longer communicate.


    "Then wait for the next end." Said strike ponticos seriously.


    After continuing to leave some information, ye Siyu was arranged to the dormitory of anchorage base. Although it was said to be a dormitory, the outer corridor was full of deep and strict guards.


    Obviously, even though ye Siyu has just provided PPDC with a lot of information, PPDC is still not very confident about ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about this. Instead, he sat quietly on the big bed of the dormitory, closed his eyes and meditated. At the same time, he began to transform his own black light virus cells for the next plan.


    On the other hand, in PPDC''s command room, Stace ponticos and other PPDC executives gathered together. Everyone''s face was serious. They were discussing about ye Siyu.


    "Tiantong, do you think what Siyu ye said is credible?" Strike penticos looked at Cai Tiantong and asked.


    Steiker Pentecos heard the question as like as two peas. Cai Tiantong heard the information he was holding. "More DNA testing of the chrysanthemum animals in the past, we found that all the chrysanthemum DNA is exactly the same. They are cloned..."


    "Tiantong, immediately get all the skua mecha ready, and send someone to catch it alive when Kaiju beast attacks next time." Strike penticos said seriously that although one of the intelligence about the chrysanthemum opening beast has been confirmed and made him believe what ye Siyu said, he knows it''s not enough.


    Just like DNA, this intelligence is not enough to be trusted by the leaders of PPDC alliance countries. He needs more intelligence to convince those leaders above.


    If it was before ye Siyu appeared, he might not be so nervous and thought that the skua mecha could cope with everything, but when ye Siyu said that the strength of Kaiju animals would be stronger and stronger, and the number would be more and more, he would be nervous, so he must have more information to convince the leaders of Member States.


    The next day, ye Siyu left the dormitory, accompanied or monitored by two guards, and went to the fighting training room to find someone.


    This is not a place to train students, but a place to strengthen the combat ability of "Rangers" (Hunter academy also has such institutions).


    Because driving a mecha to fight with a chrysanthemum beast requires skilled fighting skills and strong spiritual pressure resistance, "Rangers" receive training in different styles of fighting here, including Chinese Kung Fu, Muay Thai, MMA (comprehensive fighting), wrestling, judo, boxing, as well as training in some long-distance weapons such as fencing.


    It brings together the world''s top MMA coaches, Marines and neurophysiologists. In order to improve the "Rangers", they must spend 14 hours strengthening every day to improve their physical and psychological limits.


    The purpose of fighting training room is not to train an excellent driver, but to establish a good foundation for cooperation between "Rangers".


    Several Rangers from anchorage base were accompanying their coaches. They were contacting various fighting skills and practicing. All of them stopped because they saw Ye Siyu coming.


    In particular, Tom and Jerry, the two melancholy Romeo Rangers, frowned tightly after seeing ye Siyu, and their anger was exposed.


    It''s a shame for them to be knocked out in the skua mecha. Now they are very jealous to see ye Siyu''s enemy.


    But ye Siyu ignored them and walked towards a challenge arena in the fighting training room, where there was an acquaintance of Ye Siyu.


    The black tight vest he was wearing was tightly stretched by the towering chest, and the beads of sweat with big beans slid down the snow-white skin into the bottomless gully. The slender and full barefoot under the black hot shorts stood at the edge of the challenge arena, emitting the lively breath of a girl all over. She was * * Liang Qiqi, who was reborn by Ye Siyu these times.


    Since the first rebirth met Liang Qiqi, ye Siyu found her every rebirth and asked her to be a * * to calm down the lust of his ancient frost dragon blood. Of course, this is only secondary.


    The main thing is that he needs Liang Qiqi to help him build mecha. He has been together for more than 40 years. He knows how high Liang Qiqi''s talent is, so he needs her.


    "Liang Qiqi." Ye Siyu, who came to Liang Qiqi, said.


    "Do you know me?" Seeing ye Siyu coming, Liang Qiqi, sweating, looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. As one of the designers of melancholy Romeo, she was very curious about ye Siyu, who gave full play to the performance of melancholy Romeo. Now when she heard Ye Siyu say her name, she was even more curious.


    "Of course, and we are very familiar with it." Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Ha, you told him my name." However, Liang Qiqi didn''t believe it, but said to the two guards next to Ye Siyu. In her opinion, the reason why Ye Siyu knew his name was that the two guards next to him told him.


    Hearing Liang Qiqi''s words, the two guards immediately shook their heads.


    "Didn''t you say that? You control melancholy, Romeo... And know my name... Have you investigated me? " Seeing the two guards shaking their heads, Liang Qiqi frowned and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Because ye Siyu''s identity as a parallel world walker is really shocking. Only a few senior PPDC executives such as strike penticos and Cai Tiantong know about the whole PPDC. Although Liang Qiqi is a member of the technology department, he is just a senior technician. He doesn''t know it, but he just knows that he is a "Ranger" from a special department.


    Ye Siyu did not immediately answer Liang Qiqi, but stretched out his hand to her and asked her to stretch out her head.


    In this regard, Liang Qiqi also extended her little brain very cooperatively.


    When Liang Qiqi''s head stretched out, ye Siyu said a word to her little pink ear. After that, Liang Qiqi''s cheek immediately became as ruddy as an apple. At the same time, he pointed at Ye Siyu with an unbelievable face, "you... You..." and couldn''t speak at all.


    Because ye Siyu is not talking about anything else. It is a secret that only Liang Qiqi and her parents know, that is, her little sister has a star shaped birthmark.


    "Liang! What''s up? Did he bully you?! " When Liang Qiqi stammered and pointed to Ye Siyu and couldn''t speak, two people came next. They were Tom and Jerry, the Rangers of melancholy Romeo.


    They are very familiar with Liang Qiqi, the designer of melancholy Romeo, and they also like it. Moreover, they hate Ye Siyu, who knocked himself out and robbed melancholy Romeo.


    Now I see ye Siyu bullying Liang Qiqi. How could they not come up to help.


    "Well, no! Nothing! " Hearing Tom and Jerry''s questions, Liang Qiqi quickly shook her head and said that she didn''t want her private affairs to be known by others.


    However, Tom and Jerry obviously didn''t believe it. They immediately surrounded Ye Siyu, and the two guards standing on both sides of Ye Siyu didn''t stop them. They were both members of the team to meet Ye Siyu. They were also very annoying to Ye Siyu, who despised himself. If it weren''t for the order from the top that they should monitor and protect Ye Siyu, They have already beaten Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''swordsman vertical and horizontal''�� It''s 100 starting points for you to order 3000 '', "end u Wei" and "eight year God pit".

 Chapter 181

    Facing Tom and Jerry who sandwiched themselves in the middle, ye Siyu looked very calm. Not to mention the two Rangers, even the people in the whole fighting training room were not the enemy of Ye Siyu. They were looking for abuse.


    "Ha!" Tom and Jerry roared and attacked Ye Siyu very neatly. As rangers who can synchronize pangs links, they have a full tacit understanding. One attack Ye Siyu''s upper body and the other attack Ye Siyu''s lower body. The fighting skills they use are the fighting style of melancholy Romeo, and they are also the most familiar anti joint osteotomy.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the actions of Tom and Jerry, some Rangers and coaches nearby applauded one after another. In their opinion, ye Siyu will definitely be defeated by Tom and Jerry.


    Looking at Ye Siyu who didn''t respond to their attack in front of him, both Tom and Jerry showed a winning look on their faces.


    But their expressions didn''t last long. Just as their hands were about to grasp Ye Siyu''s joints to perform joint skills, ye Siyu shot. He saw his hands turn into two poisonous snakes and instantly explode on the abdomen of hungry Tom and Jerry. They immediately felt their abdomen ache and their faces froze, Then the two men flew backwards at a faster speed than rushing to Ye Siyu.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    The two men who flew upside down hit the wall of the fighting training room. Everyone present was surprised. You know, Tom and Jerry are strong men with more than 180 kilograms. Now they have been punched and flew more than 10 meters. How much power can they fly.


    "Tom! Jerry! "


    "Are you okay?"


    However, these people quickly reacted and went to check the situation of Tom and Jerry. However, they were relieved when they found that Tom and Jerry had no other damage except fainting. Immediately, they looked angrily at Ye Siyu, the culprit.


    "Do you know they are the Rangers of melancholy Romeo!"


    Tom and Jerry are both the Rangers of melancholy Romeo. In their eyes, they are heroes. They are very angry that ye Siyu, who doesn''t know where he came from, knocked the hero unconscious. For a moment, the whole fighting training room became noisy.


    "What happened?! Noisy! What a formality! " Just at this time, a majestic reprimand sounded in the fighting training room. The people who heard the sound immediately stopped and quieted down and looked at the voice maker. He was Stace ponticos, the top person in charge of PPDC.


    When ye Siyu left the dormitory for the fighting training ground, he immediately came to check after receiving the news. He believed that ye Siyu, a person from a parallel world, would not go to the fighting training room for no reason. Sure enough, when he arrived, he heard the sound of riots in the fighting training room, and he knew he was right.


    "General! He knocked Tom and Jerry out! " One of the guards assigned to monitor Ye Siyu said to strike penticos, hoping that strike penticos could punish the perpetrator.


    "Well, send them to the medical room immediately, and the others continue to do their own things!" When he heard the guard''s words, strike ponticos arranged for a while, and then looked at Ye Siyu, who was very calm in the crowd. "Mr. Ye, please come with me. Although your identity is special, I want to know why you did this."


    "I need her." Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and said Liang Qiqi, who was still in a confused state.


    "Ah!?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Liang Qiqi was stunned. She didn''t have ye Siyu to be so direct. She asked for herself directly from the person in charge of PPDC, strike penticos.


    "What do you need her for?" Different from Liang Qiqi''s muddled comparison, strike penticos stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "I need her to help me make mecha." Ye Siyu answered truthfully and said his purpose directly.


    "Mecha?!" Ye Siyu''s answer stunned strike ponticos. He didn''t expect that this was the reason why Ye Siyu came to Liang Qiqi. Even Liang Qiqi was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer. She thought Ye Siyu was seeing color.


    "Yes, it''s a mecha." Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Really, it seems that Mr. Ye, you still have many things you haven''t told us." Strike penticos narrowed his eyes and said that yesterday, strike penticos asked Ye Siyu about many things, but most of them were about pioneers and chrysanthemum animals. He didn''t ask anything about mecha. Now when he heard Ye Siyu''s words, he found that ye Siyu had many secrets that these people didn''t know.


    "You just didn''t ask me." Ye Siyu replied calmly.


    "It seems that we must have a good talk again." Said strike ponticos seriously.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t refuse, because the next plan must be supported by strike penticos, the top person in charge of PPDC.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu and strike ponticos talked in detail in a separate room.


    "Who is your real identity? I think it''s not just a parallel world walker." Strike penticos stares at Ye Siyu and asks, because ye Siyu can''t digest all the information about the chrysanthemum opening beast. As a result, he forgets to ask Ye Siyu''s detailed identity information, just knowing that ye Siyu is a parallel world person with super powers.


    "Of course, the reason why I have been transferred to this world is that I have a special ability to resist the danger of time and space shuttle. The more important thing is that I am a ''Ranger'', and only experienced Rangers can stop the chrysanthemum beast..." Ye Siyu explained slowly, telling his identity as the last ranger in his world.


    "What mecha do you need?" After hearing the relevant information about ye Siyu''s identity, strike penticos looked at Ye Siyu with his eagle like eyes and asked. He could see that ye Siyu''s action today absolutely had his purpose, and this purpose was the mecha.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu and strike ponticos kept talking. The problems involved included many things, how ye Siyu''s ability came, and so on.


    After this day, strike penticos announced a news, that is, let Liang Qiqi and several scientific and technological personnel of the technology department become Ye Siyu''s assistants to assist Ye Siyu.


    Many people were puzzled by the order of strike ponticos. Cai Tiantong, the head of the technology department, wondered why strike ponticos did this, but strike ponticos didn''t explain the reason and just gave him a USB flash disk.


    When he saw the data in the USB flash disk, Cai Tiantong understood why strike penticos did this. What was in the USB flash disk was nothing else, just some information about the mecha.


    These data are much more advanced than their current data, especially those involving the power and structure of the mecha, which makes Cai Tiantong a treasure.


    In a mecha laboratory in Anchorage base, Liang Qiqi, dressed in white researcher clothes, looked strangely at Ye Siyu in front of her. She didn''t think she was really arranged by strike penticos to be ye Siyu''s assistant.


    "The next thing you have to do is very simple, that is to help me make a biological mecha." Ye Siyu said calmly to Liang Qiqi and others in front of him.


    "Biological mecha? What? " Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Liang Qiqi and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what ye Siyu said about biological mecha. They heard this word for the first time.


    Facing the questions of Liang Qiqi and others, ye Siyu didn''t answer, but directly let the Red Queen project it.


    What appeared on the projection screen was a humanoid mecha with purple and dark red on its body and a single horn on its head.


    But this machine armor is much thinner than any one liang Qiqi knows. It looks like the invisible ronin made in Japan who abandons armor and pursues speed. However, compared with the invisible ronin, this machine armor is more in line with the human structure, and the legs are not bent forward.


    "Mr. Ye, this mecha doesn''t look like a machine?" One of the biological researchers who specializes in Chrysanthemum opening animals frowned and said that although the machine armor on the screen has a lot of armor, as a biological anthropologist, he can see that the machine armor on the screen has a slightly different structure from the machine armor.


    "Yes, it is different from the mecha you know. It is not a mechanical mecha, but a biological mecha composed of biology and machinery, the first machine." Ye Siyu nodded.


    If people on earth see this projected mecha, they will exclaim at the first aircraft.


    Yes, the mecha Ye Siyu wants to make is the first machine, or the first machine of the fake version.


    "Ah?"


    "Biological and mechanical mecha?"


    "How can this be done?"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone looked surprised. Although they were the elites of the technology department, they heard about biological mecha for the first time.


    "You don''t need to consider whether the biological mecha can be successfully manufactured. What you need to do is cooperate with me. Now start assigning tasks..."


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the reward of "the other bank leaves the dust"�� 100 starting point coins for "hurricane wing", "halberd", "Fei village snake", "God of death vs desperate love" and "it''s hard to name".

 Chapter 182

    "My God, this is the information of super alloy?!"


    "Hiss! This power source data is several times better than the nuclear power efficiency at this stage! "


    "What kind of biological cell data is this?"


    ����


    After Liang Qiqi and others saw the data given to them by Ye Siyu, everyone''s face showed a look of horror, because many of these data are higher than the scientific and technological content contained in those mecha of PPDC at this stage.


    Ye Siyu calmly looked at Liang Qiqi and others with a frightened face. These materials were only written by him in one night. Although he did not write all the contents, they were already eight, nine and ten. Just add some touch up to become a complete high-tech material.


    "Well, from today on, there is only one thing you need to do, that is to read these materials and improve them as much as possible. Grace, this is the cell you want to cultivate. You should study it first." When Liang Qiqi and others looked at the data, ye Siyu said, let them start to act, and took out a piece of flesh and blood split last night from the storage space and gave it to the biological anthropologist for research and cultivation.


    Ye Siyu assigned tasks to Liang Qiqi and others one by one, and everyone''s task content is very clear.


    Liang Qiqi is responsible for improving the information on the armor part given to her by Ye Siyu. Energy scholars are responsible for the core of nuclear power turbine, and biological scholars are responsible for cooperating with Ye Siyu to cultivate the body of the first machine.


    As for the body of the first machine, it is nothing else. It is Ye Siyu, or some cells split by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu thought of biological mecha at the beginning of entering the Pacific Rim world, but he knew that it was very difficult to realize it. Even if he exchanged a lot of relevant knowledge, it was no exception, but these were only relevant materials and did not directly produce drawings of biological mecha.


    Of course, he also thought about buying the drawings of biological machine armor directly, but unfortunately he can''t afford it. Even the most common biological machine armor needs tens of thousands of points, which is why he didn''t spend all the points when he was carrying out a task world as before, but left some of them.


    Without drawings, it is very difficult to create a biological mecha. He also made the initial mechanism near the end of the plot at the fifth rebirth according to the experience accumulated in the previous four rebirth for more than 40 years. However, even if he made it, there are still many defects.


    Therefore, he needs Liang Qiqi and others to improve the materials for the fifth rebirth of the first machine. He wants to improve all aspects of the first machine this time, so as to optimize the performance of the first machine and complete this task.


    ����


    Time flies. In the past two months, strike ponticos arranged a research room for ye Siyu.


    "Siyu, I think we can increase the weight of titanium and enhance its ductility when manufacturing super alloys..." Liang Qiqi, wearing a tight uniform, sat on Ye Siyu''s thigh and made suggestions to Ye Siyu.


    In the past two months, Liang Qiqi has become Ye Siyu''s * * * like her previous rebirth. Every day, in addition to helping Ye Siyu study superalloys, she does something she loves to do with Ye Siyu.


    At this time, a PPDC staff member came in. When he saw Ye Siyu holding Liang Qiqi to discuss things, his eyes twitched slightly and said, "Mr. Ye, general, please come to the office."


    "Well, I see. Go now." Ye Siyu nodded. After giving Liang Qiqi a parting kiss, he followed the staff to find strike ponticos.


    Ye Siyu was also very clear about why strike penticos wanted to find him, that is, he caught the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    Although Ye Siyu has been cooperating with Liang Qiqi and others to improve the first machine during this period, he has been paying attention to the situation of PPDC.


    Just yesterday, Kaiju beast once again crossed the wormhole of time and space to invade the earth, but this time PPDC is not as passive as before.


    In these two months, the chrysanthemum opening beast appeared twice. For the first time, ye Siyu told strike penticos that strike penticos did not immediately believe it, but continued to wait for the chrysanthemum opening beast to appear as before. He was worried that ye Siyu''s information was inaccurate.


    However, when the chrysanthemum opening beast really appeared as ye Siyu said, strike penticos believed ye Siyu''s intelligence and directly sent most of the mecha to catch the chrysanthemum opening beast during the second invasion.


    You should know that when dealing with the chrysanthemum opening beast in the past, because you don''t know where the chrysanthemum opening beast will land, you have to assign skua mecha to guard every place. Each time, it is one mecha to one chrysanthemum opening beast. There are rarely many mechas to deal with one chrysanthemum opening beast.


    But now it''s different. It''s a shame to send most of the mecha to catch a chrysanthemum opening beast at once. If it doesn''t succeed.


    Although the mecha at this stage are some flawed mecha, which is not as powerful as the later third, fourth and fifth generations, it is still very easy to deal with a second-class chrysanthemum opening beast, so the chrysanthemum opening beast was directly destroyed by the mecha and transported its huge body to the anchorage base shortly after it came out of the challenger''s abyss.


    After being transported to the base, PPDC directly took out the secondary head of the chrysanthemum beast for two volunteers to connect with it.


    "General ponticos, I think you have confirmed it." Ye Siyu, who came to strike penticos''s office, asked calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I came to you this time to inform you that PPDC will try its best to help you build your first aircraft." Strike ponticus nodded seriously. Although he had been prepared, he couldn''t help but be shocked when the two volunteers who communicated with the chrysanthemum beast told the information they learned after communicating.


    Ye Siyu''s intelligence was completely correct and did not deceive them. On the contrary, there were still some places that were not complete, so he directly found the leaders of all alliance member states of PPDC for discussion. Finally, he came to the conclusion that while vigorously building mecha, he also fully helped Ye Siyu, a penetrator, build the first aircraft.


    Before, strike penticos arranged a research room for ye Siyu, but it was only research, and did not give ye Siyu funds for the construction of mecha.


    Thank you for the 2100 starting point coins of "it''s hard to choose a name"�� The starting point of the reward of "eight years Shenkeng" is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 183

    On January 10, 2018, PPDC anchorage base, Alaska.


    Strike ponticos is walking through the passage with his beautiful girl who is wearing the clothes of the Hunter College Students and exudes a lively atmosphere. This girl is his adopted daughter Sen Mazi, who is majoring in mecha Technology Engineering in the Hunter College.


    Today, the Hunter College is on holiday. All students can go home and meet their relatives. Pockmarked Mori''s relatives are stek ponticos, so today she came to look for stek ponticos.


    "Teacher, has the rumored super mecha been built?" Masako Mori looked curiously at his adoptive father and mecha teacher stek penticos and asked, as stek penticos''s adoptive daughter, what happened in the PPDC is not a secret to her. Her adoptive father won''t avoid her when talking to other senior PPDC executives, so she knows what ordinary members of Xu * * PDC don''t know.


    The machine armor in her mouth is a rumor widely circulated in PPDC, saying that PPDC has a secret research laboratory, which is secretly studying super machine armor that can easily destroy chrysanthemum animals, and there are also rumors that the newly created "dangerous wanderer", "matador''s anger", "Shaolin Ranger" The armor alloy and power system used in the third generation of machine armor such as "Vulcan ghost" and "Chrome general" were developed in that secret research laboratory, so she was very curious about the machine armor in the rumor.


    Every vacation would pester strike ponticos to tell him some inside information.


    "Pockmarked, you know the top secret can''t tell you." If other people ask him about these things, he will yell at him and let him go, but pockmarked Mori in front of him is his adopted daughter, and he is also a loving father. For the curious pockmarked mori, strike penticos can only say helplessly.


    Stace ponticos, as a father, could not resist the grinding Kung Fu of pockmarked mori, a girl like an elf. Although he did not tell specific information, he would still tell pockmarked Mori some unimportant information, but the super machine armor in pockmarked Mori''s mouth was the top secret of PPDC, Only a small number of people who really participated in the construction knew that even though Mori would grind people, he would not say it.


    "Tell me, I won''t tell you at most." 15-year-old pockmarked Mori took the big hand of strike ponticos and said coyly. As a student of Hunter College, she loves mecha very much. No matter which mecha, she can easily recite their data. Therefore, when she knew that there was a super mecha, she was very curious and wanted to see and touch it.


    "Da Da!"


    Just as Mori Masako was flirting with strike ponticos and trying to get information about super mecha from his mouth, she saw a young man and woman coming towards them from another channel.


    Seeing someone coming, pockmarked Mori became quiet immediately when she was flirting with strike penticos. She is a smart girl. She knows when to say what and when not to say, especially when it involves PDDC secrets. It''s OK to talk with her adoptive father, but she can''t say it in front of strangers, So she immediately closed her mouth and pretended to be a lady to follow her adoptive father.


    Like pockmarked mori, strike ponticos, whose face was full of helplessness, instantly changed back to his usual dark and serious expression.


    "General penticos." The woman of the young men and women coming towards him shouted respectfully to strike penticos, and the men and women were ye Siyu and Liang Qiqi.


    "Mr. Ye." Strike penticos spoke to Ye Siyu with a little respect.


    Ye Siyu is no longer a jumper half a year ago. After he provided a large number of new technologies on mecha, he has become a high-level official appointed by the leaders of PPDC and the United Nations. His status is the same as or higher than that of stek ponticos.


    Although the pioneers kept sending chrysanthemum openers to invade the earth after someone in PPDC communicated with the chrysanthemum openers, the time interval between the appearance of chrysanthemum openers was several dozen times shorter than the original plot. The pioneers are trying to use a large number of miscellaneous level chrysanthemum openers to quickly stabilize the wormhole in time and space.


    But it was all in vain. With the help of Ye Siyu, the performance of the third generation skua mecha generally reached the strength of the fifth generation mecha in the original plot, and it was only strong but not weak. It was as simple as cutting vegetables to eliminate the chrysanthemum beast.


    Of course, it''s only limited to this. Ye Siyu just said the data of Kaiju beast and mecha, but did not say how to destroy the wormhole, because it involves a hidden task. Ye Siyu will never let PPDC implement the plan to destroy the wormhole in time and space before that time.


    But even so, it also makes strike ponticos very grateful to Ye Siyu and has a high degree of favor.


    Seeing that his adoptive father, strike penticos, respected Ye Siyu so much, pockmarked Mori looked at Ye Siyu curiously with her bright eyes like black pearls. She wondered why her adoptive father respected Ye Siyu so much. You know, he was the top person in charge of PPDC. She had never seen her father show such a look.


    "General pontiacus, is this your daughter?" Ye Siyu smiled at the pockmarked Mori next to strike penticos and said.


    Although Mori Mazi is only 15 years old and looks cute, ye Siyu knows that in a few years, she will change from a green apple to an attractive peach, and still be able to stimulate the existence of a trace of sex in the blood of Ye Siyu''s ancient frost dragon.


    After staying in the Pacific Rim world for so long, ye Siyu has met hundreds of beauties, but there are only two women who can cause Ye Siyu''s ancestry of the ancient frost dragon. Apart from Liang Qiqi, there are only Mori pockmarks. As for others, even if they are beautiful and attractive, they can''t cause the eroticism of the ancient frost dragon.


    Moreover, if the attraction is digitized, Liang Qiqi''s attraction to Ye Siyu is one, then Mori''s attraction to Ye Siyu is 20, which is not a level at all. If ye Siyu''s restraint is not amazing, he may be directly affected by that trace of sexual influence and directly ravage Mori in his arms.


    However, this attraction is not lasting. When ye Siyu and Liang Qiqi or Mori Mazi do something they love to do, the influence of silk sex will slowly weaken with the increase of the number of doing something they love to do, and finally disappear directly.


    For this situation, ye Siyu is very confused. He completely doesn''t understand what lured the silk sex. For more than 50 years, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on, but one thing ye Siyu knows very well.


    That is, there will be the effect of taking Yin and tonifying yang when you combine with those women who are attractive to you. As long as the attraction does not disappear, each intersection can improve the speed at which ye Siyu''s ice elements condense into magic.


    Although the effect is not strong, especially when working with Liang Qiqi, the speed can be ignored, but it can increase a lot when interacting with Mori Mazi.


    If the mana is concreted into data, the mana value of an ordinary magic apprentice is 100 points, and the mana value of a magic apprentice can be increased by about 1 point at the first intersection with Mori Mazi, and then it will be reduced by more than half every time. When the temptation of Mori Mazi disappears, it can be increased by about 2 points.


    Although a mere 2 mana points is not much for ye Siyu, a magician with more than 800 mana points, it is better than nothing. It is a little more to increase a little.


    Moreover, ye Siyu is also very happy to do something with Mori Mazi, which can not only increase his magic, but also weaken the influence of the eroticism of the blood of the ancient frost dragon on himself.


    "Yes, this is my adopted daughter, pockmarked mori." When ye Siyu looked at pockmarked Mori and thought about his own blood, strike penticos nodded and introduced.


    If stek penticos knew that ye Siyu was thinking about making friends with Mori Mazi to increase his magic, he would certainly want to strangle Ye Siyu.


    "Teacher, who is he?" When steke ponticos introduced pockmarked mori, pockmarked Mori looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    "Siyu ye, the top person in charge of PPDC technology department." When he heard his daughter''s question, strike penticos answered directly.


    After learning Ye Siyu''s identity, pockmarked Sen''s face showed a surprised look, "ah? Isn''t the top person in charge of PPDC Technology Department brother Tiantong? "


    Because pockmarked Sen is the adopted daughter of strike penticos, she has lived in the dormitory of Hunter College with strike penticos since the establishment of Hunter College. Therefore, she often goes to Hunter College to peek at the students of Hunter College to study. She has a very good relationship with CAI Tiantong and others and knows many things about them.


    In her impression, Cai Tiantong, the chief consultant of the mecha Technology Department, is the top person in charge of PPDC Technology Department, but now she is very surprised to learn that ye Siyu is the top person in charge of PPDC technology department.


    "No, that was before. Now Mr. Ye is the top person in charge of the technology department, and Tiantong is only the second in command." Strike ponticos patiently explained to pockmarked mori.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "3000 for your life", "book friend 170109004736676", "star trace ice and snow", "it''s hard to name", "halberd", "hurricane wing" and "silently like silence".

 Chapter 184

    "Ah?! Doesn''t that mean that this big brother is more powerful than brother Tiantong? " After hearing the explanation of strike ponticos, Mori looked at Ye Siyu with a look of worship. Mori was very clear about CAI Tiantong''s abilities.


    Although he may not be as professional as some experts, he can be said to have the strongest neutralization ability in the whole PPDC. No matter what happens to him, he can easily solve it. Now that he knows that ye Siyu is more powerful than Cai Tiantong, he has some worship for ye Siyu.


    "Sort of." Strike ponticos nodded and acknowledged pockmarked Sen''s view.


    "General penticos, you flatter me. I know best what I have. Compared with CAI Tiantong, I am nothing." Ye Siyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, you are modest." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, strike penticos said with a smile on his face.


    Stek ponticos is very clear that PPDC can change so much in this short half a year, which is mainly due to the latest mecha technology in his world provided by Ye Siyu, which has raised the development level of PPDC to a higher level.


    Although many of these technologies were not invented by Ye Siyu, but brought by him from his world, this can not erase Ye Siyu''s credit. Therefore, in a sense, ye Siyu is really better than Cai Tiantong.


    "It''s nothing. I think Miss Mori is much better than me. She became a student of the Hunter College at such a young age and will become an excellent ranger in the future." Ye Siyu looked at Sen Mazi and praised him.


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I majored in mecha Technology Engineering..." praised by Ye Siyu, who was more powerful than Cai Tiantong, pockmarked Sen''s face suddenly appeared a faint blush, and her ears were slightly red, but soon her expression became gloomy. She knew that her adoptive father would never let herself become a Ranger, Even if she did well in college.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that Masako Mori will become a Ranger in the future?" Unlike Mori pockmarked''s shyness and gloom, strike ponticos, who knew Ye Siyu''s identity, looked slightly frozen.


    Strike ponticos will attach great importance to every word Ye Siyu said. These words may involve some things ye Siyu didn''t tell himself, because he has worked with Ye Siyu for more than half a year. Every once in a while, he can know some unexpected things from his conversation with Ye Siyu.


    Now I hear ye Siyu say that pockmarked Sen will become a Ranger, so I have to let him treat it carefully.


    Although senmazi is a student of Hunter College, where she studies mecha technology engineering and skua mecha control, and strike penticos is also her mecha control teacher, even so, strike penticos doesn''t want senmazi to be a Ranger, because he knows the danger of being a Ranger, so he has always stopped senmazi''s idea.


    "Huh?" Pockmarked Mori also found that his adoptive father''s reaction was strange. He looked at him suspiciously. I don''t know why his expression suddenly became so dignified. She had only seen this expression of strike penticos several times, one of which was when his adoptive mother Tamsin Seville died.


    "Yes, she will become a great Ranger, beautiful lady. Are you interested in taking a look at the latest mecha?" Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes when strike penticos and Mori Mazi were both distressed by his words.


    "Ah? The latest mecha? Are there any new mecha under construction at anchorage? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Ye Siyu''s words immediately attracted the dark pockmarked son''s attention and made him recover from the dark state.


    Because dangerous Rangers and other three generations of mecha have never failed, and as the adopted daughter of strike penticos, she knows very well that unless the third generation of mecha is destroyed, PPDC has no plan to increase the number of mecha at this stage. Now she is very curious to hear ye Siyu say that a new mecha is being built in Anchorage base.


    "The construction of this mecha is not recorded on the surface." Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "No record?! Is it the rumored super mecha! " Mori Mazi was so clever that he thought of something from the simple information in Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "If there are no other secret built mecha, it should be the super mecha in your mouth." Ye Siyu nodded to confirm.


    "Wow! Teacher, may I have a look? " After ye Siyu''s confirmation, pockmarked Mori immediately looked at strike penticos with pleading eyes. Although she wanted to agree very much, she knew that it needed the consent of strike penticos. Otherwise, even if she wanted to see the super mecha, it was useless.


    "Go." Seeing Mori pockmarked''s eager eyes, strike penticos nodded and agreed, and then looked at Ye Siyu with meaningful eyes.


    When ye Siyu asked Liang Qiqi to be transferred to his hands, he learned from ye Siyu that there are their own people in his world, but everyone''s position is somewhat different, but there is no difference in talent.


    Since ye Siyu said that pockmarked Sen would become a Ranger, there must be his reason. Obviously, this reason is that he has seen pockmarked sen in his world. Later, he must ask Ye Siyu what news he has to hide.


    "Great!" With the approval of strike ponticos, pockmarked Mori immediately cheered happily.


    When pockmarked Mori cheered, Liang Qiqi next to Ye Siyu looked at pockmarked Mori in surprise. The woman''s intuition told her that ye Siyu did this for a purpose, and this purpose is the 15-year-old pockmarked Mori in front of her.


    She has been a * * and subordinate of Ye Siyu for half a year. She doesn''t fully understand Ye Siyu, but she also knows some of Ye Siyu''s characters. She has never seen him so interested in other women, but she just thinks about it in her heart and is not jealous.


    The four people chatted while walking towards a secret research room in Anchorage base. The most excited pockmarked Mori kept asking Ye Siyu about mecha knowledge. At the same time, she also knew that ye Siyu was the manufacturer of the super mecha.


    Especially after knowing that ye Siyu is the builder of super mecha, Mori Mazi looked at Ye Siyu with little stars. Like a little fan sister, the color of worship is revealed.


    Chatting, they came to the corner of the anchorage base through deep and strict guards. Pockmarked Sen''s face on the road was full of surprise. After staying in the anchorage base for so long, she didn''t know there was such a place, and according to her position, it should be in the mountains next to the anchorage base.


    "Teacher, where is this?" Pockmarked Mori looked at strike penticos in surprise and asked. She didn''t expect that PPDC had such a place.


    "Super mecha factory." When he heard senmazi''s question, strike penticos said a name that was easy to understand and let people know what the place was doing.


    Through the gate, people came to a huge mecha factory. Countless engineers and researchers were walking around in the factory, but the most attractive one was the mecha like a giant in the middle of the factory.


    There are many work racks on the mecha. Workers are debugging the external mecha and applying special coatings to the mecha.


    However, compared with these scenes similar to the construction of other mecha, what makes Mori more concerned is that the middle one is at least half as tall as other mecha. The mecha with a height of more than 150 meters stands quietly in the middle of the factory and gives people a great sense of oppression standing at its feet.


    The shape of the machine armor is also more beautiful than other strange machine armor. The head has a single angle and the body is slender. The whole machine armor looks like a standing person. Except that some joints are red, the other outer armor is coated with a special dark purple coating.


    "Huh?" However, looking at it, pockmarked Mori found that the machine armor manufacturing equipment in front of him was somewhat different from those he had seen before. There were large and small red pipes connected in the chest, back, hands, legs and other places of the machine armor, as if it was conveying something to the machine armor.


    At the same time, the standing posture of the mecha is also different from those seen before. If the standing posture of other mecha gives people the feeling of being as stable as a pine tree, then the purple mecha in front is lazy, with a slight hunchback, and weak arms hanging in front, just like a tired person.


    And there is another point, that is, Mori can''t see where the power core of this mecha is. It''s very strange.


    "Brother Siyu, why does this mecha look different from those before? What are those pipes for? " Mori pockmarked son didn''t hide his doubts, but asked them directly.


    "Because this mecha is different from those before. It is not a mecha with mechanical structure, but a life mecha with special cell culture. As for those tubes, they deliver culture solution to the mecha to maintain the stability of the mecha." Ye Siyu smiled at Mimi and briefly introduced the difference between the first aircraft and those previous aircraft.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins for ''friends, please don''t ooxx''�� 500 starting point coins for "Heaven proclaims rain" and "annihilation in March"�� It''s hard for you to choose a name. It''s 100 starting points for the reward of "Xuanwu Xinsheng".


    Note: an anti-theft chapter will be added in the early morning of tonight. Please subscribe the next day.

 Chapter 185

    "Biological mecha, what the hell is that?!" Like others, Asako mori, who first heard about biological mecha, looked puzzled. She never mentioned biological mecha in what she learned in the Hunter College.


    "The biological mecha is different from the previous mechanical mecha. Its interior is a special biological cell, not a mechanical component..." explained Liang Qiqi and Hesen Mazi next to Ye Siyu.


    "What?! You mean there''s life inside this mecha? " After knowing what the biological mecha is, pockmarked Mori exclaimed. The surrounding staff were attracted by her exclamation and looked at her. Seeing this situation, pockmarked Mori immediately covered her mouth. She also knew that she had just been too rude.


    "It''s not life. Like other mecha, he has no thought, but the components that construct him are biological cells. In other aspects, he is no different from mechanical mecha." Liang Qiqi continued to explain.


    As Liang Qiqi said, the first aircraft is no different from other aircraft except that the things that make up it are not metal.


    Although the appearance of the first aircraft is similar to that in EVA, it is only similar in appearance. There is a great difference in actual ability. There is no at force field that can ignore conventional attacks and powerful ability like God.


    "What is the core of his power?" Masako mori, who majored in mecha technology engineering, once again asked a very important question. You should know that it takes a lot of energy to drive a huge mecha. Each mecha must be equipped with at least one power core. The purple mecha in front of her is more than 150 meters tall, which is the highest of all mecha she knows, and the consumption is definitely not low, So she knows very well what the power core of the purple mecha is.


    "Bioelectricity generated by nuclear power." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "How is that possible?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, pockmarked Sen''s face showed surprise. Although Ye Siyu''s answer was very short, she knew how difficult it was to convert nuclear energy into bioelectricity.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Siyu said blandly.


    The power core of the first aircraft is transformed from the power source of the Kaiju beast. Although the Kaiju beast is a silicon-based creature completely different from the carbon based creatures on earth, ye Siyu''s black light virus lineage cannot be swallowed, ye Siyu can imitate it. After more than ten years of rebirth and Research on the body structure of the Kaiju beast, he obtained the manufacturing method of nuclear energy cells, It is precisely because of nuclear energy cells that the first aircraft can be realized.


    Ye Siyu continued to talk with Mori for a while. As long as he could answer any question, ye Siyu would answer mori.


    "What''s his name?" After talking with Ye Siyu and learning most of the information about the purple mecha in front of him, Sen Mazi asked.


    "First machine." Ye Siyu calmly said the name of the first machine.


    "First machine? Represents the first biological mecha? " Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Sen Mazi automatically added that she didn''t know that the reason why the first machine was called the first machine was because ye Siyu wanted to call him the first machine.


    "Sort of." Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t explain much. These things let them think for themselves.


    ����


    Time flies. More than a month has passed since Mori and others watched the first machine. This day is the time for ye Siyu to test the machine.


    In the super mecha factory of anchorage base, everyone looked at the purple mecha in the center of the factory, because it was their efforts for more than half a year. All the equipment on them, whether armor or internal power core, were the highest level equipment of PPDC, so they were looking forward to the actual effect of this super mecha.


    Behind a platform on the back of the first aircraft, ye Siyu is standing there, and some staff are making final adjustments for him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you ready?" In the monitoring room of the mecha factory, strike ponticos asked Ye Siyu, wearing a black helmet and a black tight combat suit, through a microphone. This combat suit is different from the hard polycarbonate combat armor of other Rangers.


    The material used to make this suit was nothing else. It was Ye Siyu''s mimicry cell. Originally, he didn''t need a suit, but ye Siyu put it on in order to avoid misunderstanding among those around him.


    "Ready." Ye Siyu nodded.


    When everything was ready, ye Siyu walked towards the back of the first machine.


    "Hiss!" With a sound of, the mecha on the back of the first aircraft opened and exposed the channel. Ye Siyu went in directly.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the platform at the chest position of the first aircraft. The first aircraft is different from other skua mecha. It has a very small area, only seven or eight square meters. There are no supports and other things except some communication facilities.


    Ye Siyu, who entered the control platform, directly pressed a button on the communicator.


    "Ready to fill biological solution!" When Cai Tiantong saw a signal on the projection screen ahead, he immediately pressed a yellow button.


    As Cai Tiantong pressed the button, the red pipes inserted everywhere on the first aircraft body vibrated slightly. In the control cabin of the first aircraft, some light blue liquid flowed in from the hole on the platform wall and instantly filled the whole control room. These liquids are some nutrient liquid, It can not only cushion the impact caused by combat for the pilot of the first aircraft, but also add some energy to the first aircraft.


    In addition to nuclear cells, the energy source of the first aircraft is the nutrient solution stored in the body.


    "Attention of all units! Now the "first aircraft" on-board test will begin. All irrelevant personnel will leave the site immediately! Attention of all units! Now we are about to start the "first machine" on-board test, and all irrelevant personnel will leave the site immediately! "


    After the nutrient solution was filled, the mecha factory remembered a burst of radio. Suddenly, all the staff and researchers left their original jobs. The pipes inserted in the fuselage of the first aircraft and the nearby working platform were separated, leaving enough space for the first aircraft.


    "Mr. Ye, you can start the nerve connection!" After all the personnel were evacuated, Cai Tiantong informed Ye Siyu.


    Because the first machine is a biological machine, its neural connection is not controlled by the control room like the mechanical machine, but by Ye Siyu himself.


    "OK." Ye Siyu nodded after hearing the speech and pressed his right hand on the wall of the control cabin. Immediately, two tentacles stretched out from the wall and inserted into Ye Siyu''s back, and the nerve connection officially began.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''Sikong Yin''�� 100 starting point coins for rewards of "eight year Shenkeng", "hurricane wing" and "Fuyu building".

 Chapter 186

    As ye Siyu opened his connection with the first machine, the data of connection synchronization rate appeared on the projection screen of the control room. Although the control cannot control the connection between Ye Siyu and the first machine, it can still observe many aspects of data.


    After taking a look at the sign showing the successful connection, Cai Tiantong said to stek penticos: "sir! The connection has begun! "


    "What is the connection synchronization rate?" Strike ponticus immediately asked after hearing the speech.


    "Fifty percent... One hundred percent... One hundred fifty percent... Two hundred percent! Five hundred percent! My god! Still growing rapidly! " Cai Tiantong exclaimed while looking at the display screen representing the synchronization rate of Ponce link. He saw that the data bar showing Ponce link was soaring rapidly with Ye Siyu''s connection with the first machine. It soared to 500% in less than a few seconds!


    "Hiss!"


    "Five hundred percent! How could it be so high! "


    "My God! Is this the limit of biological mecha? "


    ����


    When the staff next to Cai Tiantong heard the data that Cai Tiantong kept saying, everyone showed a look of shock. Even strike ponticos was no exception. He didn''t expect that the synchronization rate of Ye Siyu''s Ponce link with the first aircraft would be so high. He thought that the synchronization rate of Ye Siyu''s Ponce link with the first aircraft was about 200 at most, I never thought it would be 500%. It''s amazing.


    "Brother Siyu, how powerful!" Mori Mazi, who also came to watch the computer test, opened her pink mouth and exclaimed. At the same time, she looked at the first machine outside the window with a look of worship. After looking at it, her eyebrows wrinkled. She found some problems, "teacher, why didn''t the first machine respond?"


    When he heard what Sen Mazi said, strike penticos was stunned, and then looked at the first machine. Soon, he also found some conditions. As Sen Mazi said, the first machine after connecting with Ye Siyu had no response.


    In the past, after connecting with the Ranger, their bodies would be involuntarily straight, from the same cold mecha to a warrior with life, but now the first machine is still as lazy and strange as before.


    "Tiantong, what about ye?!" Strike penticos, who found something wrong, immediately asked.


    "Good heart rate! Hormone levels are good! All the data is normal, and the leaf has no abnormal problems! " Cai Tiantong immediately watched Ye Siyu''s data and found that there was no abnormality.


    "No problem? Did the connection fail? Tiantong, contact ye and see if he responds! " After listening to Cai Tiantong''s report, strike penticos frowned slightly. This is the first test of biological mecha. Everything starts from scratch, so he doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "General penticos, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just in some preparation procedures." At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came into the ears of strike penticos and others.


    Suddenly, everyone''s face was stunned, and then looked at the first machine outside the window in surprise, because the sound was not transmitted from the microphone of the communicator, but from the first machine.


    "Tiantong, did the technology department install the broadcasting system in the first machine?" When he heard the sound of the first machine, strike ponticos looked at Cai Tiantong and asked, because the first machine is different from the mechanical armor such as dangerous vagrants, many equipment that can be installed in the mechanical armor have been eliminated, leaving only some basic detection equipment and nothing other than armor. Now when he heard the first machine, he can sound, I have to make strike penticos wonder.


    "No..." Cai Tiantong stammered somewhat hesitantly, but before he finished, he immediately interrupted his answer, "let me check..." he was not sure whether the first machine had a broadcasting system installed, and immediately opened the directory of the first machine equipment in the computer to check.


    More than ten seconds later, Cai Tiantong definitely replied, "no! The first machine is not equipped with a broadcasting system! "


    "No broadcast system installed?! So why does the first machine make a sound? " When he heard Cai Tiantong''s answer, strike penticos frowned.


    "I don''t know... I can only wait for ye to answer." Cai Tiantong shook his head and said he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Move!"


    At this time, the sound of pockmarked Mori suddenly diverted everyone''s attention from the problem of whether the first aircraft was equipped with a broadcasting system. Everyone focused on the first aircraft.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    A sound of bone friction sounded, and the first machine shook slightly. The original lazy standing posture became straight. The arms that couldn''t hang down became strong and raised their heads. The lazy breath originally emitted by the first machine was instantly replaced by a powerful and fierce momentum.


    Ye Siyu officially completed the Ponce link with the first aircraft!


    Although the synchronization rate of Ye Siyu Ponce link can be monitored in the control room, it is only the synchronization rate between Ye Siyu and the head of the first machine. The synchronization rate between Ye Siyu and the body of the first machine still needs to be run in, and the synchronization with the first machine cannot be completed at the first time.


    With the end of Ponce''s link, ye Siyu has completely synchronized with the first machine. To the extent that the first machine is him and he is the first machine, he has no obscure stiffness when connected with the mechanical armor, because the cells that make the first machine are originally cultured by his own divided cells. Although he has undergone some transformation, his cells are still his cells, After connection, controlling the first machine is as simple as drinking water.


    "Ye, how do you feel?" After seeing the change of the first plane, strike penticos picked up the communication microphone and asked.


    "Very good!" Ye Siyu, who felt that he had turned into a giant, replied that ye Siyu''s senses had been transferred from his original small body to the tall body of the first aircraft, as if the body of the first aircraft was his real body, which was much better than the biological mecha hastily made during the fifth rebirth.


    "Hoo!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the people in the monitoring room breathed a sigh of relief. How worried they were about the problems of the first plane.


    "General penticos, increase the delivery of nutrient solution immediately." At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came again. Ye Siyu, who had completely incarnated into the first aircraft, could clearly feel that the power contained in the first aircraft was not complete.


    Although the efficiency of bioelectricity provided by nuclear cells is high, the energy provided by nuclear cells is only equivalent to a nuclear power turbine furnace of ordinary mechanical armor, which is not enough to support the perfect operation of the first machine.


    "Tiantong!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, strike penticos looked at Cai Tiantong and asked him to take action.


    "Yes, sir!" Cai Tiantong nodded and immediately pressed the blue button in front of him.


    Suddenly, a huge pipe with the a diameter of the two meters was connected behind the first machine and did not separate. A large amount of the nutrient solution rich in energy was quickly transported to the first machine body.


    Feeling that the pipe behind him was delivering a large amount of nutrient solution to himself, ye Siyu immediately controlled the cells of the first machine to absorb these nutrient solutions, convert them into higher quality bioenergy and store them in the body, and quickly transformed the body of the first machine to make it stronger.


    "My God!" At this time, Cai Tiantong in the monitoring room suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?!" Strike penticos immediately looked at Cai Tiantong. He thought something unexpected had happened.


    "The function of the first machine is improving rapidly! He''s absorbing nutrients! " Cai Tiantong pointed to one of the data on the screen.


    This data is nothing else. It is the enlarged version of PPDC that used to monitor the physical condition of Rangers. Now it has changed from monitoring rangers to monitoring the first machine, which can show all aspects of the body data of the first machine in real time.


    Through the data, Cai Tiantong found that the performance of the first machine is improving rapidly.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    At the same time, with the transportation of nutrient solution, there are some changes in the first machine, just like breathing. The armor on the body has also been subtly adjusted to fit the body of the first machine. No, it should be that the first machine is fitting the purple armor on the body.


    As stek ponticos and others imagined, ye Siyu is using nutrient solution to adjust the performance of the first aircraft in all aspects. When manufacturing the first aircraft, ye Siyu only provided cells and adjusted them from time to time, but he has not really connected the cells of the first aircraft, so he needs to adjust the cells of the first aircraft to make it truly a humanoid weapon, Not something that has a surface.


    With Ye Siyu''s control, all muscle cells in the body of the first aircraft become full and tough, and the skin inside the purple exoskeleton armor becomes tough and thick, fully filling the gap of the exoskeleton armor.


    If the first machine looked like an adult wearing a suit of clothes that didn''t fit well before, then the first machine now is wearing a suit of clothes that fit very well without any discomfort.


    At the same time, strike penticos in the monitoring room looked surprised at the scene in front of them. At this time, they understood the different characteristics between biological mecha and mechanical mecha for the first time.


    They could clearly feel that the first plane was becoming more and more powerful, as if it had changed from a corpse to a living person.


    Thank you for the 20000 starting point coins awarded by ''decadent fall''�� 2000 starting point coins for the reward of "Shuangwei"�� Science fiction software "and" 3000 for your life "are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 187

    "Ye, can you start exactly the test?" Looking at the changes of the first aircraft, stek ponticos asked. If he was worried about whether ye Siyu could control the biological mecha of the first aircraft, he would be completely relieved after seeing the changes of the first aircraft.


    "No longer needed." It''s good to transform each cell of the first machine into the most suitable state, ye Siyu said.


    Because he has transferred his consciousness to the first aircraft through the Ponce link, he can clearly feel the state of any cell of the first aircraft. As he said, there is no need to test anything.


    "What?! This is not in line with the rules... "When hearing Ye Siyu''s words, strike penticos was stunned, and then scolded.


    But before stek ponticos finished speaking, they saw that the pipe behind the first machine separated automatically, and then the first machine moved.


    His huge hands stretched forward, his fingers crossed, his palms propped outward, his arms lifted, his chest straightened, and a crackling sound of bone friction sounded again, just like a person stretching, and his bones and joints were running in.


    Under the surprised eyes of the crowd, after stretching, the first machine played a set of boxing combined with various fighting skills, including left hook fist, right hook fist, whip leg and split palm. All kinds of fighting skills that can hand over or can''t name were used by the first machine under the control of Ye Siyu. The whole machine factory was trembled by the action of the first machine.


    "Sir, i... I don''t think I need to... Test." Looking at the flexible action of the first aircraft, Cai Tiantong stammered. He had never seen any mecha make such flexible action.


    Although it is said that the mecha can synchronize the pangs link with the Ranger, the machine is always a machine, which is very different from people. Some exquisite actions are unlikely to be done. Even the top Ranger like strike penticos can only make a rough idea at most, and can''t be as flexible as the first machine.


    "Yes, there''s no need to test..." strike penticos nodded with his eyes firmly looking at the first machine in the center of the factory.


    At the same time, a huge task light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, whose consciousness was transferred to the first plane.


    Mainline task 2 (complete): mecha hunter, become a mecha hunter, 10 points.


    Hidden task (complete): exclusive mecha, get one of your own mecha, 20 points.


    Looking at the huge light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu has no waves in his heart. With a gentle wave, the light curtain disappears. He continues to fight. He is making the final adjustment to the first machine through boxing to further run in all parts.


    More than half an hour later, ye Siyu stopped and controlled the first machine to return to the original position, then disconnected the Ponce link with the first machine, realized that he returned to his small body and left the first machine.


    When ye Siyu left the first aircraft through the exit behind the first aircraft, he saw strike penticos, pockmarked Sen and Liang Qiqi waiting for him on the platform behind. When he came out, a burst of warm applause and cheers rang out.


    Especially the workers and researchers in the mecha factory are very excited. They know that a super mecha created by their hands has been launched today. Although the first aircraft has not really fought against the chrysanthemum beast, we can know from the flexibility just shown by the first aircraft that it is definitely a powerful mecha, So they are very excited.


    "Mr. Ye, the results of this computer test are excellent. I will inform the leaders of the alliance countries later." Strike ponticos rarely smiled and said to Ye Siyu, which surprised Cai Tiantong next to him.


    "This is the credit of all PPDC personnel." Ye Siyu smiled and said that the success of the first machine also made Ye Siyu feel better.


    "Brother Siyu, congratulations." Mori Mazi looked at Ye Siyu admiringly and congratulated him.


    "Thank you." Ye Siyu smiled, then reached out and rubbed her head, and then looked at Cai Tiantong, "Tiantong, let people continue to deliver nutrient solution to the first machine. It can''t stop for a moment."


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, Cai Tiantong was stunned. "Isn''t the energy enough?"


    "No, it''s not enough. The first machine still needs a lot of energy to really adjust." Ye Siyu shook his head and said that although he had just adjusted each cell of the first machine, it was only a preliminary adjustment.


    The cells of the first aircraft come from ye Siyu. As long as they have sufficient energy, they can always carry out intensive transformation. Before, because there was no control of Ye Siyu, it can only absorb a small amount of energy according to the cell instinct to maintain the basic needs. However, after being activated by ye Siyu, the cells of Heiguang �� frost lineage are really activated, You know, black light virus is a lineage that claims to be able to evolve indefinitely.


    Although Ye Siyu has been preventing the cells in his body from absorbing energy to strengthen his body in order to avoid his body being too strong to commit suicide, the first plane is different.


    For ye Siyu, the first aircraft is like the iron man''s steel armor. Its strength will not affect the people in the armor, so ye Siyu can safely strengthen the first aircraft cells.


    In this regard, Cai Tiantong nodded. He was not very familiar with the biological mecha. Since ye Siyu said that nutrient solution adjustment was needed, he wouldn''t say anything more. Just follow Ye Siyu''s order.


    After talking with stek penticos and others, the computer test officially ended.


    ����


    A week has passed since the test on the computer. During this week, ye Siyu will make a ponce link with the first machine every day to strengthen the cells of the first machine and make it more powerful.


    "Mr. Ye, according to the current performance of the first aircraft, what level of chrysanthemum opening animals can we deal with?" On this day, when ye Siyu finished adjusting the first aircraft again and returned to the monitoring room to ask someone to adjust the external armor of the first aircraft, strike ponticos asked.


    "The fifth generation of chrysanthemum opening beasts at the bishop level." Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone in the monitoring room took a breath of air conditioning. You should know that the level of chrysanthemum opening beast at this stage is only the second generation of miscellaneous soldiers. Even the third generation of chrysanthemum opening beast has not appeared, let alone the fifth generation. If others answer like this, they will scoff, But the person who said this sentence is Ye Siyu, which is different.


    He is a Ranger who fought with the chrysanthemum beast in another world, and he is also a Ranger on the first plane. What he said is absolutely guaranteed and highly credible.


    At this time, a violent alarm sounded. It was the alarm of Kaiju beast invasion. I saw that the screen of the wormhole in the abyss of the real challenger in front suddenly expanded.


    "Tiantong!" When he heard the alarm, strike penticos looked at Cai Tiantong and asked him to report the situation.


    "Sir, it''s the third generation of chrysanthemum opening beast! Heading for Alaska! Its target is anchorage base! " Looking at the information on the screen, Cai Tiantong said.


    "The third generation chrysanthemum opening beast! Tiantong! Get the Beckett brothers ready now! Let the dangerous wanderer deal with the chrysanthemum opening beast! " When he heard Cai Tiantong''s words, strike ponticos looked frozen. This is the first three-level chrysanthemum opening beast. It seems that the space-time wormhole has been stable enough to pass through the third generation chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Don''t bother the Beckett brothers. Let me attack. It''s time for the pioneers to know the power of the first plane." When strike penticos was preparing to arrange dangerous vagrants to deal with the first and third generation chrysanthemum opening beast, ye Siyu said.


    "Are you sure?" When hearing Ye Siyu''s words, strike penticos looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    "Of course, the first machine is made to destroy the chrysanthemum opening beast, not to be used as a decoration." Ye Siyu said faintly. After that, he left the monitoring room directly and walked towards the first machine.


    "Tiantong, let the Beckett brothers prepare. If there is any emergency on the first plane, go up and support." Looking at Ye Siyu''s back after leaving, stek ponticos was still a little worried. Although Ye Siyu said that the first plane could deal with the fifth generation chrysanthemum opening beast, it had never been really verified. For the sake of safety, he sent the Beckett brothers to drive dangerous vagrants to escort to avoid emergencies.


    "OK." After hearing what strike penticos said, Cai Tiantong nodded and immediately informed the Beckett brothers to prepare. At the same time, he informed the workers in the whole mecha factory to evacuate the working area through the microphone in the monitoring room.


    "Attention, everyone! Attention, everyone! The first machine will start soon! All irrelevant personnel please leave their posts quickly! come again! Attention, everyone! Attention, everyone! The first machine will start soon! All irrelevant personnel, please leave the post quickly! "


    For a moment, the workers of the whole mecha factory left their jobs one after another. The pipes connected to the first aircraft body had been separated from the platform. At the same time, ye Siyu also entered the first aircraft body and made a neural connection with it.


    "Sir, Ye is ready!" After ye Siyu finished connecting with the first aircraft, Cai Tiantong looked at stek ponticos and said.


    "Well! Let ye go! " Strike penticos nodded.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "3000 for your life", "it''s hard to name" and "red maple leaf D".

 Chapter 188

    Alaska, anchorage defense line, clear sky, a fishing boat more than 30 meters long is sailing on the calm sea.


    "Ha ha! This time I will make a lot of money! " A sailor smiled as he pulled the fishing net.


    "Yes! Happy to go home again! " The bearded captain echoed.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! Captain! " Just at this time, a sailor ran over in a panic.


    "What happened! So flustered! " Seeing the panic of his men, the captain said discontentedly at once.


    "I... there is a... Huge Island fifty miles east of us..." stammered the sailor.


    Before the sailor finished his words, the captain frowned slightly, "how can there be anything? There are no islands near this sea area. Besides, what if there is an island?"


    "The island... Is... Approaching our boat quickly..." the sailor finished the rest in a panic.


    "How can an island move? Wait! " The captain said impatiently, but then he thought of something and hurried to the cab.


    Soon, he entered the cab. Through the sonar radar next to the rudder, he saw that there was an island more than 20 miles east of his ship, and the island was approaching him at a speed visible to the naked eye. He saw that the captain''s face became flustered. He had thought of what the moving island was.


    As a captain engaged in commercial fishing around the Pacific Ocean, he has heard a lot of these things. Some ships encounter this moving island when they are fishing, and this island is nothing else, it is the terrible chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Turn on the radio! Tune to PPDC channel! " The lucky captain said to a crew member that he needed to confirm his ideas.


    "Shashasha... Attention to all fishing boats in Alaska! Code named sickle head chrysanthemum opening beast invasion! Please evacuate all in Alaska waters as soon as possible! " With a noise, a warning broadcast echoed in the cab.


    Hearing the broadcast, the captain''s panic turned white.


    "Captain, what should we do?!" The crew members nearby also became flustered after hearing the radio. Although they had heard that many fishing boats met chrysanthemum animals, they never thought they would really meet chrysanthemum animals. They never thought they would meet chrysanthemum animals today.


    "We can only ask PPDC for help. They will send skua mecha to destroy the chrysanthemum beast!" Seeing the panic look on his staff''s face, the captain comforted him by suppressing his fear. After that, he was ready to pick up the satellite phone to contact PPDC.


    "Ship... Captain..." but just as he picked up the phone, a crew member patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" The captain looked at him suspiciously after hearing the call of the crew.


    "That... That East... Things are... Under us..." the crew stammered, sweating and pointing to the sonar radar.


    When the captain heard this, he turned to the sonar radar, which made him freeze, because the sonar radar showed that the island that was more than ten miles away from him was under his ship.


    Through the window, he saw that the color of the sea beside his boat was many times deeper than that in the distance, which proved that there was something under him.


    "Roar!"


    A sound of wild animals sounded, and then the whole fishing boat kept shaking. There was a wave on the originally calm sea, slowly bulging a hill formed by the sea, a shadow was slowly expanding, and something was swimming up from the bottom of the sea.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, one was nearly 100 meters high, with shell like armor on its back, yellow arteries densely distributed around its body, two pairs of forelimbs in front of its chest, a knife head with a head like a shark, and a huge chrysanthemum opening beast in the front came out of the sea. At the same time, a wave of more than 20 meters high spread around. The fishing boat was directly swept away by the waves caused by the appearance of chrysanthemum opening beasts, Many people fell into the sea.


    "My God..."


    "It''s over..."


    The crew members who fell into the sea saw the chrysanthemum opening beast up to 100 meters nearby, and everyone''s faces were full of panic.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came from the mouth of the sickle head. After roaring, he walked with his legs like a hill towards the overturned fishing boat in the distance. The huge forelegs grabbed it. When he pinched it, the whole fishing boat was directly pinched into two sections. All the crew who did not fall into the sea sank to the seabed with the broken ship.


    After crushing the fishing boat, the Kaiju beast focused on the crew floating on the sea, because it was created to destroy the earth''s environment and eliminate mankind, the ruler of the current stage of the earth.


    "Virgin Mary!"


    "Lord... Save me..."


    Seeing the blue eyes of the sickle head looking at themselves, the faces of all the crew were full of fear. Many people had closed their eyes and waited quietly for death.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    However, just when they thought they would be killed by Kaiju beast, a huge sound broke the air, which attracted the attention of the crew. When their eyes opened, they saw a purple figure running on the sea not far away. Yes, it was running.


    "Look! What''s that?! "


    "That''s a skua mecha!!"


    "Thank God!"


    Looking at the purple mecha running on the sea, the faces of the crew showed a look of narrowly escaped death. They knew they had been saved.


    This machine armor is nothing else. It is Ye Siyu''s first machine. The first machine with a height of more than 150 meters tramples on the water with the strong thrust of leg armor and runs towards the sickle head at a speed of 100 meters per second.


    In just more than ten seconds, the first aircraft rushed 100 meters away from the sickle head. At this time, the first aircraft made a sudden force on its legs, burst out a strong jumping force that was completely different from the mechanical armor, and instantly jumped into the air of more than 50 meters, like the God of war, rushed to the sickle head with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Bang!"


    When the No. 1 aircraft jumped to the head of the sickle head, the right foot turned into an evil wind and kicked it out. When it stepped down from top to bottom, a huge collision sound sounded. The purple heel hit the shark like head of the sickle head. The whole head directly stepped on the flesh and blood, sunken, and blue blood splashed everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    The sickle head and huge body hit the sea directly, setting off a huge wave.


    At the same time, the first aircraft landed steadily on the sea. With his hands outstretched, he directly grasped the sickle head and tail that was supposed to sink to the sea bottom. The originally closely combined armor of his arms exposed one gap after another. You can see that the muscles under the armor are bulging and bursting out with great strength.


    "Boom!" The huge body of the sickle head nearly 100 meters was directly pulled out of the sea by the first aircraft, which stunned the crew floating on the nearby sea. Although the first aircraft was 50 meters higher than the sickle head, it was slim and looked less heavy than the sickle head. Now it was suddenly lifted by the first aircraft, and the scene was very amazing.


    "Bang!"


    The first machine slammed and directly threw the sickle head to the sea. Then the right foot stepped out and directly pressed on the back of the sickle head.


    The sickle head under the first machine roared, and his body kept struggling to break free from the first machine on his body. However, the first machine looked very thin, but his strength was not weak. His tall body pressed the sickle head, and his left hand pinched his neck like a pliers, so that he could not break free.


    Then the right hand of the first aircraft was raised, and the five fingers were close together. A click sounded. The armor on the hand was combined with the cell peristalsis of the right hand of the first aircraft, and instantly became a sharp sword emitting cold light.


    "Pooh!"


    The sharp sword stabbed down with a burst of sound of breaking the air, instantly broke the head of the sickle head, the tough skin and thick skull bone, and inserted them into the head of the sickle head. The sharp sword was pulled out, and the bright blue blood splashed on the dark purple armor of the first aircraft, making it look like the ancient god of war, which makes people''s blood boil.


    "Roar!" The sickle whose head was inserted into the head by the sharp sword turned by the right hand of the first aircraft made a shrill roar. Although it didn''t feel pain, it could feel the threat of death.


    The breath of death made the sickle head burst out its last strength, but no matter how hard it struggled, the first machine was still unmoved, and its left hand still pressed it to make it completely immovable.


    "Poop!"


    The sword stabbed down again. This time, it directly pierced the head of the sickle head, from the top of the head to its chin. Then the power of the sickle head became weaker and weaker. After more than ten seconds, it had no breath at all and was killed by the first machine.


    "Win!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Great!"


    ����


    When the crew on the nearby sea saw the giant animal body floating on the sea, everyone shed excited tears.


    "Is that the first machine of PPDC''s latest machine?" At the same time, the Beckett brothers, one of the dangerous vagrants on the sea a mile away from the first plane, looked at the purple mecha that killed the sickle head two or three times, and their faces were stunned.


    Originally, when they were called to support the first aircraft, they were very confused, because they had never said about the first aircraft. They thought it was a secretly built fourth generation aircraft. Just after seeing the previous behind the scenes, they found that they were wrong.


    Although they have never fought with the third generation chrysanthemum opening beast, we can know from the huge size of the sickle head that it will never be weak. It takes at least some effort to kill it, and the 150 meter high armor in front of them can destroy the sickle head with only two or three moves, especially the flexible action and powerful power shown by the first machine, They knew it was definitely not as simple as the fourth generation.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''tianjiaozi''�� Book guest 1605121818 '','' it''s really difficult to name something '','' it''s really difficult to name it '','' eight year Shenkeng ''reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 189

    In the monitoring room of the super mecha factory in Anchorage base, looking at the purple figure standing on the sea on the screen, everyone''s face showed an excited look. They all know that their efforts for more than half a year have not been in vain, and this super mecha has lived up to their expectations.


    You know, when they saw the huge body of the sickle head, they were very worried about whether the slender body of the first aircraft could resist the attack of the chrysanthemum beast. Although the armor of the first aircraft was made of the most powerful super alloy in the earth mountain, the arms of the first aircraft were too thin, It''s even thinner than the thinnest invisible ronin in all mecha.


    They were very worried about whether the slender body of the first aircraft would be broken by the chrysanthemum opening beast, but when they saw that the first aircraft easily lifted the sickle head and threw it hard to the sea, their hearts were relieved and excited. At that time, they knew that the first aircraft had succeeded.


    Especially when the first machine pressed the sickle head and stabbed the sickle head twice with its right hand turned into a sharp sword, everyone in the mecha factory applauded it. They all knew that the purple figure would become them and the guardian God of all mankind like other skua mecha.


    Looking at the first plane on the projection screen, strike ponticos once again showed a rare smile. He smiled more on this day than the previous year.


    "Tiantong, what is the loss degree of the first machine?" After smiling for a while, strike penticos restrained his smile and asked Cai Tiantong, who was cheering nearby. He knew that unless the wormhole of time and space was destroyed, the victory was only temporary and could not be relaxed because of a temporary victory.


    "From the data, there is no loss, but because the first machine is different from the previous mechanical machine, the specific information needs to wait for the first machine to come back for specific testing." Hearing what strike ponticos said, Cai Tiantong immediately put away his smile and carefully checked the data of the first plane on the projection screen.


    "Good. Let ye return the Beckett brothers." Strike penticos nodded.


    "Sir! Look! What does the first plane seem to be doing?! " However, just as stek ponticos finished speaking, Cai Tiantong pointed to the projection screen and wondered.


    After the people in the monitoring room heard Cai Tiantong''s words, strike ponticos and others in the monitoring room looked at the projection screen one after another.


    I saw the first machine standing next to the sickle head''s body, which turned into a sharp sword, inserted its right hand into the sickle head''s body, and then stood there motionless.


    Seeing this, strike penticos frowned slightly and immediately picked up the microphone next to him to contact Ye Siyu, "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?"


    "I''m cleaning up the nuclear energy in Kaiju beast." Ye Siyu''s plain voice came back through the communicator.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone present was stunned. They were stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer. In particular, strike penticos frowned and asked, "clean up nuclear energy?! Does the first machine have this function? "


    "Yes, in addition to eliminating Kaiju animals, the purpose of the initial machine includes reducing nuclear pollution after the death of Kaiju animals. What''s the problem when I come back? I want to control the initial machine to absorb nuclear energy." Ye Siyu in the first machine answered blandly, and then disconnected the communication.


    On the other side, in the waters of Alaska, ye Siyu controlled the right hand of the first aircraft inserted into the chrysanthemum beast to quickly devour the nuclear energy in the chrysanthemum beast.


    Although the cells of the first aircraft are completely different from those of the chrysanthemum opening beast and cannot devour it, the energy of nuclear energy is different, and the devouring energy is unlimited.


    "Raleigh, what''s the first plane doing?"


    "Who knows, let''s go back quickly. I made an appointment with Sasha for dinner today."


    Yang Xi, the brother of the Beckett brothers in the dangerous wanderers not far away, looked at the first plane standing there motionless after inserting his hand into the Kaiju beast, but his brother Raleigh didn''t care much and urged his brother.


    Then the two of them controlled the dangerous Rangers back to anchorage base.


    ����


    "Good evening, dear viewers. Today is Friday, February 23, the eighth day of the first lunar month. Welcome to the news broadcast."


    "Now broadcast an important news. At 7:33 a.m. Beijing time and 14:33 p.m. Alaska time, PPDC anchorage branch base in Alaska detected that the chrysanthemum beast came to the earth through the space-time wormhole in the Challenger abyss under the Pacific Ocean."


    "This chrysanthemum opening beast is rated by PPDC as the third generation chrysanthemum opening beast, code named sickle head. It is the first chrysanthemum opening beast, but you don''t have to worry. When the chrysanthemum opening beast is about to break through the anchorage defense line, it is eliminated by the latest purple mecha developed by PPDC. This is a picture of the new mecha." The host opened with a round opening and made some messages. Next to it was a picture of a purple mecha.


    As soon as the photo came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of all the viewers in front of the TV, but the photo was very vague and could not see the complete appearance of the mecha.


    "Dear viewers, I think you are also very curious about the latest mecha. Now we will connect with major general Zhang Zhaozhong, the head of PPDC Huaxia Foreign Liaison Branch, who is called the Bureau seat. He will introduce us to this purple mecha that destroys the chrysanthemum beast." The male host of the news broadcast program on TV pointed to the purple mecha photo next to him and said again. Suddenly, his photo disappeared and turned into a split screen. On it was a man in his 60s in military uniform. He was Zhang Zhaozhong, the head of PPDC China Foreign Liaison Branch in charge of the population.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Zhaozhong, head of PPDC Huaxia Foreign Liaison Branch."


    "Hello, Professor Zhang. I''ll give it to you next."


    "Hello, host, as we all know, anchorage base in Alaska is one of the eight major global distributions of PPDC. At the same time, because it is next to the Hunter College for cultivating Rangers, and Stace ponticos, the top director of PPDC, is also the top commander, it is a very important base among the eight bases. Once it is captured by chrysanthemum beasts, Then we humans will face great danger... "Zhang Zhaozhong said excitedly about the data of PPDC anchorage base.


    "Cough, Professor Zhang, we are discussing the new purple mecha." When the host saw Zhang Zhaozhong talking farther and farther, he immediately reminded him.


    Hearing the host''s reminder, Zhang Zhaozhong, who originally said the rise, paused and said with a embarrassed face: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I think you may feel very strange about the mecha that easily destroys the sickle head of the chrysanthemum opening beast in the video. You''ve never heard the news of construction, Because this mecha was secretly built by Mr. stek ponticos, the top person in charge of PPDC, and Mr. Ye Siyu, the top person in charge of PPDC technology department. It is a collection of the world''s top scientific and technological crystallization, and its name is "first aircraft"


    "First machine? Why is it called the first machine? " The host asked everyone''s concerns curiously.


    "This problem is because the structure of this mecha is not like the previous dangerous Rangers and other mecha. Its internal structure is not machinery, but specially cultured cells. It is the first biological mecha in human history, so it will be named the first mecha." Zhang Zhaozhong thought about it and then introduced it.


    "Biological mecha?! What kind of mecha is that? Is that mecha a a living creature? " When the host heard the speech, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ha ha, of course not. The first aircraft still needs to be controlled by the driver like other aircraft armours, and the Ranger who controls the first aircraft is Mr. Ye Siyu, the top person in charge of PPDC technology department. He proposed to build this aircraft armour and provided many related technologies, which is well-known as the ''dangerous wanderer'' "Shaolin Ranger" and "God of fire ghost" and other third-generation mecha were developed based on the technical data provided by Mr. Ye Siyu, and have never failed... "Zhang Zhaozhong said and pulled away again.


    "Thank Professor Zhang very much for solving our doubts. We just received a video sent by PPDC. Next, let''s watch the battle scene of the biological machine a ''first aircraft''." At this time, the host said with an embarrassed face, because the director of the news network saw Zhang Zhaozhong pull the topic further and further, so he removed the split screen and went to talk to him.


    ����


    "Hello, everyone, this is BBC news. I''m an old man you know, Mike. Today..."


    "Hello, everyone, this is the news channel of the Republic of Korea. I''m Li Huihui, Smecta..."


    "Kyushu, Kyushu, Kyushu, this is Asahi news..."


    ����


    At the same time, all news media around the world broadcast the same news report and video as Huaxia TV. People all over the world are attracted by this news report. No matter what they are doing, they will stop their work and focus on the news.


    In this era, nothing is more important than the invasion of chrysanthemum animals, especially those residents around the Pacific, because this news may affect their lives.


    When all news channels turn their programs to the first machine war open chrysanthemum beast video, the ratings of all news directly soar to, and the ratings of all entertainment programs are not as high as this news.


    Thank you for the 600 starting point coins awarded by the halberd�� It''s hard to choose a name, hurricane wing, Nicholas Laoba and luoke000.

 Chapter 190

    The television picture shifted from the newsroom to a sea.


    The shooting distance of the picture is relatively far, but it can still be clearly seen that a huge chrysanthemum opening beast stands in the sea. Next to it is a fishing boat broken into two sections. Some people with sharp eyes can see that there are some heads on the sea next to the chrysanthemum opening beast. These people are obviously the crew of the broken fishing boat.


    "My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Find someone to save them!"


    ����


    Looking at the floating people on the sea, the audience in front of the TV couldn''t help but make a burst of startling noise. Although they knew that the chrysanthemum opening beast had been eliminated, they couldn''t help worrying about the situation of the crew, because they all saw that the chrysanthemum opening beast put its eyes on the crew, opened its huge mouth and looked ready to eat the crew.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Just when people thought that the crew members would be eaten by the chrysanthemum opening beast, a wave of rough waves sounded. As soon as the picture turned, the people in front of the TV were immediately attracted by a purple figure in the picture.


    On the vast sea, a purple mecha with a much thinner figure than the previous mecha, but a lot higher in height, is running rapidly towards the terrible chrysanthemum opening beast. Each step can set off huge waves, and white waves fall around, looking like the God of war stepping on the clouds.


    "That''s the first plane!"


    "Oh, my God! How handsome! "


    "How cool!"


    ����


    Looking at the purple mecha running from the picture, everyone knows that this is the latest mecha of PPDC, the first one, reported before the news.


    "Bang!" The first plane on the screen jumped suddenly when it was about to run to the Kaiju beast, attacked the Kaiju beast with the momentum of splitting Huashan, stepped on its right foot, and directly kicked those Kaiju beasts ready to eat the crew down on the sea.


    In this regard, everyone shouted good.


    But before they had finished their words, they saw that the first aircraft falling on the Kaiju beast erupted a huge force that was completely inconsistent with his body shape. The slender arm became thicker, and then raised the huge Kaiju beast and threw it heavily on the other side of the sea thousands of meters away from the crew, resulting in a huge wave.


    "My God!"


    "What great strength!"


    "Did you see that!? Just now, the hands of the first aircraft bulged up like my arms! "


    "Ha ha, you''re a muscle!"


    ����


    Everyone was shocked by the powerful power of the first machine, but it was not over. When they saw that the first machine pressed on the chrysanthemum opening beast like a five finger mountain and made it unable to move, they all shouted again when they turned their right hand into a sharp sword and killed the ferocious chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Oh! That right hand is so cool! "


    "In the future, my idol is the first machine!"


    "Yes! The first plane is a hero! "


    ����


    People all over the world are cheering for the killing of Kaiju beast by the first aircraft. Although the video of skua mecha killing Kaiju beast has not been released before, the situation of each battle is very tragic. After the battle, the armor of each mecha will have many large and small damages.


    There has never been a situation like the first aircraft that will open chrysanthemum animals two or three times. The current situation has given all humans great confidence and made them feel less afraid of chrysanthemum animals than before.


    Instead, the idea that the chrysanthemum opening beast was not terrible arose. For a moment, everyone''s enthusiasm became very high, and they regarded the first aircraft as human heroes.


    ����


    Meanwhile, the anchorage base.


    "Tiantong, what''s going on over there?" Strike penticos, who found Ye Siyu not getting off the plane in the monitoring room, looked at Cai Tiantong and asked.


    "Ye said he would adjust some of the first aircraft." Cai Tiantong replied.


    After consuming all the nuclear power in the sickle head, ye Siyu controlled the first machine back to the base. However, ye Siyu did not immediately get off the plane, but quietly waited in the control cabin of the first machine to adjust and strengthen the performance and coordination of all aspects of the first machine.


    After fighting with sickle head, ye Siyu found that the first machine needed to be adjusted in many aspects. Although he adjusted the first machine every day in the previous month, it was all carried out in the mecha factory, and there was no real battle with the chrysanthemum beast.


    Now after fighting once, he found that the first machine can directly kick the sickle head to death with the ability of the first machine. However, because the performance of all aspects is not fully coordinated, that kick only kicks the chrysanthemum beast into a concussion, which is not enough to kill the sickle head.


    Therefore, ye Siyu adjusted the first machine well this time to make it break out the power that should have broken out.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon an hour passed. Ye Siyu came out of the control cabin of the first machine. At the same time, he contacted Cai Tiantong in the monitoring room, "Tiantong, continue to increase the transportation of nutrient solution."


    Although the first machine swallowed all the nuclear energy in the sickle head, the sickle head is just a third-generation chrysanthemum opener. The nuclear energy in the body is not much, and it can only be supplemented a little at most.


    When ye Siyu got off the plane, he found that strike ponticos, Mori Mazi and Liang Qiqi had been waiting for him on the platform behind the first plane, especially the workers of PPDC. Their eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of worship and excitement, because they saw Ye Siyu''s heroism in dealing with the sickle head, It proves that their efforts for more than half a year have not been in vain.


    "Brother Siyu, you''re great!" Mori Asako walked forward and congratulated.


    "Thank you." Ye Siyu gently rubbed her little head and thanked her.


    "Mr. Ye, your battle really opened my eyes. I''ve never seen such a clean battle." Strike penticos smiled and said that he was really happy today. Originally, he was still worried about the battle of the first aircraft, but after seeing ye Siyu''s easy elimination of the sickle head, he knew that his worry was superfluous.


    "I''m flattered." Ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, this is not flattery. It is recognized by the employees of PPDC." Strike penticos pointed to the applauding PPDC employees nearby.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just smiled gently and didn''t say anything.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''Shuke 1605121818'' and ''eight year Shenkeng''.

 Chapter 191

    "Saved!" The two Rangers among the mammoth apostles who were in a stalemate with hatred saw the purple figure rushing towards them. Their faces were surprised. They knew they were saved.


    "Puck!"


    Sure enough, when their hearts just raised the color of joy, a red cold light flashed in their eyes. The sharp blade of longjinus''s gun directly pierced the ferocious and terrible head as it pierced the fast dragon''s head before. Then when the king pulled next to him, the hated head was directly separated from its trunk, Bright blue blood kept flowing out of its neck and spilled on the blue sea.


    "Audience friends! This is the patron saint of our mankind! First machine! The two chrysanthemum opening beasts that put the God of fire ghost and mammoth apostles in crisis were destroyed by the first plane with lightning speed! "


    "The first machine is the first successfully built biological machine armor of PPDC, and it is also the only machine armor! Let''s cheer for our hero! "


    The reporters over the nearby sea area immediately reported with excitement after seeing that the first plane would destroy the chrysanthemum opening beast that put the God of fire ghost and mammoth apostles in trouble twice.


    "That''s great!"


    "First machine! First machine! "


    "This is our patron saint!"


    ����


    Many viewers in front of the TV cheered, especially those in the Los Angeles defense line. They even picked up the hands of the first plane or went out to cheer with posters.


    You know, when they just saw the spirit of the God of fire and the mammoth apostle being beaten to the north, they were very worried that the Kaiju beast would destroy and land in their homes. At that time, their years of efforts and even their lives might disappear.


    Now it''s strange that they don''t feel happy to see that the first plane will destroy the chrysanthemum beast.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who eliminated hatred and the fast dragon, took back the Longinus gun. The original 200 meter long Longinus gun became a pendant behind the first plane after a period of folding and change.


    Longinus gun. The whole gun is made of special super alloy. It can be transformed into Longinus gun mode when needed. It can be directly turned into pendant when not needed, which is very convenient.


    "Sir! Received the distress message from Hong Kong headquarters! Because the Ridgeback turtle will use EMP (electronic pulse) attack, the power core in the machine armor such as storm Chihong and Shaolin Ranger and the supported Eureka Raiders will stop working. It is not enemy to the Ridgeback turtle and tail standing mouse. Only cherno alpha, the first generation of old machine armor, is still supporting. I ask you for support! " When ye Siyu recovered the gun of longjinus, Cai Tiantong''s anxious call came from the communicator.


    "I see!" Hearing Cai Tiantong''s report, ye Siyu nodded. He did not intend to devour hatred and the nuclear energy in Xunlong. Instead, he immediately controlled the first aircraft to run in the direction of Hong Kong. The thrusters in his back, legs, feet and other parts of his body operated at full power. The first aircraft directly turned into a purple lightning to support Hong Kong.


    There were only stunned media helicopters and Vulcan ghosts and mammoth apostles who needed to go back to the PPDC branch in Los Angeles for maintenance.


    ����


    On the other hand, in the Hong Kong defense line, four mecha stand on the sea, which are the four mecha of storm red, Shaolin Ranger, Eureka Raider and cherno alpha. All the functions of the first three are stopped because of the EMP attack of the Ridgeback turtle. As for cherno alpha, it is destroyed by the energy core and cannot move.


    What surprised the Rangers of the four mecha was that the Ridgeback turtle and tail standing mouse did not destroy them after stopping their mecha, but kept swimming around in the seabed around them, as if they were waiting for something. It was very strange.


    "Dad, what do you think they''re doing?! Why not attack us? " Chuck Hansen, standing on the head of the Eureka raider, asked his father Kelly Hansen while looking at the two chrysanthemum opening beasts swimming in the sea near the four mecha.


    "I don''t know." Kelly Hansen shook his head and said he didn''t know what the Ridgeback turtle and tail standing mouse wanted to do. Suddenly, his face changed, "wait! Do they want to use us as bait? "


    "What bait?" The thoughtless chuck Hansen looked at his father with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "If all our mecha are defeated, which one do you say the headquarters will send back to support?" Kelly Hansen asked, looking at his son seriously.


    "Of course it''s the first plane!" Hearing his father''s question, chuck Hansen said admiringly. But when he finished, he also knew what his father meant, "father, do you mean they''re waiting for the first flight?!"


    "Yes, we must inform the headquarters of this news!" Kelly Hansen nodded seriously.


    "But now that all communication equipment has been destroyed by EMP, how can we inform the headquarters?" Chuck Hansen said with an ugly look.


    As he said, after being attacked by the EMP of the Ridgeback turtle, the satellite phones used to contact the headquarters in an emergency, whether the communication device or the control module of the mecha, were all destroyed, and nothing could be used. It was a dream to inform the headquarters.


    "Distress signal! Just send a distress flare! Strike ponticos must have thought of it! " Kelly Hansen said seriously, and then went straight back to the Eureka Raiders and took out the box containing the signal gun.


    "Is this really feasible?" Looking at his father who came out with the box, chuck Hansen said hesitantly. You know, there are two chrysanthemum opening beasts next to the mecha. If he rashly launches a signal bomb now, it is likely to attract the attention of the chrysanthemum opening beasts and let them attack himself. At that time, it will be really a tragedy.


    "I can only try." Kelly Hansen shook his head. He was not sure whether his plan could succeed, but he would try even if the probability of success was lower.


    "Whew!"


    Reload! Launch! make smooth reading!


    A red flare flew towards the sky with a smoke.


    The flare fired from the head of the Eureka Raider also attracted the Ranger attraction on the heads of the other three mecha.


    "Hansen, what are they doing?! Aren''t you afraid to attract the attention of chrysanthemum opening animals? " The third of the Wei brothers, the red pilot of the storm, frowned when he saw the signal bomb in the air that day.


    "I don''t know. He launched another one." The second said with a frown.


    "Although I don''t know what they are doing, there must be their reasons. Let''s send them too!" After seeing this situation, the boss of the Weishi brothers directly said that, as he said, although he didn''t understand what Hansen and his son wanted to do, he knew Kelly Hansen was a wise man. He had heard that Kelly would be the head of PPDC Sydney branch when he retired from Ranger, so after seeing Kelly Hansen launch a flare, He chose to believe unconditionally for the first time.


    As the Weishi brothers also fired flares with Hansen and his son, the remaining two Shaolin Rangers and cherno alpha Rangers also fired flares.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    When the signal bomb was fired, the prismatic turtle and tail standing mouse that had been swimming around the seabed rushed out of the sea immediately, but they sank to the seabed after looking around.


    Seeing this, Kelly Hansen''s face became gloomy. He knew his guess was right. The two chrysanthemum opening beasts used them as bait.


    "Sir!" At the PPDC Hong Kong headquarters, which was also attacked by the EMP of the Ridgeback turtle, resulting in power failure, a soldier walked into the command room nervously.


    "What''s the matter?" When Stace ponticos, who looked gloomy, saw the soldier coming in, he asked.


    "Eureka Raiders and storm red, they''re firing flares!" The soldier immediately told strike ponticos what he had observed.


    "Flare?! Which mecha launched first? And what has changed about the chrysanthemum opening beast? " When he heard the soldier''s words, strike penticos said with a heavy face.


    "It''s the Eureka Raider. The Eureka Raider fired the flare. The storm was red, so he followed the launch. As for the two chrysanthemum opening beasts, they just took a head when the flare was fired, and then returned to the bottom of the sea." The soldier answered truthfully.


    When stek ponticos heard the speech, he immediately thought that as the person in charge of PPDC, he soon thought of Hansen. They were not asking for help, because every Ranger had made the determination to die. The signal bomb could only be used when the ranger was in crisis, and Kelly Hansen was the first to launch it. There must be something he wanted to tell himself.


    Before long, after learning something from the soldiers, strike ponticos thought of what Kelly Hansen was going to tell himself. He immediately asked a technician loudly, "how long will it take for the base to repair the power supply?"


    "It will take about ten minutes." The technician immediately replied.


    "Repair as soon as possible!" Strike ponticus said solemnly, and then walked around the command room, waiting anxiously.


    More than ten minutes later, part of the power supply of PPDC branch in Hong Kong was finally restored. At this time, strike penticos immediately asked technicians to contact anchorage base.


    "Tiantong, what''s the situation on the first plane?" Strike penticos, who was connected to the anchorage base, immediately asked.


    "General, two chrysanthemum opening beasts in Los Angeles have been destroyed by the first plane. Now they are going to the Hong Kong headquarters for support! It will arrive at the Hong Kong base in about three minutes! " Cai Tiantong immediately replied that he thought strike penticos was asking when the first plane would arrive.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''my name is dema'' and ''destroying goblins''�� 500 starting point coins for "blood snow rain" and "dove Xiaoyan"�� Book guest 1605121818 '','' friends do not ooxx ''200 starting point coins�� Silently likes the 100 starting points of "silently" and "early summer 9527".

 Chapter 192

    "What?! Three minutes?! Inform Ye immediately and tell him not to come! This is a planned ambush! " When hearing Cai Tiantong''s report, strike penticos immediately said loudly.


    "Ah?! I''ll contact you now, sir! " Although he didn''t understand what strike ponticos was talking about, Cai Tiantong, who had worked with him for many years, knew that it must be a great event to make strike ponticos so excited. He immediately contacted Ye Siyu and informed him of the order of strike ponticos.


    But when he was ready to contact Ye Siyu, he found that the icon showing the first plane had come to the waters of Hong Kong.


    "Sir! The first plane has arrived in Hong Kong. " In this regard, Cai Tiantong can only tell this news to strike penticos.


    "Damn it!" When he heard Cai Tiantong''s answer, strike penticos scolded secretly, picked up a communicator directly and walked outside the Hong Kong base. He wanted to see how the war was going.


    Kelly Hansen has fired all the flares in the waters of the Hong Kong defense line. As for whether stek penticos of the Hong Kong headquarters knows what he wants to express, he can only listen to his fate.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    At this time, a roar of the waves came. Hearing the sound, he suddenly turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw the first plane stepping on the water.


    "Hey." Kelly Hansen sighed when he saw the first plane coming here quickly. It seemed that strike penticos had not stopped the first plane.


    "Gollum! Grunt! "


    When the first plane ran towards the Eureka Raiders and other mecha, the prismatic turtle and tail standing mouse that had been lurking in the seabed slowly floated out of the sea and set off a wave.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two waves came out, and the Ridgeback turtle and the tail standing mouse stood on the sea.


    "Roar!" The ridged turtle stood up and roared when he saw the appearance of the first plane.


    With its roar, a burst of blue-green energy flow flows towards its head along the lines on its body. At the same time, the two hard plates on its head open, and a large amount of blue-green energy gushes out of its head. A spherical blue-green energy flow diffuses outward from its head. It is the EMP attack that paralyzed the three mecha and most of Hong Kong.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    The EMP attack range of Ridgeback turtle is very large. The power supply of PPDC Hong Kong headquarters, which has just restored part of the power, is turned off again.


    On the other hand, the EMP attack also covered the initial machine cage, but what the Ridgeback turtle didn''t think was that his attack had no effect. The initial machine still ran towards him with vigorous steps.


    Although a year has passed, the pioneers did not know that the first machine was not a numerical control mechanical armor such as Eureka Raiders, but a biological armor. Therefore, EMP, a special attack against electronic technology, had no effect on the first machine.


    "Qiang!"


    The right hand of the first aircraft was wiped back, and the Longinus gun was immediately taken into his hand. Then the right hand was thrown, and the Longinus gun directly turned into a red lightning and shot at the Ridgeback turtle who was constantly emitting EMP energy shock wave.


    "Puck!" With a sound of, the sharp Longinus gun was directly inserted into the chest of the Ridgeback turtle, making its EMP attack stop instantly and make it fall heavily to the bottom of the sea at the same time.


    "Roar!" The tail standing mouse on the other side saw that his companion was shot down by Ye Siyu, and immediately roared. His huge body jumped up from the sea, his arms spread out, and a pair of thin-film wings spread out from his armpits. His huge body immediately flew into the air. At the same time, the horny object of his tail like scissors was thrown towards the first aircraft like a big sword.


    "Hum!" Ye Siyu, whose consciousness was transferred to the first plane, suddenly snorted coldly when he saw this situation. The armor of his hand changed rapidly and became two sharp blades in an instant. Then there was a burst of noise under his feet. His tall body turned into purple lightning and rushed towards the flying tail standing mouse.


    "Pooh!" With a sound, when the tail standing mouse''s scissors like tail was about to hit his head, the double knives were suddenly waved. The tail of the tail standing mouse was directly cut into three sections by the double knives of the first machine, and the bright blue blood splashed on the purple armor of the first machine.


    "Roar!" The fracture of the tail made the tail standing mouse roar sadly.


    However, it was not over yet. There was another explosion at the foot of the first machine. The first machine body behind the tail standing mouse was suddenly turning and turned into purple lightning again. It rushed towards the tottering tail standing mouse, and the sharp sword turned into its right hand was drawn again. This time, it was directly cut on the belly of the tail standing mouse, and its belly was cut in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    As the abdomen was cut open, a blue thing wrapped in white film fell out of its belly. A closer look showed that the thing inside was a small tailed standing mouse.


    "Roar!"


    The tail rat screamed again, but as soon as it roared, its huge body was torn off by the left hand of the first aircraft, which changed from a sharp blade form to an ordinary form, and hit the sea heavily, setting off a huge wave of more than 20 meters high.


    Right hand sharp blade!


    The tail standing mouse pulled down was directly cut off by the first machine, and died directly with blood flowing.


    "Bang!" At this time, the sea water at the foot of the first aircraft exploded, and then a huge chrysanthemum opening beast emerged. It was the prismatic turtle that had been stabbed into the sea by Ye Siyu with a Longinus gun.


    I was afraid that it had been pulled out and the wound was bleeding, but even so, it did not die. Its thick arm grabbed the first machine. However, because the first machine was too high, it was almost twice as high as the edge backed turtle with only 81 meters, and its arm could only hold the waist of the first machine at most.


    However, although the height of the Ridgeback turtle is only half that of the first aircraft, its power is not weak. It can be said that it is the most powerful of all the fourth generation chrysanthemum opening animals. Even the fifth generation chrysanthemum opening animals may not be comparable to it.


    In an instant, the tall first machine was picked up by the Ridgeback turtle, and then the huge body began to rotate. It seemed that it was ready to throw the first machine out


    "Hum!" Looking at the Ridgeback turtle who hugged his waist and tried to lose his balance, ye Siyu snorted coldly. His hands, which had changed back to normal form, grabbed directly at the two hard armor that knew the head of the Ridgeback turtle at his waist. Ye Siyu had fought with the Ridgeback turtle three or four times and knew that its weakness was protected by the two armor, This is both an electromagnetic pulse transmitter and its head.


    "Pooh!" With a sound, the two pieces of armor were directly torn off by the first aircraft, revealing its electromagnetic pulse transmitter and brain full of tentacles.


    Remove the two armor openings on the head of the arris backed turtle, pull the right hand of the first aircraft, and directly remove all the tentacles on its brain.


    The brain was damaged. The prismatic turtle, who was supposed to throw the first machine out, suddenly paused and released the first machine. A huge roar came out of his huge mouth, and he wailed with his head flowing like a spring of blood in his hands.


    But it is futile to do so. The brain is damaged, its movement is slow, and its consciousness gradually disappears. In less than a few seconds, its huge body falls directly on the sea and dies.


    "How awesome..."


    "Is this the first machine..."


    The Rangers were shocked when they saw this situation on the mecha such as Eureka Raiders not far from the body of the Ridgeback turtle.


    Although they didn''t really fight with the ridged turtle and the tail standing mouse, they were four generations of chrysanthemum opening beasts. Each of them was not an easy enemy. In addition, from their ability, they knew that they were specialized in restraining the skua mecha. If they were really against them, they didn''t think they could have any advantage.


    It''s strange that such a powerful chrysanthemum opening beast was killed by the first aircraft in just two minutes.


    "Good evening, audience. At 9:05 am American time this morning, four chrysanthemum opening beasts broke through the challenger''s abyss, space-time wormhole and invaded the earth..."


    "The spirit of Vulcan and the mammoth apostles are in crisis..."


    "Our human hero Mr. Ye Siyu drives the first aircraft to support..."


    "After killing two chrysanthemum opening beasts invading the Los Angeles defense line, the first plane immediately went to the Hong Kong defense line..."


    "First machine! Is our patron saint! "


    In the evening, news reports all over the world were reporting that the first aircraft had killed four chrysanthemum animals in a row. For a moment, the world was boiling again. In the past, the first aircraft had killed one or two chrysanthemum animals at most, but now it has killed all four chrysanthemum animals alone across the whole Pacific Ocean, which excited many people.


    Especially when I saw the video of killing hate and Xunlong, I was very excited.


    At this time, in the base of Anchorage, the adjustment of the first machine''s Ye Shi Yu surface watch vibrate, and a curtain of light appeared before him.


    Hidden task (completed): human hero, become the hero in the eyes of 95% of human beings on the earth, 50 points.


    Looking at the light curtain of the task in front of him, ye Siyu showed a slight smile on his face. He knew that he would leave soon. In order to complete the hidden task, he spent a full year. Now as long as he completes the remaining main task and one hidden task, he can leave the world that has been in the world for more than 50 years.


    "Tiantong, immediately contact General penticos for me and say that I have thought of a way to destroy the wormhole in time and space." Ye Siyu directly contacted Cai Tiantong and said.


    "Ah?! Sir, I''ll contact General penticos for you immediately! " Hearing Ye Siyu say that he has found a way to destroy the wormhole in time and space, Cai Tiantong''s face shows a look of ecstasy. Then he immediately helps Ye Siyu contact strike penticos of the Hong Kong headquarters.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the "eight year Shenkeng" reward.

 Chapter 193

    In the opinion conference room of anchorage base, ye Siyu, Cai Tiantong and other senior leaders of anchorage sit inside, and in front of them are many projection screens, including general steke ponticos, the top person in charge of PPDC, Dustin Creech, Secretary General of PPDC and various United Nations leaders of PPDC.


    Over the past few years, ye Siyu was also very familiar with these people. After some greetings, general strike penticos in the center of the screen took the lead in asking, "Mr. Ye, have you really found a way to destroy the wormhole in time and space?"


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded slightly.


    "That''s great!" After hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, leaders of all countries showed a slightly excited look on their faces. Although they were all happy and angry, they couldn''t help getting excited after hearing Ye Siyu''s news.


    We should know that the chrysanthemum opening beast has always been a big problem for the leaders of these big countries, especially those countries near the Pacific. Every appearance of the chrysanthemum opening beast will not only cause great social panic, but also cause huge fluctuations in their economy. This is just a phenomenon.


    If Kaiju beasts land, their economic losses will be more, rising in a straight line and breaking bones. In addition, the construction and maintenance of mecha soldiers are also huge economic consumption. Therefore, how can we not be happy to hear ye Siyu find a way to destroy the wormhole in time and space.


    "What exactly is this method?" When the leaders of various countries finished speaking, through the screen, strike ponticos looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked


    "That is to destroy the pioneer''s base through the wormhole of time and space." Ye Siyu said his plan faintly.


    "This is not feasible! You should know that we have already tried this method, but in any case, we can''t enter the wormhole of time and space. " After hearing Ye Siyu''s method, strike ponticos frowned tightly. As he said, PPDC also tried to pass through the wormhole of time and space, but failed every time.


    "The reason why you didn''t succeed before is that you didn''t find the communication card. Tiantong, explain it to you." Ye Siyu smiled gently. Before that, he had told Cai Tiantong the method of space-time wormhole, and asked him to make a simple PPT to explain to all senior levels of PPDC.


    When Cai Tiantong heard the speech, he clicked on the computer on the table in front of him, and suddenly a projection screen appeared on the screen.


    "If the wormhole of time and space is regarded as a supermarket... Then the chrysanthemum opening beast is a bar code... We can simulate the frequency of the chrysanthemum opening beast..." Cai Tiantong explained bit by bit to stek penticos and the leaders of the PPDC United Nations.


    More than ten minutes later, leaders of all countries finally understood Cai Tiantong''s explanation and finally made a decision on the general attack.


    For a while, people all over the world found that the PPDC base became busy, and a large number of materials were transported inside. People with a clear eye knew what big moves PPDC had, and immediately caused a heated discussion on the network.


    "PPDC is transporting all kinds of materials every day!"


    "I see cruise missiles!"


    "Is there a new mecha to build?"


    "Is it building Noah''s Ark?"


    "I heard my cousin in PPDC say that PPDC is going to attack the planet of Kaiju beast!"


    "Don''t be kidding!"


    "It''s true!"


    ����


    The whole network is talking about PPDC''s actions, but unlike the anxiety on the network, all PPDC branches are very calm, and everyone''s face is serious, because they know that this time may be the last pre war preparation.


    On January 1, 2020, on the occasion of the new year, on the sea near the Challenger abyss in the deepest Mariana Trench in the Pacific Ocean, 32 skua mecha headed by the first aircraft stood neatly on the sea, and beside them, there were a large number of warships and helicopters swimming and circling around.


    "Ye, are you ready?" On a nearby aircraft carrier warship, strike ponticos contacted Ye Siyu through a communicator.


    "It''s ready." Ye Siyu replied calmly.


    "Well, the general attack plan." Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, strike penticos gave the final order of attack.


    With the order of strike ponticos, the 32 aircraft originally standing on the sea immediately sank to the bottom of the sea, led by Ye Siyu''s first aircraft, and walked towards the challenger''s abyss.


    All kinds of bizarre deep-sea fish swim around the mecha. Do they gather in the excellent light and wonder what this giant has never seen before.


    A few minutes later, the 32 mecha sank to the seabed more than 10000 meters deep, and then walked step by step towards the challenger''s abyss.


    After walking for a while, he saw a red light in the seabed where the original light could not penetrate. Ye Siyu knew that it was the space-time wormhole of the challenger''s abyss.


    A lightning like crack condensed by flame is located in the middle of the trench. Although the crack looks like a flame, it does not emit a hot smell. Those deep-sea fish can swim around the crack unscrupulously, which is very spectacular.


    "This is the space-time wormhole..." except ye Siyu, the Rangers on other mecha showed a complex look on everyone''s face after seeing the space-time wormhole in the challenger''s abyss. They all know that the seemingly spectacular underwater spectacle in front of them is the source of human pain and fear in recent years.


    "Everyone immediately acts according to the plan made before!" After reaching the challenger''s abyss, ye Siyu said to other games.


    "I see!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, all the Rangers answered with one voice, and then dispersed according to the plan made before.


    Ye Siyu''s first plane came to the edge of the wormhole, while the remaining 31 mecha, such as dangerous vagrants, Eureka Raiders, storm red, cherno alpha, stood around the wormhole.


    "Gulu Gulu!" At this time, a commotion came from the space-time crack. The space-time crack originally only more than three meters wide suddenly expanded to more than 60 meters wide. The energy of the space-time wormhole detector installed on each mecha increased linearly.


    "Sir! The wormhole is expanding! A chrysanthemum opening beast is entering. Now is the best chance to enter the wormhole of time and space! " At the same time, ye Siyu''s ear heard Cai Tiantong''s voice.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" After hearing Cai Tiantong''s order, ye Siyu replied blandly, then jumped into the crack of time and space under the attention of other mecha.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� It''s hard to choose a name �� 100 starting points of rewards for "Jue", "eight year Shenkeng", "hurricane wing" and "eat me and hit great health care".

 Chapter 194

    As the first aircraft jumped into the space-time crack, countless blue lightning surged and entangled around the first aircraft, but it was only entangled. The first aircraft did not enter the space-time wormhole.


    "After red, turn on the regulator!" Feeling the current that constantly contradicts his entry into the wormhole of time and space, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen, and then the Red Queen connected with the first machine immediately controlled a device of the first machine to turn on.


    The space-time frequency regulator is a special device made by Ye Siyu by PPDC in order to successfully pass through the space-time wormhole. It can make the thief meat mecha emit the same frequency as the chrysanthemum opening beast, so that the space-time wormhole can mistakenly recognize the identity of the first machine.


    Originally, ye Siyu resisted the entry of the first aircraft into the space-time wormhole, but when ye Siyu turned on the space-time frequency regulator loaded on the first aircraft fuselage, the frequency emitted from his body emitted the same frequency as that of the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    Those blue lightning that originally had some resistance to the first aircraft suddenly became a traction force, drawing the first aircraft closer to the wormhole of time and space.


    "Yes! The leveling regulator succeeded! " Cai Tiantong on the aircraft carrier jumped up excitedly when he saw that the model of the first aircraft had entered the wormhole of time and space.


    Although they have created the space-time wormhole frequency regulator, they have not tested whether it can succeed. That is just speculation. At the same time, this is why they choose the general attack on the day when the Kaiju beast invades. Once the space-time wormhole frequency regulator fails, they can bring the Kaiju beast into it, so as not to fail the general attack plan.


    "Yang Xi, Raleigh, you can enter!" After the first plane entered the success, Cai Tiantong said to the dangerous Rangers waiting at the edge of the wormhole.


    "We''re going!" Hearing Cai Tiantong''s order, the Beckett brothers of the dangerous Rangers shouted, and then controlled the dangerous rangers to jump into the wormhole of time and space.


    "Comrades, we went too!" After the dangerous tramp jumped in, the red storm jumped in.


    With the first plane, dangerous vagrants, red storm jumped into the space-time wormhole, Eureka Raiders, cherno alpha, Corinthian giant snake, new star Titan, echo saber, mammoth apostle, Shaolin Ranger and other seven mecha jumped in one after another, while others defended around the space-time wormhole, Prevent chrysanthemum opening beasts from breaking through space-time wormholes and invading the earth during Ye Siyu''s attack on the pioneer base.


    "Gollum! Grunt! "


    After being pulled close to the wormhole of time and space by the blue lightning, ye Siyu, who transferred his consciousness to the first plane, can clearly see that he is in a wonderful space through his eyes, as if there are countless stars floating around, which is very wonderful.


    At this time, a huge chrysanthemum opening beast appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The chrysanthemum opening beast was 30 meters higher than the 150 meter high first aircraft, reaching more than 180 meters high, three times the height of ordinary mecha. It had a double fin shark like head, thick forelimbs, and three thick tails behind its ass, Gently shaking is like causing a turbulent flow. It is the fifth generation poison woman of chrysanthemum opening beast who emits the signal of chrysanthemum opening beast reported by Cai Tiantong.


    "Roar!!" When ye Siyu saw the chrysanthemum opening beast, the poisonous woman opposite also saw the first machine. The original swimming body stopped and shouted at the first machine. Then the three strong tails turned like a propeller. The speed of the poisonous woman doubled in an instant, and the huge body swam in front of the first machine in an instant.


    When she reached the first plane, the poisonous woman''s three tails immediately entangled, and then turned violently. The thick tail took a powerful shock wave and attacked the first plane.


    Facing the attack of the poisonous woman, the first aircraft crossed its arms in front of each other.


    "Bang!"


    The poisonous woman''s three tails were severely whipped on the first fuselage, making it retreat more than 100 meters. At the same time, ye Siyu felt a wave coming from his arms, and there was a crack in the external armor on the double walls. Although it was not as powerful as the edge backed turtle with the greatest strength among the chrysanthemum opening animals, it was not far away, and it was absolutely impossible to resist, This shows how powerful the poison woman attack is.


    But this is nothing for ye Siyu. The propeller on his body starts, and his hands quickly change into a sharp blade shape. The first machine seems to be incarnated into a purple lightning, and instantly comes to the side of the poisonous woman. His right hand, which turns into a sharp blade, quickly cuts off one of the poisonous woman''s tails.


    The bright blue blood splashed. One of the three tails of the poison woman was directly cut off by Ye Siyu, but the pain was extremely weak. It can even be said that the poison woman who had no pain didn''t care at all. The sharp claws on her thick forelimbs attacked the seemingly small arm of the first aircraft, trying to break the guy who cut off one of her tails.


    Although Ye Siyu is not afraid of the poisonous woman, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble in the battle when entering the pioneer base, ye Siyu did not choose to resist the attack of the poisonous woman, but controlled the thruster jet on the side of the body to make the body of the first aircraft slightly avoid the side, so as to defeat the attack of the poisonous woman.


    Taking advantage of the flaw that the poison woman''s attack failed, the hands turned into sharp blades of the first aircraft changed again and became an ordinary form, but the fingers of this ordinary form were not round as before, but pointed.


    The sharp ten fingers were directly inserted into the poisonous woman''s arm, and then the muscle cells of the whole body made a sudden force.


    "Hiss!" With a sound of, the poisonous woman''s arm was directly torn off by Ye Siyu, and the bright blue blood floated onto the first fuselage.


    "Roar!" The poisonous woman roared, and the remaining forelimb waved to the first plane again, but it ended up being torn off as before.


    The fracture of her arms had no effect on the poison woman. She didn''t even look at it, but made her more vicious. Her mouth full of sharp teeth opened and quickly tore away at the first machine.


    In the face of the attack of the poisonous woman, the first aircraft did not avoid this time, but stretched out both hands to directly grasp the poisonous woman''s neck, so that her mouth full of sharp teeth could not fall. At the same time, the external armor at the knee of the right leg changed rapidly, and a sharp purple sharp thorn appeared on the knee of the right leg of the first aircraft, flashing a little cold light.


    "Pooh!" With a sharp stab, the sharp stab directly stabbed into the poison woman''s abdomen, and then the right foot was lifted up fiercely. The poison woman''s abdomen was marked with a huge hole by the sharp stab, and the bright blue blood immediately flowed out with the blue-green internal organs and floated in the space channel.

 Chapter 195

    When the abdomen was cut by the sharp stab on the leg of the first aircraft, the power of the poisonous woman was passing quickly. In less than ten seconds, the power of the poisonous woman, which was not weaker than the edge backed turtle, completely disappeared. She could only be powerlessly supported by the first aircraft, but it didn''t die. Her blue eyes were still shining with anger. If her eyes could kill, Then the first plane will be torn to pieces by the poisonous woman.


    However, no matter how angry the poison woman''s eyes were, they were useless. The hands turned into claws on the first machine worked again and directly broke the poison woman''s head.


    "Sir, are you okay?" When ye Siyu controlled the first plane to kill the poisonous woman, the Beckett brothers who came in behind Ye Siyu also saw the situation here and immediately asked.


    "It''s all right! Keep moving! " Ye Siyu shook his head and replied, then directly released the poison woman''s body, turned off the propeller, and continued to fall towards the lower space-time wormhole exit.


    Before long, ye Siyu left the space-time wormhole of countless stars and came to a fleshy tentacle space full of blue and purple light. This space is the pioneer''s space-time wormhole maker. All the chrysanthemum opening animals entered the space-time wormhole and went to the earth through this container.


    The whole space is like weightless, and the nearly 10000 ton mecha drops slowly at the speed of one meter per second.


    Before long, the ten mecha headed by the first aircraft passed through the space-time crack generator and reflected the first thing in the eyes of Ye Siyu and others. A huge star radiated a dazzling dark red light, turning the extremely barren world with no rivers but rock strata into red.


    In addition to the strange scenery of the world, what attracts Ye Siyu and others most is the strange buildings on the ground with countless blue lightning flowing and rotating. All of them are immature chrysanthemum opening cubs. This is the pioneer''s arsenal.


    "My God!"


    "Hiss! Why are there so many chrysanthemum opening beasts? "


    "If all these chrysanthemum opening beasts enter the earth, are we still opponents?!"


    "Will humans really be beaten white?"


    ����


    The Beckett brothers and Hansen and their sons saw the strange buildings erected on the levee in the circle after circle of the pioneer base. Everyone''s face was shocked. Although they knew that the pioneer had an arsenal to make chrysanthemum animals, they never thought the scale would be so large.


    There are at least more than twenty circles here, and each circle is pregnant with more than two or three hundred chrysanthemum opening animals. In this way, it is close to tens of thousands of chrysanthemum opening animals. At the thought of thousands of chrysanthemum opening animals entering the earth through space-time wormholes, all Rangers'' scalp numb.


    Even ye Siyu was no exception. No matter how many times he watched it, the scene in front of him still shocked him.


    "Attention all members! According to the previous plan, work in groups of three, then install nuclear bombs in three directions of the pioneer base, and return here again half an hour later! Remember! Half an hour! " When many Rangers were still shocked by the cubs of chrysanthemum opening animals, ye Siyu loudly ordered them to wake up from the shock.


    "I see!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the voices of the Beckett brothers and others came from the communicator one after another. Then they made a plan according to the previous plan. The three mecha were in a group and walked quickly in three directions under the thrust of the propeller, firing missiles and bullets while walking.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    For a moment, the whole pioneer base was ablaze with fire, and many circles for cultivating chrysanthemum cubs were smashed and collapsed by missiles launched by mecha.


    I don''t care if this will attract the attention of the pioneers, because when they land, the huge figure of the mecha has already attracted the attention of all the pioneers, so there is no need to hide anything.


    These are some insects that look like aquatic insects. Walking upright, with four arms and translucent wings, like crustaceans on earth, the bones grow outside the body, like strange creatures like alien queens. Their small eyes are full of fear and look at the first aircraft in front of them, because they are insect nest consciousness and can clearly link with the consciousness of chrysanthemum opening animals.


    I will never forget the first aircraft, the skua mecha that killed many of their chrysanthemum opening beasts. How can they not be afraid to see the skua mecha appear in front of them.


    "Bang!" The first plane fell heavily on the ground, and the nearby pioneer base suddenly shook. Many pioneers were shaken and fell from their base. If the gravity of the planet was not very weak, the landing of the first plane could kill dozens of pioneers.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! "


    The pioneers who fell to the ground immediately talked with this kind of words that are difficult for human beings to understand. Although they can''t understand what they are saying, as long as people can see that they are very frightened.


    "Hiss!" Looking at these flustered pioneers in front of him, the first aircraft grabbed his right hand behind his back, and the red Longinus gun immediately appeared in his hand, followed by a burst of blue light on the edge of the Longinus gun. In addition to the sharp characteristic, the Longinus gun is also loaded with an electric current transmitter, It can compress the electric energy generated in the first body to the blade of the gun of rankinus.


    "Boom!"


    With a flick of the gun of rankinus, a pioneer''s base was directly swept down by the first machine, and the flame burst out. A large number of pioneers were pressed by the collapsed rocks or swallowed up by the flame. Just one shot destroyed a pioneer''s base.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, a roar came. From a distance, you can see a large number of chrysanthemum opening beasts of different sizes running in the two and three directions where the first aircraft and other mecha are located. They are the chrysanthemum opening beast guards of the pioneer base. As the front line of the pioneer invading the earth, how can there be no guards here? Although the pioneers were shocked by the invasion of Ye Siyu and others, But when they calm down, they feel very angry.


    In the past, they invaded other people''s planets for destruction. Now this little human actually invaded their own planet. Why don''t they feel angry and immediately mobilize some chrysanthemum opening beasts to deal with Ye Siyu''s invaders.


    For a moment, the pioneer''s base began a battle between skua mecha and chrysanthemum opening beast.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''lazy mask'', ''Maple moon Roland fruit'' and ''3000 for your life''.

 Chapter 196

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    The pioneer base shook wildly, and countless chrysanthemum opening animals of different sizes rushed towards the first aircraft. These chrysanthemum opening animals are the first generation of chrysanthemum opening animals that have never invaded the earth, about 30 meters, and the larger ones are the second generation of giant animals to the fourth generation of chrysanthemum opening animals, with heights ranging from more than 60 meters to more than 100 meters.


    Looking at these chrysanthemum opening beasts rushing towards themselves, the first aircraft stopped destroying the pioneer base, but waved the longjinus gun in its hand, instantly divided the first generation chrysanthemum opening beast in front of itself into two, and the bright blue blood and internal organs immediately fell on the ground, dyeing the earthy yellow ground blue.


    However, when the first aircraft killed a first generation chrysanthemum opening beast, there continued to be a shock on the ground. The second to fourth generations of chrysanthemum opening beasts following the first generation have also reached the front of the first aircraft.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! "


    The gun of rankineus is waved continuously. After the current is added, the blade of the gun of rankineus is extremely sharp. Cutting the flesh of chrysanthemum animals is as easy as cutting butter with a hot knife. It can''t stop the first machine.


    More than a dozen chrysanthemum opening beasts, none of them could resist the gun of Longinus. All of them were instantly separated by the first machine, and there were fresh blood all over the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the ground shook again, but this time the vibration was much stronger than before. Turning around, a 200 meter high figure came into Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Godzilla..." looking at the huge chrysanthemum opening beast in front, ye Siyu couldn''t help saying a name.


    The chrysanthemum opening beast in front of him looked like Godzilla he had seen before. Countless small teeth were intricate, and the black epidermis of the whole body was like the product of interlaced collagen fiber bundles. It was covered with hard scales the size of a grinding plate, the subcutaneous part emitted blue light, the thick front limbs had sharp claws, and there were countless back thorns of different sizes on the back, With a flick of his thick tail, he swept aside some chrysanthemum opening animal bodies on the ground.


    "Sir! What''s that?! "


    "How could it be so high!"


    Rangers such as the Beckett brothers who planted nuclear bombs and killed the chrysanthemum opening beast not far away also saw the 200 meter tall chrysanthemum opening beast. Their faces all showed a look of shock. They originally thought that the poisonous woman killed by Ye Siyu in the wormhole of time and space was the largest chrysanthemum opening beast, but when they saw Godzilla in front of them, they found how naive their ideas were.


    "The sixth generation of chrysanthemum opening beast." Ye Siyu said faintly, and then he controlled the first machine to quickly open the chrysanthemum beast to the Goss who was more than 50 meters higher than himself.


    Although the highest level of pioneers is the papal level, they can produce more than five generations of chrysanthemum opening beasts. Godzilla in front is the sixth generation of chrysanthemum opening beasts, which are made by mixing the genes of papal level pioneers with those of cardinal level pioneers.


    In the last rebirth, he could have directly ended the mission and returned to the plane space, but it was because the chrysanthemum opening beast in front of him, which was similar to Godzilla, destroyed the first aircraft he had not completely manufactured at that time, resulting in the failure of his mission.


    But now it''s different. The first aircraft he captured last time was built with the help of Liang Qiqi and others. It was not built with the full support of PPDC as this time. Therefore, the first aircraft now is more than ten times stronger than the first aircraft reborn last time.


    Under the horrified eyes of the Beckett brothers and others, the first plane came to Godzilla in an instant, and the gun of rankinus quickly rowed towards Godzilla.


    The gun blade with electric current immediately scratched onto Godzilla''s abdomen, but Godzilla was not directly divided into two like the chrysanthemum opening animals cut by longjinus''s gun before. Longjinus''s gun was directly stuck by Godzilla''s muscles, just a small wound.


    Looking at the wound caused by the gun of langjinus, ye Siyu flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes. He had experienced Godzilla''s strong defense in his last rebirth. He thought that this rebirth created the gun of langjinus, which can easily break its defense, but now he seems to think more.


    "Roar!" While ye Siyu was thinking, Godzilla roared, and his strong forelimbs quickly waved to the first machine that was about to pull out the gun of rankinus.


    Seeing the sharp claws photographed, the first machine immediately released its hands grasping the handle of the gun, shrunk back, and directly avoided the claw attack of kagosra.


    Then there was a burst of noise from his legs. His tall body jumped sharply, stepped directly on the barrel of the gun of rankinus, and then jumped directly on Godzilla''s head. The external armor of his hands changed rapidly and turned into a sharp claw in an instant.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    The sharp finger scratched on the skin of Godzilla''s neck and sent out a lot of sparks. From this, we can see how hard Godzilla''s scales are.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care about this. He didn''t think about breaking Godzilla''s defense with his claws. His claws were used to insert Godzilla''s eyes. He saw that the hands of the first aircraft made a force. The claws originally held on Godzilla''s neck were instantly inserted into Godzilla''s big eyes with a diameter of more than five meters.


    "Roar!" With Godzilla''s angry roar, a large amount of bright blue blood flowed out of his eyes, looking more ferocious.


    Although Godzilla couldn''t feel the pain, his blindness made him angry. Now he just wanted to tear the first machine behind him, and his huge body shook wildly. At the same time, a hot breath came from him. A burst of black smoke with sulfur smell came out of Godzilla''s mouth and nose, and then the dorsal fin behind him emitted blue light.


    "Zi!"


    A dazzling blue light column more than ten meters thick was immediately emitted from Godzilla''s mouth, but it was not over. Its back also emitted a small beam with a diameter of more than one meter, which instantly hit the first fuselage.


    However, an amazing scene appeared. The light beam that could easily crush steel was suddenly reflected when it hit the purple armor of the first aircraft, and the hot light beam directly hit the sender of Godzilla.


    "Hiss!" The scales of goslana that were difficult to cut with the gun of rankinus were instantly broken under its own laser, and an unpleasant smell of barbecue came out, and its internal organs were directly burned by its own laser.


    This is the way yesiyu killed Godzilla. The firmness of the external armor of the first aircraft is the second, and the reflected laser is the main role of the armor.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward: "it''s hard to choose a name.".

 Chapter 197

    "Roar!"


    Godzilla, who was reflected back by the laser emitted by himself, made a sad roar.


    However, even if his body was cut by his own laser, Godzilla still did not stop the laser emission. On the contrary, because of its madness, the intensity of the laser became more powerful.


    The armor of the first aircraft that could reflect the laser gradually turns red and emits hot temperature. Although the external armor of the first aircraft can reflect the laser, it can not reflect all the time. It needs to consume the special coating that breaks through the armor. When the coating is consumed, these external armor is only some hard armor, The laser can no longer be reflected.


    "Hiss!"


    After a piece of armor on the shoulder of the first aircraft was continuously shot by the laser for several seconds, the special coating was completely worn out by the laser. Without the protection of the special coating, the external armor was instantly shot through by the laser, and a strong pain immediately spread to Ye Siyu.


    Now ye Siyu transferred his consciousness to the first aircraft body. The injury of the first aircraft is his injury. Although the injury of the first aircraft has no impact on his body, it still makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    But even so, ye Siyu didn''t loosen the hands of the first plane holding Godzilla''s head. He was waiting.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! " More and more special coatings of external armor were erased by the laser emitted from Godzilla''s back and shot through the body of the first aircraft, but ye Siyu still didn''t let go because he knew it was time to fight back.


    I saw that Godzilla''s tough skin and scales had been crushed by the laser emitted by itself, revealing the internal blue muscles and all kinds of blood light, and the bright blue blood flowed all over the ground.


    Seeing this situation on the first plane behind Godzilla, his left hand still clung to Godzilla''s head, and his right hand turned into a sharp blade. Under an explosive roar, his right hand turned into a purple lightning, and ruthlessly inserted into Godzilla''s body without skin protection.


    "Puck!" With a sound of, the whole right hand of the first aircraft was inserted into Godzilla''s body. Ye Siyu, who transferred his consciousness to the first aircraft body, could clearly feel that his arm passed through Godzilla''s interior protected by layers of tight and strong muscles and directly stabbed its beating heart.


    "Roar!" A whine sounded. Godzilla could feel his heart pierced. The laser emitted from his mouth and back dissipated instantly, and a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth. The heavy damage to his heart made Godzilla no longer be able to emit nuclear rays.


    "Drink!" Ye Siyu shouted loudly. The right hand of the first machine was pulled out of Godzilla''s body. With the pulling out of the right hand, a huge heart with several blood vessels connected to the beating heart was also pulled out of Godzilla''s body by the first machine.


    "Pa!"


    With the fierce force of the right hand of the first machine, the huge heart was pinched into meat foam in an instant, and the blue blood dyed the right hand of the first machine blue in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    As his heart was crushed and exploded, Godzilla''s ferocious mouth sent out a weak roar, and then his huge body fell heavily on the earth that had already been dyed blue by his blood, setting off a burst of dust and causing a huge vibration.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! "


    The pioneers nearby saw that the papal chrysanthemum opening beast in front of them was destroyed by the first aircraft, and their eyes the size of mung beans flashed with panic. They didn''t expect that the human skua mecha in front of them would defeat the sixth generation chrysanthemum opening beast Godzilla. You know, this is not an ordinary sixth generation chrysanthemum opening beast, But the sixth generation of chrysanthemum openers, a mixture of papal and Bishop pioneers, has now been eliminated.


    After killing Godzilla, the first aircraft released the left hand holding Godzilla''s head, stood up from it, and then focused on the pioneers nearby.


    With a pull of his right hand, he directly took the gun of rankinus inserted in Godzilla''s abdomen into his hand, and then swept it against the pioneers next to him, directly sweeping them into minced meat.


    As time passed, it soon reached the deadline of half an hour. Ye Siyu immediately controlled the first aircraft to return to the agreed planned location.


    When ye Siyu returned to the assembly site, he found that the other nine mecha had already been waiting for him, but there were many chrysanthemum opening beasts of different sizes surrounding them.


    Although there are ferocious wounds on each mecha, and many internal mechanical structures are exposed to the air, ye Siyu is not worried about it. You know, the nine mecha in front of him are the most powerful mecha of all mecha except the first one.


    Under Ye Siyu''s technology and the full transformation of PPDC, each mecha is many times stronger than the fifth generation mecha in the original plot.


    However, the mecha is powerful, but it is still very difficult to face so many chrysanthemum opening animals. If ye Siyu doesn''t do it, they are likely to be inundated by endless chrysanthemum opening animals. Although most of these chrysanthemum opening animals have just been born from the chrysanthemum opening animal biochemical pool and are only more than ten meters high, too many chrysanthemum opening animals will also pose a threat to the mecha.


    "Qiang!" Seeing this, the first aircraft suddenly kicked its legs, and all the thrusters on its body burst into great power. The tall body of the first aircraft instantly turned into a purple lightning and rushed towards the encirclement. At the same time, it vigorously waved the longjinus gun in its hand.


    Immediately, all the chrysanthemum openers that blocked Ye Siyu were divided into two by the sharp Longinus gun. Although the Longinus gun had little effect on the sixth generation chrysanthemum openers such as Godzilla, it had the best effect on the chrysanthemum openers below the sixth generation. Their scales and bones could not resist the Longinus gun


    "Sir�� After the Rangers in the dangerous Rangers and other mecha saw the purple mecha rushing in from the periphery of the encirclement circle, many people''s faces showed surprise. Originally, when the first aircraft fought with Godzilla, they were very worried about ye Siyu, but they needed to install a nuclear bomb. They just looked at it, Then continue to implement the good plan to install the nuclear bomb.


    Because this is the pioneer''s planet, not the earth, the communication distance of the communicator can only be used within one kilometer at most. Once it exceeds this distance, the communicator will fail.


    So when they installed the nuclear bomb and returned to the assembly site, they found that ye Siyu didn''t come back. They couldn''t help worrying about ye Siyu''s safety.


    Now, seeing the first plane appear, how can they not feel happy.


    "How''s it going?!" After breaking through the open chrysanthemum beast bag enclosure and gathering dangerous vagrants, ye Siyu asked with a communicator.


    "Sir, all nuclear bombs have been installed! The nuclear bomb will explode in half an hour! " Xiamen of the nine mecha replied with one voice.


    "Well! Everyone is ready to return! Return first from the dangerous tramp! Others cover! " After hearing that everyone had installed the nuclear bomb, ye Siyu nodded and gave the final order. In order to avoid some emergencies, he had to leave last. Otherwise, when he left first, the nuclear bomb could not explode because of some problems. At that time, he had to do it again.


    "I see!" After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, each Ranger immediately replied.


    "Boom!" The thruster behind the dangerous wanderer ordered by Ye Siyu to leave immediately emitted a bright blue light, and two flames burst out. The huge body immediately flew towards the fleshy space-time crack generator in the sky. While flying, it fired plasmon guns at the chrysanthemum opening animals to fry their skin and meat, Each one can kill one or two chrysanthemum opening cubs and stop shooting after entering the space-time crack generator.


    With the return of dangerous vagrants, Eureka Raiders followed closely. Like the Beckett brothers before, Hansen and his son controlled Eureka Raiders to launch all their last ammunition while flying. The armor on their chest changed into six muzzles, and one surface to surface missile after another was launched from the muzzle, Blow away the chrysanthemum opening beasts that are still besieging the first aircraft and other remaining mecha.


    The mecha left again and again, but when it was old maozi''s turn to drive cherno alpha to leave, ye Siyu received a message from them.


    "Sir! One of our thrusters was damaged in the previous battle and can''t be used! We can''t take off! " The kadnovsky couple of cherno alpha said with one voice that the weight of cherno alpha is the heaviest of all mecha, and only the remaining thrusters can''t lift cherno alpha off.


    "You immediately start cherno alpha''s self explosion device and escape with the escape pod. I''ll take you away later!" After learning about the situation of cherno alpha, ye Siyu immediately ordered that the current cherno alpha is not the first generation cherno alpha with simple equipment and no escape pod in the original plot, but the transformed fifth generation mecha.


    "Yes!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, kadenovsky and his wife had no objection. They immediately opened the self explosion procedure of cherno alpha and entered the escape pod to escape cherno alpha.


    "Boom! Bang! " Two capsules popped out of cherno alpha''s shoulder.


    The first aircraft on the side immediately grabbed the two escape capsules, and then controlled the external armor to create a depression of the right size and put it in. Then ye Siyu started the propeller of the first aircraft and quickly flew to the space-time crack generator in the sky, because there are only two minutes left from the nuclear bomb explosion. If he doesn''t go again, the nuclear explosion will begin.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the "eight year Shenkeng" reward�� The 100 starting point coins of "Fengyue Roland''s flocculent fruit", "the inflammation of Blackstone mountain", "it''s hard to get your name", "hurricane wing" and "friends, please don''t ooxx".

 Chapter 198

    "Hoo!"


    The thruster of the North Lake of the first aircraft started, and two blue flames burst out. The tall body of the first aircraft immediately flew towards the space-time crack generator overhead. While flying, he waved the gun of langjinus in his hand. Jian thanked the chrysanthemum opening animals trying to prevent him from leaving one by one.


    When the first plane flew outside the space-time crack generator, cherno alpha and the deployed nuclear bombs had counted down to the last few seconds.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    When ye Siyu flew into the space-time crack generator just after he left with the first plane, he could see several dazzling lights emerging from all over the pioneer base and directly below him, followed by a strong shock wave from bottom to top.


    The shock wave made the originally rapidly rising speed of the first aircraft more rapid, and rushed into the space-time crack in an instant.


    However, when ye Siyu entered the space-time wormhole, he found that the space-time wormhole was slowly disintegrating. Obviously, the nuclear explosion of the pioneer base was slowly destroying the space-time crack generator. If he didn''t leave the space-time wormhole quickly, he might be crushed by the space-time turbulence.


    In this regard, ye Siyu immediately controlled the first machine to deliver all energy to the thrusters of the body. The jet flame on the back, hands, legs and other parts doubled, and the rising speed of the first machine suddenly increased several times.


    "Shua!" The speed of space-time wormhole collapse is very fast. When there were more than ten meters between the first machine and the space-time wormhole exit, the space-time collapse has reached the legs of the first machine. Suddenly, ye Siyu felt his legs in severe pain and lost consciousness directly. The legs of the first machine have been shattered by the space-time turbulence caused by space collapse.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this, because his upper body has passed the exit of the wormhole of time and space and returned to the challenger''s abyss.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    "Great!"


    "Thank God!"


    "We succeeded!"


    ����


    At the same time, the space-time crack like a flame disappeared into the seabed with a burst of blue lightning, as if it had never appeared.


    More than half an hour later, all the mecha floated from the seabed to the sea. The PPDC staff who had been waiting for the Rangers to return on the sea cheered when they saw this situation.


    "I''m general strike ponticos! The gap is sealed! The war clock will always return to zero! " Son, strike ponticos on the aircraft carrier excitedly picked up the communicator and told the news to all national leaders and people on earth.


    ����


    Plane space.


    Mainline task 1 (completed): if you meet a chrysanthemum opening beast for the first time, you must not leave the current city until the chrysanthemum opening beast is eliminated, 10 points.


    Mainline task 2 (complete): mecha hunter, become a mecha hunter, 10 points.


    Main task 3 (completed): skua mecha driver, driving a mecha to destroy a chrysanthemum opening beast, 20 points


    Main task 4 (completed): space time wormhole, destroy the space time wormhole of the challenger''s abyss, 50 points.


    Hidden task (complete): don''t just do it. Kill the chrysanthemum opening beast ''axe tail'', 20 points.


    Hidden task (complete): Vanguard nemesis, destroy vanguard base, 50 points.


    Hidden task (completed): human hero, become the hero in the eyes of 95% of human beings on the earth, 50 points.


    Hidden task (complete): exclusive mecha, get one of your own mecha, 20 points.


    Total score: 230


    Evaluation: SS


    Integral (SS Level bonus): 3910


    After looking at the final evaluation, ye Siyu didn''t care. SS level is SS level. He doesn''t want to continue to stay in the Pacific Rim world. At the same time, he also decided that if he meets this long-term task world again in the future, he doesn''t intend to make too much use of regeneration.


    After reading the evaluation, close the evaluation directly and enter the lottery link.


    As ye Siyu closed the light curtain of task summary, the strange but familiar pie chart lucky draw wheel appeared in front of him.


    Because of the SS level, ye Siyu can only eliminate two areas. Immediately, he expertly eliminated the worst green and white lucky draw areas, leaving the four best areas of red, orange, purple and blue.


    After all regions were stable, ye Siyu began to check the prizes of this lucky draw around the Pacific world. At this time, his face was very flat, because all the four prizes were the same thing, that is, the mecha, but the model of the mecha was different.


    The first machine armour (from the Pacific Rim): it is a special machine armour made by the selected person. It is the first generation of biological machine armour. It is operated by one person. It is made of black light and frost lineage cells. It is 150 meters high. It is equipped with super alloy armor and comes with an imitation Longinus gun.


    Dangerous Ranger mecha (from the Pacific Rim): the fifth generation mechanical mecha is 79 meters high, with a 12ix nuclear power turbine engine on the chest, a built-in nuclear reactor, a 10kt gyro stabilizer on the legs, a hydraulic power distributor on the legs, which makes the combat action smoother, ensures the mutual balance of leg actions, and the knee joint is driven by high agile torque, Each muscle unit is equipped with 40 engine groups to enhance the movement ability of the body. The ankle is an 08fs cooling drain with built-in activated carbon. The seawater is discharged from the drain through the cooling system, which can enhance the power of the body in the ocean. It can be transformed into a single person operated armor, with two i-19 plasma energy guns that can shoot charged ion particles of shotgun and a beast killing sword.


    Eureka Raider (from the Pacific Rim): the fifth generation mechanical armor is 104 meters high. The head armor is amber faced platinum armor and shield. The advanced photochromic imaging system provides a good field of vision; The back is a pair of "energy storage wings" scapular fins to maintain aerodynamic balance in close combat; The chest is an anti monster six linkage 2x90 missile launcher; Both arms are "stab blade" ejection knives, which can be recycled into metal scabbard at ordinary times, and carbon nanotubes are equipped to dissipate heat; Both hands are "copper ring" high temperature resistant iron fist, and each finger is made of copper and steel compound, which can provide huge impact force and can be transformed into a single person operating machine armor.


    Storm red mecha (from the Pacific Rim): the fourth generation of mechanical mecha, 76 meters high, with a 28-go three person parallel integrated operation cabin at the head, full LCD face window structure and zoom telescope function; The neck is 34r0111sterno, and the piston is located at the bottom of the operation cabin, which greatly enhances the flexibility of neck connection; The right arm is a double arm structure, hydraulically driven, which can develop thunder cloud formation; The left arm is an encrypted multi lobe electromagnetic gun with biometric function, which can lock the monster''s bones; The foot is equipped with "Achilles" damping device, and the ankle is equipped with magnetorheological damper, which can be transformed into a single person operated mecha.


    As like as two peas at SS, which made Ye Siyu some surprise, the other three prizes were exactly the same as those before ye Siyu did not have any difference.


    In Ye Siyu''s guess, the prizes around the Pacific world are chrysanthemum animal slaves in addition to machine armor. In addition to these two prizes, he can''t think of anything else of value that can become prizes.


    After determining the information of the four prizes, ye Siyu directly began to draw the prize. Of course, the goal is the first aircraft, which was built by himself.


    First time, Eureka raider, No.


    Second time, dangerous tramp, No.


    The third time, the first machine.


    This lucky draw is very easy. It doesn''t need Ye Siyu to waste many rebirth opportunities.


    With the end of the lucky draw, the runner turned into a red light spot, and then the starlight turned into a 150 meter high first machine, standing quietly in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the first plane in front of him, ye Siyu sighed for a while, but soon his face became strange.


    The problem is that the first aircraft is too big. Ye Siyu is just an ant in front of him. When he was around the Pacific Ocean, being tall was a sharp weapon against chrysanthemum animals, but being tall in the space of the throne is not a good thing. One of the most important problems is the problem of storage.


    You know, the storage space of Ye Siyu''s plane watch is only 50 cubic meters, not to mention the first machine. Even the weapon of the first machine, langjinus''s gun, can''t be installed.


    Thinking of this question, ye Siyu immediately asked Hong, "Hong Hou, if I want to put the first machine into the storage space, how many points do I need to spend before I can receive it into the storage space."


    "According to the volume of the first machine, if you want to install it, you need to spend at least 13499500 points to expand the storage space before you can install it." Soon, the Red Queen calculated Ye Siyu''s problem.


    "What?! So many?! " Even ye Siyu, who didn''t care much about the points, couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard the points he needed to spend. More than 13 million points was an astronomical number for him. You know, he just got nearly 4000 points this time. If he wanted to collect 13 million points, he had to go through at least 1000 tasks, Moreover, the evaluation of each task shall not be lower than SS level.


    "Yes, but the owner doesn''t need to worry. You can transform the first aircraft into a space equipment, and you don''t necessarily need to receive it into the storage space." When ye Siyu was worried about receiving the first machine into the storage space, honghou gave him another suggestion.


    "Space equipment?!" Ye Siyu looked puzzled after hearing the speech.


    "Yes, space equipment. The owner can spend a certain amount of points to turn an equipment into a space equipment, and release the equipment when needed." The Red Queen replied and projected a light curtain about space equipment data in front of Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 199

    Space equipment is different from storage space. Instead of loading items, it directly turns those larger props into smaller items. Like the universal capsule in dragon beads, the shape can be determined by the selected person. It is very convenient, but the price is not cheap.


    10 points are required for 100 cubic meters, 100 points for 1000 cubic meters, 1000 points for 10000 cubic meters, 10000 points for 100000 cubic meters, and so on.


    The 150 meter high first aircraft is at least 100000 cubic meters. It takes more than 10000 points to make it into space equipment. Now ye Siyu has only more than 6000 points, which is not enough to turn the first aircraft into space equipment.


    Knowing that it was temporarily impossible to install the first plane into the storage space or make space equipment, ye Siyu did not intend to continue to tangle with the first plane, but was ready to open the authority interface of the plane watch to view the next task. However, when he was ready to touch the plane watch, his action stopped.


    Because they were all SSS level before, they can directly know the next task 30 days in advance, but this time they are SS Level and can only be 20 days in advance, so now they can''t know what their next task is.


    "Master, your next task is death coming 5." When ye Siyu was stunned, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in his ear.


    "Death is coming 5? How did you know? " Hearing the words of the Red Queen, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    "Because the master''s next task is the promotion task. The promotion task does not need to be known at a specific time like those tasks before, but can be known directly when the promotion requirements are met." Red Queen explained to Ye Siyu.


    "Promotion task? By the way, I have met the promotion requirements of the rank apprentice... "After more than 50 years in the Pacific Rim world, ye Siyu''s memory has become blurred. Now, when mentioned by the Red Queen, ye Siyu remembered some things about the promotion of the rank of the selected person.


    After knowing that he will carry out the promotion task next, ye Siyu immediately asked honghou to tell him the relevant information, "honghou will tell me all the information about the promotion task."


    "Yes, master."


    "Promotion task is a task that all callees start after reaching the corresponding task evaluation. Promotion task is different from previous tasks, and the task content of promotion task is also different from that of previous tasks. The completion conditions of each promotion task are different, and each promotion task can know the task content in advance, This is the content of your next mission. " While explaining the promotion task to Ye Siyu, the Red Queen shows a task light curtain to Ye Siyu.


    Mission world: death is coming 5


    Promotion task (uncompleted): pass the death design 10 times, reward level d once, draw 1000 points.


    Excess tasks (not completed): after the selected person has spent 10 times of death design, there will be a lucky draw and points reward for each additional 10 times of death design. If he has spent 20 times of death design, he will be rewarded with a class C lucky draw and 2000 points; Spend 30 times of death design, award level B lucky draw once, 3000 points; Spend 40 times of death design, award level B lucky draw twice, 4000 points; 50 times of death design, one class a lucky draw and 5000 points; Spend 60 times of death design, award class a lucky draw twice, 6000 points; 70 times of death design, one S-level lucky draw and 7000 points; Pass the death design 80 times, reward SS Level lucky draw once, 8000 points; Spend 90 times of death design, reward SSS level lucky draw once, 9000 points; Spend 100 times of death design, reward level x, draw once, 10000 points.


    Note that the rewards are not superimposed. The final draw level will be calculated according to the total number of times the selected person has spent the death design.


    "Level x lottery?!" Looking at the reward of the task, ye Siyu uttered a trace of surprise, and then asked the Red Queen, "Red Queen, do you have any information about the x-level evaluation?"


    Level x, you should know that the highest evaluation of his many tasks is SSS level. I thought SSS level was already the highest evaluation. I never thought there was another level x on SSS level.


    "Master, I''m sorry, there is no information about level x evaluation in the database." The Red Queen replied regretfully.


    "Immediately find 100000 why small bald heads to buy relevant information. Don''t be stingy with points." Knowing that honghou has no x-level information, ye Siyu directly asked honghou to buy it.


    Before long, honghou responded, "master, level x data needs one million points. With your current points, you can''t buy it."


    "So expensive?!" Ye Siyu was stunned when he heard the price of level x data. Although he knew that the price in this regard would not be too cheap, he didn''t expect to need one million points. You know, this is only relevant data, not the way to obtain level X.


    "The information related to the evaluation is the same as the identity of the selected person you want to know before. You can''t buy it from other selected persons, but only from the plane space. You can buy it at a more favorable price only after your plane level is improved." The red queen answered truthfully.


    "Forget it, don''t buy it." After hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue to tangle with the problem of x-level evaluation. Anyway, the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. Sooner or later, he will know these things, so there''s no need to worry about these things.


    Compared with these, he is more concerned about his return.


    He has been in the Pacific Rim world for more than 50 years. He misses his family very much, so he directly chooses to return to the original world after he has nothing to exchange or knows.


    ����


    Earth, at 6 a.m., Fang Huilan, ye Siyu''s mother, looked at Ye Siyu strangely and asked, "light rain, is it so early today? Don''t sleep late? "


    "No, I''ve had enough sleep. Let''s have morning tea today. We haven''t been there for a long time." Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "For a long time? Didn''t we just have morning tea yesterday? " Now Fang Huilan''s face was even more strange.


    "Yes, we had it yesterday." Hearing his mother''s words, ye Siyu''s face showed an embarrassing smile.


    "Do you have a fever? No, it''s quite normal. " Seeing her son''s strange reaction, Fang Huilan reached out and touched Ye Siyu''s forehead, but she didn''t find any discomfort in Ye Siyu.


    "Ha ha." Feeling the rough hands on his forehead, ye Siyu''s face showed a warm smile.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''di Ying Collins''�� 100 starting point coins for the rewards of "mud horse emperor", "fire cloud evil dragon", "Maple moon Roland because of flocculent fruit", "goldenshop", "friends do not ooxx" and "� �j".

 Chapter 200

    In the biochemical crisis, he is a mysterious freak; Among the iron warriors, they are villains who use others as bait; In the original form of torture and killing, he is a giant murderer who can treat everything as alien nutrients; In the song of ice and fire, he is a dragon king who can decide the life and death of countless people; In the Pacific Rim, he is an iron blooded Ranger who manipulates mecha to destroy huge chrysanthemum opening beasts.


    If those who know ye Siyu in the task world see the look on Ye Siyu''s face now, they will be very surprised.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, I arranged a blind date for you. Do you have formal clothes? If not, I''ll help you prepare them." When ye Siyu felt the warmth of his family to his cold heart, Fang Huilan said.


    "What?!" Hearing Fang Huilan''s words, ye Siyu was stunned. Then he said with sweat: "Mom, don''t use it."


    "No? Do you have a girlfriend? " Fang Huilan raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Ye Siyu with a look on her face.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu said perfunctorily that he didn''t have a girlfriend, but there were a few people who liked him or * *, but they were all not people in the world.


    "Really? Then bring it back quickly and show it to mom! " Fang Huilan said with a surprised look. For people of her older generation, it is very important for her son to get married and start a career. Therefore, she was very happy to hear ye Siyu say that sometimes. As for the arithmetic word in Ye Siyu''s words, it was directly omitted by her.


    For the surprise mother, ye Siyu perfunctory, muddled through.


    In the following time, ye Siyu spent every day with his relatives to make up for his lack of family affection in the Pacific Rim world for more than 50 years.


    Time passed day by day. Soon, ye Siyu stayed at his home for 30 days, and it was time to carry out the task. This time, he did not choose to be reborn or spend points to exchange things, but directly returned to the plane space and directly chose to start the task.


    Because the God of death is coming, it is a world without rules. There are no terrible biochemical creatures, magic creatures that can do magic, or huge chrysanthemum opening beasts in this world, but this world has all the terror that other worlds do not have, that is, the death design of the God of death.


    In the first film, the main protagonists have died. The only heroine clearrivers who narrowly escaped into the cautious hospital walked out of the mental hospital in order to help the people selected by the God of death in the second film. Finally, she was killed by the explosion of the oxygen tank in the hospital.


    The hero and heroine of the second part think they have escaped the joke of death in a sense. Although they are still lucky to live at the end of the second part, in the D9 edition of death 3, the first newspaper published that the male and female protagonists of the second part died in the meat grinder.


    The whole staff of the third part confessed their death at the end. The heroine and heroine''s sister had died in the subway.


    Death is coming 4 also clearly shows that all the people selected by death die.


    Death comes 5 is the prequel of death comes 1. It belongs to the earliest group in the plot. Nathan, who finally thought he might survive, was smashed into meat sauce by the fragments of the explosion plane the protagonist took.


    At present, all people die in different ways. No one is spared, whether it is "death comes 1" or "death comes 4" or "death comes 5", the prequel of "death comes 1". As long as the people targeted by the God of death in the plot have not escaped the death design of the God of death, the most is to delay the time of their own death.


    So ye Siyu didn''t intend to exchange anything to increase his chances of living.


    ����


    A space change, reflected in front of Ye Siyu is a mirror, and next to him is a toilet. A smell is filled in the narrow space. The place where he comes this time is a bathroom.


    Through the slowly shaking ground and the bridge cable moving back outside the small window, ye Siyu roughly understood where he was. Suddenly, the plane watch shook slightly, and a familiar task light curtain appeared.


    After looking at the light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu was ready to close it directly. However, when he closed it, the voice of the Red Queen sounded: "master, you see, the task is somewhat different from what you saw before."


    "What?!" Hearing the words of Red Queen, ye Siyu immediately opened the closed task light curtain again. Sure enough, he found that death came. The lowest position of task 5 was one more hint than the task he had seen before.


    Note: in this emergency mission, the attack strength of all death designs will change according to the strength of the summoned.


    "What does that mean? Red Queen, do you have relevant information in your data? " Looking at this new hint, ye Siyu''s face was puzzled.


    "No." The Red Queen replied equally vaguely.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! " At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by a very impatient voice, "Katrina, there is a guy in my private office. Wait for me first, Hello! How long will you stay with the people inside! Did you fall into the toilet? "


    After hearing the knock on the door, ye Siyu directly opened the door of the bathroom. A fat man in a red coat and black framed glasses held a black phone and looked at Ye Siyu who opened the door. "It''s really a stupid trip.", As he spoke, he entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    "Isaac Palmer..." looking at the fat man talking on the phone in the bathroom, a name came into Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Death came to 5 protagonist Sam''s colleagues. Sam was rescued because he predicted the suspension bridge collapse accident. He liked to pick up girls and covet small bargains. When secretly searching for the relics of his dead colleagues, he embezzled a coupon from a massage shop and was smashed by a Buddha statue when he went to acupuncture and massage.


    After seeing this guy, ye Siyu determined that he was on the bus at the beginning of 5 when death came.


    The story of death coming 5 is that a company organized a long trip. Although the employees had their own concerns, they still embarked on a happy journey. When passing a huge suspension bridge, the young man Sam Roden suddenly saw an illusion in which the bridge began to collapse and countless people, including him, colleagues and friends, were killed in the accident. When he woke up from the illusion, there were signs around him that the disaster was coming.


    In panic, he got out of the car with eight people, including his girlfriend Molly Harper, his friend Nathan hills, Dennis lepman, the travel planner and senior executive of the company, his colleagues Isaac Palmer, Peter frikin and his girlfriend Candice Hober, as well as Olivia Cristo, the hot eyed girl, and became the only survivors on the car.

 Chapter 201

    "Whew! Whew! "


    Just as ye Siyu held Olivia away from the cable flashing blue electric light, ye Siyu heard a strange noise not far away and looked up.


    I saw a cable connecting the concrete stone pier on the bridge floating in the wind. Suddenly, the cable didn''t know whether it was due to aging or couldn''t bear the weight of the stone pier. It broke directly from the middle and flew away, and the direction of the stone pier was the position where ye Siyu and Olivia were.


    "Endless!" Looking at the stone pier with the sound of breaking the air, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    "Ah!" Olivia, who was wrapped by Ye Siyu as a princess, also saw the stone pier smashed towards her side. Her red lips suddenly made a scream. Her hands involuntarily held Ye Siyu''s neck tightly, and her hot body shrank directly into Ye Siyu''s arms. Now she can only rely on Ye Siyu, the benefactor who saved her life.


    Ye Siyu kicked his legs and jumped away like a kangaroo, away from the falling position of the stone pier.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the stone pier hit the ground and split. At the same time, a broken steel bar fragment shot at Ye Siyu''s head.


    For those callees who have only passed Grade D evaluation for five times, the steel bar fragment shot suddenly and rapidly may be fatal, but the worst evaluation for the five tasks is also grade S. Ye Siyu, whose physique is more than ten times that of ordinary people, is not dangerous. Although the steel bar fragment is fast, ye Siyu can still see its track clearly with his dynamic vision.


    Ye Siyu''s head tilted slightly, and the steel bar fragments crossed his ear. He took only a few hair scraps, and then fell into the nearby grass as if he had lost all his strength.


    After the steel bar fragments flew by, no dangerous situation was found again, as if everything before was just a coincidence.


    "Has it started yet!" After confirming that ye Siyu was not in danger for the time being, he was sure that the target of the steel bar fragment was not Olivia trembling like a frightened deer in his arms, but himself.


    There are only two reasons for this. One is that the God of death has started the design of death. The other is that the God of death has not started the design of death, but is killing everyone on the bridge as much as possible.


    The first of these two reasons was quickly denied by Ye Siyu, because if the God of death really started the design of death, it would never be himself or Olivia in his arms who first suffered the design of death.


    The death design of the God of death is regular and orderly. If according to the original plot, Olivia''s death sequence in her arms is the third, absolutely impossible to be the first.


    As for himself, not to mention, unless it is a nuclear bomb or uses something with strong corrosivity against himself, it is absolutely impossible to kill himself. Therefore, he is unlikely to die in this disaster and enter the death sequence.


    But now the God of death directly designs death for himself and Olivia, so there is only the second explanation, that is, the God of death kills people on the bridge as much as possible, rather than starting death design.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu immediately turned his head and looked at the place where Sam and other protagonists were on the other side of the bridge. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen, because he found that Dennis lepman, the bald middle-aged boss who escaped death with Sam and others in the plot, was not next to them. After watching it again, he didn''t find him. Obviously, he had been killed in the disaster.


    When ye Siyu was looking for the middle-aged bald man, Olivia, who buried her whole head in his arms, looked white, looked up at the surrounding situation, and gave a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no danger.


    Then she put her eyes on Ye Siyu holding herself, and looked vaguely at Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance in the sun. Although Ye Siyu is an oriental, after the optimization of the blood of the frost dragon, his appearance looks like a hybrid, which has a fatal attraction to Olivia, a Western woman, Not to mention the Yin power of the ancient frost dragon that emanates from ye Siyu, it attracts women like rice medicine.


    Just one look, Olivia was directly trapped under Ye Siyu''s appearance, and gave a sweet and greasy voice of thanks. Then, regardless of whether ye Siyu wanted to or not, she hugged Ye Siyu''s head with both hands, and the red lips were directly printed on Ye Siyu''s mouth. There was no female reserve, just like a female coyote.


    "Olivia, are you okay?" At this time, Sam and others also found Olivia holding Ye Siyu''s head tightly with both hands and kissing him. They immediately came to inquire.


    Hearing her friend''s cry, Olivia loosened her hands holding Ye Siyu''s head and revealed her face as red as drunk.


    "Olivia, is this your friend?" Looking at Ye Siyu''s Olivia, Sam and others asked her weirdly. They could see that Olivia was kissing someone else, especially the lipstick on her mouth, and you could see how fierce the kiss of Olivia just was.


    "He is my hero." Olivia looked admiringly at Ye Siyu, who was forced to kiss and was a little stunned. She wrapped her hands around Ye Siyu''s neck and didn''t mean to come down at all.


    Like Sam and others who were confused by Olivia, ye Siyu was stupid and reborn so many times. He had experienced many things, but he had never been forced to kiss by others. Even if his temperament was so cold, a very strange idea arose in his heart.


    "Hero?" Sam and others looked at each other. The current situation directly broke the previous tense atmosphere.


    Soon, many police cars and fire engines came to the bridge to maintain order. At the same time, ye Siyu, Olivia and Sam were taken to the police station. Especially Sam, who said the bridge would collapse, invited the eight survivors on the bus, including Ye Siyu, to a lounge to wait for the police''s inquiry.


    Eight people sat in the lounge blankly. Olivia, who had replaced her shorts and mesh stockings with a pair of tight leather pants that fully showed her slender legs, was sitting closely next to Ye Siyu, holding Ye Siyu''s arms in both hands. She looked like she would not let go even if she died. Olivia obviously had relied on Ye Siyu, which made Ye Siyu very helpless.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins for the "moon in the mirror"�� The starting point of the reward of "eight years Shenkeng" is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 202

    The lounge was very quiet. No one spoke. Some people were praying, some were at a loss, and some were impatient. However, no matter what these people were thinking, most of them vaguely focused on Sam Roden, who had predicted the collapse of the bridge.


    "Sam, where did you know that?!" The handsome young man Pete frikin broke the strange silence and anger in the lounge and looked gloomily at Sam sitting with his girlfriend not far away.


    Peter''s question immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone focused on Sam, because they all heard Sam say that the bridge would collapse in the car. Now the bridge really collapsed, so he had to doubt that it had something to do with Sam.


    "I... I don''t know... I just saw..." I felt that everyone''s eyes were on himself. Sam was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what was going on. Now he just felt that his whole head was full of paste and didn''t know what was going on, I also want someone to tell me what''s going on.


    When the crowd focused on Sam, ye Siyu, who was sitting in the corner with Olivia, looked at Sam blandly and said, "did you see me in your illusion?"


    Ye Siyu needs to confirm whether Sam has his own figure in his premonition of death. If so, he wants to know whether he is dead or how to die. If not, he needs to think about why the God of death attacked him just now.


    "What?!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Sam was stunned, and then showed a thoughtful look. Obviously, he was trying to recall the memory that made him feel anxious. Two or three seconds later, Sam shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see you."


    "They said it was an illusion! This man is also on the bus. Why can''t you see him! This must be an illusion! " Peter said loudly when he heard Sam''s answer.


    In his opinion, if Sam''s illusion is true, there must be a stranger Ye Siyu, but Sam now says that there is no stranger Ye Siyu, but only his acquaintances, so he believes that it is just Sam''s illusion.


    "Click!"


    Just as Sam wanted to explain, the door of the room opened and a middle-aged black man with glasses and a middle-aged white man in a suit came in.


    Looking at the black agent headed by Ye Siyu, his information came to mind. After the incident, Jim Blake, the FBI agent responsible for questioning Sam and others, tried to tell the truth after knowing what happened, but before he found out what was going on, he was asked to continue his life at the end of the story, Peter, who wanted to kill Sam''s girlfriend Molly to continue his life, shot and died very innocent.


    As for the white man next to him, ye Siyu has no information about him. It is obviously a dragon role in the film.


    After Jim, the black agent, came in, he scanned the crowd and said, "I''m very sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. My name is Jim. This is Courtney. We are agents of the FBI. Next, we will take a statement and ask you some questions. Those who read their names please follow me for investigation."


    When he said this, Jim''s eyes focused on Sam at the beginning, because he had a general understanding of the current situation. Sam shouted that the bridge would collapse before the disaster, which is why Sam and others were caught.


    However, when he looked at Sam, he looked at Ye Siyu, who was held by Olivia. As an FBI, he would ask people to find the information of the relevant personnel of the case before the investigation. Among them, except Sam Roden, who claimed to see the corresponding scene before the bridge collapsed, he was sitting in the corner. His only known name was sivic Ye, And Asian young people who are spiritual fiction writers and travel to America.


    No one in the lounge had any objection to Jim''s words. The FBI was a violent agency. They didn''t want to make trouble. What''s more, they also wanted to know what was going on, so everyone cooperated with Jim and his companions for interrogation.


    At the beginning, Sam, who claimed that the bridge would collapse, followed by his girlfriend Molly, followed by Peter and others. The people in the room walked one by one. Soon, Olivia, the last of the seven, finished the trial, "SiC �� ye, here you are!", It''s Ye Siyu''s turn.


    Under the leadership of Jim, ye Siyu came to a room with photos pasted on the wall next to him during the rest, and those photos are the photos related to the collapse of the bridge. For this, ye Siyu had to say that the FBI''s work efficiency is indeed high. It''s just that so many photos have been taken and pasted on the wall in just a few hours.


    "Mr. Ye, can I call you that?" Jim with a piece of information looked at Ye Siyu opposite and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu replied calmly.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s calm and unprepared look, Jim''s eyes narrowed. You know, all the seven people before were in a panic or in a cold sweat when they were interrogated. Especially after experiencing that terrible thing before, no one would be so calm as ye Siyu. At this moment, Jim''s heart affirmed that there was definitely a problem with Ye Siyu in front of him.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to America?" Jim looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    "Purpose? For what purpose? I''m just here to travel. " Ye Siyu replied blandly that when the police took him away, he asked honghou to help him get a simple identity in the world.


    "What about your passport?" However, Jim obviously didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s answer and immediately asked a question again.


    "Lost." Ye Siyu still replied blandly.


    "Don''t lie! Lost?! Then why don''t you ask the police or the local embassy for help, but get on a tour bus! And even if you want to travel! Then why did you get on the prestige paper tour bus! Not on a public bus! " Jim slapped the table and stood up and said loudly to Ye Siyu. A majestic breath came out of him. At the same time, his eyes were staring at Ye Siyu''s eyes. He wanted to see some information from ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Although Ye Siyu is Chinese, the FBI has no detailed information about ye Siyu, only the entry information and visa information of Ye Siyu. According to the information, ye Siyu is a Chinese traveling to the United States, and his occupation is a supernatural novel writer. These information seem normal, But in his eyes as an FBI agent, there are many loopholes.


    One of the biggest loopholes is why he, a tourist from America, took the bus of a company. According to the confessions of several people before, he can know that ye Siyu suddenly came out of the bathroom of the bus and didn''t get on the bus with them, so ye Siyu is very suspicious.


    In his opinion, nine times out of ten the accident was related to the Chinese man in front of him, who may be the terrorist who caused the bridge collapse.


    "I can explain this." Facing the aggressive Jim, ye Siyu said.


    "Then I''ll listen to your explanation!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jim tidied up his clothes and sat back in his position. He wanted to see what tricks Ye Siyu wanted to play.


    "My profession is not a ghost novel writer, but a fortune teller, just like your psychics." Ye Siyu calmly explained.


    But Jim obviously didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s explanation. He immediately showed a disdainful smile on his face and said, "hiss! Psychic! I''m still God! Don''t pretend to be insane! This will not work in America! ", He has heard of Chinese mental patients who can ignore their legal responsibilities, so he thinks Ye Siyu is pretending to be crazy and trying to use the matter of pretending to be mentally ill to sophistry.


    However, before Jim finished his words, he was like being strangled by someone''s neck. His original serious expression became extremely frightened. Then the whole person fell to the ground from the stool, because he saw Ye Siyu''s hand scratch on the table, and then a layer of ice frozen the whole table, The photos and documents on the desktop are all frozen in a thin layer of frost.


    "Is this... This... This... What magic?!" Jim hurriedly stood up from the ground, pointed to the frozen desktop with wide eyes, and questioned Ye Siyu loudly.


    In his opinion, there was no other explanation except magic.


    "Boom! Jim! What happened? How could the table freeze! " Jim''s exclamation attracted the attention of the companion outside. The agent named Courtney rushed in. As soon as he came in, he also saw the table frozen by the frost, and couldn''t help making a burst of exclamation.


    "Officer Jim, do you believe I''m a psychic now?" When Jim and Courtney were shocked by the frozen desktop, ye Siyu held his chest and looked at Jim with a smile.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting points of the reward of "kitten Xiaowu"�� It''s hard to choose a name, '''' I want you to kill 3000 ''and'' hurricane wing ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 203

    "No! This must be magic! " Although the scene in front is very magical, Jim and Courtney still don''t believe it. As firm believers in materialism, they absolutely don''t believe that there is magic in the world. If there is, their FBI forces must have known for a long time, and they can''t have no news at all.


    "You''ll believe it." Ye Siyu smiled calmly, and his right hand brushed gently on the frozen desktop again. The thin layer of frost originally covered on the desktop suddenly turned into a burst of water vapor and disappeared, making the originally dry interrogation room moist.


    Ye Siyu''s skill immediately made Jim and Courtney''s eyes shrink. If the whole table was covered with ice, it could be explained by a special magic. Now it''s not easy to turn the ice into water vapor. Even the chemical reaction is not so fast, and they can''t feel any temperature rise for a while, The two men looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    However, it was not over yet. Ye Siyu''s hand turned gently, and the water vapor scattered in the interrogation room condensed in Ye Siyu''s hand, and then turned into a small ice sculpture with a height of 20 cm, and the appearance of this ice sculpture was startled to be Jim''s.


    "This... As like as two peas", the same color and shape as the appearance and the dress and the clothes are identical to the ice carving. They can only utter a complete sentence without stamming the ice sculpture. He is already surprised by the scene in front of him.


    If the ice and as like as two peas before ice can be explained by chemical knowledge and physical knowledge, and if they are the others, they can still explain their heads in a way that Jim had already prepared for them, but now the statue looks exactly the same as that of the other.


    "Hoo! Then, may I ask Mr. Ye, a psychic, why did you get on the tour bus of the press paper company? " Jim stared at Ye Siyu and asked after forcibly calming his jumping mood. He already believed ye Siyu''s identity, so he wanted to hear why Ye Siyu, a psychic, got on Sam''s bus.


    "I saw that they were full of death." Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    "Dead gas? What is that? " Jim and Courtney looked puzzled after hearing the speech.


    "Stillness is a unique word of our fortune tellers. When people are suffering from major diseases or will encounter life danger, there will be stillness. The greater the crisis, the stronger the stillness will be. At that time, I saw that the stillness of Sam and others gathered and scattered from time to time. I had never seen this before, so I followed up curiously to see what the reason was." Ye Siyu said with a smile that he didn''t believe these words, but they could frighten people, especially the Yankees who didn''t understand anything.


    "So magical?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Jim and Courtney looked at each other. Even individuals saw from each other''s eyes that each other was skeptical about ye Siyu''s words.


    "Yes, otherwise why do you think I went to the tour bus? If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at my Swiss bank deposit, and then you can determine whether I am the suspect who caused the bridge collapse." Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Bank deposit?" Ye Siyu''s words once again confused Jim and Courtney. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu said that his bank deposit would prove that he was not suspected of damaging the bridge.


    More than ten minutes later, Jim and Courtney inquired about the deposits in Ye Siyu''s bank account, which directly frightened the two people, because ye Siyu''s bank deposits were the amount they could not earn in more than ten years. Now they both believed ye Siyu. If they had so many deposits, they would never be stupid enough to be terrorists, It''s those who go to have fun.


    In the lounge, everyone''s face was not very calm, waiting quietly for Jim and Courtney to come back.


    "Click!" When the door opened, everyone looked up and saw Jim and ye Siyu coming in.


    "You can go." Jim, who entered the room, said to Sam and others. Just now he had received the news that the collapse of the bridge was not man-made, but was broken by the wind because the bridge was in disrepair for a long time. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s previous explanation, even if Sam and others were still suspicious, they could only release Sam and others.


    Of course, release belongs to release. They will still report it to the high-level organization, because it''s really incredible. Psychics and prophecy are very mysterious things, so they can''t do without reporting.


    ����


    At the door of the police station, Sam and others got into a taxi and left.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Siyu looked at Olivia with a painful face, who tightly clamped her huge crisp chest to her arm. He was really made big by this flower maniac.


    He had never encountered such a situation. He knew he would not save this guy. Of course, he just thought about it. He also needed to use Olivia and Sam to observe the God of death.


    "I''m waiting for my brother." Olivia put her head on Ye Siyu''s shoulder and explained that now she has regarded Ye Siyu as her prince charming and doesn''t want to let go.


    "Tu Tu!"


    At this time, a business car was coming here. Seeing the car, Olivia raised her hand holding Ye Siyu''s arm and waved it. It was obvious that she knew the car.


    "Olivia, are you okay?" The business car soon stopped in front of Ye Siyu and a young man who looked similar to Olivia stretched out his head and asked.


    "Nothing!" Olivia waved her hand carelessly.


    "Is he your new boyfriend?" When he confirmed that his sister was really dead, the young man focused on Ye Siyu held by Olivia.


    "What! He is my prince charming. If he hadn''t saved me today, you might never see me again! " Olivia said with adoration on her face, and her blue eyes under the square glasses twinkled with admiration.


    "Oh! My name is Neil. Thank you so much for saving my sister! " Hearing that ye Siyu saved his sister, Olivia''s brother immediately got out of the car and thanked Ye Siyu.


    "A little effort." Looking at Olivia''s brother who kept shaking his hand, ye Siyu smiled gently.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "I", "no gun, no gun", "callmwe Abu", "not afraid of the wind" and "destroying goblins".

 Chapter 204

    Because it was late at night, there were few people on the street outside the police station. There were not many people except ye Siyu, Olivia and Neil. The dim yellow street lights shone on the street with few people.


    "Meow ~" a meow star with only black fur is combing his hair with a small pink tongue on the plaque of a hotel near the police station.


    Suddenly, the breeze blew, and a piece of dust was brought to the meow star man by the breeze.


    "Ah, sneeze!" The entry of dust made the meow sneeze.


    "Creak ~" there was a slight abnormal noise. The screw that would inlay the sign was a little loose. The meow star man didn''t realize it. He still licked his hair on it. Every time his body shook, the screw loosened.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going later? Do you need me to take you back to where you live?" Not far from the police station sign, Neil, who knows Ye Siyu''s name, is very enthusiastic and asks Ye Siyu.


    "I have no place to go for the time being." Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "No place to go? Then go to my house! I have a guest room! " Olivia nearby was surprised to know that ye Siyu had no place to go.


    "Olivia!" Seeing his sister''s anxious look, Neil, a brother, couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately scolded him, but Olivia ignored him and looked at Ye Siyu with a smile and looked forward to Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded after thinking about it in his heart. He still needs to investigate the situation of the God of death, and living with Olivia on the death list just allows him to understand how the death design of the God of death works.


    "Great!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Olivia immediately raised her hands and cheered happily.


    Soon, the three got on the bus. Ye Siyu sat as the co pilot and Olivia sat in the back row, but her body squeezed from the carriage to the cab and looked at Ye Siyu with excited eyes.


    "Suddenly! Sudden! Suddenly! " Neil turned the key of the motor car, the engine started, and the car drove slowly, breaking the silent night.


    "Meow!" At this time, the meow star man on the hotel plaque was frightened by the engine sound, and his basketball sized body jumped off the plaque. With the meow star man''s jump, the already loose screws fell out of the screw holes.


    "Hoo!" When a strong wind blew, the plaque that lost a screw support suddenly became shaky, and the remaining screws began to loosen.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When ye Siyu''s business car drove below the hotel, the remaining screws on the plaque could no longer support the plaque, and the huge plaque immediately fell from the sky.


    Ye Siyu''s ears in the car moved slightly. Although there was noisy rock music in the car, it still didn''t affect his sensitive hearing. He heard something falling from the sky at a very fast speed. When he looked up, he found a dark shadow reflected on the windshield.


    At the same time, Neil, who was shaking his head with the music, also noticed the dark shadow on the windshield. This sudden situation startled Neil. He suddenly turned the steering wheel and the car deviated from the original road and drove in the opposite direction.


    "Crackling!" The plaque hit the original position of the car, and a burst of sparks came out.


    "Hoo!" Looking at the broken plaque on the ground, Neil breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t twisted the steering wheel in time, his car would have been hit by the plaque and would definitely go to the hospital.


    "Neil!" But at this time, Olivia, sitting in the back, stretched out her hand, pointed to the front and screamed.


    Hearing Olivia''s scream, Neil immediately turned his head to the front, and there was a dazzling light in his eyes. A large truck did not know when it had driven in front of them. The truck driver could be seen dozing through the windshield of the truck.


    This time, Neil never had time to react.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the big truck like a beast hit the business car. The huge impact directly knocked the whole business car over and kept rolling on the ground.


    In the business car, Neil and Olivia kept screaming, while ye Siyu seemed very calm. No matter how the car rolled, his expression was still calm, watching and listening, and kept paying attention to the surrounding situation, because he knew death was coming.


    On the other hand, the driver of the large truck was also awakened from his drowsiness by the impact. He immediately stepped on the brake in a panic. A burst of squeaking sound of tires rubbing against the cement ground sounded. The large truck stopped slowly, and then looked at the business car rolling down the downhill road.


    "Whew!" When the car rolled over, all the things in the car storage box spilled out, including this crowbar. The crowbar was just stuck in the gap of the storage box, and the sharp crowbar head pointed directly at Ye Siyu''s chin.


    The car rolled over, making the inverted body return to the right again. The strong inertia made Ye Siyu, who had his head close to the roof, return to his seat again, and also made his chin fall quickly towards the tip of the crowbar.


    "Ding!" A metal collision sound sounded. Although the tip of the metal crowbar hit Ye Siyu''s chin, who is Ye Siyu? His physical quality is more than ten times that of ordinary people, and he also has a strong black light and frost blood.


    When the crowbar touched Ye Siyu''s chin, the body instinctively made a defensive response. The muscles at the chin became as strong as iron, and the original sharp tip of the crowbar instantly hit and bent.


    Unless ye Siyu deliberately controls his body and does not make an instinctive defense response, even a bullet may not be able to shoot through Ye Siyu''s body, let alone a small crowbar.


    With the crowbar against Ye Siyu''s chin, the business car also stopped rolling.


    "Hoo! Finally stopped! " Olivia and Neil, who didn''t fasten their seat belts, got up from the bottom of the car and said that they didn''t see ye Siyu.


    "I don''t think so?" Ye Siyu gently pulled his right hand and took down the crowbar stuck in the storage box. At the same time, he looked at the parked truck not far away, but he didn''t think that the death design of the God of death would end like this.


    As ye Siyu said, the oil pipe conveying brake oil on the truck, "boom!" With a crack.


    The brake suddenly failed, and the truck accelerated forward. In this case, the driver immediately stepped on the brake. However, no matter how the driver stepped on the brake, the truck didn''t mean to stop. Moreover, because this section of the road was a downhill road, the speed of the large truck was faster and faster, and once again hit a business car that had not stopped long away.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''Buddha Haru''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu�� 100 starting points for rewards of "eight year Shenkeng", "hurricane wing", "low-key" and "Ben wufei".

 Chapter 205

    "Ah!" Feeling hit again, Olivia and Neil, who had just sat down, fell back on the car again, and couldn''t help screaming.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed because he saw that the end of the downhill road was the wall of a store. Once it fell, the whole car would be squeezed into discus by the front of the truck and the wall of the store.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu stretched out his hand to lift the seat belt. Although he knew that the impact would not have any impact on himself, Olivia and Neil on the car would definitely die because of the collision, so he had to do something.


    "Ka!" Only when ye Siyu pressed the seat belt button, he found that the seat belt was stuck. He didn''t respond to pressing it. It was fine before, but now it can''t be untied. It''s obviously death''s hands and feet.


    However, ye Siyu couldn''t help it. His hands exerted a slight force. The tough seat belt was directly torn off by Ye Siyu. Then he kicked his right foot and directly kicked away the windshield.


    Then, carrying the collars of Olivia and Neil, who were still yelling there, directly rushed out of the business car and landed steadily on the side road.


    "Bang!" The truck and the business car hit the wall of the store, and the whole car was crushed. If ye Siyu didn''t pull Olivia and Neil out, they would be crushed into meat patties.


    "Whew!"


    But this is not over. When the truck crashed the business car into discus, a tire was thrown out, and the landing point of this tire was Ye Siyu.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the flying tire, ye Siyu snorted coldly, and then his right foot turned into a residual shadow and kicked it out.


    "Bang!" The tire was kicked directly by Ye Siyu and flew back at a faster speed.


    "Great!"


    "Oh! God! I''m still alive! "


    Olivia and Neil, who were taken aside by Ye Siyu, woke up from the shock and then stared at the flattened car.


    "Yes, you are still alive.", Ye Siyu said indifferently. His eyes kept looking around. He wanted to see if there was a trace of death around him, but it was a pity that he didn''t find anything strange. Everything just happened was a coincidence.


    "You saved me again! My prince! " Olivia''s hot body directly hugged Ye Siyu, her slender legs clamped Ye Siyu''s waist, and kissed Ye Siyu, leaving excited tears for the rest of her life.


    Neil looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude. He knew that ye Siyu saved him. He didn''t care much about his sister''s frightening warm behavior. If it was before, he might say something, but now it''s different. Even his own life was saved by Ye Siyu. It''s not a problem to give his sister to Ye Siyu, Moreover, his sister also likes Ye Siyu very much, which is even more no problem.


    Ye Siyu, who was held by Olivia, had no response, because his attention had been attracted by the light curtain in front of him.


    When he kicked the tire away, the Red Queen prompted him that the task showed that he had passed the death design of death three times.


    "Is it three times?" Hearing the hint from the Red Queen, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. At this time, he also knew how to calculate the death design. It seems that the number of death designs is calculated according to the killing moves, not the overall number.


    But this also let Ye Siyu breathe a sigh of relief. At first, he thought how dangerous or incredible the death design of the God of death would be, but now it doesn''t seem as dangerous as he imagined.


    If the design intensity of the next death is the same as the previous three times, not to mention a hundred times, even a thousand times, he can spend it easily.


    But he knew that the design of the God of death would never be as simple as now, but he remembered the new hint on the task when he first entered the world. Although he didn''t know what it meant, it must have something to do with the strength of the design of death.


    ����


    "Jim, you told me today was not a dream."


    "Hey, it seems that there are still many things we don''t know about the world. Forget it. Don''t say that. Why don''t you go to the bar later?"


    "OK."


    On the other hand, in the police station, Jim and Courtney, who are going to get off work, are discussing today''s affairs. Just now they informed their superiors of Ye Siyu''s news. What they didn''t expect is that the superiors told them not to touch it. Next, there will be a special department to take over.


    Jim and Courtney are not fools. They see a clue from the orders from the top that there may be supernatural things in the world. Otherwise, the top will not let them deal with them, but send someone to deal with them.


    "Ringling!" Just then, a telephone rang.


    Courtney answered the phone. "Okay, okay, I see!".


    "Courtney, what''s the matter?" Jim looked at Courtney suspiciously, because he saw that Courtney''s face became very serious after hearing the phone, so he knew something must have happened.


    "Those people today had a car accident." After turning off the phone, Courtney said seriously.


    "Who?" Jim frowned slightly.


    "Sam Roden, Siyu ye and others have just had a car accident." Courtney replied.


    Jim''s eyes narrowed when he heard Courtney''s answer.


    An hour later, ye Siyu and Olivia, who had a car accident, returned to the lounge of the police station again and waited for a confession. Only this time there was one more person around them, Olivia''s brother Neil.


    "Click!"


    When the door of the lounge opened, Jim came in, looked at Ye Siyu a little seriously and said, "Mr. Ye, I have bad news for you."


    Seeing Jim''s serious look, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Sam Roden, they had a car accident." Jim uttered a news that shocked Olivia.


    "What?! Sam and Molly, what happened to them?! " Olivia stared at Jim and asked, suddenly standing up beside Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, everyone, including the taxi driver, failed to rescue and died." Jim nodded and confirmed.


    Olivia was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would develop like this. You know, she just had a car accident. It''s really weird. It''s like someone is chasing them.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''star trace 5683479''�� 100 starting point coins for "jade dawn".

 Chapter 206

    When Olivia was stunned when she learned that her friend had died in a car accident, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect death to act so quickly. You know, in the original plot, the first death design of death was a few weeks after the accident.


    Now there is a death design on the day of the accident, and Sam and others will be killed at once. If she were not around Olivia, she might die in a car accident like Sam and others.


    In this case, ye Siyu can be sure that there is a plane space behind it. Otherwise, Sam and others could not be killed by the God of death using the death design so soon.


    Moreover, ye Siyu can also be sure that Sam and others play a role. Otherwise, the plane space can throw itself into a world similar to the God of death, or throw itself into other parts of the world where the God of death came, and directly let itself fight against the God of death''s design to carry out the promotion task, instead of throwing it into the plot and mixing it with the plot characters as it is now.


    There must be a reason, and ye Siyu guesses that the plane space wants these callees to use the plot characters to get the information of the death design of the God of death, or give the callees a break when the plot characters suffer from the death design.


    Because the God of death''s design is carried out at any time. As long as it''s your turn, no matter where you hide, the God of death will certainly have a way to make you encounter danger, drink water, swallow, eat fish and get stuck by fish bones. It''s absolutely impossible to escape when it''s your turn.


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that it involves hidden tasks, but ye Siyu doesn''t pay much attention to these now. Hidden tasks should at least wait until he completes the promotion task and exceeds the task.


    "Mr. Ye, I think you still haven''t told us something." While ye Siyu was thinking, Jim looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    If he had a car accident at the same time in the past, Jim thought it was just a coincidence at most, but after he learned some supernatural things from ye Siyu not long ago, he felt that these things might not be a coincidence, but caused by unknown mysterious forces.


    Hearing Jim''s words, Olivia and Neil looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. They didn''t know why Jim, an FBI agent, asked Ye Siyu.


    "Death did it." Ye Siyu said after pondering for a moment.


    "Death?!" Ye Siyu''s answer stunned Olivia and Jim, and their eyes became inexplicable when they looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Is there really a god of death in this world?" Jim, who knew something supernatural, asked strangely.


    "I don''t know, but I think so." Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Ye Siyu''s answer shocked Jim. He believed in materialistic scientific knowledge for so many years and collapsed at this moment, "why do you say so?"


    "You should know what happened today. Sam said he saw the bridge collapse." Ye Siyu suggested.


    "Is death reclaiming their lives?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jim immediately thought of the information in Sam''s confession, that is, they all died when the bridge collapsed. At first, Jim thought it was Sam''s illusion, but now with what just happened, Jim guessed something.


    Sam had the illusion that the bridge collapsed and everyone died, saved the people in the car, and then everyone had a car accident, and these car accidents were not man-made, they were completely accidents. What happened today is really too coincidental. The coincidence makes people feel numb. Therefore, when ye Siyu said the God of death, his careful thinking thought of some terrible things.


    "Yes, originally Sam and Olivia would die in this accident, but because of Sam, they escaped this accident, but the God of death will not stop. In order to make things go according to the original track, ''it'' will kill those who should be on the death list." After thinking for a while, ye Siyu slowly explained to Jim.


    He didn''t tell the news of death, just some rough information. If he said the matter in too detail, it may arouse others'' suspicion.


    "Ah?! What and what? " Olivia and Neil were stunned again when they heard the conversation between Ye Siyu and Jim. They were shocked by the amount of information summarized in the conversation. What breath of death, God of death, letting the undead die and so on made their heads dizzy.


    "Mr. Ye, I have another question for you." Suddenly, Jim stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Siyu also looked at him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you on the death list of the God of death?" Jim stared into Ye Siyu''s eyes and said that he found that ye Siyu was talking about Sam and them from the beginning to now, and there was no mention of Ye Siyu himself, which made Jim feel very confused.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but turned his right hand gently. Under the surprised eyes of the three people, a small dagger appeared on Ye Siyu''s hand. Then he rolled up his sleeve and exposed his smooth arm like a woman. Then the sharp small dagger made a long cut on it, and Yan red blood flowed out of Ye Siyu''s wound.


    "Ah?!" Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, Olivia suddenly exclaimed. She didn''t know why Ye Siyu suddenly hurt herself. Just when she was about to pick up Ye Siyu''s arm to check the situation, an amazing scene appeared.


    The wound on Ye Siyu''s arm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood flowed back at a very fast speed. It looked as if there was no injury.


    "This?!"


    "All right?!"


    "Is this a miracle?!"


    ����


    Olivia, Jim and Neil''s eyes almost fell out, and they kept shouting. The scene just now was really amazing,


    "Do you think I''ll be on the death list of death?" Ye Siyu looked at the stunned three and asked.


    "Hoo! No... No. " Jim took a deep breath in his airway. All this was amazing. He was organized as an FBI agent. He could clearly know that ye Siyu''s wound was true. Coupled with the slight smell of blood that had not yet dissipated, it could prove that it was not a cover up. Ye Siyu really cut his arm with a dagger.


    Thank you for ''e starving to death'', ''book friend 170119173455266'', ''Maple moon Roland because of catchy fruit'', ''kitten Xiaowu'', ''Emerald dawn'', ''rain tower'', ''hurricane wing'', ''later'', ''immeasurable moral character'', ''soul withering'', ''Booker 1605121818'', and 100 starting points of reward.

 Chapter 207

    "Oh! dear! Are you superman? " After being shocked, Olivia looked at Ye Siyu admiringly and asked. The title of Ye Siyu directly became dear.


    Hero complex is very important in America, both boys and girls


    "No, I''m not Superman. He''s much better than me." Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Now he is indeed weaker than superman, but he is not sure in the future.


    "That''s great!" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Olivia screamed.


    "Ye, do you mean that Olivia and I are concerned about death?" When Olivia was shocked by Ye Siyu''s ability, Olivia''s brother Neil asked. He was different from Olivia who didn''t know the importance of things. He knew exactly what ye Siyu meant before.


    "You, I''m not sure, but Olivia must be on the death list of death." Ye Siyu glanced at Olivia holding her arm.


    As he said, he doesn''t know whether Neil is on the death list or not. He should know that Neil never appeared in the original plot except the section where he began to pick Olivia up on the tour bus. In addition, ye Siyu doesn''t know how to make the death list, So he didn''t know whether Neil would encounter the death design of death.


    Neil asked with a frown, "is there no solution?", Although Ye Siyu was not sure whether he was on the so-called death list, his sister was on it, so he was a little worried.


    "I don''t know." Ye Siyu shook his head. Although the five gods of death came and proposed the way to escape the pursuit of death, no matter which one came, no one could escape the pursuit of death. Everyone finally died.


    "Ah?! Isn''t that I''m very dangerous! dear! You will protect me, won''t you? " Olivia holding Ye Siyu looked pitifully at Ye Siyu and asked. Although she was a little nervous and careless, it didn''t mean she was not afraid of death, especially after she knew that all her friends died because of some mysterious forces.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded to Olivia''s plea. If it had been before, he might have ignored it, but now it''s different. All the characters in the plot are dead, and Olivia is the only one left. This situation makes him have to protect Olivia.


    "Great! I knew you would protect me! " Seeing ye Siyu nodding, Olivia immediately showed a bright smile. Ye Siyu''s answer was the best comfort to her.


    "Dudu!" At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then Jim''s companion Courtney came in.


    "How''s it going?" Jim asked when he saw Courtney coming in.


    "The Commissioner above will come tomorrow. They asked us to arrange Mr. Ye and them first, and deal with the matter after they arrived." Courtney said.


    "Well, I see. Mr. Ye, in order to avoid unnecessary situations, please stay at the police station tonight." Hearing Courtney''s words, Jim nodded. When Sam and others had a car accident, they immediately reported the situation to the head.


    "OK." Olivia and Neil didn''t refuse Jim''s proposal.


    "But I want to take a bath..." after this day, Olivia was wet with sweat. Even now she was dry, she was sticky. She felt a little uncomfortable when she heard that she was going to stay in the police station for a night.


    Plus what happened today, she just wants to go back to her warm home soon.


    "The police station has a bathroom. I''ll ask the policewoman to take you." Jim said when he heard Olivia''s complaint.


    "All right."


    Under Jim''s arrangement, ye Siyu, Olivia and Neil rested in the lounge of the police station.


    ����


    At night, in the lounge, ye Siyu sat quietly on the sofa and closed his eyes. He was asking red queen to help him investigate the situation of the world, especially the commissioners in Courtney''s mouth.


    The world is a real world, not a movie. The God of death definitely doesn''t only appear once or twice. It must have existed for a long time. He doesn''t believe that the FBI, as the world''s top organization, will not have the mysterious power data of the God of death that has existed for so long.


    More than ten minutes later, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear, "master, I found some encrypted data from the FBI database, some of which are related to death."


    "Well, show it to me immediately." Hearing what Hong found, ye Siyu immediately asked her to show it.


    When the voice fell, a projection light curtain full of text materials appeared in front of Ye Siyu. Immediately, ye Siyu began to watch these materials.


    "Mayan civilization... Noah flood... Black Death... Smallpox in Mexico... Tangshan earthquake... Japanese tsunami..." Ye Siyu went to watch the data one by one, but his eyes became dignified with each more piece of data.


    All the data are super large-scale disasters recorded in history. What ye Siyu didn''t expect is that these disasters in the world did not happen by chance. According to the content of the data, these disasters were not so large at the beginning, but slowly evolved into a world-famous disaster because someone fled the pursuit of death.


    This is not the most important thing. What surprised him most is that the people causing these levels of disasters are not ordinary people, but some super powers.


    The world is not short of superpowers. Many of them, like Sam and others, have obtained the prophecy. Through this ability, they keep avoiding the pursuit of death, but also expand the disaster. The most famous prophet is Noah, the maker of Noah''s Ark.


    According to a very ancient book recorded by the FBI, Noah''s flood was a global disaster caused by Noah''s escape from the God of death disaster. The news really shocked Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect that there would be such a secret in the world where the God of death came.


    However, compared with these, ye Siyu is more concerned about another thing, that is, the FBI is not just the American Bureau of investigation. The main reason for its establishment is to prevent the reoccurrence of major disasters such as the Noah flood and the black death, The way to prevent disaster is to deal with the prophet before the disaster expands further.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''Buddha Haru''�� alone? 100 starting point coins for "emperor" and "eight year Shenkeng".

 Chapter 208

    "Get rid of it?" Looking at the information on the light curtain, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    If they are very ordinary prophets like Sam, they will allow them to be killed by the God of death without any interference. However, if they encounter some prophets who are smart or super capable, the FBI will contact their superiors to ask whether to send professional personnel to intervene.


    Yes, just contact your superiors.


    Ye Siyu found that the FBI in this world is not as simple as the FBI in his original world, but as an important department of a country, but the American branch of a global organization called DCP foundation.


    DCP foundation, full name: death containment procedures foundation.


    The organization is authorized and entrusted by the governments of major countries, and its own operation is not interfered by jurisdiction. Its goal is to deal with all potential dangers that may lead to major disasters by spending a long time in the design of death.


    From low to high, these commissioners are e-level non staff personnel to A-level parliamentarians. For example, FBI agents are e-level and d-level cannon fodder members. They are expendable personnel. In order to eliminate some dangerous prophets, they can sacrifice when necessary.


    "Master, I just found out that a d-level Commissioner team belonging to the FBI is moving towards your police station. It seems that it is to deal with the master''s accident." When ye Siyu watched the material, the voice of the red queen came into Ye Siyu''s ears again.


    "Looks like we''re leaving." Hearing the words of Red Queen, ye Siyu directly turned off the projection screen.


    After reading the information, he knows very well what DCP foundation will do. As long as they send commissioners, there will certainly be no good. Once they go out, they will definitely kill people. The purpose of their action is to prevent the deterioration. The method is also very simple, that is to directly kill the prophets and those chased by the God of death.


    As for whether other people''s lives will be involved during the operation, they do not consider it. All possible people will be their targets.


    After turning off the projection screen, ye Siyu stood up directly from her seat, walked to ovilia sleeping on the nearby sofa and shook her curled up body.


    "Hmm ~!"


    Soon, Olivia, who was sleeping on the sofa, was shaken up from her sleep by Ye Siyu. She looked around in panic. Obviously, a small movement made her too nervous. When she saw that ye Siyu was the one who woke her up, she breathed a heavy sigh of relief, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    "We''re leaving." Ye Siyu said calmly. After that, regardless of Olivia''s consent or not, he went directly to Olivia and pulled her up from the sofa.


    "Ah? Where are we going? " Olivia was a little confused when she heard Ye Siyu''s words, but she remembered that Jim said there would be senior FBI officers to deal with them tomorrow. Now ye Siyu said she would leave, which made her feel very confused.


    "I''ll explain these things to you later, Neil. Where''s the man?" Ye Siyu doesn''t want to explain more with Olivia, but asks where her brother Neil is. Just now he has been checking the information of DCP foundation and didn''t notice when Neil left.


    "Ah? I don''t know. " Olivia, who was not fully awake, shook her head because she fell asleep. She didn''t know where her brother had gone. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her confused voice suddenly became flustered, "is Neil in danger?"


    "Let''s find him." Seeing Olivia didn''t know where Neil was, ye Siyu took her hand and left the lounge to find Neil.


    Ye Siyu is not sure whether Neil is on the death list, so he still wants to take Neil away so that he can observe some things.


    "Oh? Ye, Olivia, where are you going? " When ye Siyu and Olivia left the lounge, they saw Neil coming towards them with a bag of McDonald''s takeout.


    "Neil, where did you just go?! I''m so worried! " Seeing Neil''s puzzled face and looking at himself and ye Siyu, Orville asked excitedly. She was just very worried that her brother would die after being separated for a while like her friend.


    "Ah? I was hungry, so I went to order takeout. Where are you two going? " Neil looked puzzled at Ye Siyu holding hands and asked.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s leave first." Ye Siyu didn''t explain anything to Neil. He directly took ovilia outside the police station. Neil saw this situation and immediately followed up. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he trusted Ye Siyu, a life-saving benefactor. He didn''t think ye Siyu would pay him back.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?" When ye Siyu took ovilia and Neil to the corridor of the police station, Jim appeared on the corridor.


    "Jim, we have something to leave first." Ye Siyu said blandly to Jim.


    "Ah? But the Commissioner sent by the top will arrive soon. It''s not too late to leave after they come and understand the situation. " Jim said, according to the information obtained by the Red Queen, Jim is not a member of the DCP foundation, so he doesn''t know anything about the DCP foundation at all.


    "Come to us when they come. Anyway, it''s not difficult for the FBI to find a few people." Ye Siyu said directly. No matter what Jim had to say, he took ovilia and Neil away from the police station, leaving Jim alone in the corridor of the police station who didn''t understand what was going on.


    Looking at the three people who left, Jim immediately took out his mobile phone. As a dutiful FBI agent, he wanted to report the situation here to the top.


    "What?! The three men left! You catch up with them at once! Take them back to the police station anyway! " When Jim told his boss about the situation, there came a roar, which made Jim look confused.


    "Why?" Jim was very puzzled when he heard his boss''s order. He couldn''t understand why his boss was so excited. You know, even if he met a big case that shocked the whole country, he had never met his boss so excited as now.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''hurricane wing'', ''3000 for your life'' and ''eight year God pit''.

 Chapter 209

    In the parking lot outside the police station, ye Siyu rudely broke the glass of a jeep, then rubbed the two ignition wires inside the steering wheel, splashed the starting point electric light, and started the jeep.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, Neil, who was screwing a bag of McDonald''s takeout, was stunned and asked, "Ye, are we stealing a car?"


    "Cool!" Unlike Neil, ovilia looked at Ye Siyu and said a word. For a woman like her who likes adventure and pursues excitement, stealing a car is a very exciting thing.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense and get in the car." After the car caught fire, ye Siyu said directly, and then opened the jeep''s lock.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ovilia didn''t say much. She directly sat on the co pilot and put on her seat belt. After a recent car accident, ovilia finally knew the importance of seat belt.


    Seeing his sister''s clean action, Neil also knew he couldn''t refuse and immediately put him in the back seat of the jeep.


    "Tu Tu!"


    The engine turbine was running fast and the jeep drove outside the police station.


    "Stop! Stop! "


    When ye Siyu left the police station in his jeep, a figure came out of the police station. It was Jim. He kept waving his hands while chasing the jeep leaving the police station, trying to stop Ye Siyu.


    But it''s a pity that ye Siyu didn''t bird him, but stepped on the accelerator. Under the roar of the accelerator, the jeep quickly disappeared in Jim''s eyes, leaving only the roar of the accelerator still around his ears.


    "Courtney! Immediately inform all patrol cars to pay attention to a jeep with license plate No. 2333! " Looking at the disappeared jeep, Jim was stunned at first, then took out his mobile phone and informed Courtney in the police station. Then he got on his car to chase Ye Siyu and took the pistol at his waist.


    He just informed the superior of the news that ye Siyu left with Olivia and Neil. The superior had only one order on this matter, that is, ye Siyu must stay no matter what method is used, and he must not leave the police station.


    When he heard the order, Jim knew the seriousness of the matter. No matter what method he used, including shooting with a gun, the order shocked him. He never thought his boss would give him such an order.


    Although he didn''t understand why he was so nervous about ye Siyu and others, it didn''t prevent him from performing his task. Under the sound of a police siren, Jim drove his car to chase Ye Siyu away.


    "Ye, what''s going on? Why did we leave the police station? " Neil in the jeep asked Ye Siyu while eating a hamburger. In his opinion, there are many police stations, which are the safest place.


    "You die faster at the police station." Ye Siyu replied blandly. At the same time, he glanced at the rearview mirror and suddenly saw a police car chasing after his ass, "sit down!"


    Ye Siyu stepped on the accelerator with his right foot. The speed of the jeep directly rose to 200 kilometers per hour, and the speed was getting faster and faster. He was driving very quickly in the traffic flow.


    Although it is early in the morning, there are not many cars on the road. Ye Siyu''s acceleration scared some drivers next to him. He was worried that the madman would hit himself and gave way one after another.


    However, their worries are superfluous. Ye Siyu easily controls the jeep driving with the steering wheel in one hand. With Ye Siyu''s dynamic vision and response, even if the jeep speed reaches 500 or 600 kilometers per hour, it is as simple for him as drinking water.


    It was just different from ye Siyu''s ease. The two people next to Olivia and Neil behind were frightened and screamed by the speed of the jeep and the rapid lane change. Olivia turned pale and tightly grasped the armrest at the top of the window, and his whole body was close to the seat.


    Neil''s McDonald''s takeout didn''t know where to throw it, holding the handrail tightly in his hands.


    "Jeep ahead, listen! Please stop at once! say it again! Jeep ahead, listen! Please stop at once! " As ye Siyu drove madly in the street, some police cars followed him, but often they went to the jeep without saying a word, so they could only eat dust in the back.


    "How can I chase..."


    "The speed is simply!"


    "Is there a formula one driver on the jeep?"


    ����


    The police officers in the police car left far behind by Ye Siyu expressed their helplessness. After chasing for a distance, they found that they really couldn''t catch up with Ye Siyu and stopped.


    As the sun rose, the sky gradually brightened. The sky was half white and half dark. A jeep was driving fast on the deserted highway in Nevada, and billowing dust formed behind the car.


    "Tu Tu!"


    As the jeep walked, the speed slowed down, and a burst of black smoke came out of the gap in the hood. The engine was scrapped after several hours of high-intensity driving.


    "Let''s walk next." Looking at the front of the car with thick smoke, ye Siyu said to Olivia and Neil, who were very white beside and behind him.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Siyu''s voice just fell. When ovilia and Nilton opened the door and rushed out to vomit holding the body. They were all vomited by Ye Siyu''s abnormal driving skills. This vomit even bile was vomited out.


    Looking at the two vomiting people, ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to them, but contacted Hong and asked her to check the situation of DCP foundation.


    "Master, the DCP foundation has mastered your dynamics. There are two class D teams, a large number of class E members and FBI agents moving towards your position." Red Queen told ye Siyu about DCP foundation.


    "Well, I see. Keep watching." After hearing the information from honghou, ye Siyu nodded and asked honghou to continue to pay attention to the situation of DCP foundation. After that, he disconnected honghou''s contact, and then looked at the two people who had vomited so much that they had nothing to vomit.


    The obscure magic spell in his mouth was read out, and a wave of light elements appeared. Ye Siyu used medical techniques on ovilia and Neil to recover their physical discomfort.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "national flight" and "soul withering".

 Chapter 210

    "Ah! Much more comfortable! " After ye Siyu performed the medical operation, the two of ovilia, who originally held the car to vomit, will breathe a sigh of relief. Their originally lying white face has also become ruddy, not as depressed as before.


    "Well, let''s go on!" Seeing the two people recover well, ye Siyu said to them.


    "Ah? Still going? " Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ovilia and you turned pale. They remembered Ye Siyu''s fear of driving just now, but they were relieved immediately, because this is a deserted suburb, let alone a car. There are no people, so they don''t need to worry.


    Just as they were relieved, they saw a motorcycle full of science fiction on the empty ground in front of Ye Siyu, which would only appear in the film. Then they saw Ye Siyu take out a single wheel seat and combine the motorcycle into a three person motorcycle.


    "This?!" Olivia and Neil are both silly. They don''t understand how ye Siyu took out the motorcycle.


    "What are you doing standing there? Get in the car quickly." Ye Siyu, who took out a motorcycle from the storage space and sat on it, said to the silly two.


    He put the motorcycle in the Pacific Rim world. After the storage space is expanded to 50 cubic meters, he can put a lot of things. Although there is no room for a car, the motorcycle can still be put in.


    "Oh... Oh..." hearing Ye Siyu''s cry, the two had to answer foolishly, and then walked over.


    Soon, Olivia and Neil sat behind Ye Siyu alone, and one got on the motorcycle and drove away to the distance with a sudden sound.


    More than half an hour later, three black Hummers were parked at the jeep, followed by more than a dozen people in black wearing black uniforms and sunglasses.


    "Captain, this car was stolen by the super power man. They should leave. However, according to the residual temperature of the engine and the vomit on the ground, we can know that two of the three people are unwell. In addition, there is no car on the way. I think they should not be far from here." One of these people checked the license plate number of the jeep, fumbled around the jeep and said to a man in black.


    "The third team immediately checked the situation to see if there were any clues around them. The rest followed me along the road to continue looking for them! In addition, immediately ask for support from the branches of nearby cities. We must kill these escaped candidates to avoid long dreams! " Hearing what his men said, the leader of the man in black nodded, then ordered the rest of his men, got on the Hummer and continued along the road.


    "Master, those people from DCP foundation are about to catch up. They are in the jeep..." on the other side, ye Siyu, who is controlling the motorcycle, received the message from the Red Queen. When he left, he left a simple eavesdropping device on the jeep, and he can monitor the situation near the jeep.


    Just now, every word of those people in black was heard by Ye Siyu.


    The chosen ones in their mouth are those who escape death and are watched by the God of death, such as ovilia.


    "Honey, why did we run away?" Ovilia, who held her plump little white rabbits close to Ye Siyu''s back, narrowed her eyes and asked. The cold wind made her unable to open her eyes.


    However, compared with the cold wind, she was more curious about why Ye Siyu took her and her brother to leave the city where she originally lived. Before, ye Siyu was too fast to speak because she drove too fast.


    Although the current speed of the motorcycle is comparable to that of the jeep before, at least she can rely on Ye Siyu to bring her a lot of security, so she asked the exit.


    "Because if you stay there, you will die." Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Is death coming?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, ovilia''s pretty face turned white.


    "It''s not death, it''s the FBI." Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Ah? FBI�� Why? " Ovilia exclaimed. She thought that the reason why Ye Siyu and them would die was death. She never thought it was the FBI.


    "I''ll explain these things to you later because they''re coming! You got it! " Ye Siyu didn''t answer Olivia''s question. Instead, he turned the motorcycle to the right and turned the accelerator sharply to increase the speed of the motorcycle by 250 kilometers per hour. If he wasn''t worried that Neil next to him would be thrown out, ye Siyu would certainly increase the speed to 400 kilometers per hour.


    The acceleration of the motorcycle made ovilia hold Ye Siyu tightly. The two balls that had been pasted on Ye Siyu''s back were flattened instantly, and her hands tightly surrounded Ye Siyu''s strong waist.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" Suddenly, Olivia heard the roaring wind in her ears mixed with the sound of propeller rotation. Suddenly, she looked back and saw a black helicopter flying here in front of the original road.


    "Whew!"


    Before ovilia could figure out what was going on, she saw a flash of fire flying out from under the helicopter. It was a missile, and the target of the missile was her three people.


    "God!" Looking at the missile fired at him, he was immediately frightened, and his body trembled violently.


    "Hum!" Hearing the roar not far away, ye Siyu snorted coldly, released his left hand from the car handle, and Barrett, who was more than one meter long, appeared in his hand, and then pressed the trigger twice in a row.


    "Bang!"


    The fast-moving motorcycle was directly shaken aside by the recoil of Barrett''s two guns. If it weren''t for ye Siyu''s strong control, the motorcycle would have turned over.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion sounded, followed by a strong shock wave that set off a burst of dust. The missile fired at Ye Siyu and others was directly shot and exploded by Ye Siyu.


    "What?!" When the pilot on the helicopter saw this, his eyes were about to fall out. He thought he could solve Ye Siyu and others with a missile. He never thought it would explode.


    But before he could figure out how his missile exploded, he saw that the glass in the cockpit was broken, and then his eyes darkened.


    "Boom!"


    The helicopter that lost the pilot''s control directly fell to the ground and exploded, and countless fragments flew out. Under the impact of the helicopter explosion, one of the fragments quickly cut towards Ye Siyu.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 10000 starting coins for reward�� The 500 starting point coins of "green pine speechless" reward�� Dust $Ni ''and'' Booker 1605121818 ''�� 100 starting point coins for "hurricane wing" and "Emerald dawn".

 Chapter 211

    After the helicopter was blasted, ye Siyu did not stop to check the situation, but continued to drive the motorcycle to the distance.


    "Looks like we didn''t catch up, Neil!" Suddenly, ovilia''s exclamation came into Ye Siyu''s ears. For this, ye Siyu immediately slowed down the speed of the motorcycle and turned to look aside.


    Neil fell on the one wheel seat, and a propeller fragment was inserted in his chest, and blood was flowing out of his chest.


    Looking at Neil, who had no blood and no anger, yesiyu frowned, "just death?"


    Just now he didn''t notice the debris sputtered out after the helicopter explosion.


    Because at that time, the crash site of motorcycles and helicopters was at least one kilometer.


    If it was normal, even if there was an explosion as the driving force, a piece of debris would fly hundreds of meters at most. At that time, the motorcycle was still running at high speed. Ordinary debris could not hit people while flying so far, but now it killed Neil. Obviously, there was a God of death behind. Otherwise, it would be impossible.


    "Stop! Stop! " Seeing that her brother was so badly injured, ovilia shouted to Ye Siyu, hoping that ye Siyu would stop the car and let her check her brother''s situation.


    But ye Siyu didn''t stop the motorcycle for ovilia to check. Instead, he accelerated the motorcycle and said to comfort ovilia, "Neil is dead. I''m sorry for the change."


    Now is not the time to stop. You can know how cruel DCP foundation is to those who can escape the pursuit of death through the helicopter. You should know that you have no other powerful abilities except using magic and strong resilience.


    Now even missiles are directly used. It can be imagined that DCP foundation is so afraid of those super powers who are concerned about by death.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ovilia didn''t say anything. She could only bury her head tightly behind Ye Siyu and cry. Ye Siyu could feel that her back had been wet with tears.


    On the other side, those in black who were tracking the whereabouts of Ye Siyu learned the news of the helicopter crash.


    "What?! The helicopter crashed?! What''s going on?! " The captain of the man in black looked at a man with a messenger and shouted.


    "I''m not sure. The headquarters said that the helicopter lost contact immediately after asking them for instructions on whether to launch missiles. As for the specific situation, it didn''t say." The man shook his head and said that he didn''t know the specific situation. He could only tell the information he knew.


    "It seems that the superpower''s ability is very strong. He shot down the helicopter so quickly and immediately applied to the headquarters for class B personnel and super weapon support!" The captain in Black said with a gloomy face.


    "All right, captain." Hearing the captain''s order, his subordinates immediately nodded and replied, and then immediately applied to the superior for support according to his captain''s order.


    But soon, the team members said to the captain in Black: "Captain, the superior disagrees."


    "Damn it! Continue to arrange personnel to track the three escaped candidates. We must not let them go. They are class C personnel suspected of having spent two rounds of death design. " The captain frowned and said.


    For those selected who survived the accident, DCP foundation has corresponding ratings. Those who survived the accident are Grade E, those who passed the first round of death design are grade D, and those who passed the two rounds of death design are grade C. by analogy, those who passed each round of death design will be upgraded by one level.


    Because after each round, the scale of the God of death will become larger and larger. Level E and level D are mostly things like car accidents. However, once level D is exceeded, the scale of the God of death death design will become an explosion, and this is the situation that the selected person is subjected to the death design in the city.


    If those selected go to the wilderness and other open places where there are no props to use for death design, the scale of death design of the God of death will rise step by step.


    The last time they experienced a B-level candidate going to the empty wilderness.


    In the absence of props to use, the God of death let a meteorite in the universe whose original trajectory was 18000 miles away from the earth change its trajectory and let it fall directly to the earth.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary meteorite, but an iron meteorite tens of miles in diameter. It flies very fast, reaching 50000 kilometers per hour. Once it falls, even if it is consumed by the earth''s atmosphere when it falls, there will be dozens of meters left.


    You know, a well preserved small crater in the world with a diameter of 45 meters and a depth of 16 meters is just a meteorite with a diameter of only about 1.2 meters and a speed of 12874 km / h, which is much smaller than the meteorite to fall


    Once this meteorite falls to the earth, whether it falls on a deserted desert or a busy city, it will definitely cause great damage, especially the impact on the earth''s climate.


    So when they knew that the meteorite was about to fall, they immediately sent a large number of armed helicopters to the location of the selected person to annihilate the selected person.


    Fortunately, after killing the candidate, the original trajectory of the meteorite changed, otherwise the earth would be cleaned up by the meteorite. After this, DCP foundation became more and more cautious about the candidates who ran to the wilderness.


    So when he saw Ye Siyu and others coming to the desert and the headquarters didn''t send someone out, he felt a great atmosphere.


    ����


    At the same time, after confirming that no one had caught up with him for the time being, ye Siyu stopped next to a small hill.


    "Neil..." after getting off the bus, ovilia looked at her brother who had no breath on the ground with a sad face.


    "Let me bury him for you." When ovilia was sad for his brother, ye Siyu had dug a small burial hole nearby. He didn''t want to take a dead man with him when he fled.


    "Yes." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ovilia nodded, wiped the tears on her face, and then buried Neil''s body in the pit with Ye Siyu.


    "Honey, why did the FBI chase us?" After burying Neil''s body, ovilia looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Originally, she didn''t understand why Ye Siyu said so, but after seeing the helicopter firing missiles at her three people, she believed ye Siyu''s words.


    "Because we are the people who are remembered by death."

 Chapter 212

    "Ah? What does the FBI''s pursuit of us have to do with our being remembered by death? " Ovilia looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "It''s like this..." Ye Siyu slowly explained to ovilia why the FBI would chase and kill these people.


    "How can I! How can they do this! Do you still talk about human rights!! I''ll sue them! Tell everyone about it! " After knowing everything, ovilia immediately scolded. She was extremely angry at the truth in Ye Siyu''s mouth. You know, this is the United States of America that speaks of human rights.


    If the FBI doesn''t help those who may be in danger of their lives and wants to kill themselves, it is simply flouting the laws of the United States. She must tell the world about it and let everyone know about it.


    "It''s no use. With the strength of the FBI, they won''t let you expose such things so blatantly. You should know that the existence time of the God of death can be traced back to the time of human emergence. Have you heard the news of the God of death for so long?" Ye Siyu shook his head and denied ovilia''s proposal.


    According to the FBI, they have investigated the existence time of the God of death. According to some traceable historical data or some rumors that are not recorded and only spread among people, the DCP foundation has investigated that the God of death has existed since the existence of human beings.


    In such a long time since the emergence of human beings, there are definitely many people and ovilia who want to make this matter public, but no one has known for so long. Obviously, there are behind the scenes covering up the matter, or those who want to tell the news have been killed by the God of death.


    Of course, there are many reasons for the underdevelopment of the channels for spreading news in the world before and now.


    The God of death came 5. Although it was released in 2011, the time period of the plot was the end of the 20th century and the beginning of the 21st century before the God of death came 1.


    As a result, news can only be spread through newspapers and oral, which can not be done in future generations. As long as something happens, people all over the world can understand the general situation of things in a very short time.


    Otherwise, even if DCP foundation has great power, it is unlikely to block all the news about death, and some information will be known.


    While ye Siyu was talking with Olivia, a breeze blew in the distance, rolled up a burst of dust, and countless stones of different sizes flew up with swords.


    "Hiss ~ hiss ~" a rattlesnake lying in the sand waiting for its prey was suddenly hit by a stone, which made it run away from the sand quickly.


    The breeze is getting stronger and stronger. Many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the desert are hit by the stones brought by this powerful wind and move in one direction, which is where ye Siyu and ovilia are located.


    "How can they do this..." ovilia looked sadly at her brother''s grave and said. She was shocked by the truth in Ye Siyu''s mouth. She didn''t think that the government that could help her was also an executioner in her heart.


    "We should keep going." Just when ovilia wanted to say something, ye Siyu interrupted her, and then directly took ovilia on the motorcycle.


    Olivia, who was pulled by Ye Siyu, immediately looked nervously at the clear sky, "is the FBI coming?", I just looked for a while and didn''t find anything like an FBI helicopter.


    "It''s not the FBI, it''s something else." Ye Siyu said while starting the motorcycle. Relying on the weak perception of life by the black light virus, he could feel that a large number of small life bodies were coming towards him. Although he didn''t know what it was, it would never be a good thing.


    "There''s a big black thing there! Ah! How disgusting! " Suddenly, ovilia stretched out his hand and pointed to the northeast of them.


    I saw a small piece of black things on the original yellow wasteland, and these things are pouring in the direction of the two people. After a careful look, I found that all these things are swarthy long snakes, scorpions, beetles and some unknown insects, pouring in groups here.


    "It''s death!" Looking at the snakes, insects, rats and ants behind, ye Siyu said blandly. At the same time, he wrenched the accelerator to increase the speed of the motorcycle in an instant and distanced himself from the snakes, insects, rats and ants behind.


    If so many different kinds of snakes, insects, mice and ants can gather together and move towards the same place, ye Siyu can''t think of anything else to cause this result except death.


    According to the data of DCP foundation, many insect disasters have occurred in the world, among which the most famous are locust disaster, frog disaster and lice disaster among the top ten disasters in Egypt. The culprit of these insect disasters is death. Therefore, after seeing the pile of insects behind, ye Siyu immediately knew what caused this result.


    "Ding!" Glancing at the sea of insects in the rearview mirror, a incendiary bomb appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. After the lead was pulled out, it was thrown directly behind.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The fist sized incendiary bomb was instantly submerged by the sea of insects. Once it exploded, a large number of insects will definitely die under the incendiary bomb. What only stunned Ye Siyu was that the imaginary explosion did not happen. What he threw out seemed to be a fake bomb.


    "Death." Seeing that the incendiary bombs didn''t explode in the past three or four seconds, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. He has used incendiary bombs so many times in so many worlds. This is the first time he encountered a misfire of incendiary bombs. Obviously, death intervened again.


    "Ah! dear! Look behind you! " Ovilia''s scream came from behind. Ye Siyu could clearly feel ovilia''s body frozen with fear.


    Hearing ovilia''s scream, ye Siyu immediately turned his head and looked behind him. He found that there were hundreds of meters away from him. The distance between the swarm and himself was only more than 50 meters, and the speed was very amazing.


    You should know that the speed of the motorcycle driven by Ye Siyu has reached more than 200 kilometers per hour. The walking speed of insects should not be so fast even if it is fast.


    "They''re getting closer!" Looking at the insects getting closer and closer behind him, ovilia''s scream couldn''t help getting louder.


    "Frost art!" Ye Siyu stretched out his hand to the back and read an obscure magic spell.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''eight year Shenkeng'', ''hurricane wing'', ''friends do not ooxx'' and ''luoke000''.

 Chapter 213

    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of cold air burst out, and a layer of ice and frost instantly condensed on the ground behind the motorcycle. At the same time, insects and ants within a range of more than 10 meters were immediately frozen into ice sculptures by this layer of ice, and then pressed into powder by the subsequent insects and ants and mixed in the sea of insects.


    Unfortunately, when death came, the concentration of Magic Elements in the world was not large, which was better than that in the world around the Pacific Ocean. It could not show the maximum power of magic. Otherwise, just such a magic would have smashed one tenth of the insect sea.


    According to the previous situation, ye Siyu also knows a limitation of the God of death, that is, the God of death can''t control the supernatural ability, just as the God of death can silence the incendiary bomb, but it can''t disable Ye Siyu''s magic, so it''s not difficult to use it.


    Ye Siyu controls the motorcycle and uses magic to the rear to extinguish the insect sea as much as possible.


    On the road Ye Siyu was driving, a gust of Yin wind blew. A large number of stones that had been paved on the ground suddenly arched up. The heads of one groundhog after another stretched out. Their little claws vaguely grabbed their heads. They felt the vibration under the ground and came out to check the situation.


    Soon, their big mung bean eyes saw the motorcycles and the sea of insects coming here in the distance.


    This group of small groundhog was immediately startled, and then immediately drilled back into the cave to escape. However, the stones just arched by them did not fall to the ground as before, but stood on the ground. The top of these stones was very sharp and formed a sharp thorn array.


    Ye Siyu, who was driving a motorcycle, did not notice the situation ahead because he had been using magic against the insect sea behind him.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sound came into the ears of Ye Siyu and ovilia. The front wheel of the motorcycle burst. Then the body shook, and the two people were thrown out, and the direction they fell was the sharp thorn stone array just made by the little marmots.


    It''s OK for ye Siyu to fall, but if ovilia falls, these sharp stones will certainly pierce big blood holes in ovilia.


    Seeing this in mid air, ye Siyu''s blue cold air came out, and his right hand instantly turned into a cold tentacle. He immediately pulled ovilia over, then held him in his arms and made himself his meat pad.


    "Click! Click! "


    Ye Siyu fell, and the sharp stones on the ground were crushed directly, which could not break Ye Siyu''s defense.


    "Honey! Are you okay? " Ovilia, who was hugged by Ye Siyu, screamed when she saw Ye Siyu as her meat pad. However, ye Siyu ignored her and stood up directly from the ground. Then, while holding ovilia''s hip, she asked her to clamp her legs around her waist, and then ran quickly to the distance in a very ambiguous posture.


    Although there was a simple off-road motorcycle and a car in his storage space, he didn''t take it out.


    You know, the motorcycle he just drove is a special motorcycle in the Pacific Rim world. Although the tire or body can''t be bulletproof, ordinary blades can''t necessarily damage the motorcycle.


    But now he has been punctured by a small stone. It can be imagined that if ye Siyu continues to use motorcycles and other tools to escape, his result will still be a direct accident as before.


    "Honey! Those insects are coming! " Ovilia, who was held face to face by Ye Siyu, pointed to the insect sea behind.


    After losing the motorcycle, ye Siyu''s escape speed decreased greatly, and the distance between the insect and himself became closer and closer. Before long, the insect would catch up with them.


    "Frost shield!" Looking at the approaching insects, ye Siyu also knew that he couldn''t run. He immediately stopped and didn''t intend to continue to escape. He wanted to dispose of all these insects.


    "Ah! dear! Why don''t you run away! " Ovilia screamed when ye Siyu stopped, because at the moment when ye Siyu stopped, the insect sea was more than ten meters away from the two people and was about to collide soon, which frightened ovilia.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the scream of ovilia, a cold air condensed around Ye Siyu. In less than a second, a lot of cold air appeared around Ye Siyu and ovilia. Then these cold air condensed into a circular shield to wrap Ye Siyu and ovilia.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    At the moment when the round frost shield was formed, the insect pests met the two people. A burst of sound of crushing rang out continuously. One insect after another and a long snake of different sizes hit the frost shield and were directly frozen into ice debris by the cold air.


    Originally thinking that she would be submerged by the sea of insects, and then died with an extremely disgusting death method, ovilia opened her green eyes that had been closed with fear. She found herself in an ice blue sphere and couldn''t help sighing, "what a magic!"


    Unlike ovilia''s menstrual period, ye Siyu looked blandly at the situation outside the shield and kept mobilizing the ice elements in the cells to maintain the frost shield and avoid the disappearance of the frost shield.


    In order to avoid the impact of the sea of insects, the size and thickness of the frost shield are several times that of the original, which consumes a lot of magic. Fortunately, with Ye Siyu''s current magic, it can support at least half an hour.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a completely different sound from the insect''s collision with the frost shield sounded.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu turned his head to the position where the sound came from.


    When his eyes narrowed, he saw a silver thing the size of a fist on the frost shield on his right, which was tightly attached to the frost shield, and this thing was a incendiary bomb he had thrown out before.


    "It won''t explode at this time..." looking at the incendiary bomb, ye Siyu murmured.


    "What?" Olivia, whose head was close to Ye Siyu, couldn''t hear what ye Siyu said clearly, so she asked.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a red flame exploded. As ye Siyu said, the incendiary bomb exploded.


    The red flame instantly wraps the frost shield and turns the frost shield into a fireball, which quickly consumes the mana of the frost shield.


    It felt that the mana in Du''s body was rapidly losing. Ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t care. He saw that he had held ovilia''s butt forehead with his right hand, and a small bottle containing blue liquid and the size of his thumb appeared in his hand.


    "Click!" With a sound, the bottle was crushed, and a burst of ice elements filled the shield instantly, quickly replenishing the ice elements consumed by the ice shield.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the "eight year Shenkeng" reward.

 Chapter 214

    "Hiss!"


    With the supplement of ice element, the cold air above the frost shield expanded instantly, and the flame originally burning on it was extinguished by the cold air. At the same time, he kept thinking about spreading around, and instantly frozen all snakes, insects, rats and ants within a distance of two or three meters into ice slag and scared out.


    When ye Siyu saw this result in the frost shield, he nodded with satisfaction. The small bottle he crushed was nothing else. It was an ice element restorer made from the original solution of ice element after the death of strange ghosts in the world of ice and fire song. A bottle can restore Ye Siyu''s many ice elements and enhance Ye Siyu''s ice magic power at the same time.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu and ovilia have stayed in the frost shield for ten minutes. After continuing to use two bottles of ice element stock solution, the number of insects has been reduced, become very sparse and have been eliminated.


    "The frost burst!"


    After seeing the scale of the insect sea reduced to one tenth of the original, ye Siyu drank coldly.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    A large number of small spikes appeared on the four centimeter thick frost shield. Under a sharp whistling sound, countless ice spikes were launched in all directions to eliminate the remaining insects in an instant.


    Two seconds later, the frost shield disappeared, and the ground was full of cold ice spikes and the bodies of snakes, insects, rats and ants, with a stench.


    "Hoo! Honey, you''re great! Ouch! ", Ovilia looked at Ye Siyu in worship and said that he was disgusted by the stench in the air just after saying a word, and immediately covered his nose.


    While Olivia was talking, ye Siyu was attracted by the task.


    Because he found that his task completion degree had changed from three to five, indicating that he had spent two death designs. This result made Ye Siyu frown slightly. He really didn''t understand how to calculate the number of death designs.


    You should know that according to the previous situation, you should have suffered at least three fatal attacks. First, the missile, then the motorcycle tire burst and fell to the ground, followed by the sea of insects. This is not the incendiary bomb you threw, or it will add up to four deaths.


    But now she only said that she had passed the death design twice, which made her feel very confused.


    "Honey, let''s go quickly. It''s disgusting here.", Ovilia, who was hanging on Ye Siyu, looked at the insect corpse on the ground with disgust and said.


    "Well, let''s go.", Hearing ovilia''s words, ye Siyu nodded, then took ovilia away from the corpse Sea formed by the corpses of snakes, insects, rats and ants, and walked towards the nearest city.


    Next to the gas station on a road in the desert, the team of DCP foundation stops here.


    "Captain! We found a large number of dead insects and a damaged motorcycle in area 120. ", A staff member of the man in black told the captain of the man in black about the current situation.


    "Did you find the body of the target character?", The captain in black who heard the report asked.


    "Only one buried body was found. According to the information given to us by the FBI, this is one of the three candidates.", The man in Black said with a report.


    "Is that the superpower?", Hearing that someone died, the captain in black showed a look of excitement on his face. If all three candidates died, it would be a good thing for DCP foundation.


    "It should not be. According to the situation at the scene, the superpower among the three did not die, but only an ordinary selected one died.", The man in black shook his head and said.


    "It''s a pity... Let people continue to track things immediately. Even if they can''t be killed, they must leave the wasteland and enter the city!"


    "They should have passed the third round of pursuit by now! Once they''re still in the wilderness when they''re in the fourth round, it''s bad! I don''t know what means the God of death will use, and let the FBI arrest them. In addition, let everyone pay attention to the information of meteorites. We must not let the last S-class disaster happen! ", The captain in black kept giving orders to his companions.


    The longer Ye Siyu and ovilia stay in the wilderness area, the more dangerous the earth will be. DCP foundation must drive them back to the urban area to reduce the possible great disaster.


    ����


    Ye Siyu and Olivia are resting in a hotel in a remote town in the wilderness area.


    "Honey, are we safe now?", Ovilia, sitting on the bed with her hands on her knees, looked at Ye Siyu nervously and asked.


    "No, security is only temporary.", Ye Siyu shook his head. As long as he is concerned about death, there is no safety.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, ovilia buried her head deep between her knees and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I''ll take a bath first.", After a moment of silence, ovilia suddenly got up from bed and walked to the nearby bathroom.


    Seeing ovilia''s action, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. Instead, he sat quietly on the stool and meditated, analyzing the problems related to the God of death, especially the calculation of the number of death design times. He must find out, so that he can better complete this task.


    Soon, ovilia, wrapped in a bath towel, took a bath and came out of the bathroom. When she came to Ye Siyu, she took off the white bath towel directly to expose her concave convex and hot body.


    "Dear, love me!", Then, regardless of whether ye Siyu agrees or not, he directly stepped on his long legs and sat on Ye Siyu, pulling Ye Siyu''s clothes with both hands.


    The experience of this day is about to make ovilia collapse. She needs to vent, and her way to vent is to do what she loves to do.


    And before that, she had learned some information about the God of death from ye Siyu''s mouth. She knew that the pursuit of the God of death was relentless. Although she had survived several crises, it could not guarantee her safety in the future, so she had to do something pleasant before she died.


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse ovilia''s move. Although ovilia didn''t cause the sex of his frost dragon blood, ye Siyu was also a normal man, not Liu Xiahui. In the face of the dishes delivered to the door, ye Siyu wouldn''t refuse, and directly took ovilia''s delicate body to the bed.


    Thank you: ''riolx'' for 10000 starting points�� The 1400 starting point coins of "snow white like Su"�� Mother I want to marry my daughter-in-law ''reward of 500 starting points�� 200 starting point coins for "eight year Shenkeng" and "halberd" reward�� Light 131 '','' guojun1998 '','' waterless ocean '','' Mo ruo, Mo ruo, Mo ruo, etc. ''.

 Chapter 215

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    The footsteps were dense and neat, which was obviously an orderly team.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. Obviously, the owner of the hotel called the police directly after seeing the wanted notice on TV.


    "Honey, who is it?", Nearby ovilia also heard these footsteps and asked curiously.


    "FBI, hold me tight.", Ye Siyu answered faintly, and then directly hugged ovilia under the exclamation of ovilia and let him hold himself in the face-to-face posture of escaping the insect sea.


    A blue chill came out of Ye Siyu''s body. Ovilia found more than ten ice blue cloth strips on Ye Siyu''s body, followed by his ass and back, which were tied tightly to Ye Siyu.


    After fixing ovilia, two pistols appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, a desert eagle and a magnum M500 revolver.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was kicked open by Ye Siyu, and those who had just walked outside were directly hit by the door.


    Seeing this situation, the policemen immediately looked for a shelter to hide. Then a police captain saw this situation and immediately warned his companions loudly: "be careful! They are vicious villains. Shoot them directly! Don''t keep your hands! "


    Then he pulled out the pistol from his waist and pointed it at the door of the room.


    "OK! Captain! "


    They have received an order to kill Ye Siyu and ovilia as soon as they find them without previous interrogation procedures.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out, and ye Siyu shot in the room. All the words of these policemen were heard by Ye Siyu. Since they wanted to kill themselves, he wouldn''t keep his hand.


    As the gunshot rang out, the bullet came out through the wall. The head of the police captain who had just given orders was directly blasted by Ye Siyu.


    "Captain!" Seeing his captain shot dead, the rest of the police exclaimed.


    "Whew!"


    Just before the other policemen knew what was going on, ye Siyu with Olivia rushed out of the room and kept pressing the trigger of the double gun with his fingers.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    For a moment, there was a loud gunfire. All the policemen ambushed outside felt that they were in a dark and lost consciousness. Everyone was shot in the head by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu went downstairs and killed all the policemen who came to arrest him without mercy.


    "God!"


    "Call the police!"


    "You''re stupid! Isn''t that the police over there? "


    ����


    When ye Siyu was killing, some nearby residents were attracted by the situation here and were scared to hide.


    "Headquarters! Headquarters! Request support! The target has too much firepower! ", A policeman hiding in the police car asked the headquarters for support with a walkie talkie.


    "Too fierce? Does the other party have a bazooka?! ", The police headquarters at the other end of the walkie talkie asked.


    "No, only two pistols."


    "Two pistols?! Are you all rubbish! You can''t even solve this! "


    "No, listen to me, the two prisoners..." the police officer tried to explain what happened to the headquarters. However, when he was half talking, he found that the gunfire around him had disappeared. Looking at a nearby police car, he found that all his companions had fallen in a pool of blood and everyone''s head had been blown to pieces.


    At this moment, he was confused and speechless.


    "Hello! What happened to the two prisoners? Speak quickly! ", The man at the other end of the walkie talkie found that the policeman stopped talking halfway. He immediately asked anxiously.


    "Sand ~"


    His answer was a sound of electricity. It was obvious that he had disconnected from the police officer, which also let him know the seriousness of the matter.


    On the other side, after ye Siyu shot the last policeman, he directly grabbed a car and drove away to the next city.


    According to his own judgment, the death design intensity of the God of death is formulated according to the surrounding environment. It is definitely not a good thing for him to stay in the wasteland. He must go to the city.


    When ye Siyu grabbed the car and left, in the starry night sky, the trajectory of a meteorite quietly changed and flew quickly towards the earth.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! A meteorite with a diameter of five miles near the earth has changed its trajectory and is falling to the earth! "


    "What?! Confirm the meteorite immediately! And let relevant personnel calculate the falling location of meteorites! "


    At NASA headquarters, the alarm sounded loudly, because just a minute ago, their satellite detected a meteorite falling towards the earth, and everyone panicked.


    "Master, I just intercepted an important message from DCP foundation. I hope you can check it.", When ye Siyu was driving, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Say."


    "A meteorite is falling to the earth."


    ���� Meteorite?! "


    "Yes, according to the DCP foundation, the meteorite fell in your area."


    "After red, how long will that meteorite fall?"


    Hearing the Red Queen''s words, ye Siyu frowned. Although he knew that the God of death would control the meteorite to fall in such a simple and crude way to kill the selected person, he never thought he would meet him so soon. You should know that he just spent seven times.


    "One minute." The Red Queen replied.


    "What?! One minute?! "


    Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the meteorite would fall so quickly. Then he looked out of the window.


    Sure enough, I saw a star shining more and more brightly in the dark night sky, and the size of the star was getting bigger and bigger.


    Ye Siyu knew that this was not a star, but a meteorite falling towards him.


    "Boom!" Looking at the meteorite in the sky, ye Siyu immediately stepped on the accelerator, the speed of the car immediately rose to the limit, and the engine was overloaded.


    "What''s the matter?! Are they coming? "


    The sleeping ovilia sitting in the co pilot''s seat was awakened by Ye Siyu''s sudden acceleration, looked at Ye Siyu in a panic and asked.


    "Look at the sky." Ye Siyu pointed to the sky while driving and replied.


    "What meteorite? Oh! My God! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, ovilia didn''t understand what he was talking about at first, but when she saw the growing "Star" in the sky through the window, she understood what the meteorite in Ye Siyu''s mouth was.

 Chapter 216

    "Honey, come on! That meteorite is falling! ", Ovilia urged while looking at the growing meteorites in the sky.


    "This is the fastest, and it''s too late."


    Ye Siyu shook his head and looked at the sky. According to his visual inspection, the distance between the meteorite and himself was tens of thousands of meters. According to the falling speed of the meteorite, the meteorite would fall in a few seconds


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu''s voice fell, the meteorite fell, and ye Siyu lost consciousness directly.


    Endless darkness hit, and ye Siyu was directly killed by the meteorite.


    Rebirth, death, rebirth... Endless reincarnation


    Space changes, ye Siyu''s eyes open, and his figure reappears in the familiar bathroom.


    The plane watch shook slightly and the task light curtain appeared.


    "Master, you see, the task is somewhat different from what you saw before.", The voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the Red Queen''s reminder, but directly turned off the light curtain and then directly opened the door of the bathroom.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a fat man in red standing in front of me with a mobile phone in one hand and ready to knock on the door in the other. It was Isaac Palmer.


    "Katrina, wait for me first. There''s a document waiting for me to sign.", Seeing the bathroom open the door, Isaac Palmer said to the other end of the phone, then covered the phone with his hand and motioned Ye Siyu to come out quickly and go in.


    "Click!"


    But just as Isaac Palmer motioned, he felt his forehead cold and a shiny silver revolver against his forehead.


    "Gulu... Brother, have something to say, have something to say..." he felt the cold breath on his forehead, and Isaac Palmer stammered.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the bus suddenly braked, and the inertia made Isaac Palmer roll down the aisle directly, causing a huge sound, which suddenly attracted the attention of everyone on the bus.


    "Isaac, what are you doing?", A man on the bus smiled at Isaac Palmer who fell down in the aisle.


    "Guns! Guns! " Isaac Palmer pointed to Ye Siyu standing outside the bathroom door with a frightened face.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Call the police!"


    Hearing Isaac Palmer''s words, everyone found that there was a pistol outside the bathroom. Ye Siyu looked cold. Now everyone panicked.


    "Bang!"


    The deafening gunfire sounded in the narrow bus, startling everyone.


    "Everyone get off at once. I''ll count three times. If anyone else doesn''t get off, I''ll send you to hell. Three..." fired a shot to frighten everyone in the car. Ye Siyu said indifferently to them, and then walked forward.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    "Get off quickly!"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people in the car immediately ran down in panic. In less than ten seconds, all the people in the car were driven out of the car by Ye Siyu, and all the people ran towards the entrance of the bridge in panic.


    "Bang bang!"


    Finally, ye Siyu, who got off the bus, immediately fired several shots into the sky, and then pointed to the cars behind the bus.


    These gunshots immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding vehicles, especially the people in the vehicles behind the bus. At the beginning, they didn''t care much about what happened in front. At most, they were curious about why the people on the bus in front got off.


    But after seeing ye Siyu getting off the bus shooting, they knew what was going on.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know when he had a loudspeaker in his hand. Then he shouted, "everyone get off. If anyone is still in the car, I''ll kill someone!"


    "Run!"


    When the people in the car heard Ye Siyu''s words, everyone immediately abandoned the car and ran away. They didn''t want to be killed by Ye Siyu.


    When the people were threatened by Ye Siyu to escape, the bridge began to shake violently,


    "Qiang!" The steel cable of the bridge broke and the whole bridge became shaky.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu immediately put away the loudspeaker in his hand, and then quickly ran to the other end of the bridge.


    In just three seconds, ye Siyu had run more than 100 meters to the other end of the bridge.


    "The bridge collapsed?!"


    Ovilia and Sam, who were scared away by Ye Siyu with a gun, looked at the broken bridge in front of them. They didn''t expect that things would develop so strangely.


    They had just been threatened with a gun, and now the bridge broke again. For a moment, they couldn''t react. What was going on? Sam looked the most complicated, and the whole person was frozen there.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    The cables on the bridge broke one by one, and more than a dozen stone piers quickly hit the crowd standing at one end of the bridge.


    "Ah!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    When they saw the stone pier smashing towards them, everyone panicked and retreated one after another to avoid being hit by the falling stone pier.


    But just as they were about to retreat, a figure suddenly appeared in the air in front of them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    When the sound of things breaking sounded, they found that the more than ten stone piers that had smashed them were smashed as the figure passed by, and became sporadic small stones on them.


    "Superman?!"


    "Batman?!"


    "Spider man?!"


    ����


    Seeing that more than ten stone piers were smashed, people at the entrance of the bridge all exclaimed. If it were not for this person, they would probably be killed by the falling stone pier.


    "It''s the man with the gun in the car!", Stunned by all this, ovilia pointed to the figure who saved them. She found that this man was the Oriental who drove them down with a pistol.


    When ovilia and others exclaimed, ye Siyu read an obscure spell, and two bottles of ice element stock solution appeared on his hand.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, an ice wall more than five meters high and half a meter thick suddenly rose on the land in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a car on the other side of the ice wall suddenly exploded, and a large number of iron pieces flew towards the crowd.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    But all these pieces of iron were resisted by the ice wall, and no piece of iron could fall on the people behind Ye Siyu.


    "My God!"


    "I really see superheroes!"


    If it''s not shocking enough to kick the stone pier before, then the rising ice wall will completely shock the hearts of all the people present, especially those closest to the ice wall. They can clearly feel the cold emanating from the ice wall, which is definitely not false.

 Chapter 217

    After blocking the fragments sputtered by the car explosion, ye Siyu kicked his legs, and the whole person turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Beep ~ beep ~"


    Before long, a burst of sirens came, and more than a dozen police cars and fire engines came to the scene for investigation and inquiry.


    "Superman?"


    "Superpowers?"


    "Cold ice?"


    "Where has that man gone?"


    "I don''t know. It disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    ����


    Those policemen who asked the people present looked at their companions at each other. They were all confused by the oral supplies of these disaster survivors. These are all messy things, Superman and superpower. Everyone''s oral confessions are so incredible.


    But even so, they have to believe it, because it''s not just one person, but everyone.


    When a person says it, he may be scared to hallucinate or read it wrong, but now so many people say that it is certainly not hallucination or wrong, but real.


    "What now? If you really write this report, you will be scolded to death. "


    "Report it truthfully."


    "But no one will believe it."


    "What can I do? That''s what everyone says... "


    The two policemen who are taking statements talk about the report of the accident in a depressed way. It''s really frightening. It''s completely unscientific to know superman or something.


    It''s just that they haven''t discussed it for a long time. However, in the end, they can only truthfully report it. Anyway, it''s not them but the people above.


    However, to their surprise, when they informed the leader of the situation, the leader immediately told them not to take care of the matter and there would be special personnel to deal with it.


    They readily accepted the result. Although they didn''t know exactly what was going on, one thing was certain, that was, it was definitely a troublesome thing.


    In a conference room of the DCP Foundation''s American division.


    "What do you think of this?", A middle-aged black man wearing black clothes and bald head, apparently a senior member of the DCP foundation, asked while pointing to the projection screen next to him and looking at the three senior members of the DCP foundation in front.


    "From the existing evidence, there is only one thing that can be clearly understood, that is, a suspected superpower saved the people on the bridge, and through the confessions of the survivors, we can know that this person threatened them to get off with a gun at first, and finally left after helping them resist the stone pier and the car explosion, It seems that I knew early in the morning that the bridge would collapse. "


    "According to these data, we can preliminarily determine that this person is a prophet with super power and a super power with very strong power, so we think."


    A DCP foundation member in a white suit said while holding the information.


    "If it''s really a super power prophet, it''s troublesome..." the black frowned tightly when he heard the words of the suit member, and then asked, "is there any information about the suspected super power prophet?"


    "Yes." A member of the DCP foundation holding information and sitting next to the projector cut the picture of the projector, and the projection screen suddenly changed from the collapse of the bridge to a blurred picture.


    In the photo, a man with a fuzzy face and a large pinch of white hair is standing at the front of the broken bridge, and in front of him is an ice wall more than five meters high. This man is the super power prophet in their mouth.


    The black executives took a deep look at the projected photos, and then asked again, "is that all? His name? His address? What about his nationality? "


    "Sir, we can''t find the information of this person for the time being, only this vague picture and knowing that this person came out of a tourist bus.", The suit member shook his head.


    "I don''t know?! Then send someone to find out the situation quickly! I must see this person''s information on the desktop tomorrow! also! Apply to headquarters for support immediately! If he is really a superpower, then we can''t deal with him! ", The black man said loudly, and then turned and left the conference room.


    After leaving the conference room, the black man took off his suit and changed into a blue uniform with a string of English written on the back of the uniform, which means the coroner.


    ����


    At the same time, ye Siyu is looking at a building in front of him with an indifferent look. This is an ancient church full of a sense of history. Seeing this church makes people feel unconscious peace.


    But ye Siyu knows that this church is not ordinary. In fact, it is a branch of DCP foundation in the United States, which specializes in investigating and dealing with suspected death accidents in local areas.


    DCP foundation has global influence. It can be said that DPC foundation has branches in every corner of the world.


    "Click!"


    When the church door opened, a middle-aged bald black man in a blue uniform came out of the church.


    "William bradworth."


    Seeing this man, ye Siyu quietly spit out a name in his mouth.


    When the bald black man heard someone calling his name, he immediately turned his head and looked. When he saw Ye Siyu not far from the church, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t know ye Siyu. However, when he saw a large pinch of white hair on Ye Siyu''s forehead that was different from the rest of his dark hair, his face suddenly changed, and he recognized who ye Siyu was.


    That''s the super prophet I discussed with other DCP foundation members before.


    However, as a senior member of DCP foundation, he reacted very quickly. His slightly surprised face immediately returned to normal, and asked with a puzzled look: "are you?"


    While talking, he put his hand into his pocket and was ready to call the others of DCP foundation.


    "Bang!"


    Just when his hand just touched the mobile phone in his pocket, a gunshot rang out, he felt a pain in his chest. Looking down, he could see a huge blood hole in his chest, and the blood flowed out of the wound like a spring.


    Moreover, with the outflow of blood, he found that his consciousness was rapidly disappearing. He knew he was going to die. He immediately raised his head in horror and looked at Ye Siyu, who shot himself in front. His throat kept trembling. It seemed that he wanted to ask Ye Siyu why he wanted to kill himself, but it was a pity that he was black before he said a word and lost his consciousness, Left the world.


    Thank you for the 2500 starting point coins awarded by ''PS 100 test''�� 1000 starting point coins for the reward of Buddha Haru�� Xiao Zhi is my ''Xin Xin knows my heart'' reward of 500 starting points�� The starting point of 200 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland due to the ''floc fruit''�� 100 starting point coins of halberd, Zhu, Shuyou 161231050359713, ye Yanqi, riolx and eight year Shenkeng.

 Chapter 218

    Ye Siyu looked indifferently at the black coroner who fell in a pool of blood and lost his breath of life. He didn''t feel guilty about killing someone.


    He knew very well that the coroner who seemed harmless to humans and animals was an executioner stained with countless blood, and many innocent lives died in his hands.


    Although the DCP foundation has been established for so long, they did not accurately find out who was favored by the God of death and who was not targeted by the God of death. They can only investigate passively.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu knows very well that the death design of the God of death is not necessarily as big as that in the film.


    When dealing with ordinary people, the attack strength of the God of death design will be very weak and irregular. It looks like a very common thing, such as using coincidence to make people step on a banana peel to cause wrestling or choking when drinking water


    Of course, that''s just the case of ordinary people. Once there is a prophet who can predict the death design, the attack intensity of death design will become very serious things such as car accidents, plane crashes, explosions and so on.


    Because there is no accurate detection of whether others are targeted by death, whenever there are people who survive a fatal accident, DCP foundation will send people to investigate the situation and deal with it.


    If it happens only once in a long time, the DCP foundation will leave and file it. However, if the investigated personnel encounter two accidents that may lead to death in a short time, the DCP foundation will closely monitor them.


    After the third fatal accident, the DCP foundation will deal with it, and the way to deal with the incident is simple and rough, that is, kill the person and completely ignore whether the person is really targeted by death.


    It can be said that the people of the whole DCP foundation have paid abnormal attention to accidents and other things. No matter how big or small, they will put one foot in it.


    Although many more people died in Ye Siyu''s hands than in the hands of DCP foundation, those people were people who provoked themselves. Being killed was entirely for death.


    The guys of DCP foundation are different. All the people they kill are innocent people targeted by death. Therefore, ye Siyu will not feel the slightest sense of guilt for killing the coroner.


    Ye Siyu directly crossed the body of the coroner and entered the church. The church was empty and empty. The wooden benches were neatly placed in the church hall, which seemed very quiet, but the silence was soon destroyed by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand turned, and an RPG rocket launcher appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, it was fired directly at the statue of Jesus in the center of the church.


    "Whew!" With a sound of, the rocket dragged the red tail flame directly onto the statue of Jesus. Suddenly, there were flames everywhere and the rubble splashed.


    As the statue of Jesus was blown open, a passage appeared on the ground under your feet, which is the entrance of the DCP foundation branch.


    Looking at the entrance, ye Siyu went in directly, not afraid of any danger inside, because he has been in for more than 30 times. He is familiar with the environment inside and can come and go freely with his eyes closed.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu walked into the passage, a gust of Yin wind blew into the church, and a trace of dust was blown up by the Yin wind. At the same time, a stone in the stone pile made by Ye Siyu just blasted the edge of the passage with rockets fell.


    The originally stable stone pile collapsed with the falling of the stone, and this collapse also caused a chain reaction. It was only the collapse of the entrance, but began to collapse from the entrance. The solid cement stones were so fragile.


    Looking at the collapse of the channel behind him, ye Siyu seemed very calm. He had encountered this situation more than 30 times and was not afraid. He had not been overwhelmed by the collapse for more than 30 times before, not to mention this time. His legs made a force, strong power broke out, and the whole person turned into a remnant and ran quickly to the depths of the base.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    Feeling the violent vibration of the ground and the roar like thunder, all members of the DCP foundation branch base were surprised. They were confused by the current situation and didn''t know what happened now.


    "Whew!"


    Just when they were wondering, they saw a dark shadow passing through the passage outside the door, but before they could see who the dark shadow was, they were instantly overwhelmed by the disintegrating cement stones and issued bursts of sad screams.


    In the DCP foundation base, yesiyusi ignored the surprised DCP foundation members nearby and the rapidly collapsed base, and still ran fast. Soon he ran to the end of the DCP foundation branch base and the place where DCP foundation stored firearms and equipment.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Siyu kicked out and directly kicked the metal gate of the equipment room. Then he quickly entered the equipment room and read an obscure magic spell. At the same time, a bottle of ice element stock solution was crushed by him.


    [frost shield]


    The extremely cold air filled the equipment room, and a circular frost shield was formed around Ye Siyu''s body in an instant.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    At the moment when the frost shield was formed, the collapse range of DCP foundation branch base has spread to the equipment room. A large number of stones fell and hit the area to prevent grenades. These stones hit the pull ring of grenades very accurately.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    For a moment, the whole equipment room was splashed with fire, and the hot flame and sharp iron sheets filled the whole equipment room in an instant, turning into a sea of knife mountains and fire.


    At the same time, the blazing temperature also caused the bullets, explosives and other things in the equipment room to explode, and all of them exploded, not only a part. Suddenly, the scale of the sea of knife mountains and fire expanded again, and bullets and rain flew everywhere.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    However, although the scene was terrible, it had no effect on Ye Siyu, who was protected by the frost shield. Whether it was fire, bullets or the iron pieces of fragment grenades, they were blocked one by one by the frost shield, which had no impact on it.


    No matter what the situation outside is, ye Siyu still stands in the frost shield and quietly looks at the fierce flame and beating ammunition outside.


    As time went by, a minute soon passed. The explosion stopped, and the whole equipment room was buried by gravel. Only the place where ye Siyu was located did not collapse because of the frost shield.


    The plane watch shook slightly, indicating that he had passed the death design of the God of death twice.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''caivle''s reward�� 200 starting point coins for halberd ''reward�� 100 starting point coins for "zero degree warmth", "hurricane wing", "midnight Xuanyuan piano" and "sudayugo".

 Chapter 219

    Looking at the content on the light screen, ye Siyu gently waved and directly turned it off. His purpose of entering DCP foundation has been achieved.


    The ice blue cold air came out, and ye Siyu''s hands became shovel like. Then the frost shield dissipated. The gravel supported by the frost shield fell down after losing its support and pressed against Ye Siyu.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    Ye Siyu''s hands turned into shovels danced quickly, all the falling stones were bounced away, and the soil and stones above were also shoveled away by Ye Siyu. He dug up a passage to the surface at a very fast speed.


    Outside the collapsed church, the soil broke open, and ye Siyu''s figure covered with soil came out of it.


    Then he turned his right hand. A basketball sized, red and black oval meat egg appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. This is a black light shaped egg.


    Although the dimorphism hatched by these black light dimorphism eggs cannot evolve fertility, its terror cannot be ignored.


    There are only 20 black light alien eggs left in Ye Siyu''s storage space, one less. He is not willing to use them in the song of ice and fire and the Pacific Rim world. If the black light alien can help him attract fire and complete the task of the world, ye Siyu would not take out the black light alien eggs.


    "Gulu Gulu ~"


    Ye Siyu threw the black light shaped egg into the channel he dug out, and then turned and left.


    When night fell, outside the collapsed church, more than a dozen black business cars came and heard outside. Then many people in black came down from the car.


    "What the hell is going on?! Why was the DCP foundation division attacked? Did those disaster victims commit suicide attacks? ", Looking at the completely collapsed church and the depressed ground of the narrator, an old man in black, wearing sunglasses and white hair, looked at his men and asked.


    "Sir, we don''t know the specific situation. We only know that we received a support request from this division an hour ago, saying that there was an invasion and collapse in the base. But before our intelligence personnel knew the specific situation, we lost contact with them. So it wasn''t the disaster. We don''t know yet, Only when some members can be rescued can we understand what''s going on. ", The man shook his head and said.


    "What are you waiting for! Don''t rescue quickly! ", The old man immediately shouted.


    "OK, we''ll rescue now.", Hearing the boss''s scolding, his subordinates immediately replied in fear, and then immediately arranged personnel to rescue the people buried in the base.


    Before long, DCP foundation exerted its strong influence. In less than half an hour, several pairs of rescue teams and a large number of engineering vehicles had gathered near the church to start supporting the collapsed DCP foundation branch.


    "Have you found any survivors?", The captain of the rescue team with a shovel asked his companion with a life detector.


    "Strange? Is it broken? ", Hearing the captain''s question, the rescuer with the life detector patted the life detector in his hand and frowned in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that his companion looked strange, the rescue team leader who asked questions asked again.


    "The life detector seems to be broken. No life signal has been detected.", The rescuers spared the detour.


    "Broken? Then hurry up, the new one! ", The captain of the rescue team immediately shouted.


    "Good! OK! ", The rescue team immediately replied, and then returned to the rescue vehicle to prepare for a new life detector.


    "Sha Sha..."


    When the rescue team members stretched out most of their bodies to the trunk of the rescue vehicle to look for a new life detector, he heard a commotion behind him, but he didn''t care much and thought it was other companions.


    "Tick..."


    Suddenly, he felt a sticky, warm liquid falling on his head. When he reached out and touched it, he found that it was a transparent liquid emitting a fishy smell, "what the hell is this?"


    Looking at the sticky liquid on his hand, the team member''s face showed disgust. At the same time, he turned to see who was playing a prank, but when he turned around, the whole person was stunned.


    Because behind him is not his companion, but a three meter tall alien with red and black exoskeleton and ferocious appearance. Yes, it is the alien in the film. Although this alien is different from what he saw in the film, he can be sure that this is the alien.


    "Save..."


    Seeing the alien standing in front of him, the rescue team was ready to ask for help loudly. However, just when he said a word, he saw the alien''s mouth suddenly open, with sharp teeth different from those in the film. This was also the last picture in his eyes.


    "Click!" With a sound, the rescue worker''s head was directly bitten off by the alien, and blood flowed out of the wound on his neck like a spring.


    "Poof! Puck! "


    A large number of red and black tentacles emerged from the black light alien and inserted into the rescuers. In less than three seconds, they were more than two meters high, and more than 180 kilograms of rescuers were directly swallowed up by the black light alien, leaving no residue.


    "Hiss ~"


    After swallowing the rescuers, the black light aliens targeted the rest of the rescuers, and a killing officially began.


    ����


    On the other side, ye Siyu is staying in an ordinary room in a hotel.


    If someone enters this room, he will be frightened by the decoration of the room. The whole room is full of knives and iron spikes of different sizes, and the ground is full of pushpins, which looks very scary.


    Facing the sharp thorns and knives around, ye Siyu, sitting in bed watching TV, seemed very calm and completely ignored the frightening picture.


    Because these spikes and knives were prepared by him, he wanted to help the God of death create death designs to deal with himself.


    This is the method he got after paying the price of 320 rebirth times and making his hair white.


    In these 300 times of rebirth, ye Siyu has experienced the death design of the God of death for more than 2000 times. He found a problem that the death design of the God of death cannot be predicted by his own foresight in a large-scale environment. Even if he is reborn, it is useless.


    For example, when he first walked on a wide road, the death design he encountered may be a car accident, but the second time, the death design he encountered may be a flower pot falling from his head, which is different every time.


    The larger the scope of his place, the more kinds of death designs he will encounter.


    Of course, although the death design of the God of death can not be predicted, it can be manufactured. Just like Ye Siyu in the DCP foundation and this room, he directly provides death design props to the God of death, which can greatly avoid some unexpected situations beyond his control.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the ''dark scholar''�� I want you to order 3000 "and" start slaughtering "for a reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 220

    "Hoo ~"


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    When the dark wind blew, the knives and spikes hung by the rope in the room collided with each other and made a jingling sound.


    Although the sound is as beautiful as the sound of harps and harps, it contains great danger. With the collision between the two, the tips of knives and spikes point to Ye Siyu in the room, as if driven by mental force. It looks very strange.


    Looking at the sharp knives and spikes pointing to himself, ye Siyu closed his eyes.


    At the moment Ye Siyu closed his eyes, a sharp rope broke and fell directly onto the handle of a sharp knife.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    The falling power of the sharp spike made the sharp knife fly up and strangely cut a rope. For a moment, all the knives and sharp spikes broke like dominoes and flew towards Ye Siyu.


    Facing those flying spikes and sharp knives, ye Siyu, sitting in the middle, remained unmoved and still sat quietly on the bed.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    The moment the sharp knife and sharp thorn hit Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s skin hardened instantly. Suddenly, a sound of gold and iron intersected and sparks splashed. No sharp knife or sharp thorn can break Ye Siyu''s skin.


    The sharp knife rain stopped after three seconds. Ye Siyu sat on the bed unharmed.


    The plane watch was slightly shocked, suggesting that ye Siyu had passed another death design of the God of death.


    At the same time, after leaving the DCP foundation branch, ye Siyu encountered seven death designs. This time, he has spent ten death designs and completed the promotion task.


    Promotion task (completed): spend 10 times of death design, reward level D, draw once, 1000 points.


    Feel the vibration of the in place watch. Ye Siyu''s eyes open. Next, you can start the promotion task, and then you can start the next plan.


    "Red Queen, send a message to all the survivors of yesterday''s Bridge Incident and invite them to participate in a game at...". Ye Siyu, who opened his eyes, asked Red Queen to gather all the survivors of the bridge accident.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, the number of deaths in the bridge accident has been greatly reduced. From eight people in the original car to more than 20 people in the whole car, plus the others on the bridge, a total of more than 30 people have not died and are on the death list of the God of death.


    "Yes, master." Although the Red Queen didn''t know why Ye Siyu did this, as ye Siyu''s artificial intelligence program, after hearing Ye Siyu''s order, she immediately replied and began to take action.


    After being reborn more than 300 times, ye Siyu found that the calculation method of this task is not related to the number of attacks of death as he thought at the beginning, but to the number of people.


    If ten people and ye Siyu encounter the death design of the God of death together, and the God of death encounters three fatal attacks in this death design, after the end of the death design, the number of times the task actually passes the death design will be ten, not three.


    In other words, as long as ye Siyu spent three death designs with more than 30 people who survived, he can directly complete the 100 times of the task of the God of death.


    But the more people, the more difficult the death design will be, and the more powerful the God of death''s attack will be. Thirty people are equal to thirty single death designs.


    Even with Ye Siyu''s ability, if there is a plan, he can only spend two death designs with 30 people at most. Once the third time, there is only one result, that is death.


    Of course, ye Siyu can also face the death design of the God of death alone, but he can only spend 83 times at most, which is the number he can spend after swallowing a lot of life by using the blood of black light and frost.


    If he does not devour other creatures and strengthen his body, according to his strength at this stage, he can only ensure that he can safely spend 50 death designs. After 50 times, each death design will threaten his life, ranging from serious injury to death. It is very not simple.


    If he wants to spend 100 death designs, he must be with others, and the others can complete this task only after spending 79 death designs.


    ����


    "What is this? Bonus game? ", When Sam came home from work, he found that he had received a text message on his mobile phone, and the content of the message was to let him participate in a bonus rich game.


    "What''s the matter, Sam?", Sam''s girlfriend Ping Molly asked curiously when she saw her boyfriend looking at her mobile phone with a puzzled face.


    "I received a game text message with a bonus of $10 million. I don''t know whether it''s true or false.", Sam handed Molly the black-and-white cell phone.


    "Eh? I just received this message. ", After taking a look at Sam''s cell phone, Molly took out her cell phone and handed it to Sam.


    Sure enough, Molly received the same message on her mobile phone, and the content of the message was the same as her own except for her name.


    "Is this true?", Seeing that his girlfriend as like as two peas, he was just like Sam.


    "Didn''t this message say that he had saved us $100 first? Let''s go to the teller machine and see if it''s true or false. ", Molly pointed to a hint on the text message.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look now.", Sam nodded when he heard Molly''s words. Then they left home and went to the nearest teller machine to check whether there was an extra $100 in their deposit. If there was more, it means that the game on the SMS is true. If not, it means that the game is false.


    Meanwhile, the people who survived the bridge accident, like Sam and Molly, received the same text message and went to the nearby teller machine to confirm their deposits.


    In the hotel, ye Siyu put away all the knives and spikes in the room, left the room and walked towards the elevator. There were several people waiting at the elevator.


    Suddenly, a dark wind blew and made the women''s long hair float.


    "Don''t make trouble!" The woman shrunk her neck and turned to a man standing behind her and said, you know, this is an indoor place, there are no windows around, it''s impossible to wind, and she suddenly felt a cold wind blowing. It''s obviously someone blowing herself.


    As for who this man is, he is obviously a friend standing behind him.


    "Ah? Make trouble for what? " The woman''s friend looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Standing next to Ye Siyu, his eyes narrowed when he heard the dialogue between the men and women. He knew that the eleventh death design was coming.


    Thank you: ''jtrs411'' for a reward of 500 starting coins�� 200 starting point coins for Pinghu water color and sky�� Book friend 161107190524625 '',''shitu'', ''hurricane wing'', ''eight year Shenkeng'', ''gold coins want to be late'', ''tears, rain'' reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 221

    When ye Siyu squinted at the men and women in front, at the top of the elevator, a mouse was quietly climbing to a worn wire, sniffing around, looking for something to eat.


    "Ding!" When the floor indicator light of the elevator is displayed on the 20th floor, the elevator door slowly opens to both sides. People go in one after another, and soon they are full of people, leaving only a very narrow space.


    Looking at the only space left, ye Siyu walked in without hesitation, rather than waiting for the next elevator.


    Because if he waits for the next elevator, he won''t have a chance to earn additional deaths.


    When ye Siyu''s left foot stepped in, the doors on both sides of the elevator began to close slowly. However, when ye Siyu''s right foot was about to step in, the closing speed of the door suddenly accelerated, and immediately clamped Ye Siyu''s foot and did not retract automatically.


    You know, as long as the elevator door will have a light curtain or touch panel sensor, and now the elevator door clamping Ye Siyu''s right leg is the elevator door of the touch panel sensor.


    There will be a protruding touch plate on the door of the touch plate elevator. When something touches the touch plate, the door will automatically pop open. But now ye Siyu''s right foot is clamped, but it does not pop open. Instead, it tightly clamps Ye Siyu''s right leg, which has no meaning to pop open.


    And the strength of the two doors is very large. If it was an ordinary person, it would have been broken by the two iron doors.


    "Oh! His feet are caught! "


    "Help him!"


    The people in the elevator saw Ye Siyu''s feet clamped and shouted one after another.


    However, before they shouted a few words, ye Siyu''s right leg muscles suddenly became thicker.


    An ugly metal friction sound sounded, and ye Siyu''s feet pulled out directly from the iron door. You can clearly see that a small hole the size of Ye Siyu''s calf appeared on the edge of the two iron doors.


    The iron pieces on the edge are all sunken in. You can clearly see how great the force Ye Siyu pulls his legs in.


    "My God!"


    "Are your legs made of iron?"


    Seeing the mark on the elevator door, the people in the elevator exclaimed. They never thought that a person''s strength would be so great that they could make the elevator door sink inward.


    At the same time, the mouse crawling on the top of the elevator opened its small mouth and bit on a wire. Its sharp teeth directly bit through the plastic shell and touched the copper core inside.


    Suddenly sparks splashed everywhere, and the current passed directly through the small body of the mouse and crackled.


    "Squeak!"


    Under the mouse''s shrill scream, the elevator suddenly shook, the upper floor display light suddenly blacked, and then the whole elevator quickly fell down, and everyone floated into the air.


    "Ah!"


    The strong sense of weightlessness made the people in the elevator scream. They had no idea why the elevator suddenly broke down.


    At the time of falling, ye Siyu''s body suddenly twisted his body in mid air, waved his hands quickly, knocked several people in the elevator unconscious in an instant, and a lot of cold air came out of his body at the same time.


    The water in the air was instantly frozen by the cold air from ye Siyu, forming soft and thick ice and snow, which wrapped everyone in the elevator.


    "Dong!"


    The elevator fell from the twenty story high floor to the parking lot on the second floor underground. The originally fluffy and thick snow in the elevator was suddenly shocked and compacted a lot, which cushioned everyone in the elevator and let them avoid the shock caused by falling from the twenty-two story high. It was just a slight injury.


    After the elevator fell, ye Siyu thought, and the snow filled the whole elevator melted and disappeared in an instant.


    The plane watch vibrated. The number of times he passed the death design changed from 10 to 19. Except for the eight people he thought, none of them died in the elevator.


    In this case, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    If he does not appear, the people in the elevator will still die. Although they are not survivors of the bridge collapse accident, they are on the death list of the God of death, so helping them through the death design can also increase the number of times Ye Siyu spent the death design.


    This is why he chose to stay in this hotel. After seeing several people lying in the elevator, ye Siyu broke the elevator door and went out.


    "Come and help!"


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    When the elevator door opened, several people had gathered outside the underground parking lot. They looked at Ye Siyu coming out of the elevator and the people fainting in the elevator.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Siyu waved his hand gently and left the parking lot directly, making those who were worried about him look at each other. Finally, he could only focus on those who fainted in the elevator.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who left the hotel, walked quickly to the street next to the hotel.


    Because the God of death is coming, Candice Hober, the first gymnastic girl in the 5 plot who forgot to die, will go to the nearby teller machine with her boyfriend Peter frikin to check her deposit. At that time, ye Siyu can accumulate three times to spend the number of death designs.


    Although the death design of the God of death is regular and carried out according to their death order in the accident, it is only the law for ordinary humans.


    For ye Siyu, a superpower, the death law of the God of death will change. Instead of following the original death order, he will design death every other period of time.


    At the beginning, it is once a day. After 30 death designs, the interval of death design will become once every half a day, and then after 30 times, it will become once every six hours.


    The interval of death design will be halved every 30 times. Finally, it will be carried out continuously. Once the death design is completed, it will be carried out immediately next time, continuously, and the attack strength of death design will be more and more powerful.


    However, this premise is that ye Siyu does not deliberately contact the people on the death list.


    Once he deliberately contacts those who are about to be designed by death, he will be involved. The God of death will immediately add him to the people who design death and design death for him, instead of waiting for the next time to deal with him like dealing with ordinary people.


    Ye Siyu wants to use this law to quickly accumulate the number of death designs.


    Of course, in addition to rapidly accumulating the number of deaths, there is a more important reason for him to do so, which is to deliberately reduce the risk of death design.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''Xin Xin knows my heart''.

 Chapter 222

    The risk degree of death design is determined according to the surrounding environment and the number of death designs that have passed.


    The less props available in the place or the more times spent, the higher the risk of death design.


    However, these can be avoided. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t go to the open place but stays in the city, the death design at the beginning is at most small accidents such as car accidents.


    Although these accidents are fatal to ordinary people, ye Siyu, a non-human superpower, can easily spend it by relying on his own ability.


    However, if you go to open places such as wilderness, the risk level of death design will increase. In the case of a person, the simplest case is to be hit by a falling plane in the sky or buried by a sandstorm.


    The more serious one is the same as the one when ye Siyu began to die. A meteorite directly fell down, which is completely a world destroying attack. Ye Siyu can''t resist it with his ability.


    Of course, this does not mean that it is safe to stay in the city all the time.


    Because the more death designs are passed, the greater the risk of death design will be. At the beginning, accidents are some death designs with low risk, but in the later stage, they are all explosions or aircraft crashes.


    According to Ye Siyu''s experience of rebirth so many times, he divided the death design of the God of death into four levels according to the degree of danger.


    The first-class death design is an ordinary safety accident such as falling and hitting his head or being hit by something. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t take any precautions, it won''t pose the slightest threat to him.


    The secondary death design is an accident or plane crash. Like the primary death design, even if ye Siyu doesn''t take precautions, his physical instinct can ignore most of the dangers.


    Level 3 death design is a variety of explosion accidents. No matter where people go, the electrical appliances or fuel tanks around them will spontaneously ignite and explode. In this level of death design, ye Siyu must be on guard, otherwise he will probably die because of serial explosions.


    In a rebirth, he underestimated the three-level death design and swaggered to a gas station, which exploded immediately.


    If it is an ordinary gas station explosion, ye Siyu''s strength can be completely ignored, but Keng''s father is that the smoke generated after the gas station explosion made a plane carrying special liquid nitrogen fall in the sky.


    Even ye Siyu, who has the blood of frost dragon, can''t resist. He is directly frozen into an ice sculpture, which is very terrible.


    As for the level 4 death design, it is also a variety of explosion accidents, but this explosion accident is an upgraded version of the level 3 death design. It is no longer an electrical explosion, but an explosion caused by an aircraft explosion or a direct falling meteorite.


    Especially in the 100th time, it will definitely fall a meteorite.


    While staying in the city, the falling meteorite is far less powerful than the one that began to kill Ye Siyu in the wasteland, but the power of the meteorite is definitely not small, and it can easily erase a city from the map.


    Facing this level of death design, ye Siyu must go all out to spend it.


    In order to resist this last time, he must reduce the danger of the previous 99 death designs in various ways as much as possible, so as to reduce his consumption as much as possible.


    The way to reduce the degree of danger is to use the death design law of the God of death, which is to rub other people''s death design, just like the elevator falling event just now.


    If ye Siyu is a person who wants to experience level 3 death design, he can intervene in a level 1 death design event and rely on this death design to over design a death design.


    This can not only reduce the possible damage to Ye Siyu, but also quickly accumulate the number of deaths.


    ����


    "Peter! Look! I really have a hundred dollars more in my savings! This game is true! "


    "If it is true, that is to say, the bonus of this game is really 10 million! Oh, my God! Ten million, I can''t earn it in my life! "


    Soon, ye Siyu, who left the hotel, came to the teller machine in the next street. From a distance, you can see a handsome young man talking with a woman with a big face in front of the teller machine, holding a few coins just taken out of the teller machine in their hands.


    These two people are Peter frikin and Candice Hober. They are both excited about the extra $100 in their bank deposits.


    They didn''t know that they had been watched by death and stretched out their claws to them.


    A cold wind blew past, and the banknotes in the hands of Candice Hober and Peter frikin were blown away and floated away in the distance.


    "My money!" Seeing their money blown away, Candice Hober and Peter frikin immediately chased after them.


    However, the bill seemed to play tricks on them. Whenever they were about to catch it, the bill would accelerate, making their outstretched hands fall, and they could only touch the edge of the bill.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    At the same time, on the road in the distance, a motorcycle sports car was driving fast, and the engine was roaring like a monster, breaking the silence of the night.


    Because it''s dark now, the motorcycle driver doesn''t notice a shining iron nail on the road in front of him.


    "Finally caught!"


    On the other side, Candice Hober and Peter frikin finally caught the flying bill and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bang!"


    But just as they were relieved, they heard a loud noise.


    Looking around, I saw a flat tire of a car speeding on the road. The rapidly moving body lost its balance instantly. The whole car fell to the ground. The metal body rubbed against the ground, dragging out a spark and spark.


    With a "bang", the motorcycle directly hit the square dustbin not far from Peter frikin, and the box immediately sank, and the iron cover of the box flew out directly under the impact, and the direction of this iron sheet flew was Candice Hober''s position.


    Looking at the iron sheet shot at herself, Candice Hober was stunned. She had to stand there and look at the shot iron box cover. Once the iron box cover was cut, she would definitely be cut in half.


    At this time, a dark shadow rushed out from the side.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins for the reward of "Ye''s Qi"�� 100 starting point coins for "Ben Wu Fei", "helpless star", "Xing Ping Chuang Zhen ha ha", "book friend 161107190524625" and "lost I".

 Chapter 223

    "Qiang!"


    When Candice Hober was frightened to close her eyes, she heard a sound of gold and iron, and the imagined pain did not appear.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a man standing in front of her, and the thing in his hand was the tin box cover that was just about to take her life.


    "Candice, are you okay?" Peter frikin, who was just shocked by the situation, woke up and immediately hurried to his girlfriend to ask about the situation.


    When Peter frikin asked Candice hopper, yesiyu, who helped Candice hopper block the cover of the tin box, raised his head and focused on the three meter billboard on the couple''s head.


    Although it is already dark, the surrounding is dark and the visibility is very low, it has little impact on Ye Siyu. He can clearly see that five iron fragments are inserted on the five supports of the billboard, which are just sputtered by the motorcycle.


    "Click! Click! Click! Click! Click! "


    Five subtle sounds of breaking that only Ye Siyu could hear came, and the billboard bracket on Candice Hober''s head suddenly broke and fell directly on their heads.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing this, ye Siyu threw the iron box cover in his hand upward.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the iron box cover directly smashed the fallen billboard, allowing the two to avoid this fatal crisis.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    "I... I know."


    Candice Hober and Peter frikin hugged each other stupidly. They were really scared this time. They were almost cut off by the iron box cover and now almost hit by the billboard, as if someone wanted to kill them.


    "You two come with me.", Just when they lived foolishly, ye Siyu spoke.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Candice Hober immediately looked at Ye Siyu, who saved their lives.


    "It''s you!"


    "The Superman on the bridge!"


    Although they couldn''t see ye Siyu''s appearance clearly because the environment was a little dark, they recognized a large pinch of white hair on Ye Siyu''s black hair.


    It was the people who drove them away from the collapse of the bridge yesterday.


    When the two of them recognized Ye Siyu, ye Siyu turned and left directly and continued to move towards the location of the selected person who would encounter the death design next.


    "What about that man?", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, Peter frikin pointed to the motorcycle driver lying on the ground not far away.


    "He''s fine. He just fainted. Don''t worry. If you don''t want to meet what just happened again, follow me.", Ye Siyu said as he walked.


    "Ah?! Isn''t that an accident? ", Peter frikin hurried up and asked.


    "Do you think it was an accident?", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Peter frikin and Candice Hober''s faces slightly changed.


    If ye Siyu didn''t speak, they might not think there was anything strange in it, but after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, they found that this series of things revealed strange places everywhere.


    At first, the banknotes were blown away by the wind and chased most of the street. Then the motorcycle had a flat tire and hit the cover of the dustbin. Then the billboard fell down. A series of things seemed to be premeditated, which made them shudder.


    "What the hell is going on?", Peter freekin looked at Ye Siyu in panic and asked. He wanted to know what was going on.


    "These things will be discussed later. Look over there first.", Instead of answering Peter frikin''s question, ye Siyu pointed to a place more than 100 meters away from the street. He saw a fat man counting money excitedly next to a teller machine.


    "Eh? That''s Isaac Palmer! Why is he there? ", Peter frikin recognized the fat man at a glance as his cheap mouth and greedy colleague Isaac Palmer. Immediately, they were ready to come forward and call him.


    "Don''t talk next, just look at it.", But just as Peter frikin was about to call Isaac Palmer, ye Siyu reached out to stop him and let him continue watching.


    "Huh?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Peter frikin showed a puzzled look on their faces. He didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do. Just thinking that ye Siyu had just saved them, there must be something in it, so they stopped talking and quietly looked at Isaac Palmer in the distance.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    There was a sound of cars driving, and a large truck full of steel pipes came towards this side at the corner of the street.


    The truck immediately attracted the attention of Peter frikin because they found yesiyu looking at the truck.


    Inside the truck, the driver yawned while driving. Suddenly, a breeze brushed his face, making him feel very familiar. His eyelids were as heavy as several kilograms of lead and closed slightly.


    When the truck driver closed his eyes slightly, his hands turned the steering wheel to the right, and the driving route of the truck immediately shifted from the lane to Isaac Palmer, who was counting money next to the street.


    "Isaac Palmer! Be careful! ", Seeing this, Peter frikin immediately forgot what ye Siyu had said before and immediately shouted loudly.


    However, the distance between the two sides is too far. Coupled with the driving sound of large trucks, Isaac Palmer can''t hear Peter frikin''s cry in the distance.


    Although Isaac Palmer didn''t hear Peter frikin''s cry, he could see that he was being covered by the light cage. Suddenly, he put back and looked around. At once, he saw the big truck coming towards him. The whole person fell to the ground and watched the truck rush towards him.


    At this time, the truck driver who was dozing woke up and saw Isaac Palmer sitting on the ground in front of him. He grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and turned to the left.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came out.


    The huge car body immediately passed by Isaac Palmer with an indomitable momentum and hit the teller machine next to him. The whole teller machine was smashed. For a moment, banknotes flew all over the sky.

 Chapter 224

    "Oh! Today is my lucky day! Thank God for the care of the elderly! "


    Isaac Palmer, who was stunned by the truck, looked at the money flying around. His face showed ecstasy. He didn''t say that he had so much money for himself for the rest of his life. How could he not be happy.


    Isaac Palmer completely forgot about the car accident. Laughing wildly, he opened his ten fingers as thick as radish, quickly grabbed the money scattered on the ground and stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Isaac Palmer, a fat man, was picking up the money, the truck driver, who was a little dizzy after the collision, came out of the cab with erratic steps, but he didn''t notice that when he got off the bus, a bottle of beverage bottle with the lid still open on the window fell onto a button, which was the switch of the container door.


    Isaac Palmer, who was picking up money, didn''t notice that the truck door was slowly opening overhead, and it was too late when he noticed.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and the truck door weighing 100 kg directly pressed on Isaac Palmer''s leg, making him unable to move.


    Isaac Palmer''s scream immediately drew the attention of the truck driver who got out of the car. He immediately ran to the rear of the car and just saw Isaac Palmer with his legs clamped by the truck door. He asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    "Are you blind?", When Isaac Palmer, who was pressed, heard the driver''s words, he immediately scolded, and his good mood of just picking up the money was suddenly dashed.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! I''ll close the door for you at once! " When the truck driver heard Isaac Palmer''s curse, he immediately apologized, and then immediately ran back to the driver, where he was ready to close the door.


    Only when the driver returned to the cab, he found that his beverage bottle fell on the button, and the beverage inside also flowed out, soaking the whole button. The blue current suddenly appeared in the water, which scared him not to press it.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Affected by the short circuit, the container door of the truck made a click. Instead of rising, it fell more and more, forcing Isaac Palmer to scream.


    "It hurts! Close it quickly! ", Isaac Palmer shouted loudly. He could feel his bones breaking.


    "OK! well! Soon! ", The truck driver replied loudly. He didn''t intend to close the door of the truck, but directly turned off the truck.


    But no matter how he twists the car key, the car key is still pressed in the ignition position and can''t be closed at all.


    "Hurry up!"


    Isaac Palmer''s voice came again.


    "OK! OK! "


    The truck driver clenched his teeth and pressed his hand on the lightning button.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    The weak current made the truck driver numb, but it also short circuited the truck circuit, and a burst of black smoke suddenly came out of the control box.


    "Squeak!"


    Just as Isaac Palmer''s thigh was about to be broken by the door, the truck door that kept pressing down also stopped, which made Isaac Palmer breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, the Yin wind blew again, and the banknotes on the ground rolled up and floated away into the distance.


    "My money!"


    Isaac Palmer, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, saw that all the money had been blown away by the wind. He immediately screamed and wanted to get the money back, but his legs were pressed. Let alone get the money back, it was a problem to move it. He could only watch the green money fly farther and farther.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! "


    The angry Isaac Palmer immediately kicked the cabinet door to vent his anger.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Isaac Palmer didn''t know that his feet made the steel pipes stacked neatly in the container lose their balance and stabbed at Isaac Palmer who was pressed by the container door like sharp arrows.


    Dozens of one meter long steel pipes stabbed Isaac Palmer with the sound of breaking the air.


    Looking at the steel pipes smashed face-to-face, Isaac Palmer was frightened. His mind was blank. He could only look at the steel pipes getting closer and closer to himself. His eyes as big as mung beans were full of fear.


    Just when Isaac Palmer thought he was going to be penetrated by these steel pipes, a dark shadow suddenly appeared next to him, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    "Ka!" An ice wall appeared in front of Isaac Palmer.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    With the sound of ice chips falling, all steel pipes were inserted into the ice wall.


    "My God!", Looking at the steel pipe close at hand, Isaac Palmer''s white face was full of sweat. He never thought he would be so close to death.


    "Isaac, are you okay?"


    Suddenly, an anxious male voice came, which attracted Isaac Palmer''s attention. Turning around, he found that it was Peter frikin and his girlfriend. At the same time, he also saw Ye Siyu next to them.


    Seeing a bunch of white hair in the dark hair and the ice wall blocking the steel pipe, Isaac Palmer recognized who ye Siyu was and asked vaguely, "are you the Superman yesterday?"


    Ye Siyu ignored Isaac Palmer, who looked puzzled, but reached out and touched the ice wall filled with steel pipes to melt it.


    With the melting of the ice wall, the steel pipes fell to the ground and made a jingling sound, so that the other three people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    When the three covered their ears, ye Siyu pulled up the truck door that pressed Isaac Palmer''s leg so that he could pull out his leg.


    "You go on with me.", After Isaac Palmer''s legs were pulled out, ye Siyu performed medical treatment on Isaac Palmer to cure his injured thigh, then said to the three people, and then walked directly to the distance.


    "Peter, what''s the matter?" Isaac Palmer, who was treated by Ye Siyu, looked at Peter frikin with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think you''d better keep up. It''s good for you.", Peter freekin shook his head. Before, he still had some doubts about what ye Siyu told him to follow up, but after seeing what happened to Isaac Palmer with his own eyes, he found that it was not simple, but there was a mysterious force against himself.


    Then he and his girlfriend followed Ye Siyu.


    Seeing the arrogant Peter frikin talking to himself in such a good voice, Isaac Palmer knew that the matter was very serious. He immediately stopped saying anything, so he stood up from the ground and followed up.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins of "Xin Xin knows my heart" and "eight year God pit"�� 100 starting point coins for "sorrow of your heart", "rmolo", "book friend", "house collision", "book friend 161107190524625" and "book friend 161231050359713"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 225

    In a square, more than 30 people gathered. Everyone''s face was flustered and surprised. What was flustered was what they had just met, and what was surprising was that they were surrounded by friends they knew.


    "Olivia, why are you here?", Sam Roden asked, looking at Olivia in panic.


    "I just had an accident, and then the superman who collapsed the bridge yesterday saved me." Olivia, with a pale face, explained, and then looked at Ye Siyu who was coming this way not far away.


    After saving Peter frikin and Isaac Palmer, ye Siyu continued to help Olivia and other people who would encounter death design through the death design and asked them to gather in the square.


    "You should be very confused about what happened before?"


    When ovilia looked at Ye Siyu, he took the last person to the gathering place, and ye Siyu said.


    When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another to express their doubts.


    "Mr. Superman, can you tell us why these things happened?", A middle-aged man then asked.


    "I think you have just explained the situation to each other, and you should have found some clues. Now I can clearly tell you that you are being pursued and killed by some mysterious force.", Under the curious eyes of the people, ye Siyu said.


    "Mysterious power?"


    "What is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately surprised everyone. They didn''t understand what the mysterious power said in Ye Siyu''s mouth was.


    "You can call this mysterious power death..." Ye Siyu explained something about death to them.


    "Death!!"


    "My God! Is there really a God in this world? "


    "No! I don''t want to die! "


    "This is false!"


    ����


    Now everyone was flustered. Ye Siyu said that death was chasing them. It was really shocking.


    If it was in the past, they might laugh at Ye Siyu after hearing what ye Siyu said, or they might think ye Siyu is a psychotic, but after experiencing that series of things, they believe that there is a mysterious power in the world. How can they not feel afraid and panic.


    "What shall we do next? Do you have to wait to die? ", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Sam seemed to think of something and asked.


    After Sam''s question, everyone looked at Ye Siyu closely. They also wanted to know the answer to this question. No one wanted to spend his life in panic and pursuit.


    "No, as long as you can go through the pursuit of death three times, you can avoid the pursuit of death forever.", Under the expectation of the people, ye Siyu gave them an excited answer.


    "Really! That''s great! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone was very excited.


    Now they are like mortals waiting for sentencing. Ye Siyu''s answer is equivalent to giving them a fixed-term imprisonment rather than life imprisonment.


    Fixed-term imprisonment is always better than life imprisonment. There is at least a chance to come out in a fixed-term imprisonment, but there is no chance in a life imprisonment, so they are not happy when they know they can escape the pursuit of death.


    Looking at the excited people, ye Siyu didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t lie to Sam these people, because after all of them spent three death designs, it was the 100th time they encountered death designs.


    As long as he has passed the 100th death design, he will leave the world, and when he leaves, he will break the order of death design.


    We should know that the death design of the God of death is in order. We can know from the data of DCP foundation that unless other people targeted by the God of death intervene, the death order will be disrupted.


    Otherwise, those who are watched by the God of death will not die no matter what they do as long as it is not his turn in the order of death.


    If you jump into the sea, you will be washed ashore by the sea.


    Hang up and the rope will break immediately.


    Cut the pulse and the knife will break directly.


    If you take poison, it will expire.


    Suicide or something can''t be done at all.


    If ye Siyu did not intervene in the death design of the God of death after he first came to the world, but watched it, eighteen people, including Sam and other plot characters, would survive the bridge collapse accident.


    When these people all encounter a round of death design, it will be ye Siyu''s turn to encounter the death design. He is the 19th person in the order of death.


    As long as he leaves the world, it is equal to the disappearance of a goal of the God of death. If the God of death can''t find himself, the order of death will be disrupted. As long as Sam and others won''t be tragically killed by other people targeted by the God of death, they can escape the pursuit of the God of death.


    Of course, the premise is that they can survive when ye Siyu encounters the 100th death design. You should know that the 100th death design will be meteorite landing.


    "What shall we do now?", After excitement, Sam and others looked at Ye Siyu.


    They are all people who have experienced death design once and know their abilities very well. If ye Siyu hadn''t helped them, they would never have been able to spend death design safely, so they now entrust their safety to Ye Siyu.


    "Go to Japan.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "To Japan?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone was confused. They didn''t understand why Ye Siyu went to Japan.


    "Yes, of course, if you don''t want to, you can choose not to go, but you''d better make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise it will be you who will die.", In the face of everyone''s surprise, ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! "


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Siyu let them go to Japan, they have no choice in order to survive.


    "If there''s no problem, we''ll meet at the airport tomorrow morning.", After the people agreed, ye Siyu said again. Then he turned and left directly and asked them to go home and prepare.


    ����


    The next morning, in the airport waiting hall, Sam and others took their luggage and waited to get on the plane.


    "Mr. Ye, can we really avoid death when we go to Japan?", Sam asked with a worried look.


    "Don''t be too confident. The reason why I went to Japan is just because I want to go to Japan. Don''t you think it''s a beautiful thing to die in this beautiful place in Japan?", Hearing Sam''s question, ye Siyu replied with a strange smile on his face.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of ''Maple moon, Roland, because of Xuguo'' and ''eight year God pit''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 226

    On the plane to Japan, ye Siyu was closing his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, is it really OK for us to fly like this? Won''t death strike us? Crash or something, Ovilia, sitting behind Ye Siyu, stretched out her head and inquired anxiously.


    She learned from ye Siyu that the way death kills people is to create a series of seemingly coincidental accidents to kill people. The bridge collapse accident is the pen of death, so when she got on the plane, she always worried that the plane would fall because of death.


    "Don''t worry, death won''t do it.", Hearing ovilia''s question, ye Siyu opened his eyes and answered with certainty. Then he looked out of the window, which was the night view of America.


    The reason why Ye Siyu''s answer was so affirmative was that he had already made a plan. Because of his intervention, a total of 37 people escaped the accident in the whole bridge accident.


    Only 30 people went to Japan this time, and the remaining seven people, ye Siyu, did not save them. When the remaining seven people finished the death design of the God of death and resumed the next round of death design, they had all arrived in Japan, so they absolutely could not crash on the way, so there was no need to worry at all.


    "OK."


    If someone else said this, she might still be so worried, but the person who said this was Ye Siyu, the superman who saved them. It was different. Ovilia''s worried heart was much more stable, and immediately lay back in her seat and slept quietly.


    ����


    At the same time, on the coast of the United States, countless warships and speedboats are driving on the sea.


    In the conference room of one of the warships, an old man with silver hair and research clothes said excitedly to the officer in front of him, "we must find the alien! Never let it leave America! Just get it! It can definitely raise the biotechnology of the United States to another level! "


    "Don''t worry, professor. We will catch the alien."


    "Yes, Professor, just rest assured."


    The officers nodded after hearing the old man''s words, saying that they could definitely catch the monster in their mouth.


    "No! It''s not good! "


    At this time, a soldier suddenly rushed in and said in panic.


    "What happened?!", Seeing the soldiers rushing in, an officer immediately shouted.


    "A destroyer was attacked by the alien..." the soldier stammered.


    "That''s better. We don''t have to go to the sea.", Hearing the soldiers'' report, the officers did not worry at all, but smiled. In their opinion, it was safe to catch the alien.


    But their smiles didn''t last 30 seconds before they were frozen by the soldiers'' next words.


    "But... After receiving the report, we lost contact with the warship... We can''t contact them anymore..."


    "What?!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Don''t be kidding!"


    ����


    The soldier''s next words made everyone stand up and said with a surprised look on their faces, because the news was so frightening to them.


    You should know that the warship mentioned by the soldiers is not a frigate with only 100 people, but a destroyer with two or three hundred people. Now it has lost contact and can no longer be contacted. This is a very terrible thing.


    "It''s true.", The soldier replied with certainty.


    "Immediately let the nearby warships on board for search and rescue!", Knowing that the news was not false, an officer ordered.


    When officers and others felt headache about the loss of contact with the warship, among the warships they talked about, four soldiers with M4A1 automatic rifles were running in the dark passage in sweat.


    Everyone looked very nervous, running and looking at the dark passage behind him from time to time.


    "Tom, do you think the monster will find us?", A soldier in his twenties gasped.


    "Don''t worry, just run through this passage, then we can go to the deck!", Running in the front, the older soldier replied that he could see the moonlight outside the channel, immediately accelerated his steps and ran quickly to the exit of the channel.


    "Hahaha! Finally come out! "


    A few seconds later, the older soldier ran out of the passage, then sat down heavily on the ground and gasped. Then he turned to look at the passage and was ready to talk to his companions who fled with him.


    But when he turned back, he found that his three companions had long disappeared, replaced by a red and black alien more than three meters high and emitting the smell of ancient beasts.


    "No!"


    Looking at the alien close at hand, the surprised look on the soldier''s face suddenly became very frightened.


    But when he thought of his dead companion, his inner panic was replaced by anger and immediately pressed the trigger of his rifle.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    The bullet cut through the night with a red flame and shot quickly towards the alien.


    Looking at the alien who didn''t move in front of him, a smile appeared on the soldier''s face. In his opinion, the alien was absolutely dead when he was hit by himself at such a close distance, but soon his face froze.


    I saw that the bullet that could easily capture a person''s life shot at the red and black exoskeleton of the alien with metallic luster, making a sound of gold and iron attack. No bullet could penetrate the exoskeleton of the alien. All of them were blocked and ejected around.


    And there was a bouncing bullet that hit him. If he hadn''t been wearing a bulletproof vest, the bouncing bullet would have shot through his chest.


    But although the bullet didn''t kill him, the alien in front of him would kill him.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the special-shaped mouth in the quilt ejection. Although the bullets just couldn''t hurt it, it could feel pain, which made it very angry.


    With this roar, the alien''s sharp claws rowed towards the soldiers.


    With a hiss, the bulletproof vest on the soldier was instantly cut, and the sharp claws were fiercely inserted into his body. Moreover, he could clearly feel a strong suction from his claws inserted into his body, and his internal organs and flesh were pulled away one after another.


    When he looked down, he found that his chest had sunk in and was obviously swallowed up by the claw, which made him feel extremely frightened.


    However, his fear lasted only one second. After one second, he lost consciousness.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''imaginary bones''.

 Chapter 227

    The third morning of the bridge collapse accident, Tokyo airport, Japan.


    Thirty one people, including Ye Siyu and ovilia, got off the plane and stood outside the airport.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?", Ovilia and others looked at the airport waiting hall with a confused face. Although they followed Ye Siyu''s advice and came to Japan with him, they didn''t know what to do in Japan.


    Therefore, after landing, the first time is to seek ye Siyu''s advice.


    "Just follow me.", Hearing ovilia''s question, ye Siyu did not answer their question, but said a faint word, and then walked directly outside the airport.


    They were not angry at Ye Siyu''s indifference. For them, ye Siyu was the hope of living. After taking a look at the people around them, they immediately followed up.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a bus to carry everyone to Shizuoka County, where Mount Fuji is located.


    Mount Fuji is the highest peak in Japan and one of the important national symbols of Japan. The active volcano across Shizuoka county and Yamanashi county is one of the largest active volcanoes in the world, close to the Pacific coast and about 80 kilometers southwest of Tokyo.


    "Nice view!", The people on the bus looked at the scenery on the road curiously. For them, the scenery of Japan has much more historical charm than that of the United States, a country with a poor history.


    When the crowd looked at the scenery outside, ye Siyu, who sat in the front, raised his hand to look at the time on the plane watch and the place outside, and then said to the driver driving the bus: "driver! Stop! "


    "Guest, I''m sorry, you can''t stop halfway. It''s against the company''s regulations.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the driver was stunned. Then he politely said that this is a long-distance bus. As a driver with professional ethics, he abides by the company''s regulations and will never put the guests off casually.


    In particular, the current road section is not a city, but on the highway, so you can''t stop.


    "Click!"


    The answer to the driver was a silver revolver, which was directly against his forehead.


    "Guest! It''s good... Easy to say... "Feeling the cold feeling from his temples, the driver was frozen. He really didn''t expect Ye Siyu to take out a gun to threaten himself.


    "In a word, stop or keep?", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the driver. He asked again with a cold look.


    In the face of this situation, even if he had professional ethics, he could not ignore his life. Although he was not sure whether the gun in Ye Siyu''s hand was a real gun or a fake gun, he did not dare to take a chance, and immediately replied in a hurry: "stop! I''ll stop now! "


    "Squeak!"


    With a screeching brake, the bus stopped.


    "Everybody get off.", After the bus stopped, ye Siyu said to ovilia and others who were confused by the familiar scene in front of them. This is a repetition of the situation when he first met Ye Siyu two days ago.


    "Okay, okay.", The crowd quickly got off the bus as they hurried to answer.


    "Hoo, you go now. If I find you calling the police, your life will be over, Mr. oshi Longtao.", After everyone got off the bus, ye Siyu picked up the driver''s name plate that recorded the driver''s information and said.


    "I will never call the police! I will never call the police! Don''t kill me! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s warning, the driver said in a panic. He saw that ye Siyu''s hand had broken the hammer of the revolver back. Once he answered wrong, he believed ye Siyu would definitely shoot himself.


    "Better so.", Ye Siyu looked at the driver blandly, and then got off directly.


    "Long! Long! Long! "


    Under Ye Siyu''s insipid eyes, the bus left quickly and disappeared directly in Ye Siyu''s field of vision a minute later.


    If the bus is not allowed to leave, it will not have any impact on itself when the God of death carries out the death design, but it will cause great trouble to ovilia and others. Therefore, the driver must drive the bus to leave, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "Mr. Ye, what are we doing here?", After the bus left, ovilia came forward and asked Ye Siyu. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu stopped on the way, and the parking place was still on this deserted driveway.


    "Because death is about to start soon, if you continue to stay on the car, you may have an accident.", Ye Siyu said plainly, looking at the horizon in the distance.


    I saw that the sky in the distance had been divided into two, with bright white on one side and gloomy black on the other.


    The dark clouds on the black side rolled, and the dark clouds pressed into the low sky like going to the market. The clouds became thicker and thicker, and the sky became lower and lower. For a time, the sky was dim and the earth was dark. A terrible darkness tried to swallow the whole world like a greedy devil.


    In less than a minute, the dark cloud had come to the top of everyone''s head. At the same time, with the dark cloud came another strong wind and big rain drops.


    The strong wind rolled bean sized raindrops like countless whips on people''s faces, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain.", Ye Siyu, who was splashed on his face by raindrops, said.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu finished speaking, a silver pilian suddenly appeared. It seemed to hold a sharp sword, cut through the dark sky and shine on everyone''s face.


    "Can''t death control us?", The flash of lightning across the sky surprised ovilia and others. You know, death can control nature, so when they see the flash of lightning, they worry that the flash of lightning will chop them.


    "Don''t be afraid, death can''t control lightning.", Looking at the flustered Olivia people, ye Siyu comforted, as he said, death can''t control electricity.


    If the God of death can control lightning, it can directly use lightning to chop those people on the God of death list to death. There is no need for cumbersome death design, but the God of death doesn''t do that.


    According to all the records of DCP foundation, none of the selected candidates was killed by lightning. At most, they controlled the electric wire or used the water flow to guide the current. Therefore, ye Siyu was sure that the God of death could not control the lightning, so he didn''t worry about whether they would be struck by lightning.


    Thank you for the 2100 starting point coins for the "imaginary bones"�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "loaded angel" caused by interest�� 100 starting point coins for red maple leaf d '','' hurricane wing ''and'' caivle ''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 228

    "Boom!"


    There was another flash of lightning in the sky, which made ovilia and others tremble. Although Ye Siyu just said that death would not control the lightning to split them, they still couldn''t eliminate their fear.


    "Look!", Suddenly, a middle-aged woman pointed to the sky in the distance and made a startling cry.


    In the dark cloud rolling sky, a thin and narrow vortex began to form, pulling up those dark clouds. The prototype of a dark cloud tornado with a diameter of more than one meter and a length of more than ten meters was rapidly formed in the eyes of everyone.


    Moreover, the volume of the tornado increases at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than two seconds, a tornado with a diameter of more than three meters wide and a length of 20 meters is formed, and the tornado is rapidly rolling towards the place where people are.


    "My God!"


    In front of nature, human beings still seem very weak. Watching the tornado moving towards them quickly, ovilia and others showed a pale and panic look on their faces, and they were scared silly.


    "Run! There''s a cave! ", At a glance, he stood there looking at the people coming from the tornado. Ye Siyu pointed to it in the distance and said loudly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone suddenly woke up in a state of shock, and then quickly ran in the direction Ye Siyu pointed out. No matter whether ye Siyu''s words are true or false, everyone wants to have two more legs.


    In the rear, the strong wind of the tornado instantly uprooted a small tree with a thick bowl mouth and rolled up sand and stones the size of a fist.


    With the strong pulling force of the tornado, more than a dozen flake stones were pulled into the sky and rotated around the tornado. Suddenly, they deviated from the original track and turned into an arc to shoot at the fleeing people.


    With the strong wind, the destructive power of these flake stones is amazing. Some small saplings on the road are directly cut off by fast rotating stones, and sawdust leaves are scattered all over the sky.


    However, even if there were small saplings to stop the stone, the stone was still thrown at the people quickly.


    Hearing the wind roaring from behind, ye Siyu, who ran in the back, narrowed his eyes, turned back, and a burst of blue cold air came out of his hands, instantly turned into a wind whip and swung back.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    All the stones were broken one by one by Ye Siyu''s wind whip, turned into powder and floated in the air, followed by the sawdust and leaves.


    When ye Siyu resisted these stones, the scale of the Tornado had expanded several times and turned into a huge tornado with a diameter of more than 10 meters and a height of 100 meters. The sky originally covered by dark clouds had also been listed as a huge hole by tornado IV, through which the sun fell on the earth.


    But this ray of sunshine doesn''t feel warm against the terrible tornado. The dark tornado forms a sharp contrast with the bright sky, which makes people afraid.


    But this is not the most frightening, the most frightening thing is that those trees more than ten meters high appear very fragile in front of the tornado. They are immediately pulled into the sky by the tornado, and then thrown out, directly smashing a big pit on the ground, and then pulled back, making the destructive power of the tornado more terrible.


    Many of the rubble and trees were thrown in the direction of Ye Siyu and others, but all these things were resisted by Ye Siyu. Otherwise, at least half of the 30 people in front of him would be in danger by the stones sputtered by the tornado or trees.


    "The cave is there!"


    When the tornado was three or four hundred meters away from the people, the people who ran for more than a minute finally came to the cave mentioned by Ye Siyu, and immediately rushed in.


    This cave is not so much a cave as a small depression on the mountain wall. It can''t hold 30 people at all.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s too small here!"


    "What should I do?!"


    "Wow! I don''t want to die! "


    ����


    The people outside the cave looked at Ye Siyu running in the back in panic and shouted that with their position, they would definitely be swept away by the tornado.


    Moreover, they can see that the scale of this cave is absolutely impossible to withstand the tornado from that mat, although they don''t know the specific power of the tornado, However, through the instant uprooting of trees more than 20 to 30 meters high and ploughing a deep gully on the ground, we can clearly know how amazing the power of tornadoes is.


    "Frost shield!"


    Ye Siyu ignored the flustered people and turned around after coming to the back of the people. Three bottles of ice element stock solution were crushed by him instantly, and the cold air filled the air. Then a circular ice wall more than half a meter thick began to spread back in front of him, quickly surrounded the people, and formed a circular surrounding circle in less than three seconds.


    "This is the magic of that day!"


    Looking at the ice wall that wrapped all of them, they made a startling cry one after another, especially the women of ovilia. The eyes of Ye Siyu were full of stars.


    When the people exclaimed, the Tornado had come to the place where they were.


    "Dong!"


    A big tree falling from the sky hit the frost shield hard. The ovilia people inside can clearly see the smashing of the big tree one by one after hitting the frost shield, and we can see how great the power from its ejection is.


    Although the ice wall is very thick, it can''t hide the momentum created by the tornado. Their ears keep echoing the screeching friction sound and heart beating collision sound of stones rubbing against the ice wall.


    The scene in front made many people close their eyes and put their hands together to pray for God''s blessing.


    Different from the panic of these people, ye Siyu stood quietly after using the frost shield and looked at the trees and gravel passing by outside the ice gun. He was very calm and didn''t put the tornado in his eyes at all.


    Because he knew that his frost shield could completely defend against the damage caused by the terrible tornado, he was not worried at all.


    "Mr. Ye, are we safe?", A middle-aged man nearest Ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, it''ll be safe after the tornado.", Ye Siyu replied blandly.


    Ye Siyu''s calmness immediately reassured the people behind him. He was no longer as frightened as before, but looked at the scenery outside the ice wall with great interest.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''destroying goblins''�� The starting point of the reward of "eight years Shenkeng" is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 229

    "Woo woo ~"


    The sound of the cold wind came to the ears of Olivia and others through the ice wall. Everyone looked curiously at the dark scenery with countless trees and gravel flying outside.


    Then they looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude. They knew very well that if they hadn''t done it, they would definitely be swept away by the tornado outside. At the thought of the tornado that could easily crush the big tree, they couldn''t help shaking and were afraid.


    As time went by, the tornado continued to wreak havoc in the location of Ye Siyu and others for more than half an hour, and the dark sky outside the ice wall slowly became bright. Obviously, the wind force of the tornado was weakening.


    Listening to the roaring wind outside, Olivia and others showed an excited look on their faces. It seemed to them that all this was over.


    "Don''t be happy so early.", Just when everyone thought the crisis was eliminated, ye Siyu opened his mouth and poured cold water on their hearts.


    Ye Siyu''s words puzzled them. They didn''t know there was no danger next, but soon they understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s voice fell, a deafening thunder sounded, and the huge roar made the people inside the frost shield instinctively cover their ears.


    Through the transparent ice blue ice wall, you can clearly see that the originally bright sky has become dark again, the originally weakened wind has become stronger again, and a lightning bolt has broken out to illuminate the whole sky.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Looking at the lightning breaking the darkness, the people in the frost shield showed a look of fear and looked at Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu said that death could not control, even so, they were still very worried that the lightning would come down.


    Ye Siyu ignored them, but quietly looked at the scenery outside the ice wall. Then his right hand turned and two bottles of ice element stock solution appeared in his hand.


    "Snap!" With a sound, the bottle smashed, and the ice element escaped and wrapped around Ye Siyu''s hands. Then he pressed his hands on the frost shield and injected the ice element into the frost shield.


    The thickness of the frost shield immediately became thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye, and immediately increased from half a meter thick to more than one meter thick. The internal space narrowed again, and ovilia and others behind Ye Siyu had to be tightly squeezed together.


    At the same time, the originally extremely cold temperature in the frost shield suddenly dropped by five or six degrees again, which made ovilia and others tremble. Their hands involuntarily hugged together and rubbed together, trying to warm themselves.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gold and iron. Countless thick steel pipes and slender steel bars collided frantically on the frost shield. It seems that the previous tornado rolled over the materials of a construction site.


    Although the frost shield is very strong and can resist the raging of huge tornadoes, in the final analysis, the power of tornadoes is very scattered and less than a little concentrated, but those steel pipes are different.


    Under the strong wind force, each steel pipe and steel bar will turn into one sharp gun after another. Even if the ice wall made by the frost shield cannot be penetrated, it can also be pierced. For a moment, the outside of the whole frost shield is filled with steel pipes and steel bars of different sizes, and the longest is a steel bar of more than 30 meters.


    At the moment when the frost shield was filled with steel pipes, another lightning cut through the sky. However, this time, the lightning was no longer directly cut away like the previous lightning, but turned into a silver dragon and quickly rushed down to the frost shield where ye Siyu was.


    "Crackling!!"


    In the blink of an eye, the silver dragon fell and fiercely chopped on the frost shield filled with steel pipes and reinforcement. Although death can''t control lightning, it can use steel pipes or water currents and other conductive things to guide lightning, just like now.


    As the lightning struck the frost shield, everyone inside suddenly felt crispy, and many people''s hair was made to fly by static electricity. They could clearly feel the current flowing on themselves.


    It was just numbness. The lightning didn''t hurt any of them.


    Although death guides lightning to chop down, it can''t change the power of lightning.


    One person may not be able to withstand the power of a flash of lightning, but there are 31 people in the frost shield, including Ye Siyu, and everyone is close together. The current flows smoothly through the bodies of 31 people and flows to the ground.


    Not to mention that when lightning penetrates the frost shield, it consumes some energy, which is not enough to kill people.


    Of course, there is not only one lightning in the sky. Every twenty or thirty seconds, a lightning is attracted by the steel pipes and steel bars inserted on the frost shield, and many steel pipes and steel bars have been cut red by lightning.


    But even so, they still stood firmly in the frost shield, and no one died because of these continuous lightning.


    After more than ten flashes of lightning, the sky was no longer as dark as before, slowly became clear, and the lightning stopped.


    As the sky became clear, ye Siyu put his hands on the frost shield. The frost shield immediately turned into a burst of ice blue fog at the speed visible to the naked eye and dissipated in the air. The remaining ice elements were also absorbed back into his body by Ye Siyu to supplement the ice elements consumed before.


    With the disappearance of the frost shield, the outside scenery also entered Ye Siyu''s eyes. I saw that the jungle with many tall trees had become bare. The trees fell down and all the soil was turned out. From this, we can see how terrible the tornado was.


    "We survived!"


    "Great!"


    "Thank God!"


    ����


    Looking at the blue sky, ovilia and others were so excited that they cried and hugged their friends and cheered.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You haven''t completely escaped the pursuit of death."


    Looking at the cheering crowd, ye Siyu opened his mouth and poured cold water on them again.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone calmed down and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, what shall we do next?", A man asked.


    "Let''s leave here first. Death won''t do it in the next half month.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "Xin Xin knows my heart" and "eight year God pit"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 230

    "Half a month?"


    "How did you know?"


    "That''s great!"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ovilia and others showed different looks one after another. Some were surprised, some were confused, some were worried, and most of them were happy.


    Although they don''t know why Ye Siyu is so sure that death won''t do it in the next half month, they all believe Ye Siyu''s words, because ye Siyu''s previous performance has proved that he is a good man and won''t be afraid of them, so they don''t doubt Ye Siyu''s words.


    But they didn''t know that the reason why death didn''t attack them for half a month was to prepare for a big war.


    Thirty one people on the same God of death list escaped the pursuit of the God of death twice. In the history of the world, there have never been so many people living together.


    According to the records of DCP foundation, the maximum number of people who jointly escaped death in history was 10, and that directly caused a big earthquake, which had been brewing for a week.


    Ye Siyu now has 31 people. It can be imagined how terrible the disaster they will face next, not to mention the existence of Ye Siyu, a superpower.


    Not to mention the existence of Ye Siyu, an elected person. After this death design, he has spent the death design 78 times.


    If according to the normal law of the God of death, his next death design is at least a three-level death design, but because he is now with 30 people, the God of death will not continue to chase Olivia and others one by one, but directly make a big one.


    "Come on, don''t stay here, or you''ll be in trouble later.", Ye Siyu said to them.


    An hour has passed from the beginning to the end of this death design. The DCP foundation branch in Japan must have noticed the situation here and investigated here.


    Soon, ye Siyu led ovilia and others along the dilapidated highway ravaged by the tornado.


    Not surprisingly, not long after ye Siyu and others left, two helicopters came to the jungle where ye Siyu and others were before, and then several people fell to the ground along the fast swimming rope.


    These people were from the Japan branch of DCP foundation. They came to this place to investigate immediately after receiving the disaster report that there was a tornado.


    They attach great importance to this matter. According to the data, the tornado is very strange. There is no relevant data to show that there will be a tornado before.


    In addition to paying attention to accidents, DCP foundation will also pay attention to major natural disasters, because no one knows whether the natural disasters are formed naturally or by the God of death in pursuit of those on the death list.


    Therefore, after every natural disaster, people from DCP foundation will be present for investigation. Especially, natural disasters with strange formation like this are the top priority and are listed as the main investigation task.


    "Sir, come on! There''s something wrong with this cave! "


    Before long, these DCP investigators found the cave where ye Siyu and ovilia had taken refuge.


    This cave is different from the surrounding ground and mountain tops that are completely invisible by tornadoes. It remains very complete and has not been attacked by tornadoes. In addition, there are some strange places in this cave, that is, the ground.


    "Has anyone been here?", An investigator took a look at the ground full of footprints in the cave. Through the footprints, it can be clearly seen that many people were in the cave not long ago.


    "Yes, according to the footprints, twenty or thirty people should have stayed in this cave not long ago, and according to the humidity of the soil, it is certain that the time to create these traces will not exceed half a day.", Investigators squatted on the ground to check footprints and analyzed them.


    "It seems that the cause of this tornado is not simple. Let someone immediately notify the superior to send someone to investigate this matter.", A team member on the side said to the investigator.


    "Sir, I don''t think the boss will agree.", The investigator said somewhat embarrassed after listening to his companions.


    "Ah? Why? ", The team member looked at him with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Don''t you know? What happened in America last night. ", The team member investigating the footprints stood up and said.


    "The alien thing?", Hearing the investigator''s words, the team member frowned slightly. He remembered something and asked with uncertainty.


    "Yes.", The investigator nodded in confirmation.


    "Isn''t that alien in America? What''s the matter with our Japan branch? ", The team members were very confused. According to his understanding, the alien affairs were under the management of the American branch, which had nothing to do with their Japanese branch.


    "You really don''t know. The alien left the United States last night and moved towards Japan at an extremely rapid speed. If there is no deviation, the alien should have arrived in Japan. Therefore, the people of the whole Japanese branch are distressed to deal with the alien and are unlikely to send someone to investigate the matter.", Investigators explained.


    "An alien doesn''t need too many members.", The team member said again that he didn''t know much about the alien in the United States. He just knew the code name was alien.


    "That''s not certain. Last night, the alien killed the American soldiers of the whole destroyer, and according to incomplete statistics, no less than 1000 people have been killed since it appeared, and the bodies of the victims can''t be found every time, otherwise the leaders wouldn''t pay so much attention to it.", The investigator shook his head. As an investigator, when he learned that the alien was moving towards Japan, he immediately investigated the information of the alien in the United States.


    At first, he thought that the alien was just a research product from a research laboratory in the United States. The United States could easily deal with the alien, but after the investigation, he was startled by the information of the alien.


    Killing all the soldiers on a destroyer in just more than ten minutes can eat one person at a time. The swimming speed is faster than that of a warship. All aspects fully show the power of this alien.


    So he knows very well how much the top will pay attention to the alien who came to his country.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "one no Liu God".

 Chapter 231

    "Are we still investigating this disaster?" The team member looked at the investigator with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Of course, you should know that our DCP foundation is a death handling organization, not an alien handling organization. The foundation is just curious about aliens and will not forget its responsibilities.", The investigator opened his mouth and answered. At the same time, he took out a satellite phone the size of a brick and was ready to contact him.


    However, when the investigator switched on, the team members next to him found that the investigator''s face changed from doubt to surprise and shock in a short period of more than ten seconds. The speed surprised him.


    After the investigator''s call, the team members asked with curiosity: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "An hour ago, aliens evolved. Now they are invading the Tokyo area. Now inform all of us to go to Tokyo for investigation and processing..." the investigator who put down the satellite phone replied with a strange face.


    "Let''s go back and investigate? Is an alien really that difficult to deal with? ", Hearing the investigator''s answer, the team members were stunned. He really didn''t understand why the leader asked them to go back.


    "But the alien is nearly 200 meters high..." the investigator said strangely.


    "Two hundred meters high! How could it be so big! "


    The team members next to the investigator made a cry of surprise one after another. They were shocked by the news in the investigator''s mouth.


    "And more than that, just half a minute ago, it destroyed the Tokyo Bay..." while everyone was shocked by the investigator''s news, the investigator said another news that made them speechless.


    An hour ago.


    "Hello, everyone, this is Asahi news. Now it is the news of an accident. Half an hour ago, there was a suspected sign of submarine volcanic eruption in the Haneda sea area of Tokyo Bay, which led to the collapse and blockage of a tunnel. Now it is connected to our reporter on the scene for live coverage."


    A strange news appeared on family TV in Tokyo.


    I saw a red area on the sea surface in the news picture. The sea water in this area is like boiling magma. A large amount of water vapor rises, which is very strange.


    After a change of face, she became a tall female reporter. From her location, we can see that she is on the coast. Next to her, many curious residents took out their mobile phones to take photos of the steaming sea in the distance.


    "The Tokyo security agency has issued an asylum notice. Please follow the guidance of the police, leave the area near the Haneda sea area immediately and take refuge in the direction of mugengjin." The female reporter was reporting in a correct voice.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded. I saw a red and black tail more than 50 meters long and five meters thick emerging from the boiling sea and swinging in the sky.


    "Look!"


    "Eh? Something seems to be coming out of the sea! "


    "My God! What is that? "


    ����


    The huge tail emerging from the sea made the citizens who took photos nearby cry out one after another. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the reporters and photographers who were reporting the asylum notice and turned the camera to the sea.


    "Unbelievable! It''s unbelievable! Now this scene can be said to be unprecedented. A tail more than 50 meters long emerges from the boiling sea! I''m not wrong! That is indeed a tail! ", The female reporter exclaimed.


    Just as the female reporter finished speaking, the huge tail emerging from the sea began to move with the steaming sea, and the direction it moved was their direction.


    "My God! It''s coming! Run! "


    "Ah!"


    "Run!"


    ����


    Although they are very curious about what the huge tail is, it does not mean that they are not afraid.


    The coast, which was originally crowded with people, became chaotic and screamed with the movement of water vapor. Everyone ran away from the port in a panic.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the huge tail approached the coast of Tokyo Bay with water vapor. A huge water noise sounded. A huge red and black monster with more than 180 meters and nearly 200 meters high appeared on the coast of Tokyo.


    When people in Tokyo saw the monster, their faces became stiff, their eyes widened and their mouths widened. They could put a big watermelon in it,


    Because they are very familiar with the appearance of this monster, that is, Godzilla, the protagonist of the classic close-up film they began to watch when they were young.


    Countless sharp teeth are intricate. The black epidermis of the whole body is like the product of interlaced collagen fiber bundles. The subcutaneous part emits red light. The thick and short forelimbs are equipped with sharp claws. There are countless back thorns of different sizes on the back. The thick tail can be swung once, and each swing can make a building collapse.


    "Dong!"


    Under the foot of the monster suspected of Godzilla, a large number of red and black tissues emitting hot temperature like magma flowed out of the cracks of the body and formed a red river.


    On the roof of a 30 story building, many DCP foundation members in black suits looked seriously at the suspected Godzilla monster in the distance, and everyone had various instruments in their hands.


    "Sir! The alien''s body radiates extremely powerful radiation! ", One of the players said to the captain of the team.


    "This is definitely a monster made by death! Inform headquarters immediately! Let them send troops to destroy it and never let it continue like this! Let''s also have a survey of all the candidates in Japan! ", When the captain heard the speech, his face changed and immediately ordered.


    This Godzilla is the alien that the DCP foundation has been tracking since the day before yesterday.


    The emergence of aliens, in their opinion, should have been a creature studied from a secret biological research laboratory in the United States according to alien films and escaped from the laboratory, but soon they found that the alien was not as simple as they thought, but just a fake.


    It is a creature more terrible than the film. It can devour creatures and strengthen itself, whether human or animal. Especially when it leaves the United States and enters the sea, its ability in this regard is most incisive.


    As it moves towards Tokyo, it devours all the marine life it meets on the road.


    What made them wonder was that no matter how many things the alien swallowed, its body shape remained unchanged, still more than three meters high, and had not changed at all.


    They were very confused about this. They didn''t understand why the shape of the alien didn''t change, but when the alien arrived in Tokyo Bay, they found that the alien released a hot temperature, and then the volume increased rapidly like a sponge absorbing water.


    In less than a minute, the height increased from more than three meters to more than one hundred and close to two hundred meters, and the appearance changed from alien to almost like Godzilla in the Japanese special film Godzilla, which shocked them. At the same time, they also thought that it might be that the God of death moved his hands and feet, especially when the alien headed for Japan.


    Because when aliens leave the United States and move towards Japan, those creatures in the ocean seem to be attracted by aliens. Small fish as small as a little thumb and whales as long as more than ten meters gather towards the location of aliens for them to devour.


    At that time, they speculated that the alien might be Dongxi created by the God of death, or a creature pulled in by the God of death from the universe, but they were not sure of this speculation until it did not cause great harm to human society.


    But the heavy coincidence looks like death''s hands and feet, but it''s not sure that it''s the death design of death.


    Only after the alien became bigger and became Godzilla and landed, they confirmed this guess, because the destructive power of the alien that became Godzilla in front of them is really amazing. Every step can make several buildings collapse, which is definitely a city destruction disaster.


    They can''t think of anything other than death that can make aliens become such a terrible existence in such a short time.


    Therefore, the captain of the DCP Foundation believes that the alien Godzilla in front of him must have avoided the design of death many times in Japan.


    "Captain! Look! "


    When the captain ordered his men to inform the leader of the news, a member of the team pointed to the alien Godzilla in the distance with a surprised face.


    "Roar!"


    The alien Godzilla roared up to the sky, and a deafening dragon howl rang through the whole Tokyo Bay.


    Then its head dropped down, and the thorns on its back emitted a really strange red light, and it was clear that the air near the thorns was distorted. Obviously, the temperature was not low.


    "What does it want? You don''t want to spray laser rays... "


    A brother as like as two peas brother saw the situation of the godbrother Godzilla, he said in a blink of an eye, because the situation in front of the Godzilla Godzilla was exactly the same as the Godzilla laser ray he saw in the movie.


    "Hoo!"


    A large number of thick black smoke came out of the mouth of the special-shaped Godzilla, but strangely, these black smoke did not float to the sky, but directly fell to the ground, and then quickly poured around with the special-shaped Godzilla as the center. In less than two seconds, it covered less than half of the Tokyo Bay area, and each street was occupied by this thick black smoke.


    "Smoke? incorrect?! Gas? "


    Looking at the black smoke floating in front of him, the captain raised his eyebrows and nose, and then frowned tightly, because he smelled a smell of gas from the black smoke, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, an instrument in the hands of a team member sounded a loud alarm. The people who heard the sound looked at it immediately. After seeing the value on the instrument, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    That instrument is nothing else. The certificate is an instrument used to detect nuclear radiation. The data of the instrument has exploded, which proves that these black smoke are full of a large amount of nuclear radiation.


    "Boom!"


    When they were shocked by the nuclear radiation contained in the black smoke, a burst of red light came out of the alien Godzilla''s mouth.


    In an instant, from its mouth, the black smoke began to burn violently. At the same time, taking it as the center, it spread around. In an instant, the whole Tokyo Bay area became a sea of fire.


    The DCP foundation unit, not far from the alien Godzilla, was immediately submerged by the fire. Before the screams could be shouted out, it was directly burned into black charcoal by the fire.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! "


    The flame in the mouth of the special-shaped Godzilla slowly became thinner and its color gradually deepened, and soon became a small purplish red ray!


    At the same time, the low head of the special-shaped Godzilla slowly raised and moved to the right. With the movement of the head of the special-shaped Godzilla, the ray also caused great damage to the Tokyo Bay area.


    "Boom!"


    The ray crossed a tall building with more than 100 floors, and the deafening explosion sounded. The building was directly cut by the ray and collapsed. It looked very fragile under the ray of the special-shaped Godzilla.


    ����


    "What a big monster!"


    "My God! Are you kidding? "


    In the hall of the hot spring hotel in a small town in Shizuoka Prefecture, ovilia and others stared at the news on the TV in the hall, and the content on the picture was the picture of the alien Godzilla destroying the Tokyo Bay area with rays.


    After leaving the tornado ravaged area, led by Ye Siyu, they came to the hot spring hotel to repair and relax.


    At first, they were very happy, but after seeing the news report on TV, their mood became worse.


    Because they think that Godzilla on TV is made by death to deal with them.


    "Mr. Ye, this... This monster... No... Can''t death use it against us?", Ovilia stammered and asked Ye Siyu.


    "It''s possible.", Ye Siyu, who is also watching TV, replied blandly.


    His answer startled the nearby Olivia and others. Many people were directly scared to the ground. Although this is only a TV picture, the destructive power of the alien Godzilla has frightened them.


    In less than a minute, the whole city turned into a sea of fire and could spit out powerful rays. I don''t know how many times stronger than the tornado I met before.


    Different from the shock of Olivia and others, ye Siyu appears very calm, and if you look carefully, you will find that the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, with a faint smile, very strange.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''blood spots on the night moon'', ''shadow world 8226'', ''blind ears'' and'' leaf falling sword dust ''�� The starting point of 200 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland due to the ''floc fruit''�� 100 starting point coins for "eight year Shenkeng", "book friend", "red purple eye", "one no Liu God" and "smart stupid pig"�� I. 100 starting point coins for the reward of "disembarkation".

 Chapter 232

    Alien Godzilla looks like something made by death, but only Ye Siyu knows that alien Godzilla has always been under his control. He is using death to help him strengthen Godzilla.


    Although the God of death in this world can use various death designs to pursue and kill those on the death list, it does not have its own thinking. The God of death is like a computer program. Its function is to use all available things to destroy those who have escaped death.


    The God of death doesn''t care who the things used are and what purpose they have. What he cares about is whether those things can make it achieve its purpose of killing.


    Ye Siyu uses this feature of the God of death to help him strengthen aliens.


    The God of death can''t control the animal and know what the animal is thinking. All he can do is use some props to drive the animal as much as possible to achieve his purpose, and the alien is the driving object that helps it destroy Ye Siyu and other selected people this time.


    In death''s view, aliens are no different from other animals. It doesn''t care who the alien''s owner is, but whether aliens can help it achieve its desired goal.


    The process to achieve this goal is to constantly provide food for the aliens, strengthen the aliens as much as possible, and then use some means to guide the aliens to move in the direction of Ye Siyu and others. At that time, the God of death can use the aliens turned into Godzilla to destroy Ye Siyu and others.


    Unfortunately, death''s actions are futile. All this is under Ye Siyu''s control.


    No matter how the God of death strengthens the special-shaped Godzilla, it not only does no harm to Ye Siyu, but can help Ye Siyu attract the attention of DCP foundation and live in the last death design.


    However, ye Siyu also knows that the alien Godzilla can only delay the God of death a little. As long as the God of death finds that the alien Godzilla cannot act according to its ideas, the God of death will re formulate the death design.


    ����


    Day by day, a week passed quickly. The alien Godzilla almost destroyed the whole Tokyo area of Japan. After destroying a city every day, he rested for most of the day, and then continued the next day for a week.


    This makes people all over the world focus on the special-shaped Godzilla, because no one knows whether the special-shaped Godzilla will go to other countries after blowing ash on Japan, especially China, which is close to Japan, have expressed concern and proposed to launch a nuclear bomb to destroy Godzilla.


    But this request was soon denied by Japan and the United States. The reason why Japan denied was that they did not want to suffer another disaster decades ago, while the reason why the United States denied was that they needed to study the alien Godzilla. In this way, they talked about it for nearly a week.


    In addition to these countries, the most concerned about the special-shaped Godzilla is the people of the DCP foundation. It can be said that 50% of the investigators of the DCP foundation have gathered in Japan, and all members are paying attention to this matter.


    For the alien Godzilla, they have determined that this is a monster deliberately created by the God of death to pursue and kill the people on the death list.


    Because every time the alien Godzilla consumes most of its energy and destroys a city, a large number of animals will rush towards the alien Godzilla for it to devour, so they can be sure that the alien Godzilla is deliberately created by the God of death.


    Yokohama port, Japan, a week later, the alien Godzilla has left Tokyo and came to Yokohama.


    On a hill not far from the special-shaped Godzilla, more than a dozen blue tents are stationed, and the people in the tents are the people who DCP foundation came to investigate the situation of the special-shaped Godzilla this time. They are discussing about the special-shaped Godzilla.


    "Captain, what''s the top going to do with that guy?"


    "Yes, in the current situation, let alone find the selected group, whether we can live or not is a problem. In just one week, 20% of the personnel have died to investigate the alien Godzilla."


    "There''s no way. If you don''t find out the selected ones pursued and killed by the alien Godzilla, the alien Godzilla won''t stop destroying."


    ����


    The people of DCP foundation were talking there. Everyone''s heart was very heavy. In order to investigate who the alien Godzilla was chasing, they had to go into the city to investigate.


    You know, the scale of each attack launched by the alien Godzilla is very huge, and it is shrouded within a radius of kilometers, so it is extremely dangerous. Once they are in this area, they are dead and lifeless. Every time, they risk their lives to enter the city destroyed by Godzilla for investigation.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    While talking with the people of DCP foundation, suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the sky, just like thunder, but now the sky is clear, not even a drop of rain, let alone thunder.


    Moreover, the thunder played for too long and sounded continuously. Immediately, everyone left the tent to check the situation.


    "What happened?"


    "What is that Godzilla going to do?"


    "I don''t know?!"


    "My God! It''s a tsunami! "


    ����


    The members of DCP foundation who left the tent looked in the direction of the voice. At this look, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Because the sound is not from the sky, I can only see that on the distant sea level, an endless dark blue wave, up to 300 or 400 meters, is rapidly attacking their place with overwhelming momentum. The huge alien Godzilla and the whole yokohama harbor are very small under the tsunami.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    "Why is there a tsunami suddenly!!!"


    "Who the hell is it! Let the God of death create this level of death design! Are those old people among the disaster victims traveling to Japan collectively?! "


    Looking at the oncoming tsunami, all members of the DCP foundation were stunned.


    Originally, the alien Godzilla gave them a headache. Now there is a big tsunami, which is not only a headache, but a very serious problem.


    Although the special-shaped Godzilla has great destructive power and has the destructive power of destroying the city, the so-called destroying the city is only destroying some urban buildings, but the big tsunami in front of it is different. The tsunami up to 400 meters comes, not to mention a city, even ten cities can be easily destroyed.


    This level of disaster only occurred in very ancient times, and that event occurred in the famous Noah flood in 5000 BC.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the wave reached Yokohama port. The wave like a curtain of heaven swallowed up the earth with an invincible trend.


    Whether it is a ship of thousands of tons, or a towering tree rooted in the earth, or a tall house, or even a huge special-shaped Godzilla, it is like a toy under this wave. It is submerged by the waves in an instant and disappears without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Captain! The tsunami is coming! Let''s run! "


    As the tsunami approached, members of the DCP foundation shouted to the team leader this time.


    "I can''t escape..." the captain standing in the front shook his head. Although they are now on the hillside of a high mountain, the height of the whole mountain is more than 100 meters. Even if the height of the tsunami is reduced after it rushes to the land, it can easily submerge the whole mountain.


    Sure enough, when the captain finished speaking, the wave had come to them, and they could clearly see the buildings or tree fragments swallowed up by the wave.


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave sounded and the tide fell. The members of DCP foundation on the mountain only felt sharp pain, like being hit by a train. They immediately lost consciousness and were swept away by the wave.


    ����


    "My God..."


    "Godzilla didn''t come, there was a tsunami..."


    "We''re dead this time..."


    ����


    In a hotel room near Mount Fuji, ovilia and others were shocked by the overwhelming wave on TV.


    After staying in the hotel, they only do one thing every day, that is to pay attention to the latest news of the alien Godzilla, so as to be ready to escape when the alien Godzilla is coming.


    But now after seeing the content on TV, they all feel bad. The alien Godzilla can also escape, and the overwhelming tsunami is different. There is nothing else to escape the tsunami except the plane.


    Plane, that''s the taboo in escaping the pursuit of death. As long as they take a plane, the possibility of crash reaches 100%, they are completely looking for death.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now? Should I leave? "


    Looking at the content on TV, a middle-aged man looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "No.", Ye Siyu gently shook his head.


    "Ah? That''s a tsunami hundreds of meters high! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, many people looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. They didn''t understand why Ye Siyu could be so calm under such circumstances.


    "The tsunami can''t reach this place.", Ye Siyu said blandly again.


    "Yes, this is inland."


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately made the originally flustered people think of something. They are now located next to Mount Fuji, which can be regarded as inland and far away from the sea. No matter how big the tsunami is, they may not be able to rush over. Even if they rush over, they can climb Mount Fuji to avoid the tsunami. Worry is completely superfluous.


    They just relaxed a lot. They didn''t think Mount Fuji was a dormant active volcano.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''darkness before dawn''�� "Smart stupid pig", "heard that the name is to grow a little longer", "blood eating wolf gun" and "imaginary skeleton" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 233

    Three days after the tsunami, the tsunami flooded most of Kanto and Godzilla disappeared.


    At this time, in the temporary command room of the Japanese government in northern Japan, Japanese Prime Minister Koizumi Koichiro was looking at a report in his hand. Without reading more words, his eyebrows would be frowned.


    "Is what these materials say true? Will Japan really sink in a week?! Will there be any error in the middle and detect the error? ", After reading the report, Koizumi Koichiro''s expression has changed from dignified to shocked. He immediately raised his head and looked at a middle-aged white man in a black suit in front. He was surprised by the content of the report.


    Because the content of this report is not about anything else, but about the news of Japan''s movement to the mainland and the results after the movement, and the result is that more than 90% of Japan will sink in a few days.


    In the face of this result, he is unwilling to believe that if it is a year or a few years, he can slowly evacuate and evacuate the masses, but now there is only one week left, which is not enough time to evacuate the Japanese people.


    "Your Excellency, this information is true and is the result detected by the major disaster prediction departments of DCP foundation.", Facing Koizumi Koichiro''s question, the suit man replied solemnly.


    "What should we do? Your DCP foundation should have corresponding countermeasures! ", Koizumi Koichiro asked, staring at the man in suit.


    As the supreme leader of Japan, he knows about the DCP foundation, an organization that has existed for a long time in human history. At the same time, he also knows that there are some magical abilities in the DCP foundation. In the face of the current situation, he can only place his hope on the DCP Foundation.


    "Mr. prime minister, I''m sorry. In front of nature, our DCP foundation has no way. I''m just here to inform you about this time.", The man in suit shook his head. As he said, there was nothing DCP foundation could do in front of nature.


    "Is there really no way?", Hearing the suit man''s words, Koizumi asked again with an ugly look.


    The suit man didn''t answer, just shook his head gently, and then left the command room. He had to catch a plane to leave Japan.


    According to the senior management of DCP foundation, the sinking of Japan is a foregone conclusion. In the face of this national destruction disaster, DCP foundation has no way. What they can do is to evacuate all members of DCP foundation from Japan.


    Moreover, Japan has sunk, so the selected Japanese are unlikely to survive, so they have nothing to do but evacuate.


    The suit man''s departure directly annihilated Koizumi''s last hope, and then he issued an evacuation order to let the Japanese elite leave Japan and go to other countries within these days as far as possible.


    Of course, there is another thing Koizumi Koichiro doesn''t know, that is, while leaving, DCP foundation will also restrict and monitor all those who leave Japan. The reason for this is to prevent those who are watched by death from leaving Japan and spreading the disaster to other countries.


    You should know that the death design this time is first Godzilla, then the tsunami, followed by the movement of the continental plate. Who knows what kind of death design will attract the God of death after the selected people who caused this disaster escape the pursuit of the God of death this time.


    In order to prevent these selected persons from fleeing to other places, restriction and surveillance are necessary.


    On the other side, ye Siyu is leading eight people in the plot such as ovilia to leave Mount Fuji and drive a large business car towards Nagoya.


    As for the others, ye Siyu left them in Mount Fuji. It''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t want to take them away, but he doesn''t dare, because once he leaves with all the people, he will directly face the meteorite attack.


    The eight people in the original plot are different. Because of the small number of people, the death design will not immediately evolve into a meteorite attack, but will be carried out step by step.


    "Mr. Ye, where are we going? What about the others? "


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, sleepy Olivia rubbed her eyes and looked at Ye Siyu driving a business car. She asked that they were all awakened by Ye Siyu halfway through their sleep, so it''s not clear what the situation is now.


    "Look over there.", Ye Siyu pointed in the direction of Mount Fuji while driving.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the eight people on the bus looked curiously at the direction of Mount Fuji, but they didn''t see why for a while.


    "Boom ~"


    Just when they wanted to ask Ye Siyu what was going on, the whole business car suddenly shook.


    In the face of this shaking, ovilia and others just thought that the road was uneven, resulting in some bumps in the driving, and didn''t care much.


    "Boom ~"


    The car shook again. This time, the shaking was much more violent than the previous shaking. The eight people sitting in the car were shaking very uncomfortable and woke up from the confused state in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole car shook violently, many times stronger than the previous two, so that their bodies could not help bumping into the door or others, accompanied by a dull roar.


    "My God! Earthquake! "


    This time, ovilia and others finally understood that this was not a bump, but an earthquake!


    But before they felt the shock of the earthquake, they found a burst of red light shining into the car, turning the originally dark car red.


    Turning around, under their frightened eyes, they could see a huge red pillar of fire rising from the top of Mount Fuji with countless fireballs, which turned everything around into red.


    "Volcanic eruption!!"


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone was shocked and understood what had happened.


    "Look over there!"


    Ovilia suddenly pointed in the direction of the hotel and exclaimed.


    Looking down ovilia''s fingers, I saw a huge fireball falling from the sky and falling quickly towards the hotel.


    "Boom!"


    The hotel was hit and smashed by the fireball in their eyes, and soon a loud noise came into their ears.


    "Oh! My God! "


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ovilia and others were stunned by the scene in front of them. You know, just a few minutes ago, they were still sleeping in the hotel. They didn''t expect that a few minutes later, the hotel would become ruins.


    "Dong!"


    When they were shocked that the hotel was smashed by the lava fireball, a huge stone with flame fell directly on the road next to the business car. The business car suddenly bumped, and everyone''s heads hit the roof, which made them show their teeth.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Boulders with flames or magma emitting hot and high temperature kept falling on the road, smashing huge pits and smashing vehicles on the road.


    However, these boulders and magma could not topple Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu suddenly stepped on the accelerator with his right foot, and the engine of the commercial car roared. The speed of the whole car instantly increased several times, and everyone''s back couldn''t help sticking tightly to the seat.


    The business car drives rapidly on the road with boulders and magma falling everywhere. Whenever it is hit by boulders or magma, the business car will accelerate or slow down and avoid driving very accurately.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu and others soon left the falling range of boulders and magma.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earthquake became violent again, the road ahead cracked and collapsed, and a huge crack appeared on the road.


    "Mr. Ye! Stop! "


    Ovilia in the co pilot''s seat looked at the big crack two or three meters wide in front of him and immediately shouted to Ye Siyu. However, ye Siyu ignored ovilia and increased the accelerator to drive towards the bigger and bigger crack.


    He knows that if he slows down, his people will be swallowed by the crack, so he can''t slow down now, he can only accelerate.


    "Woo!"


    A burst of black smoke came from the chimney, and the business car rushed towards the cliff on the other side.


    "Ah!"


    Looking through the window at the deep crack not far away and the unreachable cliff on the other side, ovilia and others in the car made a shriek one after another. In their view, they were dead this time.


    But at this time, ye Siyu''s lips moved in the driver''s seat, and an obscure magic spell came out of his mouth.


    "Ice coagulation!"


    At the moment when the business car rushed out of the cliff, ye Siyu stopped reading the spell, and a burst of ice elements gathered between the two cracks. A 45 degree skydiving platform condensed from ice blue ice was formed at the edge of the cliff.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the business car drove onto the ice platform and jumped to the other side of the cliff.


    "Snap!" With a sound, the business car directly jumped over the crack of nearly ten meters and fell heavily on the road to continue driving.


    "Oh, my God! We passed! "


    "Thank the Lord!"


    "Great!"


    ����


    After the business car landed, ovilia and others shouted excitedly. They didn''t think ye Siyu could really cross the crack and let them survive.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Look behind you.", When ovilia and others thought everything was over, ye Siyu said.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked back and saw that the road behind was breaking inch by inch. The scale of the crack was expanding and closely following the business car.


    "Mr. Ye, our car won''t have a problem later?"


    Looking at the crack in the rear, Sam asked with worry, and at the moment he finished speaking, a strange sudden sound sounded


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''blood spots on the night moon''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 234

    "Suddenly! Sudden! Suddenly! "


    A burst of black smoke suddenly came out of the hood and cab.


    "Sam! Your crow''s mouth! ", Looking at the black smoke coming from the front of the car, ovilia and others in the car glared at Sam one after another.


    This time, different from the past, ye Siyu, who was driving, looked a little stunned after seeing the black smoke from the car, and then wrinkled. He didn''t expect that this would happen at this time.


    You should know that this situation did not happen when you left Mount Fuji in your last rebirth, but you left Mount Fuji very smoothly. Therefore, ye Siyu was very helpless after encountering this situation.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the business car that could still drive suddenly stopped, and a thicker black smoke came out of the front of the car, and the business car was directly scrapped.


    At the same time, a fiery magma fireball with a diameter of more than 10 meters fell from the sky and hit the business car very accurately, directly illuminating the interior of the business car into red.


    "Frost shield!"


    Facing the magma fireball falling from the sky, ye Siyu immediately used defense magic to defend. A cold burst out, and a thin ice shield was formed outside the business car.


    At the moment when the frost shield was formed, the magma fireball finally hit down and directly wrapped the whole business car. The hot magma and the cold shield touched together and made a nourishing sound, offsetting each other.


    But ye Siyu used it too hastily and was not prepared at all, but forced to use it. Therefore, the strength of the frost shield was not high and was destroyed by the magma in an instant.


    The hot magma poured directly into the business car. Facing the magma, ye Siyu instinctively turned into the most powerful armor form in the defense, and released the ice elements in the cells to condense into a layer of frost armor to resist the hot magma and freeze it into Obsidian after contacting his armor.


    "Poof!" With a sound of, ye Siyu''s cold figure rushed out of the magma.


    When he shook his body, he directly shook off the magma frozen into obsidian, and then looked at the business car. He saw that the business car had been wrapped in magma and turned into a hill. The people inside had died and could not die again.


    Looking at the hot hill, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this would be the result this time, but he didn''t feel depressed, because in the first 300 rebirth, there were many situations in his death design, so he didn''t care about the destruction of the car. Anyway, there was another death.


    "Hoo!"


    Just as ye Siyu looked at the lava hill, a roaring wind was coming from behind him, and a fireball with a diameter of one meter was shooting at him quickly.


    "Huh?!"


    Hearing the wind, ye Siyu quickly turned around and saw the fireball shooting in the face. His right hand immediately clenched into a fist and released a lot of cold air to swing forward.


    "Boom!"


    The ice blue cold air collided with the red fireball, and the Mars burst. The fireball was directly hit by Ye Siyu.


    "Nari!!?"


    At the moment when ye Siyu punched the fireball, a cry of surprise came from afar.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu looked up and saw a middle-aged man with oil back head, wearing a black suit and a samurai sword hanging around his waist. He was emitting a hot smell of fire. He was standing on the top of the mountain not far away and looking at himself.


    "Jiro Watanabe.", Looking at the suit man on the mountain, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    In his more than 300 rebirth, ye Siyu has met this middle-aged man dozens of times. He is a senior manager of the Japanese branch of DCP foundation and a fire superpower.


    In the DCP foundation, in addition to the years of membership, the more important thing is whether he has super ability. As long as he has super ability, he will certainly become the top of the DCP foundation in the future.


    William bradworth, the black coroner killed by Ye Siyu, is a superpower, but his superpower is not an aggressive superpower like Watanabe, but a perceived death that can predict whether others will die in the near future.


    "You know my name?! Are you a disaster victim of the disaster shelter association? ", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jiro Watanabe in the distance became more dignified, like a great enemy.


    He is a senior manager of DCP foundation. He usually uses an alias or code name, and rarely uses his real name. However, ye Siyu can actually say his real name, so there are only four possibilities.


    The first is people you know, the second is senior officials of a government, the third is senior officials of DCP foundation, and the fourth is people from hostile forces.


    The first three are obviously impossible. In his memory, he has never seen Ye Siyu in a government or DCP foundation, so there is only the fourth one. Ye Siyu is a person of hostile forces.


    "Guess."


    For Watanabe Jiro''s question, ye Siyu replied equivocally.


    The disaster shelter Association in Jiro Watanabe is an organization that has existed since ancient times like the DCP foundation.


    Unlike the DCP foundation, which helps the God of death kill the selected to avoid disasters, the significance of the disaster shelter association is an organization that exists to protect those chased by the God of death and find ways to eliminate the God of death. Therefore, the disaster shelter association has been hostile to the DCP foundation since ancient times.


    This organization is composed of some people who are watched by the God of death to remember their relatives, killed by the God of death using death design, or are being killed. However, the name of the disaster shelter association is given by the DCP foundation, and the real name of this organization is "Noah", because the creator of this organization is Noah, the creator of Noah''s Ark.


    In addition, the disaster shelter association also has an existence that can avoid the pursuit of death, that is, Noah''s Ark made by Noah. For this reason, its real name will be called Noah, not just because the creator is Noah.


    The disaster victims are what DCP Foundation calls "Noah", the organizer. Within "Noah", they call themselves asylum seekers, implying that they can escape the disaster.


    As for why they are called asylum seekers, it is because "Noah" has the only place in the world where the God of death can not be found and can avoid the design of death, and this place is Noah''s Ark made by Noah.


    After knowing the information of "Noah", ye Siyu tried to find Noah''s ark, but he was reborn more than 300 times and met many asylum seekers. It''s a pity that he didn''t find Noah''s Ark at all. He just knew that Noah''s Ark was not as simple as a ship, and there was no other information.


    "Since you are a disaster, die for me!"


    After ye Siyu "confirmed" that he was a member of the disaster refuge Association, Jiro Watanabe said coldly, clenched his hands into fists, wrapped in red flames one after another, and then stretched out in the direction of Ye Siyu.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    The flame on both hands immediately turned into two red ferocious fire dragons, and quickly flew out to Ye Siyu, shining the original dark night light. The air was distorted by the hot and high temperature emitted by the fire dragon, at least more than 3000 degrees.


    Looking at the two hot dragons flying in the face, ye Siyu didn''t make any action to avoid. He saw that the five fingers of his right hand merged into a knife, and then waved forward without changing his face.


    The cold that had escaped from him was like a soldier called on. With his waving right hand, it condensed into a cold long knife like a knife awn.


    The knife flew into the air.


    "Pooh!"


    Only a burst of fire and cold offset each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice blue cold long knife split the two fire Dragons of Junichiro Watanabe into four fire snakes. Then, under a burst of hiss, they were directly offset by the cold and disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?", Seeing his two fire dragons cut off by Ye Siyu, Watanabe Jiro''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Originally, when ye Siyu in the armor form could run out of the magma without damage, he knew that ye Siyu''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength was so powerful that he immediately extinguished the two fire dragons that could easily melt steel.


    But he didn''t feel panic about it. Instead, he said with a ferocious face: "you must not be the culprit in this world!"


    He is a senior member of the Japanese branch of DCP foundation, and he is also a native Japanese. After knowing the news that Japan is about to sink, he did not leave Japan like the members of DCP foundation stationed in Japan in other countries.


    Instead, he and other Japanese members spontaneously went to various places in Japan that could cause great disasters to observe and see if they could find the culprit.


    Sure enough, when he came near Mount Fuji, he saw Ye Siyu and others who were leaving. For these foreigners, he was very vigilant and immediately followed up. Before long, Mount Fuji erupted.


    At that time, he began to suspect that ye Siyu and others were the culprits of the disaster. Especially when the magma from the volcano seemed to be guided by something and kept smashing at the business car that ye Siyu and others took, his heart more affirmed the identity of Ye Siyu and others.


    "Hum!"


    For Watanabe''s threat, ye Siyu sneered with disdain. For him, Watanabe was just a defeated general, and he was also a defeated general who had been defeated by himself many times.


    In more than 300 rebirth, ye Siyu fought with Junichiro Watanabe no less than 30 times, and each time he won. He knew exactly what strength Junichiro Watanabe had. Ye siyusi didn''t care about Junichiro Watanabe.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by the studio Pavilion�� Vic7or_ Nov ''and'' xxsimoncxxx ''reward 1000 starting coins�� Book friend 141230180657775 ''500 starting point coins for reward�� 200 starting points of reward for "blood eating wolf gun" and "Maple moon Roland because of flocculent fruit"�� Red maple leaf d '','' you don''t like me '','' melancholy poached egg '','' liilili '','' hello name ''reward of 100 starting points�� 40 starting point coins for the reward of landing�� 10 starting points for the reward of "willing to enter the fantasy village in the afterlife".

 Chapter 235

    "Kill!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s cold hum full of disdain, Junichiro Watanabe made a burst of angry drink. His anger soared in his eyes, the temperature increased with his anger, and a red flame burst out on his body at the same time.


    Then Watanabe Jiro''s hands were tiger claws. As for his right waist, the flame emitted from his body quickly converged between his hands and soon condensed into a white fireball.


    At the moment when the fireball was condensed, Jiro Watanabe stretched out his hands and put on a turtle style Qigong wavy posture. The white fireball emitting hot heat quickly flew out of his hands towards Ye Siyu.


    The temperature of the white fireball is extremely high, at least 1000 degrees higher than the previous red flame. The ground swept by the white fireball is directly burned into lava.


    Facing the hot white fireball, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows and did not avoid the red fireball. The cold on his right hand turned back to the cold and poured into his right hand.


    With the influx of cold, ye Siyu''s right hand suddenly turned ice blue, like ice.


    With one blow, the cold air appeared everywhere. With the cold force of freezing everything, the cold force of freezing everything rushed out towards the fireball.


    "Boom!"


    The ice blue fist collided with the white fireball.


    The result of the white fireball was the same as the red fireball that Watanabe Jiro attacked Ye Siyu at the beginning. It was directly smashed by Ye Siyu with a fist. Mars suddenly appeared and floated in the air.


    "Qiang!"


    Seeing that his fireball was blasted by Ye Siyu''s fist, Junichiro Watanabe was not surprised at all. Instead, he reached out to his waist, and a silvery samurai sword was pulled out of the primitive scabbard hanging around his waist. This was his killing move. The previous fireball was just used to attract Ye Siyu''s attention.


    I saw Watanabe rising like a flame God of war, jumping down from the mountain and attacking Ye Siyu from a commanding position.


    Countless flames burst out and wound around his samurai sword. With the blessing of the flame, the silver samurai sword was instantly red by the flame and cut through the air with the blazing high temperature.


    This time, Junichiro Watanabe tried his best to kill Ye Siyu, the villain who led to the sinking of Japan, and avenge his dead people.


    Facing Watanabe Jiro''s sudden attack, ye Siyu did not panic at all. At the same time, he still did not make any evasive action. He clenched his fist, opened his right hand, merged his five fingers into a knife again, and waved it forward. A long ice blue knife extended from his hand.


    However, the long Dao formed this time is different from the long Dao formed before. The former long Dao was only formed by condensing the cold air escaping from him, while the present long Dao is completely formed by condensing ice elements, and its hardness is hundreds of times that of the previous cold long Dao.


    The ice blue cold air emitted from the long knife is like a raging wave. When it is wrapped around the knife, it also blocks Ye Siyu''s eyes, like the giant horn of a one Horned Dragon.


    Like Junichiro Watanabe, ye Siyu didn''t leave a trace of spare force and directly made full efforts. He didn''t want to waste excess time on Junichiro Watanabe, because the death design of the God of death was not over yet. He had seen a magma fireball hit himself again.


    Although he can resist these magma for a long time with his own strength and ice element supply in the storage space, he doesn''t want to consume too much of his resources before the last death design, but he has to stay in preparation for the 100th death design.


    "Hiss!"


    The ice blue long knife and the red Samurai knife collided together, and a crisp sound of metal friction sounded. I saw that Watanabe Jiro''s red long knife was split in half by Ye Siyu''s ice long knife, which was as fragile as glass.


    "How is that possible?", Seeing his long flame knife broken by Ye Siyu, Jiro Watanabe looked frightened and his eyes widened.


    This knife is also my strongest blow. I don''t know how many selected people who have avoided countless death designs by relying on their superpowers died under this blow, but at this moment, they were chopped up by Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that when his knife collided with Ye Siyu, he was directly cut off without the slightest obstacle. It can be seen how sharp the long knife condensed by the cold in Ye Siyu''s hand is. How can he not be shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    After cutting off Watanabe''s flame sabre, the ice element Sabre cut off Watanabe''s defenseless abdomen with spare force.


    "Hiss!" With a sound, Jiro Watanabe was cut by Ye Siyu with spare strength. The sharp blade directly gave his body a power from the waist. At the same time, the cold air emitted from the blade directly frozen his internal organs into ice slag. He can''t die anymore.


    Before his death, Jiro Watanabe couldn''t understand why Ye Siyu''s long knife was so sharp. Although his samurai sword was not made of super alloy, it was also made of top materials. It was definitely not a bargain.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t figure it out.


    Ye Siyu''s long knife is made of pure ice elements, which is cold. Although Watanabe Jiro''s long knife is powerful, its essence is metal. Unlike Ye Siyu''s long knife in his right hand, it is made of pure ice elements.


    When the metal is attacked by extreme cold under extremely hot conditions, it will become very fragile. In addition, ye Siyu''s strength is not weak, which is several times stronger than Watanabe Jiro. There is no ghost until he cuts off his samurai sword with one knife.


    After Jiro Watanabe was divided into two by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu kicked his legs on the ground and ran away quickly to the distance, because there were a large number of magma fireballs smashing down on his head. If he didn''t run, he would be hit by these magma fireballs. At that time, he would have to lose some energy, which is totally unnecessary.


    "Whew!"


    With the cold surging, ye Siyu withdrew from the armored form. At the same time, his legs became more likely to run like kangaroos. The whole person turned into an ice blue lightning and quickly walked towards the distance.


    But ye Siyu didn''t notice that when he left, a staff member of DCP foundation hiding in the dark found a picture of him.


    ����


    On a beach in Kyushu, Japan, ye Siyu stood quietly on the uninhabited beach in Liao, quietly looking at the calm sea.


    More than a day has passed since he fled Mount Fuji. At the same time, he has experienced 17 death designs in this day, and there are still four death designs left until he has completed the task of 100 death designs.


    According to the law that the time of every 30 death designs will be shortened according to the God of death death design, it takes at least six hours to spend the remaining four death designs without intervening in other people''s death designs.


    In order to complete the four death designs, ye Siyu chose the location at the seaside of Kyushu, which can turn the type of disaster into a water related crisis. At the same time, the last two death designs of the four death designs are under Ye Siyu''s control.


    "Hoo!"


    A strong wind blew, and the sand and stones on the beach were blown up and danced in the sky. The originally calm sea was suddenly choppy and splashed by the strong wind.


    Seeing this situation, ye Siyu knew that the death design this time had something to do with the wind. The original dull look suddenly became serious. He listened to six ways, looked at all directions, and paid attention to the surrounding situation all the time.


    In just a few seconds, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, directly rising from zero to 67, and the intensity is still increasing.


    Looking around, I saw the coconut trees on the beach roadside blowing noisily. An iron sign for shark warning was directly blown up and flew far away in the blink of an eye. Even with Ye Siyu''s eyesight, I couldn''t see where to fly.


    The strong wind kept blowing to Ye Siyu, making his clothes sound like hunting. At the same time, the sand on the beach hit him, but it was all resisted by the cold outside his body.


    "Woo! Woo! "


    A shrill wind suddenly came from a distance. I saw the waves splashed on the rough sea rise and turn into a water dragon circling up like a dragon. In an instant, a water dragon roll with a diameter of two or three meters was formed.


    Looking at the waterspout formed on the sea in the distance, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and did not pay more attention to it. Instead, he focused on other places, such as nearby houses and vehicles.


    For him, the threat of tornadoes is not big. The big ones are those things blown by tornadoes. In his more than 300 rebirth, he has been hit by tornadoes, bricks, building fragments, large billboards or oil tank trucks ready to explode. There are all kinds of things, so he pays more attention to those things around him than the tornado itself.


    When ye Siyu observed the surroundings, the water tornado on the sea became larger and larger. In the blink of an eye, it changed from two or three meters in diameter to more than 20 meters in diameter and close to 30 meters in diameter. At the same time, many huge figures were flying in the water tornado.


    The waterspout is getting closer and closer to the beach where ye Siyu is located. Ye Siyu, who was observing the surroundings, raised his eyebrows slightly, because he found that the surrounding buildings and vehicles were very calm, as if they were not affected by strong winds and could not stand on the ground.


    Ye Siyu, who found this situation, suddenly turned his head back and looked at the waterspout moving this way. When he looked at the waterspout, he found that the waterspout was not simple.


    Before he sent it, there were many streamline black shadows swimming in the water tornado with a diameter of more than 30. Yes, they were swimming.


    "Wow!" With a sound, a huge mouth of blood came out of the waterspout and quickly bit it to Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins of "shadow world 8226"�� 100 starting point coins for "flying stars", "book friend 140920195017548" and "my God".

 Chapter 236

    Looking at the big mouth of the blood plate that the shark rushed out of the water tornado wanted to swallow himself, ye Siyu was stunned. Then he punched with his right hand. The shark burst into a burst of blood mist and dissipated in the water tornado, but it''s not over yet.


    As the first shark was killed by Ye Siyu, more and more dark shadows emerged in the waterspout and quickly tore away at Ye Siyu.


    Seeing the tornado full of sharks in front of him, ye Siyu knew what the God of death''s design for dealing with his own death this time was, that is, the shark tornado like a rotten film.


    Except for some ingenious small accidents, the death design of the God of death has many similarities with many disaster films Ye Siyu has seen in the real world. For example, the possible sinking of Japan yesterday and the shark tornado now are the plots in some films.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, ye Siyu was sucked in by the strong suction of the waterspout and committed a foul in the water. At the same time, the sharks in the waterspout had opened their sharp teeth and bit everywhere towards Ye Siyu''s body.


    In the face of shark attacks, ye Siyu doesn''t care. If it is an explosive death design, ye Siyu may have some trouble, but in the face of this biological death design, ye Siyu is not afraid at all, especially when he is alone.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu drank softly, and the blue cold on his hands surged, and instantly changed from ordinary form to claw form.


    "Yay! Boo! "Boo!"


    The ice blue claw shadow danced, and a wall was formed around Ye Siyu. None of the sharks rushed over could resist Ye Siyu''s claws. With a gentle grasp, a shark would be divided by the claws. At the same time, the flesh and blood of the divided shark was instantly pulled to Ye Siyu by the blue cold released from ye Siyu''s arm for swallowing.


    For these dishes delivered to the door, don''t eat for nothing. You know, in order to safely spend the 100th death design, ye Siyu doesn''t always suppress his strengthening speed as before.


    All the sharks rushed out became Ye Siyu''s Chinese food, which was swallowed by Ye Siyu one by one, turned into his energy and strengthened Ye Siyu''s body.


    "Wow!"


    When ye Siyu swallowed many sharks, the huge sound of water sounded, and a huge shadow rushed towards Ye Siyu. On the way, a two meter long shark in front of the shadow was directly swallowed.


    At first glance, this is a giant more than 30 meters long. It exudes a tyrannical atmosphere all over. The streamlined divine comedy is full of a sense of power. The shiny silver gray scales in the water make it exude a sense of mystery all over. In addition, it has a slightly different appearance from ordinary sharks. We can know that this is an ancient giant shark existing in the deep sea.


    It was rolled up from the bottom of the water by the water dragon, which made it very frightened. There is only one way to calm its inner panic, that is to kill and eat everything you see!


    Now it puts its target on Ye Siyu, a small human. Its tail swings quickly, and the huge mouth that can swallow a car opens. The huge body rushes towards Ye Siyu with an ancient tyranny.


    "Hum."


    Looking at the ancient giant shark in front of him, ye Siyu snorted disdainfully, raised his right claw and waved it directly. The cold air instantly frozen the water into solid ice and turned it into a huge cold claw.


    "Pooh!" With an unstoppable force, the cold ice claw grabbed the ancient giant shark, and the ancient giant shark''s body immediately frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how ferocious the ancient giant shark is and how long it has existed, it is still an ordinary shark, not a magical creature. It is completely useless in the face of Ye Siyu''s supernatural attack.


    Ancient giant sharks followed in the footsteps of those sharks before, and were directly swallowed up by Ye Siyu and became the energy in Ye Siyu''s body.


    However, there is not only one ancient giant shark in the whole waterspout. Ye Siyu can see that more and more sharks and unknown carnivorous deep-sea fish are pulled up from the bottom of the sea by the waterspout and flock to him.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu was not afraid at all. He saw a flash of cold in his eyes. Four huge spiral tentacles extended from behind him and quickly towards the deep-sea fish rushing towards him.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    The tip of the tentacle splits a hole to form a ferocious big mouth. Like a dragon, it quickly bites at the incoming deep-sea fish. No deep-sea fish can get close to ye Siyun within ten meters. Once close, it will be swallowed up by the four leading tentacles extending behind ye Siyun and turned into Ye Siyu''s energy.


    More than ten minutes later, all the deep-sea fish attacking Ye Siyu were swallowed up by Ye Siyu. At the same time, the waterspout connecting heaven and earth slowly dissipated, and ye Siyu''s figure reappeared on the beach.


    The original clean beach and the town became extremely messy. Everything was upside down. Many small fish were thrown on the ground by water tornadoes. For a moment, a sea smell filled the beach.


    Ye Siyu, who fell back to the ground, raised his hand and looked at the new prompt on the plane watch. Then he closed his eyes and rested. Instead of leaving the messy beach, he stood on the beach and continued to wait for the next death design.


    ����


    As time went by, more than two hours passed quickly. Suddenly, a roar came from all directions.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. He saw that in the sky, there were 30 black fighters, which were completely different from the appearance of fighters in service in all countries in the world at the present stage. Fighters full of science fiction were roaring through the sky with clouds formed by sonic booms.


    Seeing these fighters, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and recognized them as fighters belonging to DCP foundation.


    These fighters are two generations higher than the current service fighters on earth. At the same time, they are also one of the forces of DCP foundation to deter major countries around the world.


    Governments of major countries know the existence of DCP foundation, but as long as countries are not willing to have such an organization on their heads, but after so long, no country has incorporated it and allowed it to obtain so many rights in their own country. The main reason is that DCP foundation is stronger than any country.


    As an organization older than all countries on earth, DCP foundation is countless times stronger than major countries in the world in terms of science and technology level and military strength.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    In the blink of an eye, those fighters had flown over Ye Siyu, and their speed immediately slowed down. At the same time, missiles and bombs fell from the fighters and quickly hit Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the missiles and bombs falling on him, ye Siyu''s cold air burst out and instantly entered the form of dragon man armor. The ice blue dragon scale armor flickered cold light in the sun. The wings condensed by ice and frost behind him made a strong fan. The strong wind blew and the sand and stones flew. Then the whole person disappeared on the beach and turned into a lightning bolt and flew away to the distance.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength is strong, it is more than ten times stronger than ordinary people. The speed of full-scale explosion can only reach one tenth of the speed of sound. In the face of a fighter that can break through the sound barrier and fly at the speed of sound, he has no way. He has no choice but to escape.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment Ye Siyu flew away, the missile also fell, and dozens of flame mushrooms rose on the beach.


    However, the explosion of these missiles did not hurt Ye Siyu. Instead, ye Siyu quickly left the bombing area of the fighter with the help of the powerful shock wave of these explosions.


    "He can fly!"


    "How could he be so fast?!"


    "Sir, the target is very fast. He has escaped the bombing area and entered the urban area!"


    When the pilots of the fighter saw Ye Siyu disappearing from the ground, they issued a burst of alarm and informed the superiors of the current situation. They thought Ye Siyu would die under so many attacks. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu could escape the missile bombing of his own people.


    "You must kill him! Never let him live! Even if we use missiles in urban areas, we will not hesitate! "


    On the sea not far away, a commander on a DCP foundation warship shouted after hearing his report.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the commander''s words, the fighter pilots immediately replied and immediately controlled the fighter to chase Ye Siyu.


    "Sir, is it really good to let fighter planes use missiles? That''s downtown! ", After the commander gave the order, one of his men looked at the commander and asked.


    Although they are from the DCP foundation, they are also Japanese, so he was very confused and couldn''t understand the order issued by his chief executive.


    "Oh, no way. Do you think I want to give such an order in my own country?", Hearing his words, the commander sighed. The original resolute expression on his face became bitter. He held his hands tightly, and his nails were deeply trapped in the meat. We can see how complex psychological activities the commander had to go through before he issued the order.


    "Then why did you give this order?", Seeing the commander''s bitter look, his men asked.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by the studio Pavilion�� "Blood eating wolf gun", "KOFA", "Xiaoxiao bookworm", "Tianluo Immortal Emperor", "Aiguo!" 100 starting coins for reward�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 237

    "Yesterday, the climate research center of the United States division found that polar glaciers are melting at an extremely rapid rate. According to the observation of prehistoric climate by climatologist Jack hall, this global warming has led to the melting of polar glaciers, a large amount of fresh water entering the ocean, changing the salinity and temperature of seawater, resulting in the change of the direction of ocean currents, The warm climate brought by ocean currents disappears, the global climate system collapses, the super hurricane system sweeps the northern hemisphere, and the earth enters a new ice age... ".


    "And the speed of this glacial age will be unusually fast. According to Dr. Jack Hall''s speculation, the whole northern hemisphere may become ice and snow in a week.", The commander explained in a heavy tone.


    "My God!"


    "How possible!"


    Hearing the commander''s explanation, the members of the DCP foundation beside the commander issued a burst of startling cries one after another. The news is really amazing.


    We should know that in the history of the earth, many species have become extinct due to the glacial age, including the famous mammoth and saber toothed tiger. If the earth has a glacial age again, we can imagine what difficulties mankind will face, not to mention that the formation of the glacial age only takes a week.


    "So no matter what price you pay, you must kill the superpower! Otherwise, half of the earth''s population will die because of the upcoming ice age! ", The bitter smile on the commander''s face converged, then looked at his men seriously and said.


    "I see!"


    After knowing the causes and consequences, the DCP foundation members who did not understand what was going on no longer had the previous confusion. Everyone looked very serious, and no longer blamed the commander for issuing such orders.


    Because they know the seriousness of this matter, if they are commanders, they will issue such orders.


    ����


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    In the urban area, there were bursts of violent explosions and flames.


    "Run!"


    "Did China invade?!"


    "The fourth World War has begun?!"


    The streets were full of residents who fled in panic because of the explosion.


    "Whew!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the residents, a blue shadow passed by with a cold breath, and then they were swallowed by the gunfire.


    In order to kill Ye Siyu, DCP foundation did not care about civilian casualties. Various large-scale missiles and bombs attacked Ye Siyu without leaving any room.


    However, although the attack of DCP foundation is very rapid and various missiles are used, ye Siyu is too flexible. Before the missile falls, he has left the explosion range.


    Moreover, even if the fighter plane carries out predictive bombing and hits Ye Siyu, the most explosion is that ye Siyu is slightly injured in the armored state, which will not make him lose his mobility. He can recover quickly with his strong resilience, which has little impact on him.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Siyu, who was escaping the pursuit of DCP foundation fighters, raised his eyebrows under the ice blue mask.


    Because he found that the strong wind that had stopped before rose again, the thick smoke blown out by the missile was directly dispersed by the strong wind at the moment of emergence, and the flame blown out by the missile spread to the surrounding area because of the strong wind, igniting a large number of things in an instant.


    In addition, with the blood of the ancient frost dragon, he is very sensitive to the temperature of the surrounding environment. He can clearly feel that the surrounding temperature has suddenly dropped several degrees, and the temperature is still falling rapidly. When he thinks about it, it has dropped two or three degrees.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    After feeling the temperature change, ye Siyu gently spit out two words in his mouth.


    Among the more than 300 rebirth, ye Siyu has experienced this kind of death no less than 100 times.


    The two words he just uttered completely summarize the situation of this death design, that is, like the disaster in the disaster film the day after tomorrow, the world has entered the ice age.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the sky, the pilot of one of the fighters chasing Ye Siyu said with a puzzled face.


    "What happened?", The weapons operator sitting in the seat behind the driver asked.


    "Something went wrong with one of the watches and the wind speed dropped to zero.", The driver knocked on the anemometer and said, but just as he finished, he found that other instruments also had some strange conditions. A layer of ice began to spread on the instrument panel and glass.


    "Didi!"


    Then there was a loud alarm in the cockpit, and then the engine stopped.


    "What the hell happened?", The weapons operator in the rear asked again when he found that the fighter had lost power.


    "The damn oil pipe is frozen to death!", The driver scolded softly and pressed the button on the operation panel to try to restart.


    However, no matter if he presses the button above, the fighter still has no response and is falling down quickly.


    Feeling that the fighter could not be restarted, they were ready to use the escape button to pop up the cockpit.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment they pressed the ejection device, the cabin glass that should have been opened did not open, but was still tightly connected with the cabin. It was obviously frozen, which also led to the failure of the escape device.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this situation, the pilots and weapon operators in the cockpit showed a look of fear. They didn''t expect this situation. They immediately knocked on the cockpit glass and tried to open the cockpit glass to use the escape device.


    "Unit 30, what happened to you?!"


    The fighters in front also found that the fighter was falling, and immediately used the communicator to ask about the situation. However, no matter how they shouted, the pilot and weapon operator of the fighter still didn''t respond.


    However, they soon understood why the fighter in the rear fell. They also had the same situation as the falling fighter. A thin layer of frost began to spread from the nose of the fighter, resulting in the failure of the fighter''s function.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    One fighter after another fell from the sky like rain and exploded.


    "Great!"


    "All fall down!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    ����


    The residents who had been running away below saw the fighter planes invading their country fall. They all thought that these fighter planes were fighters of hostile countries. They cheered one after another. Many people hugged each other and wept, happy that they could live.


    But as soon as they hugged each other, they heard a whiz overhead.


    Thank you for the 20 starting points of the reward of ''Buddha Haru''�� The starting point of China''s "world" reward is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 238

    "Look!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    The people who heard the abnormal noise raised their heads and looked up. They soon saw the cause of the abnormal noise. They saw that there was a layer of frost on the high-rise building in front, which condensed rapidly from top to bottom at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, it was accompanied by goose feather snow, and the whole sky was white snowflakes.


    This situation makes everyone''s mouth open.


    Although it will snow in Kyushu, it is light snow. It has never been so heavy as now, and it is summer, not winter. Suddenly, it is hard to accept such heavy snow for a moment.


    At this time, everyone found that the weather was very unusual. It was cold in one word and extremely cold in two words, as if it had fallen by more than ten degrees in an instant.


    But they didn''t know that it was not just a drop of more than ten degrees. When they were still feeling open for the rest of their lives and wondering about the strange weather, many people directly lost consciousness.


    These people were frozen into an ice sculpture and stood on the earth without even realizing their death.


    Although this cold makes whole city a dead city, it has no effect on Ye Siyu.


    When the city became a world of ice and snow, ye Siyu looked very bland, flapping his wings and floating in the air. He has experienced this kind of thing many times, and he has no initial sense of shock, but only a sense of comfort.


    As an existence with the blood of the ancient frost dragon, no matter how cold the cold wind blows on him, it is like a clear wind without any reaction. The ice and snow is as warm as home to him.


    It is impossible to kill Ye Siyu by cold.


    Compared with the ice city in front of him, ye Siyu pays more attention to the sea in the distance. With his wings flapping, ye Siyu rises into the sky and flies towards the sea, because that place will be his most important layout and the place where his penultimate death design is carried out.


    At the same time, among the warships of DCP foundation on the sea of Kyushu, the combat commander''s face became very ugly. He had received the news that the 30 fighters had fallen. In addition, he also received reports from his subordinates that there was frost on the hull and the sea.


    "Damn it! The superpower must be disposed of as soon as possible! Contact headquarters immediately! I want to apply for permission to use nuclear bombs! ", The commander said gloomily to the adjutant next to him.


    "Nuclear bomb!!"


    When the adjutant heard the speech, his face immediately showed a look of horror. He understood the meaning of these two words. This is the ultimate weapon of mankind. Once used, it means that the hit area will not be able to live for a very long time. Even the residents will have all kinds of abnormal monsters.


    How can they not be shocked that they should use this ultimate weapon now, and still use it in their own land.


    "Sacrifice decimals to make large numbers! Hurry up! ", The commander said firmly that every minute late, the death design of the God of death will be serious. He must eliminate Ye Siyu. At the same time, he can''t expose people all over the world to the danger of the ice age because of his certain benevolence of women and people.


    "Yes!"


    The adjutant who knew that things could not be recovered nodded hard, then grabbed the nearby communicator and was ready to contact the headquarters to request the permission to launch the nuclear bomb.


    "Sir! Authority down! Now you can launch a nuclear bomb! The password is * * * * "


    Soon, the DCP foundation headquarters immediately gave the commander the authority to launch nuclear bombs, and the adjutant immediately said to the commander.


    Hearing the adjutant''s words, the commander nodded, then reached out to open a tightly protected metal box that had been taken out of the safe, and then entered the password just said by the adjutant.


    When the box was opened, a red key was taken out by the commander. This key is the key to the ultimate weapon of mankind.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! "


    However, just as the commander had just inserted the key of the nuclear launch button switch into the lock of the launch button, the warning sounded loudly in the command room.


    "What happened?", The commander who heard the alarm immediately turned his head and looked at the staff near the warning instrument.


    "Sir! A giant creature close to 200 meters is approaching us! ", The staff looked at the instrument and replied again.


    "A giant creature more than 200 meters?! It''s Godzilla! ", The commander''s look suddenly changed. Only one in the world who can reach 200 meters is Godzilla, which disappeared in the Japanese tsunami for a few days.


    "How did it appear here?! What should we do now? ", It was also thought that Godzilla''s adjutant could not help but make a cry of surprise. This was not the right time.


    You know, some time ago, in order to deal with Godzilla, DCP foundation also sent many elite troops to cooperate with the Japanese self defense force to suppress Godzilla, but the result was very unsatisfactory. All the people who went to suppress were destroyed by Godzilla. Therefore, when it comes to Godzilla, the adjutant''s face showed a look of panic.


    "It''s death! Death must have led Godzilla to pursue the chosen one! Send someone immediately to delay the action of the chosen one! Help Godzilla destroy the chosen! ", The commander said seriously, but different from the panic of the adjutant and others, his face was smiling, and the key that had just been inserted into the nuclear bomb launch switch was pulled out.


    This is good news for him. For Godzilla, a strange guy who has changed from alien to alien, the DCP foundation has confirmed that he is a creature deliberately created by the God of death to destroy the selected people in Japan.


    Now he can think of only one reason why Godzilla appears here, that is to pursue and kill the escaped candidate. In addition, he can''t think of the reason why Godzilla appears here.


    At the same time, he is very confident that Godzilla can destroy Ye Siyu, the chosen one pursued by the God of death, because a few days ago, his team was also sent to destroy Godzilla. He is very clear about Godzilla''s strength. Missiles can''t hurt Godzilla at all.


    Even the top superpowers sent by DCP foundation can''t cause any effective damage to Godzilla, so when he knew Godzilla appeared, he thought it was an opportunity to eliminate Ye Siyu.


    He believed that as long as Godzilla eliminated yesiyu, the global disaster of entering the ice age would end.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he thought so, the ship shook violently, as if something had hit the warship.

 Chapter 239

    The hull vibrated violently and shifted 70 degrees to the right. Many things fell on the ground. At the same time, it also made everyone in the command room stagger. The commander even had no time to take care of the nuclear bomb launch switch key in his hand,


    "What happened?", The commander asked loudly as he grabbed the wall with his hand.


    "Godzilla is below us!", A staff member who barely maintained his body so that he would not fall to the ground replied. As soon as he finished, the hand holding the instrument desktop loosened and rolled to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A startling roar echoed in the command room. The huge decibels made everyone in the command room look painful. Many people loosened their hands to cover their ears and fell heavily to the ground because of the roar.


    "Godzilla?! Why did Godzilla attack us?! "


    The commander who forced to stabilize himself roared loudly, but it was a pity that no one answered his question, because the whole warship had turned over 180 degrees, and the command room was on the top of the warship, so a lot of sea water poured into the command room, and everyone was immersed in the sea. Let alone answer the commander''s questions, even he could not protect himself.


    On the beach, ye Siyu looked at the distance with a smile.


    I saw that the alien Godzilla, nearly 200 meters tall, was rolling a warship with its strong and small forearms. At the same time, the largest mouth opened and the red light condensed. Three seconds later, a red hot ray was emitted from the mouth of the alien Godzilla.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the hot ray instantly penetrated the bottom of the warship.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The huge warship broke from the middle in an instant, and then the whole warship exploded violently and continuously.


    In just one minute, a two or three hundred meter long warship was destroyed by the alien Godzilla.


    "Roar!"


    The alien Godzilla who destroyed the warship roared up in the sky, and the loud voice of tyranny echoed in the sky. The hot body melted the frozen frost on the body at the same time, emitting a large amount of water vapor.


    "Ji Ji!"


    Suddenly, a noisy voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears. A large number of birds of different species and sizes in the sky quickly fell to Ye Siyu. These birds were completely unaffected by the cold that could instantly freeze people into ice sculptures.


    In addition, the frozen sea surface in front of Ye Siyu suddenly cracked, and large and small fish scrambled to jump out of the water, and then quickly moved towards Ye Siyu by relying on their body muscles.


    In less than a minute, a large number of birds and sea fish gathered around Ye Siyu, and the number was still increasing rapidly. It was just strange that these birds did not come to prey. They completely ignored the sea fish piled up under their feet and stood quietly on the sea fish, staring at Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He knew that the God of death''s next death design began again.


    However, this death design is very different from those before. The leader of this death design will no longer be the God of death, but ye Siyu himself.


    Because the props used by the God of death to deal with himself in this death design are the alien Godzilla in the distance.


    The death design of the God of death is randomly designed according to the place where the people on the death list are located, especially in order to eliminate Ye Siyu, who has been selected for many times, it can be said that there is no need.


    As long as ye Siyu can be eliminated, the God of death will not care about the life and death of other humans at all. In order to kill a selected person, the God of death will completely ignore whether other humans on the earth can survive under the design of death, just like before letting the earth enter the ice age.


    Ye Siyu has experienced this situation dozens of times. He knows very well that in this extreme weather, except for those extremely lucky people on the death list and hiding in a warm house, all the others will be frozen into ice sculptures by this extremely cold weather, and they can''t die again.


    Just after ye Siyu received the Red Queen''s notice that DCP foundation is ready to use the nuclear bomb, the ultimate weapon of mankind, to deal with itself.


    If he didn''t let the alien Godzilla appear in advance and destroy the warships of the DCP foundation so that they can''t launch a nuclear bomb, he can be sure that the next death design of the God of death will definitely be a nuclear bomb, not the alien Godzilla he prepared.


    The alien Godzilla is a prop he prepared for the last two deaths. Ye Siyu will never let the plan fail, so after receiving this information, he immediately let the alien Godzilla lurking in the seabed near Kyushu appear and prevent the DCP foundation from launching a nuclear bomb.


    Fortunately, the DCP foundation was prevented from launching a nuclear bomb in time, otherwise it would have a great impact on Ye Siyu''s last death.


    However, fortunately, the alien Godzilla destroyed the warship of DCP foundation, so that the props designed by the God of death this time changed from eliminating Ye Siyu with a nuclear bomb to eliminating Ye Siyu with the alien Godzilla.


    But the God of death can neither know nor control the idea of biology. He can only rely on the coincidence caused by various natural phenomena and food to make the biology make the effect it wants. These birds and sea fish around Ye Siyu are the bait used by the God of death to lure the alien Godzilla to deal with ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, surrounded by sea fish and birds, did not make any action, but smiled at the alien Godzilla that destroyed the DCP foundation warship in the distance. A brain wave that can only be received by the black light virus infected body was emitted from ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    The alien Godzilla, who received Ye Siyu''s brain wave, roared. His huge body dived into the seabed, and the messy sharp back spines cut through the sea, quickly swam towards the coast where ye Siyu was with an indomitable momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, the alien Godzilla had swam in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the huge figure of the special-shaped Godzilla rushed out of the sea, and the huge waves turned into raindrops and fell on Ye Siyu. The huge dark shadow covered the sunshine on Ye Siyu''s head.


    In the face of this scene, the birds and sea fish next to Ye Siyu seem very calm. They still stand quietly beside Ye Siyu, as if they can''t see the fierce alien Godzilla. If you look carefully, you will find that these sea fish and birds have been frozen into ice sculptures and can''t feel panic.


    This is the power of death. Although it can''t control the thoughts of creatures, it can use nature to make creatures achieve its own goals. It first uses a special signal to lure sea fish and birds to gather around Ye Siyu, and then uses the cold weather to freeze them, so that they won''t panic and escape because of Godzilla''s arrival, It''s creepy.


    However, this is in line with Ye Siyu''s mind. He saw a better smile on his face, his hands open, a lot of blood coming out from behind him with the ice blue fog, a pair of huge ice wings appeared, and then he forced a fan. The whole person quickly flew into the air and quietly looked at the alien Godzilla in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the special-shaped Godzilla also moved, and saw it emit a startling roar. Then the ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth opened, and at the same time, a large number of red and black blood came out of his body, quickly devouring the mountain of sea fish and bird corpses in front of him.


    In less than a minute, the bodies of sea fish and birds higher than the third floor were swallowed up. Then the alien Godzilla raised his huge head and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded again, and the huge mouth of the alien Godzilla opened again and bit at Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the big mouth getting closer and closer, ye Siyu forced his wings behind him and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Siyu''s escape made the alien Godzilla very angry. He made a roar in his mouth. Then he took his thighs thicker than the building and chased Ye Siyu, emitting hot rays while chasing.


    But ye Siyu''s speed is not slow. Every time, he will make an evasive action when the hot ray hits him.


    In this way, time in Ye Siyu and alien Godzilla, I escaped you for an hour.


    At this time, the strong wind that had stopped suddenly became stronger and blew towards Ye Siyu, which turned into the resistance of Ye Siyu''s flight and slowed down its speed.


    Ye Siyu felt the twelve strong winds blowing on his face. He was not in the slightest panic. On the contrary, he smiled more.


    "Hoo!" A fireball with a diameter of more than two meters was fired from the mouth of the special-shaped Godzilla and instantly hit behind Ye Siyu, who was slowing down.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from ye Siyu''s mouth, and then his body turned and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Alien Godzilla roared, and his huge head quickly bit Ye Siyu who was falling from the sky.


    Facing Godzilla''s bloody mouth, this time ye Siyu didn''t do any avoidance and resistance, but let the alien Godzilla swallow himself.


    As soon as he entered the mouth of the special-shaped Godzilla, countless red and black blood came out of the mouth of the special-shaped Godzilla and went around Ye Siyu.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! "


    At the moment when the blood was about to wrap around Ye Siyu''s waist, some broken ice wings behind him immediately attached to Ye Siyu''s arms and turned into a sharp blade. Then they kept waving and cut off the blood that wanted to wrap themselves.


    But the blood is like endless. No matter how many pieces Ye Siyu breaks, how many blood threads will immediately emerge from the inner wall of the special-shaped Godzilla''s mouth and continue to wrap around Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''ancient Zen with dry lamp'' and ''still drinking''�� 200 starting point coins for reward of royal house a477 ''�� Riolx''s 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 240

    With the passage of time, ye Siyu in the special-shaped Godzilla has fought from the mouth of the special-shaped Godzilla to its stomach. There have been many wounds on his body, dripping with blood and looking very embarrassed.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Although Ye Siyu looks very embarrassed and is about to be killed, his physical condition is very clear. It can be said that it is better than ever and he is not injured at all.


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu, who had been suppressed by blood, suddenly broke out, and the whole quickly rotated into an ice blue drill bit.


    The bloody Ye Siyu, turned into an ice drill bit, pierced the stomach wall of the special-shaped Godzilla and came to the heart of the special-shaped Godzilla, which is several times larger than the jeep.


    "Zi!" With a sound of, ye Siyu''s ice drill bit pierced instantly, and ye Siyu was sprayed with thick blood like Qiongjiang.


    "Roar!"


    The rupture of the heart made the alien Godzilla howl. His huge body fell heavily to the ground. While crushing more than ten buildings, it also set off a burst of huge dust, which seemed not far from death.


    At this time, the plane watch on Ye Siyu''s right wrist shook slightly, indicating that he had passed his 99th death.


    Looking at the ninety-nine numbers on the plane watch task, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted. It''s worth his effort. He was hit by a fireball, swallowed up by a special-shaped Godzilla, and acted injured.


    Yes, everything he just did was to play a play for death with the alien Godzilla.


    Ye Siyu relied on this play to help himself through the 99th death design and reduce the intensity of the 100th death design.


    It is a technical job to take the alien Godzilla as his penultimate death design and let the God of death believe it. Ye Siyu takes great pains to ensure that the alien Godzilla and himself will not waste most of their strength because of the battle and let the God of death believe that he will spend this death design.


    Of course, the purpose of his performance of this play is not just to spend such a death design. Even if he does not use the alien Godzilla, he can spend the 99th death design, which is to suffer some injuries at most.


    The main purpose of his play is to reduce the intensity of the 100th death design meteorite fall as much as possible.


    As the ultimate task of the world, the intensity of the 100th death design is not generally difficult, but difficult to ascend to the sky.


    The 100th death design must be a meteorite falling, and this meteorite is bound to hit the meteorite of the summoned.


    Although it doesn''t mean that it will hit directly on the head, it will fall in the nearby area, even so, the power of meteorites can''t be underestimated.


    There is also a very important point, that is, death will change the power of the meteorite according to the specific situation of the selected person. The stronger the strength, the larger the volume of the meteorite and the greater the power.


    If ye Siyu survived his 99th death without any damage or minor injury, the meteorite he will face next will be a meteorite with a diameter of tens of miles, which is several times larger than the one that gave him rebirth for the first time.


    Even if the meteorite of this level passes through the friction consumption of the earth''s atmosphere, it can easily create a shock wave with the power of destroying the city. Even if ye Siyu devours most organisms on the earth except human beings, it is completely unable to resist the impact of meteorite of this level.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the meteorite being too powerful to survive, ye Siyu must show the enemy''s weakness.


    Taking the alien Godzilla to weaken himself is the best choice, so that he can fully control the degree of his injury, so as not to be too seriously injured and make himself unable to resist in the 100th death design.


    In order to perform the play well alone, ye Siyu spent more than 30 times of rebirth to experiment, and finally trained his acting skills to deceive the God of death.


    The death design intensity of the God of death is determined according to the number of times the selected person has spent the death design and the state of the selected person after each death design.


    Although the number of times through the death design determines the minimum power of the death design, this does not mean that the strength of the death design cannot be changed. If the selected person''s state is worse, the strength of the death design will be relatively weak and will not reach the abnormal level of destroying the city.


    The decision rule of death to detect the state of the selected person is the energy level of the selected person.


    When he was just acting in the special-shaped Godzilla, ye Siyu delivered the energy in his body to the special-shaped Godzilla while fighting. Now ye Siyu''s body can be said to be extremely weak, and the energy contained in his body is lower than that of ordinary people and children.


    With Ye Siyu''s current state, he can be sure that the meteorite falling from the 100th death design will have the lowest power.


    As time went by, it soon reached the time limit of three hours.


    At this time, a machine in a space monitoring station in the southern hemisphere of the earth sounded an alarm, but there was no one in the monitoring station at this time, because all the people inside left to understand the cold current that rolled up most areas of the northern hemisphere and frozen a few hours ago.


    "Leader, do you think the cold current is true?"


    "I don''t know. So many cities are frozen in a few hours. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s like a movie."


    "Eh? Why did the alarm sound again? "


    "Go and have a look."


    After a long time, two staff members who were only one high and one low came in while talking about the cold current. When he heard the alarm, he looked puzzled in the corridor and checked the situation from the alarm instrument.


    "My God! How could it be! ", The junior staff member couldn''t help shouting after looking at the report on the instrument.


    "What''s the matter?", The high-ranking staff looked puzzled when they saw the startling voice from their subordinates. They looked at the staff and asked, he is a person who relies on bribery and bribery. These reports are heavenly letters to him and can''t understand them at all, so they were very confused after hearing the startling voice from their subordinates.


    "Leader... This report says that a meteorite with a diameter of 10 miles near the earth has changed its orbit and is falling towards the earth!", The staff stammered and explained to their leaders.


    "Ah?! When will this meteorite fall? Where did it fall? ", Hearing the report from his subordinates, the leader made a startling cry and asked that although he was on the top of money, he also had a little concept of meteorite falling.


    "Let me see..." my men tampered with an instrument. After a while, they took a piece of paper and said, "it will fall to the earth in about an hour. Yes, and the place of the fall will be near Kyushu, Japan."


    "Japan? That''s good. It''s not just us. ", The leader was relieved by his answer.


    "But the leader... If it really falls to Kyushu, Japan, the meteorite fall will cause a tsunami and may affect the coastal cities of our country...", his subordinate said weakly.


    ����


    "Coming!"


    On the coast of Kyushu, Japan, ye Siyu, who was sleeping quietly in the body of the alien Godzilla, suddenly opened his eyes because he received a reminder from the red queen that the meteorite designed for the 100th death had fallen towards his position.


    A carp stood up, and ye Siyu stood up directly. He wanted to start resisting the impact of meteorite.


    "Pooh!" Ye Siyu put his hands into the muscles of the special-shaped Godzilla, and ice blue blood came out of his hands. At the same time, the special-shaped Godzilla also responded.


    "Roar!"


    The alien Godzilla, who was half dead and lying on the ground, seemed to be resurrected. He quickly stood up. His huge body was undergoing great changes. A large number of red and black tentacles came out of it and quickly extended in all directions.


    As a black light virus infector, the heart of heteromorphic Godzilla is just an ordinary organ. Even if it is completely destroyed, it will not have any impact on it, let alone a small hole poked by Ye Siyu.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu, the alien Godzilla soon regained her vitality and began to act according to Ye Siyu''s instructions.


    "Boom!"


    Where the red and black tentacles swept, a large number of buildings collapsed. After a while, the tentacles were recycled, and all kinds of metal equipment and materials of different sizes such as cars, iron plates and steel bars were pulled back by the tentacles and stacked together.


    "Zi!"


    A tentacle became extremely hot. The metal materials pulled by the tentacle melted into a whole piece at this high temperature, and then turned into a metal plate under the kneading of the tentacle.


    A metal plate is formed and stacked by tentacles on the head of the special-shaped Godzilla.


    In more than half an hour, the special-shaped Godzilla was surrounded by a three meter thick metal tower, which was Ye Siyu''s first line of defense against meteorite falling.


    After making the huge steel tower, ye Siyu continued to control the special-shaped Godzilla to make the second line of defense, the flesh and blood defense.


    The material of the flesh and blood defense line of the second defense line is special-shaped Godzilla.


    I saw the strange Godzilla''s body inside the steel tower change wonderfully. His head, limbs and tail contracted and soon became a meat ball.


    The cells of the whole meat ball changed strangely, making the meat ball into a four-layer structure.


    The outermost muscle hardens into hard tissue as hard as steel. The second cell turns into a spring, which can generally buffer the shape of the shock wave. The third layer is a fluid liquid cell, which further weakens the power of the shock wave.


    As for the innermost layer, ye Siyu is located. Inside, there is an open ball space with a diameter of 10 meters. More than a dozen tentacles fix Ye Siyu in the center of the ball space.


    After transforming the alien Godzilla, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a huge head appeared in the ball space. This head is the ancient frost dragon head he obtained from the song of ice and fire.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of the reward of ''indifferent cheerleading''.

 Chapter 241

    Ancient ice dragon head, this is Ye Siyu''s last means to resist meteorite impact.


    "Ancient times... Cold frost... Please..."


    After taking out the head of the ancient frost dragon, ye Siyu put his hands on the head, and then began to recite complicated and lengthy obscure spells.


    When ye Siyu recited the mantra, the giant steel tower that protected Ye Siyu also moved.


    Red and black blood filaments emerged from the fleshy area below, forming caterpillar like toes to move, and the direction of movement is the direction of the ocean. Ye Siyu needs seawater to help him act as the first buffer zone for the meteorite to fall.


    "Boom!"


    The huge steel tower went into the sea, causing huge waves, and then quickly sank into the seabed. The giant tower of more than 200 meters disappeared on the sea in the blink of an eye.


    "Ice �� guardian of God!"


    Half an hour later, the huge steel tower had sunk into a deep ditch thousands of meters under the sea. At the same time, the obscure spell that ye Siyu was saying stopped.


    "Buzz!"


    With the end of Ye Siyu''s spell, the ancient frost dragon''s head began to break one by one from the place Ye Siyu touched, turned into little blue stars and floated outside the meat ball.


    The blue starlight scattered from the meat ball soon condensed into a mysterious Dharma array under the meat ball, and then a thick layer of ice covered the whole iron and steel giant tower. The ice was ten meters thick, and the whole iron and steel giant tower became a small iceberg. At the same time, the mysterious runes were depicted on the iceberg.


    This defensive ice layer is the most powerful ice magic that ye Siyu can use at this stage.


    The protection of ice God is a high-level magic. If it is in a world with rich elements, even a nuclear bomb can''t break its defense. It''s a pity that the concentration of elements in the world is not large, which has a better relationship than the Pacific Rim world. It can''t fully show all the power of the protection of ice God.


    But even this can help Ye Siyu offset part of the force of meteorite falling.


    After all this, ye Siyu quietly closed his eyes without any action. He has finished everything he can do. If he still fails this time, he really has no way.


    Although the ability of rebirth allows him to explore the resources and secrets of a task world as much as possible, it also means that ye Siyu must complete the task before he can leave the task.


    In the normal task world, it''s OK to say that as long as the main task is completed or fails, it will return to the plane space, but the world is different when the God of death comes.


    Being killed by the death design in the task is a direct return to the surface space for other callees. However, for ye Siyu, who has the ability of rebirth, as long as ye Siyu does not successfully spend the 100th death design, he will continue to repeat the task in the world and will not end until he spends the 100th death design. It is extremely troublesome.


    Of course, he is not without a simple way to get through the meteorite fall.


    This method is to explode the ability of the black light virus lineage to the limit, constantly devour organisms to enhance their strength, and do not need to devour all organisms on the earth. Only one thousandth or even fewer organisms in the ocean can make ye Siyu''s strength immortal under the meteorite fall.


    It''s just that this method will make it difficult for him to regenerate before he obtains the ability of suicide attack. If it''s not necessary, he is reluctant to spend the 100th death with this method.


    "Master, the meteorite has entered the earth''s atmosphere and is expected to fall to his place in 30 seconds."


    At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear to inform him of the meteorite falling.


    "I see.", Hearing the reminder from the Red Queen, ye Siyu inside the steel giant tower replied in his heart, then closed his eyes and quietly waited for the meteorite to fall.


    In Kyushu, Japan, those who survived the cold current and some personnel of the DCP Foundation found that the dark sky was illuminated. They immediately looked up. For a moment, everyone''s faces were full of a dull look and looked at the sky. They were all confused by the scene in the sky.


    "Am I... Am I dreaming?"


    "Meteorite? Does God really want to punish us? "


    "Bodhisattva! I don''t want to die! "


    "Is it true that mankind will be exterminated by death this time?"


    ����


    In the dark night sky, a meteorite like a star was falling to their position. Although they clearly saw that the meteorite was getting smaller and smaller under the friction of the atmosphere, it was still huge in their eyes.


    Looking at the falling meteorites in the sky, many people were so scared that they ran out of the house with tens of degrees below zero and ran crazy to the distance, but it was too late.


    In the eyes of all the survivors, shocked, dull, stunned or frightened, the terrible meteorite in the sky finally fell into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole world was darkened.


    With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the huge meteorite fell on the calm sea like a mirror. The strong impact was transmitted to the sea, making it set off waves after waves, and the huge waves surged around. The shock of this scene can not be described in words.


    The huge waves not only rolled the whole world, but also made the survivors who saw this scene set off huge waves, which could not be subsided for a long time. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked by the unforgettable scene of meteorite falling, and even forgot to escape.


    Because there is no need to escape now, the huge wave has surged over. The huge wave is several times higher than the huge wave they met a few days ago. It is a kilometer high. They can''t escape at all.


    If you overlook the ocean from the surface of the planet, it will be like a small stone falling into a small lake, splashing countless waves.


    ����


    When the survivors were shocked by the huge waves caused by the meteorite falling, ye Siyu, who was located in the bottom of the sea, looked at the meatball space above his head, with countless blue cold blood floating around him.


    On these blood filaments are bottles and bottles of ice element stock solution with ice blue liquid and magic restoration medicine. If you are careful, you will find hundreds of bottles, in addition.


    These ice element stock solutions and magic restoration potions have been all the reserves Ye Siyu obtained in the song of ice and fire. In order to cope with this meteorite fall, ye Siyu can be said to have pulled out all the old money.


    "Rumble, rumble!"


    The violent vibration came from the flesh ball space wrapped around Ye Siyu''s blood. Ye Siyu knew that the meteorite had fallen. Even across thousands of meters of sea water, he could clearly feel the huge energy contained in the impact.


    In the past three or four seconds, the sea water above the steel tower was evaporated by a falling huge fireball. It was shocked that the meteorite fell. After the friction of the atmosphere, the volume of the meteorite decreased. When it fell above the steel tower, it was as small as an elephant.


    Although the meteorite experienced the buffering of the atmosphere and the ocean, offsetting a huge part of its power, even so, the remaining power of the meteorite can not be underestimated. The explosive energy is definitely more than ten times more powerful than a million ton nuclear bomb.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the meteorite carrying the hot and high temperature hit the huge steel tower protecting Ye Siyu.


    "Zizizi!"


    With the impact of the meteorite, the mysterious Rune wrapped in the ice layer above the steel tower emits a dazzling ice blue light, and then the light weakens at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the thickness of the ice layer also thins rapidly with the weakening of the light.


    Ye Siyu''s face coagulated slightly in the meat ball space. He could clearly feel the magic in the guardian of ice �� God and the sharp reduction of ice element.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu groaned, and the blood filament wrapped around the ice element stock solution and the magic restoration medicine shrank, all the bottles broke instantly, and a large number of ice element stock solution and the magic restoration medicine were absorbed by the blood filament.


    The thin ice layer under the impact of meteorites recovered rapidly, but its recovery speed was not as fast as the destruction speed of meteorites.


    In three seconds, the guardian of ice �� God was completely crushed, and the meteorite collided with the steel tower.


    "Click, click, click!" A piercing sound of metal tearing sounded.


    Although the thickness of the giant steel tower is more than three meters, these are metal plates mixed with ordinary metals, not super alloys. They are instantly crushed under the impact of meteorites, which can offset up to one percent of the destructive power of meteorites.


    But that''s enough to offset part by part.


    Ye Siyu''s main prop to resist the impact of meteorites is the meat ball changed by the special-shaped Godzilla, which helps him survive the meteorite fall and provides energy for ye Siyu.


    Since the alien Godzilla was released by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu let it devour all the enemies attacking it and the non-human creatures seen, and constantly accumulate energy to enhance its strength.


    In addition, after releasing the alien, he deceived the God of death to use it as a prop designed by death and constantly provide food supplies to the alien. It can be said that the energy contained in a alien Godzilla is hundreds of times that of Ye Siyu.


    "Poof!"


    After destroying the steel tower, the meteorite hit the meat ball heavily, and the meat ball in the center of the circle was directly recessed. The huge energy carried by the meteorite kept destroying the black light virus cells of the meat ball.


    Ye Siyu in the meat ball can clearly feel the great pressure, but he is not panic, but seriously mobilize the energy stored in all cells of the meat ball to repair the black light virus cells destroyed by the meteorite,


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''3000 for your life'', ''imaginary bones'' and'' luoke000 ''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 242

    Promotion task (completion): spend the death design 10 times, reward level D with 1000 points. Note that the task rewards do not overlap. The final lucky draw level will be calculated according to the total number of times the selected person spent the death design.


    Excess task (completion): the selected person passes through the death design 100 times, and will be rewarded with one x-level lucky draw and 10000 points.


    "It''s time to finish this task..."


    In the plane space, ye Siyu, looking at the task settlement light curtain in front of him, breathed a sigh of relief. He has passed the 100th death design of the God of death.


    Although this death design consumed his reserves, wasted more than 300 opportunities for rebirth, and increased his white hair a lot, the result was beautiful.


    This is the first time for him to draw at this level.


    Take a deep breath. Ye Siyu clicked the lucky draw button to prepare for the first x-level lucky draw. When his hand touched the lucky draw button, an information flow about the lucky draw poured into Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "The most suitable props?", Ye Siyu, who received the information flow, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This x-level lottery is completely different from the previous lottery.


    In the past, the prizes of the lucky draw were determined according to the task world spent by the selected person. For example, the items of ice and fire song will never appear in the lucky draw around the Pacific Ocean, and the items of ice and fire song will never appear in the lucky draw around the Pacific Ocean. All of them are related to the world.


    The difference of this x-level lucky draw is that the prize will not be a prop in the world when death comes. At the same time, it is not a lucky draw, but a fixed prize. This prize is a prop selected by the plane space for the selected person to be the most suitable for the selected person at this stage, which is of the greatest help to the selected person.


    After browsing the contents of this lucky draw, ye Siyu pressed the lucky draw button again to receive the prize this time. He also wanted to see what was the most suitable prop for himself.


    As ye Siyu presses the lottery button, the light curtain in front of him instantly turns into a little black starlight, and then condenses in front of Ye Siyu.


    Soon, a rectangular sheet with black light, only the size of a palm, appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Card?"


    Looking at the palm flake condensed by the starlight, ye Siyu was stunned.


    Originally, after knowing that the prize this time was the most suitable props for his current stage, he guessed what props it would be.


    Is it a weapon? Is it blood? Is it equipment? Or a slave?


    I never thought that the props condensed by the starlight were not anything in my imagination, but something like a card.


    When ye Siyu wondered what the card was, the card radiated black light to reveal its true face.


    "Altman?", Looking at the true face of the card, a trace of doubt came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    On the card was an Altman who gave him a faint sense of familiarity. The appearance of Altman was different from those of other altmans. He had slender upturned red eyes, cracked mouth, strong body in red and black, with claw like hands, slightly hunched body, strange posture, and a frightening strong dark smell from top to bottom.


    "Dark Altman belia..." after a while, ye Siyu remembered the name of Altman.


    As ye Siyu reads out Altman''s name on the card, the card shines black, and the data of the card is presented in front of Ye Siyu.


    Belia Altman card (from OBU Altman): this card has a small part of the power of dark Altman belia, which can give the selected a strong darkness belonging to belia. How much power the card gives depends on the fit between the selected and the card.


    Be my follower - belia.


    Note: please use it carefully, or you will bear the consequences.


    Before entering the plane space, ye Siyu was a child who grew up under the influence of the special film. He was very interested in Ultraman and other superheroes. He was regarded as a special film fan. Therefore, after reading the introduction of the card, the dusty Ultraman information in Ye Siyu''s mind emerged.


    Belia is the only Altman who fell into darkness in the long history of the country of light.


    When he was young, he was a powerful Altman, equal in strength to the father of Alto, and made great contributions in the Alto war to repel the Andra Legion.


    Unfortunately, later, he indulged in powerful power and tried to touch the plasma spark that gave Altman the power of light in order to obtain power, but he was finally rejected by this power and ate back, so he was expelled from the country of light.


    After being expelled, belia was possessed by the rebrando people in the universe and returned to the country of light for revenge, but was subdued by the king of Ott and imprisoned in the cosmic prison.


    He is evil, cruel, cold-blooded, ruthless, cunning, despicable and ambitious, trying to avenge the country of light and rule the whole galaxy.


    Belia''s strength is also among the best villains in Altman''s history.


    "Am I going to be Altman?", After thinking about belia''s information, ye Siyu smiled gently, then stretched out and took belia''s card to his hand, ready to check the specific power of the card.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu came into contact with belia card, he only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and an extreme darkness came from the card. The darkness was cold, killing and powerful, impacting his spirit.


    Even with Ye Siyu''s cold character, under the impact of this darkness, he couldn''t help feeling fear and shock. With a shake of his right hand, belia card fell to the ground.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    Ye Siyu gasped. In less than a second, his clothes had been wet with sweat.


    Although through the introduction of the card and the information about belia in his memory, ye Siyu knew that the card containing a small part of belia''s power was definitely not weak, he found that he underestimated the darkness contained in the card after really feeling the belia card.


    Just holding belia''s card for a moment, he felt he was in an endless dark space. If he hadn''t let go quickly, he might have been swallowed up by the darkness.


    "Is this really the most suitable prop for me?", Looking at the belia card on the ground, ye Siyu whispered strangely.


    He really didn''t understand that the plane space would take Beria card as a prize for his mission.


    Thank you for the 600 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu"�� 300 starting points for coke and mango.

 Chapter 243

    "Red Queen, is this really the most suitable prop selected for me by the plane space? Why don''t I think so? ", Looking at the belia card falling on the ground, ye Siyu didn''t pick it up immediately, but contacted Hong in his heart and asked for the specific situation.


    He really didn''t want to experience that darkness once. He was very afraid that he would be swallowed up by that darkness.


    "Master, I''m sorry. There''s no information about this, so I don''t know, but I can help you contact little bald head to inquire about the specific situation.", The Red Queen replied that although she is Ye Siyu''s personal intelligent program, which can answer Ye Siyu''s many questions and put forward opinions according to the questions, the premise is that she has relevant data in her database. For the plane space, what she knows is only some data purchased from a small bald head.


    "Well, go.", Hear the answer from honghou, ye Siyu nodded and asked her to consult.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, his plane watch shook slightly, and a light curtain appeared, and the content on the light curtain is the current attribute of Ye Siyu.


    Name: ye Siyu


    Grade: Bachelor of Arts


    Capability: unknown


    Lineage: black light �� frost lineage (the original black light virus lineage is combined with the ancient frost dragon lineage of the song of ice and fire)


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer (from infinite terror �� biochemical crisis)


    Cell strength: 10 (1)


    Neural response: 10 (1)


    Mental strength: 15 (1)


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: 13 (1)


    The attributes in brackets are the spatial attributes of the initial orientation plane of the callee.


    Evaluation: once for s level, once for SS Level and three times for SSS level.


    The level in the data has changed from a level apprentice to a higher level level of a level bachelor. At the same time, the permissions added after a level apprentice is promoted to a level bachelor are also listed under the property panel.


    The exchange authority is upgraded from primary to intermediate: you can exchange primary truth cultivation materials, primary magic materials, primary magic items, intermediate science and technology items


    After looking at the content on the light curtain, ye Siyu closed it directly.


    Although after being promoted to the Bachelor of Arts, you can exchange some materials that could not be exchanged before from the plane space, but these materials are very basic things, which are of little use to Ye Siyu now, so ye Siyu didn''t put too much thought on it.


    Compared with materials, ye Siyu hopes to get the exchange of knowledge.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t rely on these exchanged knowledge to suddenly become a top genius, it can enrich Ye Siyu''s inside information and enable him to deal with more things.


    "Master, I''ve got the answer you want from a bald head.", At this time, the virtual shadow of the Red Queen appeared in front of Ye Siyu and said.


    "Well, go ahead.", Hearing the voice of the Red Queen, ye Siyu immediately asked. Compared with the increased authority after being promoted to a Bachelor of Arts, he was more concerned about the belia card on the ground.


    You know, this card is what he got after death came to the world and spent more than 300 times of rebirth. If it can''t be used, it''s really a pit.


    "The little bald head only answered one sentence, that is, the words of plane space are 100% correct. Plane space said that this prop is the best for you, so this prop is really the best for you.", The Red Queen said something that made Ye Siyu look confused.


    "The plane space says that what suits me best is really the best for me?", Ye Siyu repeated with an ignorant face. He was really confused by this overbearing answer.


    "Yes, the props obtained in each promotion mission are indeed the most suitable props for the summoned. There are many kinds of props, including a weapon, a bottle of potion, or a slave. But one thing is certain that the plane space has never made mistakes. These props obtained in the promotion mission have helped many summoned people, Moreover, according to the explanation of the small bald head, this is the final result of the plane space according to the previous performance of the callee and combined with many aspects of data, which can enhance a certain ability of the callee or make up for a certain defect of the callee. ", The Red Queen definitely explained.


    "If this really suits me? Why does it give me the feeling of destroying me when I pick up the belia card? ", Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu probably thought of something.


    Long ago, he had determined that he was a person with the affinity of dark elements and ice elements. At the same time, he made great progress in the song of ice and fire in terms of magic cultivation, reaching the level of a magician.


    However, the magician''s cultivation is in the aspect of ice element. In the aspect of dark element, he is still a magic apprentice. Moreover, after integrating the blood of ancient frost dragon, the magic cultivation of dark element becomes more slow. He is about to abandon the cultivation of dark element and specialize in ice element.


    Therefore, after hearing the explanation of Red Queen, he understood why the plane space rewarded himself with belia card, a prop with strong dark power, that is to help him improve his cultivation in dark elements.


    There is only one thing that he really doesn''t understand. That is why when he picks up belia''s card, he will feel swallowed up by the darkness contained in the card. You know, if he is really swallowed up by the darkness, he will definitely become another person, or belia.


    "Let me check for you again.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s doubts, honghou doesn''t know why. For this, she can only bother little bald head. After that, the virtual shadow disappears in front of Ye Siyu.


    Before long, the figure of the Red Queen appeared again in front of Ye Siyu and immediately said, "master, the little bald head said it was normal. When you get this card prop for the first time and hold it in your hand, the power contained in the card will make the user feel the power of its most powerful moment, and there will be no problem after that."


    "Of course, different card props will have different effects after use because they contain different forces. The mystery needs to be understood by the user."


    Hearing the Red Queen''s answer, ye Siyu bent down and tentatively touched the belia card. Sure enough, this time there was no scene shrouded in darkness before. In addition to the faint dark smell on it, the belia card was like an ordinary card, and there was nothing else.


    After confirming that belia''s card was not dangerous to himself, ye Siyu picked it up and looked at belia in the card. He always felt that belia''s red eyes on the card were staring at him, which made people shudder. Even in his current state of mind, his scalp would be numb.


    "If you really don''t trust belia card, I think you''d better spend some points to buy some information from the little bald head. I think you''ll get the answer you want.", When yesiyu stared at belia''s card, red suggested.


    "Well, contact me immediately. I''ll ask myself.", Red Queen''s suggestion was immediately agreed by Ye Siyu, and this time she didn''t ask Red Queen to help him ask, but asked herself. She had to ask about belia''s card in person.


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The small bald head, which was shining like a light bulb, appeared in front of him.


    "Hi, guest, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve been handsome again. You''re my big customer!", The little bald head flattered as soon as he came out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at this first.", Ye Siyu was too lazy to say something with little bald head. He had traded with little bald py so many times. He was very clear that little bald head''s nonsense could not be listened to at all. He directly extended belia''s card to little bald head.


    "Card props? Are you one of the two people who won the final level x lucky draw in this level apprentice promotion task? ", Looking at the belia card in Ye Siyu''s hand, the little bald man''s cute round face frowned, and then exclaimed.


    "Huh? Did you know I won the X-Prize draw? ", Hearing the startling voice of the little bald head, ye Siyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. You can hear from the little bald head that he knew he had won the x-class lottery.


    "Yes, don''t you know?", Seeing ye Siyu''s eyebrows frown, little bald head was surprised.


    "Know what?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "It seems that you really don''t know. In addition to the promotion task at the same time, the level space will announce the number of people promoted and the rewards obtained after the promotion task is completed. You see, this is the situation of this level apprentice promotion task.", Seeing ye Siyu, I really don''t know what''s going on. The little bald head waved his hand, and another light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Promotion task: death is coming.


    Level x reward: 2, belia card, burned fruit.


    SSS Award: 1, isinos blade.


    SS Level reward: 3, imitation �� Sagittarius holy clothes, divine potion, soul spear.


    Grade s Award: 54, rubber fruit, imitation �� destiny slate, Millennium eye


    Class a Award: 68678, flame sword


    Level B rewards


    Number of promotion failures: 5179510846


    There is a list on the light screen, showing the number of successful promotion and rewards in this promotion task. After seeing this list, ye Siyu understood why the little bald head told his situation in this promotion task for the first time after seeing the belia card in his hand.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''shadow world 8226'' and ''single car "�� 600 starting point coins for coke and mango�� 500 starting point coins for "idle, lazy and stupid house" and "fate fantasy"�� 100 starting point coins for "Tianshang demon maniac", "Moro ~" and "blood eating wolf gun"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 244

    While understanding why the little bald head knew that he had won the x-level reward, ye Siyu was also attracted by the content on the list. He didn''t expect that someone besides himself had won the x-level reward. He was very surprised.


    However, when he saw the more than 5 billion people who failed, he was not surprised. More than 5 billion people failed. In addition to those who were promoted, there were more than 10 billion people selected at the level of face apprentice to participate in this promotion task.


    Although he got the x-level reward, he got it because of his rebirth ability. If he didn''t have the rebirth ability, he could barely advance with his own talent at most.


    Moreover, there are so many people participating in the promotion task, and many of them have higher talents than themselves. It is not surprising that one has won the x-level reward like himself.


    "Do you know the information of this belia card in my hand?", After taking a look at the list, ye Siyu shook the belia card in his hand. Compared with the content of the list, he cared more about the belia card in his hand.


    "Of course, we are one of the 100000 famous shops in space. We don''t know any problem! You only need 10 points, then you can get all the information about Beria card. ", The little bald head said proudly.


    "Then tell the details of belia''s card quickly. The points are not a problem.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll check the information.", The little bald head said with a smile, and then there were countless numbers and words flashing in front of him. Two or three seconds later, a series of data appeared in front of Ye Siyu, which was the data of belia card.


    "Belia card, which contains 30% of the dark power of the dark Altman belia... You can use your mind to affect the dark power in the card... You can turn into belia Altman when you reach the extreme... You will be assimilated by the dark without firm faith... If you use a specific shaper to turn into belia Altman, the side effects will be greatly reduced...", As ye Siyu reads the information of belia card bit by bit, ye Siyu has a clear understanding of the belia card he has obtained.


    After reading these materials, ye Siyu took a breath of air conditioning and lamented the strength of belia card, which is a real x-level reward.


    According to the data, if the power in the card is fully stimulated, it is only a matter of minutes and seconds to destroy a city. If ye Siyu has belia card in the God of death, the meteorite impact designed for death will be itchy for the 100th time.


    Of course, powerful power comes at a price. If you use belia card, you will be eroded by the dark forces contained in belia card all the time. Within your own tolerable range, these effects may not be much, but at most affect your emotions.


    Once you get too much dark power, more than you can bear and control, you are likely to become a slave to the dark and the next belia.


    Ye Siyu wrinkled slightly about the dark erosion. When he picked up the belia card for the first time, he felt the scene of all the dark energy explosion of the belia card, so he knew very well that he would definitely fall in an instant and become a slave to the dark.


    However, fortunately, the belia card will not burst out all darkness at once. The amount of dark power in the belia card depends on the user''s mental power and their own emotions.


    According to Ye Siyu''s strength, without any influence, he can use about 3% of the power of belia card. Once he exceeds it, he will be attacked by the dark forces.


    "Guest, I don''t know if you need our store to help you find the transformation device. At this stage, there is no transformation device on the market, but it only needs 100 points, so our store will spare no effort to help you find the information of the transformation device.", When ye Siyu was shocked by the strength of belia card, little bald asked with a smile.


    "Yes.", Hearing the question of little bald head, ye Siyu nodded. Although he could use belia card without a shapeshifter, it was too risky.


    If there is a transfiguration device, the risk of using belia card will be greatly reduced. Only in the case of transfiguration will it be affected by the dark forces. As long as the Transfiguration is removed, the phenomenon of dark erosion will be removed. Therefore, he agreed to the small bald head proposal without thinking about it.


    "OK, if I have any news, I''ll let you know. Bye.", After getting Ye Siyu''s consent, little bald said with light in his eyes, and then disappeared directly.


    "After red, I should be able to check what my next task is.", After disconnecting the small bald head, ye Siyu received the Beria card into the storage space and asked the red queen about the next task.


    Although he has been promoted to a Bachelor of Arts, it is no different from a Bachelor of Arts apprentice, but it does not mean that he can do the task once and for all. Therefore, after knowing the information of belia card, he should still pay attention to the next task world.


    "Yes, but because your last evaluation was SS, you can only know the task 20 days before the next task.", The Red Queen replied in her heartless voice.


    "In that case, forget it. Go back to the original world first.", Hearing that he was unable to know what the next task world was, ye Siyu didn''t tangle much and directly chose to return to the original world.


    ����


    In the original world, looking at the familiar room scenery, ye Siyu feels very relaxed. When the God of death came to the world, he has been in a state of mental tension in order to spend the 100th death design. Now back to the original world, he can relax.


    The next morning.


    "Eh? Xiao Yu, why do you look a little different. ", Fang Huilan, who had just prepared breakfast, looked puzzled at Ye Siyu coming out of the room and asked.


    One night, she always felt that ye Siyu had some subtle changes. She couldn''t tell what the changes were. In short, they changed a lot.


    "It''s all right. I just went to bed late last night.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Since you know, don''t sleep so late every night. Health is the most important.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Fang Huilan was relieved, believed ye Siyu''s words, and then turned and left to prepare for the morning transportation.


    After his mother left, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he got up today, he promoted the growth of hair cells and let the black hair behind cover a large pinch of black hair on his forehead to avoid his family from finding some clues. When he heard his mother''s questions, he thought she found her white hair, which seemed to be his worry.


    However, this also makes Ye Siyu think of a problem, that is, he has to leave home and go to other places. Otherwise, after living for a long time, the hair problem will be found by his family. At that time, he must explain. In order to avoid these troubles, he still has to leave this home.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''xinbali''�� 100 starting point coins for kitten Xiaowu and coke and mango.

 Chapter 245

    It has been ten days since Ye Siyu returned to the original world. At the same time, he left home and came to Xiangjiang, one of the most prosperous cities in the world, as his place of stay.


    "Zombie Taoist priest?"


    At night, in the room of a five-star hotel in Xiangjiang, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that his next world would be the zombie Taoist priest''s ancient TV play.


    The zombie Taoist priest is talking about the Heavenly Master Mao Xiaofang. In order to catch the Zombie King of the Qing Dynasty, he and his disciple a fan went south to the Xiangjiang River to kill the corpse. They became famous, but they attracted the envy of Zhong Jun, the God stick leader of the seven sisters Hall, and the two became enemies.


    Although Mao Xiaofang disagreed with Zhong Jun, he wanted to take his brother Zhong bang as his disciple, because Zhong bang was a wonder of the fifth generation. Finally, Zhong bang was sincerely moved by Mao Xiaofang and became Mao Xiaofang''s disciple.


    At the same time, while looking for the corpse king, Mao Xiaofang also met fortune teller Yang Feiyun. They became invincible. Unfortunately, Mao Xiaofang was framed by Yang Feiyun to kill the little zombie xiaozun by mistake, which made Zhong Bang misunderstand him and left him.


    For the little zombie xiaozun, Mao Xiaofang was also very lost and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. However, when he was lost, he was lucky to be supported by Zhong Jun, and the two had subtle feelings.


    Later, Mao Xiaofang found that Yang Feiyun was plotting all this. His evil deeds made him feel very sad and break with him. Unexpectedly, Yang Yunfei was a treacherous and cunning man. He didn''t hesitate to become an invincible corpse king in order to achieve his goal. Even Mao Xiaofang was not an opponent


    "How can the danger level of the task world be so much smaller than before after the level promotion?"


    After reading the data, ye Siyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although the zombies and ghosts in the zombie Taoist priest are very mysterious, this is not a deal for ye Siyu''s current strength.


    Zombies and ghosts are many times weaker than meteorites. Not to mention Ye Siyu has also encountered Alex, the host of black light virus, which is more powerful than zombies, and chrysanthemum opening beasts the size of high-rise gangs.


    In his opinion, the danger degree of zombie Taoist priest was similar to that of the low demon world of ice and fire song, which made him very confused.


    You know, his level is now promoted from a level apprentice to a level bachelor. It''s too strange that the danger of the task world does not increase at all.


    "Master, there is no relevant information in my information. Do you need to find a little bald head?", After hearing Ye Siyu''s doubts, the Red Queen suggested.


    "Forget it, it''s better to be safe than dangerous.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He just felt puzzled. This does not mean that he does not like a safe world, because no one is willing to find hardship to eat. Even if he is cold, he is no exception. Therefore, the safer the world is, the better for him.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    Just then a knock came at the door.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu immediately opened the door. A hotel manager in a black suit stood respectfully outside the door and said politely, "good evening, Mr. Ye."


    "May I help you?", Looking at the hotel manager outside the door, ye Siyu asked in surprise.


    "Our hotel will hold a charity auction tomorrow evening, and Mr. Ye is the VIP of our president''s room, so I''m here to invite you. If you''re free, you can go to our Fugui hall to participate in the auction at 7:00 tomorrow evening. I wonder if you''re free, Mr. Ye?", The hotel manager asked politely, and did not neglect Ye Siyu because of his young appearance.


    As a professional hotel manager, what he is best at is looking at people. Although Ye Siyu is very young and a small amount of hair on his forehead has been dyed non mainstream white, ye Siyu''s temperament tells him that the person in front of him is not simple. This temperament can only be seen in the members of the Hong Kong Island family.


    Another point is that ye Siyu''s room is the presidential suite of their hotel. It costs more than 100000 Hong Kong dollars every night, and he stays for a month. This is an important guest, so he didn''t dare to neglect Ye Siyu.


    "An auction? I see. I''ll be there on time. ", After hearing the hotel manager''s explanation, ye Siyu was stunned at first, and then agreed. He thought it was something, but he didn''t expect to invite him to the auction.


    After so many world experiences, ye Siyu also met this kind of thing for the first time, so he was also interested in it, so he agreed soon.


    "OK, the invitation will be delivered to you tomorrow morning, so I won''t disturb your rest.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the hotel manager answered politely again and left.


    "Auction? Interesting. ", After the hotel manager left, ye Siyu gave a faint smile, and then continued to let honghou help him collect relevant information about zombie Taoist priest, so as to prepare for the next task world.


    ����


    The next night, ye Siyu came to the rich Hall of the hotel with the invitation sent by the hotel waiter this morning when he brought him breakfast. When ye Siyu entered, he found that it was already overcrowded.


    The decoration of the rich and noble hall is very luxurious, with originality everywhere. Looking around, the hall is brightly lit and full of well-dressed upper class figures, many of whom are some celebrities, senior officials and stars Ye Siyu saw on the hotel TV during this period.


    Of course, in addition to some upper class people, there are many young people in their teens and 20s who should have been brought by their parents for a long time. Xiangjiang is not big, so these people basically know each other. They all form a small circle and talk about all kinds of things together. Some people talk about beautiful women and some talk about cars.


    Ye Siyu, a young man with a casual suit and a touch of white hair, seems out of place with everyone in the hall.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care about it. Compared with these so-called celebrities'' children, ye Siyu was more interested in the food in the hotel. He immediately went to the buffet table with all kinds of dishes to eat in husaihai.


    When ye Siyu''s constitution is more than ten times that of ordinary people, his appetite is several times that of others. He needs to eat a lot of food every day to maintain the energy needs of his body.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Can''t you come to eat?"


    "It''s impossible. You know, those who can attend this charity party are celebrities and rich people in society. It''s impossible to sneak in. I think this person should be a nouveau riche."


    ����


    Some celebrities at the dinner table looked at Ye Siyu who ate husai there and looked at Ye Siyu with disdain, curiosity or disgust, which deterred some young people who wanted to take their female partners to the dinner table to drink and chat. They didn''t want to go to Ye Siyu and make a fool of themselves.


    "Whose child is that?", After seeing ye Siyu eating and drinking there, Li Wenhui, the shareholder of the hotel, asked the female assistant next to him. Although as a hotel, he should not ask the guests what to eat, he is also the initiator of the auction. If anything affects the reputation of the auction, he should still pay attention.


    "I don''t know.", The female assistant shook her head. She couldn''t recognize which family child Ye Siyu was from Xiangjiang.


    "Let someone check it immediately. If he sneaks in, drive him out immediately. Remember not to cause riots.", Hearing the assistant''s answer, Li Wenhui frowned and said.


    "All right, boss.", Hearing Li Wenhui''s words, the female assistant nodded, and then went to inquire about ye Siyu''s information.


    "Big brother, why can''t you eat so much?", On the other side, ye Siyu, who was picking up a five headed abalone and stuffing it into his mouth, heard a soft, soft, waxy and cute voice full of doubts coming from the lower right.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu was slightly stunned, and then bowed her head. She saw a little Lori, about ten years old, with a creamy face, touching her tummy with her fleshy hands. It was obvious that she was full of food.


    "Because my stomach is a black hole.", Hearing the Lori''s question in front of him, ye Siyu replied with a smile, but as soon as he answered, his expression was stunned, and his eyes with a slight smile suddenly became curious.


    "Little dream, come back quickly.", While ye Siyu was staring at little Lori''s bracelet in a daze, a female voice came, and then a beautiful woman in her twenties, wearing a long black dress, walked to little Lori with an alert look and protected her behind her. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes was like looking at a pervert. Ye Siyu knew that the woman in front of her misunderstood herself.


    "Auntie, this brother said his stomach is a black hole. What is a black hole?", When the woman protected little Lori behind her, little Lori asked curiously.


    "What is a black hole? My aunt will tell you later that you can''t run away alone and don''t talk to a strange uncle in the future.", The woman didn''t answer little Lori''s question, but took little Lori away and gave Ye Siyu a hard look. Obviously, she had regarded Ye Siyu as a pervert with a special hobby.


    For women''s vigilance, ye Siyu can only smile bitterly. Although he likes children, he is not abnormal to paedophilia. The reason why he just stared at little Lori is that he was attracted by a blue crystal bracelet on little Lori''s chubby hand.


    Because he felt a breath of light magic on Lori''s bracelet from childhood. This is a very important discovery. You know, ye Siyu has been investigating supernatural forces since he first returned to the world, and cotton candy has been helping him collect relevant information.


    But after half a year, I got nothing.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "book friend 20170209122933678"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 246

    Although in the six months of returning to the real world, he received news from the red queen from time to time that he found some suspected supernatural objects, but the final result was false, even those remote mountain temples with miracles in the legend. In the end, he was about to give up looking for supernatural forces in this world.


    Never thought that he would encounter such a thing today. He must investigate what''s going on.


    "Red Queen, help me check their information immediately.", Looking at the leaving woman and little Lori, ye Siyu immediately ordered honghou to help her investigate their identity.


    "Yes, master.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Hong replied immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this charity auction!"


    "Without gossip, we are now dedicated to the auction of the first item. This is the Tang Tri Color provided by our chairman Mr. Li Wenhui..."


    When ye Siyu ordered honghou to investigate the situation of little Lori, the lights of the venue went dark. On the stage of Suhou in the hall, a host in a suit went up and announced the beginning of the auction.


    But compared with the auction, ye Siyu''s mind was more on the little Lori''s magic bracelet. He immediately found a corner to sit down, took out his mobile phone and began to investigate little Lori.


    As time went by, more than an hour later, the auction ended with a burst of warm applause. However, the people on the stage did not leave, because the main purpose of the auction was not as simple as the auction, but to let the people present exchange the trade situation of Xiangjiang and the future policies of the Hong Kong government, so that they could have a good relationship.


    At this time, ye Siyu, sitting in the corner, stood up and walked in a direct direction, which is the direction of little Lori. She is standing with her aunt.


    "Linda, the lotion you recommended to me is very easy to use."


    "Of course, I recommend it."


    Little Lori''s aunt is happily communicating with another young woman of the same age about cosmetics.


    "Aunt, I still want to eat cake.", Little Lori shouted with her big cute eyes to her aunt who was exchanging cosmetics knowledge with her best friend.


    "You''ve eaten enough. If you eat more, you''ll become a little fat pig. Don''t eat.", The woman didn''t agree. After patting little Laurie on the head, she continued to talk to her best friend.


    "Cut.", Hearing her little aunt''s words, little Lori tooted her mouth. Then her little head kept looking around, trying to find something interesting. Suddenly her eyes lit up. She saw the big brother who ate more than she did not eat.


    Suddenly she wanted to take a small step to find the big brother. She wanted to ask the big brother how to eat so many things that she couldn''t support. Only when she was about to leave, she remembered that her hand was being held by her aunt.


    "Little dream, what''s the matter?", When she felt her niece pulling herself, Lin Huixin immediately bowed her head and asked softly. She thought her niece wanted to eat cake again. However, as soon as she finished asking, she saw the non mainstream youth who had plotted against her niece come to her face. The original tenderness on her face suddenly turned into vigilance, and scolded Ye Siyu, "what are you doing here?"


    If it was a normal time, she would not scold others for other strange men when she met for the second time. However, when she saw Ye Siyu staring at her niece before, she decided that ye Siyu was not a good man in her heart. Now when she saw him coming, she didn''t have a good face.


    "Ah Hin, who is he?", The woman beside Lin Huixin saw that her best friend looked at her hair so vigilantly, but after the handsome Ye Siyu, she immediately asked in doubt, is this ah Xin''s little white face maintained outside?


    "He''s a pervert. He just kept staring at little dream.", Lin Huixin said warily as she picked up little Lori.


    "What? Pervert?! ", When her best friend heard Lin Huixin''s words, she suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, her eyes looking at Ye Siyu also became vigilant.


    "Miss Lin, there may be some misunderstanding between us. I''m not a pervert. What I just stared at was the little sister''s bracelet.", Facing Lin Huixin''s misunderstanding, ye Siyu pointed to the little Lori in her arms with a slightly bitter smile and explained.


    "Ah?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Lin Huixin''s ruddy and tender mouth opened slightly and sent out a burst of surprise. A layer of blush suddenly rose on her delicate face. Think about it carefully, she remembered that ye Siyu just seemed to be really staring at her niece''s bracelet, rather than what abnormal thoughts she imagined about her niece.


    "What, I thought it was some pervert.", Seeing Lin Huixin''s strange appearance, her best friend knew that Li Huixin misunderstood others.


    "Little dream."


    At this time, a strong male voice came and saw a middle-aged man in a suit coming with a dignified and elegant middle-aged woman. The man was Li Wenhui, the shareholder of the hotel and launched the auction.


    "Mom and dad.", The little Lori in Lin Huixin''s arms shouted happily when she saw the couple.


    "Mr. Li.", Looking at the Li Wenhui and his wife who came over, ye Siyu said hello. Just now he has investigated little Lori''s family situation and recognized who the couple are.


    "Is that you, Mr. Ye?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s greeting, Li Wenhui looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Do you know me?", Hearing Li Wenhui shouting out his surname, ye Siyu asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, as a distinguished guest of our shop, of course I know him.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s doubts, Li Wenhui replied with a smile. Of course, he could not say that he had seen Ye Siyu''s sea eating Hu Sai before and mistakenly thought he was a gangster sneaking in. He asked the assistant to investigate Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and showed his bad eyes. Ye Siyu didn''t believe Li Wenhui''s answer.


    Although Li Wenhui is a shareholder of the hotel and he lives in the president''s room of the hotel, he doesn''t think Li Wenhui will know himself because of this.


    You know, according to his survey data, this hotel is just one of Li Wenhui''s industries. He is a billionaire, and he is just an unknown little man in the real world. He doesn''t believe Li Wenhui''s words.


    Obviously, Li Wenhui had investigated himself before, and he did not know why he was investigating himself.


    However, if Li Wenhui has any bad ideas about himself, ye Siyu will let him understand that there are kinds of people in the world who can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 247

    "Ha ha ha.", Li Wenhui can also see that ye Siyu doesn''t believe his words. For this, he can only use laughter to ease his embarrassment. It''s very taboo to investigate this matter for no reason. He doesn''t want people to know.


    "Wen Hui, who is this?", The middle-aged woman next to Li Wenhui could see her husband''s embarrassment and immediately came forward to rescue her.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye is a guest in the president''s room of our hotel.", His wife''s words gave Li Wenhui a step down. He immediately introduced it to others with a smile, which can alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. Nice to meet you.", Li Wenhui''s wife Lin Huimin smiled softly.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Li.", Seeing that Lin Huimin was so polite, ye Siyu didn''t care much about Li Wenhui''s investigation. His originally narrowed eyes on his face opened, and the serious bad behavior dissipated.


    Compared with Li Wenhui investigating these things, he is more concerned about little Lori''s bracelet.


    "Mr. Li, I want to discuss something with you.", After greeting Lin Huimin, ye Siyu looked at Li Wenhui and said.


    "Things?", Relieved of the embarrassment, Li Wenhui looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to talk about with himself.


    "If you have something to talk about, I''ll go first.", When Lin Huixin''s best friend saw that ye Siyu and Li Wenhui wanted to talk about something, she opened her mouth and turned away. Although she was very curious about what ye Siyu, who was mistaken by her best friend as a pervert, wanted to talk about, as a cultured upper class lady, she chose to leave politely.


    "I wonder if Mr. Ye has anything to discuss with me?", After Lin Huixin''s best friend left, Li Wenhui looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Today, he doesn''t want to talk about business. If it''s someone else, he may decline, but it''s Ye Siyu, who is rude to others, who doesn''t mind talking to Ye Siyu.


    "I want to buy your daughter''s bracelet.", Ye Siyu didn''t waste any saliva. He directly pointed to the bracelet on the little Laurie''s hand next to her.


    "Ah? Bracelet? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Li Wenhui, Lin Huimin and Lin Huixin looked at each other. They thought Ye Siyu wanted to talk business with them, but they never thought they wanted to buy their daughter''s bracelet, which really made them feel strange.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept your request, because this bracelet is handed down from my grandmother''s ancestors, so I can''t sell it to you.", Before Li Wenhui answered, Lin Huimin took the lead in refusing.


    "Is that so? Can you tell me how your grandmother got this bracelet? ", Hearing Lin Huimin''s refusal, ye Siyu didn''t insist, but began to ask about the origin of the bracelet. Compared with buying the bracelet, his real purpose is to know the origin of the bracelet.


    Although little Lori''s bracelet is a magic item, it is not a powerful magic item. At most, it can calm the wearer''s mind and protect him from some obscure things.


    As long as there are materials, ye Siyu can easily make more powerful magic props than him, so it''s no use for him to get the bracelet in time. He just wants to know how the Li Wenhui family got the bracelet by buying the bracelet.


    "Ah? I don''t know. My mother gave me this bracelet. I don''t know its origin. ", Lin Huimin shook her head and said.


    "Don''t you know your mother is still there? This matter is really important to me. ", Ye Siyu asked, he must find out the origin of the bracelet today.


    "My mother died three years ago. I''m sorry I can''t help you.", Lin Huimin shook her head again, saying that she could not help Ye Siyu in this regard.


    "It''s a pity. I''ll leave first. If you have any news about this bracelet, please be sure to tell me. Money is not a problem.", Although Lin Huimin doesn''t know the origin of the bracelet, ye Siyu won''t give up.


    "There''s no need for money. When I go back, I''ll look through my mother''s relics. If I find them, I''ll inform you.", Seeing ye Siyu so persistent, Lin Huimin didn''t refuse.


    "Mr. Ye, with all due respect, is there anything strange about my daughter''s bracelet that makes you care so much?", Li Wenhui, who has been listening to Ye Siyu''s dialogue with his wife, asked at this time. After his words, Lin Huimin and Lin Huixin also looked at Ye Siyu. The three of them were very curious about why Ye Siyu wanted to know the origin of this bracelet.


    You should know that this bracelet is being worn on her daughter''s hand. If this bracelet is really a precious thing, it may cause some unnecessary trouble. As a businessman, he doesn''t want something beyond his control.


    "Because it''s a magical bracelet.", Ye Siyu said with a smile and extended his hand to the little Lori held by Lin Huixin.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s outstretched hand, little Lori didn''t dodge, but looked at Ye Siyu curiously with her flashing big eyes, as if she knew what ye Siyu was doing, and extended her little meat hand with a bracelet to the past.


    Ye Siyu''s fingers gently touched the bracelet and conveyed some pure magic to the bracelet at the same time.


    The magic in Ye Siyu''s body is divided into three parts: the ice magic which accounts for 70% of the total magic, the ice magic mixed with ice elements, accounts for 20% of the total magic, the dark magic mixed with dark elements and the pure magic which accounts for 10% of the total magic. It is completely condensed by spiritual force without mixing any magic elements.


    Little Lori''s bracelet has a long history and no magic supplement. Its effect is less than 1% of the original, which is why Lin Huimin and others don''t worry about bracelets and let children wear them casually.


    With the transmission of Ye Siyu''s pure magic, the bracelet has restored some of its efficacy.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the surprised eyes of Li Wenhui, the bracelet touched by Ye Siyu''s hand radiated a soft light. At the same time, the three felt that all the troubles in their hearts seemed to disappear at this moment, like a spring breeze, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Is this a magic weapon?!", Feeling the impact of the bracelet, Li Wenhui issued a low voice of surprise.


    Li Wenhui''s exclamation immediately attracted Ye Siyu''s attention.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''PS 100 test'' and ''ruler on the other side''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 248

    "Magic weapon?", Hearing Li Wenhui''s startled voice, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. At the same time, his mind moved slightly and thought of something.


    That is, there are really supernatural forces in this world.


    What is the artifact, he is very clear, he let red after investigating the supernatural forces of the real world, let the red attention to this aspect of the matter, also let oneself go to some famous temples to see those so-called weapons.


    Unfortunately, the so-called magic tools are all fake, and none of them are real.


    But now when he heard Li Wenhui''s exclamation, he felt that he might have gone astray. He felt that the so-called magic tools he had seen before might really be magic tools, but this was before they lost their energy maintenance.


    Although Ye Siyu is not a master of alchemy or a master of alchemy, he has exchanged some basic alchemy knowledge and alchemy knowledge from the plane space. He is very clear that most magic weapons and magic props will become ordinary items after losing energy and no longer have magical functions.


    If ye Siyu didn''t send magic into little Lori''s bracelet, this bracelet would become an ordinary Bracelet in the near future.


    According to the bracelet, ye Siyu guessed that the world originally had supernatural power, but for some reason, the Reiki and Magic Elements in heaven and earth disappeared, becoming the end of the law era.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu didn''t believe in the end of the law era mentioned in the plane space, but after seeing this bracelet, he really affirmed that the earth used to have practitioners, but disappeared because of the advent of the end of the law era.


    "Mr. Ye, are you a feng shui master?", Just when ye Siyu was thoughtful about Li Wenhui''s words, Li Wenhui and others finally woke up from the shock and looked at Ye Siyu with admiration.


    "Feng shui master? Sort of. ", Hearing Li Wenhui''s words, ye Siyu vaguely replied that although he can''t do divination, fortune telling or watch Feng Shui, it can make magic props similar to magic tools. In a sense, he is indeed a feng shui master.


    With Ye Siyu''s answer, Li Wenhui and his three people looked at Ye Siyu with different eyes and incomparable respect.


    Feng Shui masters are very popular in Xiangjiang. Many large enterprises have connections with these feng shui masters, especially those who have "skills". Many people are guests of Xiangjiang family.


    So Li Wenhui thought Ye Siyu was a very capable Feng Shui teacher after seeing that ye Siyu just gently stretched out his hand and clicked his daughter''s bracelet.


    Looking at Li Wenhui, who looked a little excited, ye Siyu asked, "Mr. Li, have you seen many magic tools?"


    If Li Wenhui blurted out the magic weapon after feeling the effect of the bracelet, he must have seen similar props, so ye Siyu wanted to see if he could provide him with some information.


    "Not many. I''ve only seen one or two.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Li Wenhui replied with a little respect. Although he has seen many Feng Shui magicians, most of them do not have the ability to turn the bracelet into a magic tool with Ye Siyu''s finger, so his attitude towards Ye Siyu is not as relaxed as before.


    "Oh, where have you met?", Li Wenhui''s answer made Ye Siyu very interested.


    "Four families of Xiangjiang.", Li Wenhui replied again. His tone was full of longing. As long as he was a businessman in Xiangjiang, he aimed to become the existence of the four families.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that if you want to understand the supernatural forces in your world, you still need to contact those high-level personnel.


    ����


    Twenty days later, on Russell street, Causeway Bay, Xiangjiang, a shop called the plane magic shop, full of retro flavor, quietly opened.


    "What on earth is the shop next to it? Will magic tools work? Who would be so stupid as those things? ", The clerk of a high-end watch shop next to the pawnshop looked at his colleague with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I don''t know.", Another clerk shook his head. You know, this is the most prosperous commercial street in Xiangjiang. Even though there are many fewer tourists in the mainland, the rent is close to 2 million a month. It''s really not clear what profit there is in a magic shop that doesn''t know why.


    In addition to the people in this shop, people in many shops next to and opposite the pawnshop expressed curiosity.


    While everyone was talking about the shop, ye Siyu was drinking tea with the Li Wenhui family who came to congratulate him in the pawnshop.


    "Master ye, I wish you great success in your business.", Looking at the decoration in the shop, Li Wenhui, who took a sip of tea, looked at Ye Siyu opposite and said, with a little more respect in his tone.


    Originally, when he knew that ye Siyu wanted to open a shop, he planned to help so that he could make friends with Ye Siyu, a powerful Feng Shui magician. However, he never thought that ye Siyu''s wealth was so large. He directly bought a shop in only 20 days.


    You know, this is the most expensive shop in Quanxiang River, and ye Siyu didn''t sell the shop under the rent situation, but directly bought the shop. This is a golden egg. Even if you don''t go to work, you can live happily for a lifetime by relying on the rent. As long as you are a person, you won''t sell the position of the golden egg casually.


    Although he can buy this position with his financial resources, it will hurt his muscles and bones, so he will never buy it, but will take the position under the situation of rent.


    Ye Siyu now directly bought the shop. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s wealth is amazing, which makes him more and more admire Ye Siyu, a mysterious Feng Shui magician.


    "Thank you.", Hearing Li Wenhui''s blessing, ye Siyu chuckled. He could hear the trace of admiration in Li Wenhui''s tone.


    But Li Wenhui didn''t know that he bought not only the title deed of this location, but directly the title deed of the whole street.


    In order to be able to contact and attract some existence that may be related to supernatural forces, ye Siyu has done enough.


    Moreover, ye Siyu is not only false. He also uses alchemy knowledge to make some trinkets. Although he can''t make the magic instrument that can bless people with his ability, he can make some magic props that can adjust the temperature and calm the mind.


    This is also one of the reasons why Li Wenhui respects Ye Siyu, because ye Siyu sent four props to his family.

 Chapter 249

    Li Wenhui and his family left after being implicit with Ye Siyu. They did not choose to stay in Ye Siyu''s store. As a businessman, he knew very well that if he wanted to have a relationship, he must go step by step, not too hasty, which would easily delay things.


    This is especially true for Feng Shui magicians with strange abilities such as he and ye Siyu. Once they make him unhappy, it will not be good for them, but may be very dangerous. Therefore, when their family has had a good start with Ye Siyu, they don''t need to stick to Ye Siyu like a pug.


    Looking at the Li Wenhui family leaving, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes, then sat down next to the tea table, took out a palm sized purple sand teapot and began to make tea and taste it slowly.


    Time flows leisurely in Ye Siyu''s tea making. I don''t know whether it''s because the name of the store started by Ye Siyu is too wonderful, or because of the new store. No guests come in all afternoon. Most of them look inside with curious eyes outside the door, take a look, or take a few photos and leave.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. The reason why he opened this shop is not only to lead to the existence of supernatural forces in the real world, but also to give himself a place to rest in the real world.


    Moreover, he doesn''t intend to sell only magic tools, but sell some things he gets from the task world, such as some special spices and some special trinkets of the song of ice and fire, to pass his boring time in the real world.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was night, and it was time to carry out the task. Ye Siyu closed the door of the store, and then entered the rest room inside the store, waiting for the task to begin.


    A space change, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the rest room.


    ����


    After ye Siyu regained consciousness, he opened his eyes. He saw a busy town with many dirty ointment flags on the ground.


    "Go! Go! Go! Beat the Japs home! ", On the street, two or three children were chasing a little boy with a Japanese military cap. He was playing, and then gradually disappeared in the happy laughter.


    Looking at the little boy running and playing, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes, and the plot of zombie Taoist priest passed in his mind.


    The plot as like as two peas in the road began in 1945, when Japan defeated and surrendered, and the Chinese eight years of victory in the war of resistance against Japan, and the recovery of the whole country, and those little child''s words were exactly the same as China''s TV plays, so ye knew that the place where he came was the beginning of the zombie Taoist Drama.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the plane watch shook slightly, and the task light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Special tasks?", Looking at the task light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu was stunned, because he found that the content of the task was not the tasks he had guessed at the beginning.


    After he learned that his next task world was the zombie Taoist world, he and honghou speculated that the task content of this task world should be to eliminate the zombie xuankui or Yang Feiyun.


    I just didn''t think that the task this time was not what I thought, but a very strange task.


    Mission world: Zombie Taoist priest


    Special task (unfinished): living in the world for three years, 20 points.


    This task is completely different from the previous tasks of protecting people or killing some existing ones. There is only one task, only living in the world for three years, and the score of this task is only 20 points.


    You should know that in the past, no matter which task world, the combined score of all main line and branch line tasks was equal to 90. There has never been such a task with only 20 scores as now.


    That is to say, all the remaining tasks are hidden tasks, which are very strange. For a moment, ye Siyu can''t figure out what the situation is.


    "Red Queen, what''s going on?", Looking at the task in front of him, ye Siyu asked honghou with a frown. He wanted to see if honghou had any relevant data records.


    "Master, I don''t know the current situation because you didn''t buy relevant information about a Bachelor of Arts after your promotion.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Hong immediately said that she didn''t know much.


    The Red Queen''s answer made Ye Siyu''s eyebrows frown tighter. He didn''t expect that the Red Queen didn''t have the information about the mission, but then his eyebrows loosened, because he didn''t have to tangle at all.


    Although the task this time is very strange, it never changes. Even if he doesn''t know what''s going on, he just needs to act like before. There shouldn''t be any big problems, so he doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    The same Ye Siyu directly closes the light curtain. Since you can''t think of anything, don''t think about it. This is the best choice to deal with the current situation.


    After turning off the light curtain, ye Siyu focused on the street. If he guessed correctly, Mao Xiaofang and his apprentice a fan should appear soon. Instead of wasting time thinking about the task, it''s better to get in touch with the plot characters quickly, so as to carry out the task better.


    As time went by, more than half an hour passed quickly. Ye Siyu didn''t see the figure of suspected Mao Xiaofang and his apprentice. On the contrary, many children were curious about him.


    Because the clothes Ye Siyu wears are really out of tune with this era. A pair of black board shoes, a pair of cowboy trousers and a windbreaker, coupled with the conspicuous white hair, stand out from the crowd in this simple town and attract people''s attention.


    Different from the curiosity of those onlookers, ye Siyu, the onlooker, seemed very calm. He had never seen any scenes. He had seen meteorite impact hundreds of times. He was not affected by the current situation. He still stood quietly by the street waiting for Mao Xiaofang to appear.


    But the more he waited, ye Siyu''s original plain expression became serious, because the sky had gradually become dark, and soon it was nightfall. At this time, neither Mao Xiaofang appeared, which really made him feel very confused.


    Isn''t it the right time? Mao Xiaofang left? Or hasn''t it come yet?


    In the past, most of his arrival time for each task was before the beginning of the plot. Even if it hasn''t started, it will be related to the plot. Now he has stayed for nearly an hour, and Mao Xiaofang doesn''t appear. Obviously, his arrival time is not in the time period when Mao Xiaofang appears.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of ''friends, please don''t ooxx''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 250

    The more Ye Siyu thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. In order to verify his idea, ye Siyu walked to a booth not far away, which sold some Japanese Imperial Army equipment, hats, clothes and sabres.


    "Hey! These are all Japanese materials. They are very cheap if they lose. ", Originally, with a boring face, when the stall owner saw Ye Siyu coming, he thought there was a business coming to the door. He immediately introduced with a Japanese accent and an excited look.


    "Boss, how long have you been here?", Ye Siyu inquired while looking for things on the stall.


    "Hey, I''ve been setting it up for a few days, sir. Look, it''s really cheap.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, the vendor immediately replied.


    "How''s business?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Alas, business is difficult. I haven''t sold anything after working for so long.", The vendor sighed that Japan had just lost the war and left a lot of materials. These materials were taken away by nearby residents, so these things are not easy to sell, which can only be described as no one cares.


    Otherwise, he would not be so excited to introduce Ye Siyu after seeing the stranger.


    "Nobody bought it?", Hearing the vendor''s answer, ye Siyu frowned slightly. It seems that Mao Xiaofang and his disciples should not have come to this place.


    "Buy one, sir. I''ll make it cheaper for you at most.", Seeing ye Siyu thinking, the vendor thought Ye Siyu was thinking about whether to buy or not, and immediately advised him.


    "Well, just buy this hat. By the way, are there any deserted temples near you?", Ye Siyu nodded, then picked up a military cap and said. He remembered something that could verify whether Mao Xiaofang and his wife had come to this place.


    "Yes, walking along the mountain road at the entrance of the town, there is a deserted temple about a mile away.", Hearing that ye Siyu wanted to buy a hat, the vendor immediately replied, it''s a good start.


    After paying, ye Siyu took his hat and walked in the direction the vendor said.


    The place he wants to go is the place where the female ghost Xiaolian appears in the plot. If Xiaolian is still there, it proves that master and apprentice Mao Xiaofang have not come to this place. If Xiaolian is missing, it means that master and apprentice Mao Xiaofang have left the town and headed south to Hong Kong.


    ����


    When night fell, the green leaves blocked the moonlight in the sky. From time to time, there was a sound of wolf howling and insect chirping. Even the boldest people dare not easily step into the jungle at night.


    But for this environment, ye Siyu is not afraid. Instead, he strolls leisurely in the jungle. He holds that the Japanese Emperor''s military cap has been put on his head. The plaster flag with white background and red heart is very conspicuous in the moonlight.


    "Woo ~"


    A dark wind suddenly blew in the forest. Under the attack of the dark wind, the already gloomy jungle became more gloomy and terrible, and the leaves fluttered like ghosts.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a white shadow flashed through the corner of Ye Siyu''s eyes. Before he could see it clearly, it disappeared directly.


    Looking at the place where the white shadow disappeared, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He could be sure that master Mao Xiaofang and his disciples had not come to the town. If there was no guess, the white shadow was Chen Xiaolian killed by the Japanese.


    After knowing the general situation, ye Siyu wiped his right hand on his head and directly took off the ointment flag hat. As soon as his right hand shook, a dark smell came out of his hand. The hat instantly turned into rotten cloth and floated in the air. He didn''t need it anymore.


    After all this, ye Siyu quickly moved forward, and soon he came to a very gloomy deserted temple.


    Looking at the temple in front of him, ye Siyu stepped in without hesitation. At the moment of entering, he felt that the dark place was staring at himself, but he still didn''t stop his steps, but walked to the temple of the temple.


    Once inside, ye Siyu saw a woman in white lying upright on the ground. As long as normal people can see it, it''s very strange.


    "Da Da."


    Ye Siyu''s footsteps broke the silent atmosphere of the temple and made the temple look more gloomy and terrible.


    "Don''t install it.", Looking at the woman lying on the ground, ye Siyu said. He knew that the woman in front of him was Chen Xiaolian.


    "Woo! I''ll kill you traitor! "


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Chen Xiaolian, who was lying on the ground, bounced up straight in a posture that was very inconsistent with the physical law. The hands with slender nails quickly pinched Ye Siyu''s neck with a gust of Yin wind.


    Facing Chen Xiaolian''s futile attack, ye siyusi was not flustered. He had already been prepared.


    When Chen Xiaolian''s sharp nails were about to pinch Ye Siyu''s neck, ye Siyu squeezed it with his right hand, and a Black Mist emitting a cold breath broke out from his hands, forming a barrier in front of him.


    "What!"


    When Chen Xiaolian''s hand touched the black fog barrier in front of Ye Siyu, she screamed. The black fog spread from her hands like tentacles, and tied her directly in less than a second.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t exorcise ghosts, he can do magic. Before entering the zombie Taoist priest, he has exchanged some undead magic specially used to deal with ghosts from the plane space, so he is not afraid of the attack of ghosts like Chen Xiaolian.


    "I''m not afraid of you, Chen Xiaolian! I''ll die again at most! My husband is a guerrilla! He will kill a Japanese carrot like you! ", Chen Xiaolian, who was entangled by the black fog, looked at Ye Siyu ferociously and said that her eyes were full of fierce killing intention.


    "Girl, you misunderstood. I''m not a Japanese or a traitor.", Looking at Chen Xiaolian with a ferocious face, ye Siyu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Are you not Japanese? I don''t believe it! I just saw you wearing a Japanese Imperial hat! ", But Chen Xiaolian didn''t believe it. She still stared at Ye Siyu with a fierce look, not afraid of the fog rope that tied her.


    "That hat was bought for fun in a nearby town. I''ve lost it, and the Japanese have been defeated and all gone.", Ye Siyu patiently explained, and then lifted the fog rope from her.


    "How can I get revenge?", Seeing ye Siyu remove the fog rope that binds her, Chen Xiaolian has also believed ye Siyu''s words. However, the whole person sat down on the ground as if he had lost consciousness. Obviously, she was restrained by the news of Japan''s defeat in the war.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaolian''s original dull look became ferocious again, "you can''t count it like this! If it were not for the Japanese, my husband would not join the guerrillas, but separated from me and would never see me again. If it were not for the Japanese, I would not be killed by them for attempted rape! "


    With every word in his mouth, his expression became more ferocious. At last, the whole person''s face emitted a burst of green light. A trace of the dark elements escaping from ye Siyu were absorbed by Chen Xiaolian. For a moment, the ghost spirit of the whole temple filled the air and became more gloomy.


    Looking at Chen Xiaolian who absorbs the dark elements and emits a strong ghost spirit, ye Siyu''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Chen Xiaolian''s situation is not quite right.


    He did not expect that Chen Xiaolian would evolve in the direction of the dead after absorbing the dark elements.


    The undead is a soul, but it is not an ordinary soul, but a higher-level existence formed by the soul after absorbing magic elements or Yin Qi. After absorbing Ye Siyu''s escaping dark elements, Chen Xiaolian evolved from an ordinary soul to the undead.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu''s right hand opens, and belia card appears in Ye Siyu''s hand. The dark element absorbed by Chen Xiaolian is pulled out. She doesn''t want Chen Xiaolian to become a dead woman.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    As the dark element was pulled out by Ye Siyu, Chen Xiaolian''s originally ferocious expression instantly changed back to the original, and gasped.


    "Are you okay?", Looking at Chen Xiaolian gasping, ye Siyu asked. He didn''t know what happened to Chen Xiaolian.


    "Master! You have boundless power. Please take me to my husband! My only wish now is to see him! ", As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Chen Xiaolian suddenly knelt down and begged Ye Siyu. After what had just happened, Chen Xiaolian has regarded Ye Siyu as a powerful master.


    Hearing Chen Xiaolian''s plea, ye Siyu narrowed her eyes and her heart turned like electricity.


    Now Mao Xiaofang didn''t appear, but she met Chen Xiaolian before him, and she begged herself. If she guessed correctly, it should be a hidden task.


    "Master! Beg you! Please help me. I would do anything! ", While ye Siyu was thinking, Chen Xiaolian kept kowtowing to Ye Siyu.


    "Well, I''ll take you to your husband.", Before long, ye Siyu nodded and agreed.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Chen Xiaolian, who was kowtowing all the time, suddenly showed a surprised look on her face, "thank you, master! Thank you, master! "


    "Don''t thank me first. There''s one thing I want to explain to you first. Where you die is the ghost. You can''t leave a radius of ten miles, or you''ll never be reborn. If you want to find your husband, you need to cooperate with me and let me attach your soul to an object and turn it into an instrument spirit. Then you can follow that object through the state and province."


    "Only when your soul is attached to something like that, you can never leave, and the chance of reincarnation is slim. Do you want to?"


    After pondering, ye Siyu looked at Chen Xiaolian and asked. Although he could turn Chen Xiaolian into an instrument spirit without asking, he didn''t want to do so. These things still need to be asked about the parties.


    "Master! I will cooperate with you! ", Chen Xiaolian replied firmly.


    "Well, let me help you.", Getting Chen Xiaolian''s affirmation, ye Siyu nodded.

 Chapter 251

    Ye Siyu''s right hand opens, and a crystal bracelet that was put in the storage space before making some goods for the store appears in his hand. Ye Siyu is ready to attach Chen Xiaolian''s soul to this bracelet. Then she looked at Chen Xiaolian with expectation on her face and said, "next, don''t resist."


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you.", Chen Xiaolian nodded.


    After getting Chen Xiaolian''s answer, ye Siyu began to do it.


    When his right hand shook, the crystal bracelet was thrown into the air by him. At the same time, his hands opened, and the falling Bracelet floated between his hands.


    Countless black fog came out of his palm and quickly wound around the bracelet. With the magic spell in Ye Siyu''s mouth, a large number of mysterious magic runes appeared and rotated around the bracelet.


    A second later, those magic runes were called and floated into the crystal of the bracelet. The original crystal also changed from the original white transparent to black transparent, like a black gem. The dark element has completely transformed the crystal into a magic prop that can attach the soul.


    "Relax your guard! Don''t resist! ", At the moment when the white crystal turned into black crystal, ye Siyu said to Chen Xiaolian who was prepared aside. Then with a wave of his left hand, a black fog tentacle extended from the crystal and stood aloof from Chen Xiaolian with the wave of Ye Siyu''s left hand.


    "Woo!"


    The black fog twined, and a mysterious Rune appeared at Chen Xiaolian''s feet. Her soul shrank with the naked eye. It shrank to the size of the fingernail in less than half a second, and then was pulled into the crystal by the black fog tentacle.


    At this moment, the crystal burst into black light and looked like a real black gem.


    Take a closer look, you will see a figure shaking in the black crystal. Chen Xiaolian has attached herself to the crystal of this crystal bracelet.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand grabbed the hand chain, and said, "now that you have just become an instrument, you need to absorb the Yin and Qi of the world and the essence of the moon to come out. In the next few days, you can stay in the bracelet."


    "Thank you, master.", The black crystal on the bracelet trembled slightly, and Chen Xiaolian''s voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Ye Siyu nodded slightly, then put the crystal bracelet into the pocket of his coat, and then went back to the town along the original road to wait for Mao Xiaofang and others.


    ����


    Hong Kong pier.


    Wearing a black suit and a small backpack, ye Siyu calmly got off the ferry.


    Half a month has passed since he came to this world. After he helped Chen Xiaolian become an instrument spirit, he has been waiting for the arrival of master and apprentice Mao Xiaofang in the town where he first came.


    It''s just a pity that after half a month, Mao Xiaofang''s two teachers and disciples didn''t appear.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu is very painful. It seems that there is still a distance between his arrival time and the official start of the plot. At the same time, he also understands why he should stay in this world for three years.


    The plot of zombie Taoist priest adds up to more than a year, and he has to stay for three years now. Obviously, part of the time is empty.


    In this regard, ye Siyu does not intend to continue to wait for master and apprentice Mao Xiaofang, but leaves the town for Hong Kong, where the plot begins.


    Anyway, Mao Xiaofang and his disciples will definitely go to Hong Kong. He can wait there.


    "Tingting! Why are you dressed like this? What a way to show your arms and shoulders! "


    "Dad, it''s what the West wears. Don''t be so old-fashioned."


    "If your grandfather is still there, he will be angry with you!"


    "All right, all right! Don''t be angry. I won''t wear such clothes in the future. "


    "Hum! Fortunately, your grandpa will move the grave and let you come back later, otherwise you will die of loss if you wear such clothes all day at those foreign devils! "


    "Uncle, do you really have any news about Guohua?"


    "Ah Xiu, it''s true. I heard from my friend that I saw someone very much like the person you''re looking for..."


    "Who wants a plane?"


    ����


    The waiting hall was very noisy. People who came down from the ferry talked with their relatives and friends one after another. Some people were happy for reunion and others were worried about the future.


    "National..." looking at the crowded waiting hall, the bracelet in Ye Siyu''s pocket shook slightly. Chen Xiaolian''s voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears. She was touched by the scene of the gathering of relatives in the waiting hall.


    "I''ll help you find your husband.", Hearing Chen Xiaolian''s sad voice, ye Siyu comforted and left the waiting hall.


    After leaving the waiting hall, ye Siyu did not blindly look for Chen Xiaolian''s husband, but came to the nearest police station.


    In other worlds, ye Siyu can rely on the Red Queen to use surveillance videos and databases to find people, but it is a pity that even computers were just invented in the 1950s. If you want to find people, you can only rely on the help of the police.


    "What can I do for you, sir?", When ye Siyu came to the front desk of the report, a young man in a shirt and suspenders stood at the front desk with an old man in linen. He looked at Ye Siyu and asked. It can be seen from his tone that he was a policeman.


    "I want Mr. policeman to find someone for me.", Ye Siyu went straight to the theme.


    "Looking for someone, is anyone missing? What''s his name and characteristics? ", When the young policeman heard Ye Siyu''s report, he asked curiously. At the same time, he took out a notebook to record for ye Siyu.


    "The man I''m looking for is Zeng Cheng. He''s crazy.", Ye Siyu replied.


    According to the plot, Chen Xiaolian''s husband is bombed into a fool. All day long, he and the same crazy Zeng Cheng paint things with a brush in the street. Finding Zeng Chengcheng is equivalent to indirectly finding Chen Xiaolian''s husband.


    "Zeng Cheng? What are you doing with Zeng Cheng? ", The young policeman frowned when he heard the speech. It can be seen from his expression that he knew Zeng Cheng in Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "I want to help me find someone through him.", Ye Siyu smiled calmly.


    "Who are you looking for?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the young policeman and the old policeman thought Ye Siyu was very suspicious and immediately asked.


    "A friend of an old friend.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Be clear.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer is so vague, the old policeman next to the young policeman is more suspicious of Ye Siyu. He once became a celebrity in his area.


    Although the family has been crazy for three generations, there are several houses in the family. It has never happened before that someone wanted to get a land lease from him. If it weren''t for his acquaintances and the police to help him, Zeng Cheng would probably be wandering the streets. Therefore, when hearing that ye Siyu wanted to find Zeng Cheng, The old policeman suspected that ye Siyu was a liar who wanted to cheat the title deed from Zeng Cheng.


    "Officer, may I have your name, please?", Looking at the young policeman in front of him, looking at himself with vigilance and caring about Zeng Cheng''s words in his tone, ye Siyu thought of something and immediately asked.


    "My name is Zhong bang. Don''t talk about it. Tell me what you''re looking for Zeng Cheng for!", The young policeman said seriously, and then came out from the front desk. It seems that ye Siyu won''t let Ye Siyu leave until he makes it clear.


    Different from the vigilance and seriousness of the young police, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled with clear light after hearing the police''s name.


    I didn''t expect that the young policeman in front of me was Mao Xiaofang''s future apprentice, the fifth wonder Zhong bang.


    Zhong Bang is a vigorous, upright and progressive young man. He regards money as dirt, but he is very dedicated to love. However, he seems very low self-esteem and cowardice in front of the people he likes. He always feels that he is not worthy of the rich childhood sweetheart Yu Bixin and deceives his feelings.


    As for the old policeman next to him, ye Siyu also guessed his identity. Since the young policeman is Zhong bang, the old policeman next to him is Zhong Bang''s partner and friend, the old ghost square.


    "Sir is asking you something. Why are you stunned!", When ye Siyu was thinking about the data of Zhong bang and Fang Tu, Fang Tu frowned and said that he thought Ye Siyu was more suspicious.


    "As Zhong Sir has just said, I''m looking for Zeng Cheng to help me find someone through it.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Really? What evidence do you have? ", Hearing that ye Siyu still insists on his previous statement and his indifferent look, Zhong Bang has some faith in Ye Siyu''s words, because no one has been so calm in front of the police, but even so, ye Siyu still needs evidence, otherwise he will really catch Ye Siyu.


    "What about the evidence?", Seeing that Zhong bang and Fang Tu still doubt themselves, ye Siyu took the backpack behind him to the front, then opened it, and a burst of golden light came into the eyes of the two people.


    Ye Siyu''s bag was full of gold pieces the size of a child''s palm, each of which emitted dazzling gold.


    "Hiss! So much gold! ", Fontadon took a breath of cold air, and his eyes became very hot and greedy. He had never seen so much gold.


    Like Fang Tu, Zhong Bang''s eyes also glowed after seeing the bag of gold, but different from Fang Tu''s greedy appearance, the heat in his eyes was just hot.


    "Do you believe it now?", When both of them were attracted by the golden light in the bag, ye Siyu pulled the rope, closed the bag directly and asked.


    "Bang, have we had any bank robberies during this period?", After ye Siyu took the bag away, Fang Tu whispered in Zhong Bang''s ear and looked at Ye Siyu with greed and examination.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the "God of death in the present world".

 Chapter 252

    Hearing Fang Tu''s words, Zhong Bang immediately understood Fang Tu''s meaning, that is, he wanted to pit Ye Siyu''s gold. People in the police station have done this kind of thing.


    "Old devil!"


    However, Zhong bang was an honest man. He would never do these things. He immediately scolded him.


    "All right, all right.", Hearing Zhong Bang''s reprimand, Fang Tu said dejectedly. As Zhong Bang''s partner, he knew Zhong Bang''s character very well. If he did well without telling him, once it was exposed, he would never allow himself to do so.


    "Have you discussed it, Mr. policeman?", When Zhong bang and Fang Tu were talking, ye Siyu interrupted their conversation.


    Although Zhong bang and Fang Tu only said a word or two, ye Siyu could see their meaning at a glance.


    However, the good thing is that Fang Tu didn''t come out. Otherwise, ye Siyu wouldn''t care about the identity of his plot characters and shot him directly to let him know who can provoke and who can''t.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Zeng Cheng.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhong Bang looked at Ye Siyu. He always felt that ye Siyu''s eyes seemed to see through himself. The two had just talked, because ye Siyu accentuated the sound when he said the word "consultation", which made him feel very embarrassed and said with a blush of embarrassment.


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu thanked softly.


    Ye Siyu''s thanks made Zhong Bang more embarrassed.


    "It''s clearly written. Why is it all gone? Strange?, Forget it, keep writing. "


    "I wipe, I wipe, I wipe."


    On a street in Causeway Bay, two guys with messy hair and haggard faces in dirty clothes were painting things on the columns outside a hair salon, one writing and the other.


    "Zeng Cheng, Wang Cai, are you two making trouble again?!"


    The boss of the hair salon came out and pointed at them angrily.


    "Run!", Seeing the shopkeeper coming out, the two had a very tacit understanding and fled to the end of the street. The hairdresser could only watch them escape angrily.


    "You can''t catch me! Can''t catch me! ", Zeng Cheng and Wangcai shouted as they ran, causing others to hate and avoid them one after another. They didn''t want to contact them.


    Soon, both of them were tired of running and panted to sit in an alley.


    Just as Zeng Cheng and Wangcai sat down, Zeng Chengcheng heard someone calling his name and looked at the intersection of the lane in doubt. At once, he saw three people coming from the end of the street. They were ye Siyu, Zhong bang and Fangtu.


    "Zeng Cheng, he will appear in this street at ordinary times. Look, it''s right there.", Zhong bang, who came here with Ye Siyu, said. He found a messy figure in the corner of his eyes. He was shocked that it was Zeng Cheng they were looking for. He immediately stretched out his hand and pointed.


    "National!"


    When Zhong Bang stretched out his hand and pointed to Zeng Cheng, he and the square figure next to him heard an unusually excited female voice from ye Siyu.


    "Huh?", Hearing the voice, the two people immediately looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. They didn''t find any women around Ye Siyu at all.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a black light suddenly appeared from ye Siyu''s coat pocket and quickly flew in the direction of Zeng Cheng and Fang Tu, startling Zhong bang and Fang Tu.


    When I fixed my eyes, I saw a bracelet with black gemstones floating in front of Wangcai next to Zeng Cheng. The scene was very strange.


    "National! it''s me! it''s me! Xiaolian! ", Just now the girl sounded again. It was Chen Xiaolian. She finally found her husband.


    "Fun! Fun! "


    But the tramp who was made a national by Xiaolian didn''t respond. He just looked curiously at the bracelet floating in front of him, and kept cheering and clapping his hands.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaolian''s voice sounded again, "master, help me."


    "Bang, did I... hear wrong? The hand... The bracelet is talking?", Fang Tu looked at the bracelet flying to the tramp with a stunned face and stammered.


    "I... don''t know.", Zhong bang was stunned and replied that he was frightened by Chen Xiaolian''s bracelet like Fang Tu.


    When Zhong bang and Fang Tu were frightened, ye Siyu waved his right hand and a burst of black fog appeared, which immediately blocked the sunlight from the top of the roadway, creating conditions for Chen Xiaolian to appear.


    Although Chen Xiaolian is not the ghosts in the traditional sense, but the spirit programmed with the help of Ye Siyu''s Alchemy, but


    "Xiaolian, you can show up.", After all this, ye Siyu said.


    The Yin wind blew by. Zhong bang and Fang Tu were numb by the scene in front of them, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    I saw the bracelet floating in mid air, shrouded in black fog, and a pale woman in white appeared in front of them.


    "Big change! Become a living person! ", Looking at the sudden appearance of Chen Xiaolian, her husband Chen Guomin was not as frightened as Zhong bang and Fang Tu, but kept clapping his hands there without fear.


    "Master, my husband is so crazy now. Can you help him..." seeing that the people are seeing that they don''t have any response, but look like God, Chen Xiaolian asked Ye Siyu for help.


    During the period when she became an instrument spirit, she thought Ye Siyu was omnipotent, so after seeing her husband crazy, she thought Ye Siyu would have a way to help her.


    "He''s crazy and I can''t help it. It''s up to him, but in my opinion, the possibility of his recovery is very slim. I advise you to give up.", For Chen Xiaolian''s help, ye Siyu said he could do nothing, shook his head and advised him.


    Although he can restore some white magic and dark magic, they are only used to restore meat. The ordinary injuries on the body do not help the mental damage caused by brain damage, and Chen Xiaolian''s husband Chen Guomin''s head was damaged by a bomb, so he can''t help it.


    "You have time to reincarnate when you become an ordinary soul again. Once time passes, you will completely become an instrument spirit and can''t reincarnate again.", Ye Siyu added after saying that.


    Although Chen Xiaolian''s soul is attached to the crystal bracelet, she does not have a real incarnation spirit. If she breaks away from her attachment and becomes a lonely ghost again, she will have a great chance to reincarnate.


    However, if she has been attached to the crystal bracelet for too long, she will miss the best time of reincarnation. Unless she finds a superb Taoist or an eminent monk to help her cross at that time, it is a dream for her to want to reincarnate at that time.


    "I feel that he can recognize me. I want to accompany him. I''d rather accompany him to death..." hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Chen Xiaolian first showed a depressed look on her face, but she soon became very firm. She was determined to accompany her husband to death.


    "Oh, forget it. Take care of yourself.", When watching TV dramas, ye Siyu can see that Chen Xiaolian is an infatuated woman, but she didn''t expect that she would be infatuated to this extent. After knowing that she may not be reborn, she still insisted on accompanying her husband.


    "Thank you, master.", Chen Xiaolian thanked, then turned into a burst of black smoke and floated back to the crystal bracelet, and then the crystal bracelet automatically flew to Chen Guomin''s wrist.


    "Let''s go! Gone! ", When the bracelet was put on Chen Guomin''s hand, Chen Guomin ran and left.


    "Wait for me!", The same crazy Zeng Cheng saw Chen Guomin leave and immediately hurried to catch up.


    Looking at the two people who left, ye Siyu gently shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. Love is really crazy.


    "Buzz!"


    After Chen Guomin left, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly, and a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Hidden task (completed): female ghost infatuation 1, complete the wish of female ghost Chen Xiaolian, 10 points.


    The task completion prompt in front of Ye Siyu made Ye Siyu smile. Sure enough, although the task at the beginning of the task world this time is very strange, nothing has changed about the hidden task.


    "This... Master... Was that a ghost just now?", When ye Siyu smiled for the task prompt, Zhong bang and Fang Tu finally woke up from the shock and stuttered at Ye Siyu.


    Great changes have taken place in their eyes when they look at Ye Siyu. Before, they thought Ye Siyu was a rich man, so now ye Siyu is a super rich master.


    Zhong bang, in particular, did not believe in gods and ghosts before, but after what just happened, his world outlook has changed greatly.


    "Yes, she is my old friend.", Ye Siyu nodded to confirm, and then said, "Zhong sir, Fang sir, don''t you know what else you have now? If not, I''ll go first. "


    Now that Chen Xiaolian''s affairs have been handled, Mao Xiaofang and his disciples have not come to Hong Kong, there is no need to be with Zhong bang and Fang Tu.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay.", After they heard the speech, their heads suddenly shook like a rattle. If it was an ordinary thing, they might ask Ye Siyu to make a confession, but now it involves ghosts and ghosts. Let alone recording a confession, they also want to go back and calm down and calm down and calm down.


    "Good bye then, two police gentlemen.", Looking at the dull look of the two people, ye Siyu chuckled, and then left the roadway under their staring ceremony. With Ye Siyu''s departure, the black fog that blocked the sun dissipated, allowing the sun to shine on them again.


    Thank you for the 700 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu"�� The starting point of 100 yuan for the reward of maple moon Roland due to the ''floc fruit''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 253

    At night, in the lobby of the seven sisters'' hall.


    "Master, I made a lot of money today.", A woman in her twenties smiled at a middle-aged woman in her thirties, nearly 40, wearing a yellow Heavenly Master''s robe and counting a large stack of coins.


    "Of course, your master, my idea, of course, makes money.", The woman in Tianshi robe also said with a smile.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door. The woman in the Heavenly Master''s robe who counted the money was so frightened that she immediately stuffed the money in her hand into the wide robe. However, when she saw that the person who came in was her brother, she was relieved and said, "brother, you scared me to death. Who did I think it was."


    "Sister, are there really ghosts in this world?", Zhong bang, who entered the lobby, looked at his divine stick sister Zhong Jun with a complex look and asked.


    In the past, his view of his sister was a divine stick, but after what happened this afternoon, his world outlook has been greatly reversed.


    As a person who originally believed in science and believed that there was no ghost in the world, he suddenly saw a ghost, which made his whole head very confused like paste.


    "Eh? Brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever? ", Zhong Jun looked at her brother suspiciously. She wondered why her brother suddenly said these things.


    Zhong Jun is very clear about his brother''s behavior and character.


    You know, in the past, he would never believe in gods and monsters. Now when she suddenly asked herself this question, she felt that her brother had a problem. She immediately nervously came forward and touched his forehead to prevent him from having a fever and damaging his brain.


    "Come on, I''m going to hell today.", Zhong Bang said as he clapped his sister''s hand on his forehead.


    "Where do you see it?! I''ll take a detour later! ", Hearing Zhong Bang''s words, Zhong Jun was surprised. She absolutely believed her brother''s words. She knew that her brother would not lie about some things, especially the things he hated most involving gods and monsters.


    "No, that ghost shouldn''t harm people..." Zhong Bang said with a complicated look when he recalled Chen Xiaolian he saw today.


    "Ah? What the hell is going on? ", Seeing his brother''s strange look, Zhong Jun was confused by his brother''s attitude. She thought her brother was frightened by a ghost, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing. She immediately asked curiously.


    "The thing is, someone brought a bag of gold to report today.", Hearing his sister''s inquiry, Zhong Bang opened his mouth to tell what happened today. He also wanted to find someone to tell, and his sister was the best choice to tell.


    "A bag of gold! How big is the bag? How much gold? Who brought it? ", But unlike Zhong bang, when Zhong Jun and her apprentice he Daijin heard a bag of gold, their eyes glittered. Obviously, the bag of gold was more attractive than Zhong Bang''s story.


    "Sister! Are you listening to me?! ", Seeing his sister''s money cold again (Cantonese, describes loving money, seeing money and pursuing money extremely), Give a shout at once.


    "Ah, yes, yes, say ghosts, not gold.", Hearing his brother''s scolding, Zhong Jun and he Daijin replied in unison, but they kept flirting and didn''t know what they were communicating.


    "The man with a bag of gold said he came to help his old friend find someone... The person with Zeng Cheng... Black fog... Female ghost in white... Bracelet......" after Zhong Jun and he Daijin were quiet, Zhong Bang continued to tell what he saw and heard today.


    "I see. It''s really moving."


    "It''s much easier. It''s getting late. I should go, too."


    "Don''t you stay for a snack?"


    "No, I have to get up early and work early tomorrow."


    More than ten minutes later, Zhong Bang said what he saw today. As soon as he said it, he felt much more relaxed and his inner depression dissipated.


    At the same time, he is also ready to leave. This time, he just wants to find someone to tell his sister. Now that he has finished, it''s time to go back.


    After Zhong Bang left, he Daijin, an apprentice next to Zhong Jun, pushed her and whispered in her ear, "master, this is a good opportunity to make money."


    "Yeah, yeah.", Zhong Jun nodded with a meaningful smile. She understood what her apprentice meant.


    ����


    The next morning, at the window of a restaurant, ye Siyu was leisurely eating breakfast and drinking tea.


    Chen Xiaolian was busy yesterday. Mao Xiaofang and his disciples did not come to Hong Kong. He didn''t want to contact other plot characters too early to avoid affecting the plot, so he will be very leisurely in the next period of time.


    When ye Siyu was drinking tea, he saw a girl dressed in foreign style, wearing a pink skirt and a sun hat. She was about 20 years old. She was accompanying an old man with a moustache and a robe embroidered with money pattern to sit next to Ye Siyu.


    It was yesterday when he got off the ferry that he met a father and daughter in the waiting hall.


    "Dad, let''s stay in Hong Kong for a few days and go back ~ OK?"


    "Tingting, don''t be capricious. You know what I want to call you back this time."


    "No, there are still two months before grandpa''s death. It''s not a problem for us to stay a few more days."


    "Yes, it''s still a long time, but you can go back early or meet your family and friends in your hometown. You know, you''ve been abroad for more than a year, and everyone misses you very much."


    "What''s good to meet? Last time I went back, they looked at me strangely, especially my cousin. They looked at me like they wanted to eat me..."


    "Well, well, just stay two more days. Remember, we''ll go home in two days."


    "Great, I knew you loved me most."


    "You girl."


    The dialogue between the girl and her father was heard by Ye Siyu without missing a word. It was not that he deliberately listened, but that ye Siyu''s hearing was too sensitive, even if he didn''t want to listen.


    And their conversation made Ye Siyu think of something. At the beginning, he didn''t care much, but listening, he found that the content of the father and daughter''s conversation was very similar to a film he had seen before entering the zombie Taoist world, and this film was the first film to create zombie films, Mr. zombie.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the "shadow world 8226" reward�� 100 starting point coins for the rewards of "death in the world", "Maple moon and Roland because of floc fruit" and "Ben wufei"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 254

    Mr. zombie created an important type of Hong Kong film, zombie kung fu film, or "magic kung fu film".


    Master Ren of the rich family was ordered by Mr. Feng Shui at the time of his father''s burial and had to take up the coffin and move to the funeral in 20 years, so he asked the local Maoshan master ninth uncle to help with this matter.


    On the day of taking up the coffin, it was found that Mr. Ren''s cemetery was a dragonfly spot * * * his body had no signs of corruption in the past 20 years.


    When Uncle Jiu was suspicious, he transported the coffin to the Yizhuang to which he went. Later, master Ren''s body turned into a zombie and killed master Ren. Uncle Jiu thought Tingting was in danger and took her into his house.


    Nine uncles and two disciples Wencai, Qiusheng admires Tingting and quarrels with Tingting''s cousin.


    One night, Wencai was injured by a zombie in order to protect ting. He was poisoned by the corpse and gradually became a zombie. Fortunately, the corpse poison can be solved by glutinous rice, but the glutinous rice eaten by Wencai to remove the corpse poison contains other miscellaneous rice, so it is invalid. On the other hand, Qiusheng was also fascinated by the female ghost Xiaoyu. Fortunately, he was rescued by Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu also found that there was miscellaneous rice in the glutinous rice, so he selected the glutinous rice and cooked it into glutinous rice porridge, This saved Wencai.


    At the same time, because the zombies killed one after another, the crowd was surging, so the security captain, uncle nine, Wencai, Qiusheng and Tingting worked together to destroy the zombies.


    "Three years... Zombie Taoist priest... Mr. Zombie..." Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice.


    He doesn''t believe that the plane space will lengthen the task that could have been completed in only one year to three years for no reason, and the most important thing is that he met the father and daughter next to him twice.


    Although Hong Kong is not big, it will never be small. He doesn''t believe that it will be such a coincidence to meet the father and daughter of the suspected Ren family. He believes that the plane space has definitely moved in it.


    However, these are his own guesses. If he wants to verify, he must personally come forward to confirm the identity of the father and daughter in front of him.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu stood up and was ready to walk to the father and daughter.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Just as ye Siyu stood up, there was a dense sound of beating gongs in the street outside, which suddenly attracted the attention of the restaurant and everyone on the street.


    "My master! Master Zhong Jun of the seven sisters hall is about to subdue demons! Come and see! Come and see! Don''t miss it! ", At the same time, accompanied by the sound of gongs, there are a lot of women''s cries.


    Ye Siyu, who was going to confirm his father''s and daughter''s identity, raised his eyebrows when he heard the cry in the street. Looking down through the window, he saw a woman in yellow Tianshi robe with six girls in their twenties in the street. With their cry, many people in the street followed up, and many people cheered.


    Looking at the seven people, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know who these people were, he was not deaf. The woman in Heavenly Master''s robe headed by the seven people was Zhong Jun, his sister who was completely opposite to Zhong Bang''s character.


    "Dad, who is master Zhong Jun?", When ye Siyu looked at Zhong Jun, the girl next to him looked at her father curiously and asked. She had just arrived in Hong Kong and didn''t know much about the situation here.


    "Master Zhong Jun is a very famous Heavenly Master in Hong Kong, just like our ninth uncle in the countryside. I heard that this heavenly master Zhong has great skills. If she didn''t ask too high a price and don''t want to leave Hong Kong, I would like to ask her to go back to the countryside to help your grandfather move his grave.", The old man explained.


    "I see. It''s a divine stick.", The girl nodded after hearing her father''s explanation. As a girl studying in a foreign country, she didn''t believe in the gods and monsters in her hometown.


    Especially this time, because her grandfather moved his grave to Feng Shui, she felt disgusted that it was a feudal superstition.


    "What are you talking about! That''s the real stuff! ", As an older generation, and as a businessman, he believed in Feng Shui and fortune telling. Now he felt very angry when he saw his daughter despise his ancestors'' things so much.


    "Well, well, master Zhong Jun didn''t say he wanted to catch ghosts. Let''s go down and see if he is really capable.", The girl spit out her pink tongue naughtily, and then took her father''s hand and walked down quickly, ready to join in the fun.


    "Interesting... Interesting..."


    Looking at the two father and daughter who left, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and followed up.


    From their discussion just now, he finally confirmed that the father and daughter were Ren''s father and daughter among Mr. zombies. At this time, he also roughly understood why this task plane space would give him three years.


    ����


    On the street, Zhong Jun shouted as he walked, letting many people follow her, and many people remember to take photos.


    "Master Zhong Jun, do you really know where female ghosts haunt?", A reporter asked while taking pictures with a camera.


    "Of course I know, and I not only know where the female ghost appears, but also I can take you to kill the ghost. It''s absolutely true.", Zhong Jun replied with a serious look.


    "Shifu, really no problem?", He Daijin whispered.


    "Of course, you didn''t listen to my brother last night. Is he sure? I know my brother''s character very well. He will never tell such a lie. ", Zhong Jun smiled as he posed for photos.


    "I''m not asking, I''m asking, can you really make that female ghost appear?", He Daijin continued.


    "Of course, I read the secret collection yesterday. Don''t worry. Even if it doesn''t appear, we can muddle through as before.", Zhong Jun said carelessly.


    "Master, Wangcai is there!", While the two teachers and disciples were talking, one of them, a cicada, pointed to a figure in the distance and said.


    "Ha! I found the ghost! Everybody, come on! Surround them both! ", Following ah Chan''s fingers, Zhong Jun also saw Chen Guomin, who was painting columns with Zeng Cheng in the distance, but shouted loudly to let others follow.


    For a moment, everyone surrounded Chen Guomin and Zeng Cheng.


    "What are you... What are you... Doing?", Surrounded by so many people, Zeng Cheng and Chen Guomin were stunned. They leaned back to back.


    "Master Zhong Jun, where is the female ghost?", The crowd surrounding Chen Guomin and Zeng Cheng inquired curiously. At a glance, there were only Zeng Cheng and Chen Guomin, and there were no female ghosts at all.


    Hearing the public''s inquiry, Zhong Jun stretched out his fingers and turned around. He suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, and his eyes followed Zhong Jun''s fingers.


    "The female ghost is here!", After turning for a while, Zhong Jun''s fingers stopped and pointed to Chen Guomin, who was at a loss.


    "Ah!", Those standing near Chen Guomin were startled when they heard Zhong Jun''s words, and quickly distanced themselves from Chen Guomin.


    "Don''t be afraid! With me, master Zhong Jun, it''s not a matter of fierce ghosts and evil spirits. ", After seeing the panic expression of the people, Zhong Jun nodded with great satisfaction. What she wanted was this effect. The more frightened these people were, the better it would be for her.


    "The emperor is as urgent as a law!"


    Then Zhong Jun put his hand into the Heavenly Master''s robe. She took out a large pile of yellow Rune paper and threw it out.


    "Hoo!" With the sound of, all the runes spontaneously ignited without fire, illuminating the surroundings and increasing the exclamation of others


    "Playing tricks, he is obviously a fool.", In the periphery, Ren Tingting frowned slightly and said that in her opinion, Zhong Jun is using Chen Guomin as a fool to lie. As for those yellow paper fires, they are magic, which she has seen abroad.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Master Zhong Jun is very capable. Last time she helped my family exorcise ghosts.", An aunt standing next to Ren Tingting said.


    "Maybe she''s lying to you, if..." Ren Tingting said unconvinced.


    "Tingting!", Before Ren Tingting finished, master Ren saw his daughter arguing with others and pulled her, so that Ren Tingting, who wanted to say something, stopped talking.


    "Black dog blood!", At this time, Zhong Jun, who finished burning the rune paper, gave a soft drink, and then waved to his apprentice a Chan behind him.


    "Master! Here! Black dog blood! ", Cicada understood and immediately took out a bottle from the hanging bag to Zhong Jun.


    "Next, I''ll show you the ghost! Bring gold! Cicada! You guys grab Wangcai''s hand! ", Zhong Junyao, who took over the black dog''s blood, said proudly.


    "Ah? Shall we go, Hearing Zhong Jun''s order, he Daijin and a Chan, who had planned to see a good play, were dumbfounded.


    "You didn''t go, did I go! I want to catch ghosts! ", Hearing his disciples'' complaints, Zhong Jun immediately stared at them. They immediately reluctantly walked over and caught Chen Guomin, so that he couldn''t escape.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? ", Chen Guomin, who was caught, asked in a panic.


    "Ah bang, look, why are so many people gathered over there?"


    At the same time, in the street, Zhong bang and the old ghost, who had just handled a case, saw a large number of people gathered in the middle of the street.


    "I don''t know, uncle, what happened there?", Zhong Bang shook his head, then grabbed a passer-by and asked.


    "Who! I hold you... It''s Zhong sir, don''t you know? Your sister master Zhong Jun is catching ghosts. ", The passers-by who was held still wanted to curse, but when he saw that the person holding him was Zhong bang, he put away the words he had to scold, and then answered Zhong Bang''s questions with a smile.


    "My sister? Catch ghosts? Isn''t it? ", Hearing the passers-by''s answer, Zhong bang was stunned at first, then frowned slightly, then thought of something, immediately picked up the crowd in front and drilled in.


    Although the old ghost on one side didn''t know what the situation was, he knew that things were not simple through Zhong Bang''s appearance, and immediately followed up.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "negative temperament".

 Chapter 255

    "Master Zhong Jun, is that female ghost really on Wangcai? Not quite? "


    "Yes, yes, are you wrong?"


    "Let go of Wangcai. It''s pathetic."


    A reporter looked at Chen Guomin, who was caught and struggling by he Daijin and others, frowned at Zhong Jun and asked.


    Although they are journalists, most of them have much more integrity than some journalists in the future. They will not exaggerate a small matter hundreds or thousands of times. After seeing Chen Guomin''s poor appearance, they feel whether Zhong Jun is mistaken.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee the reputation of master Zhong Jun. The female ghost must be on him! Bring gold! Cicada! Take out the things attached to Wangcai! ", Facing the reporter''s question, Zhong Jun gave orders to Dai Jin and others.


    "Ah? Master, where is it? "


    "Look!"


    Originally, Dai Jin and others had a bad face because they caught Chen Guomin, a dirty tramp. After hearing Zhong Jun''s order, their face became more ugly. However, thinking that they were making money, they had to bite the bullet and grope in Chen Guomin''s dirty clothes pocket.


    "Found!", Soon, Dai Jin found a very beautiful bracelet inlaid with black gems on Chen Guomin''s right hand. If he guessed correctly, this is the bracelet attached to a female ghost. He immediately grabbed Chen Guomin''s right hand and shouted.


    "Ha! eureka! Everyone, female ghosts are attached to this bracelet! "


    Seeing the bracelet in Chen Guomin''s hand, Zhong Jun shouted. The eyes looking at the bracelet were full of possessiveness


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful.", Ren Tingting, used to seeing a lot of jewelry in the crowd, couldn''t help but exclaim after seeing Chen Guomin''s bracelet.


    Except for Ren Tingting and Zhong Jun, all the women present were attracted by the bracelet in Chen Guomin''s hand.


    This bracelet is so beautiful that no woman can resist the temptation of this bracelet.


    "Master, are female ghosts really attached to this bracelet?", When all the women present were attracted by the bracelet, some male journalists who were not attracted by the beauty of the bracelet asked.


    "Yes! yes! yes! The female ghost is attached to this bracelet! I''ll show her now! ", Zhong Jun was immediately woken up by the reporter''s question and opened the bottle containing black dog blood in his hand.


    To deal with ghosts, black dog blood is the best choice. Although it can''t kill ghosts, it can make ghosts feel uncomfortable. Zhong Jun just wants to use black dog blood to force Chen Xiaolian attached to the bracelet to appear.


    "Sister! What are you doing! ", Just as Zhong Jun was about to spill black dog blood on the bracelet, a loud cry came. The originally crowded crowd was separated. Zhong bang and the old ghost came in.


    Seeing that the visitor was his brother, Zhong Jun''s face changed suddenly. She didn''t expect that her brother would appear at this time. She was very clear about her brother''s character. He would definitely stop himself.


    "Ah Ju! Ah Mui! Formation! Don''t let the ghost leave! "


    However, she didn''t want her brother to interfere with her chance to make a lot of money. She immediately shouted at the disciples who caught Chen Guomin''s chicken.


    "Ha!"


    The disciples were old people who had been with Zhong Jun for several years. As soon as they heard the shouts of their master, they understood Zhong Jun''s meaning. They drank a little, and immediately released and grabbed Chen Guomin''s hand. Then they pulled their hands together with the people next to them, turned their backs to Chen Guomin, raised their heads and held their chest out in unison, forming an encirclement circle, which instantly separated Zhong bang and the old ghost.


    "Ah Ju! Get out of the way! ", Looking at ah Ju and others who surrounded Chen Guomin in front of him, Zhong Bang shouted and stretched out his hand to try to pull them apart, trying to save Chen Guomin from his sister.


    Just ah Ju doesn''t care about Zhong bang. Her chest is the hand stretched out to Zhong bang.


    "This!", Looking at the chest in front of him, Zhong bang, who originally wanted to open people, was stunned.


    "Heaven and earth! The evil spirit retreats! ", When Zhong bang was forced, he was surrounded by his disciples. Zhong Jun shouted, and the black dog blood in his hand spilled on Chen Guomin''s right hand.


    "Ah!"


    When the black dog''s blood spilled on the black gem of the bracelet, a female scream came into everyone''s ears. The sound was as harsh as fingernails scratching glass, so that everyone present could not help covering their ears.


    However, compared with this sound, the next picture made many people present feel scared and numb.


    I saw a burst of strong black smoke on the black gem bracelet spilled by the black dog''s blood, and then a white figure appeared with the black smoke.


    "Ghost!", Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared, most of the people present were frightened by the strange scene. Some people screamed, some fell soft on the ground, and some ran away, but more people stood in place and froze.


    In particular, he Daijin and others who surrounded Chen Guomin felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave, and they were still frozen into ice sculpture, making their bodies unable to move.


    All of them were affected by the Yin Qi escaping from Chen Xiaolian.


    Chen Xiaolian is not the ordinary ghost that can only scare people in the past. After ye Siyu attached it to the crystal bracelet, she constantly absorbed the Yin Qi and dark elements between heaven and earth to nourish her own ghost. Her strength is at least more than ten times that of the past.


    Although it has no influence on Ye Siyu, a martial artist with supernatural ability or vigorous blood gas, it has a great influence on ordinary people.


    For a moment, everyone was affected except ye Siyu.


    "Luo... Luo..." Ren Tingting, standing in the crowd, was also affected by the Yin Qi released by Chen Xiaolian. Bei''s teeth trembled, and her delicate body was soft with fear, so she directly fell back.


    However, just when she was about to fall, she felt that she fell into a warm chest. When she turned her head, she saw a sharp, handsome face with a trace of evil charm. She knew she fell in this man''s arms.


    "Are you all right, miss?", Looking at the girl falling in his arms, ye Siyu said with a light smile. The evil smell emitted by cultivating the dark forces made his smile look more attractive to women''s attention.


    "No... it''s all right..." Ren Tingting blushed with Ye Siyu''s smile. She was fascinated by the evil smell emanating from ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''pink sun''�� The starting point of 100 yuan awarded by Feng Yue, Luo Lan for "Xu Guo" and "ten-year monitor".

 Chapter 256

    "Master... Fu..."


    In the middle of the road, he Daijin and others, who were frozen by Chen Xiaolian''s Yin Qi, looked at Zhong Jun and asked her for help. Now this situation can only place their hope on their master.


    But Zhong Jun herself can''t protect herself now. Originally, she was very angry that Zhong Jun and others bullied her dementia husband. Especially for Zhong Jun, who led and spilled black dog blood on him, Chen Xiaolian hated her the most.


    A huge part of Yin Qi is wrapped around Zhong Jun. outsiders can clearly see the black fog around Zhong Jun. the whole person has been frozen there, motionless like an ice sculpture, many times more serious than others.


    However, her face was different from her body. She looked ferocious and distorted, and was obviously suffering extraordinary pain.


    If she is not rescued in time, she may be directly eroded by Yin Qi and die.


    "Sister! Old man! Are you all right? "


    In addition to Ye Siyu, there was another person who was not affected by Chen Xiaolian''s Yin Qi, and this person was Zhong bang, a wonder of the fifth generation.


    Although he has not fully stimulated the potential of his five wonders and become a real five wonders, the five wonders are five wonders. Even if his potential is not stimulated, he already has the physique to resist negative energy such as Yin Qi, so Chen Xiaolian''s Yin Qi has not affected him at all.


    When he saw that his relatives, friends and the people around him were affected by Chen Xiaolian''s Yin Qi, he wanted to help, but it was in vain.


    Before he really stimulated the potential of the five wonders, he was still an ordinary person, except that he could be immune to the influence of some Yin Qi.


    Yin Qi can''t help him. At the same time, he can''t help those Yin Qi, not to mention that there are dark elements in these Yin Qi.


    There was nothing he could do about the current situation. He could only watch his sister stiff there.


    Suddenly, Yu Guang of Zhong bang, who was trying to save his sister, found a familiar figure. It was Ye Siyu who brought the female ghost to Wangcai yesterday. He saw that he was holding a girl dressed in foreign style and with a red face.


    "Master, come and help!", Zhong bang, who found Ye Siyu, ignored the girl, but shouted to him for help. He knew that only Ye Siyu could save his sister at this time.


    Hearing Zhong Bang''s request, ye Siyu was unmoved. He knew that Chen Xiaolian would not hurt Zhong Jun and others. He just wanted to punish Zhong Jun, so he didn''t do it immediately.


    People like Zhong Jun are very disgusted. They don''t know the general and play tricks. They obviously don''t have real skills, but they have been making trouble. Every time, they turn the original simple thing into a very serious thing.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened today, he can guess that Zhong Bang must have told Zhong Jun about Chen Xiaolian, and Zhong Jun, a greedy guy, wants to make a profit.


    For her death this time, let Xiaolian punish her. Ye Siyu won''t pity her.


    "Master! Please! "


    Seeing that ye Siyu had no response, Zhong Bang begged again. This time, he knelt down and begged directly.


    Although he doesn''t like his sister''s greed for small things and playing tricks to deceive others, he still cares about his sister very much. Now he can''t sit back and ignore her when he sees her in danger.


    "Go back, Xiaolian. Don''t embarrass them. They have been punished as they deserve.", After seeing Zhong Bang who knocked his head several times, ye Siyu said to Chen Xiaolian.


    "Master.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Chen Xiaolian, standing next to Chen Guomin, nodded. When Zhong Jun wanted to deal with herself, she already knew that ye Siyu was watching.


    After living with Ye Siyu for half a month, she is very familiar with Ye Siyu''s character. As long as she doesn''t hurt others'' lives, ye Siyu won''t care about herself, and she didn''t intend to hurt Zhong Jun''s life. Now ye Siyu immediately recovers the released Yin Qi and dark elements.


    All the black fog was absorbed by Chen Xiaolian like a long whale, and then returned to the crystal of the crystal bracelet.


    "Go!", With Chen Xiaolian''s return, Chen Guomin immediately ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Chen Guomin left with Chen Xiaolian, everyone felt that the cold disappeared and regained consciousness.


    "Great!"


    "I''m still alive!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank Guanyin Bodhisattva!"


    ����


    Felt that the cold feeling disappeared, and everyone present was shouting excitedly.


    "He''s with the devil!"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "Yes, I can''t let him go!"


    However, while everyone was excited to survive, some people shouted at Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu just killed Chen Xiaolian, they would be very grateful to Ye Siyu and think he is an expert, but ye Siyu ordered Chen Xiaolian to leave, and Chen Xiaolian was also very obedient. More importantly, before Chen Xiaolian left, they called Ye Siyu a master.


    Obviously, ye Siyu and Chen Xiaolian know each other, so they think ye Siyu is an evil way.


    No matter in any era, some people will vent their anger caused by their pain on others, especially those selfish people. Now they will vent their pain caused by Chen Xiaolian on Ye Siyu.


    Some melon eaters who knew the crowd and didn''t know the truth also accused Ye Siyu one after another under the coax of these people.


    "I don''t know.", In the face of the public''s anger, ye Siyu said indifferently. A terrible murderous spirit came out of his body and suddenly shrouded in the hearts of those coaxing people.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Ghost!"


    In the eyes of those hecklers, ye Siyu suddenly became a demon with flames all over, devouring them, and all of a sudden everyone was scared to pee.


    Those who didn''t coax were frightened by the strange appearance of those coaxing people. Although they could also feel Ye Siyu''s momentum, ye Siyu was not aimed at them, that is, he felt palpitations at most. In addition, there was no other situation.


    After looking at the hecklers, ye Siyu looked at Zhong Jun and said, "don''t die in the future. Someone may not save you next time."


    Then she released Ren Tingting, who could stand by herself, and then turned and left, leaving a large group of melon eaters looking at each other.

 Chapter 257

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Master ye, are you there?"


    The next morning, in the hotel room rented by Ye Siyu, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the room.


    Ye Siyu, who was sitting on the bed to practice, opened his eyes after hearing the sound. His eyes twinkled with unhappy light. He didn''t like it most that someone disturbed his practice.


    The heaven and earth aura and element concentration of zombie Taoist world are very high. Although they are not as strong as the heaven and earth aura concentration of simulated space, they are also dozens of times richer than the song of ice and fire world. One day of cultivation is equal to the effect of more than ten days of cultivation in the world of ice and fire.


    This has greatly promoted Ye Siyu''s practice in magic cultivation. Now he is disturbed, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    The door opened and saw a young man in an orange robe standing outside his door.


    "Who are you?", Looking at the people outside the door, ye Siyu didn''t look like the staff of the hotel. Ye Siyu''s eyebrows were frowned, and the unhappy color in his eyes was more intense.


    "Hello, master Ye. My master wants to invite you to a meal in the western restaurant downstairs at noon.", The man said respectfully.


    "Who''s your boss?", Hearing the man''s words, ye Siyu frowned. He had just come to Hong Kong for two days. He didn''t know many people, let alone any boss. Now someone is looking for himself, which makes him feel very strange.


    "My boss is master Ren.", The man replied.


    Ye Siyu was stunned by the man''s answer. He didn''t expect Ren FA to find himself. Then he said, "I''d better obey my orders. You tell me and master Ren that I''ll go."


    If it is someone else, he may refuse, but the person who invites him is different.


    He wanted to get close to Ren FA and go to his hometown to investigate with him to see if it was really Mr. Zombie''s plot.


    Yesterday, when Zhong Jun wanted to use Chen Xiaolian to make money, he tried to get close to Ren Tingting, but he didn''t expect someone to make trouble after the matter was over, otherwise he would definitely pick up the plane and meet Ren''s father and daughter.


    I never thought that the action that I thought failed actually succeeded. It can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    At noon, ye Siyu, dressed in a black suit, came to the western restaurant downstairs of the hotel.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?", When ye Siyu came to the western restaurant, the waiter at the front desk came forward and asked.


    "Ren FA asked me out.", Ye Siyu replied blandly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the waiter looked at a record book on the front desk. After a while, he found Ren FA''s appointment information and immediately invited Ye Siyu in, "it''s master Ren''s guest, please."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, ye Siyu soon came to a private room where Ren FA and his daughter Ren Tingting were inside.


    "Master Ye! Here you are! Let me introduce you to this little girl Tingting. ", Seeing ye Siyu, Ren FA, who was chatting with his daughter Ren Tingting, immediately stood up and warmly welcomed Ye Siyu. Obviously, he was very happy that ye Siyu could come.


    "Hello, master Ye.", Ren Tingting next to Ren FA suddenly brightened her big eyes when she saw Ye Siyu coming, and her eyes were full of joy.


    "Master Ren, Miss Ren, hello."


    Soon, at the invitation of Ren FA, ye Siyu sat opposite them.


    Ren Tingting looks at Ye Siyu sitting next to her. Her face is red. Her big eyes float to Ye Siyu from time to time.


    "Mr. Ren, people don''t talk in secret. What can I do for you?", Although Ye Siyu sat down and noticed the difference of Ren Tingting, he just cared more about Ren FA''s purpose than these. I don''t know if it''s what he thought at the beginning.


    "Well, yesterday, I saw master ye and scared the evil female ghost away with a word or two. You can know that master Ye is definitely a person with real skills, so I want to invite you to accompany me to my hometown to deal with a matter.", Ren FA said respectfully.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid I''m evil? You know, I was called evil by many people yesterday. ", Hearing Ren FA''s request, ye Siyu was delighted. As he thought, Ren FA wanted to invite himself to his hometown to participate in the relocation of graves, but he still wanted to ask why Ren FA wanted to find himself.


    "Because of this.", Ren FA reaches out and moves a newspaper on his desk to Ye Siyu.


    "Hong Kong Island thrilling Exorcist master, frighten the devil at the command..." looking at the newspaper moved by Ren FA, ye Siyu saw it at the first glance. It was his black-and-white photo on the page of the newspaper, and according to the content of the newspaper, it was what he asked Chen Xiaolian to leave yesterday.


    "I didn''t expect that there were newspapers that didn''t attract attention."


    Soon, ye Siyu finished reading all the contents of the newspaper.


    It was found that the newspaper clearly described what happened yesterday. From Zhong Jun, he began to call people to eliminate the demons, and then lost the enemy. Then, when ye Siyu drank back, Chen Xiaolian wrote it in its original form. It also wrote the reaction of the melon eating people after the incident. It didn''t mean to favor any party at all. It was very fair.


    Ye Siyu saw several newspapers sent by the hotel in the morning. All the contents above were holding Zhong Jun down and saying that Zhong Jun had been plotting against him. You don''t have to guess that Zhong Jun spent money to let those reporters change the content of the news after yesterday''s incident.


    It never occurred to me that there was such a real event reported in the newspaper. Of course, it does not rule out that Zhong Jun did not have enough money to buy the newspaper, but generally speaking, ye Siyu had a little favor for the newspaper.


    "Master, this newspaper may be related to zombie Taoist priest 2. Look at the serial number of this newspaper.", When ye Siyu was ready to put down the newspaper, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Guangming Daily?", Hearing the words of the Red Queen, ye Siyu looked at the serial number of the newspaper. When he saw the name, he thought of something.


    Guangming Daily also exists in Ye Siyu''s world, but its founding date is 1949. It is one of the large and national official news media directly led by the Central Propaganda Department and the central party newspaper managed by the Central Propaganda Department.


    Now it is 1945. It is unlikely that such a newspaper will appear in Hong Kong and report some grapevine news. Obviously, this Guangming Daily is not the Guangming Daily you know.


    The emergence of such a newspaper in the world of zombie Taoist priest reminds him of zombie Taoist priest II. Such a newspaper also appeared in zombie Taoist priest II, and the founder also went south to Hong Kong in the later stage.


    "Zombie Taoist priest 1... Zombie Taoist priest 2... Mr. Zombie... Interesting, interesting."


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''book friend 20170218114507289''�� 100 starting point coins for Shengyuan''s reward�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 258

    "Zombie Taoist priest 1... Zombie Taoist priest 2... Mr. Zombie... Interesting, interesting."


    Through Guangming Daily, ye Siyu thought of many things. At the same time, for this task, the world also reminded him of many things.


    Although zombie Taoist priest 2 is said to be a sequel to zombie Taoist priest 1, there is no connection between them except that the protagonist is Mao Xiaofang. The plot is also separated by several decades. Mao Xiaofang, zombie Taoist priest 2, has died during this time period.


    Not to mention the plot of Mr. zombie.


    Although Mr. zombie did not specify the year, we can know from the plot that Mr. zombie took place during the period of the Republic of China, not at the end of the Anti Japanese war. Now these three completely unrelated plots are connected, and there must be some situations that we don''t know.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu had a headache. After he was promoted to a Bachelor of Arts, he thought that the task world of a Bachelor of Arts was similar to that of a Bachelor of Arts apprentice, so he forgot to let the Red Queen buy the relevant information of a Bachelor of Arts. He never expected these changes.


    "Master ye, master ye, are you okay?", While ye Siyu was thinking, Ren FA on the other side opened his mouth and interrupted his thoughts.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, "master Ren, I want to know what it is. If it''s something I can deal with, then I''ll promise."


    He didn''t immediately agree to Ren FA''s request, because it would be very abrupt to agree without knowing what it was.


    "It''s like this. My father got a treasure land of Feng Shui 20 years ago. Under the guidance of Mr. Feng Shui, we must raise the grave and move to the burial place 20 years after burial, so I''d like to invite master ye to help. The price is easy to discuss. I don''t know what you think?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Ren FA felt there was a play.


    If he saw Ye Siyu yesterday, he would never believe that he was an expert. At most, he thought he was a young man who came back from a foreign country. However, after Chen Xiaolian''s incident yesterday, he knew that ye Siyu was a very powerful master, which was many times more powerful than the Zhong Jun he respected at the beginning.


    So he wanted to invite Ye Siyu home to help his father move his grave.


    "Well... Yes.", Ye Siyu agreed after pretending to be thinking.


    "Great.", When ye Siyu agreed, Ren Tingting sent out a burst of cheers, letting Ye Siyu and Ren FA look at her one after another.


    "Tingting!", Hearing his daughter''s cheers, Ren FA felt very ashamed and immediately scolded her.


    Hearing her father''s reprimand, Ren Tingting immediately spits out her tongue, and then looks at Ye Siyu opposite with a smile.


    "Women are useless." Seeing Ren Tingting''s appearance, Ren FA couldn''t help shaking his head, but he just said it in his heart. Now there is an outsider like Ye Siyu, he doesn''t want to scold too much, so as not to be rude to others.


    A day later, Ren''s father and daughter packed their bags and sent them home.


    "Brother ye, are you tired? Why don''t you come in and sit down?", Sitting in a carriage, Ren Tingting opened the curtains of the carriage and looked at Ye Siyu, who was riding a horse, and invited.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, come in and sit down.", Ren FA in the carriage saw that his daughter invited Ye Siyu. Originally, he was reluctant, but now he has a request, so he can''t say anything.


    "Then it''s better to obey than to be respectful.", Hearing the invitation of Ren''s father and daughter, ye Siyu didn''t refuse. Compared with riding, the carriage was more comfortable.


    "By the way, brother ye, where''s your luggage?", After ye Siyu entered the carriage, Ren Tingting looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked. She was very curious about why Ye Siyu didn''t bring her luggage before she left. However, it was not very interesting to ask when she was riding alone in the carriage. Now ye Siyu came in, and she asked her doubts.


    Ren FA also looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. He also asked Ye Siyu why he didn''t bring his luggage before he set out, but ye Siyu said he did, so he didn''t care. But now when ye Siyu came in and saw that he had nothing on his hand and immediately, he felt very curious.


    "All my luggage is on me.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "On me?", They stared at Ye Siyu one after another. A strange idea came to their mind that ye Siyu was very poor, but soon the idea was denied by them.


    Because they clearly remember that ye Siyu''s hotel is the same as them. It is a famous hotel in Hong Kong. The rent is not cheap every day. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s temperament, they don''t want the poor.


    "Here it is.", Looking at the curious two people, ye Siyu smiled gently and turned his right hand slightly.


    Under their surprised eyes, a black burden appeared on Ye Siyu''s empty right hand.


    "This... This... This..."


    "Is this magic?"


    Both of them were shocked by the magical scene, which was completely beyond their understanding.


    "This is not magic, but the magic of heaven and earth in the sleeve of Qimen dunjia.", Ye Siyu casually made up a name for space storage capacity.


    "Wow!"


    Especially Ren Tingting, looking at Ye Siyu, her eyes are full of small stars.


    From this moment on, the attitude of Ren''s father and daughter towards Ye Siyu has changed greatly. They are more respectful and adore more.


    ����


    On the fourth night, ye Siyu and his party camped outside the wilderness.


    They have walked more than 100 kilometers and have a day''s journey from Ren''s hometown Tengteng town on the edge of Guangzhou, Guangdong.


    "Brother ye, you are thirsty after talking so much. Have a cup of tea.", Ren Tingting poured tea to Ye Siyu with a kettle.


    "Thank you, Tingting.", Ye Siyu took the water cup and thanked.


    In these four days, Ren''s father and daughter''s favor for ye Siyu rose to the max level.


    This is especially true for Ren Tingting. When she knew that ye Siyu also came back from abroad, she chatted with Ye Siyu every day in these four days, and the chat content involved all aspects.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, the wind blew the leaves, making people feel very gloomy.


    Feeling the gloomy atmosphere, Ren Tingting''s body couldn''t help moving to Ye Siyu.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was not the girl''s body fragrance emitted by Ren Tingting that affected him, but he felt that there was a body odor in the wind in addition to Ren Tingting''s body fragrance.

 Chapter 259

    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?", Ren Tingting, sitting next to Ye Siyu, asked suspiciously after seeing some changes in Ye Siyu''s expression.


    "Go back and stay with Mr. Ren first. There are some situations over there.", Ye Siyu stood up and said.


    "Is there a ghost?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ren Tingting''s face showed a look of panic. In recent days, she learned a lot about ghosts from ye Siyu, so she became nervous after seeing ye Siyu''s actions.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay.", Ye Siyu comforted softly and disappeared in front of Ren Tingting.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Deep in the jungle, two figures are fighting each other quickly. One is a woman with concave and convex figure and wearing tight linen clothes. However, her eyes and nails are different from ordinary people. Her eyes are not black and white. They are as deep and dark as a black hole. In addition to black, each nail is particularly slender, at least ten centimeters.


    The other was wearing a Qing Dynasty dress with a pig tail on his head and an ugly face. His nails were also very slender, but the color was really gray.


    "Qiang!"


    The two sides kept fighting each other, with claw shadows everywhere, and a burst of sparks burst up. They were suddenly separated from each other at the base station, stepping out two deep giant pits on the ground.


    "Roar!", The figure in the Qing Dynasty clothes roared up to the sky, and it could be clearly seen that two slender tusks appeared under his blue lips. At the same time, an air flow like a white dragon accompanied by a huge roaring sound that looked like a beast but not a beast through the whole jungle. All kinds of characteristics showed that the Qing Dynasty man was a zombie.


    "I''ll yell, too! You stink! Roar! ", When the figure of the Qing Dynasty roared, the female voice fighting with the Qing Dynasty also opened her mouth. A roar similar to the figure of the Qing Dynasty also came out from her pink red lips. Obviously, she was also a zombie like her opponent.


    With the roar of both sides, they fought again.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    The two shots were extremely fierce. You clawed me, and the sharp claws kept colliding, emitting red sparks,


    "Oh, my ass hurts!", Suddenly, the Qing Dynasty Zombie''s arm pushed sideways and hit the female Zombie''s shoulder heavily. A crisp sound of broken bones sounded. The female would be hit and fly, and then fall heavily on the ground with her ass. when she stood up again, she could clearly see two hip prints left on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The Qing Dynasty zombie who smashed the female zombies roared with love, and the roar was full of ridicule.


    "Damn it! Damn it! You stink! I will tear you up! Make you a salted fish! ", Hearing the ridicule of the Qing Dynasty zombies, the female zombie rubbed her hips and yelled at the Qing Dynasty zombies.


    The atmosphere became tense again.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air came, which stunned the female zombies and the Qing zombies who were going to continue fighting. They turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound of breaking the air came, and saw a human shadow rushing towards them quickly.


    "Another one?", Looking at the fast rushing figure, the female zombie frowned, and her dark eyes looked around. If the thing rushing over was really a zombie, she had to find a way to escape.


    She can deal with one zombie, but if she has two, she may not be able to fight, so she can''t stand here and wait to die.


    When she thought, the figure had come to her and the zombies of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, a handsome young man in a black suit was Ye Siyu.


    "Two zombies?", Looking at the appearance characteristics of the two in front of him, ye Siyu recognized them as zombies at a glance.


    "Hey, how can you compare me, a pure and lovely girl, with him?", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the female zombie immediately said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Wise?!", Make complaints about female zombies, Ye Siyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. According to his understanding, zombies in the zombie way are mostly zombies except for the Western vampire and Yang Feiyun. Many zombies like these can not speak many words.


    In particular, the eyes of this female zombie are strange and all black, which is very different from the zombies in the zombie Taoist priest Ye Siyu knows.


    "Of course I''m smart. You think I''m the stupid thing opposite.", Make complaints about the zombies.


    "Forget it, I''ll catch you first.", Ye Siyu did not continue to tangle with these things. As long as he grasped them, these problems would be solved.


    "What are you doing?", The female Zombie''s dark eyes watched Ye Siyu warily and put on a defensive posture.


    "Ice coffin!", The answer to the female zombie was a burst of soft cheers from ye Siyu.


    With Ye Siyu''s soft voice, the female zombies felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot. In less than a second, the soil on the ground and dead leaves were instantly covered with a thick layer of frost.


    "What spell is this?", The female zombie looked at the inside covered with frost in surprise and was ready to escape.


    However, when she just wanted to lift her slender thighs to escape, she found that her legs did not know when to be covered with ice blue ice, but also soared at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering her waist in less than a second.


    "No!", When she found this situation, the female zombie knew that the event was bad, and her body suddenly used mana to try to break the ice that sealed her and escape.


    Unfortunately, when she was about to exert her strength, the cold ice had covered her whole body, and the cold breath eroded her whole body and made her unable to move directly.


    When the female zombie was frozen into ice sculpture, a smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face.


    Because like the female zombie, the Qing Dynasty zombie opposite her has been wrapped in ice blue ice and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Looking at the two ice sculptures in front of him, ye Siyu was overjoyed. He thought that the smell of corpses he smelled was just some ordinary demons and ghosts. He never expected to catch two zombies, and one of them was a strange zombie that had never appeared in the zombie Taoist priest series. It was of great research value and could let him know more about the world.


    "Woo woo... (hey, let me go quickly!)", When she came to the female zombie, the female zombie, who was frozen in the ice, struggled and hesitated. Obviously, she didn''t like the feeling of being frozen.


    But her struggle is futile. Ye Siyu''s ice magic is very powerful in this world with abundant elements. It''s not so simple to break free.


    "Sleeping spell!", However, in order to prevent the female zombie from having some unknown power to break away, a black fog suddenly emerged from ye Siyu''s hands and directly shot into the ice, covering the female Zombie''s face.


    Hit by the dark magic, the big black eyes of the female zombie immediately closed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 260

    As the female zombie fell asleep, ye Siyu saw that her dark claws and two small zombie teeth exposed from her red lips disappeared, and lay quietly in the ice coffin condensed by frost like a sleeping beauty.


    If ye Siyu didn''t fight with the zombies of the Qing Dynasty before seeing her, and smash a big pit there and a big pit here, she would never think that the woman with a peerless face would be a zombie.


    After dealing with the female zombie, ye Siyu focused on the Qing Dynasty zombie who was also frozen into ice sculpture.


    Compared with the flexibility of female zombies, the zombies of the Qing Dynasty are very dull. There is no resistance under the ice. They are stupid and stiff inside. They don''t struggle like female zombies, just like dying.


    Although it is not clear whether the dark magic has any effect on the zombies of the Qing Dynasty, ye Siyu still uses the sleeping technique for the sake of safety.


    The black fog floated out and shrouded the head of the zombies of the Qing Dynasty. Suddenly, he closed his blue eyes like a female zombie.


    After handling both, ye Siyu waved his hands to the two ice sculptures. The ice covering the ground melted and disappeared quickly. At the same time, he turned into a pair of giant ice hands to lift the two ice sculptures standing on the ground and float to Ye Siyu.


    He is not the Exorcist of the devil guard. He won''t kill zombies when he sees them. He also wants to study what kind of existence zombies are.


    "Dad, do you think brother ye will be okay?"


    When setting up camp, Ren Tingting looked nervously at the place where ye Siyu left, and said with worry.


    "Don''t worry. Master Ye is proficient in Qimen and dunjia. There won''t be any big problem.", Hearing his daughter''s problem, Ren FA comforted.


    He can also see that his daughter''s heart is in Ye Siyu. He is very satisfied with this situation and doesn''t object to anything. As a businessman, he believes in Feng Shui.


    And from the conversation with Ye Siyu these days, he knows that ye Siyu is a rich family who came back from abroad.


    It would be a good thing for his daughter to be with Ye Siyu, a young man with superb Taoism and a lot of capital.


    "Mr. Ren, you and miss go into the carriage and hide, and the others are on guard!", When Ren''s father and daughter were talking, the captain of the escort team who escorted the return team looked wary and pointed to the jungle in the distance.


    Suddenly, the members of the guard team who used to rest next to them stood up and took their weapons to guard. This is a wilderness. There will be wild animals and robbers from time to time. Especially at night, we should be vigilant and should not relax at all.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Listening to the sound of the leaves rubbing closer and closer, we can vaguely see that three figures, two high and one low, are coming out of the dark jungle. Everyone present can''t help lifting up and holding the weapons in their hands tightly.


    Soon, the small figure in the middle came out.


    "Brother Ye! Ah! ", Ren Tingting in the carriage shouted happily when she saw the people coming out, but when she saw the two tall figures behind Ye Siyu, she couldn''t help but cry out.


    In addition to Ren Tingting, many people in the team also made a burst of startling calls.


    Through the faint moonlight, they saw clearly what was behind Ye Siyu. Unexpectedly, there were two ice coffins lifted by two huge ice hands, and two people were frozen in the two ice coffins. One was an absolutely beautiful woman who shocked many male bodies present, and the other was a strange person whose face was ferocious and terrible and who would make people''s legs soft.


    "Master ye, what''s going on?", Ren FA, standing next to Ren Tingting, asked in dismay after seeing this situation.


    "Nothing, just caught two zombies.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Zombie?!"


    "That Qing Dynasty Freak is a zombie, I believe, but that beauty is a zombie? Unlikely. "


    "Master ye, are you mistaken?"


    "It''s impossible. Master Ye is an expert in Taoism."


    "If it''s really a zombie, will it suck our blood?"


    "Yes."


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the people of the team make a burst of startling calls.


    Zombies, that''s a legendary thing. Although they have heard many legends about zombies, there are no real zombies. Now they hear ye Siyu say that the two behind him are zombies. People present have expressed curiosity and concern.


    "Don''t worry. Although they are zombies, they have been subdued by me. You don''t need to be afraid. Just keep doing your own things.", Facing the concerns of team members, ye Siyu comforted.


    These two zombies may be very scary for ordinary people, but they are just a piece of cake for ye Siyu. Even without magic, ye Siyu can easily defeat them, so the worries of these people in the team are superfluous.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Master ye said it was okay, then it must be okay."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people in the team were relieved.


    On the day after the convoy left, they met a group of mountain bandits. They thought there would be a fierce battle, but at that time, ye Siyu shot them with one hand and turned the cold ice into a sharp arrow. They still remember the scene at that time.


    So they all know very well how capable Ye Siyu is. Now that ye Siyu says it''s all right, it must be all right.


    When the people in the team were at ease, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a bundle of tent materials appeared in his hand and began to build a tent. Next, he wanted to study the two zombies. Some scenes could not be seen by the team.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they were just curious. They didn''t feel anything strange. Ye Siyu had taken out a tent before. Now it''s just bigger than before, so there''s nothing to be curious about.


    Compared with these, they are more curious about the female zombie of the two zombies. It''s really beautiful. If they don''t know that it''s a zombie, many people come forward and have a good look.


    "Brother ye, are you okay?", When ye Siyu arranged the tent, Ren Tingting stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. It''s getting late. Tingting, you should go and have a rest.", Seeing Ren Tingting coming, ye Siyu whispered that he now wants to study zombies as soon as possible and doesn''t want to chat with others.


    "All right.", Seeing ye Siyu''s expression, Ren Tingting pursed her mouth and glanced at the frozen female zombie with peerless beauty in the ice coffin. It was obvious that she was jealous.


    However, as a courteous woman, she knows that it is very impolite to behave like a dead dog at this time, and it will be even more impolite if the jealous object is still a zombie.


    So although she was jealous, she didn''t say anything more to avoid causing Ye Siyu''s disgust.


    After Ren Tingting left unhappily, ye Siyu also built a tent more than two meters high, and two zombies were carried in by him.


    "Let''s start with you.", After zipping up the tent, ye Siyu put his eyes on the female zombie.


    Compared with the ugly Qing Dynasty zombies, this beautiful female zombie has some research value.


    Zombies, a folklore, have no evidence to prove their existence. Zombies gather the resentment of heaven and earth, take the dead Qi of heaven and earth, and live out of bad luck. They are not old, immortal and immortal. They are abandoned by the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. They are beyond the six paths of all sentient beings, wandering, helpless and displaced.


    The body is stiff. In the world, resentment is the force and blood is the food. Zombie, also known as jumping corpse, is a resurrected corpse derived from Chinese folklore in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It has stiff body, black and sharp nails, sharp canine teeth and fear of the sun.


    They hide in coffins, caves and other damp and dark places during the day and haunt at night to absorb the blood of cannibals or livestock to maintain their mobility. They consciously move forward to the population concentration area. They are strong and have infinite power against living creatures. When jumping forward, they stretch their hands forward.


    But these contents are not in line with the previous performance of the female zombie in front. She has sharp teeth, sharp mouth and quick action. She is not like a stiff zombie at all.


    Coupled with her big eyes as black as a black hole, ye Siyu thought of a possibility, that is, Pangu zombies in my date with zombies.


    Although this is the world of zombie Taoist priest, after the events of zombie Taoist priest II and Mr. zombie, he thought it was nothing to have a date with zombies. Moreover, I had a date with zombies, which was originally the sequel of zombie Taoist priest II.


    Although the zombie Taoist priest and I didn''t clearly classify zombies in an appointment with zombies, they can be divided into two types: the first is zombies with Pangu blood, and the second is corpse zombies formed by Yin Qi and resentment between heaven and earth.


    Among them, Pangu blood zombies have appeared since before the emergence of human beings. It is not uncommon for such a Pangu blood zombie to appear now.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu melted the ice that sealed the female zombie, ready to check its situation.


    Pangu blood zombies are divided into six kinds according to the purity of blood. They are distinguished by the color of their eyes. From high to low, they are: red, green, yellow, blue, white and black. Among them, they are bitten by zombies below level 6 (including level 6), and their eyes are black.


    Now the female zombie in front of him is a black eyed zombie if there is nothing wrong, but one thing makes Ye Siyu very confused, that is, according to his understanding, the black eyed zombie should not have wisdom.


    Black Eyed zombies are the most incompetent zombies in Pangu''s blood zombies. They have no thoughts and can only scare people. Or like those ancient and strange zombies in Hong Kong horror films, they can only chase ordinary people, suck people''s Yang and have no ability.


    And this female zombie just has sharp teeth and mouth, and she is not very like a black eyed zombie. She is very strange.


    Thank you: ''jtrs411'' for a reward of 500 starting coins�� Dust $Ni '','' because I love you ''and'' silent killing 12 ''reward of 100 starting points;

 Chapter 261

    However, the specific situation still needs to be investigated before we can find out.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand a little, the melted ice water on the ground condensed again to form an operating table. At the same time, the hands and feet of the zombies were also tied by a rope made of cold ice.


    "Red Queen, transfer all the information of black eyed zombies to me.", After making all the preparations, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen.


    When he entered the zombie Taoist world, he had asked honghou to help him buy some knowledge about zombies and collect all the information about zombies from the network, including a series of information about Pangu''s blood.


    Although these data are not accurate, ye Siyu can also study zombies. He wants to see how zombies exist.


    However, before investigating the body structure of female zombies, he should first check the small baggage hanging on female zombies to confirm the identity of female zombies.


    When I opened it, the first thing to see ye Siyu was a small A5 sized book without a name.


    Seeing this book, ye Siyu''s eyes lit up, which should let him know some information about the female zombie.


    On August 5, 1935, Li goudan at the entrance of Huangshu village said that I gossip. I must beat him in the future.


    ����


    On December 7, 1935, in Huangshu village, Zhang Tiezhu stepped on my flower garden at the end of the village. I must make his head into my flower garden in the future.


    ����


    On February 2, 1940, Wu Shiren, head of Wujia village, spoke ill of me. I must beat him up in the future.


    ����


    On September 12, 1945, in Niujia village, a Dead Zombie robbed my pig red. I must tear him up next time I meet him!


    Ye Siyu quickly flipped the little book and looked at it. Ye Siyu''s expression became strange. He found that the book did not record the information of the female zombie, but it was full of names and things.


    From the above records, we can see that this was written by the female zombie herself, and everything was recorded after others provoked her. The last thing happened yesterday.


    Obviously, this last thing is the reason why the female zombie fought with the zombies of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Stingy female zombie.", In addition to these things, ye Siyu also knows the character of the female zombie through this little book, that is stingy.


    Although he just flipped it, there are at least hundreds of things recorded in this notebook. From 1930 to 1945, one thing will be recorded on it every few days, which shows how stingy the female zombie is.


    But in addition, she also found that the female zombie didn''t seem to suck human blood, but animal blood. Pig red is her favorite food.


    After casually turning over and confirming that there was no information about female zombies on the notebook, ye Siyu put the notebook aside and prepared to check other things in the baggage. He saw that except the notebook, the baggage was full of colorful clothes.


    He was not interested in clothes. He immediately wanted to pick them up and look for anything else.


    Suddenly, the closed eyes of the female zombie on the cold operating table suddenly opened, and a scream came out of her red lips.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the screams of female zombies, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that female zombies would wake up so soon. It seems that zombies in this world also have strong resistance to dark magic.


    Although the eastern zombies have always been dark creatures, they are very different from the zombies in the Western undead. They are like the difference between magic and Taoism.


    Taoism and magic seem similar, but the things involved are completely irrelevant.


    "You dead pervert!"


    Just as ye Siyu was thinking about the zombies'' resistance to dark magic in the world, the scream of the female zombie turned into a shy anti roar.


    This sentence of the female zombie interrupted Ye Siyu''s thoughts. He didn''t understand why the female zombie called herself dead and abnormal. He immediately looked at the female zombie.


    Her eyes are no longer as black as a black hole, but black and white, full of spirituality. She is staring at herself with these big spiritual eyes.


    Following her line of sight, ye Siyu fell on his left hand. Suddenly, he was stupid. At the same time, he also understood why the female zombie called herself dead and abnormal, because the thing he picked up was not a dress, but a female close fitting belly pocket.


    However, ye Siyu was just stunned. Ye Siyu''s state of mind soon returned to calm. He threw his belly pocket aside and continued to look for things in his baggage.


    "Hey, why are you still rummaging through my things!", When the female zombie saw that ye Siyu threw her belly pocket aside, she continued to look for her baggage full of private objects, and then she shouted foolishly, completely unaware of her current situation.


    Ye Siyu ignored the female zombie and continued to search for things.


    When the female zombie saw this situation, she made a big noise there and tried to stop Ye Siyu''s action, but her hands and feet were bound by ice chains and could not move at all. She could only lie dead on the cold operating table.


    Fortunately, a silent border is arranged, otherwise the noise of female zombies will definitely cause misunderstandings among those outside.


    "What''s your name?", After searching for the female Zombie''s baggage for a while, ye Siyu looked at his female zombie on the operating table and asked. He found that the baggage was heavy. In addition to his belly pocket, it was obscene pants and some rouge powder. There was nothing that could prove the identity of the female zombie.


    "Hum! I won''t tell you about this sick bastard. ", After hearing Ye Siyu''s question, the female zombie who was still yelling loudly stopped scolding. Then she turned her head with a cold hum and didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Siyu.


    "Say it or not.", Looking at the stubborn female zombie, ye Siyu didn''t say anything, but stretched out his finger and gently scratched on the female general''s finger. A small wound appeared on the female Zombie''s finger belly, and a drop of blood overflowed.


    "What are you doing?", The female zombie who turned her head to see ye Siyu''s action asked with a puzzled face.


    "Look what you are.", Ye Siyu replied blandly, then wiped her right hand, stained the blood on the belly of the female Zombie''s finger on her hand and swallowed it. He was ready to analyze the composition of zombie blood to see what caused the magical species of zombie.


    Although he does not have any high-tech biological research devices, he has black light virus lineage and rich knowledge of biology and virology, so he can easily analyze blood samples.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "coke and mango"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 262

    As ye Siyu swallowed the blood of the female zombie, he found that the drop of blood tried to infect himself, but ye Siyu''s black light virus lineage and ancient frost lineage were so strong that this little zombie blood could not help him.


    In less than a second, the drop of blood was directly swallowed up by Ye Siyu and began to be analyzed at the same time.


    "I see.", After feeling the body devouring the blood of the female zombie, ye Siyu flashed a flash of clarity in his eyes.


    He found that the blood of the female zombie was full of a strange zombie virus, which not only rapidly improved human quality, but also made people extremely bloodthirsty.


    But this also makes Ye Siyu feel strange. If Pangu''s blood zombies are caused by this zombie virus, there should not be a generation weaker than a generation.


    Although the virus can mutate, it cannot become weaker and weaker. You know, these viruses are obtained directly from female zombies and are unlikely to weaken.


    "Goo Goo ~", suddenly, a very embarrassing voice came out from the belly of the female zombie, which woke Ye Siyu from his thinking and broke the quiet atmosphere in the tent.


    "Ah! I''m so hungry! Give me something to eat... "The female zombie looked at Ye Siyu with tears and begged.


    "Human blood or animal blood?", Hearing the female Zombie''s plea, ye Siyu looked at her and asked. He speculated that she ate pig red from the things recorded in the female Zombie''s notebook, but it still needs to be verified.


    "Animal blood.", The female zombie replied without thinking.


    At the moment when the female zombie finished, ye Siyu''s right hand turned, and an iron tin jar appeared on his jar, with two big characters of pig blood written on it.


    After knowing that his next task is the zombie Taoist priest, ye Siyu has stored a lot of animal blood in the storage space, as well as a lot of yellow paper vermilion and other things that may be used in the zombie Taoist priest world.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, ye Siyu opened the lid of the jar, and a strong smell of blood filled out.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! I want to! ", When the jar was opened, the female Zombie''s small nose stirred, and her big eyes stared at the jar in Ye Siyu''s hand, and made a burst of soft and waxy shouting.


    "Can you tell me your name now?", Ye Siyu did not immediately hand the jar to the female zombie, but asked him the question he had asked before.


    "My name is Meng Nan, Lin Ximeng, mu Nannan.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s expression, the female zombie knew what she didn''t say. He would never give himself blood to drink, and immediately said her name.


    "MENGNAN.", After learning the name of the female zombie, ye Siyu murmured. At the same time, he thought about the zombie Taoist priest and whether MENGNAN had ever appeared in the plot, such as I had a date with the zombie.


    But after thinking for a while, I didn''t think of such a role.


    "Red Queen, immediately investigate this MENGNAN and see if there is any information about her in your database.", Unable to figure out who MENGNAN was, ye Siyu ordered honghou to investigate for himself. Honghou''s information is definitely much more than he knows.


    "Hello! I''ve already said my name. Don''t give me a drink soon! ", When ye Siyu arranged honghou to investigate MENGNAN related things, MENGNAN, lying on the operating table, shouted loudly.


    Listening to MENGNAN''s cry, ye Siyu took out a straw from the storage space, inserted it into the jar, and then stuffed the other end into MENGNAN''s pink lips.


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as the straw was put in, MENGNAN sucked and allowed it, like a ghost reincarnation, leaving Ye Siyu speechless.


    "Take your time.", After making MENGNAN quiet, ye Siyu put his eyes on the zombie of the Qing Dynasty.


    When the cold ice melted, the zombies of the Qing Dynasty were placed on the operating table like MENGNAN. A rotten smell of the corpse immediately covered the smell of blood. Confused in the tent, ye Siyu and MENGNAN who were drinking blood frowned one after another.


    "Hello! That guy stinks. Freeze him! ", Dream Nan side blood sucking while make complaints about.


    "Drink your blood and don''t talk.", Ye Siyu scolded. He was annoyed by the nervous zombie MENGNAN. He was clearly a prisoner, but he showed such leisure that he was not afraid of his current situation.


    "Cut.", MENGNAN snorted disdainfully and held her breath to continue sucking blood.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu found that the zombies of the Qing Dynasty and MENGNAN were completely different.


    Although MENGNAN is a zombie, her blood is bright red and full of vitality, while the blood of zombies in the Qing Dynasty is blue and black and contains Yin Qi, which is completely different from MENGNAN''s blood.


    In addition to blood, muscle softness, intelligence and other aspects are different from MENGNAN, which is very in line with Ye Siyu''s understanding of zombies.


    "Master, I may have found MENGNAN''s information, but before that, please touch MENGNAN with silver. If it can cause harm to MENGNAN, you can be sure whether the information I have investigated is correct.", At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "Silverware?", Hearing the words of the Red Queen, ye Siyu was stunned.


    Using silverware to hurt MENGNAN, a zombie, makes Ye Siyu think of another creature similar to zombies, that is, vampires.


    The traditional oriental zombies are not afraid of silver. They are afraid of peach wood sword, ink bucket thread, glutinous rice and other things. Things like silver do not damage them. Even zombies with Pangu blood will not be afraid of silver.


    Now honghou says to test MENGNAN with silver, which has to make ye Siyu doubt MENGNAN''s Zombie identity, but these things still need to be tested before they can be determined.


    Suddenly, a silver chain was taken out of the storage space by Ye Siyu, and then went to MENGNAN, who had sucked the whole pot of pig blood.


    "What are you doing?", Seeing ye Siyu take out a silver bracelet and walk to her side, MENGNAN''s eyes are full of vigilance. Obviously, the silver products in Ye Siyu''s hands make her feel vigilant.


    "Verify one thing.", Ye Siyu said calmly. Then he took the silver chain and gently touched MENGNAN''s arm.


    "Zizizi!"


    When the silver chain touched MENGNAN''s white and smooth skin, a sound of frying sounded, and MENGNAN''s skin was directly burned by the silver chain.


    "Ah!"


    A painful cry came from MENGNAN''s mouth.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately picked up the silver chain and asked honghou, "can you confirm it now?"


    "Well, MENGNAN''s identity has been confirmed.", The red queen answered definitely.


    "Say."


    "If there is nothing wrong, MENGNAN should be a character in the TV series stiff."


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins awarded by ''Maple moon, Roland, because of the floc fruit''�� I want you to live 3000 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 263

    "Stiff?", Hearing the Red Queen''s answer, ye Siyu murmured in a low voice.


    He has some memories of the TV play. He remembers that he has seen it, but it is only the name of the TV play. As for the plot, he has long forgotten everything.


    You should know that his rebirth ability has made him live in the surface space for nearly 100 years, and many memories have been erased by the long river of time. Even the zombie Taoist priest only remembered Mao Xiaofang''s name when he knew it. If he hadn''t reviewed it, he might not remember any plot.


    "Yes, it''s stiffness.", The red queen answered definitely.


    "Well, show me the stiff information immediately.", Ye Siyu ordered.


    Soon, in front of Ye Siyu, there was a light curtain recording the relevant materials


    Five hundred years ago, the hero Xing Huo was a royal guards who licked blood with a blade. He was struck by lightning in a war with zombies. Since then, these royal guards have become "immortal people" who are not old and immortal. Since then, they have taken hunting zombies as their own responsibility.


    In order to hunt down the zombie Ling Feng, he wandered all over the world for many years, and changed his identity every 20 years to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Xing Huo hid his identity, ran a late night canteen and spent countless sleepless nights. He also accepted a declining martial arts school to teach the martial arts of he Nian and Jian Tingsi, and led them to eliminate the strong, help the weak, make an example of the evil and punish the traitors.


    At the beginning of the story, Xing Huo encounters the kind-hearted forensic heroine LAN MENGNAN. At this time, LAN MENGNAN is sealed with memory and ability, forgetting her identity as a zombie, but only the ability to revive the corpse for one minute.


    Xing Huo silently guarded LAN MENGNAN and gradually restored his memory and ability. However, his naturally hostile identity turned their love into disaster, and many murders came to his face. Xing Huo was willing to sacrifice to save LAN MENGNAN. On the edge of life and death, they also found that the origin of zombies and undead came from the future world


    At the same time, although zombies are zombies, except that they do not have the magic ability to become bats, their abilities in other aspects are similar to those of traditional Western vampires. Even their weaknesses are the same. They are afraid of light and silverware.


    After reading the stiff materials, ye Siyu looked strangely at MENGNAN, who was looking at her with vigilant eyes. Although it is not the 21st century when the plot began, MENGNAN is completely in line with the zombie characteristics in the stiff, coupled with her silly character.


    If there is nothing wrong, this MENGNAN will be the blue MENGNAN in the future.


    "What are you doing, pervert?", Seeing ye Siyu looking at herself with strange eyes, Meng Nan asked nervously. Panic and fear flickered in her big eyes. She was worried that ye Siyu would burn her with silver.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu answered plainly, and then took a drop of blood from her finger belly and swallowed it under MENGNAN''s vigilant eyes.


    Ye Siyu is not rare for MENGNAN''s so-called zombie lineage, so this time this drop of blood is only used to test whether the zombie virus is really a zombie virus.


    After swallowing the blood full of zombie viruses, ye Siyu controlled his right hand and removed the black light virus and dragon cells in his right forearm to become the most common human cells.


    After getting the black light virus for so many years, ye Siyu''s control over his own cells has reached the extreme, and can easily transform part of his body into the form of ordinary people or the form of frost dragon.


    With the evacuation of black light virus and dragon cells, the zombie virus swallowed by Ye Siyu began to feel other cells quickly.


    In less than ten seconds, ye Siyu''s right forearm was infected with zombie virus, and his nails became slender and dark.


    "You want to be a zombie?", Seeing the change of Ye Siyu''s right hand, MENGNAN asked with a strange look in her eyes. She thought Ye Siyu wanted to become a zombie.


    "I don''t want to be a zombie as weak as you.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that although the zombies in the stiffness are not weak, they are afraid of light and silver. They are not one or two points weaker than the zombies of Pangu''s blood, so he doesn''t want to become such zombies.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    With that, ye Siyu threw the silver chain on his left hand onto his right hand, and a barbecue sound that made MENGNAN tremble echoed.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel that the silver chain in his hand is burning his cells like a hot charcoal, and the zombie virus will begin to disintegrate rapidly after contacting the silver.


    As the zombie virus disintegrates, the cells transformed by the zombie virus also begin to disintegrate, which is very painful.


    "Hum!", Ye Siyu murmured, and the black light and frost lineage suppressed by him returned, and the right hand that was rapidly turning into ashes instantly returned to its original shape.


    "Useless virus."


    More than an hour later, ye Siyu took blood from MENGNAN several times and asked him to infect himself into a zombie to test the limit of zombie virus.


    The final result is that the zombie virus is really useless.


    "Who the hell are you?", When ye Siyu finished the test, MENGNAN''s big eyes lying on the operating table were full of curiosity.


    At the beginning, she thought Ye Siyu was crazy and wanted to become a zombie, but slowly she found that her blood had no effect on Ye Siyu, which made her very curious and gave her a glimmer of hope.


    She doesn''t like her zombie identity very much. She can''t eat delicious food. It tastes like chewing wax. She can only suck disgusting blood, and she can''t suck blood in front of others.


    Can only secretly suck, once found, it will be pursued and killed by others.


    She has escaped because she was found to be sucking blood. I don''t know how many times, so she hates her identity as a zombie and wants to become a normal person who can go out day and night and eat.


    Seeing ye Siyu recover many times after absorbing her blood, she felt that ye Siyu had a way to help her become an ordinary person.


    "A Taoist, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, ye Siyu looked at MENGNAN and saw MENGNAN''s eager eyes at the first glance.


    Ye Siyu guessed her idea at once. Although MENGNAN has forgotten her past and task, her inner desire to become a normal person has never weakened. On the contrary, she is more and more eager with the passage of time.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "Chen Fan salted fish", "listening to the cold wind" and "listening to the cold wind".

 Chapter 264

    The next morning, the sun only showed a tip slightly, and the horizon was slightly bright.


    Many people in the team have awakened. After grooming and packing, these awakened people look at Ye Siyu''s tent with curious eyes. They all want to know what ye Siyu is doing in the tent. You know, there are two zombies in it.


    Zombies, that''s the legendary existence of color change.


    "Brush!"


    The zipper of the tent was opened, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in front of them. At the same time, a slim figure in a hood was followed behind him. Through the exquisite face exposed in the hood, they found that this figure was the beautiful female zombie frozen by Ye Siyu they saw last night.


    "Ah! Zombies! ", Looking at MENGNAN following Ye Siyu, the guards present made a burst of startling calls, and stepped back several steps. Everyone''s faces were full of panic.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt you, won''t she, MENGNAN?", Ye Siyu glanced at MENGNAN behind him and said.


    "Yes..." Meng Nan replied weakly.


    Last night, after ye Siyu finished studying the zombie virus, MENGNAN begged Ye Siyu to help her become a normal person.


    For MENGNAN''s request, ye Siyu wants to help very much. He can be sure that helping MENGNAN become a normal person is a hidden task.


    But he didn''t promise immediately, because he was not 100% sure to remove the zombie virus. When the zombie virus was destroyed, it would cause a chain reaction, and the infected person would die if he didn''t pay attention. Therefore, he didn''t want to help MENGNAN understand the virus, but he was powerless now.


    However, although he didn''t promise immediately, he also told Meng Nan that he knew he could help her become a normal person, but it took time. If she wanted to become a normal person, she would be her own maid.


    For ye Siyu''s request, MENGNAN tangled all night before agreeing. Compared with becoming a normal person, the maid is nothing.


    "Master ye, are you really okay?"


    "That''s a murderous zombie."


    "Yes, she may be lying to you, master Ye."


    ����


    MENGNAN''s answer didn''t convince the team immediately. It was a vampire zombie. Although the zombie was very beautiful, who knew whether she would suck her own blood at night. For this, the people in the team expressed their concern one after another.


    "Well, you''ve all dispersed. I guarantee with my life that she won''t hurt you.", Ye Siyu said again.


    "Master ye, although you say so, how can you guarantee that she won''t suck our blood."


    "That''s a zombie. We won''t go this way."


    "Yes, zombies can''t believe it."


    ����


    However, the escort of the team was still worried. Everyone looked at MENGNAN with worry and disgust. They said they didn''t want to continue the trip. They cared more about their lives than a little money.


    All these eyes were seen by MENGNAN under her hood. She was very familiar with the eyes of the guards. Whenever someone knew her identity, she would look at her with these eyes, which made her feel very sad.


    "I wonder if this can be guaranteed? As long as you finish this trip, this bag of yuan Datou will be yours. ", In the face of people''s doubts, ye Siyu didn''t explain anything, but directly waved his right hand. A bag appeared in his hand and opened it.


    In the eyes of the public was a bag of yuan Datou, shining silver.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at the bag of yuan Datou in Ye Siyu''s hand, the guards of the team and Ren''s men couldn''t help swallowing. They had never seen so much money.


    Life is indeed more important than money, but it also depends on how much money it is. They are thankful that everyone can have a big head Yuan along the way, and ye Siyu has at least hundreds of pieces in this bag. If you divide it, everyone can get two or three pieces, which is enough to equal them for several times.


    "Are you all right now? Do you still escort this way? ", Looking at the reaction of the crowd, ye Siyu asked.


    "No problem, no problem."


    "Send!"


    "We absolutely believe in master Ye''s ability."


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, for a moment, the guards who wanted to say they didn''t want to escort the trip changed their mouths and said they would never leave.


    "It''s best if there''s no problem. I don''t want to hear what you say in the future.", Ye Siyu said blandly. Then he put the bag away and began to dismantle the tent.


    Soon, he put the tent away and the team began to start.


    "Brother ye, won''t she really hurt us?", In the carriage, Ren Tingting looked warily at MENGNAN sitting behind Ye Siyu, and then asked Ye Siyu in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. If she hurts people, I won''t let her go, and you should believe in my ability.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Well..." Since ye Siyu said so, Ren Tingting no longer said anything. She chose to believe Ye Siyu, but her eyes looking at MENGNAN showed that she was still suspicious. At the same time, her eyes were full of hostility in addition to vigilance.


    She has regarded MENGNAN as her competitor because MENGNAN''s appearance poses a great threat to her.


    MENGNAN is a future person from the 22nd century. Her genes are absolutely top-level. In Ye Siyu''s eyes, although she is not a top beauty, she can also be regarded as a middle and upper level.


    As long as she doesn''t show her silly character, the whole person looks like a cold beauty, which is much more beautiful than many girls who can''t dress up in the 1950s and 1960s.


    So in Ren Tingting''s view, MENGNAN is a threat, even if she is a zombie.


    "By the way, brother ye, is there another zombie?", The carriage was very quiet. Suddenly, Ren Tingting looked at Ye Siyu and asked. At this time, she found that the zombie dressed in the Qing Dynasty last night was gone.


    "Here I am.", Hearing Ren Tingting''s question, ye Siyu stretched out his hand and said he would receive it into his storage space.


    Last night, ye Siyu found that zombies are not as unable to receive the storage space as MENGNAN and other self-conscious people.


    As long as the Qing Dynasty zombies are frozen, he can receive them into the storage space without taking him all day, which also makes Ye Siyu start to organize a zombie Legion.


    "Oh.", Ren Tingting nodded and didn''t ask any more, because MENGNAN, an outsider, made her more restrained.


    Thank you: ''orange flower tea'' reward of 1000 starting points.

 Chapter 265

    "What are you talking about! How could brother Ye insult me! ", Hearing Ren Wei''s words, Ren Tingting said angrily that the original good atmosphere had been destroyed by Ren Wei, and her small nose was about to be crooked.


    "But he just wanted to kiss you!", Ren Tingting''s anger didn''t make Ren Wei reflect on himself. Instead, she pointed to Ye Siyu and said that he had been silly by the behavior of Ye Siyu and Ren Tingting.


    "What''s the matter?!", At this time, a window on the second floor of the mansion suddenly opened, Ren FA''s head stretched out, and shouted impatiently.


    "Uncle, this color embryo just wanted to be rude to cousin Tingting!", Seeing Ren FA appear, Ren Wei immediately complained.


    Hearing Ren Wei''s words, Ren FA looked at Ren Tingting, who was angry next to Ye Siyu. Soon, he understood what was going on.


    Moreover, he also knows that Ren Tingting likes Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu doesn''t resist his daughter. It''s understandable to do some intimate actions. It must be that Ren Wei ate dry vinegar after seeing ye Siyu and Ren Tingting make intimate actions, so he felt a little angry because of Ren Wei''s words.


    "It''s impossible. I know Master Ye very well. He can''t do these things. Awei, you''d better go home quickly. Your parents will be very worried if it''s so late.", Ren FA, who wanted to understand what had happened, immediately shouted to Ren Wei. He didn''t want his cousin to disturb his daughter''s future.


    "But... He......" Ren Wei was dumbfounded by Ren FA''s answer. He didn''t expect that Ren FA would be so partial to Ye Siyu.


    "Hum! Brother ye, let''s go in and ignore him! ", Looking at Ren Wei, who was still standing there, Ren Tingting snorted coldly, and then ran into the house with Ye Siyu, ignoring the fat man who disturbed her.


    With the departure of Ye Siyu and Ren Tingting, Ren Wei in the yard stood alone and looked very lonely, but his chubby face was distorted and frightening.


    For Ren Tingting, he has always regarded her as his forbidden daughter, because Ren FA has only Ren Tingting. As long as he marries her, he will get the whole Ren family, and Ren Wei will not care so much about Ren Tingting.


    Now from Ren FA and Ren Tingting''s attitude, his chances are slim. Why doesn''t he feel angry.


    "Hahaha, it''s better than a big play.", Suddenly, a light laugh came from Ren Wei not far away, which made Ren Wei wake up from his anger. Turning his head, he saw a beautiful girl who was much more beautiful than his cousin sitting in the pavilion not far away.


    Isn''t this the maid of Ye Siyu''s annoying guy?


    Looking at MENGNAN, ye Siyu''s maid, laughing at her, Ren Wei was angry and angry. He immediately walked to MENGNAN with a * * on his face and stretched out his hand to catch her, "you maid dare to laugh at me!"


    He wants to teach MENGNAN a good lesson. Since ye Siyu wants to tarnish his cousin, he bullies his maid before ye Siyu.


    Although MENGNAN wears very ordinary clothes, she can''t hide her concave convex figure.


    "Roar!"


    When Ren Wei''s claw of Anlu mountain was about to catch MENGNAN''s meat ball several times more than Ren Tingting, Ren Wei''s hand froze.


    Because he saw that MENGNAN''s big black and white eyes had turned black, like two dark caves. At the same time, these two small sharp teeth came out of her pink lips.


    "Zombie!"


    Looking at MENGNAN''s appearance, Ren Wei was stunned, and then a panic scream rang through the whole Ren family courtyard.


    "What happened?"


    "Zombies? What zombie? "


    "Where are the zombies?!"


    ����


    Ren Wei''s scream immediately attracted many people from Ren''s family. For a moment, Ren''s servants ran to the yard one after another.


    "She''s a zombie! She''s a zombie! ", With the appearance of the crowd, Ren Wei hurriedly pointed to MENGNAN in the pavilion and shouted.


    Following Ren Wei''s fingers, they saw MENGNAN standing there with an innocent face in the pavilion.


    "I don''t know anything..." MENGNAN, who was watched by everyone, immediately blinked her cute big eyes and said with an innocent look.


    "What?"


    "Where are the zombies?"


    "It''s a lie."


    Mingming is just a beautiful girl. Where is a zombie.


    "She just had two sharp teeth, black eyes and long nails!", Facing the distrust of the people, Ren Wei explained that no one believed him and showed contempt one after another.


    For Ren Wei''s character, the Ren family knew very well and hated him very much, so no one believed him at all.


    "Cousin, please leave quickly! Stop it! ", Hearing the sound and returning to the yard, Ren Tingting looked disgusted and said to Ren Wei.


    Although she knows that MENGNAN is a zombie and doesn''t like the female zombie very much, MENGNAN is Ye Siyu''s person. Even if she hates MENGNAN again, it''s impossible to tell MENGNAN''s true identity, because it will damage her relationship with Ye Siyu.


    And she can also be sure that this is definitely the color embryo of Ren Wei who wants to bully MENGNAN, otherwise MENGNAN can''t scare him, so she didn''t let Ren Wei continue to defend, but issued a cold eviction order to Ren Wei.


    "But cousin, I really saw her..." when I heard Ren Tingting''s words, Ren Wei wanted to explain something.


    "Go!"


    But before he finished, Ren Tingting coldly stopped his explanation again.


    Seeing this situation, Ren Wei also knew that no matter how he explained it, he could only leave Ren''s house like a lost dog.


    "Cut."


    "Boring."


    Those Ren family workers booed after Ren Wei left, and then returned to their jobs to continue their work.


    "MENGNAN, come with me.", After the workers of Ren family dispersed, ye Siyu looked at MENGNAN who was still standing in the pavilion with a serious look and said.


    "Oh.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s serious voice, MENGNAN''s innocent look suddenly collapsed, and she went to Ye Siyu with her mouth in anger, because ye Siyu had given him an order before, that is, never show the real body of a zombie in front of others.


    It''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble. You know, there is a Maoshan master who specializes in dealing with zombies in Tengteng town.


    Although MENGNAN is not a corpse zombie transformed from Yin Qi and magic in the traditional sense, but a biochemical zombie infected with zombie virus, ye Siyu doesn''t know whether uncle Jiu has a way to deal with MENGNAN, a biochemical zombie.


    So he is very dissatisfied with MENGNAN''s showing the real body of zombies.


    Soon, after saying goodbye to Ren Tingting, ye Siyu took MENGNAN into the room Ren Tingting prepared for them.


    "What the hell is it?", Ye Siyu looked at MENGNAN and asked. Although he had guessed something, he still needed MENGNAN to say it himself to believe it.


    "He wanted to insult me, so he scared him.", Meng Nan said indifferently, and then casually sat on the stool without regret.


    "Do you want me to take you?", Seeing MENGNAN''s carelessness, ye Siyu threatened not to worry about punishing her.


    "Don''t take me! Don''t take me! Please, brother Ye ~ ", hearing Ye Siyu''s words, MENGNAN, who was originally standing in front of Ye Siyu with her mouth tilted, changed her face slightly, pretended to be pathetic, begged for mercy and whined to change Ye Siyu''s title from master ye to brother Ye.


    You know, she saw with her own eyes that the ugly Qing Dynasty zombie was taken away by Ye Siyu with a gentle wave. She clearly knew that she was not ye Siyu''s opponent. She didn''t want Ye Siyu to take her.


    MENGNAN''s whiny appearance made Ye Siyu speechless. He swallowed the scolding sound he had to say. Her appearance was really stupid, "don''t have another time."


    In fact, ye Siyu also knows that MENGNAN won''t frighten Ren Wei for no reason, and he doesn''t blame MENGNAN much, but she is dissatisfied with exposing her zombie identity at will.


    "Hee hee, that''s great.", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t accept himself, MENGNAN immediately cheered with a smile.


    "I''m hungry, brother Ye ~", smiling, MENGNAN suddenly covered her stomach, and then looked at Ye Siyu with her big flashing eyes again. It seemed that she was going to call ye Siyu brother ye in the future.


    "Here you are.", Hearing MENGNAN''s words, ye Siyu remembered that he didn''t drink blood for MENGNAN today. Suddenly, his palm turned to the top, and an iron jar printed with the word pig blood appeared in his hand.


    "I want to drink cow blood.", Looking at the words on the iron jar, Meng Nan coquettishly said.


    "OK, cow blood..." in the face of MENGNAN''s request, ye Siyu replied helplessly, and then replaced it with a can of cow blood.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Ye.", MENGNAN grabs the jar and thanks. It seems that her name is Ye Siyu. She is addicted to brother Ye.


    ����


    As time went by, ye Siyu soon spent three days at Ren''s home.


    "Hoo!"


    In the morning, ye Siyu, who sat on the bed to refine his magic, woke up. Today is the day for master Ren to meet uncle nine.


    Although Ren FA invited Ye Siyu to participate in the relocation of his father''s grave, he did not give up uncle nine. He respected uncle nine, the most famous Maoshan master in the town. He invited Ye Siyu just to have more opinions.


    Wake up, ye Siyu uses the simple magic of cleaning to clean some dirt on his body, and then goes to another big bed wrapped by thick curtains. This is MENGNAN''s bed.


    "Pig red ~ cow red ~ duck red ~ chicken red ~ sheep red ~"


    He opened the completely opaque curtain and went in. As soon as he went in, ye Siyu heard MENGNAN''s greasy murmur.


    MENGNAN was lying on the bed in a big shape, the quilt fell to the ground, and the inner shirt was lifted to expose her white belly. From time to time, the names of some blood products came out of her mouth. She rubbed her stomach while talking, and some crystal liquid flowed out from the corners of her mouth. She lay in bed in a very indecent posture and slept.


    "...", ye Siyu was very speechless about MENGNAN''s sleeping appearance. He really didn''t understand what was in her Zombie''s mind.


    "MENGNAN, wake up.", Ye Siyu reluctantly patted MENGNAN''s smooth face without drooling.


    Although MENGNAN slept very comfortably and it was not polite to call her up, ye Siyu didn''t want to leave her here alone. Who knows if there will be any emergencies. In order to avoid these things, he didn''t hesitate to break MENGNAN''s dream.


    "Don''t bother me ~", Meng Nan, who was sleeping, patted Ye Siyu''s hand, turned over and continued to sleep. At the same time, the whole person shrunk into a shrimp and curled together. The spacious collar was facing Ye Siyu, exposing a corner of her pink and tender white rabbit, which looked very dazzling in this dark small space.


    "The sun is going to hit you.", Although MENGNAN''s collar is very attractive, ye Siyu is not interested for the time being. In the face of this situation, he directly uses his killer mace.


    "Ah! The sun! "


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, MENGNAN suddenly bounced up from the bed. At the same time, she looked around in panic and found that she was still in the dark environment. She was relieved and sat back in bed heavily.


    "Are you awake at last?", Looking at MENGNAN''s silly appearance, ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "Good morning, brother Ye!", At this time, MENGNAN also woke up completely. After wiping the liquid at the corners of her mouth, she looked at Ye Siyu with a silly smile and shouted. She didn''t care that the pink and tender shoulders and a small half of her crisp chest were exposed because her clothes were tilted.


    "Get dressed and get ready to go.", Looking at MENGNAN sitting on the bed foolishly, ye Siyu was helpless again.


    "Brother ye, go out first.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, MENGNAN remembered that she was wearing a thin inner shirt. When she looked down, she found that her fragrant shoulder and a small half of her crisp chest were exposed, and her face turned red. Then she pushed Ye Siyu out of the curtain.


    If MENGNAN had just met this situation a few days ago, she would have screamed or attacked Ye Siyu.


    But after this period of contact, MENGNAN also gradually accepted Ye Siyu and no longer resisted and feared as before. After contacting Ye Siyu, she finally felt people to people (zombies?) The warmth between.


    Since she started thinking, ye Siyu was the first person who made her feel warm. Especially after calling Ye Siyu brother ye, they got closer. Therefore, MENGNAN''s attitude towards Ye Siyu became very friendly.


    "Brother ye, have you got up?"


    "Dad said that in half an hour, we would go to the cafe to see Uncle nine."


    After ye Siyu was pushed out by MENGNAN, Ren Tingting''s crisp voice came from outside the door.


    "OK, wait a minute. It''ll be ready soon.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins of "killing black light"�� 500 starting point coins rewarded by "blind" and "fruit"�� 100 starting points of reward for "s extremely cold s", "no love for you" and "so and so 2015" by Fengyue Roland due to catkins�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 266

    In a high-end restaurant in Tengteng Town, ye Siyu is drinking coffee with Ren FA and Ren Tingting. As for MENGNAN, she sits next to Ye Siyu, yawning and dozing. Obviously, she hasn''t had enough sleep.


    Uncle nine invited by master Ren hasn''t come yet.


    Ren Tingting, sitting next to Ye Siyu, asked about ye Siyu''s taste. Just like her wife, she put sugar and milk into his coffee. After all this, she helped her father Ren master make coffee. While making coffee, she asked, "Dad, who is the ninth uncle? Is brother Ye powerful? "


    "Uncle Jiu is the most famous Maoshan master in our town. I don''t know whether he can compare with brother Ye.", Ren FA said that although he was very satisfied with Ye Siyu, it made him feel very uncomfortable to see that his daughter didn''t help him make coffee first as before, but helped Ye Siyu first.


    At the same time, I can only sigh that women are useless and delicious.


    "Master Ren and his guests are here."


    At this time, a waiter in the coffee shop was leading two people to come. The first person was an old man with a gray flat head and a moustache, about 50 years old, who exuded a serious atmosphere. The most strange thing was that his white eyebrows were connected at one time.


    As for the other person, he looked like a fool in his thirties, with a mushroom head, wearing a brown coat and a long green shirt.


    Seeing these two people, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He knew that they were uncle Jiu and his silly apprentice Wencai.


    "Uncle nine, Hello, please sit down.", Seeing the arrival of Uncle nine and Wencai, master Ren immediately put down his coffee cup and stood up to invite him.


    When master Ren invited uncle nine to sit down, uncle nine also found Ye Siyu sitting opposite Ren FA, because ye Siyu''s temperament and the hair color on his head that is completely inconsistent with his age are really hard to ignore.


    When Wen Cai, who was next to Uncle Jiu, saw Ren Tingting sitting next to Ye Siyu, his eyes were about to fall off.


    Although there are many western style costumes in Tengteng Town, most of them are men''s costumes. For example, Ren Tingting''s long dress with a small half of her crisp chest, except for the women in the brothel, no one in the ordinary girl''s family will wear it like this.


    Wencai is in his twenties and is still a standard virgin. Now she can''t open her eyes when she sees Ren Tingting''s exposed pink skin.


    "Hum!", The girl''s sixth sense is the most acute, not to mention the literary talent. The fool doesn''t hide it. She stares at people. As long as she''s not an idiot, she can find it. For this, Ren Tingting snorts coldly and puts out her delicate catkin to her collar.


    If ye Siyu looked at her, she would be very happy, happy and wouldn''t cover it up. But now the people who look at themselves are literary talents who look obscene. That''s different. She just felt very angry and her big eyes scraped the literary talents.


    "Literary talent!", When Uncle Jiu saw his apprentice''s shame, he immediately hit him with his elbow.


    "Ha ha......" Wen Cai immediately scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Master Ren, who are these three?", Ninth uncle and Ren Tingting glared at Wencai as hard as they did, and then asked master Ren.


    "Uncle nine, let me introduce you. This is little girl Tingting.", Ren FA immediately introduces Ren Tingting to Uncle Jiu.


    "My father is so ugly and my daughter is so beautiful. I don''t know if it''s my own.", Hearing Ren FA''s words, Wen Cai, standing next to Uncle nine, muttered in his own voice.


    But he didn''t know that his words were clearly heard by Ye Siyu and Meng Nan, two non-human beings, and nine uncles closest to Wencai.


    In this regard, as like as two peas, he thought that only the movie could be produced for the sake of performance. It is unlikely that the reality will be like this. Only now is it that the character of Wen Cai is exactly the same as that in the movie.


    MENGNAN burst out laughing directly, which puzzled Ren Tingting and Ren FA.


    Hearing MENGNAN''s laughter, uncle Jiu immediately turned back and glared at Wencai again. Although he didn''t know who ye Siyu and MENGNAN were, he could see that ye Siyu and MENGNAN both looked at Wencai and should have heard what Wencai had just said.


    "These two are master ye and his maid. Master Ye is an exorcist invited by me from Hong Kong.", Although Ren FA doesn''t know what MENGNAN is laughing at, he still introduces Ye Siyu and MENGNAN to Uncle Jiu.


    "Exorcist master? It''s a lie to be so young. ", Wen once again murmured that he did not make complaints about Tucao as he was tasked with Ting Ting father and daughter in the past, because this is not what he can''t see.


    "Wencai, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute.", Seeing that his apprentice was so impolite, uncle Jiu scolded. Just after ye Siyu heard the whispering of Wencai, uncle Jiu felt that ye Siyu and others were not simple. Now after hearing Ren FA''s introduction, he confirmed the matter. His apprentice laughed at others without seeing the situation clearly, which made him feel ashamed.


    At the same time, uncle Jiu secretly decided to teach Wencai a lesson when he went back. He wouldn''t say anything at ordinary times, but now he lost his face and left him outside. If he didn''t let him squat for a few hours, he would never let him go.


    "Ah..." when he heard his master''s scolding and his expression, Wencai''s originally disdainful face collapsed. He was very familiar with Uncle Jiu''s expression. Every time he showed this expression, it represented that he had a good time in the next period of time.


    "Mr. Ye, disciple is naughty. Please don''t be surprised. I''m Lin Fengjiu. Others call me ninth uncle.", After reprimanding Wencai, uncle Jiu apologized politely to Ye Siyu and observed Ye Siyu carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle Jiu. I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Ye Siyu. I''m an ordinary cultivator and can''t compare with you elders.", Ye Siyu immediately stood up from his seat and stretched out his hand to introduce himself.


    No one doesn''t like the flattery of others. After hearing Ye Siyu''s flattery, uncle nine also smiled and shook hands with Ye Siyu, "Mr. Ye, you are modest."


    Although he can''t feel the breath of cultivation from ye Siyu, he can feel a palpitating breath from ye Siyu. It can be seen that ye Siyu is definitely not as ordinary as he said.


    "Sit down, don''t stand.", After ye Siyu and uncle Jiu politely introduced themselves, Ren FA said to several people.


    Soon, several people sat in their seats.


    "Uncle nine, what would you like to drink?", After they sat down, Ren FA looked at Uncle nine and Wencai and asked. The waiter also handed the menu to Uncle nine and Wencai.


    Looking at all the words like chicken intestines above, uncle nine and Wencai were stupid.


    Ren Tingting looked at some bewildered literary talent. She suddenly raised the idea of teasing this wretched guy. She immediately said, "Uncle nine, why don''t I call for you."


    "Ah, good, good.", Hearing Ren Tingting''s words, Wencai''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was really that someone sent a pillow when he wanted to doze off. It was strange that Wencai didn''t agree.


    "Two cups of coffee.", Seeing Wencai Zhongtao, Ren Tingting''s big eyes twinkled with a smile, then looked at the waiter and said.


    "No, just give you two cups of milk tea.", However, as soon as Ren Tingting finished speaking, ye Siyu next to her also spoke. He didn''t want Ren Tingting to tease Wencai and uncle nine like in the plot. He still respected uncle nine very much.


    Ren Tingting also found her own careful thought, which was found by Ye Siyu. She immediately spit out her tongue and moved her body to Ye Siyu. Her delicate little face showed an embarrassed look.


    Uncle Jiu is so smart. After seeing the small actions of Ye Siyu and Ren Tingting, he also knows that Ren Tingting just shouted that coffee should not be a good thing to drink. He immediately nodded gratefully to Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu nodded in response.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s presence, Ren Tingting didn''t leave to buy Rouge powder as in the original plot. Instead, she sat next to Ye Siyu and listened to her father and uncle Jiu talking about moving the grave.


    Ye Siyu didn''t interrupt and quietly listened to the conversation between the two. MENGNAN lowered her head and dozed off. Her black hood covered her whole face. There were only uncle Jiu and Ren FA and the voice of Wencai who interrupted from time to time at the whole table.


    Half an hour later, Ren FA finally discussed with Uncle Jiu about moving the grave.


    At this time, ye Siyu, who had just not spoken, also said, "Uncle nine, I have an unkind request. I hope you can help."


    "Oh, what''s up?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, uncle Jiu looked at Ye Siyu curiously. The young man who gave him a palpitation asked.


    "Actually, I have a skill at hand, but I haven''t been able to get the essence of it for a long time, so I want to ask Uncle Jiu for advice.", Ye Siyu said his request. In his mind, in addition to magic, there were also cultivation methods and materials in the aspects of cultivation of Taoism, truth and God. However, he didn''t fully understand one of them after learning for so long.


    He can understand every word in these skills, but when these words are connected, he can''t understand them at all, even if he has exchanged relevant knowledge.


    The knowledge exchanged was only the meaning of words and did not explain much, so ye Siyu wanted to ask Uncle Jiu to help him practice these skills.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, uncle Jiu bowed his head and meditated. After a while, he nodded and agreed.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s talk while walking.", Seeing uncle Jiu''s promise, ye Siyu smiled and invited.


    "Yes.", Uncle Jiu nodded again, which was a small effort for him. He also wanted to see what ye Siyu, a young man who gave himself a palpitation, did.


    ����


    In Ren''s yard, Ren Tingting looked at Uncle Jiu and ye Siyu not far away. Originally, she wanted to ask Ye Siyu to buy rouge, gouache and jewelry with her today, but now it seems impossible, so she was a little unhappy.


    "Ha ~ finally had enough sleep.", At this time, MENGNAN, who was sitting on the side, stretched.


    "Are you a pig?", Looking at MENGNAN next to her, Ren Tingting turns her eyes and knows MENGNAN for a few days. Ren Tingting is not so afraid of MENGNAN''s Zombie identity.


    "I''m a zombie, not a pig.", Meng Nan skimmed her lips and said.


    When Ren Tingting and Meng Nan were together for two days, uncle Jiu, who was not far away, issued a cry of surprise, "Siyu, your skill is not simple!"


    Just now, ye Siyu told uncle Jiu the meditation formula he wanted to practice. Uncle Jiu was shocked when he heard it.


    "Uncle Jiu, I just got this skill by chance. Is it very powerful?", Seeing uncle Jiu''s exclamation, ye Siyu asked curiously that this skill was exchanged by him using the blood of black light virus. Because he had never practiced and couldn''t understand, he didn''t know the specific situation of meditation formula very well.


    "It''s very powerful. At least it''s much more powerful than my Mao family''s skill.", Uncle Jiu said with a complicated expression. Originally, he thought Ye Siyu just wanted to ask him for some cultivation problems. He never thought that he actually had such a profound cultivation skill and told himself so unabashedly.


    Although Ye Siyu may not know the importance of this skill, it does not prevent him from liking Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t know, uncle Jiu, can you teach me to practice this skill?", Ye Siyu looked at Uncle Jiu seriously and asked.


    "But your skill is too advanced. Don''t you worry that I can learn it?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, uncle Jiu was embarrassed and said that as a traditional Chinese, he attached great importance to the inheritance of this kind of thing, especially the inheritance of important things such as cultivating skills. Now ye Siyu wants to teach him this skill himself, which makes him a little unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just got this skill by chance. If no one helps me, I think I''ll learn it. I don''t know how long it will take. It''s different with Uncle Jiu''s help. As long as I can learn this skill, the rest is nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, it''s not a matter for uncle Jiu to learn his own skills or not.


    In his mind, there are not only the meditation formula, but also many other cultivation methods. As the saying goes, one method can lead to ten thousand methods. As long as he can learn the meditation formula thoroughly, the rest of the cultivation methods will no longer be a problem.


    Besides, he knows uncle Jiu''s character very well. It''s also a good thing that he learned, so ye Siyu doesn''t feel uncomfortable about it.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''book friend 160321110001020''�� Downstairs is a 400 yuan reward for a dog�� Farfetched de smile ''reward of 200 starting points�� 100 starting point coins for "coke and mango", "three thousand streams of great dreams", "fate like three lives" and "struggle boast".


    Recommend a friend''s new book: "the first pet in the world"


    This time, someone was in the middle of a job and went to work with an insurance company organized by China''s legitimate XIAO. In order to get the old fellow''s money back as soon as possible, the next update may not be too stable.

 Chapter 267

    "Like this... All right.", After getting Ye Siyu''s answer, uncle Jiu thought for a while, then nodded and agreed seriously. Meditation is also a rare treasure for him, and ye Siyu doesn''t mind, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    However, he still respected Ye Siyu''s generosity and decided to help Ye Siyu understand this skill.


    Seeing that uncle Jiu agreed to his request, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    When he knew he was going to the zombie Taoist world, he planned to go in and learn meditation Jue and other cultivation skills. Now he has got the promise of Uncle Jiu. It can be said that he has achieved his goal this time.


    "Why don''t we start now.", Ye Siyu said, he can''t wait to learn meditation.


    "OK, but before that, I need to know your accomplishments, because cultivation is a very rigorous thing. If you are careless, you may have all your accomplishments.", Uncle Jiu said seriously. As an old man in the cultivation world, he knows that cultivation is not an easy and simple thing, and he should be cautious at every step.


    Therefore, before teaching Ye Siyu, he must first understand the basic situation of Ye Siyu.


    "Uncle Jiu, my accomplishments may be different from those in the Chinese cultivation world, because I am not cultivating Taoism, but western magic.", Ye Siyu truthfully said his situation.


    "Magic? Is it the magic skill? ", After hearing the speech, uncle Jiu frowned at Ye Siyu. He didn''t understand what the magic in Ye Siyu''s mouth was. In particular, the cultivation method was named after the magic word, which immediately reminded him of some evil methods.


    If ye Siyu really cultivates evil cultivation methods, he must reconsider whether to help Ye Siyu and whether to punish evil. Once Ye Siyu''s magic is a cultivation method that endangers others, he must eradicate him.


    Looking at Uncle nine''s alert and serious look, ye Siyu explained: "Uncle nine, you misunderstood. The language meaning of the East and the west is not the same, so the magic in my mouth is not the magic method. Its magic is the magic of magic, not the magic of evil, which means the magic of magic."


    "Really?", Uncle nine said with some disbelief.


    "Why don''t I show you my hands? If you really think there''s a problem, you can''t help me practice the meditation formula.", Ye Siyu said seriously.


    "Well, just show your hand.", Seeing ye Siyu''s sincere expression, uncle nine mused that if ye Siyu''s magic is really what he said, it''s not a problem for guild leader Ye Siyu to learn meditation formula.


    Hearing uncle nine''s words, ye Siyu nodded, and then began to use ice magic. With the obscure spell coming from ye Siyu''s mouth, uncle nine felt the sudden drop in temperature, and then he saw that the ground was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "Only to this extent?", After looking at the thin frost on the ground, uncle Jiu looked up at Ye Siyu and asked, he can do this degree of frost by cold ice rune.


    "Of course, it''s not only this level. It''s only ordinary magicians who can achieve this level. By the way, magicians, like our Chinese Taoists, are the names of those who practice magic. The higher their magic cultivation is, the greater the power of magic will be.", Ye Siyu explained. At the same time, in order to prove his explanation, ye Siyu increased the output of magic. Under the surprised eyes of Uncle Jiu, an ice wall several meters long and one person high appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the ice wall in front of him, uncle Jiu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The rising speed of the ice wall is too fast to be made even with the cold ice symbol.


    "Wow! Brother Ye is so awesome! ", Not far from the pavilion, Ren Tingting, who has been paying attention to the situation here, sent out a burst of surprised voice after seeing this situation, because it was really amazing.


    MENGNAN next to her was almost like her. Her black eyes were full of curiosity and stars. She herself had been frozen by Ye Siyu''s ability, so she was also very curious. Her eyes turned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Uncle nine, what I''m demonstrating now is ice magic in the magic system. In addition to ice magic, there are many kinds of fire magic, water magic, light magic and so on.", Ye Siyu explained, and then demonstrated the magic of other departments.


    "Hoo! It turns out that there is such a magical way of cultivation in the world, which is much more powerful than Taoism, just like the legendary magic...... "after watching Ye Siyu''s magic demonstration, uncle Jiu took a deep breath. He never thought there would be such a magical way of cultivation in the world.


    It doesn''t need props to support. It just needs to say a few strange spells in his mouth to use all kinds of magical spells, which is really beyond his expectation. Moreover, ye Siyu just said that this is only a medium and low level of cultivation. Once the cultivation reaches the top, he can use the spell to destroy a town, which is very shocking.


    Although he was very confident in Chinese Taoism, he had to lament the power of magic after seeing ye Siyu''s magic.


    At the same time, he also felt a little depressed that foreign things were more powerful than his own country, which made him difficult to accept for a moment.


    "Uncle nine, don''t belittle yourself. Although the magic is powerful, it''s just like that, and my magic origin is extraordinary.", Facing the shock of Uncle nine, ye Siyu smiled calmly. Whether it''s magic or Taoism, although the cultivation methods are different, the specific power is almost the same, not as powerful as Uncle nine said.


    Because ye Siyu''s magic comes from the plane space, and the zombie Taoist priest is just a low magic world like the song of ice and fire. Ye Siyu''s magic is the magic of the high magic world, which is more powerful than the Taoism of this world.


    However, ye Siyu''s explanation did not eliminate the inner discomfort of Uncle Jiu. He was still deeply shocked by the power of magic.


    "Uncle nine, what do you think of the meditation formula?", Looking at the ugly ninth uncle, ye Siyu asked.


    "Great, very good.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, uncle Jiu replied that, as he said, the meditation formula was the most powerful of all the cultivation methods he had ever seen. Although Ye Siyu only knew the first part of the formula, this part of the formula alone was many times more powerful than the town school skill spread by his Maoshan sect since ancient times.


    "The meditation formula and the magic I learned come from the same place, so you don''t need to worry about it.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I don''t want to bother. Let''s start learning the meditation formula.", Ye Siyu''s words stunned uncle Jiu, and then he shook his head with self mockery. As he said, it was completely a nuisance. Since the West has such a powerful cultivation method, there must be something in the East that has spread for a longer time, and his troubles are completely superfluous.


    "OK.", Seeing that uncle nine figured it out, ye Siyu smiled. He didn''t want uncle nine to worry about these things and affect the learning of meditation formula.


    ����


    Time flies, and five days pass quietly.


    One morning, in Ren''s guest room, ye Siyu was sitting on the bed.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! "


    Ye Siyu''s chest kept fluctuating, and a heavy breathing sound echoed in the room.


    Suddenly, the undulating chest calmed down, and then a long gray dragon formed by turbid gas flew out of Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "It''s done!", Ye Siyu, who breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed over him. He finally learned to meditate and reached the level of Qi refining period in the realm of cultivation.


    During the five days, ye Siyu will go to the Yizhuang where Uncle nine is located to learn at noon every day, ask Uncle nine for various questions, and speak out all the problems in his cultivation.


    Uncle nine is worthy of being an old generation. Except for those profound cultivation problems, uncle nine answered all the other problems to Ye Siyu, allowing him to understand many problems he didn''t understand before.


    At this moment, the truth and magic in his body kept running.


    Zhenyuan is similar to magic. Magic is the combination of magical elements and spiritual force, while Zhenyuan is the combination of heaven and earth.


    Cultivation of truth is to constantly refine Zhenyuan and spiritual power to reach a state of transcendence. However, before condensing Yuanying, it is still necessary to refine the body so that it can bear the huge Zhenyuan and Yuanying.


    Ye Siyu''s current physical strength is much stronger after practicing the meditation formula, but the more so, ye Siyu is more and more eager to get self exploding moves.


    "Mr. Ye, the master and miss asked me to inform you that they will start the relocation of graves in an hour.", At this time, the servant''s voice came from outside.


    "I see.", Hearing the sound, ye Siyu replied, then got up from bed and used a simple white magic cleaning technique to clean the dirt discharged from her body, and then woke MENGNAN up.


    Soon, ye Siyu, Meng Nan and others were ready and went to the gathering place at Ren''s gate.


    I saw Uncle Jiu and his two disciples Qiu Sheng and Wencai waiting there.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are.", Looking at the coming Ye Siyu, Qiu Sheng next to Uncle nine said hello.


    Over the past few days, ye Siyu went to Yizhuang to study every day and became familiar with Qiusheng and Wencai.


    "Good morning, brother Ye.", Wearing a blue civilian suit, Ren Tingting went to Ye Siyu and held his arm.


    "You''re early, too.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    "Everyone has arrived. Let''s go.", Soon, the crowd moved towards the top of the mountain where old man Ren was located.


    It took nearly an hour for ye Siyu and others to finally come to the cemetery of Lord Ren at the top of the mountain and set up an altar to worship.


    After all the people who went up the mountain offered incense and worshipped, uncle Jiu, dressed in a yellow Taoist robe, led Ren fadao aside to discuss the cemetery of master Ren, while ye Siyu, Ren Tingting and MENGNAN watched the scenery.


    "Brother ye, are you tired?", Ren Tingting took out a incense towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead and asked. Because she wanted to chat with Ye Siyu, she walked all the way. She didn''t sit in a seat like the original plot, so she was a little tired.


    "No, I''ll help you.", Ye Siyu shook his head, and then stretched out his hand to grasp Ren Tingting''s little hand. A stream of real yuan was transported from his body to Ren Tingting''s body.


    Ren Tingting immediately felt a warm current coming from ye Siyu''s big hand. Her discomfort immediately disappeared and she was very comfortable.


    "Thank you, brother Ye.", Ren Tingting, who felt much better, smiled and said that what pleased her most was not that her fatigue disappeared, but that ye Siyu grabbed her hand.


    "Damn it! Damn it! ", Not far away, Ren Wei saw Ye Siyu and Ren Tingting flirting there, stamping their feet with anger.


    "Ha ha, Captain Ren, if you step on it like this again, you will make master Ren dissatisfied.", Qiusheng, who had just finished his worship, looked at Ren Wei''s angry appearance and laughed at Wen Cai. They all knew what Ren Wei was thinking.


    When they saw Ren Tingting, a daughter who was different from all the women in the town, they also loved her like Ren Wei. However, when they learned about the relationship between Ye Siyu and Ren Tingting, they all knew that they were impossible, so they didn''t tangle with Ren Tingting as in the original plot.


    Now when they see Ren Wei, they feel schadenfreude.


    "Hum! You two Untouchables! ", Hearing Qiusheng and Wencai''s words, Ren Wei scolded as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "Awei, what are you arguing about?", Ren Wei just finished scolding. Ren FA, who was not far away talking about the tomb with Uncle Jiu, said dissatisfied.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re just messing around.", Seeing his uncle''s dissatisfied eyes, Ren Wei immediately explained with a smile.


    "Uncle nine, we have finished worshipping. Can we start the ground?", By this time, the workers invited to dig graves had finished worshipping.


    "Let''s go.", Uncle Jiu nodded, then asked others to stand aside and wait for the workers to dig out the coffin.


    Soon, the workers broke the tomb, and the coffin buried in the land was pulled out of the soil by the workers with pulleys.


    "What a thick Yin Qi!", At the moment when the coffin was pulled out, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed, because he could clearly feel a strong Yin emanating from the coffin, which was definitely a terrible thing. It was dozens of times richer than the Yin contained in the Qing Dynasty zombie he caught. Look, this zombie is not simple.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''Fantasy right hand'', ''Nicholas Laoba'' and ''strangers don''t get close''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 268

    "Everyone, today is the day for Ren Gongwei Yong to see the sun again. All those aged 36, 22, 35 and 48, belonging to chicken and cattle, turn around and avoid. After the avoidance, everyone tidy up their clothes and open the museum!"


    After the coffin was pulled out, uncle Jiu said to the people seriously that the opening ceremony should be carried out according to the tradition and Taoist rules.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! "


    Just as the workers lifted the lid of the coffin, a burst of birds chirped everywhere, the most harsh of which was the cry of crows, which rang through the top of the mountain, making people feel very uncomfortable.


    Ye Siyu on one side can clearly feel that at the moment of opening the coffin, the strong condensed in the coffin causes the birds to escape. Those birds are frightened by the escaping Yin Qi.


    Like Ye Siyu''s, uncle Jiu also felt that his expression suddenly coagulated, and his already serious face became more dignified.


    Although the original Maoshan Taoism can improve people''s energy and spirit, it has not greatly improved their spiritual perception, but now it is different. After practicing the meditation formula, uncle Jiu''s spiritual strength has increased greatly.


    Even if it is not as powerful as ye Siyu''s practice of magic and meditation formula, you can still feel the Yin Qi escaping.


    This caused the ninth uncle to feel frightened. He immediately stepped forward to check, and others followed.


    As the coffin lid was opened, ye Siyu and uncle Jiu saw a burst of black smoke mixed by Yin Qi and corpse Qi floating out slowly.


    Looking at the scene in the coffin, uncle Jiu and Qiu Sheng beside him suddenly changed their faces and made a clatter in their hearts. They knew that something bad was going on.


    In the coffin lay a corpse dressed in the clothes of the Qing Dynasty, but the corpse was as dry as a corpse, dark in appearance, and showed no signs of decay.


    "Dad! It''s unfilial for a child to disturb you! "


    "Grandpa!"


    Next, after the coffin cover was opened, Ren FA and Ren Tingting knelt down to worship.


    After kneeling down for a while, Ren FA stood up and stared at the ninth uncle of the body in the coffin with a dignified look nearby and asked, "Ninth uncle, can this cave still be used?"


    "Dragonfly points * * * point by point, it will not point at the same position. This cave has been abandoned.", Hearing Ren FA''s question, uncle Jiu woke up from the shock and replied.


    "What shall we do?", Ren Faji road.


    Ren FA is a very emotional person. Seeing his father''s sadness, he just wants to deal with his father''s relocation as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to be tossed after his father''s death.


    "I propose cremation on the spot.", Uncle Jiu suggested to avoid long dreams. After practicing the meditation formula, his mental strength soared. He could feel many things he could not feel before. He could clearly feel the strong corpse Qi and Yin Qi from the corpse of Lord Ren.


    These Yin Qi and corpse Qi are hundreds of times richer than those zombies when my younger martial brother drove the corpse some time ago. Once the corpse changes, it is definitely a vicious existence.


    "Cremation?! No, my late father was most afraid of fire. I can''t do that. ", Ren FA didn''t even think about it and refused uncle Jiu''s proposal.


    "Master Ren, things are unusual. If they are not cremated, there will be trouble.", The ninth uncle frowned and said that he didn''t expect master Ren to care about it so much.


    "Whatever you want, but you can''t cremate. Think of other ways.", Ren FA said firmly.


    "Brother ye, what do you think we should do?", Seeing that Ren FA is so firm, uncle nine looks at Ye Siyu who has not spoken. Uncle nine knows Ye Siyu''s strength. He can be sure that ye Siyu also sees the corpse Qi on Uncle Ren. In addition, ye Siyu''s cultivation is not weaker than himself, so he wants to see his opinion.


    "Master Ren, I think cremation is better.", Ye Siyu''s plain opening way.


    "It''s just......" when hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ren FA''s attitude is different. Uncle Jiu is also an outsider, but ye Siyu is different. If there are no special circumstances, he is likely to become his own son-in-law, and ye Siyu''s identity is very clear. His opinions will never be targeted.


    However, it is only possible, so Ren FA still hesitates. He doesn''t know whether he should listen to Ye Siyu.


    "Uncle, since uncle doesn''t like fire, of course you can''t spark. If it''s cremated, isn''t it treacherous? Uncle will be angry. It''s likely that he will come back and settle with you.", When Ren FA hesitated, Ren Wei interrupted.


    At this moment, Ren FA, who was hesitant to cremate his father on the spot, was shocked, "yes, yes, you can''t cremate, you can''t cremate."


    "Hum!", Seeing that Ren FA listens to his own opinions, Ren Weidun looks at Ye Siyu with arrogance.


    "It''s OK not to cremate, but I have to do something to ensure safety.", Ye Siyu ignored Ren Wei who kept winking at him, but said calmly.


    "Master ye, do it.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ren FA nodded. As long as he didn''t cremate his father''s body, he didn''t care much about other things.


    "Brother ye, what do you think we should do? The situation is not very good. ", Seeing that Ren FA really didn''t intend to cremate the body, uncle nine gathered around Ye Siyu and asked him. He was sure that Mr. Ren would turn the body into a zombie soon. A little carelessness would cause trouble, so he was very curious about what ye Siyu would do next.


    "Uncle nine, don''t worry. It''s okay. I''ll deal with it.", Ye Siyu comforted uncle Jiu and walked to the coffin.


    Turning his right hand, an ice sculpture appeared beside Ye Siyu.


    "Wow!"


    "Zombie!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the ice sculpture, others screamed, especially Ren FA and Ren Tingting, who knew the identity of the ice sculpture, were scared to step back, and Ren Wei, who had just been swaggering, was even more unbearable. The whole person was scared to sit on the ground, and the suits specially prepared today were dirty.


    "Since it can''t be cremated, just remove the corpse Qi and Yin Qi from the corpse.", Ye Siyu ignored the surprise of everyone present, but looked at Uncle nine and said.


    "Brother ye, transfer the corpse gas? Do you want to refine the body?! ", Looking at the ice sculpture around Ye Siyu, uncle Jiu''s face changed greatly. He could see that the man in the ice sculpture was a zombie.


    Now when ye Siyu said to transfer corpse Qi, uncle nine thought of a secret method in refining corpses.


    Although there is also the art of refining corpses in Maoshan Taoist art, it is just too contrary to morality and ethics. If it is not necessary, ordinary people will not practice it. His younger martial brother, four eyes Taoist, only learns this kind of Taoist art for the convenience of driving corpses.


    Moreover, before cultivating corpse cultivation, the four eyes Taoist priest also made a poisonous oath to the grandmaster, so now he doesn''t feel very good to see that ye Siyu wants to transfer the corpse Qi of old master Ren.


    "Uncle nine, you don''t have to panic. I took this zombie when I accompanied master Ren to Tengteng town. Master Ren can guarantee this.", Looking at Uncle Jiu''s dignified appearance, ye Siyu explained.


    "Yes, yes, this zombie was taken by master ye on the road.", Ren FA and Ren Tingting nodded one after another, indicating that ye Siyu didn''t lie.


    "I see.", Hearing master Ren''s words, uncle Jiu nodded slightly, as long as ye Siyu didn''t focus on the unethical thing of refining corpses, otherwise he would feel guilty about teaching Ye Siyu the meditation formula.


    "Don''t worry, uncle nine. Although refining corpses is not the right way, it''s not the evil way. The right way and the evil way are ultimately a matter of people''s hearts. Don''t you trust me, uncle nine?", Looking at Uncle Jiu, ye Siyu explained.


    "I understand.", The ninth uncle said softly. Although after a few days of contact, the ninth uncle understood that ye Siyu was not the kind of villain, but his face was still a little unnatural.


    Knowing this, uncle Jiu is still worried. You know, there have been many people in Maoshan sect who have escaped into the devil''s way because of refining corpses, so he is worried that ye Siyu will do the same, especially Ye Siyu is still a very powerful person. Once he becomes a devil, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, he also knew that this was a foregone conclusion. As an outsider, he could not forcibly cremate his father against master Ren''s personal will.


    When Uncle Jiu was a little worried, ye Siyu took his hand. He saw his right hand stretched out above the body''s head, and a white magic crystal appeared.


    "So beautiful.", Ren Tingting and Meng Nan looked at the crystal in Ye Siyu''s hand. Their eyes lit up fiercely. They loved the shiny things very much.


    At the same time, a strong suction suddenly appeared, and a thick corpse gas and Yin gas that only Ye Siyu and uncle Jiu could see came out of the corpse and quickly rushed to the magic crystal in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the white crystal suddenly became dark. Even ordinary people can see the black gas escaping from the crystal. The corpse gas and Yin gas on Mr. Ren have been absorbed into the magic crystal.


    However, this is only an expedient measure. Magic crystal is the best thing to store magic elements, but the dark energy effect of storing corpse Qi is not very good. Ye Siyu can feel that the magic crystal slowly cracks under the erosion of corpse Qi. If the corpse Qi is not transferred quickly, the crystal will be crushed.


    As for the transfer object of corpse Qi, ye Siyu has already prepared, that is, the ice sculpture with frozen zombies next to him.


    Unlike Pangu blood zombies, the strength of corpse zombies is determined by the blood concentration, but by the amount of corpse gas contained in the body. The richer the corpse gas is, the stronger the strength is.


    Ye Siyu believes that as long as he irrigates all the corpse gas in the magic crystal into his zombie, the strength of the zombie will definitely improve a lot. At that time, in addition to the science fiction creatures such as aliens, he will also have the supernatural creatures such as zombies, which can let him deal with more task worlds in different situations.


    The left hand gently clicked the ice sculpture, and the ice at the Zombie''s head melted, revealing the Zombie''s ferocious face.


    When his right hand was raised, the magic crystal was immediately stuffed into the Zombie''s mouth by Ye Siyu, and then the zombie was frozen again and returned to the storage space by Ye Siyu.


    When he finished all this, the plane watch shook slightly, and a light curtain that only he could see appeared.


    Hidden task (completed): Zombie Taoist priest 1, destroy zombies, Ren Weiyong, 20 points.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu smiled gently. It was indeed a hidden task.


    "Master ye, is this all right?", At this time, Ren FA asked.


    "Master Ren, it has been handled. You can move the grave at ease.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That''s great, uncle nine. What do you think now?", After hearing the speech, Ren FA looked at Uncle Jiu with joy and asked.


    "Well, now that the matter has been resolved, the body of old master Ren will be temporarily placed in our Yizhuang. Tomorrow, help old master Ren find another tomb so that he can rest in peace as soon as possible.", Seeing that the corpse crisis of old master Ren had been solved, uncle Jiu said, and then took a deep look at Ye Siyu.


    Facing uncle nine''s worried eyes, ye Siyu knows what uncle nine is worried about, but he doesn''t care much, because this time the hidden task is completed, he will soon leave Tengteng town and return to Hong Kong to continue the plot of zombie Taoist priest.


    "Next, please, uncle nine.", Ren FA thanked uncle Jiu, then sat on the bamboo chair and went down the mountain with the rest.


    "Well, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, you two will burn a plum blossom incense array in the tomb. Come back and tell me how it is. There should be incense sticks on each grave.", Seeing ye Siyu accompanying master Ren and others to leave, uncle Jiu arranged the rest for Qiusheng and Wencai, and then followed him down the mountain.


    "Brother ye, shall we go shopping later?", When going down the mountain, Ren Tingting said to Ye Siyu that ye Siyu was practicing these days and didn''t go out with her once. Now seeing that ye Siyu seems to have nothing to do, she wants him to accompany her.


    "Yes.", Hearing Ren Tingting''s request, ye Siyu nodded. Anyway, he has practiced the meditation formula. It''s OK to go shopping with Ren Tingting.


    "Great.", With Ye Siyu''s promise, Ren Tingting immediately cheered, and MENGNAN''s face covered by her hood also showed a smile. She also liked shopping.


    "Damn it! Damn it! ", Ren Wei, who followed behind, looked at the affectionate Ye Siyu and Ren Tingting in front. His face was very ugly and his heart was very angry. He felt that the two people in front were very eye-catching.


    But his anger turned to anger. He never dared to deal with Ye Siyu again, because ye Siyu just released zombies and took back zombies. He didn''t want to be bitten by Ye Siyu''s zombie, let alone MENGNAN, a female zombie in addition to the ice sculpture zombie. He didn''t want to die.


    Thank you for the 5200 starting point coins for the "Tomb repair day"�� 8. The client of Bodhi island at the construction site will also receive a reward of 500 starting points�� Ah, you Ma fell, strangers don''t get close, Dora black and white bear reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 269

    At night, ye Siyu, who finished shopping with Ren Tingting and Meng Nan, prepared to go back to Ren''s mansion.


    "Qiu Sheng.", Walking, Ren Tingting pointed to the entrance not far from the street.


    Qiusheng was riding his bike to this side, and there was a pile of incense on the head of his bike that had burned only red wooden handles.


    "Mr. Ye, Tingting, you go home.", Qiusheng also saw Ye Siyu and others. He immediately stopped his bike in front of the three and said hello.


    "Yes, Qiu Sheng, why is there incense on your bike?", Ren Tingting, who was holding Ye Siyu''s arm, nodded, then looked curiously at the pile of burned incense on Qiusheng''s bicycle head and asked, because at a glance, there were at least thirty or forty, which made her feel very strange.


    "You also know that my master lives in Yizhuang, which is far away from the town. It is inevitable to meet some lonely souls and wild ghosts on the way back to the town at night. These incense are used to worship those lonely souls and wild ghosts on the road, so that they can give me a way to live. I take my Yang Road and they take their Yin Road.", Qiu Sheng answered with a smile. Although he knew that he and Ren Tingting didn''t have any chance in front of Ye Siyu, it didn''t prevent him from making friends with Ren Tingting. He was very happy to answer friends'' questions.


    "Is there really a ghost?", Hearing Qiusheng''s answer, Ren Tingting looked frightened.


    "Ha ha, even if there are ghosts, Mr. Ye can accept them. What are you afraid of?", Looking at Ren Tingting''s fear, Qiu Sheng joked, which made Ren Tingting blush.


    "Qiu Sheng, it seems that you can''t take Yang road today.", Suddenly, ye Siyu spoke.


    "Ah? Mr. Ye, why do you say that? ", Ye Siyu''s words stunned Qiu Sheng. He didn''t know what ye Siyu meant. Was he jealous?


    "Viewing Yin! Open! ", When ye Siyu turned his right hand, a wooden bottle appeared. The words "cow tears" were written on the wooden bottle. Then he reached out and touched a small mouth of the bottle. A drop of cow tears stained the branch, and then put it on Qiusheng''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, why do you give me Yin and Yang eyes?", Ye Siyu''s actions confused Qiu Sheng. Although Qiu Sheng didn''t have enough mana to use yin-yang eyes, he had seen his master ninth uncle use them many times and several times, so he knew that ye Siyu was opening yin-yang eyes for himself.


    "Look at your rear seat for yourself.", Ye Siyu pointed to the back seat lane of Qiusheng''s bicycle.


    "Wow! What a heavy Yin Qi! ", Qiu Sheng suddenly turned his head and looked back when he heard the speech. Sure enough, there was a burst of black Yin on his back seat.


    "What have you done today? Yin Qi is so heavy. ", Ye Siyu asked. Although he knew what was going on, he still had to ask in order to avoid misunderstanding.


    "I didn''t do anything. After I separated from you, I just held incense to worship others as before.", Qiusheng said perplexedly. In his opinion, he didn''t do anything to provoke ghosts today.


    "Did you talk nonsense?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "Of course not... Well, it seems that he did say a few words..." when he heard Ye Siyu''s words, Qiusheng waved his hand and smiled, but when he said it, he remembered that he really said something he shouldn''t say.


    Worship is a very honest thing. You can''t talk nonsense, because it''s easy to say wrong words and cause some unnecessary trouble. For example, Qiusheng provokes some lonely souls.


    "Come out.", When Qiu Sheng had just finished speaking, ye Siyu turned and looked at a dark place in the street.


    "Brother ye, is there anything there?", Seeing ye Siyu suddenly talking to an empty place, Ren Tingting looked puzzled. She couldn''t see anything except garbage.


    "Giggle...", different from Ren Tingting and Meng Nan, Qiusheng''s teeth trembled when he saw the dark place, because he saw a female ghost with half rotten face standing in the dark place, looking at himself affectionately with her only eye.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he recognized the ghost''s half intact face and faced up to the beautiful person he said when he worshipped today.


    The female ghost can''t appear here for no reason. It''s obviously following herself.


    "Mr. Ye... What should I do..." Qiusheng stammered. Although he is usually smooth about many things, he doesn''t dare to be so bold when things happen.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. At most, I''ll talk to you at night and have a human ghost affair.", Looking at Qiusheng''s sad face, ye Siyu smiled. It can be said that Qiusheng killed himself and said those words in front of other people''s tombs.


    "Mr. Ye, no, help me.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Qiusheng''s face became more ugly. If the female ghost was alive, Qiusheng would be very happy, but now it is after death. Qiusheng doesn''t want to spend his life with the ghost. He knows very well what consequences will be if living people stay with the ghost.


    [enchanting chain]


    Facing Qiusheng''s request, ye Siyu smiled gently, stretched out his right hand in the direction of the female ghost, and a chain condensed by dark elements flew out, shooting at the female ghost with a whistling sound.


    This chain is the control magic used by necromancers to deal with those lonely ghosts.


    "No!", The female ghost in the dark, seeing the flying chain, screamed and was ready to turn around and run away, but it was too late. The chain used by Ye Siyu immediately tied the female ghost so that it could not break free and pull it over.


    "Ah!", When ye Siyu pulled the female ghost over with a magic chain, the female ghost appeared and startled Ren Tingting nearby. As for MENGNAN, she seemed very calm.


    Although she had not seen the ghost with her own eyes, she had seen many things much more terrible than the female ghost, so she was not as frightened as Ren Tingting. Instead, she stared at the female ghost with great interest. This was the first time she had seen a ghost since she had been a zombie for so long.


    "Master, don''t accept me.", The female ghost who was pulled over immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. She didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person next to Qiu Sheng. In order to avoid being subdued, she immediately changed her ferocious appearance back to the exquisite appearance before she died. The whole person (ghost?) It looks pitiful and makes people feel pity.


    "Mr. Ye, if she is so poor, let her go, and she hasn''t done anything to me.", Looking at the poor look of the female ghost, Qiu Sheng begged for mercy.


    "Brother ye, let her go. She hasn''t done anything wrong.", Ren Tingting, who is nearby, agrees that women are emotional. When they see poor people or things, most of them will radiate their motherhood.


    "Master, let me go. I will never dare again..." when I see someone begging for mercy, the female ghost immediately puts her body lower and looks humble.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, let her go.", Qiu Sheng begged again.


    In the face of Qiu Sheng''s plea, a trace of joy flashed on the ghost''s face, and then changed back to a pitiful look.


    "Although you can deceive them, do you think you can deceive me?", However, when the female ghost thought she could get out of danger this time, ye Siyu said coldly, which made the female ghost''s body stiff.


    "Master, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." the female ghost asked pitifully.


    "Yes, brother ye, let her go. It''s so pathetic.", Ren Tingting helped.


    "Hum!", Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and a powerful momentum was suddenly released from him. However, this momentum was not used to deal with female ghosts, but shrouded by Qiu Sheng and Ren Tingting. At the moment of being covered by the momentum, the two people''s original pleading expression suddenly paused and froze.


    "What''s the matter with me?", Qiu Sheng asked somewhat puzzled. He felt that he had changed, but he couldn''t tell what the change was.


    The same is true of Ren Tingting. Her little face is full of doubts. As for MENGNAN, there is no change. Instead, she looks back and forth between the female ghost and Ren Tingting with great interest. She notices something.


    "You are enchanted by her.", When they were confused, ye Siyu said calmly that when the female ghost begged, she sent out a strange spiritual force and kept influencing the two ordinary people next to Qiu Sheng and Ren Tingting to convince them of her words.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Qiu Sheng was stunned. Then he looked very ugly. He finally understood why he had a strange feeling just now.


    "With your cultivation, many men have died in your hands.", Ye Siyu looked at the female ghost indifferently and said that he could feel strong Yin Qi from the female ghost, and his strength was not weak.


    The strength of the female ghost in front of her is a little weaker than the nine uncles before she didn''t practice the meditation formula. This is why she can fight with the nine uncles in the film. At the same time, it can also show that the female ghost is definitely not an ordinary lonely ghost.


    Ordinary lonely souls and wild ghosts, let alone harm people, have no time to hide when they see people. They dare not get close to young people with full blood, especially Qiu Sheng, who is a Taoist. Instead of staying away from Qiu Sheng, the female ghost closely follows Qiu Sheng and has a relationship with him. It is obvious that she has some unknown purpose.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about this purpose, that is, he wants to practice with Qiu Sheng.


    If there is no special ghost repair method, wandering souls have only three ways to do it. The first is to absorb the essence of the moon, and the second is to absorb Yin. As for the third, it is to swallow the blood of ordinary people and expand their Yin Qi.


    Through the Yin Qi and resentment of the female ghost in front of her, it can be seen that she practices in the third way, and Qiu Sheng, who is full of blood, is a great tonic for the ghost who practices in the third way, one for the top two.


    "I don''t know what you said..." when I heard Ye Siyu''s words, the female ghost showed a trace of panic on her face, but she soon covered it up and continued to pretend to be pitiful.


    "It''s no use defending yourself.", Ye Siyu said indifferently. The left hand from the same time and space stretched out to him. A palm thunder was formed in Ye Siyu''s palm and quickly blasted towards the female ghost.


    "Crackling!"


    The energy condensed by Zhenyuan thundered on the female ghost, and her moment condensed by Yin Qi, resentment and spiritual power was scattered.


    "Ah!"


    With a miserable cry, the female ghost was blown away by the palm thunder in front of the people.


    Hidden task (completed): Ghost killer 1, eliminate ghosts, 20 points.


    After the female ghost disappeared, ye Siyu''s plane watch vibrated, and a task completion prompt light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the task prompt light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu knew that the possible tasks in his zombie husband had been completed.


    "Brother ye, is the ghost really dead?", Looking at the female ghost turned into a burst of smoke, Ren Tingting asked with some fear. Her petite body leaned tightly against Ye Siyu.


    "He''s dead. Don''t worry.", Looking at the frightened girl, ye Siyu comforted her softly.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure it''s all right?", Like Ren Tingting, Qiusheng next to her also looks scared.


    "It''s all right, as long as you don''t die in the future. If you''re really afraid, you''ll tell Uncle Jiu about it tomorrow.", Ye Siyu glanced at him and said.


    "Tell master, forget it.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s proposal, Qiu Sheng''s head immediately shook like a rattle. He knew his master''s character very well. If he knew about it, he would be punished. Only a fool said.


    Soon, ye Siyu and others separated from Qiusheng and went home to find their mother.


    ����


    Time flies. A week has passed quickly. Uncle Jiu has settled the matter of moving old master Ren''s grave. At the same time, it''s time for ye Siyu to leave and go back to Hong Kong to find Mao Xiaofang''s two teachers and disciples.


    After learning that ye Siyu was going back to Hong Kong, Ren Tingting resolutely decided to leave with Ye Siyu.


    Ren FA did not refuse Ren Tingting''s idea, but agreed with her to follow Ye Siyu to Hong Kong. In addition, he also planned to accompany Ren Tingting to Hong Kong. As for the industry in tengtengteng Town, it was left to Ren Wei''s cousin.


    Ren Wei was the happiest to face Ren FA''s decision. He thought that after Ren Tingting and ye Siyu got on well, he would never have access to the property of the Ren family again. He never thought that Ren FA planned to leave Tengteng town and go to Hong Kong, which surprised him.


    "Uncle nine, see you later.", At the village entrance of Tengteng Town, ye Siyu hugs kungfu to Uncle Jiu.


    "Brother ye, see you later.", Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng and Wencai also responded with fists.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "kitten, Xiao Wu" and "forget * dust"�� 100 starting point coins for "Dan Mogui" and "book friend 161112164818740"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 270

    Early in the morning, Yujia hall, Hong Kong.


    "Sir, you said that the house next to us that had been vacant for a long time was bought?", Zhu Meilan, who was drinking chicken porridge slowly, looked at her husband Yu Dahai curiously and asked.


    "Yes, and not only the one next to it, but all the vacant houses in the street have been bought.", Yu Dahai nodded.


    "Wow! Bought so much! Did Lixi and buy it? ", When Yu Dahai''s first wife Zhu Meimei heard Yu Dahai''s answer, she immediately asked. In her cognition, the only person who can buy so many houses at once is Li Xihe, the richest man in Hong Kong.


    "It''s not Li Xihe, but I heard it was bought by a rich man from inland.", Yu Dahai shook his head, his eyes only flickered with envy. He was very interested in the people who bought most of the houses in this section.


    "Da Da!"


    When the three were chatting, they heard a sound of footsteps. Turning around, they saw their daughter Yu Bixin coming downstairs.


    "Bixin, come and have breakfast. Today''s chicken porridge is very beautiful.", Seeing her daughter coming down, Zhu Meimei waved.


    "No, I have to go to school today.", Yu Bixin refused and immediately went out to work. Although she was a rich lady, she liked shopping differently from other golden ladies. She preferred to go to school to teach children to learn knowledge.


    "Look at this daughter. She''s not old enough. She still thinks about teaching and hanging the poor policeman a bang all day.", Looking at his left daughter, Yu Dahai said helplessly that he really had no way to his daughter. He said and scolded, but he wouldn''t be flexible. He had been entangled with those poor ghosts all the time.


    "Well, you know your daughter''s character. She is as stubborn as you.", Hearing Yu Dahai''s nagging, Zhu Meimei extricates her daughter. Although she doesn''t like what her daughter is doing now, she is also her only child. She can''t be partial.


    "Sir, why don''t we have a party and invite the new neighbor by the way. Maybe we can find a happy son-in-law for Bixin.", Zhu Meilan suddenly said.


    "Good idea! Good idea! ", Zhu Meilan''s proposal brightened Yu Dahai''s eyes.


    Although he is also very famous in Hong Kong and works with those high-class people in Hong Kong all day, it is more about his relationship with the hype in the news newspapers all day. He knows very well his wealth. He can only be regarded as middle and lower in Hong Kong, which is much worse than many people.


    In addition, he is a nouveau riche, and there is a big gap with those upper class society. If he really finds a quick son-in-law as his little wife said, the property and status of the rest of his family will certainly be improved a lot.


    The idea took root and grew rapidly in his heart.


    However, this matter still needs to be asked to avoid any trouble at any time.


    "Ah Yang! Help me see how Bixin''s marriage is these days? ", Thinking of this, Yu Dahai immediately looked at Yang Feiyun, one of his most trusted men, standing beside him.


    "HMM..." when Yang Feiyun heard Yu Dahai''s words, he nodded slightly, then pinched his fingers, murmured in a low voice and calculated, but pushed and pushed, his face became very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything bad? ", Seeing that Yang Feiyun looked a little strange, Yu Dahai asked anxiously. For Yang Feiyun, who is a fortune teller, Yu Dahai believed very much and asked him to calculate his fortune before doing anything.


    "I can''t figure it out.", Yang Feiyun replied with a dignified look.


    "I can''t figure it out. How is this possible? Lie to me? ", Hearing Yang Feiyun''s answer, Yu Dahai''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Yang Feiyun worked for him for so long and helped him calculate his fortune. He had never seen anything he couldn''t calculate, so he felt that Yang Feiyun had something to hide from him.


    "Then I''ll try again.", Yang Feiyun said that he thought it might be caused by his poor rest these days. After that, he began divination again. This time, he took out a turtle shell and three copper coins. He wanted to use props to assist divination.


    He hasn''t used these props for a long time since he reached the master of divination a few years ago.


    "Ding Ding!", The copper coins kept shaking in the turtle shell, making bursts of crisp sound of gold and iron. Then the three copper coins fell on the table, rolled and finally stood still.


    Looking at the corresponding position of the copper coins on the table, Yang Feiyun frowned more tightly, because he couldn''t see anything from these copper coins, only a chaos, and countless different information emerged.


    "No, the divinatory symbols show the mystery of heaven. I can''t calculate it!!"


    Looking at the chaotic divination, Yang Feiyun was afraid. Did he break his skill? Suddenly he grabbed the copper money on the table again and stuffed it into the turtle shell. This time, the object of his divination was not Yu Bixin''s marriage, but his own destiny.


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at the three copper coins falling from the turtle shell to the table again, Yang Feiyun''s frown relaxed and relieved. This time he didn''t make any mistakes.


    "Ah Yang, what''s going on now?", Watching Yang Feiyun show a sigh, and then a sigh of relief, provoked Yu Dahai''s three hearts to lift up.


    "I don''t know why. I can''t divine for Bixin.", Yang Feiyun explained.


    "Ah? Is Bixin in any danger? ", Hearing Yang Feiyun''s words, the three suddenly looked at him nervously. They only had Bixin as a daughter.


    Although they usually nag all day and are not satisfied with this and that, once their daughter is really in danger, they will definitely be desperate to protect it. Therefore, they are very worried when they see the expression shown by Yang Feiyun when he divines for his daughter.


    "Boss, I don''t know. Bixin''s divination is obscure and difficult to understand. Sometimes it turns into a Phoenix, soaring in the sky, sometimes into a weaver girl, facing each other on the magpie bridge, sometimes into a watchman stone, waiting for marriage and changing all the time.", Yang Feiyun immediately said the divinatory symbols he had just seen.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Feiyun, what is a non transformed bird into a phoenix? Make it clear."


    "Yes, be clear."


    The three of them asked Yang Feiyun about the specific situation.


    "It''s hard to say that I''ve seen this divination for the first time, but according to some ancient books, Bixin is at a turning point in her life. If she chooses the right one, she may become a phoenix in the sky and a man. If she chooses the wrong one, she may become a weaver girl and live a lonely life. In short, it changes a lot.", Yang Feiyun truthfully solved their doubts.


    "Turning point?"


    "Phoenix?"


    "Weaver girl?"


    Hearing Yang Feiyun''s explanation, the three people couldn''t help shouting, because Yang Feiyun''s answer was so shocking. Although they didn''t quite understand the specific meaning, one thing they heard very clearly was that their daughter might become a phoenix in the future.


    This is definitely good news for them. As for the remaining bad choices, they have selectively ignored them.


    "Sir, what should we do now? Are there any more parties? ", Zhu Meimei looked at Yu Dahai and asked.


    "Do it! Do it! And it''s going to be big and special! ", Yu Dahai firmly said that since Yang Feiyun said that his daughter might become a phoenix in the sky in the future, there must be a chance, and what they have to do is to help their daughter get the whole opportunity.


    When Yu Dahai was worried about his daughter''s affairs, Yang Feiyun stood aside with a dignified look. Today''s matter is very important to him. He has a great desire for control.


    Now this situation is beyond his control, which he absolutely does not allow, because it may affect his future plan.


    ����


    In the afternoon.


    When the people in the Yu family were thinking about Yu Bixin''s divination, in the yard of the house next to them, ye Siyu was sitting on a futon to practice meditation formula. It was Ye Siyu who bought many houses in Yu Dahai''s mouth.


    Next to Ye Siyu, it is Ren Tingting and MENGNAN. They are drinking afternoon tea and eating cakes, but MENGNAN''s cakes are all animal blood products.


    He returned to Hong Kong with Ren Tingting and others half a month ago.


    However, he regretted that Mao Xiaofang''s two teachers and disciples had not come to Hong Kong, and he didn''t care much about it, because the task time was three years, and he was only two months later, so Mao Xiaofang shouldn''t come too early.


    In this regard, he can only take out money to buy a vacant house on the whole street.


    Of course, he didn''t waste money for no reason. That''s because he learned from Uncle 9 that the world really has the general, the king of zombies, so he can be sure that the world is the world where I have a date with zombies.


    According to the data of the Red Queen, the world of plane space can continue. It doesn''t mean that it''s OK to finish a world.


    He doesn''t know whether he will enter the world again for tasks in the future, but he still buys a lot of real estate to prepare for entering the world again in the future.


    After ye Siyu finished the meditation formula, he finished his work. Because his spiritual strength is not weak, ye Siyu''s cultivation in truth can be said to have developed rapidly. He has reached the peak of Qi refining and can break through the foundation period soon.


    Different cultivation systems have different names for the realm. From small to large, the realm of cultivation is to practice Qi, build foundation, golden elixir, distraction, Yuanying, Mahayana and cross robbery.


    Like the realm of magic cultivation, there are seven stages. The foundation period wants to be the realm of magicians with magic cultivation.


    "Brother ye, I also want to practice with you.", When ye Siyu finished his work, Ren Tingting, who was not far from the pavilion, came over and said.


    "Are you sure?", Hearing Ren Tingting''s words, ye Siyu looked at it. You know, Ren Tingting has always been interested in cosmetics and novel things. She doesn''t care about cultivation. Now she suddenly says she wants to practice with herself, which makes him feel strange.


    "Yes.", Ren Tingting nodded firmly. She knew the identity of Ye Siyu''s cultivator very well. Although she didn''t understand the mystery, one thing is certain that she is an ordinary person, and ye Siyu is a cultivator who absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth. The longer the time, the farther the gap between herself and ye Siyu. In order to avoid this kind of thing, she needs to practice.


    "Well, I''ll teach you.", Seeing the firm eyes twinkling in Ren Tingting''s black eyes, ye Siyu nodded. For those Taoist schools, the skill is a precious inheritance. In addition, the traditional rule of passing on men rather than women will never be passed on to Ren Tingting, but ye Siyu is different. He has no such restriction.


    Since Ren Tingting wants to learn, he teaches. Anyway, he hasn''t taught anyone.


    "Sir.", At this time, a servant came over. This is the housekeeper invited by Ye Siyu.


    "What''s up?", Seeing the coming housekeeper, ye Siyu asked.


    "The master of the Yu family next door sent an invitation.", The housekeeper handed an invitation to Ye Siyu.


    "Yu family?", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and accepted the invitation. He knew who the Yu family in the housekeeper''s mouth was. That''s the Yu Dahai family, which was founded by the zombie Taoist priest as a traitor. That''s why he bought so many houses and lived in one room.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on?", Ren Tingting asked curiously.


    "The guy next door will have a party tomorrow night and invite me.", Ye Siyu glanced at the invitation and said.


    "Party? Great, I haven''t been to a party in a long time. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ren Tingting cheered. In the past, when studying abroad, she often participated in various parties, but she hasn''t participated since returning home. Now she is very interested to hear ye Siyu say to go to parties.


    "Go if you want.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Well, I''ll tell Meng nan to buy a row of Party skirts later.", Ren Tingting said happily, and then walked towards MENGNAN in the pavilion.


    During this time, Ren Tingting has become a best friend with MENGNAN. She doesn''t care about her identity.


    "MENGNAN, don''t eat. Let''s buy some clothes. It''s not early now. We can just go.", Ren Tingting walks to the pavilion and pulls up MENGNAN, who is still eating pig red cake there.


    "Let me finish this.", MENGNAN put the last piece of pig red cake into her mouth and stood up. She liked pig red cake better than the party and clothes. At least it could make herself full and didn''t have to starve like before.


    "Hurry up, or it won''t be good when the department store closes.", Ren Tingting directly pulls MENGNAN away and completely forgets what she said to practice with Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the two women who left, ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t care much.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by "forget * dust"�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 200 starting coins�� 40 starting point coins for the reward of landing.

 Chapter 271

    "MENGNAN, hurry up, don''t be slow!", Yu Bixin, who was about to open the door when she came home from school, suddenly heard a burst of Jiao cheering nearby.


    When I turned around, I saw two very beautiful women coming out of the house next door. They were Ren Tingting and Meng Nan who went out to buy dresses for the party.


    "Hello.", When Yu Bixin saw Ren Tingting, they also saw Yu Bixin. Ren Tingting immediately stepped forward to say hello.


    "Hello, did you just move here?", Hearing Ren Tingting''s greeting, Yu Bixin looked at them curiously and asked. She remembered that no one lived in the house before. Now there are so two women, which makes her curious.


    "Yes, are you Miss Yu Bixin?", Ren Tingting asked back with a smile.


    "Yes.", Seeing that the two women knew themselves, Yu Bixin nodded.


    "Happy Birthday to you.", Hearing that Yu Bixin confirmed her identity, Ren Tingting congratulated.


    "Happy birthday?", Yu Bixin looked at Ren Tingting suspiciously. She didn''t know why Ren Tingting wanted to congratulate her birthday.


    "Yes, Miss Yu, aren''t you going to have a birthday party tomorrow night?", Seeing Yu Bixin''s puzzled face, Ren Tingting asked curiously.


    "How can it be? Is there a mistake?", Listening to Ren Tingting''s answer, Yu Bixin looked confused and forced. When will she have a birthday party? You should know how it is possible to have a birthday party several months away from her birthday.


    "Ah? No, we just received your invitation to your birthday party. ", Ren Tingting explained.


    "Birthday party? Not good! ", Yu Bixin, who was still a little confused, suddenly changed her look. She seemed to think of something and ran home in a hurry.


    Seeing Yu Bixin''s greeting, they rushed into the house. Ren Tingting and Meng Nan looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    In the Yu family''s mansion, Yu Dahai and his wife were having dinner and discussing the party tomorrow. Suddenly, they heard the door open and their daughter came back.


    "Bixin, come back and have dinner.", Looking at her daughter coming home, Zhu Meimei waved.


    "Mom! How can you do that?! ", Yu Bixin looked at her parents angrily. If she hadn''t just learned from Ren Tingting that her family was going to hold a birthday party for herself, she would have been in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    "What did we do? Did someone annoy you? ", Zhu Meimei looked confused and didn''t know why her daughter was so angry as soon as she came back.


    "Why did you hold a birthday party for me? It''s still a long time before my birthday.", Yu Bixin asked loudly.


    "Bixin, we are also doing it for you. You are in your twenties. You should have married a good family. What''s good about that a bang that makes you so determined.", Hearing her daughter''s words, Zhu Meimei finally understood why her daughter was so angry. She immediately said painstakingly that she was very concerned about her daughter''s situation.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not you. Don''t hang out with that ah Bang all day. Look at you. What did he give you for so long?", Zhu Meilan also echoed.


    Seeing her two mothers constantly saying bad things about people she likes, Yu Bixin''s face is very ugly. However, even if her face is ugly and her mother''s words are ugly, she has no excuse, because what they say is not wrong.


    "I don''t care about you.", In the face of this situation, all she can do is escape. Then she goes upstairs and doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    "Master, it seems Bixin doesn''t want to. Isn''t it a little bad for us to go like this.", Zhu Meimei was embarrassed to see her daughter leave angrily. Anyway, as a mother, she didn''t want to see her daughter suffer.


    "No? Would it be better for her to be with that despairing poor ah bang, Yu Dahai doesn''t care what his wife says.


    If his daughter chooses a person who has no power and power but loves her, he won''t say anything. Instead, he will use his family background to help him grow up. However, if this person has no power and power and doesn''t love her, he will never agree.


    Of course, if there is a person in front of him who has power and power and loves his daughter, he will definitely choose this person instead of the person who has no power and power but loves his daughter.


    As for his daughter''s idea, he doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, his daughter is still too young.


    ����


    The next night, the Yujia mansion was brightly lit, and many upper class people in Hong Kong gathered here.


    "Sir, have the people who bought the luxury houses nearby come?", Zhu Meimei beside Yu Dahai kept scanning the guests in the hall, ready to find a good candidate for her daughter.


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. I''ve informed the servant. If the man comes, let me know.", Yu Dahai said with a smile that he was not unprepared. He was well prepared for today, and he had heard that the man who bought all the houses nearby was a young man, so he had nothing to worry about.


    "Sir, here comes the man.", At this time, a servant came to Yu Dahai and said.


    "Oh?", Yu Dahai and others immediately turned their eyes to the gate.


    "Click!"


    When the door opened, Yu Dahai and others saw a 20-year-old young man with different hair color and the same temperament. He came in with two delicate women and an old man. Seeing the young man headed by him, Yu Dahai''s eyes lit up. He knew that the LORD was coming.


    "Ah Mei, let Bixin down immediately. I''ll greet the guests first.", Seeing ye Siyu and others coming, Yu Dahai immediately said to Zhu Meimei.


    "OK, I''ll let Bi Xin down now.", Hearing Yu Dahai''s words, Zhu Meimei nodded and immediately went upstairs to call her daughter.


    "Ah Yang, what''s the matter?", When Yu Dahai went to Ye Siyu and others, he found Yang Feiyun standing there, staring at the incoming Ye Siyu, and immediately asked.


    "Hoo Hoo! Boss, that''s the real dragon! ", Yang Feiyun was awakened by Yu Dahai''s words and panted. His forehead was sweating.


    "What real dragon? Do you mean?! ", Yu Dahai didn''t understand what Yang Feiyun was talking about, but soon he thought of something and his eyes were full of surprises.


    What he thought of was Yang Feiyun''s divination image yesterday morning. He said that his daughter would turn a bird into a Phoenix. Isn''t it the real dragon opposite the Phoenix?


    "Ah Yang, do you think this person is the one who will turn Bixin into a phoenix?", Yu Dahai asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve never seen anyone have such a fate.", Yang Feiyun nodded.


    "Great, great.", With Yang Feiyun''s affirmation, Yu Dahai continues to walk towards Ye Siyu with a happy face. He doesn''t notice that Yang Feiyun''s eyes are full of greed.


    Just when he saw Ye Siyu coming in, he felt that ye Siyu''s face was extraordinary, so he silently divined Ye Siyu. He didn''t know. He was startled. In his divination, ye Siyu was a nine day dragon flying in the sky, surpassing the heaven and earth.


    Although he has heard of this kind of divination, he has never really seen it. It is said that Wang Fuxi, who created the eight diagrams, is the person with this kind of life style.


    He must get this man''s life, he must.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye.", At this time, Yu Dahai has come to Ye Siyu and others and said hello.


    "You should be boss Yu.", Looking at the fat man in front of him, ye Siyu nodded.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Yu Dahai. You''re very welcome to the little girl''s birthday party.", Seeing that ye Siyu knew himself, Yu Dahai''s face was crowded with fat, and his eyes were almost out of sight.


    "Thank you very much for inviting us to this party.", As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Since Yu Dahai is so polite, he won''t appear too indifferent. He nodded in response.


    "Little things, my favorite thing is to get acquainted with promising young people like Mr. Ye. Eh, I don''t know who these are?", After greeting Ye Siyu, Yu Dahai turned his eyes to Ren Tingting, Meng Nan and Ren FA next to Ye Siyu.


    Especially Ren Tingting and Meng Nan, he cares more. You should know that ye Siyu is a real dragon. The women next to him are a threat to his daughter, so we should make a good inquiry.


    "I''m Ren FA. This is the little girl Ren Tingting."


    "MENGNAN."


    Ren FA introduced himself one after another.


    "It''s master Ren, Miss Ren and Miss Meng. Nice to meet you.", Seeing that Ren FA didn''t say his relationship with Ye Siyu, Yu Dahai had some regrets, but at least it can be determined that ye Siyu, Ren Tingting and MENGNAN are not boyfriend and girlfriend, and his daughter still has a chance.


    "My daughter is down.", At this time, Yu Dahai saw that his first wife was pulling his reluctant daughter downstairs, and immediately waved to them.


    "Bixin, let me introduce you. This is our new neighbor, Mr. Ye.", Soon, Zhu Meimei and Yu Bixin came to Ye Siyu and others.


    When Yu Bixin went downstairs, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He felt a very attractive breath from Yu Bixin. This breath he had encountered before, that is, the breath given to him by Liang Qiqi and Mori Mazi when he was around the Pacific world.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know what the smell was before, but now ye Siyu knows what the smell is.


    That is, their physique is the kind of furnace tripod physique. As long as the cultivator interacts with them, they can improve their accomplishments to a certain extent, which is a great tonic for all cultivators.


    Of course, Jiaohe can only get very few benefits. Only when you have a specific skill can you maximize the power of this special physique, but it''s a pity that ye Siyu doesn''t have this skill.


    At the same time, ye Siyu finally understood why Yang Feiyun in the plot paid so much attention to Yu Bixin, an ordinary girl. Obviously, he also focused on Yu Bixin''s special constitution.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the little girl Yu Bixin.", Seeing ye Siyu staring at his daughter, Yu Dahai immediately felt a play and immediately opened his mouth to introduce him.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye.", Yu Bixin frowned slightly. She didn''t know why Ye Siyu stared at herself, which made her feel very dissatisfied, but she shouted politely.


    "Brother Ye.", Like Yu Bixin, Ren Tingting, next to Ye Siyu, saw Ye Siyu staring at others. A trace of dissatisfaction also appeared on her delicate face and shouted softly at the same time.


    "I just think Miss Yu is very similar to a friend of mine. Don''t be surprised.", Ye Siyu also knew that his behavior was abrupt, and immediately explained with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin had no doubt, because ye Siyu was very sincere and didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "By the way, Miss Yu, this is our birthday present for you.", Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, ye Siyu said. With a slight turn of his right hand, a small box appeared in his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, can you do magic?", Seeing that ye Siyu suddenly had a box in her hand, Zhu Meilan asked curiously.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu did not deny it.


    Originally, ye Siyu didn''t intend to give gifts, but when he saw that Yu Bixin was a person with special physique, he changed his mind.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome, you''re welcome, Bixin. Don''t hurry up. Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Seeing the exquisite wooden box in Ye Siyu''s hand, Yu Bixin''s mother Zhu Meimei and little mother Zhu Meilan agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Yu Bixin was embarrassed to take the box and said that today was not her birthday, but now she received other people''s gifts, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Open it and see what it is?", Seeing that Yu Bixin received the gift, Zhu Meilan urged her to see what gift Ye Siyu gave.


    "Little mom!", Hearing Zhu Meilan''s words, Yu Bixin shouted. She was already very embarrassed to receive gifts. Now she has to open the gifts in front of others, which is even worse.


    "What''s the problem? Those ghosts open their gifts directly. I don''t think Mr. Ye will mind.", Zhu Meilan said.


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s what happens to fangui guys.", Zhu Meimei agreed. She also wanted to see what gift Ye Siyu gave.


    "But!", Seeing the words of the two mothers, Yu Bixin''s expression became very ugly. She really regretted why she didn''t go out today, but stayed at home and fooled around with her parents.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''sky plain white''�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 200 starting coins�� Dolphins listen to the wind No. 1 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 272

    "You don''t have to open it. It''s not valuable. It''s not too late to open it after the party.", When Yu Bixin felt embarrassed, ye Siyu smiled and relieved Yu Bixin''s embarrassing atmosphere.


    "You two women are very busy. Mr. Ye''s gift is absolutely not bad. While greeting the guests.", At this time, Yu Dahai on one side spoke. Originally, he and his two wives wanted to see what gifts Ye Siyu gave.


    However, since Ye Siyu, the gift giver, said that he was not a valuable item and did not have to open it, Yu Dahai certainly would not embarrass others.


    Seeing that her parents were no longer noisy, Yu Bixin looked at Ye Siyu gratefully, and ye Siyu nodded in response.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s have a drink. I''ve prepared a bottle of good wine for you to like.", Yu Dahai invited.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then followed Yu Dahai to the nearby banquet.


    ����


    "Bixin, open the box Mr. Ye gave you and see what he gave you?", At the end of the party, Yu Dahai and the three of them walked to Yu Bixin, who was tired because of entertainment, and surrounded him.


    Although many people gave birthday gifts at this party, they knew everyone except ye Siyu, so they didn''t have to look at other gifts and looked directly at their goals.


    "Dad! Mom! What the hell do you want, birthday parties and gift opening! ", Looking at the three people around, Yu Bixin''s embarrassment and depression all broke out.


    "Hey, Bixin, we are all for you."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all for you."


    "Yes, we did it for your own good."


    Looking at the outbreak of Yu Bixin, the three were stunned, and then said painstakingly.


    "Hum!", Looking at her parents who kept explaining in front of her, Yu Bixin snorted coldly, but although her expression had not changed, her anger had dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t say so much. You''d better open the box and have a look. I don''t think that box is a bargain."


    "Yes, yes, look at the gifts. Look at the gifts."


    The three said, and then focused on the box sent by Ye Siyu.


    "You!", Watching her parents put their eyes on the box in her hands again, Yu bi was too angry to speak.


    "Ka!" The box was opened by Zhu Meilan under the curious eyes of the three people.


    "Wow!"


    "Hiss!"


    "What a big gem!"


    "How beautiful!"


    When the box was opened, an ice blue gem the size of a thumb was reflected into the eyes of the three people. The gem was crystal clear, as if there were snowflakes floating in it, and sent out a charming halo, which was very psychedelic.


    Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan looked at the necklace in the box with greedy eyes. They had never seen such a beautiful necklace.


    You know, their common interest is to buy jewelry and clothes in jewelry stores. They have seen countless top jewelry, but they can be sure that the top jewelry they have seen is completely slag compared with the necklace in front of them. Day by day, it is not a level.


    Even Yu Bixin, who is not usually interested in jewelry, is also attracted by the necklace. Although she is not directly shocked by the necklace like her two mothers, she is also shocked on her face and can''t recover for a long time.


    "Boss, can you show me the necklace?", At this time, Yang Feiyun opened his mouth and saw a trace of fear in his eyes looking at the necklace. Obviously, he saw some clues.


    "Cough."


    "How can such a precious necklace be easily shown to people."


    "Better put it away."


    Yang Feiyun''s words interrupted several people''s shock and made them wake up from the shock state, but wake up. In particular, Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan both knew the value of this necklace. The value of this necklace was enough to compare with all their jewelry, so they didn''t want to give it to outsiders.


    "Who do you think ah Yang is?", Seeing the attitude of his two wives towards Yang Feiyun, Yu Dahai said dissatisfied. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to other things except money and his family, he still cares about Yang Feiyun, who has been helping himself.


    Because he needs Yang Feiyun to help him deal with many things, he doesn''t want to be stingy and cold in front of him, which will lead to the deterioration of the relationship between the two and betray him. You know, he has many things handled by Yang Feiyun, which involves many secrets.


    However, Yu Dahai doesn''t know that no matter how cold he makes Yang Feiyun, Yang Feiyun won''t betray him at this time.


    "Don''t touch it. Such an expensive gem is very expensive.", Hearing her husband''s words, Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan handed them to Yang Feiyun with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, ladies. I''ll just have a look and won''t touch it.", A trace of disgust flashed in Yang Feiyun''s eyes, but in order to achieve his goal, he had to endure the insults of the two people.


    At the same time, he decided that after his plan was successful, he must torture the disgusting family well.


    After suppressing his nausea, Yang Feiyun took the box and looked at the necklace.


    "What is this?", After watching it for a while, Yang Feiyun made a startling cry, and his eyes looking at the necklace were full of greed.


    "What''s the matter with ah Yang?", Hearing Yang Feiyun''s surprised voice, Yu Dahai and others looked at him curiously. Yang Feiyun had been his subordinate for so many years. This was the first time he saw Yang Feiyun show such a shocked look.


    "Hoo! Boss, this is a magic weapon. ", Yang Feiyun held back his greed and looked at Yu Dahai and others with a puzzled face.


    "Magic weapon? What is that, Yu Dahai and others looked at each other. Although they were rich, they were just upstarts.


    In addition to making money, they don''t know much about other things, especially when Yang Feiyun, a person in the cultivation world, helps them deal with things, so they don''t know all the things related to the cultivation world.


    Now they don''t understand what Yang Feiyun said.


    "Brother Yang, do you think this is a magic weapon?", Different from Yu Dahai, Yu Bixin frowned slightly after hearing Yang Feiyun''s words. In order to get close to Zhong bang, she often mixed with his Taoist sister. She still knows some things. Magic tools are exactly what she knows.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu"�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of a Ke in the Qin Dynasty�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 200 starting coins�� 100 starting point coins for "Cangzhi ronin" and "kindergarten 11"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 273

    "Bixin, do you know what a magic weapon is?", Seeing that Yu Bixin seemed to know something, Yang Feiyun asked warily.


    You know, in order to prevent Yu Dahai from discovering his secret, he has always avoided this family''s contact with the cultivation world, especially those related to the Taoism.


    Now seeing that Yu Bixin seems to know what the magic weapon is, he is extremely vigilant.


    "Well, I''ve heard from a bang''s sister that it''s a magic weapon made by those masters of Taoism and has all kinds of magical effects.", Yu Bixin nodded.


    "Zhong Bang''s sister, the leader of the seven sisters hall?"


    "So magical?"


    "True or false, it won''t be a lie."


    Hearing Yu Bixin''s answer, Yu Dahai showed surprise one after another.


    "So it is.", Different from Yu Dahai''s surprise, Yang Feiyun was relieved. He knew what happened to Zhong Jun. He was just a swaggering stick and had no ability.


    In that case, there is no need to worry that the people of the Yu family have too much contact with the people in the cultivation world.


    But soon, he was stunned and alert again, because it was a magic instrument. The person who could send a magic instrument was definitely not a simple person, and ye Siyu''s shocking divination was still vivid.


    Did he discover Yu Bixin''s secret?


    Yang Feiyun thought of the reason why Ye Siyu sent Yu Bixin''s magic weapon, that is, ye Siyu found Yu Bixin''s special constitution.


    He didn''t know about Yu Bixin''s special constitution, but once he helped Yu Bixin calculate divination, he found a wonderful divination image, so he looked up many ancient books to see what was going on.


    In the end, Huangtian lived up to his heart. After spending more than a year, he saw that kind of divination in a very old divination book.


    According to the introduction of ancient books, women with such divinatory symbols are a great tonic for male practitioners, especially those who are proficient in the secret art of Yin-Yang intersection.


    Although he doesn''t know how to combine Yin and Yang, he is also collecting, so he will never let others touch Yu Bixin.


    "Ah Yang, ah Yang.", At this time, Yu Dahai interrupted his thinking.


    "Boss, what''s up?", Yang Feiyun immediately asked respectfully.


    "Is what Bixin said true? Is this necklace so magical? ", Yu Dahai asked, pointing to the necklace. Although the magic weapon his daughter said was very magical, he still believed in professionals like Yang Feiyun.


    "I don''t know. Because the functions of each magic weapon are different, only the manufacturer knows, so I don''t know the specific functions of this necklace, but you can give it to me, boss. I can spend time investigating the function of this necklace.", Yang Feiyun shook his head and said to Yu Dahai that he wanted the necklace.


    Although he is a member of the cultivation world, he is proficient in fortune telling and divination, not Taoism. He knows nothing about Taoism and has no magic power or real yuan.


    Therefore, magic tools are also rare to him. It''s really outrageous to give this good thing to ordinary people like Yu Dahai.


    "Like this?", Hearing Yang Feiyun''s proposal, Yu Dahai felt his chin and thought about whether to give the necklace to Yang Feiyun for research.


    "Yes, each kind of magic tool has different functions, especially those Feng Shui magic tools. If you are careless, you will break your family and kill people.", Yang Feiyun bluffed. He knew Yu Dahai''s character very well. He used eight words to describe it as greedy for life and afraid of death and mercenary.


    So he wanted to frighten Yu Dahai to give himself the magic weapon in the shape of a necklace.


    "This..."


    Sure enough, when Yu Dahai heard Yang Feiyun''s words, his face showed a look of hesitation. If it was really so dangerous as Yang Feiyun said, he would never dare to ask for it.


    "Master, forget it. I don''t think Mr. Ye is a bad man."


    "Yes, we have nothing to covet."


    But unlike Yu Dahai, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, his two wives don''t care. They only know that the necklace is very beautiful. They don''t want to hand it over, especially to an outsider, even if the outsider has worked for them for a long time.


    "Don''t argue. I''ll give this necklace back to Mr. Ye tomorrow.", Watching his parents and Yang Feiyun still tangle over the necklace, Yu Bixin, who hasn''t spoken, spoke.


    Originally, she felt embarrassed when she saw Ye Siyu send such a beautiful necklace and wanted to send it back. Now she knows what magic weapon this necklace is, so she has to send it back. She doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding because she accepts such a precious gift.


    "What?!"


    "You want to send it back?"


    "No!"


    "This is your birthday present."


    "Yes, yes, how can I send back my birthday present?"


    After hearing Yu Bixin''s words, Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan immediately turned to look at her. They had no idea that their daughter would make such a decision.


    They can''t bear to send such a beautiful necklace back.


    "Since this necklace is so precious, we should not accept it. Besides, today is not my real birthday, nor is it a birthday gift.", Yu Bixin said stubbornly that she would not be fooled by the words of her two mothers.


    "Yes, yes, you must return it, and you must return it yourself.", Suddenly, Yu Dahai decided to say.


    "Master!" X2. Hearing Yu Dahai''s words, Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan looked at him one after another. They wondered why their husband sent this baby back.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Stop talking, Bixin. Now go back to your room and have a rest. You''re tired.", Yu Dahai ignored the eyes of his two wives, but said to Yu Bixin.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first.", Although she didn''t understand what her father was doing, Yu Bixin didn''t say so much. She was tired enough. After she promised, she took the box back to her room.


    "Master, why did you ask Bixin to return the necklace?"


    "Yes, yes, what a pity."


    After Yu Bixin went upstairs, Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan surrounded Yu Dahai and asked. Their hearts are dripping blood now.


    "Women''s view! Women''s view! If you don''t think about it, if Bixin returns the necklace, doesn''t it seem that we Bixin are not greedy and virtuous? Moreover, we can also visit Mr. Ye''s house under the pretext of "how about Mr. Ye''s family background?", Yu Dahai said with a smile that he was not a fool. If he had no purpose, how could he easily hand over the fat he got.


    Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan''s eyes brightened when they heard Yu Dahai''s words. They finally understood why Yu Dahai asked her daughter to send the necklace back to Ye Siyu. It turned out that they wanted to test Ye Siyu''s family background.


    "Hum, am I smart?", Yu Dahai said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Master, wise!"


    Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan immediately praised.


    At the same time, Yang Feiyun narrowed his eyes, didn''t say anything, just looked at it quietly.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''game madman hazy moon''.

 Chapter 274

    In the morning, the bright sunshine falls on the yard. Ye Siyu and Ren Tingting are sitting on two futons with their eyes closed.


    "Brother ye, why can''t I feel anything..." after a while, Ren Tingting opened her eyes and said with a puzzled face.


    Today, ye Siyu began to teach her to practice magic. She only practiced for several hours. She didn''t feel the kind of feeling Ye Siyu said, which made her feel depressed.


    "Cultivation needs to be done step by step. It can''t be achieved overnight. It will be better later.", Facing Ren Tingting''s depression, ye Siyu answered softly. As he said, cultivation has never been achieved overnight. Even he took a long time to step into cultivation.


    And this is on the premise that he has a lot of cultivation knowledge. Without those cultivation knowledge, it may take him longer to step into the way of cultivation. Therefore, he is very clear about Ren Tingting''s depression.


    "Such a son..." when she heard Ye Siyu''s answer, Ren Tingting nodded a little at ease and was no longer so depressed.


    "Sir, boss Yu called on his family.", At this time, the housekeeper came over and reported.


    "Visit?", Hearing the speech, ye Siyu''s expression became surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve asked them to wait in the living room. I don''t know if Sir will meet them?", The housekeeper nodded.


    "Well, let them wait. I''ll go and have a look soon. By the way, let someone prepare some cakes.", Ye Siyu arranged.


    "Yes, sir.", Hearing the arrangement, the housekeeper withdrew immediately.


    "Is Bixin here?", After the housekeeper left, Ren Tingting asked curiously. When she attended the party last night, she met Yu Bixin. This is also the first friend she met after she came to Hong Kong, so she felt very happy.


    "Well, Tingting, go change your clothes and let MENGNAN get up by the way.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "OK.", Ren Tingting, who was wearing a tunic, nodded and then went to change her clothes.


    "Sir, it seems that this living room costs a lot of money."


    "Yes, yes, there is a vase from the Ming Dynasty, which is worth a lot of money."


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is indeed very rich."


    In the living room, Yu Dahai and his wife Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan kept looking around in the middle of the living room to observe the furnishings of the living room.


    "Mom and Dad, mom and Dad, don''t do this.", Yu Bixin, who was sitting next to Yu Dahai, couldn''t see the man''s comment. It was too humiliating. When he went to someone else''s house, he kept discussing how much the decoration of others'' house was worth. It was too philistine.


    "Yes, yes, no, No.", Hearing his daughter''s scolding, Yu Dahai and others also felt that they had some strength and sat upright, not as impolite as before.


    Yang Feiyun, who accompanied them, seemed much calmer. His eyes kept scanning the furnishings of the living room, and his hands behind him were very hidden.


    He is observing the feng shui of the house.


    Through the Feng Shui numerology of the house, he can roughly infer whether ye Siyu is a person of cultivation. If he is a person of cultivation, the house he lives in will be a little strange.


    However, he looked around and found no clue. There was no Feng Shui structure in the whole house.


    It seems that Mr. Ye, even a man of cultivation, is not very good at Feng Shui and numerology. If so, he can rest assured.


    In the cultivation world, he is most afraid of people who are as proficient in Feng Shui and numerology as himself, because they can infer some of their secrets through a little clues.


    "Da Da."


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came. Ye Siyu, Ren Tingting and Meng Nan, who had changed their clothes, came down from the second floor.


    Yang Feiyun, who was originally observing, immediately stopped his actions and made himself look ordinary, just like an ordinary servant.


    "Boss Yu, welcome.", Ye Siyu said hello downstairs.


    "Ha ha, I take the liberty to disturb you.", Yu Dahai immediately hugged boxing, and Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan next to him agreed. As for Yu Bixin, he nodded gently.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you, boss Yu?", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to be polite, so he asked directly.


    "Well, the little girl thinks the birthday present Mr. Ye gave her yesterday is too expensive, so she wants to return it to you.", Seeing ye Siyu''s directness, Yu Dahai didn''t say anything perfunctory. He went straight to the theme and said the purpose of today''s visit.


    Yu Bixin also took out the box sent by Ye Siyu yesterday and put it on the table.


    "I see. It''s just a small object, not something valuable.", Hearing Yu Dahai''s words, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Not something precious? Mr. Ye is modest. I heard from my subordinate who is proficient in Feng Shui and numerology that the necklace you sent is a rare magic weapon. ", Yu Dahai said.


    "Although this necklace is a magic weapon, it is just a very common magic weapon. It has no strange effect. It just moisturizes the wearer''s skin and makes people look more beautiful.", Ye Siyu explained.


    As he said, the necklace he gave Yu Bixin is not a powerful magic weapon, but his boring work. He only depicts a water magic, muscle beautification, which is most commonly used by a female magician.


    It can absorb the water element between heaven and earth to moisturize the wearer''s skin. In addition, it has no effect.


    "Wow!"


    "Moisturizing?"


    "Make people more beautiful!"


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately poked the G-spot of Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan. The eyes looking at the necklace were full of excitement. Even Yu Bixin, who was not interested in magic tools, couldn''t help looking at the necklace on the table.


    Everyone has a love of beauty.


    Not to mention these rich women who spend a lot of money on cosmetics and jewelry every year. Isn''t the reason why they buy cosmetics, jewelry and clothes just to make themselves more beautiful?


    Now there is such a beautiful and gorgeous jewelry that no woman can resist its charm.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 10000 starting coins for reward�� 500 starting point coins for kindergarten �ΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΤΡ������꥽�ꥵ���ꡮ Xiogdyondg ''and'' Booker 1605121818 ''reward 200 starting coins�� 100 starting coins for Zhou Qiyu''s reward�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 275

    "I won''t take back the items I sent. They are yours. If Miss Yu doesn''t want them, you can throw them away or sell them.", When Yu Bixin and her two mothers were surprised by the role of the necklace, ye Siyu smiled.


    "This necklace is so precious that how can we lose it?"


    "Yes, you can''t lose it, you can''t lose it."


    Before Yu Bixin could speak, Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan took the lead. If they could resist Xiang Liang''s beautiful temptation before, they couldn''t divert their eyes from the necklace after knowing the role of the necklace.


    "No, this necklace is too precious. I still can''t take it.", At this time, Yu Bixin spoke. Although she loved this necklace with beauty function, she was still unwilling to accept it.


    "Bixin!", After Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan heard Yu Bixin''s words, they immediately looked at Yu Bixin. They didn''t expect that Yu Bixin didn''t want this necklace.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. As I just said, this necklace is not a precious thing. It''s just my handy work.".


    Hearing Yu Bixin''s refusal again, ye Siyu was stunned. He thought Yu Bixin would take back the necklace after hearing the efficacy of the necklace and his words. He never thought she would choose to return it. For this, ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "Handy work? I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye is also a fellow Chinese. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you. ", As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Yang Feiyun, who had been silent nearby, saluted Ye Siyu with his fist.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to speak, but planned to hide in the dark to observe Ye Siyu, and then use the props he had always prepared and ye Siyu to change his life against the sky when the time was ripe.


    But now that ye Siyu knows that he is the maker of this magic instrument, his plan will change.


    Because the art of changing Mody another day is a very insidious art. If you are careless, you will suffer from the reverse bite. The more common your life style is, the weaker your strength is, the smaller the reverse bite you suffer during the exchange, and vice versa.


    If ye Siyu''s strength is too strong, the counterattack he suffered when he changed his life against the sky will be incomparably strong, and he may even kill himself directly. Therefore, he must contact Ye Siyu and carefully observe his strength.


    Once it is confirmed that ye Siyu''s strength is amazing, we must find ways to weaken Ye Siyu''s cultivation, or directly hurt him, so that the art of changing life against the sky can succeed.


    "Nice to meet you, sir?", Hearing Yang Feiyun''s words, ye Siyu looked at him curiously and asked.


    "I''m Yang Feiyun, boss Yu''s assistant.", Yang Feiyun replied sincerely.


    "Yes, yes, ah Yang is proficient in numerology and divination. He often helps me to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune."


    Originally surprised by Ye Siyu''s words, Yu Dahai and others also woke up and immediately echoed the way.


    "It''s a fortune teller.", Ye Siyu saluted with a fist.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I just know a little fortune telling, which is not worth mentioning compared with your ability to make magic tools.", Yang Feiyun said modestly, showing a respectful look at the same time. He looked very worship ye Siyu.


    For Yang Feiyun''s look, ye Siyu had to give a thumbs up to his acting skills in his heart.


    If he had not known that Yang Feiyun was a scheming and ambitious man, he might really think he was as honest and honest as he showed when he saw Yang Feiyun.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some small tricks handed down by the family.", In the face of Yang Feiyun''s respect, ye Siyu showed a very useful appearance, but these are just what he pretended.


    Yang Feiyun''s personality is very clear. He can''t compliment himself for no reason. He must have some purpose, so he wants to see what Yang Feiyun wants to do.


    "By the way, since Mr. Ye is so good at this, it''s better to cooperate with our boss Yu to open a jewelry shop so that the majority of women in Hong Kong can benefit.", Suddenly, Yang Feiyun asked.


    If you want to understand Ye Siyu''s specific strength, you must contact Ye Siyu. The most important role is the relationship of interests. As long as ye Siyu cooperates with Yu Dahai, he can approach Ye Siyu all the time. At that time, ye Siyu''s information will be captured.


    "That''s a good proposal, that''s a good proposal.", Hearing Yang Feiyun''s proposal, Yu Dahai''s eyes brightened and echoed, from which he saw huge business opportunities.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu didn''t immediately refuse Yang Feiyun''s proposal, because he wanted to see what Yang Feiyun wanted to do. At the same time, he could also contact Yu Bixin, a person with special physique.


    Seeing ye Siyu agree, Yu Dahai and Yang Feiyun are surprised. One is happy that ye Siyu can cooperate with him, and the other is happy that he can get close contact with Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, but how do you think the benefits should be divided, boss Yu?", However, ye Siyu agreed. Ye Siyu was not retarded. He could not give up his interests for that simple purpose, and then asked.


    "Fifty five?", Yu Dahai asked tentatively.


    But when he saw Ye Siyu''s smiling face, Yu Dahai knew it was impossible, and immediately tried again: "64 points?"


    Ye Siyu''s expression remained unchanged.


    In this regard, Yu Dahai also knew that he could not occupy the stool this time. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "why not seventy-three points?"


    "Nine one, I''ll give you nine one.", After Yu Dahai tentatively said several sharing schemes, ye Siyu said directly.


    "Ah! Mr. Ye, this distribution is a bit excessive. I can''t make money. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Yu Dahai''s face suddenly collapsed. It was 91 points. There was no profit.


    "What do you think of my financial resources, boss Yu?", Ye Siyu sipped his tea and asked.


    "Well, Mr. Ye certainly has amazing financial resources.", Yu Dahai didn''t know why Ye Siyu asked such a question, but he answered directly.


    "Yes, as you said, boss Yu, I have amazing financial resources. Do you think I need to cooperate with you if I want to sell magic weapons?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "This... This... This..." hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Yu Dahai finally figured out what was going on. Indeed, according to Ye Siyu''s huge financial resources now, he doesn''t need to cooperate with himself at all.


    "I only want to cooperate with boss Yu because of Miss Yu''s face. If you think 91 is too much, I don''t think I need to cooperate.", When Yu Dahai was at a loss, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Not too much, not too much.", Yu Dahai, who originally thought he had no chance, was ecstatic after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t think that the reason why Ye Siyu wanted to cooperate with him was because of his daughter.


    This surprised him, because it showed that ye Siyu, a rich man, was interested in his daughter.


    If this is true, let alone 91 cents, he is very willing even if he doesn''t earn a penny.


    Because once Ye Siyu gets on with his daughter, he will become Ye Siyu''s father-in-law. The money he makes at that time can''t be estimated now.


    "What!", Different from the surprise of Yu Dahai and his wife, Yu Bixin was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say such words, which surprised her and embarrassed her. She had never met anyone so direct.


    Thank you for the 700 starting point coins of ''dead bone under Glory''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 276

    "Ah! The school has something else to do. I''ll go first. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Yu Bixin was a little flustered and left Ye''s house without looking back.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, Bixin is a little shy. Don''t be surprised.", Seeing his daughter leaving in a panic, Yu Dahai felt a little embarrassed and immediately apologized. You know, ye Siyu is a big financier and may be his future son-in-law. If his daughter makes Ye Siyu unhappy, the money within reach will say goodbye to him.


    "Yes, don''t blame, don''t blame."


    "Bixin is so nervous that there must be something important in the school."


    Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan immediately agreed with Yu Bixin and left the encirclement rashly.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter? I can understand.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. At the same time, Yu Guang looked at Yang Feiyun standing aside. He just said that when he chose to cooperate with Yu Dahai because of Yu Bixin, he could clearly see that Yang Feiyun''s expression became dignified in an instant.


    It seems that Yang Feiyun really knows Yu Bixin''s special constitution, otherwise his expression would not have changed.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang Feiyun likes Yu Bixin. It''s impossible for Yang Feiyun to fall in love with others, especially for a little girl like Yu Bixin.


    So now he can be sure that Yang Feiyun must know Yu Bixin''s special physique, otherwise there would be no change in that look.


    "That''s good, that''s good.", Seeing that ye Siyu really didn''t feel unhappy because of his daughter''s rash departure, Yu Dahai three people were relieved one after another.


    "Since Bixin is gone, it''s time for us to leave. Excuse me, Mr. Ye.", After the people continued to talk about cooperation, Yu Dahai said.


    Because he could see that ye Siyu didn''t care much about cooperation and was impatient, they didn''t intend to disturb Ye Siyu for so long. They left after saying goodbye.


    "Brother ye, is Miss Yu beautiful?", After Yu Dahai and others left, Ren Tingting, sitting next to Ye Siyu, looked at Ye Siyu angrily and said jealously. Just now Yu Dahai and others were here, she was embarrassed to say that now those people are gone, and she opened her mouth.


    "It''s not beautiful, but she''s very special.", Ye Siyu also heard the jealousy in Ren Tingting''s tone, but he didn''t hide his interest in Yu Bixin.


    Although Ye Siyu has been slowing down the improvement of his strength, it is slowing down the improvement of meat and body strength. He has never stopped or slowed down the improvement of magic, Zhenyuan and spiritual strength. Once he has the opportunity to improve, he will never let go.


    Yu Bixin''s special physique just improves Zhenyuan and magic, and can help Ye Siyu speed up his cultivation. Therefore, for Yu Bixin, he is bound to win.


    For him, love is just an adjustment in life, not all. If it is appropriate, it will be together. If it is not appropriate, it will be so simple to separate.


    What''s more, he has no love for Ren Tingting. At most, he has only a little favor. If Ren Tingting cares about this and chooses to leave, ye Siyu won''t stop her from leaving.


    "Hum!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Ren Tingting puffed up her cheeks, but that''s it. After humming, she didn''t say anything. The girl''s mind was meticulous.


    As the saying goes, women''s IQ when catching adultery is second only to Holmes. This sentence is not accurate. It should be said that when women have other ideas about men and other opposite sex, their brain tonic ability will rise to almost the same as Holmes.


    For a long time, she felt a sense of distance between herself and ye Siyu. Originally, she thought it was because she was an ordinary person, while ye Siyu was a learned cultivator. But now after seeing Yu Bixin, she found that she had a greater sense of distance from ye Siyu.


    She also found that her position in Ye Siyu''s mind was not high to a certain extent, so she was a little depressed.


    However, she didn''t give up because she could feel that ye Siyu still felt a little about herself, so she didn''t say anything after humming.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Didn''t you say you wanted to see a movie? We''ll see it later. ", Seeing Ren Tingting''s reaction, ye Siyu chuckled that he liked Ren Tingting.


    "Good.", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ren Tingting, who was originally a little angry, immediately smiled and her eyes were bent into the moon. The depression in her heart was completely destroyed by Ye Siyu''s date request.


    "Love......" MENGNAN, who kept eating special cakes, saw all this in her eyes. She just shook her head and muttered, and then continued to enjoy her cakes.


    ����


    A week later, several teachers and disciples in the seven sisters'' hall, including Zhong Jun and he Daijin, were experimenting with props to deceive those believers. The exorcism a few months ago had greatly damaged their reputation, resulting in a lot less believers coming to their seven sisters'' hall to add incense and oil and making a lot less money.


    In order to recover their lost reputation, they decided to do a big "Dharma" to bring back all the lost believers.


    "Master, have you heard?", As he was doing it, he Daijin suddenly asked.


    "What''s up?", Zhong Jun looked confused and didn''t know what he Dai Jin said.


    "It''s boss Yu who cooperates with someone to open a magic shop.", He Daijin replied.


    "How could I not know?", Zhong Jun nodded. It was a storm all over Hong Kong. All the newspapers were reporting it. Obviously, Yu Dahai spent a lot of money on publicity. How could she not know.


    "Master, I think we can do something in this matter to bring back the reputation we lost a few months ago.", He Daijin suggested.


    "Writing? Kim, do you have any good ideas? ", Hearing what he Daijin said, Zhong Jun narrowed his eyes and asked. She was very clear about her apprentice''s idea of making money. As soon as she saw what she seemed to think of, she was very interested.


    "Isn''t that magic shop open the day after tomorrow? We can do this... This... That... "He Daijin whispered in Zhong Jun''s ear.


    "Not very good. You know, it''s boss Yu''s shop. If you do that, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding.", Hearing he Daijin''s plan, Zhong Jun said in some embarrassment. Although she wanted to make money very much, she knew that some people could provoke, some people could not provoke, and the richest of them could not provoke.


    "Shifu, peers are like enemies. Think about it. If boss Yu does magic ware business, how much they earn will reduce our business in the future. Moreover, boss Yu has strong financial resources and can keep doing publicity. At that time, we really don''t even have the opportunity to drink porridge.", He Daijin kept explaining.


    "Good! Ah Jin, get ready immediately. We''ll do a big Dharma thing the day after tomorrow! ", When he Daijin said this, Zhong Jun felt justified. At the thought of her extremely poor life in the future, she shivered. She absolutely disagreed with such a thing, and immediately decided to say.


    Hearing Zhong Jun''s answer, he Dai jinton showed a smile.


    She is a smart person and knows the truth of shooting a bird with a gun. Although she has always wanted to replace Zhong Jun, she has not done that, but has been working hard as Zhong Jun''s Apprentice.


    Because Zhong Jun is her shield. If she succeeds, she can make money. If she fails, she also has Zhong Jun, a tall man, who doesn''t need to worry about trouble at all.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� 100 starting point coins for kitten Xiaowu and xiogdyondg.

 Chapter 277

    Sheung Wan, Hong Kong, was full of people, because today was the auspicious day for the opening of boss Yu''s magic ware store. Many people were invited to attend the opening ceremony. Magnesium lights kept flashing, illuminating the streets.


    "Bang, do you think Yu Dahai wants to cheat like your sister?", In a corner outside the magic shop, the old ghost Fang Tu, who was sent to maintain order, looked at Zhong bang and asked.


    "I don''t know.", Zhong Bang shook his head.


    "How can I not know? You are Bixin''s boyfriend.", The old ghost didn''t believe it, said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Bixin and I are just ordinary friends.", Hearing the old ghost''s words, Zhong Bang immediately retorted that he wanted to draw a clear line with Yu Bixin and didn''t want to have anything to do with Yu Bixin at all.


    "Hey, I said you were so stubborn. If I met a girl like Bixin, it would be a blessing for eight generations, but you were afraid to avoid it. Forget it, you are the same.", The old ghost sighed and said that he had always seen the things about Zhong bang and Yu Bixin, so he was very helpless about Zhong Bang''s attitude.


    Just as the old ghost and Zhong Bang were chatting, the opening ceremony officially began. Yu Dahai, dressed in a golden robe, came out of the store with a smile. Suddenly, those reporters outside raised their cameras to take pictures.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for coming to the opening of the Hong Kong Island magic shop today.", Yu Dahai said with a smile to the reporters and visitors.


    "Boss Yu, as the most famous philanthropist in Hong Kong, why did you decide to open a magic shop? You know you used to open a rice shop."


    "Yes, yes, why is boss Yu?"


    "Tell us."


    ����


    Those reporters have issued questions, but these questions have been discussed yesterday, all about why Yu Dahai opened this store.


    "Ha ha, the reason is very simple, that is to help the masses of Hong Kong solve some strange things.", Hearing these reporters'' questions, Yu Dahai immediately replied with a righteous face.


    "Good!"


    "Boss Yu is really a great philanthropist!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As soon as Yu Dahai''s voice fell, a burst of cheers and warm applause came to mind. No one questioned anything.


    "Ha ha, dear reporters, wait a minute. I will slowly explain to you why I want to open this store. Now I''m ready to cut the ribbon.", After enjoying some warm cheers and applause, Yu Dahai raised his hands and pressed them falsely to calm the busy street, and everyone looked at him one after another.


    At the same time, more than a dozen beautiful women in cheongsam were holding a long red silk, ready to start the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    "Wait a minute!", At this time, a soft cry came from the roof opposite the magic shop.


    With this cry, everyone turned their eyes and saw a figure standing on the high roof. Although the appearance of the person who shouted could not be seen, it was full of a sense of sanctity under the dazzling sun.


    "What?!", Different from the surprise of the people nearby, Zhong Bang''s expression in the corner suddenly changed, because he felt that the voice and the figure above were very familiar, which made him have a very bad hunch.


    "Hoo!"


    The more things you don''t want to happen, they often happen. Just when Zhong Bang felt that something big was bad, the figure standing on the roof of the opposite building jumped down, causing a burst of startling cries.


    When people thought that the figure was going to fall to death, an amazing scene appeared. They saw the figure jumping down like walking on a flat road, slowly ''walking'' down from the sky.


    "Wow! Come down! "


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Take a picture! Take a picture! "


    "This is definitely tomorrow''s headline!"


    ����


    Those reporters who had focused on Yu Dahai shifted their targets to take photos of the people who came down from the sky.


    As the man walked down slowly, the sun faded and revealed his face. They were shocked to find that this man was master Zhong Jun of the seven sisters'' hall.


    "It''s master Zhong Jun!"


    "My God! She can fly! "


    "You really deserve to be a master!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought about tomorrow''s title! Shock! The master in front of the magic ware shop is now! "


    ����


    After everyone saw that the person from Chu was Zhong Jun, many girls sounded in the crowd, causing bursts of startling voices.


    "Ah bang, it''s your sister!", The old ghost said with a confused face.


    "What the hell is she doing!?", Looking at his sister, Zhong Bang''s face was very ugly


    He really didn''t expect his sister to appear on such an occasion. You know, all the people attending the opening ceremony were dignitaries in Hong Kong, and the police sent a large number of police forces to maintain order.


    And the command has been given. If there is danger, you can use the pistol directly.


    Once his sister does something wrong, there will be endless bullets to meet her, which makes him angry and worried. Then he leaves his post directly and is ready to let his sister stop making trouble and leave quickly.


    However, the sensation caused by Zhong Jun was too big. Those reporters flocked like sharks smelling the behavior, and Zhong Bang couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    At the same time, Zhong Jun also fell steadily to the ground and stood tall in front of the magic shop, looking like an expert.


    "Master Zhong Jun, what can I do for you?", Seeing that Zhong Jun fell to the ground, Yu Dahai asked with a frown. For Zhong Jun, he knew very well that he was a divine stick. There was absolutely nothing good when he suddenly appeared today.


    "I heard that boss Yu opened a shop, so I wanted to celebrate.", Zhong Jun saluted with both hands.


    "Celebrate? I think it''s trouble. ", Yu Dahai doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe Zhong Jun''s nonsense. It''s OK to cheat others. It''s not enough to cheat him.


    Because yesterday he asked Yang Feiyun about today''s situation. The divinatory sign he got was that everything was going well, but there were some troubles in the middle. Obviously, Zhong Jun in front of him was those troubles.


    "Boss Yu, you''re not right. Today is your opening day, and you''re Bixin''s father. How can I get you into trouble.", Zhong Jun said modestly that she had discussed with her apprentice yesterday. No matter what she did, she couldn''t put the contradiction in the open.


    "Hum, I want to see how you celebrate?", Hearing Zhong Jun''s words, Yu Dahai sneered and looked like waiting to see.


    Thank you. A reward of 20 starting points will be given for ''landing''.

 Chapter 278

    Hearing Yu Dahai''s words, Zhong Jun''s face showed a smile. She knew that Yu Dahai had been cheated, and then took out a lot of yellow paper symbols with both hands from her sleeves.


    "Ha! Fire! "


    With a loud drink, Zhong Jun threw the large stack of yellow paper symbols in her hand into the air.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, all the yellow paper symbols spontaneously ignited and turned into bright Mars.


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    "Master Zhong Jun is worthy of being master Zhong Jun."


    "Great! Great! "


    ����


    Seeing this, the surrounding melon eaters clapped their hands and cheered.


    "Sword!"


    But it wasn''t over yet. Zhong Jun shouted again. A one meter long money sword flew out of his sleeve and kept turning in the air, just like a Sword Fairy''s sword, which made the people present make a startling cry again and were restrained by the scene in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the money sword disappeared in front of the people in the blink of an eye, which made them wonder what Zhong Jun was going to do.


    But soon, they understood what was going on. They saw the money sword flying back. There was a scroll hanging on the handle of the empty money sword.


    "Boss Yu, my gift is coming!", Zhong Jun smiled. Although his right fingers merged and pointed to the money sword, the scroll hanging on the handle of the money sword opened, and a word of congratulations on the opening came into the eyes of everyone.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    "Master Zhong is easy to raise!"


    ����


    Looking at the congratulatory statement, the people present applauded again, not stingy of their own applause, and many people admired Zhong Jun''s Taoism.


    "Small means! Small means! Nothing! ", Zhong Jun laughed. Her plan had succeeded, and then made a move with her right hand.


    Under the applause of the crowd, the money sword flew back to Zhong Jun''s hand, and she also took the congratulations.


    "Boss Yu, how about my congratulations?", Zhong Jun smiled and handed the scroll with congratulations to Yu Dahai, who looked ugly in front of her. She asked that everything she had just done had caught the limelight. She believed that all the performances in the newspaper tomorrow were just her own.


    "Hum! Master Zhong Jun is a good means. ", Looking at the scroll handed over by Zhong Jun, Yu Dahai snorted coldly and caught it. He was not a fool. He knew why Zhong Jun did so many things. For this, he wanted to scold, but he couldn''t say it.


    Because once he says it, tomorrow''s newspaper will definitely be stingy and look down on other people''s powerful news.


    "Ha ha, small means, small means, boss Yu, don''t mind.", Zhong Jun responded with a fist. She knew that her behavior had angered Yu Dahai, but when she thought that many believers would go to her seven sisters'' hall to add incense and oil, the price was also worth it.


    "Isn''t this master Zhong Jun?", Suddenly, a cold voice came out from behind Yu Dahai. After hearing the voice, Zhong Jun, who was originally smiling, was stiff, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    An ominous premonition rose in her heart, because the voice was so familiar.


    "Huh?", Yu Dahai was stunned by Zhong Jun''s reaction. He didn''t know why Zhong Jun was stunned after hearing the words of the man behind him.


    Different from Yu Dahai''s curiosity, Zhong Jun stared at Yu Dahai''s back. She wanted to see if the speaker was the one she thought.


    Soon, a figure appeared next to Yu Dahai. Looking at this figure, Zhong Jun''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Because the person who appeared was the last person she wanted to see, who made her seven sisters'' hall become a disgrace from a Daoist hall occupying a third of an acre in Hong Kong Daoist circles.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know Master Zhong Jun?", Seeing ye Siyu coming out, Yu Dahai asked with a puzzled face. Through Zhong Jun''s reaction, it can be seen that they know each other.


    "Of course, master Zhong Jun, I didn''t expect to see you again soon after I came back.", Ye Siyu looked at Zhong Jun calmly and said.


    "Hahaha, yes, I didn''t expect..." Zhong Jun said awkwardly when he heard Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Master Zhong Jun, what you just did is a little unkind. Let me publicize it.", Ye Siyu said that everything Zhong Jungang had just done was seen by Ye Siyu. He knew very well what Zhong Jun wanted to do, that is, to be famous for the magic shop he cooperated with Yu Dahai.


    What fire talisman and flying sword are completely distracting and seizing the host, opening a shop with others and promoting themselves.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this store, it doesn''t mean that he will let others take him to the top, especially people like Zhong Jun.


    "Your shop?", Zhong Jun looked stiff.


    "That''s right. Mr. Ye and I cooperated to open this magic ware shop. Of course, it''s mainly because Mr. Ye appreciates noodles.", Yu Dahai can also see that there seems to be some contradiction between Ye Siyu and Zhong Jun. he immediately opened his mouth and didn''t forget to compliment Ye Siyu.


    "This......" at this time, Zhong Jun was stunned. She didn''t think that ye Siyu was not only here, but also the owner of the store.


    Originally, she thought Yu Dahai was the owner of the store, so she was so bold to use him to help her become famous and was happy with her actions. You know, this is a local tyrant.


    But now she knows that the owner of this store is not only Yu Dahai, but also ye Siyu. Then she feels very regretful, because her actions have definitely offended Ye Siyu, who has real skills.


    "Master Zhong Jun, since you just congratulated me like this, I should return a gift to show my friendship.", Ye Siyu looked at Zhong Jun blandly and said that ye Siyu didn''t intend to let Zhong Jun go this time.


    Although Zhong Jun is an important character in the plot, ye Siyu doesn''t care. Among zombie Taoist priests, Zhong Jun is of no use except to make trouble and have a real Taoist secret script, so ye Siyu doesn''t care whether to let him quit the plot in advance.


    "This... This is not very good. How... Today is also the opening day of your store.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhong Jun stammered. She was very clear about ye Siyu''s ability. Ye Siyu didn''t forget Ye Siyu''s amazing momentum at that time.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu said indifferently. After that, his figure disappeared from Yu Dahai and appeared in front of Zhong Jun. the speed made those people nearby burst out a cry of surprise.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by ''Shuangwei''�� 500 starting point coins for "dragon love pill"�� Game madman hazy moon ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 279

    Seeing ye Siyu suddenly appear in front of him, Zhong Jun retreated a few steps, and at the moment she retreated, ye Siyu''s right hand turned into a residual shadow across Zhong Jun''s sleeve.


    The money sword of Zhong Jungang was held by Ye Siyu.


    "What are you doing?!", Seeing ye Siyu holding his money sword in his hand, Zhong Jun''s face suddenly changed. She had guessed what ye Siyu was going to do. If ye Siyu revealed the secrets of his Taoism, the seven sisters hall would be really over.


    "Let''s see what you call Taoism.", Ye Siyu, who was holding the money sword, said calmly, and then pulled the money sword hard.


    Although others may not see the thin thread connected to the money sword and specially treated, ye Siyu can see it clearly.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    With Ye Siyu''s pull, several screams came from all directions. Under the surprised eyes of the people, several women appeared in the view of the people, and there was a bundle of thin thread on their hands.


    At this moment, everyone present probably understood what was going on.


    "Line?"


    "Liar!"


    "It''s fake!"


    ����


    Now everyone glared at Zhong Jun. you know, they were all very excited by Zhong Jun''s so-called celebration. At the same time, they also worshipped Zhong Jun very much. They never thought that all these were fake and all were scams made with props.


    Some of the more excited melon eaters directly threw their things at Zhong Jun.


    "Pa!" With a sound, an egg hit Zhong Jun directly, and the egg yolk dyed his yellow Taoist robe more yellow.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Seeing the disclosure, Zhong Jun ran away in a hurry. She knew that if she ran a few steps late, she would be thrown all over with garbage.


    "Master! Wait for me! "


    Zhong Jun''s escape also flustered her disciples and left the street under a hiss.


    "Bang, I think your sister is really in big trouble this time.", The old ghost who couldn''t squeeze in at the periphery said to the dark faced Zhong bang.


    "Old devil, ask for leave for me. I''m going to see my sister.", Zhong Bang said with a gloomy look. Although he has always hated his sister cheating the masses with props, it doesn''t mean that he is like his sister. Now he feels very distressed to see his sister thrown garbage.


    Of course, it''s just heartache. In addition, it''s more of a sigh of relief.


    Because he knew that his sister would not be cheated after this incident. He had seen some crazy people who directly handed over a large amount of wealth to his sister as sesame oil money, so it was also a good thing that his sister''s deception was exposed.


    "Go ahead, I''ll talk to Lao Ding.", Hearing Zhong Bang''s words, the old ghost nodded. He also knew that Zhong Jun really needed his relatives next to him now.


    "Yeah.", Zhong Bang looked at the old ghost gratefully and immediately ran away in the direction of the seven sisters'' hall.


    "Troubled times.", After Zhong Bang left, the old ghost looked at Ye Siyu who returned to Yu Dahai. Now he was very glad that he didn''t provoke Ye Siyu at that time, otherwise his fate might be like Zhong Jun.


    "Boss Yu, continue the opening ceremony. Don''t call me for the ribbon cutting ceremony.", Ye Siyu said blandly to Yu Dahai next to him. Then he went directly to the store. He was not interested in doing these things.


    "Okay, okay.", Yu Dahai nodded, and then watched Ye Siyu return to the store with a smile. He liked this trouble very much. Ye Siyu dealt with it and showed his own results.


    "Boss Yu, boss Yu, can you tell us who was that just now?"


    "Is that your partner?"


    "Yes, yes, tell us."


    ����


    Just now, the group of reporters who wanted to visit Zhong Jun to celebrate immediately changed their words. The magic ware store opened. Zhong Jun''s deception is no longer their focus. Their focus now is who the young man was just now.


    "Ha ha, I''ll explain this to you later. Now let''s continue the opening ceremony.", Looking at the influx of reporters, Yu Dahai said with a smile. He is sure that the reputation of his store will spread all over Hong Kong after today.


    At that time, I will definitely make a lot of money. I''m excited to think about it.


    ����


    In the past day, after yesterday''s events and the fuel of Yu Dahai, the headlines of newspapers in Hong Kong are the news of the French ware store opened by him and ye Siyu.


    "Hahaha, it''s all my news. Great, great, we sent it, we sent it."


    In the Yu family, Yu Dahai looked at a newspaper in his hand with a happy face. The title of the newspaper was the news of the magic tool shop opened by himself and ye Siyu. In addition to this newspaper, there was a pile of newspapers on the desktop in front of him. The content of the newspaper was not much different from that in his hand.


    "Sir, we want a necklace with beauty effect in the store."


    "Sir, I want it too."


    Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan on one side were coquettish.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pay for two for you tomorrow.", Yu Dahai replied without thinking about it. If he had been pestered by his two wives to buy things in the past, he would definitely have a headache, but now it''s different.


    Because in just one day, the money made by the magic ware shop is equivalent to one tenth of his wealth after working for so many years. Although 90% needs to be given to Ye Siyu here, after deducting some material funds, he can only get about 7% of them, but it has been a lot. It won''t take long for his assets to double.


    "Dad, is it true? Bang''s sister was really thrown eggs? Is there anything wrong with her? ", On the other side, Yu Bixin, who was also looking at a newspaper, asked with some worry.


    Because she likes Zhong bang and loves Wu, she is very good to Zhong Jun, Zhong Bang''s sister. She is a little worried when she sees that she is lost eggs in the newspaper.


    "Hum, what''s so good about Zhong bang? His sister wanted to step on the shop opened by Mr. Ye and me yesterday.", Seeing that his daughter cared so much about Zhong Jun, Yu Dahai snorted coldly.


    "No, I''m going to see her.", However, Yu Bixin didn''t listen to Yu Dahai''s words, but stood up and prepared to see Zhong Jun''s situation.


    "Bixin! You come back! If you dare to step out of the Yu family, I will not recognize you as a daughter! ", Seeing that Yu Bixin wanted to see the person who stepped on his top, Yu Dahai of course didn''t give it, and immediately scolded.


    Hearing her father''s scolding, Yu Bixin will freeze, because she can hear the anger in her father''s tone. This is the first time she has heard her father''s anger in more than 20 years.


    However, Yu Bixin finally left. For her now, Zhong Bang is the most important. As for other things, it''s not too late to explain when she comes back.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! ", Looking at his daughter who rushed out of the door, Yu Dahai was so angry that the whole person jumped up.


    "Don''t be so angry, sir."


    "Yes, it''s bad for your health."


    Looking at Yu Dahai whose face was distorted with anger, Zhu Meimei and Zhu Meilan immediately persuaded him.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of ''nothing to you'' and ''borer''s fall''.

 Chapter 280

    Yu Bixin, who ran away from home, panted to the seven sisters hall.


    "Liar! Open the door! "


    "Give me back our hard-earned money!"


    "Liar, pay back! Swindlers pay back! "


    ����


    I saw that all the people outside the seven sisters'' hall were people. From the words spoken by these people, we can know that all these people were those who were cheated by the seven sisters'' hall and came to collect debts.


    However, at this moment, the door of the seven sisters'' hall is closed. No matter how those people beat the door, the door is still tightly closed without any meaning of opening.


    "What are you doing?", At this time, a burst of soft drinks came, and Zhong bang with a tired face came in from the outside.


    "Bang sir, you''re here."


    "Bang sir, let your sister pay back."


    "Ah bang, that''s my hard-earned money. I can''t live without it."


    ����


    Those who gathered around the gate of the seven sisters'' hall saw Zhong Banglai, moved their targets one after another, and gathered around to beg Zhong Jun to defraud him of his money.


    "Well, well, I''ll deal with this matter. Go back first, and I''ll certainly give you an explanation. Tell me how much money you''ll be cheated, and I''ll give it back to you later.", Looking at the excited crowd, Zhong Bang took out a notebook and advised.


    "Is it true?"


    "That is to say, is it true that you are the brother of the liar? Who knows if you are lying to us again?"


    "Yes, you''re not lying to us."


    ����


    After hearing Zhong Bang''s words, debt collectors expressed disbelief.


    "I use my police identity to assure you that I will never cheat you! If you cheat, you can go to the police station to complain! ", Zhong Bang gave a tired sigh and then took out his police identity as a guarantee.


    "Bang, I believe you this time!"


    "Don''t lie to us."


    "Yes, don''t lie to us! Or we''ll go to the police station! "


    ����


    This time, these people finally stopped making noise, because some of them watched Zhong Bang grow up or were helped by Zhong bang. They knew Zhong Bang very well, so they chose to believe Zhong bang and leave temporarily.


    "Hey..." looking at the people leaving, Zhong Bang sighed. He had explained all day yesterday and returned part of the money. It was not easy to deal with part. Now there are so many people. He is really tired.


    "Bixin?", When Zhong Bang watched the debt collectors leave and was ready to turn around and enter the seven sisters'' hall, he found that there was still a man standing outside the seven sisters'' hall, which was Yu Bixin.


    "Bon, are you okay?", Yu Bixin came forward and asked nervously. She could see that Zhong bang was very tired.


    "It''s all right. Why are you here?", Although she was very happy that Yu Bixin could come, he didn''t show his inferiority, but looked at Yu Bixin coldly and said that he looked like he hated her very much.


    "I''m here to see sister Jun.", Seeing Zhong Bang''s expression, Yu Bixin felt her heart tingling, but she still said with a forced smile.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Yu Bixin''s words, Zhong bang was warm in his heart, gently nodded, then took out a key, opened the door of the seven sisters'' hall and went in with Yu Bixin.


    "Hoo.", Zhong Bang just walked in. Zhong Jun and her disciples came out of the corner secretly. When they saw that the person who came in was Zhong bang, they were relieved. Then they asked, "brother, have those people gone outside?"


    "It''s all gone, sister. Give me the rest of the money back to others.", Zhong Bang looked at his sister and said.


    "What?! Take the money again. I have little left. If I hand it in again, I don''t even have porridge and water to drink. ", After hearing Zhong Bang''s words, Zhong Jun, who was originally relieved, suddenly changed his look and said with a sad face.


    You know, in order to deal with those debt collectors, she has handed over most of the money she has earned in recent years. If she hands over the rest, there will be very little left.


    "Yes, yes, we really may not even have porridge.", He Dai Jin echoed on one side.


    "It''s all you. If you hadn''t taught my sister to deceive gods and ghosts, she wouldn''t end up like this!", Seeing he Dai Jin talking, Zhong Bang scolded her angrily.


    Although my sister used to cheat people before, she had a conscience when she lied. She sold medicinal materials, lacked weight, or sold false talismans. She would never cheat people so much money in the name of Taoism as she is now.


    However, since he Daijin was accepted as an apprentice, he became more philistine and greedy than before, and turned the original medicine shop into a seven sisters'' hall that deceived people with false Taoism. Moreover, he didn''t cheat a little, but cheated again and again, so that people could hand over most of their wealth.


    So Zhong Bang has always hated he Daijin, who is full of tricks.


    "I... i..." he Dai Jin was stunned when Zhong Bang scolded him. She didn''t expect that Zhong bang, who is usually good-natured and angry, would say himself so loudly. The whole person seemed very flustered.


    "Forget it, forget it. Don''t quarrel. Let''s find a way to solve the trouble this time.", Seeing his brother quarreling with his apprentice, Zhong Jun stood up and persuaded them to calm down.


    "Sister Jun, I still have some money here.", At this time, Yu Bixin, who had been standing behind Zhong bang, opened her mouth and took out some money from her satchel.


    "Why are you here?", Yu Bixin''s opening made Zhong Jun notice her.


    "Sister Jun, I''m here to see if you need any help.", Yu Bixin replied.


    "You go! I don''t want to see you, Yu Dahai''s daughter! ", However, Yu Bixin''s kindness didn''t get Zhong Jun''s appreciation. All she got was Zhong Jun''s angry scolding. Although she knew that this matter was not related to Yu Bixin, she was angry now, regardless of whether Yu Bixin had anything to do with it.


    Hearing Zhong Jun''s angry scolding, Yu Bixin was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhong Jun, who was usually nice to her, would scold her. You know, she had a big quarrel with her family in order to help Zhong Jun, but Zhong Jun scolded her. Her mood now can be said to be more uncomfortable than death, and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Bixin, you go first.", Zhong Bang saw Yu Bixin''s expression. He was very distressed, but he also knew that Yu Bixin would be more and more troublesome to stay here, so he asked her to leave.


    "I......" when I heard Zhong Bang''s words, Yu Bixin wanted to say something. Just about to say it, she was interrupted by Zhong Bang''s eyes and shaking her head. Finally, she had to wipe her tears and leave.

 Chapter 281

    Yu Bixin, who looked sad, walked aimlessly up the street. Now she felt very uncomfortable. When she was hurt by the attitude of Zhong Jun and Zhong bang, she chose to go home, the warmest harbor she has always been.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she got home, she was rejected. She learned from the servants that her father gave orders not to let her go home.


    After learning the news, Yu Bixin knew that her father was really angered this time, which made her feel at a loss and had to walk in the street.


    Now she can be regarded as a traitor to her relatives in a sense, and she is very confused for a moment.


    "Good morning, Bixin.", At this time, she heard a crisp greeting. Turning around, she found that it was her new friend Ren Tingting who called herself.


    "Tingting, you''re early, too.", Yu Bixin replied weakly.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing that Yu Bixin looked strange, Ren Tingting asked curiously. Although she had some resistance to Yu Bixin because of Ye Siyu, she just had some resistance because Yu Bixin was her first friend in Hong Kong.


    In addition, the relationship between Ye Siyu and Yu Bixin is just a casual friend, not to the point of threatening herself, so she still regards Yu Bixin as her friend more than her competitor.


    "It''s all right... Tingting, are you dating Mr. Ye?", Yu Bixin shook her head. She didn''t want to say so much, but looked at Ren Tingting and asked. Through her decoration and makeup, we can see that she was well dressed. Coupled with her smile, we can see that she was in a good mood, so Yu Bixin was a little curious.


    "No, I have an appointment with Lulu and Lisa. Are they going together, Bixin?", Ren Tingting shook her head and replied.


    "Good.", Yu Bixin nodded when she heard Ren Tingting''s words. Lulu and Lisa in Ren Tingting''s mouth were introduced to Ren Tingting by Yu Bixin and her good friends, so she agreed when she heard Ren Tingting asked them out.


    "Tingting, how do you usually get along with Mr. Ye?", As they walked, Yu Bixin suddenly asked.


    "Ah? How do I get along with brother ye? Very good. If brother Ye doesn''t practice, he will go out to see a movie or drink tea with me. ", Hearing Yu Bixin''s question, Ren Tingting took a vigilant look at Yu Bixin. She didn''t know why she asked such a question, but she replied.


    "Hey..." Ren Tingting''s answer made Yu Bixin sigh, which was completely different from Zhong bang.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing that Yu Bixin suddenly showed a melancholy look after hearing her answer, Ren Tingting was a little curious. At this time, she realized that the person who made Yu Bixin melancholy was not ye Siyu in her imagination, but someone else.


    "Hey... It''s like this... Seven sisters Hall..." when she heard Ren Tingting''s inquiry, Yu Bixin immediately found an object to talk to and immediately said what she had encountered today.


    "It''s obviously their fault. How can I blame you?", At this moment, Ren Tingting finally understood why Yu Bixin showed that melancholy and sadness, and immediately reprimanded with sympathy.


    Zhong Jun, who tried to harm Ye Siyu''s interests, was originally very annoying. Now she is even more annoying to hear that Yu Bixin''s sadness is caused by Zhong Jun.


    "Hey......" Yu Bixin sighed again.


    "Stop thinking about these sad things. By the way, I''ll give you something.", Ren Tingting comforted and said something. She immediately took out a small red box from her handbag.


    When the box was opened, a beautiful bracelet appeared in Yu Bixin''s eyes.


    "Is this a magic weapon?", Looking at the beautiful bracelet in the box, plus Ren Tingting took it out, Yu Bixin thought of magic tools for the first time.


    "Well, it''s a magic weapon. It''s used to calm my irritability. I wear it when I feel annoyed.", Ren Tingting nodded.


    "This is yours. How can I ask for your things.", Because Yu Dahai and ye Siyu open a magic ware shop, Yu Bixin is very clear about the value of magic ware. It can only be described as precious. An ordinary family can''t buy the most common magic ware with beauty function after working all their life.


    Now Ren Tingting gives herself this rare magic instrument with the function of meditation. She feels embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I say, brother ye will make another one for me.", Ren Tingting showed off.


    "That''s nice.", Yu Bixin, who took over the bracelet, sighed that although she didn''t know Ren Tingting for a long time, one thing is certain that Ren Tingting is very happy. The people she loves love her and are very good to her.


    Ren Tingting didn''t answer, but showed a happy smile.


    At the same time, Yu Bixin also put on the bracelet. At the moment she put it on, she felt that her heart was blown by a breeze. The troubles originally wrapped in her heart were blown away in an instant. All that remained was joy and tranquility. Her mood was very different from before.


    "How are you feeling now?", Seeing a subtle change in Yu Bixin''s look after wearing the bracelet, Ren Tingting knew that the bracelet worked, but she still had to ask.


    "Much better, thank you, Tingting.", Yu Bixin took a deep breath and said, from her tone, she was really in a better mood.


    "Well, let''s go find Lisa and them. I think they can''t wait.", Seeing that Yu Bixin was in a better mood, Ren Tingting smiled and took her arm and moved forward towards the dating place.


    But they didn''t think that the bracelet was not as simple as Ren Tingting said.


    This bracelet was specially made by Ye Siyu for Ren Tingting. In addition to the spiritual magic that can calm the wearer''s heart and eliminate his sadness, it is also engraved with a strange spiritual magic.


    This magic is'' resistance '', which will release adults'' aversion to someone.


    Because he will leave the world in more than two years at most, and he doesn''t know when he will come back. At that time, Ren Tingting will stay in the world alone.


    If Ren Tingting has always liked herself, she is likely to die alone.


    So ye Siyu wants to use the bracelet to let Ren Tingting enlarge her disgust when she feels disgusted with herself, then forget herself and live a new life.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''TIMI, flowers''�� 500 starting point coins without reward at the end of U ''�� Book guest 1605121818 ''400 starting point coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "withered bones under glory", "sad passers-by", "infinite Tiangang" and "book friend 20170305220350507".

 Chapter 282

    There is an old castle in a remote mountain in Hong Kong, and outside, ye Siyu stands there with a cool look.


    "Dong Dong!", Ye Siyu directly knocked on the gate of the ancient castle.


    When the door opened, a young clergyman in a black priest''s robe, aged about 20, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m looking for Sue Ruth.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    The gorus in his mouth is the vampire that appeared in the later stage of the zombie Taoist priest. He believes that the vampire count gorus is a hidden task, so he came here.


    "What?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the clergy''s expression changed dramatically and looked at Ye Siyu flustered.


    "Why is it so noisy? What happened?", At this time, a majestic voice came from the second floor of the castle, and then a priest who was also wearing a priest''s uniform and a silver cross, but was 50 years old, with white hair ran down from the upstairs and a Bible in his hand. It was obvious that he heard the frightened voice of the young staff.


    Ye Siyu could feel a faint breath of light and magic from the Bible in his hand.


    "Teacher, he... He said... He came to sue Ruth..." stammered the young clergyman.


    Hearing the words of the young clergy, the old priest suddenly changed his look. He felt that ye Siyu was a bad comer. He immediately came to the young clergy and pulled him to his side. Then he opened the Bible in his hand, revealing a pious and holy breath on the whole person.


    "Who the hell are you and why do you know about suing Ruth!?", The old priest looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face and asked. Although many people came to the castle to ask about vampires, no one knew the vampire''s name. All of them just knew some vague information.


    Now ye Siyu knows the name of gorus, which is obviously not those curious people in the past, but purposeful.


    "I will destroy gorus.", Ye Siyu answered truthfully.


    However, the old priest obviously didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s answer and still looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the vigilance of the priest and others, because he knew it was human nature. The priest had been guarding the ancient castle all his life and waiting for the destruction of gorus. Now a man suddenly came to this remote ancient castle and said he wanted to destroy gorus. It''s strange not to be on guard.


    "You leave quickly! Tell Ruth you don''t need to destroy! ", The old priest warned Ye Siyu and motioned to the young clergy next to him to leave first.


    Facing the old priest''s action, ye Siyu just shook his head gently, and then walked directly into the castle under his vigilant eyes.


    "Drink! God said, "let there be light!", Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, the old priest no longer warned and shot directly.


    After the old priest gave a big drink, the old bible in his hand sent out a faint light. The original faint light breath increased, and then a light bomb the size of a table tennis ball was launched and quickly shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    When the light bullet was about to shoot into Ye Siyu''s body, the dark elements in his body automatically defended, and a burst of black fog directly emerged, swallowing the light bullet without causing a ripple.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu was dumbfounded. Although he felt that the breath on the Bible was very weak, from the tone and momentum of the old priest''s speech, he felt that the old priest was full of confidence and should be able to use powerful moves. Therefore, he was very vigilant. He never thought that he would only use such a magic apprentice level light bomb.


    The original low-level light magic is very weak in terms of attack power. Even if ordinary people bear the light ball, they feel that they have been punched at most. In addition, there is no danger, not to mention that the target of the light ball is Ye Siyu, a non-human existence, which is no different from Rao itching.


    Like Ye Siyu, there are the old priest and young clergy opposite him, especially the young clergy. When he saw the "dazzling" light of the Bible in his teacher''s hand, he thought his teacher would use the legendary magic to destroy Ye Siyu, an intruder.


    It never occurred to me that the light bomb was just superficial and had no damage to Ye Siyu.


    As for the reason why the old priest was stupid, he was also confused by the power of the light bullet he used.


    His teacher taught him the magic of this move to deal with Yin and evil things, from primary school to college. However, he only used it to deal with some evil spirits, and never used it to deal with others. He didn''t expect that the power to deal with living people for the first time would be so weak.


    Ye Siyu shook his head silently. He finally knew why Yang Feiyun and his apprentice in the plot would kill the two people in front of him so easily. Their strength, not to mention Yang Feiyun, could not be dealt with even an ordinary strong man with a knife.


    "Da Da.", After seeing the two people with silly eyes, ye Siyu went directly up the stairs and was ready to find the coffin that imprisoned count gorus.


    "You can''t go up!", Seeing ye Siyu walking up, the old priest finally woke up, immediately scolded and quickly came forward, ready to stop Ye Siyu''s behavior.


    "Frozen.", Although Ye Siyu didn''t want to hurt the two people, it doesn''t mean he didn''t do it. He spit out a light sound in his mouth and pinched a handprint in his hand. A cold frost formed at the feet of the old priest in an instant, freezing his feet in place, making him unable to move.


    After freezing the old priest''s feet, ye Siyu walked upstairs slowly.


    "Teacher, are you okay?", As ye Siyu went upstairs, the young clergy immediately went to the old priest to check his situation.


    "Charlie, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Catch up and never let gorus rise!", The old priest did not let the young clergy help him, but let him catch up with Ye Siyu.


    When his light bomb hit Ye Siyu just now, he felt the evil smell from ye Siyu, so he thought that ye Siyu came here to release the vampire gorus rather than destroy him.


    "I......" when he heard the teacher''s words, Charlie''s face showed a look of fear. Although he wanted to stop it, he was very afraid at the thought of Ye Siyu''s ability to freeze his teacher''s feet easily.


    "What are you hesitating about! Hurry up! ", Seeing Charlie''s appearance, the old priest scolded with hatred that iron is not steel.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a huge noise came from upstairs. As soon as he heard the noise, the old God and father suddenly changed their feelings, and then shouted to the hesitant Charlie, "go!"


    Hearing the old priest''s scolding, Charlie bit his teeth, picked up a long sword hanging on the wall and rushed upstairs. His face showed an expression of death. In his opinion, he was not far from death.


    Soon, Charlie went to the attic where the coffin of count gorus was placed, and yesiyu was standing in it.


    "Devil, die!"


    Seeing ye Siyu, Charlie cut at Ye Siyu with his long sword in both hands.

 Chapter 283

    "Devil, die!"


    When he saw Ye Siyu, Charleton cut at Ye Siyu with a long sword in both hands. He wanted to be killed by the demon who wanted to release count gorus.


    "Pa!"


    But Charlie obviously forgot where he was in the narrow and small attic. When he held up his long sword, the sharp tip of the Sword Pierced directly into the wooden beam above his head.


    "I... i... i..." when the long sword got stuck, Charleton, who was originally fierce, was discouraged, and his expression became panic and overwhelmed again.


    Facing this situation, Charlie seems to pull out the long sword, but he is thin and weak. He is not a martial artist and has little strength. The long sword is directly stuck on the beam and can''t be pulled out at all.


    Looking at Charlie in a hurry, ye Siyu shook his head silently and gently hit a snap with his right hand. The real yuan and magic in his body worked, and a cold breath suddenly condensed at Charlie''s feet. He stepped into the end like his teacher, and his feet were frozen directly.


    After practicing the meditation formula, ye Siyu is more proficient in the control of dark elements and ice elements.


    "You... What are you doing... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." Charlie stammered when he saw his feet frozen.


    Although he was adopted by the old priest as a child and as the guardian of the ancient castle, he kept receiving the education that he could die to prevent count gorus from appearing again when necessary, even so, he was very afraid of Ye Siyu''s killing himself.


    "Quiet.", When ye Siyu, who was about to open the coffin, heard Charlie''s words, he pointed at him again. Charlie''s mouth was directly frozen, and the attic immediately quieted down.


    After telling Charlie to shut up, ye Siyu refocused his attention on the black coffin placed in the skylight of the attic under the sun. This is the coffin that closes count gorus.


    "Whew!"


    When ye Siyu opened the lid of the coffin, a figure quickly rushed out of the coffin, and a fist with a roaring wind quickly hit Ye Siyu''s head. This is the real guardian to protect count gorus and prevent him from coming back to the world again.


    He may pose a threat to those melon eaters who don''t know the truth, but he doesn''t pose a threat to Ye Siyu, who has long known the plot and has strong strength. When he appeared, ye Siyu also shot.


    "Click!" With a sound of, the figure had not attacked Ye Siyu, and his body except his head was instantly frozen, and the whole person fell back into the coffin.


    This is an old man with white hair and strong body. He is the guardian of the previous generation. However, ye Siyu has no interest in it. As soon as he grabs it with his right hand, he directly grabs it out and throws it to the ground next to him, revealing the contents of the coffin.


    This is a shriveled corpse, but its appearance remains very complete. This corpse is Ye Siyu''s target this time, count gorus.


    "You can''t do that! That will bring great havoc to the world! ", The guardian who was frozen by Ye Siyu warned with a dignified look.


    Although he was shocked by Ye Siyu''s ability to freeze himself at that moment, he still didn''t forget his duty.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not releasing him.", Ye Siyu said plainly, and then a silver dagger appeared in his hand. The real yuan in his body circulated, and the dagger was covered with a layer of real yuan.


    "Pooh!" With a sound, the dagger went straight into the heart of count gorus''s mummified body.


    "No!"


    With the dagger inserted into the chest of count gorus, the closed eyes of count gorus, who had no breath, suddenly opened, and his eyes were not as dry as his body, but as water as normal people, and the color was different from ordinary people. It was a kind of blue color like a precious stone.


    The threat of death made count gorus burst out his final strength. His shriveled hands grabbed Ye Siyu''s arm and tried to make ye Siyu pull out the dagger, but these were in vain.


    His current strength could not push Ye Siyu''s arm away. The dagger attached to Zhenyuan was straight inserted into his heart, and Zhenyuan, which was completely opposite to his zombie constitution, was directly destroyed.


    "Ah!"


    With a burst of unwilling scream, under the shocked eyes of Charlie and the old guardian, count gorus lying in the coffin burst out a red light, and his scorched black body directly turned into a burst of ashes and dissipated in the air.


    "The fourth generation of Pangu zombies.", Looking at count gorus, who turned into ashes and dissipated in the air, ye Siyu murmured.


    Count gorus''s strange eyes make ye Siyu''s mind full of thoughts. He has determined one thing, that is, some of the Western vampires are really zombies of Pangu.


    When he was in Tengteng Town, ye Siyu not only asked Uncle Jiu about meditation formula, but also learned a lot of supernatural knowledge about the world, of which the most concerned is the knowledge of zombies.


    According to Uncle Jiu''s books and his own experience, the zombies in this world are indeed divided into three types as ye Siyu thought.


    One is the rare Pangu zombies with generals as the source, the other is the large number of corpse zombies dominated by xuankui, and the remaining one is MENGNAN, which is also a small number of biochemical virus zombies.


    In the case of Western vampires, according to my appointment with zombies and the rigid plot, most of them are Pangu zombies and biochemical virus zombies caused by Riley and Ling Feng, the first emperor of Qin, who left China for the West. There is no blood family known to Ye Siyu.


    Hidden task (completed): Vampire shock, destroy count gorus, 20 points.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the zombie information about the world, a task completion light curtain appeared in front of him, showing that he had completed a hidden task.


    Looking at the task prompt, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. His goal has been achieved this time.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, the ice of the sealed Charlie and the old Guardian melted, and they recovered their action power.


    "This......" the old guardian who regained his mobility looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. He thought Ye Siyu wanted to release count gorus. Especially when ye Siyu took out the dagger, he felt that ye Siyu wanted to sacrifice his blood and give his blood to revive count gorus.


    It never occurred to me that ye Siyu''s dagger was not a blood sacrifice to himself, but to kill count Ruth. All this happened so suddenly that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "Coke Plus mango", "string moon sound" and "reward"�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 200 starting coins�� "Xiogdyondg" and "mask of a kind man" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 284

    "Teacher, has our responsibility really been completed?"


    Outside the gate of the castle, Charlie looked stunned and asked his teacher, the old priest.


    "I don''t know..." the old priest shook his head in confusion. He didn''t know what was going on. Up to now, he was still confused. He only remembered that when he was still worried about the resurrection of Ruth, ye Siyu, the intruder, went downstairs and left.


    Then Charlie and his teacher, the old guardian, followed downstairs and told him that count Ruth had died. All this was so sudden and so fast that he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Our duty has been completed..." the old Guardian on one side also spoke at this time. After so long, he finally woke up from his astonishment.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was and who ye Siyu was, one thing was certain: count norus had been eliminated by Ye Siyu, a mysterious man, and their responsibilities for more than two hundred years had been completed.


    "Done? Does that mean I can go and see the outside world? ", Charlie was pleasantly surprised by the words of the old guardian. He was still a 20-year-old boy and didn''t want to stay in this deserted castle all his life. Now he was very excited to hear the old Guardian say that his duties had been completed.


    "Well..." the old Guardian nodded to confirm.


    "Great!", Charlie cheered and looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude.


    ����


    With the passage of time day by day, ye Siyu has stayed in the zombie Taoist world for more than two years, and there is only half a year left for him to complete the task. However, after two years, Mao Xiaofang''s two teachers and disciples still didn''t appear, which made him feel very confused.


    Whether he has entered a fake zombie Taoist world or not, but this idea was soon denied by him, because there are plot characters such as Yang Feiyun and Zhong bang in this world. In that case, Mao Xiaofang must also exist, but I don''t know what caused him not to appear.


    On this day, ye Siyu was crossing his legs in the room to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for cultivation. An invisible whirlwind was formed by Ye Siyu''s cultivation.


    After two years of cultivation, coupled with the support of a large number of herbs, his cultivation has reached the peak of Qi refining, and his magical cultivation remains the same.


    Now he has been closed for a month. Today, he is ready to break through the foundation period and become a true cultivator.


    At that time, his strength will definitely soar, and he will be one step closer to his goal.


    The golden elixir period after the foundation period is Ye Siyu''s goal. As long as he reaches the golden elixir period, he can master a self explosion skill, golden elixir self explosion. At that time, he doesn''t need to find a small bald head to help him find rare self explosion skills.


    The golden elixir explodes itself. Once he has mastered this skill, he will not need to commit suicide with a nuclear bomb every time in the future.


    Although the self explosion of a micro nuclear computer can easily kill him, with his current constitution, it takes ten seconds to die by nuclear explosion, that is to say, he has to endure the pain of thermal radiation, nuclear radiation and light radiation for ten seconds to die.


    And as his strength increases, the longer and more painful he can support under nuclear explosion, so he must master fast and convenient suicide skills as soon as possible.


    The golden elixir of Xiuzhen period is his best choice.


    This is also the main reason why after he learned the meditation formula, he decided to take the meditation formula as his major and magic as a minor.


    When ye Siyu waved his right hand, a pile of ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and other precious medicinal materials appeared in front of him, all of which are of quality for more than decades.


    "Whew!"


    A net with cold and black fog emerged from ye Siyu''s hand and immediately wrapped the pair of herbs. Ye Siyu swallowed them directly by using the phagocytosis ability of black light virus, and then he ran the meditation formula.


    A moment later, the swallowed herbs turned into a huge low aura, turned into a trace of true yuan after another under the refining of meditation formula, and integrated into Ye Siyu''s body, making Ye Siyu''s true yuan more vigorous.


    If you are an ordinary person, the just pile of herbs is enough to make its strength cultivate to the peak of the foundation period, but ye Siyu can only increase a little, which is not enough to make ye Siyu break through the foundation period.


    Because ye Siyu''s physique of black light virus and frost dragon fusion is very special. If ordinary people''s body is described as a water bottle, and Zhenyuan is the water in it. When the water is full, it is the foundation building period, then ye Siyu''s body is a reservoir. If you want to fill it, it is tens of millions of times more difficult than the water bottle, and it takes a long time and resources.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t mind this, because it''s worth it.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand again, and a pile of herbs appeared again and were swallowed by him, making the Zhenyuan in Ye Siyu''s body strong again.


    As Zhenyuan becomes more and more vigorous, ye Siyu''s body trembles unnaturally. His body is being quenched by Zhenyuan. A trace of impurities are secreted from his glittering skin, his limbs and bones crackle, and waves of pain hit Ye Siyu''s heart.


    But these pains are nothing compared with the pain of nuclear explosion. Ye Siyu''s expression has not changed at all. You know, under nuclear explosion, it is like being directly thrown into a furnace and burned, and all the bones of his body are burned. Now this little pain is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Boom!"


    When Zhenyuan reached its peak, ye Siyu''s body suddenly shook, and a strange loud noise sounded in his heart. The operation route of the meditation formula in his body quietly changed from the operation route of the gas refining environment to the operation route of the foundation period. At the same time, the Zhenyuan in his body also changed from gas state to liquid state, and ye Siyu officially broke through to the foundation period.


    "Hoo!", Ye Siyu breathed out gently. He finally broke through the foundation period, so he doesn''t need to be so troublesome in the next period of time.


    Just keep accumulating liquefied Zhenyuan. When liquefied Zhenyuan fills the whole body, you can start to condense the golden elixir and impact the golden elixir period, but it will take a long time.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, with his own physique, without the support of top cultivation resources, it will take him at least more than 100 years to break through the golden elixir period.


    However, ye Siyu did not feel long. When he broke through the foundation period, his life span had long broken through the boundaries of mankind and reached the age of 500, not to mention his original physique was very amazing. It was not a problem to live for thousands of years, so time was not a problem for him.

 Chapter 285

    After breaking through the foundation period, ye Siyu left the room. He has been in the room for a month. It''s also time to go out and breathe fresh air.


    "I heard manager Chen of the Department Store say that there are new cosmetics today."


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look this afternoon."


    "OK, wait a minute and ask Meng nan to go with you."


    "Forget it, MENGNAN must be sleeping again."


    ����


    When ye Siyu came to the balcony, he heard a clear conversation coming from below.


    Looking down, I saw Yu Bixin and Ren Tingting walking hand in hand. At the same time, they also saw Ye Siyu who came to the balcony. They showed a sweet smile on their faces and said, "brother ye, you''re out of the customs. What''s the result of the customs?"


    They are very clear about ye Siyu''s closure. They haven''t seen Ye Siyu for a month. Now they are very happy to see his closure, but they are happy. They still care about the results of Ye Siyu''s closure


    "Well, the closure was very successful. I have broken through the foundation period.", Looking at the two smiling people, ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye.", The two congratulated one after another when they heard the speech, and were sincerely happy for ye Siyu''s breakthrough, because they all knew that ye Siyu could accompany them well in the next period of time.


    More than a year ago, after knowing and having to have a special constitution, ye Siyu tried to pursue Yu Bixin, but Yu Bixin''s attitude towards Ye Siyu was very cold because she had Zhong bang in her heart.


    But to his surprise, before long, Yu Bixin''s attitude towards him changed greatly.


    Big enough to make ye Siyu feel a little confused about Yu Bixin''s sudden attitude towards herself. He couldn''t figure out how quickly her attitude would become. Later, he found that the resistance Bracelet he gave Ren Tingting was worn in Yu Bixin''s hand.


    Then he asked Ren Tingting about the situation. It turned out that Ren Tingting saw Yu Bixin in a bad mood one day and gave her a resistance bracelet to Yu Bixin.


    You know, in order to make Yu Bixin not fall in love with Zhong bang, he gave Yu Bixin a lot of jewelry with resistance effect, but Yu Bixin didn''t wear any, just put them in the jewelry box.


    In this way, ye Siyu was very puzzled. At the same time, he was ready to give up and continue to give up. He chose to conquer Yu Bixin through Huairou tactics. He chose to bow hard, and then erase Yu Bixin''s memory. Anyway, he didn''t really like Yu Bixin, but just wanted to increase his accomplishments through Yu Bixin.


    Never thought that when she was ready to give up, Ren Tingting actually sent the resistance bracelet to Yu Bixin''s hand. It can be said that she deliberately planted flowers and flowers, and inadvertently inserted willows into the shade.


    In two years, Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin became good sisters. Although they didn''t live in Ye Siyu''s house like Ren Tingting, they also came to find Ren Tingting out every day.


    "How was your cultivation in a month?", After listening to the two women''s congratulations, ye Siyu looked at them and asked. In the past two years, in addition to his own cultivation, ye Siyu also taught Ren Tingting, Yu Bixin and MENGNAN.


    Under the supply of a large number of precious medicinal materials, the three women have all reached the strength of the Qi refining realm. The most powerful is MENGNAN. I don''t know whether it is because of her biochemical zombie constitution or her own qualification. In only one year, she has reached the peak of the Qi refining realm, and is only a little short of breaking through the foundation period.


    And this is because MENGNAN is addicted to eating and doesn''t practice seriously. Otherwise, ye Siyu can be sure that MENGNAN will break through the foundation period faster than himself.


    "By the way, brother ye, a man named Dachang came to you a few days ago.", Suddenly, Yu Bixin said.


    "I see.", Hearing Yu Bixin''s words, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. Dachang in Yu Bixin''s heart is one of Ye Siyu''s men.


    In the past two years, ye Siyu not only cultivated, but also created his own forces, both overt and covert. It can be said that ye Siyu is the local emperor of Hong Kong. Even the British government can''t help him.


    Dachang is one of the leaders of his secret forces, and his task is to help Ye Siyu pay attention to all aspects of intelligence in Hong Kong. No matter what is important or small, he will report anything suspicious to Ye Siyu. Of course, the most important task is to help Ye Siyu pay attention to the affairs of master Mao Xiaofang.


    In ordinary times, Dachang will not find himself and will deal with it by himself. He will find himself only when he meets things that cannot be handled. However, this rarely happens. He only found himself several times in the year when he began to build his power, but not once in the second year. Now he suddenly finds himself. Ye Siyu thinks Mao Xiaofang may appear.


    ����


    At noon the next day, a bald man came to Ye Siyu''s manor.


    "Sir.", As soon as the bald man saw Ye Siyu, he immediately said hello respectfully, because he knew that everything he now had was given by the person in front of him, and his life was also in the hands of the person in front of him.


    All the people who become Ye Siyu''s men will be equipped with a skill by Ye Siyu. Once his men betray him, he can make him die through this Warlock. Therefore, ye Siyu is not worried that he will lose something because of his betrayal.


    "Have you heard from Mao Xiaofang?", Ye Siyu nodded slightly and asked.


    "Yes, two weeks ago, one of my men found two old and young people who were the same as those described by Mr. Zhang. After inquiry, they were Mao Xiaofang and his apprentice Mao Xiaofan who Mr. Zhang was looking for. They are now living in Laifu Hotel..." Dachang told the information he had learned.


    "Good. Go to Ah Fu to get some money and go back.", After hearing Dachang''s words, ye Siyu nodded and asked Dachang to leave.


    After Dachang left, ye Siyu also left home and went to Laifu hotel where Mao Xiaofang''s two teachers and disciples lived.


    "Boss, I don''t know where Master Mao who lives here has gone?", After arriving at the hotel, ye Siyu went to Mao Xiaofang''s room to check, but after knocking on the door for a while, no one answered for a long time. It seems that he left, so ye Siyu asked the hotel owner.


    "Ah? Master Mao and his apprentice went out early in the morning. I don''t know where to go. I just heard his apprentice a fan say things like the night of the full moon and zombies. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, the hotel owner shook his head and said.


    "Thank you, boss.", Although the boss said it very vaguely, ye Siyu had thought of something through his words. Mao Xiaofang obviously went to destroy xuankui.


    Because the full moon night is the best time for corpse zombie cultivation. As long as it is a zombie, it will never miss this good opportunity for cultivation, and this is also a plot of zombie Taoist priest.


    Although I don''t know why the plot was delayed for two years, it''s better to be late than never.


    Xuankui, it''s definitely a hidden task. Ye Siyu will never miss it.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� The mask of a kind man is 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 286

    Although I don''t know where Mao Xiaofang went, according to the plot, Xuan Kui will absorb the essence of the sun and the moon at the highest level on the night of the full moon, and the tallest place near Hongkong is Tai Mo Shan.


    Tai Mo Shan is located at the junction of Tsuen Wan District and Yuen Long District in the new territories of Hong Kong, and a small part of it belongs to Tai Po District. Tai Mo Shan, also known as "Tai Wu Shan", is the highest mountain in Hong Kong, overlooking the new territories and Hong Kong Island.


    If there is no mistake, Xuan Kui will absorb the essence of the sun and moon to restore physical strength there.


    Knowing the place where xuankui is about to appear, ye Siyu moves quickly towards Damao mountain.


    At night, in the dense mountain forest of Damao mountain, an old and a small figure are walking in the jungle. As they walk, they keep looking around. It seems that they are looking for something.


    "Master, can we really destroy xuankui this time?", The simple and honest young man looked at the old man who was half his head next to him and asked.


    "Xuankui was seriously injured by me last time and was in bad condition. Moreover, we are well prepared this time. We can definitely destroy him. A fan, be careful.", The old man with a moustache and a dignified breath replied firmly.


    "Yes, master.", The young man named a fan nodded.


    They are the two masters and disciples of Mao Xiaofang who came to Hong Kong from the inland after Xuan Kui.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when they looked alert and paid attention to the surrounding situation, there was a hunting sound over their heads. When they looked up, they saw a figure wearing Qing Dynasty clothes passing over their heads, which immediately aroused their vigilance.


    "Master! It''s xuankui! ", Looking at the figure flying over his head, ah fan immediately shouted.


    "Chase!", Even ah fan, an apprentice who only knows tripod Kung Fu, could see it. How could he be a master not see it? He shouted immediately, and then they hurried to catch up.


    "Wow!"


    Xuankui, who was running in front of him, also noticed the two people chasing him behind. He immediately turned his head and shouted at them, and then continued to escape.


    Because of the night, they didn''t find that the xuankui in front of them was different from what they had seen before.


    "Drink! I beg your pardon! ", After chasing for a while, Mao Xiaofang took out a yellow paper symbol from the cloth bag and threw it to the "xuankui" in front of him.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, the yellow paper symbol hit xuankui and pasted it behind him. Xuankui stopped and stood still.


    "Master, is that really xuankui? Why are you so weak? ", Seeing his master''s yellow paper talisman, he fixed xuankui in front of him. Ah fan was a little confused. You know, they had fought with xuankui no less than ten times. They had never been so smooth as now. They could fix it only by relying on a talisman.


    "He''s not xuankui. We''ll take him before xuankui comes out.", Mao Xiaofang was also stunned by the reaction of the zombie in front of him. He didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. Although the talisman was specially used to deal with zombies, it was only used to deal with some white and black zombies who had just changed, which was not enough to deal with the green zombies of xuankui.


    Now the zombie in front of him is resisted by his own rune. Obviously, this zombie is not their target xuankui this time.


    When Mao Xiaofang two people walked five or six meters behind the zombie, they didn''t know that the zombie with his back to them was winking at the grass.


    "Shua!" With a loud sound, a large net on the ground suddenly rose, directly covered Mao Xiaofang''s two teachers and disciples, pulled them up and hung them on the tree.


    "Hum! Look, you haven''t hit my plan yet! ", When they were hanged, the zombie turned and smiled proudly.


    "Zhong Jun!", Hearing the words of zombies, Mao Xiaofang, who was hung up, knew who the zombie in front of him was, Zhong Jun, who was exposed by himself a few days ago.


    "Kill you! Kill you! Wait a minute, you''ll be unlucky if the Zombie King comes! ", The recognized Zhong Jun didn''t panic at all, but picked up a long wooden stick and kept poking them.


    "Hello! Now that you know the Zombie King is coming, you won''t let me down! You can''t handle him! ", Mao Xiaofang didn''t care that Zhong Jun poked himself with a stick, but warned Zhong Jun.


    He thought Zhong Jun wanted to hold himself, and then went to destroy xuankui alone.


    He was very clear about xuankui''s strength. Zhong Jun, a fake Taoist, was a mobile supply in front of xuankui. If he didn''t go quickly, he would never die again, so he gave a warning immediately.


    "I don''t want to deal with him, I just want to deal with you, and it''s still some time before he comes out, hehe.", Zhong Jun disdained to say that although she didn''t have real materials, she had a secret script recording all kinds of Taoist knowledge, which was why she dared to ambush Mao Xiaofang so boldly.


    "Xuankui is not an ordinary zombie. He will come out before he arrives.", Hearing Zhong Jun''s words, Mao Xiaofang warned again.


    "You lied to me. My secret collection says that zombies won''t come out before midnight. Stab you, stab you.", Zhong Jun once again disdained his lips and continued to poke Mao Xiaofang with the stick in his hand.


    "My master won''t lie to you! Xuankui! Master! ", Ah Fan Gang said, but Zhong Jun still ignored it. At this time, a sound of hunting came, and a figure faintly jumped over. It was their target xuankui this time.


    "Here comes xuankui! Be careful! ", Looking at the flying xuankui, Mao Xiaofang warned loudly.


    "Xuan, you big head!", Zhong Jun still ignored and thought Mao Xiaofang was lying to her, but at this time, she felt someone patting her shoulder behind her.


    When she turned around, she saw a Qing Dynasty zombie with two canine fangs protruding from her mouth and a ferocious face standing behind her. At this time, she knew that Mao Xiaofang had not lied to herself.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Zhong Jun raised her legs and ran away, but she was just an ordinary person. How could she run faster than xuankui.


    Xuankui jumped gently and fell behind Zhong Jun in an instant. His hands with sharp nails stabbed Zhong Jun''s neck directly. Once stabbed, Zhong Jun, an ordinary man, will die.


    However, at this time, the bracelet worn by Zhong Jun on his wrist emitted a halo to form a shield. Xuankui''s hand just touched it, it directly made a Zizi sound, corroding his Turquoise skin.


    "Magic weapon!", Mao Xiaofang, who was hanging in the air, exclaimed when he saw this situation. He thought that Zhong Jun would die in xuankui''s hand. Unexpectedly, there was a magic weapon on Zhong Jun to help her resist xuankui for a while, giving her a chance to escape.

 Chapter 287

    "It''s very dangerous. I bought a magic weapon at a high price to protect my life, or I''ll really die this time.", Zhong Jun looked at the xuankui with smoking hands behind him and said happily. Then he kissed the bracelet, "good baby!"


    She knows what she can do and what fake ghosts she meets. She has no way to meet real ghosts. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, she painfully spent a lot of money to buy a magic weapon that can resist ghosts in Ye Siyu, a magic tool shop that makes her shrink for a period of time.


    For some time before, the bracelet had no effect. She thought she had been cheated and sold it with inferior goods like herself. However, it seems that the bracelet is genuine and she didn''t spend money in vain.


    When Zhong Jun praised the bracelet, the xuankui opposite had completely recovered.


    Although Zhong Jun''s bracelet is a magic weapon, it is only a defensive magic weapon. Its main function is defense, not attack. Even if it can produce a little damage effect, it doesn''t play much role in xuankui''s zombies.


    "Roar!"


    Xuankui roared and attacked Zhong Jun again.


    Seeing xuankui attacking himself, Zhong Jun didn''t have the slightest fear this time, but stood there proudly. Obviously, she was very confident in the bracelet.


    "Zi!"


    Xuankui''s claw stabbed Zhong Jun again. The result of this time was the same as before. The defensive skill of the bracelet was automatically activated to form a light film, which blocked xuankui''s attack and made his hands emit a burst of black smoke. The unpleasant smell of the corpse filled the jungle,.


    "Hahaha! What xuankui, I''m not afraid! ", Seeing that xuankui had no way to take himself, Zhong Jun laughed.


    "Good master!", He Dai Jin, who pulled a rope to lift Mao Xiaofang and a fan, flattered.


    "Ah Jin! Why did you do that!? ", Hearing he Daijin''s voice, ah fan stared with round eyes. He didn''t expect that the person who hung himself and his master was his girlfriend. He immediately asked loudly, but he Daijin ignored him.


    For he Daijin, a fan, a fool she hates, is just a prop. Pick it up when it works and throw it away when it doesn''t work.


    Now that she has caught him and she is making a great power, ah fan has no effect, so she doesn''t need to pay attention to ah fan at all.


    "Ha ha! Mao Xiaofang, are you satisfied? ", On the other side, Zhong Jun looked at Mao Xiaofang and said sarcastically that she was in a very happy mood now. She must make a good loss to Mao Xiaofang, a annoying guy, and let him belittle himself and expose his methods, resulting in a lot of money loss.


    But one thing she forgot was that when she bought the bracelet, she chose the lowest level defense weapon because the price of the weapon was not cheap. As for why it was called the lowest level defense weapon, it was because the magic contained in the weapon was not much and could only resist more than a dozen attacks at most.


    Among them, these more than ten attacks refer to those lonely ghosts or white stiff and black stiff level attacks. They are not green stiff like xuankui. If green stiff is full of corpse Qi and resentment, it can only resist two or three times at most.


    When she was complacent, xuankui launched a third attack on her, and then was bounced away again.


    "Snap!"


    Suddenly, the sound of something smashing came, and the bracelet in her hand broke to the ground. It was obvious that the mana in the bracelet had been exhausted.


    Hearing the sound of fragmentation, Zhong Jun''s face suddenly changed. Then he looked down and saw that the bracelet on his wrist had been broken in two and fell to the ground. At this moment, her face turned white and didn''t expect to break at this time.


    "Roar!"


    Xuankui, who had been bounced away three times, roared and attacked Zhong Jun again. He must suck all the blood of the guy who teased himself in front of him.


    Seeing xuankui jump to himself, Zhong Jun was flustered, but he didn''t escape by any means. Instead, he opened his satchel and revealed a large jar that she had brought for safety.


    "Look at my black dog blood glutinous rice!", When the lid of the jar was opened, a fishy smell filled the air. Then Zhong Jun poured all the fishy things in the jar onto xuankui. These things were made of black dog blood and glutinous rice.


    "Roar!"


    The red black dog blood glutinous rice instantly dyed xuankui''s whole body red and stuck all over his body. At the same time, it also made his actions pause and stay in place.


    "Ha, even without magic tools, I can deal with him!", Seeing xuankui subdued by his black dog blood glutinous rice, Zhong Jun, who had been flustered, laughed.


    "Black dog blood and glutinous rice have no effect on xuankui! Put me down! ", When Zhong Jun thought he had subdued xuankui, Mao Xiaofang in mid air warned.


    Although Zhong Jun hated Mao Xiaofang very much, she knew he was a capable person, so she looked at xuankui after hearing the speech.


    Sure enough, xuankui''s body shook slightly, and the glutinous rice and black dog blood on his body were directly shaken down by him.


    "Oh, my God!", Seeing that black dog blood and glutinous rice had no effect on xuankui, Zhong Jun ran away. She had nothing to deal with zombies.


    Xuankui''s stiff legs kicked, and the whole man jumped into the air more than five meters high, and his straight arms went straight to the escaping Zhong Jun.


    "Don''t chase me! Don''t chase me! My blood tastes bad! Mao Xiaofang''s drink is better. Go and suck Mao Xiaofang''s! ", Zhong Jun shouted as he ran, but these were futile. Xuankui had only a part of his intelligence. Her words couldn''t divert xuankui''s attention at all. In the blink of an eye, she was caught up by xuankui.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing xuankui coming from behind getting closer and closer, Zhong Jun found that there was a whistling sound cutting through the air in front of her. You can see a white figure flying towards her quickly.


    Seeing this white figure, Zhong Jun''s face instantly became more white, "no, just escaped from the hands of zombies, and there was another fierce ghost. As expected, he had no luck with Mao Xiaofang."


    Just when she felt the tragedy, xuankui had come behind her. The green nails straight into her back and into her body. The strong corpse gas and Yin gas poured into her body, and her heart was corroded by the corpse gas and lost its beat.


    She really killed herself because of death this time.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by "stranger building a dream" and "bird man named Zhang Shifei".

 Chapter 288

    The moment before Zhong Jun died of being corroded by corpse gas, she finally saw who was coming. It was not a ghost, but a person. She was also a very familiar person. It was the maker of the bracelet she bought at a high price. At the same time, it was Ye Siyu, the culprit who made her shrink for a long time.


    Seeing ye Siyu, Zhong Jun was stupid. She didn''t expect that it would be ye Siyu. However, before she thought of anything else, her heart was corroded by corpse gas and her consciousness dissipated. She couldn''t die again.


    "Eh?", Ye Siyu, who had just arrived, was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him, but it was only a stunned. Zhong Jun''s death and life were just a very common thing for him. She was just a passer-by and didn''t need to care at all.


    Compared with Zhong Jun, ye Siyu cares more about xuankui. The main reason why he keeps people paying attention to Mao Xiaofang is for xuankui, which may be the goal of hiding the task.


    As for Mao Xiaofang, like Zhong Jun, it is not important to him. He has no use value for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu has learned Taoism for a long time, and it is a more advanced cultivation of truth than the Taoism he has mastered, so he doesn''t care.


    "Disease!", Ye Siyu drank softly, and Zhenyuan in his body ran. A blue light burst out from the palm of his right hand. A lightning formed by Zhenyuan split out of Ye Siyu''s hand in an instant.


    [palm thunder]


    The dazzling blue lightning cut through the void, and with a roar, it instantly split at the xuankui with his hands inserted behind Zhong Jun.


    Unless it is advanced ice and dark magic, it will have little effect on dealing with Yin and evil things of xuankui level. The palm thunder formed by Zhenyuan is different. It only needs very few Zhenyuan to produce good effects. It is the conqueror of yin and evil things like bright elements.


    "Roar!"


    Xuankui, who had just bitten Zhong Jun''s neck and was ready to absorb Zhong Jun''s blood, felt a strong threat on his head and immediately threw Zhong Jun''s body in his hand in the direction of the threat.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, ye Siyu''s palm thunder directly blew on Zhong Jun''s body and directly smashed a charred blood hole on it. However, ye Siyu didn''t care about it. Zhenyuan in his body turned again, patted it with his left hand, and another palm thunder shot out towards the retreating xuankui.


    "Boom!"


    This time, xuankui had nothing to help him resist the palm thunder. A deafening thunder sounded, and the dazzling palm thunder hit xuankui hard.


    Xuankui was so black that he made a Zizi sound all over his body.


    Ye Siyu knew that the black gas was not the black smoke generated after combustion, but the corpse gas in xuankui escaped under the chop of the palm thunder.


    Corpse Qi and Yin Qi are as important to corpse zombies as ordinary people''s blood. The reason why Taoists use peach wood sword, black dog blood and glutinous rice is that these things can disperse the corpse Qi and Yin Qi in zombies.


    Since ye Siyu has Zhenyuan, he won''t choose these troublesome methods. It''s more effective to use palm thunder directly.


    "Palm thunder!", Looking at the thunder and lightning that split xuankui to the ground, Mao Xiaofang hung from the tree made a startling cry.


    In the previous attack, ye Siyu''s vision was limited and he couldn''t see clearly. He could only vaguely see a lightning. Therefore, Mao Xiaofang didn''t know what was going on. Now in this attack, the distance between the three was very close. He could see clearly that the lightning was launched from Zhang Xinzhong of Ye Siyu.


    Suddenly, he thought of a long lost move in the ancient books of Taoism, palm thunder.


    Palm Lei as like as two peas in his ancient books, he has never really seen it in his life. Now he sees that the rain of his palm is shining like a palm ray, which is recorded in ancient books. How can he not be surprised?


    When Mao Xiaofang was shocked that ye Siyu could use palm thunder, ye Siyu kept waving his hands. One palm thunder after another was used by him and blasted on xuankui.


    With the falling of one palm thunder after another, xuankui sent out a burst of sad scream, his body kept shaking, his body kept escaping corpse Qi and Yin Qi, and a burning smell filled the air.


    Even if the palm thunder can''t split xuankui''s corpse Qi and Yin Qi, it can directly split his body into coke. Although the palm thunder is not a real lightning, but a kind of lightning energy transformed from Zhenyuan, the heat is also amazing. What''s wrong with barbecue.


    Under more than ten palm thunder, all Yin Qi and corpse Qi in xuankui were split out, and the corpse fell straight to the ground without any breath.


    Hidden task (completed): Zombie Taoist priest 2, destroy zombie xuankui, 20 points.


    When xuankui fell, a task prompt light screen appeared and another hidden task was completed.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, so now there is only one hiding task he knows.


    "Master!", When ye Siyu looked at the light curtain of the task prompt, a sad cry came. Turning around, he found that he Daijin didn''t know when he went to Zhong Jun''s body and cried.


    Although he Daijin is a villain who forgets his interests, she has lived with Zhong Jun for so many years and has some feelings. Now she is very sad to see her master dead.


    "Taoist friend, I wonder if you can put us down?", On the other side, Mao Xiaofang, who was suspended in mid air, asked Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu, who heard the speech, gently nodded his head, then waved his right hand, and an ice arrow flew out. He directly broke the rope that lifted the two people and put them down


    "Ah Jin, I''m sorry for the change.", After landing, Mao Xiaofang''s apprentice a fan didn''t say much, but went directly to he Daijin to comfort her, completely forgetting that he Daigang had just killed him.


    "Villain, villain..." seeing the reaction of his apprentice, Mao Xiaofang couldn''t help sighing, but he just sighed. He didn''t say much. After sighing, he looked at Ye Siyu and hugged boxing, "I''m Mao Xiaofang in the Xiamao family. I don''t know who is my brother?"


    If ye Siyu hadn''t done it, they would probably have been hurt by xuankui. You know, although he can dodge armour, his physical quality is not very strong. He was hung up at that time and couldn''t get rid of it. Once xuankui sucked Zhong Jun''s blood, he can be sure that xuankui''s goal will be himself, who has a grudge against him.


    Therefore, after ye Siyu disposed of xuankui, he was very grateful for ye Siyu''s help.


    "Mao Xiaofang? Isn''t your name Mao Xiaofang? "

 Chapter 289

    "Mao Xiaofang of Maoshan school? Aren''t you Mao Xiaofang of Tiandao school? ", Ye Siyu looked at Mao Xiaofang in front of him in surprise and asked.


    Mao Xiaofang''s name makes Ye Siyu curious, because Mao and Mao''s pronunciation in Cantonese is different from that in Mandarin. Although Mao Xiaofang''s words have a local accent, ye Siyu can easily distinguish the difference between the two.


    In addition, there was one thing he was very confused about, that is, the sect.


    Ye Siyu was very puzzled when he began to know that there was a plot of zombie Taoist priest 1 and zombie Taoist priest 2 in the world at the same time, because zombie Taoist priest 1 and zombie Taoist priest 2 had no connection. Although it was a sequel, it was just that the protagonists were uncle Ying and both called Mao Xiaofang.


    Moreover, the two Mao Xiaofang''s sects are different. In the first part, Mao Xiaofang is Tiandao school, while in the second part, Mao Xiaofang is Maoshan school. Now Mao Xiaofang says he is Maoshan school, which makes him more confused. Has the plot been modified?


    "Taoist friends, don''t joke. Mao Xiaofang is a taboo of my immortal ancestor.", Mao Xiaofang shook his head seriously.


    "I see.", Seeing Mao Xiaofang''s serious appearance, ye Siyu probably understood some situations. It seems that this Mao Xiaofang is not Mao Xiaofang, which also explains some bugs after the existence of zombie Taoist priest 1 and zombie Taoist priest 2 at the same time.


    When he was in Tengteng Town, he learned from Uncle nine about famous Taoists all over China. Among them, uncle nine mentioned the long dead zombie Taoist priest Mao Xiaofang.


    At that time, when hearing uncle Jiu talking about Mao Xiaofang, ye Siyu asked him if he knew Mao Xiaofang in the era of zombie Taoist priest 1, rather than Mao Xiaofang in the era of zombie Taoist priest 2.


    Unfortunately, uncle Jiu replied that he didn''t know him. At that time, ye Siyu thought there was a mistake in the plot, but now it doesn''t seem that there was a mistake in the plot, but the plot is integrated. Obviously, the world is completely different from the single world view world he experienced before.


    "Taoist friend, Taoist friend.", While ye Siyu was thinking about the relationship between the two Mao Xiaofang, Mao Xiaofang said that although he knew it was very impolite to interrupt other people''s thoughts, he had to interrupt now.


    Because xuankui has been destroyed by Ye Siyu, plus Zhong Jun is dead again, and he knows Zhong Jun''s brother Zhong bang. Now that she is dead, he has the responsibility to tell Zhong Bang about it. He knows that it is not appropriate to stay in the deep mountains and wild forests, so he wants to leave as soon as possible.


    "Master Mao, I''m sorry. I was so obsessed with things just now. I''m thinking about the rain.", Ye Siyu, who was interrupted by Mao Xiaofang, also knew that his behavior was not polite, and immediately said apologetically.


    "So you are brother ye, who is famous in Xiangjiang! Disrespect! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s name, Mao Xiaofang immediately hugged boxing in surprise.


    Although he came to Hong Kong only for a week or two, he was no stranger to Ye Siyu, because after he came to Hong Kong, he met a fellow Chinese who was not weak. Later, he asked the owner of his rented hotel about his peers in Hong Kong to see if there were any powerful people.


    The first name he heard from the shop owner was Ye Siyu. He was the real owner of the only magic shop in Hong Kong. At the same time, he was also a master of Taoism. He dealt with many supernatural events in Hong Kong.


    This is also the reason why he knew who he was for the first time after hearing Ye Siyu''s introduction.


    "Master, what should I do now?", When they exchanged greetings, ah fan came over with a worried face and pointed to the direction of Zhong Jun.


    "Ah fan, go down the mountain and find the police to deal with it.", Hearing a fan''s words, Mao Xiaofang opened his mouth and ordered that if they knew xuankui, they could solve it by themselves, but now that Zhong Jun is dead, the matter must be handled by the police.


    "Oh.", A fan nodded dully.


    "Why don''t you go? You''re scared? I''ll go down with you? ", Looking at a fan who hasn''t left yet, Mao Xiaofang thinks that a fan is afraid of the jungle at night.


    "No, master is like this. Ah Jin just said that her master was dead and there was no place to go in the future, so I think we can take him in.", A fan said foolishly.


    "You......" when he heard ah fan''s words, Mao Xiaofang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He thought ah fan was afraid. He never thought he was worried about what to bring gold.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Siyu shook his head while listening to the conversation between Mao Xiaofang''s two teachers and disciples.


    Although zombie Taoist priest Yi is a classic, except for Mao Xiaofang, the IQ of other supporting actors in the whole theater is worrying, and a fan in front of him is the most prominent one.


    A master who has kept raising him for more than 20 years for a woman who doesn''t love him and has been using him. If ye Siyu had such an apprentice, he would have kicked him out. It''s like raising an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    After seeing them, ye Siyu said goodbye to Mao Xiaofang, "Taoist Mao, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. If you have anything, you can come to Ye residence to find me.", Then he turned into a white shadow and disappeared in front of them.


    "So fast!", Seeing ye Siyu disappear in front of him, Mao Xiaofang''s eyes suddenly shrink. Originally, he knew Ye Siyu''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. He couldn''t see how he left. He could only see a trace.


    ����


    "Sir, you can''t come in."


    "Get out of the way, the police!"


    The next day, ye Siyu, who was having breakfast with Ren Tingting, Meng Nan and Yu Bixin in the living room, paid attention to the gate.


    A group of people came in at the gate. The leader was Zhong Jun''s brother Zhong bang. He came in angrily, and next to him were Mao Xiaofang''s two disciples and he Daijin. They broke in directly.


    "Bang, what''s the matter?", Looking at Zhong Bang who came in, Yu Bixin frowned slightly. Although she doesn''t love Zhong Bang now, she and Zhong Bang are still good friends.


    However, friends belong to friends. Now Zhong bangmao rushed in and broke into the home of the person she likes, which made her confused and unhappy.


    "Mr. Ye Siyu, where were you at eleven last night?", Zhong Bang didn''t answer Yu Bixin''s question, but looked a little sad. After looking at Yu Bixin, he looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    Thanks for the 500 starting points of "strangers don''t come near" and "Liu Xingchen"�� One hundred starting point coins for "Liu Shen" and "mask of a kind man"�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 290

    "I think Taoist Mao has told you.", Hearing Zhong Bang''s question, ye Siyu put down his tea cup and answered slowly.


    "Taoist Mao did tell me, but we still need to take a statement in person! I hope you can cooperate. What did you do at 11 o''clock yesterday? ", Zhong Bang stared at Ye Siyu and said that he was very jealous and hated Ye Siyu.


    Jealous that he got Yu Bixin, he hated that he robbed Yu Bixin. Originally, he didn''t want to contact Ye Siyu, but now he is involved in the death of his sister, so he can''t do without contact.


    "Brother ye, what happened?", Yu Bixin saw something wrong with the atmosphere and asked.


    "Ah Bang''s sister died last night.", Square diagram to solve doubts.


    "Ah? Sister Jun is dead. What''s the matter? ", Yu Bixin heard the speech and immediately made a startling cry. The news was too sudden.


    "Last night, master Mao went to Damao mountain to destroy zombies, while master Zhong Jun was killed by zombies.", Fang Tu immediately explained.


    "Ah bang, I''m sorry for the change.", Yu Bixin comforted.


    Although she had little contact with Zhong Jun since she got on with Ye Siyu, she had always regarded Zhong Jun as her friend. Now she was sad to learn that Zhong Jun was dead, but she knew that Zhong Bang''s brother would be more sad than herself.


    Originally, after receiving Yu Bixin''s comfort, Zhong bang was in a much better mood, but seeing Yu Bixin''s next behavior, Zhong Bang exploded. After comforting Zhong bang, Yu Bixin put her head on Ye Siyu''s shoulder and sobbed, grieving for Zhong Jun''s death.


    This behavior is like a sharp blade, which stabbed Zhong Bang''s heart and hurt him.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can cooperate. Where were you at 11 o''clock last night? See what? What did you do? ", This stimulation made Zhong Bang more jealous of Ye Siyu. He immediately asked Ye Siyu excitedly, and spoke louder and louder. It echoed in the room. For a moment, everyone looked at Zhong bang.


    "Officer Zhong, I think it''s better for someone to take a statement with me.", Ye Siyu looked at Zhong Bang blandly and said, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. If he hadn''t had some good feelings for Zhong bang, he would have slapped Zhong bang in the past to let Zhong Bang know what the situation is now.


    "Bang, calm down, calm down! Mr. Ye can''t do that. I''ll record it. You go outside and get some air. ", The old ghost Fangtu on one side also saw that the excited Zhong Bang provoked Ye Siyu''s dissatisfaction, and immediately gently advised him.


    As Zhong Bang''s partner, he knows why Zhong Bang is so excited, but even so, he doesn''t want Zhong Bang to provoke Ye Siyu.


    He knows very well how powerful Ye Siyu is in Hong Kong. It can be said that one hand covers the sky. The Hong Kong Governor and the chief of police are ye Siyu''s friends. Once things are not handled properly, their police uniforms may be stripped off.


    Moreover, it is likely that it is not just as simple as being stripped of his police uniform, because he heard that ye Siyu in front of him is the leader of the dark forces in Hong Kong, so there is no need to provoke Ye Siyu if he can not provoke Ye Siyu.


    Hearing Fang Tu''s words, he also knew that he was just too excited. After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down and turned away.


    Soon, Fang Tu and ye Siyu finished recording their confession. Zhong Bang also came back to check Ye Siyu''s testimony.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure about my sister? No, the deceased Ms. Zhong Jun was struck by your so-called palm thunder after she was killed by a zombie, not you. You know, we know that you and Ms. Zhong Jun had some conflicts before they died?", After reading Ye Siyu''s confession, Zhong Bang stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Last night, her sister had undergone an autopsy, but the autopsy results did not mention how her sister died, because there was a huge blood hole through her chest, all her internal organs became charred, and there was no cause of death. It could only be judged through the confession of witnesses.


    This is a doubtful point, and the confession of Mao Xiaofang and others also mentioned that he did not confirm whether Zhong Jun was killed by xuankui, so Zhong Bang very doubted that the zombie did not kill himself, but ye Siyu ignored his sister''s comfort in order to deal with the zombie.


    "Bang, brother Ye won''t do that. Have you misunderstood?", Yu Bixin, who was crying on Ye Siyu''s shoulder, immediately raised her head and explained that she had lived with Ye Siyu for so long. She was very familiar with Ye Siyu''s character.


    Although Ye Siyu and Zhong Jun have had conflicts, she can be sure that ye Siyu will not do that. She has seen Ye Siyu deal with some supernatural things such as ghost upper body before, and will not hurt people every time, so she is very sure that ye Siyu will never kill people.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can answer my question instead of asking a girl to help you answer.", Yu Bixin''s help raised Zhong Bang''s heart, who had calmed down, and immediately looked at Ye Siyu coldly and asked.


    "I''m sure your sister died before she was struck by the thunder in the palm of my hand.", Ye Siyu said faintly, not paying any attention to Zhong Bang''s tone.


    "You lie! You killed master! ", At this time, he Daijin, who had just been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ah Jin! What are you talking about!? ", He Daijin''s words surprised the people present. No one could imagine why she suddenly said these words.


    "I can see clearly that when the thunder in his palm struck down, Shifu was not dead. He killed Shifu!", He Dai Jin said with a sad look.


    "Why didn''t your previous statement say so?", Fang Tu asked with a frown. He was the one who helped him take Jin''s confession.


    He remembered very clearly asking he Daijin about it, but he Daijin said that her master was killed by zombies before being struck by Ye Siyu with a palm thunder.


    "I was afraid that if I said it, I would suffer revenge..." he Daijin said pitifully.


    "Then why do you say it now?", Seeing that things had become troublesome, Zhong Bang stared at he Daijin and asked.


    "I feel sorry for my conscience... Shifu has taken care of me for so many years. If I don''t say it, I''m really sorry for her..." he Daijin said while crying, which made ah fan nearby very distressed and didn''t seem to be lying.


    Thank you for the 20 starting points of the reward.

 Chapter 291

    "Ah Jin, is this true? You know, it''s against the law to tell a false confession and you''ll go to jail. ", Zhong Bang looked at he Daijin seriously and asked.


    Although he asked Ye Siyu whether his sister was hit by Ye Siyu''s palm thunder after her death or by Ye Siyu''s palm thunder before her death, it was all his guess. If ye Siyu didn''t do it, he wouldn''t slander him.


    When he saw Ye Siyu getting along with Yu Bixin, an extremely evil way came out of his heart, that is, planting a stake to frame him. Even if ye Siyu didn''t kill his sister, he deliberately let him become a murderer.


    However, this idea was soon rejected by him. The reason why he was a policeman was that he didn''t want to have that kind of unjust, false and wrong case. He was very ashamed to think so.


    Just ashamed, he will not give up the investigation into whether ye Siyu killed his sister.


    Now he Daijin actually said that ye Siyu was the murderer of his sister. He was very nervous. He stared at he Daijin with his eyes, trying to see whether she was telling the truth from her expression and eyes.


    "Really, I hid behind the grass and pulled the rope. Everything was clear. I can be sure that Shifu was not dead at that time. She was killed by Ye Siyu..." he Daijin said with a positive face under the gaze of Zhong bang.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what else you want to say?", After hearing he Daijin''s affirmative answer, Zhong Bang turned his head and asked Ye Siyu with a calm face.


    "Who made you lie?", Ye Siyu didn''t answer Zhong Bang''s question, but looked at he Dai Jin Pingdan''s inquiry. There was no wave in his tone, as if he was telling something that had nothing to do with him. Moreover, his eyes were extremely penetrating, like looking at the dead, which made people shudder.


    "No... no one told me to lie. I''m telling the truth!", Being looked at by Ye Siyu with the kind of eyes like looking at the dead, he Daijin''s body suddenly trembled, involuntarily shrank back and said in a panic.


    "What are you doing?! Want to kill people?! ", Zhong Bang shouted.


    "Ah Jin, don''t be afraid! I will protect you! ", When a fan saw he Daijin''s fear, he bravely stood up and comforted. He Daijin also looked useful. Behind a fan, he seemed to be very afraid of Ye Siyu.


    In the eyes of the public, what ye Siyu just said is like threatening he Daijin, and he Daijin''s reaction is completely normal, but in Ye Siyu''s opinion, he Daijin''s reaction is the evidence of her lying.


    "Let me guess who it is.", Ye Siyu still ignored the reaction of Zhong bang and others, but looked at he Daijin hiding behind a fan and said.


    "Li Siwei?"


    "Williams Tucker?"


    "He Shenghong?"


    ����


    One name after another came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth. All the people mentioned in his mouth were people who had enemies with him or had business conflicts.


    "No one told me to lie. I don''t know the people you said..." he Daijin shook his head desperately.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t want to make trouble with you! Old devil, put handcuffs on Mr. Ye! I''ll take him back to the police station! ", Seeing ye Siyu constantly "intimidating" he Daijin there, Zhong Bang finally couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately shouted to the side of Fang Tu and asked him to catch Ye Siyu to the police station.


    "Bang, we''d better investigate more clearly.", Hearing Zhong Bang''s words, Fang Tu whispered.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see the light. Although he Daijin said Ye Siyu was the murderer of her master, Fang Tu always felt that there was a very big problem.


    You should know that he Daijin looked a little sad when he Daijin made a confession to him yesterday, but it was definitely not as heartbroken as it is now, as if the dead were her biological parents, which was very strange.


    Now it''s just less than a day. There''s definitely something wrong with such a big emotional change.


    If he Daijin really lies and Zhong Bang takes Ye Siyu to the police station, Zhong Bang''s career may be over, so Fang Tu doesn''t want Zhong bangmao to catch Ye Siyu rashly.


    "Old devil! Who are you helping? ", Seeing that Fang Tu kept helping Ye Siyu speak, Zhong bang was very dissatisfied.


    At this time, ye Siyu said a name again. This time, the name is very different from the people he said before. All the people before were people who were not rich but expensive, but the man he said now is a poor man.


    This man is Yang Feiyun!


    "Brother Yang? Brother ye, did you guess wrong? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Mao Xiaofang was stunned. When he came to Hong Kong, the first fellow Chinese he knew was Yang Feiyun, a fortune teller.


    After spending some time with Yang Feiyun, Mao Xiaofang felt that Yang Feiyun was very good. Although he helped Yu Dahai, a philistine businessman, he was indifferent to fame and wealth. Now he heard Ye Siyu say that Yang Feiyun was one of the candidates for he Daijin to lie, which made him feel very strange.


    "I don''t know who is Yang Feiyun. I don''t know them all..." he Daijin shook his head as desperately as before.


    After saying Yang Feiyun''s name, ye Siyu didn''t say it again. He knew that the person who let he Daijin lie was Yang Feiyun.


    Although those people before had enemies with him, I''m sure they didn''t dare to provoke themselves, because they knew the end of provoking themselves. Someone had tried to provoke Ye Siyu before, and the end of that person could only be described as terrible, so ye Siyu knew very well that these people couldn''t provoke themselves.


    And those who dare to provoke themselves, except Yang Feiyun, ye Siyu can''t think of anyone else.


    Over the past two years, Yang Feiyun''s performance seems to be normal, but ye Siyu knows that he has been acting secretly, constantly changing the feng shui of his house, trying to weaken his strength or luck.


    But these are futile. His changes can''t affect Ye Siyu at all, and ye Siyu cracked them all.


    Moreover, in order to avoid Ye Siyu''s suspicion, he deliberately destroyed Feng Shui several times, and then stood up and pointed out the places where Feng Shui was destroyed to help Ye Siyu modify it, trying to win Ye Siyu''s trust.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also looked fooled and regarded him as a good friend.


    Of course, ye Siyu could have disposed of Yang Feiyun long ago, but he didn''t do that because he needed Yang Feiyun to give him some fun.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''mask of a kind man'' and ''I am a FA''.

 Chapter 292

    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, Yang Feiyun is just a mole ant that he uses to spend the rest of his time.


    Because when Yu Bixin was dating him, Yu Bixin''s father Yu Dahai told ye Siyu about Yang Feiyun, which is what Yang Feiyun speculated about the fate of Yu Bixin and ye Siyu.


    After learning about this, ye Siyu can be sure that Yang Feiyun will fight against himself. You know, in the plot, Yang Feiyun does not hesitate to bend to others in order to get Yu Dahai''s good life. He works under others and does all kinds of things that make him unhappy.


    Now Yang Feiyun knows that his life style is so good. According to his urine nature, he will definitely want to exchange his life style with himself.


    So ye Siyu didn''t kill Yang Feiyun for the first time, but quietly watched Yang Feiyun think about how to deal with himself.


    Of course, ye Siyu will not let things develop to the point where he can only deal with it with rebirth. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble and let himself be reborn.


    Because ye Siyu doesn''t want to be reborn in this world. You should know that a rebirth means that he has to do everything again. One time is three years, and whether it''s cultivation or contacts, he needs to practice and get acquainted again.


    He has had enough of this boring day in the song of ice and fire world and the Pacific Rim world, so he doesn''t want to do it again in the zombie Taoist world.


    It''s better to end the world directly and return to the plane space to carry out a world with short task time and clear task, so it''s more beneficial to him.


    Since Yang Feiyun is now officially fighting against himself, and there are still a few months before the task is completed, it is also time for Yang Feiyun to know that he provoked the existence that he should not provoke.


    "Mr. Ye, please cooperate with me.", While ye Siyu was thinking, Zhong bang and Fang Tu on the other side also finished arguing. Finally, they said with Fang Tu, but Zhong Bang ended the discussion. Zhong Bang spoke to Ye Siyu at the end of the discussion.


    "Do you think I can''t let you tell the truth?", This time, ye Siyu still ignored Zhong bang, but looked at he Daijin hiding behind a fan and said, and then stretched out his hand to he Daijin.


    "What are you doing?!", Seeing ye Siyu reaching out to he Daijin, Zhong Bang immediately became vigilant and blocked in front.


    In the past two years, ye Siyu has been helping the police station deal with many supernatural events. Therefore, Zhong Bang is very clear about ye Siyu''s strength and can take people''s lives. If ye Siyu hadn''t killed all the murderers before, he would have wanted to catch Ye Siyu.


    Now seeing that ye Siyu wants to kill he Daijin, he feels that ye Siyu wants to kill he Daijin with his ability.


    "I just want her to tell the truth. I have a spell that can make people tell the truth. As long as she tells the truth, everything will be solved.", Ye Siyu calmly explained.


    "Is there really such a magical spell? Why haven''t you used it before? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone''s faces showed a surprised look, especially Zhong bang, who was very skeptical about it.


    "Why should I use it? If I use it, what do you want the police to do?", Ye Siyu said plainly, and then he continued to stretch out to he Dai Jin.


    "No! I don''t want it! Ah fan, help me! ", Looking at Ye Siyu''s stretched hand, he Dai Jin''s face was full of panic and asked ah fan for help.


    "Stop!", As soon as a fan heard he Daijin''s help, he suddenly showed a masculinity, and then stretched out his hand to catch Ye Siyu.


    It''s just that masculinity is one thing, and strength is another.


    When a fan''s hand is about to grasp Ye Siyu''s hand to he Daijin, the true yuan in Ye Siyu''s body runs automatically and is stimulated.


    A startling cry came from ah fan''s mouth. He only felt that his hand was as red as a needle.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s hand had also touched he Daijin''s eyebrows. A magic force was immediately released from ye Siyu''s fingertips and penetrated into he Daijin''s head.


    [sincere speech]


    A spiritual hypnosis magic that can let others tell the truth is used by Ye Siyu.


    With Ye Siyu pointing, he Daijin, who was originally flustered, suddenly became dull and stood in place like a fool.


    "Ah Jin! Ah Kin! What''s the matter with you?! ", Seeing that he Dai Jin was wrong, ah fan was anxious. He immediately grabbed her shoulder and shook it. Seeing that she had no response, he looked to his master Mao Xiaofang for help, "master, what''s the matter with ah Jin? Please help ah Jin quickly!"


    "Ah fan! chill! Brother Ye Dao won''t hurt her! ", Hearing his apprentice''s help, Mao Xiaofang scolded ah fan. Although he didn''t understand what Taoism Ye Siyu used, one thing is certain that ye Siyu didn''t mean any harm to them.


    Especially just when a fan tried to catch Ye Siyu, Mao Xiaofang knew that ye Siyu''s strength was very strong. Coupled with his power, if he really wanted to deal with he Daijin, he didn''t need to play any small tricks, so he could do it directly.


    He is a bystander who can see more clearly than the people present. He was there when he Daijin recorded his confession yesterday. He was also very surprised at he Daijin''s reaction today, and he also wanted to know the truth of the matter.


    If Yang Feiyun asked he Daijin to frame Ye Siyu, as ye Siyu said, then Yang Feiyun is really terrible.


    "Who made you frame me?", Ye Siyu, who finished his sincere speech, looked at he Daijin who had been affected and asked.


    "Yang Feiyun..." under the serious look of the people, he Daijin opened his mouth and directly said Yang Feiyun''s name without any hesitation.


    "How did he let you frame me?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "He bribed me and asked me to change my confession, saying that master was killed by Ye Siyu.", He Daijin replied.


    "How can you prove that Yang Feiyun bought you!", The gloomy Zhong Bang asked immediately.


    "He bought me with gold bars and gold bricks in my arms.", He Dai Jin answered truthfully and took out the gold bar hidden on his body at the same time.


    "This......" looking at the gold bars in he Dai Jin''s hands, all the people present showed various expressions one after another.


    Yu Bixin and Mao Xiaofang were shocked by Yang Feiyun, Ren Tingting and Meng Nan were angry at Yang Feiyun''s framing Ye Siyu, Zhong Bang''s regret that he could not catch Ye Siyu, and a fan''s distrust of he Daijin''s lying.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''mask of a kind man''�� 20 starting points of reward for landing.

 Chapter 293

    "Officer Zhong, I think you should know who you need to catch now?", Ye Siyu looked at Zhong bang with a shocked face and said. Then he snapped his fingers to dispel the spiritual magic on he Dai Jin.


    "What I just said is not true, not true!", He Daijin, who woke up, also knew what he had just said and immediately explained in a panic. However, no matter how she explained, it could not be believed. The gold bar in her hand was the best proof. Even jumping into the Yellow River could not clear her suspicion.


    "Why don''t you take Miss Jin and come with us.", Seeing that he Daijin was still there to defend, Fang Tu said directly. At the same time, whether she wanted to or not, she took out handcuffs to lock her, and then said to Zhong bang, who was still in a state of shock, "bang, let''s go."


    He could hear ye Siyu''s words meant to chase customers. If he continued to stay here, ye Siyu would probably go to their boss to complain about them. At that time, they would lose their skin if they didn''t die, so it''s better to go quickly.


    "Oh......" Zhong Bang nodded gloomily. He also knew that he had no way to take ye Siyu.


    "Ah Kin!", Seeing that he Daijin was taken away by Zhong bang and Fang Tu, a fan immediately caught up with him anxiously. Love is blind, especially for a fan, a fool. Although he Daijin has done so many wrong things, he still likes her.


    "Ah fan! Stop! ", Seeing that his apprentice wanted to go after he Daijin, Mao Xiaofang immediately scolded. If there were no outsiders, he would like to slap ah fan directly to wake him up.


    Hearing the master''s cry, ah fan, who was chasing he Daijin out, hesitated to stop, and then looked at the master behind him and he Daijin ahead. One was the master who raised himself and the other was the person he liked. He didn''t know how to choose between these two choices.


    "Master, I''ll be back later!", When he Daijin''s figure disappeared at the gate, ah fan finally made his choice, said a word loudly to Mao Xiaofang and chased out.


    "Evil! Sinner! You come back! ", Looking at the disappearance of a fan''s back, Mao Xiaofang blushed, covered his undulating chest with his right hand and gasped. Obviously, he was very angry and chased out.


    Ye Siyu gently shook his head and had to say that ah fan was really stupid to make people laugh.


    "Brother ye, is it really brother Yang who wants to frame you?", After Mao Xiaofang and other irrelevant people left, Yu Bixin looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    She doesn''t believe that Yang Feiyun framed Ye Siyu. You should know that Yang Feiyun was very kind when he was at her house. In addition, he was a friend of Ye Siyu and helped Ye Siyu change Feng Shui. He looked like a good man, so Yu Bixin didn''t quite understand why Yang Feiyun framed Ye Siyu.


    "Bixin, you know people, but you don''t know them. Although Yang Feiyun is kind all day, he is completely different from what you think. Don''t worry about these things. I''ll deal with them and continue to eat breakfast.", Ye Siyu said calmly. Then he sat back at the table and put a fried dough stick in Yu Bixin''s bowl.


    "All right.", Seeing that ye Siyu, the party concerned, didn''t take it seriously, Yu Bixin didn''t say much. Since ye Siyu said he would handle it well, it must be handled well, so Yu Bixin put down her doubts and sat back at the table for breakfast with Ren Tingting, MENGNAN and others.


    ����


    At noon, Fang Tu took a team of police to catch Yang Feiyun in a shop of Yu''s family.


    "What''s going on? Why did you catch me!? ", Looking at Fang Tu and others holding his hands, Yang Feiyun was puzzled.


    "You know what you''ve done yourself. Come with me.", Fang Tu doesn''t intend to waste saliva with Yang Feiyun and directly and rudely pull him away. You know, he was scolded by his immediate boss for arresting Ye Siyu for no reason this morning. Now when you see Yang Feiyun, the culprit, where will he have a good temper.


    "What''s up? I don''t know what you''re talking about! ", Hearing Fang Tu''s words, Yang Feiyun was surprised. Was it revealed that he bought he Daijin, but this was soon denied by him,


    But he just denied the possibility, and Fang Tu''s next words stunned him.


    "I don''t know what we''re talking about. Hum, do you think you''ll hide from us the fact that you bought ho Jin to frame Mr. Ye?"


    "What?!", Fang Tu''s words made Yang Feiyun confused.


    He is a very cautious person. He can''t do anything unprepared. He made perfect preparations to frame Ye Siyu.


    Before he bought he Daijin, he knew he Daijin and knew that she was an eye opener for money. Therefore, in order for he Daijin to reveal this matter, he used a magic trick on he Daijin to prevent someone from using those Taoism skills that can let people tell the truth to her.


    Once someone uses Daoism on he Daijin and asks him to tell him what he bought her, the magic he used in he Daijin''s body will be launched and let her die instantly. It can be said that he is fully prepared.


    But Fang Tu now said that he Daijin said it, which made him want to break his head and couldn''t figure out why he Daijin didn''t die after saying it.


    Although he and ye Siyu are friends and constantly collect Ye Siyu''s information, he doesn''t know that ye Siyu cultivates a magic system completely different from the Taoist system in addition to cultivating Taoism.


    Magic and Taoism are similar to some extent, but they are only similar. They are two completely different systems in principle and mode of use. Unless they are the same spiritual Taoism or true magic, there is no way to use magic at all.


    Soon, Yang Feiyun was taken to the detention room of the police station by Fang Tu, because this matter involved Ye Siyu, the first person in Hong Kong. The senior management of the whole police station paid great attention to it. In order to please Ye Siyu, they did not intend to interrogate Yang Feiyun or anything, and directly convicted him.


    In the cell, Yang Feiyun sat on the stool with a gloomy face. Up to now, he can''t understand what''s going on.


    At this time, a sound of opening the door sounded, and a figure came into Yang Feiyun''s eyes. This person was Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of "book friend 16102711342337" and "Book guest 1605121818"�� The starting point of the reward is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 294

    "Mr. Ye, I was wronged. Trust me! How could I frame you? ", Seeing ye Siyu coming in, Yang Feiyun looked at Ye Siyu innocently and said.


    For Yang Feiyun''s words, ye Siyu just shook his head, turned his right hand gently, and a stack of data appeared in his hand, and then stretched out in front of Yang Feiyun.


    Looking at the information handed to him, Yang Feiyun looked puzzled. He didn''t know what ye Siyu meant, but he took it over and looked at it. When he opened the first page of the information, the confused look on his face changed in an instant.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Yang Feiyun flipped faster and faster. All the things recorded on each page were what he had done, no matter big or small.


    In particular, the information on the first page of the information is nothing else. It is the information of the flying dragon Seven Star array that can help him change his life against the sky. In addition to these, it also records the materials of the flying dragon Seven Star array, and all these materials are the materials he collected.


    The last material, Tianshou Yuanzhu, is also clearly written. It is his wife ah Zhen. To know that this matter is known only by himself, but now it is written in detail on paper. Obviously, it is not an accident.


    "You investigate me!!", After reading all the materials, Yang Feiyun looked gloomy at Ye Siyu, who looked indifferent in front of him. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to investigate himself, and he investigated so clearly.


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how can I investigate you.", Ye Siyu said calmly. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand to Yang Feiyun. A wave of real yuan came out. He was ready to kill Yang Feiyun. He didn''t intend to leave Yang Feiyun behind.


    "You''re going to kill me!", Although Yang Feiyun''s Taoist cultivation is not high, he can clearly see the white light on Ye Siyu''s right hand and feel the strong Qi fluctuation from above. This fluctuation makes him alert. A strong death threat envelops his heart. He knows that ye Siyu is going to kill himself.


    He was not surprised at this. In order to exchange with Ye Siyu''s life style, he also investigated Ye Siyu and knew that he was cruel and never soft on the enemy, but he dealt with himself this time.


    However, it''s not surprising that Yang Feiyun is still very afraid of death.


    Except ye Siyu, a madman who ignores death and yearns for death because of the excessive number of deaths, no one is not afraid of death.


    "What are you doing?! Stop it! ", At this time, a cold cry suddenly came from the side, which made Ye Siyu pause when he was ready to do it.


    Turning around, he saw Zhong Bang pointing a gun at Ye Siyu.


    He just came back from the police. When he heard his colleague say that ye Siyu entered the prison where Yang Feiyun was detained alone, he knew that ye Siyu was going to shoot Yang Feiyun, so he rushed over immediately. Sure enough, when he just opened the prison door, he saw Ye Siyu''s right hand facing Yang Feiyun, so he pulled out his pistol to prevent Ye Siyu from killing Yang Feiyun.


    "He''s going to kill me! Help me! ", Seeing this situation, Yang Feiyun in the prison immediately asked Zhong bang for help. At the same time, his eyes kept turning, and an idea came out of his mind.


    "Put down your right hand! don''t move! Or I''ll shoot! ", Zhong Bang pointed to Ye Siyu and walked to Yang Feiyun''s prison.


    Ye Siyu, who was pointed at by the gun, shrugged, put down his right hand, and then walked back slowly, looking like he was afraid of Zhong Bang''s shooting.


    "Are you okay?", Zhong bang in front of the prison asked Yang Feiyun behind him.


    "Boo!", The answer was Yang Feiyun''s two arms made of steel. Yang Feiyun stretched out two arms directly from the gap in the prison warehouse. One grabbed the pistol in Zhong Bang''s hand and the other pinched his neck.


    "What are you doing?!", Zhong bang was startled by the sudden change. He completely didn''t expect Yang Feiyun to attack him, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Because Yang Feiyun is not only a fortune teller, but also a martial arts expert. Although Zhong Bang also has exercise, he is still too weak for Yang Feiyun and is not an opponent at all.


    "Open the door now!", Yang Feiyun, who was holding Zhong bang, immediately ordered Zhong bang.


    "There''s something to say! Have something to say! Yes... Cough! ", Hearing Yang Feiyun''s words, Zhong Bang immediately whispered, trying to calm Yang Feiyun down, but Yang Feiyun ignored him, but pinched Zhong Bang''s neck and shut him up.


    At this time, Zhong Bang also knew that he could not stimulate Yang Feiyun. He had to take out a key and open the gate of the prison. Yang Feiyun came out very smoothly.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill him!", As Yang Feiyun walked out, he warned Ye Siyu who had been standing and watching. He felt that ye Siyu was worried about the safety of Zhong bang.


    "If you move again, I''ll shoot him!", However, Yang Feiyun was still a little worried. He immediately pointed his pistol at Zhong Bang''s temple and put his finger on the trigger. It looked like he was really going to kill Zhong bang.


    "Freezing.", However, it was a pity that he was wrong. At the moment when he finished speaking, ye Siyu moved his right hand, slightly raised it and whispered at them, directly using the freezing magic.


    Yang Feiyun thinks that ye Siyu just didn''t sell because he is Zhong bang, but he doesn''t know. In Ye Siyu''s opinion, whether Zhong Bang is dead or alive is the same to him. He is just a passer-by. Living has no impact on him, dead or not. In that case, why doesn''t he go out and destroy it.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a layer of frost began to spread from their feet. They could clearly feel that their feet were directly unconscious under the cold breath, as if they didn''t exist.


    "No!", Yang Feiyun uttered a cry of surprise. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu would really shoot at him holding Zhong bang. At the same time, he also pointed the pistol originally pointing at Zhong Bang''s forehead at Ye Siyu and fired a shot.


    A bullet shot at Ye Siyu quickly. Since he was dying, ye Siyu was also dying. He wanted to die together. Thinking of this, a relieved smile appeared on his face, but his smile lasted less than 0.1 second.


    I saw that the bullet shot at Ye Siyu was about to hit Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu raised his hand.


    "Ding!"


    A loud metal impact sounded, and the bullet fell into Ye Siyu''s hand. Ye Siyu caught the bullet.


    This scene completely surprised Yang Feiyun. He had never seen a person react so quickly and his body was so hard that he could catch the bullet with his bare hands. However, he had not yet figured out that the whole person and Zhong Bang were frozen by the cold frost and turned into an ice sculpture and stood in the cell.


    Hidden task (completed): break the conspiracy and kill Yang Feiyun, 10 points.


    As they turned into ice sculptures, a light curtain of Task Tips appeared in front of Ye Siyu, showing that Yang Feiyun died in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Huh?", Suddenly, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly. He found that Zhong bang was not dead.

 Chapter 295

    Ye Siyu could clearly feel that Zhong bang, frozen by the cold ice, had a faint breath of life. He was not directly frozen to death like Yang Feiyun.


    You know, Yang Feiyun has learned martial arts, and his physique is much stronger than that of Zhong bang. However, he can only support for a second or two under the frost of Ye Siyu, but Zhong Bang can persist for so long.


    Obviously, this has nothing to do with his physique. As for what the reason is, ye Siyu suddenly thought that it is Zhong Bang''s five wonders.


    It is rare to see a saint for thousands of years. If you want to have this life style, you must have the five element life styles of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the time of reincarnation of the fifth generation, and each life must be born at the time of Yang year, Yang month, Yang sun. Therefore, people living in the life style of the fifth generation can be said to be rare in the secular world.


    Of course, what is more important is that people living in these five lifetimes naturally live in the Qi of the five elements. The Qi of the five elements is the most noble righteousness between heaven and earth, which is the so-called "gasification of yin and Yang of the five elements"; Yin and Yang combine to produce Tai Chi; Tai Chi heaven and earth produce Vientiane; It can be said that the Qi of the five elements is like having an infinite treasure house. As long as you can find the key to open the door of the treasure house, you can have the divine power to create all things in heaven and earth.


    The so-called five elements Qi is the three spiritual powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the spirit of heaven and earth. Although Zhong bang, as a wonder of the fifth generation, did not really inspire his own life to become a wonder of the fifth generation, he absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth from birth, making him have a certain resistance to supernatural attacks such as Taoism


    At the same time, this is also the reason why we have strong strength when we stimulate the fate of the five wonders in the plot.


    However, as long as he does not really stimulate his life style, it is also a dish for ye Siyu, not to mention that even if he really stimulates his own life style, he is not necessarily Ye Siyu''s opponent.


    You should know that even if the five wonders have some more wonderful abilities, they will also have some Taoism. Ye Siyu doesn''t believe that he, who can use magic and truth cultivation spells, and has a body of black light and ice dragon, will be weaker than his life style.


    The magic in Ye Siyu''s body worked. The temperature in the whole cell became colder and colder, and the only breath left by Zhong Bang dissipated instantly.


    Hidden task (completed): kill the fifth wonder man Zhong bang, 10 points.


    As Zhong Bang''s breath disappeared, a task prompt light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Seeing the task prompt light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu frowned slightly. This was the first time he had killed a positive plot character, and there was such a task completion prompt.


    He used to kill plot characters in various mission worlds, but most of those plot characters were characters who would have died in the plot. Ye Siyu just killed them in advance or replaced the people who killed them to kill others.


    Of course, there have been some important characters such as Uncle J, but Uncle J is not like Zhong bang. He is a game character and there is no difference between positive and negative.


    Zhong Bang is different. He is a positive character in the TV series. Like the Beckett brothers around the Pacific World and Zheng Zha in infinite terror, ye Siyu didn''t prompt them to complete the task, but killing Zhong Bang prompted him to complete the hidden task, which surprised him.


    Ye Siyu has always been concerned about how to determine the hidden tasks in the plane space, but the types of tasks in each task world are different. In some worlds, some unimportant things may become tasks, but some important things will not become tasks. He has always wondered.


    "Red Queen, do you have any information about killing positive characters in your database?", Of course, ye Siyu didn''t worry about anything. Since he didn''t understand the secret, asking honghou is the best choice.


    "Sorry, master, there is no relevant information in the database. If you want detailed information, you can buy it directly from the plane space after this mission world, or from the callees who specialize in intelligence work, such as small bald heads.", The Red Queen denied.


    Hearing the answer from Hong Hou, ye Siyu nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more questions. With a gentle wave of his right hand, the frost on Zhong bang and Yang Feiyun dispersed. Ye Siyu also left the prison slowly. As for the next situation, he didn''t care.


    Because he has already used money to get through all relations, the Independent Commission against corruption has not yet been established, and the purpose of those British officials coming to Hong Kong is to make a sum of money in this colony, so now Hong Kong''s money is the big brother.


    Coupled with Ye Siyu''s influence in Hong Kong, unless ye Siyu has done something important, those officials will not pay attention to Ye Siyu. Of course, they have no strength to manage Ye Siyu.


    ����


    The next day, ye Siyu invited Mao Xiaofang to his home. They were drinking tea.


    "Why did brother ye come to me today?", After sipping hot tea, Mao Xiaofang looked at Ye Siyu and asked. He didn''t know that Zhong bang and Yang Feiyun had disappeared.


    "I just want to discuss Taoism with master Mao.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Discuss Taoism? I can''t wait. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Mao Xiaofang was stunned, and then showed a smile. As he said, he wanted to discuss Taoism related knowledge with Ye Siyu.


    From the long lost Taoist art of Ye Siyu''s palm thunder and his magic art of telling the truth that he can''t understand at all, we can know that ye Siyu is a powerful fellow Taoist. Therefore, he is really very happy to hear ye Siyu say he wants to exchange his experience on Taoism with him.


    "I''ll throw a brick to attract jade and show off my ugliness first.", Ye Siyu spoke first.


    Immediately, they began to discuss things related to Taoism. From the initial practice, they began to discuss the relationship between Taoism and various Taoism. They talked about it from noon to night.


    "I really benefited a lot from Taoist brother''s discussion.", At night, after discussing with Ye Siyu, Mao Xiaofang said goodbye to Ye Siyu. Today, he really benefited a lot. He got a lot of knowledge from ye Siyu that he had never thought of before and solved the knowledge that he couldn''t think of before, so he was very satisfied with this argument.


    "Master Mao, you''re welcome. It''s just common progress.", Ye Siyu saluted back with his fist, and then sent Mao Xiaofang away.


    At this time, ye Siyu looked at Mao Xiaofang, and the magic was running quietly.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� I am the 100 starting point coins of "AFA", "Lili in the eye", "chaozigui" and "book friend 16102711342337".

 Chapter 296

    Looking at the back of Mao Xiaofang leaving, ye Siyu''s magic works. After killing Zhong Bang yesterday and completing a hidden task, he guessed whether he would also complete a hidden task after killing Mao Xiaofang.


    The right hand was raised slightly and the magic worked quickly, because the system of magic and Zhenyuan was completely different. Unless magic was used, even Taoist experts at Mao Xiaofang''s level could not detect it.


    "Han Bing..." the tedious magic spell came from ye Siyu''s mouth, but when he was about to sing all the magic spells, he stopped and frowned slightly at the same time.


    Suddenly, he found that there was something wrong with his state of mind.


    Although he has killed many positive characters in the past, the premise is that the other party has provoked himself. For people like Mao Xiaofang who have not provoked himself now, he will never do it, but now he wants to do it to him. He realizes that there is a problem in his state of mind and becomes more and more indifferent.


    "Too ruthless?", Ye Siyu whispered. He found that the more times he was reborn, the more he moved forward to a certain stage, which seemed to be the legendary supreme ruthlessness, completely driven by interests.


    Ye Siyu feels that in the end, he may develop to the point that if his relatives are in danger, but this danger is good for him, he will make a choice he would not have made before, that is, sacrifice his relatives to complete himself.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu was sweating and wet his clothes directly.


    When he became indifferent because of his rebirth, he knew it was a problem, but he never cared. She always thought she could ignore the problem, but now he found that the problem was not as simple as he thought.


    Ye Siyu thought more and more and had a myriad of thoughts. All the energy of the whole person was thinking about his cold personality.


    As time went by, ye Siyu stood at the gate for two hours.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?", When Ren Tingting''s third daughter saw Ye Siyu standing outside the door, she felt very confused and immediately came forward to ask.


    "Boom!"


    After the three women shouted for a long time, ye Siyu woke up from his thoughts. What came into his eyes was sannvguan''s worried and caring eyes. Looking at these three eyes, ye Siyu only felt that the indifference originally like a glacier and a mountain was split by three ice axes, collapsed and his head hummed.


    Ye Siyu''s state of mind has changed greatly, and his original indifferent attitude towards anything outside has disintegrated.


    "Huh?!"


    "Eh?!"


    "What?!"


    When ye Siyu''s state of mind changed, the three women were stunned, because they found that ye Siyu appeared in such a moment, and the whole person''s temperament changed subtly. This change is like a sun on an iceberg, which is very strange.


    "Brother ye, are you okay?", But strangely, they were still very worried about whether there was something wrong with Ye Siyu, and asked again.


    This time, ye Siyu answered. He saw a warm smile on his face and said, "I''m fine.".


    With the passage of time day by day, it has been three years since Ye Siyu came to the zombie Taoist world. Tonight is the day when he completed his task and returned.


    "Brother ye, are you leaving today?", Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin looked at Ye Siyu sadly and asked. Ye Siyu had told them what she was leaving.


    As for the reason why he left, he wanted to go back to his school. All along, ye Siyu made up a sect for everyone to prepare for today''s departure, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, I''m going away.", Ye Siyu also said with some sadness. After his mood changed, he gradually accepted the existence of the two women. Now it''s time to separate, he also has some sadness.


    Then ye Siyu added, "if I haven''t come back, you can divide these industries. As for the way to go in the future, you can decide for yourself."


    He didn''t know when he would return to this world, and whether it was still this era when he returned to this world, so he didn''t want the two women to wait so long.


    "We''ll wait for you."


    "Yes, we''ll wait for you to come back!"


    But before ye Siyu finished, Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin interrupted first.


    "HMM..." hearing the two women''s answers, ye Siyu nodded without saying anything. He believed that it was useless to say more about these things. Just let it go.


    "MENGNAN, won''t you say goodbye to me?", After finishing talking with the two women, ye Siyu turned and looked at the unhappy MENGNAN on the other side.


    "Well, I don''t want it.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, MENGNAN disdained to curl her mouth and said, a look of indifference, but her big look of some tears showed that she was in a different mood from the surface.


    Looking at MENGNAN''s stubborn appearance, ye Siyu smiled, then went directly to her and hugged her. At the beginning, MENGNAN struggled slightly, but soon calmed down and hugged Ye Siyu back with backhand force.


    After spending more than two years together, Meng Nan, a lonely female zombie, has surpassed Ye Siyu''s feelings. She just has some resistance in her heart because of the relationship between her zombie identity and ye Siyu''s cultivator identity, which has not been shown all the time.


    Now ye Siyu left, and the feelings in her heart burst out.


    Feeling the strength of MENGNAN''s slender hands, ye Siyu smiled gently, then kissed her smooth forehead, then loosened it and officially said goodbye to her.


    "Goodbye.", After kissing goodbye, ye Siyu said to the three women, and then gradually dissipated in the shocked eyes of the three women. When they reacted, ye Siyu had disappeared in front of them.


    If the warmth hadn''t disappeared, they really felt that ye Siyu''s departure before was a dream, and ye Siyu didn''t really leave.


    "Brother Ye left.", Ren Tingting said with a cry. Just now ye Siyu was there, she has been holding back her tears. Now ye Siyu is gone, and her tears can''t help it.


    "Well, I left.", Yu Bixin, who was also in tears, nodded.


    "Hum! The pervert leaves! I can finally sleep until the next night! ", Meng Nan, with a red face, said proudly.

 Chapter 297

    Special task (unfinished): living in the world for three years, 20 points.


    Hidden task (completed): female ghost infatuation 1, complete the wish of female ghost Chen Xiaolian, 10 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Zombie Taoist priest 1, destroy zombies, Ren Weiyong, 20 points.


    Hidden task (completed): subdue the devil and destroy demons and monsters 100 times, 50 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Vampire shock, destroy count gorus, 20 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Dongjiang guerrilla, chaodu Dongjiang guerrilla, 10 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Japanese military soul, destroy Japanese military soul, 20 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Zombie Taoist priest 2, destroy zombie xuankui, 20 points.


    Hidden task (completed): break the conspiracy and kill Yang Feiyun, 10 points.


    Hidden task (completed): kill the fifth wonder man Zhong bang, 10 points.


    Total score: 190


    Evaluation: S


    Integral (S-level bonus): 3040


    Ye Siyu took a look at the summary light screen of the evaluation and turned it off, because it didn''t look good. He had already calculated the score when he was carrying out the task. He didn''t need to continue to watch it here at all. It''s better to start the lottery directly.


    Although it is only an S-level evaluation, not an SS or SSS level, he also wants to see what in the zombie Taoist world is worth drawing his own lottery.


    Because of the S-class relationship, ye Siyu can eliminate one area. Of course, it eliminates the two worst white lucky draw areas and leaves four quality prize areas of orange, purple, blue and green.


    After all areas were stable, ye Siyu began to check the prize of this lucky draw of zombie Taoist world. At this look, a trace of surprise appeared on his originally calm face.


    Because the four prizes in front of him were beyond his expectation.


    Five wonders'' Life Grid (from zombie Taoist priest): Life Grid is a rare life grid in the world. Each of the five lifegrids has five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each life is born in the sun year, the moon and the sun. It is born with the Qi of the five elements. In fact, it is the top physique of cultivation. It can be integrated with its own life grid and enhance the cultivation physique of the selected person after integration.


    General manager of Maoshan sect (from zombie Taoist priest): it records all kinds of Taoism and cultivation methods of Maoshan sect.


    Biochemical zombie virus (from zombie Taoist priest): after injection, it can be called biochemical zombie. Its physique and speed are enhanced. It has little chance to activate powers. It is afraid of silver and sunshine.


    Pangu is the fourth generation of zombie blood (from zombie Taoist priest): it is no different from ordinary people at ordinary times. After transformation, the pupil is blue, and the power increases sharply. It is not afraid of a small number of attacks (physical and magical). It feeds on blood. Unless it obtains the blood of the previous generation, it is impossible to continue evolution.


    Among the four prizes, the one that surprised Ye Siyu the most was the S-level prize, the five wonders of life. You know, this is the top thing in the zombie Taoist world. Originally, ye Siyu thought that the five wonders of life is also an SS or SSS prize. I never thought it was just an S-level prize.


    However, when he saw the prize in the green area, he suddenly realized why the life style of the five wonders was only an S-level reward rather than an SS or SSS level reward.


    Pangu Zombie''s fourth generation blood, Pangu Zombie''s blood is nothing special, especially the word "fourth generation".


    Since the fourth generation blood of Pangu zombies can be used as a reward, it means that the third generation, the second generation and the first generation above it can also be used as a reward, and these three rewards just meet the SS level, SSS level and X level.


    After knowing why the life style of the five wonders is only in the S-level prize area, ye Siyu no longer thinks about anything and starts the lottery directly.


    The first lucky draw, the fourth generation blood of Pangu zombies in the green area, nuclear explosion suicide.


    The second lucky draw, biochemical zombie virus in the blue area, nuclear explosion suicide.


    The third lucky draw, the fourth generation blood of Pangu zombies in the green area, nuclear explosion suicide.


    In the fourth lucky draw, Maoshan sect president Zha in the purple area committed suicide by nuclear explosion again.


    ����


    After enduring the pain of 11 nuclear explosions in a row, ye Siyu finally won the life of the fifth wonder, an S-class prize.


    "Shua!"


    The lottery roulette in front of him instantly turned into a light spot and became a ball of light shining with five lights of gold, green, blue, red and brown, which floated to Ye Siyu''s hand. This is the life style of the five wonders.


    Ye Siyu did not immediately integrate it into the life style of the five wonders, but contacted the Red Queen: "the Red Queen, immediately buy me all the information of the bachelor level, whether it''s task or authority, and help me contact the little bald head. I need to buy skills."


    Although there was no danger in the zombie Taoist world this time, everything was encountered at random. In addition, various plots did not develop as originally, which made Ye Siyu feel unable to master and very passive, which made him very uncomfortable, so he had to understand what was going on.


    "Yes, master.", Red Queen immediately replied after hearing the speech, and then went to find a small bald head for ye Siyu to buy.


    Before too many meetings, a trading light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The shiny bald head of the little bald head appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Guest, I heard you have a big business.", The little bald head smiled at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Little bald head, I want all the skills, no matter what level or type of skills.", Ye Siyu directly stated his purpose of looking for him.


    In the past, after he exchanged the black light virus lineage for the cultivation methods of four different cultivation systems, he felt that it was enough for him to learn for a long time, and it was enough. However, after he found Yu Bixin, he found that he was wrong, and he still needed to accumulate a lot of cultivation knowledge.


    "OK, OK, I don''t know what price you can give, so that I can evaluate it.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, the little bald head smiled. He felt that big business was coming.


    "19950 points, plus belia''s dark Altman card and the five wonders of life.", Ye Siyu directly took out all his current wealth and said.


    "OK, I''ll evaluate it for you right now.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the little bald head immediately smiled out of sight. He knew that the big business he had dreamed of was coming.


    Although he is an artificial intelligence program, he is only one of his master''s many artificial intelligence programs. Other artificial intelligence programs compete with him for business all the time. Once he has no business, he is likely to be abandoned by his master.


    Moreover, as a top-level artificial intelligence program, he already has his own soul program and will think about his future. He doesn''t want to be a customer service seller all the time. He wants to become a real life. In order to achieve this goal, he must find a large number of customers.


    Now ye Siyu is a source of customers who can continue to develop for a long time. Although Ye Siyu has not done any big business with him, you can know that ye Siyu is a guest with great potential through Ye Siyu''s ability to obtain x-level reward in the promotion task.


    Potential means that the longer he can live in the space, and the more resources he will get in the future.


    In addition, after these transactions, he found that ye Siyu was not willing to develop to the line of plane merchants, but to the line of plane soldiers, so he was more willing to trade with Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu knows what little bald head is thinking, he will certainly laugh. Ye Siyu will not spit out what he gets casually. Once the transaction is completed, he will be reborn directly. Little bald head can''t do any big business.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''.

 Chapter 298

    "Hey, what are you doing?", At this time, a dull voice came from the corner of the alley.


    The dull voice cut through the atmosphere of the roadway like a sharp knife. For a moment, everyone looked at the entrance of the alley where the voice came.


    Through the street lights emitting weak lights, they can see a handsome young man in his twenties with a pinch of white in his dark hair standing there quietly looking at himself.


    "Hoo! Cut, I thought it was a cop! ", Seeing that the man from Chu was not a military uniform (PTU) patrolling the street, but a passer-by youth, the group of strong men breathed a sigh of relief. They seemed arrogant, but they were only so arrogant in front of the rising civilians who dared not provoke them.


    For the police, they are more or less afraid. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of the police in Hong Kong. If it''s normal, they still catch up to tease, but now it''s different. They are preparing to insult a young girl who is not an adult, and the little girl stole something.


    Once caught by the police, the little girl will definitely tell everything in front of the police, and they will be miserable at that time.


    After breathing a sigh of relief, there was anger. They couldn''t bear to be disturbed by such a smelly boy.


    "Ah Fei, go and teach the boy a lesson so that he can understand what can be handled and what can not be handled!", The bald man immediately said to one of his men holding the girl, but then added, "and remember not to hit the face, so as to avoid trouble in the future."


    "I understand, brother long.", The strong man called a Fei smiled, then took off his coat and showed his strong muscles that stretched the black vest.


    When ah Fei walked to Ye Siyu, the bald men and others looked at the alley with great interest. He was ready to deal with the girl after his little brother taught the troublemaker a lesson.


    But none of them noticed that the girl they held looked at Ye Siyu at the entrance of the alley in panic and surprise, because she recognized who ye Siyu was.


    "Boy, you still want to be a hero. You think you''re making a movie.", Ah Fei walked towards Ye Siyu while holding his fist. As for why Ye Siyu didn''t escape, he didn''t think much. He just thought that ye Siyu was afraid or wanted to be a hero, so he didn''t think about anything else.


    "Whew!"


    When ah Fei came to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu kicked out his right foot as a flash of lightning.


    "Dong!"


    "Click!"


    A dull crash sound echoed in the roadway with a crisp crack sound.


    Ah Fei just felt stuffy on his chest. Before he could figure out what the situation was, he flew up. Yes, he flew up. When he reacted that he was beaten by Ye Siyu, he hit the wall next to him. Then he lost consciousness.


    "Ah Fei!"


    The bald men and others in the alley couldn''t figure out what was going on. Because of the angle, they didn''t see how ye Siyu got out of his feet. They just saw that their companions flew directly in front of Ye Siyu and hit the wall.


    Then a sweet mouth, the whole person lost consciousness, do not know life and death.


    After letting ah Fei really fly, ye Siyu slowly walked towards the bald man and others.


    Things are developing so fast that bald men and others can''t react for a moment.


    "Shit! Fuck him! "


    After a while, when ye Siyu was about to walk in front of them, brother long, a bald man, woke up from his ignorance and suddenly shouted at Ye Siyu''s men.


    Hearing the big brother''s roar, those men immediately responded, took out the folding knife in their pocket, rushed to Ye Siyu in a swarm, and were ready to teach Ye Siyu a good lesson,


    But their fate was the same as ah Fei. Before the folding knife in their hands stabbed Ye Siyu, all of them hit the nearby wall at a faster speed, and then fell powerlessly to the ground, lying on the ground like a dead body.


    Seeing ye Siyu approaching himself step by step, the bald man panicked at this time. He had never seen a person so terrible that he knocked down his men in a moment.


    You should know that they are not ordinary people. They are all good brothers who live and die with him. Although they can''t beat ten like Ye man, one person can easily deal with two or three people. In addition, they still have weapons in their hands, so four or five people are not their opponents.


    But now these good fighters were instantly beaten by Ye Siyu, a seemingly harmless young man and animal. He was really flustered.


    "You! Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Or I''ll kill her! "


    As long as people are in panic, they will find something to stop what causes their panic, including weapons or shields.


    Weapon he only has a folding knife in his pocket. Obviously, in the face of Ye Siyu, a guy who can defeat many of his men in the blink of an eye, he can''t play any role, so the only thing left is the girl next to him.


    He felt that the reason why Ye Siyu bothered himself was to save the girl next to him.


    At the thought of this, the bald man immediately caught himself in front of the girl who was also stunned by Ye Siyu''s momentum of beating the enemy more and less in an instant, took out a folding knife from his pocket and pointed to the girl''s snow-white neck to threaten Ye Siyu.


    At this time, ye Siyu stopped.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s action, the bald man''s face showed surprise. As expected, as he thought, ye Siyu was for the girl in his hand.


    "Who told you to steal from me.", However, when the bald man was surprised, ye Siyu opened his mouth. Although the bald man was called brother long by his men, ye Siyu could see that he was just a small man, not the guy who made an idea to rob his own things.


    "What?", Ye Siyu''s question stunned the bald man. He thought Ye Siyu would say something like let go of the girl. He never thought Ye Siyu would ask him such a question.


    "Don''t you know who the owner of that shop is before you ask someone to steal?", Looking at the bald man with a stunned face, ye Siyu asked impatiently.


    "You are the owner of that shop!", The bald man stared with round eyes. He finally understood what ye Siyu was talking about.


    Thank you for the 2500 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu"�� The starting point of the reward is 500 yuan�� Book guest 1605121818 ''200 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 299

    The bald man finally understood that ye Siyu was not for the girl in his hand, but for the necklace in his pocket.


    "Who let you steal from me?", Ye Siyu reiterated.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Go away! Or I''ll stab her! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, the bald man''s face changed, and then threatened to stab the girl in front of him with the folding knife, trying to scare Ye Siyu.


    It''s a pity that ye Siyu is a person who has experienced seven strange places in the world and has been reborn countless times. Even if a giant beast hundreds of meters high stands in front of him, he can talk and laugh in front of him without fear. The threat in front of him is just a joke.


    "Forget it.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with the bald man. Obviously, he doesn''t want to tell the truth. Instead of wasting saliva, he might as well do it directly.


    A wave of spiritual power and magic power emanated from ye Siyu, and a simple spiritual hypnosis magic was used by Ye Siyu.


    The bald man''s fierce eyes suddenly became confused. The hands holding the girl and the folding knife loosened and hung powerlessly to both sides of his body. The folding knife in his hand crashed and fell to the ground.


    Although the girl who was held by the bald man didn''t know what was going on, she could clearly feel that the bald man no longer held himself. She immediately ran forward and ran to Ye Siyu. In her opinion, ye Siyu was the safest.


    "Who are you? And who told you to let someone steal from me? ", Ye Siyu ignored the girl, but looked at the bald man and asked.


    "My name is Wang long. I''m a red stick with the prefix of 14K loyalty. My boss iron man East let me steal it..." under the hypnosis of spiritual magic, Wang Long truthfully told me all he knew.


    "14K?", Hearing Wang Long''s answer, ye Siyu flashed a cold color in his eyes.


    Not long after ye Siyu''s magic ware shop opened, some senior members of the guild came to buy magic ware from ye Siyu, but they were all rejected by Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu has opened a magic shop, he is not like those other shops. He can''t buy it with money. It depends on whether ye Siyu is willing to sell it, even for a dollar. If he is not willing to sell it, he won''t sell even 10000 liang of gold.


    Among them, the objects Ye Siyu will not sell include gang members such as Wang long.


    Most Hong Kong gangs are religious and play a great role in creating a mysterious atmosphere to intimidate people. Religious color is first reflected in the hierarchical functions of black astringent societies. Their titles and grades are as follows,


    "Incense master" - also known as "four eight nine",


    "Second route marshal" - also known as "438",


    "Red stick" - also known as "four, two, six" or "Twelve bottoms",


    "White paper fan" - also known as "April 15" or "ten bottom";


    "Straw sandals" - also known as "432" or "nine soles";


    "49" - the lowest level of general members.


    There is only one incense master, which can also be called dragon head or sitting hall, and is recommended by the leaders of the following words.


    "Second way marshal" is different. Almost every hall entrance has one or more "second way marshals". Generally speaking, if the "second route marshal" is not "sitting in the hall" (this post will be introduced later) he has a post and no right. Some retired "sitting in the hall" were loved by members and then elected as "second way marshal".


    "Red stick" is not only the "senior staff" at the entrance of the underworld hall, but also the "thug foreman". Those elected as "sitting in the hall" must have the qualification of "red stick". When the incense hall was opened, the role of "red stick" was the same as that of the "five masters of the red flag" at the top of Hongmen mountain in China. Wang long in front of him was a guild member of this level.


    "White paper fan" means the military division at the entrance of each hall. During the semi-public activities of underworld organizations, there is a "sitting hall" and a "counting room" stationed at each hall entrance, with full power to handle the affairs of the hall entrance, and the position of "counting room" can not be held unless it is a "ten bottom" (i.e. a "white paper fan"). In case of foreign negotiation or brewing "opening" (armed struggle), the "white paper fan" must perform the task of "dispatching troops and generals and planning strategies".


    "Straw sandals", the lowest level of underworld staff, is "forty-nine children". In the middle of the Qing Dynasty, when Hongmen was the most active figure, this position (known as the "sixth brother" in Hongmen in China) was often responsible for running and contacting. In Hong Kong''s underworld, the position of "straw sandals" is only a matter of preparation.


    "Forty nine", also known as "forty-nine children", is the basic people in underworld organizations. Hongmen in China is called "Mo man" or "Lao Mo". However, the "forty-nine children" with a meeting age of more than 10 years can also participate in the meeting and recruit "students" if they are promoted by "sitting in the hall" or "counting". Personnel at all levels also have gestures corresponding to their identity.


    Ye Siyu is very disgusted with these gang members. These people are even more disgusting than some rich and high-ranking officials who plunder people''s fat and cream, because many times, these people are their subordinates to bully the bottom people like them.


    Therefore, ye Siyu will never sell magic weapons to these guild members, even if they pay more money.


    Ye Siyu, the iron man East in Wang Longkou, also had some impressions. This guy wanted to buy his own magic weapon when he opened his shop, but he directly refused him at that time, and he also put down his cruel words to look good.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. With his strength, it doesn''t take much effort to get rid of this iron man East.


    Originally, ye Siyu thought that the iron man East would bring his little brother to make trouble. He didn''t expect to let his men send someone to steal it. However, it has to be said that the iron man east also has self-knowledge. He doesn''t do it himself, but let the little one do it. In this way, when things are exposed, he can shift the responsibility to his men, not himself.


    Moreover, iron man East obviously knows that ye Siyu is not the ordinary people they bullied before, but the flattering object of many rich and powerful people in Hong Kong and the big taxpayer of the government. Although he is the prefix of 14K, he still doesn''t see enough in front of Ye Siyu, so he can only rely on these inferior means to get what he wants.


    "What''s the matter with him?", When ye Siyu was about to know the situation, the girl on the side finally couldn''t help but speak, because the scene in front of her was so strange. The person who had just threatened his life stood here and talked to Ye Siyu one by one. It was like a person, which made her curious when she was afraid.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer the girl''s question, but went directly to Wang long and took out his magic necklace.


    However, he did not intend to take it back, but planned to change the magic attached to the necklace.


    This necklace has many beneficial effects, and one of the most important effects is the spiritual magic with hostile perception, which is why iron man East wants this necklace.


    Many senior members of the guild like him want his life every day. Some of these people are bosses with other initials, some are people of other guilds, and some are people who have been bullied by him. In short, there are ten more enemies than can be counted, and the function of this necklace is just to help him avoid these dangers.


    Since the iron man East wants this necklace, ye Siyu will give it to him as a gift. Whether he can bear the gift is his own business.


    Because ye Siyu added several dark magic and sorcery on the basis of the original necklace, which will absorb the wearer''s Yang and blood every day. Within a month, the wearer will die.

 Chapter 300

    After transforming the magic of the necklace, ye Siyu smiled gently, then stuffed the necklace back into the pocket of the bald man and said to him, "you will wake up in ten minutes and forget everything about me and her."


    Ye Siyu used the combination of spiritual magic and hypnosis to make the bald man forget everything before.


    Although the necklace was stolen by a girl, ye Siyu knew that she didn''t want it, so she didn''t blame the girl much.


    Instead of blaming such a little girl, it''s better to blame the people who made her like this.


    "OK.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the bald man replied in a dull way.


    After hypnotizing the bald man, ye Siyu kicked the bald man and let him fall like his men. Then he turned his eyes to the girl next to him.


    "What are you... Doing..." seeing ye Siyu''s attention on herself, the girl stammered. She was shocked by what had just happened.


    At the same time, she also knew that ye Siyu in front of her was not an ordinary person, but probably those super powers in movies and novels.


    However, before the girl finished speaking, her consciousness became confused and her eyes were confused. Like the bald man, ye Siyu directly applied spiritual hypnosis magic to her to forget everything that happened tonight.


    While hypnotizing the girl, he waved gently, and a mage''s hand condensed by magic appeared. He took out a note from the strong man''s pocket and stuffed it into the girl''s environmental bag. This is the IOU that the bald man threatened the girl to steal her own things.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know what happened and had nothing to do with him, but in order to avoid the bald man looking for the girl again, which led to his involvement again, he decided to help the girl solve these problems.


    After all this, ye Siyu took the girl to the entrance of the alley. When she went outside, she separated from the girl and regained her consciousness.


    "Why am I here? Yes, I''m going to buy a drink. ", Not long after ye Siyu left, the girl woke up and looked vaguely at the street surrounded by few people. She randomly remembered what she wanted to do, and then hurried away.


    "At more than 11 a.m. last night, someone called the police and said that nine seriously injured patients were found in a street in Mongkok, of which eight died, and the remaining one was sent to Princess Margaret Hospital. According to relevant data, all nine were 14K loyal people..."


    The next morning, a news was playing on the TV in front of Ye Siyu. The content was exactly what happened last night. For this, ye Siyu just smiled faintly and didn''t care much.


    Anyway, this matter can''t be found on themselves. Even if 14K people know they did it, there''s no trouble, because those who try to infringe on their own interests will soon go to hell.


    Instead of thinking about those ants, it''s better to think about your next world.


    After leaving the zombie Taoist priest, ye Siyu asked honghou to help him collect relevant information about the tasks carried out at the level of a Bachelor of Arts.


    The plane space exists in this world. I don''t know how long. The task modes of the task world are more diverse and change all the time. Like the single person mode carried out by Ye Siyu before, the multi person mode is only the most basic mode.


    In addition, there are many mission modes extended from these two modes, such as soul piercing mode, restriction mode, scuffle mode, regiment mode and so on.


    According to the data, it can be known that the Bachelor of Arts and apprentice of Arts and crafts, like the apprentice of Arts and crafts, will allow the selected person to carry out tasks in specific task mode in the first three tasks, namely mixed mode, free choice mode and battlefield regiment mode.


    The task mode of zombie Taoist world is the first new task mode carried out by the Bachelor of Arts. It is also a special mode in the single player mode, mixed mode. The task world of this mode will integrate some of its related worlds for the callees to carry out tasks, and there are no restrictions on the tasks of this mode, It is up to the called to discover it at a specific time.


    That''s why there are zombies that have nothing to do with zombies in the world of zombie Taoist priest 1. Zombie Taoist priest 2. I have a date with zombies and the content of the world of rigidity.


    After the mixed mode task world is completed, the task mode of the next second task world will be the free choice mode, which is a mode for the callee to experience the authority of the next level scholar in advance.


    You can let the callee choose to return to the world where the task has been performed before, but this mode is different from the authority of the plane scholar to return to the world where the original plot has been completed.


    This task mode can only choose to return to the task world whose plot has not been completed, such as the infinite terror experienced by Ye Siyu, which has a follow-up plot. As for the task world that has completed all the plots, such as the song of ice and fire, the new iron warrior and the Pacific Rim, it cannot choose to return.


    Because ye Siyu has only carried out five missions, the world is directly promoted to a Bachelor of Arts. The only mission world he can choose is the unfinished world of infinite terror. As for which stage of infinite terror, he can''t do it.


    As for the third mission world, the mission mode is a special mode in the multiplayer mode. The battlefield regiment war mode will allow different selected teams and individuals to unify a mission world, and this mission world must be the world of war. At the same time, the world under this mode has various restrictions, and the specific conditions are formulated according to different worlds, So ye Siyu doesn''t know much about it.


    ����


    Twenty days passed quietly. On this day, ye Siyu finally knew his next task. What time period in the infinite terror is the world.


    Mission world: infinite terror - mummy


    Because ye Siyu has only one task to choose to enter, the next task world will only display the task world of infinite terror, rather than multiple task worlds like other callees.


    "A world of infinite terror?", After knowing which time period of his next task is infinite terror, ye Siyu murmured that he had reviewed the content of infinite terror again when he determined that his next task world is infinite terror.


    Because his third mission world will be the group war world, he thought it would be the next infinite terror period, which will be the alien or curse this plot world. He didn''t expect it to be the first group war period.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins for the reward of the "people who will eventually die"�� My heart is still the 500 starting point coins for the reward of ''2013''�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 200 starting coins�� "Colorful skin shrimp" is a 100 starting point coin for reward.

 Chapter 301

    Cairo.


    The sand, accompanied by a scorching breeze, blew through the iron window into a closed room with dim light and eleven people lying on the ground. The whole room looked very quiet except for a disorderly breathing sound.


    "Oh ~", a soft sound broke the silence of the room. A young man with black hair lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Zheng Zha, who stood up, shook his head to dispel the discomfort caused by the transmission, and then went to wake up other sleeping companions.


    Soon, Zhang Jie, Zhao Yingkong, zero, Zhan LAN and Qi Tengyi woke up from their deep sleep.


    "Who remembers the plot of the legend of gods and ghosts?", Seeing his companion wake up, Zheng Zha asked the five people.


    "Legend of gods and ghosts, the story took place in 1719 BC. There was an affair between the Egyptian high priest imorton and the Pharaoh''s concubine ansuna. When the two sides were * *, they were accidentally caught by Pharaoh SETI I I. imorton and ansuna joined hands to kill the Pharaoh, and then ansuna was forced to kill by the Pharaoh''s guards.


    In order to save his lover, imorton took great risks to steal ansuna''s body from the tomb, and entered hamnata, the capital of the dead, where the tombs and treasures of pharaohs of past dynasties accumulated. He took out the holy book that can control death and the black bible of the dead, and then placed ansuna''s viscera in five holy bottles, Then, using the mysterious spell on the black dead Bible, she summoned ansuna''s soul back from the hell. Seeing that the ceremony was about to be completed successfully, the guards of the Pharaoh broke in and interrupted the ceremony, and ansuna''s soul was forced to return to the hell again.


    Imorton and his monks were severely punished by the guards. The monks were mummified alive. Because imorton killed the Pharaoh and disturbed the tranquility of the dead, he was betrayed by the most terrible punishment in Egyptian history. Insects ate him, cut off his tongue, wrapped his whole body into a mummy, and then put it alive in an iron coffin, In addition, the beetles that eat human flesh and the scarabs of Egypt are poured into the coffin, so that these beetles can slowly devour imorton. When he dies, he can still feel that his body is slowly being eaten, because this punishment is too vicious. It is said that the person who has been punished will have infinite mana as long as he returns from the underworld again, Become a monster that destroys Egypt! "


    "... this is basically the story in the legend of gods and ghosts. It happened thousands of years ago. Until three years ago, that is, in 1923, a group of soldiers accidentally found the legendary city, hamnata, the capital of the dead. Because there were treasures of pharaohs, these soldiers tried to open the tomb there, but when they opened the tomb, But they were attacked by the descendants of the Pharaoh''s bodyguards. From the film, it seems that only two people escaped from that attack. One is naturally O''Connor, the hero of the film, and the other is Benny, the villain in in the film, who was finally swallowed by countless scarabs. "


    Hearing Zheng Zha''s question, Zhan LAN, who remembers the legend of gods and ghosts, that is, the mummy plot, murmured and told the plot.


    "So where are we now?"


    This is a closed room with dim light. There is nothing in this room except iron windows. No, there is a strong blond man sitting with his head down and five black haired men and women sleeping on the ground.


    Zero looked around and said, "should this be a prison? And it should be a prison a long time ago. Zhan LAN, has there been a prison scene in this film? "


    Zhan LAN touched her forehead and said, "well, of course it did. The hero O''Connor was one of the only two people who escaped from hamnata. He obtained the key to open the Morton coffin there. At the same time, this key can also open the Bible of the dead and the Scripture of resurrection. In short, it is a very important prop in the whole film. As a result, when he fought with people in the bar, The heroine''s brother stole the key, and the heroine Eve came to the prison to save O''Connor in order to go to hamnata, the legendary city of the dead. Now it should be before O''Connor was rescued. It should be similar to the previous horror films. When we can be detected around, this horror film will really start, I think this blonde european should be the hero O''Connor. "


    Zheng Zha smiled and said, "but we are lucky this time. With the new people, we have a total of 11 people. The difficulty of this horror film should not be very high. However, I have also seen the legend of gods and ghosts. It seems that this film is not a horror film?"


    "Eleven?", At this time, a voice broke the conversation between the six of them. When they heard the voice, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a figure leaning quietly against the wall in a dark corner of the room. Because of the dim light, they could not see the man''s appearance clearly, but it was certain that the man was a man.


    Moreover, through the young man''s standing posture and the fact that they haven''t been aware of it, he can know that he woke up earlier than them. Suddenly, the faces of the rest of the six people changed one after another, except for the zero point whose expression has always been so cold.


    Two of them were most shocked.


    He was the first to know Zhang Jie. The reason why he was shocked was that he didn''t know the existence of the person in front of him. We should know that the time for reincarnation to wake up was determined by his own constitution. Although for some purposes, he always hid his strength and pretended to be weak, even so, he was the first to wake up in the whole team.


    However, in order to avoid trouble, after waking up, he kept observing the surroundings to confirm the number of tasks this time and waited for Zheng Zha, the strongest player of Zhongzhou team in the open, to wake up.


    So if someone wakes up earlier than him, he must know, but now he doesn''t notice it, how can he not be surprised.


    In addition to Zhang Jie, Zhao Yingkong, a girl with neutral beauty, white, tender and delicate skin, especially her fingers, white as jade and excellent figure, is also shocked.


    The reason why Zhao Yingkong was shocked was that she felt an extremely strong sense of crisis from the shadow hidden in the dark. She had never encountered this sense of crisis. Although many people could give her a sense of crisis from her birth to now, they had never been as strong as this person.


    Those people in the past give themselves a sense of crisis, which is less than one tenth of the person in front of them.


    You should know that all the people who gave her a sense of crisis were top assassins. These people were not enough to face the danger, and you can see that the mysterious man in front of her was really terrible.

 Chapter 302

    "Who are you?! Come out! ", Zheng Zha looked serious and scolded the shadow. Although he was not as shocked as Zhang Jie who had countless ideas in his heart and Zhao Yingkong who had amazing perception, as the captain of Zhongzhou team, he still saw clearly what the current situation was. The mysterious man in front of him was definitely not a simple person.


    We should know that their mission this time is to fight the world. Who knows if the LORD God will leave them with the enemy, so we must not relax.


    "Da Da!"


    Zheng Zha''s voice fell, and the figure hidden in the shadow came towards them. The light shot through the iron window fell on the figure''s face.


    When Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and Zhan LAN saw the mysterious man''s appearance, they all showed a puzzled look. Because ye Siyu integrated the relationship between the black light virus and the blood of the ancient frost dragon, his appearance has been greatly optimized. In addition, he has experienced so many worlds and practiced various skills, making his temperament different from before, So at the beginning, the three couldn''t recognize who ye Siyu was.


    But when they saw the small pinch of white hair on Ye Siyu''s head and the outline of his face, the three remembered who the man in front of them was.


    "Huh?!"


    "It''s you!"


    "Ye Siyu!"


    The three couldn''t help looking at the person in front of them and shouted, isn''t this man the mysterious guy who showed madness in the biochemical crisis but disappeared after the mission, ye Siyu?!


    "Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, do you know him?", Seeing Zheng Zha''s strange reaction, zero asked. Qi Tengyi and Zhao Yingkong also looked at the three, because their reaction was really strange.


    "Yeah.", Zhan LAN nodded hard. Her big eyes under the black frame glasses stared at Ye Siyu. She was observing him. Although she had experienced three worlds, after so long, she still couldn''t forget the shock caused by Siyu in the middle of the biochemical crisis.


    That kind of abnormal computing power of planning strategies and intelligence close to demons can only be compared with Chu Xuan who died in the last world. She was a demon in general. At that time, she also worshipped it very much.


    "Who the hell are you? Is it a reincarnator? Why are you here? ", Zheng Zha asked solemnly. Like Zhan LAN, he couldn''t forget Ye Siyu''s performance in the biochemical crisis.


    He was very confused about ye Siyu who mysteriously disappeared after the biochemical crisis. During this period, he asked Zhang Jie, but Zhang Jie gave him an answer that he was not clear, and whether there were relevant materials in the main god space, so he could only put his doubts in his heart.


    After experiencing abnormity and resentment in the main god space, he grew up a lot, and the doubt in his heart became confusion and curiosity. He wanted to know who ye Siyu was.


    Now ye Siyu, the mysterious guy who disappeared, appeared in front of him again, and he said a lot of problems in his heart.


    "Don''t you already know who I am? As for whether I am a reincarnator and why I appear here, why do you think I appear in front of you? ", Looking at the nervous Zheng Zha and others, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Are you the enemy team in our mission?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, except Zhang Jie, suddenly changed their faces.


    "No, as far as I know, the Regiment Battle team should not appear in one place at the same time. He is not a member of the opposing team! Who the hell are you?! ", Zhang Jie immediately denied that as a semi guide, he knew more about the main god space than Zheng Zha and others. He was sure that ye Siyu in front of him was not a member of the hostile team.


    "Hehe, do you really think that only a big egg like God''s space can let people enter all kinds of worlds?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Do you mean that you are similar to us and can enter other worlds to carry out tasks, but you are not a reincarnator, but other members similar to the existence of God space?", Zhan LAN lifted her black framed glasses and stared at Ye Siyu with her bright big eyes.


    Although her IQ and strategy are not as good as Chu Xuan, as a novel writer, her logical analysis ability is not weak. In addition, ye Siyu''s explanation is not vague. She immediately completely analyzed Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Almost.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    "So what is your task? I don''t believe you will work with us for no reason. ", Zhan LAN continued to ask. Although she didn''t know what force Ye Siyu belonged to, one thing is certain that the force similar to the main god space in which ye Siyu was located can''t send it in to work with them for no reason. It must have a purpose.


    The purpose is likely to be the task. As for the specific task, she doesn''t know, so she needs to know.


    "Kill you.", Ye Siyu looked at Zhan LAN and others calmly and said.


    "Click!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zheng Zha and others took their weapons and pointed to Ye Siyu, of which Zhao Yingkong was the fastest.


    When she wiped her hands on her body, two daggers with cold light appeared on her slender and smooth hands. At the same time, the whole person catapulted to Ye Siyu''s side like a cheetah. The cold light flashed and stabbed Ye Siyu''s neck with a burst of rapid tearing air sound.


    As a top assassin, she knows very well that the only way to deal with people who are more powerful than herself is to attack and kill them quickly, suddenly and cleanly, by taking advantage of the moment when the other party has no time to respond.


    Although Zhao Yingkong''s reaction and action were very rapid and did not hesitate, even Zheng Zha, the captain, could not see his action. The two daggers in his hand quickly bit Ye Siyu like the two tusks of a poisonous snake, but it was such a fast and incomparable assassination, but it suddenly stopped.


    When the two daggers were about to reach less than half a meter in front of Ye Siyu, the fast speed suddenly fell sharply, just like a fast-moving train suddenly turned into a child''s bicycle, very slow.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Zha and others on one side showed a surprised look on their faces. They also have a general understanding of Zhao Yingkong''s strength. They use one word to describe it as fast. They have never seen Zhao Yingkong''s attack so slow.


    Different from the surprise of others, as the attacker, Zhao Yingkong can clearly feel that his two daggers are like stabbing into a thick paste. No matter how hard he makes it, it is difficult to be measured.

 Chapter 303

    Seeing that his attack didn''t achieve the expected effect, Zhao Yingkong didn''t insist all the time. If he couldn''t hit it, he retreated immediately, and his petite body retreated quickly.


    When she retreated to the cell wall, her slender but strong right leg suddenly kicked against the wall, and the whole person broke out at a faster speed, which strengthened her next attack.


    "Yi!"


    Facing Zhao Yingkong''s attack again, ye Siyu gently shook his head. Under the surprised eyes of Zheng Zha and others, the whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in the sun.


    When they react again, ye Siyu''s figure has appeared behind Zhao Yingkong. At the same time, Zhao Yingkong''s arm stabbed forward with a dagger was caught behind Ye Siyu, making her hands immovable.


    Her hands were limited, and Zhao Yingkong''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She found that she couldn''t see ye Siyu clearly with her dynamic vision. She had just opened the first layer of gene lock.


    The first layer of gene lock can improve the control and reaction of the, so that a housewife can do fine bullet removal surgery, the nerve reflex is enough to see the fuzzy bullet, has specific perception of the danger and the degree of danger, and the predictive ability is enough to avoid the silencing pistol.


    Not to mention Zhao Yingkong, a top assassin, her strength to unlock the first layer of gene lock is incomparable, but it is such strength that she can''t see ye Siyu''s action track at all. It can be seen how powerful Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    However, Zhao Yingkong is a top killer. He has killed those who are powerful by himself. Moreover, he is so close to Ye Siyu, which is a good opportunity to fight back.


    Zhao Yingkong twisted her waist, leaned forward, raised her right leg back, and kicked her heel quickly towards Ye Siyu''s chin.


    But these were futile. As soon as her right foot was raised, she felt a strong thrust and pushed directly to Zheng Zha and others.


    "Sakura Kong, are you okay?", Seeing Zhao Yingkong pushed back, Zhan LAN immediately asked worried.


    "Click, click!", The others immediately opened the safety of their guns and prepared to shoot.


    "It''s okay. He''s strong. Be careful.", Zhao Yingkong warned that through the speed just shown by Ye Siyu, guns have no effect on it.


    "Well, stop it. If I really want to kill you, you have no chance to resist.", Looking at Zheng Zha and others, ye Siyu said. He just said that killing Zheng Zha was just a joke.


    "I don''t believe it.", Saito said loudly. Like Saito, others didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words at all.


    "Darkness.", Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice. Then, under the surprised eyes of Zheng Zha and others, a burst of black smoke came out at their feet. The speed of the black smoke was very fast. Before the six people reacted, they were directly wrapped in a roll of quilt, revealing only a head outside.


    "What?!", Zheng Zha and others, who were instantly wrapped by the black fog, were suddenly surprised on their faces and kept struggling at the same time. However, no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the black fog.


    Zhang Jie, in particular, was shocked. He found that even if he used the long hidden A-level motivation, he still couldn''t help the black fog used by Ye Siyu. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is absolutely stronger than himself.


    This shocked him and scared him. He thought he could easily cope with most of the situations in the group war by relying on his own mental power. He never thought he could not cope with the situation at the beginning.


    "Do you believe it now?", Looking at the people stopped by themselves, ye Siyu asked.


    "HMM..." hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and others had to be convinced, because if ye Siyu really wanted to kill them, with his strength now, he could easily kill them, and they couldn''t resist.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu gently snapped his fingers, and the black fog that wrapped their bodies suddenly faded, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Actually, killing you is one of my tasks.", At this time, ye Siyu spoke again, let Zheng Zha''s heart mention it again, and looked at Ye Siyu tightly.


    "Then why didn''t you kill us?", Zhan LAN asked nervously.


    "There are only three possibilities. The first is that he has other tasks that are more valuable than killing you. The second is that he needs to use you to help him complete some things. The third is that he reads old love. Of course, the first and third possibilities are the highest. Unless your enemy is stronger than him, he is stronger than you combined, Killing you is the best choice. ", Suddenly, a young boy''s voice came from the side. When they looked around, they found that a 12-year-old boy among the five new people who had just fallen asleep had woken up.


    "Are you?", Hearing the analysis of the new boy, Zheng Zha looked at him in surprise. The child in front of him gave him a weak feeling, which he only felt from the dead Chu Xuan.


    "Xiao honglv.", The boy said as he pinched his hair.


    "Pa Pa Pa," for Xiao honglv''s analysis, ye Siyu couldn''t help clapping his palm, because Xiao honglv said all the reasons why he didn''t kill Zheng Zha and others. At the same time, he had to sigh that genius is genius.


    Xiao Honglu, a gifted child, is one of the core figures of the Zhongzhou team. His favorite food is the insect meal.


    Because the brain nerve center and the concave folds of the cerebral cortex are abnormally developed, and the brain nerve variation reaches the "apex of mortal wisdom" and becomes the No. 2 wise man, it also has one more function: the ability to predict, feel the coming of death in advance and see the death on people.


    His wisdom makes up for the inhumanity of Chu Xuan''s layout and facilitates Chu Xuan''s layout.


    In the second biochemical crisis, he encountered the replica Chu Xuan. After his complete defeat in the intelligence war, the Zhongzhou team was destroyed because the team''s strength was still weak.


    After resurrection, he challenged Chu Xuan in transformers, but Xiao honglv''s layout was used, so he was convinced. He fell into a deep sleep in menggui street and was awakened by Zhan LAN in advance.


    In the final World War I, he deciphered the password left by Chu Xuan, took his own life as bait, completed the game left by Chu Xuan, completely destroyed the devil team and gave Adam a heavy blow. It can be said that he was the perfect wise substitute of Zhongzhou team, and undertook the analysis work during the vacancy of wise men of Zhongzhou team from Chu Xuan''s death to his resurrection, Later, he also played an important role as a strange soldier.


    He has been reborn five times, twice as a teammate and three times as an enemy. No matter which rebirth, the wisdom shown by Xiao Hong law firm will give him a very amazing feeling.


    As a teammate, relying on his careful analysis and the limited information provided by Ye Siyu, Xiao honglv made Zheng Zha and others easily crush the Yinzhou team, which is much stronger than Zhongzhou team.


    As an enemy, if ye Siyu were not powerful, he would probably be killed by Xiao honglv.


    This has to make ye Siyu sigh that the wise people in the team are really very important, but it''s just a sigh. In front of Ye Siyu who has the ability of rebirth, unless the strength of the other party crushes him, any conspiracy will have no effect.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''.

 Chapter 304

    "Are you really not our enemy?", Zhan LAN looked at Ye Siyu with hesitation and asked.


    "Isn''t the performance just enough to prove it? Anyway, we have experienced it together. If I really wanted to kill you, I would have killed you when you were just unconscious. ", Ye Siyu chuckled.


    Ye Siyu''s answer made Zhan LAN and others silent. They now believe that, as ye Siyu said, ye Siyu just showed enough strength to kill all of them. In addition, he was beside them when they were sleeping. That was the best time for him to do it, but he didn''t do it, but waited for them to wake up.


    From this situation, it can be inferred that ye Siyu really has no malice to them.


    "Ah!"


    When ye Siyu''s people talked, the remaining three men and one woman of the Zhongzhou team also woke up from their deep sleep.


    The four people all looked very flustered. They were a long black satin hair with some golden silk, wearing an elegant and sexy dress, a beautiful woman about 1.7 meters tall, a bald head in his forties, a man in his thirties who looked gentle and beautiful in his twenties, A young man with a slightly baby face.


    Especially the woman, as soon as she woke up and found herself in such a dark environment and after seeing strangers like Ye Siyu, she sent out a harsh scream. While touching her whole body to confirm her situation, she leaned towards the corner of the cell.


    "Then you can leave me alone.", Looking at these awakened reincarnators, ye Siyu said to Zheng Zha and others.


    "Go and explain the situation to them.", Zheng Zha took a deep look at Ye Siyu and said to Zhan LAN.


    Hearing Zheng Zha''s words, Zhan Lan also smiled bitterly and nodded. She originally wanted to continue to ask Ye Siyu some questions, but it seems that now is not the time to ask Ye Siyu''s questions. Then she began to explain in detail the existence and rules of the main god space to the five people, including death, reinforcement, the reincarnation of horror films, and so on.


    On the other side, ye Siyu raised his plane watch, which showed his task this time.


    Mission world: infinite terror - mummy


    Main task 1 (unfinished): Zhongzhou team, protect the members of Zhongzhou team and ensure that more than six people of Zhongzhou team survive before returning to the main god space, 10 points.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): helper, assist the reincarnation team Zhongzhou team to defeat the reincarnation team Yinzhou team. Before the reincarnation team returns, you can get 10 points for each person destroyed.


    This is Ye Siyu''s task this time, but this is only the task he chose for his rebirth.


    Infinite terror - like the mission of the mummy world and the song of ice and fire, the summoned will be given the choice of the next power when they first come.


    There are three choices of forces for this mission: Zhongzhou team, Yinzhou team and independent walker.


    Different forces choose different tasks. If they choose Zhongzhou team, then the task is to eliminate Yinzhou team. If they choose Yinzhou team, then the task is to eliminate Zhongzhou team. If they choose to be independent, then the task is to eliminate Zhongzhou team and Yinzhou team.


    From the perspective of obtaining points and evaluation, it is the best choice to choose the lone walker, because the task directly displayed this time does not have the upper limit of 90 points as before, but is determined according to the number of Zhongzhou team and Indian team.


    Except for main task 1, as usual, main task 2 is very different.


    Every time you kill a person, you will get a score of 10. There are 11 people in each team of Zhongzhou team and Yinzhou team. That is to say, if ye Siyu chooses to walk alone, it means that he can easily get a score of 220, which is equal to directly obtaining SS level evaluation.


    Ye Siyu was reborn five times. He chose the lone Walker once, Zhongzhou team twice and Yinzhou team twice. When he chose the lone walker for the first time, he easily obtained the SSS level evaluation score. This is his first task, and he has not excavated the evaluation of hidden tasks.


    If you complete those hidden tasks, ye Siyu thinks he may get an x-level evaluation.


    But even so, ye Siyu chose Zhongzhou team instead of solo walker or Yinzhou team as his power choice in this last rebirth.


    If ye Siyu chooses Yinzhou team as the force choice, it shows that ye Siyu must kill Zheng Zha and other protagonists. At that time, the plot of infinite terror will end, resulting in that ye Siyu will not have the task of infinite terror again in the future. This is undoubtedly killing chickens to lay eggs, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    As for choosing the independent Walker as the force choice, it is actually the same as choosing the Yinzhou team as the force choice. Although when choosing the independent Walker as the force choice, you can choose to let go of Zheng Zha and other originally surviving plot characters, and only kill the members of the Yinzhou team and the originally dead characters of the Zhongzhou team.


    However, once Ye Siyu chooses the independent Walker as his power choice, a new task will be added to the tasks of Zhongzhou team and Yinzhou team on the basis of the original task. That task is to eliminate Ye Siyu, which will lead to a lot of trouble.


    And this will make the relationship between himself and Zheng Zha and other protagonists estrange. When the next mission is infinite terror, it will certainly cause some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, ye Siyu will take Zhongzhou team as the power choice of the world for his mission.


    ����


    When ye Siyu looked at the task on the plane watch and thought, Zhan LAN on the other side finally introduced the things about the main god space to the newcomers, and then looked at the captain Zheng Zha and asked him to carry out the next work, that is to determine whether to absorb them into his team according to the situation of the newcomers.


    However, after hearing Zheng Zha''s words, the new bald man with a full face of flesh suddenly smiled and said, "gold? I''m joking. I''m in prison now. I must have been betrayed by the ghost of Wang ergouzi. Don''t mention what heaven and earth books are here. I don''t believe a word. "


    With that, he hit the earth wall of the prison and punched down. He even made a dent in the wall. The remaining newcomers were startled. Obviously, he was frightened by the bald man, which made the bald man laugh even louder.


    "You''re noisy.", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth. After that, he flicked his fingers at the strong man, and a broken sound sounded. Before the people could figure out what the situation was, the strong man who had just been making a noise there stood still. At the same time, the people of Zhongzhou team heard a hint of the LORD God.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward�� Book guest 1605121818 ''100 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 305

    "One of our team members has been killed, and the Zhongzhou team has accumulated negative points. At present, the reward points are negative 2000 points. At the end of the horror film, the person with negative reward points will be directly killed..."


    Hearing the prompt of the LORD God, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others showed surprised eyes on their faces. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to kill. At the same time, they didn''t expect such a prompt after a person died.


    Because of the appearance of Ye Siyu and the dark environment, they did not pay attention to the tasks on their God''s watch.


    "You killed him?!", Zheng Zha looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "It''s just to help you deal with the scum. I don''t think you''ll let him join your team, and then there''s the regiment war. A guy of his strength will die in the end.", Ye Siyu, who killed the bald man, said blandly, as if it were a trivial thing.


    Ye Siyu''s attitude made Zheng Zha and others sink, especially Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and Zhang Jie think of Siyu''s crazy pursuit of people with an axe and shooting mercenaries in the middle of the biochemical crisis.


    "That''s right, but even so, you shouldn''t kill him.", Zheng Zha said seriously. Although he knew Ye Siyu''s words were correct, he didn''t kill for no reason.


    "Hiss.", Ye Siyu smiled disdainfully. If he didn''t do it first, Zheng Zha would also do it against the bald man, and then indirectly let him die, so his words now sound very funny.


    At this time, Xiao honglv pulled his head in front of his forehead and said faintly, "what he said is right. You will never let him join your team. At the same time, with his character, you will definitely do things that harm the interests of the team."


    "I also found that as long as I die, I will lose one point, and the other party will not get any points... In other words, when I know that I will be sold by exchange, I will commit suicide first, so that the team who sold me will get a negative point, which will make the intention of exchanging new people between the two sides unable to continue. At the same time... The two sides will fall into complete killing, The purpose of "Lord God" is not to let us get reward points like playing. It is to hope that we will kill each other like a cup until the strongest and most evolved people appear... And now we are the insects in the cup... "


    When Zhan LAN introduced the situation of the main god space to these newcomers, he had already looked at the tasks on the main God watch and analyzed the current situation in combination with Zhan Lan''s words.


    Xiao honglv spoke more and more, and every word was convincing. Looking at the little boy who kept talking in front of him, Zhan LAN and others were stunned, because the little boy gave them a wonderful feeling, which was like... Chu Xuan!


    Zheng Zha was the most surprised. When Xiao honglv had just analyzed Ye Siyu''s purpose, he had the feeling that the little boy looked like Chu Xuan, but now he felt that the child in front of him looked like a young Chu Xuan.


    "Click!", Suddenly, the prison door suddenly opened, interrupting Xiao honglv''s analysis. At the same time, three jailers came in and directly took out O''Connor, the actor with his head down in the cell. As for the others in the prison, they ignored.


    "I don''t think this is the time to argue about this. I don''t think you want to be erased by the LORD God.", Looking at O''Connor being taken away, ye Siyu looked at Zheng Zha and others and said.


    Zheng Zha took a deep look at Ye Siyu, and then nodded, "the plot has officially begun. Come with us."


    He also knows that this is not the time to argue about these things. Things have happened. If we continue to argue, there will be no good results. On the contrary, it will annoy Ye Siyu, a mysterious strong man. The gains outweigh the losses.


    "Wait, what about the four of them? I suggest leaving this one, and all the others cut off their limbs and leave it here, because if we have to face another team, we can''t estimate these newcomers who don''t have any combat effectiveness. ", At this time, Zhao Yingkong pointed to Xiao honglv and other four newcomers.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    "We will be obedient!"


    The remaining three newcomers immediately cried after hearing Zhao Yingkong''s words.


    When they heard the speech, Zhang Jie, Qi Tengyi and Zhan LAN shook their heads. They didn''t agree with Zhao Yingkong''s proposal.


    Unlike them, zero agrees with Zhao Yingkong''s proposal, "yes, this is the law of the battlefield... They are not our partners at present. If the six of us die because of rescuing them, the gain is not worth the loss... And they can''t be left to the opposing team. In this way, if all three people are killed, they will lose 6000 reward points, Not to mention that one person has died now. We have to kill four people to fully compensate each other... "


    "This......" Zheng Zha was a little embarrassed when he heard the people''s proposal. Although he knew what Zhao Yingkong and zero said was the best choice for the team at present, his heart was very resistant to this proposal.


    At this time, Xiao Honglu, who had been tacitly agreed to join the team, spoke again: "if I''m afraid of other teams, I think the remaining three people can become bait."


    "Although I don''t know your specific case, from the information you provided, after one or even several horror films, you should be much stronger than ordinary people, especially the strength of the person who cooperates with you temporarily..." Xiao honglv pointed to Ye Siyu.


    "In other words, you don''t want the six of you to be in danger. If the other party has more people, better equipment and higher strength than you, why won''t they attack the six of you? And even if they didn''t attack at first, how do you know they won''t attack next? Instead of risking the lives of six of you, it''s better to use three of them as bait. "


    As soon as Xiao honglv said these words, except ye Siyu, who had already known Xiao honglv''s character, all the others looked at Xiao honglv with a dull look. At this time, they found that although the temperament of the little boy in front of them was similar to that of Chu Xuan, it was certain that he was not the kind of three no men like Chu Xuan.


    Xiao honglv ignored the public''s shock, but continued to say slowly: "if it were me, I would rather choose the exit with only one in ten thousand hope than stay here. I can only wait for death in the prison. I think the three of you are the same? Choose to be bait, or choose to be killed immediately? "


    When the three heard the speech, their heads lit quickly like a pile driver.


    "Hoo!"


    Zheng Zha took a deep breath and then decided to say, "you three will follow up. We won''t take action against you for the time being, but you will be monitored by us. Once you do something harmful to our team, we won''t show mercy. As for you, I think you don''t need me to say more with your wisdom."


    "No problem, but I''m too weak. I need you to run with me. In addition, when we talk, O''Connor has been taken away for a few minutes, but the distance shown on the watch remains at 1321 meters. Obviously, he has arrived at the execution ground. If you don''t hurry, he may be hanged, I don''t think he will be as lucky as in the film. ", Xiao honglv nodded, then raised his left hand and pointed to the LORD God watch on his right hand.


    Hearing Xiao honglv''s words, Zheng Zha and others suddenly returned to their senses and raised their watches. Sure enough, the distance shown on the watch stayed at 1321. Then everyone ran out of the cell, and Zhang Jie was the one holding Xiao honglv.


    As for ye Siyu, he followed up slowly.

 Chapter 306

    Soon, they came to the outside of the prison office. Even without the God''s watch, they could see O''Connor through the window.


    He was surrounded by several jailers, fighting and talking, seemingly trying to get some information from O''Connor.


    "It seems that it''s not time for him to execute.", Looking at O''Connor in the office, Zheng Zha and others were relieved.


    After confirming that O''Connor was not in danger for the time being, Zheng Zha looked at Xiao Hong, who had been put back to the ground by Zhang Jie, and asked, "didn''t you say you have the ability to predict? What can you predict? The future is still... "


    He just knew the basic information of Xiao honglv and didn''t know the specific situation of Xiao honglv. Now he can continue to ask.


    "Death! I can feel the coming of death in advance... Don''t worry, if any of you are going to die, I will tell him in advance. ", Xiao Hong told him to pull out a head, then put it on his fingertips and blow it gently. The head disappeared at once, as if he were talking about a trivial thing.


    "Death?!", Hearing Xiao honglv''s answer, Zheng Zha was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Xiao honglv in surprise. Zhan LAN and others on the side were almost the same. They were attracted by Xiao honglv''s so-called ability to predict death.


    You should know that this is the main god space, and there may be fatal danger at any time. If Xiao honglv can really predict death, it is definitely a good thing for his team.


    "Yes, my brain nerve center and the concave folds of the cerebral cortex are abnormal, so that I can often feel some strange things. I call those things dead gas, which is why I was sent to the neurology hospital for research...", Xiao honglv explained with his head in his hand.


    "Dead gas? What''s that, Zheng Zha asked curiously. He was really curious about the little Zhengtai''s ability.


    "Do you know the so-called sixth sense? Everyone will reason or predict their future according to external information, but to a greater or lesser extent, and this is also a subconscious action of the brain, in which the premonition of death is the strongest, and the consequences of my brain, in addition to the ability of thinking and reasoning, have another function, that is, I can receive the premonition of death from ordinary people, From my eyes... The world is gray. I can see everyone''s death premonition. The stronger the gray, the more likely it is to die... For example, you are the most gray among us. ", Xiao honglv looked at Zheng Zha and said.


    Zheng Zha was stunned for a moment. He smiled bitterly and said, "is it necessary to die? Or the possibility of death that can be changed? "


    "It''s just that they may die. This is only inferred from the unconscious information of the outside world. Someone''s death may be strong enough to die one second ago, but it may be thin enough to jump out of a building one second later. Moreover, my ability is completely based on sufficient data and information collection. Now what are the names of the six of you, I don''t know what ability I have, and I don''t have enough information. In this case, I can''t do too much reasoning. ", Xiao honglv explained.


    "I see.", Hearing Xiao honglv''s explanation, Zheng Zha and others came to a great understanding. At the beginning, they all thought Xiao honglv was a power, but now it seems that it was just an analytical ability attached to Xiao honglv''s high IQ.


    "Can you see the death in him?", At this time, Zhang Jie pointed to Ye Siyu and asked.


    "There was not a breath of death in him, as if he would not die.", Following Zhang Jie''s fingers, Xiao honglv replied.


    "Hiss! It''s really so powerful!? ", Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Although Xiao honglv said that death was not absolute, it could also roughly judge some situations. You know, even the most powerful person in Zheng Zha''s team had strong death, but ye Siyu didn''t have a trace. How can they not be surprised.


    Especially Zhang Jie, who asked questions, looked at Ye Siyu with great fear.


    "Well, it''s very powerful. Although I don''t know the specific information, from the speed and magical ability he just showed, he can easily kill all of us.", Xiao honglv nodded. When he woke up, he saw the conflict between Ye Siyu and Zheng Zha, and was very clear about the strength gap between the two sides.


    "Hehe, after you have experienced hundreds of worlds without death, your strength will be the same as me.", Ye Siyu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, calmly replied, counting the times of his rebirth, he has indeed experienced hundreds of worlds.


    "Hiss! Hundreds of worlds! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the people took another breath of air conditioning. Hundreds of worlds, you know, they plus this time''s legend of gods and ghosts is only the fourth world.


    Just four worlds, they have died nearly ten people, and each time is a narrow escape. It is hard to imagine how ye Siyu spent hundreds of worlds.


    "The main god space is different from my power. The mission of my power is not as dangerous as that of the main god space. If the mission fails, you will not die. At most, you will deduct some points.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Although the plane space can''t freely use its own points to exchange things like the main god space because of its authority, the one thing better than the main god space is security. It doesn''t cultivate the strong like raising insects like the main god space.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the different reasons for the creation of the two spaces. The main reason for the establishment of the main god space is to help human evolution resist foreign enemies. The reason for the establishment of the plane space is not enough, but it is definitely not to help human evolution.


    Because ye Siyu has seen many summoned people whose appearance is completely different from that of human beings, and he can be sure that these summoned people have not fused with other blood.


    Human beings are the spirit of all things. This sentence is not wrong, but it is only on the earth. On other planets, other intelligent life is the spirit of all things on their planet. Although the plane space absorbs human beings, its purpose is not to help human evolution. The specific reason is not clear to ye Siyu, but as long as he is promoted to a qualified scholar, He can spend 10000 points to buy the data of plane space.


    Then he may know the reason for the establishment of plane space.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "Hua Xiaohua"�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of "colorful skin shrimp"�� I''m the 100 starting point coin of a FA''s reward.

 Chapter 307

    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zheng Zha and others looked at Ye Siyu with envious eyes.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t completely say his power, it didn''t hinder their envy.


    "The hanging is about to begin.", At this time, Xiao honglv said.


    When they heard the speech, they turned their eyes to the prison square. There was a wooden gallows in the middle of the square. The man standing on the gallows was the movie hero O''Connor, and there were prisoners standing around the square. These people looked different, some excited, some curious, some afraid, but more sad.


    Many of them were sentenced to death. Some were scapegoats and others were framed. Although they did not know what O''Connor had committed, it did not prevent them from being afraid.


    Looking at O''Connor in front of the gallows, Xiao honglv suddenly looked at Zheng Zha and asked, "can the plot of the film be changed? For example, if we kill O''Connor now, what will the film do next? "


    Zheng Zha was stunned and said: "next... Maybe there will be other changes due to the change of the plot. For example, we may directly revive the immortal sacrifice, or let us follow someone, or just us to find hamnata, the capital of the dead... What do you think of?"


    Xiao honglv pulled his forehead to his eyes. He said faintly, "since the plot of the film can be changed, when we appear here, anything in the film may be born. I don''t know why. I feel that O''Connor is likely to die when hanging, although I don''t know how he was saved in the original film, But if you don''t want the movie plot to change because of the hero''s death, you might as well save him later... "


    "Indeed, he may die. The real world is not a movie, and there is no real protagonist. Without us, O''Connor may survive because of good luck as in the original plot, but when we people from other worlds enter, the world has changed, and his luck may change.", Ye Siyu echoed. After that, ye Siyu waved in the direction of O''Connor, and a transparent wind blade came out with his hand.


    "Pa!" The rope tied around O''Connor''s neck suddenly broke, and the whole man fell heavily on the wooden ground and gasped.


    Looking at the fallen O''Connor, Zheng Zha and others looked at Ye Siyu. They were shocked by Ye Siyu. You know, it was more than 200 meters away from the location of O''Connor, but just such a wave cut off the rope in the distance, which was more deterrent than the previous black fog.


    "It''s just a very simple spell.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    He has integrated the life style of the five wonders, which has greatly improved his qualification in truth cultivation. A simple spell is all handy, and there is no need for cumbersome formulas or fingerprints.


    In addition to the cultivation qualification, the original inferior fire magic, water magic and other magic qualifications have also been improved a lot.


    "Magic? Brother ye, what skills have you learned from so many worlds? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhan Lan''s eyes lit up, then approached him and directly called Ye Siyu his eldest brother.


    Zhan Lan''s words also made Zheng Zha and others very curious. People who have survived hundreds of worlds are definitely not simple people even if they are stupid.


    Looking at Zhan Lan''s sparkling eyes under her black framed glasses, ye Siyu knew what she was thinking, because he was approached by Zhan LAN when she chose Zhongzhou team as her power two times ago. She wanted to get some cultivation skills or benefits from herself.


    In this regard, ye Siyu smiled and said, "I know a lot of things, cultivation, magic, Taoism..."


    Ye Siyu said most of his abilities and demonstrated them. For a moment, ye Siyu''s hands were full of fire and ice, which made several people in front of him bright.


    The most shocking one is Zhang Jie. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so powerful. There would be so many things. It seems that he can''t fight ye Siyu. At the same time, he also has to hide himself. His situation in front of him was discovered by Zheng Zha and others.


    "Well... Brother ye... I have an unkind request... I don''t know you..." after ye Siyu roughly showed some of his abilities, Zhan LAN asked with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, but on one condition.", Before Zhan LAN finished, ye Siyu called directly. He knew what Zhan LAN wanted to say, that is to let himself teach them some cultivation knowledge.


    He has no objection to this request, because whether it is the plane space arrangement or his own choice, he will certainly enter the world of infinite terror again in the future, and they will certainly need to be involved at that time.


    Although I am not sure whether the next time I will enter is the period of group war like this or the ordinary period like the previous biochemical crisis, it is absolutely impossible to leave Zheng Zha.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want to babysit these people every time he enters the infinite terrorist world to maintain the sustainability of the follow-up task.


    You should know that the mission during the regiment war is to help one team defeat the other team. It is not stipulated that ye Siyu must do it in person. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t do it, Zheng Zha and others destroy the other party, it can be regarded as ye Siyu''s elimination, and you can give him more scores.


    Therefore, improving the strength of Zheng Zha and others will benefit him without harm. Of course, he will not help them free of charge.


    "Condition, what condition?", Before Zhan LAN spoke, Xiao honglv asked first. He had regarded Zheng Zha and others as his teammates and began to play the role of a wise man for the team.


    With Xiao honglv''s question, the others watched Ye Siyu closely and waited for his answer.


    "Your strength is not enough to meet the conditions. Wait until your strength improves.", Looking at Xiao honglv asking himself first, ye Siyu smiled.


    There are indeed many kinds of things in the LORD God''s space. There are many things ye Siyu wants to get, but the premise is that Zheng Zha can exchange them. With Zheng Zha''s strength, they can''t protect themselves, let alone help him exchange things.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zhan LAN and others showed surprise on their faces. They all heard Ye Siyu''s meaning. When their strength improved, ye Siyu obviously planned to help them improve their strength first, rather than helping them improve their strength after they met the requirements. How can they not be happy.


    Even Zhao Yingkong, who has always looked indifferent, is no exception.

 Chapter 308

    When Zheng Zha and others were happy that ye Siyu promised to teach them to practice, three figures appeared in front of them. They were the bearded hero O''Connor, the heroine Evelyn and her brother Jonathan.


    Evelyn has used the news of the city of death to bail O''Connor out.


    "Mr. O''Connor, please remember to arrive at the dock tomorrow morning, where our exploration ship will wait."


    "OK."


    After answering Evelyn''s questions, O''Connor looked seriously at Ye Siyu and other people who were talking. Years of intuition told him that these more than a dozen Asians seemed to be talking, but he could detect that many of them were looking at themselves with Yu Guangzhu and didn''t know what they were trying to do.


    "Miss Evelyn, I''ll go first.", O''Connor, who was aware of something, said to Evelyn''s brothers and sisters, then walked directly into the crowd and disappeared under their eyes.


    "What a rude bastard! Is he really reliable? ", Watching O''Connor leave directly, Evelyn was very angry. She was angry about the decision to bail O''Connor this time.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry.", Jonathan comforted.


    "The next thing is up to me to decide. Do you have any opinion?", Seeing O''Connor leave, ye Siyu looked at Zheng Zha and asked.


    Zheng Zha looked at Xiao honglv. Although Xiao honglv was just a newcomer this time, he had regarded Xiao honglv as a wise man in the team. These things need to be asked.


    Xiao honglv immediately understood Zheng Zha''s meaning, and then promised Ye Siyu''s request on behalf of Zhongzhou team, "no problem."


    "Good. Come with me.", Ye Siyu nodded, and then walked directly in the direction of O''Connor''s departure. Zheng Zha and others followed closely.


    When the crowd followed O''Connor into a lane, O''Connor turned around and took out a dagger from his ragged clothes. He "borrowed" it from others after he realized that ye Siyu and others were following him.


    Relying on the sense of security given by the dagger, O''Connor showed an evil smile and looked at Ye Siyu and others: "Dear cellmates, I don''t think you''re deliberately following me."


    "We''re going with you to hamnata, the capital of the dead.", Ye Siyu spoke out his requirements directly.


    "Ha ha, brother, you must have heard wrong. What is the capital of the dead? I don''t know..." O''Connor''s eyes shrunk when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t expect so many people to attack hamnata, the capital of the dead, but he didn''t want to take ye Siyu, a group of very strange Asians.


    "This is not a request, but a request.", Ye Siyu didn''t want to talk to O''Connor about anything, so he opened his mouth directly.


    "I''m not afraid of you." O''Connor, holding a dagger, said disdainfully. Although there were many people in front of him, he was not afraid.


    "Click!"


    But just as he finished speaking, he found that ye Siyu''s figure standing in front of him had disappeared. Before he wondered about ye Siyu''s sudden disappearance, he felt that there was a cold thing against the back of his head. At the same time, a loading sound sounded. He knew someone pointed at his head.


    "Speak well, speak well, don''t use a knife or a gun.", Feeling the cold on his head, O''Connor sweated and raised his hands. The dagger originally held by his five fingers became a gesture of surrender between his two fingers.


    "Do you know what the capital of the dead is now?", Ye Siyu, standing behind O''Connor, asked blandly. At the same time, a killing intention was released from him and shrouded in O''Connor''s heart.


    O''Connor''s eyes shrunk when he heard Ye Siyu''s voice. He had heard that ye Siyu was the person standing in front of him a second ago, but now he appeared behind him, which shocked him. At the same time, he could clearly feel a sense of killing in Ye Siyu''s tone. If he didn''t agree, he was likely to shoot himself.


    "I see, I see.", O''Connor, who knew what his situation was, replied repeatedly.


    "Yeah.", With O''Connor''s answer, ye Siyu took the pistol back, which gave O''Connor a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Sorry, my friend is a little excited. Here''s the fee we''ll give you.", Xiao honglv immediately smiled, then took out two gold bars as thick as two fingers from his pocket and handed them to O''Connor, who was staring at the gold bars.


    When they were about to follow O''Connor into the roadway, ye Siyu handed them to him. At the beginning, he wondered why Ye Siyu gave the gold bars to himself, but when he saw Ye Siyu threatening O''Connor, he figured out what happened.


    Beat a mallet to a red date, which can not only make O''Connor agree to the requirements of these people, but also make him not cause trouble for himself.


    O''Connor, who took the gold bar, looked at Ye Siyu who returned to the crowd and said, "I''m only responsible for taking you there, but I won''t protect you."


    Hearing O''Connor''s words, Xiao Honglu, standing next to Ye Siyu, smiled and said, "it''s no problem. We just hope you can take us to the capital of the dead. We will be responsible for other things... In fact, we were the one who really saved you just now."


    "Really?", O''Connor squinted at Ye Siyu and others after hearing the speech. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "Brother ye, please.", Xiao honglv said to Ye Siyu while holding his hair.


    "Yeah.", Under O''Connor''s puzzled eyes, ye Siyu suddenly waved his right hand.


    Immediately O''Connor heard a familiar sound of breaking the air heard at the execution ground, and quickly shot in his direction.


    O''Connor, who heard the sound of breaking the air, rolled to the corner of the nearby roadway for the first time. Although he didn''t know what was going on, his intuition told him to avoid, or there might be trouble.


    "This?! Is it magic? ", After O''Connor rolled aside to see what was going on, he was shocked by the scene. He saw a crack ten centimeters long and one centimeter wide on the flat ground where he was standing.


    He can be very sure that ye Siyu just didn''t have anything similar to weapons in his hand, but now there is such a crack. He can''t find any reason to explain the crack except using the legendary magic.


    After a shock, O''Connor''s face showed a trace of anger, because if he couldn''t escape, he might be cut out of such a crack.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Booker 1605121818" and "colorful skin shrimp".

 Chapter 309

    "Do you believe it now? If you don''t believe me, I can show you again. ", Looking at O''Connor''s angry eyes, ye Siyu asked blandly. The target position of the wind blade just now is the sole of O''Connor''s feet. Even if he doesn''t avoid, he won''t hurt him. At most, cutting his pants won''t hurt him.


    "No, No.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, O''Connor, who was originally angry, quickly shook his head and said that although he was very angry, he was not angry enough to reduce his IQ.


    He could also see that ye Siyu did not aim at himself, but at the ground.


    If he doesn''t believe it now, who knows if he will really aim at himself next time. If so, it will be a tragedy.


    In this way, O''Connor was hired by Ye Siyu and others. He took them to hamnata, the capital of death, tomorrow.


    Soon, O''Connor took Ye Siyu and others to settle down in a hotel he knew well.


    "Brother ye, we''re going to buy some weapons with O''Connor later. Do you need them?", After arranging the room, Zhan LAN found Ye Siyu sitting in the lobby of the hotel and asked that they didn''t have enough ordinary ammunition just entering the world.


    Although the LORD God space can exchange firearms and ammunition, it needs to spend reward points. Reward points are extremely scarce. If they are used to exchange ordinary firearms and ammunition, it is a waste. Instead of exchanging ordinary firearms and ammunition, it is better to exchange gold and buy it in the task world, which is more convenient.


    "I can give you guns and ammunition.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Really?", Zhan LAN asked pleasantly surprised after hearing the speech.


    "Well, although we can''t give you some ultra-high-tech weapons, we still have some ordinary guns.", Ye Siyu replied that now is just the end of World War I. the guns that can be purchased have limited power. They can be used against ordinary people, but they don''t play a great role against supernatural forces.


    Anyway, a lot of guns and ammunition were piled up in his storage space, which was enough to support Zheng Zha and them to complete this task.


    "That''s great. I told Zheng Zha they knew.", Zhan LAN happily walked to Zheng Zha and others who were checking in and told them the good news.


    Knowing that ye Siyu could provide them with weapons and equipment, Zheng Zha and others looked at Ye Siyu and showed their gratitude one after another, because this could save them a lot of trouble.


    ����


    The next morning, O''Connor took Ye Siyu and others in neat clothes to the port terminal in Cairo. At the entrance of the ferry, Evelyn in adventure clothes and Western hat was standing there talking with her brother.


    Although they are too far away to hear what they are talking about, they can know who they are waiting for through their look around, and this person is obviously O''Connor.


    When they approached, they heard what they were talking about.


    "Will he really show up?"


    "Of course, I''m so lucky, and I can see that he''s the kind of man who keeps his word."


    "I think he is obscene and rude. He is a scoundrel at all. I don''t like him."


    They didn''t notice Ye Siyu and others approaching, and still stood on the dock to discuss things.


    "Are you talking about me?", O''Connor, who heard the conversation clearly, asked with a black face.


    "Oh! Hello. ", Evelyn, who heard the sound, turned and looked, and was immediately surprised by O''Connor in front of her, because O''Connor''s western clothes and shoes were very different from the prisoner with messy long hair and beard yesterday, just like a different person.


    Especially Evelyn was directly attracted by O''Connor.


    "Today is really a good day for adventure, don''t you think, O''Connor?", Jonathan patted O''Connor on the chest and smiled.


    "It''s really a good day.", Before O''Connor answered, ye Siyu took the lead.


    "Are they?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Evelyn and Jonathan found that there were more than ten Asians here besides O''Connor.


    "They also want to join us in this expedition.", O''Connor said.


    "What, I won''t bear the travel expenses of so many people..." Evelyn, who was originally attracted by O''Connor''s appearance, frowned after hearing O''Connor''s words. She originally thought that there were only her two brothers and sisters, O''Connor and the warden. She didn''t expect anyone else.


    "Yes, yes, O''Connor, are they really reliable? I mean greedy for gold. The gold in the capital of the dead is not enough for so many people. What should we do if they turn back... "Greedy Jonathan asked O''Connor in a low voice. He didn''t want anyone to share gold with him.


    O''Connor nodded and said, "yes, today''s weather is really suitable for adventure. As for them, they should not be too interested in gold, and they are enough to protect us during the journey... But what I''m more worried about is..." before his voice fell, he reached out to his arms, took out his wallet and looked at it for a few eyes, and then carefully put it back in his arms.


    Jonathan is best at stealing things from others. He smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it to my own people. Hehe, you say they won''t be interested in gold? So... Are they rich? "


    "Not very rich, but very rich. They all pay with gold bars.", O''Connor nodded. Yesterday, when he bought some daily necessities with Zheng Zha and others, Zheng Zha asked him to find someone to change some money. There were more than ten gold bars, which made his eyes spend.


    If he didn''t know he couldn''t beat Zheng Zha, he would have robbed them.


    "Gold bar!", Jonathan''s eyes looking at Ye Siyu and others were full of gold.


    "Yes, we don''t need gold. As a guarantee, we can bear the cost of the road, but on one condition, that is, we need two things in the capital of death.", Ye Siyu looked at Jonathan and said.


    "Two things? What is it? ", Jonathan asked.


    "You don''t need to know. What you need to know is that we don''t need gold. Let''s get on board.", Ye Siyu said blandly. Then he took Zheng Zha and others directly to the ferry. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Jonathan.


    Even if Jonathan didn''t agree, he would get on the boat. They couldn''t stop it anyway.


    "He!", Seeing ye Siyu on board, Jonathan was surrounded. He had never seen anyone more brazen than him.


    "I need to explain!", Evelyn stared at O''Connor with round eyes and asked. Like Jonathan, she was confused by the behavior of Ye Siyu and others. Although Ye Siyu and others did not explicitly say what they wanted, she could guess what it was.


    In addition to the historical value of the whole capital of death, the most valuable books are the sun golden Scripture and the Bible of the dead. She will never agree, so she needs O''Connor to give her an explanation.


    "I''ll explain these things to you later. Now I advise you to listen to them and get on board first.", O''Connor whispered, but he knew that ye Siyu and them were not as kind as they seemed. After that, whether Evelyn agreed or not, she directly picked up her salute and went on board.


    Seeing this situation, Evelyn and Jonathan looked at each other and finally had to follow up reluctantly. They also knew that they could not stop it.


    After getting on the boat, ye Siyu invited all the irrelevant personnel on the ferry to get off the single boat with money, leaving only the characters who went to the capital of death in the plot.


    "How could they do that!", Evelyn on board looked at the passengers getting off the ship, and the whole person was angry.


    "Evelyn, don''t be angry. That''s a big financier. They have contracted the whole ship and our boat fare has been paid back.", Jonathan, who was on one side, said excitedly with the money returned by the captain. He was just puzzled by Ye Siyu and others, and all his feelings disappeared.


    While Jonathan and Evelyn were talking, ye Siyu and Zheng Zha gathered in a big room of the ferry.


    "What?!"


    "Is that really good?"


    "Hijack the ship?!"


    ����


    Zheng Zha and others all stared at Ye Siyu, because ye Siyu just put forward a suggestion to make them stupid, that is to hijack the ship.

 Chapter 310

    "No! I absolutely disagree! If we do so, it will definitely change the plot. At that time, we will know that the advantage of first opportunity will be lost, and it is likely to make the task more difficult. ", Zhang Jie suddenly stood up and objected.


    "Yes, it may change the plot."


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zheng Zha and others also woke up one after another. As Zhang Jie said, their advantage in the task world is their familiarity with the plot. Once they hijack the ferry, it means that the plot has changed, and it is still a huge change. The main god space is likely to increase the difficulty of the task, and they will be in pain at that time.


    "Although changing the plot will make the main god space more difficult, it also means that the task reward is improved. Crisis is equal to opportunity. If you did this in the past, it might not affect many, but now it is different.", Facing the hesitation of Zheng Zha and others, ye Siyu began to persuade him.


    "Different, what''s different?", Zhan LAN asked curiously.


    "He!", Sitting next to Zhan LAN, Xiao Honglu, holding his hair, opened his mouth.


    "He?", When they heard the speech, their faces showed a look of doubt. They were very clear about who Xiao honglv said. It was obviously Ye Siyu who put forward opinions, but they didn''t understand what Xiao honglv meant.


    "Yes, it''s brother Ye. Before explaining this reason, I want to ask a question, that is, why does the LORD God space let us and the Indian continent team enter the plot successively, rather than the two teams enter the plot together at the same time.", Xiao honglv stared at Zheng Zha and asked.


    Hearing Xiao honglv''s question, Zheng Zha and others frowned one after another. They were attracted by Xiao honglv''s question and began to think about the reason.


    "Strong and weak.", More than ten seconds later, Zhan LAN, the second strongest analytical ability in the team, replied with a little hesitation.


    "Yes, the answer is strength. In addition, he can''t think of another reason why the main god space will let our team and the other team come in successively.", Xiao honglv nodded forcefully, indicating his affirmation of Zhan Lan''s answer.


    They immediately looked at Zhan LAN and hoped that she could explain what was going on.


    "My understanding is that the weaker teams enter the plot first and occupy some opportunities, such as resources or forces... While the stronger teams enter the plot later... This can make up for the strength gap between the teams of both sides, so that the powerful teams will not directly destroy the weak teams at the beginning of the battle.", Zhan LAN took a deep breath and explained to everyone according to her own understanding.


    Hearing Zhan Lan''s answer, Zheng Zha and others showed a suddenly enlightened look on their faces. Although they could not completely digest Zhan Lan''s explanation, they had probably understood what the order of entry was.


    Seeing that everyone already knew what was going on, Xiao honglv said again: "although I don''t know the difference between brother Ye''s power and the main god space, and I don''t know his specific strength, I don''t think his strength will be any worse for a person who can survive hundreds of worlds."


    "On this premise, brother Ye joined us, and the LORD God space did not make any changes such as increasing the difficulty... Then it means that the LORD God space did not count brother ye, a non reincarnator... Then we can ask brother ye to help us contain... Now we have such a sharp weapon. If we don''t make use of it, That''s a pity. ", Xiao honglv explained to the crowd from all sides while putting his hair on. He pulled out one without saying a word, which made people have to worry about whether he would become a bald child.


    After hearing Xiao honglv''s explanation, everyone showed a thoughtful look. They were all attracted by Xiao honglv''s explanation.


    "That said, who knows if the space of God will change when we hijack the ferry? What should we do if something unexpected happens? ", At this time, Zhang Jie asked again. Obviously, he didn''t agree with the plan.


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. Whether to implement it is not up to me, but to you.", For Zhang Jie''s question, Xiao honglv didn''t answer anything, but threw the question to Zheng Zha and others.


    His understanding of the LORD God space is too little to analyze too many things. What should be said has been said. The rest can only be decided by the old people of the reincarnation team such as Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN.


    "Let''s vote. The minority is subject to the majority. Those who agree with Mr. Ye''s proposal raise their hands.", Zheng Zha thought for a while and then looked at Zhan LAN and others. After that, Zheng Zha was the first to raise his hand. He was moved by Xiao honglv''s explanation and felt that he could spell it.


    As Zheng Zha raised his hand, Zhao Yingkong and zero didn''t want to raise their hands. They were assassins and mercenaries. They were very clear about the coexistence of danger and opportunity. At the same time, they were moved by Xiao honglv''s explanation like Zheng Zha, so they chose to agree without hesitation.


    After Zhao Yingkong and zero raised their hands, the voting ratio was three to three.


    Seeing that three people had agreed, Zhang Jie looked at the remaining Zhan LAN and Qi Tengyi with expectant eyes, expecting them not to raise their hands, but it was a pity that his expectation was soon dispelled by Zhan Lan''s raised hand.


    "I''m sure brother Ye is sure since he dares to make this proposal.", Zhan LAN, who raised her hand, looked at Ye Siyu and said that she had not forgotten Ye Siyu''s strong performance in planning strategies in the biochemical crisis. He was sure of what he did, so Zhan LAN chose to believe Ye Siyu.


    "Then I can only agree.", Seeing that the people agreed with Ye Siyu''s proposal, Zhang Jie said helplessly. He knew he couldn''t deny the proposal.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t exist, it can also use the A-level skill of hint eye to hypnotize Zhan LAN and others, but ye Siyu, a mysterious guy, is nearby. He doesn''t dare to use the skill in front of him.


    Although he hasn''t really fought with Ye Siyu, one thing is certain from the sense of crisis Ye Siyu gave himself is that ye Siyu''s strength is absolutely powerful and he is not sure to solve him.


    Xiao honglv, sitting next to Ye Siyu, saw that everyone agreed with Ye Siyu''s suggestion, and his face showed an approval smile.


    He is not Chu Xuan, a three no man who cares about other things for the purpose. He is still a child and needs to be affirmed by others. Zheng Zha and others agree with his proposal now, which makes him very happy.


    Different from Xiao honglv''s happiness, Zhang Jie on one side showed a helpless smile, as if he had accepted the suggestions of Zheng Zha and others, but ye Siyu knew that his heart was more bitter and angry.

 Chapter 311

    For Zhang Jie, ye Siyu knows very well what kind of person he is.


    Zhang Jie untied the first-order gene lock in ghost street 1. Zheng Zha was the first among them to untie the gene lock. He passed the test of the guide and was recognized. However, because the guide was in the very special horror film Ghost street 1 when he passed on the guide, the main god could not pause his consciousness.


    Therefore, it is very tragic to have a spiritual backfire when he is half integrated with the guide. In his dream, he saw himself crushed and killed by scissors bit by bit, and finally became the sad existence of the captain of the semi guide and semi reincarnation team.


    Back to the main god space, Zhang Jie created na''er, a classical beauty. Na''er became Zhang Jie''s spiritual sustenance. In order not to let himself and na''er disappear, he decided not to let others become the captain of Zhongzhou team.


    At the same time, in scream 2, he used his identity as a semi guide to brush the plot of double a branch line, which led to the next plot entering the group horror film death comes 1, and no new people survived.


    Otherwise, with his strength, it is impossible to exchange double A-level skills for the power of thought and the eye of suggestion in just three task worlds.


    Because there are a large number of guides, they are bound by the "Lord God". Although they can get reward points and exchange like ordinary people, and can fully exert the power of strengthening attributes, they can not reveal that they are guides, nor can they die and resurrect like guides. In order to avoid their own death, He has intentionally or unintentionally reduced the score of Zhongzhou team in each task.


    During the curse and vacation in Hawaii, Zhan Lan was secretly murdered twice. Because the LORD God thought Zhan LAN would affect Zheng Zha''s growth, he ordered Zhang Jie to kill Zhan LAN. He was also very willing to do so.


    Had it not been for fighting with Zheng Zha in the coming of death 2, and finally releasing water to sacrifice himself for Zhongzhou team, Zhongzhou team might never turn over and have been suppressed by Zhang Jie.


    Now Zhang Jie hasn''t figured it out. How can he feel happy in the face of Ye Siyu''s suggestions that are likely to help Zheng Zha and others become stronger? His heart is only angry and helpless.


    Angry is Ye Siyu meddling, but Zheng Zha and others are likely to get a great promotion in this task.


    Ye Siyu glanced at the complicated Zhang Jie and said, "since everyone has no opinion, I will assign tasks. If there are any problems, I will say them later and distribute weapons now."


    With that, ye Siyu waved to the empty desktop. In the blink of an eye, a pile of weapons and equipment that exuded the smell of science fiction and existed only in the film appeared in front of Zheng Zha and others.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the weapons and equipment on the table, Zheng Zha and others made a burst of exclamation.


    Although the weapons on the desktop are some sundries accumulated by Ye Siyu in the storage space, it does not mean that these things are very poor. Instead of being poor, they are very sophisticated.


    None of these guns is ordinary, and the worst is much better than the guns in the real world.


    Because all these guns were brought out by Ye Siyu from the Pacific Rim world, you should know that the scientific and technological level of the Pacific Rim world is one or two generations higher than that of the real world. In addition, ye Siyu also took out the equipment of iron soldiers for research and reference, so these guns are definitely the best of the best for Zheng Zha and others.


    Familiar with the zero point of guns, looking at the guns on the table is like seeing countless red fruit dancers. His eyes shine, his hands keep wiping one of the sniper guns, and completely forget the sniper gun just exchanged in the bag behind him.


    "Each of you has a pistol, a micro punch and a sniper rifle.", After taking out the gun, ye Siyu said to the surprised people.


    "Why take three weapons?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha asked suspiciously.


    "Close range pistol, medium range micro impact, long-range sniper rifle.", Before ye Siyu answered Zheng Zha''s question, Xiao honglv, who was curiously holding a pocket pistol, said.


    "Yes, enemies at different distances use different guns, and the weapons at near, medium and long distances are complete, which can better deal with the enemy.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Hearing the speech, people looked at Ye Siyu with admiring eyes. They never had such an idea about this kind of thing. They just used guns and pistols roughly. As for other things, they never thought about it.


    Soon, in addition to Zhang Heng, who was not officially recognized by Zheng Zha and others, and Xiao honglv, who only took a pocket pistol, Zheng Zha and other senior people picked up three guns to deal with different distances. At the same time, ye Siyu also explained to them the use methods and precautions of these guns.


    "In addition to these guns, you can also take these amulets, which can defend against close range pistol bullet shooting and some negative magic.", After the people picked up the gun Ye Siyu gave them, ye Siyu waved his right hand again, and ten necklaces appeared on the table.


    Unlike the ordinary goods sold by Ye Siyu in the real world, these necklaces are all high-quality products made by Ye Siyu. Each necklace is attached with dozens of gain magic, which can strengthen the strength of Zheng Zha and others.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, people''s eyes lit up again, and they couldn''t wait to put the necklace on their neck. As soon as they put it on, they felt that the whole person had changed greatly. Their eyes were sensitive, their strength was strong, and their inner tension was calmed down. It was wonderful.


    Although they have long known that ye Siyu, a mysterious existence that has experienced hundreds of worlds, provides nothing weak, after personally experiencing the efficacy of the necklace, they once again realized the power of Ye Siyu.


    "Well, after you take the equipment, you can hijack the ferry as I said. Zhao Yingkong and Zhan LAN go to the cab, Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie go to the stern, zero and Qi Tengyi go to the bow, and Xiao honglv you follow me. As for other newcomers, stay in the room. What don''t you understand?", Ye Siyu arranged the next actions for everyone one by one.


    "No."


    "I see."


    For ye Siyu''s arrangement, Zheng Zha and others agreed one after another. There was no problem. In this way, hijacking began.


    Thank you: ''weimang? $500 starting point of reward�� "Ya" and "Booker 1605121818" are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 312

    On the stern deck of the ferry, Jonathan is playing cards with the Americans who are also going to the capital of death. However, Jonathan''s face is not good-looking and gloomy. At a glance, he knows that he has lost a lot, because he has lost all the boat fare returned by Ye Siyu.


    "Haha, Jonathan, do you want to continue?", A blonde American patted Jonathan on the shoulder and asked. It was he who won Jonathan''s boat fare.


    "Hum! Stop playing! ", Jonathan snorted coldly. He was so unlucky today that he was a fool to continue playing.


    As soon as he finished, he saw Ye Siyu, Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and Xiao honglv coming, but soon he was stunned, because he found that except ye Siyu and Xiao honglv, Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie were hung with two dark guns, which were completely different from the guns he had seen before.


    "What''s going on?", O''Connor, who also saw this situation, asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what ye Siyu and their people were going to do.


    But Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie didn''t answer his question, but looked at Ye Siyu beside them.


    "Let''s start.", Said Ye Siyu with a headset.


    Before the operation, he had distributed a portable communication headset to everyone to contact.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie raised the micro punch hanging at their waist and pointed to the people on the deck.


    "Whoa, whoa! What''s going on! "


    "What are you doing?!"


    ����


    Those Americans who were gambling saw this situation and stood up from their seats. At the same time, their right hand quickly touched the gun handle at their waist and prepared to draw the gun.


    However, when they were about to take out the pistol, they felt their hands cold. When they looked down, they found that their hands touching the butt of the gun had been wrapped by a layer of sky blue ice. All of a sudden, everyone''s expression became extremely shocked. They didn''t know what was going on and why their hands were frozen.


    "Let me tell you the news that I have hijacked the ferry.", Ye Siyu, who used frost magic to freeze several people, said blandly.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Do you know you''ve annoyed me!!"


    "You yellow monkey!"


    ����


    You should know that even in the future decades later, not all whites can put other races on an equal position, let alone now is not the future. In their eyes, there is no difference between yellow and black people. They are all low-level guys.


    Now I hear that ye Siyu wants to rob them. How can they calm down and scold one after another, regardless of the strange situation that freezes their right hand and butt.


    "Hum!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Listening to the American abuse, ye Siyu suddenly snorted coldly, waved his right hand again, and several ice arrows condensed from cold ice shot out quickly.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone on board, except the old professor and other archaeologists, all the Americans hired by him had an ice arrow inserted in their chest. Among them, the people who scolded the most were directly inserted into the entrance by the ice arrow. The sharp ice arrow penetrated their heads, and the red and white objects had frozen before they dropped on the deck along the arrow, The scene was appalling.


    "Ah!"


    Evelyn, who was standing beside the guardrail with O''Connor, screamed when she saw this. Then she fainted and fell into O''Connor''s arms.


    "This?!", Seeing ye Siyu kill those Americans, Zheng Zha was stunned. You know, this is the plot character of the resurrection of imorton. Ye Siyu now killed them with a word of disagreement, which made him feel at a loss.


    Zhang Jie, who stood next to Zheng Zha, looked very gloomy when he saw this situation. He knew that he could no longer stop the plot from changing.


    Although his heart was very angry, he dared not say anything, because from the equipment allocated by Ye Siyu and the just frost magic, he had seen the gap between himself and ye Siyu, and finally came to the conclusion that it was better not to provoke.


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t hinder your task.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    In the plot, the role of these Americans is to find the dark Bible and resurrect imorton and restore their strength. However, ye Siyu has been resurrected five times. He already knows the specific location of the dark Bible, and he can resurrect imorton himself. Where do you need these Americans.


    If it weren''t for driving them away, Evelyn would leave and O''Connor would follow. Ye Siyu wanted to drive them away directly when he got on the ship.


    Now that they dare to provoke themselves, he will not swallow his anger and kill them, so as not to upset himself.


    "This... This... This..." looking at the bodies around him, Jonathan trembled and couldn''t say a word. He had planned to take some things from ye Siyu''s local tyrants on this trip.


    But after seeing this situation, he was glad that he didn''t steal with cheap hands at the beginning, otherwise he might be violently attacked by ice arrows like those guys. He didn''t want to experience this pain.


    "Take care of the next thing. Just throw the body into the river. I''ll go and see how others are.", Ye Siyu ignored the mood of others and said directly to Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie. Then he went to check the situation of others.


    Half an hour later, the whole ferry had been hijacked by Ye Siyu and others. Except for the crew in the cab, others such as O''Connor, Evelyn, Jonathan and the old professor were all concentrated in one room, guarded by Xiao Honglu, Saito and the remaining three newcomers. As for the employed explorers, ye Siyu killed all of them.


    In this regard, the rest of O''Connor and others also know that they have boarded a thief ship, but they are helpless because of the strong force of Ye Siyu and others, and ye Siyu and others have no intention to attack them, so O''Connor and others did not say much and succumbed to Ye Siyu.


    "Tonight, the guardians will come back and attack. Then you should be on guard.", Outside the cab, ye Siyu ordered Zheng Zha and others.


    "OK.", When they heard the speech, they nodded to understand.


    ����


    at night.


    The zero point with a Gauss sniper rifle was observing the situation around the ferry through the sniper mirror. Suddenly, under the night vision mirror, he found that there were ripples on the sea around the ferry.


    "It was found that there were people approaching the ferry at two o''clock, five o''clock, eight o''clock and eleven o''clock, and the number was about 30.", Zero passes through the headset low channel.


    "Pay attention to all units. If you find the guardian, shoot directly. Don''t hesitate.", Ye Siyu, who heard the zero point report, said immediately.


    "Received!", Zheng Zha, who was hiding all over the ferry, answered one after another, then opened the insurance of guns in his hand and looked seriously at the situation on the river.


    Zhan LAN, who is stationed on the left side of the ferry, is the most nervous. Although she is a senior who has experienced three tasks, she has not really shot and killed since the beginning. At most, she has practiced shooting targets. In addition, she has not really shot.


    "Relax, take a deep breath and don''t be nervous.", Zhao Yingkong, who is also stationed on the left with Zhan LAN, can see that Zhan LAN is very nervous now, and immediately comforted.


    "Yeah.", Zhan LAN immediately took a deep breath as Zhao Yingkong said, calmed his nervous mood, and then held the gun tightly and looked at the water.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a gunshot rang through the night from the top of the ship and fired at zero.


    "Da Da!"


    With the gunfire just now, a continuous gunfight echoed around the ferry, and the battle began.


    "Be careful!", Zhao Yingkong gave a warning, then pulled the pull bolt of the automatic rifle and began to shoot at the ripples on the river that obviously hide the figure.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded and the river was dyed red.


    On the other side, Zheng Zha at the stern of the boat was armed with an electromagnetic acceleration automatic rifle and fired a burst of fire at the edge of the ferry. The guardian of a man in black who climbed up was torn by bullets with blue lightning. For a moment, blood and broken meat splashed on the river.


    "Sleeping trough! This is power! ", Looking at the man in black torn by the bullet, Zheng Zha''s mouth was so wide that he could insert a football. He didn''t expect that the power of the gun in his hand would be so great that he could tear the human body directly.


    When the people were dealing with the man in black, ye Siyu also shot. He was standing at the bow of the ship, waving his hands from time to time, and one ice arrow after another cut through the air and shot at the guardians of the man in black who tried to climb onto the ship.


    "Ah ah!"


    For a moment, the scream sounded around the ferry. Most of the black guards who tried to get on the boat were shot down by Ye Siyu, Zheng Zha and Zhao Yingkong. A few people were sniped at zero point at the top of the ferry before they got close to the ferry, and no one could come up.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu and Zheng Zha received the prompt sound, but the prompts they received were different.


    Hidden task (completed): protect, protect the ferry through the attack of the man in black, 10 points.


    "Ding! Escort the ferry and get 500 bonus points! A D-class branch plot! "


    Although the tips of the two are different, after receiving the tips, they all show a happy look, especially Zheng Zha, who are reincarnators. They have never completed a branch task so easily.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''martial arts system flow''�� 100 starting point coins for "colorful skin shrimp" and "anti blowing mud repair".

 Chapter 313

    "Is it over?", At the corner of a room on the ferry, Evelyn squatting on the ground with her hands covering her ears asked O''Connor, who was holding two revolvers against the wall.


    "It''s over.", O''Connor said uncertain.


    The gunfight just now made everyone in the room feel very afraid, especially Xiao Honglu and other newcomers. Although they were arranged by Ye Siyu to guard ou Kangnuo and other plot characters, it was better to say that they were taking refuge from the people in black like ou Kangnuo rather than guarding others.


    "It should be over.", Xiao honglv, holding a pocket pistol, said. According to the majestic prompt that sounded in his ear, he could conclude that it was over, otherwise the LORD God would not prompt him.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the door of the room opened and ye Siyu came in.


    "You''re free to move, but remember, don''t leave the ship.", At the moment of coming in, ye Siyu said to O''Connor and other plot characters. After that, he waved Xiao honglv to come with him. He was ready to tell Xiao honglv what to do next.


    Seeing ye Siyu waving, Xiao honglv nodded and followed up.


    Soon, ye Siyu took Xiao honglv to a house next door. When he went in, he saw that Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and Zhao Yingkong were already inside.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with us?", Zhan LAN asked first.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to practice? I''ll teach you now. ", Ye Siyu didn''t say anything, so he opened his mouth directly.


    "Really?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN immediately showed surprise on their faces, while Zhao Yingkong''s originally indifferent little face also showed an imperceptible smile. Xiao honglv, who was next to Ye Siyu, narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll teach you four today and the others tomorrow.", Ye Siyu nodded, then turned his right hand, and four more than ten pages of white papers appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. Then, under the curious eyes of the four people, ye Siyu handed the four books to Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, Zhao Yingkong and Xiao Honglu in order.


    These four books respectively record the cultivation methods of truth cultivation, spiritual magic, wind magic and auxiliary magic, which are all suitable for the four people.


    These books are printed and bound by the Red Queen when ye Siyu was in the real world. All the contents are simplified, and many profound and obscure knowledge are deleted. Only the simplest method of condensing magic and the release method of magic are left, which can be easily understood.


    Of course, all the contents involved in these magic are primary magic. Ye Siyu didn''t take out the contents of intermediate magic and advanced magic.


    Because the LORD God space cannot directly instill book knowledge into the reincarnation mind like the plane space, each book here is enough for each of them to study for a long time.


    "Look first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, and I will answer your questions as much as possible.", After giving the four books to the four people, ye Siyu said.


    "Brother ye, don''t you need to test our qualifications?", Zhan LAN, holding the spiritual magic cultivation manual, asked.


    "No, I just tested it.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that when he was reborn for the fourth time, he knew clearly the qualifications of all the people in the Zhongzhou team, so he didn''t bother to pretend to check their qualifications and other troublesome things, and directly handed over the skill suitable for their cultivation to them.


    "Oh.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zhan LAN answered, and then opened the book to see the content on it.


    With the passage of time, Zheng Zha kept turning over the books. Among them, Xiao honglv was the fastest among the four. Zhan LAN and others only saw three or four pages. He had read them all and began to ask Ye Siyu about the method of condensing magic.


    Facing Xiao honglv''s question, ye Siyu didn''t hide anything and answered it directly for him.


    After a while, Zhan LAN and others also finished reading the books. Everyone''s face showed varying degrees of excitement. Zheng Zha was the most excited, and his face was full of excitement.


    The content recorded in the book Ye Siyu gave him is not like Zhan Lan''s three books. It does not involve the content of cultivation. It is all the luck means of true Qi and other energy and the application skills of some moves, but it is just so that it is suitable for Zheng Zha.


    Because Zheng Zha had already mastered the internal force and blood family energy, the cultivation method was of no use to him. It was better to teach him the energy application skills directly to solve the embarrassing situation that he had energy but couldn''t use it.


    Although Zheng Zha''s wisdom was not as good as the three people next door, his talent in combat was much higher than the sum of the three people. In just one or two hours, he realized thousands of things and improved the use of energy to a great extent. He believed that if he met jiacoconut again, he would never be so embarrassed as before.


    ����


    The next morning, the ferry arrived at the largest oasis market before entering the desert. This oasis has abundant groundwater veins. It is simply a small town. Except that no one sells guns, almost all other ordinary commodities can be found, especially camels, which are necessary to enter the desert.


    After going to the oasis market to buy some necessary supplies, ye Siyu and others left the old professors and other archaeologists who were useless to them, and only took O''Connor, Evelyn and Jonathan to the capital of death.


    Riding camels, ye Siyu and others walked in the desert for two days and two nights, and finally came to an endless desert plain in the early morning of the third day.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, the three-day desert walk did not make Zheng Zha and others suffer as much as in the original book, but very relaxed.


    In addition to hanging guns on everyone, other things were received by Ye Siyu into the storage space. Moreover, because of the enchanted Necklace given to them by Ye Siyu, they were protected from the wind, sand and hot temperature. Everyone was in good spirits.


    On the way, they watched the books presented to them by Ye Siyu and kept strengthening their strength.


    "What are we doing here?", Evelyn behind O''Connor asked.


    "Here... Waiting for the destination to appear." O''Connor whispered.


    Hearing Oukang''s words, everyone focused their attention on the front. The distant horizon showed a slight red light. A huge salted duck egg slowly rose along the horizon. At the same time, under the dazzling sun, a relic ancient city slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone. This is the legendary hamnata - the city of the dead.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Zheng Zha and others took a breath of air conditioning one after another. Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Although this scene has appeared in the film, it is just an illusory film. Now it appears in front of yourself. The shock is still very strong. Being on the scene is completely different from watching the film.


    "Let''s go.", After taking a look at the completely presented hamnata, ye Siyu said to the important task behind him. Then he took the lead in waving the whip and let the camels under his crotch run towards hamnata quickly.


    With Ye Siyu''s words, the people behind him also waved whips to let the camels run.


    As everyone entered hamnata, ye Siyu asked Zheng Zha and others to watch O''Connor and camp, while he himself directly entered the underground of hamnata.


    "Brother ye, what does he want to do?", Seeing ye Siyu entering the ground alone, Zhan Lan was a little surprised and asked the people who started camping.


    "He''s stalling.", Xiao Honglu said, looking at the magic books of the auxiliary department.


    "Procrastinate? For what time? ", Zhan LAN asked with a puzzled look.


    "When the Indian continent team entered, the task tip of the LORD God said that the Indian continent team would enter the world only after imorton''s resurrection... I guess brother Ye wanted to delay the resurrection of imorton. That''s why he left the group of archaeologists three days ago...", Xiao honglv explained.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t tell him these things, only this reason can explain what he did.


    Hearing Xiao honglv''s explanation, Zhan LAN and others suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look on their faces. At the same time, they felt that it was a very lucky thing to meet Ye Siyu.


    During the public discussion, ye Siyu had gone deep into the interior of hamnata. The spike trap, sulfuric acid trap and other mechanisms in hamnata had no effect on him. It was very easy to find and dig out the idol buried the sun golden Scripture and the dark Bible.


    After receiving the two books into the storage space, ye Siyu also found the imoden sarcophagus buried deep. However, due to the limitation of plane space, it could not be stored in the storage space, so he could only slowly lift it out of the ground dozens of meters deep.


    At noon, outside hamnata, Evelyn was sitting on a collapsed stone pillar with a puzzled face, while Jonathan was lying in the tent to sleep.


    "Why don''t we sneak in.", Evelyn looked at Zheng Zha and others who were doing their own things, and then said to O''Connor next to her.


    "Don''t you give up? They will never let us in. ", O''Connor frowned at Evelyn''s words.


    In the morning, when ye Siyu entered the underground, Evelyn wanted to sneak into the underground. Just when she wanted to go in, Zheng Zha found her, directly grabbed her back and asked Zhang Heng and other three newcomers to stare at her tightly, so that she wouldn''t make trouble.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''.

 Chapter 314

    "We can sneak in when they go to bed.", Evelyn didn''t give up. Although she knew what O''Connor said was correct, her curiosity about ancient Egyptian cultural relics never weakened. On the contrary, she became stronger and stronger because of her arrival at hamnata, and she was very eager to go underground to explore the ancient relics.


    "You..." looking at Evelyn''s look of expectation, O''Connor really didn''t know what to say. He just felt that the beautiful woman in front of him had been stunned.


    "Dong!"


    Just as Evelyn was about to persuade O''Connor to go underground with her again, a violent noise came from a distance, and the yellow sand splashed, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the camp.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Brother ye came out?"


    ����


    Zheng Zha and others put down their work and focused on the area where the yellow sand was flying all over the sky.


    Under the tense eyes of the people, a figure carrying something appeared in the dust. Seeing this figure, the people were very serious. However, at this time, the dust that blocked their vision suddenly dissipated, and ye Siyu''s figure carrying a sarcophagus appeared in their eyes.


    "Dong!" Ye Siyu put down the sarcophagus directly in front of the people. Through the sound of the sarcophagus hitting the ground, we can see that the sarcophagus is not light.


    "Brother ye, what''s in the sarcophagus?", The crowd gathered around and looked curiously at the sarcophagus on the ground while asking.


    "Well, it''s Eaton.", Ye Siyu also knew what Zheng Zha and others asked and didn''t hide anything. He directly replied.


    "Hiss!" Knowing what imorton was, everyone immediately looked at the sarcophagus with vigilant eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the dark Bible is in my hands. He can''t be raised for the time being. Take advantage of this time to practice the skill I gave you.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Brother ye, is the dark Bible in your hand equal to the time when we can control the Indian team at will?", Zhan LAN asked curiously, and others also looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    If these people can control the Resurrection time of imorton by relying on the dark Bible, it is definitely a good thing for their team.


    "If you were the LORD God, would you let people do this?", Ye Siyu did not directly answer Zhan Lan''s question, but asked instead.


    "Well, No.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Zhan Lan also knew that she was very stupid, and immediately answered with some embarrassment.


    "Although the LORD God can''t keep brother ye from resurrecting imorton, it will at least give us time to wait for the attack of the Indian team.", Xiao honglv analyzed while holding his hair.


    "Yes, as the small law firm said, I will definitely resurrect, but I will delay the Resurrection time as much as possible to give you enough time to prepare.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ye Siyu has done experiments in five rebirth. No matter how he hides the dark Bible, the resurrection period of imorton can only be postponed to the date of the solar eclipse a month later, no more than one day.


    "That''s good.", Everyone smiled at the speech, which was definitely good news for them.


    Although they don''t know how long they can delay, giving them more time to prepare will give them a better chance of winning against India.


    "It''s not that simple. If we do this, the LORD God will increase the difficulty. What should we do then? I think we''d better not delay too long and revive imorton as soon as possible, otherwise we may encounter great danger. Have you forgotten the biological crisis?", At this time, Zhang Jie opened his mouth with a serious look and warned.


    He didn''t want Ye Siyu to delay the Resurrection time of yimorton, because the longer the time was delayed, the worse it was for him.


    During the three days to hamnata, he witnessed the rapid improvement of the strength of Zheng Zha and others under the guidance of Ye Siyu.


    Although he has also improved a lot of strength with the help of Ye Siyu, and has double A-level thinking power and hint eyes, he is the existence of semi guide and semi reincarnation. His strength has great limitations and can not completely burst out all his strength.


    He is very worried that the strength of Zheng Zha and others will be difficult to cope with. At that time, he can''t reduce his evaluation if he wants to reduce it, so he must prevent Ye Siyu from further enhancing the strength of Zheng Zha and others.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zheng Zha and several others showed a worried look on their faces, of which Zheng Zha was the most worried.


    Zhang Jie''s words made him sound the things before the biochemical crisis laser channel. At that time, he was almost pulled into the laser channel by those mercenaries because of one word. Now when I think about it, he is also sweating.


    It''s just a pity that when he thought his persuasion was successful, he was turned into useless work by Ye Siyu''s next sentence.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you this time. Don''t worry about the difficulty of the LORD God. If you really can''t cope with it, I''ll revive Eaton.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "This......" hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and others'' worried color dissipated a lot. If ye Siyu is really like what he said, then the task this time may not be too worried.


    Because Zheng Zha also remembered that it was Ye Siyu who shot in the biochemical crisis and all the talents such as himself lived.


    "I think this is an opportunity. Although I don''t know what the purpose of the establishment of the LORD God is to make fun of some existence or what it is cultivating... I don''t know what the difficulty of the LORD God space is based on... But if it is only carried out according to the rules of the plot... In the later stage, there may be danger that the increase rate is faster than the increase rate of strength..." suddenly, Xiao honglv on one side explained his views on the space of the LORD God.


    When Xiao honglv finished speaking, Zheng Zha and others'' inner worries dissipated. They responded to Ye Siyu with firm words. They decided to fight this time.


    "I think it''s feasible, don''t you think?", Zheng Zha looked at others and asked.


    "I believe in brother Ye.", Zhan LAN immediately replied.


    "I listen to you.", Saito also replied.


    Zhao Yingkong and zero did not speak, but nodded to express their opinions.


    "Since you all insist, you''ll fight.", Seeing that Zheng Zha and others agreed to insist, Zhang Jie finally had to reluctantly agree. He knew that if he continued to insist on the immediate resurrection of imorton, it would certainly cause misunderstanding among others.


    Zhang Jie didn''t notice that Xiao Honglu, who pulled out his hair next to him, was scanning him with his remaining light. His eyes flickered from time to time, thinking about something.


    Zhang Jie''s behavior made him feel a little confused. He always felt that Zhang Jie in front of him had a problem, but he just felt it. At this stage, there was not enough information for him to analyze the specific situation. I don''t know whether he was timid or because of some other reason that he prevented the development of Zhongzhou team so many times.


    When people were talking about whether to delay the resurrection of imorton, Evelyn crowded in and looked at the sarcophagus with an excited face. Although she had seen a lot of mummy relics in the Egyptian Museum, it was the first time to see the newly unearthed relics. It can be imagined how excited she is now.


    "This keyhole?!", Suddenly, she saw a six pointed star gap on the sarcophagus, suddenly remembered something, and quickly walked to her brother Jonathan, who was still sleeping like a dead pig, and groped for his pocket.


    "Who?! Evelyn, what are you doing?! ", Jonathan, who felt as if someone was going to steal his things, woke up from his sleep. When he found out that it was his sister, he was relieved. He thought who wanted to steal his things.


    "Jonathan, where''s the lock you got before!?", Evelyn inquired excitedly, groping for Jonathan''s bag.


    "What lock?", Jonathan looked at his sister vaguely. He had no idea what she was talking about.


    "It''s the palm sized six pointed star! Ye, they took out a sarcophagus from under the ground. There was a gap on it, just in the shape of your thing! ", Evelyn explained.


    "Sarcophagus!", Jonathan''s eyes lit up when he heard Evelyn''s words. When it came to the coffin, he immediately thought of the funerary goods. He didn''t say anything at once. He quickly took out a small iron box from a hidden pocket on his body.


    Seeing the small iron box, Evelyn grabbed it without thinking, and then rushed to the sarcophagus to open it.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you stop her?", Seeing that Evelyn wanted to open the sarcophagus, Zheng Zha asked.


    "Don''t worry about her. Anyway, the dark Bible is with me. She can''t revive imorton. You all do your own things. You should rest and practice. If there is no mistake, there will be a battle tonight.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said that he didn''t care about Evelyn''s behavior.


    As he said, without the correct spell recorded in the dark Bible, Evelyn can''t revive imorton. She doesn''t need to worry that she will cause trouble for herself. Instead of worrying that she will cause trouble, she might as well concentrate on strengthening the strength of Zheng Zha and others and preparing for her future.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''language in language''�� The 500 starting point coins of "mojiusi" reward�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of "Tianwang Gai Xiaohu"�� Book guest 1605121818 '','', ''last time'', ''don''t be near strangers'' and'' royal house a477 ''.

 Chapter 315

    "Come and help me open it.", Evelyn has used the six pointed star key to unlock the sarcophagus, but her strength is too small to push the lid of the sarcophagus. She can only turn to O''Connor and others.


    "Let me help you.", O''Connor, who liked Evelyn, immediately replied, and Jonathan nearby was helping. He wanted to see what was buried in the coffin. If it was gold, it would be better.


    "Ka!" With a sound, the lid of the sarcophagus was pushed open. Under the yellow light of the oil lamp, a wet horror corpse with shredded meat on it appeared in the eyes of everyone. At the same time, a rotten smell accumulated for 3000 years filled out, making people''s stomach tumbling and noisy.


    Zhan LAN, Evelyn and Qin Zhuoyu directly covered their mouths and ran to the side to spit out the dinner.


    Compared with the embarrassed Zhan LAN and other women, Zheng Zha, O''Connor and other men can stand it even though their faces become very ugly.


    "Brother ye, can we burn imorton now?", Xiao honglv rarely did not pull out his hair, but covered his nose and asked.


    "You can try it.", Hearing Xiao honglv''s question, ye Siyu said with a smile. Then he turned and walked to the campfire and sat down to rest. He had no interest in the disgusting body of imoden.


    Watching Ye Siyu go to rest, Xiao honglv narrowed his eyes and followed him, but he didn''t rest, but picked up a torch in the campfire, then returned to the sarcophagus, raised the torch and prepared to throw it in.


    "Xiao LV, are you sure this will be all right?", Seeing Xiao honglv''s action, Zheng Zha, who also covered his nose, asked.


    Although he knew that the LORD God was unlikely to let them destroy imorton''s body, no matter what he thought, the torch in Xiao honglv''s hand could also burn the wet body into slag, so he was a little worried.


    "How do you know if you don''t try.", Xiao honglv replied, and then he was ready to throw the torch into the sarcophagus.


    But then Evelyn stood up, "stop! You can''t do that! "


    As an archaeologist, she absolutely does not allow others to destroy cultural relics in front of her. Even though the mummy looks very strange, she still can''t let others destroy it.


    But Xiao honglv ignored her. Under Evelyn''s angry eyes, he still threw the torch directly into the sarcophagus.


    "No!", Evelyn exclaimed, regardless of the disgusting smell, rushed forward to check the situation, but an amazing scene appeared.


    When the flame of the torch touched the body of imorton, some black gas was emitted from the body, and the flame was directly extinguished without causing any damage to the body.


    "Okay.", Seeing that the body was all right, Evelyn was relieved. In a sense, this was the first cultural relic she had excavated. She didn''t want to be destroyed like this.


    "It''s weird.", Different from Evelyn''s happiness, O''Connor and Jonathan looked at each other. Unlike Evelyn, they only care about the destruction of cultural relics. They are more concerned about this strange situation.


    "The smell of darkness? It seems that it really can''t destroy Eaton. ", The fire can''t hurt the body of imorton. Xiao honglv already knows the general situation and doesn''t intend to destroy the body of imorton in other ways.


    He didn''t really want to destroy Eaton''s body. He just wanted to see if it was possible, but after this, he knew that it was impossible to destroy Eaton''s body.


    Seeing that Xiao honglv was thinking about things, the zero and others next to him withdrew without disturbing him. As for imorton''s body, they had no interest and let him put it in the sun.


    When the people went to do their own things, Evelyn was still there happily watching imorton''s body. O''Connor and Jonathan could only express helplessness.


    ����


    At night, Zheng Zha was sitting on the top of a broken huge stone column in the center of hamnata. The stone column was at least more than 20 meters high. It must have been the main pillar of a huge palace or temple before, but it still stood after thousands of years. Zheng Zha stood on it enough to see the distance of 10000 meters and saw all the conditions near hamnata.


    He had been meditating on the pillar for more than two hours. It was very boring, but he knew it was worth it.


    After getting the energy application skills and some simple cultivation methods from ye Siyu''s hands, he has been cultivating the internal force and blood family energy in his body to make it run in. He believes that as long as he perseveres in cultivation, his strength can definitely be improved to an extremely powerful level.


    Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hoofs came faintly from far away, and it was still a large number of horses'' hoofs, as if hundreds of people were galloping here. Zheng Zha suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the sound.


    At a glance, in addition to the yellow sand, a group of dark things like ants are coming here. Seeing the dark things, Zheng Zha knows that the guardians of the people in black are coming.


    "Everybody, the enemy is coming.", Looking at the menacing sea of people in black, Zheng Zha shouted to the people in the camp below.


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed a serious look.


    Familiar with the plot, they knew that people in black would attack at night, and after the sweetness of the last ferry, they also knew that the elimination of people in black was a branch plot, so they were not afraid, but very excited.


    Soon, everyone went to the previously assigned position to prepare for the next battle.


    Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and Qi Tengyi lurk in front of the camp. Once the people in black enter, they will be wildly shot. Zhao Yingkong and Zhan LAN shoot dark guns in the corner. Xiao Honglu, Zhang Heng, Qin Zhuoyu and Gao Hongliang are together with O''Connor and their plot characters, Prevent them from causing some unnecessary trouble by walking around in the next battle.


    With the help of Zheng Zha, the Sniper at zero changed his position and placed himself on the highest post to deal with the escaped fish.


    "Here we are, let''s go!".


    "Da Da!"


    "Bang bang!"


    After the people were ready, the group of knights in black had also come to hamnata, but just as they had just stepped into hamnata, a burst of blue bullets rushed towards them like a shower.


    "Ah ah!"


    "�� ��!"


    With the scream of people and horses, the lives of those Black Knights running in the front were directly harvested by bullets. Moreover, because the bullets were accelerated by electromagnetism, their power was amazing, and the Black Knights were very dense, one bullet could hurt at least three or four people.


    "Wind blade!", A soft cold cry sounded. Zhao Yingkong, who was hidden in the dark, used wind magic to deal with others for the first time.


    "Yi!" With a sound, the head of a man in black was cut off by an invisible wind blade, and blood sprayed out.


    For the result of the wind blade, Zhao Yingkong showed a cold smile on her face. She was very satisfied with her effect this time.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 200 Black Knights fell directly, dead and injured.


    In the face of this one-sided situation, the man in black also knew that he was at a disadvantage. Regardless of the wounded, he turned and ran away directly.


    But they can''t escape. Ye Siyu, who just didn''t do it, broke the retreat of the man in black. He saw his right hand turn gently, and he took the belia card. Then endless darkness shot out of the belia card in his hand. Even the night can''t cover up the darkness.


    "Ah!"


    The darkness was like waves and tides, and immediately shrouded the fleeing knights in black in front of them. Again, with a scream more bleak than before, the remaining two-thirds of the knights in black fell like wheat under the harvest of the dark sickle.


    Although there is no listing on everyone''s body, their life breath has been taken away by Ye Siyu''s darkness. This is a move modified by Ye Siyu according to the Necromancer''s magic [life capture] and the dark characteristics of belia card, which can seize other people''s vitality.


    In less than two minutes, the black knight regiment, which was just coming, was directly wiped out by Ye Siyu and others, and no one survived.


    There were only hundreds of human and horse corpses left on the ground. The scene was extremely tragic, which made Zheng Zha and others feel uncomfortable. They had never killed so many people, nor had they seen such a scene. For a moment, they were a little uncomfortable.


    But before long, the discomfort on their faces turned into a surprise, because they all heard the prompt of the LORD God, which eliminated the discomfort in their hearts.


    Hidden mission (complete): annihilate, annihilate the incoming group of people in black, 10 points.


    "Ding! Annihilate the knights in black and get 1000 bonus points! A class C branch line plot! "


    "Brother ye, what shall we do with so many bodies?", Zhan LAN, who gathered in the center of the camp, asked with a slightly pale face.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said calmly that belia card appeared in his hand again, and then a burst of obscure words came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "What magic is this?", Zhan LAN, Zhao Yingkong and others who practice magic can hear that ye Siyu sings magic spells, but they practice spiritual magic and wind magic. They don''t understand what kind of magic Ye Siyu is about to perform.


    "Undead magic.", Xiao honglv replied that he practiced auxiliary magic, including many undead magic that weakened others or summoned some summoners, so he suddenly heard that ye Siyu was singing undead magic.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "the first an soil of Kela".

 Chapter 316

    "Undead magic?", Hearing Xiao honglv''s explanation, people''s faces showed curiosity one after another. Although Ye Siyu gave them a small part of information about undead magic, none of them were suitable for practicing undead magic, so they had no impression of undead magic, Now seeing ye Siyu want to cast undead magic is like looking at what''s going on.


    [undead recovery]


    When everyone looked curiously at what undead magic Ye Siyu was going to use, ye Siyu''s singing ended.


    With the end of his last magic spell, a black mist was released from belia''s card, and then quickly wound around the hundreds of human and horse bodies on the ground.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The black fog was swirling. The body of the man in black who had lost his breath stood up in a very strange posture. A burst of sound of bone fragmentation was uploaded from the body. Everyone''s body shape was changing greatly. They became a strong man more than two meters tall, their black hair turned white, and a huge white bone sword made of bones appeared in their hands.


    At the same time, the horses also stood up, their flesh and blood gradually disappeared and turned into a skeleton horse, with two blue flames burning in their deep black eyes.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After the people in black were transformed into undead by undead magic, they directly stepped on the undead horse next to them and gathered together.


    "Death Knight!", Looking at the changes of people in black and their horses, Zheng Zha and others thought of a role in some film, television and game works.


    In a minute, all the people in black who became death knights gathered in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Gulu..."


    Looking at the death knight Legion in front of him, Zheng Zha and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They were stunned by the momentum emitted by the death knight Legion.


    "Now you can rest assured of your safety.", After turning all the knights in black into death knights, ye Siyu put away belia''s card and looked at Zheng Zha and others.


    In addition to dealing with the placement of these bodies, the main reason why he transformed the Black Legion into a death knight is to protect Zheng Zha and others in the next time.


    Although the Resurrection time of imorton can be delayed to a month later, it does not mean that the LORD God space will not move to advance the Resurrection time of imorton.


    The Knight Order of the people in black who just attacked is the first means of the LORD God space. If ye Siyu doesn''t do it, they won''t be scared away by the bomb like the original, but will directly attack Zheng Zha and others.


    So the defense of the death knight is still necessary.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and others nodded one after another, and his face was full of joy.


    At the beginning, they were still a little worried that they were in danger because of the difficulty of the LORD God due to the change of the plot. However, after seeing the hundreds of death knights, they felt that their worry was superfluous.


    "This... What''s the matter... Witchcraft...", different from the joy of Zheng Zha and others, Evelyn looked frightened and stammered at the death knight Legion in front of her. The whole person leaned on O''Connor. She had been frightened by the scene in front of her.


    "I don''t... know..." O''Connor, who looked equally frightened, replied. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him.


    As for Jonathan of the three, he was more embarrassed than the two. He sat soft on the ground with his teeth trembling and making a clicking sound.


    "Well, let''s go and do our own things. The next vigil and defense work can be handed over to the death knight.", Ye Siyu also arranged directly regardless of the current mood of others.


    The death knights immediately surrounded hamnata and undertook the next guard work.


    "OK.", When they heard the speech, they nodded and didn''t object to anything. Now that someone is taking their place, they haven''t had time to be happy. Where will there be any objection.


    ����


    With the passage of time day by day, half a month soon passed.


    Although many explorers learned the news of the emergence of hamnata intentionally or unintentionally due to the reason of the LORD God, resulting in people trying to enter hamnata for half a month, these were in vain. All the invaders were dealt with by the peripheral death knight legion, and no one could come in.


    During this half month, everyone in the camp was doing their own things, cultivation, archaeology and archaeology.


    Because the sun golden Scripture and the dark Bible were taken away by Ye Siyu, there was nothing worth Ye Siyu''s attention in hamnata, so he agreed to let Evelyn go down for archaeology. However, in order to avoid their danger, ye Siyu took out three enchanting chains and gave them to Evelyn.


    At the same time, let Saito, a guy who knows some ancient Egyptian, follow them, so that Evelyn won''t get some strange spells in the ruins and lead to the resurrection of imorton.


    On this day, Zheng Zha and others who were practicing found a slight vibration on the ground. If it was only for a while, they wouldn''t care, but the vibration lasted for a long time, accompanied by a strange sound, which scared them to put down their own things.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll have a look."


    Zhan LAN and others ran out of the tent one after another. Zheng Zha quickly climbed the highest central stone pillar and stood on it to see what caused the huge vibration.


    "Hiss!"


    When Zheng Zha climbed up the stone pillar, his look became very stiff, because he saw a picture that shocked him.


    I saw an army formed by countless black dog headed men more than two meters high on the boundless desert. The dog headed man army was led by a monster more than three meters high, with men in the upper body and scorpions in the lower body. They rushed towards this side.


    He recognized at a glance what the army was, the enemy of mummy 2, and the slight vibration on the ground was caused by the army''s running.


    "What do you see?", At the bottom of the column, Xiao honglv saw the change in Zheng Zha''s expression and asked.


    "Army......" Zheng Zha replied strangely.


    "The army? What army? ", Hearing Zheng Zha''s answer, Xiao honglv continued to ask. If it were an ordinary army, Zheng Zha would never show that look. You know, it is just World War I. no matter how powerful the army is, it is impossible to win Ye Siyu''s death knight army, which is not afraid of death and fatigue.


    Obviously, what powerful existence will make Zheng Zha show such a look.


    "It''s the Scorpion King''s army..." Zheng Zha said bitterly after looking at the endless black dog headed people outside hamnata.


    "What?!"


    "Scorpion King''s army?!"


    "Shouldn''t it be eight years later?"


    Zhan LAN and others suddenly changed their looks. They all clearly know what the Scorpion King army in Zheng Zha''s mouth is. It''s a role in mummy 2.


    Scorpion King, the great warrior, gave his soul to anubis, the God of death, as early as 5000 years ago, in exchange for a strong army to conquer the enemy.


    Although he and his army have been frozen in time and space and their lives are hanging between life and death, they are ready to start a bloody storm again 5000 years later.


    The Scorpion King has incomparably powerful power and an endless army, which is far more terrible than the high priest imorton in mummy 1. If O''Connor had not had the aura of the protagonist, he would never have won the Scorpion King who has experienced many battles.


    Now the Scorpion King, who should have appeared eight years later, invaded hamnata with his army. How can they be in a good mood.


    Although there are powerful death knights guarding the periphery of hamnata, they do not think that the death knights can fight the endless undead Legion.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine.", Just when the people were alarmed about the possible battle to be met, ye Siyu''s voice came into their ears.


    "Brother Ye.", Ye Siyu''s words blew away their irritability like a light wind to calm them down.


    Yes, although their strength can''t deal with the Scorpion King and his army, ye Siyu, a mysterious strong man who has experienced hundreds of worlds, can. Since he says he''s okay, he must be sure.


    "The Scorpion King''s army is not invincible.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    With the current strength of Zheng Zha and others against the Scorpion King and his army, it is absolutely ten death and no life, but the LORD God will never create the situation of ten death and no life of the reincarnator team, and the current way to break the situation is to kill the Scorpion King.


    After that, ye Siyu took out the belia card, then controlled the dark force in the belia card and began to strengthen the peripheral death knights, so that the strength of the death knights quickly increased to their limit.


    With the strengthening of the dark force to the same extent, the strength of an orc is definitely a little stronger than that of a human being, because the strength of a dead creature has a lot to do with the dark force contained in its body and their origin.


    These death knights in front of them are just transformed from ordinary people who have never practiced. At most, they can only accommodate the dark power of the Qi refining period. Once they exceed this level, their bodies will collapse, but it is enough to deal with the Scorpion King''s army in front of them.


    "You stay here and continue to do your own business. Just leave the business of scorpion king to me.", Ye Siyu said to Zheng Zha and others. After that, countless black fog appeared on his body. When the fog dispersed, Zheng Zha and others found a pair of shining armor on Ye Siyu''s body, and a pair of huge black wings appeared behind him.


    "Hoo!"


    With a strong wing, he lifted a burst of yellow sand, and the whole man turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the sky.


    "Dong", ye Siyu came to the front of the death knights and looked at the Scorpion King in the distance.


    "Crush them!"


    The Scorpion King also saw Ye Siyu in front of the death knights, and immediately waved to the dog headed man army behind him.


    "Roar!"


    With the Scorpion King''s order, the dog headed soldiers behind him rushed forward with their strong dog legs, waving strange sickle weapons from time to time to tear the air.


    "Go."


    Looking at the dog headed man army rushing towards him, ye Siyu also gave orders to the death knight behind him. The front hooves of the dead horse under the crotch of the death knight were raised high, and the black body rushed forward quickly.


    "Here we go.", The tall pillars of the camp were full of people. When ye Siyu left, Zheng Zha helped others climb the pillars so that they could see the battle.


    "Can brother Ye really handle it?"


    "I don''t know..."


    They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. Although they all knew that the number of Scorpion King''s troops was amazing, they never expected that there would be so many. There were tens of thousands of them. It was roughly estimated that they were not comparable to Ye Siyu''s hundreds of death knight legions. It was a small Witch to see a great witch, which made them very worried.


    "I said earlier, don''t change the plot casually. Look at the current situation. We are definitely dead this time..." Zhang Jie shouted angrily at others. His face was very ugly. The situation in front of Zhang Jie made him feel dead this time.


    However, when he roared, ye Siyu''s death knights collided with the Scorpion King''s death legion, but the next scene closed the roaring Zhang Jie''s mouth.


    I saw that the death knights, which should have been crushed by the death Legion composed of dog headed people, inserted into the death Legion like a sharp sword, and directly tore a hole in the death Legion. Every time the long sword is waved, a dog headed person will turn into black dust and float away, which is very powerful.


    Although these death knights are not transformed from powerful humanoid creatures, their physical strength is also blessed by the pure dark power of belijah card to the level of martial artists in the period of Qi refining.


    Dog headed soldiers seem powerful and numerous, but they are only constructed by yellow sand and dark forces. Their physical strength is not high. They are extremely fragile in front of the death knight blessed by a lot of dark energy. They are not the opponent of the death knight at all.


    "Hiss..."


    "How awesome!"


    "Is this the strength of those death knights, brother ye?"


    ����


    Looking at the war situation, Zheng Zha and others'' faces were full of surprises. They didn''t expect that the strength of the death knight would be so strong that they could suppress so many dog headed man legions.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''Puddin'' reward�� "Calm down", "Book guest 1605121818" and "one no Liu God" reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 317

    "How is that possible?", The Scorpion King on the hill looked at his death army as fragile as sand in front of the death knight Legion. The whole person was stunned. You know, his death army has been invincible in the past and helped him destroy many enemies.


    But such an invincible army seemed so fragile in front of the death knights, whose number was hundreds or thousands of times less than it, that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    But the scorpion king never thought that his army was invincible in the past because his enemies were just ordinary people with flesh and blood, not the dead Knights strengthened by the dark forces in front of him.


    The death knight can completely break the dog headed soldier with one knife, while the dog headed soldier can only make the dark smell disappear a little and cause no fatal injury.


    And the most important thing is that ye Siyu is using belia cards to replenish energy to the death knights all the time, so that they can continue to fight. Even if the death knights are injured, they can recover from the injury by relying on the dark breath.


    What is belia? It''s a person who can put the whole country of light into crisis. Although Ye Siyu''s hand is only a card with part of belia''s power, it''s not comparable to anything on earth.


    Anubis, the God of death in Egypt, is only a God on earth. Its power may not be comparable to that of belia, who has occupied one side of the universe, let alone the death legion with only a trace of Anubis'' power, which is extremely weak.


    "Damn it!"


    After a while, the Scorpion King in the distance finally woke up from the shock that his death Legion was defeated and retreated. He couldn''t help it anymore. He wanted to do it himself.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar like an animal but not an animal roaring out of the Scorpion King''s mouth, then his huge body rushed forward at an inconsistent speed. The scorpion''s lower body kept waving dark pincers, and all the dog headed soldiers blocking his way were smashed by his pincers, It doesn''t matter whether these dog headed men are his soldiers or not.


    He knows that his death Legion can be resurrected, so he doesn''t mind the death and injury of the dog head Legion at all. What he wants now is to eliminate the guy who obstructs him in front, because that''s the task given to him by the God of death anubis.


    He was still sealed in the oasis pyramid and waiting for his resurrection, but he recovered more than ten days ago. At the same time, he also received a message from anubis. The message is very simple, that is, as long as he goes to hamnata, finds a high priest''s body and reads a resurrection spell, he will be able to recover in advance without waiting for eight years.


    Once the high priest''s body is resurrected, he will be able to recover his original body and command the Legion of death again.


    In order to recover his original body, he must enter hamnata to resurrect the body of the high priest, so he must tear up all the enemies that block him.


    When the Scorpion King took the lead in the charge, the dog headed soldiers around him seemed to receive the call because the commander-in-chief sent out. The attack became more fierce and rushed towards Ye Siyu''s death knights like a black river.


    "Yes.", Watching the Scorpion King start charging, ye Siyu, who has been standing behind the death knights, also began to move. He saw the black wings behind him force a fan and set off a hurricane. The whole person turned into a dark shadow and quickly swept forward.


    He knew that if he didn''t do it, his death knights would be destroyed by the Scorpion King, which would affect his next plan, which he didn''t allow.


    As a warrior who has gained the power of Anubis, the Scorpion King is not as weak as it appears in the film. Although he was killed by O''Connor in the plot, because he has just recovered and is within the oasis pyramid that can suppress supernatural forces, he can''t exert the power of his strongest soldier in ancient Egypt.


    At the same time, O''Connor had the spear of judgment, which made him afraid. Otherwise, how could O''Connor beat him with his strength.


    But now it''s different. The Scorpion King has recovered his strength for more than ten days. The most important thing is that he left the oasis pyramid that suppressed him, so that his strength as the strongest soldier in ancient Egypt can be fully released.


    When the Scorpion King ran, a strong black gas came out of him. This is a dark force full of death, that is, the divine power given to the Scorpion King by anubis, which is much higher than the dark power given to the death knight by Ye Siyu.


    Of course, ye Siyu can also give the death knight a higher level of dark power, because in addition to the basic dark power, belia card also has a huge dark power with the smell of evil and destruction, but if ye Siyu does that, belia''s dark power with the smell of evil and destruction will erode him, So he didn''t use it.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need to do it himself. Just let the death knight deal with the Scorpion King.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A burst of tearing sound sounded. When ye Siyu rushed to the Scorpion King, the wings behind him turned into a sharp sickle. All the dog headed soldiers on the road were divided into two, turned into black smoke and dissipated, directly marking a road.


    The black smoke of both hands emerged and turned into a sharp blade.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing ye Siyu rush to him, the Scorpion King hisses. The pair of pincers with dark power quickly moves towards the Ye Siyu clip close to him, ready to clip the guy who provokes him in two.


    However, when the scorpion king thought Ye Siyu''s arm would be clamped in two by his pincers, a scene that surprised him appeared. His unfavourable pincers clamped on Ye Siyu''s body was like clamped on a piece of steel. A strong anti shock force was transmitted to his pincers along with an unknown energy.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the Scorpion King''s pincers collided with Ye Siyu''s arms, and a sound of gold and iron roared. At the same time, a violent whirlwind spread around centered on the collision between the two people. Some dog headed soldiers were directly blown away by the shock wave and fell on the yellow sand.


    The Scorpion King exclaimed. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s arm to be so hard.


    But before he exclaimed, ye Siyu pulled his right hand and pulled it directly out of his pincers. At the same time, his body rotated rapidly, and his back wings turned into a black awn. Then ye Siyu''s body fell five meters away from the Scorpion King.


    "But so!", Looking at Ye Siyu who fell to the ground, the Scorpion King roared and clamped forward with two pincers.


    Only when he waved his pincers, there were two clicks. A crack suddenly appeared in his indestructible pincers, the huge pincers broke in unison, and a large amount of green blood sprayed out, dyeing the yellow sand green.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! ", The pain from the lower body made the Scorpion King hiss in pain. He had never suffered such a serious injury since he received the blessing of anubis. The two pincers of his lower body were cut off.


    The fracture of his lower arms not only made the Scorpion King feel severe pain, but also anger. The angry flame occupied his insect like compound eyes. He must tear the guy in front of him to pieces.


    "Bang bang!"


    The eight feet under the body move quickly, and the huge body rushes towards Ye Siyu with an evil wind. Behind him, a scorpion tail emitting cold light is raised high. Obviously, after losing the pincers, he has not lost his combat effectiveness. Compared with the pincers, the scorpion''s most powerful weapon is its highly toxic tail.


    Facing the Scorpion King, ye Siyu seemed very calm. His right hand raised and the sharp blade extended from one meter to two meters. Then his legs burst out a strong jumping force, and the whole person rushed like a cheetah.


    "Hiss!" With a sound of, the Scorpion King''s huge body and ye Siyu''s body crossed, both back to back.


    "It''s over.", Ye Siyu turned around and looked at the huge body of the Scorpion King. At the same time, he was shrouded in black fog and directly changed from armored form to ordinary form.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a blood line appeared at the junction of the Scorpion King''s human body and the scorpion body.


    "It''s impossible!!", Looking at the blood line on his abdomen, the Scorpion King''s face showed a color of horror. He completely didn''t expect that the defeated person was himself. But he didn''t want to understand how he lost, he felt that his life was losing rapidly, his compound eyes lost their focus, and met anubis.


    "Shua Shua!"


    With the death of the Scorpion King, the dog headed man who had occupied all the surrounding deserts turned into a burst of black smoke and dissipated, as if he had never appeared.


    "Great!"


    "Brother Ye won!"


    "We''re safe!"


    ����


    Zheng Zha and others at the camp shouted excitedly after looking at the figure standing on the yellow desert.


    After this period of contact, they thought they had enough understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength, but after seeing his battle with the Scorpion King, they found that they knew too little about ye Siyu. Ye Siyu not only mastered the mysterious magic of unification, but also had strong melee ability, which was far stronger than they thought.


    At the same time, they also received a hint from the LORD God.


    Hidden task (complete): Scorpion King, destroy the Scorpion King who came to revive imorton, 30 points.


    "Ding! Destroy the Scorpion King and obtain 2000 bonus points! A class B branch line plot! "


    Thanks to ''callmwe Abu'', ''shining bookworm'', ''cool in reverse order'', ''book friend 170320161231784'' for 500 starting coins�� 100 starting point coins for "big sky Ghost" and "Booker 1605121818".

 Chapter 318

    Looking at the task completion prompt light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu''s look has not changed at all. He already knows the result and doesn''t need to feel happy.


    "Everyone return to their posts and stand by.", Ye Siyu turned off the light curtain and ordered the death knights behind him that the Scorpion King had been destroyed by himself. In the next half month, there would be no more thorny enemies that could bring imorton back to life in advance, except some small adventurers. He could practice quietly for a period of time.


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t you hurt?", Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Zheng Zha and others came forward and asked.


    Although they know ye Siyu is unlikely to get hurt, they should ask politely, because they all need Ye Siyu''s care in the next short time.


    "He''s not strong enough to hurt me.", Ye Siyu said calmly, his tone full of confidence.


    The Scorpion King''s strength is equivalent to the foundation period in the cultivation of truth. If it is met by ordinary callees and Zheng Zha at this stage, it is definitely ten dead and no life, but it is a pity that he met Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu did not regard the Scorpion King as his opponent at all. Now ye Siyu dare not say that he is invincible to all task worlds in the plane space, but he can say that he is invincible to most task worlds that do not involve immortals, gods and other legendary creatures or star destroying weapons at this stage.


    Now he has enough confidence to say such a sentence.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Ye Siyu with admiration. Although they had not fought with the Scorpion King in person, the death Legion alone was enough to destroy them all, and there was no chance to connect with the Scorpion King. Now, if ye Siyu doesn''t break through the death Legion and kill the Scorpion King without admiration.


    Of course, in addition to admiring Ye Siyu''s strength, they are also very curious about what strength Ye Siyu has. Even Xiao Honglu is no exception, "brother ye, what strength are you now?"


    "It''s not easy for me to judge what strength, because my power is different from the space of the LORD God. What I can tell you is that I can hold on for more than ten seconds under nuclear explosion.", Ye Siyu replied blandly, as if to say a very common thing.


    In the presence space, an S-level reward can completely achieve a top strong person, not to mention the existence of Ye Siyu who has won 7 awards no less than S-level, and the strength improved by 7 awards no less than S-level is not a joke.


    Moreover, ye Siyu is not just accumulating seven rewards. He also uses the rewards and points obtained by these seven worlds to exchange many cultivation skills. These skills are the best skills he can exchange at this stage, even if they are not the top cultivation skills.


    So many things add up, even people with poor qualifications can become a top power in a very short time.


    After obtaining the cultivation method, ye Siyu will no longer limit the speed of his strength improvement. What he needs to do now is to make his strength break from the foundation period to the golden elixir period as soon as possible, so that he can have a self exploding skill. At that time, he won''t have to worry about being unable to regenerate at will because of his strong strength.


    So he can hold on longer and longer under the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    "Hiss!"


    "Nuclear explosion!"


    "More than ten seconds! Unlikely. "


    ����


    Zheng Zha and others were surprised when they heard the speech. They knew that ye Siyu was very powerful and believed that ye Siyu would not lie, but what he said was so shocking that they couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    The nuclear bomb is the ultimate weapon of mankind at this stage. If one goes on, there will be no grass, but ye Siyu says that it is too unimaginable that he can last more than ten seconds.


    "Brother ye, have you ever been bombed by a nuclear bomb?", When people were skeptical about ye Siyu''s answer, Xiao honglv stared at Ye Siyu and asked. He saw some clues from ye Siyu''s tone and look, which didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded slightly.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, they took another breath of air conditioning.


    "As long as your strength breaks through the fourth phase of the gene lock, you can also support more than ten seconds under the nuclear explosion. In addition, the nuclear explosion I mentioned is the central point hit on the front of the nuclear explosion. If it is on the periphery, the nuclear explosion is useless at most.", Ye Siyu explained to them.


    "Gene lock phase IV! Mr. Ye, have you broken through the fourth stage of gene lock? How did it break through? ", Zheng Zha shook his fist hard, and his eyes were full of hot and eager light.


    Although Zheng Zha''s gene lock has broken through to the second stage, he doesn''t know much about the data of gene lock all the time. He just knows that he can greatly improve his strength, but he knows nothing else.


    But ye Siyu now says that he can persist in the nuclear explosion for more than ten seconds as long as he breaks through the fourth stage of gene lock. He feels that ye Siyu is already the strong one in the fourth stage of gene lock, so he wants to ask Ye Siyu about gene lock.


    "No, I didn''t break the genetic lock.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Ah?! Mr. Ye, you didn''t break through the fourth stage of gene lock? ", Zheng Zha looked surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to answer like this.


    "Yes, because I''m different from people in your world, I don''t have genetic lock.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Gene lock is the essence for humans in the infinite terror world. All lineages or cultivation systems are based on gene lock, but ye Siyu is different. He is not a human in the infinite terror world.


    In his opinion, gene lock, like black light virus, is a blood line, not something he has.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha''s face showed a depressed look. He thought he could learn about the gene lock from ye Siyu. He never thought Ye Siyu didn''t break through the gene lock, which made his expectation come to naught.


    "You don''t have to lose heart. Although I don''t have a gene lock, I know how to open the gene lock. As long as you insist on practicing the skill I gave you, you can naturally break through the gene lock.", Looking at Zheng Zha''s depressed look, ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    There are two ways to break through the gene lock, one is to break through between life and death, and the second is cultivation. The former can break through quickly, but it is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will die. The second method is relatively safe, but it takes a long time because of ease and can''t break through in a short time.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu''s words made Zheng Zha, who was still a little depressed, suddenly raise his head. This news is really too important for him.


    "Yes, as long as you practice at ease, you can break through even if you don''t experience the battle of life and death.", Ye Siyu affirmed. At this moment, the look on Zheng Zha''s face was more excited.


    "Well, let''s break up. According to my estimation, there will be no danger in the next period of time. You can continue to do your own things.", What should be said has already been said, and ye Siyu doesn''t intend to go on.

 Chapter 319

    Time is like a white horse. Half a month has passed since the Scorpion King attacked.


    On this day, on the ruins of hamnata, the capital of the dead, the two figures were flashing rapidly, the metal collision sound of gold and iron sounded continuously, and the yellow sand on the ground was scattered in the sky due to their battle.


    "Ying Kong is so powerful that he can fight brother ye for so long.", Next to the two figures, a *****************************************************************************.


    "Yes, it is.", Zheng Zha nodded beside Zhan LAN, his eyes full of fire.


    Through their conversation, we can know that the two figures fighting on the field are Zhao Yingkong of Ye Siyu and Lori.


    In the past half a month, Zheng Zha and others, in addition to practicing the skills given to them by Ye Siyu, did the most thing is to fight with Ye Siyu. From the beginning, they were tortured to death and now they can fight back under Ye Siyu''s hands. Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved. They are no longer as weak as before, among which Zhao Yingkong and Zheng Zha are the most prominent.


    Their fighting talent is extremely strong. After each battle, they can find their mistakes and correct them. Of course, this is because ye Siyu suppresses their strength to the same level as them. Otherwise, all of them can''t resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "You can stop, Sakura Kong.", At this time, ye Siyu, who was fighting with Zhao Yingkong, spoke and stopped this practice.


    "Hoo Hoo!", Zhao Yingkong, who was opposite with these two daggers, stopped when she heard the speech. With a deep breath, her towering chest that was no longer hidden slowly calmed down. At the same time, she looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously with her beautiful big eyes. She didn''t know why Ye Siyu suddenly stopped fighting. She knew that they had just begun to practice for a few minutes.


    "Imorton is coming back to life.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "What!"


    "Imorton is coming back to life!"


    Zheng Zha and others who originally wondered why Ye Siyu fought with Zhao Yingkong were surprised.


    "Didn''t you find the sky dark?", Looking at the surprised people, ye Siyu stretched out his fingers to the sky.


    "Eclipse..."


    With Ye Siyu''s fingers, the people who had just been focusing on the battle between the two found that the originally sunny sky did not know when it had darkened. At the same time, the dazzling sun in the sky was being eroded by a dark shadow, which was obviously in the solar eclipse.


    "Well, all of you will imprison the resurrected imorton in the way I taught you before. As for the Indian team, just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said to the crowd.


    "OK.", Although they didn''t know why Ye Siyu was so sure that yimorton would rise at this time, they all believed what ye Siyu said. Immediately, everyone went to the place where yimorton''s coffin was placed and was ready to Execute ye Siyu''s order.


    "What''s the matter?", When the people went to the place where the Morton sarcophagus was placed, Evelyn, who was checking the newly excavated cultural relics, asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Evelyn, wait a minute, you three, don''t walk around, or your life may be in danger.", Zheng Zha said to Evelyn.


    "Ah? What happened? Is anyone here again? "


    Jonathan, who was wiping a gold statue, held the gold statue in his hand and asked, worried that someone would steal his treasure.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from the sarcophagus. I saw the body lying in the sarcophagus like a corpse trembling slightly. This scene startled the three people next to Evelyn.


    "Let''s start.", Seeing this scene, Zheng Zha knew that yimorton was really going to be resurrected as ye Siyu said, and immediately said to his companion next to him.


    Immediately, Zheng Zha and ten others immediately surrounded the sarcophagus of imorton, five inside and five outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    O''Connor was surrounded by Zheng Zha''s behavior. He didn''t know what plane they were going to make.


    Zheng Zha and others, who surrounded imorton''s body, did not answer O''Connor''s question, but began to sing obscure spells. Under the surprised eyes of O''Connor, two circular shields appeared. One shield wrapped the sarcophagus and the other wrapped the people. It was very mysterious.


    "Roar!"


    Not long after the shield was formed, the body of imorton in the sarcophagus trembled violently, then sat up abruptly, opened his rotten mouth and woke up directly from the Millennium sleep.


    When imorton woke up, countless locusts climbed out of the sand in the whole desert, forming a sea of insects in the blink of an eye and flying in the direction of hamnata.


    After the locusts, eleven figures appeared on a hill out of thin air. Eight of the eleven people were wearing cloaks and monk clothes similar to monks, and the other three were wearing silk robes long by desert people. They were full of momentum, which was the opponent of Zheng Zha and others in the group war.


    "It''s better to be a desert. Although there''s no smell of the dead sea, it''s a kind of happiness to be able to touch the sand... Ha ha, damn the extremely cold sea water, and the big octopus..." a huge man with dark body and massive muscles like steel laughed.


    The little monk smiled slightly. He looked at the three flustered newcomers and said, "xuenai, how are the three newcomers?"


    Next to the little monk, a white beauty in Indian women''s clothes respectfully said, "Captain, the three newcomers have been hypnotized, and arot is checking their quality."


    The little monk immediately looked behind him. There was a golden European man in doctor''s clothes. He was standing next to two men and a woman, holding their chins. After a minute or two, he said, "Captain, no, the quality of the three newcomers is poor this time, but one of them has a slightly good brain. In the real world, he should be doing civilian work..."


    The little monk took back his sight and looked at the capital of the dead in front of him. He murmured, "then go back to the ''Lord God'' space and unlock this man''s hypnosis. If it''s useless, turn him and the other two people into feed. My summoning beast is about to advance... Xuenai uses your mental scan to see the current situation of those guys of Zhongzhou team."


    The white beauty named xuenai respectfully replied, "Captain, I know.", Then he closed his eyes, a wave of mental power was suddenly released from her, and quickly swept towards the hamnata ruins in front, ready to look for the trace of the Zhongzhou team.


    "Captain, what do you think of the strength of Zhongzhou team? Are you going to contact them? ", While xuenai was doing mental scanning, Imani looked at the little monk and asked.


    The little monk thought for a moment and said, "Zhongzhou team is just a team that has just awakened. Their strength is still unclear, but it should not be too strong. Otherwise, they will not enter before us, and they should not know the practice of reincarnation team meeting, If you contact them rashly, they may be attacked first... And the plot seems to have just solved the boss of this horror film? Let''s go to Cairo and find a chance to contact them... Or find a chance to wipe them out! "


    "Zhongzhou team? Hum, it''s destined to become our reward point. ", Hearing the little monk''s words, imaniton sneered, clenched his hands and made a crackling sound. Obviously, he was very confident in his strength.


    "Huh? How is it possible!! ", However, after scanning for a long time, the look of the spiritual person named xuenai became very dignified, his eyes suddenly opened, and a startling voice came out of her mouth, a look of disbelief.


    "Cheney, what''s the matter? Did you find the people of Zhongzhou team there?", Seeing xuenai''s look strange, the little monk asked immediately.


    "No, the psych scan couldn''t find them, and I found that there were many things like undead Knights around hamnata, occupying hamnata, with a total of more than 200.", Xuenai replied with an ugly look.


    "The dead? Is there a necromancer or something in the Zhongzhou team, The little monk raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "hiss, but so what, no matter what the dead will become nothingness under my boundless Dharma. As for those dead, let them become the rations for my pet."


    Xiaoheshang looked disdainful. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to the dead knight in xuenai''s mouth.


    "Someone came out of hamnata! Coming towards us! ", Suddenly, xuenai pointed to the direction of hamnata and said.


    The little monk and others immediately looked in the direction pointed by xuenai. Sure enough, they saw a figure on the two-color desert leaving hamnata and coming towards them. This person''s speed was not too fast, only the speed of ordinary people.


    "Is it bait?", Looking at the people coming out of hamnata, xuenai said with some doubt.


    "Probably.", Imani nodded, then looked at the little monk, "Captain, do you want to make a move?"


    "Well, lamb, try not to kill him. Just shoot him in the leg. Cheney, you can use the spiritual connection to assist lamb to aim.", The little monk immediately looked at a handsome young man with slightly dark skin and obviously native Indian race.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Lamb and xuenai nodded when they heard the speech. One of them took out a snow-white steel needle to prepare. One of them closed his eyes and used mental scanning to assist in aiming. With a flick of his finger, the steel needle shot out in an instant and shot quickly towards the legs of the person coming.


    However, what lamb and others did not expect was that the scene they predicted that the man fell to the ground did not appear, and the man still ran towards them.


    "So fast!!!"


    As a sharpshooter of the Indian continent team, lamb has excellent dynamic vision. He immediately realized that his steel needle attack failed. As the person who shot the steel needle, he knows how fast his steel needle is, not to mention that xuenai''s spirit has just connected to assist in aiming. Even the little monk as the captain of the team can''t escape, You can only resist with body protection props.


    Now the guy who suddenly appeared dodged in the blink of an eye, and he was sure that it was not luck, but that the man was aware of his attack and made evasion. It''s strange that he wasn''t shocked.


    "It seems that he is not a weak player, but a senior player of Zhongzhou team. You should be prepared to suppress him immediately if he has any improper attempt.", Seeing that the temptation of his team''s snipers had no effect on the comers, the little monk narrowed his eyes.


    Other people immediately nodded when they heard the speech, and then calmly looked at the man coming towards them, and this man was Ye Siyu.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to Yinzhou team.


    "Who are you? The captain of the Zhongzhou team? ", The little monk asked.


    "The man who killed you.", Ye Siyu looked at them and said.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Kill us? He said, "kill us!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that the people of Zhongzhou team are idiots!"


    "Hey, let me dismember this idiot."


    "No, no, no, I''ll smash his head and let him know who he''s talking to!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned the people of Yinzhou team. Then a burst of crazy laughter broke out and echoed on the hills. They were all amused by Ye Siyu''s words, especially the strong players of Yinzhou team such as little monk and Imani.


    In their eyes, ye Siyu in front of them is a fool without a brain.


    If the whole team of Zhongzhou team came over, they might be a little vigilant and afraid, but now it''s just Ye Siyu alone.


    We should know that in the judgment of the main god space, the total strength of their reincarnation team is higher than that of Zhongzhou team. Although this does not determine that they will win the group war, one thing can be sure is that their overall strength is higher than that of the other party.


    Ye Siyu is just a person in front of him, and there is a whole team of people on his side. They can''t think of why Ye Siyu is so confident.


    "A bunch of miscellaneous fish.", Ye Siyu, who came to Yinzhou team, said plainly.


    Although the Yinzhou team in front of him is not a weak reincarnator, it is only relative to Zheng Zha and others. They are just miscellaneous fish that can be crushed to death in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    One punch out!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound came out. With Ye Siyu''s fist, a burst of yellow sand was directly driven by a vast hurricane, and a black fist full of dark breath quickly hit the little monk and others.


    Shiva Gan Tian, a little monk who was still thinking about how to make his pet tear Ye Siyu apart, felt the black fist power from the sudden impact in front of him. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to explode such a powerful force.


    "How could he be so strong?! Everybody stand behind me! ", The little monk shouted. At the same time, prompted by the Buddha power in his body, a Buddha wheel suddenly flew out of him and rotated rapidly, and a golden light came out to protect the little monk in front of him, trying to stop Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Boom!!"


    Wow, wow~


    With the huge sound echoing in the desert, the yellow sand splashed all over the sky. I saw the little monk and his team members emitting the golden light of body protection were instantly blasted back by Ye Siyu''s dark fist, and everyone was directly blasted into the yellow sand under his feet by Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the rewards of ''monster A4'' and ''Booker 1605121818''.

 Chapter 320

    In the dust flying all over the sky, all the people of Yinzhou team were trapped in the desert by Ye Siyu''s fist just waved, especially Shiva gandian, the first little monk who was impacted. His Buddha wheel golden light was directly dispersed by Ye Siyu''s fist, leaving only a shiny bald head exposed in the desert, while others fell to the ground.


    "How could it be so powerful!"


    "Fake..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    ����


    All looked at Ye Siyu standing at the edge of the depression with frightened eyes. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so strong that they could beat all of them back with one punch. Among them, their most powerful captain was beaten into the yellow sand.


    "I''ll kill you!", Imani, the giant warrior in the Indian continent team, roared, and his huge body rushed out of the bunker. The violent momentum marked a long trace on the yellow desert. In the blink of an eye, he jumped up from the bunker and rushed to Ye Siyu at the edge of the depression.


    Looking at Imani''s powerful fist attacking him, ye Siyu looked at Imani who rushed towards him with amazing momentum at his feet, and then raised his right hand slightly.


    "Bang!"


    A violent crash sounded.


    "How can you be so powerful?!"


    Imani stared at Ye Siyu with wide eyes, because his fist the size of a millstone was being held by Ye Siyu''s palm several times smaller. You should know that the power of his fist can at least smash a one storey house, but now it is easily resisted by Ye Siyu with one hand.


    And from the appearance of Ye Siyu, it can be seen that he was not injured.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Imani''s question because he was going to be a dead man. There was no need for the dead to answer. He saw Ye Siyu''s right foot turned into a remnant shadow and kicked out suddenly. A burst of nuclear explosion like momentum sounded, followed by a white cloud around Ye Siyu, which was formed because ye Siyu''s attack speed broke through the sound barrier.


    "Bang!"


    A more violent collision than before sounded.


    Imaniton, who had just rushed to Ye Siyu at a very fast speed, flew backwards at a faster speed. The whole person was kicked out of the distance by Ye Siyu and dragged a fierce gully in the yellow desert for two or three kilometers until the people of the Indian team couldn''t see clearly.


    "Damn it! Poof! "


    Yimani, who was kicked by Ye Siyu, only felt a pain in his chest. Then the whole person rose up in the air. A corrosive energy poured into his body and quickly destroyed his body. In an instant, he felt that all the bones in his body began to crush with his chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and dropped on the desert.


    "Imani!", Looking at the Imani kicked out by Ye Siyu, Shiva gandian, who had just escaped from the yellow sand, exclaimed. He had no idea that ye Siyu could kick him so far.


    "One of our team members has been killed, and the Yinzhou team has accumulated negative points. At present, the reward points are negative 2000 points. At the end of the horror film, the person with negative reward points will be directly killed..."


    Before they were worried about the situation of Imani, a solemn and cold reminder of the Lord sounded in their ears.


    "Hiss!"


    "Imani is dead!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Suddenly, the pupils in the eyes of everyone of the Indian continent team suddenly shrunk, and everyone was shocked by the prompt sound in their ears.


    Who is Imani? That''s the Juli warrior in their team and the person with the best physical quality in the whole team. Even the captain Shiva gandian''s physique is not as good as him, but such a powerful man was kicked to death by Ye Siyu. They were shocked by the result.


    "Arot! Yorif! Let''s kill him together! ", Shiva gandian''s eyes were filled with anger and killing intention. Imani was a companion who entered with him at the same time. Now he was killed by Ye Siyu. He must avenge him and immediately shouted to the blonde European man next to him.


    "I agree.", The blond European man, who was called arot by the little monk, nodded, then stared at Ye Siyu with his cruel eyes and said, "I can''t wait to cut you into pieces, smear your flesh and blood on your body, drain your blood and drink it, and turn you into a skeleton to play, ha ha ha."


    With that, arot roared up to the sky, then his muscles expanded violently, and his hard dark black hair broke out. In just a few seconds, he changed from a handsome man to an ugly huge werewolf.


    "Roar!" With a sound of, the thick wolf''s hind legs pushed hard on the yellow sand, and his huge body turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Ye Siyu. With one hand and ten dagger like claws flashing in the sun, it seemed that he wanted to tear Ye Siyu up with sharp claws.


    The man called yolifu also nodded. His two arms were raised and aimed at Ye Siyu. He saw that the two arms bent down from the arm joints. It can be seen that the interior of what should have been white bone and flesh has been replaced with metal muzzle. In addition, many muzzle holes were also exposed in his shoulders, legs and abdomen.


    "Accept the baptism of Allah! Sinner! "


    Yolifu shouted, and countless bullets and small shells were launched under a loud noise and quickly shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Bite him! My baby! ", When arrot rushed to Ye Siyu, Shiva gandian on the other side also shot at Ye Siyu. With a wave of his hands, a double headed Cobra appeared in front of him, and then followed arrot and shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Do you think such an attack can deal with me?", Looking at the oncoming werewolf, shells and the giant snake immediately following, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully, his hands shrouded in black fog, and instantly turned into a sharp blade.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu pushed his right hand forward, and a sound of flesh tearing sounded. Arot, who turned into a werewolf, was filled with horror, because he found that the world in his eyes was divided into two. As a doctor, he knew that he had been cut in half from the middle! Otherwise, one can never see two worlds.


    But before his idea disappeared, his consciousness dissipated first.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The left hand waved quickly, and the sharp blade of the left hand stretched into a black awn.


    The bullets and shells fired by yoliff had no hiding place under Ye Siyu''s dynamic vision and nerve reaction speed.


    With a metal collision sound of gold and iron, all bullets and shells fired at Ye Siyu fell, either cut or blocked by Ye Siyu. No bullets and shells could fall on Ye Siyu.


    However, this is not over, because there is a huge double headed Cobra behind the werewolf and the shell, which is the pet of the little monk Shiva gandian, the captain of the Indian continent team.


    Its two ugly heads opened its huge mouth with a fishy smell, and its four poisonous teeth were bitten by Ye Siyu with purple light.


    "Disgusting guy.", Ye Siyu, who had just resisted all the bullets and shells, looked at the two huge mouths coming in the face, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. He propped his hands back, instantly changed from a sharp blade to a heavy hammer, and then blasted forward with force.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound broke through the air. Under Shiva Gandhi''s unbelievable eyes, his proud baby pet giant snake, which had been raised since a reincarnation world, was directly cracked and spilled with flesh and blood by Ye Siyu''s fists.


    "Wow!" At the sound of, the huge snake was blown to pieces, and the smelly blood and broken meat immediately fell on the little monk and other members of the Indian continent team, dyeing all of them red.


    "He... He... Is a devil..."


    The members of the Yinzhou team, covered with the blood and meat of the big snake, watched Ye Siyu''s figure standing on it tremble. They had never seen a person strong enough to instantly kill the two major combat forces of their team, the werewolf and the big snake, while being attacked by the yorif bullet storm.


    "I''ll kill you!", Unlike other people''s fears, seeing his baby giant snake killed by Ye Siyu, Shiva gandian''s bloody eyes were filled with anger. Compared with the death of Imani, the death of his long-standing snake made him more angry.


    When the voice fell, Shiva Gandhi waved his right hand, and the Golden Buddha wheel flew out of him. With a burst of breaking sound, the Buddha wheel quickly shot at Ye Siyu. In addition to releasing the golden light of defense, the attack power of this Buddha wheel is not weak. It is a prop integrating attack and defense. At the same time, it is also the most powerful prop of Shiva Gandhi except the big snake.


    "It''s useless. It''s too weak.", Looking at the Golden Buddha wheel flying towards him, ye Siyu shook his head, the dark elements in his body surged, and the right fist was instantly covered with a layer of dark energy.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a huge collision, the fist emitting black light and the Buddha wheel emitting golden light collided together. A powerful impact spread outward with the two as the center when Bolton, and the yellow sand rolled up all over the sky, blocking the realization of everyone in the Indian team.


    "Succeeded?", Shiva gandian, regardless of the yellow sand all over the sky, squinted at Ye Siyu''s motionless figure at the height.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, a burst of sound of things breaking sounded, which made Shiva Gandhi''s narrowed eyes suddenly open wide, and let the yellow sand float into his eyes. Compared with the pain of sand in his eyes, his mind was more painful.


    He knew that the thing that just heard the sound of things breaking was nothing else. It was his Buddha wheel, because this Buddha wheel was connected with his mind and spirit. Although it did not reach the degree of wheel destruction and reincarnation, the wheel breaking caused great pain to his mind and spirit.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Shiva gandian''s mouth, his face instantly turned extremely white, and his mind suffered a heavy blow.


    Looking at the Buddha wheel broken into seven or eight pieces under his feet, ye Siyu directly received it into the storage space. Although the Buddha wheel is broken and can no longer be used, its materials can still be recycled to make some magic tools.


    "It''s all over.", After receiving the Buddha wheel into the storage space, ye Siyu turned his eyes to the people of the Yinzhou team at his feet. He didn''t want to waste time on them and was ready to destroy them with the next attack.


    "Dark... Dim..." the obscure spell came from ye Siyu''s mouth. With the singing, the dark energy in Ye Siyu''s body boiled, and a dazzling black light burst out from her.


    At this moment, in the astonished eyes of the people of the Indian continent team.


    With Ye Siyu as the center, everything around him is covered with black light, whether the sun in the sky or the yellow sand in the desert,


    "He''s using advanced dark magic! Never let him succeed! Stop him! ", Xuenai, the spiritual person in the Yinzhou team, woke up from the shock and shouted to others. She was the most powerful person in the team. She could clearly feel the dark power emanating from ye Siyu, which made her feel afraid.


    "Darkness falls!"


    However, it was too late. When xuenai had just warned others, ye Siyu''s singing had ended. His right hand, which had changed back to normal form, was raised high. He saw a mysterious magic array under his feet. In a trance, the people of the Indian team felt that a mysterious black planet appeared in the dark sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s right hand fell, people only felt that the sky was broken, and a huge black light column was directly released from the black stars at that moment, and quickly fell to the position of the Indian team and others with the deafening roar.


    The black star seemed to be far away from the Indian team, but it was only a few hundred meters away. In the blink of an eye, the thick column of light fell and hit the position of the people of the Indian team.


    "No!"


    Looking at the black light column that came to his head in the blink of an eye, there was a burst of unwilling shrill cry in the mouth of the people of the Indian continent team, but the really shrill cry disappeared in less than a second.


    "Boom!"


    Yellow sand flew all over the sky, the ground shook violently, and the black light column fell in front of Ye Siyu.


    Three seconds later, the light column dissipated. Except for a huge pit in front of Ye Siyu, all the figures of the Yinzhou team disappeared.


    Ye Siyu knew that the people of the Indian team had been shattered into nothingness and disappeared into the world. Although the magic of the dark fall did not use the dark power contained in belia''s card, it only used the power in his body, but it was not something that the Indian team could resist.


    Main task 2 (completion): helper, help the reincarnation team Zhongzhou team beat the reincarnation team Yinzhou team, kill 11 people before the reincarnation team returns, and score 110 points.


    The plane watch shook slightly, and a task completion prompt light curtain appeared, indicating that ye Siyu''s task of infinite terror world has been basically completed.

 Chapter 321

    Hamnata.


    "Let me out�� Ancient Egyptian) ", imoden, trapped in the sarcophagus by Zheng Zha and others, kept patting the shield with his dry hands and tried to leave from the inside.


    It''s just a pity that Zheng Zha''s thoughts are not here, but outside, so no one cares about him no matter how he shouts or slaps the shield.


    "Do you think brother ye can solve the Indian team alone?", Zhan LAN asked with some worry.


    "With Mr. Ye''s strength, there is absolutely no problem.", Zheng Zha said positively.


    "Well, it''ll be all right.", Zhao Yingkong, who is usually silent, also agrees with this.


    Although they don''t know the strength of those people in the Indian continent team, they don''t think the Indian continent team can win Ye Siyu.


    As the people with the fastest strength improvement in Zhongzhou team and the most practice times with Ye Siyu, they are very aware of Ye Siyu''s strength. Even if their strength increases five or six times, they are not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    According to the previous analysis, the strength of the Yinzhou team can not exceed three times the overall strength of their Zhongzhou team, so they are not worried about the safety of Ye Siyu.


    "Let me out! You mean guys�� Ancient Egyptian) ", when the people were chatting, imoden roared again. He finally woke up from his long sleep, but he was imprisoned. How can he not feel angry.


    "What are you arguing about, you matchmaker (ancient Egyptian)", Saito, who maintained the confinement of the imoden shield, said in a sweat.


    In order to prevent external attacks, five strong guys such as Zheng Zha, Zhao Yingkong, zero point, Zhan LAN and Xiao honglv are maintaining the large defense shield against external attacks, while weak people such as Qi Tengyi and the remaining three newcomers are maintaining the people who imprison the small defense shield of imorton under the leadership of Zhang Jie.


    Except Zhang Jie, all of the five of them are weak chickens. It is very difficult to maintain such a defense shield, but imodon keeps yelling and slapping the defense shield, which makes the defense shield cause waves and makes Saito very upset.


    "Zheng Zha, why don''t we scare this guy with that thing and shut him up.", Qi Teng, who had been annoyed by imorton''s cry, said to Zhan LAN, who maintained the big defense cover.


    "Well, let O''Connor take it for you.", Zheng Zha nodded when he heard the speech. He couldn''t stand the noise of yimorton.


    "O''Connor, bring Xiao Hei!", After getting the approval of the captain Zheng Zha, QiTeng smiled at imoton in the sarcophagus, and then said to O''Connor, who had been staring at imoton in the defense cover.


    "Ah? What are you doing with Xiao Hei? ", Hearing Saito''s words, O''Connor looked puzzled. He didn''t know what Saito wanted to do. The little black in their mouth was a black cat that Zhan LAN bought from oasis market.


    "The cat is the guard of the underworld, so the undead will be afraid of the cat. Don''t ask so many questions. Hurry up and bring little black.", Saito urged as soon as he gave O''Connor a simple explanation.


    "Okay, okay.", O''Connor, who probably knew the situation, nodded and then walked towards the cage where the cat was locked, ready to bring it.


    "Huh?!"


    At this time, people found that the dark sky had become darker because of the solar eclipse. Like the night, it was not the black where the sun was blocked, but the black covered by a black light.


    "Look at the southern sky!", Suddenly, Zhan LAN exclaimed.


    Everyone looked to the south one after another. The picture in their eyes immediately stunned everyone. They saw a black sun in the southern sky. Yes, it is the black sun. It is precisely because of this sun that the sky became darker.


    Then a pillar of black light fell from the sky and shot down.


    "Is this... Is this... Brother Ye''s magic?"


    "It should be..."


    "That''s what brother Ye used. If I''m not wrong, it should be an advanced dark magic."


    ����


    Looking at the black light column in the distance, everyone was amazed. They knew Ye Siyu''s strength was very powerful, but they never thought it would be so powerful. Especially Zhan LAN, Zhao Yingkong and other people who have practiced magic, even through a layer of defense cover, they can clearly feel the magnificent and vast magic.


    When everyone was attracted by the black light column in the sky, others didn''t notice that Zhang Jie was doing some small movements, and an obscure spiritual force was released from him. The black cat in the cage carried by O''Connor suddenly stiffened, and then he lost his breath.


    Besides doing this, he looked at Qin Zhuoyu next to him.


    "Why..." Qin Zhuoyu, who was looking at the black light column, found Zhang Jie looking at herself and looked at him suspiciously. However, before she finished speaking, she felt that Zhang Jie''s eyes absorbed her soul like a dark vortex, and the whole person''s consciousness became chaotic at this moment.


    Zhang Jie is hypnotizing Qin Zhuoyu with his hint eyes. He knows that this is the only chance in his task to weaken the team''s score as much as possible.


    If the team strength is not weakened, he is likely to be defeated by Zheng Zha and others in the next task, because he has received the notice of the LORD God. The next task is the time when the leader chooses the captain. At that time, he will become the enemy of Zheng Zha and others, either he or Zheng Zha.


    When Zhan LAN and others didn''t practice magic, he could easily deal with them with his double A-level mental power and hint eyes to survive in his next mission.


    But now it''s different. Most of the people in Zhongzhou team have practiced magic, especially Zhan LAN has practiced the spiritual magic that most restrained him, and the difficulty of hypnosis will increase sharply.


    At the same time, he can only hypnotize 15 people at most, and the standard of these 15 people is ordinary people. If he exceeds it, the difficulty of hypnosis will increase. With his current strength, he can hypnotize others except Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, but the premise is that there are so many people now.


    He already knows what the next world is, that is, the God of death is coming. 2 this very difficult horror film world, there will definitely be more newcomers to join in at that time. At least it is a difficult task for sixteen or seven people, and his hypnosis difficulty will definitely increase.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the failure of the task of selecting the captain next time, he must weaken the overall strength of Zhongzhou team in this task, and the way to weaken is to release imorton and let him kill.


    Although this will reduce the team''s points, it is worth it.


    "The shield won''t last!"


    When Qin Zhuoyu was hypnotized by Zhang Jie, the defense shield that imprisoned imorton began to collapse slowly. Qi Teng, who noticed that something was wrong, screamed.


    "What?!"


    The people who originally focused on the black light column in the sky were immediately pulled back by Saito''s words.


    Zheng Zha shouted at O''Connor: "O''Connor! Come on, get Xiaohei! Pass it to imorton! "


    "Coming!", O''Connor nodded when he heard the speech, immediately took the cage of the little black cat and handed it to imorton as Zheng Zha said, but he didn''t know that the little black in his cage had been killed by Zhang Jie.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the cage of the black cat was handed to him by O''Connor, imorton was very frightened and shrank directly to the bottom of the coffin.


    "Hahaha, he''s really afraid of cats.", Seeing imorton''s embarrassed appearance, O''Connor, who was still hesitant, laughed.


    But O''Connor''s smile didn''t last long, because imorton in the coffin had found that the black cat in O''Connor''s cage was a dead cat. At this time, he felt that he had been teased. The terrible ghost face with incomplete facial features twisted and became ferocious. At the same time, he turned into a crazy sand roll and wrapped O''Connor directly.


    Imorton wants to swallow O''Connor to restore his vitality. After resurrection, imorton finds that he doesn''t need to kill the man who took his holy urn. Killing casually can restore his strength, so he puts his first goal on O''Connor, who scares himself with a cat.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, O''Connor screamed and screamed. The screams were O''Connor who was being swallowed up by imorton. The screams were Qin Zhuoyu, Evelyn and other timid women, especially Evelyn. In this month, she had sublimated her employment relationship with O''Connor to a super friendship relationship. Now she sees her lover shrouded in the monster of imorton, How can we not be alarmed.


    When everyone was frightened by imorton, Zhang Jie showed an imperceptible smile on his face. He thought his plan had succeeded.


    "Dust to dust... Earth to earth..."


    However, just when Zhang Jie thought his plan was successful, an obscure ancient Egyptian spell sounded in his ear. When he heard the sound, he turned around and found that Xiao honglv, who should have maintained the big defense shield, did not know when he was holding a huge book made of gold.


    Familiar with the legendary plot of gods and ghosts, he recognized at the first sight that this book was the sun golden Sutra sealed with imorton in the plot.


    When he heard Xiao honglv speak, he suddenly flew away from O''Connor and turned to Xiao honglv. He wanted to stop Xiao honglv from chanting.


    "It''s time to go... Don''t stay... (ancient Egyptian)"


    "No!"


    But it was too late. When imorton was one meter away from Xiao honglv, Xiao honglv had finished reading the spell, and a burst of unwilling voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    With the completion of the spell, Zheng Zha and others saw a soul carriage running from a distance. In the blink of an eye, they flashed over the yellow sand transformed by imorton, making imorton change back to human form and kneel down painfully.


    "Why... Why do you do this to me�� Ancient Egyptian)


    Imorton could feel that his soul was dissipating. At the last second of consciousness, imorton issued the last unwilling roar.


    If imorton is in full form, this spell will not take his soul, at most, it will take his mana, but now he is only in incomplete form. This spell is a fatal spell for him.


    In less than two seconds, the just energetic imorton turned into a corpse and fell heavily to the ground, and turned into a burst of dust to dissipate.


    "O''Connor, are you okay?", Seeing that imorton was killed, Evelyn immediately nervously came forward to check the situation of O''Connor. Fortunately, Xiao honglv acted quickly. Imorton did not cause much damage to O''Connor, but only made him covered with scars and look a little depressed. In addition, there was no other damage.


    "Ding! Destroy the branch line plot of d-level horror film once, 1000 bonus points! "


    With the death of imorton, Zheng Zha and others heard the cold and dignified voice of the LORD God. This voice made all their faces show a happy look. They didn''t expect to get another d-level horror film branch plot and 1000 reward points so easily.


    However, different from Zheng Zha''s joy, Zhang Jie''s face can be said to be black and gloomy, "Xiao LV, how can the sun golden Sutra be in your hand?!"


    "Yes, when do you have the sun golden Sutra?"


    Zheng Zha and others were also curious. They didn''t know when the sun golden Sutra came to Xiao honglv''s hand.


    "Brother Ye gave it to me before he left.", Hearing Zhang Jie''s question, Xiao honglv answered. At the same time, he closed the sun golden Sutra and looked at Zhang Jie with his plain eyes, "are you very disappointed, guide?"


    "Xiao LV, what are you talking about, I don''t understand?", Xiao honglv''s words made Zhang Jie''s eyes shrink suddenly. He immediately asked in doubt. He didn''t seem to understand what Xiao honglv was talking about.


    "You don''t have to pretend, you are the leader of Zhongzhou team!", Xiao honglv said positively.


    "Xiao LV, what guide?", Zheng Zha asked. He was confused by the dialogue between Xiao honglv and Zhang Jie. He couldn''t figure out what they were talking about.


    "The leader is a character created by the LORD God and is responsible for introducing the rules of the LORD God space to new people. Whenever someone in a team reaches the second stage of gene lock, the leader will be responsible for testing that person... If the test is successful, he will become the leader of the reincarnation team and help him improve the level of gene lock... The leader disappears... When the leader dies or is erased, The leader will appear in the team again. Do you think I''m right, leader? ", Xiao honglv explained while looking at Zhang Jie.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." the doubt on Zhang Jie''s face suddenly became very stiff.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� "Beijiang three geese" and "the author is so stupid" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 322

    "Zhang Jie, are you really a guide made by the LORD God?", Zheng Zha looked at Zhang Jie with a puzzled face and asked.


    "How can I be a guide? He must have made a mistake.", Zhang Jie immediately showed an ugly smile, denied and changed the topic. He really didn''t want to say his identity, because once he said his identity, it was likely to be an attack by Zheng Zha and others.


    Although he knew that Zheng Zha''s character would not attack his own people, what he was afraid of was not Zheng Zha, but Zhao Yingkong and the Xiao honglv in front of him. If he recognized the identity of the guide, he would certainly attack himself with their character, so he couldn''t say his identity of the guide anyway.


    "Really?", Zhang Jie''s explanation did not convince Zheng Zha, but aroused his suspicion, because he found that Zhang Jie became very unnatural after hearing Xiao honglv''s words, which made it difficult for people to believe what he said.


    "Since he said that the guide was created by the LORD God, he may also be a guide.", Zhang Jie continued to defend.


    "Wait, don''t worry about the problem of guides or not. Xiao LV, you just asked Zhang Jie if he was very disappointed. What was he disappointed with?", While Zhang Jie was defending, Zhan LAN suddenly interrupted.


    "Yes, Xiao LV, you just said that Zhang Jie was disappointed. What exactly made him disappointed?", When they heard Zhan Lan''s words, they remembered that the key to the problem was not what guides did not guide, but why Xiao honglv said that Zhang Jie was disappointed after imorton was destroyed.


    "I''m disappointed that Eaton didn''t kill some of us, which reduced the team''s evaluation.", Xiao honglv squinted and said.


    "What?!"


    "Are you kidding!"


    "Impossible!"


    ����


    Xiao honglv''s words blew everyone up like a deep-water bomb, because his words were true, then Zhang Jie was too insidious.


    "Don''t be kidding. How could I do that? You know, if I do that, I will deduct points. I don''t want to become negative points.", Zhang Jie immediately explained in a panic that he was wronged, which made everyone confused. He didn''t know who was telling the truth and who was lying. He couldn''t tell for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with her?", Seeing Zhang Jie defending, Xiao honglv pointed to Qin Zhuoyu next to Zhang Jie and asked.


    Following Xiao honglv''s fingers, everyone could see Qin Zhuoyu standing next to Zhang Jie with a straight face. Their conversation and argument had nothing to do with her. They wandered outside and knew something was wrong through her confused eyes.


    "Qin Zhuyu? What''s the matter with you? ", Seeing Qin Zhuoyu''s situation, there was something wrong. Zheng Zha immediately came forward and waved in front of her, but she didn''t respond. She still stood there foolishly, as if she couldn''t see Zheng Zha.


    Qin Jieyu''s reaction made Zheng Zha and others suddenly change their faces, which was really too strange.


    You should know that after living with Qin Jieyu for a month, although they can''t fully understand her character, they also know one thing, that is, they are timid and afraid of things. They hide in danger for the first time. Just after imorton broke through the confinement of the defense cover, she can''t be so brave to stand next to the sarcophagus.


    Now she is not only standing beside, but also standing very calmly. Obviously, there is a problem.


    "She was hypnotized!", Zhan LAN, who is good at spiritual magic, said seriously. She could see what was wrong with Qin Zhuoyu.


    "Was he hypnotized by Zhang Jie?", Zheng Zha asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know.", Zhan LAN shook her head. Although she learned spiritual magic from ye Siyu, she was just a magic apprentice. In addition, she didn''t feel the magic fluctuation from Zhang Jie, so she was not sure who hypnotized Qin Zhuoyu.


    "How could it be me? I don''t know these things. You all know I have the ability. I think it''s his hypnosis. You know what guide, hypnosis comes from his mouth. Don''t you doubt that he is provoking the relationship between us? Maybe he did all this! ", Hearing Zhan Lan''s words, Zhang Jie flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then transferred the goal of everyone''s discussion to Xiao honglv. Although spiritual magic and spiritual super ability are the use of spiritual power, they are not the same in the way of use.


    Moreover, the hint eye he exchanged is not a superpower, but a kind of blood. Unless he also exchanged the hint eye, it is difficult for others to detect it. At the same time, this is the reason why he exchanged the hint eye.


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others immediately looked at Xiao honglv. Indeed, Xiao honglv put forward all these things alone. He was also suspected and blamed Zhang Jie.


    Because Xiao honglv is really weird. After a month of contact, they can clearly see one thing from Xiao honglv, that is, the little boy has an IQ that is completely inconsistent with his surface.


    Chu Xuan met such a child immediately after his death. It''s really hard not to doubt whether it was deliberately arranged by the LORD God.


    "If I remember correctly, sister Zhan LAN, you said that when you went to a world for vacation after the end of your last mission, did you jump into the sea and commit suicide for no reason?", Facing Zheng Zha''s skeptical gaze, Xiao honglv didn''t panic at all, but looked at Zhan LAN and said slowly.


    At this moment, Zhan LAN and others suddenly changed their look, because this matter has always been a lump in their hearts, especially Zhan LAN, the party concerned, if Zheng Zha hadn''t rescued her in time, she would have been drowned.


    Now, after Xiao honglv said so, they found the clue. Coupled with the current state of Qin Zhuoyu, their eyes looking at Zhang Jie were full of vigilance.


    You should know that when Zhan Lan was in danger, Xiao Honglu and other newcomers were not there. They were the only senior people and their artificial people on vacation. Xiao Honglu must not hypnotize or control his own.


    "Why must it be me? Can''t it be someone else? Maybe the person who hypnotized Qin Zhuoyu is waiting for us to fall out! ", Zhang Jie found that everyone focused on himself again. He also knew that if this matter was not solved, the trouble would be very big, so he planned to break the jar and shouted excitedly.


    Directly drag others into the water to make things big and vague, so that everyone can''t tell who is good and who is bad.


    Moreover, this is more beneficial to him, which can create a gap between everyone in the team, and then he can more easily reduce the team score.


    Sure enough, after Zheng Zha and others heard Zhang Jie''s words, everyone looked at each other''s eyes and was full of vigilance. Zhang Jie''s words worked.


    "No one else, it must be you.", Different from other people''s suspicions, Xiao honglv stared at Zhang Jie and affirmed that Zhang Jie''s originally happy look became ugly again.


    "Xiao Lu, why are you so sure it''s Zhang Jie?", Seeing that Xiao honglv still determined that Zhang Jie made small moves, Zhan LAN frowned and asked.


    "Elder brother ye said, he told me that Zhang Jie''s spiritual strength is very strong, even stronger than all of us combined.", Xiao Hong''s law replied blandly that this sentence was like reassurance, which made everyone feel cold in their hearts.


    Hearing Xiao honglv''s answer, Zhang Jie''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The last thing he wanted to happen happened.


    In the past month, he was the one who had the least contact with Ye Siyu.


    Because he doesn''t know about ye Siyu, when he first met Ye Siyu in the biochemical crisis, he felt that ye Siyu had some problems and was afraid of him. After he met Ye Siyu again in the world and learned his strength, he became more afraid. Therefore, he has rarely contacted Ye Siyu, even if he knows that ye Siyu can enhance his strength, In case of being caught by Ye Siyu, the mysterious guy will find his secret.


    But according to Murphy''s law, the more things you don''t want to happen, the more things will happen. The last thing Zhang Jie wants to happen is to happen, that is, ye Siyu realizes that his strength is inconsistent with his own in people''s hearts.


    "Impossible! He must be provoking us! ", But even so, Zhang Jie refused to admit it, because once he admitted that he was a guide, his situation was very dangerous.


    "No more sophistry. Although I don''t know why you, the leader, didn''t perform the function of the leader and choose the leader, one thing is certain that you are weakening the team strength and reducing the speed of team strength enhancement through various methods...", Xiao honglv seriously explained to the public.


    Since entering the main god space, he has been observing the Zhongzhou team and collecting all kinds of intelligence to analyze everyone''s character. Among them, he found a suspicious thing, that is, Zhang Jie has a problem.


    At the beginning, when ye Siyu decided to delay the resurrection of imorton, Zhang Jie was the first to stand up and disagree. He just felt that Zhang Jie was a very conservative person and was unwilling to take risks. However, after a series of things and the knowledge of God space from ye Siyu, he found that Zhang Jie was very suspicious and thought he should be a guide, So he asked Ye Siyu to test with himself.


    As for the content of the test, it is the defense cover. According to his original distribution plan, if Zhang Jie has no problem, there will be no problem with the defense cover that imprisons imorton.


    Because all the things of the cohesion defense cover are combined props provided by Ye Siyu, they don''t need to instill anything like energy into it. They just need to take the props and use them according to the methods given by Ye Siyu. There won''t be any problems.


    In order to accurately determine whether his doubts were correct, he asked Qin Zhuoyu, Zhang Heng and Gao Hongliang, three new people with little ability like him, to form a group with one or two senior people like Zhang Jie and Saito. For accuracy, the positions of Saito and Zhang Jie were separated by three new people.


    Although the Saito people are senior, they are just people who have gone through a task, which is no better than the four newcomers. Therefore, once there is a problem, it can be sure that Zhang Jie has a problem.


    Xiao honglv analyzed his point of view bit by bit. Whenever he said a point of view, everyone found that Zhang Jie''s face was black. Zhang Jie didn''t expect Xiao honglv to be so smart. He analyzed so many things only by relying on some simple information given by Ye Siyu.


    "Zhang Jie, is what Xiao LV said true?", After Xiao honglv explained, Zhan LAN stared at Zhang Jie angrily and asked. She didn''t expect Zhang Jie to be such a person and wanted to kill herself.


    "Zhang Jie! You talk! ", Zheng Zha also yelled at Zhang Jie. He was on alert with his high frequency cutting knife in his right hand. He had already believed Xiao honglv''s words in his heart, but he needed Zhang Jie''s own confirmation.


    Zhang Jie didn''t answer everyone''s questions, but stood there with a ferocious look, clenched his hands into fists, and squeezed his nails deeply into the meat. He knew that he could no longer hide the identity of his guide.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a burst of empty sound sounded, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared next to Xiao honglv.


    "Brother Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Xiao honglv shouted, and then returned the sun golden Scripture to Ye Siyu.


    "Why did you do this..." Zhang Jie raised his low head and looked at Ye Siyu and roared. All these things were caused by Ye Siyu in front of him. With Zhang Jie''s anger, a powerful thought power wave was released from him.


    But Zhang Jie didn''t use his motivation to deal with Ye Siyu, because he knew he was not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    "No, why.", Ye Siyu, who took over the sun golden Sutra, shrugged his shoulders and raised his right hand instead of answering Zhang Jie''s question.


    The plane watch vibrates slightly, and a task completion prompt light screen appears.


    Hidden task (completed): guide, let Zheng Zha and others see through Zhang Jie''s Guide identity in advance, and score 10 points.


    This is the reason why Ye Siyu guided Xiao honglv to see through Zhang Jie''s identity as a leader. In addition to this hidden task, his score of the task world this time is just enough to get 200 scores, reaching the SS level.


    "Damn it!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s feeble answer, Zhang Jie, a tough man, couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and crying. He knew that after today, he was about to die.


    Looking at Zhang Jie kneeling and crying, Zheng Zha and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on and why Zhang Jie cried so sad.


    "It''s time for me to leave, and you''ll solve the next thing by your own team.", Different from Zheng Zha''s surprise, ye Siyu said blandly after seeing Zhang Jie.


    There is no denying that Zhang Jie is a very poor man.


    Because ordinary leaders, their mission is to select the captain. Even if they sacrifice themselves, they don''t care. Zhang Jie is a semi leader and semi reincarnator. Unlike those leaders who don''t have their own independent ideas and live only to choose the captain, he wants to live, want to live with na''er, and don''t want to die after choosing the captain, Become someone else''s wedding dress.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu knows that because of his intervention, Zhang Jie can''t willingly show Zheng Zha his identity as a guide after the end of this mission, as in the original plot. Therefore, in order to reduce his influence in infinite terror as much as possible and avoid too much deviation in the plot, He must let the identity of Zhang Jie''s guide be found.


    "Ah, brother ye, are you leaving?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhan LAN and others were stunned.


    "Well, my task is over, and it''s time to leave.", Ye Siyu nodded. His task has been completed. It''s also time to return to the plane space. As for how Zheng Zha and others deal with Zhang Jie''s problem next, let them deal with it by themselves.


    Then he turned into a burst of light spots and disappeared under the surprised eyes of Zhan LAN and others.


    When the breeze blew, there were only Zheng Zha and others who were at a loss and Zhang Jie who knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''arsarand''�� Book guest 1605121818 '', "silent sea x" and "my WiFi universal sharing" reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 323

    Main task 1 (completed): Zhongzhou team, protect the members of Zhongzhou team and ensure that more than six people of Zhongzhou team survive before returning to the main god space, 10 points.


    Main task 2 (completion): helper, help the reincarnation team Zhongzhou team beat the reincarnation team Yinzhou team, kill 11 people before the reincarnation team returns, and score 110 points.


    Hidden task (completed): protect, protect the ferry through the attack of the man in black, 10 points.


    Hidden mission (complete): annihilate, annihilate the incoming group of people in black, 10 points.


    Hidden task (complete): high priest, destroy the high priest of imoden, 20 points.


    Hidden task (complete): Scorpion King, destroy the Scorpion King who came to revive imorton, 30 points.


    Hidden task (completed): guide, let Zheng Zha and others see through Zhang Jie''s Guide identity in advance, and score 10 points.


    Total score: 200


    Evaluation: SS


    Integral (SS Level bonus): 3400


    Ye Siyu, who returned to the space in place, took a dull look at the task in front of him. After summing up the points under the light curtain, he waved and closed it directly. If it was in the past, ye Siyu might have looked at it for a few times, but after so many worlds, every evaluation has been determined in the task world. There is no need to continue to check, and he directly began the lottery.


    With Ye Siyu''s click, the task light curtain suddenly turned into a light spot and turned into a lottery roulette.


    Looking at the roulette in front of him, ye Siyu skillfully eliminated the two worst quality lucky draw areas of green and white, leaving four quality prize areas of red, orange, purple and blue.


    After the lucky draw area is fixed, ye Siyu will check what the lucky draw prizes of this task have.


    Mental power (from infinite terror - Legend of gods and ghosts): super power, the ability to intervene in the movement of the material system through ideas. The stronger the mental power, the stronger the effect of mental power.


    The first stage of gene lock (from infinite terror - Legend of gods and ghosts): the magical lineage of the combination of lineage, spiritual miracle and life miracle. The higher the opening degree of gene lock, the more you can exert your own strength. After integration, you can directly break through the first stage of gene lock. There is no conflict with any flesh and blood lineage. Note that it is very difficult to break through in the future.


    Dark Bible (from infinite terror - Legend of gods and ghosts): the black book of the dead, a magical magic book that records the mantra, hymn, lengthy release, various etiquette truths, God''s name and other knowledge of the Department of the dead, which can enhance the magic power of the Department of the dead.


    Eye of suggestion (from infinite terror - Legend of gods and ghosts): blood, magical eyes that can enhance hypnotic effect.


    Looking at the four prizes after the end of this task, ye Siyu is most interested in gene lock and reading power. As for the remaining two things, the eye of suggestion and the dark Bible, ye Siyu is not interested.


    The dark Bible has long been lying in his storage space, and he also has a belijah card that can also strengthen the ability of the dark Department. There is no need to waste the lucky draw to get such a magic book that has little effect on him again.


    The worst hint eye, not to mention, is just a blood lineage that can enhance the hypnotic effect. It is not as reliable as his own spiritual magic, so he doesn''t look at these two prizes at all.


    After excluding the dark Bible and the eye of suggestion, ye Siyu is considering whether he chooses to read motivation or basic factors as a prize, which makes it difficult for ye Siyu to choose for a moment.


    The power of mental power is completely determined by the strength of mental power. The stronger the mental power, the stronger the effect of mental power. The weaker the mental power, the weaker the effect of mental power.


    Theoretically, ye Siyu''s trial intensity reaches a certain level, which can crush a planet or destroy the universe, without any upper limit.


    Gene lock, like mental power, is an ability with great potential, which can perfectly develop the potential of human cells and understand the light of the soul in line with the laws of the universe.


    Both are prizes with great potential, which makes it difficult for ye Siyu to choose for a while.


    After consideration, ye Siyu chose gene lock.


    Although the ability of the first stage and the second stage does not have much strengthening effect on Ye Siyu, who has black light virus lineage, the strengthening effect on Ye Siyu has been greatly strengthened after breaking through the third stage.


    Because the third stage of gene lock can develop the brain domain, greatly increase the basic memory, intelligence and thinking speed, and awaken the sixth sense, which is the ability Ye Siyu needs most at this stage.


    Although Ye Siyu can exchange a large amount of knowledge data through bit space, due to the influence of his own qualifications, ye Siyu can not maximize the use of these knowledge data, and the third stage of gene lock can make up for ye Siyu''s disadvantages in this regard.


    As for the later fourth and fifth stages, let alone the stage that can make people invincible to the planet, this is a kind of blood that can be used from the beginning to the peak.


    After deciding what lineage to choose, ye Siyu directly began the lottery.


    The first lottery, the blue area implies the eye, nuclear suicide.


    The second lucky draw, red area read power, nuclear explosion suicide.


    The third lucky draw, the first stage of gene lock in the orange region.


    After being reborn twice, ye Siyu finally got what he wanted.


    The lottery roulette directly turned into a light mass and floated to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    After drawing the genelock lineage, ye Siyu did not integrate it into his body for the first time, but chose to leave the plane space and return to the original world. He should think about the next things.


    Back in the real world, looking at the familiar shop, ye Siyu pondered, and then waved his right hand. He took out the two books of the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead, as well as some cultural relics from hamnata to the storage space, and put them on a glass shelf for exhibition.


    The sun golden Sutra can revive the living in the infinite terror world. The black Sutra of the dead can strengthen the magic of the undead system and use some special ancient Egyptian Magic, but ye Siyu has two very common magic books with some magic spells, which are useless.


    Instead of putting it in the storage space, it''s better to take it out and display it in the store. Of course, he won''t sell it at this stage.


    In the following time, ye Siyu opened a shop as usual. Then, while drinking tea, he practiced martial arts and studied all kinds of things. His childhood was very leisurely.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these ten days, ye Siyu has integrated the lineage of the first stage of gene lock into his body. Because gene lock lineage is not like other lineages such as aliens and giant dragons, but a lineage that activates potential, so there is no difficulty in integration and it is very easy.


    After fusing gene lock lineage, ye Siyu found that his idea was very wrong.


    Originally, in Ye Siyu''s view, the first and second stages of gene lock did not greatly improve his strength at this stage, but he found that this was not the case after he fused gene lock.


    When activating the gene lock, his already strong perception ability has been greatly improved, he can clearly feel all kinds of conditions around, and his control over body cells has been strengthened again.


    When he found this, he felt that there was nothing wrong with the reward of extracting gene lock lineage.


    At the same time, he also knew on this day what world he would fight in next time.


    Mission: Battlefield regiment mode - Naruto World War II.


    "World War II?", Looking at the next task world displayed on the light screen, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes, and then asked honghou to help him collect all the data of Naruto, whether it was the Second World War.


    Ye Siyu is not very clear about the battlefield regiment mode. Even with the help of the Red Queen, he has not found any useful information. He only knows some of the most basic regiment rules, but other rules are unknown.


    Because the world of regiment warfare mode in each battlefield is different, it is impossible to speculate on the limitations of each regiment warfare task, so ye Siyu can''t make corresponding preparations in advance and can only let it go.


    Time passed day by day. In the remaining 20 days, there was no dog blood or special situation. I spent it in peace and soon it was time for the next task.


    ����


    With a familiar space transformation, ye Siyu found that he had moved from his shop to the surface of a huge planet, and there was a huge land at his feet. Through the shape of the land, ye Siyu recognized that this was the continental plate of Naruto world.


    When ye Siyu looked at the planet, five power choices appeared in front of him, namely, the country of fire, the country of earth, the country of thunder, the country of wind and the country of rain, which were the participating countries in the Second World War.


    In the first World War of tolerance, the five countries that suffered a heavy blow concluded a truce treaty and ushered in a temporary peace. However, in about 20 years after the war, the economic gap between countries increased. On the grounds of "increasing fair privileges", the militant forces of various countries rose.


    The expansion of territory by force was promoted. The miserable Second World War of forbearance began. First, the three forbearance villages fought fiercely in the country of rain, and finally Muye won. The second year, the war turned into a local battle. The country of fire broke into the country of wind, and the country of thunder broke into the country of soil, starting a long tug of war.


    The whole battle lasted five years from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at the five choices in front of him, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes because he found that the order of choices in front of him seemed to be selected according to the difficulty. From left to right, from the most powerful country of fire to the weakest country of rain, his power was getting weaker and weaker.


    At the same time, he also received the prompt of the plane space. In the next ten minutes, the summoned can choose the forces of the group war. If they have not been selected in ten minutes, they will be randomly assigned.


    As for the task, it will be determined according to the strength of the selected force and the number of callees who choose the force after all the callees have selected the force.


    After knowing some basic information, ye Siyu didn''t tangle so much, but directly chose the country of fire. Anyway, it''s the same for him who has the ability to regenerate. If he doesn''t choose this force smoothly, he can regenerate and choose again.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice and space transformation, ye Siyu found that he came to a camp from the surface of the planet. There were many people wearing green vests and wooden leaf forehead protection on their heads walking around the camp. Ye Siyu knew that he had come to the wooden leaf camp.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    When ye Siyu checked the surrounding situation, figures with different appearance and temperament appeared around Ye Siyu. It seems that these people, like him, are the selected callees who choose the power of the fire country. It is roughly estimated that there are at least more than 20 people, and the number is still increasing.


    Most of these people are people with teams. When they come, they stand aside with their companions to observe others or discuss things. Everyone''s eyes are extremely vigilant.


    Through the plane space, we can know that these people, like Ye Siyu, are all the people who have carried out the group war for the first time, so they are very alert to others and wait for the task chosen by the force to end.


    "Buzz!"


    Ten minutes later, the time for the forces to choose passed, and there were more than 100 people. Obviously, the country of fire was the most selected of the five forces.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly, and the task light curtain appeared in front of others.


    Main task (uncompleted): regiment war, destroy the summoned of hostile forces. Each person killed will receive different scores according to different forces, including 50 points for the country of fire, 40 points for the country of earth, 30 points for the country of thunder, 20 points for the country of wind and 10 points for the country of rain.


    Branch Mission 1 (unfinished): kill enemies at the level of tolerance and gain 10 points.


    Branch Mission 2 (unfinished): Shangren. You will get 50 points for killing enemies of Shangren level of hostile forces.


    Branch Mission 3 (unfinished): kill enemies of shadow level of hostile forces and gain 100 points.


    Resurrection: the selected person can resurrect twice in this mission. The first death requires half of the points to resurrect, the second death requires all the points to resurrect, and the third death will not resurrect. Wait for the points to be settled.


    After the end of the group war, the final score will obtain different levels of points and rewards according to the points obtained by the selected person after the end of the mission. The first place will obtain SSS level rewards and 10000 points; Second and third place, get Ss level reward and 9000 points; Fourth and fifth, get S-level reward and 8000 points


    Note that if you kill the same faction called person and ninja in this mission, you will not get points and deduct ten times the points.


    Looking at the task ahead, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows. It seems that the number of people who choose the country of fire is the largest. Otherwise, they will not kill everyone, which is worth 50 points. It seems that only by choosing the force of the country of rain can they benefit from this regiment war to the greatest extent.


    At the same time, in order to prevent people of the same power from using other people of the same power as bait and then using nuclear bombs and other weapons of mass destruction, a punishment mechanism has been made.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''Booker 1605121818'' and ''royal house a477''.

 Chapter 324

    "Da Da!"


    When ye Siyu analyzed the various situations of this task, a burst of dense footsteps came from the side, which suddenly attracted the attention of Ye Siyu and many other callees.


    In the largest tent of Muye camp, a middle-aged man with long silver hair and horsetail, who looks old and carries a short knife behind him, is walking towards Ye Siyu with three men and women aged about 22 and wearing Muye green waistcoats.


    There are two men on the left. One has white hair and red marks under his eyes. Even if he looks serious, he has a funny smell. The other is a pale man with a pair of cold yellow pupils like a snake and a cold temperament from top to bottom.


    As for the remaining woman, she is a woman with blond hair, double horsetail, exquisite appearance and heroic spirit.


    Through the appearance characteristics of the two men and one woman, ye Siyu recognized at a glance that the three people were the future three forbearance. They came from themselves, big snake pill and master of Arts. As for the people who brought them, they should be the flag wood sculpture Mao known as Muye white teeth.


    "Hello, mercenaries, I''m the highest commander of Muye this time, Qi mu Shumao. This is Zilai, big snake pill, master... I don''t say much nonsense. I think you should know your work clearly, that is to cooperate with us... The country of rain... War...", Qimu Shumao introduced the basic situation of the campaign to Ye Siyu and many other callees in a very formulaic way.


    From the mouth of Qi musu Mao, we can know that ye Siyu and other callees are located at the edge of the country of fire and the country of rain, which is the forefront of the battle.


    At the same time, all the people present also received a message from the plane space in their minds, that is, their identity in this task, that is, mercenaries employed by Muye.


    Moreover, they also learned that in this task, whether it is technology, magic, or power, it is ninja in the eyes of people in the world, and all the appearance is ignored. It is very convenient for a pig head man to stand in front of the plot characters like qimusu Mao.


    "Well, the basic information has been explained to you. I hope you don''t do anything unpleasant next, and cooperate well with our Muye arrangement. Next, please register your basic information in the tent over there, and then we will arrange work for you.", Soon, Qi Mu Su Mao had settled the basic situation of the war, pointed to the second largest tent in the camp, and then returned to the largest tent with the three masters.


    Watching Qi musu Mao leave, the callees present looked at others one after another, and then walked towards the tent that Qi musu Mao just pointed to.


    Ye Siyu also passed by like others. The battlefield group war is different from the plot tasks before ye Siyu. Although Ye Siyu and other callees are not limited in the scope of action, mode of action, or mandatory tasks, the callees can hide from the beginning to the end of the task, but doing so means giving up the task this time, The benefits that can be obtained are very small.


    As soon as they enter the tent, xiaren will come forward to ask about the situation. Ye Siyu is also taken aside by a Muye xiaren to ask for basic information and register.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, what kind of fighting, martial arts, ninja or assassination are you good at, and then we will arrange for you to go to the corresponding Legion to help fight... If you are good at martial arts, we will let you go to the martial arts Army... If you are good at Ninja... If you are good at assassination... Assassination army......" Xia Ren registered some lives for ye Siyu, After the basic information such as age, he began to ask Ye Siyu about the battle.


    "Assassination.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    The summoned are not as specialized as the Ninjas in this world. In order to deal with different tasks in the world, most of the summoned are good at fighting in all aspects, not to mention Ye Siyu, one of the best.


    It was the same for him to choose which one, but in order to facilitate acting alone, ye Siyu chose assassination.


    Because if you are good at assassination, you will be assigned to the assassination force to carry out the assassination mission. You don''t need the cooperation of multiple people like the body art force and Ninja force, which can avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, we''ve made your situation clear. I''ll take you to the detection place later... And this is your ninja protection amount. This protection amount will be your next identity certificate, and each protection amount has a fixed code. If you lose it, you must make it up as soon as possible, or we may mistakenly think it''s the enemy."


    Knowing what kind of combat Ye Siyu is good at, Xia Ren takes Ye Siyu and leaves the tent and walks to another tent, where many people have been waiting.


    On the way, ye Siyu learned the content of the test from xiaren, who led him. It is very simple, that is, to complete an assassination mission. Only after completing the test content can he really become a member of Muye''s side.


    "Mr. Duanmu, this is Mr. Ye, a mercenary in the assassination department. Please arrange a task for him.", Xia Ren, who led Ye Siyu, said to a man with many documents in the tent.


    "Well, choose one of these tasks.", Zhongren nodded. After taking a look at Ye Siyu, he took out five tasks from the task document in his hand and handed them to Ye Siyu for choice.


    Ye Siyu took a look and found that the five tasks, except that the first task is an assassination mission in the real sense, the others are some intelligence missions.


    Because it is a time of war, the assassination force has no effect at all in front of a large number of Ninja legions. Unless it is a top power, a person has little effect. Therefore, the main work of the assassination force is to sneak into the enemy to spy on intelligence.


    "Mr. Ye, which task do you choose?", After a while, Zhongren asked.


    "I choose this.", Ye Siyu handed a task document to Zhongren.


    "Ah? Do you need to think again if you want to choose this task? ", After taking over the task document, Zhongren looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked, because ye Siyu''s task was the most difficult of the five tasks. He went to a front-line point of the land country in the rain country to assassinate a sudden attack team led by Yan yinshangren named black soil.


    This task is several times more difficult than the other four. Even Shangren in the village has to lead a team of talents to have the opportunity to complete it, and ye Siyu has only one person to choose such a task.


    You should know that the village has paid part of the employment fee. If ye Siyu died because of the wrong task that does not meet his strength, the employment fee will not be refunded. In order to avoid the loss of the village, this Zhongren wants Ye Siyu to think about it again.


    "No, that''s all.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that only one of the five tasks is worth doing. The other four tasks are one at the middle tolerance level and three at the lower tolerance level, which are very troublesome. It''s better to kill directly.


    "Well, since you insist, this task is yours. I hope you can finish it as soon as possible."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s insistence, Zhongren didn''t say much and directly registered Ye Siyu.


    At this time, the plane watch shook slightly, and a task prompt light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Additional task (unfinished): assassinate the Ninja troops led by the merchant Heitu of Yanyin village. 25 points can be obtained if completed.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were additional tasks besides the main line and branch line tasks.


    Although the score of completing this task is only half of that of killing a person, it is not a lot, but it is also an additional channel to obtain scores, which is better than none.


    "Is there anyone willing to team up to do the task? Go to the country of the wind!"


    "Lei Zhiguo''s team task, anyone?"


    "Did anyone go to the front battlefield together?"


    ����


    When ye Siyu checked the task, there was a cry next to him. It seems that other called people also accepted the task.


    However, this has nothing to do with Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu does not intend to act with them. Although if you act with them, you can get some information about the callees of the fire country for your next rebirth, it is too troublesome and will waste a long time.


    And if you have too much contact with these people, it is likely to produce friendship. If you want to kill them at that time, it will inevitably change your mood.


    So instead of adding fearless trouble, it''s better to use the first mission to get familiar with the regiment war.


    After receiving the task, ye Siyu did not immediately leave the camp for the task site.


    Because the task only gives a very vague place, and more information needs to be collected to determine the accurate location, ye Siyu needs to learn the secret code of Muye and the method of using bird tolerance to transmit information in the next time.


    Three days passed.


    After learning Muye''s information exchange method and receiving maps and some basic materials from the Logistics Department of the camp, ye Siyu left the camp and moved towards the junction of the rain country and the earth country.


    Ye Siyu moved forward at full speed. A pair of wings with a length of two meters spread behind him kept flapping. He was not afraid of meeting an ambush.


    Although this is the front line of Muye battle, it is still in the interior of fire. It is unlikely to encounter danger. Of course, there is another point, that is, he is in a hurry.


    Because a task can not only be undertaken by one person, and each task can be repeated, ye Siyu is not the only one to accept the task. He needs to race with others.


    All the way forward, ye Siyu was unimpeded in the kingdom of fire because he had a wooden leaf guard. He didn''t encounter any trouble on the road. Instead, he met many callees who accepted the task to the battlefield like him.


    These people go to the battlefield in different ways. Some people fly like Ye Siyu, some drive vehicles, and some ride pets, which makes people dazzled.


    On the way to the battlefield, everyone has a tacit understanding that they don''t disturb others and stay away from others intentionally or unintentionally. At this stage, people are still very vigilant against other strangers.


    ����


    More than half a day later, the scenery in the sky has changed greatly. The original blue sky and bright sunshine have disappeared, replaced by thick mountain like dark clouds and thunder from time to time.


    Ye Siyu knew that he was about to enter the country of rain.


    Rain country, a small country that rains every day, the rain never stops.


    The gloomy weather and depressing atmosphere lead to the poor mood of everyone in the rain country. In addition, at the junction of the three major countries, such as the country of fire, the country of wind and the country of earth, from time to time, spies from major countries enter and establish forces, leading to their domestic division, civil war and years of war.


    Soon, ye Siyu finally stepped into the country of rain. I don''t know when it began, there was a continuous light rain in the sky, and the deeper it was, the greater the rain.


    In order to avoid being discovered, ye Siyu also folded his wings and changed from flying to walking. You know, there are also called people in the rain country, and as a force of the fire country and acting independently, it is a sweet cake in the eyes of the called people of other forces.


    At night, ye Siyu stationed casually in a cave.


    "JOJO ~"


    Suddenly, a pleasant sound of birds came from the sky, and ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed in the cave.


    Ye Siyu knew that it was a forbearance bird used to convey information, and it was also a forbearance bird to convey the task he received.


    Then he quickly came to the cave mouth and whistled a special rhythm to call the bird in the sky.


    When ye Siyu called, another whistle sounded near the mountain. Ye Siyu could hear that the rhythm of the whistle was the same as his own. It was obvious that it was other people who also accepted the assassination mission.


    However, because ye Siyu whistled in front, the tolerant bird in the sky hovered over Ye Siyu''s head. After confirming that the person calling him was Muye''s ninja, it landed towards Ye Siyu''s position.


    Ye Siyu stretched his right hand forward, and the bird fell on Ye Siyu''s arm and stopped.


    On the other side, in a cave thousands of meters away from ye Siyu, a team of seven also saw the landing of forbearance birds.


    "Brother, what if someone calls for forbearance first?", A strong man with a height of nearly three meters and his muscles watered like steel looked at a young man in white and exuding elegance and Confucianism in the team.


    "Fourth brother, go and touch it.", Hearing the speech, the young man in white looked aside and said to a man of the same age leaning against the cave wall.


    "OK.", The man nodded when he heard the speech and kicked his legs on the ground. The whole man turned into a green shadow and left the cave, moving quickly in the direction of Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� 100 starting point coins for "royal house a477" and "luoke000".

 Chapter 325

    "Fourth brother, observe the situation. If the other party is a team, don''t easily seek cooperation. If the other party has only one person, it depends on the situation. We can''t let the other party check the contents on the scroll first."


    "I know what to do, brother."


    When the man in Tsing Yi left for the landing site of forbearance bird, the man in white gave him a simple order.


    ����


    In the cave, ye Siyu pulled out the miniature scroll hanging on the bird''s feet, ready to check the intelligence above and confirm the location of his target.


    "Huh?", Just as he was about to open the scroll, his eyebrow picked slightly and looked out of the cave. In his perception, a figure was approaching him quickly.


    "Whew!" A figure in blue appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    At first glance, this is a handsome 20-year-old man. The rain dripping from the sky slides along the internal force shield formed outside his body. It is obvious that he is an elected person to cultivate the Oriental cultivation system.


    "What''s up?", Although it has been guessed that the purpose of the man in front of him should be the information scroll in his hand, ye Siyu still asked.


    "I hope you can open this scroll later.", The young man looked at Ye Siyu with a light face and said that his purpose here is to let Ye Siyu hand over the scroll in his hand.


    At the same time, his eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu and the cave * * Department to confirm whether ye Siyu acted alone or collectively.


    "What if I say no?", Ye Siyu replied blandly. The young man just looked calm and peaceful, but the threat in his tone was clear. Coupled with the momentum of the man in front of him, the man in front of him was definitely not a good stubble.


    With that, ye Siyu liberated the scroll with the real yuan in his body and the method learned from Muye.


    Originally, chakra was needed to liberate the scroll. However, due to the intervention of plane space, other energies such as Zhenyuan and magic that are inconsistent with the Naruto world can also be used to activate the Ninja Scroll.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be fined.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the man in green narrowed his eyes, flashed the cold awn, and kicked his legs on the ground. The whole man turned into a green shadow, cut through the air and rushed towards Ye Siyu quickly. His real Qi surged, and his right hand grabbed the scroll on Ye Siyu''s hand like electricity.


    It seems that ye Siyu has only one person and no companions, so he wants to grab the scroll.


    In his opinion, the scroll in Ye Siyu''s hand is already in his bag.


    Although this is his first mission of group warfare, he has not rarely carried out multi person team tasks. He has seen many callees who carry out tasks alone. He knows that callees who can act alone do not need to share success with others. All resources are used for themselves. Generally, his strength will not be too weak. One person can deal with one or two callees who form a team.


    In ordinary times, he would not rush into conflict with others to avoid trouble.


    But even so, he still did so because he knew his brothers had arrived and he believed that no one could win his team.


    In his opinion, his brothers have arrived, and the results have come out, and he is also very confident in his strength. He believes that he can solve Ye Siyu alone, so he is not afraid of any trouble caused by shooting Ye Siyu.


    It''s just a pity that he thinks too much. Ye Siyu is not an ordinary person who carries out tasks alone. He is an existence with an S-level evaluation above every task.


    The benefits gained by one world are several times more precious than those gained by those teams.


    In addition, after returning to the plane space every time, ye Siyu exchanged all aspects of knowledge to assist in cultivation. Ye Siyu''s strength is stronger than other callees who act alone. I don''t know how many times.


    "Pa!"


    When the man in Tsing Yi''s hand was about to grasp the scroll on Ye Siyu''s hand, his eyes suddenly shrunk, because he found that his hand was unconsciously caught by Ye Siyu, like a pair of pliers.


    You know, he is the fastest of all brothers. How can he not be surprised that he is caught so easily now.


    However, he was surprised. The movement of his hands was not slow. His greatest strength was not speed, but leg skill.


    After ye Siyu grabbed the right hand of the man in blue, his body suddenly turned over, his right leg suddenly bent and lifted, his blue trousers immediately burst with strong white internal force, and his knees quickly kicked Ye Siyu''s chest from right to left with a thundering ferocity.


    The cold wind has blown Ye Siyu''s white and black hair away.


    Facing the attack of the man in Tsing Yi, ye Siyu''s look is still flat, but the fierce look in his eyes shows that his mood is not as calm as it seems.


    He was sure that if it were not for the ten times points deducted from killing the callee of the same force, the position of this knee kick would not be his chest, but his deadly head


    Moreover, the strength of his knee kicking to his chest is not weak. If the selected person with slightly weak strength is kicked, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. In this environment, if there is no efficient treatment ability, he will definitely die and die.


    Therefore, ye Siyu didn''t intend to keep his hand. Relying on strong body control, he made his body shrink back a little, just to kick the man''s knee away, and at the same time, he grabbed the man''s right hand.


    "You!", The man in blue, who was surprised that ye Siyu avoided kicking his knee, suddenly became shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s reaction to be so rapid.


    Just before he was surprised by Ye Siyu''s speed, he felt Ye Siyu''s amazing power to hold his hand.


    "Click!" With a sound, the bone of the man in Tsing Yi was directly pinched by Ye Siyu.


    And it didn''t end. Ye Siyu slammed his hand holding the Ninja Scroll and directly split it on the thigh he kicked out.


    Another bone cracking sound sounded, and the right leg of the man in Tsing Yi was directly smashed by Ye Siyu.


    Just for a moment, the left hand and right leg of the man in Tsing Yi were directly interrupted by Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from the man in Tsing Yi. Since he entered the plane space, he had never suffered such terrible damage.


    "No! It was the scream of the fourth brother! "


    "Hurry up!"


    On the other side, more than 200 meters away from the cave, the companion of the Tsing Yi man who was coming to the cave suddenly changed his face when he heard this scream, and his speed suddenly increased. He arrived at a distance of more than 200 meters in the blink of an eye.


    However, when they went outside the cave, they saw a scene that made them angry and red eyes. They only saw that they and their good companions looked painfully at the feet of a young man with black and white hair a minute ago.


    "Fourth brother!"


    "Fourth brother!"


    Looking at the wailing companions on the ground, their faces changed fiercely. Then the five people rushed to Ye Siyu quickly and prepared to save their companions. The largest one was angry and sent out a strong killing intention. He strode forward, obviously trying to kill Ye Siyu, who hurt his companions.


    "All stop!"


    When the strong man and others were about to come to Ye Siyu, a scolding voice came from behind him.


    "Big brother! Fourth brother, he! ", The strong man who had walked to Ye Siyu immediately stopped his steps and immediately turned his head and looked back at the young man in white, because this man was the captain of the team and their eldest brother.


    "Come back!", The man in white shouted and asked the five people who wanted to fight ye Siyu to get out of the way, and then walked to Ye Siyu, "Hello, brother, I''m Yang Hong of guwu team. I don''t know why you treat my brother like this?"


    "Hiss, I want to ask your brother why he did it to me.", Ye Siyu smiled disdainfully, raised the Ninja Scroll on his hand, and stepped up his efforts to step on the man in green, making him cry out in pain.


    Hypocrisy, this is the first word that ye Siyu thought of when he heard the man''s words.


    From other people''s extremely respectful attitude towards the man in white, he is obviously the captain and backbone of the team. Without his command, ye Siyu doesn''t believe that the man in green will rashly fight against himself.


    And when he just spoke, he deliberately added the name of his team, obviously trying to use the team to threaten himself.


    "Big brother, why do you talk to him so much? He has only one person. We have so many people, kill him!", Looking at Ye Siyu''s look of disdain for himself and his companions, the tallest man said angrily that his big basketball fists were pinched to death. If his big brother didn''t shout at him, he would definitely rush up.


    "Little brother! shut your mouth! We were wrong first! ", Hearing his little brother''s words, Yang Hong immediately scolded him.


    "Little brother, come back and listen to big brother. Don''t be impulsive.", Other people also said to the strong man one after another and pulled him back to spread. It seemed that they listened to their eldest brother and didn''t want to conflict with Ye Siyu.


    "Brother, my brother may have misunderstood my orders and caused some misunderstandings. I''m very sorry for this. Please don''t be surprised. I hope you can let my brother go and discuss something.", Yang Hong could see that ye Siyu was not the kind of person who easily trusted others. He immediately apologized in a soft voice.


    "Really.", Ye Siyu looked a little loose. He looked as if he had been persuaded by Yang Hong. The man in blue raised his right foot from his chest.


    "Do it!"


    However, when ye Siyu''s right foot was lifted from the man in Tsing Yi, a loud cry came out of Yang Hong''s heart and sounded in the hearts of the other five people.


    Suddenly, the five around him seemed calm, no longer like their companions dealing with Ye Siyu.


    Long gun, sharp sword, wooden stick, heavy fist, giant palm, five fierce attacks with strong internal power fluctuation quickly attack Ye Siyu. The five attacks cover all the places Ye Siyu can avoid.


    With the action of his companions, Yang Hong''s original soft face became very cold and handsome. Looking at Ye Siyu was like looking at a dead man. In his opinion, ye Siyu was doomed to lose.


    Unlike other selected teams, their team is formed by people from all over the world. The seven of them are close brothers with the same father and mother. As a vigorous martial artist, their brothers were interrupted by Ye Siyu. How could he let him go.


    He just calmed his brother down just to confuse Ye Siyu.


    Through the current situation, he preliminarily analyzed that ye Siyu is an elected person who acts alone. Only in this way can his brother act.


    Although the callees who act alone do not follow the cultivation system of a certain route according to the needs of the team, they usually learn a little from everything, even so, they still specialize in one item and minor in others.


    As the eldest brother, he is very clear about the strength and strengths of each of his brothers. The man in Tsing Yi is his fourth brother. He is good at leg techniques and is the fastest among the people.


    Since his brother''s injuries were on his hands and legs and there was no sign of using supernatural powers, he decided that ye Siyu''s cultivation system, like them, was a cultivation system focusing on physical aspects.


    After roughly analyzing Ye Siyu''s ability, he secretly used spiritual links to communicate with his brothers, asking them to pretend to be villains who want to do it, while he pretended to be a good man, so that ye Siyu thought he was a good man and saved people when he relaxed his vigilance.


    Sure enough, ye Siyu relaxed his vigilance after hearing his words, so he issued an attack order to let Ye Siyu know the end of hurting his brother.


    But Yang Hong doesn''t know that ye Siyu is not an ordinary single called person.


    Although Yang Hong had suppressed the fluctuation of spiritual power to the lowest point when he made spiritual links with his brothers, ye Siyu''s perception was very amazing and had long been aware of the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    In addition, the behavior of Yang Hong and others was very strange. He concluded in his heart that Yang Hong was playing tricks.


    However, he did not expose Yang Hong. Instead, he took the plan and pretended to relax his vigilance to see if his guess was true.


    "What?!"


    Just when Yang Hong thought he was sure of winning, he found that ye Siyu, who was attacked by his five brothers, did not panic at all, but showed a sneer, which shocked Yang Hong''s heart and raised a bad hunch in his heart.


    There are only two kinds of people who still smile under this degree of attack, one is a fool, and the other is a person who is very confident in his own strength. Obviously, ye Siyu, who can become a scholar as a single person, is definitely not the former.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''xiaohaz''�� Strangers don''t get close ''reward of 600 yuan.

 Chapter 326

    "Click!"


    Under Yang Hong''s flawed eyes, ye Siyu ignored the fierce attack of his five brothers. The right leg that had left his fourth brother trampled heavily on his chest, and a burst of sound of broken bones echoed in the cave.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, his brother''s chest was directly depressed by Ye Siyu''s foot.


    "Kill!"


    The five people who launched the offensive against Ye Siyu saw that their brother died at Ye Siyu''s feet, and their eyes burned with anger.


    At the same time, the spear, sword Qi, stick wind, fist gang and palm Gang made by the five people bombarded Ye Siyu. Of course, the attack positions of these five moves are all non fatal places such as hands and feet.


    In order to avoid the uneconomical thing of deducting 500 points for killing people, before they launched the attack, Yang Hong had given them an order that ye Siyu should not be killed anyway, but disabled.


    So even if they are very angry now, they have not killed Ye Siyu, but only attacked the non fatal part of Ye Siyu.


    "Ding!"


    The spear awn stabbed Ye Siyu''s right chest.


    "Ka!"


    The sword Qi chopped on Ye Siyu''s left arm.


    "Bang!"


    The stick wind beat on Ye Siyu''s right arm.


    "Dong!"


    The fist Gang bombarded Ye Siyu''s left leg.


    "Boom!"


    Palm Gang clapped on Ye Siyu''s right leg.


    All the attacks of the five people hit Ye Siyu, but the results shocked all five of them.


    Under the attack of the five of them, ye Siyu stood in place unharmed, or just stood there. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s defense was so high.


    "Yi!"


    Before the five people woke up from ye Siyu''s strong defense, ye Siyu showed a sneer on his face, followed by a strong momentum and a faint killing intention released from ye Siyu.


    He is not the kind of person who allows others to attack without counterattack.


    If you are an ordinary summoned person, under the attack of no one in front of the ancient martial arts team, even if you don''t die, you will definitely be seriously injured. You can only choose death in this mission, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to stay.


    "Go back!"


    Feeling the amazing momentum emanating from ye Siyu, Yang honglike behind shouted at his five brothers because he knew he had encountered a very terrible existence.


    Hearing his eldest brother''s cry and feeling the power and killing intention released by Ye Siyu, the five people surrounding Ye Siyu turned back to stay away from ye Siyu regardless of their anger.


    It''s just too late.


    At the moment when the five retreated, ye Siyu''s right hand turned into a sharp blade and waved forward.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment of waving, a burst of white Qi appeared on the sharp blade, like the sickle of death, and the smell of death immediately filled the dark cave.


    "Yi!"


    A burst of tearing sound broke through the air. Under Yang Hong''s frightened eyes, at this moment, the whole world seemed to be cut open by this knife.


    The five brothers running towards their own side, at the moment when they were about to get close to themselves, there was a white awn on their waist that shocked him.


    In an instant, his five younger brothers were directly beheaded by Ye Siyu.


    Under Ye Siyu''s knife, five people were killed in an instant, and blood and intestines fell on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Help me!"


    ����


    Because all five people have practiced ancient martial arts, their physical strength is very strong and their vitality is amazing, but it is precisely for this reason that they will not die immediately even if they are cut off by the waist. They can only feel the slow passage of their vitality in great pain.


    "Brother!"


    Looking at his five younger brothers being beheaded by Ye Siyu in the blink of an eye, Yang Hong''s face was full of incomparable horror. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu, a single summoned person, would be so strong.


    It''s incredible that you can kill your five brothers with just a simple move.


    However, before he woke up from his shock, the white mans who killed his five brothers came into his eyes. Then he found that he had returned to the surface of the planet that first entered the Naruto world.


    "Brother, you were killed by that man too?! How is that possible? "


    A cry of surprise sounded from the side.


    Turning around, it was his fourth brother who was trampled to death by Ye Siyu. He was looking at himself with a frightened face.


    "I..." Yang Hong opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    Suddenly, there was a ripple in the space, and five figures appeared next to them. It was the five people who were cut by Ye Siyu. Obviously, they were also dead.


    Looking at Yang Hong and his brother who was trampled to death by Ye Siyu, the five people are also confused. They haven''t sobered up from their death.


    For a moment, the seven brothers didn''t speak. They were all confused by the current situation.


    At the beginning, they thought Ye Siyu would dare not kill because killing the same faction would deduct points, because killing an elected person of the same faction would deduct ten times the points.


    Ye Siyu not only killed them, but also killed all seven of them.


    You should know that the scores of those who belong to the power of the fire country are the highest. Each person''s score is 50 points, ten times that is 500 points. Ye Siyu killed seven of them, which is equivalent to directly deducting 3500 points.


    That''s 3500 points, not 35 points. Even killing shadow level characters needs to kill 35 to make up for it. They can''t understand why Ye Siyu dares to do this if they want to break their heads.


    "Rebirth!"


    As a wise man of the ancient martial arts team, Yang Hong couldn''t think of one, so he opened his mouth and asked others to spend half of their points to revive.


    On their way to the rain country, they met a Ninja Team from the rain country. Although they didn''t earn much points, each person only got 10 points, but it was enough for them to resurrect.


    When the people of the guwu team were resurrected, ye Siyu quietly looked at the disappeared body in front of him, with a look of reflection in his eyes.


    It seems that the people of the guwu team have been resurrected, otherwise their bodies are unlikely to disappear.


    "Drop!"


    If you kill seven callees of the same faction, 3500 points will be deducted. When the score of the callees is negative, the corresponding points will be deducted after the task is completed.


    A light curtain appeared on the plane watch, but ye Siyu didn''t care. Then he turned it off and checked the news on the Ninja Scroll. Now the most important thing is to carry out the task.


    As for killing the guwu team or something, it''s just an insignificant thing.


    ����


    "Captain, we have received news that many mercenaries have joined the battlefield."


    "Hum! So what? They have mercenaries, and so do we, and they are not weaker than Shangren. "


    "But the number of mercenaries on our side is not large, and I also received information that a terrible ice demon appeared on the battlefield and killed many people."


    "Demon of ice? What? "


    "I don''t know. I just know that the man has this skill. Ice Dun is very powerful. Every time he appears, he represents a large number of deaths. All people who have seen him will be frozen into an ice sculpture. Now many people on the battlefield of the rain country are terrified."


    "Great ice Dun? Did the people of the water country get involved? "


    ����


    In a secret cave in the land of rain, five ninjas dressed in the clothes of the land of earth are gathering to exchange information.


    "Huh?! Someone is approaching! "


    Suddenly, the perception ninja of the five suddenly turned his head and looked out of the cave.


    "Cave trap!".


    One of them was a tall, middle-aged man who should be the leader of the Ninja Team. After hearing the speech, he gave orders to the other four people.


    With that, the middle-aged man slowly dived into the land, and then three of the four people also took action. One person disappeared directly in situ, one person disappeared close to the cave wall, and one person disappeared with his back close to the top of the cave.


    In less than three seconds, four of the five figures disappeared, leaving only one person standing in the cave and quietly looking out of the cave.


    [earth separation]


    [transfiguration]


    After the four companions lurked, the rest of the man immediately made a quick seal, four groups of soil rose from the ground, and then became the appearance of the four companions just now, and then sat back on the ground as if nothing had happened to continue talking.


    But they didn''t find that when they prepared, the temperature in the cave decreased a lot.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, the terrible cold suddenly broke out, and the eyes of the people who were still pretending to talk and waiting for the intruder suddenly shrank.


    The Yan Ren, which was transformed by the earth separation, immediately became four lumps of frozen earth, while the caster directly became an ice sculpture, and the whole cave was covered with a layer of frost.


    At the same time, four people full of frost appeared on the wall of the cave, which were just hidden.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Ice escape?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ����


    The faces of the four people were shocked and unbelievable. They couldn''t understand what was going on and why they were suddenly frozen.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    When they were terrified, a sound of footsteps came into their ears.


    Twisting his stiff neck and looking at the place where the sound came, they saw a young man with black and white hair enter the cave and look at them calmly.


    "You make it easy for me to find.", Ye Siyu looked at the middle-aged man among the four and said, confirming through the scroll in his hand.


    A week has passed since Ye Siyu destroyed the guwu team. According to Muye''s intelligence, he finally found the black soil team hidden in the rain country.


    "Are you the devil of ice?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the middle-aged man fell to the ground and knew that ye Siyu was looking for him. At the same time, he also thought of the content of his previous conversation with his companions, and immediately endured a strong cold and pain.


    "Ka!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer his question. The terrible cold filled the cave again, and the remaining four people directly turned into ice sculptures like the previous man.


    With a wave of his right hand, the middle-aged man''s head turned into ice sculpture was cut off, and then it was collected into the storage space by Ye Siyu. His test task was finally completed.


    After dealing with these things, ye Siyu left the cave directly and prepared to hand over the task to the tempering country.


    During the week of carrying out this task, in addition to looking for the black soil team, ye Siyu did the most to kill ninjas and called people from various countries, collect their information and prepare for their rebirth in the future.


    "Click!"


    After ye Siyu had just taken a few steps, a sudden sound came into his ears.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu immediately turned his head. A young man wearing a set of exoskeleton armor and holding a 20 cm short knife came out of the grass.


    With a cruel smile on his face, his eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of violence and endless killing intention.


    Looking at the clothes of the comer, you can know that this person is an elected person without asking.


    "Bang!"


    The boy showed a ferocious smile, and then the exoskeleton armor on his body burst out of a flash of lightning. The ground under his feet suddenly collapsed to form a cobweb depression, and then the whole person rushed to Ye Siyu quickly.


    Looking at the boy who rushed in front of him in the blink of an eye, ye Siyu raised his right hand indifferently. The ice blue cold came out, and a blue ice sword condensed from cold ice appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    With the appearance of the ice sword, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the falling raindrops turned into ice drops one after another.


    "Hiss!" With a sound, under the frightened eyes of the young man, the ice sword turned into a white awn and inserted into his heart at an extremely tricky angle.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The cold air was instantly released from the ice sword, and the whole young man was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Kill one person selected by the forces of the land country and gain 40 points.


    The plane watch shook slightly, and a reward prompt light screen appeared.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just smiled faintly and didn''t care much. In a week, there were at least 70 or 80 summoned people who died in his hands. Now he killed another one. It''s just an ordinary thing for him.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a strange scene happened.


    When ye Siyu blinked, he found that the scenery in front of him had changed greatly, from killing the teenager to being in the cave.


    "Are you the devil of ice?!"


    A voice of pain came.


    Looking down, the middle-aged Yan Ren named Black Earth looked at himself in pain.


    Ye Siyu was stunned by the familiar scene in front of him. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    You''re dead? Reborn?


    A confused question arose in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins for the "dancing Mahua"�� 500 starting point coins for "tranquility" and "xiaohaz"�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 200 starting coins�� ''calm down'' is a 100 starting point coin for reward.

 Chapter 327

    The familiar scene in front of me is similar to that when I was reborn, but one thing is different. The place of time restart is not the beginning of the task, but the middle stage.


    This gives Ye Siyu a sense of time reversal.


    "After red, detect the number of my white hair.", In order to confirm whether he has been reborn now, ye Siyu issued an order to honghou.


    At the end of each task, he will ask the Red Queen to record the number of his white hair. If he is reborn, the number of white hair will definitely increase.


    "564.", The sweet voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    This answer made Ye Siyu slightly pick his eyebrows. Through the Red Queen''s answer, he can confirm that the number of his white hair has not changed, which means that he has not been reborn


    At the same time, it also proves his conjecture that time-space backflow may have just happened.


    "Who the hell are you!? Did the people of the water country put in a foot? "


    When ye Siyu was confused about the sudden situation, the black soil lying on the ground looked at Ye Siyu and asked. He hoped to get some information from ye Siyu''s mouth and pass it to his tolerance village with a secret method before he died.


    The voice of the black earth interrupted Ye Siyu''s thoughts and made him wake up.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As the energy in the body runs, ye Siyu freezes Heitu and others into ice sculptures as before, cuts off their heads and receives them in the storage space.


    Then he left the cave quickly. He wanted to investigate what was going on.


    As for this matter, he can only think of the sudden appearance of the called one, and he can''t think of any other reason.


    As soon as ye Siyu left the cave, he directly used spiritual exploration to check the surrounding situation. Soon he found the figure of the mysterious summoned person.


    Relying on mental scanning, ye Siyu soon found the former called person.


    At the same time, the summoned person also felt the undisguised spiritual fluctuation of Ye Siyu. He knew that ye Siyu was looking for himself.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The callees who attacked themselves immediately fled their original position at a very fast speed, as if they had encountered something extremely terrible. Regardless of whether their running would make any noise, they ran and looked warily at Ye Siyu''s position.


    In this regard, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed and his figure disappeared in situ.


    "You can''t escape."


    Looking at the callee who fled in front, ye Siyu said a word blandly. Then his right hand was gently lifted up, and the cold air came out. An ice wall appeared at the position where the callee fled, blocking his way.


    Facing the ice wall blocking his way, the summoned still didn''t stop. He saw his right hand playing with the extra bone mecha on his body. A short knife only about 20 cm long appeared in his hand, which was the short knife he used to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Yi!"


    The short knife suddenly elongated and turned into a big Tai Dao nearly two meters long, with a touch of hot flame and a fiery red light.


    A red knife light flashed over, and the raindrops in front and the ice wall blocking his escape route were instantly cut in half to cut a road.


    But just as he cut open the ice wall that blocked his way, he found another ice wall.


    In this regard, the big Taidao in the right hand of the summoned waved again, ready to destroy it.


    "Qiang!"


    But this time it was not as easy as the last time. When the big Taidao in his hand hit the ice wall, a strong reaction force was transmitted from his big Taidao, which shook his tiger''s mouth.


    "How is that possible?!"


    The summoned had no idea that the ice wall raised by Ye Siyu this time would be so hard that he couldn''t even cut open his telescopic knife.


    You should know that his telescopic knife is not ordinary. Even super alloy can be cut easily.


    And he also wore a set of exoskeleton armor that could enhance his strength and speed, and broke out his blood.


    Although not all five times the strength of the blood limit broke out, it also broke out two or three times the strength of the usual time. Even a super tank can cut it in half with one knife.


    Now he can''t even cut open an ice wall. It''s incredible for him.


    At the same time, it also gives him a deeper understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "I said you couldn''t escape.", When the callee was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, ye Siyu''s voice sounded behind him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the summoned stood up and turned quickly. The big Taidao in his hand once again burst into red light and quickly cleaved down to Ye Siyu''s head.


    He knows he can''t escape. Now there are only two ways to end this thing. One is to kill Ye Siyu, the strong one, and the other is suicide.


    Of the two methods, he is more willing to choose the first, and the second is only when he has to.


    The ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Although his idea is good, it is a pity that the gap between him and ye Siyu is too big.


    When the blade of the big Taidao in his hand was about to cut Ye Siyu, ye Siyu moved his body to the side and directly cut it away.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, the big Taidao in the hands of the summoned was directly taken away from him by Ye Siyu.


    "What?!"


    Seeing ye Siyu easily take away the big sword in his hand, the eyes of the summoned shrink. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s speed to be so fast.


    While he was shocked by Ye Siyu''s speed, ye Siyu''s right foot kicked the selected person''s back. With a thud, the selected person fell to the ground in a shit eating posture.


    However, the summoned person is also a veteran.


    At the moment when he was about to fall, his blood burst with all his strength, his muscles expanded suddenly, and his speed and strength increased suddenly, at least twice as fast as before.


    As soon as he held his right hand, he left a big palm print directly on the soft soil. At the same time, the whole person bounced up and quickly separated from ye Siyu.


    "What''s the matter with the just back flow of time and space?", Ye Siyu asked, looking at the summoned person who stood away from him.


    "What?"


    Ye Siyu''s made the summoned''s eyes shrink suddenly, as if someone had noticed some secret.


    "I''m asking you what just happened?"


    Ye Siyu calmly told that through the response of the person being called in front of him, he was sure that the phenomenon of time reversal just happened must have something to do with this guy


    "Hum!"


    The summoned person in front of him still didn''t answer Ye Siyu''s question. He just snorted coldly, but rushed towards Ye Siyu quickly.


    Now he still has luck in his heart and feels that he can deal with Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the young callee who rushed to him quickly, ye Siyu gently shook his head. It seems that he must subdue this guy in order to let him speak out the reasons for the phenomenon of time-space reversal.


    "Whew!" Ye Siyu''s speed broke out with all his strength, and his figure disappeared in front of the young callee.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s figure disappear in his field of vision, the pupils of the young callee are full of horror.


    Before, he could barely see ye Siyu''s action track, but now he can''t catch it at all. His eyes can''t keep up with Ye Siyu''s speed.


    "Dong!"


    A strong pain came from his abdomen. At this moment, he only felt his internal organs tumbling.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of the mouth of the young summoned person and turned into a bushel of blood mist.


    He knew he was hit by Ye Siyu''s fist, but before he could fully feel the pain caused by Ye Siyu''s fist, he found that he had hit several more.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The hard exoskeleton armor on his body was smashed by Ye Siyu and fell to the ground.


    In less than ten seconds, the young callees were subdued by Ye Siyu and lost their fighting ability.


    This is the horror strength accumulated by Ye Siyu''s eight super-s-level evaluations and the top rewards.


    And the reason why the young callee was able to hold on for ten seconds was that ye Siyu wanted to know what was going on just then.


    If the main purpose is to kill the enemy, let alone ten seconds, ye Siyu can kill him in just a moment, just like meeting the summoned person for the first time.


    "Can you speak now?", Ye Siyu, who subdued the young callee, asked with his right foot on his chest.


    "Click!"


    The answer to Ye Siyu was a slight sound of glass fragmentation, followed by a slight vibration of his plane watch.


    Kill one person selected by the forces of the land country and gain 40 points.


    A score prompts the light curtain to appear.


    Seeing this light curtain, ye Siyu was slightly stunned. When he looked carefully, he found that there was a trace of black blood flowing out of the young summoned''s mouth, a look of poisoning and death.


    Obviously, the slight sound of glass breaking just now was the sound of the young summoned man biting the poison.


    This was completely beyond Ye Siyu''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the young candidate was so cruel to himself. He took poison and committed suicide without saying a word. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell the secret of just going back in time.


    But at this time, ye Siyu found that the scene in front of him had changed greatly.


    The originally dark jungle turned into a dark and humid cave.


    "Are you the devil of ice?!"


    At the same time, a familiar sound of pain came to Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Time goes back!


    "Are you..."


    The black earth at his feet said, but before he spoke, he found that the whole world had become spinning and unconscious.


    Ye Siyu waved his head into his storage space. Now the most important thing is to investigate the backflow of time and space.


    ����


    In a remote jungle in the rain country, ye Siyu looked at a young called person in front of him and said, "can you tell me now?"


    "Don''t kill me again! I said! I said! The thing is... ", Huo Junxiao looked at Ye Siyu with a painful face and begged for mercy.


    Huo Junxiao only felt that this time''s task was the most oppressive task since he had so many tasks.


    Although he is an 18-year-old boy, he has the ability envied by many team callees and individual callees, that is, resurrection, or time and space reversal.


    In his first mission, the world he entered was the world on the edge of tomorrow.


    Although he is an anime lover who doesn''t watch movies very much, he still loves some science and technology films, and the edge of tomorrow is just a film he has seen and impressed.


    So in this world, he replaced the original hero William cage with the advantage of being familiar with the plot, killed the blue monster and bathed in its blood.


    Let himself get the ability of rebirth. Relying on this ability, he got A-level evaluation in this task.


    And more fortunately, at the end of the mission, he once again got the powerful ability of mysterious alien creatures, which can turn back people''s time. As a result, he has made great achievements in many mission worlds, and his strength has increased sharply, ranking among the top of the earth callees of the same session.


    But it was this ability that made him proud that made him hold back in front of Ye Siyu.


    Although this capability is powerful, it has many limitations because it is not the highest level capability.


    Before each use, you need to arrange a space-time backflow point in advance, and then consume the blue blood in your body for resurrection after your death.


    Blue blood condenses very slowly. Only one drop can condense every day, and the time for a drop to flow back is only one minute.


    In order to avoid waste as much as possible, he will set up a time-space backflow point enough for him to deal with emergencies before meeting the enemy every time.


    This time, the time-space backflow point he set before dealing with Ye Siyu was one minute. Originally, he thought this time-space backflow point was enough for him to deal with Ye Siyu, but now he found that his setting was too short.


    Because this time something unexpected happened to him, that is, ye Siyu remembered what had happened before after going back in time and space, resulting in that every time he resurrected, ye Siyu didn''t give himself time to escape and went directly to the door.


    This is not the most deadly. The most deadly thing is that this resurrection is uncontrollable. Unless all the blue blood in your body is consumed, this ability will continue and will not end.


    Therefore, he could not choose not to resurrect, but to die and encounter Ye Siyu.


    He has died more than 20 times under Ye Siyu''s hands and has wasted 70% of his blue blood. In order to avoid the continued waste of his blue blood, he can only compromise and tell his secret all the time.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''xiaohaz'' and ''lonely onion''�� Jtrs411 ''500 starting coins for reward�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 300 starting coins�� "Stupid and cute tease force" and "last time" reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 328

    "The edge of tomorrow?", Ye Siyu, who learned about Huo Junxiao, narrowed his eyes.


    "You... What are you going to do..." he felt something wrong in Ye Siyu''s eyes. Huo Junxiao stammered and asked, which was like the eyes of others looking at prey.


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose in Huo Junxiao''s heart, because he was very aware of the temptation of his ability to other callees.


    "Can you deprive others of your ability?", Ye Siyu looked at Huo Junxiao and asked.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Huo Junxiao knew that the last thing he wanted to happen had happened.


    Although this ability is the ability of plane space reward, it is not a blood integrated into the body and can be deprived by others.


    And the method of depriving this ability is not difficult, but very simple. That is to extract the original blue blood from your body and inject it into your body.


    Once the original blue blood is injected into someone else''s body, this ability will transfer.


    So he has been avoiding letting others know what his abilities are.


    Even if he is known by others, he will use various methods to cover up or directly kill the person who knows his secret.


    But now it is very tragic that in front of Ye Siyu, his previous methods are useless.


    Soon, Huo Junxiao said how to deprive himself of his ability.


    Because ye Siyu''s strength is too strong. He can''t even commit suicide in front of him.


    And ye Siyu is not like those people he met before. As long as he is reborn, his memory will disappear, but still exists. He can''t get rid of Ye Siyu at all, so he can only choose compromise.


    "Pooh!"


    Under Huo Junxiao''s surprised eyes, a blood thread appeared on Ye Siyu''s index finger and then inserted into the blood vessel of his wrist. He could feel Ye Siyu''s blood thread swimming in his body.


    In less than ten seconds, he noticed that the blue blood in his body was pulled out by Ye Siyu''s blood.


    In the blink of an eye, a ball of two fingers thick, condensed from blue blood, and the liquid sphere emitting light like stars was pulled out. This is the source of Huo Junxiao''s resurrection ability, blue blood.


    Looking at the liquid in front of him, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled, because he felt a strong attraction from the liquid, and his body was longing for it.


    With a slight hook of the finger, the blood is drawn by the blood and absorbed by Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    With the blue blood entering his body, ye Siyu felt the sound of his head exploding. At the same time, a wonderful sense of comfort rose in his heart. His tight body and mind were relaxed at this moment, just like smoking white powder.


    "You?"


    Huo Junxiao opposite looked at Ye Siyu in surprise, because he was surprised by the scene of Ye Siyu swallowing blue blood.


    When the blue blood was absorbed by Ye Siyu, a strange ripple appeared in the space around his body, and a comfortable look appeared on his face, like an orgasm.


    When Huo Junxiao was surprised by the picture in front of him, ye Siyu frowned slightly. Although he felt some wonderful changes in his body, he didn''t know what the specific changes were.


    "What should I do after absorbing blue blood?", Ye Siyu looked at Huo Junxiao and asked.


    Huo Junxiao in front of him is the last user of blue blood. He doesn''t need to test himself. Just ask him how to use it.


    "Well, just extract a drop of blue blood and let it volatilize in the air. At that time, as long as you die, you will be resurrected during the volatilization period of your blood..." Huo Junxiao, who knew he had to answer, explained.


    "Blue blood...", ye Siyu frowned again. He found that the blue blood that should have been absorbed into his body had disappeared.


    Yes, it disappeared, and disappeared without a trace.


    You know, there are at least 20 milliliters of blood just now. It can''t disappear for no reason.


    Is it Huo Junxiao who did it?


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu immediately looked at Huo Junxiao standing foolishly in front of him.


    "What... What''s the matter?", Seeing ye Siyu pay attention to himself, Huo Junxiao looks surprised. Does Ye Siyu want to kill himself now.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer his question, but stretched out his right index finger. The red and black blood came out again and stabbed into Huo Junxiao''s blood vessels to search whether there was still blue blood in his body.


    Unfortunately, after a minute of careful search, ye Siyu didn''t find a drop of blue blood from Huo Junxiao''s body. We can be sure that all the blue blood has been extracted and absorbed by ourselves.


    But if the blue blood is really absorbed by yourself, why can''t you find it in your body.


    "Red Queen, did my body change when I absorbed the blue blood?", After checking again that there was no blue blood in his body, ye Siyu asked honghou.


    Although honghou is only an intelligent program, it can always detect Ye Siyu''s physical condition. Once there is any problem, it will be reported to Ye Siyu, so it''s best to ask her.


    "Master, after you absorb the blue blood, there is no strange change in all aspects of your physical quality, but your white hair has just been reduced from 564 to 560.", The sweet voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "Number of white hair!"


    Hearing the answer from the Red Queen, a trace of essence flashed in Ye Siyu''s black eyes.


    The white hair on his head has always been a problem perplexing Ye Siyu. He has tried all kinds of methods to restore it to its original black, but it backfired and failed once.


    Now when he absorbed blue blood, he was surprised that his white hair returned to its original black.


    The function of blue blood is to turn back time and space and revive people, which is similar to their rebirth ability.


    Is the way to restore your hair black is to absorb something with space-time attributes?


    This idea rose in Ye Siyu''s heart and was soon preliminarily confirmed by him.


    In addition, he couldn''t think of any other reason why his hair returned to black.


    "Can blue blood recover?", Knowing that his hair can be recovered by blue blood, ye Siyu looked at Huo Junxiao who was uneasy in his heart and asked.


    Although now all the blue blood has been swallowed by yourself, if you are reborn, you can swallow the blue blood again and recover.


    Moreover, if blue blood is a renewable resource, you can achieve unlimited rebirth. In the future, you don''t need to worry about what tragedy will happen if all your hair turns white.


    "Yes, yes... As long as the original blood is not consumed, a drop of blue blood can be recovered a day.", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t mean to kill himself, Huo Junxiao replied.


    "Original blood...", ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. A general plan has been planned in his heart. For the next rebirth, he must test the effect of blue blood.


    "Well, if you have no other questions, can I leave?", Huo Junxiao asked with luck.


    "Well, let''s go.", Ye Siyu nodded, then waved his hand, indicating that he could leave.


    "Well, really let me go..." Huo Junxiao was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer. He just asked with luck. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really let him leave.


    "Don''t want to go?", Ye Siyu glanced at him and said.


    "Goodbye! Goodbye! ", Seeing ye Siyu''s impatient appearance, Huo Junxiao said immediately.


    Although the first death in this group war can cost half of the points for resurrection, he is not a fool. If ye Siyu let him go, he is not willing to waste half of the points.


    Suddenly, Huo Junxiao turned away from ye Siyu step by step. After confirming that ye Siyu really didn''t want to kill himself, he ran away.


    Watching Huo Junxiao disappear in the rain, ye Siyu gently shook his head and ignored him.


    Anyway, he has fought with Huo Junxiao several times before. Knowing his general situation, he doesn''t need to fight with him again.


    And this time he was just understanding the general situation of the group war and the strength of the selected people of various forces. He didn''t care about the score.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s score is now more than minus 10000 points. Killing Huo Junxiao is only 40 points. That''s just the case if you kill him or not. In addition, he let himself find a way to restore his white hair, so let him leave directly.


    ����


    Three days after killing the black earth, ye Siyu also returned to the outside of Muye camp.


    However, the atmosphere in Muye camp is not very good. Many people have sad faces, and all of them are called.


    "Hey, you heard that another team was killed by the ice demon yesterday."


    "Yes, I heard that, too."


    "Who the hell is that guy? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Is it the ice emperor?"


    "It''s impossible. I know the power of the ice emperor. He is an ice super power, not like the ice devil they describe. According to the description of those killed, the ice devil has a magic array when using the ice power. He is an ice magician."


    "By the way, I also heard that the demon of ice is the person of the power of the country of fire."


    "What? With us? "


    "Yes, that''s what Yang Hong, leader of the guwu team, said."


    "Is he crazy? It''s necessary to deduct ten times the score to kill the selected person of the same force. Isn''t he afraid of being kicked out of the plane space because of negative integral after this task? "


    "Who knows, according to some people''s statistics, the demon of ice killed at least 20 or 30 people, and the score is now at least 10000 points. I think he is determined to leave the plane space after this mission."


    "Maybe."


    ����


    All the callees in Muye camp are discussing the existence of a demon called ice, and many of them have a sketch in their hands.


    This picture was drawn by someone killed by the ice demon. Almost one of the summoned people in the whole Muye camp.


    At this time, they saw Ye Siyu come in from outside Muye camp.


    "Black with white hair!"


    "About twenty!"


    "A leisurely dress!"


    "It''s similar to the picture!"


    "He is the devil of ice!"


    At the sight of this man, many people shrink their eyes and take out their pockets or sketches in space equipment to check.


    Soon, they confirmed that ye Siyu who came in was the demon of ice they had just discussed.


    At this time, the whole Muye camp was like a frying pan. Everyone watched Ye Siyu coming in warily.


    "Damn it!"


    "Inform the captain!"


    "Never let him live!"


    ����


    Many of the callees killed by Ye Siyu were furious and went to Ye Siyu to block them.


    "What''s up?", Looking at the person blocking his way, ye Siyu asked blandly.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about why these people surround themselves.


    During this period, he killed many people, the most of whom were the callees of the fire kingdom. Moreover, when he killed, he did not disguise his appearance and voice, and directly acted with his original appearance. Therefore, it is not surprising that he was recognized by others as soon as he came in.


    "You madman! Murderer! "


    "We won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t go!"


    ����


    The callees who surrounded Ye Siyu shouted loudly. Everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Siyu were filled with disgust and anger.


    Although many of them have not encountered Ye Siyu or been killed by Ye Siyu, it does not prevent them from hating Ye Siyu.


    feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind.


    Who knows if he will attack himself the next time he meets Ye Siyu, so they are very alert to Ye Siyu and want to kill this potential threat.


    "Then you do it. I''m right here.", In the face of the crowd, ye Siyu seemed very insipid and didn''t put it in his eyes.


    Because ye Siyu knew that they had no strength or courage to kill themselves.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Those who were called opposite Ye Siyu looked at each other in the hope that someone would stand up.


    You should know that ye Siyu is a member of the power of the kingdom of fire. If they kill Ye Siyu, 500 points will be deducted.


    500 points, that''s enough points only if you have to kill 50 ninjas of the middle tolerance level or 10 ninjas of the upper tolerance level hostile forces. As for the shadow level, they have never thought that no one will be willing to pay so much to kill Ye Siyu in the area. Who wants to go.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''dust $Ni''�� Book guest 1605121818 ''100 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 329

    "Wow!"


    In less than a minute, the gate of Muye camp was full of the callees. Many callees who did not go out of the mission came one after another after knowing that ye Siyu, the demon of the ice, came back.


    "That''s him!"


    "We must not let him go!"


    "Yes! Don''t let him harm others! "


    ����


    Some people are curious to see what kind of people the ice devil is, while others are with the intention of killing.


    However, the callees who block Ye Siyu''s way are the same as those at the beginning. Look at me and I look at you. No one dares to come forward to deal with Ye Siyu. They just surround him and don''t let him leave.


    Although many of them just discussed how to attack Ye Siyu, they didn''t dare to fight when they really faced Ye Siyu.


    Because the current Ye Siyu does not really threaten the interests of these people, killing Ye Siyu will damage their own interests and will not give them any benefit.


    Now those who have been killed by Ye Siyu don''t do it, and those who have not been killed by Ye Siyu won''t do it.


    And they are very afraid of Ye Siyu''s strength. They can wipe out so many famous teams and lone rangers with one person in a few days. Ye Siyu''s strength is absolutely the top level in this mission.


    After these days, the callees of Muye camp have roughly understood the situation of the Naruto world.


    Unlike the previous plot world, the battlefield group war world will improve the strength of the plot characters to a certain extent, and they also found that the number of ninjas is much more than they know. The strength of the country of fire alone is close to one million ninjas.


    You know, in the original plot, the total number of people in the fourth forbearance World War was only more than 80000.


    If the plane space is not strengthened, these callees do not believe it.


    In addition to some basic information, they also know the extent to which their strength is in this world, that is, the level of middle tolerance is close to upper tolerance.


    According to the information of those callees killed by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s strength is definitely at the level of tolerance, and may even be the shadow level of the world''s top power.


    Although there is only a difference between the upper tolerance level and the shadow level, their strength is very different. A shadow level Ninja can easily deal with several upper tolerance level enemies, not to mention that the selected Ninja is not a ninja, and their strength can not be determined simply by level.


    A seemingly weak called person may carry a bomb with a power no less than a nuclear bomb, and it is not necessary to underestimate anyone.


    Therefore, they dare not do anything to Ye Siyu for a moment. They can only stand here and watch to see if anyone is willing to deal with Ye Siyu''s potential threat later.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t say much. He also wanted to see how the guys in front of him would deal with themselves, whether they would take action against themselves or tolerate themselves on the premise of deducting 500 points.


    "Why are so many people gathered here?!"


    At this time, a sound of yelling came from the rear, breaking the deadlock.


    When I turned around, I saw two golden double horsetails swinging around behind me. Xiumei came over with a strong momentum.


    "Master Kong, I suspect he is a mercenary of other forces. He tried to attack our people not long ago.", Seeing the master''s coming, a summoned person killed by Ye Siyu pointed to Ye Siyu and said, hoping that the master can deal with Ye Siyu.


    Although the current master of martial arts has not become the fifth generation of Huoying in the future, nor has she won the title of "three forbearance", her strength is really at the level of forbearance, which is stronger than that of most of the callees present.


    When he first entered the world, a guy who used to be an animation house in the real world wanted to flirt with her after seeing the master. See how much water (DA) the legendary water (Hao) fish (RU) is.


    The strength of the selected person is not weak, and he is also a very famous existence in the circle. Everyone looks at it with the mood of watching a good play, but what everyone expected is that this strong existence was killed by the master without even a chance to resist.


    It is this thing that let them know that the Naruto world is not the Naruto world they originally knew.


    "Really?", When the Master heard the speech, he frowned slightly.


    "It''s true!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "We can all testify!"


    ����


    Seeing the master frown, many people feel that there is a play and agree with the way one after another.


    "Is what they say true?", Seeing so many people pointing out that ye Siyu shot at them, the master immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked, with a strong momentum.


    She was very upset because of the war. Now she knows that ye Siyu, a suspected traitor, is in a bad mood.


    "What do you think?", Feeling the momentum emanating from the master, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and asked.


    The master''s momentum raised a sense of crisis in his heart. Although this sense of crisis is not strong, it also proves that the master''s strength in front of him will never be weak.


    If you are not careful, you are likely to turn into the gutter.


    "I''m asking you a question!"


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the master''s momentum soar again. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s eyes, she felt that ye Siyu was looking at herself.


    "Boom!"


    When the land collapsed, the slender legs of the master of Arts burst out a huge force. The whole person turned into a green shadow and rushed to Ye Siyu in front of her. She was ready to kill Ye Siyu.


    Originally, the master didn''t have much opinion on Ye Siyu. In her opinion, she was a group of mercenaries who earned money in the war, but she was very unhappy with these mercenaries since she was molested by a disgusting guy last time.


    At that time, except for the guy who molested himself, the other mercenaries looked at themselves with disgusting eyes. If it weren''t for the overall situation, she would have killed those guys who looked at herself with disgusting eyes.


    Now ye Siyu has just become the object of her anger. At the same time, she also wants to catch Ye Siyu for interrogation.


    [strange force]


    The master''s fist blew out, and a sound of breaking the air immediately echoed in the whole Muye camp.


    The faces of those who were called aside also changed greatly with the master''s fist, with awe inspiring mixed with excitement.


    What is awe inspiring is the strength shown by the master of martial arts, because the master of martial arts is not the top combat power in the fire shadow world, but just an initial high-level combat power. On top of her are the top combat power such as white teeth and the shadow of the five tolerance villages.


    Only the master is so terrible, let alone the people above her strength.


    As for the excitement, the master is to deal with the potential threat of Ye Siyu, so that they don''t need to worry about being attacked in the next action.


    When everyone was excited about ye Siyu''s end, ye Siyu also took action.


    Ye Siyu did not make any evasion in the face of the master''s attack, but stretched out his right hand which was only one circle larger than the master''s jade hand.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s reaction, she rushed to Ye Siyu''s master and smiled disdainfully. At the same time, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of those heroic Fengdan. She felt that ye Siyu''s reaction was belittling herself.


    "Ha! It seems that that guy doesn''t know the power of a master! "


    Like the master, the faces of those who were called around showed sarcasm.


    None of them dares to hold a fist so big that one hand is hard to take the master''s fist. In their opinion, ye Siyu is dead


    However, just when people thought Ye Siyu would be smashed by the master''s fist like the previous one, an amazing scene appeared in their eyes.


    "Dong!" With a sound of, ye Siyu''s seemingly defenseless palm directly grasped gangshou''s hand.


    Ye Siyu, who caught the master''s fist, bent his legs fiercely and ploughed two gullies up to half a meter deep on the ground. From this, we can see the great power of the master''s fist.


    But compared with the power of the master''s fist, ye Siyu''s strength shocked those who were called next to him.


    They could see that ye Siyu had no damage after grasping the master''s fist.


    "You!"


    The master stared at Ye Siyu in front of her with round eyes. She was surprised by Ye Siyu like those who were called around.


    "Give you a punch!"


    "Boom!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face. His left hand suddenly waved from back to front. A roll of white fog wrapped around and the sound of sonic boom sounded.


    Ye Siyu''s fist startled the master and those who were called around, and their eyes were about to turn out.


    Because the momentum caused by this punch shows that the speed of this punch has exceeded the speed of sound.


    Sonic punch, although many callees can do it, it takes a very long time to accumulate strength and prepare.


    They can see that ye Siyu''s fist is used casually. With one punch, the power of sonic boom can break out. It''s strange that they don''t eat surprise.


    "Master Kong, be careful!"


    Wood leaf ninjas on one side warned one after another, but it''s too late.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Siyu had no pity for the master''s beauty. This fist hit the master''s abdomen heavily.


    Because after ye Siyu''s next rebirth, the master will be his hunting object. No matter how much he loved this role before, he is now his enemy.


    This punch didn''t kill the master, but it also made her internal organs noisy. Wow, a mouthful of blood vomited out of her mouth, and her expression became listless. Obviously, ye Siyu''s punch directly lost her combat effectiveness.


    "You are a strong shadow!", The master who bore Ye Siyu''s fist knelt to the ground and looked at Ye Siyu hard to say a word.


    "Hiss!"


    The master''s words made those who were called nearby take a cold breath, and the eyes of Ye Siyu were full of vigilance and vigilance.


    Shadow level! Ye Siyu''s strength is actually the top combat power in the world.


    Although they have speculated that ye Siyu''s strength is probably at the shadow level, it is just speculation and can''t be taken seriously.


    The master''s words now not only make them guess, but also make them extremely vigilant, because the existence of this shadow power is obviously not on the same front with them.


    "Master!"


    At the same time, a burst of applause came.


    Zilai and big snake pill rushed towards this side quickly. Their faces were full of anger. They had become disciples of three generations of Huoying together with the master since childhood, and their feelings were very deep.


    Now I see that the master is hurt by Ye Siyu. I just want to kill Ye Siyu.


    They came to both sides of the compendium and launched an attack on Ye Siyu in front of her.


    [forbearance �� thousands of hairy needles]


    Zilai on the left also threw his head violently, and countless white awns flew out of his hair like a hedgehog.


    [latent snake hand]


    The big snake pill on the right stretched out its right hand, and countless poisonous snakes with a fishy smell gushed out of its sleeves, biting forward with green fangs.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The hairy needle and the poisonous snake attack Ye Siyu with a left-right attack.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the two men''s attack, ye Siyu snorted coldly and propped his hands aside. The black fog and cold surge. Ye Siyu''s arms turned into a shield full of spikes on both sides in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Most of the hair needles and poisonous snakes were corroded and frozen by the black air emitted from the spiked shield, and the rest were resisted by the spiked shield.


    "What is this blood following limit?"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s hands turned into a shield, they were surprised with the big snake pill. They had never seen such a strange ability.


    "Black light virus!"


    He Zilai was also surprised and different from big snake pill. Those who were called around recognized Ye Siyu''s ability at a glance.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Click! Click! "


    However, this is not over yet. When zilaiye and big snake pill were surprised by the changes of Ye Siyu, two huge tentacles suddenly emerged from the center of the spiked shield and smashed them on their chests.


    With the sound of a burst of broken ribs, the two people flew out directly and fell hard to the ground. They couldn''t get up for a moment. Obviously, ye Siyu''s action also made them end up like a master.


    "Hiss!"


    "Since I came, my Lord!"


    "Lord snake!"


    "Go and call Lord white tooth! Something''s going to happen! "


    Seeing that the two commanders of Zilai and big snake pill were knocked down by Ye Siyu, it was different from those who were called, bu was shocked and speechless.


    All the Muye ninjas around them were flustered. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu seriously injured the master, Zilai and big snake pill with one person''s strength. They immediately wanted to move a rescue soldier, which was the most powerful Muye white tooth in Muye camp.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by ''nangambo''�� 1000 starting point coins for XC''s reward�� Book friend 20170410124356093 ''500 starting point coins for reward�� Book guest 1605121818 ''100 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 330

    Ye Siyu, who was knocked down by the future three forbearances, stood quietly in the same place. The spiked shield formed by his hands was recovered and changed into an ordinary form. There was no other action.


    He is waiting for the arrival of Muye Baiya, the strongest in Muye camp.


    Although he only stayed in the world for more than a week, it was enough for him to have a general understanding of the basic situation of the regiment war world and the strength of the selected people.


    So he doesn''t intend to stay in the country of fire and prepare for rebirth.


    But before rebirth, he needs to fight Muye Baiya, one of the world''s top combat forces.


    "This guy is too scary."


    "I''ll beat them in the blink of an eye."


    "No, they were careless when they came here."


    "Yes, they haven''t taken out their real skills since they came."


    "Don''t deceive yourself and others. Even if they show their real skills, don''t forget that the three of them were defeated by that guy with one punch. This is a complete hard power."


    ����


    While ye Siyu calmly waited for the next battle, those who were called began to analyze Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zilai, who fell to one side, covered his painful stomach and looked up at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although he only fought with Ye Siyu, he can clearly understand that ye Siyu''s strength is definitely at the shadow level.


    A shadow power cannot be unknown.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Zilai''s question, but stared at the distance, because he had felt a cold breath coming from a distance.


    "Whew!" With a sound of, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Siyu. It was Muye Baiya flag and musu Mao.


    When he saw the three of Zilai who fell to the ground, his already cold momentum soared.


    Accompanied by this momentum, there is also a strong sense of heaven shaking killing, which makes Qimu look like a white haired murderer.


    "Hiss!"


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    "Is this Muye Baiya?! How terrible! "


    ����


    The magnificent momentum of Qimu made those who were called nearby breathe tight and step back for several steps. They had never felt such a strong momentum.


    "Qiang!"


    Qimu did not say anything, but pulled out a white short knife carried behind his back. This is his weapon, white teeth.


    However, ye Siyu did not focus on Qimu''s plastic knife, but on him.


    Because the title of Muye Baiya was not given to him by the weapon, but he achieved the title of the weapon, so it would be foolish to focus on the short knife.


    "Buzz!"


    When ye Siyu looked at Qimu plastic Mao, his right hand shook slightly. Qimu plastic Mao transferred the chakra in his body to the knife, and the white blade suddenly emitted a white fluorescence.


    With the white fluorescence, the momentum of flag wood plastic Mao is better than before, which is Muye Baiya, which makes the major tolerance villages afraid of the second tolerance World War.


    When ye Siyu felt the momentum released from Qi Mu''s body, his eyes narrowed and his hands were filled with black fog and cold. In the blink of an eye, he became a sharp blade. At the same time, his body also released an amazing momentum.


    Ye Siyu''s momentum is different from that of Qi Mu Su Mao. If Qi Mu Su Mao''s momentum is cold, ye Siyu''s momentum is crazy with a domineering spirit, which is very strange.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of their momentum made those summoned and Muye Ninja back a few steps again.


    The dark clouds in the sky, which originally seemed gloomy and depressed, also dissipated with the collision of the two momentum, revealing a relaxed and happy Wanli clear sky.


    However, the clear sky did not make the people in Muye camp feel relaxed and happy, but made everyone''s heart jump. They knew that there would be a big war here next.


    Qimu Shumao still didn''t speak, but raised the white tooth short knife with one hand, with a serious look on his face. When he saw Zilai and the three fell to the ground, he knew that he needed to go all out to deal with Ye Siyu.


    In addition, he just found his men and said that all three of them were knocked down by Ye Siyu, which made him more cautious.


    Although Zilai''s strength is not as good as that of him, it is not far away, so ye Siyu''s strength in front of him is definitely not weaker than that of himself.


    Now he has only one purpose, that is to kill Ye Siyu, who threatens Muye.


    Ye Siyu on the other side is also the same as Qi mu. His purpose is to test the strength of the world''s top combat power.


    For a moment, a strong sense of killing raged.


    Shua!!


    The moment their momentum reached the peak, the flag wood sculpture moved.


    Qi Mu''s momentum suddenly soared and his legs kicked violently. A spider like footprint directly appeared on the ground, rushed to Ye Siyu, and cut out with a white short knife in his hand.


    As the white teeth in Qi Mu Su Mao''s hand waved, the fluorescent white teeth carried a sharp enough to easily cut off steel. The almost transparent blade tore the air and cut off Ye Siyu.


    Facing the knife of white teeth, ye Siyu had no fear on his face. The right hand attached with black * * force swept from left to right.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sonic boom sounded. Ye Siyu''s swing directly broke through the sound barrier as before, and with an unstoppable momentum, he met the white teeth of the flag.


    Ye Siyu knows that there is no need to spare strength to deal with people of this level.


    If the sense of crisis given to Ye Siyu by Zi Lai and gang Shou is one, then the sense of crisis given to Ye Siyu by Qi Mu Su Mao is ten, which is not a level at all.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s wave that broke through the sound barrier, Qi musu Mao flashed in his eyes. Although he was surprised by Ye Siyu''s attack, he didn''t mean to avoid, emitting fluorescent white teeth and continued to wave to Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and the smoking arm blades collided with the fluorescent white teeth, splashing a little spark.


    This also confirmed Ye Siyu''s previous conjecture that he could knock down the three of Zilai with one blow. The attack was blocked by Qimu Shumao, just making Qimu Shumao step back one or two steps.


    But this did not end. Seeing that his blow had not worked, ye Siyu was not discouraged at all, because he had not only one hand, but two. In an instant, the unused left arm blade stabbed forward from behind with a cold momentum.


    Qi Mu Su Mao has no hard resistance to Ye Siyu''s fierce arm blade stab, because he knows that his body is not as tough as the white teeth in his hand. If he is hit by Ye Siyu''s stab, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    I saw a step under the foot of the flag wood sculpture Mao, and the body skill was used immediately. The whole person suddenly stepped back more than ten meters to avoid Ye Siyu''s sudden stab.


    But this is not over. At the moment when he just landed, his feet kicked again and rushed towards Ye Siyu at a faster speed than retreating. At the same time, holding the knife in one hand turned into holding the knife in both hands, and then waved forward.


    "Buzz!"


    A blue knife awn formed by the wind system chakra burst out with the swing of white teeth.


    This is the world of ninjas. Besides being a swordsman, Qi musu Mao is also extremely strong in all kinds of chakra attribute attacks. Otherwise, he will not frighten the strong men of major countries.


    The green blade cut a deep gully on the ground and quickly shot away at Ye Siyu.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the blade cut by the flag wood plastic Mao, ye Siyu''s face remained unchanged, his hands waved forward in an X-shape, and two sword Qi in the shape of a black and a basket of crescent moon burst out one after another.


    "Squeak!"


    Ye Siyu''s sword Qi collided with Qi Mu''s plastic blade, making an unpleasant friction sound.


    The blue sword awn and the blue black X-shaped sword spirit kept intertwined. Chakra, the magic kept sputtering from the collision of both sides.


    For a moment and a half, ye Siyu held on. You know, ye Siyu has two swords, while Qi muxiumao has only one blade, and the thickness of the blade is more than half smaller than that of the sword. This shows how sharp the blade of Qi muxiumao is.


    "Boom!"


    After three seconds of stalemate, the sword Qi and Dao mang burst into pieces, setting off dust all over the sky. The ground was blown out of a hole up to five meters deep because of their explosion.


    The explosion was like the gunfire of a race. Ye Siyu and Qi mu, who stood opposite, turned into two whirlwinds, thinking of each other rolling away.


    While the dust was blown away, the two sides also collided.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu''s double blades and Qi Mu''s luxuriant white teeth kept colliding together. With their attacks, the sword Qi and Dao mang crisscrossed around, covering a distance of 100 meters.


    This scene surprised the people on one side. They thought that Qi musu Mao would be quickly solved by Ye Siyu. They never thought that the battle between the two would be so equal.


    However, the onlookers were different. As an authority, he could clearly feel the gap between himself and Qimu.


    When Qi mu Shumao just held the knife with one hand, his strength was a little weaker than himself. Now he holds the knife with both hands, and his strength is even more terrible. Each blow can leave a small gap on the sharp blade turned into his hands.


    Moreover, the most powerful place of Qi Mu Su Mao is not strength, but his speed.


    You know, ye Siyu is attacking with two knives, and Qi musu Mao has only one knife, but even so, ye Siyu still has no advantage.


    But for ye Siyu''s strong physical quality and amazing resilience, he would have been cut by the flag wood sculpture Mao.


    Through a brief confrontation with Shigeru Qimu, ye Siyu can be sure that the world''s film giants are several times better than the original plot in terms of body art and ninja.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    The sound of gold and iron was heard constantly from Muye camp. Ye Siyu and Qi mu Shumao kept touching each other. Both sides fought from the inside of the camp to the outside of the camp. The ground was all deep gullies and frost outlined by sword Qi and knife awn.


    "Is the demon of ice really the same as us?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I only know one thing, that is, in this world, we must not provoke film level guys."


    ����


    In the distance, countless callees paid attention to the two men''s battle, and they were frightened by the two men''s battle.


    If Qi Mu and Su Mao hadn''t led Ye Siyu out, they thought they would be killed by the sword Qi and knife awn occasionally emitted by the two men fighting.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qi Mu Su Mao kept panting. Although his strength and speed were not weaker than ye Siyu, or even stronger than ye Siyu, there were two points that he was far weaker than ye Siyu, that is, physical strength and resilience.


    Fighting with Ye Siyu, a strong enemy at the same level, consumes his physical strength very fast. In addition, ye Siyu''s attack is accompanied by cold and strange black fog, which makes him consume his physical strength faster.


    After fighting for so long, his physical strength and chakra had already been exhausted. At the same time, his strength and speed decreased due to physical consumption, which made the battle gradually fall to the disadvantage, and the wounds on his body kept increasing


    But ye Siyu on the opposite side still has a stable breath, as if he doesn''t have any physical exertion. No matter how deep the wound he makes on him, he can recover in the blink of an eye. He is completely a monster.


    "It seems that you can''t do it, Muye Baiya.", Looking at the breathless flag wood sculpture Mao opposite, ye Siyu has been calm since the beginning of the battle, and a ferocious smile appears on his face.


    Ye Siyu knows that he has a winning ticket.


    After a brief confrontation with Qi Mu Su Mao, ye Siyu knew that he could not win him in a short time. There was only one way to win Qi Mu Su Mao, that is, dragging until Qi Mu Su Mao exhausted his physical strength and chakra.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the flag wood sculpture Mao snorted coldly. He also saw Ye Siyu''s thoughts, but he would not let him achieve his wishes.


    [silver knife flashing]


    As soon as the flag wood sculpture Mao''s expression coagulated, the remaining chakra in his body surged like a torrent, and the lightning on his body flashed like the arrival of Thor. Then the whole person turned into a silver awn to cut through the air and cleaved towards Ye Siyu at the extreme speed.


    For a moment, the whole world was filled with this lightning. All the eyes of everyone were left with this dazzling silver light. At this moment, they understood that this was the strongest blow to cast the title of flag wood plastic MaoMu leaf Baiya.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, ye Siyu still looked indifferent. The Qi and magic on the sharp blade of his right hand were intertwined, and then he waved forward suddenly.


    "Ding!"


    The lightning formed by the luxuriant wood sculpture of the flag collided with the swing of Ye Siyu. A loud sound of gold and iron sounded in the whole Muye camp, which made people cover their ears.


    The shock wave generated by the collision between the two spread around, rolling up bursts of dust and ice debris, making people unable to see the final result.


    Thank you:�� �n. 1000 starting point coins for MAOZe''s reward�� The starting point of the reward is 500 yuan�� "Kong Fu Cheng" and "Shuke 1605121818" are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 331

    In the jungle outside the Muye camp, trees fell to the ground, gray dust and ice blue frost flying in the air.


    "Is it over?"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "It must be white tooth!"


    "It''s hard to say."


    ����


    The summoned and Muye ninjas looked at the place covered by dust and ice, and talked about the battle results of Ye Siyu and Qi musu Mao.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of breeze blew, and all the dust and ice debris drifted away, revealing two figures standing opposite each other.


    Looking at the figure of the two standing, the faces of all the summoned and Muye ninjas in the periphery showed a color of horror. The atmosphere was very quiet, and all eyes focused on them.


    Everyone dared not shout, and stared at the two figures in front of them, because they knew that the victory or defeat of the two decided the next battle.


    "Click!"


    A sound of fragmentation sounded, and the white tooth short knife in the flag wood plastic Mao''s hand was disconnected from the middle. Then the whole man half knelt on the ground and gasped.


    "Lord Qimu''s white teeth are broken!!"


    "White teeth lost?!"


    Seeing the broken Qimu''s plastic white tooth dagger, the onlookers around couldn''t help but breathe tight and their eyes widened. Many of them showed a look of regret on their faces.


    Ye Siyu and Bai Ya fight. They hope Bai Ya can win.


    Because no matter how white teeth say, they won''t fight against them, and ye Siyu is different. He will fight against himself. If they can choose, they prefer white teeth to win Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    However, at this time, a tearing sound louder than the previous white tooth fracture came.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd turned around and saw that ye Siyu''s right hand, facing the flag wood sculpture Mao''s back, was broken. At the same time, a blood line of more than ten centimeters was also split on his abdomen, and red and black blood fell on the ground.


    "Lord Qimu won?!"


    Seeing this scene, the original Muye Ninja whose face was full of ash and defeat and the callees who were full of regret changed one after another, revealing a surprised look.


    "No, white teeth lost."


    Suddenly, a callee said solemnly.


    "Why?", The person next to him immediately turned his head and asked.


    "Don''t forget his blood!", The summoned man stared at Ye Siyu with a cracked abdomen and said.


    "Black light virus!"


    After hearing the speech, all the called people immediately shouted in unison. They all thought of Ye Siyu''s blood.


    "Zizizi!"


    As everyone''s voice fell, ye Siyu saw a lot of blood on the wound of his abdomen and arm, and the wound and broken arm recovered instantly.


    "Hiss!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "He... Is he a monster?!"


    ����


    Seeing ye Siyu''s recovery, those Muye ninjas were surprised. They couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They just felt bitter in their mouth. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so abnormal.


    What a perverse ability it is to be almost split in two by the flag wood plastic Mao.


    Qimu Shumao, who was half kneeling on the ground, also heard the movement from behind. He immediately turned his head and looked at it. The dark pupil suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu could be intact after fully withstanding his full blow.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of wood leaf white teeth.", Ye Siyu, who has fully recovered from his injury, turns his head and looks at Qimu Shumao, who is half kneeling on the ground.


    It has to be said that Qi Mu Su Mao''s attack is the most powerful attack among all the attacks Ye Siyu has suffered except the nuclear bomb. If he had not been born with black light virus, he might have been killed by Qi Mu Su Mao.


    At the same time, ye Siyu clearly understood the strength of this world-class film figure.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t think he had won Qimu plastic Mao, so he was invincible in the world. You know, there are many people more powerful than Qimu plastic Mao in this world.


    Qi Mu Su Mao''s powerful skill is his sabre, and ye Siyu, a person with black light virus lineage, is the enemy of Qi Mu Su Mao, who does not have the ability of large-scale destructive attack.


    If ye Siyu''s opponent is the third generation of Tu Ying onomu, who can master the elimination of blood inheritance beyond the blood inheritance limit, and can decompose the dust escape of materials, or the third generation of Huoying, who is the top strong person who is proficient in the five chakra attribute ninja, he will never be as easy as dealing with Qi mu.


    "Cough! "Who are you..." Qi Mu asked with difficulty.


    He had never met such a perverted guy in his life. His body skill and Ninja were not weaker than the shadow level, and his recovery was very perverted. He was almost divided into two and was able to stand up again.


    He only listens to one person who has this ability, that is to create the early fire shadow of wood leaves to calm the troubled times.


    Ye Siyu did not answer the question of Qi musu Mao, but took out a thing from the storage space, and then pressed it to make a drip sound.


    After a general understanding of the strength of the shadow level, ye Siyu plans to be reborn.


    As for the assassination mission, he doesn''t care much. Anyway, the force he wants to choose is not the strongest fire country, but the weakest rain country. The mission will certainly not be the same.


    Instead of wasting time in the country of fire, it''s better to choose the country of rain directly.


    "What did he take out?!"


    "That is! That is! "


    "What?"


    "That''s the mini nuclear computer of the iron warrior!"


    "Microcomputer?!"


    "He''s going to explode!"


    "This madman!"


    ����


    Some of the callees soon recognized what ye Siyu had just taken out. Everyone''s faces showed horror. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes was like seeing a wild beast.


    Under the puzzled eyes of Muye ninja, all the summoned ran away in all directions. They all knew that if they ran slower, the next thing to meet them was nuclear explosion.


    Nuclear explosion is a abnormal weapon that can change the terrain. Unless they have powerful defensive props, none of them can resist the power of nuclear explosion.


    Of course, they have another way to prevent nuclear explosion, that is to seize the micro nuclear computer from ye Siyu, but this opportunity is very slim.


    Not to mention the strength, none of them will know the iron warrior language. You know, these callees are not ye Siyu, who has too many points for the time being.


    The points of each of them are very scarce. It is impossible to spend points to exchange for the knowledge of iron blood warrior language, which is useless for strength improvement.


    Therefore, in the face of the explosion of micro nuclear computers, they have no way to stop it and can only escape.


    While they were running away, several people were approaching one kilometer away from Muye camp.


    "Are you sure this is the Muye camp?"


    "You can''t be wrong. This is the Muye camp."


    "Let''s start. Nash, you and Li Yang go to place explosives and Muyan is on alert..."


    "Taibai, do you think we can succeed this time?"


    "Although the success rate is not high, if we succeed, it will be enough for us to obtain very high scores in this group war. Moreover, even if we fail, we will deduct more than ten points from our current scores and have a fight to turn bicycles into motorcycles."


    "Well, you are a wise man anyway. You have your word."


    Through their dialogue, it can be concluded that they are not the people of the fire country, and they are obviously plotting something.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Run!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    ����


    Suddenly, when they arranged the bomb, they heard a loud noise. Through the gap in the jungle, they could see that many people were running in their direction.


    Through the decoration of these people, we can clearly know that they are all called.


    "Have we been found?"


    "What should I do now?"


    "Hide! Nash, use that disposable invisibility cloak! "


    ����


    Seeing this situation, the summoned persons of non fire country forces were immediately surrounded and thought they had been found.


    But soon they found that the selected people of the kingdom of fire who came to their own side did not look right. They seemed to be running away, but did not come at them.


    "Well, they seem to be being chased by something?"


    "Yes, it''s not like it''s for us."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    ����


    Soon, these non fire power callees knew why those fire power callees were so frightened.


    A burst of light that was more dazzling than the sun rose from the horizon.


    "My God!!"


    "Burst"


    "Run!"


    fear!


    The moment the light appeared, a fear deep into the soul rose in everyone''s heart.


    The voices of fear came from the mouths of those who were running.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar was accompanied by a hot and thick shock wave like a hurricane.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be burning in an instant, and there was a trace of extreme danger in the air.


    It felt like facing a fierce beast waking up from a deep sleep.


    It was an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Under the impact of this terrible flame, all people only feel that their bodies have been melted. No matter how energetic they were in the previous world, or as weak as a mouse, everything no longer exists at this moment.


    ������������


    The familiar planet surface and five choices appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu very insipid stretched out his hand to point out the last choice on behalf of the country of rain.


    With the transformation of space, ye Siyu fell from the surface of the planet to a small village with drizzle.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Not long after ye Siyu''s arrival, eight highly sci-fi figures appeared next to Ye Siyu in more than ten seconds.


    Ye Siyu was very surprised at this. He didn''t expect that someone would choose the power of rain country so soon.


    You should know that the power of the rain country is the weakest of the five forces.


    Although you can gain huge points when you choose the rain country power to kill other four summoned people, and your own small points can reduce the risk


    But at the same time, because the country of rain is the weakest force, the risk of every battle will never be less than that of choosing other forces.


    The team that can choose the rain country as a force in such a short time is either extremely confident in its own strength or a fool.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t believe that they are fools who can be promoted to the current team.


    "Eh? Someone chose us first. ", When ye Siyu looked at the eight member team, one of the eight member team was about 20 years old, wearing pink headphones and a pink windbreaker. Under the windbreaker was a set of blue and white tight combat clothes that showed the concave convex body. There were two girls with pink triangular camouflage on both sides of the delicate faces, looking at Ye Siyu in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s companions looked at Ye Siyu one after another. The faces of the seven people also showed a surprised look.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that someone would make a choice faster than them, and they were still alone.


    However, curiosity returned to curiosity. Instead of coming forward to contact Ye Siyu, they went aside to discuss things.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about it, but looked around at the scenery.


    Compared with the bright Muye camp, the place where the rain country comes seems gloomy and depressed, especially the light rain in the sky, which makes people feel more depressed.


    Through the surrounding buildings, ye Siyu can be sure that he is now in Yuyin village. Because unlike the other four big countries, the country of rain is very large and occupies only a little position on the map, so the country of rain does not have front-line camps like the other four big countries.


    Yuyin village is their camp.


    After seeing the surrounding environment, ye Siyu sat on the ground and closed his eyes. He wanted to practice chakra.


    When he first chose the power of the fire country, he got the cultivation method of chakra from the Ninjas of various countries killed by himself, and also simply cultivated some chakra.


    Although chakra can''t nourish the body like true Qi, or be as changeable as magic, he can use strange ninja.


    What makes Ye Siyu care about most is the art of shadow separation, which is a very anti sky move.


    The art of shadow separation may not be of much help to strength, but it can speed up cultivation and help with investigation. It is a very useful ability for ye Siyu, who is called to act alone.


    Besides, refining chakra is also a very simple thing for him.


    Chakra is the unique energy of Naruto world. It is composed of body energy and spiritual energy absorbed by cells in a certain proportion. In essence, it is no different from energy such as true Qi and magic, but the manufacturing method is different.


    In addition, ye Siyu has already had one experience, and soon extracted his own chakra.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''.

 Chapter 332

    Although chakra in Ye Siyu''s body is called chakra, it is not chakra in the real sense of Naruto world, but an energy product condensed by Ye Siyu according to chakra refining method and using his own spiritual and physical strength in a specific proportion.


    According to Yu Zhibo ban, the sacred tree is the creation of heaven and earth. It is respected as a sacred pillar and worshipped by mankind.


    The divine tree has never been involved in any human war. The divine tree is the root of all chakras. All chakras on the Ninjas in the tolerance world come from the divine tree, without any exception. In other words, people in this world are part of the divine tree.


    Because ye Siyu is not a person in the Naruto world, and there is no chakra given by the divine tree in his body, the chakra he cultivated is completely his own chakra.


    In a sense, chakra condensed by Ye Siyu is the magic chakra,


    Ye Siyu condenses chakra''s physical power is true Qi, while spiritual power is magic. The two are not simple physical power or spiritual power, but also mixed with the aura between heaven and earth.


    According to Naruto, Reiki should be natural energy.


    Ye Siyu is not sure about this, but he won''t go wrong.


    Because he uses his own spiritual power to detect the external energy, that is, the energy of the world, in addition to the heaven and earth aura, is some escaping chakras, so the guess that the heaven and earth aura is natural energy will not go wrong.


    It is precisely because of the cooperation of heaven and earth aura that those originally very basic Ninja will be further strengthened.


    As time went by, ten minutes passed quickly. When the choice of power ended, ye Siyu found that six people came in addition to the first eight person team.


    These six people are a four person team and two callees who act alone like Ye Siyu.


    The small number of people is Ye Siyu''s first impression of those who choose the power of the rain country to be called.


    You should know that there are more than 100 people selected by the power of fire, and the power of rain and ye Siyu are only 14 people, not to mention the people selected by other big countries. The number is definitely dozens of times that of the people selected by the power of rain.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Like Ye Siyu, all the people involved in this mission are the first mission of group warfare.


    People are profit oriented. Under uncertain circumstances, it is the safest way to choose the five countries of fire with the strongest power. As long as they are selected to seek stability, they will choose the country of fire as their power for the first time.


    Those who choose other forces are obviously very confident in themselves or the strength of the team. As for those who choose the rain country as a force, the strength should not be too weak.


    When ye Siyu observed the other callees, the plane watch shook slightly, and the task light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Seeing the task light curtain emerging in front of him, ye Siyu did not turn it off immediately, but looked at whether the task had changed after choosing the rain country as a force.


    You should know that the tasks of each force are formulated according to the strength of the force, so the task of the rain country is unlikely to be the same as that of the fire country.


    Main task (uncompleted): regiment war, destroy the summoned of hostile forces. Each person killed will receive different scores according to different forces, including 50 points for the country of fire, 40 points for the country of earth, 30 points for the country of thunder, 20 points for the country of wind and 10 points for the country of rain.


    Branch Mission 1 (unfinished): Zhongren, kill enemies at Zhongren level of hostile forces, and gain 18 points.


    Branch Mission 2 (unfinished): Shangren. You will get 90 points for killing enemies of Shangren level of hostile forces.


    Branch Mission 3 (unfinished): kill enemies of shadow level of hostile forces and gain 180 points.


    Resurrection: because the summoned chooses the weakest force, the summoned can resurrect three times in this mission. The first death does not cost points, the second time needs to spend half points for resurrection, and the third death needs to spend all points for resurrection. After the fourth death, it will not be able to resurrect. Wait for the points to be settled.


    After the end of the group war, the final score will obtain different levels of points and rewards according to the points obtained by the selected person after the end of the mission. The first place will obtain SSS level rewards and 10000 points; Second and third place, get Ss level reward and 9000 points; Fourth and fifth place, get S-level reward and 8000 points... (the previous reward is too high, so it is modified to the current one)


    Sure enough, except that the main task has not changed, the rest have changed.


    There are many more points for each branch mission. It is also to kill a Shangren. Ye Siyu can get 80 points, while the selected person of fire country can only get 50 points.


    At the same time, the number of resurrection has also increased once, and the first resurrection is free, which is much better than the power of the country of fire.


    After taking a look at the task of the forces of the rain country, ye Siyu directly turns it off. He probably has finished reading it and doesn''t need to see it anymore. Next, just finish the task well.


    "Da Da!"


    A burst of footsteps came. A guy with a gas mask on his face and a sickle on his back came to Ye Siyu and others with a pile of rain tolerance with the same gas mask. Through the dress of the leader, this person should be the shadow of Yuyin village, which is called the half Tibet of the half god of tolerance.


    "Hello everyone, I''m banzang from Yuyin village. I very much welcome you to accept my employment to help Yuren village spend this mission..." through the gas mask, banzang said enthusiastically in his hoarse voice. Obviously, ye Siyu and others are very welcome.


    However, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He just couldn''t think of it for a while, so he didn''t continue to tangle, but continued to look at banzang to see what else he wanted to say.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Unlike the other four big countries, Yuyin village has only one thing we hire you to do, that is to help me eliminate all the Ninjas in forbearance villages invading the rain country. Next, you can follow my adjutant to understand your task."


    Soon, banzang said a burst of polite words. After that, he asked an adjutant nearby to take ye Siyu and others into Yuyin village for further communication.


    "Rainstorm, are there any suspicious places for those people?"


    After ye Siyu and others left, a man with a gas mask next to banzang asked banzang.


    "Semi Tibetan adult, I can''t see anything for the time being."


    Banzang immediately replied respectfully. After that, there was a vague change on his face. Those vicious small eyes immediately turned into a pair of bright big eyes. Obviously, this man is not really banzang. The person next to him is.


    "Well, find some people to keep an eye on. I don''t believe these outsiders. You let the drizzle treat you.", Zhenbanzang nodded and took them away.


    But they didn''t notice that when they left, the three shadows in different positions suddenly disappeared and fled in the direction of Ye Siyu and others.


    "I see."


    Ye Siyu, who was being led by the adjutant, narrowed his eyes. Just now he received the feedback of a little magic he had just arranged.


    When he heard banzang''s welcome speech before, he felt something was wrong. He just said that there was nothing wrong, but one thing is certain that the wrong was caused by banzang.


    So when he left, he left a magician''s magic eye to record things. It was half hidden.


    Ninja''s perception of magic and true Qi is very weak.


    Before rebirth, ye Siyu used some ninjas to experiment. He secretly used magic or Taoism to sneak attacks to test ninjas'' perception of these two energies.


    The result shows that unless it is a large-scale energy attack with huge energy fluctuation, even the most powerful perception Ninja can hardly detect the existence of magic.


    In their view, a magical breeze is no different from the breeze blown by nature.


    This conclusion also makes Ye Siyu draw the conclusion that heaven and earth aura is natural energy.


    So ye Siyu took advantage of Ninja''s inability to perceive magic to see what''s wrong with banzang.


    Sure enough, after reading the information sent back by the magic eye, ye Siyu knew how correct his previous decision was. He finally understood why banzang gave himself a sense of something wrong.


    That is, banzang has a problem with his attitude towards these people.


    Although there was some concealment during the period, it still couldn''t hide the enthusiasm in his tone.


    Who is banzo?


    He is the shadow of all ninjas in a tolerance village. Even if Yuyin village is only a small tolerance village, he can''t cover up this fact, not to mention that he is still an existence that many ninjas in the tolerance world regard as the apex of the tolerance world and are respected as the demigod of the tolerance world by others. His arrogance will never be small.


    And before entering Naruto, ye Siyu collected information about various characters, including semi hidden information.


    Banzang is very cautious, confident and suspicious. Most of them act secretly and provide themselves with 24-hour rotation guards.


    In the face of the enemy, even if the opponent is three unknown new ninjas, such as Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan, he will not despise them in the slightest, and always choose the most secure and reliable way to destroy the opponent.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to be so enthusiastic about ye Siyu who are just hired.


    ����


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is your responsibility when we hire you in Yuyin village. Take a look. If you have any questions, I can answer them for you."


    When ye Siyu was thinking about half hidden information, the adjutant took Ye Siyu and others to a small house, and then took out a document recording the mercenary tasks of Ye Siyu and others and handed it to Ye Siyu and others.


    This made Ye Siyu wake up from his thinking state.


    After a look, ye Siyu has fully understood his task as a mercenary in Yuren village, that is to kill.


    In addition, there are no other tasks. Unlike Muye village, it is not specifically divided into assassination, investigation and other tasks.


    To kill ninjas of different levels, you can return to Yuyin village with their protection amount to accumulate combat merit, and then exchange materials such as soldiers'' grain pills, initiation talisman, Ninja Scroll, or Ninja such as water separation and water dragon bullet.


    If you kill a shadow ninja, you can get his psychic scroll or secret arts directly from banzang.


    "No mission?", After reading the document, ye Siyu found that this time there was no task prompt with plane space like in the country of fire.


    It seems that there is no harm in choosing the rain country as a force. Obviously, the callees of the rain country force cannot earn points by performing tasks.


    However, this is not a big problem. The scores earned by those tasks are not enough to kill more than one person. Having a task is icing on the cake. Without a task, there will be no loss.


    Moreover, after choosing the kingdom of rain as a force, the scores of killing ninjas of hostile forces are more than those of other forces, so ye Siyu has nothing to worry about.


    "Well, I think you have read your responsibilities. Do you have any questions?", The adjutant asked.


    "No."


    "No."


    Everyone heard the speech and said that it was no problem.


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll introduce you to the environment of yiyuyin village, and then I''ll take you to the accommodation arranged for you.", The adjutant nodded and took Ye Siyu and others to visit Yuyin village.


    It took more than half a day. Under the leadership of the adjutant, ye Siyu and others roughly understood where to enter and where not to enter Yuyin village. Then they were taken to a house outside Yuyin village.


    This house is where ye Siyu and others lived in the next period of time.


    Then the adjutant left, leaving only Ye Siyu and others.


    ����


    After the adjutant left, one of the four people in the team was dressed in white, about 25 years old. In the hands of the smiling young man who had been smiling since his arrival, a staff inlaid with a huge white gem appeared.


    With a wave of magic, the gem on the staff radiated soft white light, and then a milky translucent border wrapped everyone in the hall.


    "What are you doing?!", Looking at the milky white border that wrapped the people, one of the eight people in the team was wearing a purple black tight combat suit, wearing multi-functional goggles and emitting the smell of an imperial sister. The black haired woman immediately raised her sniper gun thicker than her waist, pointed at the man in white and asked, and her companions took out their weapons to be on alert.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. It''s just a sound barrier.", The white man pointed by the big gun immediately put away the staff and explained with a smile.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "book friend 20170413190252217" and "Book guest 1605121818".

 Chapter 333

    Looking at the smiling man in white, I know why, a word naturally emerges in Ye Siyu''s mind, that is the smiling tiger.


    "Don''t be nervous. Listen to him.", A thick and hoarse voice came from an armored man wearing a set of thick armor covering his face and body and holding a higher hammer than people. Through the voice, it can be determined that he is a middle-aged man.


    The other members of the eight member team nodded after hearing the speech, and then put down their weapons, but their eyes were still vigilant.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t do it without saying... We just do it to avoid that the next conversation may be overheard by the fake half hide.", The man in white also wears white clothes next to him. Compared with the man in white, the man is five or six years younger, so he makes a round.


    The young man''s words immediately made everyone in the eight member team look relaxed. One of them had a beautiful face, wore white metal armor, held a long staff, and had a pair of metal crystal wings behind him, just like an angel. The white haired woman who looked like a team priest narrowed her eyes and said, "it seems you''ve found it."


    "Well, when I left, I left a detection magic. If I guess correctly, you should use the other detection magic?", The young man nodded, then looked at the eight people and said that he could feel the smell of magic from the eight people.


    Although the magic smell emitted by the eight people is not strong, he can still detect it.


    "Magic? We didn''t use it. ", The eight men shook their heads when they heard what the man in Tsing Yi said.


    "We use this.", When the girl in the pink windbreaker lifted her right hand, a spherical detector the size of a grain of rice flew out of her bracelet.


    "You didn''t use it? Is it one of you? ", Seeing the mechanical detector in the pink girl''s hand, the young man was stunned. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and another young man who looked a little timid.


    He clearly remembered that in addition to the detection magic he used at that time, he could also detect another detection magic. If it was not used by the eight person team, there would be only two other callees acting alone.


    "Well, what fake semi Tibetan? I don''t know what you''re talking about... "When so many people watched, the shy looking young man said blankly.


    "Is that you?", The young man saw at a glance that the shy youth did not lie. In that case, another user of detection magic was obviously the remaining Ye Siyu.


    What made him wonder was that he didn''t notice any magic smell from ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu also knew what he was wondering. He immediately closed his breath collection technique and revealed a trace of magic.


    Feeling the magic smell that suddenly appeared on Ye Siyu, the young man nodded to understand, but somehow he took a deep look at Ye Siyu before shifting his eyes. His eyes flickered with fear and seemed to be planning something.


    "What the hell are you talking about..." the shy man was confused by the conversation. He didn''t know what ye Siyu said.


    "Angela, explain it to him.", Seeing the shy young man with a confused face, the sledgehammer man who should be the captain of the eight member team said to the angel priest woman.


    "Well, we just found that banzang''s character is strange... Inconsistent with the information... So our team, their team and this gentleman... Do you understand?", The woman called Angela explained to the shy youth.


    "I see. I said that banzang gave me a very strange feeling.", Hearing Angela''s words, the shy man was enlightened.


    "No more nonsense. I think you should also be very clear that we, who choose the rain country as the power, are on the weak side in this group war, and there should be more people from other forces than ours... Plus banzang doesn''t trust us... So I think we can cooperate, Form a temporary alliance to carry out the task... What do you think? "


    After Angela explained to the shy man, the young man of the four man team opened his mouth and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the major forces of the regiment war.


    "This is OK, but I think we still need to discuss it with others in the team. I hope you understand.", The sledgehammer man pondered after hearing the speech, and then replied that he did not immediately agree to the young man''s Alliance requirements, but wanted to discuss with his teammates.


    "I can understand that. How can we say that we are also strangers? What about you?", Seeing that the eight member team did not immediately agree, the young man did not say anything, but turned his eyes to Ye Siyu and the shy man.


    "Er... This..." the shy man was at a loss. It was obvious that he had encountered this situation for the first time, so he was a little flustered.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s better to think about it all night and make a decision tomorrow. What do you think?", Seeing that the shy man did not agree, the young man did not continue to ask Ye Siyu, but whispered, ending the topic and letting Ye Siyu think about it.


    "Well, we''ll give you an answer tomorrow.", The sledgehammer nodded.


    "Me too.", The shy young man followed.


    "Yeah.", Although he didn''t care about the alliance, ye Siyu didn''t want to appear special. He also nodded to confirm.


    With the end of the topic, everyone returned to their respective rooms and thought about whether to form an alliance tomorrow.


    One night without a word, it soon came. The next day, the callees of the power of the rain country gathered in the hall again.


    "After a night''s consideration, what''s your decision?", The young man asked expectantly.


    "Our watch team agreed, but how to cooperate next needs to be discussed in depth.", The sledgehammer man murmured.


    "That''s necessary. It''s the first time to cooperate.", Hearing the big hammer man''s answer, a smile appeared on the faces of the young man and his three team members. Obviously, they were very interested in the eight member team''s promise of alliance.


    "And you?", After the watch team agreed, the young man looked at Ye Siyu and the remaining shy youth and asked.


    The shy young man didn''t answer immediately, but turned his eyes to Ye Siyu. Obviously, as the only two callees of the power of the rain country acting alone, he wanted to see ye Siyu''s opinions.


    It seems that he takes Ye Siyu as his companion for the time being.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu, who was watched by the crowd, nodded and agreed.


    For him, alliance and non alliance are the same. He will still kill the enemy''s summoned and ninja. He won''t care about non alliance.


    Anyway, this mission is a huge battlefield, not a small area. It doesn''t pay as much attention to the safety of its own members as those missions of previous group operations. The callees of the same force have little impact on him.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not refuse the request for alliance.


    "Then I agree.", Seeing that ye Siyu agreed, the shy youth immediately replied.


    "That''s great.", Seeing that everyone agreed to form an alliance, the smiles on the faces of each member of the four member team were brighter. Obviously, they were all happy with the answers of Ye Siyu and others.


    Looking at the excited four people, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know whether he was thinking too much or an illusion. He always felt that the four people had problems and didn''t know why he had always wanted to form an alliance.


    But he didn''t think much about it soon. Anyway, no matter what they want to do, ye Siyu is confident that they can solve it.


    "Now that we all agree to form an alliance, let''s simply introduce ourselves and say our names and abilities, so as to facilitate our future cooperation."


    "Moreover, we put forward the alliance, so I''ll introduce ourselves first. My name is Luo Xuan. I''m good at auxiliary magic in all aspects and am the wise man of the team.", The young man said with a smile.


    "Zhang Ye, good at enchantment, is the defender in the team.", The man in white who used the sound insulation barrier yesterday then introduced himself.


    "Baiziyu is good at armed color domineering and seeing color domineering in the pirate king. He is the tank of the team.", Said a young man in a black suit in the team of four.


    "Miyamoto Sakura, assassin.", The only woman in the team of four said coldly


    In less than a minute, the team of four introduced their names and basic abilities.


    "We are the watch team. My name is Reinhart. I am the tank and captain of the team. This is Angela, the wet nurse and wise man of our team.", After seeing the self introduction of the four member team, the hammerman in the eight member team took the lead in introducing herself, and then pointed to Angela dressed as an angel.


    After introducing himself and Angela, Reinhart didn''t end. Instead, he continued to point to a man with Dragon Tattoos on his body, * * a man with shoulders and eagle eyes, and a man with full armor and two long and short Tai Dao hanging on his back and waist.


    Obviously, Reinhart is ready to introduce all the members of his team at one time.


    "He is Shimada banzo, a good archer. He is one of the long-range firepower outputs of our watch team, and next to him is Shimada Genji, the brother of banzo and the assassin of our team..."


    Banzang and Genji brothers nodded to the crowd, saying hello.


    It seems that both of them are silent people.


    "This is song Hanna. You can call her DVA. She is good at mecha control.", After the Shimada brothers said hello, Reinhart pointed to the girl in pink windbreaker and tight combat suit.


    "Hello.", When Reinhart introduced herself, a beautiful girl named DVA showed a sweet smile on her face.


    "This is Emily. You can call her black lily. She is good at sniping. Like banzang, she is the long-range fire output of our team.", Reinhart pointed to the Royal sister with a huge sniper gun and a purple black tight combat suit next to the DVA.


    She is different from the DVA with a pink windbreaker outside. She doesn''t hide her concave convex figure at all. On the contrary, when people look at her, she stands up her towering chest. Her charming color is exposed and makes people fantasize.


    The shy young man next to Ye Siyu turned red and bowed his head when he saw the behavior of black lily. He didn''t dare to look at it. He looked very shy, which made Lily smile again and again.


    "Lily, well, it''s rude of you.", Seeing that the shy young man was a little shy because of the action of the black lily, Reinhart scolded.


    Then he pointed to a neutral woman with short hair holding black lily, wearing a yellow jumpsuit and a brown jacket on her upper body, and said, "this is Tracy. You can call her nickname hunting Kong. She is good at gun fighting. She and Lily are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    ��(????)?? Hi. ", Liekong Tracy reached out her hand and said hello. Then she held the black Lily and tightly attached her large-scale chest to the black Lily''s arm. She didn''t care what others thought about her Lily identity.


    "This is Farrell, you can call her Farah, which is also the fire output of our team.", After introducing the black Lily and falcon, Reinhart pointed to the last member of his team.


    She was wearing a blue mobile armor and tattooed on her right eye. She looked like a woman with long black hair on the other side of Egypt.


    After Reinhart and his team introduced, everyone looked at the remaining Ye Siyu and the shy man.


    "I... my name is Chen Ran. I''m good at... Summoning monsters. I''m a leonix.", The shy man introduced himself nervously.


    "Leonix? What''s that, Hearing Chen Ran''s introduction, the others except ye Siyu looked at each other. They didn''t know what he said about Leo Knicks.


    "Angela, check it on your PC.", Reinhart said to Angela next to him.


    "Well, leonix, a powerful lineage from the special film Altman, is a highly intelligent research life body. Leibrad''s genetic genes, or people on earth or in the universe infected by his spirit, grow up very rapidly and can use the battle instrument to call their own monsters.", Angela raised her right hand and said to the microcomputer that projected.


    "Being able to summon monsters in Altman... Isn''t that very powerful?", Hearing Angela''s information, everyone except ye Siyu looked at Chen Ran with curious eyes.


    Although they are not Altman, they have seen Altman series more or less, so they know very well how monsters exist.


    Even the weakest monster exists at the level of tens of thousands of tons, with amazing destructive power.


    They had no idea that Chen Ran, a shy young man, had such a powerful ability.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the "night shadow Tour"�� Book guest 1605121818 ''100 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 334

    Because he is a close-up fan, ye Siyu immediately thought of what it is when he heard Chen Ran say that he is Leo Knicks, but this does not mean that he is not curious. It is precisely because he knows what Leo Knicks is. He is more curious about Chen Ran''s strength than Reinhart and others.


    If Chen Ran''s strength is really the same as that of Leo Knicks, his strength is definitely among the best in this mission.


    You should know that Beria, who holds the Beria card, is one of the leoniks born with the spirit of the LeBron multi star people.


    Although ordinary Leo Knicks is absolutely impossible to compare with belia''s whole dark Altman, it is certainly not weak, so he is very curious about Chen Ran''s strength.


    "Er... In fact, I only have less than 1% of the genetic gene of leonix, not a complete leonix. I can only drive some very weak monsters... My strength is not as powerful as you think..."


    Seeing ye Siyu and others looking at themselves with curious or hot eyes, Chen Ran said with some embarrassment.


    "Even if it is weak, it should not be weak. Can you summon your strongest monster to show us.", Luo Xuan, the wise man of the four person team, asked earnestly.


    "Yes.", Hearing Luo Xuan''s request, Chen Ran didn''t refuse and directly promised.


    Seeing Chen Ran''s promise, Luo Xuan showed a smile on his face, and then continued to ask, "we need to make way for you to summon or go outside?"


    "No, my strength can''t drive giant monsters. I can only drive some small monsters. You just need to make way for me.", Chen Ran shook his head.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately stepped aside and gave up some space for Chen Ran.


    "I started!", Seeing that the position was enough, Chen Ran took a deep breath, and then a blue device the size of a mobile phone appeared in his hand, which was the battle instrument used by leonix to store monsters.


    Chen Ran suddenly waved his right hand, and a light ball flew out of the leonix battle instrument in his hand, and quickly floated in front of Chen Ran and exploded.


    For a moment, the light was great.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a roar full of the smell of ancient beasts echoed in everyone''s ears. It seems that the monster summoned by Chen Ran will not be too weak.


    "This..."


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Monster girl?"


    ����


    The light dispersed, and the monster summoned by Chen Ran appeared in the eyes of the people, but they were blinded after they saw the monster clearly.


    Because what Chen Ran summoned was not a ferocious monster or a sinister alien, but a monster mother wearing a set of blue dead reservoir water, with three horns on her head, claw leather covers on her hands and feet, and this thick brown tail on her ass.


    "Hello! Are they enemies? ", As soon as the monster mother came out, she immediately went to Chen Ran, put her waist in and pretended to be ferocious, stared at Ye Siyu and others.


    "Well, no, it''s an ally.", Chen Ran explained softly.


    "You guy, don''t shout me out for no reason! I was just watching a movie! ", Hearing Chen Ran''s words, people can clearly see that the green veins on the monster mother''s forehead burst, and then pinched Chen Ran''s collar and shook wildly.


    It seems that the monster mother is the master of Chen Ran. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know how to describe it.


    After shaking Chen Ran for a while, the monster mother turned into a ball of light and returned to Chen Ran''s leonix battle instrument.


    "The guy just now is my Summoner... Kuroda three days and moon... Is the monster mother of Gomora family... Bad character..."


    Chen Ran, who escaped from the monster mother''s hands, also found that ye Siyu and others looked at their own eyes very strange, and immediately hurried to explain.


    "From what world did you get this ability?", Ye Siyu, who had not spoken, couldn''t help asking.


    "Cough... Monster mother... Aote monster anthropomorphism plan..." Chen Ran said suddenly with some unpleasant meaning.


    ��������


    When they heard Chen Ran''s answer, they all said speechless, especially Ye Siyu. Originally, he thought that Chen Ran obtained his ability from normal special films. He didn''t expect that he obtained it from the selling Meng work used by Yuangu to circle money.


    When ye Siyu, Ryan Hart and other people in the watch team were speechless by Chen Ran''s ability, they didn''t find that the four members of the four member team looked at each other vaguely, their eyes flashed with joy, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Cough, we already know about Chen Ran''s ability. What about you?" Luo Xuan coughed softly, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Ye Siyu is good at ice magic.", Ye Siyu did not pretend to be mysterious, but directly spoke out his ability.


    Of course, it is just an ability.


    Although not sure how many times everyone has experienced the world, ye Siyu is sure that others have experienced more than themselves.


    People who can experience so many worlds and survive are cautious people. It is absolutely impossible to say all their abilities, so he just said that no one cares.


    "Well, now that everyone has said their own situation, let''s discuss the next actions.", After roughly understanding their respective situations, Luo Xuan proposed.


    "Yes, I agree.", When they heard the speech, they nodded in agreement and began to discuss the next action.


    "Next, let''s act together... Cooperate..."


    "We think the battlefield on the other side of the country of fire..."


    "No, I think the wind country is good..."


    "Reinhart, you provide technology communicator..."


    "We provide long-distance magic communicator..."


    The content of the discussion involves cooperation, action code, location and other aspects.


    In the conversation of the people, time passed by minute by second, and most of the day passed at once.


    After a long discussion, they finally decided to go to the battlefield of the wind country, which is the weakest of the four powers.


    At the same time, because everyone adds up to a large number, this time the alliance is divided into three teams to move forward together.


    The first team is Reinhart, Angela, banzo, Genji and Farah.


    The second team consists of four people, including Bai Ziyu, Zhang Ye, Luo Xuan, Miyamoto Sakura and five people, Chen Ran.


    The third team is composed of Ye Siyu, DVA, black widow and hunting air.


    As for the distribution of heads, it is distribution according to work, and whoever kills is who.


    Because the battlefield is changing rapidly, no one knows if there will be any emergencies when you let your head.


    After deciding the team configuration, they left Yuyin village in three ways and moved towards the country of wind for their respective hunting operations.


    The distance between each team is no more than ten kilometers. Once a team is in danger, the other two teams will go to support it immediately.


    ����


    The edge of the land of rain and the land of wind.


    It was dark and rainy.


    A group of more than 20 sand hidden ninjas are moving forward quickly in the rain and fog.


    Because this world is not the original Naruto world, but a world strengthened by plane space.


    In addition, it is a time of war. The number of each Ninja Team is based on ten. Only a few elite assassination forces or detection teams are composed of three or four people.


    "Captain, it''s getting late, and the rainy weather is very bad for us. Why don''t we find a place to settle down first.", A sand Bear looked at the gloomy sky and said.


    "Yes, Kojiro, take Luke and search for a place to rest around. The rest are on alert.", After hearing the speech, the leading Ninja meditated for a while, and then ordered.


    "Received!", The Ninjas answered in unison, and then went to carry out the leader''s orders.


    Where they couldn''t see, the team of four was watching them in the dark.


    "Wait a minute, Hannah and Tracy will attack first. Ye Siyu, you and I will cover the rear fire and communicate on channel 3. What do you think?", The black Lily who was observing Sha Ren in the distance with a multifunctional tactical eyepiece turned and looked at Ye Siyu in the rear.


    "No problem."


    The relationship between DVA and Falcon was originally that of black Lily''s teammates, so ye Siyu knew that black Lily was asking himself this question, and immediately answered after smelling the speech.


    At the moment when ye Siyu finished answering, DVA took off the windbreaker with color changing function and revealed the blue and white tight combat suit that fully showed his concave convex body.


    The right hand patted on the bracelet of the left hand, and a blue projection light appeared in front of the DVA.


    Under Ye Siyu''s curious eyes, the light quickly condensed. In less than two seconds, a pink mecha with a height of one person, more than three meters and nearly four meters appeared in front of the DVA.


    Obviously, the DVA bracelet is a special space equipment.


    "This is Hanna''s fighter armor. Its shell has camouflage and color changing effect, which can cope with various environments. It also has two fully automatic infinite ammunition short-range fusion machine guns, thrusters that can make the armor leap over enemies or obstacles, and a defense matrix that can resist long-range attacks from the front. This is a very powerful armor.", Maybe seeing ye Siyu''s curiosity, the black Lily next to Ye Siyu explained to him.


    Although Ye Siyu is a stranger, the next world needs to cooperate with Ye Siyu, and black Lily doesn''t hide anything, saying some of the performance of the DVA mecha.


    This can avoid unexpected situations in future cooperation and bad things caused by Ye Siyu''s unclear DVA armor.


    "Yeah.", Hearing the explanation of black lily, ye Siyu nodded.


    In his plane space room, there is also a biological mecha of the first aircraft up to 100 meters. The DVA mecha is just a small insect in front of him, so ye Siyu is just curious and doesn''t care much.


    After summoning the mecha, the whole DVA gets into the mecha.


    "Zi!" With the sound of, the mecha is activated. The original pink shell becomes the same black as the surrounding environment. At the same time, the glass in the center becomes transparent. The originally lifeless mecha becomes full of momentum with the entry of the DVA.


    On the other side, hunting air patted her belt gently, and the brown leather jacket on her body turned into a set of alloy armor with a circular energy slot in the center. Then the Yellow tight combat suit turned black and melted into the darkness like DVA.


    After the DVA and hunting air were ready, black Lily pressed the left button of the multifunctional tactical eyepiece, and her charming face was directly covered by a black mask.


    After putting on the eyepiece, she threw her right hand, and a black grab hook ejected. Her slender body jumped directly onto the highest tree.


    "Hannah, Trish, go ahead. I''ll deal with those peripheral ninjas. As for ye Siyu, because I don''t know your specific abilities, you can only play freely next."


    The tree raised his sniper gun to confirm the situation in the distance, and the black Lily said to the people with everyone''s headphones.


    "Well, no problem.", Ye Siyu nodded. Anyway, he didn''t like others to give orders to himself.


    "Then take action!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, black Lily immediately opened her mouth.


    "The game begins!"


    "Ha ha! Here I am! "


    With the voice of the black Lily falling, the DVA''s mecha ejected a blue flame and quickly flew to the position of Sha Ren.


    The hunting air on one side also rushed forward with a blue shadow, very fast.


    The black Lily uses the hook and claw to leave to deal with the members who left to find the point before Sha Ren.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ye Siyu was left in place. For this, ye Siyu smiled gently, then stepped on his right foot and disappeared in place.


    ����


    In the distance, where Sha Ren settled.


    "Shit! I hate the rain country most. The firewood is so difficult to light! ", A sand Bear looked at the bonfire with stars rising in front of him and said.


    "No way, who told us not to be proficient in fire escape and not to dry firewood.", The sand nearby said reluctantly.


    Because of the continuous rain in the rain country, it is difficult to find dry firewood that can make a fire here, just like looking for water in the desert.


    Most of their chakra attributes are wind attributes, and they are not very proficient in Huodun. Each time they use Huodun, if the fire is not too fierce, they can directly burn the firewood to ashes, or the fire is too small to dry.


    "Don''t complain so much. It''s good to rise. It''s better to say a few words to replenish your strength.", The leader of Sha Ren opened his mouth after hearing his subordinates'' complaints.


    "Yes.", When they heard the speech, they closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    "Well, what is that in the sky?", Just at this time, a sand in the periphery pointed to the sky in the distance with a surprised look.


    I saw a blue light in the sky approaching their position.


    "Everyone on alert!", Seeing the blue light, the Ninja leader warned.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the Ninja leader had just finished speaking, the head pointing to the horizon exploded like a watermelon, splashing blood and brains all over the people around.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''Momo Momo'' and ''Booker 1605121818''.

 Chapter 335

    "What''s going on?!"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Everyone on alert! "


    Seeing his companion''s head suddenly burst, Sha Ren was stunned to take the lead. Then he quickly reacted and shouted at his men.


    "Whew!"


    However, when the captain shouted, he found a blue phantom in the jungle not far away, which was very fast.


    "Da Da!"


    But before leader Sha Ren could see who Chu was, she heard a continuous explosion, and two fire snakes appeared in front of the sudden blue phantom.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    A scream sounded. Leader Sha Ren found that the two companions over there were splashing blood. In the blink of an eye, they were beaten into a hornet''s nest by unknown concealed weapons.


    At the same time, the blue phantom stopped. It was a guy in strange clothes.


    "Damn it! Don''t be in a daze! Everyone attack! "


    Seeing the blue phantom showing its original shape, leader Sha Ren was angry and immediately shouted at those men who were still in a dull state.


    "Kill!"


    After hearing the roar of leader Sha Ren, those Sha Ren also reacted one after another, and quickly launched an attack on the blue phantom to make their due response as ninjas.


    For a moment, all kinds of Feng Dun and puppets of different styles came out of these Sha Ren''s hands and quickly attacked the blue phantom.


    "Ha ha! I won''t play with you! "


    When liekong saw so many attacks coming at him, he shouted.


    In order to ensure her speed, she doesn''t have any defense props except the light armor on her upper body to help her move. If Sha Ren''s attacks hit her, she will be dead, so she can''t fight hard.


    Knowing that she could not resist the attack of sand, hunting Kong patted a device around her waist. A light blue circular passport diffused from the circular energy source in front of her chest and wrapped her petite body.


    At the same time, Sha Ren''s attack also fell on her.


    In those Sha Ren''s frightening eyes, all the attacks penetrated the hunting empty body, and she was like an illusion.


    The next scene made them more frightened. They saw that the hunting space wrapped by the circular shield began to regress.


    Yes, it''s going backwards. She went back wherever she came from. In the blink of an eye, she returned to the dark jungle in full view of the public. It''s very strange.


    "It was so dangerous just now ~"


    When he returned to the hunting space in the jungle, he looked at the silly sand in the distance and exclaimed.


    However, from her tone of voice, we can hear that the scene just now did not make her afraid, but made her feel very excited.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Before the sand bears woke up from what had just happened, a Jiao cry came from their heads.


    When I looked up, I saw a huge dark shadow falling from the sky with blue light.


    "Dong!" With a sound, the shadow fell, and the ground shook violently, setting off a burst of dust.


    "Attack!"


    Through the dust, you can see that this is a strange metal monster nearly four meters high.


    However, Sha Ren didn''t think about what it was and directly launched an attack. Just now the scene of attacking hunting air appeared again, but this time the attack target changed from hunting air to this huge strange thing in front of him.


    The next scene is different from the one against the blue phantom, but the result is the same.


    The metal monster did not make any evasive action, but crossed his arms in front of his chest, and a huge blue Pentagon barrier appeared in front of him.


    "Zizizi!"


    All the attacks fell on the blue barrier, but the defensive power of the barrier was higher than they thought. All their attacks did not break the barrier, but just let the metal monster back a step or two. In addition, there was no damage.


    "Keep attacking! Don''t stop! "


    Seeing this situation, leader Sha Ren immediately ordered that, as the leader of the team, he had seen the panic and fear in the eyes of his men, but he would never allow his men to retreat.


    Because he knew that there was a very fast blue phantom in the depths of the jungle that had not been solved, and the strange metal monster in front of him would fly. If they ran away now, they would be attacked on both sides. At that time, let alone escape, it was a problem whether they could survive. He would not give an order to retreat unless he had to.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Just when the sand bears listened to the leader and were ready to attack, they heard a soft voice from the metal monster.


    Then they saw the metal monster''s arms in front moved away, and a delicate face was printed into their eyes. Obviously, the owner of the delicate face was the person who manipulated the metal monster.


    "Da Da!"


    Before they could seriously see the beautiful girl inside the metal monster, the metal monster''s arms rotated rapidly, and then fired countless small bullets accelerated by energy accumulation.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    The shrill scream came out of Sha Ren''s mouth. Although the power of these bullets in the DVA mecha was not as powerful as the two twin guns in the hunting air, they could not stand. They were numerous and dense, and exploded towards Sha Ren like a rainstorm settlement.


    In less than two seconds, except for those far away ninjas, the sand ninjas in front of the DVA died or were injured seriously.


    "This is IMBA!", The DVA in the mecha chuckles, then controls the mecha to turn around and prepare to solve the remaining problems.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, the temperature detector inside the mecha made a big alarm, which attracted the attention of the DVA. She could see that the temperature on the display screen decreased rapidly, from 18 degrees to zero in just one second, and it was still decreasing.


    "What''s going on?!"


    This sudden situation caught the DVA a little unprepared and couldn''t respond at all. What''s going on.


    "Hannah, what''s the matter?!"


    The black Lily in the distance asked immediately after hearing the scream of the DVA.


    "Somehow, the temperature is decreasing rapidly!", The DVA replied.


    "Temperature? Could it be... "When the black Lily heard the speech, she immediately turned her head and looked under the tree. She found that ye Siyu, who should have been standing there, had long disappeared.


    The empty ground made the eyes under the black Lily multifunctional goggles shrink suddenly. She didn''t know when ye Siyu left.


    You should know that she is a sniper and is very sensitive to the perception of the outside world. She didn''t notice when ye Siyu left from the beginning of her action.


    Originally, she thought Ye Siyu would use magic to carry out long-range attacks here, but when she sniped Sha Ren, she didn''t feel the smell of magic, so she thought Ye Siyu didn''t intend to take action, but wanted to see the strength of her three people.


    I never thought that ye Siyu left without his awareness.


    "Click, click, click!"


    On the other hand, after the DVA asked her questions, she saw that the originally rainy environment suddenly turned into ice and snow, the rain in the sky turned into ice drops, and the more than a dozen sand bears around turned into ice sculptures one after another at this time.


    She could clearly see the amazement on those sand bearers'' faces. It seemed that they were frozen to death before they knew what was going on.


    "Whew!"


    "What a powerful ice magic and magic control..."


    In the blink of an eye, hunting Kong with a blue phantom came to the DVA. She was also surprised by the scene in front of her.


    Because the frozen area is too large, covering more than 50 meters, and can accurately control magic. It only works on Sha Ren, but not on her and the DVA, which shows how amazing the control of the caster using this magic is.


    "He did it.", Looking at the ice and snow outside through the cabin glass, the DVA said.


    "It should be ye Siyu. Where are you?", Hunting empty nodded and then contacted Ye Siyu with a communicator.


    "He''s behind you.", The voice of hunting air fell, and the voice of black Lily came into their ears.


    "What?!" X2


    Hearing the words of black lily, DVA and hunting air suddenly turned around.


    Sure enough, ye Siyu was standing behind them.


    This scene made them feel cold in their hearts. Although they are both careless people, it does not mean that they are hot-blooded fools. The callees who can persist to the regiment war stage are not weak.


    Unless they are with all their teammates, they will remain vigilant to the outside world even after the battle.


    But even so, they can''t find out when ye Siyu appeared behind them.


    Before the alliance, their team analyzed all the callees who chose the power of the rain country this time.


    Although Ye Siyu is only an elected person who acts alone, it is for this reason that they are very concerned about ye Siyu''s strength.


    Because he dares to choose the rain country as the force of this group war, his strength should not be too weak, and he is still an elected person who acts alone, which is even more so.


    There are many callees who act alone in the plane space. These people may not be as comprehensive as the team, but they should not be underestimated.


    No one who dares to act alone and persist until now will be weak.


    So their team speculated that ye Siyu''s strength was definitely not weak at the beginning, but now it seems that ye Siyu''s strength is much stronger than they thought.


    "Go on to the next place to hunt.", Under their surprised and curious eyes, ye Siyu said blandly.


    In this regard, the black Lily just commanded didn''t say anything, but quickly merged with Ye Siyu from the jungle.


    If before, she might ignore Ye Siyu''s orders, but after seeing the powerful ice magic just now, ye Siyu''s strength has been recognized by her.


    And as a sniper and a woman''s keen intuition told her that it was probably not ye Siyu''s full strength, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relaxed and breathing balanced now.


    ����


    Five days have passed since the summoned came to the battlefield. In these five days, the rainy country has become a meat grinder like place.


    Friends who may still be laughing and talking in the last second will die in the next second. Human life is completely worthless here. People die all the time.


    At the same time, on the edge of the land of rain and the land of wind.


    A team of sand bears are taking shelter from the rain in a cave.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Ice Shura news."


    "Of course, I have heard that many of us have died at the hands of the Shura, and I have also heard that no one has really seen the appearance of the ice demon so far, and all those who have seen him will die."


    "So powerful, fake?"


    "No way, this is the news I just got from the detection team who came back from the first team. They said that all the places where the ice Shura went turned into ice and snow, and all the people were frozen into ice sculptures."


    "Ice and snow? Did the water country send the ginseng of the water no moon family? "


    "I don''t know."


    ����


    From time to time, the team made startling noises in their conversation.


    "Huh? Do you feel like it''s getting a little cold? "


    Suddenly, a sand bear frowned and asked.


    "Do you have typhoid fever? Come and bake the fire.", The companion nearby said.


    Because it rains every day in the rain country, even their ninjas can''t insist. Many sand bears will have different degrees of colds or typhoid fever after staying in the rain country for a long time.


    So not many people care.


    "I''m not sick. I always feel as if the temperature is much colder.", The sand bear shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I think you''ve heard them say ice Shura. Don''t worry. As far as I know, the place where ice Shura appears is still a long way from us.", The companion laughed and thought he had an illusion.


    "Maybe.", Sand couldn''t help nodding uncertain. Maybe it was his illusion.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, the sound of freezing covered the sound of rain and spread to the ears of the sand bearers in the cave. At the same time, they also saw that the ground was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this, it would be foolish for the sand in the cave not to know the enemy attack.


    But when they were ready to stand up and check the situation, their eyes became very frightened


    Because they found that their bodies had been frozen, their consciousness could not catch up with the speed of freezing. When they noticed, their bodies had lost the ability to continue to act.


    Shura of ice!!


    This is the last thought before all the sand tolerance consciousness in the cave disappears.


    "Start with more than 300 points."


    Not far from the cave, a figure is standing on a branch. This person is Ye Siyu.


    After looking at the prompt on the plane watch, ye Siyu disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the cave. He took all the protective forehead of Sha Ren in the cave to his hand.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward�� Book guest 1605121818 ''and'' I''m AFA ''are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 336

    In Yuyin village, in the girls'' dormitory of the watch team, the five women of the watch team are doing their own things.


    The rest of the rest, the correction of equipment, and the sorting of data.


    "Hey... I really want to act with brother Ye quickly.", Suddenly, the DVA, lying flat on the sofa playing the game console, shook his two slender long legs and looked forward to the way.


    "Hannah, you little girl have a spring? "Pa!", When the black Lily who maintained the sniper gun next to her heard the words of DVA, she stretched out her hand and patted the hip wrapped in the tight combat suit of DVA.


    With the black card and this beat, the hip shaped like a peach immediately caused a wave of meat.


    "Oh! Come on, I lost! And where did I spring? I just want to earn points. "


    When the black Lily slapped her ass, she was so frightened that the game console on DVA''s hand shook and went straight to game-over, which made her face bulge.


    "Ha ha!", Seeing the angry look of DVA, black Lily laughed. She didn''t restrain her anger at all. Instead, she kept flirting with DVA like a crazy girl, making her laugh again and again.


    "Trish, is Ye Siyu really so powerful?", When black Lily flirts with DVA, Angela looks at hunting Kong, who is also maintaining guns, and Tracy asks.


    "Well, it''s very powerful. If you don''t believe it, ask Hanna to play what''s recorded in her probe ball, and then you''ll know.", Hunting empty put down two pistols.


    A day ago, DVA, hunting air and black Lily separated from ye Siyu.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Reinhardt and others called them back to Yuyin village to discuss things and rest. Otherwise, they absolutely don''t want to leave Ye Siyu''s thick thigh.


    Because they found that they could only get points by picking up leaks when they acted with Ye Siyu, but they could also get two or three hundred points a day, which was not more than that of the other two teams.


    You should know that the other two teams can earn one or two percent a day only if they are killed. Once they encounter the enemy of tolerance level, they still need to spend some time to kill them.


    Moreover, only one person dares to fight when the other person tolerates. If the number of people tolerated by the other person is more than two, they can only escape.


    Unlike their team, no matter how many people there are, they are not the enemies of Ye Siyu. They have been frozen into ice sculptures.


    They don''t have any complaints about this. Instead, they like to act together with Ye Siyu. They don''t have to say much. They can get a lot of scores. Why not.


    "Yes, brother Ye is really good!", One side of the DVA heard that hunting air and Angela were discussing Ye Siyu, and immediately interrupted. After that, he put away the game machine in his hand, and then gently patted the bracelet on his right hand.


    A detection ball flew out and projected some pictures, which was the picture of Ye Siyu and Sha Ren fighting. Each battle ended in a short time.


    "Sure enough, is this really an elected scholar? Magic element concentration... Speed... "Looking at the content in the picture, Angela said seriously.


    In addition to the battle picture, the picture transmitted by the detection ball also has data information on all aspects such as temperature and magic element concentration.


    Compared with other people''s attention to the picture, Angela, the wise man of the watch team, pays more attention to the data. From those data, she can analyze a lot of useful information.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion came into everyone''s ears. The whole building vibrated violently, and the dazzling light shone into the room through the window.


    ����


    In a small village on the edge of the rain country, three ninjas are talking in the street.


    "Hey, another team has lost information."


    "More than a dozen teams lost contact in less than a day! What the hell is going on? "


    "I don''t know, but I suspect that the ice Shura may have reached our area."


    ����


    One of the three held a scroll taken from forbearance bird in his hand to check the information recorded above.


    This Ninja is a scroll used by shayin village to record the situation of the team. It goes back and forth every day, so that the Ninjas on the front line can know the general situation of other companions.


    When they were ready to leave, they didn''t find a black phantom on the roof not far away.


    This man is Ye Siyu who has just handled a sand tolerance team.


    Ye Siyu on the roof looked at the scenery ahead and frowned slightly,


    One after another lifeless villagers'' bodies lay on the dirty ground of the village. The blood on the bodies was washed by the rain in the sky and dyed the ground red. Even the rain could not cover up the strong smell of blood.


    Three sand bears are standing in the group of corpses. It is obvious that these villagers were killed by these three sand bears.


    In times of war, human life is the least valuable thing, especially those ordinary civilians in other countries.


    When searching for supplies, many ninjas will choose to kill the villagers in some villages to avoid exposing their whereabouts or diverting the attention of ninjas from other countries.


    Of course, some villagers fight against ninjas and cause killings. No matter what world, the weak is a kind of sadness. No one knows when they will be killed for reasons that have nothing to do with themselves.


    In this regard, ye Siyu gently waved his right hand, and the strong magic wave was released from him.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the cold air came out and the temperature plummeted, the three Sha Ren found a burst of frost spreading rapidly on themselves. When they reacted, it was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the three sand bears turned directly into three ice sculptures, which once again provided Ye Siyu with a score of nearly 60 points.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as ye Siyu was about to take down the protective forehead of the three sand bears, his plane watch suddenly shook, and a task prompt light curtain appeared in front of him.


    "Because the leader of your forces is destroyed by enemy spies, the summoned will deduct 10000 points. At the same time, the summoned will become a wandering ninja and can join the remaining four forces."


    "Note that the number of revivals in this regiment war is cleared and the score acquisition rate is halved due to the destruction of the original force of the selected person."


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu was stunned.


    The leader of your forces is destroyed? What''s going on? Did the summoned people of other countries invade Yuyin village?


    Although 10000 points is not much for ye Siyu, it only takes a few days to make up for it, the punishment for the destruction of his power is very frightening.


    The number of resurrection times is cleared, and the score acquisition rate is halved. Moreover, this can not be recovered by joining other forces until the end of the regiment war, which is very painful.


    This means that ye Siyu''s score of killing a Zhongren was reduced from 18 to 9, and Shangren was reduced from 90 to 45, which is 10% lower than the strength of the country of fire with the lowest score.


    "Hannah, what the hell happened to you?", After looking at the light behind the scenes, ye Siyu directly took out the communicator from the storage space and asked the DVA to see what was going on in Yuyin village.


    "Sha Sha ~"


    There was no echo except a burst of electric current, which made Ye Siyu''s eyebrows frown tighter. It seemed that he had to go back and see what was going on.


    The cold air surged, and a pair of wings appeared behind Ye Siyu. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and flew to the direction of Yuyin village.


    ����


    "Da Da!"


    "Boom!"


    In the four corners of Yuyin village, there are four huge white barriers rising, and fierce fighting is taking place in the barriers.


    "Why are you doing this?", In one of the barriers, a man was holding a high hammer, and his armor was broken. Ryan Hart, who showed his old face, panted and looked at a figure in front of him.


    "For the victory of the regiment war, of course."


    This person is the baiziyu in the four person team. He replied with a smile.


    "Aren''t you from the land of rain?", Reinhart asked.


    "Ha ha, who told you? We are not from the land of rain. ", Bai Ziyu said disdainfully.


    "What?!", Bai Ziyu''s answer stunned Reinhart. He didn''t expect Bai Ziyu to answer like this.


    "Reinhart, stop talking nonsense to him and use the last move! Get rid of him as soon as possible and support others! ", The man next to Reinhardt opened his mouth by pulling the long bow in his hand.


    "Yes!", After hearing the speech, Reinhart nodded heavily, grabbed the handle of the sledgehammer with both hands, emitting a strong momentum. At the same time, his power armor released a burst of light, the power ran to the maximum, and a large amount of energy was transmitted to the sledgehammer in his hand.


    Like banzang, the blue energy on his body surged violently, a lot of energy quickly condensed on his bow and arrow, and a burst of dragon singing came from him.


    "Don''t you understand?", Looking at the magnificent two people, the baiziyu opposite seemed very relaxed and didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    If Reinhardt or banzang tried his best, he might be afraid, but now Reinhardt and banzang are just the end of a powerful crossbow, and he is not afraid of their attack.


    "Crack the ground!"


    Ryan ha roared, and the energetic technology sledgehammer swung violently and hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the sledgehammer, countless energy is released from the sledgehammer, and a huge crescent flame energy quickly blasts towards the white plume in front with the energy spring on the ground.


    "Long, I''m the enemy (dragon! Devour my enemies! "


    When Reinhart made his strongest blow, banzang beside him also loosened the tight bow string. A blue dragon appeared in front of him with his bow and arrow, closely following the crescent flame.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening dragon roared. The blue dragon opened its huge mouth full of tusks and bit the crescent flame energy into a huge dragon tooth arrow. For a moment, only the dragon was left in the whole world, and the rain in the sky was shaken away.


    "It''s useless."


    In the face of Reinhart and banzang''s combined attack, baiziyu didn''t feel nervous or make any defensive posture, but took a step aside.


    Yes, just one step, he didn''t do anything else.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his left foot landed, the Dragon tooth arrow hit and covered his figure. The ground was directly ploughed out a crack five meters deep and ten meters wide.


    "Succeeded?", Seeing that his attack covered up the figure of baiziyu, Reinhart, who had little strength, muttered with hesitation.


    "Buzz!"


    Banzang immediately shot an arrow at the position of baiziyu, and the hurricane carried by the bow and arrow dispersed the dust in the sky.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Looking at the scene after the dust dispersed in front, Reinhart and his colleagues breathed fiercely.


    He saw baiziyu standing intact on the unrecognized land ravaged by the Dragon tooth arrow, and his ground was as intact as him, standing in the deep ditch made by the Dragon tooth arrow like an unyielding giant pillar.


    "I see all the flaws in your moves."


    Baiziyu pointed to his white eyes and sneered. A pair of wings condensed by white ability appeared behind him. His wings spread. A powerful shock wave erupted from his feet, the stone pillar was crushed, and his figure disappeared on the stone pillar in an instant.


    A long white rainbow formed and shot away at the shocked Reinhart and banzang at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Ziyu came to Reinhart and punched him.


    Bai mang was so prosperous that he shone brightly on the originally gloomy environment. His white fist strength was as hard as the Gonggong who knocked down Buzhou mountain.


    "Click!"


    Reinhardt''s body gave a sudden beating, and his amazing power armor was extremely fragile under the punch of baiziyu.


    The armor smashed, the punch fell, and a series of clicks sounded again. It was the sound of Reinhart''s bones breaking.


    In the blink of an eye, Reinhart''s bones and internal organs were smashed by the white mans pouring into his body.


    "Poof!"


    The bright red blood sprayed out of Reinhart''s mouth, and his huge body quickly fell back and loaded heavily on the barrier of the white barrier.


    "Reinhart!", Seeing Reinhart''s tragedy, banzang screamed, drew his right hand to the arrow barrel behind him, put a sharp arrow directly on the bow and shot quickly at baiziyu''s head.


    This is a sharp arrow made of special metal. It is the most powerful arrow in the semi hidden quiver except the Dragon arrow.


    He believed that his arrow could kill baiziyu.


    "Whew!"


    Just when the bow and arrow was one centimeter away from baiziyu''s face, the arrow with strong momentum stopped, and what caused it to stop was a hand with white light.


    "It''s no use. I said I saw all your attacks.", Baiziyu, who caught the arrow, turned his head and looked at banzang with his white eyes.

 Chapter 337

    "How can your dynamic vision be so high?!"


    Seeing that his attack was caught by Bai Ziyu, banzang''s face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that Bai Ziyu could catch the arrow.


    Although he didn''t have much strength, the speed of the arrow could reach two-thirds of the speed of sound. In addition, the distance between the two people was only two or three meters. It can be said that he could hit each other in the blink of an eye.


    However, the swift arrow shot from such a close distance was directly caught by baiziyu. How can banzang''s heart calm down.


    "Hehe, who told you that I have dynamic vision, I just see through your future.", Bai Ziyu said with a disdainful smile.


    "The future?! Predictive ability!? "


    Hearing baiziyu''s words, banzang''s body suddenly shook, and his face was more frightened.


    At the same time, he finally understood why Bai Ziyu could crack his and Reinhart''s attacks one after another.


    "Yes, ha ha, you can''t win under these eyes. I''ve seen your death.", Bai Ziyu laughed.


    As ban Zang said, his own eyes can see through the future.


    Relying on these eyes, he could find the flaw under the joint attack of Reinhart and banzang, see through banzang''s attack on himself and banzang''s death at the same time.


    Predictive ability belongs to a branch of time. Time is the top ability in the space. There is no one. As long as everyone who master the ability of time does not die or has bad luck and meets extremely difficult tasks, he can definitely become a strong person in a famous town.


    Then he threw the sharp arrow back to banzang.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow with white awn pierced the void and tore the space. The speed was more than twice as fast as the arrow just shot by banzang, and directly broke through the sound barrier.


    "Hiss!"


    Banzang didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly penetrated into his heart by the arrow, leaving a big hole in banzang''s chest.


    "Damn..."


    He felt that his consciousness was rapidly disappearing. Banzang was unwilling to roar. He didn''t expect that he would end this task so soon. Then he fell straight to the ground with an unwilling mood and left the world to return to the plane space.


    "Banzang... Cough..."


    When baiziyu killed banzang, an old and weak voice came into baiziyu''s ear.


    Turning around, I found that at this time, his chest was sunken and cracked, his bones were broken, his internal organs were cracked, and the red blood sprayed out like a spring. Reinhart was propping his body up with his sledgehammer. The time left one notch after another, and his weather beaten face was full of anger.


    "Oh, you''re not dead.", Seeing Reinhart holding up, baiziyu was surprised.


    The punch just given to Reinhart was not his full blow, but it also used 80% of his strength. I didn''t expect that Reinhart was not dead yet.


    "But my eyes also see your death."


    However, he was only surprised. Baiziyu didn''t pay attention to Reinhart, who was in his old age. He saw that his eyes turned back to black and white after killing banzang, and once again turned into a vast expanse of cold white.


    When the right foot stepped on the ground, a spider web crack appeared, and the figure turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure appeared in front of Reinhart, his right foot kicked out suddenly, and the dazzling white light bloomed like a flower bud.


    In the face of baiziyu''s kick, Reinhart waved the giant hammer with his remaining strength, and all the remaining energy in his body and armor was transmitted to the hammer, which was enough to smash a tank flat.


    "Click!"


    Bai Ziyu''s right foot kicked heavily on Reinhart''s sledgehammer. It was shining brightly and full of the breath of killing. The hammer that could easily destroy the tank was directly kicked to pieces by his foot.


    After the hammer broke, baiziyu''s right foot with Yu Wei blasted on Reinhart''s chest, turned it into a ball and flew back, and hit the white barrier again. This time, the barrier could not resist and smashed directly, which also indicated Reinhart''s death.


    "It''s over at last.", Looking at Reinhart''s body, Bai Ziyu gasped, and then sat directly on the ground without fear of dirt. Then he took out a white spar from his space props and put it in his hands to absorb the energy in the spar.


    Just now it seems that he can easily kill Reinhart and banzang. Only baiziyu knows how dangerous the process is. The energy in his body has been exhausted, leaving only a trace.


    His strength is strong, but at most he is a little stronger than Reinhart, not to mention that he uses the eye of prophecy with great energy consumption.


    If they had not been injured and weakened by the high-energy bomb buried in the dormitory at the beginning, he could not guarantee whether he could defeat two with one.


    Now that his goal has been eliminated, he needs a good rest. At the same time, he also observes the situation of his teammates, because their battle is not over yet.


    The battle continues in the remaining three huge white barriers in Yuyin village.


    In the barrier closest to baiziyu, a white shadow is fighting with a silver shadow, and a blue shadow is lying on the side of the barrier. The three people are Miyamoto Sakura, Genji and Farah.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is not weak, but you will still die under my knife.", Miyamoto Sakura, who kept colliding with the black Taidao in her hand and the big Taidao with the green blade of Genji, shouted. Her exquisite face showed cruelty and excitement that were completely inconsistent with her childish face.


    Obviously, the battle with Genji aroused her desire to fight.


    "Hum! We''ll see! ", Hearing Miyamoto Sakura''s words, Genji snorted coldly. His mechanically transformed hands fiercely blocked Miyamoto Sakura''s Taidao grid. As his figure fled back, three hand swords with green energy shot at Miyamoto Sakura quickly.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Miyamoto Sakura quickly waved the Taidao in her hand. All the swords shot at her were blown away by her and shot back to Genji at a faster speed.


    Facing the sword in his hand that bounced back, Genji waved the Taidao again. The sword in his hand bounced again and shot at Miyamoto Sakura.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The two people kept waving their weapons. The three swords in their hands were like a ball, bouncing back and forth between them. The speed was faster and faster, and became three green lights in a few seconds.


    The two are competing for the reaction of both sides.


    "Farah, just now!"


    When the sword in her hand was about to be ejected back to Miyamoto Sakura, and she was ready to wave Taidao to fight back, Genji went through the earphone channel.


    At the edge of the barrier, Farah was lying powerlessly on the ground. The blue power armor was in tattered condition. The ejector on his abdomen and back was full of knife marks. Blood flowed all over the ground through the cracks. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    [justice comes]


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    However, Rao was so. After hearing Genji''s words, she struggled to lift the rocket launcher and opened the remaining missile launchers to aim at Miyamoto Sakura. One high explosive rocket after another shot at Miyamoto Sakura with a bright flame.


    "MC-2 ignition piston start!"


    At the same time, Genji''s thought moved, and the green energy shot out of his mechanical body, with the green energy of tearing attribute to wrap his whole person.


    When he stepped on his right foot, a deep pit appeared directly on the ground. Genji turned directly into a green, affecting Miyamoto Sakura to rush over.


    "Shadow cut!"


    A soft sound filled with metal texture was heard through the helmet of Genji''s V-shaped eyepiece.


    "Hiss! A small skill! "


    Seeing the high explosive rocket coming from the side and Genji coming from the front, Miyamoto Sakura disdained to smile, and a smell of hell came out of Miyamoto Sakura.


    In Genji''s surprised eyes, Miyamoto Sakura became an existence with three heads and six arms. The three faces looked different. Each hand held six Taidao with different colors of black, white, red, blue, green and yellow, which looked like the legendary Asura.


    "Asura tornado flash spin!"


    A cry of Jiao coming back like hell came out of the red lips of Miyamoto Sakura''s three heads, and her whole body rotated at an extremely fast speed. A hurricane was formed around her with Miyamoto Sakura''s rotation.


    At the moment of hurricane formation, Farah''s high explosive rocket and Genji''s attack also came to Miyamoto Sakura.


    "Boom!"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The firelight in the sky rises with the sound of gold and iron, a flame tornado rises into the sky, and the powerful shock wave diffuses around.


    Almost in an instant, Sakura Miyamoto''s ground was directly crushed, and deep pits were formed on the ground one after another.


    "Bang!" Genji''s voice was ejected from the tornado, and his power armor was full of knife marks and burning marks.


    After ploughing a 20 meter long crack on the ground, the primitive stabilized his body.


    "Ha ha, it seems you''re not feeling well.", At the same time, the tornado tearing the ground stopped, revealing Miyamoto Sakura''s slightly embarrassed figure, and there were traces of fire burning on her body.


    Although her burn was more serious than Genji''s, it was much lighter than Genji''s because she had no knife wound.


    "Cut! It''s not too late to take my move! "


    Genji stood up and snorted coldly. He held the handle tightly with both hands. The energy in his body ran rapidly to the big Tai Dao in his hand. The green blade was like a living creature under the energy transmission. A blue dragon soul flew out of the blade and swam around the knife.


    With the energy burst, Genji''s whole person turned into a residual shadow and rose into the sky. Then he rushed down to Miyamoto Sakura with a startling weather potential from top to bottom, and waved the Taidao in his hand.


    Under one knife, the world turned upside down in an instant. The whole world seemed to be cut in half by this chop, one divided into two.


    In the face of Genji''s blow to cut off the world, Miyamoto Sakura didn''t hide at all. Her eyes were full of war. Six Taidao of different colors were taken back.


    With the six knives put away, everything on Miyamoto Sakura converged at this moment. There was no amazing momentum, no energy fluctuation, no fear, and there was only a strong sense of war, or sword.


    Looking at Miyamoto Sakura standing motionless below, Genji''s eyes under the V-shaped eyepiece did not despise at all, but were extremely vigilant. As a swordsman, he knew that Miyamoto Sakura was not giving up, but accumulating strength and preparing a powerful move.


    But even if he knew, Genji would not stop his attack, because it was also his most powerful attack.


    "Long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God, long God


    A loud cry came, and Genji''s long knife with dragon shadow had been cut down.


    At the same time, three voices came out of Miyamoto Sakura''s mouth below Genji. The tone of these three voices was either angry or happy or sad, but the meaning was the same.


    "Asura Tianxiang dragon flash!"


    With her roar, a great sense of war broke out from Miyamoto Sakura, which was equal to Genji''s momentum.


    At the moment when Genji''s Dragon shadow fell, six lights of different colors suddenly appeared in front of Miyamoto Sakura.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the sky was startling. A mushroom cloud up to 100 meters rose from the place where the two sides fought. The earth was broken. Countless shock waves formed by sword Qi raged in all directions, and countless large or small cracks appeared on the ground.


    As the smoke dispersed, Sakura Miyamoto and Genji appeared.


    Genji''s Taidao was cut on Miyamoto Sakura''s shoulder. Her two arms were directly cut off and blood flowed.


    However, Genji''s condition is not much better. Four of Miyamoto Sakura''s six Taidao are inserted into Genji''s body, two in his chest and two in his abdomen. The energy liquid drops along the blade. At the same time, four strange energies are released from the knife to corrode Genji''s mechanical body.


    "You lost!", Miyamoto Sakura looked at Genji and laughed wildly.


    "No, you lost.", Genji replied coldly.


    "Ha ha, talk big!", Miyamoto Sakura''s three faces showed sarcasm.


    With a puff, Miyamoto Sakura stared round, then looked down in disbelief, and saw that Genji''s Taidao, which had cut off his two arms, had been inserted into his heart.


    "How is it possible..." Miyamoto Sakura looked at Genji with an unbelievable face and said.


    "I''m not human.", Genji said indifferently.


    "I see, hahaha, I see!", Hearing Genji''s answer, Miyamoto Sakura looked at Genji''s body. Through the previous knife wound, she saw not flesh and blood, but wires and circuits. At this time, she finally understood that Genji could fight back and kill herself under such an injury.


    "This is the first time I don''t hate my mechanical body so much, Zen yatta.", Watching Miyamoto Sakura lose her breath of life in her crazy smile, Genji murmured softly. Then the hands holding the knife handle loosened, and the body with four long knives fell heavily to the ground.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins for the "dark night without trace" reward�� 300 starting point coins for Momo Momo''s reward�� Book guest 1605121818 '', "very call" reward of 200 starting points�� The 100 starting point coins of "no heart, no heart" and "I''m a fa".

 Chapter 338

    "Farah, are you okay?", Genji, who fell to the ground, asked Farah, who was not far away. At this time, half of Farah''s body was buried by the earth because of the just battle.


    "Nothing..." Farah replied weakly.


    "Click! Click! "


    When the two talked, a sound of smashing sounded. The white barrier that imprisoned them cracked and smashed them directly, and the rain fell on them again and washed their bodies.


    "Oh, Miyamoto was defeated."


    Suddenly, a frivolous voice came into their ears.


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing the sound, the two immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a figure slowly coming towards them. Seeing this figure, Farah and Genji were stunned under their helmets.


    "Yes, it''s me.", The person who came smiled.


    "Why did you do that?", Farah asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "To win, of course.", The person who came smiled, then two snap fingers sounded, and a strong current was released from him. It turned into two thunder dragons and fiercely split Genji and Farah.


    The two seriously injured were instantly killed by the two thunder dragons.


    "Get four, there are four left, and you''re not resurrected yet?", After killing Genji and Farah, the arriving man turned his head to the two remaining white barriers in the distance, then turned his head to Miyamoto Sakura''s body and whispered.


    As soon as the voice of the person who came came came down, there was a burst of light on Miyamoto Sakura''s body. The long knife inserted in her chest was squeezed away, and the fading breath recovered.


    Miyamoto Sakura sat up from the ground with a trace of breath. Although her breath was still very weak, her injuries had all recovered, and she didn''t look like a man who had just finished the war.


    "Damn it, the only chance of resurrection was wasted.", Miyamoto Sakura sat up and said angrily.


    "Who let you be careless? How are you now?", The person who came smiled.


    "It''s not very good. I''m weak. I can only exert 1% of my strength at most. It takes at least a week to recover.", Miyamoto Sakura rubbed her head and said.


    "Well, it seems that the resurrection of this mission is not complete. Then have a good rest and I''ll see if others need help.", The person who arrived gave a deep thought, and then a pair of wings with a yellow claw at the end appeared behind him.


    Gently fanning, the whole person quickly flew towards the white barrier closest to him.


    ����


    One of the remaining two white barriers, hunting Tracy and black Lily Emily, quickly moved around a square barrier with a length, width and height of only two meters, and frantically attacked.


    Bullets rained down on the square barrier, but no matter how many times they shot, the barrier still stood still.


    All the bullets hit the barrier, but there was no change except a ripple, which made them very upset.


    Moreover, there are many large and small boundaries around the two people, all of which are just made by Zhang Ye to try to trap them, but they are all avoided by them.


    "Damn it! How hard is the tortoise shell!? ", The hunting air was so frustrated that she forgot that she had changed several rounds of cartridge clips. Except for the magic bullet, all other special bullets in her bullet warehouse could not cause a trace of damage to the barrier, but the power of the magic bullet was not strong and could not break the barrier defense at all.


    In addition, there are many barriers around her that hinder her movement, which makes her very upset.


    "Tracy, calm down! Keep shooting! I don''t believe we can''t break his shell! "


    "Bang!"


    One side of the black Lily advised him. Then he pressed the trigger of his sniper gun. A fist sized sniper bullet quickly shot out of the muzzle under electromagnetic acceleration, tearing the air and shooting at the barrier.


    "Pa!"


    It''s a pity that the bullet that can shoot through ten heavy tanks still can''t break through this small barrier.


    However, the black Lily was not discouraged, but continued to move and shoot.


    "You don''t have to waste your energy. You know, my ability is specially used to restrain the output of your scientific and technological firepower. Even if it is a nuclear bomb, I can defend for a while. Your attack is just itching for my magic enchantment."


    When black Lily and Tracy attacked madly, a dull voice came out of the square barrier. It was Zhang Ye in the four person team.


    "I don''t believe the magic in your body can last so long!", Zhang Ye''s words did not discourage hunting Kong and black lily. The guns in their hands were even more crazy, because they had found that the color of the boundary protecting Zhang Ye was much lighter than before. Obviously, the magic in Zhang Ye''s body was not enough to support the boundary.


    "But it''s enough for me to get rid of you!", Zhang Ye sneered, and a magic wave appeared at the location of black Lily and hunting air.


    "Hum! Your casting speed is too slow! "


    At the moment when Zhang Ye''s enchantment spell ended, hunting air and black Lily had left their original place and continued to shoot at Zhang Ye in another position. The two upcoming enchantments occupied their positions.


    "Fang Wei!"


    "Fix the foundation!"


    "Knot!"


    Just when black Lily and hunting air thought they were avoiding Kai Zhang Ye''s attack again, cold laughter came, and then Zhang Ye shouted three strange spells.


    With the end of the spell, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space where black Lily and hunting Kong landed. Two barriers two meters high, one meter long and one meter wide each trapped them in an instant.


    "When?!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    The sudden situation stunned them. They couldn''t feel the slightest magic wave and didn''t understand how the two boundaries appeared.


    When dealing with Zhang Ye, they were always afraid of his enchantment. Therefore, when attacking Zhang Ye, they always felt the magic fluctuation around them. Once the magic fluctuation occurred, they would shift their position to avoid being trapped by the enchantment created by Zhang Ye.


    Now they are suddenly trapped by such a strange boundary without magic fluctuation. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Isn''t it strange why you can''t feel the magic wave?", When they were stunned, Zhang Ye''s voice came again.


    "You just misled us!", When the black Lily heard the words, her face suddenly turned black. She finally understood why Zhang Ye was still calm after he failed to use the enchantment magic every time in the previous battle. It turned out that he had been misleading them.


    "Ha ha! Yes, if I don''t mislead you and make you think I''m a enchanter, it''s really difficult for me to deal with your fast opponent!! ", Zhang Ye said with a laugh that his main occupation is not the enchanter, but the enchanter. The enchanter is only his sub occupation to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Although there are only two words between the enchanter and the enchanter, the difference between the two is that they are different. The enchanter uses magic to create some defensive enchanters, but the enchanter is different. He is an expert who uses the enchanter''s exclusive energy "space" to make "enchanters" to eliminate monsters. He is much better than the enchanter in terms of flexibility and aggression.


    Of course, the enchanter is not more powerful than the enchanter. They are similar in nature, but use different energy.


    At the same time, because he is not a high-level enchanter, he will make a ripple in the space when using the enchanter. As long as he is not an idiot, he can easily detect it. In order to cover up the space fluctuation, he can be said to have taken great pains to constantly create a magic enchanter with magic to mislead black Lily and hunting Kong.


    However, although the process was troublesome, the result was beautiful. He spent so much time, didn''t stop the magic barrier to mislead them, and finally trapped them with the barrier.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the barrier that trapped them inside, black Lily and hunting air were very angry. Their guns kept shooting at the barrier, but no matter how many bullets they fired, they couldn''t break the barrier.


    "It''s time to end! Off! ", When the black lilies tried to break the barrier, Zhang Ye gave a soft drink and used the barrier master''s attack spell.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As Zhang Ye''s voice fell, cracks appeared in the space within the boundary, and the boundary contracted rapidly.


    "Click! Click! "


    Two sounds sounded, and the border was smashed. The delicate bodies of black Lily and hunting Kong fell heavily to the ground. Countless wounds of different sizes on their bodies were bleeding all over the ground and their breath was weak. They were seriously injured. They had more air and less air. Obviously, they couldn''t last long.


    Looking at the two dying people, Zhang Ye had no pity for them. His right hand was raised, and the two square boundaries appeared on their heads.


    "Gravity junction!", Waving his right hand, the two fences fell heavily, and two square pits suddenly appeared on the ground, and the black Lily and hunting air attacked by his sister died directly.


    "It''s over on your side, too.", At this time, a dull voice came. It was the guy with a pair of wings behind him who left Miyamoto Sakura''s battlefield.


    "Yes, captain.", Zhang Ye nodded when he heard the speech, then turned his head and said to the person coming.


    "So now there are two people left. Do you still have strength?", The guy called captain by Zhang Ye looked at Zhang Ye and asked.


    "Hoo, less than 10% of the magic is left, and there is not much space energy.", Zhang Ye shook his head and said that he was not good at dealing with high-speed and high attack opponents. If it weren''t for the carelessness of black Lily and hunting Kong, he would really be difficult to win them. Now he can''t have the strength to solve them.


    "Well, then have a good rest. I''ll go and see what''s going on in Luoxuan. Be careful yourself.", The captain nodded.


    "Go ahead, captain.", Zhang Ye nodded and waved to him.


    ����


    In the last remaining barrier, DVA and Angela are facing off with Luoxuan.


    DVA is operating the mecha and shooting the opposite Luoxuan with the remaining fusion machine gun, while Angela behind her releases a blue energy band with a long stick and shoots it into the DVA mecha, making the mecha more powerful.


    However, all these bullets were resisted by Luoxuan with his hands and a pair of bat like wings behind him. No bullet could hit him.


    "It seems that your companion has died."


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan, who had a short breath, said after looking at Angela and DVA, because he had seen that the other three barriers had disappeared one after another.


    The disappearance of the barrier means that the battle of others in his team is over. Although he can''t understand the battle situation of his teammates through the communicator due to the communication interference device, he can analyze that his team won the battle through the news from the plane space, because he didn''t receive the news of the death of his teammates from the plane space.


    "Damn it! Why are you doing this? Aren''t we allies?! ", When Angela and DVA bite their silver teeth, just now, they both receive a series of bad news. Their teammates die one by one and leave the world.


    Although each of them has enough points for rebirth, she is still very angry.


    You should know that this is just the beginning of the mission. There are few hostile callees. Let alone, they are still being attacked secretly, and the people who attack their own team are allies of the same forces.


    If it was a fair duel, there was no anger when she lost, but now she was killed by others. How could she not feel angry.


    "Although I also want to form an alliance with your team, it''s a pity that our two teams were doomed to be allies from the beginning.", Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to be an ally from the beginning... What do you mean... Aren''t you people of the power of the rain country?!", Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Angela frowned and analyzed quickly in her heart. Soon she thought of something.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the wise man of this team. I thought of it so soon, but it''s too late. Blood batons are flying.", Luo Xuan said with a disdainful smile. After that, he put his claws aside and turned into countless bloody bats flying towards the DVA in all directions.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The moment these bats appeared, they were smashed by the fusion bullets fired by the DVA machine armour and turned into pools of blood. However, there were a large number of bats and surrounded them. One tube of DVA machine gun could not resist so much.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people were directly surrounded by bloody bats.


    "Holy light!", Watching the bats closely surrounding themselves, a holy breath erupted, and 70% of bats were melted by the holy light in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah! How can you have the power of light! "


    With the appearance of the holy light, Luo Xuan''s scream sounded from all directions, and the remaining bats immediately stayed away from Angela and DVA.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Liu Yumin''s forehead", "Shi Hu", "Booker 1605121818" and "reading without looking at the end without writing about your impotence".

 Chapter 339

    The light was shining, and the bloody bats transformed by Luoxuan gradually retreated.


    Although his blood lineage is an advanced lineage from the plane space and is not afraid of what many ordinary blood lineages fear, his resistance to the light attribute energy of holy light is still equal to zero.


    And the use of this holy light is still a person with similar strength. The power is not something he can resist. He can only shrink in a small corner and resist it with blood family energy.


    "DVA, are you ready?", Angela, who releases all the energy in her body, gasps and looks at the DVA.


    "Well! Ready. ", DVA replied affirmatively, with a firm tone. After that, the mecha quickly flew to the location of Luoxuan, and then DVA left the mecha and walked to Angela''s side.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Luo Xuan, who shrank in the corner, was directly flattened by a machine armor with a strong impact.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Luo Xuan turned into a mass of blood, Angela didn''t entangle them, because she knew that ordinary impact could not kill the blood clan. The reason why she did so was just to help herself delay time.


    With a brush, the metal wings behind Angela released holy golden energy to form a pair of huge light wings. Then she quickly left the mecha with the DVA, because the mecha was her real killing move to destroy Luoxuan.


    "Want to go?"


    But just as they were about to reach the edge of the barrier, a cold voice came over their heads.


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing the sound, the two people looked up and saw a figure in the sky looking at them blandly. At the same time, a petite figure suddenly appeared and rushed down to them quickly. Before they could react, the figure had come to their heads.


    The big fist of the millstone waved down, and the sound of sonic boom sounded.


    Angela, who was separated from the DVA of the mecha and consumed more than half of her energy, didn''t have much defense, let alone the sudden appearance of this figure, which made them a little overwhelmed.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    The fist of the petite figure with a strong force smashed on the two people. The two people couldn''t help but make a painful cry, and then fell on the ground, creating a deep pit.


    "Cough! Damn it! "


    Angela, who fell to the ground, spewed a little golden blood from her mouth. The blow just made her seriously injured. She could feel that her spine had been broken and couldn''t get up for a moment.


    And the DVA beside her is the same as her. The situation is very bad.


    Seeing this, Angela''s right hand touched a device at her waist, and a red needle appeared in her hand. This is a therapeutic needle, which can quickly treat the injury. As long as she put on a needle, she still had a chance to leave with the DVA.


    But just as her needle was about to go into her body, her hand was directly stepped on. It was the petite figure who shot her down from the air.


    "Click! Click! "


    "It''s over.", The figure in the sky looked at Angela who was trampled below and said.


    "Yes, it''s over.", Angela, who knew she had no chance to escape, raised her head and said coldly.


    "Huh?", Hearing Angela''s words, the figure in the sky frowned. He didn''t understand why Angela was so calm.


    Suddenly, the figure''s face changed, his body turned back and looked at the mecha that flattened Luoxuan, because there was a huge energy fluctuation on the mecha that just had no breath. This fluctuation made him feel afraid, and it was still the fear of death.


    "Red! Let''s go! ", The figure in the sky waved to the figure stepping on Angela and DVA, then spread his wings and flew away, ready to stay away from the mecha.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the figure was ready to fly away, the DVA''s mecha released a strong gravitational force and directly pulled the figure ready to escape back.


    At the same time, in the periphery of Yuyin village, ye Siyu has come back from the edge of the rain country.


    Looking at the devastated Yuyin village, ye Siyu frowned slightly. The originally prosperous Yuyin village became a piece of ruins, buildings collapsed, and many Yuren and civilians in Yuyin village wailed bitterly on the ground.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to these. He paid more attention to a rising white barrier at the corner of Yuyin village. With a strong wing behind him, the whole person turned into a lightning and rushed towards the white barrier.


    Because the white barrier is not transparent, and the dazzling magic wave hinders the perception of mental power, ye Siyu can''t detect what happens in the barrier, so he can only approach to see the specific situation inside.


    "Click! Click! "


    When ye Siyu approached the barrier, a crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the original square white barrier suddenly burst, and a dazzling light hit Ye Siyu head-on with a powerful breath.


    Ye Siyu is very familiar with this breath, which is the smell of nuclear explosion he has been using to commit suicide, and he can clearly feel that this breath is much stronger than the self explosion power of his micro nuclear computer.


    "Isn''t it..."


    Under the cover of blazing light radiation, ye Siyu felt very painful. He didn''t expect to receive such a big gift as soon as he came back.


    In less than a second, ye Siyu, who was not prepared at all, turned into fly ash under the nuclear explosion.


    ����


    With space reversal and space-time backtracking, ye Siyu''s figure reappears on the surface of the fire shadow world planet.


    "This time it''s time to end the regiment war.", Looking at the planet below, ye Siyu murmured that he had been reborn 37 times in this mission and had known how to obtain the maximum benefits in this mission.


    Thirty seven rebirth looks like a lot, but it only takes more than a year.


    Because of what happened in the first rebirth, ye Siyu found that in addition to the basic five force choices, the summoned can also choose forces again.


    Therefore, most of the thirty-seven rebirth attempts were based on the differences between different forces. After the experiment, they directly committed suicide and rebirth without wasting much time.


    After 37 rebirth, ye Siyu finally chose Yuyin village as his power choice.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu''s figure directly appears in the rainy hidden village.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Before long, eight familiar figures appeared around Ye Siyu. It was the watch team. As before, the eight people who initially came just looked at Ye Siyu in surprise, and then gathered together to discuss the next plan.


    Ye Siyu closed his eyes after looking at the eight members of the watch team. The Qi and magic in his body are integrating into Ye Siyu''s magic chakra at an extremely rapid speed. After more than 30 rebirth, he is familiar with chakra''s cohesion.


    Ten minutes later, all the people who chose the power of the rain country arrived.


    "Buzz!"


    The plane watch shook slightly, and a task light curtain appeared. However, ye Siyu directly closed it without looking at it, and the magic in his body operated at the same time.


    At this moment, the watch team, the four person team and the shy young people standing on the task jumped in their hearts. Thirteen people withdrew from the task interface one after another and looked at Ye Siyu with a confused face. They couldn''t understand why Ye Siyu released such strong magic fluctuations.


    Suddenly, the rain hidden village, which was already very wet and cold, became colder. The frost quickly spread around from ye Siyu''s feet at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the feet of the four callees were instantly covered with cold frost, while the eight people of the watch team were blown away by the cold wind and retreated more than 30 meters away.


    "Friend, do we have any misunderstanding?", Looking at the cold ice that sealed his feet, Luo Xuan frowned at Ye Siyu and asked. Others frowned, emitting a strong momentum one after another.


    Although they don''t know why Ye Siyu suddenly shot, ye Siyu''s behavior has angered him. If ye Siyu doesn''t explain to them, they will let Ye Siyu understand why the flowers are so red.


    As for the eight members of the blown watch team, they looked dull and confused. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Buzz!"


    The answer to Luo Xuan''s question is an energy wave stronger than the magic wave on Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand was raised, and a black energy ball condensed by energy was constantly rotating and expanding rapidly. At the same time, the extremely cold temperature dropped suddenly again.


    This black energy ball is a move created by Ye Siyu based on the spiral pill in the original work of Naruto.


    [Extreme Ice �� spiral pill]


    The special chakra in the body is condensed on the hand, and the chakra is continuously flowing and compressed in different directions to form a "chakra ball" with rotating density.


    Cold! DANGER!


    This is the first impression after seeing the black spiral pill in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    And as the temperature drops, ye Siyu''s right hand is directly wrapped by a layer of blue solid ice. At a glance, it looks like an arm made of ice sculpture.


    Because this move is not perfect, and the control of the special chakra is very troublesome, ye Siyu can''t control it perfectly, resulting in the escape of the special chakra forming the spiral pill.


    However, this has no impact on Ye Siyu, who has the blood of the frost dragon. At most, it just numbs his right hand for a period of time.


    "Boom!"


    After the formation of the polar ice spiral pill, ye Siyu didn''t leave time for everyone to think. When he stepped on it, the earth burst and a huge pit appeared. In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu turned into a lightning bolt and rushed towards the four person team.


    In an instant, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in front of Luo Xuan led by the four person team, and the spiral pill in his hand was thrown out.


    [Conclusion]


    [blood inflammation shield]


    [holy light shield]


    [dragon flashback]


    Facing Ye Siyu''s attack, the four instinctively used their own defense moves, enchantment, energy shield and sword Qi in front of the four in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The spiral pill directly exploded on the shield condensed by the blood family energy of the head Luoxuan.


    However, ye Siyu''s attack was too sudden. The four defensive moves did not have enough time to accumulate strength, and the intensity of the four defensive moves was not strong.


    For a moment, under Ye Siyu''s Extreme Ice spiral pill, the moves made by the four people collapsed like destruction, and blasted to Luoxuan''s abdomen with Yu Wei.


    "Buzz!"


    With the impact, the rapidly rotating spiral pill is like a water polo pierced by a needle. The tearing cold and destruction burst out, expanding from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!" With a sound, Luo Xuan had not figured out what was going on. His body was directly crushed by the expanded spiral pill, and the blood and flesh all over the sky turned into cold powder and dissipated without spilling on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Xuan''s death filled the eyes of the remaining three with horror and disbelief. They didn''t expect that Luo Xuan would be killed by Ye Siyu.


    Although Luoxuan is not the strongest person in their team, he is the most difficult person to die in the team because of his blood lineage.


    But it''s not surprising that such a person is killed in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, the remaining three baiziyu were not shocked for long, because after Luoxuan was destroyed, the extreme ice spiral pill did not disappear, but continued to expand, and the cold and dangerous energy had come to them.


    Boom!


    The coverage of polar ice spiral pill expanded rapidly, and a polar ice energy circle with a diameter of more than ten meters was formed in the blink of an eye.


    Wrapped in the violent energy circle, Zhang Ye and Miyamoto Sakura were directly crushed without even a trace of resistance. They stepped into the footsteps of Luoxuan and directly turned into powder.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The energy circle disappeared, and a circular hole up to ten meters deep appeared on the ground. In the center of the hole, the sweating white feather was panting at Ye Siyu opposite.


    If he hadn''t been carrying a high-level defense prop and fully exploding the holy light in his body, he might have been directly crushed by Ye Siyu''s energy ball like Zhang Ye and Miyamoto Sakura.


    "Why are you attacking us?", Bai Ziyu looked at Ye Siyu and asked. At the same time, his black and white eyes became white, and a burst of dust came out of his embarrassed body.


    "How is that possible?", At the moment when baiziyu''s eyes turned white, his face suddenly changed, because his eyes saw his future, which was the future that all his former enemies saw by him, that is death.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The right hand wrapped by solid ice stabbed out, and bloody snowflakes splashed everywhere. The chest of baiziyu was directly pierced by Ye Siyu.


    The cold air burst out, and the white eyes of baiziyu instantly changed back to the original black and white, and the breath dissipated. He was directly frozen to death by Ye Siyu.


    "Click!"


    With his right hand pulled out, the white feather with a blood hole in the center of his chest fell straight to the ground and instantly turned into a pile of ice debris and floated around.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "Shihu", "Shuke 1605121818" and "Momo Momo".

 Chapter 340

    "Buzz!"


    The moment Baizi emerged into ice dust, a message popped up on the plane watch, plus the information when he killed Luo Xuan, Zhang Ye and Miyamoto Sakura, a total of four messages.


    "Kill Luo Xuan, the spy of the wind country, and get 100 points."


    "Kill Zhang Ye, the spy of the wind country, and get 100 points."


    "Kill the spy Miyamoto Sakura of the wind country and get 100 points."


    "Kill baiziyu, the spy of the wind country, and get 100 points."


    Yes, the power chosen by the dead such as Bai Ziyu is not the country of rain, but the country of wind.


    When some callees choose forces, the plane space will give them two options: directly enter the selected forces to start missions, or act as undercover spies in hostile forces.


    After choosing to directly enter the selected faction, the mission of the faction is the same as that of ordinary callees.


    If you choose to be an undercover, the score reward for killing the summoned and ninja of the undercover forces will be increased by 100% on the original basis, that is to say, Bai Ziyu and others will get 20 points for killing the rain country forces, 100 points for the upper ninja and 200 points for the shadow level.


    Moreover, when you kill the leader of undercover forces, you can get 10000 points and increase the number of resurrection times. The rewards are rich.


    Of course, while the rewards are very rich, undercover callees are not without shortcomings.


    All those who choose undercover will be deducted 1000 points if their identity is found out before destroying the undercover force or returning to the original force. At the same time, their resurrection times are 0. They cannot resurrect once they die.


    Therefore, Bai Ziyu and others cannot be resurrected after being killed by Ye Siyu.


    After looking at the hint light behind the scenes, ye Siyu directly turned it off. It''s enough to confirm that four people were killed by themselves. As for the 400 points reward, it''s not important for him.


    And the spies in the rain country are not only baiziyu, but also five.


    Ye Siyu, who turns off the light curtain of the task, turns his eyes to Chen Ran, who is stunned. Yes, he is the fifth undercover and the captain of baiziyu.


    In his first rebirth, he gave people an illusion by relying on his seemingly shy character, so as to hide behind the scenes.


    "You... What do you want to do..." Chen Ran, who was watched by Ye Siyu, only felt his scalp numb. Then he sat on the ground and stammered and asked, looking frightened.


    Chen Ran looked flustered, but ye Siyu knew it was just his pretend, and immediately said blandly, "kill you."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Chen Ran''s heart clicked, and a bad idea arose.


    Did you see through the spy identity of your team?


    However, this idea was soon expelled by him, but he thought of another possibility, that is, ye Siyu is an undercover like himself.


    Unless the person in the same team or the other party indicates his identity, the undercover doesn''t know whether others are undercover like himself.


    Moreover, if an undercover kills an undercover, there is a reward. Whether it kills an undercover of the same force or an undercover of a hostile force, it will directly reward twice the score according to the reward of the undercover task.


    Ye Siyu is likely to be an undercover like himself. Only in this way can we explain why Ye Siyu shot at his team.


    Although Ye Siyu killed all his teammates, Chen Ran doesn''t want to fight ye Siyu now, because it won''t do him any good no matter who wins.


    If you lose, you can''t revive. Don''t say it. You have to waste points to revive in the plane space. If you win, it is likely to arouse the vigilance of Yuyin village, resulting in your undercover identity being seen through, which will do more harm than good.


    The shyness on Chen Ran''s face immediately converged and explained with a voice that could not be heard by the watch team in the distance: "don''t shoot, I''m the same as you! We can cooperate! "


    I hope Ye Siyu stops when he knows his identity.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Ran thinks too much.


    Ye Siyu''s internal magic works, and the cold is pressing.


    "Kaka!"


    Instantly, countless ice spikes rose on the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet and quickly spread towards Chen Ran.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action, Chen Ran knew that he had failed to communicate. The energy in his body suddenly exploded, smashed the frost that imprisoned his feet, and then jumped back to avoid those ice spikes.


    Chen Ran, who avoided the ice thorn, instantly turned into a form wearing Silver Purple armor, red hands and feet, similar to Altman. This is the battle form of Leo Knicks.


    At the same time, he also waved the leonix battle instrument to his head, and a burst of violent cheers sounded.


    "Armed!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Four light balls instantly flew out of the leonix fighter in his hand and wrapped his body. Ye Siyu just killed four of his teammates. Chen Ran knew that he had to make every effort to fight ye Siyu, so he didn''t intend to test anything and directly connected to the most powerful move.


    The strong light burst, like a small sun, people can''t help raising their hands to cover their eyes to avoid being stabbed by strong light.


    The strong light came and went quickly. In less than half a second, the light dissipated. What appeared in front of the crowd was a fully armed leonix.


    Chen Ran, who reappeared in front of the crowd, was full of science fiction, and his whole body was wrapped in armor of various colors.


    Golden Armor appears on both shoulders, and the head of a yellow monster is installed on the left shoulder.


    There is a layer of muscular armor on both arms, a purple shield with two spikes on one side of the left hand, water blue giant claws on the right hand, and a pair of huge wings with a sharp claw and metal texture behind.


    In addition to the armor of his upper body, behind his ass was a yellow forked tail similar to a gun, and his legs and hands were covered with a layer of yellow armor like muscle.


    This is the strongest form of Chen Ran. It is a monster armed form formed by the fusion of four monsters, Gomora, King AI Lei, bemenstein and King Reid. The whole person exudes a terrible and powerful momentum.


    Chen Ran''s current state is indeed very strong, but ye Siyu doesn''t take it in his eyes, because Chen Ran died in his hand. I don''t know how many times, ye Siyu knows his intelligence like the back of his hand.


    Ye Siyu''s expression was very flat, and chakra was running in his body. A polar ice spiral pill emitting a very cold breath appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand again.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot, a pit appeared on the ground, and the speed broke out with all its strength. With a burst of sound, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in front of Chen Ran.


    "So fast!", Ye Siyu''s speed surprised Chen Ran, because ye Siyu''s speed is more than twice as fast as he just killed Bai Ziyu and others, directly breaking through the sound speed.


    However, ye Siyu was fast, but Chen Ran was also ready. He slapped the metal wings behind him and quickly backed back. At the same time, the purple shield of his left hand blocked forward, and a huge purple energy barrier appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The extreme ice spiral pill in Ye Siyu''s hand directly exploded on the purple shield. The spiral pill expanded rapidly and instantly changed from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball.


    The black chakra vortex and purple energy shield insisted, and there was no way to take it for a moment.


    Because Chen Ran''s purple shield is transformed from the big mouth in bemenstein''s abdomen. It can absorb energy attack and rebound. It is the best defense against energy attack.


    "Click!"


    Just when Chen Ran thought he was using bemenstein shield to resist Ye Siyu''s Extreme Ice spiral pill, a burst of fragmentation sounded.


    Countless cracks appeared on the purple energy shield like an iron wall.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded again. The central position of the purple shield suddenly broke. A sharp blade directly penetrated the purple shield. Ye Siyu''s figure penetrated like lightning and rushed to Chen Ran without a pause.


    "How is that possible?! My bermonstein shield! "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Ran''s face suddenly showed a color of shock.


    Although his shield is specially used to resist energy attacks, it is not weak in physical defense. I didn''t expect Ye Siyu to break his purple shield.


    Ye Siyu has long known that Chen Ran has energy defense ability. How can he foolishly attack Chen Ran with the move of spiral pill, which is completely formed by energy.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Siyu''s Extreme Ice spiral pill can not break Chen Ran''s defense.


    The reason why his polar ice spiral pill can''t break Chen Ran''s bemenstein shield just now is that this polar ice spiral pill doesn''t contain much chuck, that is, it only starts to deal with one tenth of the polar ice spiral pill of baiziyu four.


    Because the chakra condensed in Ye Siyu''s body for ten minutes is not enough to support him to use two complete versions of Extreme Ice spiral pills.


    So he can only use this weakened version of the polar ice spiral pill to cover up his real attack.


    Watching Ye Siyu approaching, Chen Ran also knew that he could not escape and could only fight.


    "Hiss!"


    The gomolali claw of his right hand was quickly waved, and the muscle armor of King Reid on his arm suddenly expanded, providing him with great power, and the claw directly tore the air.


    Facing Chen Ran''s claw attack, ye Siyu did not avoid. The sharp blade of his left hand instantly turned into a shield, and immediately blocked Chen Ran''s powerful claw attack.


    While blocking Chen Ran''s attack, ye Siyu''s right hand suddenly turned into a sharp blade and suddenly stabbed it out.


    Looking at the sharp blade, Chen Ran propped his left hand and tried to stop Ye Siyu''s attack, but it was too late.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice sounded. The sharp blade turned into Ye Siyu''s right hand crossed Chen Ran''s bemenstein shield at a fast speed, directly pierced his left shoulder armor and inserted it into his left shoulder.


    "Pooh!"


    When his right hand was lifted up, Chen Ran''s left hand was directly cut down by Ye Siyu.


    With a dull hum, the bright red blood splashed and dyed the ground red.


    "No!"


    Feeling the pain of his left hand, Chen Ran''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. At the same time, there was only one idea in his heart, that is to escape.


    Behind the metal wings, ready to escape.


    But ye Siyu had seen through everything. Countless blood filaments with cold and black fog immediately appeared on Chen Ran''s left hand, which originally blocked Chen Ran''s right hand claw, and directly wrapped his right hand, so that he could not escape.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Ran also knows that if he can''t get rid of Ye Siyu, he has no chance to escape.


    The tail gun formed by King AI Lei behind his ass immediately crossed his waist. The forked gun aimed at Ye Siyu''s chin, and an electric dragon shot at Ye Siyu''s face.


    If other people face Chen Ran''s sudden attack, they may subconsciously loosen their grip on him to avoid the electric shock, but it is a pity that he is facing Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t mean to avoid at all. He directly resisted Chen Ran''s electric shock. At the same time, his right hand, which cut off Chen Ran''s left hand, split from right to left, and chakra in his body flowed to the blade. In an instant, a layer of rapidly flowing wind attribute chakra was covered on his blade.


    "Crackling!"


    "Click!"


    The Yellow lightning smashed Ye Siyu''s chin and directly electrified him, but that''s all. Ye Siyu, who has the blood of an ice dragon, is highly resistant to energy attacks.


    When Chen Ran''s electric shock fell on Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s sharp blade also cut on Chen Ran''s abdomen.


    Chen Ran''s abdomen, like other parts, has monster armed armor, and the monster armed in the abdomen is a Gomora defense with strong defense. It is wrapped by a thick layer of scale armor. Even a missile may not be able to break this defense.


    But this defense is not enough in front of Ye Siyu''s blade with wind attribute chakra.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Ran''s body was like a piece of paper. Ye Siyu cut a big cut directly from his abdomen, and the blade was directly stuck on his spine.


    However, this is not over yet. The extremely cold ice magic and corrosive dark energy burst out with countless blood threads, raging in Chen Ran''s body and madly destroying his body.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Ran''s mouth sent out a miserable cry. The pain in his abdomen is countless times stronger than that of his just broken arm. He can clearly feel that his flesh and energy are being quickly swallowed by Ye Siyu''s blood, and destroyed by an extremely cold and corrosive energy.


    "Hiss!"


    When the sharp blade is pulled out, countless ice dregs frozen by blood float.


    "Pooh! Pooh! "


    At the same time, countless spikes pierced out of the gap of Chen Ran''s armor.


    With these spikes coming out, Chen Ran''s life has come to an end. Those who die can''t die anymore.


    "Kill Chen Ran, the spy of the wind country, and get 100 points."


    "Kill all spies in the rain country and get 1000 points."


    As Chen Ran''s breath of life dissipated, two new tips popped up on Ye Siyu''s plane watch.


    "Is this really an elect at the same stage as us?"


    When ye Siyu killed Chen Ran, the people of the watch team in the distance were shocked. They were shocked by Ye Siyu''s battle.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of "nangambo" and "Shihu"�� Fried with 500 starting points of "mud" and "book friend 161020060702172"�� "Mo Mo Mo", "Shuke 1605121818" and "I''m AFA" are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 341

    On the edge of the battle, the eight people in the watch team looked very serious.


    They were all shocked by the battle between Ye Siyu and Chen Ran.


    "I don''t know, but I only know that he is very dangerous! From the strength and speed he just burst out, I estimate that even the eight of us can hardly beat him, "Angela said with a serious look.


    For Angela''s analysis, the seven people next to her nodded hard to agree.


    Although they have not personally fought with Ye Siyu, as a team of science and technology and magic, everyone has a variety of detectors, which has already detected the tip of the iceberg of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    The speed of breaking through the sound barrier, powerful ice attack and ferocious fighting mode.


    Ye Siyu showed all kinds of strength, which made them tremble in their hearts. If they were against enemies at this level, their chances of winning were not big.


    When they were still shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, they saw Ye Siyu put his eyes on them, and everyone''s body was suddenly shocked


    Reinhart stood in the front, and a huge energy shield came out of his hand to protect the people behind him. Others also took out their weapons and put on a defensive posture. They didn''t know whether ye Siyu wanted to fight them or when he would.


    However, their actions are superfluous. After looking at them, ye Siyu turned his eyes to the depths of Yuyin village.


    Because the watch team is not a spy undercover, but an elected member of the rain country force like him. Killing them is not good for ye Siyu.


    Compared with the watch team, ye Siyu is more interested in the people who come here quickly.


    Under Ye Siyu''s eyes, countless figures quickly jumped from the depths of Yuyin village and came here. The leader was Yuyin village, half divine mountain pepper fish and half Tibetan.


    He is Ye Siyu''s next goal.


    Many rain forbearance surrounded Ye Siyu, because they could see ye Siyu standing in the middle of the deep pit. Coupled with the defensive posture of the watch team not far away, it was the young man with a handful of white hair who made a huge noise in front of him.


    "What the hell happened here?!", The head of the mountain pepper fish banzang looked seriously at Ye Siyu and asked. The eyes of the dead fish looking at Ye Siyu were full of vigilance.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer the question of Shanjiao fish banzang, but when he stepped on his foot, the sound of sonic boom sounded. Ye Siyu directly turned into a lightning bolt and came to Shanjiao fish banzang.


    The right hand in the form of a sharp blade swings down hard.


    "Hiss!"


    A tearing sound sounded, and the sharp blade turned into Ye Siyu''s right hand fell on the Shanjiao fish''s half hide from top to bottom. All of a sudden, the Shanjiao fish''s half hide didn''t even have the reaction time to use the stunt.


    Shanjiao fish half hid his dead fish eyes with a look of horror and disbelief. In his eyes, the whole world was divided into two.


    He knew he had been dismembered, and this was his last thought.


    With a crash, the body of Shanjiao fish split in half, and the blood and intestines spilled.


    But ye Siyu didn''t stop. His left hand, which also became a sharp blade, continued to wave a knife to the guards next to him.


    Because he knew that the pepper fish banzang he had just killed was a guy, not really. The real pepper fish banzang was still hidden in this group of guards.


    "Hiss!"


    The one on the far left, Yuren, was the same as the rockery pepper fish banzang. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly cut by Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    When ye Siyu''s sharp blade killed two Yuren and was about to kill the third person, a sound of gold and iron sounded. A Yuren was holding a sickle to block Ye Siyu''s sharp blade.


    Ye Siyu knows that this person is the real Shanjiao fish banzang, because only he has the strength to resist his attack in the whole Yuyin village.


    "Bang!"


    White chakra smoke came out, which blocked the mountain pepper fish banzang cut by Ye Siyu and changed back to his original appearance.


    "What are you staring at! Everyone keep a distance from me and use Ninja against this guy! ", The pepper fish, who had changed back to its original appearance, gave orders to the next men with a gloomy look. After that, he kept waving his sickle and fighting with Ye Siyu, giving his men time to escape.


    Because he knows that only he can compete with Ye Siyu on the field, and others are not ye Siyu''s opponents at all.


    With the order of Shanjiao fish banzang, Yuren, who was in a state of ignorance because of Ye Siyu''s sudden attack, immediately reacted and separated from ye Siyu with their own escape skills. At the same time, they quickly formed a seal to prepare Ninja to attack Ye Siyu.


    [water escape �� water dragon bullet]


    [water escape �� water chaos]


    [water escape �� rain array]


    [water escape �� black rain skill]


    ����


    Countless water Duns of different sizes sprayed out of Yuren''s mouth, and in the blink of an eye, they merged into a rough wave of more than 70 meters, covering the sky and earth, generally towards Ye Siyu and Shanjiao fish.


    The huge wave formed by this integration is like a tsunami, blocking out the sky and the sun, and people seem very small in front of it.


    [water escape �� water instant skill]


    Looking at the startling waves covered behind, the scythe in banzang''s hand of the mountain pepper fish made a strong support, directly blocked Ye Siyu''s lattice, and quickly printed with both hands. The whole person exchanged with the water behind, disappeared in front of Ye Siyu, and let Ye Siyu face the waves.


    Banzang sneered at the mountain pepper fish who retreated behind the huge wave by using the instant body technique. In his opinion, ye Siyu is dead, because the huge wave is the best battlefield ninja in Yuyin village.


    [battlefield Ninja �� tsunami]


    Battlefield Ninja is a combination of many ninjas using the same kind of evasion. Even ordinary battlefield Ninja is comparable to S-level ninja. It is very destructive and can easily erase the enemy.


    Not to mention that the battlefield Ninja was used by his adjutants who had the strength of endurance. Even he dared not say that he could resist this ninja.


    Even if ye Siyu''s strength is strong, he can''t stop this ninja.


    "Go!"


    When the pepper fish banzang sneered, the people of the watch team behind Ye Siyu also retreated one after another, because they were also within the attack range of the huge wave. If they didn''t go, they would be affected by the huge wave.


    If it''s an ordinary wave, with the strength of the eight of them, they don''t need to avoid at all. They can directly resist the past, but the huge wave in front of them is not an ordinary huge wave. Through the monitor they carry, they can detect that the huge wave contains powerful energy.


    Once hit by this huge wave, even if they can resist the impact of the huge wave, they can''t resist the huge energy contained in the huge wave, and they won''t die or hurt, so their best choice now is to escape.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the people of the watch team were ready to retreat, they felt a cold heart coming from behind, and immediately turned their heads and looked back.


    When the huge waves were about to swallow Ye Siyu, ye Siyu lifted his right hand, and a large amount of ice blue cold air gushed out of his body like a hurricane, blocking him in front of him in an instant.


    When the huge waves came into contact with the cold, an amazing scene appeared. In an instant, the huge waves swallowing the sky and eating the earth were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly turned into a tall ice wall. No water could drop on Ye Siyu.


    And it didn''t end. The cold was like the great power between heaven and earth. All the rain in the sky turned into hail, which hurt people''s faces.


    What a shocking scene it was, which directly stunned the people of the watch team who were ready to escape.


    Originally, they knew Ye Siyu''s strength was amazing when they saw Ye Siyu beat Chen Ran and others, but now it seems that they still underestimated Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "How could it be!", Like the people in the watch team, banzang of Shanjiao fish behind the huge wave also looked at the once high ice wall in front with unbelievable eyes. His eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu could resist this battlefield ninja.


    When ye Siyu stepped on the foot of the frozen wave, the whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards the ice wall. His right hand changed from a sharp blade to a heavy hammer, and his powerful power erupted.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar sounded, and the huge ice wall collapsed with Ye Siyu''s fist.


    At the same time, the frost dragon''s control over the cold ice to the realm was used with magic. In the blink of an eye, the ice suddenly turned into black ice of different sizes. Like the previous huge waves, it split the sky and covered the ground towards the mountain pepper fish banzang behind the ice wall and many other rain tolerance shots.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the ice from the sky, banzang immediately scolded the men beside him, and quickly made a seal with his hands.


    [water escape �� water array wall]


    A large amount of chakra water gushed out of the half Tibetan mouth of mountain pepper fish to form a semicircular wall to wrap himself and the nearest few people around him.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s sudden attack, banzang can indeed react instantly and use defensive water escape, but it doesn''t mean that others can react and use defensive ninja in a short moment like him.


    "Ah ah!"


    Those ice cream flies very fast, and those rain endurance with moderate endurance strength have no time to respond. Only a few people react before being hit by ice cream and use evasion and defensive Ninja to resist. More people are directly stabbed by countless ice cream and become ice hedgehogs. They can''t die again.


    And even if you don''t get stabbed instantly, the ice magic and dark power attached to the ice will freeze to death.


    "My God!"


    "Who the hell is this guy?!"


    "Is it the shadow of the five powers?"


    ����


    Those who used Ninja to escape one disaster in time showed their horror one after another, and looked at Ye Siyu in horror.


    But their panic didn''t last long, because ye Siyu rushed towards them quickly after he punched them. When they resisted the ice edge, ye Siyu also reached them.


    With a wave of his hands, ye Siyu''s knife and fist instantly turned into a wind whip form suitable for large-scale combat. The attack range directly changed from two or three meters to more than ten meters. The sharp blade with black energy quickly attacked the remaining Yuren.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the attack of Ye Siyu, the remaining rain couldn''t bear to exclaim.


    "Hiss!"


    In response, they were swept by the sharp wind whip.


    In an instant, a blood line appeared on Yuren who was swept by the wind whip, and ye Siyu cut them one after another. In less than two seconds, dozens of Yuren had died under Ye Siyu''s wind whip.


    "I''ll kill you!", Seeing ye Siyu slaughtering his own men, the mountain pepper fish roared with half hidden eyes and canthus, bit his teeth on his thumb, and then slapped it on the ground, and black runes came out.


    [psychic skill �� mountain pepper fish]


    "Bang!"


    With a large number of white chakra smoke, the mountain pepper fish half hidden rose into the air. At his feet, there appeared a huge black mountain pepper fish emitting purple fog and full of pimples. This is the spirit animal of the mountain pepper fish half hidden. At the same time, it is also the highly toxic mountain pepper fish that frightens the tolerance world and achieves his name of half god.


    If it is normal, he will never use highly toxic mountain pepper fish in Yuyin village, because highly toxic mountain pepper fish secretes toxic liquid and fog all the time. Once summoned, it will certainly affect Yuren village.


    A little carelessness may lead Yuyin village to the point of irreparable disaster.


    But now it''s a last resort. When ye Siyu just showed up, if you don''t use black pepper fish, the Ninjas in Yuyin village are likely to be slaughtered by Ye Siyu alone.


    So even if he was no longer willing to use pepper fish in Yuyin village, he would have to channel it out.


    "Pepper fish! Poison spray! "


    At the moment when the black pepper fish came out, the black pepper fish banzang shouted.


    "Hoo!"


    With the order of banzang, the black pepper fish under his feet had a big belly, and then grew up with a big mouth. A very corrosive purple smoke sprayed out of its mouth and quickly shrouded in Ye Siyu. The ground swept by the poisonous fog was instantly corroded into black.


    "Ah! Lord banzang! "


    When the poisonous fog hit, Yuren, who was being killed by Ye Siyu, was immediately corroded. Before ye Siyu killed them, the poisonous fog of pepper fish poisoned them first.


    The incessant screams came out of the poisonous fog. Even the iron heart of Shanjiao fish banzang couldn''t help shaking when he heard the screams of these men, and his eyes were full of anger.


    However, as long as ye Siyu can be killed, his death is worth it.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a hurricane blew up, and the poisonous fog covering the earth was blown away in an instant. The scenery in front made the mountain pepper fish''s eyes shrink, full of horror, because he saw Ye Siyu standing there intact.


    Thank you for the 1100 starting point coins of ''frozen Paradise''�� 1000 starting point coins for ass 77 ''reward�� Book guest 1605121818 '','' luoke000 ''and'' I''m a FA ''.

 Chapter 342

    "No! Pepper fish! Venom spray! "


    Watching Ye Siyu standing on the bones of many Yuren in good condition, banzang''s face was very gloomy. Then he shouted at the mountain pepper fish at his feet again.


    "Clam!"


    The mountain pepper fish immediately made a sound like a frog but not a frog. Then the mouth full of mucus opened again. A poisonous dragon formed by purple venom flew out of its mouth and tore away at Ye Siyu with a burst of startling weather.


    "Zizizi!"


    There was serious corrosion at the place where the poisonous dragon swept, and those Yuren corpses were corroded into a pool of yellow liquid. It can be seen that the power of the poisonous dragon is more serious than the previous poisonous fog.


    "Hiss!"


    "What a powerful poison!"


    "Go! Let''s get away! "


    "Well! I agree! "


    The watch team, who had retreated to the distance of the battlefield, looked at the amazing poisonous dragon vomited by the mountain pepper fish and immediately retreated in panic. They were all frightened by the power of the poison.


    Looking at the poisonous dragon getting closer and closer to Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu didn''t make an evasive action, a winner''s smile appeared on banzang''s face. In his opinion, ye Siyu was dead.


    This is a poisonous dragon condensed from the venom of the poison sac in the mountain pepper fish. Its power is not comparable to the previous poison fog.


    If the toxicity data of the poison fog is converted into one, the toxicity of the poisonous dragon is 100.


    And there is no antidote in the world that can unlock the poison of mountain pepper fish. Of course, even if there is an antidote that can unlock the toxicity, it will be corroded by the corrosivity attached to the poison.


    Even if he has a pepper fish poison bag in his body, or the shadow of other forbearance villages is directly hit by the poisonous dragon, he will die without life. At the same time, this is also the biggest fist of his pepper fish half hidden in the rain forbearance village half god to frighten the forbearance world.


    So he can be sure that ye Siyu will definitely die under the poisonous dragon.


    But the next scene made his face suddenly collapse, shocked and unbelievable.


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand when the poisonous dragon was about to hit him, and instantly changed from a wind whip that could extend more than ten meters and sweep everything into a sharp blade that cut everything.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and the blade emitting a cold breath fell fiercely from top to bottom. The invincible poisonous dragon in the eyes of Shanjiao fish banzang was divided into two from the middle, and the moment of separation turned into purple ice debris, which was very gorgeous and moving, making people intoxicated.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Looking at the poisonous dragon being divided into two, the face of Bancang fish with pepper was full of horror. The result was hard for him to accept. His powerful move to frighten the forbearance world was cracked by a knife!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Ye Siyu, who smashed the poisonous dragon, said coldly that he turned himself into a black awn and rushed towards Bancang of pepper fish. The ice debris turned by the poisonous dragon was directly rolled up by the hurricane caused by Ye Siyu''s running, forming a purple tail around Ye Siyu, like a comet.


    "No!"


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s swift blow, Shanjiao fish banzang''s empty left hand quickly printed. He knew he couldn''t resist Ye Siyu''s blow and had to avoid it.


    Boom!


    When the cold knife light was coming, the half hidden figure of the mountain pepper fish disappeared on the back of the mountain pepper fish with a burst of white chakra smoke.


    Hiss!


    The mountain pepper fish half hid away, but the mountain pepper fish at its feet was not so lucky. With a burst of flesh tearing sound, the huge mountain pepper fish and the poisonous dragon it vomited before were directly cut in half by Ye Siyu.


    The smelly blood and venom were splashed all over the sky, dripping on the ground, and immediately corroding pits of different sizes.


    What makes people surprised is that the poison scattered all over the sky did not drip on Ye Siyu. All the poison would turn into ice chips and fall to the ground when it was about to drip on him.


    "Damn it! I must kill you! "


    Not far away, using the instant body technique to avoid the mountain pepper fish half hidden by Ye Siyu, looked at the two corpses of the mountain pepper fish on the ground, and his face was full of anger.


    In the village where he was born, there was a highly poisonous black pepper fish. After the death of the black pepper fish, the poison bag in his body was implanted into his young body. Therefore, when he breathed, the people around him would inhale the poison gas. Therefore, the people around him were afraid of the young semi Tibetan, and no one wanted to treat him as a friend.


    His whole childhood was accompanied by the mountain pepper fish. It can be said that the mountain pepper fish had the best relationship with him in the whole tolerance world.


    Yuren, who had just been killed, was just a tool for his men and himself to get power. He was distressed when he died. In addition, there was no other constitution.


    But for him, this pepper fish is not only a fighting partner, but also a family.


    Now that his family has been killed, how can he not be angry.


    The angry mountain pepper fish banzang directly tore off his mask and clothes, revealing his strong upper body, as well as his mouth and nose that kept spewing poison gas, so as to remove all obstacles restricting his movement.


    Since Ninja has little effect on Ye Siyu, you can only use body art to deal with Ye Siyu.


    The reason why he is honored as a demigod is that his mountain pepper fish, spirit beast and strange poison Ninja that can affect the battlefield situation do not mean that his physical skill is weak.


    People who can become shadow level, even if they are more partial to science, will not be weak in body art. In addition to poison, his most powerful ability is body art.


    Whew!


    With one hand, the shadow of Shanjiao fish banzang disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had appeared behind Ye Siyu.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, the sickle in the hand of Shanjiao fish banzang cleaved down to Ye Siyu''s head with a burst of sound of breaking the air.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air from behind, ye Siyu suddenly turned around, and the sharp blade of his right hand went up, directly blocking the half hidden chop of pepper fish.


    "Click!"


    However, the chopping was blocked, but the attached force on the chopping was extremely terrible. The huge force directly crushed the frozen land under Ye Siyu''s feet, and the spider web cracks spread in all directions.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Siyu, who blocked the attack, had no change on his face, but smiled coldly. The sharp blade of his left hand stabbed out in an instant, and took the pepper fish half hidden in his abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    A round wooden stake suddenly replaced the position of Shanjiao fish banzang and was directly penetrated by a sharp blade. Shanjiao fish banzang used stunt. If his speed was slower, he would definitely be stabbed by Ye Siyu.


    Shanjiao fish is strong, but he is not without weakness. His weakness is the poison bag of Shanjiao fish in his abdomen. Even if it is broken a little, the toxicity of Shanjiao fish will directly poison him to death. Therefore, in the face of Ye Siyu''s sudden thorn, Shanjiao fish can only choose to escape.


    However, to escape is to escape, but it doesn''t mean that Shanjiao fish is half afraid. When he avoids Ye Siyu''s sudden stab, his figure appears next to Ye Siyu again. His hand is cut out with the momentum of heaven and earth, and continues to fight with Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    When the sharp blade collides with the sickle, the crisp and sharp sound of the exchange of gold and iron rings continuously. The strength and speed directly make the two people set off a hurricane and roll up bursts of ice debris.


    "Die!"


    [water escape �� water attack rigid current]


    When the right hand and ye Siyu were frantically cutting each other, the left hand half hidden by the pepper fish quickly printed. A water arrow full of chakra vomited out of the mouth of the pepper fish half hidden, and quickly blasted to Ye Siyu''s face.


    Because he had just cut, his sickle had been covered with a layer of frost and became extremely cold. He could feel that the skin and flesh of his right hand had adhered to the sickle, which greatly affected his movement. He must alleviate it.


    So he wants to use this water arrow to delay time for himself and get rid of Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Facing the sudden attack of banzang fish with pepper, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully. He blocked the attack with a sharp blade in his left hand and cut at the water arrow with a sharp blade in his right hand.


    The extremely cold breath appeared. A layer of black energy condensed on the blade, and the whole blade turned black.


    In the same level of battle, bingdun is the nemesis of Shuidun. Although Ye Siyu does not know bingdun, his use of ice system ability is many times stronger than bingdun.


    "Ka!"


    The water arrow smashed without any effect. While smashing, the ice arrow became the help of Ye Siyu and turned into a large number of small ice needles to greet the half hidden face of pepper fish.


    Looking at the ice needle shot in the face, the mountain pepper fish half hid his eyes. If he didn''t hide, he would be stuck all over his face by the ice needle. Therefore, he didn''t choose hard resistance, but made a quick seal with his left hand and was ready to use the stunt again to escape.


    However, ye Siyu''s knife was too fast. At the moment when banzang had just finished the seal of doubles, the cold knife also rubbed on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The familiar round wooden stake appears, and the shadow of Shanjiao fish banzang appears ten meters away from ye Siyu, but his current situation is not very good.


    I saw that the chest of banzang fish with pepper was scratched by Ye Siyu''s sharp blade, and it was also covered with a thin layer of frost.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t just finished the printing, the knife just made by Ye Siyu would definitely kill him.


    At the same time, after accepting Ye Siyu''s knife, banzang also knows Ye Siyu''s specific strength, that is, he can''t be enemy.


    Ninjutsu, his water escape Ninjutsu and the mutated poison Ninjutsu were all brutally cracked by Ye Siyu. He was also very restrained in his attributes.


    Although Ye Siyu''s level of physical skill is similar to that of himself, ye Siyu''s double blades occupy a huge advantage. Moreover, each attack is accompanied by a very cold breath, which makes his movements slower and slower. Once he is scratched, he will be frostbitten immediately like now.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a cough came, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed from the half hidden mouth of the mountain pepper fish. However, it was surprising that the blood he sprayed was not warm water droplets, but a Pu of blood colored ice residue.


    At the same time, banzang''s face is very ugly and painful. He just feels that he has swallowed countless pieces of iron in his mouth. Every breath will produce severe pain, just like being burned by fire.


    "How hot?!"


    He felt the burning sensation coming from his body, and the pepper fish half hid in his heart. This cold and hot situation made him panic. He didn''t understand what the burning sensation came from his chest.


    "Isn''t it strange? Why do you feel like being burned? ", Ye Siyu asked blandly, directly seeing through the idea of Shanjiao fish banzang.


    "What''s going on?", The pepper fish half hid, covering his chest covered with frost, and asked with an ugly look.


    "In the severe cold environment, the body will automatically regulate the blood circulation and reduce the blood supply to the limbs. It mainly supplies the brain and important organs in the abdominal cavity. The direction of blood supply is consistent with the direction of heat supply. Therefore, at this time, the human limbs are cold and the internal organs are warm to ensure the continuity of life."


    "But if this situation does not get better, the body will keep this automatic regulation of giving priority to blood supply and heat supply to key organs until the last moment of failure."


    "At the time of failure, people have basically run out of oil and the lamp is dry, which is difficult to save, because at this time, people begin to gradually lose all kinds of important physiological functions, one of which is the regulation function of blood circulation. The body no longer gives priority to supplying blood and heat to important internal organs, and a large amount of hot blood rushes into the already cold limbs in an instant. The contrast between cold and heat will create the illusion that the limbs are too hot to bear."


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand. Let me put it simply. Cold and heat are two distinct sensory experiences in life. This feeling is formed by the release of microelectronic signals of different frequencies after our peripheral Neurogen is stimulated, and then transmitted to the central nerve to make judgment. However, when this feeling reaches the limit, it is accompanied by the death of nerve cells, The signals released at the moment of cell death are the same, so we have this feeling. "


    "Hot to the extreme is cold, cold to the extreme is hot."


    "When you feel the heat, it also proves that your time of death has come. The fish with pepper is half hidden."


    Ye Siyu didn''t rush to start when he heard the problem of half hidden fish with pepper, but explained plainly.


    Because he knew that the pepper fish half hidden in his knife was dead, so he didn''t need to continue fighting. Now he just needs to wait for the pepper fish half hidden to die.


    With that, his hands changed from sharp blade form to ordinary form, indicating that he didn''t intend to continue fighting.


    "What a terrible guy."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s incredible remarks and ye Siyu''s behavior, banzang''s face showed a bleak smile. At this moment, he finally understood what a terrible enemy he had just faced.


    At the same time, he can clearly feel that his consciousness is becoming blurred, which confirms Ye Siyu''s explanation.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "dark night without trace", "Mo Mo Mo", "Shuke 1605121818" and "Wu Chenyu".

 Chapter 343

    "Hiss!"


    "How awesome!"


    "I think we''d better go first..."


    The watch team in the distance couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw that the pepper fish banzang began to freeze into ice sculpture from his chest.


    Ye Siyu defeated most of the combat effectiveness of the whole Yuyin village with his own strength. Everyone in the watch team was shocked and frightened.


    The shock is Ye Siyu''s strength, and the fear is whether ye Siyu will fight them. Through the just battle, they clearly understand the gap between themselves and ye Siyu.


    They can be sure that unless they use the self explosion program of the DVA machine armor, it is a complete dream for them to defeat Ye Siyu''s opponents at this level.


    "Lord banzang... Was... Defeated..."


    "My God, why is this man so strong..."


    "He is not a man, he is a devil..."


    As shocked as the people of the watch team, there were those rain bearers who heard the news in the distance. They were all shocked by the result of the battle.


    Everyone''s faces were full of disbelief and panic. They couldn''t believe the fact.


    Who is banzo with pepper fish?


    How strong is his strength? As Yuren, they know very well that it is the demigod who frightens the tolerance world, making Yuyin village famous for the existence of major tolerance villages.


    But it was such a powerful man who died under the young man with white hair. In his heart, there was no other word to describe their mood except shock.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Why don''t we run away."


    "Escape? Where can we escape? Don''t forget that our family is still in the village... "


    The remaining Yuren whispered and didn''t mean to escape. Although they wanted to escape and stay away from ye Siyu, as they said, where could they escape?


    You should know that this is not a peripheral battlefield, but the Yuren village where they have been living, not to mention their relatives and friends in the village. If they escape, what should the women and children in the village do.


    "From now on, I am the leader of Yuren village. Do you have any opinion?"


    Under the uneasy mood of many rain bearers, ye Siyu''s voice spread all over the ears of everyone present.


    "What?!"


    "He wants to be the shadow of Yuyin village?!"


    "True or false?!"


    Ye Siyu''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which blew up terrible waves. Everyone''s mind was covered at this moment, especially those Yuren. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to make such a request.


    Like Yuren, there is the watch team just preparing to escape. Together with Angela, the wise man, they have completely lost their ability to think, and they have been restrained by Ye Siyu''s words.


    Ye Siyu actually wanted to be the shadow of Yuyin village. What a bold idea. For a moment, they stopped thinking.


    "I won''t admit that you are a rain shadow!"


    "Yes! You killed banzang! I''ll kill you! "


    "We must not let this murderer who killed half Tibetan adults live!"


    At this time, an angry roar came out, and many Yuren who were loyal to Shanjiao fish and banzang woke up from the shock caused by Ye Siyu''s words, and then began to print quickly.


    [water escape �� rain dragon strike]


    [water escape �� black rain skill]


    [water escape �� water chaos]


    Several Shuidun launched from the crowd and shot at Ye Siyu. They wanted to avenge banzang for Shanjiao fish.


    "No good or bad.", Looking at the rain tolerance that jumped out, ye Siyu said coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the extremely cold breath that can freeze the whole world appeared.


    All Shuidun who shot at Ye Siyu turned into ice and smashed at this moment. At the same time, Yuren who used Shuidun to attack Ye Siyu also turned into silent ice sculptures one after another.


    All those who opposed Ye Siyu were killed, leaving only those who did not speak and the watch team.


    "What do you think?"


    After disposing of the semi Tibetan supporters of pepper fish, ye Siyu looked at the rest of the rain and asked, and the extremely cold breath appeared again.


    In an instant, the rain in the sky turned into ice drops and fell on everyone''s face, making life painful.


    "Yes! Agree! "


    "We have no problem!"


    "New demigod!"


    Those Yuren knelt down and said, especially those around the ice sculpture. They were very frightened and worried that they would be frozen into ice sculpture by Ye Siyu if they spoke slowly.


    What''s more, they are not like those people just now. Because they don''t believe in Shanjiao fish banzang and are unscrupulous for the purpose, they don''t have much respect for Shanjiao fish banzang. They are more afraid of the strength of Shanjiao fish banzang.


    Shanjiao fish is half hidden in many rain bears, just like the ninja of shayin village in the later stage''s view of I Ailuo who has just become a wind shadow, fear is greater than respect.


    In addition, after banzang was killed by changmen in the original work, he soon took over Yuyin village. You know, changmen''s leadership ability is not as good as Miyan, but Rao is so, he can quickly control Yuren village, and no Yuren objects.


    All kinds of facts show that these rain bears do not really love the leader and shadow of Dai Shanjiao fish banzang.


    The main reason why they obey Shanjiao fish banzang is because of the strength of Shanjiao fish banzang, that''s all.


    Now Shanjiao fish banzang has been killed by Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu wants to be their leader. In their opinion, it''s just to change from one demigod to another, and this demigod is still the new demigod who killed Shanjiao fish banzang, a long demigod. That''s all the more unimportant.


    When many Yuren admitted that ye Siyu was the leader of Yuren village, the people of the watch team felt the shock of their watches, and their tasks also changed.


    The main force of the rain country, Shanjiao fish banzang, has been replaced and the task has been reorganized!


    Main task (uncompleted): regiment war, destroy the selected persons of hostile forces. Each person killed will receive different scores according to different forces, including 50 points for the country of rain, 40 points for the country of fire, 30 points for the country of earth, 20 points for the country of thunder and 10 points for the country of wind.


    Branch Mission 1 (unfinished): kill enemies at the level of tolerance and gain 10 points.


    Branch Mission 2 (unfinished): Shangren. You will get 50 points for killing enemies of Shangren level of hostile forces.


    Branch Mission 3 (unfinished): kill enemies of shadow level of hostile forces and gain 100 points.


    Resurrection: because the selected power of the summoned person has changed to the strongest strength, the number of resurrection times of the summoned person in this task is reduced to two times. The first time it takes half of the points to resurrect, the second death it takes all the points to resurrect. After the third death, it will not be able to resurrect. Wait for the points to be settled.


    Looking at the content on the task light screen, the eight people in the watch team changed their faces sharply. They didn''t expect such a change in the task.


    From this task tip, they got a very important message, that is, ye Siyu''s power is strong enough to change the whole war situation.


    The mission of this regiment war is determined by the strength of each force and the number of people selected.


    In the past, the rain country was the weakest of the five forces in terms of strength and number of summoned people, but now it has become the strongest force, and the change is amazing.


    You know, ye Siyu killed the half god of Shanjiao fish, half Tibet and a lot of rain tolerance, but even so, the power of the rain country still became the strongest of the five forces.


    Apart from ye Siyu, they can''t think of other conditions that can make the power of the rain country become the strongest force.


    "The Lord of power changed?!"


    "The strongest force in the rain country!?"


    "The weakest force in the wind country!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    ����


    At the same time, in addition to the watch team, the callees of the whole fire shadow world also found that their tasks had changed and were confused by this sudden hint.


    They have just arrived in the world for more than half an hour, but their tasks have changed greatly, which makes them unable to react for a moment.


    Unlike the other callees, ye Siyu, who led to the change of the task, was very calm and began to let those Yuren cooperate with him to take over Yuren village. At the same time, his task also changed greatly.


    Eliminate the leader of the rain country force, Shanjiao fish and banzang, punish and eliminate, and reorganize the task.


    Special task (unfinished): the leader of the forces, leading his forces to win the final victory in the Second World War of tolerance. Each defeated force will get different scores, including 50000 points for the country of fire, 40000 points for the country of earth, 30000 points for the country of thunder and 20000 points for the country of wind.


    Branch Mission (unfinished): kill enemies above tolerance level in hostile forces with Ninja harvester, and gain 10 points.


    The number of resurrection times of this mission has been reduced to 0 because the summoned person has become the leader of the power.


    Note that after the summoned leads the forces to defeat all hostile forces, the reward will be increased by one level.


    After becoming the leader of Yuren village, ye Siyu''s original main task disappeared and became a special task. The punishment for killing Yuren was also eliminated after becoming the leader of the force.


    Moreover, the most exciting change is that the reward after this task will be upgraded to a higher level, which means that after ye Siyu won the first place, he will get x-level reward, which is rich.


    This task was discovered in his last rebirth. He originally planned to end this task in his last rebirth.


    But at that time, banzang was very dissatisfied with Ye Siyu''s behavior of not listening to his orders and wanted to poison Ye Siyu and forcibly control him. Ye Siyu, regardless of his power, directly shot banzang and killed him.


    After killing Shanjiao fish and banzang, the task did not appear immediately, but after he recovered Yuyin village in the later stage, but he had already defeated the country of wind and the country of earth at that time and could not get the final reward.


    So for the x-level reward, he was reborn directly.


    ����


    The half Shenshan pepper fish recognized by the forbearance world died in the hands of an unknown strong man. The news soon spread all over the forbearance world, making all ninjas in an uproar.


    You should know that the title of Shanjiao fish banzang is not self styled, but worked hard in the sea of blood. It is recognized by the powers in the tolerance world. It is not that a person can get such a title casually.


    However, such an existence died in a hand they had never heard of, and the unknown strong man became the leader of Yuyin village. How can they not be shocked.


    For this man, they only know his name as ye Siyu through the spies in Yuyin village and are good at using ice dun. In addition, they have no other intelligence.


    At the first time when they heard the news, everyone thought that the water country had also joined the war, but this conjecture was soon denied by others.


    Because of the direct news from the water country, ye Siyu was not one of them, and was soon believed by the other four countries.


    If ye Siyu is really a person of the water country, the dignity of the big country does not allow them to lie. What''s more, since the second generation of water shadow and the second generation of earth shadow died together, the policy of the water country is to close the country and pay little attention to external affairs.


    Moreover, the distance between the water country and this battlefield is too far, and it is unlikely to participate in this battle.


    Unlike the Ninjas in the tolerance world, the callees immediately confirmed Ye Siyu''s identity after hearing Ye Siyu''s name, that is, the callees.


    Although they are reluctant to believe that ye Siyu is an elected person like them, ye Siyu''s name doesn''t look like people in Naruto world, so they directly determined that ye Siyu is an elected person.


    But after confirming the news, their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    At first, when they saw the reorganized task, they wanted to follow suit and directly replace the leader of the force and become the leader of the force.


    But soon they found that their ideas were too naive. Not to mention dealing with shadow characters, even the next level of tolerance was not something they could easily deal with.


    When they saw the fate of some callees who tried to deal with their influence shadow figures, they really paid attention to the information contained in the reorganization task. At the same time, they were also very afraid of Ye Siyu, who became the leader of Yuren village.


    ����


    When ye Siyu disturbed the situation in the tolerance community, ye Siyu had the whole Yuyin village in his hands. All opponents were strongly suppressed. Those who surrendered were subdued and those who did not surrender were killed.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s iron and blood conquest, no one in Yuren village dared to say a word, but could only silently accept the result.


    At the same time, in a huge indoor training ground in Yuyin village.


    Ye Siyu is standing on the high platform. All in front of him is the upper tolerance of Yuyin village. It adds up to less than 3000 people, which is pathetic.


    You should know that even the weakest wind country among the four major countries, there are 50000 Shangren, more than ten times that of Yuren village. If you want to lead this force to win this war, you can only use one word to describe it, that is difficult.


    Of course, the word "difficult" is for others, but it is not difficult for ye Siyu.


    Because he has a copy of something, that is, black light virus and alien.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "I am AFA", "a sword with a heart" and "red purple eye".

 Chapter 344

    "Is he Ye Siyu who defeated banzang adult?"


    "Are you crazy, what semi Tibetan adult, want to call ye adult!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Lord Ye. I don''t know what Lord ye called us today?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a declaration of sovereignty or something."


    ����


    Many people under the stage whispered while looking at Ye Siyu standing on the stage. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu called them today.


    However, it is certain that it is definitely a major event, because all Shangren in Yuyin village are gathered here. Ye Siyu can''t let them gather for no reason.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, the extremely cold breath emerged, and a crystal clear ice sword appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action, the originally talking Shangren immediately closed their mouths and watched Ye Siyu together to see what ye Siyu was going to do.


    "Pooh!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu''s skate directly stabbed his heart, the sound of skin tearing sounded, and the sharp ice sword directly penetrated Ye Siyu''s chest.


    "This?!"


    "Suicide?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s behavior made the rain bearers look confused and forced. They were all confused and forced by Ye Siyu''s suicide. Originally, they thought Ye Siyu gathered them to make some remarks. They never thought Ye Siyu would commit suicide.


    "No! Look at Lord Ye''s face! "


    "Face?"


    "Yes! Lord Ye seems to be all right. "


    "No, that''s a sword straight into the heart."


    ����


    Just when people thought Ye Siyu would die, a sharp eyed Shangren found some clues, that is, ye Siyu with an ice sword in his heart is like a person who has nothing to do. His expression has not changed at all, and there is no blood dripping. He is completely unlike a person whose heart has been * *.


    "Hiss!" With a sound, ye Siyu directly pulled the ice sword out of his chest. People can clearly see the blood hole in the back and the broken heart in the blood hole on Ye Siyu''s chest.


    However, at this time, under the shocked eyes of the people, the blood hole in Ye Siyu''s chest recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the bright red granulation grew rapidly. In less than two seconds, the fatal wound disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    "What an amazing self-healing power! Even this fatal injury can be recovered! "


    "Is it a special blood inheritance limit?"


    ����


    What happened in front of me caused a huge shock to the audience. His heart was destroyed and survived, and he could recover so quickly. This was unheard of. For a moment, it made the originally noisy venue more noisy. Everyone was surprised by Ye Siyu''s behavior.


    "Be quiet!"


    Ye Siyu''s plain and dignified voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Immediately, everyone closed their mouths and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Do you want to have this blood inheritance limit?"


    After everyone calmed down, ye Siyu asked blandly.


    "Blood relay limit?!"


    "Can we have this blood limit?"


    "Yes! Of course! "


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately set off a storm in everyone''s heart.


    All the people present are Shangren who have been to the battlefield. They are very clear about the blood relay limit. Even the weakest blood relay limit can make people grow to a level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    For example, the eyes of the Japanese and yuzhibo in Muye village can instantly gain strong strength as long as the blood following limit is developed, even if the talent is poor.


    And the blood inheritance limit is usually not learned by others except those with the same blood line. Even the writing wheel eye, which claims to be able to copy all ninja, cannot be copied.


    Now ye Siyu asks them if they want to have a blood inheritance limit. Fools don''t want to.


    "I can give you a blood inheritance limit. As long as you can stick to it, are you willing to accept this blood inheritance limit?", Looking at the emotional Yuren under the stage, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Lord Ye! Please give us the blood limit! "


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words made everyone noisy again, and many people''s eyes were full of hot color.


    Give yourself a blood limit?


    It sounds incredible, but if it''s true, it can really make people crazy, and they think strong people like Ye Siyu are unlikely to deceive themselves.


    Of course, some people believe it and others don''t. many people don''t believe Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Declare in advance that if you want to accept the blood inheritance limit, you have to risk your life. Those who are willing to accept the blood inheritance limit stay, and those who are unwilling to leave, I will not force you.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, many people looked at each other and retreated. In the end, there were less than 1000 of the more than 3000 Shangren.


    The 1000 people left behind are different from the more than 2000 people who left. Most of them are people who don''t care much or are very eager for strength. They know that they have to pay some price to gain strength, so they don''t care about the danger.


    Looking at the remaining more than 1000 people, ye Siyu smiled gently on his face and raised his right hand. A group of red and black flesh the size of a fist and emitting blue light appeared in his hand.


    "Pa!"


    With a pinch and a toss, this mass of flesh and blood was instantly crushed into more than 1000 grains of rice, accurately hitting more than 1000 Yuren under the stage and entering their bodies.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    As soon as the small particles entered the upper body, they felt that all the cells were boiling, like throwing them into an oil pan, with great pain.


    If someone is around, they will be scared to pee by what is happening in front of them.


    On the ground of the square, there were more than 1000 strange human objects with red and black tentacles rolling constantly, and the sound of screams continued.


    Facing the scary picture in front of him, ye Siyu didn''t care at all, but quietly waited for more than 1000 Yuren to become infected with Blu ray virus.


    After so many years, ye Siyu''s use of black light virus has already surpassed brother a and uncle J in the game. Whether it''s body shape transformation or manufacturing black light virus infection, it''s like drinking water for ye Siyu.


    The black light virus flesh and blood emitting blue light just now is the source of infection he made at will - blue light virus.


    In order to avoid the situation that uncle J reacts to brother a, ye Siyu will not directly infect others with the full version of black light virus. This newly manufactured blue light virus is a new virus that has eliminated the evolution ability of black light virus and left only phagocytosis ability.


    And the success rate of this virus is 99%. As long as there are no special circumstances, these more than 1000 people can definitely become infected with Blu ray virus.


    With the passage of time, half an hour passed quickly, and all the screams had disappeared. More than 1000 people had stood up from the ground. Everyone exuded a terrible smell, and they had all become infected with Blu ray virus.


    "Is this really my strength?"


    "I think I''m reborn."


    "My Secret wound is gone!"


    ����


    The rain bearers who completed the transformation immediately felt the changes in their bodies. They could clearly feel that their strength, speed, resilience and other aspects had been greatly improved, and the hidden wounds left by cultivation and combat also recovered, instantly returned to the peak state, and many people''s strength had made a certain degree of breakthrough.


    When people were excited about their physical changes, ye Siyu nodded with great satisfaction, and then said, "in the next period of time, you will master your new strength as soon as possible, because there will be a big war soon."


    "Yes, Lord Ye!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone knelt on the ground and looked at Ye Siyu. His eyes were full of hot worship, just like looking at God.


    When they became infected with Blu ray virus, their lives were in the hands of Ye Siyu and became Ye Siyu''s slaves.


    Ye Siyu is not brother A. he will never create a guy who doesn''t obey his orders and wants to resist himself.


    ����


    On the edge of the rain country, a five person team with sand protection forehead is moving forward carefully against the falling goose feather rain in the sky.


    "Captain, do you think our mission to spy on Yuyin village will succeed?"


    "Of course."


    "But I heard that before us, many spy teams had no return."


    "Don''t worry, we''re just spying on why Ye Siyu called all Shangren back to Yuyin village, not facing the new demigod. If we find anything wrong, we can leave directly."


    Through their chat content, we can know that they are the spy troops sent by Sharen village.


    "Hiss!"


    The five did not notice that in the dark place they could not see, a dark figure sent out a low roar like an animal but not an animal.


    "Captain, did you hear a strange sound?"


    Suddenly, a team member looked around with vigilance and said.


    The other four people stopped one after another when they heard the speech. Then the captain ordered to the perception ninja in the team: "Siro, check it."


    The perception Ninja nodded, and then used the perception Ninja to detect the circumference. He just sensed a circle. He didn''t find anything strange, and immediately shook his head at other teammates.


    "Maybe it''s my illusion, eh... What''s the matter with you?", Seeing that the perception Ninja didn''t find anything, the Ninja scratched his head.


    Only when he scratched his head, he felt a very viscous liquid with residual temperature. At the same time, he also found that his teammate''s eyes shrank sharply and took out his sword from the tolerance bag.


    "Pooh!"


    Before the sand bear finished speaking, he felt a pain in his chest. A black sharp blade full of blood penetrated his chest. When he turned his head, his eyes were filled with fear.


    In the rain, a ferocious creature with more than two meters high and smooth red and black exoskeleton stood behind him, and a fishy smell came from his sharp toothed mouth, and the thing that pierced his chest was the creature''s tail.


    "Ah!"


    When he looked at the strange creature, he felt a strong swallowing force coming from the tail that pierced his chest. In an instant, he felt that he was flying, the scenery in his eyes turned red, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Dog Lang!"


    The remaining four saw their teammates being killed by this strange creature. They were very angry and quickly threw out their swords.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sword in his hand hit, but it didn''t break the creature''s defense, but directly bounced away and shot to one side of the tree trunk.


    [fengdun �� vacuum jade]


    [wind escape �� wind blowing and cutting]


    Seeing that the sword in their hand had no effect, the four people tied their seals together and used Ninja to attack, but their speed was too slow. When their Ninja was just launched, the strange creature that killed their teammates came to them.


    Two sharp claws flickering with cold light rowed through the dense rain, and instantly opened the skin and flesh of the two sand bears, spraying blood and internal organs.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    The shrill scream echoed in the jungle.


    After a while, there was only the dripping rain and the sound of chewing and swallowing in the jungle.


    The remaining four broken bodies were scattered on the ground, and the ferocious creature that killed them was swallowing blood and flesh.


    Suddenly, a team of ten Yuren appeared nearby.


    Instead of attacking the ferocious creature, they collected valuable things such as tolerance tools and scrolls scattered on the ground.


    "No matter how many times I see Lord Ye''s psychic beast hunting scenes, I feel creepy."


    "Yes, fortunately it is not our enemy, otherwise we will be miserable."


    While picking up things, he looked at the ferocious monster devouring flesh and blood and talked.


    This ferocious creature is nothing but a black light alien.


    In this war, there will be a terrible existence of tailrace, so ye Siyu takes out a few remaining black light alien eggs from the storage space. He plans to make a strategic weapon similar to tailrace.


    In order to make the killing weapon of black light alien become stronger quickly, ye Siyu sent a team to hunt it and let it swallow a large amount of high-quality flesh and blood for reinforcement. He believes that it won''t take long for black light alien to evolve to resist the existence of tailrace.


    ����


    In Yuyin village office, ye Siyu is standing by the window looking at the rain outside.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and a Shangren came in and said respectfully, "Lord Ye, your psychic beast has come back."


    "Well, I see. You go to inform the Raiders on the training ground and get them ready. We will attack the windy country tomorrow.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "OK!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the man''s face suddenly showed an excited and cruel look. He knew there would be a big war next.


    Thank you for the 1100 starting point coins of "lone star soul"�� Zhao Danlan''s 1000 starting point coins�� Book guest 1605121818 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 345

    Windland is located in the outpost camp on the border of rainland.


    Many sand bears are patrolling, and everyone''s face is filled with a relaxed smile.


    "How boring! I seem to go to the battlefield to kill people! "


    "You''re a real guy. Isn''t it good now?"


    "Good is good, but I haven''t heard the scream of the enemy for so long. I feel a little uncomfortable. I really miss the scene of chasing and killing the villagers of Yuren and Yuyin village more than a month ago."


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t let anyone hear. If you are found killing civilians, you will be punished! "


    "Cut, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows? Besides, it doesn''t matter if you keep it closed for a few days."


    ����


    The two patrolling Sha Ren talked and laughed. Their expressions were very relaxed. They didn''t seem to be patrolling at all, but they seemed to be on an outing.


    Because of the killing of half god mountain pepper fish and half Tibet in Yuyin village, the war atmosphere of the four great countries became strange. Especially after ye Siyu, a new half god, convened all Shangren of the rain country, all the big battles stopped, leaving only some small friction.


    The original war was a four-way struggle. No one wants an unknown force to step in, and this person is still a top power.


    You should know that people who can become shadow level people can fight against ten thousand. Once provoked, it is likely to increase the pressure. In order to avoid this situation, all major countries hold a wait-and-see attitude towards the country of rain. They don''t want to provoke the country of rain until ye Siyu, a new demigod, is investigated.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, the two sand bearers on patrol heard the sound of rain mixed with a sound of leaves rubbing from the rain country.


    "What sound?"


    "Is it an enemy attack?"


    Hearing the sound, they immediately turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning in the gloomy sky lit up the world and made the two sand bearers see more clearly.


    At this sight, both of them were stunned. They saw a scene that shocked their hearts.


    In the rain curtain, countless rain bearers moved towards them like locusts. At a glance, there were at least tens of thousands, and the number was amazing.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Without any reaction time, the two patrolling sand bearers were submerged by the flood of rain bearers, and disappeared from the world without even a chance to resist.


    In the camp, Sha Ren didn''t know that the danger was approaching them, but when they reacted, Yu Ren had entered their camp.


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    "They are monsters!"


    ����


    The screams echoed in the sky of the camp.


    I saw countless Yuren chasing and killing Sha Ren. You know, although this is an outpost camp, there are tens of thousands of Sha Ren stationed in it, including more than 1000 Shangren. However, such a camp with strong troops was defeated in a moment.


    "Don''t kill me! I surrender! "


    A sand forbearance looked at a rain forbearance in front of him in horror, but rain forbearance ignored him and directly inserted a sharp blade flashing cold light into sand forbearance''s chest. Then countless blue and black blood appeared and swallowed it in an instant.


    This is only an epitome of countless battles on the battlefield. Yuren crushes Sharen with great strength.


    In addition to Yuren, eight figures are also harvesting quickly. These sand bears, who have been stunned by Yuren''s strong combat power, are the watch team.


    "Is this the black light virus infected army he created?"


    "Black light virus is really terrible."


    "Yes, it seems that the biggest winner of the regiment war is him."


    The eight of them communicated with each other while killing Sha Ren. At the same time, they looked at Ye Siyu who walked slowly to the gate of the camp.


    After ye Siyu killed banzang, they thought Ye Siyu would kill them like Chen Ran and others. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu not only didn''t kill them, but asked them to join this action.


    This makes them completely confused about what kind of person Ye Siyu is.


    However, one thing is certain that ye Siyu''s strength is very strong. Fortunately, ye Siyu is not their enemy, or they will be tragic. At the same time, they also expressed silence for ye Siyu''s enemy.


    Ye Siyu, who entered Sharen camp, also found that the eight people of the watch team were looking at him, but he didn''t care at all. He still looked at the battlefield calmly and watched the Blu ray virus infected people he made crazy killing Sharen, which was extremely cruel.


    After transforming more than 1000 Shangren into Blu ray virus infected people, ye Siyu convened Zhongren and xiaren in Yuren village in batches to infect those who are willing to accept Blu ray virus infection.


    In one month, ye Siyu created a team of more than 11000 Blu ray virus legions, including more than 1200 at the top, more than 3000 at the middle and more than 5000 at the bottom.


    Because of the Blu ray virus, everyone can have one enemy against many. He is very satisfied with this Legion.


    Of course, he can create more Blu ray virus infected people, but doing so will consume a lot of energy and time. Moreover, more than 10000 Blu ray virus infected people are enough, so he does not make too much, but directly starts to attack after creating more than 10000 infected people.


    ����


    Yuren was caught off guard by this sudden attack and destroyed several outposts of shayin village in the rain country in less than a day.


    Sand hidden village, in the wind shadow office.


    "Bang!"


    "Who told us how the outposts on the front line were destroyed by rain tolerance!? But also directly into the territory of our wind country! tell me! Why is this!! "


    Three generations of eye shadow slapped on the table with an ugly look. He was informed by the commander of the main border camp not long ago that several outposts on their side had been destroyed, and no one survived.


    What made him even more unbelievable was that Yuren not only destroyed the outpost, but also directly broke into the territory of the wind country. This was not a simple war, but the invasion of red fruit.


    How can such a thing calm the three generations of eye shadow.


    Listening to the roar of the three generations of Mu Fengying, the consultants such as Qiandai and Hai Laoling sitting opposite were silent. No one dared to speak. They all knew that the three generations of Mu Fengying was angry in their hearts. They didn''t want to touch this bad luck.


    "What''s your opinion?", After roaring, the three generations of Mu Fengying also vented their anger, but asked gloomily. He knew that anger was useless.


    "I think we should teach the rain a good lesson and send an army to suppress it, so that they can understand the strength gap between small countries and big countries.", An elder suggested.


    "You know, we are fighting with Muye and Yanyin village. If we add Yuyin village, it may lead to the shortage of troops on our other two fronts.", Hearing the elder''s words, Hai Laohe frowned and said.


    "But if we don''t fight back hard, Yuyin village will look down on us. At the same time, the other three countries will laugh at us. They can''t even deal with a small hidden village."


    "That''s right, but we really don''t have any extra troops..."


    ����


    The whole office turned into a vegetable market, which was very noisy.


    "All right! Stop it! Tomorrow I will lead an elite army and shouhe to Yuyin village. ", After arguing for more than half an hour, the three generations of eye Fengying finally couldn''t help but speak with murderous intent.


    "What?!"


    "This is not allowed!"


    "You are a shadow, how can you go to the battlefield easily! And the tail beast... "


    Three generations of Mu Fengying''s proposal stunned everyone in the office. They didn''t expect him to say such a proposal, but soon they opposed it one after another.


    As they said, the three generations of eye shadow is a shadow and a high-end combat power. If the battlefield is in such a morning, it will lead to a lot of trouble, and it is likely to directly enter the final stage of the war that was originally caught in a tug of war.


    "I''ve decided, you don''t have to say!", Three generations of eye shadow said concisely.


    Seeing the firmness of the three generations of eye shadow, Qiandai and others also know that they can''t stop him. If the strength of the three generations of eye shadow is weak, their advisory groups can stop it more or less, but the three generations of eye shadow is known as the strongest wind shadow in history.


    They can''t influence him at all, so they can only agree to the proposal of three generations of Mu Fengying.


    ����


    In the past three days, under the leadership of Ye Siyu, rain tolerance has advanced for dozens of kilometers in the country of wind, and all sand tolerance bases on the road have been destroyed one by one without any pause.


    At the same time, the 10000 person Legion was divided into three groups, led by Ye Siyu, the watch team and a Shangren from Yuyin village.


    Ye Siyu is listening to his report in a temporarily occupied Sharen Village Camp. Suddenly, a Yuren enters the tent.


    "Lord Ye, our scouts found that there was a Saronite army of 20000 people marching towards us. What shall we do next?", The rain who came in asked with a serious look.


    "Get everyone ready to fight.", Ye Siyu, who heard the speech, ordered.


    "Yes.", Yuren nodded and didn''t care if ye Siyu''s order would put them in danger. You know, the number of Sha Ren is more than six times that of them.


    This is the power of Blu ray virus. His subordinates will not have any objection to Ye Siyu''s orders, but will perfectly Execute ye Siyu''s orders.


    At the same time, on a tall hill ten kilometers away from Yuren temporary camp, several figures are looking at the camp in the distance.


    "Lord Fengying, the camp ahead is our camp occupied by Yuren. According to the Scout''s report, the number of people is about 3000, and they should also find us.", A sand forbearance said to the head figure. The head figure was the wind figure of the three generations who went to fight against rain forbearance.


    "Well, you make all preparations. After I release the war with the Ninja army, you will lead the body art army to attack!", The third generation of wind shadow squinted and said.


    "Yes!", Hearing the order, Sha Ren nodded.


    Soon, more than 100 Sha Yinshang forbearance came behind the wind shadow of the three generations.


    "Start! Use war Ninja sandstorm! wind rising! Windy sand! "


    [wind escape �� wind rising]


    [fengdun �� sandstorm]


    [cidun �� sand iron shower]


    With the order of three generations of Mu Fengying, everyone began to seal, and fengdun Ninja was used neatly one after another.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the assembled rain bearers saw that the sky in the distance had been covered with yellow, and the overwhelming dust storms were generally rolling towards them.


    "War Ninja sandstorm.", Looking at the dust storm blocking out the sun, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He recognized that the dust storm was the war ninja of shayin village.


    The war Ninjutsu of each village has its own characteristics. The tsunami and rainstorm in Yuren village, the earthquake and swamp in Yanyin village, the thunderstorm and charge in Leiyin village, and the war Ninjutsu derived from different families such as yuzhibo sea of fire and Japan avalanche.


    War Ninja is powerful, but it also depends on who deals with it. You should know that the 3000 Yuren behind Ye Siyu are not ordinary ninjas. All of them are infected with Blu ray virus, and before that, they have swallowed a lot of sand ninjas. Even if the power of sandstorm is great, it is a fool''s dream to kill them in an instant.


    And ye Siyu would not be stupid enough to let the sandstorm attack him. Immediately, he said loudly to his men behind him: "since they use war Ninja! Then we also fight back with war Ninja! "


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and all Yuren began to print quickly.


    It''s over in less than a second.


    Countless ice needles with the size of hair spit out from the mouths of more than 3000 Yuren behind Ye Siyu.


    [ice escape �� ice rain skill]


    For a moment, a shower of ice needles appeared and shot towards the oncoming dust storm.


    Because the Blu ray virus was transformed by Ye Siyu according to the blood of the frost dragon and the black light virus, after all Yuren were infected with the Blu ray virus, their chakra attributes were transformed into wind and water. At the same time, because they had a trace of the blood of the frost dragon, everyone could use ice escape.


    On the hill, the wind shadow of the three generations who cooperated with his men to use war Ninja looked at the yellow sand in front of him with great satisfaction.


    The environment of the land of wind, which is full of sand and stone, can at least increase the power of sand storm, a war ninja, ten times, and turn it into a natural disaster that human beings can''t resist.


    Not to mention 3000 people, even 300000 people will definitely be submerged under this scale of dust storm.


    No one can resist the power of nature!


    However, at this time, an unusual sound came into the ears of the wind shadow of the three generations. When I fixed my eyes, I saw a strange ice blue in the center of the yellow dust storm.


    "What?", Soon the eyes of the wind shadow of the three generations shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 346

    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, the sand storm that flooded the front like a curtain of heaven tore a hole in the middle, and countless sands were frozen and sunk by the cold.


    In just two or three seconds, the coverage of the sandstorm is only about two sections, which add up to less than half a kilometer, and most of the sandstorms in the middle have been replaced by ice needles all over the sky and are rapidly shooting towards the sand.


    "Who can tell me this is not true..."


    "Our war Ninja has been broken!"


    "What''s going on?"! Defense! Hurry up and defend! "


    Facing the ice needle tearing open the sandstorm, the sand on and at the foot of the hill was stunned one after another.


    You know, this is a desert area, which has a bonus effect on dust storms, but it is such a war Ninja added by nature that has been broken by people, making them unable to calm down for a long time.


    However, they quickly realized that this is not the time to be in a daze, because those ice needles have come to them. If they don''t make defense, they will definitely be inserted into hedgehogs by those ice needles.


    [Tu Dun �� Tu Liu Bi]


    [wind escape �� wind array avoidance]


    [Feng Dun �� blowing]


    [magnetic evasion �� iron and sand Defense]


    Soon, all Sha Ren used their own defensive ninja, because they made it in a hurry. Instead of combining everyone''s Ninja into defensive war ninja, they acted in their own way. For a moment, walls of different sizes and wind walls appeared disorderly in front of Sha Ren to block the ice needles.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    When the ice needle fell, there was a sound of gold and iron when it met some hard earth walls, but not all earth walls were so hard.


    I saw that many Sha Ren didn''t use defensive ninja, or the intensity of defensive Ninja was not high. They were directly shot through by ice needles and inserted into their bodies to become ice sculptures.


    Although this sarin Legion is an elite legion, because most of the senior troops are sent to the border of the rain country and the battlefield operations of the fire country and the earth country, the number of upper forbearance in this Legion is not large, that is, only more than 5000. As for the rest of sarin, they are middle forbearance and lower forbearance.


    In the face of this sudden ice needle attack, those weak xiaren and some Zhongren had no resistance at all. They were directly killed by the ice needle and died at once, at least more than 1000 and 2000 people.


    "Damn it!"


    The three generations of eye Fengying who used magnetic evasion to defend the ice needle saw that so many of his men were killed by the ice needle. His face was full of anger. A strong killing intention was released from him, which changed the faces of those next to him. They all knew that their shadow was angry.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the same time, more than 3000 figures move forward quickly on the yellow sand.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. As soon as the wind shadow of the three generations on the hill sees rain tolerance, his hands quickly seal to vent his inner anger.


    [cidun �� sand iron rain]


    With the completion of the printing, countless sand iron condensed into flying stone shape shot out quickly like a rain curtain, and instantly shrouded on the heads of Ye Siyu and others.


    "Ah ah!"


    The cries of pain rang out again and again. Yuren didn''t do any defense. He let the stones condensed from sand and iron fall on himself. For a moment, there were large and small blood holes in countless people.


    "Hiss! Die! "


    Looking at the wailing rain forbearance, the face of the three generations of eye wind shadow showed a look of ridicule. In his opinion, rain forbearance who does not make defense in the face of his ninja is completely looking for death.


    But at this time, he found some clues, that is, those who were hit by their own sand and iron rain continued to rush towards themselves as if nothing had happened, and their wounds recovered at the same time.


    If the breach in their clothes had not confirmed that these people had been attacked before, the three generations of Mu Fengying felt that they had just been hit by magic.


    "Arrogant Yuren! Come on! Kill them! "


    Although he didn''t know why the rain tolerance in front of him recovered so quickly, he also knew that now was not the time to think about these things, and immediately shouted to the men below.


    He believes that no matter what ability these 3000 Yuren have, there is only one end to their regiment, that is death.


    With the order of the wind shadow of the three generations of eyes, those uninjured Sha Ren immediately rushed to Yu Ren led by Ye Siyu, and everyone''s eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    They will never let go of Yuren who hurt their companions and invaded their territory.


    [Feng Dun �� Feng blowing]


    [fire escape �� fireball skill]


    [Tu Dun �� swamp skill]


    [fengdun �� vacuum jade]


    ����


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment of the battle between the two armies, ninja molding sand ninja, under the leadership of upper ninja, used all kinds of combined Ninja one after another, and the remaining middle ninja and lower Ninja quickly threw out their swords and bitterness.


    Many attacks, such as blazing flame, fierce hurricane, heavy soil and sharp tools, bombarded more than 3000 rain bearers.


    However, it''s strange that in the face of overwhelming attacks, all Yuren still didn''t use defensive Ninja as before, and still rushed here desperately.


    Watching countless attacks roar towards 3000 rain, the three generations of wind shadows on the hill calmed down.


    If Yunren, who has the strongest physical quality and is good at endurance, and has war Ninja [charge], carries out such a charge, he may feel nervous.


    But what he did in this way was rain tolerance, which made him completely nervous.


    Although the strength of Yuyin village is below the five hidden villages, the main reason is that Yuyin village has the semi God of Shanjiao fish and half Tibet. If there is no Shanjiao fish and half Tibet, Yuren village is just like a small hidden village such as Tangyin village.


    So in his opinion, the charge of more than 3000 Yuren is completely looking for death.


    Of course, he didn''t think it was Yuren''s strategy, so he was still very vigilant and stared at Yuren who rushed to attack head-on.


    Soon, the next scene made him feel very confused.


    I saw that Yuren''s figure had been covered by the attack all over the sky. I couldn''t see anyone anymore. I couldn''t even see their shadow from the sky.


    "Is it the death squads that attract our attention?", After seeing that 3000 Yuren was blocked by his own attack without any resistance, the wind shadow of the three generations looked around, because the behavior of these 3000 Yuren was so strange that it looked like death, which made him feel that there was a conspiracy.


    I just looked around and didn''t find that there was no strange place except yellow sand.


    Immediately, he waved to the adjutant next to him and said, "Yilong, you immediately send information to the village and ask them if they find other rain tolerance in our country."


    "OK, three generations have big eyes... My Lord! Look over there! ", When the adjutant next to him heard the order of the three generations of Mu Fengying, he nodded and was ready to carry out it. Only when he had just finished speaking, he saw an amazing scene and immediately pointed to the bottom with round eyes.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the voice of the adjutant, the wind shadow of the three generations of eyes immediately looked down along his fingers, and his eyes suddenly shrunk, full of horror.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Countless figures rushed out from the sky of Ninja and tolerance tools. What''s more shocking is that their appearance became very strange. Their hands became sharp or claws. They were also covered with a layer of smooth blue and black armor. The whole person looked like made of metal.


    Because the Blu ray virus cannot phagocytize and evolve, ye Siyu wrote most of the attack modes into the Blu ray virus when he was making it.


    Therefore, the three thousand rain forbearance directly changed into the most powerful form to deal with at the moment of meeting the attack of sand forbearance.


    The people above the hill were so surprised, not to mention the sand tolerance facing these rain tolerance below.


    Compared with the people on the mountain, they were even more surprised because they clearly saw that their attack did not cause much damage after falling on these rain bearers.


    After they threw their swords and bitterness into those strange people, they were bounced off by their metallic armor. Only those swords and bitterness with wind attribute chakra could hurt them, but they only scratched a shallow scratch on it, and the scratch was still recovering in an instant. It looked like they had not been hurt.


    As for the more powerful ninja, it was no better. Both Huodun burn and fengdun cut recovered in a very short time, which shocked them.


    When they were stunned, the three thousand rain forbearance had come to them, and they arrived in an instant at a distance of more than one thousand meters.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp blades and claws transformed from Yuren''s hands waved with a burst of breaking sound. Sha Ren was directly divided into several sections without even reaction time. Blood and internal organs scattered all over the ground and dyed the ground red.


    "Fight back! counterattack! Don''t hurt your own people by mistake with large-scale Ninja! "


    The commander at the bottom also reacted to this situation. He immediately shouted at his companions, and took out his pain for a white-edge battle.


    Because the three thousand rain bearers have rushed into the sand bearers, once they use large-scale ninja, they will easily hurt their companions, so they can only have to carry out close combat.


    "The puppet troops support immediately!"


    After seeing this, the three generations of eye shadow on the hill immediately shouted to the more than 3000 people at the end of the team.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the hearing of the speech, more than 3000 people had a roll of seal scrolls on their hands. With a clap of their right hand, ninja puppets of different shapes appeared in front of these people. Then they extended chakra silk thread on their ten fingers, connected to each joint of the puppet, and manipulated the puppet for support.


    It''s just a pity that these loss rates make no difference to the freak Yuren has become.


    The most powerful part of Sha Ren''s puppet is the mechanism that does not know where to launch toxin attacks and the attack means that are not afraid of pain.


    These attacks may be fatal to ordinary ninjas, but they are of little use to these three thousand Yuren.


    Ordinary Ninja''s tolerance tools and Ninjutsu are difficult to cause damage to rain tolerance, not to mention these puppets who originally won by deception.


    Puppets are always puppets, and their attack intensity is not as good as that of ordinary ninjas.


    In the face of the puppet''s poisonous needle attack, Yuren didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He let it attack him. At the same time, some people''s hands changed from a sharp blade or claw to a heavy hammer.


    "Click! Click! "


    With a hard hammer, a puppet directly burst into pieces and fell to the ground.


    These Yuren were ninjas before they became infected with Blu ray virus. Although they didn''t have the master''s [strange power] secret skill, they themselves had the skill of transporting chakra to limbs to enhance the outbreak.


    However, their chakra explosion skills are very rough. They can''t safely explode with the maximum power like the master. They can only transport a very small amount of chakra for explosion. Once the output of chakra is large, it will cause losses to the body. Therefore, few ninjas will explode with a large amount of chakra unless they have to.


    But now it''s different. Those who become infected with Blu ray virus have extremely strong resilience. Even if the chakra outbreak will cause great damage to the body, they can recover in a very short time. They don''t worry about leaving hidden injuries at all, which makes every attack a full blow.


    It can be said that in the whole tolerance world, except for Lei Ying, master of Arts and other shadow level strong people who have mastered the secret arts, no Ninja can withstand a punch from people infected with Blu ray virus at the same level, let alone these puppets.


    "What monsters are they?"


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah!!"


    Screams and cries of pain continued to spread from the sand tolerance team. More than 10000 sand tolerance troops were beaten by 3000 rain tolerance in less than 10 minutes, collapsed and lost their morale.


    The three generations of Mu Fengying and others on the hill saw this scene and his face was gloomy and black. He didn''t expect such a result at all. He knew that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise his regiment would die and be seriously injured.


    "Lord Fengying, do it!"


    "We must let these monsters see the power of our shayin village!"


    "Yes, we must kill them!"


    The adjutants beside him said to the wind shadow.


    "Well! Keep the order and let everyone retreat! ", Three generations of Mu Fengying said, and then his figure disappeared on the hill. When his figure appeared again, it had appeared on the battlefield.


    A sand Bear looked alarmed at the sharp blade cut down by a rain bear, and a cry of panic came out of his mouth.


    "Whew!"


    "Qiang!"


    But just then, a figure appeared in front of him, and a loud metal collision sounded.


    "Lord Fengying!"


    Looking at the three characters on the back of the person in front of him, Sha Ren''s face was full of excitement. He knew that the wind shadow had shot.


    "You retreat first!", Three generations of eyes said without looking back. After that, magnetic Dun used it. The black sand iron directly wrapped a rain in front of him.


    The name Sha Ren didn''t stay to watch how the third generation Mu Fengying dealt with the monster turned by Yu Ren, but quickly retreated with his seriously injured body. He knew that his stay would not help the third generation Mu Fengying, but hinder him.


    At the same time, he believes that three generations of Mu Fengying can solve these monsters, because he is known as the strongest Fengying in the history of sarin village, and these monsters will definitely die under his magnetic escape.


    [cidun �� sand iron funeral]


    "Boom!"


    When Sha Ren retreated, the sand iron wrapped in Yu Ren suddenly shrank, a lot of blood flowed out of the gap of the sand iron, the sand iron scattered, and a broken body like a rag fell to the ground. Yu Ren was directly crushed by the wind shadow with magnetic dun.


    "Finally.", Suddenly, an indifferent voice came into the ears of the wind shadow of the three generations. Turning around, I saw a beautiful 20-year-old young man in front.


    "Who are you?", Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, three generations of eyes and wind shadow were alert, because he felt a very strong sense of crisis from the young man, like a sharp knife hanging on his head, which made his muscles instinctively tight.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins for ''loneliness of the sky 0''�� Second dog ''200 starting coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "night witch", "soul song of silver chariot town", "book friend 140630092532083", "Book guest 1605121818" and "I''m a fa".

 Chapter 347

    "Ye Siyu! You are the new demigod who killed Shanjiao fish banzang! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s name, the three generations of eye Fengying''s face coagulated. He didn''t expect that the person appearing in front of him was the new demigod rumored in the tolerance world.


    What made him more unexpected was that ye Siyu would be so young. At first glance, he was only twenty years old. His youth was terrible.


    But he doesn''t know ye Siyu''s age. In fact, he can be his grandfather.


    "If there is no other Ye Siyu in the world, then I should be the Ye Siyu you said.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Hum! Then I''ll see if you, the so-called new demigod, have real talent! ", With a cold hum and a clap of both hands, countless black sand iron surged next to him, and the powerful momentum broke out from him, making the sand tolerance and rain tolerance fighting next to him a meal.


    "I dare not say anything else, but it''s more than enough for you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s plain voice and his look as if he were saying something unimportant, the face of the three generations of eye wind shadow became very ugly. As the strongest wind shadow in history, he had never been looked down upon so much. He must make ye Siyu look good.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful chakra wave and momentum were released from the three generations of eye shadow and rolled up a burst of dust.


    "Hiss!"


    In the face of the coming momentum, ye Siyu disdained to smile, and a momentum broke out immediately. His momentum instantly overwhelmed the momentum released by the three generations of eye shadow, which was extremely rapid.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s momentum, the eyes of the three generations shrink, and his look becomes extremely dignified. Through Ye Siyu''s momentum, he knows that ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not weaker than himself, which is completely inconsistent with his young appearance.


    When ye Siyu and the three generations of Mu Fengying released their momentum, the battle on the battlefield suddenly stopped. All Sha Ren and Yu Ren put their eyes on them. At the same time, all of them made way for the vast place.


    Because they know that they can''t participate in the next battle, especially the vulnerable Sha Ren can''t help breathing a sigh of relief at this time.


    The confrontation between the three generations of Mu Fengying and ye Siyu gave them breathing time, so that they could not bear the terrible rain for the time being.


    When Sha Ren and Yu Ren looked at their leaders, a Yu Ren got up from the ground next to Ye Siyu.


    "How is that possible?", Looking at the rain bear who got up, the eyes of the wind shadow of the three generations were full of horror, as if he saw something terrible, which made his momentum stagnate.


    Because the rain bear who got up was no one else, it was the rain bear who had just been pinched into rags by him with sand and iron for burial, but what surprised him was that the rain bear now looked as if he had not been hurt. There was no wound, as if he had never been attacked by himself.


    "Lord Ye, thank you for your help.", Standing up, Yuren respectfully said to Ye Siyu.


    "Well, go to the back.", Ye Siyu did not look at the rain tolerance next to him, but calmly waved to him.


    "What the hell are they?", After Yuren left, the three generations looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    He can be sure that the reason why these rain bears become so abnormal is absolutely related to Ye Siyu, a new demigod.


    Especially from that, Yuren''s attitude towards Ye Siyu confirmed his idea.


    "You don''t need to know these things. You just need to know that they are going to help me conquer shayin village.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer the question of three generations of eye shadow, but looked at him coldly and said.


    "Good! No matter who you are! And whatever monsters these are! My companions and I will crush you! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the wind shadow of the three generations of eyes didn''t ask any more. Their eyes became very cold, and their strong killing intention was released without concealment.


    "Crush them!"


    "Lord Fengying! Come on! "


    "Never let them leave alive!"


    After hearing the heroic words and aspirations of the three generations of eye shadow, Sha Ren, who had lost his morale, became hot again and was elated.


    "Shua Shua!"


    More powerful than before, chakra fluctuated and overflowed. The yellow sand at the foot of the three generations of eye wind shadow immediately trembled under the influence of his magnetic evasion chakra, and black sand iron overflowed from the yellow sand one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The iron sand soared into the sky and danced around the body of the wind shadow of the three generations like insects.


    This is the blood following limit of the three generations of eye wind shadow, magnetic escape.


    The three generations of eye wind shadow has a special constitution of transforming the highly condensed chakra into magnetic force. Magnetic Dun is a combination of the ninja of the pillar force of the crane keeper and the special attribute of the chakra nature of its own magnetic force. The sand iron can be arbitrarily changed into various forms for attack and defense. It is the most terrible weapon in shayin village.


    Once it invades a person or puppet, it can destroy the internal structure and completely paralyze it.


    In addition, because the chakra of the third generation eye wind shadow has magnetic force, magnetic weapons can not have any impact on the third generation eye wind shadow.


    It is precisely because of this terrible boundary of blood succession that the three generations of Mu Fengying won the title of "the strongest Fengying in history".


    At the moment when the sand iron rises, the wind shadow of the three generations turns into a residual shadow with both hands and prints quickly.


    [cidun �� iron and sand attack]


    With the end of the printing, the black iron sand all over the sky surged rapidly, and a calf sized iron awl condensed in an instant, and then quickly shot away at Ye Siyu in front.


    From the emergence of sand iron to the injection of sand iron awl, it is only a short half second. It is very fast. It is worthy of being the wind shadow of the third generation.


    In the face of the sharp shot of the iron awl, ye Siyu''s plain face didn''t change at all. He looked like he was stunned.


    However, at the moment when the sand iron awl was about to hit Ye Siyu, ye Siyu moved, his right hand suddenly lifted, and the black awn flashed.


    "Click!"


    The sand iron awl as big as a calf was split in two and scratched off on both sides of Ye Siyu''s body.


    The failure of the attack did not make the three generations of eye Fengying feel depressed, but made him smile. He knew that his sand iron awl was unlikely to cause damage to Ye Siyu. You know, ye Siyu killed half Shenshan pepper fish and half Tibet, and his strength was not weaker than himself.


    If his blow can kill Ye Siyu, ye Siyu is not the new demigod who kills banzang with pepper fish.


    At the same time, the purpose of his sand iron awl is not to pierce Ye Siyu, but to cover Ye Siyu with his own sand iron.


    [cidun �� iron swallowing]


    The wind shadow of the third generation has two hands. The iron awl cut in half by Ye Siyu instantly turns from a solid pendant into fine sand iron all over the sky, and then rushes towards Ye Siyu. It is obvious that he wants to wrap Ye Siyu. At the same time, the sand under Ye Siyu''s feet becomes as thick as liquid, entangles Ye Siyu''s feet and doesn''t let him leave.


    The most terrible thing about sand iron is not when it is condensed together, but when it is dispersed together.


    Because the separated sand iron can enter the human body through the tiny wound or mouth and nose, and then destroy the organs in the human body, which is the purpose of the three generations of eye wind shadow.


    If this move is used to deal with ordinary people, it may be safe, but the problem is that ye Siyu is the target of the three generations.


    It seems that the cold air that freezes the whole world emerges. The sand and iron pouring into Ye Siyu are suddenly frozen in the blink of an eye. It is difficult to enter inch by inch and stay around Ye Siyu''s body.


    "How is that possible?!"


    The face of the third generation eye Fengying suddenly changed, because he found that the sand iron wrapped by the cold ice was out of control. No, it should be suppressed. No matter how he moved, he could not break free from the ice.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The cold ice breath broke out again, and Ice Spikes condensed from cold ice one after another appeared on the hot yellow sand, spreading rapidly from ye Siyu''s feet to the wind shadow of the third generation.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum from the wind shadow of the three generations of eyes, his feet made a fierce effort, and his body jumped up. The black sand iron under his feet also flew into the air to hold him. The whole person just floated in the air more than 20 meters above the ground, flying and avoiding the ice spikes.


    "Don''t think it''s over!"


    The three generations of wind shadows brought into the air by the clouds formed by sand iron flashed cold in their eyes and closed their hands. Countless sand iron broke through the thin ice and condensed again. In the blink of an eye, a dark sand iron cloud appeared in the sky.


    [sand iron graupel rain]


    The black sand iron quickly condensed into sharp bullet heads the size of a little finger in the sky.


    "Die!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The wind and shadow of the three generations drank coldly, and the sand iron shrapnel in the sky fell like a shower. The overwhelming sand iron bullets blocked all the escape directions of Ye Siyu, and countless sharp air breaking sounds appeared, tearing the air.


    People seem very small under this sand and iron rain curtain, which makes people despair.


    "Pa!"


    A sand iron bullet fell, a whiplash of gunfire sounded, and a fist sized pit appeared directly on the ground, splashing ice debris and yellow sand.


    This is just the power of a sand iron bullet, and there are countless sand iron bullets following it.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The continuous sound of firecrackers sounded, and ye Siyu''s figure was directly covered by the sky of ice crystals and yellow sand.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, those Sha Ren behind the three generations of eye wind shadow smiled one after another. In their opinion, ye Siyu was dead under the attack of the three generations of eye wind shadow.


    At the same time, the eyes of the three generations of wind shadows in the sky are full of worship and pride. This is their shadow, the strongest wind shadow in history.


    But they didn''t notice the rain bearers opposite them. They looked very calm. The people who wanted to die were not their leaders.


    "Do you really think this will solve me?"


    At this time, a cold voice came out of the dust and fog all over the sky.


    "What!"


    Hearing the sound, the three generations of eye Fengying changed his face, because he could hear that the owner of the sound was Ye Siyu.


    Looking down, a dark shadow suddenly broke through the dust and quickly attacked him. A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    This strong sense of crisis immediately made the three generations of eye shadow instinctively avoid, and use magnetic Dun to form a dark shield under their feet.


    [cidun �� iron shield]


    "Click!"


    A clear sound sounded, and the iron and sand shield that could completely resist class a ninja broke in response to the sound. It was instantly divided into two parts, followed by a cold awn and rowed to the wind shadow of the third generation.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood spattered out, and a big hole was cut in the abdomen of the wind shadow of the three generations. Through this hole, you can clearly see his wriggling internal organs, which is the reason why he avoided in time. Otherwise, it is not just as simple as cutting the abdomen, but directly cut by the waist.


    The height of the three generations of eyes continued to rise. The wind shadow covered his abdomen with cold sweat. At the same time, he looked at the figure falling on the ground and exclaimed, "Ye Siyu?"


    I saw that this was a guy similar to the freak that 3000 Yuren had become before. He was covered with crystal blue and black armor. The whole person looked like it was carved from ice crystals. It was natural and emitted a very cold smell. It was countless times more beautiful than the freak that 3000 Yuren had become.


    If he hadn''t just attacked himself, the three generations of eye shadow might really think it was a crystal sculpture.


    His right hand, like those Yuren, was a sharp arm blade, on which the bright red blood was cutting down along the blade. It was this arm blade that almost cut him.


    "Lord Fengying is hurt!"


    "He is also a monster!"


    "My God! Why is he still alive! "


    Hearing the startling voice of the third generation eye wind shadow, the sand below couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, they looked at Ye Siyu in the form of armor on the ground. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to survive under the sand iron shrapnel like the rain curtain of the third generation eye wind shadow.


    "Is this your blood limit?"


    Looking at Ye Siyu whose appearance has changed greatly, the wind shadow of the three generations covers his stomach and sinks his voice. He finally understands what the source of the ability of the 3000 Yuren is, that is, ye Siyu, who turns into a crystal sculpture in front of him.


    "Want to procrastinate?", Ye Siyu calmly replied that the eyes hidden in the crystal fully covered helmet narrowed.


    The three generation eye wind shadow looks very embarrassed, but ye Siyu knows that his injury is not as good as it looks, because he is a shadow.


    Even if he is the weakest shadow among the four powers, his reaction is not comparable to ordinary people. The knife just seemed to cut his stomach, but it only cut his skin and did not hurt his internal organs.


    And he can see three generations of wind shadows covering his abdomen while controlling the sand iron to condense into iron wire to sew himself, but ye Siyu won''t give him time.


    "Whew!"


    With one step, the powerful force directly stepped on a huge pit on the ground, and the body turned into a residual shadow to stab the three generations of wind shadow in the sky again.


    Although Ye Siyu hasn''t arrived yet, he can already feel the fierce sword spirit that makes life painful.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s fatal blow, the three generations of eye shadow trembled. If he could avoid it before, but now his stomach is broken and not stitched. Once he exercises violently, his internal organs will surely fall out.


    "Divide blessings and save me!", With the crystal blade close at hand, the wind shadow of the three generations could no longer keep calm, and a cry for help came out of his mouth.


    "Hey..."


    Accompanied by a sigh, the huge waves condensed from the sand suddenly appeared, and instantly submerged Ye Siyu, who stabbed the wind shadow of the three generations.

 Chapter 348

    "Wow!"


    The overwhelming yellow sand directly swept away Ye Siyu''s figure like a huge wave.


    "Cough, cough! Thank you, fenfu. "


    Three generations of wind shadows in the sky coughed and thanked the old monk.


    Following the eyes of the three generations of Mu Fengying, Yuren can see that there is an old monk with both hands stretched forward not far from the three generations of Mu Fengying. His hands are written with the words "heart" and "receive" respectively.


    From the yellow sand rippling like sea water at his feet, we can see that he used the sand storm that just defeated Ye Siyu.


    If it weren''t for the old monk, three generations of Mu Fengying would probably die under the assault of Ye Siyu.


    After thanking the old monk, the wind shadow of the three generations did not come down. He covered the wound on his abdomen with his right hand, endured the pain of skin and flesh being penetrated, and sewed up the wound on his abdomen with silk thread condensed from sand iron against time.


    He knows that ye Siyu is not dead, because his more powerful sand and iron can''t kill Ye Siyu, and fenfu''s sand storm formed by ordinary yellow sand is even more impossible to kill Ye Siyu. At most, he just repels Ye Siyu and delays time for himself.


    "Is this the shouhe?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Lord Fengying brought it out of the iron pot."


    "Monsters are monsters, and they don''t let go of their bodies."


    Those sand bearers on one side looked at fenfu with frightened eyes. Compared with Ye Siyu, the strong enemy, they were more afraid of fenfu, because he was Zhu Li, a crane keeper.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing Sha Ren''s undisguised dialogue, Fen Fu looked at the yellow sand with a trace of red and bloody smell and sighed.


    In fact, he can not destroy the dead bodies of Sha Ren and attack Ye Siyu with yellow sand, but if he does, time will not save the three generations of eye shadow, so he has to go against his heart and directly attack Ye Siyu with the sand buried with Sha Ren''s body.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, a sand pillar rose into the sky, and ye Siyu''s figure jumped out of the sand.


    "A man''s strength is divided into blessings.", Ye Siyu, who came out of the sand, glanced at the old monk. At one glance, he recognized who this man was. That was a human pillar force dividing blessings.


    Fenfu, a human Zhuli in the early generation, has been imprisoned since he was born. Even his real name has been forgotten. Few people know his name except the senior level of the village. It is usually matched by others with the name of "shouhe" as the tail beast in his body.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect to meet fenfu at this time. You know, in the previous dozen rebirth, he met fenfu in Sharen village and never saw him leave Sharen village.


    It seems that the three generations have made up their minds to destroy Yuren who invaded their own country.


    "Fenfu, I know you don''t want to kill, but if we don''t kill him, countless civilians in the wind country will be hurt. Let''s deal with him now!"


    Seeing ye Siyu coming out of the sand, the wind shadow of the three generations in the sky suddenly said loudly to fenfu.


    Although he has sutured his abdominal wound, he just stops the injury temporarily. Once the action is too large or the time is prolonged, the wound will easily rupture again or bleed heavily. Therefore, he must make a quick decision when he can give full play to most of his strength.


    "Yeah.", Fenfu nodded when he heard the words of three generations of eye shadow.


    [magnetic evasion �� iron and sand Defense]


    [cidun �� iron and sand attack]


    At the moment when fenfu nodded, the three generations of eyes drank softly in the wind shadow''s mouth, chakra surged madly in his body, and the clouds formed by the sand and iron at his feet condensed rapidly, forming a huge sand and iron ball to wrap it in.


    Through the battle just now, the three generations of Mu Fengying know very well that his speed is not as fast as ye Siyu. Once Ye Siyu gets close to him, he will definitely die. Therefore, he does not intend to avoid and directly use the strongest defense to protect himself. Then ye Siyu''s speed will be of no use at that time, He doesn''t believe that ye Siyu can break the sand and iron ball formed by most of chakra.


    At the moment when the sand iron ball condensed, the wind shadow of the three generations did not stop, but continued to seal in the ball. The remaining sand iron condensed into huge sand iron cones in triangular shape one after another.


    The sand iron ball, the sand iron awl, one defense and one attack, this is the last move of the three generations of eye shadow. If this can''t deal with Ye Siyu, he can only choose to retreat.


    When the wind shadow of the three generations prepared for the last resort, fenfu waved his hands not far away without any seal. All the sand surged like his body with his hands waving, like arms and fingers.


    A large amount of yellow sand poured into Ye Siyu and turned into one big hand after another, trying to hold Ye Siyu firmly and help the three generations to see the wind and shadow.


    With the beginning of fenfu, the wind shadow of the three generations immediately controlled the sand iron awl in the sky. For a moment, sand iron and yellow sand attacked Ye Siyu one after another.


    "Lord Fengying and shouhe join hands. The monster is dead!"


    Seeing this situation, those around Sha Ren turned their disgust for a man''s column force into excitement. They stared at the wind shadow of the three generations and how to kill Ye Siyu.


    In their view, ye Siyu, besieged by three generations of eyes, shadows and blessings, is dead.


    But they really think too much. Although the three generations of eye wind shadow and one tail human column are strong, they are just like that.


    Ye Siyu didn''t put the two of them in his eyes at all. The magic in his body worked, and the extremely cold breath emerged. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the yellow sand rushing towards him was instantly covered by a thick layer of ice and stopped surging.


    At the same time, fenfu was also wrapped in ice and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Although fenfu is a human Zhu Li who guards the crane, he is not a ninja, but a monk. Before he is completely tailed, he is just an ordinary man who can only control the sand. His strength is not strong. His sand Ye Siyu can be suppressed instantly.


    After the ice sealed fenfu and the sand that hindered his action, a pair of huge ice wings appeared behind Ye Siyu, spread their wings and fanned, and the whole person turned into an ice blue streamer and flew towards the sand and iron ball in the sky.


    Although he was surprised that ye Siyu had the ability to fly, the action of the three generations of eye shadow was not slow. He would never let Ye Siyu get close to himself. He immediately controlled the iron awl to stop Ye Siyu, and controlled the iron ball to fly far away, trying to keep a distance from ye Siyu.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu waved his sharp blades with both hands at high speed. The iron awls attacking him instantly turned into iron blocks and fine pieces of iron, which did no harm to Ye Siyu.


    "Drink!"


    The three generations of eyes in the ball drank lightly. The sand and iron cut by Ye Siyu quickly dispersed and wrapped Ye Siyu. At the same time, chakra tried his best to output.


    [cidun �� sand iron funeral]


    Although Ye Siyu has been buried with sand iron before, now the sand iron awl is useless. He has no other way. This is his most powerful single attack ninja.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Rough sand iron rubbed with Ye Siyu''s ice blue armor, making a harsh friction sound.


    Hearing this sound, the three generations of eyes and wind shadow were happy. Is their attack effective?


    However, the happy color on his face soon disappeared. He saw that the sand iron wrapped in Ye Siyu was suddenly shocked, and the cold breath appeared. The sand iron wrapped in Ye Siyu was instantly frozen and shocked away.


    The three generations of eye Fengying and fenfu lost their control over the sand iron directly, revealing Ye Siyu''s body like an ice sculpture.


    People can clearly see that ye Siyu''s icy blue body has no scars. Obviously, the Ninja just made by the three generations of eye wind shadow has not caused any damage to Ye Siyu.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu in good condition, the face of the three generations of eye shadow in the ball becomes very ugly. He is really oppressed now. He has never met an unsolvable opponent like Ye Siyu who has fierce melee, strong ice escape, fast moving speed and high defense.


    In the face of himself, the previous opponents were always on guard against their own sand iron, and did not dare to be contaminated with any sand iron to prevent the sand iron from invading into the body. However, ye Siyu was different and completely ignored his sand iron.


    No matter how he attacked, he could not leave a wound on him. At the same time, he knew that he had no hope of victory.


    "The whole army retreats!"


    The three generations of wind shadows in the ball roared at the sand bear below, and then directly controlled the rapid flight of the sand iron ball.


    Although the flying speed of the sand iron ball is OK, which is similar to Zhongren''s full running, it is still too slow compared with Ye Siyu''s speed. Before he flies away for 100 meters, ye Siyu''s figure has come to him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Siyu looked at the sand and iron ball in front indifferently, and the sharp blade with blue light on the blade was raised high.


    "Whew!"


    Waving with his right hand, the bright blade suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, only the spatula light remained in the whole heaven and earth, as if it divided the whole world in two.


    "Hiss!"


    A slight cutting sound sounded, ye Siyu''s sharp blade fell on the sand and iron ball of the wind shadow of the third generation, and a scene of hot knife cutting butter appeared.


    I saw the sand iron defense of the top three of the three generations of eye wind shadow in the tolerance world, and ye Siyu''s knife was as fragile as a piece of paper, and the sharp blade instantly cut into the sand iron ball.


    As ye Siyu''s knife fell, the iron ball suddenly lost control and continued to fall from the sky.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not pursue, and the wings behind him flapped gently, making the whole person very calm.


    "Bang"


    The sand iron ball fell heavily on the ice, and a large amount of ice debris flew away.


    "Click!"


    At the moment of landing, a gap appeared on the smooth surface of the sand iron ball, a slight inaudible fracture sound sounded, and the sand iron ball split in two from the middle.


    The shadow of the wind shadow of the third generation of eyes hidden in the sand iron ball also appeared in Sha Ren''s eyes.


    For a moment, all Sha Ren''s looks were stiff, and his face was full of horror.


    I saw the wind shadow of the current three generations of eyes, like the sand and iron ball, the whole person cracked from forehead to crotch, and blood and internal organs fell on the ice, which looked very flirtatious.


    In an instant, there was no one talking and there was silence. They just felt that their minds were buzzing, setting off rough waves and completely unable to think.


    Their hearts now only think of one thing, that is, the wind shadow of the three generations, known as the strongest in the history of shayin village, died, and the death was so tragic that it was difficult for them to accept that they were separated.


    "The wind shadow is so... Dead?"


    "Is this magic?"


    "What should we do now..."


    After the shock, all the sand forbearance panicked. They were shocked by what was happening in front of them and completely lost their ability to think.


    "What are you still staring at?"


    Ye Siyu in the sky faintly looked at the sand bear who had lost all his military heart, and then said faintly to the 3000 rain bear who was also in a state of shock.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Yuren, who was originally in a dull shape, moved one after another and rushed towards the sand in the distance.


    "Run!"


    "The monsters are coming!"


    "Run away! Don''t kill me! "


    ����


    Seeing that rain forbearance began to act, sand forbearance also reflected, showing a look of fear one after another.


    The wind shadow is dead, the shouhe is frozen, and there are countless casualties. They don''t have much high-end combat power.


    In the past, there were wind shadows, shouhe and Shangren. When the whole army was complete, it couldn''t deal with 3000 Yuren. Now it can''t deal with it even more.


    In the face of this situation, there is only one thing they can do, that is to escape.


    "Chase."


    Ye Siyu in the sky said to 3000 Yuren.


    "I see!", With Ye Siyu''s order, all Yuren ran as fast as a cheetah and pursued the fleeing sand Ren.


    Ye Siyu fell from the sky to fenfu, which was frozen into an ice sculpture. He didn''t go down with his hands to hunt down Sha Ren.


    Compared with chasing Sha Ren to get points, he cares more about the pillar force of fenfu.


    And even if he doesn''t go after Sharen, he can get points.


    After ye Siyu becomes the leader of the force, ye Siyu can get a small number of points after his subordinates kill the hostile forces.


    Although this score is not as much as when you kill yourself, ye Siyu can get 0.1 points for every time Yuren kills a sand tolerance above Zhongren.


    The score is not much, and the number will come together. After a battle, ye Siyu can simply get hundreds of thousands of points.


    So he doesn''t need to do it himself at all. Just give it to his men, which is why Ye Siyu made people infected with Blu ray virus.


    Fenfu in the ice did not die, but was just sealed by ice. Through the crystal clear ice, you can see that fenfu''s eyes are rotating.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently, then waved his right hand and went to the country of rain. The black light alien collected by Ye Siyu in the pet space was summoned by Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    With a snap of his fingers, the ice that sealed fenfu disappeared.


    "What are you doing?!", After the ice melted, fenfu looked at Ye Siyu trembling and asked.


    "I want something inside you.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly, and the five fingers of his right hand opened. The special black chakra appeared on Ye Siyu''s hand, and then pressed heavily on fenfu''s stomach. He wanted to draw one tail.


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� The world is not simple ''100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 349

    The country of the wind, the office of the elder of shayin village.


    "Why didn''t the three generations of eye shadow get any news back."


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m chasing the invading Yuren."


    "It''s just that even if it''s a chase, it can''t be that long. There''s no news. It''s more than two hours since the last time forbearance bird sent back information. I always feel a bad hunch."


    "No problem. You know, he took fenfu."


    "I hope so."


    ����


    The Presbyterian group of shayin village, such as Qiandai and Hai Laohe, are talking about the three generations of Mu Fengying leaving the village to destroy Yuren who invaded the wind country.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a flustered sandy bear rushed into the office without knocking on the door.


    "Is something happening, seabuckthorn?"


    Seeing that this Sha Ren rushed in so impolitely, Qiandai and others did not blame him, but asked with a dignified look, because this Sha Ren is the Minister of the intelligence department. If he can let him rush into the office so impolitely, something big must have happened.


    "Just received emergency information... According to the news from the front line, three generations of mufengying adults died in the war..." the Minister of intelligence said with a very ugly look.


    "What?!"


    "Impossible?!"


    "How could he die? Are you sure it was the war rather than the defeat?"


    ����


    The elders'' faces changed when they heard the speech, because the news was so shocking.


    Although there is only one word difference between the two wars, the meanings contained in them are very different.


    The strongest wind shadow war in history was killed, and it was also killed in the special period of the Second World War of tolerance, which is definitely not good news for shayin village.


    "Who killed him?", Old Hai took a deep breath and asked.


    "Ye Siyu..." the Minister of intelligence answered truthfully.


    "Ye Siyu? I seem to have heard of it somewhere... "


    "He is the man who killed Bancang and became a new demigod!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Why is he here?! Why can''t we get any news! "


    Hearing the answer from the director of the intelligence department, the people present took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to go to the battlefield in person and kill three generations of eyes. It''s strange that they weren''t shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Before the Presbyterian group woke up from the shock, an earth shaking roar came into the ears of everyone in the office, accompanied by a violent vibration.


    "What happened?"


    "Guard... Guard the crane!?"


    "How could it appear here!!"


    ����


    Hearing the sound and feeling the vibration, the Presbyterian group immediately looked at the place where the sound came from, which made their look very ugly due to the news of the death of three generations of eyes become more ugly, or fear. As if they saw something terrible, many people were scared to step back.


    At the periphery of shayin village, a huge yellow figure with purple lines is raging. The yellow sand all over the sky rushes to shayin village like a tsunami.


    They are very familiar with this figure, that is, the tail beast sealed by their village all the time, a guard crane.


    "Seabuckthorn, what''s going on? Is there any mention of shouhe in the intelligence? ", Hai Laohe looked at the equally frightened Minister of the intelligence department and asked.


    "Yes... Shouhe was captured by Ye Siyu..." the Minister of intelligence replied bitterly.


    "What!?"


    The intelligence minister''s answer once again surprised everyone in the office.


    "Now is not the time to be in a daze! Never let the shouhe enter the village. Send someone to stop it immediately! "


    The most sober Hai Laohe said loudly that although he, like others, was shocked by the answer of the Minister of intelligence, he knew that being in a daze could not solve the problem.


    Especially the guard crane outside shayin village, they must deal with it, otherwise the guard crane will definitely cause indelible danger to shayin village. As an elder in the village, he is very aware of the terrible nature of the tail beast.


    On the outskirts of shayin village, countless Sharen looked in horror at the more than 100 meter high guard crane in front.


    They heard the story of shouhe from childhood, but because shouhe has been sealed and never appeared in front of the public, many people scoff at the existence of shouhe and think it is false.


    However, when they really saw the shouhe, they found that the stories they had heard before were indeed false. The shouhe was even more terrible than described in the story.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar sounded, and countless yellow sand emerged from the shouhe. In an instant, it flooded the sand wall used to block the sand storm in shayin village, and the yellow sand poured into the village.


    "The elder ordered! Never let the guard crane into the village! Everybody attack! "


    Soon, a sand bear appeared in the dark and ordered the sand bears in a shocked state.


    "Fengdun �� breakthrough!"


    "Huodun �� Hao fireball skill!"


    "Tu Dun Tu Long gun!"


    ����


    With Shang Ren''s order, those Sha Ren woke up and quickly used ninja.


    Although they are afraid of the huge size and strong chakra fluctuations of the shouhe, they also know that this is not the time to be afraid, because they still have their own relatives and friends behind them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ninja falls, hits shouhe and splashes yellow sand.


    "You little ants hurt me!", Shouhe, who was hit by Ninjutsu, gave a cry of pain, then opened his mouth, took a hard breath, and his stomach suddenly swelled.


    Then a claw slammed on his stomach, and a chuck ball with wind attribute shot out of the mouth of the crane.


    [Feng Dun - practice empty bullets]


    Although this empty bullet is not the most powerful jade of the tail beast, it is as powerful as the crane guard''s specialty.


    "Boom!"


    The empty bullets fell, and an earth shaking roar sounded. The sand bears who had just attacked the shouhe and the houses around them were directly crushed into powder by the empty bullets.


    The strong hurricane spread around, causing a sandstorm and sweeping away a lot of things.


    When the dust dispersed, a pit more than ten meters deep and more than 50 meters in diameter appeared in the eyes of many sand bearers.


    "Monster!"


    "Run!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Many people''s faces were full of fear when they saw the pit caused by shouhe. Shouhe was so terrible that they collapsed and could not have hostile thoughts in their hearts.


    "Jie Jie! I will bury you in the desert! ", The guard crane looked at the flustered running sand with its cross shaped pupils and laughed contentedly. His tone was full of sarcasm.


    It wanted to teach the village that sealed it a long time ago. Now it finally has the opportunity to find the field. How can it not be excited.


    "Be quiet!"


    Suddenly, Sha Ren, who was running away, heard a cold voice from the shouhe''s head. The shouhe, who had just been arrogant and shouting, suddenly froze, shrunk like a quail, and closed his mouth at the same time.


    The little eyes were full of panic, and it seemed that the owner of the voice frightened it.


    When they looked up, they found that a young man with a touch of white hair in his black hair stood on shouhe''s huge head. It was obvious that this young man was the master of the voice just now.


    Shouhe listen to him?


    A very absurd idea appears in everyone''s mind. You know, the guard crane is a tailed beast, and not everyone can stand on its head.


    They believe that if they stand on the head of the guard crane, the guard crane will crush them at the first time, instead of standing on it with the same indifferent look as the young man.


    And something more unexpected happened to them.


    The small eyes of the shouhe suddenly narrowed and showed a flattering look.


    "Yes, Lord Ye said yes.", Shouhe complimented, looking like a dog slave.


    If it weren''t for the empty bullet that shouhe just made a huge pit, they might think that shouhe was just an illusion made by others with ninja.


    "Who are you?", Soon, an old voice came, and several elders appeared on the tallest building in the distance under the crowd of Sha Ren. It was Sha Ren''s elder group.


    "Ye Siyu.", Looking at the old man in front of him, the young man on the head of shouhe replied blandly.


    "Is it you who killed three generations of eye shadow?", Although Ye Siyu was very far away from them, the Presbyterian group and others could clearly hear ye Siyu''s answer. Their face suddenly changed. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so young.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile, without denying it.


    "What?!"


    "He killed three generations of Mu Fengying?!"


    "Fake!"


    ����


    Those around Sha Ren also heard the exchange between Ye Siyu and the Presbyterian group, and their faces showed an incredible look, because the news revealed by both sides was really shocking.


    Three generations of Mu Fengying was killed. The news was so sudden and shocking that it was hard for these sand to accept for a moment, and everyone was stunned.


    "My Lord, why do you talk so much nonsense to them? Let me bury them!", At this time, shouhe interrupted with small eyes, looking a little impatient.


    "Shouhe, I didn''t expect you to be one of his dogs.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but Hai Laojuan, one of the elders, took the lead in saying, with a sarcastic tone.


    "What are you talking about! How could I be... No! My uncle shouhe is under Lord Ye! "


    Hearing the ridicule of old Hai, shouhe''s face became very ferocious. His most annoying thing was to be looked down upon. He immediately roared angrily, and the yellow sand surged. However, he just showed a trace of anger. Before long, he seemed to think of something terrible. He immediately changed his words.


    "Huh?!", Shouhe''s reaction made Hai Laohe frown.


    As the smartest person in the elder group of Sha Ren, he knows shouhe''s character very well. He uses two words to describe it as irritable and arrogant. He just wanted to use shouhe''s arrogant and irritable character to provoke its relationship with Ye Siyu.


    But never thought that shouhe would make such a response. He was not angry because of his words. Instead, he immediately admitted that he was Ye Siyu''s hand, which surprised him.


    He couldn''t understand why the arrogant and domineering shouhe became as obedient as a dog.


    ����


    Time goes back an hour ago.


    After ye Siyu pressed his black special chakra''s hand on fenfu''s stomach, ye Siyu entered a space full of yellow sand.


    In the center of this space is a huge boiling pot full of black spell marks, and at the top of the boiling pot is a civet cat''s head, which is staring at Ye Siyu''s sudden visitor with those small eyes.


    "Bug, let me out quickly, or I''ll bury you in sand!", The huge civet cat''s head shouted after seeing ye Siyu.


    "Keep the crane.", Looking at the huge civet cat''s head, ye Siyu was very calm and said the polite name calmly. Yes, the civet cat trapped in the boiling water pot is a guard crane.


    Growing in Nara desert, it was initially mistaken for a monster that was buried and piled up by wind and sand under the influence of alien magic. It was born out of the grievances of the dead trapped by wind and sand in the desert. In fact, it was a creature created by yin-yang evasion after six immortals separated ten chakras. It has endless chakras and power.


    He is a raccoon dog. He is lively and fun by nature. He likes to bury everything in front of him with wind and sand. He is the worst guy among the Nine Tailed animals except nine.


    "Oh, you worm knows my name. Now that you know it, don''t let me out quickly!", Seeing ye Siyu know himself, shouhe is more arrogant, his mouth keeps opening and closing, and his small eyes are full of threat.


    "Hiss."


    Hearing the threat of the crane, ye Siyu couldn''t help laughing. The civet cat really thought he would be afraid of it.


    "Shouhe, do you want to die?", Ye Siyu smiled, then looked at the shouhe coldly and asked.


    "Hahaha, do you want to kill me? Tens of thousands of years ago! ", Shouhe seemed to hear a joke and immediately laughed.


    As a tail beast, it is immortal. Even if it is killed, it can be resurrected. There is no other way to deal with the tail beast except seal. Therefore, shouhe doesn''t care about ye Siyu''s words.


    "Really? I don''t think so. ", Ye Siyu smiled quietly and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of the boiling pot.


    "What are you doing?", Shouhe was surprised to see ye Siyu come to the front of the boiling pot.


    "Let you out.", Ye Siyu said calmly. After that, he put his hand on a spell on the boiling pot. This spell is the spell that seals the crane. As long as you remove this spell, the seal of the crane will be lifted and let it be liberated.


    "Er......" hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the shouhe was slightly stunned. Before it said the next word, it saw Ye Siyu pull down the spell that had trapped it for decades.


    Yes, it''s that simple.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''book friend 161204132008526''�� 100 starting point coins for "luoke000", "619418707" and "Booker 1605121818".

 Chapter 350

    "Pulled it off."


    Shouhe''s originally small eyes widened. It didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really pull the spell off.


    After it was sealed, it saw many people enter the sealed space, and it threatened those people to help them pull off the spell, but no one was willing to do it. Those people looked at themselves with fear, fear or vigilance, and then left, which was completely different from ye Siyu.


    As the spell was torn off, shouhe could feel the heavy shackles lifted bit by bit, and his strength came back.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion echoed in the sealed space. The boiling water pot that imprisoned the shouhe burst open, and the huge body of the shouhe that was more than 20 meters high appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The yellow sand on the ground gathered rapidly, and the body of the guard crane became larger and larger. In less than two seconds, it changed from only 20 meters as high as the boiling pot to more than 100 meters. This is the real body of the guard crane.


    "Hahaha! In return for helping me unlock the seal, I will bury you well! "


    The bigger crane smiled at Ye Siyu, who was like an ant at his feet.


    Although Ye Siyu released it, it does not mean that it will let Ye Siyu go. In its view, all humans are damn and its playthings. It is a great honor to give him death.


    "Boom!"


    Shouhe''s claws, which are made of yellow sand and bigger than a house, flutter down and shoot at Ye Siyu.


    Looking at his huge claws getting closer and closer on his head, ye Siyu raised his head. There was no sense of panic on his face, but showed a look of disdain.


    The strength of shouhe is really strong, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t deal with it. On the contrary, he is still the nemesis of shouhe, a tail beast.


    "Boom!"


    Claws fell, yellow sand splashed, and ye Siyu''s figure disappeared under the claws of the guard crane.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    It can be said that after a long seal, each tailed beast is a complete madman.


    The shouhe who killed Ye Siyu covered his belly and laughed. It seemed that it was very excited to kill a person.


    "Ha ha, I can finally leave this damn place."


    After laughing for a while, shouhe raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky. The evil chakra emanated from him. It was ready to destroy the space and release itself.


    "Civet cat, what are you laughing at?"


    At this time, a cold voice came into shouhe''s ear, which stopped shouhe''s laughter.


    Because this sound is the sound of the insect that he just killed, and the place where this sound comes from is its head.


    Chakra overflowed, and the shouhe soon found Ye Siyu standing on his head.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Siyu''s behavior makes shouhe feel insulted. He is a noble tailed beast. How can humans, a humble creature, stand on his head.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge claw quickly waved to his head, ready to shoot Ye Siyu.


    However, when its claws were about to shoot Ye Siyu, it felt that its head was cold. Before it could react, a thin layer of blue and black ice spread on it.


    Looking at the ice spreading on his body, the small eyes of shouhe, which originally twinkled with a violent breath, suddenly became extremely flustered.


    Although the ice layer is very thin, it gives shouhe an extremely dangerous feeling. This feeling is like facing the wooden Dun between the thousand hand pillars of the early fire shadow.


    "What is this?", Shouhe exclaimed angrily, waving his claws at the same time, trying to shoot off the ice that swallowed up his chakra.


    But it is a pity that all its counterattacks are futile. Whenever it breaks a trace of ice, the ice will recover immediately and become thicker than before.


    At this time, shouhe knew why the ice gave him a feeling of wooden escape between thousand hand pillars.


    It can feel that these ice layers are swallowing its own chakra, constantly using its own chakra growth, which is similar to the wooden Dun between the thousand hand pillars, and using other people''s chakra to deal with itself.


    "Can kill your stuff.", Ye Siyu smiled calmly. The special chakra in the black body emerged, and large-scale input was made to the ice layer wrapped around the crane, making the appreciation speed of the ice layer more rapid.


    This can be said to belong to Ye Siyu''s blood inheritance limit.


    Chakra is the combination of physical energy and spiritual energy. Everyone''s chakra will be formed according to their own constitution and spiritual power.


    People with water attribute constitution extract water attribute chakra.


    People with earthy constitution extract earthy chakra.


    People with dual physique of soil attribute and water attribute refine soil attribute chakra and water attribute chakra.


    At the same time, when two kinds of chakras with different attributes are mixed and used on the premise of reaching the stage of property change, some strange chakras will be produced, which is the origin of blood succession limit, such as Mudun chakra mixed with water and soil.


    Because ye Siyu has the constitution of black light virus and the blood of frost dragon, and is infected by the dark power in belia card, he is closer to the dark constitution. As a result, chakra condensed by him has his personal characteristics, that is, the swallowing of black light, the cold of frost dragon and the corrosion of darkness.


    Black light virus, frost dragon blood, dark physique, none is worse than the immortal body between the thousand hand pillars, not to mention the three combined physique. It can be said that ye Siyu''s special blood inheritance limit is more domineering and powerful than Mu Dun between the thousand hand pillars.


    The most powerful thing about tailrace is that they have a huge chakra, even a trace of which is more than the shadow level. However, in front of Ye Siyu, a special chakra that can devour other chakras and enhance their attack effect, it is not enough. Ye Siyu is the nemesis of tailrace.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the beaver cat''s face showed an ugly look. It didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have such a strange blood inheritance limit.


    In this way, it was frightened. Its huge body kept shaking, and frantically patted Ye Siyu with its claws, trying to photograph Ye Siyu, the source of its own fear.


    But these are futile. Whenever its claws fall, ye Siyu''s figure will disappear. Go to another place and continue to devour the crane guarding chakra to enhance the ice effect. He can''t hit him once.


    What''s more frightening to shouhe is that he can clearly feel that his strength is slowly weakening.


    As time went by, ten minutes later, shouhe was unable to move. He directly turned into an ice sculpture more than 100 meters high and was sealed by Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the shouhe ice sculpture at his feet, ye Siyu showed a satisfied smile on his face. At the same time, he also withdrew from the seal space.


    In the desert, ye Siyu, whose right hand was on fenfu''s stomach, opened his eyes and a smile flashed across.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink in his mouth, his right hand was separated from fenfu''s stomach. A cohesive chakra was pulled out of fenfu''s stomach by Ye Siyu. This is the crane sealed in fenfu''s body.


    With a wave of his right hand, the shouhe pulled out was directly thrown into the black light alien nearby by Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    With the guard crane chakra entering the body, the black light alien''s mouth sent out a huge hissing sound, and then struggled on the ground. It didn''t stop for a long time.


    "Shua!" With a sound of, the black light alien stood up from the ground and attacked Ye Siyu.


    Although the surface of the black light alien looks unchanged, ye Siyu knows that earth shaking changes have taken place in the body of the black light alien.


    This black light alien has become a container for sealing the crane, human column force.


    Of course, ye Siyu also wants to seal the tail beast into his body, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know any advanced sealing technique.


    Even the imperfect tail seal on fenfu can''t be done.


    In a previous rebirth, he also used his half bucket of water to seal the shouhe into his body, but the result was very sad.


    The energy of the tail beast is huge. Even the least tail of chakra is thousands of times that of the ordinary shadow level. Without specific sealing, it is difficult to suppress the huge chakra of the tail beast.


    If the crane guarding is the crane guarding in the original book, ye Siyu believes that with his own strength, he can completely ignore the chakra riot, but unfortunately, the tail of the fire shadow world is a tail strengthened by the plane space, and his strength is not a level at all.


    When ye Siyu forcibly sealed the shouhe into his body, the huge chakra of shouhe kept raging in Ye Siyu''s body, affecting Ye Siyu''s body and spirit all the time.


    Even with Ye Siyu''s strong physique and tenacious will, he can''t bear it.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can only retreat and ask for second place. First, he seals it with a black light alien that has no emotion, no pain and will not be affected by the guard crane chakra.


    At the same time, because ye Siyu''s sealing technique is too poor to achieve perfect sealing, he just roughly imprisons the guard crane. The guard crane''s consciousness can affect the action of black light aliens.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Siyu allows it to control.


    You should know that the black light alien is Ye Siyu''s pet. Ye Siyu''s control rate reaches 100%. It is impossible for the guardian crane to control the black light alien to attack Ye Siyu.


    When the sharp claw of the black light alien was about to hit Ye Siyu''s head, it suddenly stopped and the whole body froze.


    "What''s going on?", Feeling that he can''t control the black light alien''s body, shouhe said in panic.


    Just after being sealed by Ye Siyu into the black light alien, it found that the black light alien had no thought. Being sealed in its body was like being sealed in a armor. In addition to being unable to use chakra, it could control the action of the body.


    After discovering this, shouhe was pleasantly surprised. Then he controlled the black light alien to attack Ye Siyu. But now he found that although he could control the black light alien''s body, he was suppressed by something. No matter how it was controlled, the black light alien remained unmoved and froze.


    "Civet cat, do you think I have no backhand?", Listening to the flustered voice of shouhe, ye Siyu smiled.


    Shouhe can really affect the black light aliens who have no thought but hunting instinct, but it is only an influence.


    Although black light alien is alien, it is black light virus in essence. It is wishful thinking for shouhe to control it to attack Ye Siyu.


    Now the guardian crane can only make a sound through the black light alien. In addition, it can''t do anything.


    "Shouhe, give you two choices, one to be my subordinate and the other to be sealed forever?"


    After using the black light virus to stop the black light alien, ye Siyu asked calmly.


    "You hateful fellow! I must kill you! ", But shouhe obviously ignored the choice given by Ye Siyu, but shouted abuse.


    "I don''t know what to do.", Listening to the shouhe''s curse, ye Siyu shook his head and then snapped his fingers. The shouhe''s curse suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he controlled the black light virus to turn off all his senses.


    At this moment, the shouhe sealed in the black light alien found himself in a dark space, unable to see the outside world and hear the outside voice.


    "Let me out! Let me out! ", Feeling the endless darkness, shouhe immediately panicked.


    Previously sealed in fenfu, it can also see the outside world through fenfu''s senses, but now it is still dark except endless darkness.


    Not to mention that it is still wrapped by a thick layer of ice. It can''t say it can''t move, which makes it feel very scared.


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a second, maybe a day, maybe a year. When shouhe feels that he is going to be driven crazy by the darkness, he finds that he can feel the outside world again.


    "How do you feel, civet cat?", At the moment when shouhe regained his external perception, he heard the sound that made him hate.


    Looking through the black light alien''s eyes, it saw Ye Siyu standing in front of him.


    "I''ll kill you!", When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, not to mention the guy who made himself feel the pain of endless darkness. Shouhe hated him very much and immediately roared.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured it out yet. In that case, you should stay in the dark.", Ye Siyu said calmly, raising his right hand and preparing to ring his fingers.


    "No! I''m not going back there! I''m not going back there! ", Looking at Ye Siyu''s raised right hand, the shouhe immediately shouted in panic. It no longer wanted to feel the endless darkness that should not be called every day.


    "What''s your choice?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    "I... i... i..." hearing Ye Siyu''s question, shouhe hesitated. There were only two choices in front of him, one was to make noble himself Ye Siyu''s hand, and the other was to continue to return to the endless dark space.


    No matter which choice, shouhe doesn''t want to choose, but he knows he doesn''t have a third choice and can only choose one of the two choices.


    "Count down three times. If you don''t make a choice, you''ll just stay in the dark space all your life. 3... 2..." looking at the faltering crane, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to give it time and counts down directly.


    "My men! I''ll be your man! ", Listening to Ye Siyu''s countdown, shouhe hurriedly replied.


    Although it feels superior to others, it doesn''t want to be ye Siyu''s human hand, but it doesn''t want to enter the dark space compared to being his hand, so it can only choose compromise.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Booker 1605121818", "no intention, no intention", "Dolphin listening to the wind No. 1" and "luoke000".

 Chapter 351

    In shayin village, the elder group of Sharen is confronting Ye Siyu standing on the head of the crane.


    "I now give you two choices. The first is to surrender and the second is to be killed by me. Choose.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What?!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "We will never promise!"


    ����


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the elder group of Sha Ren angrily said that in their opinion, ye Siyu''s request is completely wishful thinking.


    In this way, they want to surrender. Even the country of fire can''t do it.


    Ye Siyu didn''t feel depressed about the answer of the elder group of Sha Ren. His persuasion was just a test. Of course, it would be good if it could succeed.


    If they don''t agree to surrender, there''s nothing to be depressed about.


    Since they don''t surrender, it''s good to fight until they surrender. Ye Siyu immediately said to the guard crane at his feet, "let''s guard the crane."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, my Lord."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, shouhe immediately laughed and slapped his huge claws on the windbreak wall of shayin village.


    "Boom!"


    The yellow sand in the sky emerged from the shouhe and poured into Sharen village like a rainstorm, forming a huge wave formed by sand.


    The yellow sand fell, and those who were below the upper tolerance were instantly submerged and crushed by the sand, unable to make the slightest resistance.


    "Ah!"


    "Run!"


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at their companions in front of them being submerged by the falling yellow sand, those sand bears immediately panicked. They have never seen such terrible sand waves.


    The elder group of Sha Ren in the last place looked at the overwhelming sand waves. They couldn''t help sweating on each of their foreheads. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to launch a direct attack, which caught them a little unprepared.


    "Panic what panic! Defend now! "


    "Never let sand in!"


    "Everyone uses the wall of war Ninja earth!"


    However, they soon calmed down and gave orders to Sharen. They knew that if they didn''t act again, the sand of shouhe would drown the whole shayin village.


    Hearing the order of Hai Laohu, those flustered sand bears calmed down one after another, no longer as flustered as before, and then quickly finished printing.


    As for those companions in front, they can''t control so much.


    [Tu Dun �� Tu Liu Bi]


    [Tu Dun �� Tu Liu Bi]


    [Tu Dun �� Tu Liu Bi]


    ����


    [war Ninja �� wall of earth]


    When all the sand bears finished printing, one wall after another formed by the condensation of soil appeared in the, and then another wall appeared on its foundation. In the blink of an eye, a huge wall 100 meters high and 10 meters thick appeared in front of sand bears.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the wall was formed, the sand wave arrived and hit the wall hard. The deafening roar echoed in Sharen village. At the same time, there was a crack on the wall, which looked like it was about to collapse.


    This scene makes the sand behind the wall jump hard, staring at the wall, and constantly transporting chakra to maintain the wall.


    They know that once the wall collapses, sand waves will flow into the village, and there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    "Sister, do it, or they won''t last long."


    After watching the battle stalemate, the old Hai in the rear said to the nearby chidai.


    Because of the war, most of the shadow level strongmen and Shangren in the village went to the battlefield, and the three generations of mufengying died again.


    At present, there are few high-end or middle-end combat forces left in the whole Sharen village, only his sister Qiandai, a film level strong man, and these Sharen in front of him.


    And even if they send distress messages to the Legion on on the battlefield, it will take several days to come back, so now they can only rely on his sister, a strong shadow level player, to stop Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "I see.", Hearing his brother''s words, Qiandai looked serious and nodded. She also knew that she had to do it by herself.


    "Whew!" With a sound of, chidai''s figure disappeared. After a while, her figure appeared on the top of the wall made by Sha Ren.


    "Wow!"


    At a glance, the other side of the wall is the surging yellow sand. The original sand prevention wall of Sharen has been submerged in the yellow sand, while in the center of the yellow sand are the shouhe and ye Siyu standing above it. They are slowly moving towards the wall.


    "Thousand generations."


    At the moment when Qiandai appeared, ye Siyu had noticed her.


    "How can you stop the invasion?", Qiandai, who went to the top of the wall, did not start at the first time, but asked Ye Siyu loudly.


    "Surrender, as long as you surrender, I will stop all these things.", Hearing the previous generation''s questions, ye Siyu answered.


    "Impossible!"


    Qiandai replied without thinking, surrender is impossible.


    Although shayin village is the weakest of the five hidden villages except the mysterious Wuyin village, it is also one of the five hidden villages.


    If the enemy is the hidden village of the other four powers, Qiandai may also consider surrender, but it is a pity that ye Siyu represents Yuyin village.


    Once they surrender to Ye Siyu, it means they surrender to Yuyin village. At the same time, it also indirectly shows that shayin village is weaker than Yuyin village. In any case, she can''t put down her face to surrender.


    "Then we can only continue to fight.", Seeing that Qiandai is still unwilling to surrender, ye Siyu said with regret.


    "Hum! Do you really think I can''t help it? "


    With a cold hum, Qiandai pulled his right hand into his sleeve and a seal scroll appeared.


    With the press of the right hand, ten puppets appeared next to her and connected to the puppet with the chakras thread extended from ten fingers.


    [white secret skill �� nearly ten people]


    With the chakras thread connecting nearly ten people in Matsushita, a powerful momentum emanates from chidai.


    She is not an old mother-in-law for thousands of generations in the future, but a woman in her forties. Although she is not the peak strength of her thirties, she will not be weak.


    Qiandai is the strongest among all the shadow level strongmen in Sharen village except the three generations of eye shadow, which is why she can master Sharen village for such a long time in the future.


    Feeling the momentum of the shadow level emanating from Qiandai, ye Siyu didn''t feel the slightest tension.


    Chiyo is indeed a shadow class, but it is a pity that she is a puppet ninja.


    If Qiandai is a ninja or a body type ninja, ye Siyu may be afraid, but she is a puppet ninja, and her strength is all on the puppet.


    As long as the puppet is gone, it''s just a Shangren with shadow level chakra quantity. Therefore, even if she is a figure standing at the peak of the puppet master, ye Siyu doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    "My Lord, do you need my hand?"


    Watching Qiandai summon ten puppets, shouhe asked.


    "No, you deal with those sand bears. She''ll just give it to me.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Shouhe''s strength is strong, but it''s impossible to beat Qiandai in a short time.


    Rather than let it deal with Qiandai, it''s better to do it yourself, so it''s faster.


    "OK."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, shouhe nodded without saying anything, but quietly looked at Qiandai and her puppets on the wall with his small eyes.


    "Ignorant child!"


    Hearing the dialogue between Ye Siyu and shouhe, Qiandai felt underestimated. He looked angry and drank softly, and then his fingers danced.


    The ten puppets suddenly burst out at a speed no weaker than that of the elite, and quickly flew to Ye Siyu not far away.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    These puppets are the strongest puppets in thousands of generations. They have special organs in their bodies. They are extremely fast. They can be reached in the blink of an eye from a distance of more than 100 meters.


    At the moment of reaching Ye Siyu, the click sound sounded, all the puppets'' mouths opened, and countless poisonous needles emitting green light quickly shot at Ye Siyu, blocking all his retreat.


    "Hiss!"


    Facing the poisonous needle attack that surrounded him like a shower, ye Siyu smiled gently without any meaning of retreat.


    The poison needle looks powerful, but that''s it.


    You know, even those sand iron shotguns made by the three generations of eye wind shadow and the toxins sprayed by the mountain pepper fish can''t deal with themselves. Neither the power nor toxicity can be compared with the poison needles of the first two. Qiandai is really naive.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The cold breath was released from ye Siyu.


    The originally dry desert atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold, and the originally green poison needle became dim. It was covered with a layer of frost, and then turned into ice debris and scattered in the air.


    "Frozen into powder? What a powerful ice escape. "


    Seeing that his poison needle attack was invalid, Qiandai''s face coagulated slightly and looked at Ye Siyu with great fear.


    Although she knew that her poisonous needle attack was unlikely to hurt Ye Siyu, who killed banzang and three generations of eye shadow, she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to resist her attack so easily.


    However, she didn''t stop her attack. Her fingers danced again. The five puppets immediately surrounded Ye Siyu. At the same time, the shape of the five puppets changed.


    The hands of the first female puppet, hidden in a white robe, are two sharp knives. They are powerful and can be easily cut off even steel.


    The second blue faced puppet stretched out countless pointed steel cables from left to right and threw them at Ye Siyu. It seems that he wants to trap Ye Siyu and restrict Ye Siyu''s movement.


    The third white haired puppet stretched his hands violently and attacked from the right, cooperating with the blue puppet''s double attack.


    As for the fourth red faced puppet and the fifth white faced puppet, they are different. They are quickly combined. One of them becomes a high-speed rotating four blade chakra knife and attacks from behind Ye Siyu.


    This series of attacks only formed in a short moment, and the five puppets cooperated without panic. Qiandai is worthy of being the top puppet teacher in the current period.


    However, even if the cooperation of the five puppets is perfect, ye Siyu still doesn''t pay attention to it, because his strength completely crushed thousands of generations, not to mention his freezing ability originally restrained the precision of puppets.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the extremely cold breath radiated with Ye Siyu''s right hand.


    Under the shocked eyes of Qiandai, the five puppets were like the previous poison needles, and a layer of frost condensed and frozen everything on them at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Whether it''s a fast dancing steel cable, a powerful broadsword, or a powerful chakra knife, it freezes at this moment.


    "Click! Click! "


    A burst of smashing sound sounded, and the five puppets ended up like those poisonous needles before. They suddenly turned into ice debris and floated everywhere.


    No matter how hard the parts are, they can''t resist Ye Siyu, which can crush all the cold.


    "Damn it!"


    The smashing of the five puppets filled Qiandai''s face with horror. She didn''t expect that her puppet could not resist for two seconds in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    But she also knew that it was not the time to be shocked, and her fingers were dancing again.


    "Buddha, Dharma and monk!"


    Three of the puppets instantly formed a triangular formation. At the same time, with their mouths open, you can see that the words Buddha, Dharma and monk are engraved on their tongues, which are the code names of the three puppets.


    At the same time, it is also the combination of the strongest puppet skills of thousands of generations.


    [puppet skill - three treasures suck collapse]


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With the mechanism opened, three gusts of wind were released from the puppet''s mouth. At the same time, with the three puppets rotating in a triangular formation, the three gusts were entangled together, forming a cyan tornado that broke everything and went to Ye Siyu''s mat.


    Facing this move of Qiandai, ye Siyu still didn''t avoid it. Instead, he stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers, and the extremely cold breath revolved in his palm.


    A tornado twice as big as the tornado formed by the three puppets of chidai, and its rotation direction is opposite. A blue ice tornado mixed with ice crystals appears.


    [polar ice tornado]


    This ice tornado was made by Ye Siyu according to the method of using polar ice spiral pill.


    "Boom!"


    Two tornadoes, one blue and one blue, are entangled.


    In an instant, the Millennium tornado was swallowed by Ye Siyu''s Extreme Ice tornado before it lasted for a second.


    Yes, it''s swallowing.


    The blue Extreme Ice tornado swallowed up the cyan tornado like a giant dragon.


    Facing the powerful Extreme Ice tornado, the cyan Tornado had no resistance at all. It sucked in together with the three puppets and the remaining two puppets and was crushed to pieces by the extreme ice tornado.


    Seeing this scene, Qiandai''s eyes shrunk, the color of shock could no longer be concealed, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    Originally, she thought she could resist Ye Siyu for a while, but she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful. No matter how she attacked, all collapsed under his powerful strength, which was very terrible.


    "It''s my turn."


    When the extreme ice tornado dispersed, ye Siyu said blandly. Then when he stepped on it, the whole person disappeared on the top of the shouhe''s head and turned into a remnant shadow, which quickly swept away towards Qiandai.


    "I surrender!"


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Booker 1605121818" and "dark night without trace".

 Chapter 352

    "I surrender!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu disappeared, Qiandai felt a strong smell of death. She knew that ye Siyu had made a killing move.


    She is still young and in her forties. She is not the mother-in-law of thousands who can sacrifice herself to revive others decades later. She still attaches great importance to her own life.


    Knowing that she was defeated, she didn''t want to lose her life so easily.


    "Boom!"


    When Qiandai shouted, ye Siyu''s figure appeared beside her, and his right hand was firmly pressed on the floor on Qiandai''s right.


    The polar ice spiral pill formed when he left shouhe''s head suddenly exploded.


    The extremely cold breath instantly frozen the wall against the shouhe sand wave, and then the strong tearing force broke out, directly creating a huge gap on the wall, which turned into a large amount of ice debris and collapsed.


    In addition to the place bombarded by the polar ice spiral pill, the rest of the wall and the sand of the crane guard also frozen at this moment, all turning into a thick ice wall.


    "Good... Terrible... Ninja..."


    On one side, Qiandai, who was full of ice debris, looked at the damage caused by extreme ice spiral pill in horror, and set off a hundred feet high storm in his heart. His pride was shattered by Ye Siyu''s blow.


    If ye Siyu had just let the attack fall on herself without changing the direction of the attack, she would definitely be torn to pieces. She was afraid when she thought about it. Fortunately, she surrendered wisely.


    "Gulu..."


    "My God! Is Lord chidai dead? "


    "Is this really a ninja used by a person?"


    "Can we beat him?!"


    ����


    Although those who were originally maintaining the wall did not directly face Ye Siyu''s attack as Qiandai did, the collapsed ice wall and frozen sand waves were enough to shake their hearts. A strong sense of fear spread in their hearts and quickly passed to others.


    All the eyes of Sha Ren glittered with the color of horror and panic.


    In addition to Qiandai''s sand tolerance, the same shocked is the shouhe behind Ye Siyu.


    Although its identity is Ye Siyu''s subordinate, it is just a choice forced under helplessness.


    And it thinks that the reason why Ye Siyu can seal himself is just a trick, so it is not very convinced of Ye Siyu. If there is a chance, it will kill Ye Siyu.


    But now shouhe''s view of Ye Siyu has changed from hatred to fear.


    Ye Siyu''s polar ice spiral pill just made him feel a strong threat. This feeling is like facing the tailing jade of other tailing animals. Even if he can''t kill it, he can also seriously hurt it.


    Moreover, it can be seen that ye Siyu breathes very gently after using this move, without any fatigue, and the chakra fluctuation has not weakened much. Obviously, using this level of move is very easy for ye Siyu.


    After learning that ye Siyu has such a powerful ninja, shouhe absolutely doesn''t want to provoke Ye Siyu.


    Lest they be locked up in that dark space and suffer flesh and blood.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t annoy Ye Siyu, it can make the black light special-shaped tail beast. Except that you can''t leave Ye Siyu, other behaviors can be decided independently. It''s not many times better than the days sealed in fenfu''s body before.


    "Chidai, have you really decided to surrender?", Ye Siyu, standing next to Qiandai, looked at Qiandai, who was frozen at the top of the wall, and asked.


    "Yes..." although Qiandai is unwilling, she knows that the overall situation has been decided. She can clearly feel the indifference in Ye Siyu''s tone. If she says no, ye Siyu will kill herself.


    It''s better to live than to die, and to live means to have a chance to fight back, so she doesn''t want to die in vain, so she can only compromise.


    "But I don''t believe it."


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said that he would not easily believe Qiandai''s words. You know, Sharen village is a famous 25 children. Muye is the best example of the results of Sharen.


    Then he waved his right hand to Qiandai, and a blue and black light shot out of Ye Siyu''s hand and instantly hit Qiandai''s heart.


    "What is this?!"


    Qiandai''s face was full of horror. Originally, when ye Siyu waved and shot blue and black light, she thought Ye Siyu wanted to kill herself.


    But soon she found that the blue and black light did not kill herself, but broke her chest and attached to her heart. She was sure that if she had any improper attempt, the strange thing attached to her heart would definitely crush her heart.


    "Don''t worry about what it is. You can declare your defeat now. I''ll be back in half an hour. If your village doesn''t surrender at that time, I''ll let the shouhe drown your sarin village.", Ye Siyu quietly looked at Qiandai and said, and then removed the ice that imprisoned Qiandai''s action.


    "Hoo! I see. "


    Qiandai, who resumed her action, took a deep look at Ye Siyu. She couldn''t understand why Ye Siyu, a 20-year-old young man, had such a strong strength.


    But she also knows that this is not the time to think about these things. Compared with these, she cares more about surrender. She is sure what ye Siyu said is true.


    If Sharen village does not surrender, ye Siyu will definitely order shouhe to drown Sharen village with yellow sand.


    "Don''t keep me waiting.", Ye Siyu glanced at Qiandai, and then his figure disappeared in front of Qiandai. However, the blinking time returned to shouhe''s head. The speed made Qiandai''s eyes shrink again.


    "Civet cat, scatter the sand.", Back to Ye Siyu''s mouth on the head of the crane, at the same time, the cold that frozen the sand disappeared.


    "My Lord, why don''t we kill them?", Shouhe said with some annoyance that he was just ready to submerge Sharen village, a village that he hated very much.


    "Shouhe, do you want to go back there?", Ye Siyu looked cold and looked down at the small eyes of shouhe and asked.


    "Well... No... I don''t want to... I''ll scatter the sand now.", Seeing ye Siyu''s cold eyes, shouhe immediately replied that he didn''t want to go back to the space that should not be called every day.


    Soon, the yellow sand blocked by the wall retreated like a current and finally merged into the desert.


    "Did we win?"


    "No."


    "What''s going on?"


    ����


    Watching Ye Siyu and the sand receding, all the sand forbeared to look at each other. They didn''t know what was going on now.


    "Those who are not injured go to rescue the wounded and appease the civilians. All the people at the upper tolerance level gather in the Presbyterian Council room. And don''t provoke shouhe and the man!"


    When Sha Ren didn''t know what the situation was now, the voice of Qiandai came into their ears, and then her figure quickly moved forward towards the rear of Sha Ren Village.


    "Sister, what is he going to do?"


    The old Hai in the back of Sharen village looked at the thousand generations who came back and asked.


    When he saw Ye Siyu freezing the wall made by many sand bears, he knew that the general trend of sand bears was gone.


    In addition, ye Siyu left and his sister came back. As a think tank in Sharen village, he knew very well that ye Siyu didn''t retreat, but let them prepare.


    "He wants us to surrender..." Qiandai replied with a complex look.


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    "How can our Sharen village surrender to a small hidden village!"


    "Yes, absolutely not! In this way, sometimes the face of our Da Yin village! "


    After hearing the words of Qiandai, the elders in the narrator said angrily.


    Not long after the war began, they were beaten into the village by others and had to surrender, which was difficult for them to accept.


    "If you don''t agree, deal with him by yourself. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you.", Looking at the aggrieved elder, Qiandai youyou said.


    "Well..."


    "I think I''d better surrender..."


    "Agree..."


    Hearing Qiandai''s words, the just indignant elders of Sha Ren suddenly stopped, and their opinions immediately changed 360 degrees.


    Although they are elders, the most powerful people have only the strength of tolerance, not even the elite.


    The only remaining shadow level strongmen in Qiandai village and the No. 2 figure whose strength is second only to the third generation mufengying have been defeated, so they don''t have to think about defeating Ye Siyu.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Sha Ren came to Ye Siyu under the leadership of Qiandai and Hailao group.


    "What was the outcome of your discussion?", Ye Siyu, sitting on the head of the guard crane, looked down at Qiandai people the size of mole ants at their feet and asked.


    "Lord Ye, we surrender.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s insipid question, Qiandai took a deep breath, then bowed his head and replied.


    "Well, let me remind you, you''d better not make any small moves, or I''ll step down on Sharen village directly and the civet cat will change back.", Ye Siyu said coldly, and then stepped on the guard crane under his feet.


    Shouhe immediately realized that his huge body was shrinking slowly. In less than ten seconds, he changed from a 100 meter tall beast to a one meter tall small tailed beast.


    "Who are they?"


    After shouhe narrowed down, chidai and others found more than 10000 ninjas standing neatly behind Ye Siyu. It can be seen from the protective forehead on their forehead that they are all Yuren.


    "My men, I will take over Sharen village next. You tell your men not to act rashly.", Ye Siyu said blandly, and then waved to Yuren behind him.


    Yuren behind him understood and walked into Sharen village.


    Seeing this scene, Qiandai and Hai Laohe looked at each other. They knew that Sha Ren would never have a chance to turn over again.


    Ye Siyu and shouhe alone can''t solve it. Now there are more than 10000 rain tolerance, not to mention, and they can clearly feel that no one''s chakra fluctuation is weaker than shangtolerance.


    If sarin fights with this legion, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Let''s go in.", After his men went in, ye Siyu said to the watch team behind him. Then he took the guard crane into Sharen village.


    "He''s really good."


    "Fortunately, we took the rain country as a force at that time, otherwise we would be tragic."


    "Yes."


    ����


    Watching Ye Siyu walking into Sharen village, the watch team behind him discussed.


    After following Ye Siyu, they found that the task became very simple. They were beating soy sauce in the whole operation, but even if they were beating soy sauce, they could get a lot of points.


    This has to make them sigh Ye Siyu''s strength. At the same time, they are also very glad that they chose the country of rain as their own power.


    Soon, the Yuren force led by Ye Siyu settled in Sharen village.


    That night, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly and a message popped up.


    Special task �� country of the wind (completed): lead your forces to defeat the country of the wind in the Second World War of tolerance and gain 20000 points.


    At the same time, those who belong to the Sha Ren force received a message.


    "Because your forces surrendered, the summoned will deduct 1000 points. At the same time, the summoned will become a wandering ninja and can join the remaining three forces."


    "Note that the number of revivals in this regiment war is cleared and the score acquisition rate is halved due to the destruction of the original force of the selected person."


    "Surrender?"


    "Shit! Deduct 1000 points?! Reset resurrection times? "


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    ����


    They were completely confused about what was going on. They were good enough to kill the enemy on the battlefield, and suddenly prompted their forces to surrender.


    For a moment, all the callees belonging to Sha Ren''s force looked confused, and all of them were fooled by the sudden information.


    Fortunately, it''s night. Most of the callees are resting, not fighting during the day. Otherwise, many people will be killed by this information.


    In addition to receiving a hint of plane space, the plane watches of them and other callees in the fire shadow world also received a message.


    The content of this message is not complicated. The content is about a ranking list.


    "Note that when the score of a selected person reaches 10000, the score ranking list is activated!"


    The light curtain changes, and the score ranking list of this task appears in front of everyone.


    First place, 20993 points


    Second place, 2333 points


    Third place, 2154 points


    Fourth place, 1944 points


    ����


    Ninth, 1856 points


    10th place, 510 points


    "Hiss! 20000 points! "


    "Fake!"


    "Is the first one an illegitimate child of plane space? How can you live so much? "


    "I killed more than a month, that is, dozens of points. Why did this person get 20000 points and let that person live!"


    ����


    Looking at the contents of the score list in front of us, everyone exclaimed one after another, and those Sha Ren who originally belonged to the power of the wind country also knew who was the first person in the score list at this time.


    Because in addition to displaying the scores of the first ten of the regiment, the ranking also has a function of displaying the positions of these ten people every half an hour.


    The top nine people in the score list are all inside Sharen village. If they don''t know that these nine people let Sharen village surrender, it would be a failure.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "little brave afraid of the cold", "Booker 1605121818" and "unintentional don''t understand intentional".

 Chapter 353

    "Hey..."


    "Their scores are so high, how can we catch up..."


    "Yes, it seems that we can only get rewards below level C this time..."


    ����


    The selected members of the fire shadow world looked at the content on the score list and looked depressed.


    This gap is really too big. You know, they only get hundreds of points when they fight and kill, but now someone''s score has reached more than 20000 points, which is too striking. How can they have the motivation to continue to get points.


    Before there is no score ranking, they don''t know what other people''s scores are, which can improve their enthusiasm and strive against time in order to surpass others.


    But after the score ranking came out, they found that the gap between themselves and the top ten was too large, which made them lose their enthusiasm and feel powerless.


    Although they want to be the first, the gap is too big. At the same time, others have 20000 points, but they have only a few hundreds or even dozens of points. It is completely the gap between heaven and earth, and it is difficult to catch up.


    "The gap is too big, which makes me know how to live..."


    "Captain, don''t be depressed. Look at the tips at the bottom of the list!"


    "Eh! Great! "


    "Sure enough, the ranking list of plane space is not for reading."


    ����


    When everyone was depressed, some people found that there were hints at the bottom of the list.


    This tip is very simple, only a short sentence, but it is such a sentence that people rekindle their confidence.


    "If you kill the top ten in the ranking list, you can get half the score of the other party. Note that if you are killed by the top ten callees, there will be no score punishment. The number of resurrection times will be increased by one. If you kill the top ten callees of the same force, you can also get half the score."


    Kill each other and get half the score!


    Moreover, being killed and resurrected by the other party only needs to consume the resurrection times without deducting scores. It also has one more resurrection opportunity, that is to say, it is equivalent to providing a free opportunity to deal with the top ten in the plane space.


    Although they know very well that they can win the first place of 20000, and their strength is incomparable, it does not prevent them from trying to deal with him.


    You know, whether it''s real or illusory, as long as free things are so attractive.


    Dead without loss, win and earn, which makes many people excited. The eyes looking at the top ten of the list become hot.


    "Angela, do you think ye Siyu will attack us?"


    "I''m not sure. We have too little contact with Ye Siyu."


    "Brother Ye shouldn''t have shot us."


    ����


    When many callees pay attention to the front content of the score ranking list, the watch team in a house in Sharen village pays attention to the second half of the prompt.


    If the summoned person of the same faction kills the top ten of his own side, he can also get half of the points of the other side.


    This tip did not excite them, but frightened them.


    Because they know very well that the first place is Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not something they can compete with. If ye Siyu doubts them after seeing this news, or takes action, it will be a tragedy.


    Two days after ye Siyu attacked Sharen village, the eight members of the watch team received a message from a Yuren. Ye Siyu called them to discuss things.


    Hearing the news, the people of the watch team looked frozen. What they were most worried about happened.


    "Angela, what should I do now?", Reinhart looked at Angela, the wise man in the team, and asked.


    "I can only go. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.", Angela took a deep breath and replied.


    "No problem. If brother Ye really wants to fight us, he should have done it last night with his strength. He won''t wait until the next day.", When everyone was worried about ye Siyu''s call, DVA smiled and analyzed.


    "I hope so.", When they heard the speech, they nodded. They didn''t say anything more. They still had to record a demerit.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yuren, the people of the watch team soon came to Sha Ren''s office. Ye Siyu sat in the front, and in front of him were Qiandai and Hailao and more than a dozen Yuren.


    Seeing so many people in the office, everyone in the watch team is tightly stretched. Once there is something wrong, they will fight back and escape at the first time.


    "Everyone is here. Next, plan for the future and gather all the legions... Attack Muye village... Reinhart, you are the first team, leading 3000 Yuren... You lead Qiandai..."


    Different from what the watch team and others imagined, ye Siyu didn''t give them a shot, but glanced at them flatly. Then he watched the people arrange the next things, and didn''t mention anything like the score ranking list.


    This gave them a heavy sigh of relief and calmed their tense mood these two days.


    When the watch team breathed a sigh of relief, the discussion in the office was very intense, the most important of which was Sha Ren.


    Of course, the so-called fierce is not opposition, but the discussion of distribution.


    In one day, ye Siyu has used his black light virus ability to control all the senior management of shayin village. All their lives are controlled by Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu wants them to live, they will live, and ye Siyu wants them to die, they will not live.


    And now it''s a time of war. Even if ye Siyu didn''t put forward an attack plan, they were fighting with Muye, so they didn''t oppose Ye Siyu''s plan.


    ����


    As time went by, the news that ye Siyu led Yuren to attack shayin village spread all over the tolerance world, and the whole tolerance world was shocked.


    It wasn''t long before ye Siyu replaced banzang, a demigod of pepper fish, as the leader of Yuyin village. Now he defeated Sharen and directly attacked shayin village.


    More importantly, this is not to use strategy to win, but to use hard power to win and kill the three generations of eye shadow, known as the strongest shadow in history, who led 10000 Ninja legions.


    In addition, there are rumors that ye Siyu suppressed a guard crane, and it was he who defeated shayin village.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people''s hearts were shocked and their mood could not be calm for a long time.


    "The first place on the list should be ye Siyu."


    "I can''t be wrong, Lord of power, 20000 points. What kind of existence is this?"


    "It seems that we have met that kind of monster level opponent in the regiment war."


    "Yes, a shouhe. Do you really have someone who can beat him and get half the score?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. We''d better get points by attacking the enemy and killing the ninja. Although there is a chance of free resurrection, I don''t think we can get close to him."


    "Yes, Lord of power..."


    ����


    Although the callees had known about it for a long time, they were still shocked when they really heard the news.


    More than a month has passed since the beginning of the regiment war, but ye Siyu has successively broken through the two forces of Yuyin village and Sharen village.


    All this shows the strength of Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not at the same level as them. Let them Alexander.


    Some people are afraid and don''t want to fight ye Siyu. Of course, some people want to fight. Anyway, there is no punishment. Once they succeed, it can be said to be a huge profit.


    At the corner of the front-line camp in Muye village.


    "Second brother, you go to contact other callees in Muye village to see if they are interested in working together to deal with Ye Siyu.", Yang Hong of guwu team looked at his brother and said.


    "Ah? Brother, are we going to deal with Ye Siyu? We are the people of the kingdom of rain. ", Yang Hong''s brothers were surprised when they heard Yang Hong''s words.


    "Hiss, so what? This is a good opportunity. We can use this identity to get close to Ye Siyu... If we succeed, we can replace him as the leader of his power...", Yang Hong said with fiery eyes.


    "Well, let''s find those who are called now..."


    Soon, the guwu team began to act.


    From their dialogue, we can see that they are spies of the rain country, not the elected ones of the seemingly fire country forces.


    This is only a microcosm of many summoned teams in Naruto world. In addition to the guwu team, the summoned people who want to fight have started to take action and try to unite against Ye Siyu.


    Among them, the most positive ones are the spies of the rain country force. Everyone wants to return to the rain country force by relying on their identity as spies.


    ����


    In the tent of Muye front camp, all the high-level leaders of Muye are sitting together. The leader is Muye. This time, the real wisdom flag mushuo Mao is next to him, followed by zilaiye, gangshou, big snake pill and others.


    As for other positions, Nara Lujiu, qiudaoding and other elites are tolerant.


    They are discussing things, and the content of the discussion is Ye Siyu.


    "After receiving the information from the personnel lurking in Sha Ren, the recent news is true. The new demigod really defeated Sha Ren Village with one person''s strength. This is part of his information...", Qi Mu Shuo Mao, as the Minister of the dark Department, said seriously, and handed some information to others.


    "Lead 3000 rain forbearance to kill the three generations of wind shadow leading 10000 sand forbearance Legion..."


    "Lead shouhe to attack shayin village..."


    "Shouhe calls him master..."


    "Body deformation..."


    "Bingdun..."


    "Powerful body skill..."


    Everyone browsed the contents of the materials one by one, and each one shook the hearts of the people present, and their faces became more and more shocked.


    "You should have read the information. What do you think?", After browsing the information, Qimu Shuo Mao asked seriously. Like them, he was equally shocked when he saw the information.


    Moreover, according to these data, ye Siyu has great ambition and will never easily stop his action, so Qimu Shuo Mao is like convening people to discuss Ye Siyu.


    "A very powerful person..."


    "No enemy..."


    "He must be wiped out."


    Everyone heard the speech and expressed their opinions one after another. Although everyone said different things, there was only one meaning, that is to eliminate Ye Siyu.


    In their view, ye Siyu is definitely a huge threat. As the opponent of shayin village, everyone here clearly understands the strength of shayin village.


    Although during the war, most of the troops in shayin village went to the front line, and there were not many troops in the village, it was not easy to attack, not to mention that there were three generations of wind and shadow in shayin village, and thousands of strong men in the world of tolerance, so it was even more difficult to attack.


    But such a huge problem was conquered by one person, and the terror made them frightened.


    Therefore, they must plan ahead so that ye Siyu will not be in a hurry when dealing with Muye.


    "Lujiu, what do you suggest?", Looking at the people who were talking, Qimu Shuo Mao looked to the Nara Deer who had been meditating for a long time and asked.


    "The intelligence is too small to analyze anything useful. We must have all the information of Ye Siyu so that we can better formulate the corresponding plan. Therefore, I think we should let the mercenaries help us investigate the information of Ye Siyu.", Nara Deer mused for a long time.


    Although his IQ is amazing, he often makes many plans to make Muye win, but the premise of these plans is to clearly understand each other''s strength.


    Instead of knowing a little about the enemy as we do now, it will greatly affect the success rate of the plan.


    If he is not careful, he may be doomed, so he dare not say more.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. You''ll have someone release an S-level task in the task Department later.", Hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, Qimu Shuo Mao nodded. He also knew that the most important thing now was to understand the reality of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    ����


    Meanwhile, in the dark of Muye village, a middle-aged man in his forties with a bandage on his right eye was sitting in a dark room meditating.


    Suddenly, a ninja wearing a cat mask came to the man and respectfully put an information scroll on the ground, "Lord Tuan Zang, this is the latest information about ye Siyu."


    Tuan Zang nodded coldly, and then looked at the scroll. He soon finished reading all the contents. At the same time, his look became very dignified. His hands holding the scroll tightly and his veins burst. It can be seen that his heart is as heavy as his heart.


    After reading the materials, Tuan Zang took out a scroll from the table and wrote on it with pen and ink.


    After a while, Tuan Zang handed the scroll to the masked ninja and said, "No. 1, send someone to contact Ye Siyu and give him the scroll."


    "Yes!", The Ninja replied seriously, and then the figure disappeared instantly, leaving only Tuan Zang in the room again.


    "This is a good opportunity, Yuan Fei. The position of fire shadow is mine."


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "I''m AFA", "Booker 1605121818" and "kitten Xiaowu".

 Chapter 354

    "My Lord, this Muye Ninja said to bring the news of Muye''s high level."


    In Sha Ren''s office, an expressionless Muye Ninja was escorted to Ye Siyu by two Yuren. He didn''t seem to worry about his safety at all.


    "Wood leaf? Tuan Zang? ", Ye Siyu looked at the Muye ninja and said.


    Ye Siyu can''t think of anyone else in Muye who can find himself seeking cooperation at this time, except the Tuan Zang who will do anything to make himself a shadow of fire, and even pit himself without hesitation.


    In addition, the numbness and indifference of the Muye ninja, like a puppet, makes Ye Siyu more sure that the Muye Ninja is the root of Tuan Zang.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the Muye Ninja suddenly changed his look and was very surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know who the Muye high-rise who asked him to come here at the first time.


    How did he know it was Tuan Zang? Does Ye Siyu have a spy in his root?


    This idea lingered in the heart of Muye ninja, and the more he thought about it, the heavier his heart was. He looked at Ye Siyu with more serious eyes and was ready to explore his mouth.


    "You can go. I''m not interested in working with him and driving him away.", Ye Siyu waved to Yuren on both sides of Muye ninja.


    "Lord Ye! Our group Tibetan adults are very sincere to cooperate with you! I hope you think it over! ", Muye Ninja said seriously. You know, Tuan Zang has high hopes for this alliance and hopes to cooperate with Ye Siyu.


    And even if he can''t cooperate, he can make some communication, but now ye Siyu directly drives him away without asking a word. It''s too hard to hide face for his leader group, which makes him very angry and his tone is full of threats.


    "What is Tuan Zang!"


    "Threaten Lord Ye!"


    Hearing the threat of Muye ninja, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. Yuren on both sides of Muye Ninja already angrily scolded. At the same time, he directly grabbed Muye Ninja''s hands and pressed it to the ground.


    If in the root Ninja''s view, Tuan Zang is their parents. If others insult Tuan Zang, they will be angry. Then ye Siyu is an inviolable day in the heart of these Yuren. They will be willing to live and kill. If they were not in front of Ye Siyu now, they would have killed the boastful Muye ninja.


    "Lord Ye, let me kill him!"


    Yuren, who pressed Muye ninja on the ground, suggested to Ye Siyu.


    "Well, go.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "You can''t kill me!", Seeing ye Siyu trying to kill himself, the pressed Muye Ninja roared ferociously, but no matter how he roared and struggled, it still didn''t help. The two Yuren ignored him and forced him out.


    "The regiment will surely kill you! Will certainly help me to avenge! "


    Muye Ninja also found that ye Siyu was determined to kill himself. This time, he was dead, so he didn''t beg for mercy, but scolded where.


    "Shut up!"


    Watching Muye Ninja scold Ye Siyu, the rain on one side couldn''t help it any more. As soon as he pinched his right hand, Muye Ninja''s chin was directly crushed and couldn''t speak any more. The noisy office was suddenly quiet.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t like Tuan Zang and his men at all.


    And the next step is to attack Muye. Both sides will become enemies. It''s a joke that the two countries fight without killing.


    "It''s time to start."


    After Muye Ninja was taken away, ye Siyu stood by the window of his office and looked at the Yellow scenery of shayin village outside. Muye''s invasion plan was about to begin.


    ����


    More than half a month after ye Siyu attacked shayin village, ye Siyu officially pocketed shayin village and completely became Ye Siyu''s force. All opponents were ordered by Ye Siyu to bear the black light bomb in their bodies.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s behavior, those people opposed it at first, but these were futile. They could only watch ye Siyu''s men attach the little thing that could threaten their lives to their hearts.


    Since then, all of them have surrendered to Ye Siyu, dare not say anything, and were forcibly suppressed.


    In this half month, in addition to controlling Sha Ren''s people, the most thing ye Siyu''s men did was to eliminate spies.


    Many spies tried to enter Sharen village to check the situation. Some of these spies were ninjas and some were called. They wanted to investigate the matter about ye Siyu.


    It''s just a pity that ye Siyu is surrounded by an iron wall. More than 10000 Yuren infected by Blu ray virus guard him around him. Once a spy enters, Yuren will soon find out and kill him. No one can get close to Ye Siyu.


    On this day, a huge square in shayin village was crowded with people. There were also 300000 people in rough international. Except for the first part, all the others were Sharen.


    "Well, let''s proceed according to the plan. Chidai, Hai Laohu and Reinhart... You three LED 100000 Sha Ren to the battlefield of the country of fire from three directions... As for me, I led 10000 Yu Ren as a vanguard force to enter the battlefield first..."


    Ye Siyu arranged the next plan bit by bit. About half an hour later, it was finally arranged. The invading army immediately left shayin village and headed for Muye.


    At the same time, a few kilometers away from shayin village, there are ninjas and called people from different forces, large and small, who see the pouring out of the village


    "Look!"


    "It seems that ye Siyu is ready to take action."


    "Here''s our chance!"


    "Immediately show me where ye Siyu is... And kill him with a bomb!"


    ����


    For a moment, all the callees lurking around became excited. They lurked for more than half a month to get information about ye Siyu.


    It''s a pity that shayin village is heavily guarded. It''s hard to wait for him if you want to go in to spy on intelligence, let alone get close to Ye Siyu, obtain its intelligence, or assassinate him.


    At most, they can only rely on the position updated in half an hour on the score ranking to know that there is nothing else except ye Siyu''s position.


    So far, many people don''t know what ye Siyu looks like, male or female, and now is the best opportunity to observe Ye Siyu and obtain his information.


    "Did you find it?", One of the callees inquired at his companion who was good at using high-tech items.


    "I can''t see clearly. I''m afraid that the detection device will be destroyed as before, so I don''t dare to get too close. Moreover, the position of the ranking list has not been updated. I can only use the HD camera to observe and record from a distance. Do I need to fly closer?", The companion holding a miniature notebook shook his head and said.


    "Forget it, let''s maintain the status quo. Anyway, the position of the ranking list will be confirmed soon. There is no need to take unnecessary risks.", The summoned shook his head and continued to observe the troops leaving shayin village in the distance.


    Like this team, the summoned people and Ninjas who observe Ye Siyu show their abilities and use technology, magic, ninja and other methods to find Ye Siyu''s trace.


    Ye Siyu, located in front of the army, also saw the large and small detection devices in the sky and felt the magic wave. He knew that the summoned people hidden in the dark had shot.


    "Number one, you take 3000 people around to clear some flies."


    Ye Siyu didn''t want his next action to be affected by other callees. He immediately ordered his hand to clear those guys.


    "Yes!", A Yuren next to Ye Siyu nodded, and then led 3000 Yuren to leave the army and spread around.


    "Captain, many people in the rain tolerant army have left. It seems that they have found us. Let''s prepare to evacuate.", When some weak callees saw Yuren leave, they immediately issued withdrawal orders to their teammates.


    After staying in the periphery of shayin village for more than half a month, they are very aware of the strength of Yuren army. Even the weakest is not something they can compete with. In the face of these leaving Yuren, their best choice is to retreat.


    Of course, some people retreat, others don''t retreat, especially those who only see a team moving towards their position, ready to deal with it.


    After ye Siyu defeated shayin village, the reward for killing Yuren is twice as much as before. One Shangren has 100 points, which is very attractive.


    Large and small battles suddenly took place around Ye Siyu''s team, and the explosion continued to ring. At the same time, ye Siyu also received many 0:00 points of score tips. Obviously, many died in the hands of those Yuren.


    However, in addition to these score tips, ye Siyu also received some signals of Yuren''s death, but these are the Yuren of some elites who were killed and did not go up to the tolerance level.


    Ye siyusi didn''t care about this. He died when he died. Yuren was just a tool for him. One Yuren earned money for another called person, and those Yuren wouldn''t die in vain.


    Because Yuren is all related to people infected with Blu ray virus, everyone has a sense. Once someone dies, others can sense it and will quickly come forward to support.


    Ye Siyu, who has been reborn for more than 30 times, is very aware of the strength of the selected people in this regiment war. The most powerful people just need to have the strength of the elite at the tolerance level. They can deal with film level people, and the total number is less than 50.


    So yesiyusi doesn''t worry about the failure of rain tolerance.


    The explosion continued to reverberate in the wind country. One after another summoned people and Ninjas died under Yuren. The death of death and the resurrection of resurrection. No one can get close to Ye Siyu within one kilometer. Those who die can''t die again.


    As a result, only ten Yuren were killed, and their achievements were brilliant.


    ����


    [Tu Dun �� Tu Long gun]


    [Huodun �� haohuoqiu''s skill]


    [Lei Dun �� walking]


    [fengdun �� vacuum jade]


    [water escape �� water breaking wave]


    ����


    The country of rain is full of rain.


    On the plain battlefield in a certain area of Muye and Yanyin, all kinds of Ninja came and went between the two sides, constantly bombarding each other. The ground was full of deep pits bombarded by ninja and all kinds of corpses. The war was fierce.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Because of the fierce war, those people did not notice that under the cover of the rain, one figure after another jumped forward quickly in the distant jungle.


    "Huh? Who is that? "


    "Reinforcements?"


    When those people left the jungle, Muye ninja and Yanyin noticed it. At this sight, they were all surprised and thought it was each other''s reinforcements.


    "No! That''s Yuren! They are at war! "


    "The people of the third Legion went to stop the rain tolerance, and the others continued to deal with Yan Yin."


    "The people of the earth flow Legion defend the right side, and the others continue to attack according to the previous plan!"


    But soon some sharp eyed ninjas found that these people were not each other''s reinforcements, but Yuren, who had been hiding in the village and did not participate in the war.


    Facing the rain tolerance that suddenly burst into the battlefield, both sides didn''t care much.


    Because the rain tolerance is only a few thousand people, which is too small compared with the number of more than 100000 people on both sides, just like a group of small fry entering the area of big fish fighting.


    Therefore, Muye and Yanyin''s first reaction is to divide a small part of their combat power to stop Yuren. Most of the remaining combat power is still in the original battle. Compared with Yuren, a ninja from a small country, they care more about Yanren, a ninja from a big country.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Monster!"


    "They are ye Siyu''s confidants! Ice rain troops! "


    ����


    But they didn''t know that they underestimated Yuren''s decision. Those ninjas who tried to stop Yuren had just contacted Yuren, and the result of the battle soon showed.


    Whether Yan Yin or Muye, all the teams to deal with Yuren couldn''t hold on for a minute, so they were directly defeated by Yuren.


    Yuren directly killed those Muye ninjas and Yanren who blocked them with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. It was amazing how quickly the battle ended.


    And the way these people die is extremely terrible. They are either divided into corpses or turned into ice sculptures.


    Seeing this, Muye ninja and Yanren, who were fighting, realized that these Yuren troops were not the small fry they imagined to die, but the sharks that ate people.


    When ye Siyu took over shayin village, he was famous in the whole tolerance world together with Ye Siyu himself, as well as the rain tolerance army led by him.


    Although the number of this force is small, which is smaller than the number of conventional forces in any country, everyone knows that ye Siyu''s force can never be measured by quantity.


    The strength of defeating 10000 trusted troops led by three generations of Mufeng video with 3000 people and zero casualties should not be underestimated.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''friends from the fantasy world''�� "Light and dark" and "Zhengzhou alone" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 355

    "Clay! Why don''t we solve these intruders first and then continue to fight! "


    "Agree!"


    Seeing that the rain forbeared to destroy its marginal forces, Muye and Yanyin''s battlefield commanders immediately reached a consensus.


    They clearly know that these Yuren''s strength is very strong. If they continue to fight, there will be only one result, that is, the snipe and clam will compete and the fisherman will benefit. Moreover, they can be sure that this fisherman is Yuren who burst into the battlefield, not one of them.


    "Everyone listen to the order and stop fighting. Our enemy is Yuren!"


    "The tenth Corps will stay, and the rest will deal with Yuren with me!"


    The commanders of Muye and Yanyin immediately issued orders to their respective forces, leaving only some people to prevent each other''s sneak attack, while the rest went to deal with Yuren together.


    [Huodun �� haohuoqiu''s skill]


    [Tu Dun �� Tu Long gun]


    [fengdun �� vacuum jade]


    ����


    For a moment, countless powerful ninja skills bombarded the direction of rain tolerance, and the originally gloomy environment was illuminated by the colors of fire red, earth yellow or Indigo.


    Muye, Yanyin, Yuren and the three sides fought to form a huge battlefield. The whole battlefield was in chaos, with all kinds of screams and explosions echoing.


    But on such a tragic battlefield, a figure is watching coldly. He is not afraid of the tragedy of the battlefield. This person is Ye Siyu.


    I saw him standing behind the rain tolerance, watching all this blandly.


    "Too slow.", After a while, ye Siyu said blandly.


    Although the strength of these rain bears has been greatly enhanced after ye Siyu strengthened with Blu ray virus, there is a fatal point on the battlefield, that is, quantity.


    The number of ninjas in this world is hundreds of times that of the original. In every war, no 100000 people are not war.


    Yuren is really sharp and can easily kill enemies of the same level, but war is not a single fight. The quantity will cause qualitative change to a certain extent.


    A Yuren may have to face hundreds of large and small Ninjutsu. They are not ye Siyu, and their vitality is not strong. They cannot resist these Ninjutsu attacks. Once they are hit, they will die.


    In this regard, they can only use circuitous tactics to attack while avoiding Ninja attack, which greatly slows down the speed of killing the enemy.


    It is completely impossible for the more than 10000 rain bearers to destroy nearly 200000 wood leaves and rock bearers in a short time.


    So ye Siyu plans to fight and solve the battle as soon as possible.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    While Muye and Yanyin worked together to deal with Yuren, there was a sound of rapidly tearing the air. When they heard the reputation, they saw a sword the size of a millstone flying from a distance.


    The sword in this hand is different from the steel sword used by ninjas. The middle of the sword in this hand is a circle the size of a basketball, with a circle of blades condensed from cold ice and rotating rapidly.


    The sword in the whole hand exudes a very cold breath, which is cold through the heart.


    The sword in his hand passed quickly in mid air and shot quickly from the rear of Yuren towards the intersection of wood leaves and rock.


    All the Ninjas on the flying road of the sword in hand were cut in half by the blade of the sword in hand. No one survived on the road, and everyone who died after being cut turned into ice sculptures and fell to the ground into a burst of ice debris to form a cold ice channel.


    "Hiss!!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the surrounding ninjas took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces were full of horror. They were shocked by the power of the sword in their hands.


    In less than ten seconds, at least hundreds of ninjas died under the sword.


    But this did not end. When the sword in his hand flew more than 1000 meters, an amazing scene appeared.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the sword in my hand suddenly burst open, and a rapidly rotating energy field roared around with the sword in my hand as the center, accompanied by another cold that can freeze everything.


    Those elites who reacted faster chose to avoid at the first moment when the sword exploded in their hands, and did not dare to touch the cold.


    The ice blue cold swept through. Although I didn''t personally experience how cold the cold was, the terrible cold alone has frightened countless people.


    "Click, click, click!"


    All the places where the cold air passes are turned into ice sculptures, which are then crushed by the expanded rotating energy field and turned into ice debris.


    Even the ninja of the upper tolerance level can only end up with hatred under this attack.


    The 100 meter range centered on the falling point of the sword in hand has turned into a piece of ice and snow. There is no one on the field, leaving only bloody ice scraps. All these are changed by those killed by the sword in hand.


    This moment.


    All ninjas on the field were shaken by the scene, and their heads were like being knocked by a heavy hammer. They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?"


    "These are terrible!"


    "Is this really a move that people can use?!"


    ����


    Muye and Yanyin looked at each other. They could see the horror in each other''s eyes. Immediately, everyone looked in the direction of the cold ice channel formed by the sword in their hands.


    Immediately, they saw the end of the cold ice passage. A young man with a touch of white in his black hair was obviously the one who threw the terrible cold ice sword.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "He... He... He... Is the new demigod Ye Siyu!"


    ����


    At first, these ninjas didn''t recognize Ye Siyu, but when they saw Ye Siyu''s appearance and the respectful look of Yuren around him, a name came to their mind.


    New demigod - Ye Siyu.


    It is said that he is a young and frightening strong man, and he is also a good ice dodger.


    When the old half Shenshan pepper fish half Tibet and the strongest wind shadow in history all died in him, except him, they couldn''t think who could use the sword in addition to such a terrible cold ice hand.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Siyu are full of fear. This is definitely a terrible enemy.


    "My Lord!"


    Yuren next to Ye Siyu respectfully shouted to him, and then all faces showed a look of shame. They actually let Ye Siyu do it himself, which is really embarrassing.


    Yuren''s words made Muye ninja and Yanren on the field determine that this person in front of him is the new semi God ye Siyu.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and became more frightened, especially those near the ice and snow.


    Ye Siyu looked at the ashamed rain and said blandly, "you have done well. You go to other battlefields to support. Just give it to me here."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Siyu''s words made Yuren feel more ashamed.


    In a ashamed mood, Yuren, who had been fighting with Muye ninja and Yanren, left one after another and scattered in all directions, ready to support other battlefields.


    After all Yuren left, ye Siyu looked bland at those silly Muye ninjas and Yanren opposite.


    Ye Siyu looked so bland that everyone couldn''t help taking a step back and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of panic.


    Although they have heard many rumors about ye Siyu before, they know that he is very powerful, but the rumors are always rumors and can''t be trusted, so they don''t think ye Siyu is very powerful.


    But after seeing the damage caused by the sword in Ye Siyu''s hand, they knew that ye Siyu''s strength was not a little water, but much stronger than rumors.


    "He has only one person, and we have more than 100000 people here! What are you afraid of? "


    "Yes! Don''t be afraid! "


    "Kill him! We are also demigods! "


    ����


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, which broke the strange silence of the battlefield.


    For a moment, whether it was Muye ninja or Yanren, everyone''s mood became high. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were no longer so afraid as before, but more ruthless killing intention.


    As one of them said, there are more than 100000 people here, and ye Siyu is only one person. Even if he is strong, he can''t defeat them and kill him.


    [Huodun �� haohuoqiu''s skill]


    [Feng Dun �� breakthrough]


    [Tu Dun, Tu Ni Tuanzi]


    ����


    All kinds of Ninjutsu rushed to Ye Siyu''s position.


    Fire borrows the wind, and the wind borrows the fire. Like the sunset glow, the sea of fire ignited the huge rock mass formed by Tu Dun, forming one flame meteorite after another.


    Boom!


    Ninja fell, earth shaking explosion sounded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose at Ye Siyu''s position.


    "Dead?!"


    "Did we kill him?"


    "He''s definitely dead!"


    ����


    Looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising in front of them, Muye ninja and Yanren were excited. They didn''t believe Ye Siyu could survive the mixed Ninja attack of this intensity.


    It''s a pity that the more you don''t believe, the more it will happen.


    "No! Look at the smoke! "


    "Blow away the smoke with the wind!"


    "Come on!"


    When the huge hurricane blew and the smoke dispersed, they saw a huge pit on the ground where ye Siyu was originally located, but they were shocked that the ground in the center of the pit was intact, and ye Siyu was standing there calmly.


    He survived the attack of everyone.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Siyu slowly raised his hands, and a powerful chakra wave was released from ye Siyu.


    "Buzz!" With the sound of, two blue and black special chakra balls with the size of fist appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands with a very cold breath.


    However, this is not over yet. The fist sized chakra ball expands rapidly and becomes the size of a basketball in less than a third of a second. At the same time, an ice edge formed by the condensation of cold ice emerges from the middle of the chakra ball.


    Isn''t this the sword in the hand of Han Bing who just frozen a hundred meters around?!


    In an instant, everyone''s faces became terrified again.


    Run!


    This is the only thought in everyone''s mind. I don''t know who took the head. The Ninja closest to Ye Siyu turned and ran away. Obviously, they didn''t want to be hit by the sword in the cold ice hand of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the fleeing Muye ninja and Yanren, ye Siyu''s eyes were full of cold color. Chakra in his body surged rapidly and quickly transported to the spiral sword in his hands.


    Although the normal version of the polar ice spiral sword has a coverage of hundreds of meters, the attack range is still too small for the battlefield that can accommodate more than 100000 ninjas. He needs to enhance the power of the spiral sword.


    As chakra poured in, the sword in the spiral hand expanded again, and the diameter of the spiral pill in the center expanded to one meter long.


    [strengthen �� polar ice spiral hand sword]


    Immediately, ye Siyu pulled his hands back, and then threw them forward. Two extremely ice spiral swords flew out of Ye Siyu''s hands and quickly shot at the fleeing Muye ninja and Yan Ren.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the sword in the extreme ice spiral''s hand was thrown out, the rotating ice blade instantly extended, from the original two meters long to ten meters long.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Where the sword in the extreme ice spiral''s hand passed, all the Ninjas were crushed into blood red ice chips. In the blink of an eye, thousands of ninjas died in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    However, this is not over yet. Ye Siyu shows his hands to the side after throwing out the polar ice spiral sword. The two polar ice spiral swords deviate from the original track and fly to both sides with the action of Ye Siyu''s hands.


    The two polar ice spiral swords are not like the previous polar ice spiral swords. The two polar ice spiral swords are controllable and connected with Ye Siyu''s hands with an invisible chakra silk line.


    The cold ice blade rotates rapidly. Under the frightened gaze of many ninjas, it sweeps through all the way. Everywhere it goes, it turns into ice debris, which floats between heaven and earth. It is terrible and beautiful.


    Of course, some people don''t want to die and try to resist. They use Ninja to attack Ye Siyu''s Extreme Ice spiral sword, but no matter what elder brother Yun''s Ninja attack can''t defeat it.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s chakra has phagocytosis characteristics. Although the phagocytosis ability of chakra used for attack is not as good as that of freezing other people''s polar ice directly, it will not be much worse.


    All ninjas are crushed and swallowed by the sword in the extreme ice spiral hand when they touch the sword in the extreme ice spiral hand. They can''t destroy the sword in the extreme ice spiral hand. On the contrary, they also enhance the sword in the extreme ice spiral hand, extend the attack range of its blade, and let more ninjas die under the blade.


    Middle forbearance, elite middle forbearance, upper forbearance, elite upper forbearance, no one can resist the attack of the sword in the hands of Extreme Ice spiral, and all the places they pass are turned into ice debris.


    "This is the devil!"


    "I want to go home!"


    "Run!"


    ����


    Those ninjas in the last place were frightened by this terrible behind the scenes. In particular, they were shocked to see their former friends and powerful bosses smashed and wiped out in an instant.


    There is only one idea left in everyone''s mind, that is, run quickly and wish you had two more legs.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''hhentai'', ''glory de carefree world'', ''sky blade flow'' and ''looking back on empty hate''.

 Chapter 356

    Run! Run! Run with your life!


    Whether it''s Muye ninja or Yanren, everyone''s mind only thinks of such a thing, and they don''t care about other things at all.


    After the joint attack Ninja could not destroy Ye Siyu just now, they all knew that they had no way to face Ye Siyu except to escape. This was the only way they could survive.


    "Buzz!"


    "Hiss!"


    The ninja who was running away suddenly heard a strange noise from behind and looked back. His face instantly turned white. The icy spiral sword in his hand that frightened him had flown behind him.


    But his fear was extinguished as soon as it came out in his heart. Like those who were killed by the sword in the hands of the polar ice spiral, it directly turned into a burst of ice debris.


    Those ninjas in front looked at the ice scraps in the sky made by the sword in the back polar ice spiral. There was only endless fear left in their hearts. They just wanted to get away from ye Siyu. In addition, they had no other ideas.


    But although their idea is good, it is very difficult to do it.


    Because their escape speed is not as fast as ye Siyu''s. I don''t know when a pair of crystal clear ice wings appear on Ye Siyu''s back, which are rapidly flapping in the sky, making his speed reach a very amazing level.


    Ye Siyu''s speed also accelerated the speed of the polar ice spiral sword connected to his hands.


    At this time, ye Siyu is like the God of ice and snow. Every time his wings flap, an ice and snow area will appear on the battlefield.


    In less than ten seconds, a hundred mu of area on the battlefield has turned into a red ice and snow area. The extremely cold air is filled with a strong smell of blood in the air. The scene is extremely frightening, which makes those ninjas who run away more afraid.


    Wherever ye Siyu goes, there is no grass and life is ruined. Those ninjas who look very powerful to ordinary people are harvested by Ye Siyu with the sickle of death like grass.


    "This is the power of adults!"


    Some rain bearers who haven''t gone far also see the situation here, but this terrible picture doesn''t make them feel the slightest panic, but makes them worship ye Siyu more.


    Ninja''s world is a world of killing. Either you or I die. In ordinary times, the struggle has never stopped, and now it is still a time of war, so there is no saying of living in harmony.


    Their greatest pleasure is the death and defeat of the enemy. Now this scene is their favorite scene.


    Ye Siyu, who created this scene, won''t hate it, but will worship him more.


    As time went by, two minutes passed quickly. The Muye and Yanyin army that had been entrenched on the battlefield had been wiped out by Ye Siyu.


    As for the remaining 10%, it is because their original position is on the edge of the battlefield and they run the fastest.


    "Hoo! Finally get rid of the devil! "


    "Yes! We live! "


    "Damn it! I will kill the devil in the future! Avenge your dead companion! "


    ����


    The 10% of the Ninjas who ran away looked at Ye Siyu in the sky behind them. After they were not pursued, they were relieved and patted their chest with lingering fear. They all thought they had escaped Ye Siyu''s pursuit.


    For a moment, everyone was pleasantly surprised. The excitement of the rest of their lives washed away all their fears, leaving only ecstasy and hatred for ye Siyu.


    Many people say they want to kill Ye Siyu in the future.


    However, when they spoke all kinds of cruel words, they found that ye Siyu in the distant sky moved again,


    Ye Siyu lifted his hands that had hung on both sides of his body. Under the surprised eyes of those ninjas, the two cold ice hands that had harvested the lives of their countless companions flew back to Ye Siyu''s hands from the ground.


    "What''s he doing?!"


    "No! He will throw the two swords in his hand! "


    "Run!"


    ����


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s actions, those ninjas suddenly understood what ye Siyu wanted to do. It turned out that he didn''t intend to chase them, but was going to directly solve them with the sword in Han Bing''s hand.


    Ye Siyu threw his hands in the direction of Muye ninja and Yan Ren, and he threw out two polar ice spiral swords with a diameter of 20 meters.


    "Buzz!"


    A sound of cutting the air came, and the sword in the hand of polar ice spiral flew away at an extremely fast speed.


    "Run!"


    "Don''t run, you''re dead..."


    "Wow! I don''t want to die! "


    ����


    Looking at the extremely ice spiral sword turned into a streamer, the hearts of those Muye ninjas and Yanren are collapsed. Their mood now can be described as ups and downs.


    Just now I thought I had escaped the demon Ye Siyu. Unexpectedly, the next second it became a situation of death. My mood collapsed directly and I could no longer afford to run away.


    Before the sword in the extreme ice spiral''s hand fell, those remaining ninjas could feel the cold as their current mood.


    "Boom!"


    The sword in the hand of the polar ice spiral fell, and two huge semicircular energy fields were formed. The extremely cold breath roared in all directions with the violent hurricane, and all the places passed were turned into ice and snow.


    When the ice fog dispersed, a semicircular giant pit with a depth of 100 meters appeared where the sword in the extreme ice spiral''s hand fell. The interior of the giant pit was covered with a thick layer of ice. Through the ice, you can see that there are cut marks on the ground of the giant pit.


    "It''s over.", After looking at the huge frozen pit caused by the two polar ice spiral swords, ye Siyu flapped his wings and flew away to the distance. He didn''t pay attention to whether anyone survived his own attack.


    Because he knew that no one in the world could resist his own sword except those beyond the shadow level.


    ����


    At the same time, Muye was also attacked large and small on other battlefields.


    In the commander''s tent of Muye camp, Qimu Shuo Mao looked very gloomy and looked at the latest battle situation from the bird in his hand.


    "Lord Qimu, what''s the matter?", Nara Deer asked for a long time.


    "The fifth Legion was destroyed by the regiment.", Qi Mu Shuo Mao replied in a dignified tone.


    "Tuan Mie!? How is that possible! Did the three generations of Mu Tu Ying do it?! Why didn''t we have any information before? ", Hearing Qimu Shuo Mao''s answer, Nara Deer said in surprise for a long time.


    Although the fifth Legion is not the main legion of Muye, it is also a legion of more than 100000 people. It can be destroyed by the regiment, which is difficult for Nara Deer to accept for a long time.


    "It''s not the third generation of Mu tuying, because Yanyin''s third Legion was also destroyed by the regiment..." Qimu Shuo Mao said another news that surprised Nara Deer for a long time.


    "What?! The third Yanyin regiment was also destroyed by the regiment. What''s the matter?! ", Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s news was really shocking. He thought only his own Legion had been destroyed, but he never thought that the enemy''s Legion had also been destroyed.


    "It was Ye Siyu who killed the Fifth Corps and Yanyin''s third Corps alone.", After taking a deep breath, Qi Mu Shuo Mao said the culprit who caused the destruction of his own army.


    "Ye Siyu?! The new demigod, isn''t he staying in Sharen village? ", Nara Deer asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is certain that it''s definitely not a good thing for this person to appear at this time.", Qi Mu Shuo Mao shook his head. It can be said that this news is definitely the worst news in recent days.


    "We must tell this news to the other legions on the front line and ask them to take precautions!", Nara Deer said seriously.


    "Well, go and remind them that they can retreat when necessary. Be sure not to fight that person. That person''s strength is definitely not weaker than the shadow level peak and can''t be matched by ordinary people.", When Nara Lujiu was ready to send information to the people on the front line, Qimu Shuo Mao warned.


    "I see."


    For a moment, countless forbearance birds flew away from the Muye camp towards the front line.


    At the same time, those called in Muye camp also found a large number of birds leaving in the sky.


    Although they really want to know what information these forbearance birds carry, they can be sure that this is definitely a big thing, otherwise Muye wouldn''t release so many forbearance birds at one time.


    ����


    On a battlefield between Muye and Yanren, master, zilaiye and big snake pill are leading Muye''s first Legion and Yanyin''s first Legion to fight.


    The whole battlefield is full of gorgeous and diverse ninja, fast flying concealed weapons and rapidly moving Ninja figures.


    "Joo!"


    Suddenly, a sharp birdsong sounded in the sky.


    The master who was smashing a rock man covered with rock skin with a strange punch looked at the sky immediately after hearing the sound.


    "It''s the sound of S-level emergency information!", The master of Arts whispered with a dignified look. She was very clear about the information represented by the bird singing just now.


    S-level emergency intelligence has never appeared since the establishment of this intelligence level. Now such an intelligence suddenly appears, which is definitely a big thing.


    In order to verify that he had heard correctly, the master shouted to zilaiye and big snake pill who were fighting with Yan Ren: "zilaiye, big snake pill, did you hear me?"


    "Yes!", They immediately nodded, indicating that the Master heard correctly.


    "Let''s retreat for a while!", The big snake pill suggested, and soon got their consent.


    Although I don''t know what S-level emergency intelligence is, it''s obviously a small matter to be able to send such intelligence that has never been sent before.


    After repelling some Yanren, the three masters left the front battlefield under the cover of some Muye ninjas, came to the rear of the battlefield and whistled to let the tolerant birds in the sky down.


    "How is this possible?! It is not true. This is absolutely not true! ", The master who took down the information from the bird''s feet suddenly shrunk his eyes, muttered with an unbelievable face, and his body kept shaking. The jade hand holding the scroll was tightly squeezed. It was obvious that she was very excited.


    "What happened, master?", Seeing the master''s situation, he asked with a frown. At the same time, he took the information scroll in the master''s hand to check. At this look, his face changed like the master''s, and he was obviously surprised by the information on the scroll.


    "What the hell is going on? Well, the fifth Legion is completely destroyed?! "


    Although the big snake pill didn''t look at the contents on the scroll, the two people who saw the great change in their looks also knew the seriousness of the matter. When they looked over their heads, he finally understood why the compendium and zilaiye''s face had changed so much.


    The fifth Legion is the weakest of the five major legions of Muye. Most of the people are xiaren who have just graduated. They are usually used to deal with the weaker enemy forces.


    Among them, the master''s brother Qianshou rope tree served in this corps, and the Fifth Corps was completely destroyed, which means that the master''s brother may also be killed.


    "I''m going to the battlefield over there!", The master said gloomily that she must find out whether her brother was alive or dead.


    "Master gangshou, master Zilai, master snake pill, it''s bad!"


    At this time, a Muye Ninja looked frightened and came to gang Shou and others.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing his flustered men, big snake pill asked in his hoarse and low voice.


    "Thirty kilometers southwest of the battlefield, a small number of rain tolerant troops are moving towards this side!", Muye Ninja said anxiously.


    "What?!", Hearing the news, the three masters looked more and more gloomy, especially the masters, because the southwest of the battlefield was the battlefield direction of the fifth Legion where her brother was.


    "Immediately send someone to investigate whether there is a new semi God ye Siyu in the incoming rain tolerance!", Zilai immediately ordered the ninja.


    But before he could finish, the master on one side said, "no! The three of us will check the situation in person! "


    From the intelligence, we can know that even Shangren is not ye Siyu''s opponent. Asking them to check the situation is like dying. Moreover, she originally planned to go there to find her brother, so it''s better for the three of them to go instead of letting her ninjas die.


    Then they looked at zilaiye and big snake pill. They nodded and agreed. They also knew that this kind of thing could only be done by them.


    Soon, the three headed southwest.


    The distance of 30 kilometers only takes a few minutes for the three who have just entered the film level.


    The three can clearly see that there are countless figures jumping towards this side in the jungle. Through the gap between the trees, we can see that all these people are rain tolerant people.


    Looking at the army of Sha Ren marching head-on towards themselves, the three master''s faces were very dignified.


    "What should I do now?", He also asked.


    "What else, of course!", The master pinched his fist hard, and the beautiful eyes were full of killing intention when they looked at Yuren.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''come back quickly, chastity'', ''book friend 2017020813307418'' and ''Wenwen is my wife''s adult''�� 400 starting point coins for the reward of "emperor Dongyu"�� 200 starting point coins for "lonely cochlea"�� 00 starting point coins for rewards of "dark sky 00", "little courage afraid of cold", "book friend 140609010423540", "Hiroshi", "light and dark wandering" and "luoke000".

 Chapter 357

    "Dong!"


    Facing the oncoming rain tolerance, the master said nothing. As soon as his slender and powerful right leg stepped on the ground, the whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared on the ground.


    The master will never let go of Yuren who may kill himself.


    "Let''s go too."


    Seeing that the master of the martial arts went directly, Zilai and big snake pill, as teammates, looked at each other, and then the two men disappeared in situ.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the jungle, countless rain bearers walked forward against the rain and fog. Suddenly, the leader of the rain bearers paused as if he had found something, and then stopped to prepare for the members in the rear to deliver messages.


    However, before he sent a signal, a slender figure appeared in front of him. It was the master.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the master''s figure appeared in front of Yuren, the slender hand clenched into a fist and immediately waved forward, the catkin like little hand burst out in an instant, breaking out a powerful momentum that was completely inconsistent with it.


    The master''s fist fell, and chakraga''s huge power directly broke the sound barrier. A circle of white fog formed around the master''s fist, which looked like a meteor cutting the sky.


    "Click! Click! "


    The fist bombarded Yuren in the blink of an eye. The Yuren''s eyes burst and blood gushed in his mouth. He only felt that he wanted to be hit by a boulder, and his chest was very painful.


    And it wasn''t just pain. He could clearly feel his chest smashed under the punch.


    Blood and broken meat turned into raindrops all over the sky and sprayed out from behind him. His body was blown up by a blow.


    "How is that possible?", The rain bearers in the rear suddenly sent out a burst of incredible words when they saw what happened.


    As teammates, they are very clear about the strength of the rain tolerance who was punched through by the master.


    They are the ice rain troops who have been given strong power by Ye Siyu. Even the sharp bitterness may not cut their skin and pierce them into their bodies, which is stronger than steel.


    It''s really shocking that such a strong defense is now blasted by a seemingly weak girl.


    "Heaven guard your feet!", Regardless of whether the rear rain was shocked or not, what she wanted to do now was to vent, drink softly, lift her slender jade legs high, and tighten her loose pants tightly, full of strength and beauty.


    "Boom!"


    With one foot, the heel hit the ground hard. A huge crack appeared at the place where the master had settled. The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. Large and small rocks were blasted out of the ground by the master''s foot, forming countless thorns.


    "Oh!"


    The rain bearers behind were directly stabbed by these rocks and flew into the sky like rags.


    "Has it been solved? It''s worthy of being a master. It''s really violent!", At this time, Zilai and big snake pill appeared next to the master of martial arts. Looking at the messy scene ahead, Zilai also praised.


    It''s just that his praise makes people feel very harsh.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Zilai''s words, the master snorted coldly.


    "This is not the time to say this, they are not dead!", The husky voice of the big snake pill sounded and spread into their ears.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked forward and saw one figure after another on the ground with thorns and protrusions standing up.


    "It''s not easy to bear the rain.", Looking at Yuren who stood up, he also said seriously.


    As an opponent of master of Arts, he knows very well the power of master of Arts.


    Although there is no chakra in this move, it only uses special power generation skills to step on the earth to form a sudden stab attack, even if the power is tolerated, it may not be able to compete. If you are not careful, you may be killed by this move.


    In front of these rain bears, no one died. Everyone can''t see any damage except some damage to their clothes. These rain bears are definitely not ordinary rain bears.


    Ice rain army!


    This was the first thing they thought of.


    "Hum! Whether it''s ice rain or fire rain, I''ll smash them! ", The master pinched his fist and said, as she said, no matter who the opponent is, it''s the same to her. If one punch doesn''t work, then two punches.


    [random body rush]


    When the voice fell, the master turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the opposite rain.


    Zilai and big snake pill didn''t say anything. They had been teammates for more than ten years. The cooperation of the three was very tacit. When the master rushed out, they also followed up and cooperated with the master against Yuren.


    ����


    "This is the devil!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Ah! My eyes! No! "


    "We yuzhibo won''t let you go!"


    ����


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, ye Siyu is harvesting the life of Muye ninja. This time, he did not use the polar ice spiral sword as he did against Muye and Yanyin legions last time, but killed one by one.


    Because the people he is dealing with are not ordinary ninjas, but the Ninja troops of yuzhibo family.


    Yu Zhibo, RI and other big family ninjas are in different forces from other Muye ninjas. Most of the time, they act together with their people and rarely form a team with others, which is more conducive for them to show their blood limit power.


    In addition, Yu Zhibo has his own unique war ninja, so instead of cooperating with others, it''s better for his family to form an army, which can give more play to his strong combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, it can also protect its blood limit from being taken away by others.


    But now the yuzhibo people on the battlefield are not in a good mood. They just want to escape from the devil behind them.


    In the past, they relied on their powerful blood following limits and endless Huodun Ninja to succeed in the battlefield, but today they find that their most powerful thing is extremely weak in front of Ye Siyu.


    Writing wheel eye has super dynamic vision, the ability to strengthen illusion and copy ninja, but these three characteristics are very weak in front of Ye Siyu.


    Although dynamic vision can clearly see ye Siyu''s actions in front of him, seeing clearly does not mean catching up.


    As soon as they saw Ye Siyu rush to them and prepare to fight back, they found that their body had been divided by the sharp blade turned into by Ye Siyu''s right hand, and they couldn''t react at all.


    Hallucination has no effect on Ye Siyu. The principle of hallucination is to disturb the opponent''s spiritual thought, lead to the abnormal mastery of five senses and make him fall into the world of hallucination.


    But ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. It is a joke to close his five senses. As long as the magic in Naruto disrupts its own chakra flow, with two different chakras in the body, it can crack the magic.


    This is a very simple thing for ye Siyu. Chakra, frankly, is a kind of energy.


    There are several kinds of energy in Ye Siyu''s body, even if not chakra. Trying to disturb his chakra is a joke.


    And ye Siyu, who has been reborn countless times, has great spiritual power. Unless it is the top illusion used by the shadow level, it is impossible to affect Ye Siyu.


    As for the rest of Huodun, that''s even more true. In addition to his body, ye Siyu''s most powerful ability is ice and darkness. It''s also a joke to want to deal with him with ordinary flame.


    Therefore, the army of yuzhibo family is very fragile in front of Ye Siyu.


    And this is the reason why Ye Siyu doesn''t want to destroy their wheel eyes. Otherwise, the yuzhibo in front of them is not enough for ye Siyu to kill for a few minutes.


    Anyone who has seen Naruto will know that Naruto is a family fight of the big barrel wood family. Whether it is Qianshou, yuzhibo or vortex, all of them are branches of the big barrel wood family.


    The most powerful part of the big barrel wood family is their eyes, reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes.


    It can be said that the most precious thing in the whole Naruto except the tail beast and the magical Ninja is the eyes.


    Since ye Siyu came to Naruto world, how can he let go of these two things


    One yuzhibo Ninja after another was killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Pooh!"


    The head of the last yuzhibo Ninja was cut off by Ye Siyu.


    As soon as his left hand stretched out, the two scarlet eyes were directly pulled out by Ye Siyu and received into the storage space.


    After half an hour, there were thousands of yuzhibo ninjas who died in Ye Siyu''s hands. Besides those who ran away and didn''t open the writing wheel eye at the beginning, they were all ninjas who opened the writing wheel eye, otherwise more people would die.


    After killing the last yuzhibo ninja, ye Siyu checked his storage space.


    There were more than 1000 pairs of scarlet eyes piled up in the vast white storage space, and none of them was lower than Er gouyu.


    Looking at these writing wheel eyes, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly and turned his right hand. A pair of two gouyu writing wheel eyes appeared in his hands. He was ready to devour the writing wheel eyes.


    Although Ye Siyu combines the blood of black light virus and the blood of frost dragon, which makes his physical quality very strong, there is nothing special about his eyes.


    Pupil surgery just makes up for ye Siyu''s disadvantage in this regard.


    "Shua!"


    Countless tiny threads of blood burst out, wrapped the writing wheel eye and began to devour it.


    Although you can get the writing wheel eye directly by changing your eyes, it is always a foreign thing, and it will be more or less unnatural to use.


    Instead of leaving such a flaw, it''s better to devour the writing wheel eye and use the evolutionary ability of black light virus to change their eyes.


    At the moment when the writing wheel''s eyes were swallowed up, ye Siyu felt a cold special force flowing rapidly towards his eyes.


    This is the essence of writing wheel eyes, the alienated spiritual force - pupil force.


    A pair of writing wheel eyes were quickly swallowed up. Ye Siyu''s eyes, which were a little blue in the dark, had a little more red. This is that the pupil power of writing wheel eyes is transforming his eyes, or changing Ye Siyu''s spiritual power.


    But a pair of writing wheel eyes is not enough to change Ye Siyu''s eyes into writing wheel eyes. One pair after another of writing wheel eyes are swallowed by Ye Siyu from the storage space.


    As one pair after another is swallowed, ye Siyu''s eyes become more and more red. After the last pair of writing wheel eyes are swallowed, ye Siyu''s eyes have become red and black.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening roar in Ye Siyu''s mind, and his mental power changed qualitatively at this moment.


    A gouyu appeared in the pupil and was rotating rapidly.


    Ye Siyu finally has his own writing wheel eye.


    This is a pair of red with blue eyes, like gemstones, people can''t help indulging in it.


    After the eyes became writing wheel eyes, ye Siyu found that he could see things more clearly. Coupled with the mutated spiritual power, he found that magic was more handy to use.


    "A gouyu, not bad."


    With a move of the right hand, a mirror formed by cold ice appeared. Looking at the eyes in the mirror, ye Siyu praised with satisfaction.


    "Huh?"


    While observing his writing wheel eyes, he looked a little stunned, because he felt that a rain tolerance team that had accepted his own Blu ray virus was dying in large numbers.


    "It seems that I have met a film character. Who is it?"


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the death of people infected with Blu ray virus. He dies when he dies. Anyway, he can continue to make it.


    Compared with the death of people infected with Blu ray virus, he cares more about the people who kill them.


    Although the person infected with Blu ray virus is very powerful and can easily kill the enemy at the same level or surpass the level, the level here is below the shadow level.


    Once you meet a film level opponent, even those infected with Blu ray virus who have the strength of elite tolerance level will end up with only one, that is death.


    However, Yuren is his man after all, and the combat power that helped him invade the other four countries can''t let them die in vain.


    "Shua!" With a sound of, a pair of crystal clear ice wings appeared behind Ye Siyu, gently fanned, and the whole person turned into a streamer and flew to the location of the person infected with Blu ray virus.


    ����


    On the other side of the battlefield, the master, Zilai and big snake pill looked at the corpses on the ground, or charred corpses.


    "What kind of monsters are these? They have such strong vitality that they can''t be killed until they are completely charred by Huodun. Are they a kind of lineage similar to wooden Dun? Hiss! ", Zilai also gasped. In order to eliminate these rain tolerance, his mouth had been blistered with excessive use of fire escape.


    "No, it''s more abnormal than Mu dun.", The master was also panting and said that Rao''s strong physique also hurt her hands.


    She has never met such a difficult opponent. Although these rain endurance strength is not strong and can not stand her fist, the vitality is very abnormal. Even if she breaks her head, she can revive.


    "Yes, it''s really abnormal.", The big snake pill said in a hoarse voice. At the same time, while licking its tongue, it took a piece of creeping flesh and blood from a not completely dead Yuren corpse and sealed it into a scroll.


    "You''re really disgusting.", Looking at the behavior of the big snake pill, the master''s scalp was numb and said.


    Although she is a good friend of big snake pill, it does not mean that she can accept big snake pill''s behavior.


    "Jie Jie, this is a very good research material.", The big snake pill Yin measured a smile and didn''t care about the helpless eyes of the master and Zilai.


    "Well, now that Yuren has been solved, we should go back.", Seeing that the big snake pill was finished, Zilai said.


    "No! I won''t go back until I find the rope tree! ", The master objected.


    "But in our current state, we are likely to encounter danger.", Seeing that the master wanted to go further, he said with some worry.


    "I don''t care! I must confirm the life and death of the rope tree! ", Although she knew that what she had said was right, the master still didn''t want to go back. She only had such a family member as rope tree. She would never give up looking for it easily.


    "So you killed my men."


    At this time, a cold voice came from their heads.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 10000 starting coins for reward�� S 200 starting coins for the reward.

 Chapter 358

    "Who is it?!"


    Hearing the sound, the three people suddenly looked up at the sky and saw a pair of ice wings flapping behind them. A handsome young man with white hair in his black hair was floating above their heads.


    Seeing this person''s three pupils shrink, their eyes are full of fear.


    They were totally unaware that someone was approaching them. If this person hadn''t made a sound, they would never have found someone. If this person had just attacked them, the consequences would be unimaginable. They were in a cold sweat when they thought of this.


    "Just said we killed your men? You are the new demigod Ye Siyu! ", The big snake pill, the first of the three to calm down, said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the big snake pill, the master and Zilai also looked frozen. Just now they were frightened by the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu and didn''t notice Ye Siyu''s identity for the first time.


    But after big snake pill said so, they soon found that the man in the sky was very similar to Ye Siyu in the intelligence.


    Black with white hair, young appearance and extremely powerful bingdun all show that the young people in the sky are the new semi God ye Siyu who has been in the limelight recently, killing Banshen mountain pepper fish banzang and the strongest wind shadow for three generations.


    "New semi God ye Siyu!"


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s identity, the master picked his eyes, filled with anger, and said gnashing his teeth.


    Because the intelligence said that the fifth Legion was destroyed by Ye Siyu''s regiment in front of them. Whether it''s their brother''s relationship or the relationship of the fifth legion, ye Siyu is their enemy.


    As the so-called enemy met, they were extremely jealous. For a moment, the three people released a strong momentum.


    Looking at the three people who released a strong momentum under their feet, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. The cold ice wings behind him shook slightly, turned into ice debris and dissipated in the breeze, and then floated down slowly from the sky.


    The more you fall, the more powerful Ye Siyu is.


    Compendium, Zilai and big snake pill are really strong. Everyone is at the shadow level.


    But so what? All three of them died in Ye Siyu''s hands, not to mention that after a round of fierce battle, they had little physical strength left, and ye Siyu was even more fearless.


    At the moment when he landed, his momentum reached the highest point and looked at all sentient beings with incomparable strength.


    Feeling the momentum released by Ye Siyu, the master couldn''t help thinking of a person, that is, the great grandfather in a serious state, the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar.


    Under the momentum of Ye Siyu, the three were under great pressure. Finally, they couldn''t help taking the lead.


    When the master''s jade leg kicked, countless cracks appeared on the ground. The whole person rushed to Ye Siyu with indomitable momentum like a chariot.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the sound of sonic boom sounded and smashed at Ye Siyu''s head.


    The master''s fist fell and looked at Ye Siyu who didn''t hide in front of him and stretched out his right hand to resist him. His eyes glittered with disdain.


    It can be said that the strength of her fist burst out in the whole tolerance world. Second, no one dared to say first. Ye Siyu actually wanted to block himself with one hand. It was just wishful thinking.


    "Dong!"


    The master''s fist hit Ye Siyu''s right hand, and a dull collision echoed in the sky.


    But at the moment when the master''s jade fist fell, Meimu suddenly stared at Ye Siyu opposite.


    Because she found her hand was caught. Yes, she was caught. The slender jade hand clenched into a fist was wrapped by a cold big hand.


    "Hiss! The master''s fist was caught. How could it be? Does he have great power? "


    Zilai in the rear also saw this situation and couldn''t help sucking a cold airway.


    "No! It''s his physical quality! "


    Hearing Zilai''s exclamation, big snake pill immediately denied. He was very afraid of looking at Ye Siyu.


    Reaching out to catch the fist and catching the fist in the boom period seem to be catching, but the meaning is completely different.


    Catching the fist during the bombardment can offset some of the other party''s strength by exploding each other''s strength and adjusting their body posture.


    It''s different to reach out and catch the fist, especially when ye Siyu doesn''t even pose the most basic defense posture, it depends entirely on his own physical quality to bear the fist.


    Big snake pill is not a self-made idiot who only looks at the surface.


    As a researcher who knows a lot about the human body and a teammate of the master, he knows very well how difficult it is for ye Siyu to catch the master''s fist.


    It''s not difficult to destroy a small mountain under the master''s fist, just one or two punches.


    But it was such a powerful punch that ye Siyu caught it so easily. What a powerful physical quality.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ye Siyu, who grabbed the master''s fist with his right hand, narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then his left hand suddenly burst out.


    "Dong!"


    A muffled sound came, and ye Siyu''s fist had been severely hit on the master''s abdomen. The powerful force broke out and abused the master''s body.


    "Wow!" A big mouthful of blood vomited out of the master''s mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.


    She is a sports expert. She can clearly feel the horror of Ye Siyu''s fist.


    All the strength of this punch did not escape at all. It completely bombarded her body. When it came down, her internal organs were instantly damaged, making her lose her fighting ability, and the whole person knelt down and vomited blood.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that the master was injured, Zilai immediately shouted anxiously. At the same time, his hands quickly printed. The white hair behind him instantly grew into a lion''s head shape and shot at Ye Siyu and the master.


    [the art of disorderly lion hair]


    Of course, Zilai''s move is not to deal with Ye Siyu, but to save the master from ye Siyu.


    But how could ye Siyu let Zilai save the master so easily.


    When Zilai''s white hair in the shape of a lion''s head was about to be rolled away, ye Siyu''s eyes flashed cold, and a very cold breath burst out from him.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be frozen, and a cold wind swept through every day, raging in all directions.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The moment Zilai''s white hair touched the cold, it suddenly froze, turned into a bushel of ice crumbs, and quickly spread to Zilai.


    Looking at the cold that instantly frozen his hair, he never hesitated. With a wave of his right hand, his white hair broke. Then he quickly retreated and quickly finished printing, ready to use Ninja to resist the cold released by Ye Siyu.


    [Huodun �� Da Yan bullet]


    With the completion of the printing, his mouth spits out a mass of oil refined from chakra. At the same time, chakra ignites chakra oil in an instant. In an instant, a huge fireball with a diameter of 10 meters is released from his mouth.


    "Big snake pill!"


    At the moment when the big fire bomb was completed, Zilai also shouted.


    With Zilai Ye''s cry, the big snake pill standing next to him suddenly turned into a chachakra white fog. It was obvious that the big snake pill was a separate body just now.


    [Tu Dun �� beheading in the heart]


    [latent snake hand]


    The ground in front of Ye Siyu suddenly became soft. A pair of pale hands suddenly stretched out from the soil, grabbed his legs and tried to pull his hands closer to the soil.


    At the same time, several dark poisonous snakes with thick wrists rushed out of the soil, and their mouths opened to reveal their green fangs.


    The attack is accompanied by poisonous snakes. You don''t have to look to know that the owner of these hands is the disappeared big snake pill.


    Both of them are teammates who have cooperated with the master for more than ten years. They can''t give up the master. Therefore, when ye Siyu dealt with Ye Siyu, they had already planned.


    Zilai also used Huodun Ming attack to attract Ye Siyu''s attention and let him make evasive actions or defensive behaviors, while big snake pill took the opportunity to sneak attack and rescue the master, and the plan was flawless.


    "Boom!"


    The fire bomb fell, and a huge red mushroom cloud rose at the location of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the power of Da Yan bullet, he nodded with satisfaction. This is the most powerful and skilled Ninja among all his Huodun. He believes that even if he can''t kill Ye Siyu, he can seriously hurt him.


    Then, Zilai stared at the fire with his eyes tightly. While guarding against Ye Siyu, he was also waiting for the return of big snake pill and master.


    "Hoo!"


    However, at this time, a cold hurricane rolled up, and the soaring flame turned into nothingness at this moment, and the original hot breath was replaced by cold.


    "What?!", Looking at the scene in front of me, my pupils shrank, and my eyes were full of horror.


    If ordinary ninjas face this kind of attack with tacit understanding, they will certainly have their way, but it is a pity that the person they attack is Ye Siyu.


    After the flame dispersed, ye Siyu''s figure was revealed, and the master who should have escaped with the help of big snake pill was still in front of Ye Siyu, and besides the master, big snake pill was also around Ye Siyu.


    The situation of big snake pill didn''t look very good. Originally, his pale face was covered with frost, and the whole person was frozen on the ground.


    For Hu Lai, the big snake pill with snake blood, ye Siyu''s extreme cold is his nemesis.


    "Damn it! I must kill you! ", Zilai also looked at Ye Siyu with red eyes and said with gnashing teeth, killing lingran.


    Because he clearly felt that the chakra smell on the big snake pill had completely dissipated. Obviously, the big snake pill had been killed by Ye Siyu.


    Although he often expressed displeasure with big snake pill, in his heart, he was very concerned about big snake pill, and his friend''s death was a great blow to him.


    At the same time, it also makes him very angry. Now he just wants to kill Ye Siyu and avenge his good friend.


    "Kill me? You''re far from it. ", Ye Siyu looked at Zilai lightly. At the moment when the voice fell, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "What?!", Ye Siyu''s speed surprised Zilai. Then his legs stepped on the ground, chakra waves broke out, quickly retreated back, and quickly printed at the same time.


    Although his heart was angry, he did not lose his mind because of anger.


    From ye Siyu''s ability to easily defeat the compendium and big snake pill, two teammates whose strength is not far from his own, we can know that ye Siyu''s strength is absolutely stronger than him. He can''t beat him with his own strength, so he didn''t choose to fight hard, but was ready to call for reinforcements.


    [forbearance �� needle earth collection]


    Zilai also clapped his hands violently, and the white hair he had cut became hard and elongated again, and became a needle bag to wrap it.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s figure also appeared in front of Zilai, and a fist with a very cold breath burst out.


    "Click!"


    The wool needle that can easily pierce steel is very fragile under Ye Siyu''s extremely cold fist. It can''t play a defensive role at all. It was smashed by Ye Siyu in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    Zilai''s figure was blown out directly, and his right shoulder was covered with a layer of cold ice. Obviously, this is where ye Siyu hit with his fist just now.


    And the ice is still spreading rapidly. It won''t take a long time, and his arms will be completely frozen.


    However, this did not make Zilai discouraged or lose confidence, because the injury was worth it. What he had just done was just to delay time and let himself cast his magic.


    "Pa!"


    Zilai also resisted the biting cold. His right hand stained with blood pressed hard on the ground, and a black Rune array suddenly appeared. At the same time, Zilai''s right arm frozen by the cold ice was also broken due to excessive force.


    But it was also at this time that the Ninja that I had to perform was completed.


    [channeling]


    "Bang!"


    A large number of white chakra fog came out, and a huge figure appeared in front of Ye Siyu. It was a big red toad with pimples and short knives, and Zilai stood on the top of the toad''s head.


    "Since I came, how did you get so badly hurt?"


    The moment toad appeared, he noticed that the Zilai arm on his head was broken. The situation was not very good, and he immediately cared.


    "Boss Wen, I''m fine. I''d better help me solve the enemy in front of me first.", Hearing toad Wen''s words of too concern, Zilai also covered his broken right arm and grinned.


    "Is he your enemy?", Toad Wen nodded too much. Then two copper bell sized eyes looked ahead of him and saw Ye Siyu standing there leisurely.


    "Yes, boss Wen, be careful. He''s very strong.", He also replied seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you!", Toad Wen is too full of killing intention. You know, Zilai is also the person who signs a contract with the toad family, and Zilai has a good relationship with him. Now Zilai is also injured. He is very angry.


    "Human, how do you want to die?", Toad Wentai pulled out his short knife at his waist, looked at Ye Siyu and said. The eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of danger. At the moment of saying that, his powerful hind legs kicked hard, and his huge body jumped towards Ye Siyu like a huge mountain.


    "Since I came, this toad will only give you * * * time at most."


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''Lord Lord''�� The starting point of 500 yuan for "indifferent no"�� Book friend 160409232648674 ''100 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 359

    "Talk big!", Toad Wen, who was in the middle of the air, saw Ye Siyu''s disdainful attitude and became more angry. He held the short knife in both hands tightly and burst out with greater strength, ready to kill Ye Siyu with a knife.


    Although this is a short knife, it is only relative to the size of toad Wentai.


    In the eyes of human beings the size of Ye Siyu, toad Wentai''s knife is like a thick stick.


    The huge short knife is accompanied by a fierce wind. Before the knife arrives, the strong wind has roared and hurt your face.


    Facing toad Wentai''s knife, normal people will choose to avoid, but ye Siyu is not a normal person and does not make any action to avoid.


    "Bang!"


    With his right foot on the ground, ye Siyu went up to meet the knife. Countless blood filaments appeared on his right hand, which instantly became a heavy hammer, and a cold air appeared on it.


    "Qiang!"


    Toad Wentai''s short knife collided with Ye Siyu''s fist, and a deafening sound of gold and iron echoed in the jungle.


    "This power!!"


    Toad Wentai''s face was full of horror. He felt a powerful force transmitted through his short knife. The power made him feel numb.


    It can''t understand why a human power can be so great.


    "Click, click, click!"


    And this is not over. Toad Wen only felt a cold on his hand. Then, under his shocked eyes, his short knife began to have a layer of frost from the place touched by Ye Siyu, and spread to his palm in the blink of an eye.


    The deadly cold startled toad Wen. His right hand immediately released and his left hand slapped on the knife. The cold short knife adhered to its skin and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the short knife landed, countless small cracks appeared on the knife body, and then it broke inch by inch. In less than a second, the short knife more than ten meters long turned into ice debris.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The smashing of the short knife surprised toad Wen again. Originally, it shocked Ye Siyu''s power. It never occurred to him that ye Siyu had such a powerful ice ability in addition to his power.


    If he hadn''t just released his hand in time, he could be sure that his arm would freeze into ice like a short knife.


    "Dong!"


    The ground sank suddenly, and Toad Wen''s huge body jumped up sharply, away from ye Siyu.


    After a short confrontation, toad Wen knew that ye Siyu was not an ordinary ninja, especially the powerful power and amazing cold. He was definitely a strong ninja.


    Moreover, its short knife is gone, and the strength of white-edge war is greatly reduced, so it does not intend to fight with Ye Siyu.


    [Shuidun �� iron gun jade]


    "Boom!"


    While jumping, the huge chakra gathered in toad Wentai''s mouth. With his mouth open, a huge water ball with a diameter of more than 50 meters burst out and roared towards Ye Siyu with strong authority.


    Since close combat is not good, use long-range attack, and this is its unreserved full attack. It doesn''t believe Ye Siyu can be safe.


    "It''s useless."


    Looking at the huge water ball crashing down on his head, ye Siyu shook his head and raised his right fist. The cold breath reappeared and waved hard towards the water ball.


    In an instant, the cold turned into a dragon and flew to the water ball.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The familiar sound of smashing sounded, and the water ball ended up with a short knife, directly turning into ice debris.


    "Zilai, how on earth did you get into such a terrible guy?"


    Seeing that his water polo has no effect, toad Wen is really a little flustered. You know, the water polo is its most powerful water escape. Now it is so easy to be solved by Ye Siyu. How powerful it is.


    If there are other toads, you will definitely find that toad Wentai''s sticky body is full of cold sweat surprised by Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s get out of here."


    Zilaiye''s voice came from toad Wentai''s head. He saw that he was holding the unconscious master with his remaining hand and carrying the corpse of big snake pill on his shoulder. He didn''t know when to leave toad Wentai''s head.


    Obviously, he channeled toad text out not to eliminate Ye Siyu, but to delay time to rescue the master.


    "Yeah.", Toad Wen nodded too much, and chakra surged in his body, ready to use reverse channeling to go back to miaomu mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Chakra smoke rises, reverse channeling is completed, and Toad Wen''s huge body disappears in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the empty ground in front of him, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly and showed a sneer. Then he said, like toad Wentai, he directly turned into chakra smoke all over the sky and disappeared on the ground, which was a split.


    ����


    Miaomu mountain


    A huge figure suddenly appeared. It was toad Wentai and Zilai.


    "Hoo! Boss Wen, hurry to find immortal Zhima. We need treatment. ", After reverse channeling to miaomu mountain, Zilai, lying on the head of toad, also spoke.


    "Well, I''ll go now.", Toad Wen nodded too much. He could see that he was in a very bad state. If he was not treated in time, he might die.


    "Where are you going?"


    But just as toad Wen had just jumped up, a familiar voice came into his and zilaiye''s ears.


    "What?!"


    "Hallucination?!"


    The one who heard the voice was startled. He looked up and saw a familiar figure reflected in their tight eyes under the dazzling sun.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s figure suddenly appeared beside Zilai. He clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed the toad text below too hard.


    "Quack!"


    A shrill frog cry sounded. Toad Wen''s huge body fell directly from the air. It was hit to the ground by Ye Siyu.


    This power!!!


    Toad Wen Taiyuan, who was punched by Ye Siyu, suddenly had some prominent eyes and almost fell out of his eyes. He found that ye Siyu''s strength was more than twice as strong as when he fought with himself before.


    With one punch, toad Wen was too directly knocked out because of its rough skin and thick flesh. Otherwise, its head would definitely be smashed by Ye Siyu.


    "Bang!"


    Toad Wentai''s body fell heavily to the ground. Zilai, who was originally lying on his head, immediately rolled to the ground, making him hurt.


    He was also full of panic. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu appeared here.


    "Thank you very much for bringing me to miaomu mountain.", Ye Siyu looked at Zilai indifferently and said.


    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zilai also stared with round eyes and looked at Ye Siyu with an unbelievable face. From ye Siyu''s words, we can know that all these are ye Siyu''s calculations.


    Yes, all this is Ye Siyu''s calculation to come to miaomu mountain. Otherwise, with his strength, he can kill the three of them instantly with a sword in his hand. Where else does it take so much time to waste.


    "Bye."


    Ye Siyu, who achieved his goal, said a word calmly, and then waved his right hand to Zilai. A sky blue ice arrow pierced Zilai''s heart and ended his life.


    After killing Zilai, ye Siyu went to the master next to him and squatted down. His right hand gently wiped on the master''s smooth face with a trace of blood, and then pressed it on her towering chest.


    Then the cold breath appeared, but he didn''t kill the master, but sent a mass of blue into the master''s body. If there was rain here, he would definitely cry out. The blue light was nothing else, it was the blue light virus.


    The current master is still useful for ye Siyu. She can''t die yet.


    After all this, ye Siyu ignored the master, but turned and walked towards the depths of miaomu mountain.


    "Deep work, dangerous uninvited guests come..."


    At the same time, in a cave stretched out of miaomu mountain, an old toad with a "Fairy" seat, wearing an "oil" necklace and a doctor''s hat, opened his closed eyes and said to an old toad less than the size of a pimple in front of him.


    "Big toad fairy, did you predict anything again?!"


    Hearing the words of the elder toad, the old toad, who was called deep work, asked in surprise.


    "It''s not a prophecy. He has come in, and xiaozilai has been killed by him. Stop him quickly. He will be the disaster of miaomu mountain.", The elder toad said faintly.


    "What little boy has been killed!"


    The deep toad was surprised, because the words of the great toad immortal were too sudden for it. Someone invaded miaomu mountain and would kill himself, which deeply shocked the deep toad.


    You know, Zilai is an important part of a series of plans for the future of miaomushan. Now it''s dead. Its head is turned into paste at this moment.


    But the deep toad also knew that this was not the time to think about these things, and immediately said, "I see, big toad fairy!"


    Then he left the cave and called the descendants of miaomu mountain to resist the invaders mentioned by the elder toad.


    "Endure the disaster of the world..." after the deep toad left, the elder toad raised the wrinkled head that could pinch the dead and looked into the distance, and his wise eyes were full of worry.


    If the deep toad is still here, it will definitely be shocked by the look of the elder toad.


    The elder toad, the ancestor of miaomu mountain, has survived for thousands of years since the Huiye era. The guy who can make it look like this is definitely not a simple existence.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who left the master, ran quickly in the jungle


    It''s more like a mushroom forest than a jungle. The trees here are all big and small mushrooms. The small ones are the size of a thumb, and the large ones are higher than a ten story building, just like a fairy tale world.


    Because ye Siyu has been here several times, he is not surprised by this environment.


    At the same time, he also clearly knows why these mushrooms grow so huge, that is, the heaven and earth aura called natural energy.


    If Naruto''s external heaven and earth aura concentration is one, then the heaven and earth aura concentration of miaomu mountain is 100, a hundred times. This rich heaven and earth aura has greatly changed the organisms and plants here.


    Ye Siyu came here for the purpose of heaven and earth aura. The heaven and earth aura here is enough to make his strength break from the foundation period to the golden elixir period. At that time, he will have self Explosion ability and no longer need to use nuclear bombs.


    "Human, how did you get in?"


    "Kaka!"


    Running, those toads living here also found Ye Siyu, an uninvited guest, and immediately came forward to ask about the situation.


    But before they finished, a very cold breath came out of Ye Siyu. In the blink of an eye, those toads became a toad popsicle. They can''t die anymore.


    Soon, after killing many toads in the way, ye Siyu came to a waterfall, which was his goal.


    What flows in the waterfall is not water, but toad oil.


    This toad oil contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. It can be said to be a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s absolutely nothing for ordinary people to prolong their life by one second.


    Looking at this pool of toad oil, ye Siyu smiled, but he was not anxious to absorb these toad oil, but turned his head and looked into the distance


    I saw countless huge toad figures like a hill jumping towards this side. Those toads found him. No, it should be said that the big toad immortal of miaomu mountain, the old monster found him.


    "You are the intruder!"


    The first one is different from other toads. It is less than half a meter high. The old male toad with white hair stares at Ye Siyu and asks. This is the deep immortal second only to the big toad immortal in miaomu mountain.


    "Old man, many children are dead.", Next to the deep toad, a female toad with purple pimples looked at the toads frozen into ice sculptures around the waterfall and said sadly.


    "Don''t be sad, old woman.", Hearing the words of the female toad, the fairy comforted him deeply. Although he was as sad as his partner sesame fairy for his dead offspring, he knew that this was not the time to be sad.


    "This is not the time to talk about these things, immortal Zhima.", Toads the size of those houses in the rear said, staring at Ye Siyu with anger.


    "Well! Be careful not to damage the holy land. "


    Hearing what the younger generation said, shenzuo immortal nodded.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the words of the immortal, the toads behind him jumped up one after another like long jumpers who heard the sound of gunfire. Each toad waved a weapon of knife, fork or stick towards Ye Siyu.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the seemingly dead Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and a very cold spiral sword appeared in his hand.


    "Be careful!"


    The deep immortal in the rear felt the strong chakra wave from ye Siyu''s extremely ice spiral sword, and his face was full of horror. Then he shouted loudly, trying to avoid the toads jumping to Ye Siyu.


    But this time is too late. The extremely ice spiral sword in Ye Siyu''s hand has been thrown out.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins for ''still watching pirated dreams''�� The starting point of the reward is 500 yuan�� ''Hiroshi'' reward 200 starting coins�� In the old years, the starting point of 100 coins for "Jiangnan", "Youming king", "Zhongnan" and "yinfucking yuan".

 Chapter 360

    "Be careful! Get away! "


    Watching Ye Siyu throw out the extremely dangerous sword in chakra''s hand, he was a toad in cold sweat, and immediately shouted to the toads who rushed to Ye Siyu.


    But it was too late. The sword in the hands of the polar ice spiral with a diameter of less than two meters looked very small in front of the huge body of these toads, which moved more than ten meters, but this small thing exuded a deadly cold.


    The sword in Jibing spiral''s hand is like a butterfly flying with Ye Siyu''s right hand, and the cold wind is biting to the bone.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the sword in the extreme ice spiral''s hand exploded, and the ice blue cold quickly spread around. The originally damp and warm miaomu mountain turned into ice and snow in an instant.


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With a burst of freezing sound, those toads who jumped to Ye Siyu lost their strength in an instant after touching the cold, and fell to the ground one after another, setting off all the dust in the sky.


    "Quack..."


    The landing toads struggled painfully on the ground. You can see that all the toads are deeply scratched and covered with frost. Moreover, the frost is spreading rapidly on them, freezing every cell of their body, making them extremely painful.


    "Children! Are you all right? "


    Seeing this situation, Zhima toad immediately shouted anxiously, but no toad responded to her. In less than two seconds, all toads turned into one lifelike ice sculpture after another.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, two toads, deep toad and Zhima toad, would definitely think that this is just an ordinary ice sculpture, not frozen by their descendants.


    "They''re dead.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    These toads seem powerful, but there is nothing powerful except their size.


    Even the most powerful toad Wentai among them can''t resist Ye Siyu''s icy power when ye Siyu releases water, let alone Ye Siyu''s full strength. They are not the enemy of Ye Siyu at all.


    "Damn the children, don''t shout. The children are dead. All we can do is avenge the children!", Deep toad said sadly. At the same time, his eyes were full of anger and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Zhima toad on one side nodded in tears, and immediately his eyes became very fierce. If his eyes could kill people, ye Siyu would definitely be torn to pieces. Unfortunately, the strength of their two toads has not reached such a level.


    Deep toad suddenly looked at Zhima toad.


    The two toads are partners who have cooperated for hundreds of years. Just looking at each other, they can see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    [battle of words]


    Zhima Toad''s mouth opened, and the magic chakra surged. Its tongue vomited out of its mouth like a bullet and turned into a face shape. Then it waved away like a flexible whip, trying to bind Ye Siyu.


    "Disgusting toad.", Facing the long tongue, ye Siyu showed a look of disgust on his face.


    Although he has no obsession with cleanliness, no one wants to be entangled by such a sticky tongue.


    With a wave of his right hand, a crescent shaped crystal clear ice skate shot out and met the tongue of Zhima toad.


    [ice blade sky rush]


    The ice skate slides across the ground with a sharp wind and ploughs a fierce gully directly on the ground.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s ice skate, Zhima toad did not choose to avoid, but continued to throw its sticky tongue at Ye Siyu.


    Because its tongue tied is a fairy art, which can suppress ordinary ninja, it does not see ye Siyu''s attack. It does not know that its decision has plunged it into an irreparable place.


    "Old lady! look out! Don''t fight hard! That''s magic! "


    Looking at the crescent shaped ice skate shot out by Ye Siyu, the short body of the deep toad was suddenly shocked, and his heart was shocked, because he felt the natural energy from the ice skate.


    Although the natural energy is very obscure, it is enough to prove that the intruder in front of him is immortal mode, and what he uses is magic.


    Magic has an absolute advantage in the face of other Ninjutsu, but when it is the same magic, the result is not like that. It depends on the number of magic chakras contained in the magic used by both sides.


    Therefore, your partner''s magic is not dominant, and you must not hit hard.


    It''s just that it''s too late to find out now.


    "Hiss!"


    A sound of flesh cutting sounded, and the tongue of Zhima toad was cut off directly by an ice skate.


    "Quack!"


    The tongue is a very sensitive part. Even a small wound can make people feel extremely painful, not to mention being cut off. The shrill sound of frogs immediately came out of the mouth of Zhima toad.


    The ice skate that cut off Zhima Toad''s tongue did not dissipate, but continued to shoot at it with the power of the fierce wind.


    "Damn it!! Get the fuck away from the child! "


    Looking at the ice skate shooting at her companion, if she can''t resist, her old woman will definitely be divided into two by the ice skate and make a deep toad. Her hands will quickly seal.


    [immortal Dharma, fire escape, fire bullet]


    As a master of Ziyou and a toad who has lived for hundreds of years, this magic trick can be said to be handy. A huge inflammatory bullet suddenly sprayed from the mouth of the deep toad and shrouded the ice skate in an instant.


    "Zi!"


    A burst of melting sound sounded, and the hot fire fled in the fast melting blade of Ye Siyu.


    But the magic trick of deep toad was used in a hurry, while ye Siyu did his best. Huodun didn''t completely melt Ye Siyu''s skate, and there was still one-third of the ice blade to continue rowing towards Zhima toad.


    "Whew!"


    Feeling the fierce breath from the only one-third of the ice skate, Zhima toad endured the severe pain from his tongue, and his hind legs made a strong force and quickly jumped to the side.


    Is Ye Siyu''s skate so easy to avoid?


    If Zhima toad chooses to avoid when ye Siyu starts to fire ice skates, it may still have time to avoid, but it''s too late now.


    "Hiss!"


    The size of the ice skate was only one-third of the size at the beginning. The short body of Zhima toad was instantly divided into two and directly cut by the ice skate.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    The two halves of Zhima toad, big and small, fell to the ground without a trace of blood. The incision was frozen directly. It looked very tragic.


    "Fucking child! You''ll be fine! "


    Looking at the end of Zhima toad, the deep toad immediately gave a shrill scream and rushed forward. The green chakra flowed out of its wrinkled frog hand, ready to treat Zhima toad.


    "Cough! The child''s father... Don''t... Mind me... Deal with... Intruders... "


    Zhima toad responded painfully. He clearly knows what he is now. He can only describe it with a short life. No matter what he does, he is powerless.


    So he didn''t want to be a toad and waste his time on himself, but persuaded him to deal with Ye Siyu, an intruder.


    Hearing the words of Zhima toad, Zhima toad was full of pain. It knew that what Zhima toad said was right, but it couldn''t do it. It still used chakra in its body to treat Zhima toad and continue its few remaining lives.


    It has lived with Zhima toad since its birth for more than 800 years. It can''t give up its feelings for more than 800 years.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a slight sound of breaking the air came from behind the deep toad, and ye Siyu attacked again.


    Ye Siyu is not a villain who is used to falling off the line in TV dramas or movies. He won''t give the enemy any chance.


    "The child is his father!"


    The seriously injured Zhima toad also saw the ice skate launched by Ye Siyu again, and immediately pushed the deep toad with the remaining strength to let it fly away.


    "Hiss!"


    The ice skate fell and hit Zhima toad. It was divided into two again, but this time its upper body was divided into two and turned into ice debris. Those who died could not die again and could not continue their lives.


    "Fucking child!"


    When the pushed away deep toad saw his wife turned into ice crumbs, he immediately cried out sadly. He looked at Ye Siyu, the culprit. He had never hated a person so much in more than 800 years.


    Now it finally understands what it feels like to hate to the extreme, which directly breaks its state of mind for many years.


    "Quack quack!"


    His hands were quickly sealed, his mouth was open, and an ugly frog cry came out of the mouth of a deep toad. Angry, he didn''t keep it anymore and directly used his most powerful magic.


    [immortal Dharma, magic, toad singing]


    "Whew!"


    However, ye Siyu fought with shenzuo toad several times in his previous rebirth, and his moves are familiar to his heart.


    So when the deep toad had just finished its seal, ye Siyu had completely closed his hearing and touch.


    Auditory illusion can be said to be the most difficult to prevent in ninja. The literal explanation of auditory illusion is to disturb the enemy through sound, but in essence, it disturbs the operation of others through special audio vibration.


    Even if people close their ears, the body can ''hear'' sound through vibration.


    If it is an ordinary auditory illusion, ye Siyu can be immune by the newly obtained writing wheel eye.


    Although it is the only toad to use now, rather than the two most powerful ones, magic is still magic. In addition to the magic attack in spirit, there is also the sound wave attack in physics, which must not be underestimated.


    Ye Siyu suffered such a loss when he was a toad for the first time. He thought that he could completely ignore this illusion by relying on the latest writing wheel eye and his own special situation.


    But the end is that he is directly fixed, and then besieged by toads, which makes him slightly injured, so he won''t get caught this time.


    "Dong!"


    As soon as he stepped on his right foot, the ground trembled by the frog''s cry was instantly crushed, and ye Siyu turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the deep toad who was still shouting there.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu could still act normally under his powerful sound wave attack, he was deeply shocked.


    However, he was also an old and refined guy. He stopped attacking immediately after he knew that the toad could not deal with Ye Siyu.


    Because this magic trick really consumes chakra. If he uses it alone, it can''t last long. Moreover, this Ninja trick has no effect on Ye Siyu. Instead of wasting chakra, he might as well stop and use other Ninja to deal with Ye Siyu.


    [immortal method �� frog group hand]


    [immortal Dharma �� frog tapping]


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Ye Siyu, the deep toad stretched out his hands, elongated and enlarged, and immediately changed from the size of a small stick to the size of a column. A group of strong natural energy gathered in the palm of his hand and roared towards Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the combined Ninja attack of deep toad, ye Siyu didn''t avoid it, but waved a heavy fist with the smell of cold ice.


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the cold air raged everywhere. The deep toad was directly smashed by Ye Siyu, and its seemingly powerful combination Ninja was smashed by Ye Siyu.


    The smashed toad was shocked. It didn''t expect that his attack would be destroyed by Ye Siyu''s fist, and the deadly ice began to spread rapidly from his hands with that fist.


    "Boom!"


    Before the deep toad woke up from the shock of being blown away by Ye Siyu''s fist, ye Siyu suddenly appeared and waved an attack again, and this attack was no longer a fist, but a cold blade.


    "Pooh!" With a sound, the deep toad didn''t even have time to react. Its short body was directly torn by the sharp blade turned into by Ye Siyu''s right hand, and ended up like his wife. It was frozen into ice debris in the sky by the cold air and dispersed in the air.


    Ye Siyu, who killed the deep toad, showed a sneer on his face. Now there are only the deepest big toad fairy in the whole miaomu mountain except those little toads who have no combat power.


    But ye Siyu didn''t continue to go deep, but turned and walked towards the toad oil waterfall in the rear, ready to collect those toad oil.


    After being reborn so many times, he was very aware of the strength of toad immortal, which was close to the existence of six levels.


    To provoke toad immortal with Ye Siyu''s current strength is to die.


    But fortunately, the big toad immortal couldn''t move because he was too old. Otherwise, ye Siyu didn''t dare to attack miaomu mountain so blatantly.


    When ye Siyu stepped on the ground in front of the toad oil waterfall, the frozen toad oil waterfall thawed instantly, and then ye Siyu went into the pool that didn''t reach his waist. Then he closed his eyes and Zhenyuan ran.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a large number of heaven and earth auras poured into Ye Siyu''s body as if they had found a vent. They were greedily swallowed by Ye Siyu, and an energy vortex was formed directly around Ye Siyu.


    Thanks: ''(the mark of rain)'' 500 starting point coins for reward�� ''Hiroshi'' reward 200 starting coins�� 100 starting coins for White Album 2 '','' book friend 160313185417940 '','' luoke000 '','' Mingde ''and'' meow Xiaoxun ''.

 Chapter 361

    "Variables..."


    Feel the surging aura of heaven and earth outside.


    The big toad fairy in the cave deep in miaomu mountain looks very complex, with killing intention, melancholy and sadness. A variety of emotions are intertwined.


    Unless ye Siyu comes near it, he has nothing to do with Ye Siyu who invaded miaomu mountain. He can only watch his children and grandchildren killed by Ye Siyu, and then absorb the fundamental and natural energy of miaomu mountain.


    Although it wants to kill Ye Siyu, the intruder, it is a pity that it can''t.


    After living for thousands of years, it is very difficult to maintain its current state. It must rely on long-term sleep to reduce consumption and prolong its life.


    Although its strength is infinitely close to the six levels, it is only infinitely close, and the gap between infinite close and the real six levels can only be described by heaven and earth.


    At this stage, there are only two people of the six levels in the tolerance world, namely, the incarnation of the divine tree, the body of the ten tails, the God of the creation of the tolerance world, the big barrel mu Huiye of the ancestor of chakra, and the mother and son who inherited the reincarnation eye and became the pillar of the ten tails.


    In addition, no one really breaks through to the six levels.


    The premise of the six level is ten tails. Without ten tails, it is not six Dao. Therefore, the great toad immortal is not a real person who can reach the six Dao level of immortality, but a stage in which the strength can easily crush the shadow level, but can not surpass the six Dao level.


    When the great toad fairy pays attention to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu is frantically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in miaomu mountain.


    The rich heaven and earth aura is like a group of dragons going to sea, intertwined and turned into a terrible vortex, and ye Siyu is in the center of the vortex, constantly swallowing the heaven and earth aura.


    Ye Siyu absorbs the aura of heaven and earth very quickly under the strengthening of black light virus blood, frost dragon blood, five element strange man life style, cultivation skills and so on.


    If those who practice magic like toads are not dead, they will surely find that the natural energy in miaomu mountain is decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, in order to absorb the aura of heaven and earth faster, ye Siyu released countless blood filaments and spread to all places in miaomu mountain except the great toad fairy.


    This kind of overbearing swallowing not only absorbs natural energy, but also absorbs vitality. All the mushrooms outside miaomu mountain have withered.


    In order to limit his strength and not be strong enough to ignore the nuclear bomb, ye Siyu has always been very cautious in improving his strength.


    Especially during this Naruto world mission, he found that his strength can be completely immune to all nuclear explosions in his hand only by one level. Therefore, he must improve his strength to Jindan period as soon as possible and obtain the ability of Jindan self explosion.


    With the passage of time, the content of heaven and earth aura in miaomu mountain has been reduced to 10% of the original. Except where the great toad immortal is located, the heaven and earth aura has been completely exhausted, which is several times lower than the outside world.


    Miaomu mountain, the Holy Land in the tolerance world, was directly destroyed by Ye Siyu alone.


    However, compared with these, ye Siyu is more concerned about the improvement of his strength. More than 90% of the heaven and earth aura of miaomushan makes the Zhenyuan in his body very viscous.


    If the true yuan in Ye Siyu''s body before is compared to a clear water river, now it is a mercury River, and the energy contained in a drop is several times that before.


    According to his estimation, just increase the amount of truth in his body by 50%, then he can begin to condense the golden elixir, and he is ready to go to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, that is, the wet bone forest and Longdi cave, which are the three holy places in the tolerance world together with miaomu mountain.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu took a long breath. A long dragon formed by turbid Qi vomited out of his mouth, raised a burst of dust, and then stood up.


    All the heaven and earth auras that can be swallowed up by Ye Siyu in miaomu mountain have been swallowed up. The rest of the heaven and earth auras are located at the great toad immortal. With his current strength, he was completely looking for death in the past.


    Therefore, he did not intend to go there to devour the aura of heaven and earth, but to leave miaomu mountain and go to the other two three holy places.


    As for which one to choose, he also planned when entering miaomu mountain, that is, wet bone forest, which is the main reason why he didn''t kill the master.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s figure disappeared at the dry bottom of the pond and quickly swept away in the direction of the master.


    The quality improvement of Zhenyuan also makes Ye Siyu''s physical quality stronger again. Both strength and speed are higher than before.


    Ye Siyu''s original full speed has long exceeded the speed of sound, but now it is more like a blink, constantly moving on the barren land.


    Feel the strong wind blowing around. Ye Siyu can be sure that if he detonates the remaining micro nuclear computers in the storage space, he will not die because of the nuclear explosion. At most, he will be seriously injured. It only takes a little time to swallow the energy and recover.


    All the way forward, ye Siyu soon came to the position of master of Arts.


    On the lifeless earth, the master stood there, quietly looking at the big snake pill on the ground and Zilai''s body. There was no sadness or joy in her eyes. She had been transformed by Blu ray virus and became a blu ray virus infected person who only obeyed Ye Siyu''s orders.


    "Master."


    Seeing ye Siyu coming, the master immediately shouted respectfully.


    "The master immediately uses reverse channeling and sends me to the wet bone forest.", Ye Siyu, who came to the master of compendium, didn''t say much, but ordered directly.


    "I see."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the master nodded. After grasping Ye Siyu, he clapped his right hand on the ground. They turned directly into a chakra smoke and disappeared into miaomu mountain.


    ����


    After feeling a strange sense of space transformation, ye Siyu and master came to the jungle full of ferocious white bones.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that these white bones are not really white bones, but a crystallization formed over the years.


    "Master of arts ~", at the moment when ye Siyu and master of Arts appeared, some white spots on those white bones squirmed, and many large and small slugs greeted master of Arts.


    These slugs are the psychics of the wet bone forest, and they are also a part of the slug fairy.


    When ye Siyu looked up, he could see a white city wall thousands of meters long and thousands of meters high in the distance. However, he knew that it was not a city wall, but the body of the slug fairy.


    When ye Siyu looked at the slug fairy, the slug fairy in the distance also found master and ye Siyu through those small slugs. Their huge body wriggled, and their huge head extended to the top of Ye Siyu and master''s head, which can not be described as covering the sky and the sun.


    "It''s a little master. What''s the matter with coming here?"


    A huge but gentle voice like those little slugs came into Ye Siyu''s ears. Ye Siyu knew that the slug fairy had spoken.


    Hearing what the slug fairy said, the master didn''t answer the slug fairy''s question, but stood quietly behind Ye Siyu.


    Although she still has her own thoughts after becoming infected with Blu ray virus, ye Siyu''s command is above all else. Ye Siyu has no command that she can speak, and she will never speak.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that the master didn''t respond to him, the slug immortal was stunned. Then he calmed down. He knew what had happened to the master, otherwise she wouldn''t ignore herself.


    The two tentacles on the head of the slug immortal moved like a pillar of heaven. The small slugs originally distributed next to the master were ordered to peristalsis quickly in an instant and pasted on the master to detect whether the master was hypnotized by magic.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Soon, the slug fairy was tested.


    Through the detection of the small slug, the slug fairy found that the master''s body had a very strange change, which was not like a person at all.


    The activity of each cell reached the extreme, just like the immortal human body, but different from the immortal human body, it was full of phagocytosis. The little slug just pasted on her body was directly swallowed by it.


    This shocked the slug fairy, breaking its thousands of years of flat state of mind.


    "Did you do it?", The change of master craftsman makes the originally gentle tone of slug immortal become extremely dignified. It can be seen that ye Siyu is the culprit of master craftsman.


    "That''s right.", Seeing the slug fairy paying attention to himself, ye Siyu replied without hesitation. His eyes looked at the huge slug fairy in front of him.


    Although the slug immortal, like the big toad immortal and the White Snake immortal of the other two holy places, also lived from the liudao period to the present ancient existence, which is close to the liudao level, and is also the largest of the three, compared with the other two, ye Siyu''s least worry is the huge slug in front of him.


    The most powerful part of the slug fairy is self-healing and division. In terms of attack, it has no means of attack except the highly corrosive mucus. Unlike the big toad fairy and the White Snake fairy, it will use ninja or assimilate inorganic substances to attack.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, ye Siyu can ensure that he can kill it, which is why Ye Siyu dares to stand in front of the slug fairy without fear.


    Seeing ye Siyu directly admit that he has turned the master of martial arts into this strange state, the slug fairy hostage asked. At the same time, the antenna on his head like a pillar of heaven touched Ye Siyu, ready to check Ye Siyu''s situation.


    In the current state of the master, it is certainly not that the master voluntarily brought Ye Siyu to wet the bone forest, but that ye Siyu asked the master to bring him, so it should investigate Ye Siyu.


    "Kaka!"


    Facing the tentacles that are countless times larger than himself, ye Siyu didn''t escape. The cold air came out. Before his tentacles touched Ye Siyu, a layer of frost spread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh!?"


    The sudden cold made the slug fairy cry. It could clearly feel that its tentacles withered quickly after being covered by frost, and all chakra''s vitality was swallowed up.


    Obviously, the frost is adding value to its energy with its chakra and vitality.


    In order to prevent the frost from spreading to itself, the slug fairy directly cuts off the cells of its tentacles and breaks them.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the moment of breaking, the ice tentacles turned into ice debris, which made the originally humid and muggy wet bone forest a little more cool.


    "Who the hell are you?", The slug fairy looked at Ye Siyu warily and asked.


    Ye Siyu''s power frightened him. The deadly cold was his nemesis. His intuition told him that if he fought with Ye Siyu, he was likely to die.


    This idea shocked it. Although its strength was the weakest among the three immortals, its vitality was the strongest among the three.


    As long as chakra is not completely exhausted, life can be said to be endless. You don''t need to rely on hibernation and the natural energy of the holy land to prolong your life like the great toad fairy and the White Snake fairy.


    Therefore, after feeling that ye Siyu might pose a threat to his life, he was very vigilant.


    "I''m just an ordinary person who wants to get natural energy. I don''t mean any harm. Of course, I''m not afraid of fighting.", Ye Siyu replied blandly, and his tone was full of arrogance.


    "Do you want to practice immortal mode?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the slug fairy wondered.


    "Let the master explain to you.", Ye Siyu did not answer the question of the slug fairy this time, but pointed to the master, and used the Blu ray virus to lift the master''s restrictions.


    Although Ye Siyu is not afraid of the slug immortal, he doesn''t want to get into trouble, so as not to waste time. It''s best to let the master explain to it. Anyway, the master is his man now and won''t do anything unfavorable to himself.


    After all this, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in place with a whew. I don''t know where he went.


    "So fast... Are you close to level six..."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s figure disappearing in the blink of an eye, the slug immortal whispered in his heart, and then asked the master to understand what was going on.


    ����


    Ye Siyu soon came to the place with the strongest aura in the world of the wet bone forest, a wet cave. At the same time, it is also the center of the wet bone forest.


    Ye Siyu quickly sat down and directly began to devour the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    The energy vortex appears again with Ye Siyu as the center, and a large number of heaven and earth auras are constantly swallowed and absorbed by Ye Siyu, enhancing the quality of Zhenyuan.


    "What an amazing absorption rate. Is it really human?", The slug fairy, who is learning about the specific situation, soon feels the changes of natural energy in the wet bone forest.


    This makes its heart feel shocked again. The shock of this day is more than that of thousands of years before. It has never seen a person absorb natural energy so fast. Even it can''t compare with Ye Siyu.


    Thank you: ''book friend 20170210170625128'' for 1000 starting points�� 100 starting point coins for "grey kitten", "stars dot 8", "Zhengzhou alone" and "luoke000".

 Chapter 362

    If ye Siyu knew that the slug immortal was shocked by the speed at which he absorbed natural energy, he would be very disdainful.


    The main reason why ninjas in Naruto world can''t absorb natural energy and it''s difficult to absorb natural energy is that ninjas don''t have special cultivation methods, or they rely too much on chakra produced by big barrel muhui night, which makes them completely ignore things about natural energy.


    As for psychic beasts such as slugs and immortals, although there are ways to cultivate natural energy, the so-called method is only to absorb natural energy according to instinct.


    The psychic beasts of the three holy places, such as slugs and immortals, are not so much psychic beasts as monsters.


    Yes, it''s a monster.


    As long as a person who is able to practice knowledge can be seen, all the so-called psychic animals are absorbed by the essence of heaven and earth.


    Although animals are not as intelligent as humans and live by simple instinct, it is for this reason that animals are many times stronger than humans in terms of perception of heaven and earth aura, so that they can easily absorb heaven and earth aura.


    But their speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth by instinct is still too slow for ye Siyu, who can obtain all kinds of cultivation knowledge from thousands of worlds.


    Absorbing heaven and earth aura is just one of many basic cultivation methods for them, which is not difficult.


    As long as a person is selected to complete several tasks, he can easily obtain the cultivation skill of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and then enhance his strength.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu has many cultivation skills and strong blood support.


    If in this case, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is slower than that of slug immortal, which can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth by instinct, ye Siyu really needs to find a piece of tofu to kill.


    ����


    The Zhenyuan in Ye Siyu''s body is more and more viscous. He knows that he is about to break through and cross the threshold from the foundation period to the golden elixir period.


    The aura of heaven and earth has been refined and turned into pure real yuan. The breath of Ye Siyu also continues to rise.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu took a deep breath, and Zhenyuan circulated, constantly refining his physique, his flesh and blood, his muscles and veins, and then flowing through his bones.


    Ye Siyu''s body is constantly strengthening. Every second, ye Siyu''s body will be stronger than before.


    This is where Xiuzhen is more powerful than magic. It will not ignore the body while enhancing energy.


    With the continuous absorption of the aura of heaven and earth, the breath of life on Ye Siyu became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, an extremely cold and evil breath was released from ye Siyu.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of freezing sound sounded, and ye Siyu instantly condensed a layer of blue black frost, which turned into a small iceberg in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a thick layer of frost condensed on the surrounding ground, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    With the passage of time, three days passed quickly. The cold from ye Siyu became stronger and stronger. The whole wet bone forest turned into ice and snow, and it was snowing heavily.


    "What''s the matter? It can affect the weather..."


    Feeling the change of the wet bone forest, the slug immortal was extremely shocked. Rao had lived for thousands of years, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, ye Siyu only felt that there were stormy waves in his mind, an extremely powerful breath broke out from him, and the repressed clouds and falling snow in the sky blew away in an instant.


    "Golden elixir period!"


    Ye Siyu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing the red and blue wheel writing eyes. His cultivation finally went further, broke through the foundation period and reached the golden elixir period.


    The spiritual force probes into his body. There is a glass bead floating in his elixir field. The whole is blue black, the surface is as smooth as a mirror, and the bead is wrapped by the blue black flame. This is Ye Siyu''s golden elixir.


    Unlike other people''s golden elixirs that feel warm and soft, ye Siyu''s golden elixir feels cold and evil, extreme cold and extreme evil.


    Everyone''s golden elixir will condense into different golden elixirs according to their physique and cultivation skills.


    Ye Siyu''s original constitution is biased towards ice and darkness. Coupled with the dark constitution under the subtle transformation of ice dragon blood and belia card, the golden elixir condensed by Ye Siyu is also closer to Ye Siyu''s constitution.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also found that the Dan fire emitted by his golden elixir was also very strange. Although it looked like a flame, the temperature was very low, not like fire at all.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this. There is no standard way to practice. Since his golden elixir is like this, it means that he has to take this road.


    "Did he break through the six levels?"


    When ye Siyu sensed the changes that had taken place after he broke through the golden elixir period, the heart of the distant slug immortal jumped violently. It was restrained by the powerful breath released by Ye Siyu.


    It can clearly feel that ye Siyu''s strength is stronger than when he first saw him. This feeling has only been felt by the six immortals.


    "No, it''s not six levels!"


    However, the slug immortal soon denied his idea. Although Ye Siyu gave it a feeling similar to the six immortals, it was only similar and did not reach the six immortals level in the real sense.


    After the shock, it could clearly feel that ye Siyu had one less thing than the six immortals, chakra measured.


    If the amount of chakra on the six immortals feels as vast as the sea, the largest amount of chakra of Ye Siyu is a large lake, which is different from the six immortals.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who opened his eyes, felt the change of breaking through the golden elixir period in his body and stood up. Then he looked around. He was ready to test his strength change after breaking through the golden elixir period.


    Although the golden elixir period is only a breakthrough in the way of cultivating truth, the strength promoted by Ye Siyu is very comprehensive. Both physical quality and spiritual strength have been improved, and not only the quality of Zhenyuan has been improved.


    "Buzz!"


    The right hand is in the shape of a tiger''s claw. The special chakra mixed by Zhenyuan and magic in the body runs quickly, and the extremely cold breath emerges. A fist sized Extreme Ice spiral pill is condensed in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    This polar ice spiral pill seems to be the same as before, but ye Siyu can clearly feel that the power contained in it is stronger than the previous polar ice spiral pill.


    But the feeling is a feeling after all. We still have to test it to know whether it is an illusion.


    Extreme Ice spiral pill was gently pressed by Ye Siyu on a crystalline column with a diameter of 20 meters and a height of hundreds of meters in the wet bone forest.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In an instant, ice chips splashed everywhere, and the position where the polar ice spiral pill touched the column was broken in an instant.


    "Click!"


    The tall crystalline column was directly broken, and the extremely cold air appeared. The column had not fallen down, and the ice debris was frozen all over the sky and dissipated in the air.


    "The damage scope has not increased, but the tearing force and cold degree have increased dozens of times."


    Looking at the scene caused by extreme ice spiral pill, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Although the previous polar ice spiral pill can also instantly break and freeze such a crystal column, the freezing is only to freeze the touching part, and the other parts are still the same.


    Now it''s different. It''s also frozen, but it''s frozen to smash. The power is not a level at all.


    "It''s time to leave."


    After taking a look at the power of Extreme Ice spiral pill, ye Siyu also roughly knows his current strength.


    It can be said that he is really invincible in the tolerance world. Even the big toad immortal and the White Snake immortal, he is fearless.


    However, he will not go to their trouble, because it is not good, and his purpose has been achieved, and there is no need to provoke them.


    "Master, let''s leave."


    Ye Siyu''s figure flickered and came directly to the master. Regardless of the slug immortal on one side, he held the master in his left hand and pressed his right hand on the ground. A psychic spell appeared on the ground. The figures of Ye Siyu and the master immediately turned into white chakra smoke and disappeared.


    "It seems that the next inner world is not peaceful..."


    Seeing ye Siyu and the master disappear, the slug immortal said to himself.


    ����


    On the other side, on the battlefield of the land of rain, countless Muye ninjas are fighting with Sha Ren and Yu Ren.


    "Shit! These black light virus infected people are really in trouble! "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that ye Siyu had black light virus blood..."


    "Hum, even if he has black light virus blood, he doesn''t dare to come out."


    "Yes, I heard that a few days ago, Sanren went to fight with Ye Siyu. Although Sanren didn''t come back, he was besieged by three film level strongmen. I think ye Siyu can''t be fine no matter how strong he is. I think he should be recovering from injury... Why don''t we find a chance to kill him?"


    "Kill him? How to kill it? We can''t even bear to win, and ye Siyu is a strong shadow level player. Although he is an injured shadow level player, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, which is not something we can provoke... "


    "That is to say, it''s better to find the remaining nine people to trouble than to find Ye Siyu."


    ����


    Because of the large number of people on the Muye side, the number is far less than that of the other side. Sha Ren and Yu Ren are being beaten by Muye ninja, and they are losing ground. The disadvantage is very obvious.


    The summoned people who besiege Sha Ren and Yu Ren with Muye Ninja are not flustered. Instead, they are very leisurely talking about whether to harvest some enemies seriously injured by Muye ninja.


    "No! Look at Ye Siyu''s position on the ranking list! "


    "He''s here!"


    "How possible!"


    At this time, a callee found that the location information of the score ranking list was updated.


    Ye Siyu''s updated position is very close to them, which is about two or three kilometers away.


    The distance of two thousand meters is at most a minute or two for those who are called at the level of tolerance.


    Ye Siyu is a shadow level strength, and the distance of 2000 meters is not a problem.


    This discovery flustered all the callees, immediately abandoned their opponents and retreated to the rear.


    They are not fools and will not be stupid enough to deal with Ye Siyu, who is stronger than himself. Since ye Siyu dares to appear on the battlefield so blatantly, it shows that his injury has recovered, and the fool goes back to fight with such a shadow character.


    And in the practice of these days, they all know one thing, that is, ye Siyu destroyed Muye''s fifth legion with one person''s strength.


    "Buzz!"


    Just before they ran a few steps, they heard a buzzing sound tearing the air from the distant sky.


    "What''s that?!"


    "Sleeping trough! Feng Dun, the sword in his hand! "


    "Run!"


    Hearing the abnormal noise, the people turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound came from. This sight immediately frightened many people to stare.


    In the drizzle hazy sky, a huge ice blue sword was cutting through the void and flying quickly in their direction.


    As long as the person who has seen the fire shadow sees the sword in his hand, he thinks of the name of Ninjutsu similar to the sword in his hand.


    After surprise, there is boundless fear and horror.


    Although they don''t know the power of the wind escape spiral sword, they can be sure that the power of the sword is not weak, because they can clearly feel the strong energy fluctuation from the ice blue spiral sword.


    Moreover, even if you can''t feel the energy fluctuation of the sword in the ice blue spiral hand, as long as you are not blind, you can clearly see that the places crossed by the sword in the ice blue spiral hand have become ice and snow, and you can see that the power is not weak.


    For a moment, all the called people fled in various ways, some with jets, some with wings, and some with flashing magic. All of them took out their last means of escape, and no one dared to retain their strength.


    They are well aware that the result of retaining strength is likely to be the result of their own destruction.


    It''s just a pity that it''s too late for them to escape now, and the ice blue spiral sword has come behind them.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    The ice blue spiral sword fell, and the rapidly rotating extremely cold breath exploded. An energy field with a diameter of kilometers centered on the falling point of the spiral sword appeared on the battlefield.


    Those summoned and Muye ninjas shrouded in the energy field were instantly torn into powder without any resistance.


    At the same time, accompanied by the rotating energy field, there are a large number of extremely cold air moving rapidly. Where the cold air passes, frost is everywhere.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield turned into ice and snow, and countless people died.


    "It''s Lord Ye!"


    Yuren and Sharen, who had been fighting with Muye ninja, were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. Then the color of surprise appeared. They all knew that their leader was coming.


    "Everyone listens to the order, immediately annihilate all the remaining Muye ninjas, and surrender without killing."


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s plain voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the sound, Yuren and Sharen immediately showed a ferocious smile on their faces and finally could fight back.


    Thanks: ''book friends 20170210170625128'' and ''Hua?'' 1000 starting coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "luoke000", "Zhengzhou alone", "stars dot 8" and "gray kitten".

 Chapter 363

    The battlefield was a mess.


    Some were frozen into ice sculptures, some were torn to pieces by hurricanes, some were burned into charcoal by flames, and some were pierced by water, with corpses everywhere.


    The remaining Muye ninjas and those who were called were shocked. They didn''t expect that after ye Siyu joined, the attack of Yuren and Sharen would become so brave.


    No, it should be said that ye Siyu alone is comparable to the whole Legion. The extremely ice spiral sword that can easily erase the life of thousands of miles around seems to be thrown everywhere without money. Hundreds of ninjas will be killed once it goes down. The strength is so strong that people are desperate.


    "Whew!"


    Just when the Muye Legion was facing collapse, there were a large number of people moving towards the battlefield quickly behind Muye.


    "Is that reinforcements?!"


    "It''s the white tooth!"


    "Great! We are saved! "


    ����


    A closer look found that this is a team of about 10000 people, and the leader is mu Ye Baiya flag Mu Shuo Mao.


    After seeing this team, all the Muye ninjas lost their despair, and excited and excited smiles appeared, because they felt they were saved.


    Muye Baiya, that is the existence of fear for countless people in the tolerance world. They believe that this battle will definitely fight back against rain tolerance and sand tolerance under the leadership of Qi Mu Shuo Mao and win the final victory.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was quiet. Yuren and Sharen stopped chasing, and Muye Ninja stopped fleeing. Both sides set their eyes on the leaders of both sides.


    In the Muye team, he glanced at the flag of the battlefield, and Mu Shuo Mao looked very gloomy.


    His mission today was to lead the dark army to the rear of sarin''s first army, which is fighting with Muye''s first army, to carry out assassination.


    However, before he reached the battlefield, he received a distress message from the second legion, which also showed that ye Siyu, leader of Yuren, also appeared on the battlefield.


    Immediately, he decided to give up his original assassination mission and chose to rush to the battlefield of the Second Corps for support.


    But I didn''t expect that he was still late. The second legion with 250000 people was defeated by the rain tolerance and sand tolerance coalition forces with less than 60000 people in less than an hour.


    This made him angry and shocked at the same time.


    Soon, Qimu Shuo Mao also found the culprit leading to this result on the battlefield, ye Siyu.


    "Where are the three of them, gang Shou, Zi Lai ye and big snake pill?", Qi Mu Shuo Mao asked coldly looking at Ye Siyu standing under the support of the joint forces of rain tolerance and sand tolerance.


    His cold voice penetrated the chaotic battlefield and spread to Ye Siyu''s ears.


    The reason why he asked was that three days ago they had lost the master, zilaiye and big snake pill.


    Through the report of the team over there, the three of them left the second corps and went to the battlefield of the Fifth Corps to investigate the situation.


    The reason why the fifth Legion was destroyed by the regiment was Ye Siyu, so he felt that the disappearance of the three people had something to do with Ye Siyu.


    "Dead."


    Hearing Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s question, ye Siyu calmly replied.


    "Qiang!"


    At the moment Ye Siyu answered, a crisp sound of gold and iron sounded, and Qi Mu Shuo Mao drew his knife directly at Ye Siyu.


    I saw a sky white awn tearing the void and roaring towards Ye Siyu. It was a sharp sword Qi formed by the wind attribute chakra. Even if they didn''t face the sword Qi directly, they could clearly feel the sharpness contained in it.


    For a moment, everyone believed that no one could resist the sword Qi. If anything was hit by the sword Qi, there was only one end, that is, it was cut in two and divided into two.


    In the face of this sharp sword, ye Siyu did not make any evasive action beyond everyone''s expectation, but stretched out his right hand blandly.


    As the right hand stretched out, the extremely cold air came out, and a layer of sky blue frost condensed on Ye Siyu''s hand. The whole right hand looked like an ice sculpture, glittering and translucent.


    At the same time, the blue sword spirit also came.


    "Zizizi!"


    With five fingers, a very harsh friction sound sounded. Ye Siyu directly grasped the sharp cyan sword Qi in his hand.


    "It''s useless..."


    Ye Siyu said quietly, and then his five fingers made a sudden force.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the sword Qi that seemed to cut everything in the world turned into a little starlight and burst into pieces.


    "My God! This is false! "


    "Is he still human?!"


    "How is this possible?! He smashed the sword Qi of Lord Qimu with one hand! "


    ����


    As the sword spirit disappeared, everyone on the field was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his face was full of horror and disbelief.


    "Too strong!"


    "Worthy of Lord Ye!"


    "Long live Lord Ye!"


    ����


    Not only those Muye ninjas, but also those Yuren and Sharen next to Ye Siyu looked at Ye Siyu''s right hand like an ice sculpture.


    However, these surprises soon became surprises. The stronger their leader''s strength, the more the Libra representing victory tilted towards themselves.


    For a moment, Yuren and Sharen, who were worried about the war because of the emergence of Qimu Shuo Mao, cheered and jumped up one after another. In their view, the winning party in the battle was definitely themselves.


    When Muye Ninja was shocked and Yuren and Sharen cheered, the flag of the sword spirit, Mu Shuo Mao, looked very heavy.


    His sword Qi has not failed, but one of the failures is to be resisted by others with ninja or avoided with ultra-high movement skills.


    I''ve never been caught with my hand like this, and it''s so flat.


    It''s like catching a leaf instead of a sword.


    This shocked him and made him clearly understand that ye Siyu''s strength is very strong.


    You should know that although his sword Qi is not his most powerful move, its power will not be weaker than ordinary A-level ninja. Ordinary shadow level strong people will be seriously injured if they are hit by themselves.


    However, the shock is the shock. Qimu Shuo Mao has not killed more powerful opponents than himself.


    He took a deep breath and soon calmed down. Then his face coagulated, and his figure disappeared in place. Immediately, it turned into a silver lightning and quickly flickered towards Ye Siyu.


    Thousands of miles away, Qi Mu Shuo Mao has come to Ye Siyu.


    The victory or defeat is often a moment, especially in the face of Ye Siyu, a strong enemy. Therefore, Qi Mu Shuo Mao did not intend to test anything, but directly used his strongest knife.


    "Qiang!!!"


    A loud sound of the sword blade coming out of the scabbard sounded, and the flag wood Shuo Mao came out of the knife.


    [flag wood Sabre technique - Silver flashing]


    The sudden appearance of silver light is like a rainbow made of hundreds of millions of silver threads.


    The silver light shines on the whole sky, and ye Siyu''s figure also disappears in the silver light. It seems that the whole world is only left with this light, which startles countless people.


    "This is the real strength of white tooth!"


    "Let that guy have a good look at the strength of our Muye!"


    "What new demigods are not worth mentioning!"


    ����


    Seeing this, the Muye ninjas behind Qimu Shuo Mao cheered one after another.


    Especially those dark legions, who are most familiar with Qi Mu Shuo Mao, can also see that Qi Mu Shuo Mao uses the strongest Sabre technique, so in their view, ye Siyu will die this time.


    However, they did not know that the extremely powerful silver light from them was just a very common attack in Ye Siyu''s view.


    If ye Siyu faced Qimu Shuo Mao''s knife before breaking through the golden elixir period, he would certainly avoid it, otherwise he would be seriously injured by a knife.


    But now it''s different. After breaking through the golden elixir period, ye Siyu''s strength has been greatly improved, not to mention that his eyes have evolved from ordinary eyes to writing wheel eyes, and his dynamic vision is hundreds of times higher than before.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao saw all the attack routes clearly, so he didn''t need to avoid.


    When the white teeth of the short knife were about to reach Ye Siyu''s neck, he shot.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand, like an ice sculpture, turned into a blue phantom and gently grabbed it forward.


    "Qiang!"


    The dazzling silver light collided with the blue phantom, and a sound of gold and iron sounded.


    At this moment, the silver light filled with heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and some only left a blue phantom.


    "Hiss!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Lord Qimu''s knife was caught!"


    ����


    Under the incredible eyes of countless Muye ninjas, Qimu Shuo Mao''s white teeth that can break everything in the world were caught by Ye Siyu with one hand.


    Even Qi Mu Shuo Mao himself was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to catch his strongest knife so easily.


    And from ye Siyu''s appearance, it can be seen that this matter is very relaxed for him without the slightest sense of urgency.


    "Would the white teeth without the knife still be white teeth..." before Qi Mu Shuo Mao woke up from the shock, ye Siyu''s plain voice came into his ears.


    When Qi Mu Shuo Mao heard the speech, an ominous premonition emerged in his mind.


    "Click!"


    I saw Ye Siyu''s right hand as hard as ice crystal.


    A crisp sound of fragmentation echoed in everyone''s ears again, but this time it was no longer Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s sword spirit, but the body of white tooth short knife with sword spirit.


    The sound of fragmentation was like a thunder in the clear air, which surprised everyone present.


    With the sound, countless small cracks spread on the blade of white teeth, and then broke inch by inch.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the inch by inch broken white teeth in his hand made him wake up from the dull state. Then he quickly retreated back regardless of the broken white teeth.


    "Click, click, click!"


    But it''s too late to go back.


    The cold air appeared. The figure of Qi Mu Shuo Mao, who was retreating rapidly, suddenly stiffened. Countless frost appeared on him. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a living person to a lifelike human ice sculpture.


    Although the shadow level strong people in Naruto world can move mountains and seas, they are still ordinary people unless they have special abilities such as qianshouzhujian or feiduan.


    Even the most common knife can kill him, not to mention the deadly cold of Ye Siyu.


    "Lord Qimu was defeated..."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "This must be magic! Magic solution! "


    ����


    At this moment, the whole battlefield was silent, and everyone was deeply shocked.


    Especially those ninjas and those who were called on Muye''s side, everyone''s thoughts stopped at this moment. Ye Siyu frozen not only Qimu shuomao, but also their thinking ability.


    A top film level strong man who can defeat ten thousand by one was solved by Ye Siyu.


    No, it should be a move. Qi Mu Shuo Mao has been attacking from the beginning to the end, while ye Siyu is only a passive defense and only makes a counterattack at the end.


    This powerful strength has exceeded the understanding of many ninjas and called people present. For a while, everyone on the battlefield can''t calm down for a long time.


    "What are you still staring at? Not to fight yet? "


    After solving the flag wood Shuo Mao, ye Siyu said blandly to the rain tolerance and sand tolerance who fell into a dull state next to him.


    For ye Siyu, killing Qi Mu Shuo Mao is just a small thing. Compared with this small thing, war is more important.


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"


    Yuren and Sharen, who were still standing on the side, suddenly woke up after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. All of them rushed towards those Muye ninjas and those who were still in a dull state opposite.


    "Run!"


    With the actions of Yuren and Sharen, those ninjas of Muye also woke up from the shock.


    Their fighting spirit has dissipated with the death of Qimu shuomao, the strongest. They just want to escape from the battlefield quickly and don''t want to face the team led by Ye Siyu.


    ����


    "I surrender!"


    "I won''t fight!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    ����


    The Ninjas of Muye can no longer support Yuren and Sharen, who beat their own Legion back like a wolf and a tiger.


    With the surrender of the first Muye ninja, the Ninjas of the whole Muye legion, like dominoes, surrendered one by one, lost their morale, had no intention of resistance, and accepted the fact that they were defeated.


    For those Muye ninjas who surrendered, those Yuren and Sharen just took a look, and then continued to pursue those Muye ninjas who fled, because they all knew that these surrendered people had no threat.


    Looking at the Muye ninja who lost all the victory, ye Siyu looked very calm and didn''t mean to pursue.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly, and a familiar breath appeared in his perception, approaching him.


    Following this breath, ye Siyu turned his head and saw a sand bear about 17 or 18 years old passing by.


    "Huo Junxiao.", Look at this man, ye Siyu spits out a name in his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the young man''s body immediately stiffened.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins for the reward of ''Jun Yu Xiaoyao''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "sad soul"�� "Old dreams disturb new dreams", "Fang Chou Chou Chou", "bookmaker 1605121818", "Mr. daydream loll" and "fat chaos".

 Chapter 364

    Hearing Ye Siyu shouting his name, Huo Junxiao was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu recognized himself and knew his name.


    However, he didn''t worry about anything. He looked frozen, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes. Then the whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    A big Tai Dao with a blazing smell appeared in his hand and quickly cut to Ye Siyu''s head. He knew that as long as ye Siyu was killed, he could become the first in the regiment war.


    "I didn''t look for you, but you came to me."


    Looking at Huo Junxiao''s knife, ye Siyu looked very calm and didn''t put it in his eyes. Then his right hand was lifted slightly, and a very cold breath appeared.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the blazing hot tip of the knife was about to stab Ye Siyu, the blazing heat disappeared and turned into solid ice. Except for his head, the rest of Huo Junxiao was frozen instantly.


    "What a pity..."


    Huo Junxiao''s eyes were frozen in an instant. There was no look of depression, but only regret.


    From the result of the battle between Ye Siyu and Qi mushuo Mao, he knew that he had little chance of success in the sneak attack, but he didn''t want to waste the chance of sneak attack.


    As for whether such behavior is successful or not, he doesn''t care at all.


    Failure is nothing more than pain for a while, and then lose some blue blood, but success is different. It''s a big profit, so he doesn''t worry about whether this action will fail.


    However, from the current results, it is unlikely that he wants to kill Ye Siyu and win the first place.


    Immediately, he was ready to bite the poison in the breach for rebirth, but before he bit it, he found that his mouth was also sealed by ice, and a cold ice filled his whole mouth directly.


    "Huh?!"


    The extremely cold feeling from his mouth made Huo Junxiao frown slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to stop him from committing suicide. At the same time, he was very confused. He didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    "You can''t commit suicide and be reborn."


    Ye Siyu looked at Huo Junxiao with a puzzled face and said.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Huo Junxiao''s eyes shrink suddenly, and his face was full of horror.


    He knows his ability!


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say anything, Huo Junxiao could tell from his words that ye Siyu knew his ability.


    Soon, ye Siyu''s action also confirmed Huo Junxiao''s idea.


    Ye Siyu looked bland and walked to Huo Junxiao. Then he stretched out his right hand and pressed it on Huo Junxiao''s frozen right hand. The cold blood came out and disappeared into Huo Junxiao''s arm in an instant.


    With the blood thread inserted into his arm, Huo Junxiao can clearly feel that the blue blood in his body is stripped from his body.


    "You are worthless."


    After pulling away all the blue blood in Huo Junxiao''s body, including the original blue blood, ye Siyu said calmly. Then he snapped his fingers, and the frost surged. Huo Junxiao directly turned into a realistic ice sculpture and died.


    Ye Siyu, who obtained blue blood, did not swallow it immediately, but received it in the storage space.


    Because if the blue blood is swallowed directly, the value will be greatly reduced.


    Blue blood can indeed restore their hair from white to black, but this method can not be used indefinitely.


    Because he found that the effect of blue blood will become weaker and weaker with the increase of use times.


    The first time, 20ml blue blood can restore his four hair to black. The second time, 20ml blue wisdom can only restore two hair. After the third time, 20ml blue blood can only restore one hair.


    The blue blood effect decreased step by step. Now the blue blood in Ye Siyu''s hand can only restore half of his hair at most, with little effect.


    Of course, this is the case of 20ml. If the number of blue blood continues to increase, no matter how weak the immediate effect is, a lot of hair can be recovered.


    Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to devour the blue blood from his hands, but is ready to save it and then cultivate it to increase the number of blue blood and restore a large number of hair at that time.


    After disposing of Huo Junxiao, ye Siyu ignored his body and focused on the battlefield. The war was not over.


    ����


    Time passed quickly, and more than half a month passed in a flash.


    Under the leadership of Ye Siyu, the offensive of Yuren and Sharen was overwhelming. Muye Ninja was defeated and soon entered the interior of fire and was approaching Muye village step by step.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in Muye village is extremely depressed.


    In the fire shadow Office of Muye village, three generations of fire shadows and apes fly day by day, looking at the scenery outside the window with a gloomy look.


    "Day cut, ye Siyu''s persuasion has been sent. What should we do now?"


    "Why don''t we surrender."


    Standing behind the ape Flying Sun, shuijianmen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun spoke.


    "No! Never surrender! "


    Just as they said this suggestion, it was rejected by Zhicun Tuan Zang with a gloomy face nearby.


    "Tuan Zang! This is not the time to be impulsive! "


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, he turned to sleep and scolded Xiaochun and shuijianmen with a frown.


    You know, now there are troops in the city. Muye''s five legions have been destroyed and surrendered. Now Muye has no ability to resist.


    "Hey... Stop arguing. Let''s surrender..."


    Ape flying day cut heard the words of two companions, sighed slightly, and then said melancholy.


    He was clearly in his forties and in his prime, but he was like a twilight old man in his sixties and seventies.


    Because in half a month, he experienced many things, such as the death of his relatives and disciples and the failure of the war, which made him under heavy pressure and aged for decades.


    "No! Yuan Fei! I will never agree to surrender! "


    Zhicun Tuan Zang saw that the ape flying day cut agreed to surrender and roared with a gloomy look.


    Because once he chooses to surrender, it means that the position of fire shadow will be erased. He has not become fire shadow, so he will never agree to surrender.


    "Tuan Zang, Xiao Chun, they are right. Now is not the time to be impulsive. We have lost.", Ape feiri said weakly. His tone was full of helplessness. He didn''t want to surrender, but as he said, now is not the time to be emotional.


    If he doesn''t choose to surrender, ye Siyu will lead his ninja army into Muye. At that time, life will be ruined. The result is doomed, so he doesn''t want the people in Muye village to die because of his decision.


    "No! Absolutely not! Never surrender! "


    Seeing that the ape flies and the sun cuts, he still insists on surrender. Zhicun Tuan Zang grits his teeth and says.


    "Tuan Zang! You have to know! I am the shadow of fire! Stop making trouble! "


    Looking at Zhicun Tuan Zang''s indomitable appearance, the ape flying day cut off his eyebrows and frowned loudly.


    "Day cut, you forced me! I will let the second generation know that your decision to be the shadow of fire is wrong! "


    Zhicun Tuan Zang ignored the words of ape flying day cutting, but raised his hands to seal quickly.


    "Tuan Zang! What are you doing?! "


    Seeing that Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hands were printing quickly, the ape flying in the office was cut off and other people were shocked. They were frightened by Tuan Zang''s behavior. Immediately, the three rushed to him. Although they didn''t know what Tuan Zang was going to do, they must be prepared to stop him.


    But it was too late. As soon as they rushed to Tuan Zang, they felt a stomachache. All their strength was lost in an instant. They fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "My body!"


    "I can''t move!"


    "Tuan Zang, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The three people who fell to the ground looked at Tuan Zang one after another. He was sure that the reason why he became like this was because of Tuan Zang in front of him.


    "Hum, Yuan Fei, since you don''t want to be, it''s up to me. Someone will take the three of them down and lock them up, and then announce that three generations of Mu Huoying and two elders were assassinated by the people expelled by Ye Siyu.", Tuan Zang sneered. At the same time, three ninjas with animal masks appeared beside him.


    "Yes! Lord Tuan Zang! "


    The three ninjas replied in unison.


    "Tuan Zang, how dare you!"


    "Tuan Zang! You must die! "


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, the three faces on the ground were full of horror. They didn''t expect that Tuan Zang would be so cruel and shoot at them.


    "Take them down. Don''t be found. From now on, I''m the fire shadow of the fourth generation."


    In the face of the three people''s scolding, Tuan Zang doesn''t care at all. Compared with the position of fire and shadow, classmate friendship is nothing.


    "Tuan Zang, you will bring the wood leaf to a place that will never be restored! If you don''t surrender! The rain will not let go of the leaves! "


    Three generations of fire shadow, caught by a root ninja, looked at Tuan Zang and said.


    "Hum! no I will lead Muye to glory! As for rain tolerance, they are dying. ", Tuan Zang sneered.


    Tuan Zang is not a fool. He knows Muye''s current situation very well, but because he knows Muye''s current situation, he left Muye more than two weeks ago and looked for some helpers.


    These helpers are the two remaining powers in the World War of tolerance, the land of thunder and the land of earth.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Siyu is, he can not be the opponent of the three powers.


    With that, Tuan Zang waved his hand and asked his subordinates to take the three down. Then he went to the window and looked out, sneering.


    ����


    Just after the three root ninjas took the ape Flying Sun chopping three people to a hidden room in the fire shadow building, they took out a dagger from their hands and stabbed them to the heart of the ape Flying Sun chopping three people.


    And in order to ensure the death of the three people, he also turned the dagger and smashed the internal organs of the three people.


    "Huh?!"


    The severe pain made the three men stare. They didn''t expect Tuan Zang to really kill them.


    "Hey, I have to say that it was right to join the root at that time."


    "That''s right. We caught three big fish at once. It''s worth giving the hard-earned poison to Tuan Zang."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s leave quickly. I think it won''t be long before the bodies of the three of them will be found. At that time, Tuan Zang is likely to trouble us."


    "Moreover, Muye is not a place to stay for a long time. Ye Siyu will fight here soon. It will be bad if he finds out at that time."


    Watching the ape flying day cut the three people, the three root ninjas talked happily. Through their conversation, we can know that the three people are not people in the Naruto world, but called people.


    The ape flying day beheader in the deterrence and tolerance world died in the hands of three summoned people whose strength was not as good as his. If others knew this situation, they would be very sad.


    ����


    On the other side, in the jungle more than 50 kilometers away from Muye village, a large Legion composed of Yuren and Sharen, with a combined number of 300000, is stationed here.


    In the big tent in the center of the camp, ye Siyu looked carefree and lay down on a soft bed for massage, and the one who massaged him was to become the master of his hands.


    She is holding Ye Siyu''s shoulder with those jade hands that can smash a hill with one punch. If Muye''s people know, they will be surprised.


    "Sir, the latest information from the spy. Half a day ago, a large number of people from the land country and the thunder country gathered and were moving towards the fire country. It seems that they have reached some agreement with Muye and want to besiege us."


    Suddenly, a Yuren appeared next to Ye Siyu and handed an intelligence scroll up and said.


    "Build a siege? That''s good. I don''t have to waste my time looking for them one by one. ", Hearing what his subordinates said, ye Siyu was not nervous at all, but showed a smile.


    As he said, the three powers gathered to besiege him, which was just what he wanted.


    The cooperation among the three tolerance villages seems to be incomparably powerful, but ye Siyu doesn''t think they can deal with themselves, because after his strength breaks through the golden elixir period, unless he is an opponent at the same stage, no matter how many people are ants.


    "By the way, my Lord, we found the child you asked us to find before."


    After telling Ye Siyu the information gathered by the three powers, Yuren didn''t leave, but said the second information.


    "Well, you continue to pay attention to him. Don''t scare the snake."


    Ye Siyu, who was originally resting on the soft pillow, raised his head and said, his eyes shining. It can be seen from his appearance that he attaches great importance to this intelligence, which is more important than the intelligence gathered by the three powers.


    "I see."


    Yuren nodded when he heard the speech, and then his figure disappeared in the tent, leaving only Ye Siyu and the master who was massaging him.


    "My Lord, who are you looking for?"


    The master who is massaging Ye Siyu asks curiously. Although she has become loyal to Ye Siyu, she still has her own thoughts, so she is very curious about who ye Siyu is looking for.


    "A sad but lucky man.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile, then turned over and took him into his arms to do something indescribable under the exclamation of the master.


    As for the people in Ye Siyu''s mouth, they are the vortex long door to become yuzhiboban chess pieces.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for ''yanhuomiao 2''.

 Chapter 365

    At the junction of the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of grass, a large number of Yanren are moving forward quickly.


    "Father, do we really want to cooperate with Tuan Zang? He''s not a good quarrel. ", Looking at his father with a strawberry nose, the stout loess inquired about the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu.


    "Hum, of course I know who Tuan Zang is. He is not a good stubble, nor are we. As long as the so-called new demigod is eliminated, the next time is Muye''s death.", Onoki sneered.


    At the same time, at the junction of the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of soup, countless people are gathering. These people are Yunren. They are being led by three generations of Mu Lei Yingai to move quickly to the depths of the kingdom of fire.


    They accepted the alliance request of Tuan Zang and attacked Ye Siyu, who disturbed the order of the tolerance world.


    Although the five great powers are enemies, it does not mean that they cannot cooperate. Compared with the hatred between great powers, ye Siyu, who suddenly rose, is more afraid of them.


    Because no one wants to join other forces again in the situation that has been sawing.


    ����


    The next day, Yuren garrison, after a day''s rest, the joint regiment of Yuren and Sharen has finished its rest and is beginning to carry out various operations, investigation and material collection.


    "Sir, this is the information from Muye.", In the main tent, a Yuren appeared next to Ye Siyu and handed a scroll of information to him.


    "I killed the third generation of Mu Huoying... Tuan Zang became the fourth generation of Mu Huoying... Tuan Zang actually shot the third generation of Mu Huoying... Interesting..."


    Ye Siyu, who took over the information scroll, looked at the content on it and showed an interesting smile on his face.


    Although Tuan Zang has always coveted the position of fire shadow in the original work, he has never used any violent means to grab it. More often, he hides behind the scenes or makes some small moves to wait for the opportunity.


    And the ape flying day cutting is not as kind as it seems.


    Ape flying day cutting can become a shadow of fire. It definitely has his excellence. Moreover, it can be used for so many years when Tuan Zang makes so many small moves, which shows that his city is deeper than Tuan Zang. I don''t know how many times.


    It can be said that it has always been the ape flying day cutting that suppresses Tuan Zang, which is also the main reason why Tuan Zang dare not cut the ape flying day.


    But now Tuan Zang dared to be so bold and snatched the fire shadow position regardless of the relationship between the two. Obviously, he didn''t think of it alone. There was definitely someone behind it. Otherwise, he couldn''t take such a big risk to do such a thing.


    As for who he is, ye Siyu has already thought of him, that is, the called one.


    In addition, ye Siyu can no longer think of anyone who can affect Tuan Zang.


    Although Tuan Zang''s strength reaches the shadow level, the strong in the fire shadow world, in addition to some special existence, are only ordinary people. They can also be confused by confusing ordinary people.


    Therefore, the reason why Tuan Zang has changed so much is that someone is obviously fanning the flames or directly controlling Tuan Zang.


    Of course, the former is more likely than the latter. If there is an elected person who can really control Tuan Zang, he will control it long before Muye has been beaten by himself without any fighting power, and will not wait until now.


    However, whether Tuan Zang is controlled or figured out by himself is not a problem for ye Siyu.


    "Sir, according to the spy''s report, Yan Yin and Yun Yin will arrive near Muye in three days. Do we need to be prepared?", After ye Siyu read the information about Muye, Yuren asked.


    "Well, you let the watch team, the second corps and the third Corps stay here... As for the first corps, just go to Muye with me.", Ye Siyu said blandly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless. If it is useful, it means that the strength is not strong enough.


    The good thing is that ye Siyu''s strength is enough to deal with most things in the world.


    "I see.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Yuren nodded, then left the tent and began to convey Ye Siyu''s orders.


    Soon, after more than an hour, the first corps of Yuren and Sharen alliance assembled and marched forward towards Muye.


    ����


    In the morgue of Muye hospital.


    "What the hell is going on?", Tuan Zang asked, looking at the three bodies in front of him with a gloomy face.


    These three corpses are the corpses of three generations of Mu Huoying, Shui Jianmen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, we found this in the root prison this morning.", A ninja obediently replied that he could clearly feel the killing intention emanating from the regiment''s hiding body.


    "Yuan Fei, why are they dead! And why the base was invaded! What happened yesterday? Why report now! ", Tuan Zang doesn''t want to hear this. Now he is very angry.


    Originally, he was in a very good mood today. How can I say that today is the first day when he became a fire shadow, but what I never thought was that he had not been happy for long, and he received two messages in succession that made him very angry.


    The first is about root prison. All root members and prisoners were killed in one night.


    However, compared with this news, the second news made him more angry.


    That is, the ape flying day beheading, shuijimenyan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun imprisoned in the fire shadow building were also killed inside.


    Although he killed three people and captured them yesterday, he just wanted to capture them. He never wanted to kill them. Anyway, they were his companions for many years.


    And they also have some functions. They can''t die easily.


    So now the death of the three people made him feel that his chest was full of anger and wanted to tear up the people in front of him.


    "According to the investigation, the prison is full of a colorless and tasteless poison. Once you smell these gases, you will cry and lose all your strength and be slaughtered by others... As for the murderer... We found that three ninjas in the root were replaced by others...", the root Ninja explained against the strong momentum scattered from the group''s hiding body.


    "Damn it! Bang! "


    After hearing the root Ninja''s explanation, Tuan Zang''s face was almost distorted. Now he knew that he had been shot.


    Facing the angry Tuan Zang, all the root ninjas were silent, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, it''s not good!"


    At this time, a ninja rushed in in panic.


    "What''s the matter?!", Looking at the rash man, Tuan Zang asked angrily. If the man didn''t give him a good explanation, he would let him understand how terrible the punishment was.


    "According to the intelligence department, ye Siyu is leading the first joint regiment of Yuren and sarren to Muye. They will reach Muye soon.", The root Ninja explained flustered.


    "What?! So fast! Isn''t he afraid of Yan Yin and Yun yin? "


    Tuan Zang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s action to be so fast.


    The news of Yan Yin and Yun Yin gathering was just spread by him in order to delay Ye Siyu''s attack speed or scare Ye Siyu away.


    Just never thought that ye Siyu didn''t care about the two messages and directly led troops to attack Muye, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "Immediately arrange personnel to send a message to Ye Siyu, saying that I want to have a peace talk with him! I hope both of us can stop the war. If the conditions are appropriate, we can even cooperate to deal with the other two big powers. "


    Tuan Zang soon calmed down and then ordered the root ninja.


    Because he knows that it is very difficult to defeat Ye Siyu with Muye''s remaining troops, he must not fight with Ye Siyu.


    "Will he promise, my lord?", Hearing Tuan Zang''s order, the root Ninja hesitated.


    "He will.", Tuan Zang replied with great certainty.


    He had an unpleasant contact with Ye Siyu, but this did not prevent him from seeking cooperation with.


    Since ye Siyu appeared to kill banzang and take Yuren village, Tuan Zang sent people to investigate Ye Siyu''s relevant information. Through analysis, it can be concluded that ye Siyu''s purpose is to rule the tolerance world.


    He is now under attack on three sides. As long as he is not a fool, he will definitely agree to cooperate with himself.


    And even if ye Siyu doesn''t agree to cooperate, Tuan Zang is not afraid of Ye Siyu, because his recent world has got a card that can beat Ye Siyu.


    At the thought of this card, he couldn''t help touching his bandaged arm and right eye.


    ����


    "Cooperate... Deal with Yan Yin and Yun Yin together... Really think everyone should give Muye face... Ridiculous..." less than ten kilometers away from Muye, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully, and then threw a scroll in his hand to the ground.


    Tuan Zang actually wants to cooperate with himself, and doesn''t look at what he is. Moreover, the tone in this scroll looks like giving alms to him. He doesn''t know who is the boss and who is the younger brother.


    "The whole army will attack. If they resist, they will kill them directly."


    Ye Siyu, who threw away the scroll, immediately said to the Ninja Legion behind him, and then waved to the front.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    For a moment, countless figures moved around Ye Siyu and quickly headed for Muye village not far ahead.


    "Look!"


    "The enemy appears!"


    "Ninja class! Get ready for defense! The physical surgery class is on standby! "


    ����


    Those Muye ninjas who had already defended the periphery of Muye took action one after another after looking at the fast jumping figure in the jungle.


    Tuan Zang inside Muye soon received the news that ye Siyu led the army to attack, and his face became very heavy.


    He is not a fool and is not stupid enough to be completely unprepared, so after passing a request for cooperation to Ye Siyu, he put everyone on alert.


    But he didn''t think that ye Siyu really didn''t intend to cooperate and directly attacked Muye.


    But at the thought of the secret weapon on his right hand, he relaxed a lot, and the fierce color in his eyes flashed by.


    [Huodun �� haohuoqiu''s skill]


    [Feng Dun �� breakthrough]


    [Tu Dun �� Tu Long gun]


    At the periphery of Muye village, all kinds of Ninjutsu raged and roared towards the rain tolerance and sand tolerance attacking Muye.


    Muye village, as the most important stronghold of the country of fire except the capital of Daming, is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There are only two ways to attack Muye, namely frontal attack and air attack.


    Rain forbearance and sand forbearance are not empty forbearance and do not have flight ability, so they can only choose frontal attack.


    Although the main Legion was defeated by the joint forces of rain tolerance and sand tolerance led by Ye Siyu, the remaining people were not vegetarian.


    In particular, after the first and second legions were destroyed like the fifth legion, Muye convened and mixed the third and fourth legions to carry out defensive work. Therefore, it is impossible for the joint forces of rain tolerance and sand tolerance to break Muye in a moment and a half.


    Looking at the persistent battlefield, ye Siyu shook his head, slapped his right hand on the ground, and a black psychic Rune array appeared.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of white chakra smoke, a civet cat, one person tall at one end and condensed from yellow sand, appeared next to Ye Siyu. It was Ye Siyu who took it in because of a guard crane in the alien body.


    "Who disturbed my sleep... Well, it''s an adult..."


    The shouhe who was channeled out was very upset, but when he saw that the Channeler was Ye Siyu, he was stunned immediately, and then showed a flattering look.


    Since ye Siyu led the shouhe to take over the shouhe, ye Siyu stopped caring about it and directly threw it into the desert. As long as it didn''t disturb the plan, it didn''t care about it. At the same time, he also ordered Yuren and Sharen not to disturb the shouhe, so that it had a very pleasant time.


    But shouhe didn''t forget that the person in front of him gave him such a comfortable life. Once he annoyed him, he would return to the dark space, so he didn''t dare to annoy Ye Siyu.


    "Shouhe, get bigger immediately."


    Ye Siyu, regardless of what the nervous shouhe is thinking, orders directly to it.


    "Bigger? Does the adult want me to kill? "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, shouhe was immediately excited. His character was cruel and grotesque. His favorite thing to do was to bury all the people and things in front of him with wind and sand.


    The freedom of this world is freedom, but it is a limited freedom. You can''t bury others with wind and sand, which makes it a little depressed. Now ye Siyu makes it bigger. Coupled with the battle ahead, it is obviously called to kill. How can it not be excited.


    "If you say another word of nonsense, I''ll make the meeting speechless.", Ye Siyu glanced coldly at the shouhe.


    The shouhe is just a chatterbox. He doesn''t use his head to talk all kinds of nervous words all day. If he doesn''t shut up, he can talk for a day.


    If it sounds better, ye Siyu doesn''t mind, but what''s painful is that the shouhe''s voice is like sand friction. It''s very hoarse and ugly.


    "I see!"


    Ye Siyu''s warning immediately made the shouhe shut his mouth. At the same time, his body kept absorbing the sand on the ground, raising his body from more than two meters high to more than 100 meters high.


    Thank you: ''ouch, ouch --'' for the 500 starting points of the reward�� Mr. daydream loll, Yueying Yuexin and Xiaoyong who is afraid of the cold are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 366

    "This... This is a tailed beast!"


    "One tail!!"


    "Can we really beat it?"


    ����


    Those Muye ninjas who were resisting the invasion of rain tolerance and sand tolerance looked at the huge guard crane, and everyone''s faces showed panic.


    Originally, when they faced the joint forces of rain tolerance and sand tolerance, the number was far less than theirs. They thought that rain tolerance and sand tolerance were just so, but after seeing the crane, they found themselves wrong.


    Rain tolerance and sand tolerance are not the main forces of this attack. The main forces are the huge shouhe in front of us.


    The shadow of shouhe blocking the sky and the terrible chakra wave emitted from him have raised a strong sense of powerlessness in the hearts of these Muye ninjas present.


    "Hahaha! I can move again! "


    The bigger shouhe arrogantly covered his chubby stomach and laughed.


    "Shouhe, don''t dawdle, do it quickly!", Ye Siyu''s cold voice immediately came from the shouhe head. When the shouhe became bigger, he jumped on its head.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, shouhe shut his mouth.


    It can clearly feel the power emanating from ye Siyu, which makes it more afraid than when it saw him last time.


    Then he put his eyes on those wooden leaf ninjas whose faces were full of horror in front. Those small eyes like copper coins showed frightening cruelty.


    "Hoo!"


    A sound of tearing the air sounded, and the huge claws of the shouhe covered the most dense place of the Muye ninja.


    Although the guard crane is large in size, it is not slow at all because of its wind attribute chakra. Its attack speed is no less than that of Zhongren, which is extremely terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The huge claws fell heavily with a large amount of sand. Before the claws fell, the people below had been scratched by the wind and sand.


    "Run!"


    "Get away!"


    "This is not what we can resist!"


    ����


    All Muye ninjas looked frightened at the falling claws and ran away in panic. They clearly knew that the crane in front of them could not be countered by these little ninjas.


    To compete with the tail beast, you need at least shadow level strength.


    "Boom!"


    Shouhe''s claws fell down, and those Muye ninjas who failed to escape were squeezed into meat cakes by endless yellow sand, making shouhe''s claws stained with a trace of red.


    At the same time, the hurricane caused by the falling claws blew many Muye ninjas away and let them hit other companions.


    But this is not over. After the first shot, shouhe waved his claws again and killed a large number of wood leaf ninjas like shooting ants.


    "Be careful!"


    "Who can defeat this monster..."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    ����


    Those Muye ninjas around who were not attacked by the crane were shocked by the scene. Their faces were full of panic and tears.


    If the enemy they face is a man, they may also resist, but if the enemy they face is a monster, they can''t afford to resist.


    "Ha!"


    What answered the Muye ninjas'' cry for help was the shouhe''s burst of laughter and the accompanying claws.


    "Boom!"


    The roar sounded, and dozens of Muye ninjas were slapped to death by the shouhe.


    "Hahaha, kill!"


    The killing made shouhe happy and kept laughing.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared. At the same time, a cyan wind attribute chakra bomb shot from a distance and instantly blasted the crane''s claws into sand.


    "Eh?"


    The broken claws didn''t make the shouhe feel pain. As a tail beast, its essence is chakra. The attack just hurt the sand and didn''t hurt its chakra.


    If you want to hurt the crane, it won''t feel pain unless you swallow it like Ye Siyu or attack it with magic chakra.


    "Four generations of eyes, Lord Huoying!"


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared and smashed the guard crane''s claws, Muye Ninja''s face showed the look of the rest of his life. This man is no other person, but Zhicun Tuan Zang who replaced the ape Flying Sun to cut the fire shadow.


    "Yeah.", The appearance of Tuan Zang nodded indifferently, and then looked at the huge guard crane in front, or Ye Siyu on its head. There was a cold flash in its open eyes.


    He is now in a very angry mood.


    Originally, he just planned to use ninjas to consume the original fire shadow and weaken Ye Siyu''s strength, but he didn''t expect Ye Siyu to summon the shouhe to invade Muye.


    If you were a little later, these ninjas around Muye would probably be killed by shouhe with one hand.


    At that time, let alone weaken the forces of the original Huoying force, it is likely to directly make Muye fall into a state of eternal doom, so he had to show up.


    "Bug, you annoy me!"


    Looking at Tuan Zang who broke her claws, the shouhe roared loudly. Although Tuan Zang''s attack didn''t make it feel pain, it also made her feel that her face was damaged.


    With a roar, the guard crane waved the broken claw, and the endless yellow sand turned into a huge sand column and rushed towards Tuan Zang.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of a sand pillar like a giant dragon, Tuan Zang snorted coldly, his hands tied their seals quickly, and his chest burst quickly.


    At the moment when the sand pillar was about to fall, Tuan Zang''s mouth opened, and a straight blue wind blade shot out of his mouth.


    [fengdun �� vacuum continuous wave]


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of tearing sounded. The sand column formed by shouhe''s arm was directly cut and crushed by countless wind blades and turned into yellow sand in the sky, which did not cause any damage to Tuan Zang.


    "Long live Lord Huoying!"


    "Too strong!"


    Those around Muye ninjas who were worried that Tuan Zang would be killed by shouhe were relieved and excited.


    Especially those ninjas who were originally dissatisfied with Tuan Zang becoming a fire shadow put down a lot of fear for Tuan Zang.


    Looking at the look of those Muye ninjas around, Tuan Zang is very satisfied.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    The excitement of Muye Ninja made shouhe more angry. It felt that it had been underestimated, roared in its mouth, chakra surged violently, and the crushed claws recovered instantly, as if they had not been hurt.


    "Damn it!"


    Originally, Tuan Zang, who was still a little proud, saw this scene and his face suddenly sank.


    Although Tuan Zang has lived for more than 40 years and fought with large and small tolerance villages, he has never fought with real tailed animals. More often, he has heard their rumors. This is his first time to fight with tailed animals.


    So he didn''t think that shouhe had this skill at all.


    However, the shock returned to shock. Tuan Zang didn''t mean to shrink back. His hands quickly sealed again. Regiment after regiment of wind attribute chakra bullets were fired from his mouth and bombarded the fat body of the guard crane, splashing yellow sand.


    "Let''s deal with this monster together with Lord Huoying!"


    Seeing Tuan Zang attacking shouhe, those Muye ninjas around him also started to play Ninja against shouhe.


    For a moment, Muye ninja, who had been scared into a rout by shouhe, United and used all kinds of powerful ninja to bombard shouhe.


    Although shouhe is a tail beast, it is not a top tail beast such as nine tails and eight tails. Its strength is not strong enough to crush everyone.


    As long as the strength is not weak, the shadow level strong can easily suppress it. In a moment, the shouhe is beaten and retreated, and the yellow sand is splashed on his body.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Great! That''s all the tailing! "


    "Long live the four generations of fire shadow!"


    Watching the shouhe defeated by everyone on his side, all the Ninjas showed excitement on their faces. In their view, they were victorious on their own side.


    But they forgot one thing, that is, ye Siyu standing on the head of the guard crane and the joint forces of rain tolerance and sand tolerance have not played since the guard crane began to appear.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A very cold breath suddenly spread from the shouhe''s head. You can clearly see a layer of sky blue frost on the hands and the original yellow head.


    With this extremely cold breath, there is also a strong chakra fluctuation.


    In the face of this chakra wave, the faces of all the people present were full of horror, even Tuan Zang, who had just been in high spirits, was no exception.


    He can clearly feel the chakra fluctuation, which is no less than keeping the crane.


    "Is it Ye Siyu? No, is it the second tailed beast? "


    This discovery made Tuan Zang''s face more ugly, because the chakra wave came from shouhe''s head, which made him think of Ye Siyu, but the idea was soon decided by him, or he didn''t dare to imagine.


    The reason why the tail beast is terrible is the terrible chakra quantity in addition to its huge size.


    The chakra amount of tailed animals is not comparable to that of ordinary humans at all. Even the chakra amount of shadow level strong people is far less than that of tailed animals.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are special blood lines in the world, or Ninja can make people''s chakra reach the tailrace level, but Tuan Zang has never heard of it, so he can''t imagine.


    But the more you don''t want to happen, the more often it will happen.


    The extremely cold breath that appeared with the chakra wave spread wildly, but in a few seconds, it had spread to the battlefield outside the whole wood leaf.


    Everyone felt that their blood became slow and unable to flow at this moment, and the number of people who roared to the crane stopped.


    "Hum! Play tricks! "


    Looking at the cold everywhere, Tuan Zang snorted coldly, and his hands quickly sealed. A hurricane suddenly blew out of his mouth and dispersed all the cold.


    "It''s him!"


    "Ye Siyu!"


    When the cold that blocked the vision dissipated, the Muye ninjas present were surprised one after another, because they finally saw the release of the terrible chakra wave and who the cold was. It was Ye Siyu who stood on the head of the crane that they least wanted.


    At this moment, ye Siyu exudes a momentum of sweeping the world and surpassing everything. Coupled with the terrible chakra fluctuation, all Muye ninjas present are afraid.


    "Hum! Panic what panic! He''s just chakrado! "


    Looking at the fear on the surrounding ninjas'' faces again, Tuan Zang snorted coldly, then looked at Ye Siyu coldly and said, "are you ye Siyu?"


    Looking at Ye Siyu with amazing momentum on the head of the guard crane in front of him, Tuan Zang remembered a person in his mind, that is, the Yuzhi spot he had seen when he was a child.


    This discovery not only surprised Tuan Zang, but also annoyed him. After living for more than 40 years, he was not as young as a young man in his twenties.


    Immediately, Tuan Zang pressed down the shock in his heart and attacked Ye Siyu.


    "Drink!"


    A soft cry came out. Under the injection of chakra, a mass of vacuum air flow with countless sharp blades shot out of the Tuan Tibetan mouth and rowed towards Ye Siyu.


    [wind escape �� wind kill array]


    The cold hurricane is as stiff as a knife, the air is torn, and the cold air condensed again is divided again.


    In the face of Tuan Zang''s attack, ye Siyu looked very calm, as if he didn''t see the attack. Chakra surged in his body, and a layer of solid ice condensed outside his body.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The real air mass hit, and the wind blade cut Ye Siyu. At the same time, a sound of gold and iron sounded from ye Siyu. The Ninja that can easily tear a person apart can''t even scratch Ye Siyu.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing ye Siyu bear his Ninjutsu in the front, Tuan Zang was shocked.


    As a ninja caster, he knows the power of his ninja very well. Even if the tempered steel is hit by his move, there is only one end, that is, it is torn by the wind blade.


    But ye Siyu didn''t hurt at all. How powerful his defense is.


    Ye Siyu''s body, surrounded by the wind blade, was shocked. All the wind blades burst into pieces at this moment, and then he absorbed them into his body.


    When the strength breaks through the golden elixir period, ye Siyu''s swallowing power is more powerful. The Ninja skill of Tuan Zang can swallow it all in the blink of an eye.


    "A small skill."


    With that, ye Siyu gently punched Tuan Zang at his feet with his right hand.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The cold air all over the sky condensed into ice and instantly turned into countless ice arrows, which quickly shot away at Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang is not ye Siyu and has no strong defense. Therefore, in the face of Ye Siyu''s attack, he has only two options: the first is to avoid and the second is to counterattack defense.


    The ice arrow is extremely fast and covers an extremely wide range. It is impossible to avoid it at his speed, so he can only choose the second method to counterattack and defend.


    His hands turned into a shadow and the printing was completed in an instant.


    [fengdun �� vacuum continuous wave]


    Dozens of rotating wind escape light waves were emitted from Tuan Zang''s mouth to meet the incoming ice arrows.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sky blue ice arrow collided with the cyan wind escape light wave. The imaginary ice debris did not appear. The wind escape light wave used by Tuan Zang was submerged by the ice arrow in the blink of an eye, and there was not even a ripple.


    The ice arrow directly drowns the wind and light waves with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and then directly bombards the regiment''s hiding place.


    In the blink of an eye, Tuan Zang''s body was pierced by ice arrows.


    "Lord Huoying!"


    Looking at Tuan Zang being inserted into a hedgehog by an ice arrow, the surrounding Muye ninjas exclaimed one after another. They didn''t expect that the powerful Tuan Zang would be killed by one move.


    "Do you think I''m dead?"


    But at this time, Tuan Zang''s voice came again. When they looked around, they found that Tuan Zang, who should have been killed, stood intact.


    The scene just now seemed fake, as if no ice arrow had ever inserted him, but the ice arrows inserted on the ground around Tuan Zang told them that what had just happened was true, very strange and creepy.


    "Ha ha, I am invincible!", Faced with the shock of the crowd, Tuan Zang immediately laughed.


    "Yi Xie Na Qi..."


    But Tuan Zang''s smile didn''t last long. Ye Siyu spit out a word that changed the look of him and some ninjas of yuzhibo family on the battlefield.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by "last u not"�� "Hard name" and "the most handsome Peng Peng" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 367

    "Yi Xie Na Qi?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ����


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, many Muye ninjas at the bottom showed a look of doubt. They didn''t know what ye Siyu said at all.


    "What is Yi Xie Na Qi?"


    "That''s the ultimate pupil technique in our family..."


    "It''s fake. How can he be an outsider who knows the secrets of our family..."


    In addition to some of the Muye ninjas who expressed doubts about ye Siyu''s words, many people were shocked by Ye Siyu''s words. These people are the yuzhibo family, but most of them chose not to believe it.


    "How do you know?"


    On the other side, different from everyone''s doubts, Tuan Zang''s face was full of shock when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know the name of his ninja.


    The extreme pupil technique of Yixie Naqi and yuzhibo can transform the caster''s damage and adverse factors including death into a dream in a very short time, that is, all attacks within that time are invalid, and can also turn the caster''s attacks and other favorable factors into reality.


    It is the ultimate illusion that can freely control the boundary between illusion and reality, and control the transformation between dream and reality.


    However, after using this technique, the user''s eyes will lose their light and cannot be opened again.


    Yu Zhibo spent a lot of effort on this trick. If it weren''t for the members who betrayed themselves, he might not have been able to get this trick.


    But ye Siyu knew the name of his extreme pupil technique, which surprised him very much.


    However, ye Siyu did not answer Tuan Zang''s question, but waved his right hand again and fired countless ice arrows.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The ice arrow fell, and Tuan Zang was inserted into a hedgehog again.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Tuan Zang stood up again. All the ice arrows on his body disappeared, as if they had never been inserted by ice arrows. At the same time, his one eye was full of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t look at Ye Siyu at all.


    "Since you know the name of my move, don''t you know I''m invincible in this state?", Although Ye Siyu will know his moves, Tuan Zang still disdains to say.


    With Yixie Naqi, a powerful ninja that can turn death into a dream, and with his shadow level strength, Tuan Zang''s heart has expanded to the extreme. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Ye Siyu with his current strength.


    "Invincible? I see how many times you can die. "


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, ye Siyu also disdained to smile.


    Yixie Naqi is really powerful. It can turn all factors unfavorable to itself into dreams and make people invincible, but the invincible part is immortality.


    Immortality does not mean invincibility, and the immortality of Tuan Zang will not last long.


    Although Yixie Naqi is powerful, its essence is still ninja. If it is ninja, it needs to consume chakra. With chakra hidden in the group, each writing wheel eye can only last for 60 seconds at most.


    Unless Tuan Zang has unlimited wheel eyes, he will die this time.


    With that, ye Siyu waved his right hand again.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A large number of ice arrows appeared again. In the blink of an eye, Tuan Zang turned into an ice hedgehog again.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s discord attack, Tuan Zang''s face recovered again was very gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to ignore himself so much.


    But now is not the time to think about this. He knows that if he doesn''t fight back, it''s useless even if he has more writing wheel eyes. According to this trend, ye Siyu will definitely kill himself, so he must take advantage of his invincible time to kill Ye Siyu.


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang did not continue to resist Ye Siyu''s attack, but chose to avoid. He used all kinds of wind escape Ninja against Ye Siyu against the falling ice arrow like a shower.


    It''s just a pity that no Ninja can break through the ice arrow made by Ye Siyu. On the contrary, Tuan Zang''s death speed is faster and faster. He dies three or four times in ten seconds.


    "This is really Yixie Naqi!"


    "Tuan Zang, how can our family''s Secret skills!"


    "Is it..."


    ����


    At the same time, those yuzhibo ninjas not far away who did not believe that Tuan Zang would be Yixie Naqi confirmed that the ability used by Tuan Zang was Yixie Naqi after seeing that Tuan Zang kept dying and resurrected.


    Because in the world of tolerance, apart from their yuzhibo family''s extreme pupil technique, they have never heard of other similar Ninja techniques.


    In addition, after hearing Ye Siyu''s question before Tuan Zang, he asked why Ye Siyu knew, so we can know that Tuan Zang absolutely transplanted the writing wheel eye on his body, and the transplantation position should be his right eye wrapped by bandage.


    This discovery made all the yuzhibo family look very ugly and even angry.


    In the forbearance world, no matter which family protects its own blood very closely, it will never allow its own blood to flow out, especially the big family such as Yu Zhibo.


    If it were not a time of war, they would certainly crusade against Tuan Zang.


    But now they don''t need to do it. Tuan Zang is no better. He is embarrassed by the ice arrow launched by Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, people with special blood, such as Yu Zhibo and RI, have a complex look on their faces. While they are happy that Tuan Zang has been chased and beaten, they are also afraid of their current situation.


    Because the more severe Ye Siyu is, the lower their winning rate is.


    "Tuan Zang, how many wheel eyes do you have?"


    A minute later, ye Siyu, standing on the head of the guard crane, said blandly that the ice arrows shot from his hands never stopped and kept shooting at Tuan Zang.


    "Damn it! What are you guys doing?! Don''t fight back quickly! "


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the embarrassed Tuan Zang finally realized that his current situation was very critical. He could not win Ye Siyu alone, so he had to ask those Muye ninjas for help.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Fight back! "


    "Fight back!"


    Tuan Zang''s roar awakened those Muye ninjas who were still shocked by Tuan Zang''s infinite resurrection.


    Although they don''t like Tuan Zang, it doesn''t mean they just watched Tuan Zang be killed.


    In an instant, countless kinds of Ninjutsu flew towards Ye Siyu on shouhe''s head.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the attack, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully, and then the left hand that had not moved suddenly patted.


    A brilliant ice blue shock wave with a very cold breath suddenly appeared, and the whole world was illuminated by the blue light.


    Silently, all the Ninjutsu didn''t make any sound when contacting the blue shock wave. The Ninjutsu all over the sky disintegrated at this moment. Obviously, what ye Siyu made was better than the Ninjutsu used by everyone.


    "How is that possible?"


    "This is magic!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu clapped out the attack, everyone was shocked. At the same time, the color of fear in Ye Siyu''s eyes became more and more intense.


    But their fear did not last long, because the blue shock wave had arrived.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound of freezing sounded continuously. All the wood leaf ninjas touched by the blue shock wave were frozen into ice sculptures at this moment.


    Ye Siyu killed thousands of people with one move.


    "Hiss!"


    "He is a devil!"


    "Can we really defeat him?"


    ����


    Those Muye ninjas who were not attacked were stupid. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They were frightened by Ye Siyu''s random blow.


    Yes, this is just Ye Siyu''s random blow, because ye Siyu''s attention has been focused on the regiment''s hiding place from the beginning to the end, and the shock wave against them is just random.


    When the people couldn''t calm down for a long time, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared on shouhe''s head. He didn''t intend to waste time and did his best.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the newly resurrected Tuan Zang.


    Seeing ye Siyu suddenly appear in front of him, Tuan Zang, who was very anxious, suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He felt that this was his chance to kill Ye Siyu.


    Tuan Zang leaned back, his chest and abdomen expanded, and chakra gathered in his chest. Obviously, he was ready to use fengdun ninja.


    But when Tuan Zang''s mouth was about to open and spit out the condensed hurricane in the outlet, ye Siyu moved.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu''s five fingers were in the shape of tiger claws and immediately grabbed on Tuan Zang''s ugly and ferocious face. With a bang, ye Siyu was directly pressed on the solid ice on the ground. When he smashed a hole, he also burst like a watermelon.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    But this kind of injury was not enough for Tuan Zang in the state of Yixie Naqi. In the blink of an eye, his injury recovered and appeared next to Ye Siyu, as if he had never been injured.


    "Really?"


    Ye Siyu asked quietly. Then his body moved suddenly, and his right hand pressed on Tuan Zang''s head again, but this time he didn''t press him to the ground like last time.


    The cold air appeared, and a layer of ice blue frost began to condense from my head. In the blink of an eye, Tuan Zang was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Under the ice, Tuan Zang''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and there was no previous panic. In Tuan Zang''s opinion, the moment Ye Siyu shot means that he had been frightened by his own Yixie Naqi.


    "What''s going on?!"


    It''s a pity that Tuan Zang thought too much. Just when he was ready to let Yixie Naqi start again, he found that Yixie Naqi didn''t start as expected, and he was still frozen in the ice.


    "Yixie Naqi is really powerful and can recover all damage to the moment when Ninja starts, but it is not unsolvable. You know, my ice layer is not used to kill you, but to imprison you.", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Tuan Zang''s body in the ice suddenly shook, and his eyes were full of disbelief and panic.


    Because he found that the chakra in his body was decreasing rapidly. In a moment, he lost 10% of chakra.


    Moreover, this success is not the chakra that maintains yizhenaqi.


    "Did you find it?"


    Looking at the panic look under the ice, ye Siyu disdained and took his hand away from the ice. Then he didn''t mean to sell.


    Yixie Naqi is powerful, but it is still ninja.


    As long as it is ninja, it needs to consume chakra, and the more powerful ninja consumes chakra, the more sharp it is.


    Among them, Yixie Naqi is a large consumer of chakra. After using it for a period of time, it must be removed for a while to restore chakra, otherwise it cannot be used continuously.


    Although Yixie Naqi has the function of resetting, any damage suffered by the caster during casting, including death, will be reset, but these resets do not include the consumed chakra.


    Therefore, if you want to kill Tuan Zang, you don''t necessarily need to consume all his writing wheel eyes. It''s enough to devour all chakra in his body.


    When chakra is completely swallowed up, no matter how many wheel eyes he has, it will become a burden to him.


    "No! No! I haven''t led Muye village to dominate the tolerance world! I can''t die! "


    Feel that there are fewer and fewer chakras in his body, and the color of fear on Tuan Zang''s face is more and more thick. He can no longer maintain his previous disdain for ye Siyu.


    But no matter what he says, it still can''t change his end.


    More than ten seconds later, chakra in Tuan Zang''s body had been swallowed up by the ice covering him, and the whole person looked depressed.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when Tuan Zang''s chakra dried up, the swallowed chakra burst out, the ice broke and the cold air was lingran. Tuan Zang directly turned into ice debris and floated in the air.


    This time he will never rise again.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    After killing Tuan Zang, ye Siyu looked calmly at the Muye ninjas not far away and asked. His tone was very flat, as if he were talking about family, but this flat made all the Muye ninjas present tremble, and no one dared to say no.


    "Good, start to collect the leaves."


    Looking at the Muye Ninja without any objection, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Yuren and Sharen.


    "Oh!"


    "Long live Lord Ye!"


    "Long live Lord Ye!"


    Those Yuren and Sharen cheered after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and their faces were filled with excited smiles. Then everyone began to incorporate Muye. As for those Muye ninjas, they were dejected, and no one resisted, because they knew Muye had failed.


    ����


    The news that ye Siyu subdued Muye village with one person''s strength quickly spread throughout the tolerance world.


    For a moment, the forbearance world was in turmoil, especially Yanyin and yunyin, who originally planned to include Ye Siyu, both of them were shocked.


    "Muye''s people are really some waste!"


    Three generations of Mu tuying, who learned the news, disdained to say.


    "Dad, shall we besiege Yuren and Sharen when their strength is damaged?", Loess inquired on one side.


    "Gather a fart and let everyone stand by at once."


    Onoki said with naked eyes. Although he said that wood leaves are waste, Yan Yin and wood leaves have been hostile for so many years. He knows the strength of wood leaves very well.


    Even Yan Yin can''t say that he can defeat Muye. At most, he can only remain invincible.


    Now ye Siyu can defeat Muye in such a short time, which should not be underestimated, and he is not in a hurry, because in addition to them, another force is approaching Muye village, and this force is Yun Yin.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the dolphin listening to the wind 1.

 Chapter 368

    When the joint forces of Yuren and Sharen were recruiting Muye village, ye Siyu appeared in the yard of a house of the Qianshou nationality in the depths of Muye village.


    Because of the war, there were no ninjas in the yard, but ye Siyu knew that this place was the most important place for Muye, more important than the fire shadow building.


    "Is it you who invaded the leaves?"


    In the yard, an old woman with a diamond crystal on her forehead narrowed her eyes and asked. Behind her was a 10-year-old Laurie with red hair. She was looking at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Facing the old woman''s inquiry, ye Siyu nodded blandly.


    The old woman is no one else. She is the wife of the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu. She is the first nine tailed man, Zhu Li, the strongest female ninja in front of Muye, and whirlpool Mito.


    "Grandma, who is he..."


    Sometimes, the little red haired Laurie hiding behind her asked timidly.


    This little Laurie is no one else. It is Zhu Li, the mother of whirlpool Naruto and whirlpool nine Sinai, the second Nine Tailed man.


    "Your goal is nine tails."


    Whirlpool Shuihu didn''t answer Jiu xinnai''s question, but looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and said in a very positive tone.


    Although this is the family land of Qianshou family, the most precious thing is that she can''t think of anything to attract Ye Siyu except the nine tails in her body.


    She may have lost her ability in all aspects due to her age, and her strength is much worse than before, but her perception has not weakened to the degree of dark eyes. She can still clearly feel the surging chakra fluctuation in Ye Siyu''s body.


    She can''t think of anything else to attract Ye Siyu except the nine tails in her body.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded again and said, "as long as you hand over nine tails, I can give you a guarantee that I won''t hurt those innocent people in Muye."


    Although he was not afraid of the old man whirlpool Mito, he didn''t want to waste time fighting with her, and he was reborn so many times. He also knew that whirlpool Mito had run out of oil and light, and was unlikely to fight with himself at the end of his life.


    "Can you promise?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, whirlpool Shuihu''s face coagulated slightly, and then his still clear eyes stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile. At the same time, he released a powerful breath that swept the world.


    Feeling the momentum emanating from ye Siyu, the expression of whirlpool Mito, who has always been flattered and disgraced, changed slightly, and then fell into silence. As ye Siyu said, now in this situation, he has no need to deceive himself.


    "Yes, I can give you the nine tails..."


    After a moment of silence, the whirlpool water user compromised and nodded.


    "This is the best."


    Ye Siyu was very satisfied with the answer of whirlpool Shuihu, and his momentum dissipated immediately. He looked like an ordinary person.


    "Jiuxinnai, please sleep for a while. This gentleman and I have something to talk about.", Whirlpool water user said to the whirlpool that grabbed his clothes behind him.


    Hearing the words of whirlpool Shuihu, jiuxinnai''s body shook slightly, but she didn''t want to leave.


    "Mother-in-law Mito..."


    Although she is young, she is not a fool, especially the mention of Jiuwei in Ye Siyu''s dialogue with whirlpool Shuihu makes her care.


    She was brought to Muye because of Jiuwei, so she was very concerned when she learned that ye Siyu wanted Jiuwei.


    "It''s okay."


    Whirlpool Mito also saw jiuxinnai''s thoughts and immediately comforted him. At the same time, he stroked jiuxinnai''s small head. Chakra fluctuated, and jiuxinnai immediately fell asleep.


    "Well, we can start. Do you need to go to a bigger place?"


    After making jiuxinnai fall asleep, whirlpool water user put his eyes on Ye Siyu. He looked very calm and was not affected by what was going to happen next.


    "No, just do it here. Don''t worry, Jiuwei won''t come out."


    Looking at the calm look of whirlpool Shuihu, although he met her several times in rebirth, ye Siyu couldn''t help praising her inner strength every time. She is worthy of being the strongest female ninja of Muye.


    Ye Siyu''s psychological age is not much different from the whirlpool Shuihu in front of him, but he can''t completely underestimate life and death like her.


    However, ye Siyu did not forget his purpose. His right hand quickly printed and pressed on the tatami.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of chakra smoke, the chubby body of the shouhe appeared in the yard.


    "My Lord! Is she the enemy? "


    Shouhe, who was channeled again, looked ferociously at the vortex in front of him. Shuihu said that he thought Ye Siyu was calling him to fight.


    "No, shouhe, don''t you think she''s familiar?", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Familiar? It''s a smelly fox! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, shouhe was stunned. Then he looked at the whirlpool water user. Suddenly he felt a familiar smell of miracles, which was the smell emitted by the guy he hated most.


    "Sir, are we going to kill the smelly fox today?"


    After feeling the breath of Jiuwei, shouhe said with a ferocious smile. It thought Ye Siyu came out to deal with Jiuwei.


    "No, it''s just for you to meet your future roommate.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Roommate? What, The small eyes of shouhe twinkled with doubt. He didn''t know what ye Siyu was talking about, but he soon understood what was going on.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand was in the shape of a tiger''s claw, special chakra condensed on his finger, and then pressed it on the belly of the guard crane.


    "Well..."


    The guard crane''s body trembled, and the sand formed by chakra quickly retracted into its body. Under the surprised eyes of whirlpool Shuihu, the chubby guard crane became a ferocious beast, which was a special-shaped body sealed with a tail.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the ferocious alien in front of him and the vortex with a wide range of knowledge, Shuihu was surprised.


    "This is the container that seals the tail beast. You can also use it as a human column force.", Ye Siyu explained plainly.


    "Are you going to seal two tailed beasts in one body?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, whirlpool water users soon wanted to understand what ye Siyu wanted to do, and immediately asked in surprise.


    It''s very difficult to seal a head into the human body. Now ye Siyu wants to seal two tailed animals in the same body. It''s definitely more difficult. Anyway, she has never heard of it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain much, because it was too troublesome to explain these things, and it was not necessary, because when he pulled the nine tails out of the whirlpool water door, the whirlpool water door would leave the world.


    If the whirlpool water user is still young, she may still live for a while depending on the constitution of the whirlpool family, but now she is old and weak, and her vitality is not much. Once the nine tails are pulled out, she will definitely exhaust her remaining vitality, so ye Siyu is too lazy to explain anything.


    Seeing ye Siyu, he didn''t intend to explain. The whirlpool water user didn''t say anything, but closed his eyes and quietly waited for ye Siyu''s action.


    Watching the whirlpool water household calm down, ye Siyu took his right hand away from the alien, and then pressed it on the belly of the whirlpool water household.


    With the spirit surging, ye Siyu appeared in a dark and cold prison, and in the center of the prison, a huge iron door stood here.


    Behind the gate is a huge orange fox. It is lying on the ground and seems to be sleeping. This is the most powerful of the Nine Tailed beasts, nine tails and nine lamas.


    "Eh?"


    At the moment when ye Siyu appeared in the prison, some wet noses shrugged slightly, and closed eyes opened, dazzling like two bright lights in the dark prison.


    "Kid! Tear off the seal on the door, or I''ll eat you! "


    Looking at Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiuwei was stunned at first, and then his huge head squeezed into the gap of the cage. He stretched out his sharp mouth and opened it wide at the same time, revealing his sharp teeth.


    At the same time, he released a powerful chakra wave. The originally dark prison was illuminated by the orange red light, which was very amazing.


    But Jiuwei''s originally ferocious look soon became depressed, because it found that no matter how he pretended to be ferocious and terrible, ye Siyu still stood there with an indifferent look and couldn''t see himself.


    "Nine lamas, do you want to leave this damn place?"


    At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came into Jiuwei''s ears calmly.


    "You know my name! Kid! Who told you! "


    Originally, he wanted to intimidate Ye Siyu and let him tear off the nine tails of the spell on the seal gate. When he heard Ye Siyu say his name, his face was full of surprise.


    You know, since it got the name, it has never told anyone except the six old guys and the other eight tailed animals, and ye Siyu said his name at a glance. How can it not be surprised.


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to answer me. Do you want to leave this damn place?"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Jiuwei''s question, but calmly looked at his dazzling eyes like a light bulb and asked.


    Is there fraud?


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Jiuwei again. His eyes kept looking at Ye Siyu, and then distinguished whether ye Siyu was playing with himself or telling the truth.


    But soon, it didn''t care. Anyway, saying that it wanted to leave didn''t do it any harm. Suddenly, it showed a ferocious smile and shouted, "let me go! Or I''ll eat you! "


    "What a bad character."


    Listen, Jiuwei has no other words to scare people except that he ate himself. Ye Siyu disdained to say a word, and then went to the front door. Under Jiuwei''s slightly expectant eyes, ye Siyu really tore off the annoying seal spell.


    Yes, it''s torn off.


    Seeing that ye Siyu tore off the seal spell so readily, Jiuwei was stunned again, and then raised his claw to gently push the gate. The gate that had imprisoned it for decades was pushed open by it. It was very relaxed.


    "Hahaha! I''m finally out! I finally came out! "


    Jiuwei, who got rid of the seal, laughed wildly. Now he was really happy. He was finally free. He didn''t have to stay in this dark and humid prison anymore. He could do whatever he wanted.


    "Nine lamas, shut up.", Listening to the shrill laughter in his ears, ye Siyu scolded with a slight frown.


    "Hum! Kid, although your attitude annoys me, since you are so obedient, I won''t eat you today, ha ha ha! "


    Jiuwei, who was scolded by Ye Siyu, paid attention to Ye Siyu, and then said magnanimously that without the previous ferocity, it obviously felt good about the release of Ye Siyu.


    The ninth Lama continued to laugh for his freedom, and his harsh laughter echoed throughout the prison.


    In the face of Jiuwei''s words of forgiving himself, ye Siyu gently shook his head. Jiuwei''s character is bad, but it is not bad enough to drown everything with wind and sand for pleasure like the guardian crane. The cannibalism in its mouth is just a bluff.


    "Nine lamas, shut up."


    Looking at Jiuwei still laughing there, ye Siyu spoke again.


    "Kid! Don''t push an inch! Believe it or not, I''ll eat you now! "


    This time, Jiuwei was not as generous as before, but threatened fiercely. His huge head stretched out in front of Ye Siyu. He was annoyed by Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu released it and made it feel good, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu can command himself again and again in that annoying tone.


    If ye Siyu said one more word, it would beat him flat.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Siyu gently shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he stretched out his white right hand like a woman and gently pressed it on Jiuwei''s wet nose.


    "Huh?!"


    Ye Siyu''s action stunned Jiuwei, and then became distorted. As the most powerful of the tailed beasts, when was he humiliated like this.


    Yes, ye Siyu''s behavior is humiliation in Jiuwei''s view. The action of touching his nose is like others touching their pets. How can he stand it.


    However, before Jiuwei got angry, he felt an extremely terrible cold breath burst out from ye Siyu.


    The bright ice blue light was like a tsunami. It roared from ye Siyu''s right hand to nine tails. In the blink of an eye, nine tails'' red body was covered with a thick layer of ice, making it look like an ice fox.


    "How is it possible!!!"


    The eyes of Jiuwei under the ice were full of horror. It didn''t expect that ye Siyu would burst out such a cold breath and could freeze it instantly.


    However, after the shock, it can burn the anger of heaven and earth. When was it frozen? Now it just wants to tear up Ye Siyu in front of it.


    The terrible chakra wave emerged, and Jiuwei tried to smash the ice that sealed itself.


    But all this is futile. If ye Siyu didn''t break through the golden elixir period, Jiuwei can indeed break through the ice, but ye Siyu is now the golden elixir period. The quality of chakra forming the ice is not how many times higher than that of Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei wants to shatter the ice with its own chakra. It''s a dream, not to mention that ye Siyu''s ice also has the ability to absorb chakra.


    Sure enough, no matter how Jiuwei mobilized chakra, the ice that sealed it remained motionless and showed no sign of damage.


    "Go and be a roommate with shouhe."


    Looking at the frozen Jiuwei, ye Siyu said plainly, and then realized to withdraw from the sealed space and return to the outside.


    "You sealed nine tails by chakra.", At the moment when ye Siyu withdrew from the sealed space, the whirlpool water user looked at Ye Siyu in surprise.


    The seal space is in her body, so she sees everything inside. She thought Ye Siyu would roughly break the seal, release nine tails from her body, and then seal nine tails.


    Unexpectedly, ye Siyu sealed it directly in her body. As he said before, there was no need to go to a broad place.


    In this regard, ye Siyu smiled gently, and then took it away by his right hand on the belly of the whirlpool water user. Nine tails were directly pulled out of the whirlpool water user and transported to the nearby alien body.


    "Shouhe, your roommate is here."


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''drunk in the world''�� 200 starting point coins for 625 ''reward for eating jujube pills�� The most handsome pengpeng ''will reward you with 100 starting points.

 Chapter 369

    "Smelly fox! Get out of here! Your body stinks


    "Dead civet cat, you should get away from me!"


    ����


    In the courtyard of whirlpool Shuihu, chakra outside the special-shaped body surface keeps changing, sometimes red and sometimes yellow.


    After being sealed into the alien by Ye Siyu, Jiuwei met the shouhe who was also sealed inside, and was immediately laughed at by the shouhe.


    The nine lamas and shouhe, who are in the position of one head and one tail, can be said to have the worst relationship among all the tail beasts. When the two beasts meet, they fight in addition to fighting.


    Not to mention being laughed at by the shouhe, so they fought in the sealed space to compete for the control of the alien body.


    Now it is sealed into the same body by Ye Siyu, and it is hard to fight.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can abide by the agreement and don''t hurt those innocent villagers in Muye."


    When Jiuwei and shouhe competed for the control of the alien body, whirlpool Mito said weakly that she could clearly feel that her vitality was greatly weakened after Jiuwei was pulled out, or she lost Jiuwei chakra support.


    Although the Ninjas in Naruto world have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, they have not improved their life expectancy and health. They will even reduce their life expectancy because of the large extraction of chakra.


    No matter how powerful ninjas are, without the support of special blood or ninja, they are very short-lived. In addition, they fight all year round. It is great to live to the age of 50 or 60.


    Besides the special constitution of the whirlpool family, the whirlpool water household mainly depends on the relationship between Jiuwei chakra and her body. Otherwise, she wouldn''t live so long.


    Now Jiuwei is pulled out. Her body is rapidly weakening because she has lost the nourishment of Jiuwei chakra. It is estimated that she will die in two or three days.


    "As long as they don''t provoke me, I will abide by the agreement."


    Ye Siyu replied with certainty that he was not a murderer. He wouldn''t have killed so many people if he hadn''t collected Muye as soon as possible.


    And now the top level of Muye has almost died. It won''t take long for Muye to become his power, which is equal to his thing, so it''s even more impossible to kill.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, whirlpool water user nodded, and then turned to whirlpool nine Sinai lying aside. It was obvious that she wanted to spend the rest of her time on the little Lori.


    Looking at the look of whirlpool Shuihu, and the goal has been achieved, ye Siyu also knows that it is time to leave here.


    Soon he left with shouhe and Jiuwei, who were still competing for control of the alien body.


    "The world of tolerance is about to change."


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s leaving figure, the whirlpool water user sighed.


    ����


    The next day, in the Huoying office, countless Ye Siyu were gathering, all of which were the shadow of Ye Siyu.


    When he defeated Tuan Zang and began to collect Muye, he divided a large number of shadows to help him collect all kinds of valuable things such as seal books, secret art scrolls and so on.


    Many Muye families are very resistant to Ye Siyu''s behavior, but due to Ye Siyu''s strong strength, they finally have to make a compromise and hand over all the precious Ninja scrolls.


    "Ye Siyu, what do you want to do?"


    When ye Siyu counted the booty, Jiuwei''s voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears. It suppressed the guard crane with its strong strength and won the control of the alien body.


    After winning the control, it tried to resist Ye Siyu, but as a result, like the previous shouhe, it was directly locked into the dark sealed space by Ye Siyu.


    Although Jiuwei is not as lively and active as shouhe, it is not an emotionless beast. It is locked up in a sealed space that should not be called every day. There is no five senses. After a period of time, it also compromised like shouhe. It has no previous arrogance and succumbed to Ye Siyu''s sexual power.


    Just giving in doesn''t mean completely obeying or becoming Ye Siyu''s subordinates. It''s not an unruly tailed beast that can obey others as long as it can play.


    It has a bad feeling when it sees that the shouhe is also in the sealed space.


    If it was sealed into the space alone, it would complain about changing a new room, but now there is a roommate in the new room, which makes it have to guess what ye Siyu wants to do.


    Ye Siyu''s purpose is simply to imprison himself and shouhe as a weapon?


    Or does it want ten tails?


    If it is the former, Jiuwei doesn''t care much, but if it is the latter, it must be made clear that it doesn''t want to integrate with other annoying guys again.


    "You don''t need to know.", Ye Siyu said indifferently, although he can directly say his purpose, but in that case, he needs to explain a lot of things.


    Instead of wasting his mind to explain to Jiuwei, or let him think about it. Anyway, no matter how much he says, he won''t change his plan.


    Ye Siyu''s plan is to become a pillar of ten people. As long as you get ten, ye Siyu''s strength can be one floor less.


    ����


    In the past two days, ye Siyu, who is negotiating with two people, received the task completion prompt of plane space.


    Special task �� country of fire (completed): lead your forces to defeat the country of fire in the Second World War of tolerance, and gain 50000 points.


    Looking at this hint, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. There were only two forces left from him to complete the task.


    However, this hint only made him feel a little happy, and soon he turned his attention to the two people in front of him.


    "Sir, these are all the eyes in our treasure house.", Seeing ye Siyu put his eyes on himself, one of the Muye ninjas looked ugly and handed an alley full of sealed scrolls to the front.


    Through the eyes of the Ninja as white as a cataract, we can know that this person is from the Japanese family.


    "My Lord, this is from our family.", Before and after the day''s family handed a box of seal scrolls, another person also took out a box of seal scrolls and handed it to Ye Siyu. Through the round fan sign on the back of his clothes, it can be proved that he is a member of the Yu Zhibo family.


    "Well, if I find you hiding something, then you are ready to fill it with your people."


    Ye Siyu, who took over the two people''s seal scroll, said plainly, and released an amazing momentum.


    "No! No! "


    "We will never hide!"


    "Lord Ye, don''t worry."


    ����


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s momentum, members of the Tianjia family and yuzhibo family quickly explained that there was a cold sweat behind them. They didn''t dare to provoke Ye Siyu, especially the man of yuzhibo family.


    "I dare you to leave."


    In the face of the two people who were terrified, ye Siyu didn''t investigate much. He waved to them directly and asked them to leave.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s eviction order, they left the office in a hurry as if they were granted an amnesty.


    "Bang!"


    After the two left, ye Siyu took out a roll of seal scrolls from the two boxes. With a burst of chakra smoke, a mountain of bottles and cans appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    The contents of these bottles and cans are not ordinary objects, but pairs of white or blood red eyes soaked in liquid, all of which are white eyes and writing wheel eyes.


    These eyes are all the eyes that ye Siyu searched from the Rijia and yuzhibo families. They are the savings of the Rijia and yuzhibo families over the years.


    Tong Shu families such as the Rijia and yuzhibo families will collect their eyes and store them for emergencies as long as their people die in battle.


    Although this is very cruel, it can replace those relatives with eye injuries in the future, which is necessary in times of war.


    Moreover, the Naruto world is not the world of the original book, but a world strengthened by plane space. The number of Rijia and yuzhibo is hundreds of times that of the original book, so they also have a very sufficient stock of eyes.


    At first, the Rijia and yuzhibo families refused Ye Siyu''s request for these eyes stored in the clan treasure house, but they could not stand ye Siyu''s violent suppression.


    That night, the yuzhibo family died. I don''t know how many people let them compromise, and there was no previous arrogance.


    "These eyes are enough to evolve my writing wheel eyes."


    Looking at the bottles and cans with wheel eyes written in front of him, ye Siyu whispered.


    At a glance, there are at least 50 or 60 pairs of eyes in a sealed scroll. How can a box add up to more than 500 pairs of eyes.


    The pupil force of more than 500 double writing wheel eyes can definitely make ye Siyu''s ability to write wheel eyes to a higher level. It''s better to move than to move. Ye Siyu immediately took action.


    One after another, the wheel eyes were immediately taken out of the liquid and swallowed by Ye Siyu.


    A pure pupil force was swallowed by Ye Siyu, moistening his red and blue special writing wheel eyes.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel that the more he devours the number of writing wheel eyes, the cool flow is transported to his eyes one after another, which is very comfortable.


    After swallowing all the writing wheel eyes, he found that his writing wheel eyes had evolved from the most basic one to two, and the blue contained in his eyes was more grand.


    "Indeed, pupil power is the key to the evolution of writing wheel eyes.", After observing the writing wheel eye through the mirror, ye Siyu began to devour the white eye.


    The white eye is comparable to the writing wheel eye. If the writing wheel eye is the eye of Ninja and magic, then the white eye is the eye of body art. In the early stage, it may not be as useful as the writing wheel eye, but after the evolution to the reincarnation eye, the destructive power is amazing, and the reincarnation eye is far less than it.


    The sealed Scrolls for storing white eyes were all opened, and a large number of bottles and cans containing white eyes appeared.


    Because the probability of white eye opening is greater than that of writing wheel eyes, the number of cans storing white eyes is much more than that of writing wheel eyes. There are at least more than 1000 pairs of white eyes. So many white eyes should be enough for ye Siyu to obtain white eye ability.


    The first pair of white eyes were swallowed by Ye Siyu, and a warm current appeared.


    If the pupil force of the writing wheel eye is described as cold water, the pupil force of the white eye is warm water. It is two completely different kinds of pupil forces. However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that the two kinds of pupil forces have something in common.


    With more and more white eyes swallowed, ye Siyu felt more comfortable with his eyes, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    "Click!"


    A slight sound that can only be sensed by mental power came out. Ye Siyu found that his eyes had degenerated. The original seven-thirds blue writing wheel eyes completely turned into light blue at this moment, and the dark gouyu also changed into dark blue. A pair of eyes looked like gemstones, dazzling.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the moment of eye metamorphosis, ye Siyu found that his visual range was rapidly extending.


    Penetrate the office wall, see the corridor outside the office, penetrate the yard of the fire shadow building, and see the wood leaf street.


    The field of vision pulled farther and farther. When it was completely stationary, ye Siyu found that he could clearly see everything within a radius of two kilometers.


    If you let the people at home know that ye Siyu can see so far, you will be absolutely surprised.


    White eye is not as obvious as one gouyu and two gouyu writing wheel eyes. If you want to distinguish the good and bad of white eye, you need to see the purity of white eye. The higher the purity, the stronger the ability of white eye.


    Although I don''t know what level my current level of white eye belongs to, it is definitely stronger than everyone at home.


    "Good."


    Feeling the new ability of his eyes, ye Siyu couldn''t help but exclaim, which greatly improved his investigation ability.


    In the past, ye Siyu wanted to detect the situation around him. In addition to instinctive biological sensing and energy sensing, he used magic detection. However, these three methods have great limitations and delays, and can only detect the surroundings very accurately.


    And now the white eye ability just makes up for the lack of Ye Siyu''s investigation ability, making his ability more comprehensive.


    However, now that he has just acquired this ability, he still needs to be familiar with it. Ye Siyu immediately began to be familiar with the application of white eye ability and kept practicing his abilities in perspective, remote observation and so on.


    ����


    Time is fleeting. Two days have passed since Ye Siyu''s eye evolution. In the two days, he has perfectly mastered the use of his new eyes and the matching ninja.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the door of the office was opened and a Yuren came in with a serious look.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the rain tolerance coming in, ye Siyu asked.


    "My Lord, we found the trace of the cloud hidden army 50 kilometers away from Muye village. According to the observation of the spies, it was the three generations of Mu Lei Ying who led the cloud hidden army.", The rain forbeared.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it."


    Ye Siyu, who knew the general situation, narrowed his eyes and said that yunyin came at the right time to let him contact the newly acquired ability.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''fallen angel - moon god''�� The most handsome pengpeng ''will reward you with 100 starting points.

 Chapter 370

    In the dense jungle outside Muye, a yunyin team of 500000 people is gathering.


    Among them, Yunren, no less than the upper tolerance level, has as many as 50000 people, which can be described as extremely powerful.


    In the middle of this regiment, a burly figure is standing in it. This person is the third generation of Lei Yingai.


    "Father, will our plan to attack Muye succeed this time? You know, the new demigod Ye Siyu is also there. "


    Nearby, a 16-year-old young man with similar appearance to Lei Ying of three generations asked.


    "Yes, it will succeed! Although it is rumored that ye Siyu defeated Muye with one person''s strength, I don''t believe this rumor. ", The third generation of Mu Lei Ying said seriously, in a very firm tone. It seems that he is sure of the victory of this action.


    As he said, he doesn''t believe Ye Siyu can defeat the whole Muye with one man''s strength. You know, even he can''t guarantee that he can defeat a conventional legion with one man''s strength, let alone Muye with the strongest military strength.


    So he thought it was a false news that ye Siyu deliberately exaggerated his strength and disturbed others.


    "But..."


    Hearing his father''s words, the son of three generations of Mu Lei Ying showed a look of hesitation. Although he was very confident in his father''s strength and could not believe the rumors, he always felt that the rumors were true.


    When the third generation of Mu leiying''s son was about to say something, a riot came, and then he saw two Yunren with a 20-year-old handsome young man with a touch of white in his dark hair coming to the third generation of Mu leiying and his son.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s this?"


    Seeing that his men came with an unknown person, Lei Yingai, the third generation of mu, asked.


    A Yunren came to three generations of Mu Lei Ying and his son.


    "Lord Hui Lei Ying, this young man just tried to approach our camp and was caught by our detectives. We suspect that he is Yuren''s spy.", A Yunren who came with the young man explained.


    "Yuren''s spy... What''s your name?"


    After hearing the speech, Lei Ying frowned slightly, and then looked at the young man with a look.


    "Ye Siyu.", The young man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What?"


    "What''s his name?"


    "Hahaha! He said his name was Ye Siyu! "


    "Hahaha, if you are ye Siyu, I am the six immortals!"


    ����


    Hearing the young man''s name, all Yunren present were stunned, but soon everyone laughed wildly. They were all amused by the young man who called himself Ye Siyu.


    In their view, the young man was telling jokes.


    "Is it funny?"


    In the face of the laughing Yunren, the young man''s look did not change. He changed so from beginning to end, but said coldly.


    However, his words did not stop Yunren''s laughter, but made them laugh louder. There was their laughter in the whole jungle.


    "Huh? 20-year-old handsome appearance... Black with white hair... Is he really... "


    However, when many Yunren laughed, Yunren of the intelligence department next to Lei Yingai frowned tightly, because the young man''s attitude was too calm and cool.


    His heart turned like electricity. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. The last foreboding appeared in his heart.


    "Lord Lei Ying! He is really the new demigod Ye Siyu! "


    Before long, the cloud bear pointed to the young man and exclaimed.


    "What?!"


    "He is really Ye Siyu."


    "Fake!"


    ����


    This exclamation suddenly stopped the laughter of Yunren who were laughing wildly, and all their faces were full of disbelief.


    Soon, yunyin knew that the young man in front of him was Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely powerful momentum broke out from ye Siyu''s seemingly thin body and rushed in all directions. The momentum impacted Yunren''s mind like a dragon or a tiger.


    For a moment, all Yunren''s faces were full of horror, and many people fell to the ground. All of a sudden, those Yunren who had been around Ye Siyu retreated one after another, completely afraid to approach Ye Siyu.


    Within a hundred meters of Ye Siyu, there are only three generations of Mu Lei Ying and his son.


    "Father."


    Looking at Ye Siyu who exudes a strong momentum in front of him, the three generations of Lei Ying''s son immediately looked worried and looked at his father.


    "My son, go aside. You can''t participate in the next battle."


    Three generations of Mu Lei Ying directly interrupted his son and asked him to leave.


    "I see."


    The three generations of Mu leiying''s son who originally wanted to say something, and the next four generations of Mu leiying don''t say much. He knows that he can''t change what his father decides.


    The next moment, he turned into a remnant, left the place, and stood with those Yunren who retreated 100 meters away, ready to watch the next battle..


    "Are you ye Siyu? It''s so powerful. I wonder if you can make my blood boil again? "


    After everyone was far away, the three generations of Lei Yingai looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    When he saw Ye Siyu, he couldn''t detect a trace of chakra fluctuation from ye Siyu. He was completely an ordinary person, so he was also amused by Ye Siyu, but after ye Siyu released his momentum, he found that he was wrong.


    Ye Siyu is not just an ordinary person, but a wild beast. His momentum is so strong that even he, who is called the "strongest spear" and "human fierce beast" in the tolerance world, is shocked. This feeling is like facing a tailed beast.


    He felt that ye Siyu in front of him was definitely the most powerful enemy since he was born. Even Bawei couldn''t compare with him.


    However, he was not afraid of it, but full of war.


    Since he achieved the title of the strongest spear, he has never met an enemy who makes his blood boil. Now he is very excited to see ye Siyu, who makes him feel frightened.


    As he spoke, the three generations of Lei Ying also exuded an extremely powerful momentum.


    Although this momentum is not as strong and vast as ye Siyu, it gives people a feeling of extreme violence. If ye Siyu''s calm sea, then the thunder shadow of the three generations is a storm.


    Just in the face of such a violent momentum of the three generations of eye thunder shadow, ye Siyu''s look was still calm and cold, and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s your attitude! Bastard! "


    Seeing ye Siyu''s look is still so calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t take him in his eyes, which makes him feel very angry. You know, he is looking forward to this battle very much.


    Ye Siyu still didn''t answer the question of the third generation of Mu leiying. He still looked at him calmly, which made the third generation of Mu leiying more angry.


    "Zizizi!"


    [Leidun chakra mode]


    With the crackling sound of lightning, a large number of lightning appeared on the three generations of eye thunder shadow. The next moment, the three generations of eye thunder shadow seemed to be incarnated as an ancient Thunder God, trying to sweep everything with powerful lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the angry three generations of Lei Ying turned into an angry electricity and galloped towards Ye Siyu. He wanted to teach Ye Siyu a good lesson and let him understand that he underestimated his end.


    A huge pit with a depth of five meters immediately appeared on the ground where he was just located, which shows its great power.


    In the mode of Lei Dun chakra, the three generations of thunder shadow rushed to Ye Siyu at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, it rushed in front of Ye Siyu, with a fist of lightning like thunder to Ye Siyu''s head.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t make any moves, the three generations of Lei Ying''s face showed a grim smile. He had foreseen the picture of Ye Siyu being beaten flat by his own fist.


    Like the thunder shadow of the third generation, those Yunren faces in the distance also show a ferocious smile. In their opinion, ye Siyu is attacked by the thunder shadow at such a close distance. He is dead.


    But their smiles didn''t last long and froze in the next moment.


    At the moment when the thunder shadow of the three generations turned into lightning reached Ye Siyu, the whole person stopped. I saw that the black fist that could easily smash a mountain was gently held by a very ordinary white palm.


    "Lord Lei Ying''s fist was caught!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Is this magic?"


    All Yunren''s hearts are shocked except shock. As Yunren, they are very aware of their shadow strength.


    Although this is not the most powerful move of Lei Ying, hell stab, but a very ordinary fist, even so, it will not be weak. No one dares to say that he can catch Lei Ying''s fist as easily as ye Siyu.


    If you get a fracture in such a boxing, it is light, and if it is serious, you will be directly killed by one punch.


    It was such a powerful punch that ye Siyu caught it. How can they not be shocked.


    When zhongyunren was shocked by Ye Siyu''s grasp of the fist of the third generation of Mu Lei Ying, the fighting intention in the eyes of the three generation of Mu Lei Ying, as the protagonist, was stronger.


    "Good, good!"


    For ye Siyu, who caught his fist, three generations of Lei Ying cheered. Ye Siyu''s behavior not only didn''t scare him, but made him more excited.


    Three generations of Lei Ying''s figure retreated quickly and immediately returned to the starting position. Then Lei Dun chakra soared again. At the same time, the four fingers of his left hand stretched out and merged, and the terrible Lei Dun chakra condensed at his fingertips.


    "Hum! The new demigod can really use my fist, but I''ve been in the forbearance world for so many years, and I''m not the only one. "


    When Yunren saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrunk. If he was right, the three generations of eye Lei Ying would use the move to achieve the title of his strongest spear.


    [hell stab]


    "If you can die under my hell stab, you should die without regret."


    In the dazzling thunder, the sound of the thunder shadow of three generations passed over the sound of lightning like a thousand birds and spread to the ears of the clouds.


    "Hiss!"


    "Lord Lei Ying used this move directly!"


    "This should be able to solve this ye Siyu..."


    "Ha ha! Ye Siyu is dead! You will be killed by the hell stab of Lord Lei Ying! Maybe we can see the most powerful one! "


    ����


    The present Yunren took a breath of air-conditioning, and then his face was full of expectation. In their opinion, since the three generations of eye Lei Ying used the strongest moves, ye Siyu was dead.


    "Boom!"


    The roar sounded again, and the shadow of three generations of thunder disappeared instantly, stabbing out like a spear of lightning. At the same time, a deep gully was ploughed out on the ground, and the soil of the gully was turned into lava by lightning.


    This made Yunren, who had been mentally prepared, couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    While people marveled at the scene caused by the rapid speed of the three generations of thunder shadow, the four combined fingers of the three generations of thunder shadow continued to decrease during their rapid speed.


    At the same time, with the decrease of the number of fingers, the Lei Dun chakra condensed on his fingertips becomes more and more fierce, which is no less impressive than the Feng Dun chakra, which is famous for its sharpness.


    When only the index finger was left, the breath of the three generations of eye thunder shadow instantly increased several times to the extreme, and the most powerful through hand in the legend appeared.


    Although the surrounding clouds could not see the shadow of the three generations of thunder shadow clearly, they could clearly feel the terrible power contained in the spear of lightning formed by the three generations of thunder shadow, as if it could penetrate the whole world!


    "Zizizi!"


    The electric light flickered, and the lightning spear made of three generations of eyes and thunder shadow cut through the void and shot away at Ye Siyu in front with great power.


    At the same time, as the target, ye Siyu''s always plain and incomparable look finally had a trace of dignity. Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, ye Siyu''s original black and white eyes became as bright as sapphire.


    Then ye Siyu''s right hand was slightly raised, and the bright blue light wrapped around it like a tide. At the same time, a more amazing momentum than before was emitted from ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s sudden burst of momentum stunned the three generations of thunder shadow, but soon turned into a fiery sense of war, making his feet faster.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, the spear of thunder and lightning turned into the shadow of three generations of eyes also came.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not speak, but waved his right hand full of bright energy.


    The bright blue light gushed out of Ye Siyu''s right hand, finally gathered in the palm, and immediately turned into a very cold light column.


    This light column cuts through the sky like a sharp sword, and the cold breath seems to freeze everything.


    [ice breaking mountain strike]


    This is a move created by Ye Siyu according to the eight diagrams �� breaking mountain strike of soft fist and his own special chakra. It can gather energy and shoot out with great penetration.


    "Boom!"


    The bright light column collides with the gorgeous lightning.


    At that moment, the air burst, and the ground at the collision center of both sides collapsed instantly. The spider web crack spread around with the dust, and then a numb and cold strong shock wave rolled out


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''author quick update 1''�� 100 starting point coins for "European Xiaobai" and "the most handsome pengpeng".

 Chapter 371

    Two completely different blue lights are constantly intertwined, eroding and offsetting each other in the collision, just like the Galactic big bang, dazzling, people can''t help watching.


    However, this beauty is fatal. Yunren knows very well that if any of them approaches this gorgeous, they will end up with only one, that is death.


    Everyone present was stunned and looked at the constantly raging shockwave. Some ninjas with weak physique could not bear it. They had already run far away, otherwise they would be blown away by the shockwave.


    "Hiss! Is this really a battle between people, but not between God? "


    "I don''t know... Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course... Three generations of Lei Ying......"


    ����


    Looking at the two lights that were still entangled when they didn''t listen, all Yunren in the presence were nervous, especially those who were very confident in the three generations of eye thunder shadow held their hands tightly, and their nails had been pinched into the meat. It can be seen how nervous they are now.


    They all hope that their shadow can kill Ye Siyu, but from the current situation, ye Siyu is definitely not weaker than his leader. It is very difficult to say who wins and who loses.


    Staring at the center of the battle one after another, every second makes everyone feel like a whole year, which is very long.


    At the same time, Yunren was more and more surprised, because the chakras of the two seemed to be used up and kept releasing, and the energy field intertwined by the two chakras was still expanding.


    In the current situation, even an elite body skill Ninja will be instantly torn to pieces.


    With the passage of time, ten seconds after the collision, the two dazzling blue lights began to weaken and dim slowly. It seems that the result of this collision will come out soon.


    "Hiss!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Fake!"


    ����


    As the light disappeared, people took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces were full of horror.


    At this moment, the ground where they had just been on has become a huge pit hundreds of meters deep and covered with a lot of frost. In the center of the pit, ye Siyu and the shadow of three generations of thunder stand opposite each other.


    However, this is not something that shocked zhongyun Ren. The state of the two people that shocked them most.


    I saw that the original black skin of the third generation of Mu Lei Ying had been covered with a layer of crystal clear white cream. The whole person looked like an ice sculpture, while ye Siyu on the other side was intact. Except for the disordered hair style, there was no difference from before.


    All the people looked at Ye Siyu, their eyes were full of shock, their mouths were in an uproar, and they were restrained by the results of the battle in front of them.


    The powerful three generation eye thunder shadow was frozen into ice sculpture. At this moment, all Yunren''s heads were like paste and lost their ability to think.


    "Father!"


    After seeing this, Lei Yingai, the next four generations, immediately exclaimed and rushed to the pit. He wanted to confirm his father''s condition.


    "No... don''t come!"


    But at this moment, a slightly trembling voice came out.


    Hearing the sound, the next four generations of eye ray shadow Aton stopped and looked at the ice sculpture with surprise, because the sound was his father''s voice.


    "Click! Click! "


    A burst of sound of fragmentation sounded. I saw that the ice layer wrapped around the three generations of Lei Ying broke instantly, and his dark body appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    "Great!"


    "I said three generations of Lei Ying are invincible!"


    "Yes! Three generations of Lei Ying are invincible! "


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    ����


    Seeing that the third generation of Mu Lei Ying is all right, Yunren present cheered one after another to cheer up for the third generation of Mu Lei Ying.


    "Hoo! Your ice is really cold, but my body is the strongest defense! The great cold can''t beat me! "


    Take a deep breath to dispel the three generations of cold eyes. Lei Ying stared at Ye Siyu and said. At the same time, the lightning soared. He entered the Lei Dun chakra mode again and turned into an ancient Thunder God again.


    "The world has never had the strongest defense."


    Ye Siyu said indifferently. After that, his figure disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the three generations of thunder shadow.


    "What?!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying looked at Ye Siyu, who suddenly appeared in front of him. His pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly changed, his mind shook, and an unbelievable idea immediately appeared in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s speed was so fast. It was many times faster than his limit speed. You know, he didn''t even know when ye Siyu came to him.


    [ice �� gossip palm]


    Ye Siyu''s figure, who came to the third generation of eye thunder shadow, turned into a residual shadow in the sky at this moment and kept flashing around the body of the third generation of eye thunder shadow.


    Two palms!


    Four palms!


    Eight palms!


    Sixteen palms!


    ����


    64 palms!


    128 palms!


    In an instant, ye Siyu''s waving hands, like the surging waves, kept beating on the dark body of the third generation of eye thunder shadow, and the lightning flashing on the third generation of eye thunder shadow was extinguished at this moment.


    In less than a second from the beginning to the end, ye Siyu patted the three generations of Lei Ying a full 128 times. After all this, ye Siyu immediately returned to his original position.


    "What just happened?"


    "Has Ye Siyu attacked three generations of Lord Lei Ying?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t see clearly..."


    ����


    All this happened so fast that the eyesight of those around Yunren couldn''t keep up. They only saw Ye Siyu turn into a residual shadow passing by the three generations of thunder shadow, and then return to their position. It seemed that they had never left. It was very strange.


    "Do you want to defeat me with this weak attack?"


    Originally, the third generation of Mu leiying was restrained by Ye Siyu''s speed several times faster than himself, but after being slapped 128 times by Ye Siyu, he found that he had been teased. Ye Siyu''s attack can only be described as incomparable weakness.


    Yes, in his opinion, ye Siyu''s attack is completely weak. The strength of an ordinary fist is greater than the slap that ye Siyu just hit on himself.


    And he thought Ye Siyu wanted to use the soft fist technique to seal his acupoints so that he couldn''t use chakra, but after feeling it, he found that Lei Dun chakra in his body was still running smoothly, and there was no sign of being closed at all.


    "Is it really useless?"


    In the face of the doubt of three generations of Mu Lei Ying, ye Siyu said blandly on his face.


    "Huh? Is there anything strange in it? "


    Seeing ye Siyu''s winning look, the three generations of Lei Ying were stunned. Is there really something special about ye Siyu''s physical skill similar to the Japanese soft boxing.


    When the three generations of Lei Ying were confused, his eyes stared fiercely, as if he saw something that shocked him, and the whole person froze there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t three generations of Lei Ying take action?"


    Seeing that the three generations of Lei Ying didn''t take any action and looked abnormal, all Yunren''s faces showed doubts one after another.


    The next moment, they saw a scene that shocked them.


    I saw that there were many blue dots on the dark and solid body of the three generations of Lei Ying who had just stood on the ground. If someone counted them, they would find that the number of stars was 128.


    Then the 128 blue stars expanded rapidly on the three generations of thunder shadow. From the beginning, they were only the size of the nail cap and instantly expanded the size of the palm.


    "It''s impossible!"


    While the star point spread, the three generations of thunder shadow were frightened and miserable


    The roar of came out, followed by dazzling lightning from him. He tried to get rid of these stars with Leidun chakra.


    But this is futile. The lightning that can easily split stones into magma is like a flame in front of the rapidly spreading star point. It can''t play any role and completely stop the spread of the star point.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Come on! Go and save my father! "


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yingai, the next four generations in the distance, immediately asked for help from the surrounding clouds.


    He was sure that his father was in danger, or he would never have made such a sad cry.


    At this moment, the three generations of Mu Lei Ying only felt that he was in the ice and snow, and an extreme cold spread on him. No matter how he expelled, he could not expel the cold, but it became colder and colder.


    Cold!


    Extreme cold!


    A strong chill erupted from his body.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound of freezing sounded. When the next four generations of Mu Lei Ying AI just came to the third generation of Mu Lei Ying, the third generation of Mu Lei Ying turned into an ice sculpture again, and this time it was completely frozen, and there was no breath of life.


    "Father... Father!!"


    Looking at the ice sculpture that no longer had breath in front of him, Lei Ying AI, the next four generations, shouted bitterly, and then he reached out to touch the ice sculpture.


    "Click!"


    When the fingers of the next four generations of Mu Lei Ying AI touch the ice sculpture, the sound of fragmentation rings, and dense cracks appear on the ice sculpture frozen by the third generation of Mu Lei Ying.


    In less than a second, it was called the strongest spear by the people in the tolerance world. The thunder shadow of the three generations of human monsters suddenly turned into scarlet ice debris and floated in the air.


    "No!"


    The next four generations of Lei Ying AI, who watched his father turn into ice chips, shouted again.


    At the same time, Yun Yin, who was supposed to come to support, was stunned and stopped. Everyone''s face was dull. Their thinking was like three generations of thunder shadows, frozen into powder at this moment and couldn''t think for a long time.


    "I said there is no strongest defense in the world."


    At this time, ye Siyu''s indifferent voice broke the strange atmosphere on the battlefield.


    The physical defense of the three generations of Mu Lei Ying is really powerful. Even with Ye Siyu''s current strength, it is very difficult to break his defense.


    However, the defense of the third generation of Mu Lei Ying is not comprehensive. In a word, the third generation of Mu Lei Ying is a warrior tank with high object resistance and low method resistance.


    And ye Siyu''s move, Han Bing �� gossip hundred and twenty-eight palms, is not rubbish.


    Although this move is not as grand as the ice breaking mountain attack, it is more powerful than the single one.


    Cold ice �� gossip hundred and twenty-eight palms is that ye Siyu uses the techniques of fighting cattle across the mountain in martial arts and acupoint pointing in soft boxing to hit the extreme cold special chakra into the enemy''s body, which directly makes the cold break out from the enemy''s interior and freeze people into ice sculptures.


    Even though the flesh of the three generations of Mu Lei Ying is as strong as steel, his internal organs are as fragile as ordinary people. In the face of Ye Siyu''s extreme cold special chakra, he has no resistance at all.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s special chakra has phagocytosis characteristics. Unless you dig out the blood and flesh in all the middle parts at the beginning, even more chakra can''t be removed, and can only become the nutrient for the growth of special chakra.


    "I''ll kill you! Thunder abuse level Millennium dance! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s cold voice, Lei Yingai, the next four generations, roared at Ye Siyu with a ferocious look. He burst out a lot of lightning, entered the Lei Dun chakra mode, and then jumped up towards Ye Siyu.


    Then his right hand turned into a peerless sword and cleaved down to Ye Siyu''s head from top to bottom.


    [cold ice �� great return to heaven]


    In the face of the attack of the next four generations of Mu Lei Ying AI, ye Siyu still did not avoid. At the moment when the attack of the next four generations of Mu Lei Ying AI was about to hit himself, chakra surged violently in his body, and a large number of special chakras emerged in his pores.


    With the control of Ye Siyu''s thoughts, these surging chakras rotate rapidly, and a semicircular blue energy field with a diameter of two meters is formed immediately.


    Although Ye Siyu''s move is called returning to the sky, it is very different in essence.


    After getting the ability of white eyes, ye Siyu further controlled the energy in the body, reaching the degree of being instructed by the arm.


    In addition, he combined the application skills of spiral pill, which makes him use Huitian without the body driving rotation, but directly form a rotating energy field around his body, which is more powerful than the original Huitian.


    "Boom!"


    The next four generations of Mu Lei Yingai''s hand knife cleaved heavily on the Huitian energy field. In an instant, his right hand was broken into a large amount of ice debris.


    "No!"


    The fracture of his right hand changed the face of the next four generations of Mu Lei Yingai, and his eyes were full of panic. At this time, he was afraid and wanted to run away, but it was too late.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu''s attack range of Da Huitian is not only as simple as that around the body, but will expand like a spiral pill.


    In the blink of an eye, the Huitian energy field, which was only two meters large, expanded to 50 meters in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    All the people who were touched by the Huitian energy field were crushed into ice debris by the rapidly rotating extremely cold chakra of the energy field


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Xiaojun is not Pinocchio" and "the most handsome pengpeng".

 Chapter 372

    "Zizizi!"


    The Huitian energy field disappears, and ye Siyu''s figure appears again. The clouds that originally stood within 50 meters around him have all disappeared, leaving only the ice debris in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is he really human?"


    ����


    Looking at the scene in front of him, all Yunren''s faces were full of horror and disbelief. Many people squeezed their thighs and soft meat hard, hoping that what they saw now was a dream.


    When zhongyunren was shocked by the scene in front of him, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    "Surrender or die?"


    This sentence seems ordinary, but everyone can feel the firm tone contained in it.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, zhongyun couldn''t bear to look at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    When they surrendered, they were really unwilling. With three generations of Mu Lei Ying on their side, more than 100 people died, less than 1% of the number of Yunren Legion.


    If you don''t surrender, even the most powerful three generations of Mu Lei Ying will be killed by Ye Siyu. Among them, the most powerful person can''t even reach half of the strength of the three generations of Mu Lei Ying. You will definitely lose a lot to Shang Ye Siyu.


    For a moment, Yunren fell into silence. No one dared to speak and waited for the decision of other companions.


    Looking at Yunren without any reaction, ye Siyu''s face coagulated. A powerful momentum erupted from him with a very cold breath, raging towards Yunren. The place where the breath passed was covered with frost.


    "Hiss!"


    The chill was so cool that all Yunren who were still in a state of shock woke up one after another, especially some weak Yunren who were directly frozen by the cold breath and lost consciousness in an instant.


    They are not as capable of ignoring a certain degree of cold physique as the three generations of Mu Lei Ying. In the face of the extremely cold breath emitted by Ye Siyu, they are not even qualified to stick to it.


    "Surrender!"


    "We surrender!"


    As soon as he called Baihe, the voice of surrender was passed through Yunren''s team like a domino.


    Ye Siyu makes Yunren surrender with one person''s strength.


    ����


    At the junction of the country of fire and the country of grass, Yanyin camp.


    Three generations of Mu Tu Ying Da Yemu looked very gloomy and looked at an information scroll in his palm and said, "Ye Siyu actually defeated Lei Ying... How can this be..."


    As yunyin''s enemy all the time, he knows very well how powerful the third generation of Mu Lei Ying is. If he is against the last three generations of Mu Lei Ying, he can only remain invincible with his strength.


    Yes, it''s just unbeaten, and it''s still unbeaten.


    Although he has the art of heavy rock that can control the weight of himself and the enemy and the dust escape that can decompose all things, he still has no chance of winning in the face of three generations of eye thunder shadow, and he can draw at most.


    Chendun is powerful, but that is on the premise of hitting people.


    With the speed and reaction power of three generations of eye thunder shadow, even if his speed is limited by the art of aggravating rock, he can easily avoid his own dust escape attack.


    Of course, while he can''t take the third generation of eye thunder shadow, the third generation of eye thunder shadow can''t take him, because he has a very powerful ability than other ninjas, that is, he uses the art of light and heavy rocks to reduce his weight so as to achieve the flying ability to take off.


    It is precisely because he has air supremacy that he can stand up in so many confrontations with three generations of thunder shadow.


    Now that ye Siyu has defeated his long-standing enemy, Onoki is shocked and headache.


    The shock is that ye Siyu killed three generations of Mu leiying, and the headache is Ye Siyu''s strength.


    There are only two ways to defeat the high-speed and high defense human monster of the third generation of Mu Lei Ying.


    The first method is to exhaust his physical strength, so that he can no longer play high speed, and then kill him with strong ninja.


    The second method is to defeat him with rolling strength. In addition, there is no other way to defeat the third generation of Mu Lei Ying.


    Although Yan Yin was unable to conduct a more detailed investigation because of what happened yesterday, resulting in inaccurate information content, it is certain that Yunren took no more than an hour from discovering Ye Siyu to being beaten to surrender by Ye Siyu.


    Can three generations of eye thunder shadow exhaust all their physical strength in an hour?


    The answer is absolutely impossible.


    Onoki knows very well how abnormal the physical strength of the third generation Mu Lei Yingai is. It will take at least four days to exhaust his physical strength, and these four days must be a continuous high-intensity battle without rest, otherwise the time will be longer.


    Therefore, it can be ruled out that ye Siyu defeated the third generation of Mu Lei Ying in the first way.


    Since the first method is eliminated, there is only the second method left, that is to directly defeat the third generation of Mu Lei Ying with overwhelming force.


    "Ye Siyu, who is it... Can defeat the whole yunyin army with one person..."


    The thought of this gave his head a headache.


    "Father, what shall we do next?"


    Seeing his father''s ugly look, he sat opposite the Loess and asked.


    "This..."


    Hearing his son''s inquiry, Onoki is not easy to answer, because Yan Yin is now in a very embarrassing position.


    Fighting may not win Ye Siyu, a new demigod who defeated three of the five great powers with one man.


    Retreat, so that it will appear very shameless, which makes onomu who is very concerned about face unwilling.


    Now Yanyin is in a dilemma and can''t find a way out.


    "Father, why don''t we retreat.", Loess suggested.


    "Retreat!? no way! Never retreat! Isn''t our Yanyin village very shameless! ", Loess''s proposal immediately made Onoki blow up.


    "Don''t retreat... Do you want to fight ye Siyu?", Looking at his father, Huang Tu muttered that he knew he had poked his father''s pain and did not dare to speak loudly.


    Even Huang Tu''s son dared not speak, and the other Yanyin high-rise did not speak.


    "Lord Tu Ying! Lord Tu Ying! It''s not good! It''s not good! "


    At this time, a Yan Ren Ran in in panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that his subordinates were so flustered, Yanyin high-level officials such as onomu turned their attention to this Yanren.


    "Ye... Ye... Ye..." Yan Ren panted.


    "Leaf what leaf? Did ye Siyu come? What a fluster! "


    Seeing Yan''s breathless appearance, Onoki said impatiently. He was a little upset because he couldn''t discuss the results. Now he is even more upset when he is interrupted.


    If Yan Ren doesn''t have a good reason, he will let him run dozens of kilometers under his super weighted rock technique.


    "Yes... Yes... The new demigod Ye Siyu is coming!", Yan Ren took a deep breath and opened his mouth after breathing gently.


    "What?!"


    "Ye Siyu is coming!"


    "Is this information true?!"


    ����


    Hearing Yan Ren''s information, all Yan Ren''s faces in the camp suddenly changed, especially the face of onomu, who just spoke, was very ugly and came to whatever he said.


    "Where is he?"


    Shocked, Onoki was always a shadow of the earth. He soon calmed down and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think he should be outside now.", Yan couldn''t bear to confirm.


    "Are you outside?"


    Onomu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to attack so soon. It''s only a day since Ye Siyu defeated Yunren.


    "To the periphery?"


    "What should we do? Encircle him? "


    "How to encircle and suppress, that''s a strong shadow level..."


    ����


    "Hum! Come on, we Yanyin are not afraid of any enemy! Don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige! Ye Siyu will be defeated by Yan Yin! "


    Seeing the worried look of the people around, Onoki immediately snorted coldly.


    "Yes! That''s right! "


    "We can certainly defeat Ye Siyu and unify the tolerance world!"


    "Yanyin will win! Yan Yin will win! "


    ����


    Onoki''s words gave all Yanren sufficient confidence and made them cheer.


    "Really?"


    But at this time, a cold and indifferent voice came into Yan Yin''s ears.


    When they heard the sound, they immediately looked up to the place where the sound came. They saw a young man standing at the entrance of the camp.


    "Ye... Ye Siyu!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing the young man, many Yan Ren in the camp issued a burst of startled cries one after another.


    After ye Siyu defeated yunyin, they immediately collected the portrait of Ye Siyu. In addition, they were just discussing about him, so they recognized the young man as ye Siyu at a glance.


    "How did you get in?!"


    Onomu looked at Ye Siyu with an unbelievable face and said that he couldn''t figure out how ye Siyu came here. You know, this is the center of Yanyin camp, and there are many Yanren on the periphery.


    And ye Siyu actually pulled down here quietly under so much protection, which made him feel incredible and extremely shocked.


    "Of course I came in."


    Hearing onomu''s question, ye Siyu answered blandly. Then it seemed that in order to prove that his just answer didn''t lie, he immediately stepped forward to onomu.


    When ye Siyu took the first step, a chill burst out on his body.


    Ye Siyu''s pace is very slow, like walking step by step, but this slow pace contains fatal danger.


    With each step, the chill emitted by Ye Siyu becomes more and more intense, and each step can leave a piece of frost on the ground.


    "Damn it! Don''t be too arrogant! "


    A Yanyin Ninja nearest to Ye Siyu couldn''t help it. He drank softly and was ready to come forward to deal with Ye Siyu.


    But when he approached Ye Siyu within one meter, the action on his hand suddenly stiffened, and the frost spread on him at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the man who was just alive became an ice sculpture


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of ''the most handsome Peng Peng''�� Strangers don''t get close to ''reward 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 373

    "Hiss!"


    The scene in front of him made Yan Ren take a cold breath, and his face was full of horror.


    They are very familiar with the Yan Ren just now. It''s an elite tolerance level. There are only a few people who can beat him in the whole Yan Yin.


    But such a strong man was frozen into an ice sculpture in a short moment. What a shock!


    However, the people present were all top ninjas. They soon woke up after being shocked, and then everyone quickly finished printing.


    [Tu Dun �� crack the earth and turn the palm]


    [Tu Dun �� Yan ban coffin]


    [Tu Dun �� rock pillar prison]


    [Tu Dun �� ant hell]


    [Tu Dun - Ni mage]


    ����


    One restricted type after another of Tu Dun Ninja was used.


    Because he was surrounded by his own people and the narrow site, Yan Ren didn''t dare to use a large-scale destructive ninja.


    "It''s useless..."


    Facing Yan Ren''s attack, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all. The indifferent voice came out again, and the extremely cold breath burst out suddenly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    All Ninjutsu were frozen and crushed at this moment, and the land that had become soft under the influence of Ninjutsu immediately turned into polar hard permafrost. With the strength of Yanren, it was completely impossible to use Ninjutsu to affect the permafrost.


    And this is not over yet. The cold air that can freeze the soul smashes all the Ninja Attacks, and also freezes those ninjas who use ninja.


    In less than two seconds. Yan Ren in the camp was frozen into ice sculptures except onomu and his son loess.


    The reason why the loess has not been frozen into ice sculpture is that there are many wild trees who react quickly. When they perceive the danger, they directly pull him up with the art of super light and heavy rock, otherwise the loess will end up frozen into ice sculpture like others.


    "Bastard!"


    Looking at the ice sculptures in the camp, Onoki''s face was full of anger.


    "Big wild wood, surrender or fight?"


    Ye Siyu calmly looked at Daye Mu floating in the air and said that the Loess in his hand was directly ignored by Ye Siyu.


    "Kid! Don''t be too proud! You weren''t born when I was killing! Go to hell! "


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s bland tone, Onoki felt that he had been underestimated, which made him feel very angry.


    When the language was closed, onomu loosened his hand holding the loess, and then extended his hands to Ye Siyu.


    [dust escape �� stripping of the original world]


    A small transparent border in the shape of a cube with a dazzling white ball in the center immediately appeared in Onoki''s palms.


    It''s the dust escape of Onoki''s awesome tolerance world!


    Chendun, a kind of blood following elimination Ninja combined with attack and enchantment, can separate the opponent into atomic state and can no longer be repaired. This Ninja can also change the shape of the enchantment according to its own preferences.


    It is formed by the combination of three chakra properties of earth, fire and wind. It is the elimination of blood succession beyond the limit of blood succession, which is incomparably powerful.


    There are only two ways to deal with dust escape.


    The first method is the simplest, that is, like the three generations of eye thunder shadow, relying on its extremely strong movement and reaction power to avoid before the dust escape hits, or having a space Ninja that can directly ignore the attack like the divine power of yuzhibo with earth.


    As for the second method, it is to compete with Ninja at the same level or higher than chendun.


    In the whole fire shadow, there are only two Ninjutsu that can resist chendun. One is qiudao jade made by Xueji net, which is more advanced than Xueji elimination, and the other is the absorption ability of reincarnation eye.


    In addition to these two methods, there is no way to resist dust escape. It can be said to be a powerful ninja


    Facing the cube dust Dun from Onoki''s hand, ye Siyu looked unusually calm and had no intention of avoiding.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when Chen Dun was about to fall, ye Siyu snorted coldly, raised his right hand, opened his five fingers, and a mass of blue and black energy came out of his palm. Then it turned into a semicircular shield in front of him, ready to resist the square border from the rapid shooting.


    Chendun is powerful, but it is only limited to Naruto world. There are thousands of ways to resist chendun in other worlds, and ye Siyu just has the ability to resist chendun.


    This ability is nothing else, it is his cold and darkness.


    Freeze all the cold.


    Annihilate all the darkness.


    Ye Siyu''s cold and darkness is not chakra, but the higher energy of heaven and earth than chakra.


    Ye Siyu didn''t break through the golden elixir period when he met Onoki in his previous rebirth, but at that time, his cold and darkness could barely compete with chendun. No one could help but avoid his edge.


    But now it''s different. Ye Siyu''s strength has broken through the golden elixir period. His cold and darkness have been qualitatively improved, and there is no need to be afraid of onomu''s dust escape.


    "Die!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s behavior, Onoki''s face opposite showed a sneer.


    Originally, he didn''t have much confidence in his move, because ye Siyu also defeated the human monster of the third generation of Mu leiying. His speed will never be weaker than that of the third generation of Mu leiying.


    So he didn''t think that his move of chendun could destroy Ye Siyu, which was at most a test.


    But after seeing ye Siyu''s foolish behavior of resisting his dust escape, he found that he thought more.


    For his own chendun, onomu is very confident. No one has ever been able to fight against chendun. All those who do so have gone to hell to regret their stupid behavior. Therefore, in onomu''s opinion, ye Siyu''s behavior is no different from seeking death.


    With the sneer of Onoki, the dust escape barrier has collided with the blue and black energy shield in front of Ye Siyu.


    When the white dust Dun collided with the blue and black energy shield, Onoki and the Loess beside him were shocked.


    "Click!"


    Starting from the place where the dust Dun collides with the energy shield, take the dust Dun that can decompose everything and begin to crush and dissipate at this moment. Yes, it is crushing, just like a snowball hitting a hot iron plate, melting and dissipating.


    The eyes of onomu and loess were filled with horror and disbelief. They looked at the broken dust barrier for a long time.


    At this moment, the myth of chendun''s invincibility was broken.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Father''s dust escape... Is... Blocked!"


    Loess''s mouth could not help but send out a burst of startled voice and look stunned.


    What was happening now was beyond his imagination.


    Like loess, Onoki was also very stunned. He just felt that the waves in his mind kept pounding his mind.


    If ye Siyu avoided chendun with his powerful physical skills, he could understand it, but ye Siyu resisted chendun with ninja. This was the first time he had met someone who could resist chendun positively since he learned chendun.


    Is this also the elimination of blood?


    No, there''s no chakra fluctuation, not blood elimination.


    Is chakra not enough?


    you ''re right! It must be chakra!


    Onoki has a lot of thoughts in his heart. He doesn''t believe that ye Siyu can resist his dust escape. He must have made a mistake just now.


    At the next moment, the chakra in Onoki''s body surged wildly, and another dust escape barrier appeared in his hands. This time, he maintained chakra ten times as much as that time.


    "Zi!"


    A cylindrical dust Dun shot out and quickly shot at Ye Siyu''s blue and black energy shield.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Dust Dun collides with the energy shield, and a familiar scene reappears. Dust Dun immediately smashes at the moment of touching the energy shield.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Onoki roared in his mouth, and chakra in his body poured madly into the dust escape light column in his hand.


    Finally, the constantly fragmented dust escape light column finally stopped and stood on Ye Siyu''s blue and black energy shield.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that chendun finally stopped breaking, Onoki''s face showed a surprised look. He felt that this was a good start. He immediately increased the transportation capacity of chakra and strengthened the power of chendun.


    "Do you think I can only defend?"


    At this time, ye Siyu''s insipid voice came from behind the energy shield.


    "What!?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, onomu was startled. His expression immediately became extremely vigilant and was on guard for ye Siyu''s next action.


    At the next moment, there was a surge on the energy shield, and then it gathered into a cylindrical light column the size of dust escape.


    [dark frost �� breaking mountain strike]


    The blue black light column instantly crushed the dust escape light column with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and shot away at Daye wood at an extremely fast speed.


    "Father, be careful!"


    Loess on one side saw this scene, his chubby body immediately burst out at an inconsistent speed, and pushed his father away, replacing his father''s position.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the unbelievable eyes of Onoki, the blue and black light column penetrated the fat body of loess like a sword, and then crushed at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into small ice debris all over the sky and floated in the air.


    "No!"


    Onoki, who aimed at his son''s death with his own eyes, made a sad cry.


    At this moment, the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu have only one idea in mind.


    That is to kill Ye Siyu, the enemy who killed his son!


    "Boom!"


    With the burning anger in his heart, chakra in Onoki''s body surged violently, and another transparent dust hiding boundary appeared in his hands.


    "Buzz!"


    With chakra''s full support, Daye Mu''s dust escape boundary this time is not as small as the previous two times, but a dust escape light column with a diameter of 10 meters.


    "Anger is useless."


    Looking at the dust as like as two peas, Ye Siyu''s right hand rose, and a blue black beam that was exactly the same as before was struck by the...

 Chapter 374

    "Zizi!"


    Like the previous results, the dust escape light column used by Onoki was destroyed and destroyed. No matter how many chakras he transported, it was useless.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Feeling chakra''s rapid decline in his body, Onoki''s face was full of horror.


    Although he knew Ye Siyu''s strange blue and black was very powerful, he never imagined that his dust Dun was so fragile in front of him. It was not two things of the same level.


    "No!"


    Looking at the blue and black light column in front of him, Onoki said his last words in the world. Then his short body was submerged by the blue and black light column and disappeared in the world like his son.


    After taking a look at the scattered ice debris, ye Siyu turned and left the camp directly. There is no need to stay here.


    "Shua Shua!"


    When ye Siyu left the camp, countless neat alert sounds sounded. I didn''t know when the camp was surrounded by Yanren.


    "It''s Ye Siyu!"


    "Why did he come out! Three generations of Mu tuying adults...... "


    "The chakra of three generations of Mu tuying adults has fluctuated for hours..."


    "Impossible! Three generations of Mu tuying adults cannot fail! "


    ����


    Looking at Ye Siyu coming out of the camp, all Yan Ren talked with horror on his face.


    These Yanren were all the people who came after receiving the news, but they didn''t enter the camp at the first moment.


    Because they can clearly feel the strong chuck wave emerging from the camp and know that it is not a war they can intervene in, especially after the cold air escaping at the beginning froze to death many people trying to approach, no one dared to approach.


    So everyone was outside the camp waiting for the result of the battle.


    Originally, they thought the battle would last for a long time, but what they didn''t expect was that the battle ended only two minutes later, and from ye Siyu coming out intact, they could know that the winner of this battle was him.


    For a moment, all Yanren felt very angry and at a loss.


    You know, the death of three generations of Mu tuying Daye Mu means that Yanyin village has no high-end combat power, and even Daye mu can''t deal with Ye Siyu, so it''s even more impossible for them.


    "Surrender or die?"


    Looking at Yan Ren who surrounded himself, ye Siyu said the question asked Onoki before.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Yan Ren looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "We choose to surrender..."


    Finally, Yan Ren, an elite with high prestige, spoke under great pressure.


    Although he wanted to kill Ye Siyu in front of him very much, he knew that if he was really against Ye Siyu, they would be the dead.


    So he had to make a choice that was very humiliating to him.


    "Very good."


    Hearing Yan Ren''s answer, ye Siyu nodded with great satisfaction, and then walked towards Muye village step by step. Yan Ren on the road gave way one after another. He didn''t dare to stop Ye Siyu and let Ye Siyu leave.


    One kilometer away from Yanyin camp, a white figure was clinging to a big tree, staring at Ye Siyu who left Yanyin camp slowly.


    "Trouble, this is definitely a big trouble for Lord ban.", The white figure murmured in a low voice, and then disappeared into the big tree. I don''t know where to go.


    But the white figure didn''t notice that when he left, ye Siyu''s eyes glanced in his direction, and there was a trace of blue light in his black and white eyes.


    "Bai Jue..."


    Ye Siyu gently highlighted a name in his mouth. The dark observer was no one else. It was Yu Zhibo behind the scenes who was used to observe the changes in the tolerance world. Bai Jue was separated.


    Ye Siyu had already discovered the white Jue who was hiding in the dark to observe himself.


    Although Bai Jue''s hiding ability is superb, there is still nothing to hide under Ye Siyu''s eyes with white eyes.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much and didn''t intend to go to yuzhiboban for trouble. Now is not the time. Moreover, even if he doesn''t go to yuzhiboban, yuzhiboban will definitely trouble himself.


    Because as the shadow of Yanyin village, onomu, was killed, ye Siyu''s main task of power can be said to have been completed. Now we just need to wait for Yanyin and yunyin to announce their surrender.


    However, ye Siyu is not anxious to let both sides surrender. Compared with these, he has more important things to do, and this thing is to collect tail animals.


    Ten tailed people, Zhu Li, Ninjutsu, writing wheel eyes and white eyes are all goals set by Ye Siyu after knowing that this mission is Naruto world.


    Among them, ninja and two kinds of eyes have been obtained, so there are only ten targets left.


    Once he has collected all the tailed animals, ye Siyu believes that yuzhiboban will definitely be unbearable and will come to the door.


    If it was Yu Zhibo during the fourth World War of tolerance, ye Siyu might be afraid.


    But now it is the Second World War of tolerance. Yuzhiboban has no strength. Ye Siyu is not afraid of him.


    ����


    The God of the land is not adjacent to a dark underground.


    Yuzhiboban, with an old face, silver hair and black clothes, sat quietly in a seat. Behind him, he was connected by three thick wooden pipes, which was what kept him alive.


    "Knock, knock..."


    As the withered right hand kept beating the seat handle rhythmically, it was obvious that his mood was not as calm as he appeared.


    He has noticed that chakra of the external demon statue can''t maintain his life. It won''t take long, at most a few years, and he will really turn into a pile of loess.


    Death is very close, but his resurrection plan is not ready.


    Although all the basic things have been handled, the right executor has not been found.


    This makes yuzhibo irritable, very irritable.


    I don''t know how long ago, Bai Jue''s white figure suddenly came out of the land.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found the right performer? "


    Yu Zhibo didn''t open his closed eyes, but asked in a calm tone.


    "No... no..."


    Bai Jue stammered.


    Although yuzhiboban is very old now, he is still the yuzhiboban in the world of Megatron tolerance, and his power is definitely not a small white can compete.


    "Huh? What the hell is that? "


    Yu Zhibo opened his closed eyes when he heard the speech, and his eyes glittered with dangerous light.


    "Lord ban, there may be a big variable in your plan..." Bai Jue replied.


    "Big variables? Is it the boy named Ye Siyu? ", Yu Zhibo asked calmly.


    "Yes... Yes.", Bai Jue nodded.


    "What did he do?", Hearing Bai Jue''s confirmation, yuzhiboban frowned slightly. Yuzhiboban didn''t care much about ye Siyu, the so-called new demigod.


    However, since he knew that ye Siyu led Yuren to defeat Sha Ren and took a guard crane, he was interested, so he sent a Bai Jue to monitor Ye Siyu.


    The more he monitored, the more he felt that ye Siyu was a trouble. Especially after ye Siyu defeated Muye, he was extremely afraid. If it weren''t for his current body, he would definitely kill Ye Siyu.


    But his situation really doesn''t allow him to do so. For this, he can only step back and ask Bai Jue to monitor Ye Siyu every day and night to prevent him from doing something that destroys his plan.


    So after hearing that Bai Jue had big variables, he guessed it was Ye Siyu for the first time.


    "After receiving the news of separation, he killed Yan Yin''s shadow.", Bai Jue truthfully tells the information he gets.


    "The shadow of rock hidden? Is it the big wild wood child? So fast... "


    Hearing Bai Jue''s information, yuzhiboban frowned more tightly.


    You know, just yesterday, he received Bai Jue''s information that ye Siyu killed yunyin''s shadow. Now it''s just another day. Yan Yin''s shadow was killed again, which surprised him and made him feel helpless.


    "Continue to pay attention to him, and never let him find your existence... In addition, you should also pay attention to the monitoring of the changmen...", yuzhiboban ordered.


    Because he knows that once he is discovered with his current strength, his plan may fail completely.


    For this sense of powerlessness, the arrogant yuzhiboban was very angry, but he knew he had to bear it at this time.


    ����


    A day has passed since Yan Yin was defeated, but ye Siyu did not return to Muye village to deal with things, but went to Taki country next door to the country of fire to catch Qiwei Chongming.


    In a secret Canyon in Taki Kingdom, ye Siyu is looking at a flying giant insect similar to the combination of beetle and dragonfly. This flying giant insect is seven tailed Chongming.


    "Who are you?"


    A wary voice came from the head of Qiwei Chongming, which was similar to a knight''s helmet.


    It is the only one of the Nine Tailed beasts that can fly. Although chakra quantity ranks third among the Nine Tailed beasts, it is good at fighting. In addition, its character is much timid compared with the other eight tailed beasts, so it has always been hiding.


    Now it seems very nervous to see a stranger like Ye Siyu appear in front of him.


    "The man who caught you."


    Ye Siyu squinted and said.


    "Catch me?! Die! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Qiwei Chongming immediately roared angrily. His character is timid, which doesn''t mean he is afraid of things. Especially in the face of Ye Siyu, who wants to catch himself, he won''t be afraid.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    I saw three pairs of huge feathers flying at the tail of the seven heavy Ming Dynasty, and a hurricane no weaker than a category 12 typhoon roared.


    The trees in the canyon were blown to the East and West in an instant. At the same time, countless small rocks were turned into a bullet under the attack of the hurricane, and a bullet was shot at Ye Siyu.


    This is a hurricane made by flapping its wings without using chakra. It is many times more powerful than the wind Dun used by many ninjas using chakra. This is the horror of tailrace.


    However, the hurricane was terrible, but ye Siyu remained unmoved and his face was still very calm.


    "Boom!"


    With his right foot on the ground, ye Siyu''s figure instantly disappeared in place, turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to Qiwei Chongming. The speed was so fast that it directly broke the hurricane made by Qiwei.


    "What?!"


    The seven tails who thought Ye Siyu would be blown away by themselves were surprised to see ye Siyu ignoring the hurricane he made and rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, it also knows that ye Siyu is not an ordinary human and can''t deal with it in an ordinary way.


    When ye Siyu was about to rush over, the seven wings flapped, the huge body and its terrible speed took off. At the same time, the body shook gently, and a large amount of purple powder fell from it.


    [skill of scale powder poison]


    These powders emit extremely sweet smells, just like perfume, but the more poisonous they are, the sweeter they are.


    The huge tree was just stained with a little powder and immediately became rotten and collapsed. It was more toxic than the pepper fish Ye Siyu had encountered before.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care about it. He saw a flash of light on Ye Siyu, and all the poisonous powder close to him froze instantly, which had no effect on Ye Siyu.


    Seeing that the poisonous powder has no effect on Ye Siyu, chakra in Qiwei''s body quickly converges towards his head. A black and purple tailing jade condenses in Qiwei''s heavy mouth in an instant. He is ready to use the map gun of tailing jade to destroy Ye Siyu, a human who offends himself.


    "Zi!"


    But before the tail beast jade was condensed, ye Siyu shot. He saw a blue and black energy beam burst out and hit the tail beast jade just condensed.


    "Boom!"


    Yu like, the tail beast attacked by external energy, lost its energy balance and exploded. The powerful shock wave directly lifted the seven tail Chongming out.


    The seven tails that were blown up were stunned when Minton was heavy. It didn''t know what was going on.


    "Dong!"


    Seven huge bodies hit the canyon rock wall heavily, countless sand and stones fell, rolling dust waves.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s figure has also come to it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the next moment, countless ice blue chains emerged from behind Ye Siyu. This is the ice chain made by Ye Siyu according to the sealed chain. In an instant, the huge seven tails were bound by endless chains and fell to the ground.


    "Seal!!"


    The seven tails fell to the ground and screamed after feeling the chain binding their body. At the same time, they kept struggling and tried to break free from the chain.


    "Don''t struggle, it''s useless."


    Looking at the struggling seven tails, ye Siyu said blandly. This chain is a move created according to the seal secret technique of the vortex family. It is originally a move specially used to seal the tail beast. In addition, ye Siyu''s energy has the characteristic of swallowing, all the resistance of seven tails is futile.


    "Get together with your companions..."


    Thank you, ''birch''�� Book friend 20170527144723091 ''1000 starting point coins for reward�� 600 starting point coins awarded by Yufeng Huangjue�� Indulge in the nine colors sooner or later to bend '','' petrified moth '','' God of donkey '','' Apollo 123 ''reward 500 starting points�� 100 starting points for European style Xiaobai, original cool and white, book friend 170117223511101, Guanshan Huatuo, the most handsome pengpeng, empty city old dream II and liushou.

 Chapter 375

    "Lord ban, it''s bad..."


    Under the dark ground, Bai Jue looked at Yu Zhibo in a panic and said.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Bai Jue''s score so flustered, Yuzhi Boban opened his eyes and asked. His eyes were full of dignified look.


    Bai Jue''s character is active. Few things will make him so flustered, and what can make him so flustered is definitely a major event.


    "I have been monitoring five tailed animals, eight tailed animals and other tailed animals since a week ago. They have died one after another... So I sent one to investigate... I found five tailed animals missing... Ye Siyu who left Muye to catch the tailed animals... Now eight tailed animals, seven tailed animals, six tailed animals, five tailed animals and two tailed animals have been sealed by him, And we also found that he sealed all the tailed beasts into a strange psychic beast... "


    Bai Jue said the information he got anxiously.


    "What?! Does he want to revive ten tails? "


    Hearing Bai Jue''s words, Yu Zhibo''s eyes stared round, full of incredible look.


    If ye Siyu only catches one or two tailed animals, yuzhiboban is only surprised at most, but ye Siyu now seals all the captured tailed animals into the same individual, which can''t calm him down.


    Because such behavior is simply a replica of the method of resurrecting ten tails, and Bai Jue is so shocked because he is aware that something is wrong.


    "Lord ban, what should we do now?", Bai Jue asked.


    "Immediately send more baijue to monitor the remaining tail animals. If necessary, give them some reminders and let them leave. Ye Siyu must not be allowed to get all the tail animals."


    After the shock, Yuzhi Boban gave orders to Bai Jue.


    If other people get ten tails, yuzhiboban may not put them in his eyes, but the person who gets ten tails is Ye Siyu, who makes him afraid.


    According to Bai Jue''s survey, ye Siyu''s strength is very strong and may not be weaker than his peak state.


    Once Ye Siyu gets ten tails, Yu Zhibo is not sure whether he can snatch them back from him.


    "I see. I''ll execute it now..." Bai Jue replied, and then integrated into the ground to execute Yuzhi Boban''s order.


    ����


    At this moment, ye Siyu is standing on a huge island.


    However, the island is not like an island at all. It is gray as a whole. There is no soil or trees on it. Instead, it is full of thick sharp columns, which is very strange.


    Looking at the island under his feet, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    Because this is not an island, but Sanwei Jifu.


    A week has passed since he captured seven tails. In this week, ye Siyu has traveled all over the Naruto continent.


    At first, he ran from the country of fire to the country of Taki to catch seven tails, then to the country of earth to catch four tails and five tails, then to the country of thunder to catch two tails and eight tails, and then to the country of water to catch six tails. Now there are only three tails left at his feet, so he can collect all the tailed animals.


    "Three tails, wake up, don''t sleep."


    Ye Siyu gently stepped on the three tails with his feet and said.


    Although it is trampled gently, it is strong enough to break stone and gold.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The originally motionless Island floating on the water was suddenly awakened by Ye Siyu''s foot, shaking violently, and the surrounding sea water was surging.


    "Wow!"


    A huge one eyed * * stretched out from the sea and looked hard at Ye Siyu standing on his back.


    "Little bug! Come down! "


    The huge roar came from the mouth of three tails. The pride of the tail made it not allow others to stand on itself.


    The huge chakra wave broke out from Sanwei, and his body shook violently, trying to get rid of Ye Siyu standing on his body.


    However, Sanwei soon found that ye Siyu was nailed to it like a nail. No matter how it shook, it didn''t mean to come down.


    "Roar!"


    After a while, the three tails finally found that ye Siyu was not the humans he had dealt with before. He couldn''t come down without using his real skills.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    With the three sounds of breaking water, the three flat tails broke open the water and quickly patted Ye Siyu behind with strong impact.


    Facing the attack of three flat tails, ye Siyu didn''t mean to avoid.


    He can easily suppress and subdue nine tails and eight tails, which are even more powerful than three tails. Not to mention three tails, which is the weakest among the tailed beasts.


    Looking at the huge tail falling with a strong impact, ye Siyu gently shook his body, and a large number of cold ice chains came out from behind him.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    In an instant, the three tails were tied by the ice chain and could not move. At the same time, the powerful power of swallowing and the power of ice were released from the chain.


    The frost grew rapidly under the nourishment of Sanwei''s own chakra, but in just a few seconds, Sanwei''s three tails were directly frozen by the frost and glittered in the sun.


    "Roar!"


    The biting cold feeling from the tail not only frightened the three tails, but also made them feel extremely angry.


    However, it also knows that ye Siyu''s strength is strong and he can''t compete with it. Since he can''t compete, he runs away.


    At the next moment, Sanwei''s huge body that originally appeared on the sea sank rapidly. It was ready to escape from the sea and use the sea to get rid of Ye Siyu.


    With the ability of three tails to swim, once it is allowed to enter the sea, it is the most difficult to catch among the Nine Tailed beasts.


    But will ye Siyu make it?


    Of course, that''s impossible. At the moment when Sanwei was ready to dive, ye Siyu burst out a strong cold. In the blink of an eye, Sanwei''s huge body, which had submerged more than half, floated up from the sea, but this time it became an iceberg.


    "Drink!"


    Looking at the iceberg under his feet, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully, patted the three tails under his feet with his right hand, and with a burst of soft cheers, countless black spells began to spread out from ye Siyu''s palm.


    The spell spread on Sanwei at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon wrapped Sanwei''s huge body.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Siyu drank violently, and the black spell suddenly tightened. The huge body of the three tails was shrinking rapidly. In less than a minute, the three tails, which were originally the size of an island, disappeared, leaving Ye Siyu standing on the sea alone.


    In Ye Siyu''s hand is a fist sized glass ball. If you look carefully, you will find that there are three tail figures sliding in a panic.


    With so many tailed animals sealed, ye Siyu''s sealing technique is handy. There is no need to start wasting time.


    "Done."


    Looking at the glass ball in his hand, ye Siyu smiled gently and waved his right hand. The alien appeared in front of him. Then he sealed the glass ball into the alien body.


    Now that he has gathered all the Nine Tailed beasts, there is only the last process left, that is to fuse the chakras of the ten tailed beasts together again, the external magic image and the reincarnation eye.


    "Whew!"


    But just at this time, a dark shadow rushed out of the water and rushed towards the alien quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the sudden shadow, ye Siyu snorted coldly, and a very cold breath emerged. The shadow was frozen at the moment when it was about to contact the alien.


    "Black."


    Looking at the shadow frozen by himself, ye Siyu spit out a name in his mouth.


    "How did you know my name?"


    The frozen shadow showed a shocked look on his face. This shadow is nothing else, just the black Jue who has been hidden behind the scenes.


    Heijue is the product of the will of the legendary goddess huiyeji. In order to revive her mother, big barrel muhuiye, he incited yuzhibo to fight a decisive battle with qianshouzhu, helped ban use the inter column cells contained in his mouth to open the reincarnation eye, modified the information left by the six immortals Nanhe shrine, and led the method of saving yuzhibo family to the infinite moon reading.


    It can be said that most of the fights in the tolerance world are created by black Jue activation.


    Although I don''t know whether heijue now exists as yuzhiboban''s will or as the son of big tube muhuiye.


    But ye Siyu can be sure that if he didn''t catch all the tailed animals and seal them in the alien, Hei would never appear in advance.


    "Who the hell are you?! Why do you know my name! "


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t answer his questions, heijue asked, his tone full of vigilance and vigilance. His white eyes were against Ye Siyu, trying to see some clues from his eyes.


    But ye Siyu still didn''t respond to him, but gently shook the ice sealed heijue. The originally one person high ice quickly shrunk and was compressing the heijue inside. Soon, heijue became a glass ball like the previous three tails.


    "Damn it! Break it! "


    Seeing that he was sealed in such a narrow space, heijue also knew that he could not get any useful news from ye Siyu. Immediately, a strong chakra wave broke out and tried to escape.


    Although heijue''s strength will not use any powerful ninja, it does not mean that he is not strong. In the plot, he has no choice but to make yuzhiboban who has entered the six channel mode, and can only passively become a sacrifice for reviving the big barrel muhui night.


    Chakra is so strong that it won''t be worse even if it doesn''t reach the six levels.


    It''s just a pity that he met Ye Siyu. The original seal technique was to restrain heijue''s move. In addition, ye Siyu used the seal technique. It''s not easy for heijue to break the seal.


    You know, the ice that covers the black ice is condensed by Ye Siyu with his own special chakra, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary chakra.


    Not to mention that the special chakra has phagocytosis ability. No matter how heijue releases chakra, the final result is to be absorbed by the sealed ice, further strengthening the strength of the seal.


    "How is this possible!"


    The dark face of heijue, who thought he could escape from the ice at once, was full of panic. He had never encountered such a situation that made him helpless since he was created by big barrel muhui night.


    "Want to escape? You''re still a little tender. "


    Looking at the black Jue struggling in the glass ball, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully, and then threw it directly into the storage space.


    Since learning the sealing technique, ye Siyu has found that living creatures that could not be collected before can be collected into the storage space as long as they are sealed by their own sealing technique, which makes Ye Siyu''s future actions much more convenient.


    "Long gate..."


    After collecting the black Jue, ye Siyu turned his head and looked inland. Since the Nine Tailed beasts had been solved, his next goal was the reincarnation eye of Yuzhi Boban on changmen.


    As for Yu Zhibo ban himself, he doesn''t care much.


    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, Yu Zhibo is a person without any value.


    ����


    A day later, yuzhiboban looked at Bai Jue''s separation in front of him with a gloomy face and said, "haven''t you found the trace of Ye Siyu yet?"


    "Lord ban, I''m sorry. Since ye Siyu sealed the three tails, the whole person seems to have disappeared. Even if I sent more parts, I didn''t find him. He seems to be deliberately avoiding us..."


    Bai Jue replied nervously.


    "Deliberately avoiding... What does he want to do? What''s worth his vigilance... Is it the long gate? "


    Yu Zhibo frowned slightly, his heart turned like electricity, and kept analyzing Ye Siyu''s relevant information.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, that is, reincarnation eye.


    Although he is not sure where ye Siyu learned about the ten tails, it seems that ye Siyu must know about the ten tails, otherwise it is impossible to seal the nine tails on the same individual.


    Now that the Nine Tailed beasts are complete, only the external magic image can summon ten tails, and the external magic image needs the reincarnation eye to summon. Obviously, ye Siyu''s goal is the reincarnation eye.


    Suddenly, yuzhiboban''s face became as ugly as eating dog shit, and his body exuded an extremely depressed momentum.


    "Mr. Ban... What... What''s the matter?", Seeing that Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly became so ugly, Bai Jue stammered and asked.


    "He found the long gate..."


    Yuzhiboban spits out a sentence gloomily.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, Bai Jue''s first reaction was not to believe it. You know, after learning that ye Siyu collected tail animals, he would transfer to a very secret place to changmen every other day. It was absolutely impossible to find him.


    If other people say this sentence, Bai Jue will paste his face with shit, but the person who says this sentence is Yu Zhibo, and he can''t believe it.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''Qingyu 135''�� Ouch -- ''500 starting point coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "crazy driving ancient and modern", "the most handsome pengpeng" and "Tianya anger".

 Chapter 376

    Outside a cave next to a stream in the country of Sichuan, more than a dozen Bai Jue looked at a handsome young man in front of him in sweat.


    "Ye... Si... Yu... How... How did you appear here..." one of Bai Jue stammered.


    "Ka!"


    The answer to the name Bai Jue was a very cold breath. Bai Jue was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    "Don''t come!"


    "I don''t want to die... I want my mother!"


    "Do you have a mother?"


    "Wow! So scared! "


    ����


    Those baijue on the side saw this situation, and their faces showed a look of fear. Many baijue held together and trembled, looking like a girl who met a * * * * criminal.


    Looking at the white jues who are full of funny colors, ye Siyu''s face is speechless. The original serious atmosphere is teased by this group.


    These white jues in front of us were originally human beings. On the surface, they were artificial humans created by yuzhiboban with primary cells. In fact, they have nothing to do with this. They are the products of human degeneration immersed in unlimited monthly reading in ancient times. Their general combat effectiveness is not high and can only be used for investigation.


    Ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head, raised his right hand, and a very cold breath emerged, ready to solve these baijue.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, the ground surged, and another Bai Jue appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "It''s ah Fei! We are saved! "


    The rest of Bai Jue were surprised when they saw this Bai Jue. Obviously, they were very confident in the sudden appearance of Bai Jue.


    "Ah Fei... Special white."


    Listening to the new name Bai Jue, ye Siyu''s mind immediately emerged the Bai Jue information named a Fei.


    A Fei, one of Bai Jue''s individuals, once helped Dai Tu recover together during the recovery period, and privately followed Ban''s plan to guide Dai Tu to see Lin killed by Kakashi. Since then, Dai Tu fell into darkness and wanted to create a world with Lin. in order to hide his identity, Dai Tu used a Fei''s name as his future name.


    Although a Fei''s strength is the most powerful among Bai Jue, he is still just a Bai Jue. Ye Siyu doesn''t care at all. With a wave of his right hand, the extremely cold breath just blew on a Fei.


    Before saying a word, ah Fei, who was expected by many baijue, directly said goodbye to Ye Siyu''s extremely cold breath and frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "What!"


    "Ah Fei is dead!"


    "My God!"


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me! "


    "Yes, yes, I surrender too! Don''t kill me! "


    ����


    The rest of Bai Jue saw Ye Siyu kill ah Fei, and their faces showed panic. Many Bai Jue knelt on the ground without any backbone and begged for mercy, making Ye Siyu more speechless.


    "We will be angry if we do this..."


    "But if we don''t do this, we will die. I don''t want to die..."


    "Well, I don''t want to die..."


    ����


    Bai Jue, who knelt on the ground, whispered that he really planned to surrender.


    Looking at Bai Jue''s attitude, ye Siyu took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. He could see that Bai Jue really wanted to surrender, rather than lying to himself.


    "Bai Jue, you guys are really unreliable."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out of the cave behind Bai Jue. A teenager with red hair covering his eyes came out of the cave with his head down.


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    "Why did he wake up?"


    ����


    Hearing the voice, Bai Jue looked at the boy coming out of the cave with a puzzled face. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on.


    The boy suddenly raised his head and revealed a pair of lavender eyes with circles of ripples. It was Ye Siyu''s goal this time. He was deposited in the long door of reincarnation eyes by yuzhibo.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    He raised his head to the long door, drank softly, and a strong repulsion rushed away in all directions with him as the center.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    All baijue were hit by the repulsion of Shenluo Tianzheng at this moment, and the nearest baijue was directly killed by the repulsion.


    After blowing Bai Jue off, the long door looked at Ye Siyu with a joking face in front of him and said, "Ye Siyu."


    The tone is full of endless dignity, which is completely unlike that of a teenager.


    "Yuzhi speckle."


    Looking at the long door in front of him, ye Siyu gently spit out a name.


    Yes, at this moment, the long gate is no longer the long gate, but yuzhiboban.


    Reincarnation eye is the key to yuzhiboban''s resurrection plan. How could he be so easily handed over to a teenager for safekeeping? He definitely has something to do.


    "You know me!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu say his name, changmen or yuzhiboban''s eyes suddenly shrink. You know, since he passed through the first world war with Zhu, he has hidden behind the scenes, existed in the world as a dead man, and never appeared in front of the living people again.


    But ye Siyu uttered his name in one word. How could he not be shocked.


    "I know everything, including your past and future.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Hum! mystify! Vientiane sky guide! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Yu Zhibo snorted coldly. His slender right hand was raised and gently extended to Ye Siyu. A strong suction was released from the palm of his hand and pulled Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s body involuntarily flew towards Yuzhi wave spot. For this, ye Siyu didn''t have any resistance. Instead, he stepped on the ground to make himself fly faster.


    However, yuzhiboban did not intend to let Ye Siyu close to himself.


    Because now this body is not his body, but changmen''s body. The power that can be exerted is only some basic abilities of reincarnation eye. Once fighting Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s strength can definitely defeat himself in a very short time.


    At that time, his reincarnation eyes will fall into Ye Siyu''s hands. This is something he doesn''t want to see, so he doesn''t plan to fight with Ye Siyu, just looking for a chance to escape.


    "Hum! Shenluo Tianzheng! "


    When ye Siyu was about to come in front of him, Yu Zhibo made a cold hum again, and a repulsive force completely related to gravity spread from Yu Zhibo.


    He tried to squeeze Ye Siyu and hit Ye Siyu with two forces in completely different directions: gravity and repulsion, so as to win time for himself to escape.


    "Bang!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    However, Yu Zhibo was surprised. The surprised scene appeared. Ye Siyu, who should have been opened by himself, was fixed in place like a nail.


    At the same time, he was blown away. It seemed that ye Siyu, not him, was the one who performed the God Luo Tianzheng.


    Shenluo Tianzheng is one of the special Ninjutsu given by the blood following limit of the reincarnation eye. It focuses on chakra and takes itself as the center to bounce all objects around the caster. Unlike the shock wave, it is a special omni-directional repulsion force, which can be said to be irresistible.


    But ye Siyu now resists the God Luo Tianzheng and rebounds himself. It''s strange that he''s not shocked.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng is really powerful, but there is no way to resist it."


    Looking at the Yuzhi spot on the ground, his face was full of horror, and ye Siyu said calmly.


    Shenluo Tianzheng can be immune to almost all ninja and body skills, but Shenluo Tianzheng is not irresistible. If you encounter something that cannot be bounced away, it may cause the caster to bounce himself off due to reaction.


    In the original work, the tailed Naruto inserted six tails into the ground to fix himself, so Shenluo Tianzheng failed to bounce him off, while the Tao of heaven was bounced off by itself by the reaction force.


    Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the plot, can completely restrain Shenluo Tianzheng by directly following Naruto''s method.


    "It''s ice."


    After the shock, yuzhiboban soon calmed down and wanted to understand how ye Siyu resisted the God Luo Tianzheng for the first time.


    I saw Ye Siyu''s feet. I didn''t know when the cold ice had condensed. I fixed it on the ground and bounced myself against the reaction force generated by the fixation.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Siyu said calmly. At the same time, his right hand was lifted slightly. A group of ice blue extremely cold breath turned into a hurricane and quickly blew away towards Yuzhi wave spot.


    [Shenluo Tianzheng]


    Seeing ye Siyu''s attack, yuzhiboban directly uses Shenluo Tianzheng for defense without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    The hurricane collided with the repulsion force, and a vacuum area appeared around the Yuzhi wave spot instantly, which resisted all the cold winds.


    "Kid, what other moves do you have?"


    Yu Zhibo, who resisted the cold wind, narrowed his eyes and thought about how to get rid of Ye Siyu.


    "This is not ninja."


    Suddenly, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "What?!"


    Yu Zhibo''s body shook slightly when he heard the speech. Looking down Ye Siyu''s eyes, he found that his body had been covered with a layer of frost.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Yuzhi wave spot uses Shenluo Tianzheng again to directly shake away the frost on his body.


    However, the results did not improve much. I saw that the frost on his body had just been shaken open, and a layer of frost spread up.


    "Yuzhiboban, surrender. You have no chance."


    Ye Siyu looked at yuzhiboban calmly and said, walking towards yuzhiboban as he said.


    Shenluo Tianzheng can indeed shake the cold wind, but it can''t shake the cold carried by the cold wind. Cold is temperature, which is completely different from the real attack of the wind.


    You''re kidding!


    He is the universal wisdom of the Megatron world. How can he succumb to a younger generation!


    "Kid! Don''t underestimate me! "


    Ye Siyu''s words angered yuzhiboban. A powerful momentum suddenly broke out from yuzhiboban, and his right hand slapped the ground.


    [channeling �� external magic image]


    "Bang!"


    A large number of chakra smoke came out, one with nine eyes. The color and body were like dead trees. There were ten columnar protrusions behind it. The huge human figure with only the upper part of the body appeared behind yuzhibo.


    This huge figure is exactly ten tails pulled out of the empty shell of chakra and the statue of the external devil.


    Looking at the Colossus of more than 100 meters and nearly 200 meters in front of him, ye Siyu didn''t change at all.


    "Hoo Hoo! No... there are too few chakras... "


    The Yuzhi wave spot in front of the external devil statue gasped, and the whole person looked very depressed.


    Although Yuzhi Boban is now in control of the body, the body is a long gate, and the long gate is still an ordinary person. He has not started to practice chakra, and there is not much chakra in his body.


    In addition, he had used Shenluo Tianzheng several times before, and there was little chakra left in his body.


    Under the control of yuzhiboban, the foreign devil raised his fist like a hill and thought of Ye Siyu.


    In the face of the fist that can easily smash a small mountain, ye Siyu sneered. His right hand instantly turned into a heavy hammer mode and punched out. The blue and black extremely cold energy emerged, and the whole fist looked like an ice sculpture.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists, one big and one small, collided disproportionately, and the powerful shock wave spread around the sage.


    At the same time, an unexpected picture appeared. Ye Siyu, who was as short as a mole ant, had no other damage except retreating for tens of meters and ploughing out two deep gullies on the ground after punching the external devil.


    On the other hand, the foreign devil was pounding a fist with Ye Siyu. The huge fist was covered with frost, which looked no different from ye Siyu''s right fist, which was like an ice sculpture.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, and the fist of the foreign devil turned into ice debris in the sky at this moment.


    "What?! How is that possible? "


    Yu Zhibo spot in front of the statue of the foreign devil saw that the fist of the statue of the foreign devil turned into ice debris and smashed in an instant, and his eyes stared round.


    As a psychic of the external demon statue, he knows its origin very well. It''s the body of ten tails. Although there is no tailed beast chakra now, the physical strength, even S-level ninja, can''t cause any damage to it.


    But such a strong body was injured by Ye Siyu''s fist. What a shock.


    "What do you think of my punch?"


    Ye Siyu on the other side said with a smile that the external magic image was powerful, but it still couldn''t resist the power of his qualitative dark frost.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s joking words, Yu zhiboban looked extremely gloomy. He knew that if he didn''t take out some real materials, he couldn''t escape from ye Siyu''s hands. Immediately, the pupil power in reincarnation''s eyes flowed and controlled the external magic image to use ninja.


    [nine seals of magic dragon]


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At this moment, the slender body of the long gate became thinner after summoning the external devil statue. The whole person looked like a skeleton, which was very terrible.


    There are not many chakras in changmen''s body. In addition, there are ninja skills that need an extremely large chakra to use. Changmen''s body can''t last long.


    However, Yu Zhibo can''t manage so much. He knows that if ye Siyu doesn''t get rid of it now, his reincarnation eye will be taken away by Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    With the use of Ninja, the mouth of the external devil opened, and a chakra dragon suddenly flew out and quickly tore at Ye Siyu.


    The nine magic dragons are sealed, and the ten strongest ninjas are gathered as the casters to activate the external magic image with everyone''s consciousness, and use the attraction chakra released from its mouth to pull out and seal the chakra of the "tail beast".


    Although this move is specially used to deal with the tail beast, it is also effective against people, and the effect is outstanding. Even the shadow level strong will be killed instantly when hit by this move.


    Looking at the incoming chakra dragon, ye Siyu still didn''t shrink back, but showed a sneer on his face.


    "Ignorant young people."


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t make any avoidance, Yu Zhibo''s face also showed a sarcastic color similar to Ye Siyu. In his opinion, ye Siyu is dead this time.


    But the next scene made yuzhiboban stupid.


    Because Yu Zhibo didn''t imagine that all chakras were swallowed up by chakra dragon.


    Chakralong swallowed Ye Siyu, and countless chakras poured into Ye Siyu''s body, trying to extract the chakra from ye Siyu''s body. However, no matter how chakralong pulled, ye Siyu''s chakra remained motionless.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo''s mouth issued an unbelievable cry of surprise.


    You know, even if he encounters nine magic dragons, he can only choose to avoid. Once he is hit, chakra in his body will definitely be extracted and can''t live.


    The leaf Siyu in front of him let chakra tear and don''t say, but also a calm face. Chakralong''s tear is like a massage, which has no impact on it.


    The magic dragon nine seals are really powerful and can easily kill a large number of Narutos, but the reason why they can do this is that all Naruto''s chakras come from the divine tree, that is, the external magic statue.


    Chakra was originally something of the divine tree. If the external magic statue can''t be taken back, it will be a failure.


    But it is a pity that the chakra in Ye Siyu comes not from the divine tree, but from himself and the spirit of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also has the characteristics of phagocytosis. Chakralong wants to devour his chakra, which is just a dream.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu, who had been torn by chakra dragon for a while, shot. His body shook slightly, his powerful and swallowing power erupted, and the power of dark frost emerged. Instead, chakra dragon, which should have swallowed others, was swallowed by Ye Siyu.


    "Yu Zhibo ban, do you have any moves?"


    Ye Siyu, who swallowed up chakralong, looked at the frightened Yuzhi spot and asked.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s ironic words, yuzhiboban looked very gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so abnormal that even the nine seals of the magic dragon could not damage him.


    "If not, then it''s my turn."


    Looking at the motionless Yu Zhibo, ye Siyu said again. As soon as the words fell, the whole person disappeared in situ


    Thank you: ''adfasd564'' reward of 500 starting coins�� The starting point of 100 coins for "Xiaoyong who is afraid of the cold", "the most handsome pengpeng" and "Yan, blood and Yan".

 Chapter 377

    "Puck!"


    When the disappeared Ye Siyu appeared again, he had appeared in front of yuzhiboban. At the same time, his right hand turned into a sharp blade and directly ran through yuzhiboban''s heart.


    "Cough, cough! You... Hide... Hide your strength... "


    Yu Zhibo kept coughing and bleeding in his mouth. At the same time, his eyes were full of horror. The speed that ye Siyu just burst out made him completely unable to react.


    Even before Shenluo Tianzheng could use it, he found that ye Siyu had arrived in front of him. Obviously, ye Siyu didn''t use all his strength at the beginning.


    "No, I just don''t want to scare you away.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    In the middle of previous rebirth, Siyu also looked for changmen. However, because of his strong performance, yuzhiboban directly controlled changmen and used Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane to escape, rather than fighting with himself like this.


    So he had to hide some of his strength, so that yuzhiboban felt that he had a chance to escape or kill.


    However, when Yuzhi Boban summons the external magic image, his chance of controlling the long gate to escape will be zero. Ye Siyu doesn''t need to hide his strength and directly starts to crush it.


    "Damn..."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s calm tone, yuzhiboban, who has looked down on the world since he grew up and only regarded qianshouzhu as the enemy of his life, felt an unprecedented anger from others for the first time.


    After thousands of hands, he found another opponent, but he was not at his peak, which made him feel very angry. At the same time, an untimely mood emerged in his heart.


    "Bye."


    Ye Siyu said a word plainly. The voice fell, and the focal length of changmen''s eyes lost. At the same time, the consciousness representing yuzhiboban also left changmen.


    With a puff, ye Siyu pulled out the sharp blade inserted in the heart of the long gate. The body of the long gate fell powerlessly to the ground, and the external devil statue immediately calmed down, just like a wood carving. The previous ferocity and strength completely disappeared.


    After taking a look at the motionless image of the external devil, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and the body of changmen was raised by a huge cold hand. With a wipe of his right hand, ye Siyu had two more eyes on his hand, which is the reincarnation eye.


    However, ye Siyu did not change his eyes with his own, but frozen his reincarnation eyes with solid ice and received them into the storage space.


    Although he already has nine tailed beasts, external demons and reincarnation eyes, ye Siyu has no way to seal them.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles leading to rebirth, he does not intend to become a ten tailed human column force in the Naruto world, but to find a better way after returning to the plane space.


    After dealing with the reincarnation eye, ye Siyu set his eyes on the huge external magic image.


    Because of the strengthened relationship of plane space, the external magic image is even larger than that in the original work. How to place it is a huge problem.


    Sealing can indeed seal things, but there is a size limit. At most, it can only seal things the size of a small car. As for things as large as the statue of an external demon, it is impossible to seal.


    But even so, ye Siyu has a way to solve the problem of the foreign magic image, and this way is to devour it.


    The combination equation of ten tails is the chakra and its body of Nine Tailed beasts, but the so-called body is just the body of the divine tree.


    As long as ye Siyu devours the external magic image, he will become a new body, and then find a method without side effects to integrate the chakra of the Nine Tailed animals. Then he will become the ten tailed human column force or the new ten tailed animals. This is the main reason why he does not integrate the chakra of the tailed animals in the Naruto world.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s figure twinkled and instantly came to the head of the external devil statue. Then countless blue and black blood came out of Ye Siyu''s body and inserted into the external devil statue''s body like dead wood.


    "Roar!"


    With the blood thread inserted, the powerful phagocytic force was launched, and the essence like vitality of the foreign devil image was quickly swallowed by Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, there was a roar full of fear in the mouth of the external magic image without any sound.


    Although it has no soul, the fear of being swallowed makes it instinctively cry.


    However, it is precisely because there is no soul, in addition to wailing, the foreign magic image can not make any resistance, and can only feebly feel that it has been swallowed up bit by bit.


    "Good pure vitality."


    Ye Siyu, who was swallowing the image of the external devil, made a comfortable sound.


    The external appearance of the external magic image looks like dead wood, but the vitality contained in its body is incomparable, which is why yuzhiboban''s broken body can rely on the external magic image for so long.


    But now the external demons are channeled here by yuzhiboban. In addition, there is no reincarnation eye, so they can''t go back. Yuzhiboban, who is hiding behind the scenes, can''t get up any storm, and there is only death waiting for him.


    With the passage of time, the huge body of the external devil statue, which is as tall as a hill, shrinks bit by bit with time. After more than an hour, the external devil statue completely disappeared, leaving only a huge pit up to 100 meters deep on the ground to prove its existence.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu took a deep breath after swallowing the foreign magic image. He could clearly feel that his body strength was more than twice that before swallowing the foreign magic image.


    You know, before swallowing the external magic image, ye Siyu''s physical strength can survive the nuclear explosion without suppressing energy defense. Now it is doubled again. You can imagine how abnormal it is.


    He felt that with his current constitution, even without energy defense, he could achieve immortality by relying on strong vitality.


    Moreover, after swallowing the external magic image, ye Siyu can live forever as long as he is not fatally attacked.


    ����


    In the fire shadow Office of Muye village, ye Siyu returned directly to Muye village after dealing with the problems of external magic image and reincarnation eye.


    The day before yesterday, he had talked about the surrender with Yanyin village and yunyin village. Now he just needs to wait for the end of the task.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked out of the window.


    After returning to Muye village, he kept using his white eyes to observe the surroundings, and further became familiar with the 360 degree perspective of his white eyes, which was far and near for a while.


    Just now, in the white eye''s vision, he found many strange figures gathered in Muye village. Through the clothes of these figures, it can be seen that all these people are called at a glance.


    Obviously, these callees also know that this mission is coming to an end, so they like to gamble before the end to see if they can beat Ye Siyu with the joint efforts of the people.


    You know, ye Siyu''s points have reached more than 90000 points. Anyway, each of them can''t reach the top ten. Once one of them kills Ye Siyu, it will be profitable.


    Interest moves people.


    Looking at the assembled callees, ye Siyu''s face showed a look of disdain.


    The next moment, he raised his right hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The power of blue and black dark frost instantly condensed in Ye Siyu''s palm, and an energy ball appeared.


    [dark frost �� energy bomb]


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the energy ball condenses, it cuts through the void at an extremely fast speed and shoots towards the place where the callees gather.


    "Do you think this operation can really succeed?"


    "Yes, ye Siyu''s strength is so strong. Can we really succeed?"


    "Absolutely. We secretly cooperated with those who were called before Muye. Coupled with our hiding position, ye Siyu could not find us even if he was strong."


    "Don''t worry. Even if we are found, we won''t lose. If it''s a big deal, we''ll die once. Anyway, the reward of dying once won''t have any loss."


    "Yes, you can''t lose anything if you die."


    ����


    In a room in Muye, the assembled callees whispered.


    "No! We were found! Get out of here now! "


    Suddenly, a summoned person with the ability to detect changed his face. In his perception, an extremely powerful energy was flying here at an extremely fast speed.


    "What?!"


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed horror, and then they used their most skilled escape skills to prepare to escape.


    "It''s too late..."


    But when they had just taken the first step, the summoned person who sent out the reminder said pale.


    The closer that energy is, the more clearly he feels the terror of this energy.


    If they escape before this energy appears, they still have a chance to escape, but when they detect it, the attack has arrived.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Sure enough, when the voice of the summoned fell, the roof broke, and then everyone felt a cold that could freeze the soul to pieces.


    Before the fear was over, they found that they had frozen into an ice sculpture and their consciousness dissipated.


    In the fire shadow office, ye Siyu, who saw all this through his white eye ability, took his attention back and never paid attention to the situation there.


    Although his energy bomb does not contain much energy, even the shadow level strong will be seriously injured if they rub a trace of energy. With the strength of those selected, it is unlikely to survive.


    And even if they survive, they are not afraid.


    With the passage of time, suddenly, the plane watch shook slightly, and a task prompt light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Special task �� land of the earth (completed): lead your forces to defeat the land of the earth in the Second World War of tolerance and gain 40000 points.


    Special task �� Lei Zhiguo (completed): lead your forces to defeat Lei Zhiguo in the Second World War of tolerance and gain 30000 points.


    Special task (complete): the leader of forces, leading his forces to win the final victory in the Second World War of tolerance.


    With the completion of all tasks, the space around Ye Siyu changed. In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu has returned to the plane space.


    ����


    Special task (completion): the leader of forces leads his forces to the final victory in the Second World War of forbearance. Because the selected person completes the task of the leader of forces in this task and ranks first in the table, the reward will be increased by one level and won a lucky draw of level x and 10000 points.


    Evaluation: X


    Points (no bonus for special tasks): 10000


    After taking a look at the summary content of this time, ye Siyu no longer pays attention. Compared with these materials, he cares more about his prize in this lucky draw.


    You know, this is an x-level reward. He won that once in the promotion mission when death came.


    Moreover, the x-level reward is the most suitable reward for the selected person at this stage. For example, the first prize is the belia card with strong dark power, so he wants to know what reward the plane space will give him, whether it is a top artifact or a top blood?


    With excitement, ye Siyu pressed the lucky draw button, and the light curtain in front of him instantly turned into a little white stars, and then condensed in front of Ye Siyu.


    Soon, a piece of white light, only the size of a palm, rectangular sheet appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Another card!?"


    Looking at the card in front of him, ye Siyu was silly. His first x-level reward was a card, and his second x-level reward was a card. Was he destined to be with the card?


    Or you can find a game king in the future?


    Soon, the light dissipated, and the true face of the card appeared in front of Ye Siyu. This is a card full of rare and exotic animal patterns. You can''t see what the card is from the appearance.


    Then, ye Siyu, who couldn''t see any clues, directly checked the data of the card


    Slave summoning card. After being used by the selected person, you can select the slave race and gender, and then select the top slaves from this type of slaves.


    "Pets?"


    Looking at the contents of the card, ye Siyu immediately understood that the plane space would give him such a reward.


    Ye Siyu''s strength can be said to crush all the callees of the same session. Physically, he can''t kill himself even with a nuclear bomb. In terms of energy, he has nine tailed beasts. As long as he is integrated, although the energy in his body can''t reach an endless level, it is absolutely incomparable.


    Since all the attributes of the body have exploded, the most useful things for ye Siyu are only his men and those rare props.


    After viewing the contents of the card, ye Siyu directly uses the slave summoning card.


    "Whew!"


    With Ye Siyu''s use, the card instantly turns into a light curtain, and the light curtain is full of pictures. These are the slave races Ye Siyu can choose.


    Dragon, Saint angel, dark angel, flame demon, ice demon, Asgard Protoss, Zerg


    A variety of familiar and unheard of races appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at these racial options in front of him, ye Siyu chose the most familiar dragon among these races without thinking about it. As a Chinese, everyone has special feelings for dragons, so he directly excluded other racial options


    After selecting the race, all the pictures disappear and become two options: gender and strengths.


    Gender, needless to say, must be the gender of slaves. There are three choices: men and women and no choice. As for their strengths, they are good at fighting, assisting and other pets.


    Ye Siyu also quickly chose the two options, namely women and auxiliary.


    As a normal man, he is not interested in male servants. At the same time, his own combat effectiveness is also very strong. Slaves don''t need much combat effectiveness. They can have auxiliary skills.


    When ye Siyu finished his selection, the light curtain quickly rotated and turned into a portal, and then a figure came out of the portal


    Thank you: ''smiling mask (fake)'' for 500 starting points�� Book friend 160429150424391 ''and "the most handsome Peng Peng" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 378

    "Zi!"


    There was a ripple in the portal. Under Ye Siyu''s expectant eyes, what appeared was a small foot, and it was still a leg dressed in white silk.


    "Well..."


    At the moment of seeing this foot, ye Siyu''s face suddenly stiffened, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart, because the foot was a little small, even the three inch golden lotus was too small.


    At the next moment, the owner of the little foot appeared, with silver hair, white horns, pink Gothic Lori clothes, fleshy white silk short legs, and a tail with a small hairball at the end on the ass.


    Looking at the people in front of him, ye Siyu looked very strange.


    Because the guy who came out of the portal was too small. At a glance, he was just a six - or seven-year-old child. He couldn''t see anything powerful.


    "Hello, master..."


    After the little girl came out, she greeted Ye Siyu respectfully in a soft voice, and then stared at Ye Siyu with her crystal blue eyes, full of curiosity and respect.


    Name: Connor kamyi


    Host: ye Siyu


    Race: Crystal Thunder Dragon


    Age: 12345


    Skills: white magic, lightning magic, transfiguration


    Soon, the little girl''s information appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Are you really over 12000?"


    Looking at the information, ye Siyu looked at the little girl named Connor strangely and asked.


    "Yes, master, I''m 12345 years old!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Connor, who was just looking at Ye Siyu, immediately replied proudly in her soft voice.


    "Er... Not so much..."


    Looking at the proud little Lori, ye Siyu was speechless. At the same time, she began to contact red in her heart. Let her help herself investigate the race of the little Lori. Is the little Lori in front worth the x-level reward.


    Although he believed that the plane space would not pit himself, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see that the little Lori truth was powerful and could be equal to the value of belia card.


    Before long, ye Siyu received the news of the Red Queen.


    Crystal Thunder Dragon: an ancient variant of the gem dragon family. The most friendly of the gem dragons is curious about the world and likes to eat. When they grow up, they can be comparable to the gods of the LORD God level and control the law of wind and the law of thunder; One hundred thousand years in infancy, one million years in growth and ten million years in adulthood. You can speed up your growth by swallowing a large amount of high-energy food


    All the racial information about Connor and little Lori is in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    After reading these materials, he finally understood why the value of this little Lori could be comparable to belia''s card.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific strength of the so-called Lord God level gods, but it can be called the LORD God. No matter how bad it is, it can also pick up the stars and destroy the moon, but it''s too long to grow up.


    Childhood alone takes 100000 years. You know, ye Siyu''s total time of rebirth is only more than 100 years old, not even a fraction. I don''t know what year and month to wait until this little Laurie grows up to adulthood.


    "Connor, can you be who you are?"


    After reading the materials, ye Siyu turned his attention back to Connor. Instead of just looking at the materials, he might as well check Connor''s strength in person.


    "OK."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor nodded her fleshy little head, and a burst of not dazzling white light came out of Connor.


    In less than a second, a Western dragon with a height of more than 20 meters and a pair of lightning flashing feathers and wings with crystal scales appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Accompanied by a strong sense of oppression, ye Siyu was impacted by a dragon power, which was at least 100 times stronger than the ancient frost dragon Ye Siyu had encountered in the song of ice and fire world before.


    "Connor, use your strongest attack magic.", Ye Siyu looked at Connor, who was incarnated as a dragon, and said.


    "OK, master..." Connor immediately replied in her cute Lori voice.


    At the next moment, a breath of lightning was emitted from the dragon''s mouth full of ferocious teeth.


    "Crackling!"


    When lightning falls, a pit with a depth of more than 20 meters appears on the ground of the plane space, which is not weak.


    "Yes, next is auxiliary magic..."


    Ye Siyu asked Connor to use her skills one by one, lightning magic, white magic and so on.


    After more than half an hour, ye Siyu has a general understanding of Connor''s situation, extremely powerful magic ability and strong body, which makes Ye Siyu confirm that Connor is indeed comparable to belia card.


    Although Connor can''t greatly improve his strength in a short time like belia card at this stage, she is not a prop, but a man with great potential. Over time, she can definitely become a great help.


    "Master, can I change back..."


    After using all kinds of magic, Connor''s look became very depressed. The whole dragon lay on the ground like soft mud and asked feebly.


    "You can change back."


    Looking at Connor''s weak appearance, ye Siyu nodded. He also knew that the young dragon didn''t have much magic. It would be very tired for her to use all her magic at once.


    "Oh ~"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Connor immediately cheered, the white light reappeared, and suddenly changed back to the cute little Lori, but her fleshy little face was full of fatigue.


    "Connor, you go and have a rest."


    Looking at Connor''s tired appearance, ye Siyu whispered, taking out a pillow from the storage space and handing it to Connor.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Connor took the pillow bigger than her and thanked her. Then without saying a word, she lay on the pillow and slept. It was obvious that she was tired.


    Looking at the sleeping Connor, ye Siyu reluctantly rubbed her head. It seems that there is still a long way to go before she becomes her own help.


    "Red Queen, help me buy all the information about the seal tail beast from the small bald head. Remember, it''s the most perfect method. Don''t care about points."


    After taking a look at Connor, ye Siyu didn''t continue to pay attention to her and didn''t plan to re draw the lottery, but began to deal with the next thing.


    Because according to the spatial urination of the plane, since the slave drawn out is Connor, it won''t be too far to draw again. The comprehensive evaluation of the overall strength and potential must float at a certain point and won''t exceed too much


    Although she is not the Huaxia dragon she imagined, Connor, an eye-catching little Lori, is also good. She doesn''t need to be replaced.


    ����


    Before long, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Master, I have purchased relevant information and now it is transmitted for you."


    Then, a piece of information about the seal tail beast emerged in Ye Siyu''s mind. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. He finally found a way to perfectly integrate the tail beast chakra.


    With this information, he can integrate the tailed chakra.


    With a wave of his right hand, the alien that sealed the tail appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Then, ye Siyu quickly sealed his hands, and nine black spell chains appeared, instantly inserted into the alien''s body.


    "Ah!"


    "Hiss!"


    With a mixed roar, the chain left the alien body, and at the end of the chain were nine light masses, which were the chakras of the Nine Tailed beasts, but only the chakras of their intelligence.


    The ten tail chakras Ye Siyu wants are not the conscious chakras, but the unconscious chakras, so the tail consciousness in chakras must be eliminated.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the chain was thrown, chakra of the ninth regiment was thrown to the ground by Ye Siyu.


    "Oh."


    "Oh, my God!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "My chakra is gone?!"


    ����


    When the cries of pain rang out, chakra of the ninth regiment changed back to Nine Tailed animals, and he was still in the form of a child. The highest was only half a meter high, completely without the previous terror and power. Especially looking at Ye Siyu, who was huge in front of him, every tailed animal''s face showed a look of panic.


    "Be quiet."


    Looking at the noisy tailed animals, ye Siyu said blandly.


    Suddenly, all the tailed animals closed their mouths and kept silent. They all knew that ye Siyu was the boss now. They looked at Ye Siyu with watery eyes to see what he was going to do next.


    After seeing the tailed beast with its mouth closed, ye Siyu put his eyes back on the alien.


    Now the consciousness of the Nine Tailed beasts has been pulled out, and all that remains is the purest tailed beast chakra.


    If Naruto world wants to get rid of the tail beast consciousness, it''s like talking at the end of the day. Even the six immortals can do this.


    But this is not the Naruto world, but the plane space with thousands of world knowledge. Extracting consciousness from the plane space is just a very simple thing.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The seal chain danced and inserted into the alien body again, but this time, instead of extracting the tail consciousness, it directly extracted chakra.


    "Boom!"


    With the seal chain pulled out, chakra, who exudes a huge energy breath of the ninth regiment, was pulled out of the alien body by Ye Siyu.


    "Good smell ~ good smell ~"


    At the moment when chakra pulled out, Connor''s small nose, which was lying on the pillow to rest, slightly stirred, her sapphire eyes opened, and the next moment, a sharp light came out of her eyes.


    Feeling Connor''s eyes, ye Siyu and the Nine Tailed animals immediately turned to look at her.


    Connor''s eyes twinkled, crystal clear liquid was flowing at the corner of her mouth, and she looked greedy. It seemed that something attracted her.


    Through Connor''s eyes, we can know that it is chakra that ye Siyu pulled out of the alien body that attracts her.


    "What''s the matter, Connor?"


    Connor''s eyes made Ye Siyu feel speechless and immediately asked.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, Connor immediately stood up, put her small hand to her mouth and asked dumbly.


    "This is chakra, the tailed beast.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "Chakra, tailed beast, oh, no ~"


    Connor smelled the speech, little head bit by bit, as if she knew what ye Siyu was talking about, and couldn''t help praising her.


    However, from her ignorant eyes, ye Siyu can confirm that Connor absolutely doesn''t know what chakra is.


    Connor leaned over as she said, her little nose twitching.


    Ye Siyu was sure that if she hadn''t stood here, Connor would have jumped up and swallowed up the nine regiments.


    It also reminds Ye Siyu of the information in Connor''s data just now,


    "Well, go aside."


    Looking at Connor''s greedy appearance, ye Siyu smiled and reached out to rub her head.


    Although Connor''s appearance is pitiful, ye Siyu will not eat the important chakra to Connor.


    In kangna''s slightly regretful eyes, ye Siyu recycled the nine seal chains and directly put chaclara, the tail beast of the ninth regiment, into her body.


    As the ninth regiment entered, ye Siyu immediately began to integrate the tailed beast chakra of the ninth regiment according to the method of integrating the ten tailed chakra.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder rang out in Ye Siyu''s mind. Chakra, who entered his body from the nine regiments, was merging rapidly. He only felt that he was setting off a storm in his body, and the violent energy was constantly raging.


    If chakra, the tailrace before the fusion, is only nine lakes of different sizes, then after the fusion, it is a vast ocean, which is not a level at all.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t swallowed the external magic image and greatly improved his physical strength, he could be sure that this energy alone would be enough to burst his body.


    "Hoo!"


    Over the past half an hour, ye Siyu exhaled heavily. The surging energy in his body has calmed down and really became his energy.


    And he felt he was getting ten chakras, and his eyes were changing strangely.


    Immediately, he made an ice mirror to see the latest changes in his eyes.


    I saw that the eyes originally in the form of two gouyu suddenly evolved to the form of three gouyu, and then evolved again. The three gouyu disappeared. However, this evolution did not make the three gouyu''s wheel eyes evolve into the form of a kaleidoscope, but a form that ye Siyu had never seen before.


    The left eye becomes pure blue and the right eye becomes pure black.


    "This is my kaleidoscope?"


    Looking at his eyes on the ice mirror, ye Siyu was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Then he opened the personal attribute bar to check his eyes and his current attributes.


    Name: ye Siyu


    Grade: Bachelor of Arts


    Ability: Ten tail chakra


    Lineage: dark frost lineage, variation kaleidoscope, wheel eye


    Enhancement: perfect T virus enhancer, five wonders


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness: planetary level


    Evaluation: twice for s level, twice for SS level, three times for SSS level and twice for X level


    Points owned: 33350


    This is the first time that ye Siyu has checked his personal attributes after going through the mummy. On this look, he found that there have been many changes in the personal attributes column.


    The previous data such as cell strength and neural response disappeared, and the comprehensive combat effectiveness evaluation is no longer a numerical value, but a level, planetary level.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "Yi Tian Yi Di" reward�� The starting point of 100 coins for the reward of "Yan", "blood Yan", "the most handsome pengpeng", "Laurie, Sego" and "nothingness Royal God".

 Chapter 379

    "Planetary level?"


    Looking at the change of combat effectiveness evaluation, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Although his strength is an old driver among many newcomers, his understanding of the plane space still belongs to the stage of half knowledge and half solution, and he doesn''t know much about many things.


    But fortunately, he has money and willfulness. If he doesn''t know, he will spend money to sell intelligence. Anyway, his points are not worth money. After spending them, he can be reborn.


    "Red, immediately contact the little bald head to see if he has information about this."


    Immediately, ye Siyu issued an order to honghou.


    "Yes, master.", Red Queen immediately replied and began to contact little bald head to prepare to buy relevant information.


    Just 30 seconds had not passed, ye Siyu''s plane watch vibrated slightly, and the little bald head was contacting him.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the tip of the small bald head on the plane watch, ye Siyu slightly picked his eyebrows, showing a trace of curiosity. He didn''t know what the small bald head was looking for, so he immediately clicked the avatar.


    "Guest, long time no see!"


    The light curtain flashed, and the shiny head of the little bald head appeared in Ye Siyu''s vision.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you?"


    Looking at the little bald head, ye Siyu asked directly. You know, in the past, he unilaterally contacted the little bald head to buy information. The relationship between the two sides, that is, the relationship between the customer and the intermediary, is very common.


    However, it has never happened that such a small bald head directly contacted himself. Obviously, there must be something special for a small bald head to find himself.


    "No, I just want to tell the guest the information about the questions you just asked me through your personal intelligence.", The little bald man replied with a smile. It can be seen from his appearance that he suddenly found himself, which is definitely not just telling himself the information.


    "Tell me yourself?"


    Hearing the words of the little bald head, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and his heart turned like electricity. He suddenly understood what was going on. It seems that his evaluation of reaching the planetary level has attracted the attention of the little bald head.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know when other callees reach the planetary level evaluation, ye Siyu can be sure that there are absolutely few people who can be faster than himself.


    "Yes, for those who are summoned at the level of demons like guests, I certainly want to provide better service!", Little bald also saw that ye Siyu had probably understood why he was looking for him, and immediately flattered.


    "Oh? Demon level? How do you rank guests? ", Ye Siyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Cough, the little monk explained to the guests that in our shop selling intelligence, there is a rating for the guests, which are ordinary level, genius level, demon level and the top demon level."


    "The guests who can reach the planet level within 200 missions are ordinary, genius level within 100 times, evil level within 50 times, and God and devil level within 10 times."


    "The earlier you reach the planetary level, the stronger the talent and opportunity of the selected person... And the little monk''s favorite of this intelligence shop is your guest who has improved rapidly, which is why the little monk comes to you in person."


    The little monk explained to Ye Siyu with a smile. His bright eyes kept looking at Ye Siyu.


    "How do you make sure I have reached the star level?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "Because the time flow of each summoned person''s plane space is different, I''m not sure, but I can also analyze it according to the number and quality of information purchased by the summoned person."


    "Although the guest hasn''t bought intelligence many times here, since the guest wants to buy Star intelligence, it means that the guest must have received information about the planet..."


    "Under normal circumstances, the old man will not tell the new person about the star information, because the old man will not act with the new person... So there is only one source for the guest to get the star information, that is, the personal attribute column of the plane space... And the guest has just purchased the method of integrating the tail beast chakra...", the little bald head explained.


    "I see."


    Hearing the explanation of little bald head, ye Siyu also understood why little bald head came to find himself.


    Although Ye Siyu will buy all kinds of intelligence and data from the small bald head almost every time he completes the task, ye Siyu will choose rebirth every time after purchasing intelligence, so the number of times Ye Siyu buys intelligence from the small bald head can only be counted.


    The little bald head determined that he was a planet. Obviously, he was attracted by his purchase of star intelligence.


    "Well, I understand the general situation. Let''s talk about what''s going on."


    Ye Siyu said as she rubbed Connor''s small head, which was holding his thigh and constantly raising her small nose.


    "Planetary level is a phased title of plane space strength. From weak to strong, there are five levels: planetary level, star level, star destroying level, star picking level and immortal level. The evaluation standard of planetary level is that it can survive without air, cross the void and survive in the universe."


    "Moreover, it is also the planetary level, in which there are strong and weak. In order to improve the star power of the District branch, the planetary level is divided into three levels: junior middle school and senior high school, and the distinguishing condition of these three levels is the generalization of the destructive power of the first-class civilized planet."


    "As for what is a first-class civilized planet, I don''t think I need to explain anything to you.", The little bald head looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Well, I know. Keep talking about the stars.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ye Siyu also knows that taking scientific and technological civilization as an example, it is distinguished by its mastered technology.


    In the plane space, the first-class scientific and technological civilization can sail freely in the stellar system and has mature controllable nuclear fusion technology, that is, the civilization of nuclear energy technology. The earth Ye Siyu lives on is a planet that has just entered the first-class scientific and technological civilization.


    "The planetary level that can compete with a first-class civilized planet without much damage is the primary level... The level that can destroy some creatures is the secondary level... And the level that can destroy all creatures is the high level..."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s information about the civilization level, the little bald head didn''t say much, but continued to explain the stars to Ye Siyu.


    "Of course, these strength levels are only evaluation, which is of no use for real combat, because the victory or defeat is not determined by data, but by the selected person himself. Therefore, the comprehensive strength evaluation can only be used as a reference. The stars in this line are given to you by the little monk. As for the subsequent levels, guests can buy relevant materials."


    After explaining the star data, the little bald head smiled.


    "Well, I''ll buy this information later.", Ye Siyu said that he did not intend to buy the data of planetary level and later levels immediately.


    Because later, he will perform a rebirth to recover his consumed points. If he buys data now, he will not check it. At most, it is stored in the Red Queen. Once reborn, it will disappear, so he doesn''t need it.


    "OK, if you want any information and have any good things to sell, remember to find the monk."


    The little bald head also saw that ye Siyu had no intention to continue talking. He immediately said with a smile and then disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    ����


    On earth, ye Siyu returns to earth with Connor and Nine Tailed beasts after rebirth and taking back all the consumed points.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also knows what his next task world is, that is, the Hobbit in the magic world, that is, 60 years before the beginning of the ring.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the Hobbit task, because the next world is not a group war world, so the next world will not strengthen the world according to the average strength of the summoned, but the world of the original book.


    If it is the world shown in the original work, ye Siyu can crush it with his strength, so he doesn''t care at all.


    Next to the teahouse in the shop, ye Siyu thought about the next training plan while drinking tea.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength has been very strong, he is still at the bottom of the ruling space.


    And he now has the art of shadow separation, which is a bug level ninja in cultivation. If he doesn''t make good use of it, it''s really a loss.


    Moreover, his abilities are too complex. He just uses the art of shadow separation to integrate all his skills and make him master them.


    As for the place of cultivation, it is the underground of the shop. In one day, he has created a huge space by using evasion.


    "Master, what is that? It looks good to eat... "


    At this time, she kept teasing Nine Tailed animals, thinking about whether it was delicious. Connor, who tried it, pointed to the things on the TV and said curiously.


    "Er... That''s ice cream."


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu looked up at the TV and found that an ice cream advertisement was playing on the TV. He immediately explained.


    Although Connor is over 10000 years old, her mind is no different from that of children aged five or six. Moreover, she is a dragon from the magical world and doesn''t know many things in modern society.


    "Ice cream, what''s that?", Connor''s fleshy face looked puzzled.


    "Food.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Oh! very! Great! ", As soon as she heard that it was food, Connor''s sapphire eyes suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Looking at the ice cream on TV was like seeing the Milky way.


    "What do you want, Connor?"


    Seeing Connor''s greedy appearance, ye Siyu smiled again.


    "Yes."


    Soon, Connor looked at Ye Siyu and forced her little head, her eyes full of expectation.


    "OK, then I''ll treat Connor to ice cream.", Ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s little brain.


    After a day''s contact, ye Siyu fell in love with this little Lori. Although Ye Siyu''s appearance is very young, that is, at the age of 20, his psychological age is not small. In addition, Connor''s character is very likable, so he no longer regards Connor as a slave, but exists like a daughter.


    "Yeah! Long live the master! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor immediately cheered excitedly and ran in the store while holding up her fleshy little hand.


    Looking at kangna''s excited appearance, ye Siyu couldn''t help smiling, and then grabbed her little hand and left the shop.


    "Great!"


    "The little demon star finally left..."


    "Finally free! Don''t worry anymore! "


    ����


    After ye Siyu left with kangna, Nine Tailed animals such as the nine lamas and shouhe breathed a sigh of relief and issued a burst of cheers.


    During the day, nine of their tailed animals were bitten or licked by Connor, which made them nervous every time.


    Because Connor looked at them with curiosity about food in her eyes, they believed that if ye Siyu hadn''t said not to let her eat them, they could be sure that Connor would eat nine of them in one bite.


    This fear of being eaten made the Nine Tailed animals that were not right for each other hold together and no longer fight like before for fear of being eaten.


    ����


    "Wow! The little girl with silver hair is so cute and wears a pair of small horn headdresses. "


    "Yes, she''s still wearing a Gothic Lori. Is she in cos?"


    "I don''t know, but her father is so handsome."


    "Dad, so young, it should be my brother. Why don''t we go up and ask for the phone."


    "OK."


    ����


    When ye Siyu took Connor out, many people pointed at him on the road.


    "Master, what are they doing? Curious... ", Connor, who was watched by the public, asked with a wrinkled face.


    "Well, nothing. They just think Connor is cute."


    Ye Siyu also heard people''s comments. At the same time, he also found that he had forgotten to let Connor hide her horn and tail.


    "Oh, no ~"


    Knowing that everyone was praising herself, Connor immediately smiled like an angel, and the tail with a plush ball shook.


    At this moment, many passers-by who pay attention to Connor, especially those girls, are directly turned over by Connor.


    "Cough, Connor, let''s go."


    Seeing more and more people around pay attention to themselves, ye Siyu also knew that this was not the way. He immediately took Connor and left quickly and asked him to put away his horns and tail.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to an ice cream shop to eat ice cream with Connor, who hid the characteristics of the Dragon nationality.


    "Is this ice cream? It''s so cold ~ ", Connor, who tasted the ice cream, exclaimed, as if she had discovered the new world.


    "Connor, where did you live before you met me?", Looking at Connor eating ice cream, ye Siyu asked.


    Although Connor is his slave, she only knows her race information. As for where she comes from, ye Siyu is not very clear.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor, who was originally very happy, immediately became depressed. It seems that she remembered something unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?", Looking at Connor''s sad look, ye Siyu touched her head and asked.


    "Connor was driven out by her parents..." Connor whispered, rubbed her head by Ye Siyu.


    "Get out?"


    Ye Siyu was stunned when she heard the speech. Is this the memory created by the plane space for her.


    "Well... At that time, I was at home... Annoyed my parents... And I was driven out... Then I was called by my master..." Connor explained why she was driven out while eating ice cream absently.


    "I see."


    After listening to Connor''s explanation, ye Siyu took a smoke from the corners of her mouth. In short, Connor wanted to use a prank to attract her parents'' attention, but because the prank was too big, she was driven out of the house by her parents for reflection. Then she was summoned by Ye Siyu and became his slave for no reason

 Chapter 380

    "Ouch!"


    When ye Siyu was speechless about the origin of Connor, Connor with simple thoughts soon came out of her low mood and ate ice cream one by one, which made many people look at her.


    "Connor, let''s go."


    Glancing at the stacked ice cream cups, ye Siyu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t love money, but didn''t look at it with that strange look.


    Then she left the ice cream shop with some reluctant Connor.


    "Master, can we eat again later?"


    Connor, who walked out of the ice cream shop, waited for her big watery eyes to ask.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Oh, master, it''s really amazing!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor immediately raised her little hand without holding it and cheered.


    "Connor, why do you keep saying ''no''?"


    Listening to Connor''s catchphrase, ye Siyu asked suspiciously.


    "This is the magic spell Lord Thor taught me before!", Connor replied seriously.


    "Magic spell?", Ye Siyu''s heart turned like electricity. Many magic spells were stored in his mind, so after hearing Connor''s words, he thought about what magic the spell was for the first time.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t figure out what magic it was. Was it spiritual magic?


    Immediately he tried to mobilize magic in secret, and found nothing changed.


    "Master, what''s the matter?", It may be that she feels Ye Siyu''s magic. Connor, who is holding Ye Siyu''s hand, looks at Ye Siyu vaguely.


    "Well, nothing..."


    Looking at Connor''s confused eyes, ye Siyu felt that she might have been fooled. No, Connor should have been fooled by the so-called Lord Thor in her mouth.


    I learned from Connor in the ice cream shop that the so-called Lord Thor, like Connor, is a member of the dragon family, but it is not a crystal Thunder Dragon, but an emerald fire dragon. At the same time, it is also a friend of Connor''s parents and an adult dragon.


    So when he knew that the spell was taught by Thor, he thought it was not a weak magic, but from the current situation, it was not a spell, but a very common mantra.


    After knowing that he thought too much, ye Siyu gently shook his head, and then looked down at the little Laurie who was very curious about the things around him. He felt that such a life was very good.


    ����


    Time passed day by day in a happy and stable way, and soon it was time for the next task.


    "Master, are you ready to travel?", Suddenly, kangna, who is half her size and has a loveless face, came to Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Connor?", Ye Siyu, who was waiting to enter, nodded.


    "Please take me!", Connor said with a serious look on her fleshy little face.


    Although Connor didn''t understand many things and couldn''t recognize all the words, she knew very well about the plane space, so when the time was coming, she found Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was stunned and then smiled gently. For a month, he almost regarded Connor as his daughter and almost forgot her identity as a dragon.


    "Good.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah!"


    After getting Ye Siyu''s answer, Connor held the nine Lama tightly, wrapped him around his neck and let him struggle for a while.


    During this time, Connor ate, drank and played with Nine Tailed animals every day. Of course, she was the only one. As for the Nine Tailed animals, they were very hard, but now they are no longer tailed animals that call the wind and rain, but nine pets with little strength.


    Looking at the cheering Connor, ye Siyu reached out and rubbed her little brain, and then confirmed to enter the task world.


    In the Far East, there is a prosperous dwarf Kingdom - irubo, which is the home of the dwarves and the most powerful one in the dwarf kingdom.


    There is endless gold in irubo city. As the dwarves continue to dig for minerals, they finally found a luminous gem.


    Because of the beauty of the gem, the king named it King''s jewelry and called it Arken gem. All the kings nearby came to worship, including the great woodland king serandui. However, among the irubes, serandui saw the treasure of the past - the necklace that serandui asked dwarf craftsmen to make for his wife.


    Serandoi claimed that the dwarves took the necklace for themselves out of greed. However, the dwarf''s argument is that serandoi refused to pay the appropriate remuneration, and there has been a rift in the relationship between the two races since then.


    The endless gold of irubo attracted the Dragon Smaug who was also greedy for gold. Smaug burned down the human city valley city near irubo and captured irubo.


    That day, serandil was there. SOLIN, the grandson of sol, the king at the foot of the mountain, asked the elves for help. However, seranduyi was unwilling to sacrifice his people to help the dwarves, so he turned and left. Since then, the dwarves had no fixed place, and even SOLIN became a blacksmith.


    On the other side of the world, the dragon is just a legend. At old Turk''s party, young Bilbo waved a wooden sword and hit Gandalf.


    Bilbo''s mother belladonna apologized to Gandalf and left with her children, but Bilbo left an impression on Gandalf.


    About 50 years ago, Gandalf appeared in front of Bilbo''s house and invited Bilbo to join a team to take risks. Bilbo refused and ran into the room to lock the door.


    That night, a group of dwarves and Gandalf came to Bilbo''s house. Before the hobbits understood what was going on, the dwarves entered the house. The dwarves had dinner at Bilbo''s house and discussed the plan to recover their home. Bilbo was invited to join the team again, but Bilbo refused again.


    The next morning Bilbo found that the dwarf had left. Seeing the contract left behind, Bilbo''s adventurous heart was aroused by the blood of the Turk family. He quickly followed the dwarf and began his adventure


    A burst of spatial transformation, as if it were an instant, but also as if it was eternal, but the feeling is always a feeling, not necessarily true.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu found that he had left his shop and came to a hill with birds and flowers, blue sky and white clouds with kangna holding the nine lamas. Through the sun in the sky, it should be noon.


    At the same time, you can see a beautiful village at a glance.


    However, this village is not a brick house, but a house built in the hills like the caves on the Loess Plateau in China.


    The villages are full of residents dressed in bright clothes, round stature, red cheeks, curled hair, broad faces, bright eyes and walking barefoot.


    The life of these people seems very leisurely. Some are singing and dancing, some are eating delicious food, and some are puffing clouds. It looks like a beautiful small village.


    But the strangest thing is that these residents are between two and four feet tall.


    If you guessed right, these villagers are the legendary halflings, hobbits.


    "Master, are those dwarves?"


    Connor next to Ye Siyu curiously pointed to the residents in the distance and asked.


    Although Connor is a child, she is also four feet tall, higher than those residents, so when she saw these residents, Connor thought it was a rumored dwarf.


    "No, that''s a hobbit.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "That''s human."


    "How tall."


    "Is the girl next to me human? Silver hair. "


    ����


    When ye Siyu and Connor looked at the village, the hobbits in the village also found Ye Siyu and Connor not far away.


    Because ye Siyu''s height is too conspicuous. In addition, standing on the hill, you can see him at once by turning your head a little.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"


    Before long, a group of hobbits chirped in front of Ye Siyu. One of them, a hobbit man in his thirties, came forward with curiosity and asked.


    "My sister and I are travelers from afar. We travel here to find a place to rest. I wonder if our brother and sister can rest in your place for a few days?", Looking at the Hobbit whose face was full of curiosity, ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Traveler? Trim? sure! Certainly. We have unlimited welcome! "


    "Folks, why don''t we have a party tonight to welcome travelers!"


    "Good! Have a party! "


    ����


    Knowing that ye Siyu was a traveler, all hobbits danced and shook.


    Without knowing Ye Siyu''s name, he held a party for ye Siyu. It must be said that he is really a hospitable and friendly family.


    Looking at the cheering hobbits, ye Siyu also showed a friendly smile on his face.


    How others treat me and how I will treat him is Ye Siyu''s attitude towards life. Since hobbits welcome him so much, he won''t be cold.


    "Master, they look so interesting."


    Connor, with a simple mind, was immediately infected by the lively atmosphere of hobbits, her face was filled with a happy smile, and her body couldn''t help shaking with hobbits.


    But it was hard for the nine lamas she held in her arms, because Connor shook so often that she was about to have a residual shadow.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded with you.


    Surrounded by hospitable hobbits, ye Siyu and Connor were taken to a small square in the middle of the village.


    Many hobbits with guests came to hear the news, and everyone held all kinds of food, fruit, cheese, bread and barbecue. All these were prepared for the next welcome party, which made Connor drool.


    At dusk, a bonfire rises in the middle of the square. Many hobbits are dancing around the bonfire. Among them, Connor also dances with others, while ye Siyu sits aside, drinking the ale brewed by the hobbits and watching the happy people.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you call it?"


    Suddenly, a hobbit who was about 20 years old, wearing a yellow flower shirt and holding a wine cup gathered around Ye Siyu and was looking at Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    "Siyu ye, what about you, Mr. hobbit?", Looking at the curious hobbit, ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, my name is Bilbo Baggins. Just call me Bilbo.", Bilbo introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, Bilbo. What can I do for you?", Knowing Bilbo''s name, ye Siyu knew that the Hobbit in front of him was the protagonist in the trilogy.


    Unlike other hobbits who like tranquility and peace, Bilbo, who has the blood of the Turk family, has a full spirit of exploration.


    He found himself, obviously not an ordinary greeting.


    "Sir, can you tell me about your travel experience?", Bilbo asked nervously, his eyes full of expectation. Obviously, he was very interested in Ye Siyu''s tourism experience.


    "Of course, you know, I''ve been to a lot of places.", Listening to Bilbo''s words, ye Siyu smiled. As expected, Bilbo didn''t just want to know himself.


    "That''s great.", Ye Siyu''s answer made Bilbo very excited. At the same time, he raised his glass and took a sip.


    Immediately, ye Siyu began to tell his own travel stories. Most of them were the world modified by Ye Siyu. Each story aroused Bilbo''s exclamation.


    The time passed quickly, the night was deep, and the sky was full of stars. Many hobbits were drunk and helped each other home.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you come to my house to rest tonight? I have a room to greet you.", Listening to the story, Bilbo invited Ye Siyu.


    "Thank you very much for your invitation, Bilbo."


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse Bilbo''s invitation, and then went to Bilbo''s home with Connor and the nine lamas who had already slept.


    Mission world: hobbit


    Main task 1 (unfinished): team, join the team composed of Gandalf, 10 points.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): heirloom, get Arken gem, 30 points.


    Main task 3 (unfinished): Battle of the five armies, survival in the battle of the five armies, 50 points.


    Because he doesn''t know the specific time and when Gandalf will come back to Bilbo, going to Bilbo''s house is just helpful to his task.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the house built by Bilbo in the hills. It has to be said that the Hobbit house is really not suitable for tall people like Ye Siyu.


    The house is about 1.5 meters high at most, two heads shorter than ye Siyu, so he can only bend into it.


    Thank you for the 20000 starting point coins awarded by the little monster beaten by my aunt�� 1000 starting point coins for "name is difficult to name"�� 500 starting point coins for "Oriental Dragon" and "trace of dawn"�� The most handsome pengpeng ''reward of 200 starting points�� 100 starting point coins for "Shihu", "Lin Yuxuan", "kitten Xiaowu", "luoke000", "red maple leaf D" and "Xiaohu".

 Chapter 381

    Bilbo''s guest room doesn''t have much space because of hobbit''s height.


    With Ye Siyu''s figure, she can''t even lie down, so she can only give the room to Connor with similar height.


    As for himself, he took out a cot from the storage space and slept in the living room.


    The next morning, ye Siyu was awakened by Bilbo who got up early.


    After eating a breakfast carefully prepared by Bilbo, ye Siyu and Bilbo came to the bench outside the yard and sat down, continuing what they hadn''t done yesterday and the travel story.


    Whenever Ye Siyu said something wonderful, Bilbo clapped his hands and was attracted by the thrilling plot in Ye Siyu''s story.


    On the other side, in the yard, kangna is curiously chasing a pink butterfly trotting, while the nine lamas who are temporarily separated from the claws of kangna''s great demon king lie leisurely in the yard and rest, waving their nine tails from time to time to drive away those curious insects.


    "Finally free.", Seeing kangna staring curiously at the butterfly on the flowers, the squinting nine Lama muttered in his heart that kangna is as lovely as her appearance.


    However, the idea of the nine lamas soon broke.


    "Ouch!"


    I saw Connor''s "big mouth" staring at the butterfly, and she swallowed the pink butterfly.


    "Well..."


    Seeing Connor''s eyes on himself, the ninth Lama immediately felt that there were millions of * * * running in his heart. His idea was so stupid.


    Time passed slowly in Ye Siyu''s story and Connor''s laughter. Suddenly, on the village road, an old man with a gray beard, a gray cloak, a gray blue pointed hat and a long wooden stick was holding.


    Although the old man''s face was very old, his eyes were bright, his body was straight, and there was no Twilight breath. He was walking in the direction of Ye Siyu and Bilbo


    "Mr. Ye, your travel story is really wonderful. If only I could have an exciting trip like you.", Bilbo''s eyes were full of yearning praise, and he didn''t notice a foreign guest behind him.


    "Bilbo, your trip will begin soon.", Ye Siyu smiled gently in response to Bilbo''s praise and pointed to the old man behind him.


    "Well? Good morning. "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bilbo was stunned, then turned his head and looked at the tall old man in gray robe, and then said hello at a loss.


    "Good morning? What do you mean, are you saying hello to me or do you want to say that whether I like it or not, this morning is good? Or do you want to say that you feel good on this special morning? Or are you just saying it''s a worthwhile morning? ", Hearing Bilbo''s good morning grey robe, the old man said a series of words that confused Bilbo.


    "Er... I think all of them..." Bilbo, who didn''t know how to answer the question of the old man in gray robe, looked at Ye Siyu, and his eyes were shining for help.


    "Really..." the grey robed old man whispered. At the same time, his blue eyes under the brim of the grey blue pointed hat also followed Bilbo''s eyes to Ye Siyu, who was full of curiosity and examination.


    Because he can feel a strong threat from ye Siyu, which is unprecedented.


    You should know that his strength is the strongest in the Middle Earth world except for some people, but ye Siyu gives him a strong sense of threat and familiarity.


    In particular, the sense of familiarity was like Vera, which made him very curious about who ye Siyu was.


    "I don''t know what to call Mr.?", After looking at it for a while, he didn''t see one, so Gandalf asked Ye Siyu.


    "My name is Ye Siyu, Gandalf.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Sir knows me? ", Seeing ye Siyu say his name, Gandalf''s clear eyes flashed a different color.


    Although Gandalf is one of the five wizards, he is low-key and his reputation is not as good as Saruman, a white robed wizard who is also a wizard. Therefore, he was very surprised when ye Siyu said his name.


    "Of course, Gandalf, one of the five Mayas from central earth.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Others may not know Gandalf''s identity, but think he is an ordinary wizard, but ye Siyu knows that Gandalf''s identity is Maia.


    There are gods in the world of the Lord of the rings, and these gods are called Vera. Gandalf''s race is the same as Vera, but the power and level are inferior to Vera. They are called Maia, which means "Vera''s subordinates". They are their servants and assistants, which can be said to be God''s subordinates.


    "Who are you?"


    Gandalf, who was told his true identity by Ye Siyu, suddenly changed his eyes and became extremely sharp. His heart was extremely frightened. He was like setting off a storm. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. At the same time, a powerful magic appeared on his body. His momentum was amazing. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Bilbo, sitting next to Ye Siyu, felt the strong momentum emanating from Gandalf, and the whole person became very flustered.


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. You just need to know that I have the same purpose as you.", Looking at Gandalf, who was extremely vigilant, ye Siyu opened his mouth and said with a smile. Gandalf''s momentum, which was so repressed that people could stop breathing, was like a breeze in front of him and had no impact on him.


    Gandalf was indeed under God, but after he came to the Middle Earth world, his strength was greatly reduced, and there was no one in ten. Otherwise, with his original strength, he would not find others to deal with Sauron, an existence of the same level as him.


    "The same purpose?"


    Although he could see that his momentum had no impact on Ye Siyu, he didn''t stop his momentum because he was very concerned about the purpose of Ye Siyu''s mouth,.


    "You know, Soren.", Ye Siyu gently said the name that made Gandalf tremble in his heart.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    Gandalf looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked the question again. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know so many things.


    You know the whole Middle Earth world. Apart from the five maias, no one knows about it, but now ye Siyu has said it. How can he not care.


    Gandalf''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding grass was directly crushed by this momentum


    "You can think of me as a prophet.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "The prophet?"


    Gandalf''s eyes narrowed when he heard Ye Siyu''s answer. He didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s statement, because even Vera couldn''t accurately predict the future, so he could only make a rough prediction.


    "You came to Bilbo this time to invite him to the lonely mountain to help the dwarves recapture the capital occupied by solitaire.", Ye Siyu directly told the main plot of the hobbit.


    With Ye Siyu''s words, Gandalf''s momentum dissipated in an instant. His eyes looked at Ye Siyu like he saw something from ye Siyu. Unfortunately, no matter what he looked at, he didn''t see a clue.


    "Do you believe it now?", Feeling Gandalf''s momentum dissipated, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "I''ll come back to you.", Gandalf took a deep look at Ye Siyu and said, then he turned and left.


    Although Gandalf didn''t say anything, ye Siyu knew that Gandalf had begun to believe in his identity as a prophet.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on? What prophet, Soren''s? "


    Looking at the smiling Ye Siyu and Gandalf leaving, Bilbo was confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Bilbo, the adventure you''re looking forward to is about to begin.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What?", Bilbo still didn''t know, but ye Siyu didn''t explain anything to him, but looked at Gandalf''s disappearing figure with a smile.


    Seeing ye Siyun didn''t want to explain, Bilbo no longer asked, but buried his doubts in his heart.


    ����


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    That night, Bilbo, who was preparing to have a big dinner with Ye Siyu and Connor, heard a rush knock at the door.


    "Mr. Ye, you and Connor eat first. I''ll see who it is.", When Bilbo heard the knock on the door, he left his seat and went to open the door to check.


    "Who are you?"


    "What did he... Say? Who... Who said... "


    Soon, ye Siyu, who was having dinner, heard Bilbo''s flustered questions. He knew that the dwarves were coming.


    Sure enough, a dwarf taller than Bilbo walked into the restaurant, looked at Ye Siyu and Connor, and then directly sat down in Bilbo''s position and ate.


    Ye Siyu and Connor ignored the dwarf who suddenly broke in.


    Ye Siyu knew that there were no people, and it was useless to ignore him. Moreover, if it were not for the fact that the task had to form a team, he would have left alone and went to Gushan to look for Shi Maoge.


    As for Connor, in her opinion, the dirty dwarf can''t compare with the yellow and fragrant cheese in front of her.


    As time passed, every few minutes, one dwarf after another came to Bilbo''s house. At the end, Gandalf directly brought seven or eight dwarfs in.


    The dwarves, like ghosts reincarnated, kept searching Bilbo''s storage room for food and wine.


    However, no matter how they make trouble, ye Siyu and Connor are still very calm, eating their own food there, completely affected by the dwarves. As for the dwarfs, ye Siyu is not disturbed.


    Although they don''t know who ye Siyu is, they clearly know that ye Siyu is not a simple character from his temperament and the seeming momentum.


    Gandalf, in particular, has moved his eyes away from ye Siyu since he came in.


    "Gandalf, who is he? How do I feel that he is not an ordinary person. "


    A dwarf with a white beard looked at Gandalf curiously and asked.


    "The prophet.", Gandalf said seriously.


    "Prophet, what is that?", The dwarf looked confused. He had only heard of wizards and elves, and had never heard of any prophets.


    Gandalf did not answer the dwarf''s question, but thought about ye Siyu''s identity.


    Although Ye Siyu said his purpose of looking for Bilbo this morning, he still didn''t believe that ye Siyu had the ability to predict.


    However, after he came in, he always paid attention to Ye Siyu. The more he looked at Ye Siyu, the more he felt that the temperament of Ye Siyu gave him a familiar but strange feeling.


    This feeling is like villa. Yes, it is villa''s feeling. Although it is very weak, it is very clear.


    This idea not only shocked him, but also made him feel that ye Siyu''s Prophet identity may be true.


    Is he a Vera he doesn''t know?


    Gandalf thought more and more, and thought more and more crooked.


    If ye Siyu knew Gandalf''s idea, he would laugh.


    Ye Siyu''s temperament has changed greatly after integrating the chakra of Nine Tailed animals. If ye Siyu was indifferent in the past, now ye Siyu is ethereal and noble.


    The ability of Shiwei is really no different from that of God. The temperament emitted is so ethereal and noble, which is also the reason why Gandalf is familiar with the smell of Ye Siyu.


    Of course, this is only temporary. When ye Siyu fully controls his strength, he will never show this temperament again.


    However, with his strength, he can indeed be called a God in the world of the Lord of the rings.


    ����


    Before long, when the dwarves made Bilbo''s house very chaotic, another dwarf came in. He was the dwarf prince, SOLIN oak shield.


    Son of Thorne II, grandson of sol, king of Turin, king of the mountains.


    "Oak shield" is the nickname of SOLIN. In the battle of asanupisa, SOLIN''s shield broke and used an oak as a shield for defense, so it was named "oak shield".


    In exile, his father Thorne disappeared, and SOLIN became the leader of the Turin dwarves of eredruin (i.e. Blue Mountain). In 2941, the twelve dwarves led by SOLIN, Gandalf and hobbit Bilbo Baggins participated in the lonely mountain mission. He served as the king of the mountain for a short time and died in the battle of the five armies.


    Although he is a dwarf prince, he is still a dwarf. He has all the shortcomings of dwarves, such as greed, selfishness, timidity and courage.


    He went to Gushan entirely for the treasure accumulated by his ancestors. There was no reason to recover the lost land and restore the kingdom. What drove him to Gushan was his belief in treasure.


    The reason why SOLIN attaches so much importance to "akhenbao diamond" is not because it can summon the "Seven Kingdoms" of dwarves, but because it is "expensive".


    Bilbo, the person who helped him, completely regarded him as a tool. He relied on Gandalf at the beginning of the adventure. Gandalf was not happy to go. He relied on Bilbo in the second half of the adventure. When Bilbo stole akhenbao diamond and handed it to the human army, he resolutely abandoned Bilbo and finally walked away from Gandalf and Bilbo.


    And all this was just because he didn''t agree to divide up the treasure.


    So for SOLIN, ye Siyu didn''t have a good impression.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''demon God, Dragon God'' and ''Youyang dream''�� The most handsome pengpeng "," I can change my mind "and" Oriental Dragon "are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 382

    "What''s the matter..." Bilbo finally couldn''t help asking after another dwarf.


    "Bilbo Baggins, please allow me to introduce our leader, dwarf prince, SOLIN oak shield..." Gandalf introduced the new dwarf to Bilbo when he heard Bilbo''s question.


    "So... Is this the Hobbit? Tell me, Mr. Baggins, do you often fight? Sorry, axe or sword, which one do you use as a weapon? ", When Gandalf introduced himself, Sorin oak shield immediately straightened up, his face full of pride, and immediately walked around Bilbo like a prince examining his people.


    "I don''t understand anything, but does it have anything to do with me?", Bilbo was stunned by SOLIN''s actions. If he hadn''t been hobbit and friendly, others would have come forward to beat this guy.


    "He''s not like a thief... He''s like a grocer.", SOLIN, who examined Bilbo''s circle, finally disdained to sum up. Then, regardless of Bilbo who was still there, he entered the restaurant with the other dwarfs in a burst of mocking laughter.


    "This......" Bilbo looked at Gandalf next to him foolishly. He didn''t know what to do.


    In this regard, Gandalf can only shrug helplessly.


    On the other side, SOLIN, who entered the restaurant, frowned slightly when he saw Ye Siyu and Connor eating dinner at the table. He didn''t remember that there were others in his line. Immediately, he looked at his companions and asked in a low voice, "who are they?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be Bilbo''s friend. According to Gandalf, he is a prophet.", The dwarf immediately whispered.


    "Oh.", Because there has never been a prophet in this world, SOLIN didn''t care much when he heard the dwarf''s answer. He just said Oh, and then sat on the stool and ate food. You know, in order to find Bilbo''s home, he lost his way twice and wasted a lot of energy.


    While eating, he talked about this action.


    Before long, bill and Gandalf also entered the restaurant to listen to the dwarves'' discussion about the action, especially when it came to whether other dwarves would support the action, all the dwarfs held their breath, looked at SOLIN seriously and waited for his answer.


    "They said it was our adventure... Just ours..." SOLIN said the decisions of other dwarf tribes with a depressed face.


    After hearing SOLIN''s words, the dwarves, who were still very excited, also showed a dejected look on their faces. They were all sad about the attitude of other dwarves.


    "You want to explore? Mr. Ye, is this what you said yesterday about the adventure I look forward to? "


    Suddenly, Bilbo standing aside seemed to think of something. He looked puzzled at Ye Siyu, who was leisurely holding full and sleepy Connor sitting on the chair in the living room after dinner.


    "What?"


    Hearing Bilbo''s words, Gandalf, who had not spoken, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then looked at Ye Siyu outside.


    Just after Gandalf introduced SOLIN, his eyes had been on Ye Siyu who had dinner in the restaurant.


    He wants to see how ye Siyu will react when he knows SOLIN oak shield, but unfortunately, ye Siyu is not moved, but calmly eats his own food, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    Gandalf, who found this, drew his attention back to this action.


    Now after hearing Bilbo''s words, his attention turned to Ye Siyu again, and he felt more and more trust in the identity of Ye Siyu''s prophet.


    You know, in this search for Bilbo, he didn''t tell anyone except SOLIN, but ye Siyu told Bilbo yesterday that his adventure had begun. Obviously, he knew something.


    Coupled with Ye Siyu''s previous knowledge of his own affairs and his temperament similar to villa, Gandalf felt that ye Siyu was not simple.


    "Gandalf, is he also your companion?"


    Sorin looked at Gandalf with a slight frown and asked.


    "Yes."


    After hearing SOLIN''s question, Gandalf looked at Ye Siyu and replied definitely that he was testing Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu really has the ability to predict, he must have some purpose in contacting Bilbo, and this purpose is likely to be to join them in this action.


    Ye Siyu in the living room also heard Gandalf''s answer, but he didn''t refute anything. Originally, he was still thinking about how to join this action. Unexpectedly, Gandalf directly said that he was his companion, which saved Ye Siyu a lot of effort.


    indeed!


    Gandalf saw that ye Siyu had no reaction after hearing his words. He immediately thought, which also made him more and more afraid of Ye Siyu.


    Did he know he would call himself a companion?


    What happened today is under his control?


    Think carefully and fear!


    Gandalf thought more and more, and his eyes looking at Ye Siyu became more and more complex.


    If ye Siyu knew what Gandalf was thinking now, he would not help laughing.


    You should know that his so-called prophet identity is just a chip he threw out to attract Gandalf and invite him to join this action. It has no other meaning at all.


    "Gandalf, what does he have?"


    SOLIN asked with a frown. You know, he paid a lot for this adventure, including part of the lonely mountain treasure.


    Although he can''t guarantee the success of this action, Rao is so. He doesn''t want to share his family treasure, even verbally.


    "Well, predict, yes, he can predict things."


    Gandalf turned his eyes and replied that he also wanted to see if ye Siyu really had a strong ability to predict. You know, even his good friend king Ailong for many years can only predict some very vague news.


    "Prediction? If this is true, can he tell me whether our operation will succeed? "


    Hearing Gandalf''s answer, SOLIN was stunned first, and then asked nervously.


    "I can''t answer this question. You have to ask Mr. Ye.", Gandalf did not answer SOLIN''s question, but threw it to Ye Siyu. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu with interest. He also wanted to hear ye Siyu''s answer.


    For a moment, everyone in the room focused on Ye Siyu. Their eyes were confused, excited and curious, waiting for ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Successful."


    Ye Siyu replied simply and comprehensively.


    "Really?!"


    "We will succeed!"


    "We can really recapture the lonely mountain!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the dwarfs very excited. Everyone stood up from their seats. All of them came to Ye Siyu, and their dirty faces were full of excitement.


    "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?"


    Although SOLIN was as excited as other dwarves, he knew that this was not an exciting time. He immediately took a deep breath and continued to ask.


    "Siyu �� Ye.", Ye Siyu replied with a dull look.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how you can prove what you said?", SOLIN stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Proof? I have proved it here. ", Ye Siyu stood up with Connor who had fallen asleep.


    "What..."


    "Is he proof?"


    "Is he a scroll?"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the short people with bad brains show a look of doubt.


    "Gandalf, did you tell him about it?", SOLIN, who was also puzzled, looked at Gandalf and asked.


    Although he was not very clever, he understood Ye Siyu''s words, that is, the reason why Ye Siyu appeared here was obviously attracted by their action this time.


    In this regard, Gandalf, who also understood Ye Siyu''s meaning, shook his head.


    "And you?", Seeing Gandalf''s denial, SOLIN looked at the other dwarves.


    "Say what?"


    The other dwarves still didn''t know what SOLIN was talking about. They looked confused.


    "Did you tell anyone about our trip to Gushan this time?", SOLIN asked seriously.


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "We don''t know him!"


    ����


    The dwarves shook their heads.


    "Hoo! What do you want, sir? "


    Seeing that everyone said they didn''t tell anyone about it, it means that ye Siyu probably really knew about it.


    Since ye Siyu knows this action and now joins himself, it is obvious that his will not be so simple.


    "Arken gem.", Ye Siyu also spoke out his requirements directly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Impossible! That''s the symbol of the king! "


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, SOLIN and the other Dwarfs'' first reaction was to oppose it. Although the value of Akon''s gem was not one percent of those treasures in the lonely mountain, its significance was extraordinary. It was his family''s heirloom. How could it be handed over to Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. Didn''t you just let me predict whether your action was successful? Do you want to know the specific content? "


    For SOLIN''s refusal, ye Siyu didn''t have the slightest doubt, but patted Connor on the back and said.


    "Say!", SOLIN said solemnly.


    "I have two prophecies. One is my prophecy and the other is not my prophecy. Which one do you want to hear first?", Ye Siyu looked at SOLIN and asked.


    "Without your prophecy."


    SOLIN chose the last one without thinking about it, because if they will succeed in this prediction, whether ye Siyu or not is the same.


    "Without my prediction, you will successfully defeat smog."


    "Great!"


    "Yeah!"


    "I said we would succeed!"


    ����


    As soon as ye Siyu finished his first sentence, the dwarves cheered immediately.


    "Be quiet! I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    Suddenly, Gandalf gave a soft drink, immediately interrupted the cheers of the dwarfs, looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    At this time, the dwarves who were still cheering closed their mouths and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, although you have successfully defeated smog, only Gandalf and Bilbo will survive in the end, while the rest of you will die. You will be burned into coke by smog, you will be torn to pieces by smog, and you will be eaten as snacks by smog... As for your dwarf Prince SOLIN, You will die in gold... All gold and treasures will be divided by humans and elves... "


    Ye Siyu pointed to the dwarves one by one from left to right, and said their death in the ''prophecy''.


    "What!? I will be eaten by the dragon! "


    "No, I don''t want to be a roast suckling pig. No, roast dwarf."


    "What should I do?"


    "I don''t want the treasure to be obtained by others."


    ����


    Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to know when and how to die, so these dwarves become very flustered when they know how to die.


    "Hoo! What about your prophecy? "


    SOLIN took a deep breath and calmed his beating heart. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "All of you will survive.", Ye Siyu gave a very simple answer.


    "Great!"


    "It''s good to live!"


    "Long live!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the originally flustered dwarfs find the backbone and cheer one after another. The rapid change was amazing. It was a group of funny comparisons.


    "What''s your answer, dwarf prince? Yes or no? ", Ye Siyu calmly looked at SOLIN and asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, SOLIN didn''t hurry to answer this time. His face was full of struggle. He was considering whether he should call aken gem to Ye Siyu in exchange for the victory of this action.


    "What proof do you have to ensure that our actions will succeed with you? I don''t think you can compare with so many of us alone! What I need is real proof! Not the proof of mouth! ", After thinking for a while, SOLIN looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes, how can you compare with so many of us!"


    "Proof! Proof! "


    "Yes, we need to prove."


    ����


    The dwarf nearby immediately coaxed.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the dwarves who asked for proof, ye Siyu smiled gently and then snapped his fingers.


    At this moment, Gandalf''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of horror.


    The next moment, the temperature of the originally warm house suddenly dropped and became cold. Even the warm light also brought a cold color. In an instant, the floor and walls of the house were covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How cold!"


    "My God! My feet are frozen! "


    However, in just a few seconds, the dwarves who had just been alive were frozen, leaving only one head that could barely move, while their bodies were frozen and unable to move.


    "Is this proof satisfactory?", Ye Siyu asked, looking blandly at the frozen SOLIN.


    "Full... Full... Satisfied..." replied SOLIN with a trembling mouth.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''Zhang peiran''�� "The most handsome pengpeng" and "maxim" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 383

    In Bilbo''s house, thirteen dwarves in blankets were sitting shivering around the fire while drinking wine to warm their stomachs. Everyone''s face was so pale that they wanted to get their whole head into the fire.


    After ye Siyu showed his strong freezing ability, SOLIN and others finally understood why Ye Siyu was so confident that this action would succeed with his presence.


    They can see that ye Siyu didn''t exert all his strength. As easily as drinking water, he froze the thirteen of them and frozen the whole house. If he used all his strength, even if he couldn''t destroy Shi Maoge, he could at least let them resist the terrible flame of Shi Maoge.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to be a powerful wizard besides a mysterious prophet.", Gandalf looked at Ye Siyu and said, his eyes flashing a wonderful light.


    Although the magic intensity that ye Siyu just showed was not strong, he could clearly feel the magnificent magic in Ye Siyu''s body.


    If he compares his own magic to a lake, the magic in Ye Siyu''s body is a vast ocean. He thinks that even vera may not have his huge magic, which makes Ye Siyu more mysterious and fearful in his heart.


    But fortunately, ye Siyu is not his enemy, nor does he show a trace of hostility. Otherwise, Rao can only face Ye Siyu by running away based on Gandalf''s experience for so many years.


    "Small skills are not worth mentioning.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    There was no pride in Gandalf''s praise, but he was very modest, which made Gandalf look at Ye Siyu again.


    Different from Gandalf''s complex mood, the inner feelings of SOLIN and other dwarves can only be described as extremely excited. Ye Siyu''s strength has given them sufficient confidence, and is more and more sure that this action will succeed.


    "Mr. Ye, what do I need to prepare?"


    At this time, Bilbo, standing next to Gandalf, asked.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, he did not resist this adventure as he did in the film, but was full of expectation and eager to try.


    Therefore, compared with Ye Siyu''s magical ability, Bilbo cares more about adventure than Gandalf and dwarves.


    "Bilbo, you don''t have to be nervous. You just need to bring some clothes and what you want to bring.", Looking at the excited Bilbo, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Well, I''ll pack now.", Bilbo nodded and immediately went into the room and began to pack up, muttering about adventure and so on.


    ����


    The next morning, before dawn, the dwarfs were ready to go. Everyone had a serious look on their faces. They knew that the next journey would be a difficult adventure. They would stay away from the warm stove and comfortable big bed.


    "Bilbo, hurry up!", Outside the house, SOLIN shouted to Bilbo, who was still packing there.


    "Here we are! Here we are! ", Before long, Bilbo with big bags and small bags of luggage ran out of the house. His originally short body looked even smaller against the background of many luggage.


    "Bilbo, we''re fighting this time, not traveling..." looked at Bilbo''s big bags and small bags, and everyone, including Gandalf, was covered with black lines.


    "But Sir said I could take anything with me, even the things in the whole house.", Looking at the silence of the people, Bilbo explained, and looked for help at Ye Siyu who had sat on the courtyard bench early.


    Last night Bilbo was struggling to get more food or clothes. Ye Siyu was right. He said that he could take whatever he wanted and take it away tomorrow.


    That''s why he brought so many things. Who knows these dwarves have nothing but a horse for each.


    Do you want to clean up again?


    "Why don''t I clean it up?", Before ye Siyu answered, Bill bolo asked with embarrassment.


    "No, that''s all right.", At this time, ye Siyu stood up and said.


    "Mr. Ye, we don''t have any extra horses to carry these luggage.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, SOLIN and other dwarves showed embarrassment on their faces.


    At the beginning, they thought that there were only 15 people in the group, so they didn''t prepare extra horses. Now there is another Ye Siyu, which makes them even more lack of transportation.


    "Horses? No need. ", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Ah? Then I''ll put some of my luggage back. ", Ye Siyu''s answer made Bilbo think ye Siyu wanted him to put his luggage back, so he immediately took his luggage to the house.


    However, as soon as Bilbo took a step, ye Siyu came to him and stopped him. Then, under the eyes of everyone, Bilbo''s luggage that needed two or three horses disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow! Mr. Ye, is this magic? ", Seeing all his luggage disappear, Bilbo exclaimed.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu said blandly, without much explanation.


    "Gandalf, is this really witchcraft?", SOLIN, who also saw this magical scene, stared at Gandalf and asked.


    "No... it should be... Right..." Gandalf replied uncertainly, because he didn''t find out why Bilbo''s luggage disappeared. It didn''t look like his familiar magic, and there was no magic fluctuation in it.


    "Connor, nine lamas, let''s go."


    Ye Siyu ignored the dull crowd, but shouted to Connor, who squatted next to the grass in the yard and looked curiously at the snail sucking the morning dew on the leaves, and the nine lamas who were caught by Connor''s tail.


    "OK.", Connor, who was considering whether to taste the snail, stood up immediately after hearing Ye Siyu''s cry, then picked up the nine lamas and ran to Ye Siyu with small thick legs, and then jumped into Ye Siyu''s arms. As for the nine lamas just held by her, she threw them to the ground ruthlessly.


    In addition to eating, Connor''s favorite thing to do is to sleep in Ye Siyu''s arms and absorb the high-quality energy from ye Siyu from time to time.


    After the ninth Lama broke free from the claws of the Kona demon king, he breathed a sigh of relief and then gathered around Ye Siyu, but he stood on Ye Siyu''s shoulder.


    Like kangna''s purpose, the ninth Lama also likes to stay with Ye Siyu and absorb his energy.


    Although Ye Siyu extracted most of the nine Lamas'' chakras, when its identity was still a tailed beast, it was just weaker than before.


    "Mr. Ye, will this little girl follow us?", Looking at Connor lying in Ye Siyu''s arms and the nine lamas squatting on Ye Siyu''s shoulders, SOLIN asked with some hesitation.


    Because ye Siyu doesn''t look like an adventurer at all, but an aristocrat traveling.


    "Of course, they are my important partners.", Ye Siyu smiled as she rubbed Connor''s head.


    "OK..."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s fearless appearance, SOLIN and others didn''t say anything. Anyway, ye Siyu''s strength was enough to ensure the safety of Connor, and they didn''t want to oppose. They were just curious.


    Soon, everyone set off and headed for the lonely mountain.


    ����


    The start of the trip was very smooth and there was no danger on the road. In this way, the people walked for more than a week.


    On this day, the sky flashed and thundered, and it rained cats and dogs, which made people depressed.


    "Hey! Mr. Gandalf, can''t you do something to deal with this annoying heavy rain? ", Walking, the dwarf who was turned into a drowned chicken by the heavy rain asked Gandalf at the front. In their eyes, wizards are omnipotent.


    "It''s raining, dwarf, it will continue to rain until the rain is over..." Gandalf said a nonsense that made everyone speechless, but when the voice changed, he said: "of course, if you want to change the weather, you need to find another wizard to help."


    With that, Gandalf''s eyes were on Ye Siyu, who was behind the team.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Ye Siyu. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. At a glance, everyone''s eyes are red.


    There was a floating ice umbrella above Ye Siyu''s head. All the rain fell along the umbrella, and no drop could fall on Ye Siyu.


    In his arms, Connor held a small stick called bang bang. Her fat face was round. The candy with a small stick rolled in her mouth and made a sound of teeth collision.


    They looked very leisurely, not as embarrassed as Bilbo and others.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any way to stop the rain?", Bilbo asked.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the expectant eyes of Bilbo and SOLIN and Gandalf, ye Siyu replied blandly.


    In the past, Bilbo''s problem might have baffled Ye Siyu, but now ye Siyu can''t, because ye Siyu has Taoism.


    The combat effectiveness of Taoism may not be as good as magic, but there are still ways to deal with nature, especially Ye Siyu''s strength. After breaking through the golden elixir period and getting ten chakras, ye Siyu is more handy.


    When the voice fell, ye Siyu''s hands immediately formed several Taoist Dharma Seals, then pointed to the sky and immediately shot into the sky with a thick golden light of Zhenyuan.


    "Boom!"


    A roar sounded, and the next scene set off a storm in everyone''s heart, including Gandalf.


    In the eyes of everyone, the dark clouds in the sky were broken by a golden light, revealing the blue sky. The warm and soft sunshine fell on the earth, relaxing the originally depressed mood.


    "My God..."


    "This is really amazing..."


    "This is a miracle..."


    ����


    Looking at the clear sky overhead, all the dwarves exclaimed one after another and said all the praise words in their stone stiff heads.


    Gandalf at the front of the team took a deep look at Le Ye Siyu. The more he contacted Ye Siyu, the more he was shocked by the abilities displayed by Ye Siyu. His shock in the past week was more than that in his whole life.


    When they approached, they found a dilapidated house to repair and camp overnight. They were tired after riding a horse all day.


    "Philip, Qili, watch the horse and make sure you''re with the horse.", SOLIN, who found the place to spend the night, ordered the two younger dwarves, and then followed Gandalf into the ruins of the dilapidated house that was about to collapse.


    "There used to be a farmer here. I think it''s wiser to move on. We can move towards the hidden valley.", Gandalf, who entered the house and looked around, said to SOLIN. Through the damage of the house, he could see that the house was attacked by some large creature. It would be very dangerous to spend the night here.


    "As I said, I don''t want to be near that place.", Hearing Gandalf''s words, SOLIN''s originally good mood suddenly became gloomy.


    Because Gandalf''s hidden valley is where his most hated racial elves are.


    "Why? Elves can help us, there will be food, rest and advice. ", Gandalf continued.


    "I don''t need their advice, and we have Lord Ye. It will be very safe.", SOLIN set his eyes on Ye Siyu, who was standing with Connor on the nearby hill and looking at the distant scenery.


    "We can''t understand the map. Lord Elon can help us, and we can''t put all our hopes on Siyu Ye."


    "Help us? What did the elves do when the Dragon attacked irubo? The orcs plundered Moria and desecrated our holy hall. The elves stood by and asked me to ask those who betrayed my grandfather and my father? ", Gandalf''s words annoyed SOLIN. His short body exuded hatred. If he could, he would attack the elves and let them understand the end of betraying themselves.


    "You''re not them. I''m not giving you a map and keys to stick to the past..."


    "I don''t think it should be kept by you..."


    ����


    SOLIN and Gandalf had a quarrel because of the ELF''s problem, while Gandalf shook his hand and left in anger. He was angry at SOLIN''s attitude.


    Looking at Gandalf leaving, SOLIN didn''t ask him to stay.


    In SOLIN''s opinion, after ye Siyu joined, Gandalf was not so important. This old man had no effect except nagging and talking nonsense in his ears every day, such as today''s heavy rain.


    And he often mentioned his most hated elf, so SOLIN was more and more unhappy with Gandalf. Now he''s gone. It''s better to keep his ears clean.


    Thank you: ''I can change my mind'' for 500 starting points�� The most handsome pengpeng, bingqiao brother and Zhang peiran''s 100 starting points.

 Chapter 384

    At night, the people were angry. The campfire cooked food. The smell was filled on the hills. Coupled with the beautiful scenery, people moved their fingers.


    "Ouch!"


    Connor gulped at the barbecue wrapped in cheese. Her big bright eyes swept around from time to time, as if she were looking for something new.


    With one or two bites, Connor ate the barbecue bigger than her head. Then she looked at Ye Siyu and said, "master, master, I want ~ I want that ~"


    "OK.", Looking at the little Lori who didn''t know she said something easily misunderstood, ye Siyu smiled gently, turned her right hand, a notebook and a pen came out of his hand and handed it to Connor.


    "Red butterfly... Taste... Sweet... Yellow lizard... Taste... Astringent..."


    Connor, who took the book and pen, immediately lowered her head, murmured and recorded things, and all the things she recorded were what she had eaten today.


    When encountering new species, scientists observe and study, while Connor observes and eats them.


    I don''t know how many little things have died in Connor''s mouth since she started her journey.


    Ye Siyu did not stop Connor''s behavior, nor did she feel disgusted or disgusted.


    Because he knew that the reason why Connor was like this was entirely due to the extremely strong curiosity of her own race, and he had "eaten" a lot of things himself, he would not dislike Connor, but loved her pure curiosity more and more.


    Coupled with Ye Siyu''s age, he gradually regarded Connor as his daughter.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu felt that the reason why the plane space regarded Connor as his early change was probably not just to drive himself as a slave, but to let him have more partners during the task.


    Because in the surface space, except for a few people, most people, whether alone or in a team, will have their own slaves, possibly pets or servants. Few people will always survive in the surface space in the form of one person.


    Now, Connor gives Ye Siyu a feeling like a relative, which is probably the main purpose of the plane space to reward her.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu, who was originally overlooking the scenery and thinking, raised his eyebrows slightly. Immediately, the blue light in his eyes flowed. Centered on him, the scene of 360 degrees within a kilometer appeared in his vision.


    Then, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly and shouted to the dwarves who were still eating and drinking there: "everyone take your weapons."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s cry, SOLIN and others immediately put the wooden bowl aside, immediately picked up their weapons, and then looked around with vigilance.


    "Mr. Ye, is there a beast approaching?", Asked SOLIN, who was looking around with a weapon.


    During the journey of more than a week, ye Siyu "predicted" many beast attacks. Therefore, after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, they did not hesitate at all, but took up arms for vigilance at the first time.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer SOLIN''s question, but looked at a path in the mountains.


    "That way! It''s the direction of the horse! "


    Seeing the direction Ye Siyu looked at, SOLIN immediately reacted.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! "


    At this time, a loud noise came. Philip and Qili, who were arranged by SOLIN to guard the horses, and Bilbo, who had two bowls in his hands, ran back in panic.


    "Bilbo, Philly, Killy, what happened? Was it a beast attack? "


    Looking at the flustered Philip and Qili, SOLIN asked immediately.


    "There are mountain trolls! Three mountain trolls stole our horses! ", Bilbo, the fastest runner, panted and pointed to the distance.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Bilbo''s words, SOLIN and others were surprised. They thought they were ordinary beasts, but they didn''t think they were trolls.


    Immediately, they put their eyes on Ye Siyu. They took Ye Siyu as their main heart and bone, so they wanted to see what ye Siyu would do next.


    "What are you looking at me for? You don''t hurry to save the horses. "


    Watching the people put their eyes on themselves, ye Siyu said calmly.


    Ye Siyu''s words gave SOLIN and others sufficient confidence. The reason why they just looked at Ye Siyu was not only to regard Ye Siyu as the leader of this adventure, but also to let Ye Siyu predict the safety of these people.


    Since he didn''t say anything, he just asked them to save the horses, it shows that their action is not dangerous this time, so they can deal with the troll at ease.


    "Go!"


    "Save the horses!"


    "Ah! Kill the troll! "


    ����


    Thirteen dwarves roared and rushed into the jungle with weapons. Bilbo with two bowls followed closely, looking like watching a play.


    "Connor, let''s go.", Ye Siyu said to Connor who was still writing and painting there.


    "OK.", Connor nodded cleverly, then closed her notebook and handed it to Ye Siyu to put it away.


    Then, ye Siyu took Connor''s little hand and walked in the direction of the troll.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    "Dirty troll, die!"


    ����


    In the jungle, dwarves with axes, hammers and other weapons have fought with trolls nearly three times their height.


    Because of their height, they reluctantly attack the troll''s waist. If they want to hit their head, they need to jump up. Moreover, the troll''s skin is rough and fleshy. Their attack can only cause skin trauma and can''t cause any substantive damage.


    For a moment, the scuffle continued, and the sharp blade glittered under the cold awn.


    "Stop! Or I''ll tear him up! "


    Suddenly, the dwarves who were originally beating up the trolls stopped, because Bilbo, who was going to release the horses, was grabbed by two trolls, one of whom was holding one side. Once the dwarves had any attempt to attack, Bilbo was likely to be dismembered by the trolls.


    At this time, all the dwarves stopped attacking, and SOLIN, the leader, showed an unwilling look on his face. He could only angrily throw his weapons to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Dwarf."


    Seeing SOLIN and others put down their weapons, the trolls immediately laughed happily. It seemed to them that they could eat more tonight.


    "Sha Sha!"


    But at this time, a sound of leaves rubbing came, which attracted everyone''s attention. Turning around, I saw Ye Siyu leading Connor out.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little girl! boss! Look, it''s a little girl! "


    The troll who caught Bilbo''s hands and feet immediately showed an excited look on his face when he saw Connor next to Ye Siyu.


    Compared with these short people with rough skin and hard meat, they like the thin skin and tender meat of human girls. Thinking about it can make them drool.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Unlike trolls and others, when they saw Ye Siyu''s dwarf and the captured Bill Burton, they found the backbone and looked at Ye Siyu with the eyes of asking for help, hoping that he could help.


    "Connor, do you want to move?"


    Seeing that everyone pays attention to himself, ye Siyu lowers her head and asks Connor.


    Ye Siyu didn''t let Connor fight once except calling Connor for the first time to see her ability, so he wanted to see if Connor was interested in dealing with the three trolls and let her move by the way.


    "OK ~"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor ordered her little brain, which was like the sparkling water in the starry version, with a lustrous luster in her big eyes, then released her little hand holding Ye Siyu''s big hand, and then walked towards the three trolls.


    "Mr. Ye, let Xiaokang deal with them. Is it too dangerous..."


    SOLIN and others were stunned when they saw this situation. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to let Connor, a little girl, deal with the troll.


    After this period of contact, they all love Connor, a simple little girl. Now they are very worried when they see ye Siyu asking Connor to deal with the troll, even Bilbo caught by the troll.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about people''s worries. Although Connor looks like a cute and soft little Lori, her strength is not as weak as her appearance.


    "Have sex!"


    When kangna came to the troll with her little thick legs, she raised her hands and waved. Her small head twisted and looked like warming up.


    This made the originally tense atmosphere very strange.


    "Ha ha, boss, what is the little girl doing? It''s a pre dinner show?"


    One of the trolls immediately laughed when he saw Connor''s behavior.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, Connor moved. After her warm-up exercise, her fleshy little thick legs kicked on the ground, and the whole person turned into a white streamer and hit the troll who had just spoken.


    The troll''s eyes burst. Before he knew what was going on, he felt a pain in his abdomen. Then he flew up. Yes, he flew up, and then he lost consciousness.


    The huge body flew towards the distant sky like a meteor.


    In the blink of an eye, it turns into a black spot and disappears without a trace.


    The two remaining trolls were surprised when their companions were beaten away. They didn''t understand what was going on and why their companions flew away, but then he knew.


    Before they could talk, they also felt abdominal pain, and then flew out like their companion.


    "Oh!"


    After smashing the three trolls, Bilbo fell to the ground, and Connor''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    "Have sex! That''s amazing ~ "


    The reappearance of Connor put her hands in the shape of a telescope in front of her watery eyes and looked at the troll turned into three meteors from a distance. She sighed that she seemed in a good mood after smashing the three trolls.


    After the troll disappeared completely, Connor walked to Ye Siyu with her small thick legs, like asking for credit.


    "Xiaokang Na is great.", Ye Siyu immediately patted Connor on the head and praised her, making Connor laugh happily.


    "Hiss!"


    "This... This... Is it really Xiaokang Na..."


    "Oh! What are you doing pinching me? "


    "Let me see if I''m dreaming..."


    ����


    Unlike Connor''s own ease and happiness, SOLIN and others had dull eyes and kept murmuring. Everyone was shocked by what happened in front of them. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. There were no other emotions except shock.


    For a long time, they have regarded Connor as ye Siyu''s little servant, which is not a rare thing among human nobles. They never thought that Connor would have such a strong strength.


    Who could have thought that a lovely and sweet little Lori could kill three ferocious trolls in just a few seconds.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes at Connor become different. If they loved Connor in the past, now they are in awe of the strong.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly, and a task prompt appeared.


    Hidden task 1 (completed): Troll killer, kill troll, get 10 points.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let all the horses out quickly. Connor and I go to the troll''s cave to get something.", After reading the task tip, ye Siyu ignored the shocked people, but calmly said a word, and then took Connor to the depths of the jungle.


    Under Ye Siyu''s white eyed ability, everything around him had nowhere to hide. Ye Siyu soon found the troll''s cave.


    There was a foul smell in the cave, which made Ye Siyu, Connor and the nine lamas cover their noses.


    "How smelly..." said Connor with a lovely frown.


    "Just a minute.", Ye Siyu said. Then his right hand was lifted, and a hurricane blew out of his hand. The stench was immediately rolled out by the hurricane. Then his left hand was lifted again, and a light ball appeared to illuminate the dark cave.


    "Oh, no ~"


    At the moment when the cave was illuminated, Connor uttered a cry of surprise. She saw that the cave was full of rags, filled with gold and all kinds of weapons.


    Looking at these gold and weapons, ye Siyu will condense his palm with cold ice, take all the gold and weapons to Ye Siyu and receive them into the storage space.


    Although with Ye Siyu''s current strength, gold and enchanting equipment are of little use to him, he can sometimes put these things in his shop for exhibition to meet his collection addiction.


    After treatment, ye Siyu directly took Connor out of the cave. At the same time, Connor had a shiny gem in her hand and couldn''t put it down. She looked like a little money fan.


    But ye Siyu knows that Connor doesn''t like money, but likes its glittering. This is the dragon family.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points awarded by ''the most handsome Peng Peng'', ''book friend 130824181049113'', ''e starve to death'', ''strangers stay away'', ''qrei'' and ''great painter of painting''.

 Chapter 385

    In the early morning of the next day, when everyone was packing, Gandalf came back.


    For Gandalf who came back, the dwarfs, including SOLIN, did not say anything. After a night, their anger disappeared, but they welcomed Gandalf back very much.


    Looking at the people who had nothing happened, Gandalf''s face showed a strange look. The reason why he left the team yesterday was not only angry, but also looking for the guy who destroyed the farmer''s house.


    After a night''s investigation, he found that the troll was located near the dwarf garrison, so he rushed back to check the situation.


    Unexpectedly, the imagined danger did not appear, but the people slept very soundly, which made him feel very strange, so he asked one of the dwarves about the situation.


    "What? Xiaokang Na defeated the three trolls alone?! "


    Gandalf''s face was shocked when he heard the dwarf''s explanation.


    It was easy for him to destroy the three trolls, but it also took a lot of hands and feet. What a shock to learn from the short population that it took Connor only a few seconds to defeat the three trolls.


    Immediately, he looked at Connie, who was yawning around Ye Siyu, his small head bit by bit, and his eyes were still blurred. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Master ~ master ~ I want sweet lollipops ~", Connor, who just woke up, rubbed her hazy eyes and shouted to Ye Siyu.


    "Eat sugar so early, be careful of tooth decay.", Hearing Connor''s words, ye Siyu smiled gently.


    "I don''t have cavities!", Connor grinned and showed off her two rows of gem white teeth.


    "Yes.", He rubbed Connor''s soft silver silk. As soon as ye Siyu turned his right hand, a lollipop appeared in his hand and handed it to Connor with a happy face.


    After handing Connor candy, ye Siyu looked at the trimmed dwarfs and gave a slight salute to Gandalf who was looking at him.


    In this regard, Gandalf also gave a gift and responded to Ye Siyu.


    It seems that he must reassess Ye Siyu''s situation. It is definitely not a simple character that a girl who seems harmless to humans and animals can defeat three trolls.


    The adventure continued, and two days passed again, and soon after the people came from the rocky plateau to the dense and humid jungle, a commotion came from a distance.


    "Alert!"


    Hearing the sound, solington shouted to the crowd. The next moment, everyone took out their weapons and looked seriously at the place where the commotion came.


    "Thief! Fire! Murder! "


    A few seconds later, a sledge pulled by several rabbits the size of dogs and a wizard in brown robes covered with moss and some animal dung appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing the wizard, everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    "Ridagast, the brown wizard ridagast!", At this time, Gandalf shouted that he obviously knew the wizard. Then he went to the brown wizard ridagast and asked in a low voice, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for you, Gandalf. Something''s wrong! Something big has happened! ", When the brown wizard heard the speech, he immediately looked flustered and explained.


    "What''s up?", Gandalf knew it was definitely a big deal when he saw the brown wizard in such a panic.


    You should know that the identity of the brown wizard is Maya like him. Although his strength is suppressed, it is not easy to make him so flustered.


    "That''s... Er... Er... Give me a minute... I have this idea... But I forgot, right there, on the tip of my tongue..." under the curious eyes of the people, the brown wizard was ready to explain the big things in his mouth. Just as he opened his mouth, he stammered and seemed to have forgotten what to say.


    Seeing this, the dwarfs looked at ridagast speechlessly with black lines on their heads.


    Is this guy really a wizard?


    A speechless thought appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Rita Gast, let''s talk over there.", Seeing ridagast nervous, Gandalf knew that so many people around him made him nervous. He immediately took ridagast aside for discussion.


    Watching Gandalf and Rita Gast walking aside, they didn''t say anything and were ready to lay down their weapons and have a rest.


    "Don''t relax, something is coming."


    Just at this time, ye Siyu, who has not spoken, opened his mouth.


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. The originally relaxed look immediately became serious, and their eyes looked closely at the four directions.


    "What''s the matter?", Gandalf, who was holding Rita Gast to talk, asked when he saw this.


    "How many puppies are there?", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Puppy? There are no dogs in the forest. ", Rita Gast, who is most familiar with the forest, said suspiciously. As the person who is most familiar with the forest, he knows very well that there are no dogs in the forest.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as Rita Gast''s voice fell, there came another wolf howl that made people tremble. Hearing this sound, the faces of all the dwarves suddenly changed, as if they thought of something terrible. The hand holding the weapon held it tightly and trembled.


    This is not a trembling of fear, but a trembling of anger.


    "Is it a wolf?! Are there wolves here? "


    Bilbo, who heard the wolf howl, asked nervously. At the same time, he couldn''t help moving to Ye Siyu.


    "Wolf? No, it''s not an ordinary wolf. ", Philip, standing next to Bilbo, said.


    For these wolf howls, no one in Middle Earth can say that they are more familiar than dwarves except their owners.


    Because the owner of the wolf howler is the dwarf''s enemy, the ORC.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded, and one wolf after another with a height of one man appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The wolf jumped directly at the crowd after a roar.


    "Qiang!"


    However, the number of wolves was too small for the dwarves to fill their teeth, and they were killed easily.


    "The wolf scout means that the orcs are not far away!", SOLIN, who killed the last wolf, said.


    "Orcs?", Bilbo asked in a panic. He had heard of the reputation of the orcs, even if he lived far away from the war.


    "Who else did you tell about the adventure besides the family?", Gandalf roared angrily. He was very concerned about this adventure. Now this sudden situation makes it difficult for him to calm down.


    "No! I didn''t tell anyone! ", SOLIN replied firmly.


    "Then why did they know you were here!", Growled Gandalf.


    As for ye Siyu standing aside, they didn''t care, because they knew very well that if ye Siyu wanted to do something to them, they didn''t need to wait until now and could deal with them at the beginning, so they didn''t think it was what ye Siyu said.


    "I don''t think it''s time for us to quarrel. It''s time for us to get out of here.", Bahrain, with a snow-white beard, saw SOLIN arguing with Gandalf again and immediately interrupted.


    "No! We have no horses! They''re out of control! ", At this time, Philip and Qili, who were guarding the horses, opened their mouth.


    Hearing the news, everyone''s face was stiff. Bilbo, who was next to Ye Siyu, looked a little unnatural and said, "I think we need to change people to guard the horses in the future."


    Although they didn''t say anything, Bilbo''s proposal was immediately agreed by everyone.


    "Let me help you distract them!", At this time, the brown wizard on one side said.


    "These are the gangbata wolves. They will catch up with you!", The brown wizard''s proposal was immediately rejected by Gandalf.


    "Don''t worry! These are rasgober rabbits. I''d like them to chase after them. ", The brown wizard proudly pointed to his rabbits the size of a dog.


    "No, I''ll take care of it."


    When the brown wizard was ready to drive the rabbits to attract the enemy, ye Siyu spoke.


    The next moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Siyu. They almost forgot that there was a powerful existence here. No, it should be two.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a way?", SOLIN asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    Ye Siyu''s words gave all the dwarfs sufficient confidence as reassurance.


    "Master ~ do you want me to exercise?", Standing next to Ye Siyu, eating a stick with relish, Connor, who poked a wolf corpse with her stick from time to time, asked with milk.


    "No, just give it to the ninth Lama this time. Connor continues to eat sugar.", Ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s head and smiled.


    "Yeah.", Connor nodded and continued to poke the wolf''s body.


    "Nine lamas? That strange fox...... "


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Siyu and Connor, the people looked at the nine lamas standing on Ye Siyu''s shoulder.


    They are also familiar with the nine lamas, ye Siyu''s pet. Their first feeling is that they are rebellious and fun.


    Whenever they want to touch it, they will grin at them, very fierce.


    So the dwarves like to tease the nine lamas and make fun of them.


    Now they are very surprised to hear ye Siyu say that it should be handled by the nine lamas.


    "Nine lamas, do you want to change back to the original form?", Ye Siyu ignored the dwarves'' doubts, but looked at the nine lamas on his shoulders and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu has integrated chakra into his body, it doesn''t mean that he can''t extract these chakras. As long as he wants, he can separate chakra from his body, just as Naruto distributed nine chakras to others in the fourth World War of tolerance.


    "Of course!", The nine lamas nodded their heads wildly.


    "Little fox, it''s talking!"


    "Yes, it can speak!"


    "My God! Is this Warcraft? "


    ����


    As soon as the ninth Lama Spoke, all the dwarves immediately shouted. They had never seen the ninth Lama speak, nor had they seen animals speak.


    "Ridagast, have you seen..." Gandalf, who also heard the nine lamas, looked at the brown wizard ridagast nearby and asked.


    If ridagast is the second largest animal species known to him, then some people in the Middle Earth world dare to recognize the first place, so Gandalf asked ridagast for the knowledge of the nine lamas at the first time.


    "No... no..." ridagast shook his head in confusion. He couldn''t recognize what kind of animal the ninth Lama was.


    "Nine lamas, go."


    When the people were attracted by the nine Lamas'' ability to speak, ye Siyu''s hand gently covered the nine Lamas'' orange fur, and chakra flowed into the nine lamas.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the surging chakra and ye Siyu''s hands, the ninth Lama excitedly roared. Under the surprised eyes of the people, the ninth Lama''s body rose in the wind and expanded rapidly.


    However, in just two or three seconds, the nine lamas changed from a pocket fox only twenty or thirty centimeters in size to a ferocious beast hundreds of meters high and emitting a powerful smell of terror. With nine tails like pillars in the sky, countless tall trees collapsed with a gentle sweep.


    "My God!"


    "Good... Big..."


    "Is this really the little fox of the nine lamas?"


    ����


    Looking at the huge body covering the sky and blocking the sun above their heads, the dwarves set off stormy waves in their hearts.


    "What kind of monster is this..."


    Gandalf and ridagast stared round as if they saw something terrible. They could clearly feel a huge energy fluctuation from the nine lamas, which could not be compared even in their heyday.


    If Gandalf and them knew that this was not the strength of the nine lamas in their heyday, they would be even more surprised.


    "Oh, no ~"


    On the other side, Connor, who had originally focused on the wolf, turned her attention to the enlarged nine Lama. Her bright watery eyes were full of curious light. At the same time, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Nine lamas, destroy all wolves.", Ye Siyu ordered calmly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the nine lamas showed a ferocious smile. The nine tails behind turned into sharp swords and stabbed forward like a shower.


    The crowd only heard a thunderous roar, and then the ground vibrated.


    "Ow ~ woo ~"


    The wolf howl came again before, but this time the roar was not as powerful and domineering as before. Instead, it was like holding its tail. It had no momentum and made people laugh and laugh. Obviously, all the wolves who were chasing were frightened by the nine lamas and ran away with their tails.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the timid wolf howl, the nervous dwarves burst out a burst of hearty laughter. They knew that the orcs had been beaten away.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''forgetting the moon alone''�� 400 starting point coins for 9 meters of bee venom�� "Go when you''re hungry", "why be a jiuxiaoke", "the most handsome pengpeng", a reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 386

    "What monster is this!"


    "How could it be so big!"


    "Is this a dragon?"


    "Idiot! That''s a fox! "


    "But it''s too big!"


    ����


    The half beast crowd who were chasing in the distance were surprised when they saw the huge nine lamas.


    In particular, after feeling the powerful momentum emanating from the nine lamas, many wolves lay soft on the ground or had incontinence of urine and urine. For a moment, they smelled very bad.


    "Let''s run!"


    "Yes, this is not what we can deal with..."


    "You can''t escape! Give it to me! A brave Orc will never fear such a monster! "


    For a moment, many orcs wanted to turn around and escape, but they were stopped by their commander and had to bite the bullet.


    "Ow ~ ow ~ ow ~"


    Just a few steps later, the wolf in their crotch couldn''t resist the momentum emitted by the nine lamas. He directly threw out the orcs and then ran away. There was no ferocity that the wolf should have.


    Seeing this, the orcs looked at each other, wondering whether it was better to attack or escape.


    "What shall we do now, chief?", The orc soldier asked.


    "Useless! Of course... Boom! "


    The orc commander looked at the escaped wolves angrily, and then looked at his men, ready to order them to go on.


    However, before he finished saying a word, nine hot red pillars in the sky came here with a roar, and one of them was right here.


    With a deafening noise, the orcs found that their leader had disappeared. There was a huge pit with a depth of more than ten meters in the original position, and there was a mass of meat sauce in the center of the pit.


    Through the smell of the meat sauce, they knew that this was their leader.


    "Run!"


    The death of the commander made the orcs who had already raised the idea of running away determined, or frightened, and turned directly to run away.


    But before these orcs ran a few steps, their faces were full of horror, because they saw the Tianzhu that had just killed their commander attacking them again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The huge roar sounded continuously. One ferocious Orc after another was smashed into meat patties, and those who died could not die again.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who saw all this, said to the people still shocked by the greatness of the nine lamas: "the pursuit has been solved by the nine lamas. Let''s continue on our way."


    Then he looked at the nine lamas above his head, and the nine lamas immediately understood, stretched out their claws, and threw Gandalf and others behind him under the sound of everyone''s exclamation. As for ye Siyu and Connor, they were gently put on their heads, which were completely two kinds of treatment.


    ����


    In the jungle, a huge orange red fox is running fast. Every step is shaking. On the fox''s head, a young man with black and white hair and a silver haired little Lori who is half squinting to feel the cool breeze in the sky are ye Siyu and Connor.


    After disposing of the orc pursuers, ye Siyu directly asked the nine lamas to carry everyone towards the isolated mountain.


    "Oh, no ~"


    Feeling the cool wind blowing on her face, Connor couldn''t help shouting her mantra. At the same time, her seemingly decorative little tail floated in the wind.


    Looking at Connor''s cheerful appearance, ye Siyu rubbed her head with a smile.


    Different from the leisurely Ye Siyu and Connor, on the back of the ninth Lama, Gandalf, the brown wizard ridagast, Bilbo and SOLIN are grasping the fur of the ninth Lama to prevent themselves from falling from the ninth Lama.


    If they fall from their current height, they will definitely become meat patties.


    "Gandalf! Who is he! ", Rita Gast asked Gandalf loudly.


    "What are you talking about?! I can''t hear clearly! ", Gandalf responded loudly.


    "I said... He was... Goo Goo Goo..." ridagast was ready to repeat his question again, but as soon as he said a few words, he was poured into his mouth by a strong wind and let him swallow a breath.


    Seeing this, Rita Gast also knew that this was not the time to speak. He immediately closed his mouth and asked Gandalf later.


    The nine lamas ran very fast. It was originally three or four days. Under the nine Lamas'' running, they arrived in less than half a day. They left the forest and came to the plain.


    "Nine lamas, stop and let them down by the way."


    Looking at the vast plain, ye Siyu shouted to the nine lamas. Soon, the nine lamas stopped, letting Gandalf and others on his back breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo! My bones are falling apart... "


    "Help me..."


    "I don''t want to ride a little fox anymore. No, big fox..."


    ����


    Gandalf and others, whose hair was blown like a chicken nest, stood trembling on the ground. On the nine Lama''s back, they can say that they always relied on their own hands to grasp the nine Lama''s fur so as not to fall down. Now their two arms are extremely sour and soft.


    One side, ye Siyu pressed his right hand on the nine Lama''s wet nose. Chakra in the nine Lama''s body surged like finding a vent. In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu washed it back.


    At the same time, the nine lamas also changed from a giant beast up to hundreds of meters to a small fox of only 20 or 30 centimeters, harmless to humans and animals.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a deafening sound of horse hoofs came. When they looked around, they saw a team of people and horses coming here. Everyone''s appearance was very exquisite. Their ears were not like ordinary people. They all showed that their race was an elf family.


    According to the plot, ye Siyu knows that these people are the elves of ravendale, because this plain is already the territory of ravendale.


    Soon, the team surrounded Ye Siyu and others and turned around them.


    "Elon!", Looking at the leading spirit, Gandalf immediately came forward with a happy face and shouted.


    "Gandalf!", The elf, called Elon, also had a happy face. He immediately got down from his horse and looked dignified and asked, "my friend, did you just see the terrible fox beast again?"


    He had led his team down to investigate the orcs, but before he found anything, he saw a huge fox enter his territory from a distance.


    Immediately he decided to check the situation, but just as he approached the huge fox, the fox disappeared.


    Gandalf and others were where the fox disappeared, so he wanted to see if Gandalf knew what happened.


    "Fox beast?", Gandalf was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the nine lamas on Ye Siyu''s shoulder.


    "Huh?", Looking down Gandalf''s eyes, Elon''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He recognized that the nine lamas on Ye Siyu''s shoulders were the giant beast he had seen before.


    "Gandalf, who is this gentleman?", Elon looked at Ye Siyu politely and asked, and gave Ye Siyu a special etiquette of elves. As for SOLIN and others next to Ye Siyu, he chose to ignore them.


    If it had been before, he might have paid attention to why Gandalf brought SOLIN and others to this place, but now he pays more attention to the huge fox than these things.


    Although the dwarf will bring him some unnecessary trouble, it is only trouble. The giant beast is different, which will cause substantial damage to his territory. Elon is very nervous about it.


    Moreover, through the intimate behavior of the nine lamas and ye Siyu, he can see that ye Siyu is its master, so he wants to know who ye Siyu is.


    "This is Siyu ye, a prophet who predicts the future.", Gandalf immediately introduced to Elon.


    "The prophet of the future?", Elon frowned when he heard the speech. He also had a certain predictive ability, but the predictive ability was not strong and very vague. He mostly determined whether the prediction was accurate according to the combination of limited clues.


    Now when Gandalf said Ye Siyu was a prophet, he felt a little strange.


    "Well, he can really predict the future... And his strength is very strong... It shouldn''t be deceptive... I''m further confirming...", Gandalf whispered next to Elon.


    After so many things, Gandalf has basically believed ye Siyu''s Prophet identity, but he still needs to confirm it, because it involves some things in the future.


    Elon took a deep look at Ye Siyu when he heard the speech. As Gandalf''s friend, he trusted Gandalf very much, knew that he would not lie to himself in these things, and immediately believed what Gandalf said.


    "You are very welcome, Mr. prophet.", After knowing some basic information about ye Siyu, Elon said politely to Ye Siyu.


    Elon talks with SOLIN and others in general and leads Ye Siyu and others into Elon''s territory, ravendale.


    "Oh, no ~", Connor, who just entered ravendale and ate sugar in Ye Siyu''s arms, couldn''t help but exclaim. She was attracted by the beautiful scenery of ravendale.


    "This is really a relaxing place.", Ye Siyu also sighed.


    The whole ravendale is full of birds and flowers, beautiful mountains and rivers, all kinds of flowers are colorful, and the golden light of the sunset falls on the gorgeous building built near the mountain. The whole gold is as exquisite as oil painting, which makes people admire it.


    Even Connor, who only likes to eat, was attracted by the scenery.


    It has to be said that ravendale is very beautiful. This is the most beautiful scenery Ye Siyu has seen in so many worlds.


    "Thank you for your compliment.", On one side, Elon heard Ye Siyu''s praise and immediately responded with a polite smile.


    "Cut, where is it beautiful?"


    "Yes, yes, there is no gold. The lights are beautiful."


    "That is to say, it is not as beautiful as our mine!"


    ����


    Different from ye Siyu''s praise, the dwarves behind Ye Siyu


    After arriving at ravendale, Elon arranged a banquet for ye Siyu and others.


    Since the beginning of the adventure, they haven''t had a big meal in the real sense. The most happy meal for them is the one at Bilbo''s house. Therefore, after hearing that Elon arranges a banquet for them, the dwarves are excited, excited and looking forward to it.


    Only when they saw the so-called big meal, all the dwarves became depressed.


    Many fresh, tender and watery vegetables and fruits were sent to the table by beautiful female elves, and most importantly, all these things are raw, and there is no oil and water, which makes dwarves who only like big fish and meat how to eat.


    "Yes, try it, just one mouthful..."


    "I don''t like green food..."


    "Where is the meat?"


    "Do they have any fried potatoes?"


    "I really want to eat meat..."


    ����


    For a moment, the faces of all the dwarves looked depressed.


    Suddenly, the Dwarfs'' big noses shrugged slightly. Then they turned their heads and saw Connor standing curiously in front of a harp playing Female Elf. It seemed that she was attracted by the music.


    However, compared with the beautiful music, the dwarfs pay more attention to the things in Connor''s hand. Connor''s hand is holding a golden barbecue from her bag.


    This bag is a small space bag made by Ye Siyu for Connor with seal technique and Xiuzhen space magic tool. It is filled with Connor''s favorite food, so that she can relieve her greed when she is greedy.


    "Why don''t we ask Lord Ye to give us some barbecue?"


    "OK, OK, you go."


    "Ah? Why should I go? You go. You and Lord Ye are familiar with each other... "


    ����


    After seeing the barbecue on Connor''s hand, they thought of finding Ye Siyu for barbecue for the first time.


    They know that ye Siyu has mysterious magic. Every time Connor wants to eat, ye Siyu will make food for Connor, and they have eaten it several times.


    If it weren''t for the problem of face and the pressure that ye Siyu put on them, they all wanted to find what ye Siyu wanted to eat every day.


    Now I see there is nothing to eat. Isn''t it just time to find Ye Siyu to eat?


    Finally, under some debate, Qili went to Ye Siyu to ask for some meat. The reason why he chose Qili was not because he had the best relationship with Ye Siyu, but because Qili was the youngest among the people.


    "Qili, take the bag. I think you should be hungry."


    Just as Qili was trying to find Ye Siyu, ye Siyu, who was eating fresh vegetables with Elon, Gandalf and SOLIN on the balcony table, turned his right hand. Before Qili could speak, he handed a bag to the silly Qili.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Qili, who took the bag, was stunned at first, and then quickly reflected what ye Siyu had given himself. He immediately thanked with excitement on his face.


    Under the cheers of the dwarves, a large number of steaming barbecues were poured out of their pockets by Qili.


    All this seemed normal to SOLIN and Gandalf, but it was very magical to Elon. Then he looked at Ye Siyu more and more dignified. At the same time, he also remembered Gandalf''s evaluation of Ye Siyu.


    That''s mystery.


    Thank you for the 2100 starting point coins rewarded by ''cruel justice''�� 1200 starting point coins for "forgetting the moon alone"�� 500 starting point coins for "posture like a dragon" and "magic heaven seduces the soul and demon God"�� I can change my mind, ''luoke000'' and ''little boo in the sauna'' to reward 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 387

    "Oh, what a magical thing.", Seeing this magical scene, the brown wizard who was giving some fruit to the three birds nesting on his head couldn''t help praising him.


    "Yes, it''s amazing.", Elon nodded meaningfully.


    Although he was very curious about ye Siyu''s ability, as a polite elf, he didn''t say anything, but continued the banquet and talked with Gandalf about this adventure.


    After the banquet, just like in the movie, Gandalf asked SOLIN to give the map to Elon, because only Elon could understand the contents of the map.


    In this regard, SOLIN looked for help at Zheng and Connor standing next to them, enjoying the moonlight in the sky. SOLIN hoped that ye Siyu could stop it, but SOLIN regretted that ye Siyu didn''t mean to help, but looked at the bright moon and sighed: "the moonlight is so beautiful."


    Seeing this situation, SOLIN also knew that ye Siyu would not help him stop Gandalf. Finally, he had no choice but to hand over the map to Ailong and let him interpret the content on the map.


    Soon, Elon analyzed that there was a moon such as niwen on the readout map, and the moon such as niwen needed a specific time and a specific moonlight to be displayed.


    Then, led by Elon, the dwarves went to an altar to interpret the contents of the map, but ye Siyu and Connor didn''t go.


    Because ye Siyu knows what will happen next, but Connor is not interested in it. One person and one dragon are sitting on the balcony of the banquet and quietly watching the moonlight in the sky.


    Before long, ye Siyu felt someone approaching him. He turned his head and looked back. It was Ailong, Gandalf and the brown wizard. Obviously, they had interpreted the content on the map.


    Immediately, ye Siyu asked, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Ye, we''d like to invite you to a party.", Gandalf said politely to Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and agreed without asking anything.


    Elon was stunned by Ye Siyu''s quick answer, and then asked with a curious look: "Mr. Ye, don''t you want to make a decision after knowing the content of this party?"


    "Saruman, kalantril.", Ye Siyu spit out two names in his mouth.


    When Elon, Gandalf and the brown wizard heard this, their faces became surprised.


    "Prophet...", Elon looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and said that he didn''t tell Gandalf about Saruman and kailantrier''s arrival, because he wanted to surprise Gandalf.


    But I never thought that ye Siyu knew it in advance, which reminded Elon of Gandalf''s introduction to Ye Siyu''s ability. That was the prophet, which also let him further understand Ye Siyu''s ability.


    "Elon, are they here?", Different from Elon''s surprise at Ye Siyu''s arrival, Gandalf looked at Elon in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, they are waiting for us.", Hearing Gandalf''s inquiry, Elon nodded and then looked into the distance.


    Gandalf followed Elon''s eyes and could see that he was looking at the top of ravendale.


    Soon, under the leadership of Elon, ye Siyu and Gandalf came to the highest place of ravendale.


    Under the bright moonlight, an elf in a long blue dress was standing at the edge of the pavilion overlooking the distant scenery. After ye Siyu arrived, she seemed to feel something and turned around gracefully.


    She is famous for her beauty, powerful power and infinite wisdom. She was the most powerful spirit in Middle Earth in the third century and one of the rulers of Los Lorraine in the golden forest.


    Seeing kailantrier in front of him, Gandalf, who was just discussing things with Elon, looked sluggish, and then shouted happily, "Mrs. Galadriel."


    Although Gandalf has just let Ye Siyu know that kailantrier is here, Gandalf is still surprised to see her, because he hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    "Miranda, long time no see.", Kailantrier said calmly to Gandalf, but ye Siyu could still see the twinkling color of joy in her eyes.


    "Years may have changed me, but Mrs. lorian hasn''t changed.", Gandalf has become a true side, which makes the originally calm kailantrier show an elegant and sweet smile.


    I have to say that kailantrier is indeed a great beauty. It can be said that she is one of the most beautiful people Ye Siyu has seen in so many worlds.


    "Who is he?"


    But before waiting, ye Siyu or Gandalf and others said something, and a serious voice came from the side.


    "Saruman.", Gandalf turned to the corner and saw an old man in white robes and full of silver standing there. He was one of the five wizards, Saruman.


    Gandalf''s face wrinkled slightly when he saw this man. It was obvious that he didn''t like the man who was Maya with him.


    "Gandalf, who is he?", Saruman repeated his questions. He could feel an extremely powerful momentum from ye Siyu, which made him feel threatened.


    Because ye Siyu''s appearance exceeded expectations.


    "This is Siyu ye, who is a powerful Prophet..." Elon also saw that Gandalf and Saruman were in the wrong way. He immediately opened his mouth to introduce Ye Siyu Dao and explain the news Gandalf told him to kailantrier and Saruman.


    "The prophet?"


    Hearing Elon''s introduction to Ye Siyu, kailantrier and Saruman looked at Ye Siyu one after another, with strange light shining in their eyes, of which kailantrier was the most curious.


    Her face seemed calm, but only she knew how frightened she was.


    Among the people present, her strength is the most powerful and proficient in spiritual ability, so her observation is the highest. She can see what others can''t see.


    Although her strength is not as good as Gandalf and other Maya in her heyday, she is not limited in her strength and memory as Gandalf and them.


    At the moment of seeing ye Siyu, she felt that she saw a fierce beast, which put great pressure on her both physically and mentally.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything to everyone''s surprise, but politely saluted them.


    "I think what we''re talking about needs to be avoided by Sir.", After knowing Ye Siyu''s situation, saluman opened his mouth and politely issued an eviction order.


    "Saruman, I think ye Siyu should stay."


    Gandalf retorted when he heard Saruman''s words.


    Although he was afraid of Ye Siyu, he was more afraid of Saruman, because he felt that Saruman was no longer as notarial as before, became snobbish, and always wanted to stop his actions, which was why he didn''t want to see Saruman.


    In this way, the two quarreled over Ye Siyu''s problem.


    This confused Elon, kailantrier and the brown wizard. They had no idea why they quarreled so fiercely, and the content of their quarrel ranged from the initial quarrel about ye Siyu''s identity to all aspects, such as Gandalf''s recent actions.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He knew very well why Saruman was so excited.


    Because he''ll get in the way of Saruman''s plan.


    Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the Hobbit and the Lord of the rings, knows very well who Saruman is.


    In vilino, manwei, the leader of Vera, allied with elves and Terrans. After Soren failed, manwei sent five messengers (meya) to the Middle Earth world. They were as powerful as Soren, dressed in human bodies and called themselves estali, that is, a wizard.


    Kurunair (later Saruman) was one of them. He was the only person who volunteered to go to the Middle Earth world. Oroin (later Gandalf) started only after receiving manwei''s order. Saruman''s jealousy of Gandalf began.


    Valda, the goddess of Vera light, ordered oroin (Gandalf) to go to the Middle Earth world as the third wizard, but Gandalf said, "I''m not the third", so Saruman walked with the brown wizard ridagast.


    Saruman''s mana was higher than Gandalf, at least before Gandalf was reborn, but he was arrogant. He knew that he was the strongest wizard. He was jealous of Gandalf before he came to the Middle Earth world, and then he never hid his contempt for the brown wizard ridagast, but he also knew Gandalf''s strength and knew that Gandalf might catch up with him, He also became more jealous and finally persuaded Gandalf to stay away from the saint white Council.


    With the strength of Sauron''s power, Saruman became corrupt and rebellious, which became the target of public criticism. He complained that Gandalf was against himself, but in fact he only suffered for himself, although he didn''t admit it personally.


    Ye Siyu''s appearance disrupted his plan, especially after he felt that ye Siyu''s strength was no weaker than that of himself in his heyday.


    Ye Siyu is not like Soren. As long as Soren can''t get the ring, he can''t leave Mordor and can only stay in place forever. But ye Siyu is different. He is powerful and can move freely, which is definitely his obstacle.


    So Saruman didn''t want Ye Siyu to put a hand in.


    "I think I''d better leave first."


    Looking at the two people who were still chattering and arguing there, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t need to.", Gandalf, who was originally arguing, began to dissuade Ye Siyu when he heard Ye Siyu''s words, but ye Siyu ignored him and walked directly down the pavilion with Connor in his arms.


    This made Gandalf, who originally wanted to stay, don''t know what to say, while Saruman showed a vague smile on his face.


    After ye Siyu left, there was another sound of argument in the pavilion.


    Not long after ye Siyu returned to his room, SOLIN and his party came to the door.


    "Mr. Ye, we......" SOLIN said immediately.


    But before SOLIN could say a word completely, ye Siyu interrupted, "needless to say, I know. Let''s go."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, SOLIN was stunned at first, and then nodded. He knew that ye Siyu used his "predictive" ability to know that these people came back to find him to leave ravendale.


    In the morning, ye Siyu, SOLIN, Bilbo and others left ravendale and continued to move in the direction of isolated mountain.


    On the other side, on the highest Pavilion in ravendale, only Gandalf and kailantrier were left.


    "Are you going to follow them?", Kailantrier looked at the direction Ye Siyu and others left and asked. They had received the news that ye Siyu and SOLIN and others left.


    "Yes.", Gandalf, who learned that he had been abandoned, nodded with a trace of sadness.


    Although Sorin and others abandoned him, he knew that he must complete this adventure. Only in this way can he resist the enemy in the distance.


    ����


    Ye Siyu and others who left ravendale continued to move in the direction of isolated mountains, crossing the plains and mountains.


    On this day, I came to several huge peaks.


    "Stop.", When the people were ready to climb these tall peaks, ye Siyu opened his mouth to stop them.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? Are there any enemies?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people drew out their weapons and stood on guard. They thought an enemy was approaching.


    "The enemy is there.", Ye Siyu pointed to several peaks in front of him.


    "Ah? The enemy is on the mountain? ", After hearing the speech, SOLIN was surprised. He immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at the mountain, but these peaks were bare. Except for a few small saplings, he didn''t see anything suspicious.


    "Buzz!"


    SOLIN''s question was answered by a harsh hum.


    Ye Siyu saw a blue black energy ball the size of a fist and with a fast rotating blade on the edge on his empty right hand. Moreover, the volume of the energy ball was expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became bigger than the belly of the fattest dwarf among the people and became a rotating blade.


    Looking at this rotating blade, people hold their breath. They can all feel a strong breath of death. If they are rubbed by this blade, they will die.


    "Whew!"


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, ye Siyu shook his right hand, and the rotating blade that frightened them turned into a blue and black lightning and quickly bombarded one of the peaks.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    I saw a huge rotating energy field in the original huge mountain, and a huge gap was cut directly from the hard rock, but this was not the most shocking to them.


    What shocked them most was that after the sharp blade fell, the mountain shook violently, and then a huge figure up to thousands of meters stood up from the mountain. The place where the sharp blade had just been cut off was the arm of the huge figure.


    "My God!"


    "The legend is true! giant! Stone giant! "


    Looking at this huge human figure, there were startling voices among the short population.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward.

 Chapter 388

    The scene in front of everyone was shocked. In the eyes of the dwarves, the stone giant was just a legend that the old man teased children. I never thought it was true.


    Moreover, with the emergence of the first stone giant, more and more stone giants are attached to the mountains. There are at least seven or eight stone giants in the eyes of everyone.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Mr. Ye... Can we really deal with these big men?"


    "Yes, even a little fox can''t fight..."


    ����


    The dwarfs stammered that although they knew Ye Siyu had nine lamas who could become 100 meter giants, the 100 meter height was just a child in front of these stone giants close to 1000 meters. They didn''t think the nine lamas could win them.


    "I don''t need nine lamas. I can do it myself.", Hearing the concerns of the dwarfs, ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Sir, do it!"


    "Can it really work?"


    "That''s a stone giant!"


    "Do you want to use the big ball just now?"


    ����


    The dwarves whispered that although they all trusted Ye Siyu, the enemy they faced this time was too terrible, so they didn''t have much confidence.


    Ye Siyu did not care about the concerns of the dwarfs, but calmly looked at the stone giants who stood up.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu''s black and white eyes changed strangely. The one on the left turned ice blue and the one on the right turned pure black. People couldn''t help trembling when they saw it.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes were pure blue and pure black, giving everyone a feeling of extreme cold.


    "Qili, I feel so cold..."


    "Philip, I think so..."


    "So are we..."


    ����


    The dwarves trembled and said. Soon, they also found that this was not an illusion, but a real cold.


    I saw the heavy rain in the sky. I don''t know when it has turned into small ice particles bit by bit.


    "Oh, no ~"


    Connor next to Ye Siyu reached out and touched the ice crystals falling from the sky and exclaimed. Then she opened her mouth and let the cold ice crystals fall into her mouth. Obviously, she liked these ice crystals very much.


    When people are surprised or surprised or happy about the sudden change of heaven and earth, ye Siyu, who created this vision, focuses on those stone giants in the distance.


    Ye Siyu''s icy blue left eye narrowed slightly. The originally low temperature fell again, and the surroundings suddenly became a piece of ice and snow.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, a sound of freezing came, and the people whose arms were rubbing against each other looked up, and an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw a stone giant with a height of seven or eight hundred meters in the distance. The huge body made of dark rock was suddenly covered with cold frost, which grew rapidly with the naked eye.


    But in the blink of an eye, the stone giant turned into an ice blue ice sculpture. The speed was amazing.


    But this did not end. Before the people woke up from the shock, a more terrible scene appeared.


    "Click!"


    Countless cracks of different sizes suddenly appeared on the body of the stone giant. With a burst of sound of fragmentation, the huge stone giant instantly turned into ice debris and dispersed to the surrounding stone giants.


    When the ice crumbs fell on the other stone giants, it was like lighting a forest fire. The falling place quickly frozen, the frost spread quickly, then smashed, and kept repeating the previous scene.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is Mr. Ye a God?"


    "How is this possible!"


    ����


    Looking at one stone giant after another, which was very powerful in their eyes, turned into ice debris in such a short time, the Dwarfs'' faces were full of horror, and the waves were set off in their hearts. The scene in front of them was really shocking.


    "Well, the trouble has been dealt with. We can continue on our way."


    When the last stone giant turned into ice crumbs and disappeared, ye Siyu turned his head and said to the dwarfs behind him.


    "Oh..."


    "OK..."


    "Yes..."


    The stunned dwarfs such as Bilbo and SOLIN responded in a dull way. Obviously, they haven''t sobered up from the shock.


    Looking at Bilbo and others'' silly appearance, ye Siyu smiled in his eyes, and the blue light in his left eye flowed. Finally, the ice crumbs turned into a hurricane and hit the people quickly.


    "Oh, my God! Run! "


    "I don''t want to be a popsicle!"


    "Run! You little short leg! "


    ����


    For a moment, everyone was frightened by the ice storm. They ran back and were scared very much.


    "Cluck ~"


    Looking at the embarrassed dwarves, Connor no longer paid attention to the cold ice crystals and gave a burst of milk laughter. Obviously, she was amused by the dwarves'' behavior.


    "Well, stop making trouble, pack your bags and get ready to go."


    At this time, ye Siyu said, and then the ice hurricane that originally blew everyone dissipated and turned into snowflakes on the ground. At the same time, ye Siyu''s eyes also changed back to the original black and white appearance.


    This is Ye Siyu''s Kaleidoscope after integrating writing wheel eyes and white eyes.


    And the ability of the left and right eyes is the same, that is, control, but the left eye controls the ice and the right eye controls the darkness.


    Just now, the ability to stare who freezes is the ability of the cold ice in the left eye. The ability is similar to the sky light of yuzhibo weasel, but what is released is not the immortal fire that burns all things, but to freeze all the ice that destroys the world.


    Ye Siyu is very satisfied with the ability of the left eye. It is easy to use without being unfamiliar.


    ����


    The journey continues. As in the movie, after passing through the dangerous area where the stone giant is located, the people have not encountered any danger for several days. The journey is very easy, just like going out to play.


    In this regard, everyone''s mood is very happy, and Bilbo is also very happy. He doesn''t want to go back to his home, shire, as in the plot, but enjoys it and is very happy.


    On this day, people are going to spend the night in a cave. Ye Siyu habitually uses his white eye ability to investigate the surrounding situation.


    The next moment, he found that the cave had a unique heaven. The floor of the cave was a mechanism, and there were numerous channels below. Among these channels, there were an amazing number of goblins, that is, the goblins of many races in the Middle Earth world.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you rest?", Seeing ye Siyu and Connor standing at the entrance of the mountain without coming in, SOLIN, who took off his armor and lay on the ground, asked.


    "No, I don''t want to play on the slide.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Slide, what slide?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, SOLIN and others looked puzzled.


    But soon they understood what ye Siyu had just said.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, the original flat ground suddenly split, and a huge channel appeared, swallowing all the dwarves.


    "Let''s go down too, Connor.", Watching the dwarves fall one by one, ye Siyu said to Connor, who was eager to try.


    "Oh ~"


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Connor couldn''t wait to jump down. For her curious, what''s the most interesting about the slide.


    In a burst of cheerful laughter, Connor jumped into the passage.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head slightly and then took a step. At the same time, a cold skateboard condensed under his feet and the whole person slid down.


    "Ah!"


    "Wow ha ha ~"


    Once inside, ye Siyu heard the screams of dwarfs and Connor''s laughter echoing in the whole channel.


    Soon, ye Siyu slipped to the bottom. SOLIN, Bilbo and others lay on the ground like hamburgers. At the top is kangna giggling.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a large number of ugly creatures with short stature and ferocious faces, which people don''t want to see again at a glance, rushed out and quickly ran towards the people. These are the underground race goblin.


    "Be careful!"


    Solington, who was unable to move for a while like folding hamburgers, warned loudly to let everyone beware of these goblins.


    Just as he had just finished, he felt a sharp cold, and the goblin rushing towards them turned into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye.


    However, the number of these ice sculptures is less than one thousandth of that of the whole goblin nest.


    Moreover, those goblin''s IQ is low, and they are not afraid of the death of these dozens of companions. On the contrary, the death of their companions aroused their ferocity.


    "Click! Click! "


    Those goblins in the rear directly smashed the ice sculptures of their companions and flocked to them. Obviously, food is more important than companions.


    "Stop lying on your stomach and do it.", Looking at the flocking goblin group, ye Siyu kicked the dwarves under his feet, then threw his right hand, took out some weapons from the storage space and threw them.


    "Oh! well! OK! "


    The dwarves got up and took the weapon and began to fight back.


    "Connor, you''re here to protect them. Don''t let their lives be in danger. If you do well, I''ll reward you.", When the dwarves fought with goblin, ye Siyu told Connor, who looked at the battle with a dull face.


    In Connor''s opinion, the battle between the dwarves and goblin is very boring. It''s not as interesting as just sliding the slide.


    "OK! Connor understands! ", However, when she heard the reward, her chubby little hand held it tightly, her eyes suddenly became bright, staring at the fighting dwarves, and her mood was high.


    Looking at Connor, ye Siyu smiled and patted her on the head, then jumped to Goblin''s nest and jumped down.


    Compared with these ugly goblin, ye Siyu cares more about the hidden thing in the goblin cave, the supreme ring.


    It can be said that the reason why Ye Siyu has been following the expedition is to Gollum''s supreme ring.


    Otherwise, with his strength, after completing the first task, he would have gone to the lonely mountain alone, killed smog and obtained Akon gem. Where would he waste time on an outing with the dwarves.


    The ice wings spread out behind, and ye Siyu fell slowly like an angel. Soon, ye Siyu fell to the bottom of goblin''s nest.


    This is filled with all kinds of bad smell, rotten smell, excrement and urine smell. It can be said that this is the dirtiest place in the whole goblin nest. Even the dirty goblin doesn''t want to come down.


    However, for this reason, it has become the safest place in goblin''s nest, which is why Gulu chose to hide here.


    Under the perspective of the white eye, everything in the cave has nowhere to hide.


    The next moment, ye Siyu suddenly twinkled and quickly moved towards a corner of the cave. He found the trace of Gulu, hundreds of meters away from himself.


    "Baby... Baby..."


    No one sees, the sound comes first.


    Before ye Siyu saw Gulu, a hoarse and ugly voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears. He knew it was Gulu''s voice and immediately accelerated his steps.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu came to Gulu''s place, a hole connecting the river outside.


    In the dark cave, a creature with a very thin body, a huge head and only a few hairs left, like a match man, reflected into Ye Siyu''s eyes. This is Gulu.


    When ye Siyu observed Gulu, Gulu also found Ye Siyu.


    "Gollum! Gollum! Humans... Delicious humans? Yes... Yes... Yes... "


    When Gulu saw Ye Siyu, he was stunned and made a strange roar. Then he was very excited. He picked up a stone and rushed to Ye Siyu. It seemed that he wanted to kill Ye Siyu.


    Facing the rushing Gulu, ye Siyu didn''t speak. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a very cold breath appeared. Gulu was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Ye Siyu is neither Bilbo nor Frodo. For Gollum, a twisted guy, ye Siyu doesn''t want to talk to him. Killing him is the best way to deal with him.


    After killing Gulu, ye Siyu comes to him and sees a gold ring hanging around Gulu''s waist. Ye Siyu can feel the extremely evil power from this gold ring.


    However, evil belongs to evil, but I still don''t see enough in front of Ye Siyu.


    You know, ye Siyu''s storage space also has belia cards that are many times more evil than he doesn''t know.


    As soon as he grabbed his right hand, ye Siyu took the golden supreme ring.


    Hidden task (completed): obtain the supreme ring and get 10 points.


    At the same time, the plane watch shook slightly, indicating that ye Siyu completed a hidden task.


    Looking at the supreme ring in his hand, ye Siyu can clearly feel that it is constantly sending out a spiritual wave that charms people''s hearts and expands people''s greed.


    Just how can this little trick affect Ye Siyu.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s eyebrows coagulated, an extremely powerful fluctuation of spiritual power appeared. The fluctuation of spiritual power emitted by the supreme ring was suppressed in an instant, and the feeling of enchanting people disappeared in an instant.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 10000 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 389

    The world elves cast three precepts,


    The underground dwarves have seven commandments,


    Shouding mortals hold the nine precepts,


    The shadow of Mordor demon realm is hidden,


    The dark king sits on the supreme ring.


    The supreme precepts govern all precepts;


    Supreme precepts, seek all precepts,


    The Lord of the ring leads all the rings,


    Imprison the precepts in the dark,


    The shadow of Mordor demon realm is hidden.


    After suppressing the spiritual fluctuation of the supreme ring, ye Siyu put it on his hand, and soon his face showed a look of regret.


    After wearing the ring, ye Siyu also understood the function of the ring. He was very disappointed.


    The supreme ring can preserve one''s vitality and will. Even if it is very short, it will prolong the wearer''s life. In addition, it can enhance the wearer''s ability to hear and understand language, but this is the secondary role of the ring.


    The main function of the supreme ring, as the rumor says, is to control the rest of the rings.


    Ye Siyu knew these materials before entering the Hobbit world, but he was lucky that the function of the supreme ring could not be so weak.


    However, after he really had the supreme ring, he found that the ring was not a powerful artifact, but a very common magic prop, which did not help him in the slightest.


    Knowing that the supreme ring did not help his strength, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head, and then took off the supreme ring from his fingers and threw it into the storage space.


    Although the supreme ring is of no use, it can at least be used as its own collection and displayed in its own store.


    After handling the supreme ring, the ice wings appeared behind Ye Siyu again, and the whole person turned into a hurricane and flew towards the high-rise cave.


    "Kill!"


    "Ugly goblin!"


    "Die!"


    ����


    The roar of dwarves echoed in the cave. Everyone was boiling with blood. They were not afraid because the number of each other was hundreds of times that of themselves.


    Because whenever their lives are in danger, Connor behind them will help them get rid of the danger.


    "Damn it! Damn it! You waste! Kill these dwarfs quickly! "


    Seeing his soldiers beaten back by fourteen dwarfs and a little girl, King goblin shouted angrily.


    Hearing the roar of their king, the goblin''s attack became more intense and screamed repeatedly.


    "SOLIN, no, there are too many goblins."


    "I can''t keep pestering them!"


    "Yes, we must get out!"


    ����


    Looking at the aggressive goblins, Philip and other dwarfs said loudly.


    Although they had Connor''s help to save their lives, Connor didn''t make much effort, just so that they wouldn''t be in danger. Most of goblin still had to deal with it by themselves.


    It was OK at the beginning, but after fighting for so long, their physical strength can''t support the battle for long.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, the familiar cold appeared, and the goblin that blocked their way turned into ice sculptures one after another.


    "What the hell is going on?", Seeing the strange scene in front of him, King goblin was blinded at once. He was completely confused about what was going on. At the same time, his fat body retreated quickly, and he could feel a strong sense of crisis from the cold ice.


    "Sir is back!"


    "Go!"


    "Kill these dirty goblins!"


    ����


    Different from the panic of King goblin, SOLIN and others knew that ye Siyu had returned after seeing the cold ice. Their bodies, which had little physical strength, were immediately encouraged. Like beating chicken blood, they raised their weapons to fight back and were about to leave goblin''s nest.


    "Fight back! counterattack! You can''t let them escape! "


    Seeing that the fat was going to be gone, King goblin shouted.


    Just as it finished shouting, ye Siyu''s voice flew out of the bottomless gully, and the cold ice that made it afraid spread rapidly in the nest.


    In less than a minute, Goblin''s nest became ice and snow. All the bridges and walls were covered with a thick layer of ice crystals. Together with King goblin, all goblin became ice sculptures at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    SOLIN and others took a cold breath when they saw this scene, and looked at Ye Siyu''s worship in his eyes.


    Although they know ye Siyu''s strength is strong, they will be shocked every time they see it.


    Hidden task (completed): Goblin killer, clear goblin''s nest, 30 points.


    "Let''s go."


    After seeing the task information prompted by the plane watch, ye Siyu said to the stunned SOLIN and others.


    "Da Da!"


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps came from the channel. SOLIN and others who heard the sound grabbed weapons one after another and thought there were fish in the nest.


    But when they saw the visitor, they were relieved. It was Gandalf, who had caught up with ravendale.


    "Gandalf!"


    Seeing Gandalf, Bilbo suddenly showed a happy smile on his face. Originally, Bilbo felt bad after SOLIN and others abandoned Gandalf. Now he saw Gandalf catching up, and the trace of guilt in his heart immediately disappeared.


    "Are you all right?", Gandalf, who caught up with the crowd, said, but when he saw the goblin nest turned into ice and snow, his bright eyes shrunk slightly. It was obvious that he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Hearing Gandalf''s concerned words, coupled with his catching up, he didn''t leave them because they abandoned him, which made SOLIN and other dwarves who were not very happy with Gandalf feel a little guilty, and they don''t hate Gandalf as much as before.


    "Well, now is not the time to talk. Let''s get out of here quickly.", Ye Siyu holding Connor said.


    "Yeah.", Gandalf nodded at the speech, and then the people went to the exit of goblin''s nest.


    "Master, where''s my reward?", At the back of the line, Connor, who was held by Ye Siyu, looked at Ye Siyu with her cute big eyes and asked.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu smiled gently and raised his right hand. An energy bead with the size of a lollipop condensed from pure energy appeared in Ye Siyu''s palm.


    Looking at the energy ball, Connor''s eyes twinkled with stars, and then couldn''t wait to put the energy bead into her mouth.


    "Oh, no ~"


    As soon as the energy ball entered, Connor narrowed her eyes and gave a burst of cheers.


    Looking at kangna''s cheerful appearance, the nine lamas on Ye Siyu''s shoulder showed envy.


    The next moment, an energy bead twice the size of the one in Connor''s mouth appeared in front of the nine lamas.


    In this regard, the fox face of the ninth Lama immediately showed an excited look, stretched out his claws and stuffed the energy beads into his mouth. At the same time, the nine tails behind him shook around like a pug, indicating that he was in a good mood.


    If people in Naruto world know that the nine lamas will show this look, they will be surprised.


    ����


    After leaving goblin''s nest, they continued to move towards the lonely mountain. During this period, they met the pursuers of the orcs again. However, these orcs were just delivering vegetables, which could not hinder Ye Siyu and others.


    "Roar!"


    Early that morning, the people came to a plain and met a giant bear roaring at them.


    "Sir..." looking at the giant bear in front of him, SOLIN and others were on alert with weapons, and asked Ye Siyu for help behind them.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand when he heard the speech, and the roaring giant bear turned into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    "Mr. Ye, no!", Seeing ye Siyu ready to deal with the giant bear in front of him, Gandalf, who knew his true identity, immediately spoke to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Don''t worry, I know who he is. I just want him to calm down. After a while, the cold ice will melt.", Ye Siyu said.


    He knew that the giant bear in front of him was not a real animal, but a deformer. The cold ice just now was not fatal.


    "That''s good.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gandalf immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He should know that the deformer in front of him can be said to be the last deformer in the Middle Earth world. If ye Siyu kills him, the deformer in the Middle Earth world will really become extinct.


    "Keep going.", Ye Siyu said after explaining.


    A few hours later, ye Siyu and others came to the periphery of a dense and gloomy forest, which is a dark forest.


    But now the dark and dense forest is very strange, and a large number of trees in the periphery are withered, like illness, which makes Gandalf tremble in his heart.


    Seeing this, Gandalf took the lead in the investigation in the jungle.


    "Let''s rest here tonight. We''ll go into the jungle early tomorrow morning.", After seeing Gandalf entering the jungle, ye Siyu arranged a way.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s arrangement, there was no protest. After so many things, everyone in the expedition had regarded Ye Siyu as the leader. His words were like a decree.


    Before long, Gandalf came out of the jungle. As long as he was not a fool, Gandalf looked very ugly when he left the jungle. It seemed that he had found something terrible.


    "Gandalf, what''s the matter?", Bilbo, who was preparing to make a fire to cook food, asked.


    "I need to leave.", Gandalf said solemnly.


    "Leave? Are you leaving us again? ", Bilbo was stunned.


    "I won''t do this unless I have to.", Gandalf apologized.


    Sorin, who was tidying up food and horses with the dwarves, frowned when he heard Gandalf''s words. Gandalf''s departure made Sorin uncomfortable again. The originally relaxed relationship became bad again


    Seeing SOLIN''s frown, Gandalf also knew that he was sorry for them, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he told everyone to agree on a place to meet in the future. Then he rode his horse.


    "I''ll go with you.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    "What?!"


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving?"


    "No!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words caused an uproar in people''s hearts and asked Ye Siyu to stay.


    "Mr. Ye, can you predict something?", Unlike the nervous leaves of the dwarfs, Gandalf thought of something else.


    You know, he went to a dangerous place this time. Ye Siyu actually said he would act with him, which shows that his decision this time will be very dangerous.


    "Nothing. I just want to see it. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll stay with you."


    Seeing Gandalf and the dwarfs nervous, ye Siyu said.


    "Ah?"


    They were confused by Ye Siyu''s words. They went with Gandalf for a while and with the dwarves for a while, which made them very incomprehensible.


    [true Shadow split skill]


    Ye Siyu did not explain, but his hands were cross shaped. A burst of chakra smoke appeared, and a separation appeared beside him.


    This true Shadow split is a split modified by Ye Siyu according to Mu Dun''s split. It is a split made of Ye Siyu''s own chakra and flesh. It has no shortcomings that can be broken by a blow like shadow split. It is suitable for detecting and dealing with some enemies weaker than ye Siyu.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Is this witchcraft?"


    ����


    Looking at as like as two peas in the rain, all of them were frightened, and then they were curious to surround them. Two


    "I''ll let this part of me go to Rudolph heights with you.", The real body Ye Siyu pointed to the next part and said.


    "Hoo! I see! "


    Although they don''t know the principle of Ye Siyu''s separation, Gandalf and others also understand why Ye Siyu said he would accompany Gandalf to the Rudolph highland and follow others into the dark forest.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go.", Meristematic leaf Siyu said to Gandalf. After that, meristematic leaf Siyu accompanied Gandalf to ride away and head for Rudolph highland.


    After Gandalf and separated Ye Siyu left, they camped and rested, waiting for the next day.


    ����


    Early the next morning, they packed up everything and went straight into the dark forest.


    Many trees in the dense forest are very old and tall. The sky is always covered by dense branches and leaves. The light is difficult to penetrate. The ground is full of dead leaves. The whole jungle gives people a very depressing feeling.


    In addition, there is a lot of biogas and miasma in the jungle. Even if it has no impact on Ye Siyu, it will make people feel even worse.


    Even Connor, who was curious about everything, seemed very boring after entering the dark forest. She had been crawling on Ye Siyu''s back to sleep, not as lively as before.


    "Shua Shua!"


    As they walked, they came to the area full of cobwebs. At the same time, a strange brushing sound came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Under Ye Siyu''s eyes, he saw countless huge spiders crawling towards them.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "I can change my mind" and "God''s moon night".

 Chapter 390

    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu vomited gently in his mouth. A cold wind suddenly formed and rolled away to the people in front.


    In an instant, all the biogas and miasma suddenly dispersed.


    Once the dwarves, who were confused by the miasma, were blown by the cold wind of Ye Siyu, all of them woke up and played a twelve point spirit, completely without the previous depression.


    "What happened?"


    "Didn''t I just walk on my way home?"


    "Well, where are we?"


    ����


    The awakened dwarfs were startled when they looked at the strange environment around them.


    "Wake up and take your weapons. There''s an enemy coming.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Shua Shua!"


    When they heard the speech, without any doubt, they directly took out their weapons, then formed a siege side by side centered on Ye Siyu and Bilbo, and looked around solemnly.


    "Zizizi!"


    A sound of branches shaking came. Under the surprised eyes of the people, countless spiders appeared in the view of the people.


    These spiders are the size of a wolf dog and the size of a big one. Each of them is taller than the dwarves.


    Looking at the dwarves who are fighting fiercely with spiders, ye Siyu doesn''t mean to start. He doesn''t rely too much on himself like the dwarves, or he''s too lazy to do it.


    Moreover, the location of the people is very narrow, and they can only pass through one spider at a time. As long as the Dwarfs'' physical strength is not exhausted, these spiders are unlikely to cause any harm to SOLIN and others


    "Click, click, click!"


    The weapons in the hands of the dwarves were cut on the spiders. The jungle echoed one crisp sound after another of the fragmentation of exoskeletons. The spider''s blood dyed the ground dark green, and the smell of fishy smell pervaded all around.


    "How disgusting ~"


    In Ye Siyu''s arms, Connor, who usually likes to eat strange things, looks at the rare spider bodies around, frowns with disgust, and holds her nose with fleshy fingers.


    Looking at Connor''s lovely appearance, ye Siyu smiled gently and reached out to pinch her little Qiong nose.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When ye Siyu teased Connor, SOLIN and others were already out of breath, surrounded by spider bodies.


    "Mr. Ye, there are too many spiders. Please do it.", SOLIN looked at Ye Siyu and asked for help.


    "No, the helper has come.", Ye Siyu still didn''t mean to make a move, but looked into the depths of the forest.


    "Is Gandalf back?"


    Bill, who hugged his thigh, asked suspiciously. In his opinion, only Gandalf who could be called a helper at this time was leaving.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a voice broke through the air and answered Bilbo''s question.


    With a squeak, the head of one of the spiders hanging on the tree was instantly shot through by the sword. The huge body directly lost control, fell from the sky, pressed heavily on the bodies of other spiders, and splashed a lot of dark green blood.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With the first sharp arrow, countless sharp arrows were shot out of the jungle, and ferocious spider bodies fell from the sky like a shower.


    "Great."


    Bill Burton was relieved to see this.


    "Spirit..."


    Unlike Bilbo''s relaxation, SOLIN''s face was very gloomy.


    The reason why SOLIN hated elves so much was that seranduyi, the king of elves in the forest, died when smog attacked the lonely mountain.


    Soon, one agile figure after another appeared and fell in front of the crowd.


    Seeing these elves, all the dwarves held their weapons tightly. In an instant, the elves confronted the dwarves.


    "Don''t think I won''t kill you, dwarf!", First, a handsome elf pulled a bow and pointed at soling road.


    Through the attitude of the surrounding elves towards them, we can know that this elf is the leader of these elves. Coupled with his appearance, he is obviously the elf prince, Legolas green leaf.


    "You!"


    Legolas'' warning made SOLIN very angry. If the number of elves around him were not too many, he would definitely wave his weapons to cut the arrogant guy in front of him.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing SOLIN''s intention to attack, the elves around him immediately pointed sharp arrows at the people.


    Elves and dwarves are two extremes, one is elegant and the other is rude. There is no friendship between them.


    Ye Siyu is sure that once SOLIN and others have any changes, they will be greeted by arrow rain.


    "All right, SOLIN, put down your arms. They''re not enemies.", At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    Hearing the speech, the dwarves put down their weapons even though they were not convinced.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that the dwarves listened to Ye Siyu so much, Legolas and other elves showed a curious look on their faces.


    You know, dwarves are notoriously stubborn and never listen to others.


    Now they actually listen to a human, which has to make them curious.


    "Excuse me, sir?", Legolas inquired curiously, his behavior was very polite, not as indifferent as he had been to the dwarves before.


    Because he can feel a noble temperament from ye Siyu''s body, which he has only seen in his father, coupled with the personality characteristics of the elves, Legolas did not anger him because ye Siyu walked with the dwarves.


    "Siyu �� Ye.", For polite people, ye Siyu is also polite.


    "Search them. As for Mr. Ye and his companions, there is no need."


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s name, Legolas ordered his companions.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Seeing that Legolas wanted to search them, SOLIN and others immediately looked at Ye Siyu and hoped that he would decide.


    If ye Siyu said to do it, they would definitely resist without saying a word.


    "It''s okay. Let them search. I said, they''re not enemies.", Ye Siyu said, and then he made an invitation to Legolas and asked them to start searching Lin and others.


    Seeing ye Siyu say so, although SOLIN and others are not satisfied, they can only choose to compromise, throw their weapons to the ground and no longer resist.


    Ye Siyu''s dialogue with the dwarves surprised Legolas and other elves. Ye Siyu could let the dwarves search themselves.


    "Hey, give it back! That''s my personal belongings! "


    "Don''t touch it."


    "This is what I use to pick my teeth."


    ����


    The items carried by the dwarfs were searched one by one by the elves and put into a bag. Bilbo was mistaken for a dwarf because of his height and received the same treatment.


    "Sir, please!"


    After taking away everything except clothes, Legolas invited Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu nodded and calmly followed Legolas forward, while SOLIN and others were escorted by the elves.


    ����


    Soon, they came to the woodland kingdom in the dark forest.


    Just like the plot, seranduyi, king of the woodland Kingdom, directly asked Legolas to take SOLIN, the dwarf prince, to see him, and also took Ye Siyu.


    Seeing seranduyi sitting on the throne, SOLIN''s originally unhappy look became very angry. His eyes were very fierce and full of hatred.


    If serandui had not died, the lonely mountain would not have been occupied by smog and the dwarves would not have been displaced.


    "Some people will think of this as a noble expedition, an expedition to recover their hometown and kill dragons, but in my personal opinion, it is more like stealing or similar things. You have found a way to enter the mountain. You think you can find the proof of the king''s rights, the king''s stone and Akon gem, which are priceless to you."


    "I understand. I also long for the precious stones in the mountain. I will help you with the white and pure starlight."


    Serandui, who saw SOLIN, came down and said around SOLIN.


    SOLIN looked very gloomy when serandoi began to speak, but when he heard serandoi say he would help him, his face suddenly showed a happy look: "I''m listening."


    "I''ll let you go, as long as you return what should belong to me.", As soon as seranduyi''s voice turned, the joy on SOLIN''s face immediately collapsed.


    "I knew there was no free lunch.", Hearing seranduyi''s conditions, SOLIN said gloomily.


    "Well, SOLIN, if you want to recapture the lonely mountain, you must put aside your prejudices and cooperate with your Highness the ELF KING. Otherwise, even with my participation, your future will be dark.", At this time, ye Siyu, who was holding Connor asleep, opened his mouth.


    "I understand, sir.", Ye Siyu''s words shocked the originally angry SOLIN''s heart.


    The darkness in the future was obviously talking about his death, which made him wake up in an instant.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t tell him exactly what his future would be like, he still knew some things slightly through his side attack during this period of time. Therefore, when ye Siyu said that if he didn''t promise, the future would be dark, he knew how to choose.


    "I promise!", Finally, even if there are thousands of unwilling in SOLIN''s heart, he can only choose to agree to the conditions of serandoi.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing SOLIN''s answer, seranduy was stunned for the first time in thousands of years.


    Although he had learned from Legolas that SOLIN obeyed Ye Siyu very much, he thought it was an accident at that time.


    But never thought that such a stubborn SOLIN would really make such a decision because of Ye Siyu''s words.


    As an elf who has lived for a long time, he knows the character of the dwarf race very well, that is, he is stubborn and greedy and will never let his things out.


    Otherwise, he would not break with the dwarf because of the white gem.


    This makes seranduyi very curious about ye Siyu.


    "Excuse me, sir?", Seranduyi looked at Ye Siyu and asked politely.


    "Siyu Ye is also the future owner of Akon gem.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "The future owner of Arken gem.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s introduction, seranduyi narrowed his eyes with a curious light. Then he took a look at SOLIN next to him with his remaining light to see his reaction.


    What surprised him even more was that SOLIN had no objection to Ye Siyu''s statement. He obviously admitted Ye Siyu''s words, which also made seranduyi more interested in Ye Siyu.


    "Well, this is my condition for helping SOLIN recapture the lonely mountain from smog.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "Oh? Help the dwarves recapture the lonely mountain? ", Cerlanduy was surprised. He didn''t expect such a reason.


    You should know that SOLIN was so hesitant when he asked SOLIN for the white gem seized by the dwarves as a reward.


    Now SOLIN has agreed to take the Akan gem, which represents the proof of the dwarf King''s rights, as a reward, and there is no objection, so it proves that SOLIN recognizes Ye Siyu''s strength and is sure to recapture the isolated mountain. This person is definitely not simple.


    In seranduyi''s view, SOLIN''s expedition was just a joke. Without the help of his own elf army, SOLIN''s expedition could not succeed. He really couldn''t understand why SOLIN had so much confidence in Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, it was agreed between SOLIN and me.", Ye Siyu nodded again.


    "Legolas, ask someone to arrange rooms and food for Mr. Ye and SOLIN.", Seranduyi took a deep look at Ye Siyu and said.


    After that, he didn''t ask any more. As a veteran and an elf, he couldn''t do such a very impolite behavior of asking others such a secret thing at the first meeting.


    This night, SOLIN and others were not imprisoned in prison as in the original plot, but were entertained by elves.


    ����


    The next morning, ye Siyu got up early and came to the yard outside the room.


    Although the woodland kingdom is not as beautiful as ravendale built in the cliffs, the scenery in the forest is still very beautiful.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you sleep a little longer so early?", At this time, the voice of Legolas came from behind Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. Then he said, "no, Legolas, can you ask someone to tell SOLIN they get up?"


    "Are you leaving, sir? Don''t you have to wait for my father to send reinforcements? ", Legolas asked suspiciously.


    You know, his father just confirmed that he would help SOLIN last night. He didn''t talk about the details. Now he heard Ye Siyu tell him to call SOLIN and others to get up, which made him very confused.


    "No, I just told them to come out against the enemy.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Meet the enemy? Against what enemy? ", Legolas frowned immediately after hearing the speech.


    You know, this is the woodland kingdom. All of them are elves. There are no enemies. Are you talking about them.


    "No, it''s orcs.", Ye Siyu looked at the distance mysteriously and said.


    "Orcs, how can it be that this is the kingdom of woodland, Mr. Ye, don''t joke..." Legolas shook his head and smiled. He thought Ye Siyu was joking, but before he finished saying a word, ye Siyu stretched out his finger and pointed to the distance.


    Legolas immediately looked in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu, and the smile on his face froze, because he saw a large number of ugly figures approaching the woodland kingdom.


    Thank you: ''ouch, ouch --'' for the 500 starting points of the reward�� 100 starting point coins for "Shihu" and "cloud traveler".

 Chapter 391

    Outside the jungle of the woodland Kingdom, dozens of ugly Orc figures are moving forward in the shadow and approaching the woodland Kingdom quickly.


    Because the woodland Kingdom has not been attacked for a long time and the enemy has hidden very well, those peripheral guards have not found these figures.


    Many orcs are holding a big bow and pointing at the elf guards, ready to reap their lives.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    Legolas, who saw this scene in the yard, immediately shouted loudly. After that, he jumped directly from the edge of the yard and joined the battle.


    The cry of Legolas fried the whole woodland Kingdom, and the guards reacted one after another. They found the orcs hidden in the shadow and immediately began to fight back.


    For a moment, arrows and rain flew, and the elves and orcs kept shooting at each other.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, the orcs were discovered before they succeeded in the sneak attack. On the contrary, they were discovered by the elves first, which also led to the situation that a small number of orcs directly beat the elves.


    A large number of elves directly crush the orcs. In the jungle, no Orc can escape the elves'' bows, arrows and daggers.


    "Where are the orcs?!"


    "Their dwarf grandpa is coming!"


    "Where are the orcs?"


    "Well..."


    ����


    After the elves wiped out the orcs, the dwarves dressed in good equipment rushed out and shouted loudly as they walked.


    But when they saw the elves who were dealing with the orc corpse, everyone was dumbfounded. They found themselves completely useless.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your reminder. If it weren''t for you, several of our companions might die.", After dealing with the orc attack, seranduy found Ye Siyu and thanked him.


    He has learned the story from Legolas. For this, he is very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    "It''s just a small effort. How can we say that we are also allies now.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "Yes, ally.", Serandu Yi also nodded with a smile after hearing the speech.


    "Mr. Ye, when shall we leave..." at this time, SOLIN interrupted.


    Although the elves promised to help and entertain them, he still didn''t like these elves and didn''t want to stay here all the time. The beautiful environment made them feel uncomfortable.


    "After our discussion, we will leave the dark forest and continue to the lonely mountain.", Seeing that SOLIN was so anxious, ye Siyu replied.


    Next time, ye Siyu discussed cooperation with seranduyi.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave. Thank you very much for your hospitality.", After some discussion, ye Siyu thanked seranduyi.


    "That''s what we should do.", Serandoi responded politely.


    They left the dark forest and continued to move towards the lonely mountain. At the same time, there were two more people in their team, namely spirit Prince Legolas and forest land Guard commander taolil.


    On the other side, ye Siyu''s separation has climbed the mountains and crossed the mountains with Gandalf to the peak not far from the Rudolph highland, accompanied by the brown wizard ridagast summoned by Gandalf.


    "This is not a good place to meet, Gandalf.", In the dark tower, ridagast looked nervously at Gandalf and said. At the same time, his eyes kept looking around, as if something would come out of the darkness if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Yes, it''s really not a good place to meet.", Gandalf replied with a serious look, and then continued to move towards the top.


    The two talked as they walked, and ye Siyu didn''t say a word.


    Because he knew he didn''t need to do anything now. What he needed to do was just follow Gandalf with peace of mind.


    ����


    After leaving the dark and dense forest, ye Siyu and others came to the vast lake without any danger.


    The bank is surrounded by rain and fog, and the visibility is very low. If ye Siyu doesn''t use the ability of white eyes, he can only see more than ten meters at most. As for SOLIN and others, they are even more unbearable, and can only see the scenery within five meters at most


    "Mr. Ye, how should we get there now..."


    Looking at the endless water, SOLIN and other dwarves looked at Ye Siyu.


    For so many days, as long as you encounter unsolvable problems, you only need to consult Ye Siyu, then the problem will be solved.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Siyu, who heard SOLIN''s question, didn''t answer. Then he took Connor along the bank.


    For ye Siyu''s mysterious behavior, Bilbo, SOLIN and others have been familiar with it, so they didn''t say anything and immediately followed Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, Legolas and dorir looked at each other.


    "Don''t ask. You''ll get used to it in the future. Just follow your husband now.", Qili, who walked in the back, said to the two confused people, and then quickly followed up.


    Legolas and dorir looked at each other and immediately followed.


    Before long, they followed Ye Siyu for more than 200 meters and came to the edge of a river branch.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s this?", After seeing that there was no difference between here and there before, Legolas looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously, hoping that he could explain what they came here for.


    "Wait.", Ye Siyu said something blandly, then took a look at the upper reaches of the river, and then sat directly on the ground with Connor to rest.


    SOLIN and others immediately sat down and waited. Since ye Siyu said to wait, they waited.


    "Legolas, this..." Tao lil looked at Legolas and asked.


    "Dorir, let''s sit down too. Since the dwarves believe in Mr. Ye so much, our allies can''t doubt it.", Legolas shook his head at taurier who wanted to say something. Then they found a clean place to sit down and rest.


    More than ten minutes later, the people who were bored saw a small boat coming along the river.


    "Stop the boatman. That will be our means of transportation to Gushan.", Ye Siyu said to SOLIN and others.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, SOLIN and others immediately stood up in a hurry, stopped the boat and said their request to take them to Changhu town.


    The called boatman didn''t have much love to carry SOLIN and others, but when he saw Legolas and dorir in the crowd, his attitude immediately changed 360 degrees. He didn''t even want money and directly took the people to Changhu town.


    "Sir, what are we doing in Changhu town? Why don''t we just let the boatman take us to the other side?"


    On the ship, SOLIN looked at Ye Siyu and asked, while Legolas and others looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    They are also very curious about why Ye Siyu chose to go to Changhu town instead of going directly to Gushan.


    "There''s something I want in Changhu town.", Ye Siyu, standing at the bow of the boat, answered calmly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, they nodded. Although they didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted, since they said it, such things must be very important.


    Soon, the boat came to Changhu town. As soon as the guards saw the two elves of Legolas and dorir in the team, they let it go without saying a word.


    You know, Changhu town can only survive by trading with the woodland kingdom I. Up to now, elves can be said to be masters. How dare they stop them.


    When the mayor of Changhu town learned that an elf came to Changhu Town, he came directly to meet him.


    "Welcome to our Changhu town!", The chubby mayor of Changhu town stepped forward with short legs to welcome him. He could see that ye Siyu was the head of the group.


    "Where do the budds live?", Ye Siyu didn''t have time to talk to the moth and went straight to the theme.


    "Bud? Did that lowly fellow provoke adults? "


    Hearing that ye Siyu was looking for bud, the mayor of Changhu town thought for the first time that bud provoked Ye Siyu, and immediately asked in some panic.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just take me to him.", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there immediately.", Ye Siyu''s indifference did not cause the anger of the mayor of Changhu Town, but flattered and flattered on his face.


    Before long, ye Siyu and others came to bud''s house under the leadership of the mayor of Changhu town.


    "Bang bang! Open the door! Bud, open the door! "


    The mayor of Changhu town slapped the door which was rotten by the moisture.


    "Looking for... Who?", Soon, the door opened, and a thin boy, about thirteen or fourteen years old, timidly put out his head and asked. Behind him were a pair of equally timid sisters.


    "Little boy, why did I knock so long to open the door? Is there a ghost in my heart?"


    Looking at the boy who opened the door, the mayor of Changhu town pulled him out of the house. The arrogance of his attitude made Legolas and others frown behind Ye Siyu.


    "Dad ~ wow ~"


    The little Lori, who was about five or six years old in the house, was frightened to cry immediately after seeing this situation.


    "What are you crying about! You bitch! "


    The little Lori''s cry startled the mayor of Changhu Town, and immediately released her hand holding the boy''s clothes, ready to teach the little Lori a lesson.


    "Click, click, click!"


    But at this time, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and a cold spread. Before the mayor of Changhu town''s greasy fat hand touched little Lori, the whole person turned into an ice sculpture and stood in the room.


    "This?!"


    "Witchcraft!"


    This sudden situation startled everyone present. SOLIN and others who knew Ye Siyu had magic were all right.


    Those who had never seen Ye Siyu show his ice ability, such as Legolas, taolil and those residents of Changhu Town, were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Eyesore rubbish."


    Ye Siyu, who frozen the mayor of Changhu Town, disdained to say.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t like the mayor of Changhu town at all. If he behaves better, ye Siyu may not make a move, but his just behavior has annoyed Ye Siyu, so ye Siyu doesn''t bother to wait for him to explain anything and directly solve him.


    "New mayor! New mayor! "


    The dogleg of the mayor of Changhu town was shocked when he saw this situation. Then his eyes turned and shouted to Ye Siyu, who killed the mayor.


    He is a smart man. After seeing the mayor of Changhu town killed, he has no idea of revenge. You know, ye Siyu''s party is fully armed, including two noble elves.


    Moreover, ye Siyu, who mastered witchcraft alone, could not compete with him, so he thought of holding Ye Siyu''s thigh at the first time.


    "Get out of here with this ugly guy. Another word of nonsense, I''ll turn you into an ice sculpture."


    Ye Siyu said a cold word about the dog leg''s flattery, which scared the dog leg to shut his mouth immediately, and then asked people to move the ice sculpture of the mayor of Changhu town and leave the house embarrassed.


    "Let''s go in and wait."


    After the dog leg left with the ice sculpture of the mayor of Changhu Town, ye Siyu said to SOLIN and others behind him.


    SOLIN and others nodded when they heard the speech. Then they found a place to sit down, eat and sleep. They were very leisurely.


    Seeing this, the teenagers and sisters in the room looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I''m looking for your father.", Looking at the three people who were afraid, ye Siyu smiled and turned his right hand. Three lollipops appeared in his hand and handed them to the three people.


    The three people who took the lollipop were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled again, then took out a lollipop and handed it to Connor next to her. Connor immediately understood and immediately unpacked the lollipop and put it in her mouth.


    When they saw Connor''s action, they also knew that what ye Siyu handed them was food. Then they took off the wrapping paper of the lollipop and put it in their mouth.


    The three people stared at this content. They had never eaten such sweet food.


    You know, honey is something that only aristocrats can enjoy. They are small people like stars. They haven''t even seen it.


    Looking at the three people without fear, ye Siyu smiled.


    ����


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After a little while, the people in the house heard a rush of footsteps outside. Then a haggard man in ragged clothes pushed open the door and ran in nervously.


    "Dad!"


    The boy and sister flowers in the house immediately shouted when they saw the man, and then rushed over and hugged the man. The man was bud Ye Siyu was looking for.


    Bud, who had just returned from fishing, heard that the mayor of Changhu town was looking for himself with a group of people. He thought that the mayor of Changhu town didn''t know what reason to bully himself, so don''t even rush back immediately.


    After confirming that his children were all right, bud breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also found Ye Siyu and others in the house. He immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''soul red sun''�� 100 starting point coins for "three nights of sleeplessness".

 Chapter 392

    "Mr. Budd, I want this.", Ye Siyu also planned to say polite words, pointing directly to a shelf with a lot of dry goods in the room.


    "What?!", Bud''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech.


    Bud''s performance surprised everyone. Looking down Ye Siyu''s fingers, it was a dark iron frame, and there was nothing strange.


    "Mr. Ye, if you want this shelf, we''ll help you build hundreds of them and lose one a day."


    "Yes, yes, we dwarves are best at casting things."


    "Definitely better than this dark guy."


    ����


    Seeing that the purpose of Ye Siyu entering Changhu town is actually an insignificant shelf, the dwarfs opened their mouths one after another.


    "This is not an ordinary shelf.", Hearing what the dwarves said, ye Siyu shook his head silently. The heads of these guys are really stupid.


    "Is there anything strange about this shelf, sir?", Different from the dwarves, Legolas is sure that what ye Siyu can see is definitely not a simple thing.


    "This is a black arrow.", Ye Siyu said the name of the shelf plainly.


    "What?!"


    "Really?!"


    "This is a black arrow for killing dragons!"


    ����


    Legolas, SOLIN and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech, and their eyes became very dignified when they looked at the shelf.


    "Yes, this is the black arrow.", Bud nodded seriously, then stretched out his hand and pulled down the shelf. The shelf was directly pulled down and shook. All the things hanging on it fell to the ground, revealing the original appearance of the shelf.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s really a black arrow!"


    "I didn''t expect to hide in a fisherman''s house!"


    ����


    Looking at the black arrow in bud''s hand, people who knew its history took a breath of air-conditioning, especially SOLIN and others. Their eyes kept flashing. At the same time, they also knew why Ye Siyu came to this shabby small town.


    "I think this gold is enough to get the black arrow in your hand.", Ye Siyu didn''t say much nonsense. When his right hand turned, a fist sized gold appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the gold in Ye Siyu''s hand and the black arrow in his own hand, bud hesitated. The gold in Ye Siyu''s hand was indeed very attractive, but the black arrow in his hand was inherited from his family. He also wanted to restore the glory of his family with the black arrow, which is why he kept the black arrow all the time.


    Otherwise, he would have sold the black arrow. He believes that with the rarity and historical value of the black arrow, he can definitely sell it at a good price.


    Family glory or money?


    For a moment, bud was in a dilemma.


    "Mr. Budd, the gold in my hand is enough to improve your current life. I don''t think you want your children to live like this all the time?", Ye Siyu glanced at the three children standing with Connor and said.


    Bud''s body suddenly shook when he heard the speech, then looked at his three yellow skinned children, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "can I ask sir what you want to do after you get the black arrow?"


    "Collection."


    Ye Siyu replied bluntly.


    "Collection?"


    "Ah? Sir, aren''t we killing dragons? "


    "Yes, didn''t you buy black arrow to deal with Shi Maoge?"


    ����


    The people on one side were stunned when they heard Ye Siyu''s answer. They didn''t think that the reason why Ye Siyu wanted to get the black arrow was actually collection, not the Dragon killing they imagined.


    "Smog still wants to kill, but he doesn''t need a black arrow.", Looking at the surprised people, ye Siyu explained.


    Although Shi Maoge is powerful, it seems to Ye Siyu that he is just a bigger lizard.


    You should know that the Hobbit is not a high-level magic world, but a fantasy world that is a little higher than the song of ice and fire.


    Even if Shi Maoge is stronger, he is stronger than the ancient frost dragon Siyu met in the middle of the song of ice and fire, but he will never be stronger.


    According to Ye Siyu''s current strength, even without using the black arrow, this'' pair of dragon treasure ''can kill Shi Maoge.


    Moreover, ye Siyu found that his hobby of collecting was growing. Instead of wasting black arrows to deal with a lizard that he could easily kill, it was better to collect it like iron blood armor in iron blood soldiers, zombies in Mr. zombies, sun golden Sutra in mummies and other unique things in the world.


    "Well..."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s confident words, everyone remained silent. They all knew that ye Siyu had his own ideas for everything, and his strength was amazing, so no one questioned.


    "Are you really going to kill dragons?"


    Originally, when he knew that ye Siyu wanted his dragon killing black arrow to be collected, bud was unwilling to give it to Ye Siyu, but he began to hesitate again after hearing the words of Ye Siyu and SOLIN.


    "Yes, our party is going to go to Gushan to deal with smog.", Bilbo next to Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Really?", Bud looked at Ye Siyu with dead eyes and asked seriously.


    "Yes, we did kill dragons, so Mr. Budd, your answer is?", Ye Siyu put his hand holding gold in front of bud and let him choose.


    "Hoo!"


    Bud took a deep breath, then stretched out his left hand to hold the gold in Ye Siyu''s hand, and stretched out his right hand to give the black arrow to Ye Siyu.


    "A wise choice."


    For bud''s choice, ye Siyu smiled. Immediately under bud''s surprised eyes, the black arrow close to a man''s height disappeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "The deal is done, and it''s time for us to leave.", After receiving the black arrow into the storage space, ye Siyu looked at the people behind him and said.


    "Great!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    "Gushan, we''re going back!"


    ����


    SOLIN and other dwarves shouted excitedly when they heard the speech.


    After saying goodbye to the Budd family, they left Changhu town and continued to move in the direction of Gushan.


    Three days later, they crossed the long river, climbed the mountains, crossed the plateau, and finally came to the Lost Kingdom irubo of the dwarves.


    "Lonely mountain!"


    "We''re finally back!"


    "Yes, we''re back!"


    ����


    Looking at the magnificent buildings built near the mountain in the distance, SOLIN and other dwarfs were excited and anxious.


    "Sir, shall we look for the secret entrance now?", After sighing, SOLIN took out the map and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Secret entrance, no need.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Ah? If we don''t go in through the secret entrance, where do we go in? ", SOLIN wondered.


    "Front door.", Ye Siyu squinted at irubo and said.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t the front door collapsed?"


    "Yes, the front door collapsed. How can we get in?"


    ����


    When the dwarves heard Ye Siyu''s plan, they expressed doubts. As the survivors of irubo, they knew very well that the main gate of irubo had collapsed in the invasion of smog, otherwise they would not find a secret entrance.


    "It''s a small matter. We''ll rest here today and leave for irub early tomorrow morning.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain too much, just gave an order to everyone.


    Seeing ye Siyu didn''t want to explain, the people didn''t ask much. They could only put their worries in their hearts, but also with a trace of expectation.


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, don''t we have to wait for Gandalf?"


    Bilbo asked curiously. Before they separated from Gandalf, Gandalf said he wanted to meet them.


    "No, Gandalf, I''ll take care of my separation.", Ye Siyu calmly replied.


    "Oh.", Hearing Ye Siyu say so, Bilbo nodded and stopped asking.


    ����


    The next day, the glow of dawn shines on the lonely mountain.


    "Ha ~ great ~"


    The sleepy Connor yawned while looking at the charming glow. The hairball on her ass and the small tail swung. Obviously, she was in a good mood.


    Under Connor''s yawn, others got up one after another, cleaned up and headed for irubo.


    Soon, after walking for a few hours, the people came to the front door of irub.


    Looking at the broken but majestic building in front, they couldn''t help but sigh. Then everyone looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his next order.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but went directly to the front sealed by the broken wall of the residual eaves.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you want?"


    "Does he want to move those rocks?"


    "It''s impossible. Those rocks are so heavy. Unless there are large instruments, it''s difficult to remove one, and it''s easy to make a loud noise. Smog will hear it."


    "What exactly does Mr. Ye want to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    ����


    Everyone talked about it. Everyone couldn''t understand what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    [Tu Dun �� crack the earth and turn the palm]


    Ye Siyu''s smooth hands gently pressed on the broken wall of the residual eaves, and then a shocking scene appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A roar sounded, and the rock that would take days and nights to be disposed of split in two at this moment.


    "Hiss! How awesome! "


    "Is this witchcraft?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ����


    SOLIN and others exclaimed, once again shocked by the power mastered by Ye Siyu.


    "Cut! A group of woodlouse... "


    The nine lamas held by Connor immediately showed disdain after seeing the faces of the people, and looked contemptuously at the shocked SOLIN and others.


    "Roar!"


    Before the people woke up from the shock, a startling roar full of violent atmosphere came out of the castle. Obviously, the sound just made by Ye Siyu startled Shi Maoge inside.


    "Everyone on alert!"


    "Smog is coming out!"


    "Find a place to hide!"


    "Where to hide?"


    ����


    Hearing the roar of the dragon, the people woke up from the shock, and then hurriedly wanted to find a place to hide, but there was a panoramic hilly area outside irubo, and there was no place to hide.


    "Be quiet! You can step back 500 meters. ", Ye Siyu calmly looked at the flustered people and said.


    "Have sex!"


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and Connor immediately moved her small thick legs and walked away with the nine lamas in her arms.


    Seeing this, SOLIN and others looked at each other. Then they could only choose to believe Ye Siyu, follow Connor, stay away from irubo, and run 500 meters away from ye Siyu.


    "Hahaha! Dirty dwarf bug! I smell you! "


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With a thick sound, the ground shook violently, and it was obvious that some giant was running.


    SOLIN and others who heard the sound in the rear held their weapons tightly. He would never forget the sound. This is the voice of smog, the culprit of the decline of the dwarf kingdom.


    It''s running out of the castle.


    "Dong!"


    The rubble splashed and a behemoth broke through the gate.


    One hundred and forty meters long, covered with pale golden scales, with a ferocious and terrible face, with razor like fangs in his mouth, countless protruding bone spurs behind him, and a two winged dragon extending from his head to his tail with a hammer appeared in everyone''s view.


    This is the exterminating dragon feared by all ethnic groups in the Middle Earth world, Shi Maoge!


    The huge body shape and the strong and violent smell on his body all show the horror of smog.


    "Hiss!"


    "This is smog! How big! "


    "Mr. Ye, is there really no problem?"


    ����


    Looking at the huge size of Shi Maoge, SOLIN and others in the rear are worried about ye Siyu, especially Bilbo and Legolas who have never seen Shi Maoge.


    "What a weak dragon."


    When everyone was worried about ye Siyu, they heard Connor nearby uttering a voice of milk and contempt, which made everyone speechless.


    You are a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers


    "Huh? Little bug, who are you? "


    Smog, who had just rushed out of irubo castle, found Ye Siyu in front of him. He immediately looked at Ye Siyu with his golden red eyes the size of the front of the car.


    "The man who killed you."


    Looking at Shi Maoge in front of him, ye Siyu was not frightened by Shi Maoge''s huge body and terrible momentum, but said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s insipid tone, Shi Maoge was very angry.


    Who is it?


    It is the first of all evils, a terrible tyrant and a frightening dragon, Shi Maoge. Who didn''t see it in the first moment.


    Ye Siyu, the size of a mole ant in front of him, dared to despise it. How bold and arrogant it is.


    It must make the little bug understand that uncle smog is not a little bug to provoke.


    "Arrogant bug! Die! "


    Shi Maoge roared, with a sense of terror in his voice. The red flame light emerged from the gap of light golden dragon scales, and the terrible heat was emitted from Shi Maoge. It was obvious that a terrible flame was brewing in his body.


    "Roar!"


    With a deafening roar of the dragon, smog opened his big mouth of the blood basin, and a group of extremely hot flames immediately shot out and quickly went to Ye Siyu''s roll mat.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu was submerged by the fire and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    The SOLIN people in the rear stared at this situation and made a cry of surprise. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be burned so easily by Shi Maoge.


    "Ha ha, weak bug.", Looking at the tumbling flame storm below, Smaug gave a burst of disdainful laughter. Then he looked at SOLIN and other humanity standing in the distance: "next comes you, dirty dwarf insects and ELF insects."


    "Do you think you killed me, smug?"


    At this time, the voice that annoyed smog came out of the fire and stunned smog.


    Looking down, the flame from the roll of seats surged towards the center quickly as if it had found a vent. However, in the blink of an eye, all the hot flames disappeared, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in Shi Maoge''s eyes again.


    "Great!"


    "Mr. Ye is fine! Look! "


    "I knew Mr. Ye wouldn''t die so easily!"


    ����


    SOLIN and others in the distance breathed a sigh of relief, and the sad moment in their hearts was covered with excitement.


    "What?! How is that possible? "


    Different from the excitement of the dwarves, looking at Ye Siyu unharmed, the whole dragon was stunned.


    Thank you for your clothes �L 1000 starting point coins for "red sun" and "soul red sun"�� 200 starting point coins for "snow flying in the night sky"�� "Luoke000" and "I can change my mind" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 393

    "Didn''t you eat? The fire is not hot. ", Ye Siyu, who absorbed all the flames, mocked.


    "Damn bug!"


    When was Shi Maoge ridiculed by others? A fierce color flashed in his huge eyes. A hot flame shot out of his mouth again and shrouded in Ye Siyu. He didn''t believe that his flame could not burn the ants in front of him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flame that could burn iron and melt gold covered the sky and dyed the whole sky red. In the distance, Legolas and others raised their hearts again, worried about ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a burst of water vapor emerged, covering the sky with flames in an instant. The temperature dropped sharply, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his flame was extinguished by Ye Siyu again, Shi Maoge flashed a dignified color in his copper bell sized eyes and was extinguished twice in a row. He knew that ye Siyu in front of him was not the simple humans he had dealt with before.


    However, it was not afraid, because it was a terrible smog, and all human spirits would succumb to its mighty body.


    "Roar!"


    Shi Maoge opened his mouth full of ferocious fangs, and a huge dragon roared. At the same time, his wings could not cover the sky and block the sun. His huge body quickly flew into the sky, and kept spraying flames in his mouth.


    It does not believe that ye Siyu can be safe under such a fierce fire attack.


    But no matter how it sprays the flame, the result is still the same.


    The flame temperature ejected by Shi Maoge is only some ordinary fires with higher temperature. It''s a joke to hurt Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu''s right hand, shrouded in flame, instantly turned into a sharp blade, covered with the power of blue and black dark frost, glittering in the sun.


    "Yi!"


    The sharp blade cut across, and the overwhelming flame was split in two and dissipated.


    "Damn bug!"


    Seeing that his flame disappeared again, Shi Maoge was very angry. When was he so bent? This time, he never used flame jet again, because he knew that the flame had no effect on Ye Siyu.


    In that case, it does not intend to continue to use the useless means of fire, but is ready to let Ye Siyu, the mole ant, taste the claws and teeth of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a deafening dragon roar, smug''s huge body swooped down from the sky with terrible power.


    "This is smug!"


    "How terrible!"


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Ye run!"


    ����


    In the distance, the faces of Legolas and others were full of panic.


    Although they were not the target of smog''s attack, he could still feel the terror generated by smog''s dive.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when people thought Ye Siyu would be killed by smog, ye Siyu moved.


    Ye Siyu didn''t make any evasion in the face of Shi Maoge''s dive attack, but waved his right hand turned into a sharp blade, and a cold awn came out and rowed towards Shi Maoge who swooped down in the sky.


    In an instant, there was only this cold light left in the whole world.


    However, what makes people wonder is that the cold awn drawn by Ye Siyu seems to have no effect. There is no damage on Shi Maoge, and he still rushes towards Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a sound of tearing flesh and skin came into the ears of the people.


    Under the astonished eyes of the people, a blood line appeared on the pale gold neck of Shi Maoge, who was diving towards Ye Siyu, and the blood line slowly expanded as Shi Maoge''s height decreased.


    When Shi Maoge was about ten meters away from ye Siyu, his fierce look suddenly stiffened, and then his ferocious head fell from his neck. The hot dragon blood spilled on the ground like raindrops, directly corroding holes on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this really smog?"


    "Smog was killed by Mr. Ye?"


    "Is this Mr. Ye''s real strength?"


    ����


    Looking at the huge body falling down beside Ye Siyu, Legolas and others took a cold breath one after another. For a moment, everyone lost their thinking ability and looked at Ye Siyu and the body of Shi Maoge next to him.


    Originally, they thought Ye Siyu and Shi Maoge would have a fierce battle, but they never thought that the battle would end so suddenly and quickly.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, it is only less than a minute in the past, which is really surprising.


    What is the existence of smog? It is an existence that frightens all races in the Middle Earth world.


    The king at the foot of the mountain, the head of all evil, the golden historical spear leather, the gorgeous historical spear leather, the tyrant historical spear leather, the king historical spear leather, the stubborn historical spear leather, the huge historical spear leather, the powerful historical spear leather, the terrible historical spear leather, the great historical spear leather, the frightening dragon, the historical spear leather of endless wealth


    Its titles are numerous.


    The title is a symbol of glory and strength, just as SOLIN got the oak shield by relying on the oak shield to resist the orc azog.


    Smug has so many titles, which is enough to prove its strength.


    It is such a powerful existence that ye Siyu killed it with one move. What a shock. How can they not be shocked.


    Hide the task (complete), kill the Dragon butcher, kill Shi Maoge, and obtain 50 points.


    When everyone was shocked by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu received the task completion prompt of plane space.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. He has inferred the task of the world before entering the hobbit. If there is no task to kill Shi Maoge in the main task, it must be a hidden task.


    So after seeing the task, ye Siyu paid attention to Shi Maoge''s body. With a wave of his right hand, he received Shi Maoge''s ferocious head into the storage space and was ready to return it to his store for a specimen.


    The rest of smog''s body is too big to be stored in the storage space. He can only deal with it in this world.


    As for the treatment method, it is very simple, that is, phagocytosis.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand was pressed on Shi Lange''s headless body. An ice blue silk thread emerged from his palm and quickly inserted into Shi Lange''s body. The powerful power of phagocytosis was launched. Shi Lange''s surging vitality was quickly swallowed by Ye Siyu.


    Although Shi Maoge''s strength is weak, it is also a kind of dragon nationality, which contains a lot of energy. Swallowing Shi Maoge can enhance Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Eh?"


    At the same time, Kona seemed to find something in the distance. She immediately left the nine lamas in her hands and moved her small thick legs. Under the surprised eyes of Legolas and others, she ran away to Ye Siyu.


    "What is Xiaokang Na doing?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    ����


    Kangna''s sudden behavior finally woke Legolas and others from the shock. Then they followed kangna and walked towards Ye Siyu.


    "What''s the matter with you, Connor?"


    Ye Siyu, who was swallowing smog, also found Connor running towards her, and immediately asked in doubt.


    "Master, can I eat?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Connor asked greedily.


    "Do you eat dragons?"


    Ye Siyu was stunned when she heard the speech. You know, Connor is a dragon.


    "Eat, childcare used to give her tail meat for me to eat.", Connor replied seriously.


    "This is yours."


    Ye Siyu pondered for a moment, then waved his left hand at Shi Maoge''s body, and Shi Maoge''s thigh was directly cut off.


    "Oh, the master is the best ~", Connor immediately cheered, and then jumped onto her thigh hundreds of times larger than her body to declare sovereignty.


    However, she was not in a hurry to eat, but was ready to wait for ye Siyu to help her cook after swallowing Shi Maoge''s body.


    Although she didn''t care about the raw and cooked food, the cooked food was better than the raw food, so she didn''t hurry to eat the Dragon leg immediately.


    At the same time, SOLIN, Bilbo and others also came to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, this......" SOLIN and others respectfully looked at Ye Siyu and shouted, ready to ask him what he was doing.


    "Wait a minute.", But before SOLIN finished speaking, ye Siyu reached out and interrupted SOLIN''s question.


    Although they don''t know what ye Siyu wants to do, they can also see that ye siyuzi is doing an important thing. SOLIN and others immediately closed their mouth and quietly waited for ye Siyu.


    With the passage of time, under the surprised eyes of all the people, Smog''s originally strong body has become skin and bone, which is very magical.


    Looking at the greatly changed body of Shi Maoge, SOLIN and others looked at each other. Although they knew that the reason why Shi Maoge''s body looked like this was because of Ye Siyu, they didn''t ask, but stood quietly waiting for ye Siyu.


    Soon, all the essence of Shi''s leather was swallowed up by Ye Siyu, leaving only some useless bones. What''s more, the blood disappeared, and ye Siyu took his right hand from the body of Shi Lue, and turned to see ye Siyu and rain.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Seeing ye Siyu looking at himself, SOLIN and others knew that ye Siyu had finished his business, and immediately shouted respectfully, full of worship and respect.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Siyu nodded, then received kangna''s Dragon legs into the storage space, and then entered the castle with the people.


    Through the passage full of dwarf bodies, the people came to the treasure house of the castle.


    Once inside, everyone was stunned.


    The treasure house was filled with gold coins printed with dwarves'' heads, golden vessels and gemstones with various lights, building hills after hills. The whole treasure house was dyed golden and colorful by these treasures, which made people indulge in it.


    Even ye Siyu, who has experienced many worlds, lost his mind for a moment after seeing this treasure.


    But it was just a moment of absence and soon recovered.


    "Oh, no ~"


    When Connor, standing next to Ye Siyu, saw the treasures in the treasure house, she gave a cry of surprise. Her cute eyes were glittering with gold and her fleshy little hands were tightly held. It was obvious that she was very excited.


    As a dragon, her favorite is shiny things.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t stood next to her, she would definitely change back to the form of a dragon and have a good sleep in the golden ocean.


    "Let''s go down."


    Ye Siyu also saw Connor''s look, smiled on her face, then took Connor''s little hand down the stairs and stood on the mountain of gold coins.


    "Wow ~"


    When Connor''s small thick leg stepped on the gold coin, she couldn''t help it any more. She immediately released Ye Siyu''s right hand, and her small body rushed directly onto the gold coin to roll, making the gold coin jingle.


    "Gold... Countless gold... Worth far more than sadness... Overwhelming sadness... This is the treasure house of the great king sol..."


    In addition to Connor, there is another person who is also fascinated by gold, that is SOLIN.


    After seeing the treasure house, he looked strange and nagging. There was only greed in his eyes, and there was no other emotion.


    Seeing the strange SOLIN, the dwarves around looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''ve seen... Dragon disease... This is dragon disease..."


    Bahrain, the oldest of the dwarves, seemed to think of something and murmured in a low voice.


    While everyone was puzzled and surprised by SOLIN''s change, ye Siyu had used his white eye ability to find what he wanted, Akon gem.


    This is an oval gem with gorgeous brilliance. It seems that there is a universe in it, and the stars twinkle.


    Although this gem has no special effect and its light is not as bright as the pile of gold coins on the ground, ye Siyu believes that all women will be crazy about this gem.


    Mainline task 2 (completed): heirloom, Akon gem, 30 points.


    At the moment when ye Siyu picked up the Akan gem, the hint light curtain of plane space appeared.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and added another exquisite collection.


    "Arken gem!"


    On the other side, SOLIN and others also saw the Akan gem in Ye Siyu''s hand. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the light emitted by the Akan gem.


    Especially SOLIN, the whole man trotted over, stared at Arken gem with his eyes, and stretched out his hands trembling, trying to touch Arken gem.


    However, when SOLIN''s hand was about to touch the Arken gem, ye Siyu turned his right hand, and the Arken gem was directly received by him in the storage space and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "You! Give it back! Return the Arken gem! "


    Seeing the disappearance of Akan gem, SOLIN''s face stiffened, then looked angrily at Ye Siyu and roared.


    "SOLIN!"


    "Uncle!"


    The dwarves not far away saw that SOLIN was roaring at Ye Siyu and shouted loudly. Then they grabbed SOLIN who wanted to rush forward. They were not like SOLIN who lost his mind and were not blinded by the financial report in front of them.


    They know ye Siyu''s strength very well. If SOLIN annoys Ye Siyu, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "SOLIN!"


    Looking at SOLIN''s crazy appearance, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''different teams''�� 100 starting point coins for "looking for losers", "taste of acupoints" and "misty rain Xiao Xiao".

 Chapter 394

    "Mr. Ye, SOLIN is just confused for a moment. He doesn''t mean to offend you..."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, my uncle is ill. You have a lot of adults. Please don''t blame him."


    "Arken gem is yours, it''s yours!"


    ����


    When Balin, Qili and other dwarfs heard Ye Siyu shouting SOLIN''s name, they felt that it was bad. They explained to Ye Siyu one after another, hoping that he would not blame SOLIN.


    For ye Siyu''s strength, they know very well that it is a character who can easily kill Shi Maoge, who makes the dwarf Kingdom rout, but they can''t be provoked by these dwarves.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame him."


    For the panic of the dwarfs, ye Siyu began to persuade them, alleviating their tension.


    "That would be great."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your tolerance."


    ����


    When the dwarfs saw Ye Siyu so understanding, they immediately looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude.


    "Arken gem is mine! It''s mine! You traitors! "


    At this time, Sorin, who was pulled, shouted angrily at Qili and others. The whole person became ferocious, and his eyes were full of madness and greed for gold coins.


    "Calm down."


    Seeing that SOLIN was still yelling, ye Siyu stretched out his finger and gently placed it on his forehead. At the same time, a spiritual wave emerged, using the tranquility and sleeping skills in addition to the spiritual magic.


    Solington, who was just shouting, closed his eyes, fell soft on the gold coin mountain and slept deeply.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing that SOLIN stopped making trouble, the dwarfs breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Ye Siyu, and then took SOLIN away to take care of him.


    "Mr. Ye, since you can deal with smog, why let my father cooperate with SOLIN?"


    After SOLIN left, Legolas, who had not spoken since he came into the castle, spoke.


    "Because I don''t need him to deal with smog.", Ye Siyu replied mysteriously.


    "Isn''t it smog? What''s that, Legolas was stunned and asked immediately.


    Ye Siyu did not answer Legolas'' question, but stretched out his hand and pointed to the East.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action, Legolas shrunk his eyes. He thought of something. The east of the Middle Earth world is nothing else, but Mordor full of orcs.


    "Connor, stop playing. I''ll roast your thighs."


    Ye Siyu, who had no intention to explain anything, shouted to Connor, who had already disappeared in the mountain of gold coins.


    "Sex ~"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor''s head came out of the pile of gold coins.


    Later, ye Siyu took Connor to a large living room in the castle to cook the fresh thighs of shimonge.


    ����


    On the other side, ye Siyu''s separation and Gandalf came to dorgo.


    Like the original plot, Gandalf and ridagast found that the dead in the mausoleum had disappeared after meeting in Rudolph highland. Gandalf determined that Soren and his nine servants were planning a war, so he and ye Siyu set off for dorgo.


    As for the brown wizard ridagaste, he went to inform the rest of the holy white Council.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful. It''s very strange here. Orcs may appear at any time."


    In the dorgodot castle, Gandalf carefully walked forward and reminded Ye Siyu.


    "No, they''re already here.", Separated leaf Siyu said calmly.


    "What?!"


    Gandalf was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he said something. A gray magic wave appeared, and then the magic wand on his left hand hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    A white magic energy spread around with Gandalf as the center.


    With the spread of magic energy, ugly figures appeared around. It was the orcs who had been ambushed for a long time.


    "Roar!"


    When a pale, tall ORC was forced out by magic, he immediately shouted and rushed towards Gandalf.


    "Bang!"


    Gandalf, caught off guard, was directly hit by the ORC with a hammer and fell heavily beside the separated Ye Siyu.


    The orc is the leader of the pale orc, King Moria, one of Soren''s men, and the guy azog whose arm was cut off by Sorin


    "You''re too late, wizard. It''s over."


    Azog, who smashed Gandalf, held up his hammer and said, ready to give Gandalf a fatal blow.


    But just as his hammer was about to hit Gandalf, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand twice as small as the hammer and directly caught azog''s attack.


    "What?!"


    Seeing ye Siyu holding his hammer with one hand, azog''s eyes shrank.


    Because the orc pursuers he sent out were killed by Ye Siyu. He didn''t get a message about ye Siyu. He didn''t know the existence of Ye Siyu.


    So when he saw Ye Siyu and Gandalf together, he didn''t care much about ye Siyu. He just thought he was Gandalf''s servant. He never thought he could catch his attack so easily.


    "Who are you?"


    Azogleton looked at Ye Siyu in semi Orcish language and asked.


    Ye Siyu''s answer was an extremely cold current. Azog and his men were frozen into lifelike ice sculptures one after another without any response.


    "Hoo! Fortunately, this time I came with Mr. Ye. "


    Gandalf, who stood up, said with a sigh of relief.


    As he said, it''s good to have ye Siyu, otherwise he would kill so many orcs.


    Although it is not a real death, it will waste a lot of time, and he will not be able to fulfill his promise at that time.


    "Let''s move on."


    Separated Ye Siyu nodded and then said to Gandalf.


    Then they went deep into the castle while killing the orcs they met on the way.


    Soon, with the powerful strength of Ye Siyu, the orcs of the whole castle were cleaned up by Ye Siyu, and they reached the highest place of the castle.


    "Why isn''t he here?", Gandalf frowned after cleaning up the orcs. He came here to look for Sauron, but he can''t find any trace of Sauron since he entered.


    "I know where he is."


    At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Ye, find out Sauron quickly."


    Gandalf''s eyes lit up when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. Ye Siyu''s just strong performance almost made him forget Ye Siyu''s predictive ability. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and waited for him to find Solon.


    "We don''t need to find him.", Separated Ye Siyu shook his head


    "Why?", Gandalf said in surprise.


    "Because they''ll come to us.", Separated Ye Siyu said calmly. At the same time, his right hand reached into his skirt, and a ring made of gold appeared on his hand.


    "The ring?", Looking at the gold ring in Ye Siyu''s hand, Gandalf looked puzzled and thought it was a magic ring with special ability, but soon, his face suddenly changed and said, "is this the Supreme... Magic ring?!"


    Gandalf thought of what ye Siyu had just said. He said Sauron would come to them.


    There is only one thing that can attract Sauron in this world, that is, the supreme ring he forged.


    Ye Siyu did not answer Gandalf''s questions, but directly answered Gandalf''s questions with behavior.


    I saw a red flame emerging on Ye Siyu''s right hand, constantly burning the golden ring.


    In an instant, the ring that originally looked very ordinary gave off an extremely evil smell. At the same time, there were lines like fire on the smooth surface.


    Feeling the terror and temptation from the ring, Gandalf''s face turned pale and sweating. His eyes looking at the ring were full of fear.


    "My ring!"


    When Gandalf was frightened by the terrible smell emanating from the ring, the originally gloomy sky became darker, and a large amount of dark energy gathered to form an energy vortex, like a black hole, emitting strong suction.


    In this black hole, there has always been a vertical pupil formed by the condensation of flame, which is Sauron.


    "Mr. Ye! Put it away! Soren must not get the ring! ", Seeing SOLIN appear, Gandalf immediately woke up from his panic, threw away his long sword and raised his long staff high to release a white magic shield against SOLIN


    When the supreme ring was forged, Sauron poured most of his strength into it. Once Sauron got the supreme ring, he will be able to materialize and have strong strength again. At that time, the disaster in the Middle Earth world will come again, which Gandalf doesn''t want to see.


    "Roar!"


    Nine dark figures appeared around the two people and surrounded them. It was Sauron''s ring spirit. It seemed that he didn''t want them to leave.


    "Damn it!"


    Gandalf''s face became very ugly when he looked at the ring spirits around him.


    However, different from Gandalf''s ugly, the separated Ye Siyu appeared very calm. He didn''t mean to put away the ring at all. Instead, he gently pressed his left hand on the ground and a psychic array appeared.


    "This?!"


    Under Gandalf''s surprised eyes, a burst of white chakra smoke came out, and then another Ye Siyu appeared in front of him.


    "When you come, the next thing is up to you."


    After the separated body channeled out of the body, it directly threw the supreme ring in its hand to the body Ye Siyu, and then turned into a burst of chakra smoke and disappeared.


    The purpose of separation is to lead out Sauron so that ye Siyu can make the next plan, and this plan is to make the supreme ring complete.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Gandalf, who saw everything in his eyes, was stupid and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Human! Give me back my ring. ", When ye Siyu catches the supreme ring thrown by his separation, a husky voice full of bewitching echoes in Ye Siyu''s ears. Ye Siyu knows that this is Sauron''s voice.


    "Give it back to you, OK."


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu immediately answered without thinking.


    "Mr. Ye! No! "


    Ye Siyu''s words made Gandalf''s eyes shrink suddenly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to answer like this.


    "Hahaha! Come here, give it to me, give it to me! "


    Soren''s seductive voice kept coming around, guiding Ye Siyu to him.


    "No! I''ll never let you get the ring! Mr. Ye, wake up! ", Gandalf shouted solemnly, raised his long staff high in both hands, and an extremely powerful magic wave was released from him, constantly expelling SOLIN''s darkness.


    "No, I''m awake now."


    Hearing Gandalf''s dissuasion, ye Siyu calmly turned and replied.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s calm eyes, Gandalf knew that ye Siyu had not been bewitched by Sauron, but it also made him feel that he had lost his calm in the past.


    Since ye Siyu has not been bewitched, it means that ye Siyu''s purpose is to revive Sauron. Everything that happened along the way is false. I feel numb when I think about it.


    "Hahaha, wizard, you can''t stop me from coming back to the world!"


    Soren''s voice was full of joy, and then the black smoke flame in the black hole turned into a fire dragon and flew towards the ring on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    However, at this time, the corners of Ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and the belia card emitting black light suddenly appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, and then ye Siyu pressed it on the supreme ring.


    "What is this! Get out of here! Get out of here! "


    When the black light of the Beria card wraps the supreme ring, a powerful swallowing force is released from the Beria card.


    For a moment, Soren, who had just entered the supreme ring and regained his strength, found himself constantly pulled by a powerful darkness, which he had never seen before, and he could feel the fatal danger.


    Faced with this strange situation, Sauron, the arrogant dark monarch, panicked.


    Belia card can not only give ye Siyu strong darkness, but also devour darkness and enhance himself.


    Soren is the purest darkness and the favorite thing of Beria card.


    Soren is indeed powerful, but still can not compare with the pure evil darkness of belia, the dark giant.


    In less than half a minute, Sauron''s consciousness was torn apart by the darkness contained in belia''s card, leaving only the purest energy and no consciousness.


    Now whoever gets the supreme ring can directly use all the abilities of the supreme ring.


    However, ye Siyu''s purpose this time is not just to get the complete version of the supreme ring, but to prepare for the next step.


    After Soren''s consciousness in the supreme ring was cleared by the belia card, ye Siyu did not put away the belia card, but pressed the two together.


    For a moment, the belia card seemed to find a vent, turned into a slip of black smoke and floated into the supreme ring.


    With the entry of belia card, the original glittering ring becomes dim, and the flame lines on it disappear. It is obvious that wonderful changes are taking place.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    When ye Siyu controlled belia card to merge into the supreme ring, Gandalf on one side was stupid and said the previous problems again. Now he only felt that his head was full of paste and didn''t know what the situation was.


    At first, he thought Ye Siyu''s purpose was to revive Sauron, but now it doesn''t seem to be, because he can feel Sauron''s breath disappear. Obviously, Sauron was destroyed by Ye Siyu.


    Yes, it was destroyed, not left. The situation was so strange that he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''petrified moth'' and ''just smile''�� Book friend 20170619184745950 ''200 starting point coins for reward�� The starting point of 100 coins for the reward of ''I faith''.

 Chapter 395

    When Gandalf was stunned by Ye Siyu''s behavior, the black smoke transformed by belia card had completely penetrated into the supreme ring, and the change of the supreme ring was about to end.


    The original golden ring became dark, and there was no light before. What remained was the purest darkness. People couldn''t help but indulge in it after seeing it, just like a black hole.


    "Boom!"


    When the supreme ring was completely black, a powerful dark wave was released from the ring, forming a powerful impact and spreading around.


    Gandalf standing next to him would have been blown away by the shock wave if he hadn''t supported himself with a long stick.


    "What a terrible darkness!"


    Gandalf, who was painstakingly supported by a long staff, looked at the dark area in front of him with horror. He could clearly feel the terror contained in the darkness.


    This is the darkness he has never seen before. Soren''s darkness is a small Witch in front of this darkness.


    Suddenly, the terrible darkness shrank, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in Gandalf''s vision again. At the same time, he also saw Ye Siyu wearing the ring emitting terrible darkness.


    The nine ring spirits who were originally subject to Sauron stood behind Ye Siyu, obviously taking Ye Siyu as their own master.


    "Mr. Ye, the supreme ring..." Gandalf took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked, trying to find out what was going on.


    "The ring? No, it''s not called that name anymore. ", Ye Siyu whispered back after hearing the speech.


    "No longer the ring?", Gandalf asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Soren has been destroyed by me. There is no supreme ring in the world, only Beria''s ring.", Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, glanced at belia''s ring on his index finger and said.


    Belia card has been fully integrated with the supreme ring and turned into a new prop. This is the main purpose of Ye Siyu to send a separate escort Gandalf to find Sauron.


    The original abilities of belia card and the supreme ring are fully inherited by the belia ring, and have been greatly strengthened at the same time.


    However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that ye Siyu can maximize the use of belia''s ability by relying on belia''s ring, and this ability is to become a dark giant.


    In the past, ye Siyu''s main use of belia card was to enhance his dark ability and assist in casting spells. In addition, he had no other role. Even one tenth of the ability of belia card was not brought into play.


    But now it''s different. After the belia card is fully integrated with the supreme ring, it has become the same thing as a transformator.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the new ability of belia''s ring, he received the task completion prompt of two plane spaces.


    Hide task (complete): destroy the ring and get 50 points.


    The first message is nothing special. It''s just a very common task completion prompt. What makes Ye Siyu pay attention to most is the second prompt.


    Main task 3 (completed): Battle of the five armies, survive in the battle of the five armies, and get 50 points.


    It seems that Soren''s death also led to the end of the war of the five armies in the original plot, but it''s also right. The war of the five armies started completely because Soren wanted to compete for the excellent geographical location of Gushan.


    Now Soren has been destroyed and the supreme ring has become a Beria ring, which is equivalent to destroying the supreme ring and no longer exists, resulting in the orcs losing their master, so the orcs can no longer start a war.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, interrupting Ye Siyu''s thinking.


    When I turned around, I found that four people, including the brown wizard ridagast, the white wizard Saruman, kailantrier and Elon, were dignified. Then I watched Ye Siyu standing opposite Gandalf with vigilance.


    Because the ring spirit of Sauron is standing behind Ye Siyu.


    "Miranda, are you okay?"


    After seeing Gandalf, Kailan Trier asked nervously. She just felt an extremely powerful darkness and thought something had happened.


    "It''s okay.", Gandalf shook his head and replied.


    "Gandalf, I said he couldn''t believe it! He''s Soren''s man! "


    When kailantrier was concerned about Gandalf, the white wizard Saruman looked at Ye Siyu gloomily and said.


    Saruman''s words made everyone''s attention away from Gandalf and put it on Ye Siyu. The four looked very dignified.


    "Mr. Ye, not the enemy, he destroyed Sauron..." Gandalf said with a complex look.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "He killed Sauron?!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    ����


    Gandalf''s words, like a deep-water bomb, set off a storm in the hearts of the four kalantrils.


    "Sauron... Mr. Ye... The supreme ring..."


    Looking at the four people, Gandalf immediately explained what had just happened to them.


    Knowing that ye Siyu killed Sauron and got the supreme ring, kailantrier looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you really master the supreme ring?"


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded, then raised his right hand with belia''s ring, and the nine ring spirits behind him turned into nine black smoke and floated into belia''s ring.


    This is also the ability obtained by the integration of Beria ring with the supreme ring.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can hand over the supreme ring, because the supreme ring is an ominous thing and should be kept by our holy white conference."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s easy collection of the nine ring spirits, Saruman''s eyes glittered and his eyes were full of greed. Then he opened his mouth and said.


    "Saruman! You can''t do that! "


    Hearing Saruman''s words, the first person to speak was not ye Siyu, but Gandalf. He didn''t expect Saruman to put forward such an opinion.


    "Gandalf! You must understand that this is the supreme ring! That will erode people''s hearts! It''s best to stay in the Council of Saint Bai and be kept by me! ", Saruman said solemnly, it looks like it''s for ye Siyu''s good, but Gandalf can see greed in his eyes.


    Then he went directly to Ye Siyu regardless of Gandalf''s obstruction.


    If Soren still existed, he might be afraid of some, but now that Soren has been destroyed, he doesn''t have to deal with these things anymore.


    And in his capacity as chairman of the White House parliament, ye Siyu had to hand it in even if he didn''t want to.


    "What if I disagree?"


    When Saruman thought Ye Siyu would choose to compromise, he heard Ye Siyu say a word that made him freeze.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t mistake yourself.", Seeing ye Siyu unwilling to hand over the supreme ring, Saruman held his long staff tightly and pointed to Ye Siyu.


    "Saruman! I said Mr. Ye is not an enemy! And I believe Mr. Ye has the ability to keep the supreme ring! "


    Gandalf spoke again. As a person who witnessed what had just happened, he knew how powerful Ye Siyu was. Saluman provoked Ye Siyu in this way, which made him feel very bad.


    "Gandalf! Do you know what you''re talking about! We can''t let another Sauron appear in the Middle Earth! "


    Saruman, who has been occupied by greed, said with awe inspiring righteousness no matter what Gandalf said, looking good for the Middle Earth world.


    "I can guarantee that Mr. Ye will not be the next Soren.", Gandalf said with certainty.


    He has personally experienced the terrible darkness just now, which is definitely not what they can resist. Moreover, he believes that even if they exert all their pressure, ye Siyu will never hand over the supreme ring, so he doesn''t want Saruman to provoke Ye Siyu and let him fall to the other side.


    "Saruman, although I don''t have much contact with Mr. Ye, I believe in him."


    "I believe it, too."


    "Yes, I think he can keep the ring."


    In the face of the dispute between Gandalf and Saruman, kelantriel, Elon and ridagast frowned slightly. They also found something wrong with Saruman and immediately expressed their opinions.


    "You!"


    Saruman''s face darkened when he heard the others'' words. He didn''t expect that kailantrier and others would turn against each other to help Ye Siyu, a stranger, rather than help himself, the speaker of the Shengbai parliament, which made him very angry.


    "No! You must hand over the ring! "


    However, Saruman did not give up the supreme ring because of public opposition, but waved his wand, and the powerful magic wave burst out from Saruman.


    He is ready to start first and win the supreme ring first. As for other things, he will explain later. He believes that after he gets the supreme ring, Gandalf and others will be useless even if they object.


    "Saruman! No! "


    Seeing Saruman attacking Ye Siyu, Gandalf immediately exclaimed that he didn''t expect Saruman to dare to get the supreme ring.


    But it''s too late. Saruman''s attack has been used, and the powerful magic directly bounces off Gandalf, Elon and others who are caught off guard.


    Just when Saruman thought he was successful, the Beria ring on Ye Siyu''s hand suddenly burst out, and a black light appeared, instantly forming a light black barrier to directly resist Saruman''s attack.


    Ye Siyu knew what kind of person Saruman was long ago. After seeing the greedy color flashing in his eyes, he was always on guard against him, so Saruman''s attack was doomed to failure.


    Seeing that his strongest blow was resisted, saluman was surprised, but at the same time, it also made him more want to get the supreme ring. The long staff waved again and was ready to attack Ye Siyu again.


    Just at the moment when his staff was just raised, a black light flashed by, one arm rose into the sky, and Saruman''s one arm was cut off directly.


    "What?!"


    The broken arm made saluman''s eyes shrink suddenly. He couldn''t see how his arm was broken.


    However, he had no time to think about how he broke, because he found that ye Siyu, who was just more than ten meters away from him, suddenly appeared in front of him, and an extremely terrible darkness burst out from ye Siyu.


    Without even time to think, Saruman was directly engulfed by the darkness and lost consciousness.


    "This darkness!"


    Kailantrier and others who had been pushed out by Saruman were shocked by the darkness erupted by Ye Siyu, and their faces were full of horror. Under this darkness, they only felt that they had no resistance.


    "Hey..."


    Gandalf sighed. He had felt Saruman''s breath disappear. It was obviously killed by Ye Siyu.


    The darkness disappeared. There was a burst of white smoke on the ground in addition to Saruman''s body. As for ye Siyu''s figure, it disappeared.


    "Where is Mr. Ye?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Elon, who thought there was going to be a World War I, asked in surprise.


    "I think he has gone back.", Looking at the familiar white smoke, Gandalf said bitterly. He knew that after this time, ye Siyu had no good feelings for them.


    "Hey... I hope he doesn''t become the second Soren because of this..."


    Looking at Gandalf''s bitter look, kailantrier also sighed. What just happened was so sudden that everyone couldn''t react at all.


    On the other side, ye Siyu appeared in the castle of Gushan.


    After killing Saruman, he didn''t intend to stay to explain anything, but directly let his part in the castle use channeling to psychize himself.


    Because his main task has been completed, he can return to the plane space, and his goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to stay in this world.


    So it''s better to leave directly than talk about things with Gandalf and others.


    Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Connor, who is munching on the barbecue, said vaguely to Ye Siyu, "help people, is the mud waving?"


    Looking at kangna''s cute appearance, ye Siyu smiled gently, and then rubbed her head.


    After a day, SOLIN found Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry yesterday!", The first time he saw Ye Siyu, SOLIN apologized to Ye Siyu. It seems that SOLIN has figured out something after a day.


    "It''s okay.", Hearing SOLIN''s apology, ye Siyu shook his head and said that he didn''t blame SOLIN yesterday, otherwise SOLIN wouldn''t live until now.


    On the contrary, ye Siyu''s generosity made SOLIN more and more guilty. Xuan was about to shout outside the house.


    Then Qili, Feili and others came in carrying a box full of precious stones. It seemed that they wanted to use the box to apologize and thank Ye Siyu.


    Although the contents of the box were nothing to Ye Siyu, he did not refuse and directly received it into the storage space.


    Seeing that ye Siyu received the box, Sorin and others showed excited smiles on their faces. They knew that ye Siyu really forgave them.


    After sending out the treasure chest, SOLIN and others left. Ye Siyu also knew it was time to leave, so he directly chose to return to the plane space.

 Chapter 396

    Main task 1 (completion): team, join the team composed of Gandalf and get 10 points.


    Mainline task 2 (completed): heirloom, Akon gem, 30 points.


    Main task 3 (completed): Battle of the five armies, survive in the battle of the five armies, and get 50 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Troll killer, kill troll, get 10 points.


    Hide the task (complete), kill the Dragon butcher, kill Shi Maoge, and obtain 50 points.


    Hide task (complete): destroy the ring and get 50 points.


    Hidden task (complete): destroy Saruman in the dark and get 20 points.


    Total score: 220


    Evaluation: SS


    Integral (SS Level bonus): 3740


    In the plane space, ye Siyu took a calm look at the scoring summary, then directly closed it and entered the lottery interface.


    Looking at the familiar roulette, ye Siyu''s right hand gently, leaving the best four prize areas: red, orange, purple and blue


    Ring suit (from hobbit): Supreme ring, spirit three rings, dwarf seven rings and human nine rings. The supreme ring can control the thoughts of the remaining ring wearers.


    Blood of shimonge (from hobbit): the blood of the two legged flame dragon, one of the blood of the dragon, will acquire the abilities of magic resistance, affinity of fire elements and two legged flame dragon after fusion.


    Spirit three ring suit (from hobbit): fire ring - Naya, water ring - Nanya, gas ring - viya.


    Akan gem (from hobbit): a very rare gem with enchanting beauty, which can exert special spiritual magic.


    All four prizes are ordinary. They are all among hobbits. There is nothing special.


    After taking a look at the four awards, ye Siyu directly began the lottery.


    After a while, the wheel stopped rotating and stayed in the worst blue area, that is, the Akan gem.


    Looking at the last prize in front of him, ye Siyu had to sigh that he really didn''t have the life of the European emperor.


    Ye Siyu, who drew Akan gem, did not choose to explode the golden elixir for rebirth and draw the prize again, because he no longer needed it.


    At his present stage, none of the four hobbit prizes is of much help to his strength.


    Even the 20 rings of the best SS prize just let him have more collections. In addition, it won''t help him.


    As for the blood of Shi Maoge, it is even more so. You should know that ye Siyu''s own attribute is biased towards ice and darkness. If you add the blood of flame attribute, it is likely to reduce his own strength.


    So instead of suffering from self explosion, it''s better to directly ask for Akon gem. At least it''s eye-catching and can form a pair with the Akon gem in your hand.


    With his right hand stretched out, ye Siyu directly took the Akan gem transformed from the roulette in his hand, and then directly returned to the real world with Connor and the nine lamas.


    ����


    "Ice cream ~ ice cream ~"


    Returning to the real world, Connor thought of food for the first time. After throwing the nine lamas in her arms to the ground, she walked towards the refrigerator with her thick legs.


    "Connor, do you want this?"


    Seeing that Connor came back looking for food, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head, then took out the Arken gem from the lucky draw and asked.


    "I want ~ I want ~"


    As soon as Connor, who is buried in the refrigerator looking for ice cream, saw the Arken gem in Ye Siyu''s hand, the stars twinkled in her sapphire eyes, and then ran to Ye Siyu at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ouw ~" with a sound, ye Siyu''s Akan gem was directly obtained by Connor.


    "Oh, no ~"


    In the days after she got the Arken gem, the longest thing Connor did every day was eating ice cream while watching the Arken gem and issuing her magic mantra, which made Ye Siyu regret giving the Arken gem to Connor.


    After giving an Akan gem to Connor, ye Siyu took out all the things he got from the Hobbit world, including the elf equipment he got in the troll''s nest, the gift of thanks from SOLIN, and so on.


    Then ye Siyu began to get busy and put these things in the shop. At the same time, he also began to transform the shop, and the name was changed from the magic shop to the magic goods Museum.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu opened this store to spend his boring time in the real world.


    With the passage of time, his idea changed. Instead of allowing people to enter as before, he arranged a magic array outside the gate. Only those who passed through the magic array can enter here to visit the rare items he obtained from all over the world.


    One day later, ye Siyu finally transformed the store into a museum. He placed many precious items from all over the world, such as zombies, ring spirits, ninja scrolls, iron and blood armor, elf weapons and so on.


    Ten days passed quietly, and it was time to learn about the world of the next mission.


    Only after seeing the task world this time, ye Siyu became surprised, because this time he did not tell Ye Siyu the name of the task world in advance, but directly took the special restricted task as the next task world.


    "Red Queen, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the information on the light screen projected by the plane watch, ye Siyu asked in surprise.


    He knows that limiting tasks will limit some conditions, such as not killing some people, not using magic, etc.


    But this is the first time he has encountered a task of this mode, and this limited task is very strange. He can''t know what the next task is, so he is very curious.


    "There is no data with special tasks in the database. It is recommended to purchase intelligence.", After a while, the Red Queen replied.


    "Well, buy it."


    Hearing honghou''s suggestion, ye Siyu nodded. Anyway, the most important thing he needs is points.


    Soon, in just a few seconds, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook wildly. When he raised his hand, he found that it was a small bald head contacting himself.


    It is obvious that this special restricted task is not a simple task. Immediately, ye Siyu will connect, and the little bald head, like a light bulb, appears in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Guest, is your next mission really a special restricted mission?", As soon as the little bald head appeared, he asked anxiously,


    "Yes, what''s the problem?", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t hide anything.


    "There''s a problem! Of course there''s a problem! It seems that my evaluation of the guests is low. You are not at the level of evil, but at the level of God and devil. ", The little bald head said respectfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me what''s going on with this special restricted task.", Ye Siyu didn''t want to hear the little bald head say these compliments, but asked directly.


    "Guest, I''m really sorry, I can''t say, because these materials are the materials prohibited from selling in the space. We can''t sell the specific contents in this regard until you complete the special restriction task.", The little bald man felt his smooth head awkwardly and replied.


    "What? Are you kidding me? "


    Hearing the answer of little bald head, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    "No, no, no, of course not playing with guests, but this is the rule of plane space. The only thing I can tell you is that you are about to touch the essence of plane space.", The little bald head replied very seriously.


    "The essence of plane space?"


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and tried to understand the essence of the plane space before. He just wanted to understand the essence. The integral demand is too high for him to know the specific situation, so he won''t pay attention to it. Anyway, when his plane level goes up, he will understand it sooner or later.


    Originally, he thought he needed to wait for his plane level to be improved in place before he could meet the conditions for purchasing the essential data of plane space. He never thought he would be exposed so soon.


    "Yes, the essence of plane space.", The little bald head nodded seriously.


    "Since you can''t tell me the details of the special restricted tasks, can you give me some suggestions?", Ye Siyu asked tentatively.


    "Suggestions? That is to face everything with an ordinary mind. This is my suggestion.", The little bald head replied.


    After getting the advice from the bald boy, ye Siyu no longer pays attention to the special restricted tasks. Anyway, he has the ability to revive. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s better to let it go.


    Time flies, and soon it''s time to enter the next world.


    This time, because of the special relationship of the task, ye Siyu did not choose to take Connor in, but directly chose to enter the task world.


    ����


    The familiar space transformation appeared. When ye Siyu came back, he found that he had come to a golden beach with a clear sky.


    After a little observation, ye Siyu confirms that he is on an island. It seems that the task world this time is related to the island.


    "Red Queen, show me the task this time.", After taking a look at the surrounding environment, ye Siyu contacted the Red Queen.


    What surprised him was that the Red Queen didn''t respond, and immediately frowned slightly.


    But before he could see what was going on, his face became very ugly.


    Because he found that his strength was declining rapidly.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    Ye Siyu was surprised by the strange change of his body, but his inner surprise did not stop the decline of strength, but made the decline of strength faster and faster.


    In less than three seconds, his body that can resist nuclear explosion became no different from ordinary people, and the surging energy in his body was like a pool of stagnant water without any reaction.


    At the same time, the plane watch shook slightly, and a light curtain appeared in front of him, showing the task of this time.


    Mission world: Wonder Woman


    Special restriction mode: the selected person''s body strength is suppressed, the ability is deprived, and the storage space function is turned off.


    Main task 1 (unfinished): Wonder Woman, find Diana, score 10.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): poison gas base, destroy poison gas base, 30 points.


    Mainline task 3 (unfinished): Ares, help Diana destroy Ares, 50 points.


    Note that the distance between this mission and Diana should not exceed ten kilometers.


    Looking at the task light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu''s look was slightly frozen. Although he knew that limiting tasks would limit some things, he never thought that he would directly limit his strength this time.


    According to his judgment, although his current physical strength is not weak enough to beat the chicken, it is not much better. At most, it reaches the level of ordinary special forces.


    "It seems that you really need to be ordinary."


    At this time, ye Siyu finally remembered why Xiao baldheaded said he should keep an ordinary mind when carrying out this task.


    Ye Siyu''s current situation is like a millionaire who suddenly becomes useless. People with a worse mentality will explode with anger.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Siyu recovered from the heavy.


    Although their strength has been reduced, as long as they have the ability to revive, these will no longer be a problem.


    Things have happened. Instead of struggling with the decline of strength here, it''s better to think about how to carry out the task.


    He knows the wonder woman, but because he is not a DC fan, the understanding of the wonder woman is only her clothes and some abilities.


    Of course, he has stored a lot of superhero information in the Red Queen, but because the red queen can''t use it, ye Siyu can''t know any news about the wonder woman, nor can he infer the plot based on intelligence.


    After thinking for a while, unable to think of a reason, ye Siyu stopped thinking, but walked on the beach and explored the island.


    Since the plane space has left itself on this island, the wonder woman must be here.


    "Who are you?"


    Not long after walking, ye Siyu heard a sound of doubt from the cliff above his head. Ye Siyu immediately looked up.


    I saw a woman standing on a cliff more than ten meters high.


    The hair is tied with a twist braid, the facial features are exquisite and charming, the white neck and shoulders are exposed, a shoulder strap with the left shoulder is connected with a set of gold tight leather armor, both hands are wearing silver bracelets, and a cloth skirt that can cover the root of the thigh. Under the cloth skirt, there are two more than one fat and one less thin, which can make all foot fetishists crazy slim their thighs, Wearing a pair of leather hollow boots.


    The figure like the golden ratio, coupled with the beauty that can be praised by all the gods, is simply a goddess in the myth. A sense of amazement burst out in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    "Wonder Woman Diana?"


    Looking at the woman who surprised Ye Siyu, ye Siyu couldn''t help saying a name.


    "How do you know my name? What is wonder woman? "


    The woman was stunned when she heard Ye Siyu''s words, and then asked curiously. This rhetorical question confirmed Ye Siyu''s doubts. She was Diana, the wonder woman.


    It just seems that Diana has not become a wonder woman.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t answer her questions, Diana frowned slightly and then jumped directly off the cliff.


    Diana''s jump made Ye Siyu stare.


    Because the real world is not an animation world and there is no anti gravity skirt, the air flow formed by Diana''s jump directly blows up her short cloth skirt, and a touch of pink is reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    She''s not wearing underwear


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "piercing the sky 9527" and "shadow demon hidden".

 Chapter 397

    "Are you a man?"


    Diana, who fell to the ground, saw Ye Siyu''s stiff face and asked curiously. Her bright eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu up and down.


    Obviously, Diana doesn''t know she''s gone, or she doesn''t care about her going. She cares more about ye Siyu''s gender than going away.


    Seeing Diana focusing on her gender, ye Siyu shook her head, dispelled the deep pink from her mind and replied, "yes, I''m a man."


    Hearing Ye Siyu admit that she is a man, Diana''s eyes brightened. Her soft little hands immediately pressed on Ye Siyu''s chest, and then pressed on her majestic mountain and said, "don''t you men have meat here?"


    "Well... Most people don''t, a few people do... And men and women can''t touch each other''s bodies so directly.", Facing Diana''s question, ye Siyu replied with a little embarrassment.


    He has experienced so many worlds, and this is the first time he has encountered such a situation. He has been curiously touched by a woman.


    "Are you from outside?", Diana also saw Ye Siyu''s embarrassment and immediately changed the topic and asked.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What''s going on outside? I''ve never left Paradise Island..."


    "Are there many men outside?"


    "Do you all wear such clothes?"


    ����


    One question after another full of curiosity about the outside world came out of Diana''s mouth. She was very curious when she met people outside Paradise Island for the first time.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also patiently answered Diana.


    With the passage of time, unconsciously, I talked for a long time in two days.


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted the two people''s chat, and the voice was the resistance of Ye Siyu''s stomach.


    After his strength was limited, ye Siyu could no longer absorb external energy to maintain his physical function.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll find you food! "


    Hearing the voice from ye Siyu''s stomach, Diana said, and then turned directly to leave. When she left, she jumped, indicating that she was in a very good mood.


    Looking at Diana leaving, ye Siyu''s light smile on her face receded, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and began to think about the situation of this task.


    It is impossible to limit one''s strength for no reason, and according to the small bald head, he will touch the essence of the plane space, so the limitation of one''s strength must have something to do with the secret of the plane space.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, it must have something to do with my strength. Otherwise, such a task mode can''t suddenly appear in the plane space.


    While ye Siyu was thinking about the mission, Diana was leaving the Amazon palace with a package.


    And just the moment she left, she bumped into a man and scattered her food all over the ground.


    "Diana, where are you going with this food?", Looking at the food scattered on the ground, the person hit by Diana asked with a puzzled look on his face. This person is her mother, the hostess of Paradise Island and queen Hippolyte of the Amazon.


    "Ah, I want to eat somewhere else."


    Hearing her mother''s question, Diana immediately explained in a hurry.


    "Oh, let''s go. Don''t take the dirty ones. Go and get some fresh ones.", Hearing Diana''s explanation, Hippolyte''s eyes flashed and then spoke.


    "Yeah.", Diana nodded happily and left the palace with food.


    "Monani, follow her."


    Looking at her leaving daughter, Hippolyte said to a guard beside her.


    As Diana''s mother, she is very familiar with her daughter''s character. At a glance, she can see that her daughter was just lying.


    And Diana just took a little more food, at least for two people. She didn''t think Diana could eat so much.


    "Yes! Your majesty! ", The guard replied seriously, then left the palace and followed Andy.


    Diana, who left happily with food, did not notice that someone was following her behind. Instead, in order to go faster and faster, she wanted to see ye Siyu and get more information about the outside world from him.


    Soon, Diana came to the beach where ye Siyu was.


    "I brought you food.", When she saw Ye Siyu, Diana immediately raised her food.


    "Sha Sha ~"


    Looking at Diana with a smile on her face, ye Siyu smiled and took the food from her hand. However, at the moment of taking the food, he heard a vision from the grass from afar and immediately looked at the grass.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Siyu, who received the food, looking at other places, Diana asked suspiciously.


    "There''s someone over there.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What?"


    Diana was startled when she heard the speech, and then looked carefully. Sure enough, she also noticed some abnormalities in the grass.


    "Sand!"


    A sound of leaves rubbing came, and a vigorous figure came out of the grass.


    "Monani!"


    Looking at the man who came out of the grass, Diana immediately exclaimed. She recognized that the man was her mother''s guard.


    "Diana, you''re hiding a man!"


    As soon as monani came out, she shouted at Diana.


    "Monani, listen to me. He is a victim..." Diana immediately explained in panic.


    "Don''t explain to me! You go to her majesty! ", Monani said solemnly to Diana, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "as for you, use it, and you stay."


    As an immortal Amazon warrior, she has experienced the war between men and women, so unlike naive Diana, she is very annoying to men.


    With that, monani pulled out her long sword around her waist and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    For men who enter Paradise Island, they usually execute them directly.


    "Monani!"


    Seeing that monani was going to kill Ye Siyu, Diana immediately stepped forward to block Ye Siyu.


    "Diana, do you know what you''re doing?!"


    Monani was stunned by Diana''s behavior, and then roared angrily, but she didn''t blame Diana. In her opinion, Diana was bewitched by Ye Siyu, so she hated Ye Siyu more and more.


    "I know, but I can feel that he means no harm.", Diana continued to explain that, as she said, she could feel that ye Siyu meant no harm to her and Amazon.


    In addition, ye Siyu just told a lot of news about the outside world, which made her very happy, so she didn''t kill Ye Siyu like monani.


    "Get out of the way!"


    No matter how Diana explained, monani jumped to Ye Siyu again, and the cold light of the long sword stabbed Ye Siyu''s heart.


    "Qiang!"


    Seeing that monani really wanted to kill Ye Siyu, Diana took out her long sword to block monani''s long sword and help Ye Siyu block the fatal blow.


    "Diana! You really want to protect this man! ", Monani roared angrily.


    "Well, I can''t let you kill him!"


    Diana replied seriously, then supported her hands and directly bounced monani''s long sword away.


    "Stubborn!"


    Hearing Diana''s answer, monani was very angry and waved her long sword again. This time, she did not cut off Ye Siyu, but Diana. Since Diana wanted to protect Ye Siyu, she defeated her.


    Fight, that''s how Amazon Women Soldiers deal with problems.


    Wearing very sexy clothes, the two fought directly because of Ye Siyu''s life and death.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of metal and iron is constantly ringing. You attack me and defend me. The ferocity of the battle is frightening.


    Originally, Diana didn''t want to fight, so she has always been passive defense, but she has been pressed all the time. Buddha has fire, not to mention Diana, who has always wanted to be the strongest female soldier in Amazon.


    After resisting monani''s attack again, Diana was angry, gave a soft drink in her mouth, and suddenly made a force with her hands. In an instant, a powerful force broke out and cut monani off with a sword.


    However, monani is also a veteran female soldier. Her body instantly adjusted in the air and fell steadily to the ground. Then she stepped on her right foot and was ready to rush to Diana again.


    Just at the next moment, a rope shot out of Diana''s hand like a spirit snake, instantly tied monani''s ankle, pulled her right hand, monani lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    "You lost!"


    Diana pointed her sword at monani on the ground.


    "Never let your guard down! Diana! "


    Just when Diana thought she had won monani, monani cut the rope tied to her ankle with a sharp sword, followed by a back somersault, which was very sensitive to distance from Diana.


    Taking this opportunity, he came to Ye Siyu, who had been watching the play, and put a long sword against his neck.


    At this moment, Diana, who had wanted to attack, froze.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Diana shouted angrily when she saw monani holding Ye Siyu directly after she pulled away from herself.


    "Diana, fighting is never fair! This is general antiope''s famous saying! As her niece, don''t you know? ", Monani, who held Ye Siyu, was not ashamed at all, but said very seriously.


    Facing this situation, ye Siyu was unmoved, as if he was not the one who was held against his neck by the long sword.


    Seeing this situation, Diana knew she had nothing to do and immediately compromised: "I... can you not kill him? I can explain to my mother... "


    "Don''t kill him? That won''t work, and you must explain! ", Monani said seriously, and then the long sword on Ye Siyu''s neck was ready to be erased.


    "Well, can I have a word?"


    At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken, opened his mouth.


    "Men die!"


    Unfortunately, monani didn''t intend to listen to Ye Siyu''s explanation. The long sword didn''t stop at all and continued to wipe it away from ye Siyu''s neck.


    The next moment, ye Siyu moved.


    When the sharp sword in the suffering hand was about to hit Ye Siyu''s neck, ye Siyu''s shoulder shook, directly shook monani''s arm, and then pulled her right hand, and monani''s long sword was won by Ye Siyu.


    Then the body and its clever body method turned and held monani.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength is limited, it is only his physical strength and energy, but his skills, combat consciousness and other abilities are not limited.


    With his strength, even fifty monani are not his opponent.


    "This?!"


    Diana and monani, the anti hijacker, were overwhelmed by the scene in front of them.


    Because the skills that ye Siyu just showed are really amazing. Even the two experienced people may not be able to do it.


    "Who the hell are you?", Monani, who was kidnapped, asked in a deep voice.


    Through Ye Siyu''s fighting skills, she can be sure that ye Siyu is not a simple character.


    "I am a God who has been demoted to the earth.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    If the strength is not limited, ye Siyu''s strength can indeed be regarded as a God in this world.


    And he can be sure that he can get along like a fish in Paradise Island in this capacity.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific plot of the wonder woman, he knows one thing, that is, Diana''s identity, that is, demigod. According to Diana''s previous introduction to him, Paradise Island was established by Zeus, so the identity of God can provide him with very good convenience.


    "God?!"


    Ye Siyu''s answer surprised Diana and monani.


    "You''re lying!", After the shock, monani shouted loudly.


    "Da Da!"


    Suddenly, a sudden sound of horse hoofs came, and a large number of Amazon soldiers came here on horses in the distance.


    When they saw that monani was kidnapped by Ye Siyu, everyone surrounded Ye Siyu and pointed their long swords and guns at Ye Siyu.


    Separated from the road, Hippolyte, dressed in gorgeous clothes, came over and asked with a frown, "Diana, what''s going on!"


    Hippolyte felt uneasy after letting monani follow Diana. She always thought something would happen, so she took the guards to look for Diana.


    Not surprisingly, Diana really has a problem, and she is still a man.


    "Mother... He..." seeing her mother''s arrival, Diana immediately explained to Hippolyte.


    "Shut up! Diana! ", Hippolyte did not intend to listen to Diana''s explanation. She directly interrupted her explanation, then looked at Ye Siyu and ordered, "let her go!"


    "OK."


    Hearing Hippolyte''s words, yesiyu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t choose to resist. Instead, he directly let go of monani and threw the long sword to the ground, as if he didn''t intend to resist.


    "Catch him! Monani, you explain to me. ", Seeing ye Siyu''s direct choice of surrender, Hippolyte gave him a deep look and ordered.


    She could see that ye Siyu had no fear, as if she didn''t look at them at all, which made her very curious, so she didn''t order her men to kill Ye Siyu directly, but arrested him.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward: ''not surprisingly''�� "Snow flying in the night sky", "luoke000", "9 little white rabbits" are looking forward to you.

 Chapter 398

    After being caught by Hippolyte and others, ye Siyu was escorted to the temple they usually used for meetings.


    Hippolyte learned what had just happened from monani and that ye Siyu said he was a god incorporated into the world, so she was ready to use the truth lasso to investigate what happened to Ye Siyu, an outsider.


    "Shua!"


    A golden lasso was taken out by Hippolyte and handed to her sister antiope to bind Ye Siyu. The golden Lasso is the truth lasso.


    Ye Siyu didn''t resist. He also wanted to see what the truth lasso was about. If it was so useful, he didn''t mind using it or collecting it.


    "Who are you?", After tying Ye Siyu with the truth Lasso, Hippolyte standing on the ladder looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    At the same time, ye Siyu felt that a very strange spiritual fluctuation was released from the truth lasso that bound him. This spiritual fluctuation was like the vomit of truth in spiritual magic, which made people don''t feel like telling the truth of the problem.


    If some guys with low magic resistance or weak willpower are bound by such a bundle, they will certainly say what color pants they wear today, but now it is Ye Siyu who is bound.


    "Ye Siyu, a God.", After hearing Hippolyte''s question, ye Siyu replied with an indifferent look that there was nothing strange.


    You know, although Ye Siyu''s strength is suppressed, it is only the strength that can be directly expressed in terms of physical strength and energy activity. As for mental strength and willpower, it has not been affected.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s willpower has been extremely tenacious after countless deaths. Can this little truth lasso affect it.


    "Is what he said true?"


    "I think so. The truth lasso never goes wrong."


    "My God! Is he really God? "


    "We have caught a god!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s answer caused the Amazonian female soldiers around to scream, and their faces were full of horror.


    God is very far away from them, but very close to them. Because this heaven was specially created by Zeus for them, they are very curious about ye Siyu after hearing Ye Siyu say they are God.


    "Are you really God?"


    Hippolyte looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although Hippolyte hesitated, she believed ye Siyu''s words in her heart.


    Because she saw a detached temperament from others from ye Siyu. She had seen this temperament in a person before, and that person was Zeus.


    And she can feel that ye Siyu doesn''t pay attention to them at all. The eyes looking at them are very flat, just like looking at children. In addition, ye Siyu is trapped by the truth Lasso, so she thinks Ye Siyu is telling the truth.


    "It should be said that it is a god demoted to the earth.", Ye Siyu added that he didn''t forget that his current physical strength is similar to that of special forces, so he can''t say too much.


    "A god demoted to the earth? What God are you, Hippolyte asked. She wanted to get more information from ye Siyu.


    "I should be the God of darkness.", Ye Siyu randomly arranged an identity for himself according to his most powerful ability.


    "Erebus? But you don''t look like Erebus... "Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Hippolyte thought of Erebus, the embodiment of eternal darkness in Greece for the first time.


    But ye Siyu, an oriental, doesn''t look like the God of darkness.


    "I am not a Greek god, I am a God from the eastern heaven.", Ye Siyu calmly explained.


    "Is there really a heaven in the east?"


    Diana standing in Hippolyte was surprised. Although Diana had never left paradise island since she was born, she read a lot of books, including many works on Oriental mythology.


    And from small to large, her mother only told her that the Greek gods such as Zeus were real, and the gods in other myths were not mentioned, just thought they were myths.


    Now I heard that ye Siyu was a God from the eastern heaven, which suddenly aroused Diana''s curiosity.


    "Of course, you don''t think there is only the Greek god system of Zeus in this world.", Ye Siyu said disdainfully.


    "I believe you are God. Can you tell me why you came to Paradise Island and why you were demoted to the earth?", Hippolyte interrupted the dialogue between Diana and ye Siyu and asked directly.


    She must know whether ye Siyu is dangerous to Amazon.


    "Coming to paradise island is just an accident, and in a sense, I am not demoted, but a kind of practice and trial.", Ye Siyu also heard Hippolyte''s true meaning and immediately replied calmly.


    "Practice?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Siyu one after another.


    "Yes, this is a kind of practice, which enables me to have a deeper understanding of the world.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    Hippolyte stared closely at Ye Siyu''s eyes and tried to see some clues from his eyes. After looking at them for a long time, ye Siyu''s eyes were still so calm and indifferent that he couldn''t see anything.


    Since then, Hippolyte finally believed ye Siyu''s words and asked a guard to leave with Ye Siyu to rest.


    "Do you think this man is credible?"


    After ye Siyu was taken away, Hippolyte looked at his sister and many other Amazon executives.


    "I don''t know, but since he can pass the test of truth Lasso, there should be no false."


    "Be careful."


    "Well, I''ll let people watch him. I''ll never let him do anything that damages Amazon."


    ����


    Ye Siyu was taken away from the temple by an Amazon female soldier.


    On the road, those Amazon residents pointed out after seeing ye Siyu. It was obvious that ye Siyu, a sudden man, attracted their attention.


    Soon, Yishi was taken to a house in Paradise Island, surrounded by Amazon female soldiers. Ye Siyu knew that these people were watching him.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t care much. Instead, he rested at ease and began to think about what to do next.


    The next morning, ye Siyu heard a knock at the door. When he opened the door, he saw Diana standing outside the door.


    "Good morning."


    As soon as he saw Ye Siyu opening the door, a sweet smile appeared on his exquisite face and said hello.


    "Good morning, Diana.", Ye Siyu also greeted with a smile.


    "Can I go in?", After greeting each other, Diana asked.


    "Sure, please come in.", Ye Siyu immediately invited Diana in.


    Not far from the house, Hippolyte and others were looking here.


    "Sister, is it really okay for Diana to have such close contact with this mysterious guy?", Antiope asked, looking at Hippolyte.


    "If he dares to go against Diana, even if he is God, I will not let him go.", Hippolyte murmured.


    In the house, Diana kept asking Ye Siyu about the outside world, and ye Siyu also answered her one by one. Did she say one or two jokes to make Diana laugh.


    "Siyu, since you are a God, are you powerful?", Suddenly, Diana, sitting face to face with Ye Siyu, asked.


    "If I hadn''t been demoted, I would have destroyed Paradise Island by turning my hand.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Wow! Is this true? "


    Ye Siyu''s answer caused Diana to scream.


    "Of course, but before I was demoted, I''m just a strong ordinary person now.", Seeing Diana''s curious look on her face, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Oh, I''m sorry.", Diana thought she said Ye Siyu''s sad thing and immediately apologized.


    "You don''t need to apologize. Although I''m just an ordinary person now, it''s nothing to deal with dozens of Amazon female soldiers."


    Looking at Diana like a little girl who did something wrong, ye Siyu smiled and comforted.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Diana''s sad face receded and became curious again. It was obvious that she was attracted by Ye Siyu''s words that could defeat ten by one.


    "We can compete."


    Seeing the eager look on Diana''s face, ye Siyu knew what she was thinking and immediately proposed.


    "Is that all right?", Diana asked excitedly when she heard the speech.


    "Of course, if you don''t dislike me as an ordinary person.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Great, let''s go to the training ground!"


    With Ye Siyu''s approval, Diana can''t wait to take ye Siyu''s hand and leave the house. After talking to the guards, she runs towards the training ground.


    ����


    Hippolyte, who had been paying attention to the house outside, saw Diana pulling Ye Siyu away and immediately went up to ask the guards.


    After learning that Diana had a competition with Ye Siyu, they immediately went to the training ground with others. They also wanted to see the specific strength of Ye Siyu, the so-called God.


    Soon, the training ground was full of Amazon female soldiers, all of whom came to watch ye Siyu fight with Diana.


    They all want to see what kind of person Ye Siyu, the first person to enter and live on Paradise Island in thousands of years, is.


    "Do you need any equipment?", Diana standing opposite Ye Siyu looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "No need.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Hearing that ye Siyu didn''t need equipment, Diana frowned slightly and showed a trace of unhappiness on her small face. Obviously, she felt underestimated.


    "I''m not belittling you, but I''m not used to using weapons."


    Ye Siyu shook his head and said that since he got the blood of black light virus, ye Siyu rarely used foreign cold weapons. Most of them directly controlled his flesh and blood into weapons to deal with the enemy. Moreover, he has exchanged many martial arts and close combat skills, so his strongest strength is his own hands.


    "Well, I''m wrong about you.", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t seem to be lying to herself, Diana nodded.


    "Let''s start.", Seeing that Diana had no problem, ye Siyu said.


    "Drink!"


    With the beginning of Ye Siyu''s voice, Diana uttered a soft cry, and then a lunge rushed towards Ye Siyu, and the long sword in her hand turned into a flash of lightning.


    When not fighting and fighting, Diana is completely two people. When not fighting, Diana is a goddess full of curiosity about external things, and when fighting, she is a valiant female martial god.


    Facing Diana''s stab, ye Siyu gently turned to the right side and easily avoided the quick attack.


    At the same time, the left hand suddenly grabbed the long sword in Diana''s hand, and the right hand gently patted Diana''s smooth back. Diana lost her balance instantly, and her body couldn''t help leaning forward and fell to the ground.


    "Come again!"


    Although Diana, who fell to the ground, was very surprised at Ye Siyu''s powerful skills, she was not discouraged. Instead, she directly stood up and continued to attack Ye Siyu with full momentum.


    But the next result was the same as before. Every fierce attack of Diana was easily dissolved by Ye Siyu.


    It''s not too much to describe it as passing through thousands of flowers without touching the body.


    However, for this situation, Diana was still not discouraged or depressed. Instead, she became braver and more determined, and continued to attack Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything. He still saw the moves and dissolved Diana''s attack one by one.


    On the other side, different from the two people who were fighting fiercely, the faces of the Amazon female soldiers who were watching nearby had become extremely frightened. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, it was a shock.


    "What?!"


    "This man beat Diana so easily!"


    "And still not relying on weapons!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    ����


    It can be said that on Paradise Island, except her mother Hippolyte, all Amazon female soldiers on the island have fought with Diana. Everyone knows Diana''s strength. It can be said that no one on the whole island dares to win Diana alone.


    What a shock that such a powerful man should suffer losses under Ye Siyu one after another.


    "Antiope, what''s your chance of winning against him?", Hippolyte looked at the general''s sister, who was the head coach of Paradise peach, and asked.


    "Less than ten percent...", antiope replied in a deep voice. Although she was unwilling to admit it, that was the case, and she said more than ten percent.


    You know, even she can''t say she can crush Diana so easily.


    "Hoo!"


    Hearing his sister''s answer, Hippolyte immediately took a deep breath, and her eyes looking at the scene became more and more serious.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting points of the reward of "mud refuses to accept"�� Book friend 20170604101141702 ''2000 starting point coins for reward�� ''92'' and ''taotiewang'' reward 500 starting points�� S 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 399

    "It''s over."


    After knocking Diana down again, ye Siyu reached out to help her up and said.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Diana nodded gently.


    Although she was still unconvinced, after just a series of battles, she also knew that she would continue to fight and lose. Instead of wasting time and being abused, she might as well end it like this.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When ye Siyu pulled Diana up, a burst of applause came.


    I saw those Amazon female soldiers around applauding one after another, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of respect and worship.


    It has always been Amazon''s tradition to worship the strong, and ye Siyu''s just performance has proved that he is a strong man, so they are no longer as hostile to Ye Siyu as before.


    Among them, Diana, who fought with Ye Siyu in person, is the most worshipped by Ye Siyu.


    Hippolyte, who saw all this in her eyes, became very dignified and worried. She didn''t know whether she was worried about ye Siyu''s strength or her daughter.


    Under the applause of the crowd, ye Siyu and Diana left.


    "Siyu, can you train me?", After leaving the training ground, Diana suddenly turned to look at Ye Siyu and asked. Her bright eyes were full of brilliance of expectation.


    Her dream from childhood to adulthood is to become the strongest Amazon female soldier. Now she meets such a powerful person as ye Siyu. It''s a waste not to ask him for advice.


    However, she knew that it was impolite to ask others for advice rashly, so she was a little uneasy after saying this question.


    "Of course, Diana."


    Looking at Diana''s look of expectation, how could ye Siyu refuse her, and immediately agreed.


    "Great!"


    Hearing that ye Siyu agreed to her request, Diana jumped up excitedly. The smooth and white towering peaks immediately set off a wave, which attracted Ye Siyu''s attention.


    ����


    Day by day, ye Siyu has been in paradise island for a week.


    This week, ye Siyu trained Diana every day.


    Diana and ye Siyu are very satisfied with this training.


    Diana is satisfied with the improvement of her combat effectiveness. As a demigod with divine blood, her talent is amazing. In just one week, she has become much more delicate in the original way of attack.


    At the same time, he can also support more than 100 rounds without defeat under Ye Siyu.


    Of course, the most important reason is that ye Siyu is just an ordinary person, otherwise Diana, even a demigod, could not stick to a move under him.


    Ye Siyu is satisfied with the welfare in the training process.


    You know, Diana doesn''t wear underwear. Ye Siyu can see the bottom of her skirt clearly every time she raises her legs to attack. In addition, physical contact is inevitable. Ye Siyu can wipe the oil every time she fights.


    Diana didn''t care much about ye Siyu''s behavior at first, but after slowly learning some external knowledge from ye Siyu, she knew that ye Siyu was doing bad.


    However, because ye Siyu is the first man she knows, she is not angry with Ye Siyu. On the contrary, her relationship with Ye Siyu is getting better and better because of this matter.


    On this day, Diana and ye Siyu, who had just finished training, walked hand in hand on the beach of Paradise Island as usual.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came into their ears.


    Hearing this sound, ye Siyu recognized it as the sound of the aircraft engine for the first time and immediately turned his head to look at it.


    A ripple appeared in the clear sky, and then a German fighter plane with a black smoke suddenly appeared and fell to the sea.


    "What''s that?", The record of falling to the sea, Diana looked puzzled. She had never seen such a strange thing.


    "Plane, Diana, go save people!"


    Although the distance is far away, ye Siyu can clearly see that the pilot on the plane is stuck and can''t escape, which is accompanied by the sinking of the fighter.


    Diana nodded when she heard the speech. Then she turned into a mermaid and swam towards the crash site. A few minutes later, she dragged the drowning pilot back.


    "Siyu, he is also a man.", Diana, who came back, pointed to the pilot she dragged back and said.


    Looking at the pilot''s clothes, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. If he guessed correctly, this person should be the role of promoting the plot.


    "I know.", Ye Siyu took a white look and then went to the pilot for first aid.


    "Cough!"


    With a cough, the pilot spit out sea water.


    After the pilot calmed down, he looked around to see where he was.


    Suddenly I saw Ye Siyu and Diana standing next to me. Especially when I saw Diana, the whole person froze and looked at her foolishly.


    Diana, who was watched by the pilot, frowned slightly, and then moved behind Ye Siyu.


    After this time, ye Siyu popularized some external etiquette for her. She knew that it was impolite for men to stare at women all the time. In addition, the pilot was a stranger, so she didn''t like being looked at by the pilot like this.


    "Cough, where is this place?"


    The pilot also found himself a little impolite and immediately asked awkwardly to ease the atmosphere.


    "This is paradise island.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "God..." the pilot frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He had never heard of the island.


    However, before the pilot finished speaking, they heard a noise from the sea in the distance. When they looked around, they saw more than a dozen small boats leading a warship through the barrier of Paradise Island and heading this way.


    "Those are bad guys! It''s the German army! ", Seeing these ships, the pilot''s face suddenly changed and warned Ye Siyu and Diana.


    "Diana! What happened? "


    At this time, Hippolyte''s inquiry came from the cliff. They were attracted by the falling plane.


    Diana didn''t answer her mother''s question. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    "That''s the enemy!"


    Unlike Diana, who was in a state of ignorance, ye Siyu said loudly to Hippolyte on the cliff.


    Although he didn''t know who the pilot was, it was certain that he wasn''t a bad man.


    Because according to the routine of superhero films, the people who can be chased and killed by so many people, and all the people chasing and killing him are German troops, it is difficult to be bad people.


    With that, ye Siyu took Diana, who was still in a state of ignorance, to hide behind the rocks of the beach to avoid the barrage attack of the German army.


    "Everyone is ready to attack with arrow rain! Shoot an arrow! "


    On the cliff, after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Hippolyte immediately ordered his men nearby.


    "Shua Shua!"


    One by one, a sharp arrow pierced the sky like a shower and shot away at the approaching boat.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Germans on the sea also responded, and a continuous gunshot rang out.


    By the time the rain of arrows and the barrage of bullets fell, the German boats had landed.


    Seeing this, the Amazon female soldiers on the cliff immediately jumped down with ropes to deal with the German soldiers who landed.


    Many German soldiers with guns went ashore and shot wildly at Amazon female soldiers.


    For the first time, Amazon female soldiers were in a weak position in the face of this modern attack. In the blink of an eye, several Amazon female soldiers were killed.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the death of her relatives and friends, Diana was very angry and rushed out of the reef immediately, ready to avenge her companions.


    But now Diana has no equipment in her hand and goes out naked to fight the German army.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a bullet quickly shot at Diana who left the reef protection. Diana didn''t know the power of modern weapons. In addition, she was blinded by anger and didn''t notice the bullet.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu, standing next to Diana, pushed her hard to avoid bullets and replace Diana''s position.


    "Puck!" With a sound, the bullet hit Ye Siyu''s back and entered his body.


    The severe pain hit Ye Siyu''s head, making it difficult to breathe, rapidly weakening his breath and blurred his consciousness.


    "Siyu! Siyu! What''s the matter with you? "


    When ye Siyu''s consciousness gradually disappeared, he could clearly hear Diana''s anxious cry.


    The familiar endless darkness came, which was Ye Siyu''s first rebirth after the fire shadow world.


    ����


    Space changes. There are many white haired Ye Siyu with dark hair. She looks at the familiar beach calmly.


    In the world of wonder woman, he has been reborn 20 times. During this period, he has been shot, killed by bullets, poisoned by poison gas and torn by the hand of God of war.


    But these are worth it. So many rebirth let him fully understand the plot of the mission.


    The plane watch vibrated slightly. Ye Siyu''s face showed the task of the world, but he had seen it countless times, so he turned it off without looking, and then walked along the beach.


    "Who are you?"


    Not long after walking, a sweet and familiar word came into Ye Siyu''s ears from above.


    Hearing the sweet voice, ye Siyu tilted his mouth slightly, then raised his head and looked at the beautiful shadow on the cliff.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, Diana jumped directly from the cliff, and ye Siyu saw Diana''s amazing pink Valley again.


    "Are you a man?"


    Diana, who fell in front of Ye Siyu, asked with a puzzled look on her face, and her beautiful eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, Diana, I''m a man.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Seeing ye Siyu say her name, Diana frowns slightly. She doesn''t remember seeing ye Siyu, but she thinks Ye Siyu is very familiar with herself.


    "Of course I know your name. You are my future wife.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Wife? How is that possible? "


    Ye Siyu''s answer surprised Diana. Although she had never left Paradise Island, she knew what her wife meant. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to answer like this.


    "Go and accompany me to your mother."


    Ye Siyu ignored the surprised Diana and directly took her hand and walked towards the interior of Paradise Island.


    Diana, who was holding hands, looked confused. She was overwhelmed by Ye Siyu''s behavior and didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Diana did not break away from ye Siyu''s hand, but foolishly followed Ye Siyu.


    "That''s a man!"


    "He took Diana''s hand!"


    "Let the queen come!"


    ����


    Upon entering the residential area of Paradise Island, those residents were shocked when they saw Ye Siyu holding Diana''s hand and asked people to call Hippolyte the queen.


    Before long, Hippolyte came with a team and immediately surrounded Ye Siyu and Diana.


    "Diana, who is he?"


    Hippolyte, the leader, asked loudly.


    You know, as the queen of Amazon, she hates men very much, and this man still holds his daughter''s hand, which makes her very angry.


    "Ah? I don''t know... He suddenly appeared... "


    Hearing her mother''s questioning, Diana could feel her mother''s anger. She had never seen such an angry mother before. She immediately explained in panic, but she didn''t know what was going on and how it was possible to explain clearly.


    Diana''s reaction made Hippolyte more angry, immediately interrupted Diana''s explanation loudly, and ordered the guard: "all right! Don''t explain! Get him! "


    Looking at those Amazon female soldiers who were ready to come forward and catch themselves, yesiyusi didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Queen Hippolyte with a playful face and highlighted three words, "beach, Zeus, child."


    "Stop!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Hippolyte''s face suddenly changed, and then asked those who caught Ye Siyu to stop.


    "Who are you?"


    Hippolyte stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although the words Ye Siyu said were short, she understood the meaning. The man in front of her knew his secret.


    To know this secret, only she and her sister know it in the whole Amazon. Now this sudden man knows this secret. He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I am a god of practice and Diana''s future husband.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "God?!"


    "Diana''s husband?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer caused a burst of exclamation from the people around. For a while, they were stunned and forced by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "You say you are God and Diana''s future husband. What evidence do you have?", Hippolyte asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t have evidence, but I know you''ll believe it, won''t you?", Ye Siyu smiled and glanced at Diana, who was still in a state of ignorance.


    He had the last secret Hippolyte wanted Diana to know.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward�� 100 starting point coins for "snow flying in the night sky".

 Chapter 400

    "Hum!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s fearless appearance and the threat in his tone, Hippolyte was extremely angry, but there was nothing to do.


    Once Diana''s identity is exposed, it will certainly attract the attention of some people, all of whom Amazon can''t easily provoke.


    Coupled with Ye Siyu''s attitude of ignoring these people, it shows that he is not a simple character.


    So Hippolyte could do nothing about yesiyu for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to Amazon. Instead, I''m here to help you solve your next trouble."


    Looking at Hippolyte with anger in his eyes, ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What trouble?"


    Hippolyte immediately suppressed her anger and asked.


    "Time will prove everything. It doesn''t take too long. A week is enough to prove it. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can also use the truth lasso to verify it first.", Ye Siyu did not say in detail, perfunctory way.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s mysterious appearance made Hippolyte very angry. She really wanted to take out the long sword around her waist and cut the smelly man holding her daughter''s slender hand to death, but her intuition and reason told her that she must not do so.


    Finally, Hippolyte took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said, "yes, just use the truth Lasso, but before that, should you loosen Diana''s hand!"


    "Of course... No, she''s my future wife. Didn''t she say she was going to use the truth lasso to verify whether what I said was true or false? Let''s go. "


    Hearing Hippolyte''s request, ye Siyu chuckled, and then in Hippolyte''s ugly look, she pulled down Diana, who was still in an ignorant state, and walked towards the temple of Paradise Island, I completely regardless of the Amazon female soldiers around.


    "Your Majesty, do you really allow this man to be so arrogant? Let''s catch him and kill him! ", Looking at Ye Siyu who led Diana away, the guard next to Hippolyte asked with gnashing teeth.


    You know, the residents of Paradise Island have great respect for Hippolyte. Now a man like Ye Siyu is so arrogant in the queen they respect. How can they bear it.


    "It''s all right. If he really deceives us, I will definitely let her know that Amazon can''t be easily provoked!"


    In the face of the guard''s proposal, Hippolyte shook her head. Although she wanted to deal with Ye Siyu as her subordinates said, she did not do so rationally. Especially after seeing that ye Siyu was so familiar with Paradise Island, she suppressed this idea temporarily.


    The next moment, Hippolyte and the rest of the Amazon followed Ye Siyu to the temple.


    After arriving at the temple, ye Siyu loosened her soft hand holding Diana, and then directly picked up the real lasso hanging on the shelf and tied her hand under the surprised eyes of Hippolyte and others.


    "Ask.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Diana, and you go out first."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s calm appearance, Hippolyte took a deep look at Ye Siyu, and then said to Diana next to Ye Siyu and many Amazon female soldiers behind him.


    "Your majesty!"


    "That won''t work!"


    "We can''t leave you alone with this disgusting man!"


    ����


    Hearing Hippolyte''s words, the guards behind her protested one after another. As they said, they would never let Hippolyte with Ye Siyu, a mysterious man. Who knows if he would hurt their queen.


    "Don''t worry, antiope will be with me, and I''m the queen of Amazon. I won''t be hurt easily!", Hippolyte replied that the queen of Amazon is not a vase title, which represents her strength.


    Seeing that Hippolyte was so determined, the guards knew that they could not change Hippolyte''s idea. They immediately waited for ye Siyu and left the temple.


    "Diana, what are you still doing here? You leave the temple."


    After the guards left, Hippolyte looked at Diana standing next to Ye Siyu and said.


    "Ah... Ok... Ok..."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Diana woke up from her ignorance and then hurried away from the temple.


    After seeing Diana leave the temple, Hippolyte was ready to ask questions, but before she could speak, ye Siyu said a word to her first.


    "It seems that you don''t want Diana and others to know the secret of her life experience.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "What do you know?!"


    Hippolyte''s face changed instantly when she heard the speech. The question she just wanted to ask was whether ye Siyu knew the secret of Diana''s life experience. It never occurred to her that ye Siyu had said it before she asked it.


    "I know a lot. For example, you and Zeus created the clay doll... And the silver bracelet of the clay doll is the birth gift Zeus gave her...", ye Siyu calmly said the secret he got in his rebirth.


    "Shut up! Don''t go on! "


    Seeing that ye Siyu really knew Diana''s secret, Hippolyte immediately interrupted. She didn''t want Ye Siyu to continue.


    Walls have ears. She knows very well that the more you say, the greater the chance of exposure. The best way to curb secret communication is not to say.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu immediately shut up and stopped talking about Diana''s life experience.


    "Hoo! Who the hell are you? "


    Hippolyte took a deep breath and calmed her excitement. Then she asked, ye Siyu can know that this thing is definitely not a simple person.


    "As I said just now, I am a God in practice.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "The God of practice?", Hippolyte asked, frowning.


    "Falling into the world of mortals and feeling the world is my way of cultivating Oriental immortals from heaven."


    "Why do you say Diana is your future wife?"


    "I have the ability to predict the future. Diana will be my wife."


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Looking for my wife."


    ����


    One question after another asked by Hippolyte was answered by Ye Siyu one by one. Each answer made Hippolyte feel that ye Siyu was unpredictable, and made her more and more afraid of Ye Siyu.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Ye Siyu smiled at Hippolyte and asked. At the same time, he loosened the truth sleeve tied to his hand and opened it back to its original position.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll definitely let you understand the power of Amazon!", Hippolyte gave Ye Siyu a warning.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. It''s getting late. It''s time for lunch. I don''t think your Majesty would mind opening more mouths on Paradise Island.", Ye Siyu asked with a smile, completely ignoring Hippolyte''s warning, and then left the temple directly like the master.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s appearance, Hippolyte was really angry, but she didn''t say anything, so she had to leave.


    ����


    Time passed day by day, and soon a week passed.


    During this week, what ye Siyu did was no different from what he had done before. He trained Diana and talked with Diana.


    Besides, I didn''t do anything.


    Pure Diana is not ye Siyu''s opponent. In addition, ye Siyu knows Diana''s preferences. However, in a few days, Diana has been reduced to Ye Siyu''s hands.


    Ye Siyu also trained other Amazon female soldiers in the process of training Diana, which made many Amazon female soldiers who thought Ye Siyu was a heinous guy change a lot about ye Siyu.


    On this day, all Amazon female soldiers were not trained, but all guarded on the cliffs of the beach.


    "You said today was proof of what you said?", Hippolyte looked seriously at Ye Siyu holding Diana''s little hand and asked.


    "Isn''t it already here?"


    Ye Siyu calmly replied, and then looked to the horizon in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, all Amazon female soldiers, including Hippolyte, heard a strange voice they had never heard before. When they looked up, they immediately saw a big bird with black smoke falling towards the sea.


    "Send someone to pick up the pilot."


    Looking at the falling plane, ye Siyu said directly to Hippolyte.


    "Monani."


    Although he didn''t know what ye Siyu said about the pilot, Hippolyte let the guards go to the sea and go to the place where the big bird fell.


    Soon, everyone saw monani dragging back a celebrity.


    "Monani, what''s going on?", Hippolyte on the cliff asked loudly.


    "Your majesty! It''s a man! ", Monani, who dragged people back, also responded loudly.


    "It''s really a man!"


    "Mr. Ye, what you said is true."


    "Wait a minute, will there be an enemy?"


    ����


    Hearing monani''s words, people''s faces changed one after another, because ye Siyu had said a week ago that a man would come to paradise island in a week, and there were a lot of enemies with the man.


    Now that men appear, will the next enemy be far away?


    "Everybody get ready! The enemy is coming. "


    Seeing the Amazon female soldiers still talking about the men brought back by monani, ye Siyu pointed to the sea in the distance and said.


    As soon as the people who were still talking heard Ye Siyu''s words, they immediately calmed down and looked in the direction Ye Siyu pointed out.


    Sure enough, they saw more than a dozen small boats full of people leading a big boat towards paradise island.


    "All people use bows and arrows to attack from a long distance. Don''t get close to them. They have modern weapons in their hands, which you can''t resist."


    Looking at the approaching boat, ye Siyu said to the people.


    When they heard the speech, they raised long bows one after another, and the arrows were thrown out like a rain curtain, shooting at the German soldiers who were getting closer and closer.


    Because ye Siyu also taught them some information about external weapons, such as hand gunner thunder, in addition to training during this period.


    Now, hearing Ye Siyu''s reminder, they don''t intend to fight close, but only use bows and arrows to deal with it.


    And this time, all Amazon Women Soldiers participated in the war. The scale of arrow rain is very broad. It is definitely not the first time to enter the world.


    For a moment, as soon as all the German troops came up, they all shot into hedgehogs in an instant.


    "This... What the hell is going on..."


    The pilot hiding behind the reef with monani looked at the scene with surprise. He didn''t expect to see such a thing when he woke up.


    "Monani, take this man to the temple and I''ll interrogate him."


    After shooting all the German troops, Hippolyte shouted to monani next to the pilot.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Monani nodded. Then, regardless of whether the pilot was wounded or not, she dragged him directly to the temple.


    "Since you want to ask him, I''ll leave with Diana first."


    Ye Siyu, who looked at all this, said, and whether Hippolyte agreed or not, he directly pulled Diana away from the cliff and walked away.


    Diana did not object to this, but followed quietly and was not curious about the pilot.


    ����


    "Today I will leave here with Diana and the pilot."


    The next morning, ye Siyu found Hippolyte.


    "No! I will never let you do that! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Hippolyte refused without thinking.


    "You can''t stop it. Don''t forget my previous prediction, because this is Diana''s fate, so I''m just telling you, not asking for your advice.", Ye Siyu said calmly, not caring what Hippolyte thought.


    Then she left without looking back, which made Hippolyte gnash her teeth, but that''s all. She didn''t catch up or let someone catch Ye Siyu.


    Because ye Siyu had predicted that Diana would leave before, but she didn''t want to believe it, but yesterday''s events confirmed that ye Siyu''s prediction had come true, which had to make her believe it.


    "Siyu, what does mother say?"


    In Ye Siyu''s room, Diana asked nervously.


    "Of course she agrees, Diana."


    Looking at Diana''s delicate face full of worry, ye Siyu came forward and comforted her slim waist.


    Having been reborn so many times, he knew very well that although Hippolyte was not very happy about it, she would agree with Diana to leave Paradise Island for the outside world.


    "That''s really great."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Diana''s worried face disappeared, and the sweet smile appeared on her face again.


    Looking at this sweet smile, ye Siyu immediately kissed her. The more he contacted Diana, the more he liked Diana.


    Diana did not resist, but enjoyed Ye Siyu''s kiss.


    "Well, go and get ready. In the afternoon, we''ll leave Paradise Island by boat with the pilot.", After being warm with Diana, ye Siyu said.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "be more happy".

 Chapter 401

    In the room, Diana takes off the tight leather on her body, doesn''t care about ye Siyu on one side, and directly exposes her smooth body like white jade under Ye Siyu''s eyes. Of course, she''s not going to do something indescribable with Ye Siyu, but changing clothes.


    Soon, a set of crimson corset made of the unique metal of Paradise Island was worn by Diana. The golden breast protection on the corset formed a W shape to perfectly show her towering chest.


    Then she lifted her hands and lifted a leather blue skirt to her waist along her slender jade legs.


    Then she put her beautiful legs into a pair of golden knee length boots.


    After wearing all the equipment, Diana is like a female god of war in the sun, which makes Ye Siyu indulge in it.


    "Siyu, what''s the matter?", Diana adjusted her clothes and found that ye Siyu was staring at herself. She immediately asked in doubt.


    "Nothing, just think you''re beautiful.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said with a smile. At the same time, he put a black fur cloak over her.


    He really likes Diana''s sexy dress, but he just wants to monopolize it and doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    "Hee hee.", Ye Siyu''s praise made Diana very happy.


    "Mr. Ye, Diana, your majesty wants you to go to the temple."


    Suddenly, an Amazon female soldier conveyed an order from Hippolyte to Ye Siyu and Diana.


    "Ah? What does mother want from us? "


    Diana asked nervously when she heard the guard''s words.


    "I don''t know. I just came to tell you what her majesty meant.", The guard shook his head and replied.


    Diana immediately looked at Ye Siyu. She thought her mother might want to stop her from leaving Paradise Island.


    "Don''t worry, Diana, it''s okay."


    Seeing Diana''s nervous appearance, ye Siyu immediately patted her little hand to comfort her.


    As a reborn, he knew that Hippolyte''s call to Diana this time was not to prevent her from leaving.


    "Hoo, that''s good."


    After being comforted by Ye Siyu, Diana calmed down in an instant. Then she left the room with Ye Siyu and walked towards the temple.


    ����


    "Mother."


    Diana shouted when she came to the temple, but she dared not look at her serious mother. She knew that her decision to leave with Ye Siyu would cause her mother''s dissatisfaction, which made her very guilty.


    "Diana, do you know what I''m calling you for this time?"


    Looking at her daughter, Hippolyte was very distressed, but she didn''t show it, and her face was still very cold.


    "I don''t... I don''t know..."


    Diana replied nervously.


    "Come with me.", Hippolyte said coldly, and then walked towards the tower of the temple.


    Seeing this, Diana immediately looked at Ye Siyu nearby and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Diana''s helpless look like a little white rabbit, ye Siyu smiled gently and took her weak boneless hand to follow Hippolyte.


    If he could not use the storage space now, he would take out his camera and take a picture of Diana.


    In the future, the valiant female martial god will show such a look, which must be of high value and significance.


    Soon, ye Siyu and Diana followed Hippolyte to the platform outside the center of the temple tower.


    Looking at the door of the platform, Diana looked surprised on her face and filled with joy in her heart. She knew very well where this was, the place to place the God killing weapons given by Zeus.


    In the past, my mother was very opposed to coming here, but now she brought herself here in person. The purpose is self-evident, that is to give her the weapon of killing God


    The discovery surprised Diana.


    "Come in. Why are you standing there?"


    Hippolyte, who pushed open the platform door, looked at Diana with a surprise on her face.


    "Well, here I am, mother."


    Diana immediately replied, and pulled Ye Siyu to quickly follow up and enter the platform.


    In the center of the platform is a spiral shaped gold sculpture, and in the center of the sculpture is a sharp long sword flashing cold light in the sun. This is the God killing weapon given by Zeus to Amazon.


    "Diana, this weapon will be yours from today on.", Hippolyte, standing next to the God killing weapon, pulled the long sword out of the shelf and solemnly handed it to Diana.


    Diana''s face was full of excitement. Like a girl who got Barbie for the first time, she kept stroking the long sword with a cold smell.


    "Well, go to the tower and take away the truth lasso."


    After giving Diana the weapon of killing gods, Hippolyte continued to speak.


    "Yeah.", Diana nodded her head heavily, and then walked towards the tower. Only Ye Siyu and Hippolyte were left on the platform.


    "You don''t tell Diana the truth about the God killing weapon, do you know?"


    After Diana left excitedly, ye Siyu looked at Hippolyte and asked.


    "You know?"


    Hippolyte''s face suddenly froze when she heard the speech. The so-called God killing weapon was just forged from the metal on the paradise island in order to deceive Diana. The real God killing weapon was Diana, the demigod born to her and Zeus.


    "Of course, don''t forget who I am.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Of course, ye Siyu knows what this weapon is about, because in his 15th rebirth, he was once trapped by the so-called sword of killing God.


    At that time, he wanted to use this weapon to kill Ares who pretended to be an ordinary person. Who knows that this weapon can''t even break ares''s dander, let alone kill God. Finally, ye Siyu was killed directly by Ares, which made him very depressed.


    Later, in his next rebirth, he learned from Hippolyte that the so-called sword of killing gods was just a fraud made by Hippolyte who didn''t want Diana to become a weapon of killing gods. It could be said that it was miserable for ye Siyu.


    "Do you want to tell Diana?", Seeing that ye Siyu really knew the secret of the sword of killing God, Hippolyte frowned and asked.


    "No, I won''t tell her."


    Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he told Diana the secret of the sword of killing God in a rebirth, but it also made Diana lose her confidence and be killed by Ares, so ye Siyu would never make the same mistake.


    "Hoo."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Hippolyte breathed a sigh of relief. She was so afraid that ye Siyu would tell the secret, so Diana would hate her cheating mother.


    "Because she will soon find out the secret."


    However, before Hippolyte relaxed for long, ye Siyu''s next sentence made her face change greatly.


    "What are you talking about?! Diana, will she meet ares? "


    There is only one possibility for Diana to find out that the sword of God killing is false. That is, the sword of God killing is destroyed. If Diana can take out the sword of God killing and be destroyed, she will only encounter the enemy.


    As for this enemy, it is obviously Ares.


    Seeing ye Siyu didn''t answer her question, she obviously acquiesced to what she had just said. Hippolyte looked ugly and said, "Diana can''t leave here! I will definitely let her leave! "


    As a mother, Hippolyte has the characteristics of all normal mothers, that is, she is not hurt like her children.


    Now that Diana will meet ares when she leaves Paradise Island, Hippolyte is 100000 who don''t want Diana to leave.


    "You can stop the first time. What about the second and third time? Annihilating ares is what Diana is destined to encounter in her life. Isn''t that why she was born in this world? And you can rest assured that Diana will succeed. "


    Seeing that Hippolyte wanted to stop Diana from leaving Paradise Island, ye Siyu said calmly.


    Hippolyte was silent when she heard the speech. Then she looked at Ye Siyu deeply and said, "success? You mean Diana will destroy Ares? "


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not answer Hippolyte''s question, but smiled meaningfully, and then looked up.


    Diana was standing on the window of the tower, and there was a bundle of lasso around her waist. It was the truth lasso.


    "Whew!" With a sound of, Diana''s ten meter high window fell steadily in front of Ye Siyu and Hippolyte.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?", Diana looked at them suspiciously and asked.


    She seemed to hear ye Siyu and Hippolyte talking just now, but she couldn''t hear clearly because of their excitement and their low voice. Now she came down and asked.


    "Nothing, your mother is just blessing us who are about to leave.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Mother, is this true?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Diana looked at her mother in surprise and asked.


    "Yes."


    Although she really didn''t want to bless, she could only accept this explanation, so she nodded to admit it and put a star flying crown engraved with a star on Diana''s smooth forehead.


    "Thank you, mother.", Diana, wearing the star flying crown, hugged her mother excitedly and thanked her.


    ����


    At noon.


    Ye Siyu and Diana came down to a port on Paradise Island after Hippolyte and others saw them off. There, monani and the pilot were sitting on a reef at the wharf and talking.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu smiled. It seems that they are as good as before.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the story of the world, according to the urine of superhero films, he can conclude that the pilot must have something to do with Diana.


    But now, with the intervention of Ye Siyu, the plot has changed, and the pilot who should have had a relationship with Diana has changed with monani.


    "Here they are."


    When they saw monani and them, monani also saw Ye Siyu and immediately walked down from the reef.


    "Are you the one who left with us?"


    Looking at Ye Siyu and Diana, the pilot asked.


    "Yes, Captain Steve Trevor.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Do you know my name? Did you tell him? "


    Hearing Ye Siyu say his name, Steve looked at monani and asked.


    "No.", Monani shook her head in denial.


    "You didn''t say that. How could he know my name?", Steve was surprised.


    "Mr. Ye, he is a God.", Monani explained that she had seen the prophecy ability of Ye Siyu.


    "God?"


    Monani''s answer immediately made Steve look strange. Since he came to the island, he heard something about Zeus and Ares from monani. Now ye Siyu suddenly appeared. It''s really strange.


    "Yes, he predicted the arrival of you and those men a week ago.", Monani nodded.


    "He predicted my presence?!", Steve was surprised.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Mr. Ye, you might drown in the sea.", Monani confirmed.


    "Is this true?"


    Monani''s answer surprised Steve again and his face was very surprised.


    "Well, we''ll talk about these things later. We should leave now."


    Ye Siyu directly interrupted the dialogue between Steve and monani, and then directly hugged Diana in a black cloak and stepped into the boat.


    Steve saw this and had to get on the boat with monani.


    Under the gaze of Hippolyte and others, the boat slowly left Paradise Island.


    ����


    On the boat, ye Siyu and Diana are snuggling up in the bow. Diana, who has just left her hometown, is a little sad, while ye Siyu is comforting her.


    Steve and monani sat awkwardly in the stern and controlled the sail.


    "Sir, I haven''t asked you and the lady next to you for your name yet.", Steve, who felt there was nothing to do, asked. He was very curious about ye Siyu, the God who knew he would come to Paradise Island early in the morning.


    "Siyu ye, as for her, she is my wife Diana.", Ye Siyu, holding Diana, replied.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, are you really a God?", Steve asked curiously.


    "Of course, don''t you think I am?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Steve looked at Ye Siyu deeply for a while and said, "er... It''s really not like... I don''t know which God you are? Gabriel? Uriel? "


    The God he thought was an angel. He looked at Ye Siyu. Except for his special temperament, he didn''t see that ye Siyu looked like a legendary angel, and he didn''t think the angel was an oriental.


    "I''m not a bird man in the west, I''m an immortal in the East, and this is just a part of my practice in the mortal world. My body is still in the fairy world. Of course you don''t think I''m like a God.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "All right.", Steve, who knew nothing about immortals, shrugged.

 Chapter 402

    On the vast sea, a small boat was sailing away through the wind and waves.


    Three days have passed since Ye Siyu and others left Paradise Island. In these three days, they have been floating on the sea and sailing towards Britain.


    The process is very boring. Except for the sea water, it is the sea water. If it is not accompanied by beauty, it will really make people crazy.


    "Steve, how long will it take to get to the English you say?", Monani, sitting with Steve, asked.


    "Er... According to the current speed, it will take a few days.", Steve scratched his head.


    If it is a normal voyage, it will only take three or four days from Paradise Island to Britain at most. However, the small boat they are taking is too retro. They don''t have any modern equipment. In addition, none of the four people are professional crew, so the voyage time is greatly extended.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll arrive in England the day after tomorrow.", At this time, ye Siyu, who was holding Diana, said.


    "Ah? But according to the map, we should still have a long way to go. "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Steve immediately took out the map. He thought he had read it wrong, but after reading it for a while, he made sure he was right. It only took several days to sail to Britain.


    "No, we''ll be there the day after tomorrow.", Ye Siyu stressed, and then pointed to the right front of the boat.


    Ye Siyu''s actions attracted the attention of the three people, who immediately looked in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu''s fingers.


    The next moment, Steve''s face, which was a little confused, froze for a moment, and then became excited, because he saw a small black spot on the sea not far away, looking at the jet of black smoke in the sky. It was nothing else, it was a ferry.


    "Hey! well! This way! This way! "


    Steve stood up and shook his hands wildly, trying to attract the ship''s attention.


    But the distance between the two sides was too far. No matter how Steve shook his hands and shouted, the ship in the distance remained unmoved.


    "Ah... We''re going to go far. Let''s row quickly. We should be able to catch up!", Seeing the ship drifting away, Steve immediately picked up the oar and was ready to hand it to the other three.


    "No, I have to catch up with the ship with this oar. I don''t know the year and month."


    Looking at the oar handed over by Steve, ye Siyu patted it away directly, and then stretched out his hand to feel for a burden next to it.


    In his second rebirth, he was bitten by Steve once.


    Although it is only the first World War and the development of science and technology is not high, they are generally steam powered engines, and the speed is not a level at all.


    If the sailors on the ship hadn''t found out at last, it would be a dream to catch up with them with a few oars.


    "Siyu, what are you looking for?", Seeing ye Siyu looking for something, Diana asked curiously.


    "Signal gun.", Ye Siyu took out a signal gun from his baggage and said that it was taken from the German soldiers killed by Amazon female soldiers in order to attract the attention of distant ships.


    "Are you really God?", Seeing that ye Siyu was ready, Steve asked in surprise.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Steve''s question. He directly pressed the trigger of the signal gun. A bright bullet rose into the sky with a slip of red smoke.


    ����


    In the early morning of the third day, in London, which was filled with the smell of various industrial gases in the thick fog, a very retro wooden boat was being pulled into London''s port by a ship.


    "Welcome to the legendary London!"


    Looking at the familiar environment, Steve said excitedly to Diana and monani who were curiously looking at the surrounding environment.


    "It''s really bad here..." monani, who is used to seeing all kinds of beautiful natural landscapes on Paradise Island, frowned when she saw all gray London and covered her mouth and nose. The gas in the air is really pungent.


    "Yes, not everyone likes it.", Steve replied awkwardly.


    "Siyu, is this the outside world?", Diana, who is relying on Ye Siyu, is also frowned by the scenery in front of her, which is completely different from the outside world she imagined.


    "Yes, this is the world outside Paradise Island, the industrial world.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Soon, the people stopped the boat and went ashore.


    "When shall we go to the battlefield?", After landing, Diana asked Steve who led the way for the first time.


    "Well... If you have to say, the battlefield is over there, but we have to go here first.", Hearing Diana''s question, Steve pointed in the opposite direction.


    "What are we waiting for? I''m going to the battlefield to stop ares! End the war! "


    Knowing that she had gone in the opposite direction, Diana immediately frowned and said that she left Paradise Island to destroy Ares and bring mankind back to peace, not to play.


    "Yes, we''re going to the battlefield!", Monani agreed.


    "Diana, monani, we''ll go to the battlefield. Don''t worry. Steve will arrange everything. You''ll only embarrass Steve.", Looking at Diana''s impatience, ye Siyu reached out and patted her on the back of her hand.


    Diana, comforted by Ye Siyu, immediately calmed down and stopped shouting to go to the battlefield, but her face was still a little unhappy.


    "Sure enough, only Mr. Ye can calm Ms. Diana and monani."


    Seeing that Diana and monani stopped shouting, Steve gave a sigh of relief. On the way to London, Diana and monani kept saying that ares caused war, which gave him a headache.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been there, he would have been annoyed by the problems of Diana and monani.


    With Ye Siyu''s appeasement, Diana and monani were no longer tangled over the problem of going to the battlefield, but focused on other goals, which was the baby carried by pedestrians in the street.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how the Amazon female soldiers in the original DC cartoon reproduce, but ye Siyu can be sure that the Amazon female soldiers in the world won''t reproduce, or they don''t reproduce.


    Diana is the only baby recently born on the whole paradise island, so more about babies are learned from books. Now how can they not be excited to see real babies.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, it''s getting late. I want to give my notes to my superior as soon as possible.", Steve urged.


    "Well, Diana, it''s very impolite of you to do so.", Hearing Steve''s urging, ye Siyu nodded and then pulled Diana, who was ready to come forward to tease the baby.


    "But he''s really cute.", Diana, who was pulled by Ye Siyu, was reluctant to say that her beautiful eyes were full of love for babies. Obviously, she really loved babies very much.


    "Yes, it''s lovely. We''ll have it later.", Ye Siyu whispered in Diana''s ear.


    This sentence directly hit Diana''s heart like a nuclear bomb. A flush rose on her smooth, white and tender face like an egg, which made many male passers-by hit others.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, let''s go quickly, or the place will be full of people soon.", When Steve saw that Diana seemed to be causing something again, he immediately said to Ye Siyu,


    After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu of course understood the charm of the blushing Diana. She put on the cloak hat for Diana, covered her charming appearance, and then took her hand and said, "well, let''s go."


    ����


    Before long, Steve took Ye Siyu and others to a hotel.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a fat woman sitting on the reception sofa standing up happily and hugging Steve.


    "Thank God, you''re still alive. It''s great. If I hadn''t received your call, I really thought you were dead, you know?", The obese woman said excitedly to Steve, and then looked at Ye Siyu and others: "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is ETA candy, and I''m Steve Trevor''s secretary."


    Through ETA''s words, we can see that ETA is a very talkative person.


    "Siyu, what is the secretary?"


    Hearing ETA''s self introduction, Diana looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "It''s a profession that does everything. I''ll go wherever he wants me to go and do whatever he wants me to do.", Before ye Siyu explained to Diana, ETA took the lead in explaining.


    "It''s called a slave in our place..." Diana looked strangely at Steve and Etta, and then opened her mouth. Monani on the side also looked at them with strange eyes.


    "You said that to my heart, he......" ETA nodded with great agreement.


    "Well, ladies, let''s hurry in. I think Mr. Ye is a little impatient."


    Just before Etta finished speaking, Steve interrupted their topic with yesiyu. He felt that it would cause a lot of misunderstandings and jokes if Etta, the eight women, continued to talk to Diana and monani, two "country people" who are not familiar with the world,.


    "Well, I''m going to buy some clothes for Diana and monani. Their war clothes are not suitable for this occasion.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Diana''s clothes are sexy, but he doesn''t want to share them with others, especially Diana is still vacuum. You can see her beautiful valley by lifting your legs, which is the last thing ye Siyu wants to see.


    "Yes, I want to buy clothes, Etta. You take them both to buy the right clothes.", Steve nodded. He didn''t forget that monani had just wanted to take off her black cloak in the street and show her unusually bold battle clothes.


    "Diana''s clothes don''t bother ETA. She''ll just give them to me. As for monani, let monani choose for her.", Ye Siyu said, and then took Diana''s little hand to a clothing store inside the hotel.


    "Steve, this......" looking at Ye Siyu and Diana, Etta was a little confused.


    "Listen to him.", Steve confirmed to ETA that he was going to find a suit to wear. He hasn''t changed his clothes for days.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu in the clothing store quickly found Diana a set of clothes, including a gray slim windbreaker, a long skirt and a pair of black framed glasses that can reduce Diana''s appearance.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are the most important underwear and leggings. Ye Siyu doesn''t want others to see Diana''s sister.


    And when she handed Diana underwear and bottoms, she told her to wear bottoms when she wore armor in the future.


    Soon, they had bought clothes and left the hotel to move on to the British Ministry of defense.


    Walking, Steve found that there were many uninvited guests around him, and then prepared to remind Ye Siyu and others behind him.


    "This way."


    However, ye Siyu pulled Diana into an alley before he reminded her to exit.


    Seeing this situation, if Steve didn''t know that ye Siyu also found those trackers stupid, he immediately followed up.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a dead end.", When Steve followed Ye Siyu and Diana into the roadway, his face suddenly changed and became very ugly.


    Because this roadway is a dead end, there is no exit except where they come in. In addition, he has heard the rapid footsteps behind him. It is obvious that they have no way out.


    Sure enough, when he looked back, he saw five men in suits coming in, each with a pistol in his hand. This was the German spy.


    "Captain Trevor, I think you have something that belongs to general rudendorff. I hope you can hand it over.", The pistols of the five people pointed directly at Ye Siyu and other five people present.


    "Diana, I''ll leave these people to you."


    When the atmosphere was very tense, ye Siyu said to Diana nearby.


    "OK.", Diana nodded at once.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be kidding."


    Steve in front said with a stiff face after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu was still joking at this time.


    "It''s no joke, Diana, do it!", Ye Siyu ignored Steve and said directly to Diana next to him.


    "Drink!"


    The next moment, Diana''s mouth gave out a soft cry, and then rushed forward in an instant.


    Facing Diana''s sudden advance, the five spies opposite immediately pressed the trigger to shoot Diana.


    "Ding Ding!"


    But the next scene surprised everyone except ye Siyu and monani.


    Diana''s hands turned into a remnant, and a burst of stars appeared on her hands. All the bullets were resisted by the silver bracelet in her hand. Finally, her hands crossed in front of her, and a powerful shock wave burst out.


    The five spies opposite were instantly blasted by the shock wave and hit the wall of the roadway, and the five lost their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Seeing what she had done, Diana''s delicate face showed a proud smile. The whole person looked heroic and valiant, like a female martial god.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s mind couldn''t help but emerge a burst of passionate music. His eyes looking at Diana were full of love. This is his favorite person, magic woman Diana.


    Different from ye Siyu''s love, Steve, monani and Etta in the rear were very surprised. They had never seen such a scene, especially monani. She didn''t expect Diana to have such a powerful ability.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''ink, snow and cloud''.

 Chapter 403

    "This... Diana... You..."


    "Who is she..."


    "Am I dreaming..."


    ����


    Monani was shocked by Diana''s strength.


    Even monani, who is the most familiar person with Diana, was so shocked, not to mention Steve and Etta. They didn''t expect that the sweet and beautiful Diana was so powerful that she defeated five strong men with guns at once.


    "I said I''d give it to Diana.", Ye Siyu said to Steve with a light smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry. Obviously you''re under his control. Let me help you regain your freedom.", Diana, who defeated the five spies, immediately came forward and apologized. She thought ares had caused all this.


    But the five spies ignored Diana''s words. They knew that their action had failed. They immediately took out a poison from their pocket and ate it. They died instantly.


    "Er... They are dead..." after watching the five spies foaming at the mouth, Diana immediately squatted down and touched their necks. When she found that they had no breath, she looked at Ye Siyu at a loss.


    She didn''t understand why the five chose to die.


    "This is their mission, Diana..." said Ye Siyu, holding Diana''s catkin, soothing her inner confusion.


    "Well, ETA will be handled here. Let''s continue to the Ministry of defense.", Steve, who regained consciousness, suggested that after this incident, he knew that he must hand in his notes as soon as possible, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble.


    Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t say anything. Then he followed Steve with Diana and monani and headed for the Ministry of defense. As for ETA, she stayed to deal with the aftermath.


    "This is an insult to the British Empire!"


    "No armistice!"


    "Armistice!"


    "Stop!"


    "I said truce!"


    ����


    There was no accident on the road again. Led by Steve, ye Siyu and others soon came to the outside of a conference room of the British Ministry of defense.


    Although the door of the meeting room is closed, you can still hear the noisy arguments inside, which is better than aunt scolding. It has to be said that the style of meeting quarrels in Britain has a long history.


    "Well, you wait here.", Steve also saw the quarrel inside, but he was not surprised. After giving a hint to Ye Siyu and others behind him, he went directly into the conference room to find his boss.


    However, he did not notice that ye Siyu and others ignored his meaning. Before the door was closed, ye Siyu took Diana and monani in.


    Diana and monani were very curious about the noisy atmosphere and kept looking around.


    While they looked around, the originally noisy conference room slowly quieted down, because the congressmen, jazz, generals and others found Diana and monani coming in.


    "The way of world peace is negotiation, a truce agreement..." at the same time, on the podium, a middle-aged man with a beard was expressing his views on the truce. He also found Diana and monani. What he was about to say suddenly burst into surprise and looked at Diana''s eyes.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man stunned everyone in the conference room who had not noticed Diana and monani, and the discussion in his mouth changed from whether to stop the war to how women came in such an important occasion.


    "What are they doing here? Get them out of here! Take them out! "


    Especially Steve''s boss, he could see that Diana and others followed Steve in and immediately scolded.


    Facing the boss''s scolding, Steve also knew that the scene was a little embarrassing. He immediately apologized and pulled Ye Siyu and others out of the conference room.


    As the crowd left, the originally quiet meeting room turned back to the vegetable market again, noisy.


    Steve, who left the conference room with Ye Siyu and others, breathed a sigh of relief. Now he really regrets why he promised monani to take her and Diana to the battlefield.


    "Why don''t they let him talk? He''s talking about peace?", Diana, who left the conference room, looked at Ye Siyu in doubt. She was confused by the situation in the conference room just now.


    Clearly, the middle-aged man''s armistice proposal is a good thing. Why so many people oppose it makes her wonder.


    "Diana, this is human nature.", Ye Siyu said calmly, and then looked at the door of the conference room.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the outcome of this meeting?", Steve on one side asked suspiciously when he saw Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy, looking at the door of the conference room. He thought Ye Siyu was also concerned about the armistice.


    "The result is no result.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Ah? You mean there will be no truce? ", Steve was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer and immediately asked nervously.


    After this period of contact, he is very clear about ye Siyu''s ability. Although he is not sure whether she is really the so-called God, one thing he can be sure is that ye Siyu anticipates things like God and wants to know anything.


    So after hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, he was very nervous.


    "There will be a truce, but it''s not the end.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Siyu, what does that mean? No truce is over? ", Diana, who was also listening, asked suspiciously,


    "The end of one war does not mean the end of all wars.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What does that mean?", Ye Siyu''s answer still puzzled Diana, who was not familiar with the world.


    "Yes... One end doesn''t mean there''s no next..." unlike Diana''s confusion, Steve, who has a wide range of knowledge, suddenly understood Ye Siyu''s meaning.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened, and many people rushed out. At the same time, they talked about what had just been held, including the bearded boss who had just scolded Steve in the conference room.


    "Trevor, what the hell are you thinking? To bring two women into the conference room! ", As soon as bearded boss came out, he scolded Steve again.


    You should know that this period is not an era in which women can make a day in the future, and their status is still not high. Steve took two women into the conference room to discuss important things. How can he not be angry.


    "I''m sorry, but the information I brought back is very urgent. This is Dr. Maru''s research notes. We need to decipher them immediately, and I need to meet with all the generals immediately..." Steve immediately explained.


    "Is that why you broke in and wanted to see the cabinet?", Steve''s explanation was not understood by beard, but made him more angry.


    "General, listen to me! What I saw and heard in the last task was... ". seeing that the boss with beard was still so angry, Steve continued to explain, but before he finished, a voice interrupted his explanation.


    "Captain teflo, I heard you died on a mission. Unexpectedly, you came back from the dead and brought three friends.", The bearded middle-aged man who had just supported the armistice agreement in the conference room came over with a smile and looked at Ye Siyu and others behind Steve.


    Among them, Diana''s eyes were full of surprise and laughter.


    "I''m really sorry to interrupt you, sir.", The bearded boss immediately apologized for Steve''s behavior. He thought the middle-aged man was angry about it.


    "No, it''s not necessary. Thanks to these two young ladies just now, everyone can calm down and listen to me. Sir Patrick Morgan, it''s my pleasure.", The middle-aged moustache smiled and introduced himself.


    "Siyu ye, this is Diana and monani, Steve''s working partner.", At this time, ye Siyu also answered.


    "Well, they work with me.", Steve affirmed. At the same time, in order to convince Sir Patrick and his boss of his words, he continued: "in fact, they helped me bring back Dr. Wan''s research notes. I think the contents can change the trend of the war, sir."


    "My God, Dr. poison himself?", Sir Patrick asked after taking the note, his eyes shining, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, I suggest that the general be convened to discuss the matter as soon as possible.", Steve said with certainty.


    "Well, I''ll call the general now, Captain Trevor. You and your friends will come too.", Sir Patrick looked through his notes, looked at Steve and said. Then he took Ye Siyu and others to an office of the Ministry of defense.


    "Siyu, this man is nice.", Diana, who followed, whispered to Ye Siyu. She thought Sir Patrick was a peace loving man.


    "Not necessarily, Diana.", Hearing Diana''s comments on Sir Patrick, ye Siyu responded calmly.


    "Ah? Why do you say that? ", Ye Siyu''s words stunned Diana and immediately asked.


    "You''ll know later.", Ye Siyu did not clearly tell Diana why, but answered mysteriously.


    It''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t want to say, but can''t say.


    Because Sir Patrick, who looks very gentleman in front, is Ares, the God of war Diana has been looking for. Once Ye Siyu tells his true identity, he will be concerned by Ares.


    If ye Siyu was still not suppressed, he would clearly tell ares''s identity and solve him, but now he is suppressed. Telling this fact will only put him in danger.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done such a thing.


    In a rebirth, he told Diana ares''s true identity from the beginning and asked Diana to attack him directly when ares discussed the armistice agreement.


    As a result, Diana was abused by Ares and killed herself. Besides that Diana''s strength was not as good as Ares, the more important reason was that Diana didn''t want to hurt ordinary people. You know, there were many old and weak women and children in London.


    Therefore, ye Siyu will never expose ares''s true face at this time.


    ����


    Ares quickly used his identity to summon many generals to the office to discuss Dr. Maru''s research notes.


    It was only discussed for a long time, but no one came up with a reason, because the important contents in Dr. Maru''s research notes were not recorded in common languages, but in two languages they had never seen before.


    In this regard, the generals present expressed distress one after another.


    "This is Turkish and Sumerian.", When the generals were distressed, ye Siyu opened his mouth and suddenly attracted the attention of everyone in the office.


    "Who is this gentleman?", Seeing ye Siyu as a strange Oriental face, the generals in the office were very confused.


    "Well, this is my partner, sir.", Steve immediately explained.


    "Can he understand Turkish and Sumerian?", Asked one of the bearded generals.


    "Yes.", Steve nodded. Although he didn''t know whether ye Siyu could really understand it, since he dared to say the names of these two languages, he must have his confidence.


    "That''s great.", The bearded general was pleasantly surprised, and then asked the general with the research notes to pass the notebook to Ye Siyu.


    "This is a formula for synthesizing a new virus... Poison gas mustard gas... Hydrogen has replaced... Sulfur... It says that it is ready to be tried in the front line...", ye Siyu translated the above content bit by bit.


    Although his strength was suppressed, his wisdom and knowledge did not decrease. When he was in office, he had exchanged many languages to deal with various scenarios.


    Turkish and Sumerian are as simple to him as Chinese.


    "Sir, this is the evidence we need! We need to find out where they made this poisonous gas, burn it completely and destroy it! ", After getting Ye Siyu''s translation, Steve said loudly to the generals.


    "Recently, it was reported that rudendorff was in Belgium, and we could not send troops to Belgium occupied by Germany, because we were negotiating the surrender of the German army.", The chief General directly denied.


    "Sir, I have entered the poisonous gas with my own eyes. Once it is put into use, the soldiers of both sides will suffer and no one will live!", Steve was worried when he heard his boss''s denial. Although he was a soldier, it didn''t mean he wanted someone to die.


    "That''s the mission of a soldier, captain.", The boss continued to shake his head and said that he didn''t want Steve to interrupt the German surrender at this time. It was a national event. As long as Germany surrendered, all the poison gas was small things.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of Lin 34''s reward.

 Chapter 404

    Steve was frozen. He didn''t expect his boss to answer his question like this. After taking a deep breath, he continued to say, "please give me a chance and let me personally stop rudendorff''s action!"


    "Are you crazy? The war has reached its final stage, and there can be no complications. ", Steve''s proposal was immediately opposed by many people present.


    However, no one noticed that Sir Patrick''s eyes lit up slightly after hearing Steve''s suggestion, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Then he said, "Captain Trevor, signing an armistice is the top priority. We must negotiate, we must sign an agreement, and this is the best way to end the war."


    "Well, Captain, don''t do anything. It''s an order."


    Finally, boss bearded made a final decision.


    "Yes, sir, I see, sir.", Seeing the boss''s firm answer, Steve also knew he had no chance. His face suddenly showed a depressed look. He was very disappointed by the choice of the generals.


    "I don''t understand! Isn''t their life life?! Doesn''t it matter if they die? In my hometown! The generals will not hide in the office like cowards. They will fight with the soldiers and die on the battlefield together! You should be ashamed! "


    At this time, Diana standing next to Ye Siyu shouted that she could not bear it. Each of the discussions of these generals in front of her made her feel unacceptable, especially after hearing that these generals completely ignored the life and death of ordinary people.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Steve was shocked when he saw that Diana was going to be angry, but he knew very well how terrible the beautiful lady burst out. These people in the office were definitely not Diana''s enemies.


    Ye Siyu was the only one who could stabilize Diana, so he asked Ye Siyu for help at the first time, hoping that he could appease Diana and calm her down.


    But what made him feel helpless was that ye Siyu was unmoved, but quietly watched all this happen.


    Because it was a bait to lure ares into action, ye Siyu did not immediately stop Diana''s anger.


    "Let her out! Captain Trevor! "


    Diana''s angry scolding made those generals present very angry. If it weren''t for maintaining their status as gentlemen, they would have yelled at Diana, a woman who didn''t appreciate it.


    "I know. I''m really sorry, sir..." Steve kept apologizing and looked at Ye Siyu for help, hoping that he could stop Diana quickly.


    "All right, Diana.", Seeing that things were almost going on, ye Siyu finally opened his mouth, stroked her back and took her away from the office. Before he left, he glanced at ares from the corner of his eyes.


    There was a strange smile on his face. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Diana''s reaction.


    "Siyu! They are so hateful! They have to sacrifice so many people! ", Diana shouted angrily as she walked.


    "Yes, they are really hateful.", Ye Siyu said along with Diana''s words and didn''t refute her words. He knew that Diana was angry now. Instead of refuting him, he might as well let her vent.


    "You really let us down!", On the other side, monani, who was equally angry, was also yelling at Steve. As an Amazon female soldier, the behavior of those British generals just now seemed to her to be very cowardly.


    But no matter how Steve explained, monani and Diana still nagged and condemned Steve''s behavior.


    Facing the condemnation of the two women, Steve had no choice. He wanted to explain something, but he was immediately interrupted by the two before he finished.


    "Well, don''t embarrass Steve. He''ll take us to the battlefield.", Seeing that Steve was besieged by Diana and monani and couldn''t say a word, ye Siyu said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately stopped Diana and monani who originally wanted to say something. They looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face.


    "Of course, did you say Steve?", Ye Siyu looked at Steve calmly and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve wanted to explain for a long time, but you won''t let me explain."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Steve nodded. Although the generals didn''t let him act, his conscience didn''t allow him to do so, so he would choose to stop it anyway.


    "Well... I''m sorry... I misunderstood you."


    Steve''s explanation embarrassed Diana and monani. They had misunderstood him.


    "Well, Steve won''t mind.", Ye Siyu patted Diana''s jade hand, then looked at Steve and said, "besides, I think Steve has a plan in mind, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes, I''ve made a plan.", Steve nodded, and he knew that these things could not hide the mysterious Ye Siyu.


    "That''s great. You can finally go to war!", The words of Ye Siyu and Steve immediately excited Diana and monani, two Amazon women soldiers who were keen on fighting.


    ����


    At night, Steve took Ye Siyu and his party to a very noisy bar, which was full of rough men.


    "Is this where your helpers are?", Smelling the smoke and sweat in the bar, Diana followed behind and asked Steve in front with a slight frown.


    "That''s right.", Steve nodded and quickly watched in the bar.


    Before long, Samir, who was glib and multilingual, and Charlie, who was obscene and addicted to alcohol and had just had a fight with others, were the helpers Steve found.


    Facing these two guys, Diana was speechless. Originally, she thought Steve would find some real soldiers. She never thought he would find such two guys who look completely unreliable.


    "Diana, don''t be angry. They are real soldiers.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    As a reborn, ye Siyu knows very well that Samir and Charlie in front of him may not look very reliable, but they are definitely very good soldiers and partners.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Diana, who was originally a little upset, calmed down. She believed ye Siyu''s words very much. Although she didn''t think the two guys in front of her were soldiers, since Ye Siyu said they were soldiers, she wouldn''t worry about these things anymore.


    Unlike Diana, when hearing Ye Siyu''s appreciation, Samir and Charlie looked at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes and immediately asked, "Steve, who is this?"


    "He is Siyu ye, the partner of this mission, and the initiator of this mission.", Steve immediately introduced.


    After a burst of greetings, the conversation really entered the theme, that is, about this task. Steve briefly introduced some basic information of this task.


    "Listen?! Young man, I don''t want to die! "


    "Just to help two girls go to war?"


    Hearing that there was no money and other rewards in this action, they would go to the battlefield with Diana and monani. Samir and Charlie smiled and shook their heads as soon as they heard it. Obviously, they didn''t want to participate.


    In their view, the behavior of Ye Siyu and others is to die.


    It was very dangerous to go to the battlefield. Now I have to take two women. This is not looking for death. What are you doing? Fools will be willing to join this mission.


    "The thief was here."


    Just then, a bald man came over, and more importantly, he was holding a gun and pointing it at Charlie. This man was the guy who had just fought with Charlie.


    "Diana.", Seeing this, ye Siyu gently shouted to Diana nearby.


    Diana immediately understood when she heard the speech. She immediately stood up, grabbed the pistol from the bald man''s hand and threw it several meters away with one hand.


    "Well, I''m scared and excited now..." Samir was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the girl who had no power to fight the chicken in his imagination would be so powerful that he could throw a strong man out with one hand.


    "Diana is very good. She will suffer if she is underestimated.", Ye Siyu said with a smile and took the pistol handed over by Diana.


    "Finally found you!", Suddenly, the chubby ETA arrived, and Sir Patrick, or Ares, followed her.


    "Sir Patrick."


    Seeing the arrival of Ares, Steve and others immediately stood up to welcome. In Britain, there are two things: having a title and not having a title.


    In order to avoid arousing ares''s doubt, ye Siyu also stood up and welcomed him.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, please sit down. I... I guess you guys are plotting something here that will either take you to military court or kill you.", Ares looked at Diana and said.


    "Then I guess you''re here to stop us.", Steve said nervously.


    "No, not at all. This... You see... I''ve been young before, and if my health is good, I''ll do something. What you have to do is very glorious. Therefore, I''m here to help. Of course, in my personal name, what''s your plan...", Ares said very gentlemanly.


    Hearing what ares said, Diana, Steve and monani smiled one after another. They were happy about ares''s help.


    Steve said the plan immediately without any warning.


    In this regard, Ares expressed great support and took out a share of funds to alleviate everyone''s current dilemma. It looks very beautiful, but only Ye Siyu knows that it is false.


    When ye Siyu first saw Ares, he really believed that he was a man for peace, but after knowing his true face, ye Siyu knew that everything ares did was to confuse Diana.


    Let Diana be disappointed in mankind, and then join him as his man to destroy mankind.


    But ye Siyu didn''t say it, because only with the help of Ares could their team go to Belgium to deal with rudendorff, otherwise his main task could not be completed.


    ����


    On the third morning, they had everything ready and were going in the direction of the wharf to take a ship to Belgium.


    On the dock, Diana looked at the crowded railway station excitedly, because she was about to go to the battlefield to stop ares''s evil deeds.


    "Delicious ice cream..."


    When the crowd came to an ice cream stall, ye Siyu took out eight pence to buy an ice cream and handed it to Diana nearby.


    "What is this?", Diana, who received the ice cream, was confused. She didn''t know what ye Siyu handed her.


    "You''ll like it.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain, but let her taste it herself.


    Diana didn''t ask any more when she heard the speech. She knew Ye Siyu wouldn''t pit herself. She immediately took a bite of ice cream.


    With this mouthful, Diana''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared. Her eyes were full of happiness and surprises. She had never eaten such delicious things, cold and sweet.


    "It''s delicious.", Diana, who took a bite of the ice cream, exclaimed.


    "No, you shouldn''t be able to say it now.", Looking at Diana, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Great? Why? ", Diana, with ice cream on her mouth, wondered.


    "When the time comes, I''ll tell you. Now you just need to taste the delicious food in your hand.", Ye Siyu smiled mysteriously and wiped the ice cream off the corner of his mouth.


    "Remember to tell me later.", Seeing ye Siyu''s mysterious appearance, Diana wanted to know the reason, but since Ye Siyu didn''t say it, she didn''t ask much and continued to taste ice cream.


    She knew that since Ye Siyu said she would tell herself in the future, she would tell herself.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and grabbed her hand.


    There are so many worlds in the plane space. He has had many women. Diana is the only woman he has been most comfortable with. Her simplicity, her persistence and her kindness attract him all the time.


    Crossing the railway station to the wharf, there were many wounded on the road, except those soldiers who were ready to go to the battlefield. These people either broke their hands or feet. Everyone''s face was full of sadness.


    Diana, who was in a good mood, felt a shiver in her heart when she saw this behind the scenes. Her pink lips trembled and said, "it''s terrible..."


    "That''s why we left Paradise Island and came here.", Ye Siyu hugged Diana''s shoulder and said.


    He knew that this picture was too shocking for Diana who had never seen such a tragedy.


    With Ye Siyu''s comfort, Diana''s heart became firm. She must destroy Ares and let all these tragedies disappear.

 Chapter 405

    They took the ferry to the wharf nearest to the battlefield. The next trip required walking. On the way, they met some cowboys who wanted to rob Ye Siyu and others, but the result was that Diana beat them all.


    Instead of grabbing a little money from ye Siyu and others, he also sent walking horses for ye Siyu and others.


    At night, the crowd finally joined the Indian chief, the last member of the team.


    "Nice to meet you, man!"


    "Big man, long time no see!"


    "Nice to meet you, too, my friend."


    ����


    The chief and Steve and others hugged and cheered after meeting. Obviously, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Who are these three?", After greeting, the chief turned his eyes to Ye Siyu, Diana and others.


    "This is Siyu ye, and the beautiful lady next to him is Mr. Ye''s wife Diana. As for this is monani, they are all partners in this operation.", Steve immediately introduced Ye Siyu and others to the chief.


    After introducing Ye Siyu and others to the chief, Steve was ready to introduce the chief to Ye Siyu and others, "this is the last member of our team..."


    But before he finished speaking, ye Siyu spoke first, "chief."


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing ye Siyu say the title of the chief, Steve looked at them in surprise and asked. The chief also shook his head vaguely, saying he didn''t know ye Siyu.


    "Steve, don''t forget my ability.", Looking at the confused two people, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I almost forgot your ability, Mr. Ye.", A word woke up the dreamer. Steve immediately remembered Ye Siyu''s mysterious ability. It shouldn''t be difficult to know the chief''s name with his ability.


    "Mr. Ye''s ability?", The chief asked in surprise.


    "It''s hard to explain clearly, but I''m sure you''ll understand later.", Samir mysteriously patted the chief on the shoulder and said that he had also seen Ye Siyu''s magical foresight when he met the cowboy today.


    "Oh, I''ll see.", Seeing the mysterious appearance of friends'' clothes, the chief said.


    "I''m sure you''ll be shocked. After walking all day, everyone is tired. Have a rest.", Steve smiled and sat down to rest in a random place.


    Ye Siyu also sat down with Diana in his arms. Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance.


    "What a strange thunder?"


    Diana, who heard the sound, looked at the direction of the sound with a puzzled face and said.


    "Diana, it''s not thunder, it''s cannon.", Ye Siyu, holding Diana''s slender waist, answered her doubts.


    "Is this the cannon? It can make such a loud noise. ", Although Ye Siyu has been introducing her to modern weapons, Diana has never really seen it.


    Now I heard that this was the power caused by the cannon, and my face was full of surprise.


    "But don''t worry, no matter how loud the sound made by the cannon will not hurt you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Although Diana has not completely burst out her demigod potential, it can not be hurt by ordinary ammunition and artillery, let alone the guard silver bracelet in her hand is a powerful artifact to defend against this kind of flying prop.


    ����


    The next morning, they packed their bags and started on their way. Was there the roar of planes and the roar of cannons in the sky.


    On the way, there were many refugees who left their homes because of the war. Everyone''s face was full of sadness and fear of war.


    Seeing this scene, Diana''s compassion reappeared. Her delicate face was full of pity for everyone. If ye Siyu hadn''t pulled her, she would have come forward to help without saying a word.


    "I can help them.", Diana looked at a family road that was struggling because the carriage was stuck in the mud.


    "Diana, ending this war is the best help.", Ye Siyu said softly.


    "Well, I will destroy Ares!", Ye Siyu''s comfort strengthened Diana''s heart.


    Soon, they came to a devastated town that was bombed and followed Steve''s footsteps into the trench where the enemy and us faced each other.


    In the trenches, countless soldiers walked nervously. Did they shrink to avoid the soil and gravel raised by the bomb.


    "Where are the Germans?", Diana, who entered the trench, inquired suspiciously.


    "Hundreds of yards across the field.", Steve, who led the way, replied loudly.


    "Help... Please help me..." suddenly, Diana was held by a woman holding a child in Flemish and asked for help.


    The kind-hearted Diana stopped to listen for the first time.


    "They all took away... Home... Food... Those who did not escape were treated as slaves..." the woman said with a sad face.


    "Where did this happen?", Diana asked in a deep voice after hearing such heavy news.


    "Feld, the other side of the no man''s land.", The woman immediately pointed to the other side of the trench.


    "Diana, Mr. Ye, we still have a long way to go and can''t stay.", Seeing this, Steve knew that Diana would meddle again and immediately said.


    "No, we have to help these people.", Diana refused firmly


    "The next safe fork is at least a day away.", The chief behind Steve explained.


    "We can''t just go. These people are dying. They don''t have food. She said that the people in the village have become slaves..." Diana explained and looked at Ye Siyu next to her for help, hoping to get his support.


    "Mr. Ye!", Seeing Diana looking to Ye Siyu for help, Steve also looked to Ye Siyu. He knew that only Ye Siyu could persuade stubborn Diana.


    "Diana, do it if you want. I will support you."


    What surprised Steve was that instead of stopping Diana, ye Siyu encouraged Diana, which surprised Steve and prepared to say something like, "Mr. Ye! This! "


    Ye Siyu did not pay attention to Steve, but took out Diana''s Starlight flying crown from the satchel behind him when Hippolyte left Paradise Island.


    Looking at the starlight flying crown handed over by Ye Siyu, Diana showed a smile on her face. Ye Siyu''s support is the greatest encouragement to her.


    Under the puzzled eyes of others, Diana put on the starlight flying crown and took off her big black cloak to reveal her heroic champion armor dress. Then Diana climbed the escalator of the trench.


    Monani saw it and took off her cloak to reveal Amazon''s war clothes. She was also ready to climb up.


    "Diana, monani, are you crazy? Mr. Ye, stop them quickly! ", Seeing the behavior of Diana and monani, Steve immediately shouted to Ye Siyu, hoping that he could stop Diana''s behavior.


    You know, this is a battlefield. Bullets and bombs will fly all the time. If you are not careful, you will be shot full of holes. Diana and monani are undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Don''t worry, Diana will be fine.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, then climbed the escalator and came to the no man''s land where bullets flew.


    "My God! What are they doing? "


    "Be careful!"


    "Come back!"


    ����


    The soldiers in the trenches were shocked by Ye Siyu and Diana''s behavior and shouted for them to come back.


    "Diana, show them how good you are."


    Ye Siyu, standing behind Diana, smiled.


    Diana immediately smiled and took the murderous sword and shield in her hand.


    "Fire!"


    The officers in the German trenches in the distance immediately ordered to open fire after seeing Diana, ye Siyu and monani.


    "Da Da!"


    In an instant, countless bullets swarmed into this riddled no man''s land and flew wantonly towards Diana and others.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    Facing the coming barrage, Diana looked very calm. As soon as the shield was supported, all the bullets were resisted one by one by the shield made of special metal on Paradise Island, sending out a crisp jingle.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink from Diana''s mouth, her slender jade legs began to run and ran quickly towards the German trench.


    "My God! How did she do it! "


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "I also want to know..."


    ����


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the faces of the soldiers on the side of the Allies were full of horror. Originally, it seemed to them that the behavior of Ye Siyu and Diana was looking for death.


    But what they never thought was that the picture of Siyu and others being shot and killed in the middle of the year did not appear, and Diana went forward like a female god of war.


    "Fire! Fire with all your strength! Kill her! "


    The German soldiers also saw this situation and were surprised by Diana''s behavior. They immediately ordered to open fire.


    "Da Da!"


    For a moment, countless machine guns aimed at Diana running.


    Diana still didn''t care about this. She held a shield to resist all bullets and shells. As for ye Siyu and monani, they followed more than 20 meters behind her.


    They are not demigod Diana. They can easily take their lives with only one bullet.


    However, with all the attention of the allies on Diana, Diana had to stop to support the shield.


    Now Diana has not developed her demigod qualification, and she can''t completely ignore it in the face of such great firepower.


    "Steve, what are you waiting for?"


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shouted at Steve and others who were still stupid behind.


    "She attracted all the fire! Let''s go! Come on! "


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately woke Steve up in a state of shock, and then shouted at the soldiers of the allies.


    "Go!"


    "Fuck the allies!"


    ����


    "Bang bang!"


    With Steve''s cry, all the soldiers hiding in the trenches responded one after another, immediately climbed out of the trenches, rushed to the no man''s land and fought back against the allies.


    For a moment, the gunfire rang out continuously, because most of the fire was put on Diana, and the Allied forces were instantly suppressed by the Allied soldiers.


    Diana also took this opportunity to breathe.


    "Diana, it''s time!"


    Ye Siyu, who came behind Diana, shouted.


    Diana nodded, and then continued to run with her shield, while ye Siyu followed closely, shooting with her guns from time to time and killing some allies.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, Diana jumped into the trenches of the allies with her delicate body. A shield hit smashed several machine guns in front.


    A soldier in the trench immediately pulled out his pistol and aimed at Diana. Just as the pistol was pulled out, there was a bullet hole in his forehead, and ye Siyu jumped in.


    "Siyu, let''s go!", Diana, who eliminated many German troops, said loudly to Ye Siyu and others, and then climbed into the trench and continued to move towards the depths of the battlefield.


    "Well, Steve, you keep up!"


    Hearing Diana''s words, ye Siyu nodded, then said to Steve and others who followed closely behind, and immediately climbed into the trench.


    Soon, the Allied forces came to a town captured by the Allied forces.


    "I''ll go first!", After observing the situation, Diana said, and then rushed in without looking back.


    Before long, there were bursts of gunfire and roar. It was obvious that Diana was killing.


    "This..."


    "Diana, what is..."


    Seeing this, Steve and others looked at monani, who was also from Paradise Island, and ye Siyu, Diana''s husband. Everyone''s face was curious. They were overwhelmed by Diana''s performance just now.


    They never thought that a woman could do this. You know, the allies of the no man''s land have been deadlocked again for some time, but now they have broken through by relying on a woman. How can they not be shocked.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t have the strength of Diana.", Seeing the people looking at her, monani shook her head and said that she was also shocked by Diana''s strength. How could she know what Diana was about.


    "She is my goddess of war.", Ye Siyu on the other side smiled and crossed the obstacle directly. He knew that all the soldiers in the town had been attracted by Diana, and it was the best time to attack.


    Steve and others nodded and immediately followed.


    After the chief blew open the gate of the town with a bundle of grenades, he rushed into the town and soon came to the center of the town.


    "Da Da!"


    As soon as I went in, I saw a tank shooting at Diana, but the next scene made Steve and others open their mouths.


    Diana jumped, resisted the shells fired by the tank with a shield, and then hit the tank with a fist to make a huge depression. Then she used her hands to force one. The tank with several tons of weight was directly lifted by Diana.


    "Good... Great..."


    Samir stammered, and the people next to him nodded in recognition.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of "book friend 20170425152911978"�� Book friends 160815222601374 '','' luoke000 '','' zhao800624 ''and'' too chaotic ''are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 406

    After lamenting Diana''s strength, Steve and others looked at Ye Siyu with strange eyes.


    They knew that Diana''s physical quality was amazing before, but they had no specific concept. However, after seeing the scene of Diana''s fist smashing the tank, they had a clear concept of Diana''s strength, which was definitely a female god of war who could tear the tiger by hand.


    Ye Siyu seems to have no difference from an ordinary person except that he has a little mysterious ability. It''s terrible to think of the picture of two people together. Will ye Siyu be drained.


    "Don''t be in a daze and help quickly.", Ye Siyu gave Steve and others a white look. He knew what Steve and others'' eyes meant.


    Then he shot directly at the top of the church and killed a sniper.


    On the street, the golden truth lasso danced like a golden dragon in Diana''s hands. Every time, it could throw a German soldier away, and one person could contain more than a dozen German soldiers.


    As for those escaped fish, ye Siyu and others will deal with them. One shot can easily take one life.


    More than ten minutes later, the German soldiers in the center of the town had been solved by Ye Siyu and others, and the fish that had escaped from the net had fled in panic.


    "Victory!"


    "Great!"


    "Thank God!"


    ����


    Those residents who hid in the house saw the German army retreat and walked out of the house one after another. They cheered and thanked Ye Siyu and others.


    In the face of everyone''s thanks, Diana''s face was full of sweet smiles. She successfully helped others out of the harm of war, which made her feel very happy.


    "Sir, can I take a picture of you?"


    When the crowd cheered, an old photographer invited Ye Siyu and others.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, and then called Steve and others who were thanked by everyone.


    Before long, an old-fashioned camera was put in front of the people, and they stood centered on Ye Siyu and Diana.


    "Hold on, don''t move, friends.", The photographer said with a button.


    "Click!"


    A cross era photo is thus frozen and preserved.


    "Thank you very much. It''s my honor to take your photos.", After taking the picture, the photographer said excitedly, and then left with the camera.


    Now is not the future. The camera has no Polaroid function and needs to be washed for a very long time.


    In this regard, Steve left an address and hoped to receive this photo after the war.


    At night, in order to celebrate the victory, the town residents held a ball.


    Diana, sitting on the edge of the central pool, looked at the singing and dancing people with a smile. Her small head shook with the song. It was obvious that she liked the atmosphere very much.


    Suddenly, Diana''s remaining light saw the center of the square. Steve and monani were dancing with the song, and their beautiful eyes were shining with envy.


    "Beautiful lady, can you dance?", Ye Siyu noticed Diana''s envy for the first time, and immediately stood up under Diana''s surprised eyes and extended his hand to invite her to dance.


    "Of course, handsome sir.", Diana smiled sweetly, then stretched out her jade hand and put it on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    In the song, ye Siyu held Diana''s small hand and hugged her slender waist to swing with the rhythm.


    "Diana, have you seen snow?", Jumping, ye Siyu asked.


    "Snow? No. ", Diana shook her head and said, Paradise Island has four seasons like spring, and there has never been winter, so Diana has never seen snow. She has only seen snow in some books.


    "You''ll see it soon.", Ye Siyu smiled gently.


    "What?"


    Diana''s head tilted slightly. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but soon she saw countless cold white cotton wool falling in the dark night sky.


    snow!


    "It''s amazing!"


    Diana, who had never seen snow, showed an excited smile on her face, as beautiful as a blooming flower in midsummer.


    Looking at Diana''s excited look, ye Siyu held Diana''s slender hand tightly, making the distance between them closer.


    Such a close distance, close body and the oncoming breath heat wave, coupled with the charming scenery around, make Diana appear a flush on her white skin. At the same time, the whole person soft depends on Ye Siyu. She is no longer a valiant female god of war, but a girl in love.


    When they were full, they returned to the rooms arranged by the residents to have a rest.


    In the room, ye Siyu is holding Diana to sleep. This is the first time they sleep together.


    "Did you sleep with a weapon?", Suddenly, Diana looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked. She felt that ye Siyu was holding herself


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Ah? What kind of weapon is this? So hot? ", Diana asked curiously, then touched her hands.


    With this catch, Diana finally realized what she had caught. She had read twelve books about meat. It''s a pleasant book. If you don''t understand what ye Siyu''s stick weapon is, it''s too stupid.


    For a moment, Diana felt her face very hot.


    "I... woo ~"


    Just as Diana was about to say something to explain, her red lips had been sealed by Ye Siyu to meet the storm she had never experienced.


    Diana, who has never been through personnel, is Ye Siyu''s opponent. Like a helpless lamb, she allows Ye Siyu to eat fish. To this, she can only respond astringently.


    Of course, ye Siyu and Diana didn''t take the last step. It''s not that ye Siyu didn''t want to do it, but that he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Diana is a demigod, so he can only have mouth addiction and hand addiction, and there is no substantive progress.


    However, after this night, the relationship between Ye Siyu and Diana has also made a qualitative leap and become more intimate.


    ����


    The next morning, ye Siyu rode the horses sent by the residents to the Supreme Command several kilometers away from feld town.


    This is the information Steve got from ETA by phone last night.


    On the way, Samir and others walking in the rear are learning about Diana and monani to Steve.


    After yesterday''s joint battle, they have become very tacit understanding, but they still don''t know the origin of Diana and monani, so Samir and others are very curious.


    "You say an island is full of women like Diana and monani, and there is no man?", Samir asked curiously.


    "Yes, and they think rudendorff is Ares, the God of war. Only killing him can end the war.", Steve said with a smile.


    "Don''t be silly. As you can see, Diana rushed into the enemy camp alone and blew up a tank with one punch. Maybe it''s true.", Charlie said with a look of memory. He can still remember what happened yesterday.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but after yesterday, I think it''s very possible, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain what happened yesterday..." Steve said with a complex look. Last night, he not only had a rest, but also had a super friendly relationship with monani.


    From her mouth, Steve learned a lot. In addition to some information about Paradise Island, he also learned something about ye Siyu.


    Knowing that ye Siyu came a week before he fell on Paradise Island, and predicted many things, and he didn''t forget the strange barrier of Paradise Island, which can only be described by magic.


    All these things were beyond his imagination, so he thought they were true.


    Chatting, they came to the destination and could see a castle coming and going by car from a distance.


    They immediately got down from the horses and hid in the shadow.


    "What''s next? This kind of place can''t be easily mixed in. ", Steve said as he watched.


    "I see there are only a few guards at the door. I don''t need to be distracted.", Charlie looked through the sniper mirror.


    "Don''t bother.", When everyone discussed how to enter the castle, ye Siyu in the middle also spoke.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you suggest?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked at Ye Siyu.


    "The suggestion is to go straight in.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "But that''s really eye-catching, and we need to find the place where they study poison gas through rudendorff.", Steve frowned and said that their main purpose this time was not to kill, but to destroy the poison gas base.


    Ye Siyu ignored Steve, but directly pulled Diana out of the grass.


    "Mr. Ye, wait!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s rash going out, Steve wanted to stop it. Just as he stood up, he heard Ye Siyu''s plain words, "I know the location of the poison gas base."


    "What?! Mr. Ye, do you know where the poison gas base is? Don''t go, wait for us! "


    Steve was surprised by Ye Siyu''s words and immediately asked, but ye Siyu and Diana had gone far.


    "Let''s follow up, too. Since Mr. Ye dares to say so, he must have his reason.", Monani, who stood next to Steve, said and walked out of the grass.


    Seeing that monani also went out, Steve and others knew that they could no longer stop them and could only come out directly from the grass.


    Ye Siyu and Diana, who left the grass, did not enter directly from the front door, because ye Siyu knew that if they entered from the front door, rudendorff would leave through the secret Road, so they could only enter from elsewhere, and the place where they entered was the back door of the kitchen of the castle.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Siyu, the people went around to the side of the castle. From a distance, they could see that two guards were guarding the back door and patrolling constantly.


    "Diana, go in. As long as you meet someone who attacks you, you''ll kill him directly. We''ll support you in the rear.", Looking at the back door, ye Siyu said to Diana nearby.


    "Yeah.", Diana nodded, then directly took off her black cloak, revealed her champion''s uniform, and then rushed directly to the back door of the castle.


    "Who?"


    Facing the sudden Diana, the two guards guarding the back door were caught off guard and killed Diana with one sword and one shield.


    "Go, Charlie, stay behind to prevent others from finding these bodies."


    Seeing that Diana disposed of the two guards, ye Siyu immediately said to the people behind her, and then led Steve, monani, the chief and Samir to kill after Diana.


    All the guards on the road were directly killed by the people before they reacted, and moved forward into the kitchen without danger.


    "Everything is ready. All the guests this time are dignitaries. If anyone is not satisfied, you will feel better!", As soon as they entered the kitchen, they heard a voice of swearing. When they fixed their eyes, they saw a German officer shouting at the chefs.


    "Whew!"


    However, before he finished scolding, the figure of Ye Siyu and others came into his eyes.


    "Who..."


    The officer was startled and was ready to pull out the pistol at his waist. However, before he pulled it out, Diana came to him first and waved a sword. The pistol was directly divided into two.


    "Dong!"


    The shield followed closely, and then a shield was hit, and the officer was knocked unconscious.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The chefs were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes, and then became very flustered and shouted, but as soon as they shouted, they saw three black guns pointing at them.


    "Shut up! If anyone says one more word, I''ll treat him to lotus seed soup. ", Ye Siyu threatened with a pistol.


    The chefs immediately covered their mouths.


    "Chief, watch them.", Ye Siyu said to the chief in the rear, and then continued to go deep into the castle.


    After getting rid of the guards on the road one by one, they came to the second floor of the banquet hall full of people through the corridor. All the people in the banquet were German dignitaries and nobles. They didn''t know that the danger was approaching them.


    On the second floor, ye Siyu and others soon saw their goals in the banquet, rudendorff and Dr. Maru.


    "Diana, you deal with rudendorff over there, Steve, you and monani deal with Dr. Maru by the fire, and Samir and I will cover you.", After confirming their position, ye Siyu ordered.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the people nodded and immediately acted according to Ye Siyu''s plan.


    Thank you for ''drunk listening to the rain moon'', ''cloud traveler'', ''crazy ha ha ha'', ''silent sea x'', ''silver fucking dimension'' and ''fall''_ Stars, '''' cailiao, '''' sjzyangli383, '''' the end of the world, '''' vowing not to be God, '''' burying gun, '''' swimming in the south, '''' burying knife, '''' back lamp and moon shining flower shade, '''' birch? ''�� 100 starting points for "reading the world roll", "little boo in the sauna" and "having loli with loli".

 Chapter 407

    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and Diana was no longer hidden. She jumped down directly from the second floor and landed firmly in the banquet center. With a kick of her legs, she rushed towards rudendorf, who was talking to other German officers not far away, like a butterfly.


    Steve and monani on the other side also rushed to the first floor and rushed to Dr. Maru standing in front of the stove.


    As for ye Siyu and Samir on the second floor, they shot the guards at the banquet one by one.


    Especially Ye Siyu, who has experienced rebirth, knows the hidden position of these guards very well. Every time he presses the trigger, he can send a guard to hell.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Help!"


    "Run!"


    ����


    The raid by Ye Siyu and others made the originally orderly banquet scene chaotic. Those dignitaries were no longer calm and noble. Their faces were full of fear and kept running outside.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the woman holding a sword and shield in front of him, rudendorff asked seriously.


    "The man who killed you, Ares!", Diana replied with cold eyes.


    "Unfortunately, I have other things to deal with now.", Rudendorff immediately pulled out his pistol at his waist and shot a bullet at Diana without hesitation.


    "Ding!"


    As soon as Diana''s right hand with the sword was lifted, the bullet was directly resisted by the guard silver bracelet and bounced back, directly blasting Ludendorff''s pistol.


    "Shit..."


    The explosion of the pistol directly blew up one of rudendorff''s fingers, which made him cry out in pain. Then he looked up at Diana in horror and said, "who are you...?"


    He had never seen one who could ignore bullets.


    "You''ll know soon!", Diana played a sword flower with the murderous sword in her hand, and then turned into a deadly cold light and quickly stabbed rudendorff.


    Facing Diana''s stabbing, rudendorf fell to the ground and quickly climbed back. While climbing, he took out a small bottle from his waist and put it in front of his nose. He took drugs.


    "Ah!"


    This time, rudendorff, who was originally embarrassed, his muscles expanded rapidly. In an instant, he changed from a late middle-aged man to a muscle man. His face was full of ferocity, ready to fight back against Diana.


    "Dong!"


    Rudendorff hit Diana''s shield with a fist. The surging force directly made Diana back two or three meters on the ground and knocked down the dining tables at the banquet.


    Rudendorff is not a fool. Seeing Diana knocked down by himself, he immediately took advantage of the victory and hit Diana again, ready to kill the enemy who tried to kill himself.


    "Bang!"


    Just as his fist was about to hit Diana, a gunshot rang out, and ye Siyu, who cleaned up the guards on the second floor, shot.


    "Pooh!" With a sound of, a blood mist burst out on rudendorff''s right leg, his right leg was directly shot through, and the whole man was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Rudendorff, who fell to the ground, looked fiercely in the direction of the bullet. He wanted to see who was hindering himself. What came into his eyes was Ye Siyu''s ironic smile.


    Ye Siyu''s smile made rudendorff extremely angry. If he can survive this crisis, he will let Ye Siyu feel the power of the new poison gas weapon.


    It''s just that his idea can''t be realized, because Diana opposite has stood up and rushed to him again. When he reacts, it''s too late. Diana''s God killing sword has come to him.


    "Hiss!"


    With a flash of cold light, Diana''s sword easily pierced rudendorff''s chest.


    Rudendorff''s eyes stared and his face was full of incredible color. He didn''t expect to be killed in this way.


    "Hoo!"


    Watching rudendorff''s breath fade away, Diana''s face showed a satisfied smile, and her mission was completed.


    "Bang bang!"


    But just then, a burst of gunfire rang out and a large number of bullets shot at her.


    In the face of this sudden bullet, Diana instinctively waved her hands and used the guard silver bracelet to block all the bullets one by one.


    "I killed him clearly. Why is it not over yet?"


    Diana, who resisted the bullet, was stunned. She looked at rudendorff''s body on the ground and the guards who rushed in. Her head was like paste. She wondered why she had killed Ares and why the war continued.


    "Diana, don''t be in a daze and support them!"


    When Diana was overwhelmed by the current situation, ye Siyu on the second floor shouted at Diana.


    Steve and monani, who killed Dr. Maru, are being suppressed behind a pillar by fire. If they don''t support again, they are likely to be ejected into a horse honeycomb.


    Diana immediately woke up from her ignorance when she heard the speech. She also knew that this was not the time to be in a daze. With a kick of jade legs and a support of shield, the whole person turned into a beautiful shadow and rushed towards the incoming guards.


    When the sword flashed and the shield shadow waved, the dozens of guards were directly knocked over by Diana and had no power to fight back.


    "Siyu, why did I kill Ares? The war is not over yet?", After handling the guards, Diana ran downstairs to Ye Siyu and asked him. Now only Ye Siyu can give her a sense of peace of mind.


    She left Paradise Island to kill Ares and restore peace to the chaotic world.


    But now the fact is that she killed Ares, and the world is still full of fighting as before. All this makes her feel difficult to breathe, and her inner panic can''t be calmed for a long time.


    She hopes Ye Siyu can answer why.


    "Diana, this is human nature, and rudendorff is not Ares."


    Looking at Diana in her arms, her eyes were full of confusion, panic and trembling body. Ye Siyu explained while pitying and patting Diana''s jade back.


    "He''s not ares?", Diana, who buried her head in Ye Siyu''s chest, immediately raised her head and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he''s not Ares, do you think, Sir Patrick?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Sir Patrick?"


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about? Isn''t Sir Patrick in London? "


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Steve and others present.


    "Haven''t you come out yet, Sir Patrick Morgan disguised as ares?", Ye Siyu looked at the corner of the banquet and asked.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, a familiar figure came out of the column in the corner. It was Sir Patrick who should have been conducting in London.


    "It''s you!"


    Sir Patrick, Diana and others looked at him with wide eyes. Their faces were full of horror. They didn''t expect that the seemingly peace loving Patrick was the Ares that Diana and monani had been looking for.


    "Diana, don''t you understand? Mankind has always been so weak, cruel, selfish and capable of the most terrible things. My long-standing wish is to let the gods see how evil my father''s creation is, but they refuse to admit it. Diana, join me. "


    Ares said as he walked over to the crowd. He was bewitching Diana and trying to pull the sister into his camp.


    "Hiss."


    But when he finished speaking, ye Siyu, holding Diana, smiled disdainfully.


    "What''s funny, mortal?"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s disdainful smile, Ares frowned and asked.


    "Mortal? Now I am indeed a mortal. ", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "You now?", Ares narrowed his eyes and asked. At the same time, his black eyes stared at Ye Siyu. A powerful spiritual force was released from him to try to explore Ye Siyu''s ideas.


    But his mental power was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no response. At this moment, Ares finally realized that ye Siyu in front of him was not a simple character.


    "Who the hell are you? The son of a brother? ", Ares looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked. Originally, he didn''t care much about ye Siyu. He just thought he was a human with special abilities, but after such a test, he found that ye Siyu was not as simple as he thought at the beginning.


    In this regard, Ares thought for the first time that ye Siyu was the son of one of his brothers in the world.


    "Hiss, don''t think of me as a member of your Greek god system, and do you really think that all mankind is created by the Greek god system? A guy who sits on the sidelines. "


    Hearing Ares''s words, ye Siyu''s disdain was even stronger.


    Although he is not a DC fan, he also knows something about the DC world. The Greek god system is not a powerful force in DC, and there are many powerful existence on it.


    "Are you from other gods?"


    Ye Siyu''s words suddenly changed ares''s face. After defeating Zeus, he traveled all over the world. After such a trip, he found many things he didn''t know before, such as things of other gods.


    Some gods are afraid to provoke him.


    Now hearing Ye Siyu say this, he thinks Ye Siyu is a person of other gods.


    Ye Siyu did not answer ares''s question, but loosened his hands holding Diana.


    Seeing this, Ares felt a chill in his heart. He thought Ye Siyu was going to deal with himself. He immediately showed an alert look, and the surrounding things floated with his divine power.


    "Don''t be so nervous. My body is just a human body and can''t beat you.", Seeing ares''s alert face, ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Are you kidding me?", Ye Siyu''s words immediately made ares very angry. He felt that his just performance was like a clown.


    Anger makes ares''s momentum soar. This momentum makes Steve and others around Ye Siyu feel difficult to breathe, and they are like putting on a layer of chains.


    "It''s Diana, not me, who dealt with you."


    Yesiyusi didn''t care about Ares, but stretched out her hand to take off Diana''s guard silver bracelet.


    "Siyu, what''s going on?"


    Diana was stunned when ye Siyu took off the guard silver bracelet, because she found that at the moment when ye Siyu took off the guard silver bracelet, a surging force emerged from her body. The strength of this force made her feel that she could instantly destroy a city.


    "Diana, this is the hidden power in your body. I''ve helped you unlock the restrictions. Go and destroy Ares."


    Ye Siyu, who took off the guard silver bracelet, stroked Diana''s pretty face and said.


    "Yes!"


    Diana nodded seriously. Ye Siyu''s words and the surging power in her body gave her full confidence.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ares on the other side also felt the surging power released by Diana, and immediately asked loudly with a frightened face.


    "Diana''s husband.", Hearing Ares''s questioning, ye Siyu replied with a smile, and then looked at Steve and others, "let''s go. It''s easy to give it to Diana. Let''s destroy the poison gas base."


    Then he left the banquet hall without looking back.


    Steve and others looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they finally chose to believe Ye Siyu''s words and quickly follow up.


    Seeing ye Siyu and others leave, ares is very angry. The whole person turns into an evil wind and quickly catches up. He doesn''t care whether ye Siyu is a person of other gods. Now he just wants to crush Ye Siyu.


    Just as he took one step, a sharp blade had been reflected in his eyes. How could Diana let Ares deal with Ye Siyu.


    ����


    "Mr. Ye, Patrick, no, is it really OK for ares to leave Diana alone?", Steve, who left the castle, looked at Ye Siyu running ahead and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Diana will be fine.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    Ye Siyu has been reborn more than 20 times. He has figured out the way to deal with Ares.


    If you want to destroy Ares, you can only rely on Diana, and it can''t be Diana in ordinary state.


    Because Diana in the ordinary state is definitely not ares''s opponent, he must use some means to enhance Diana''s strength.


    Among them, there are only two situations that can enhance Diana''s strength. The first is to make Diana angry and stimulate her potential, and the second is to untie the guard silver bracelet.


    The role of the guard silver bracelet is not only to defend the flying props, but also to suppress the surging divine power in Diana''s body.


    Diana is not just the daughter of Zeus and Hippolyte. She also has the gifts given by other Greek gods. Once these gifts break out, even Superman can compete.


    Although ares is one of the twelve main gods in Greece, after fighting with Zeus, his strength is not as good as before, and is not as good as Diana now.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "a flower on the other side" and "typhoon Festival"�� S 100 starting coins for the reward.

 Chapter 408

    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu and others left the castle and took a car to move towards the poison gas base, Steve and others heard a loud noise from behind. When they turned around, their faces turned extremely white.


    The original magnificent castle collapsed as if it had been bombed by a bomb.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "There''s a bomb in it?!"


    "Diana, will it be all right?"


    ����


    Looking at the collapsed castle, Steve and others were worried about Diana in the castle.


    "Diana is fine. She is the goddess of war.", Ye Siyu glanced at the collapsed Castle Road. He knew very well that the castle collapsed not because of the bomb, but because of the battle between Diana and Ares.


    Because Diana does not have enough control over her own power, once the guard silver bracelet is untied, Diana will turn into a mobile bomber, and there will be extremely serious damage wherever she goes.


    A person who will hurt himself carelessly has tried to watch the battle between Diana and Ares with potential liberation from a close distance. That time, he was directly hit by the huge stone raised by the battle and was born again. He was very depressed.


    So this is why Ye Siyu took the people away immediately after she untied Diana''s repression.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, people''s worries dissipated. You know, ye Siyu is Diana''s husband. Since even he said so and felt so relieved, it is obviously unnecessary for outsiders to worry about her so much.


    While listening to the roar from the rear, the people quickly moved forward to the poison gas base.


    The distance between the poison gas base and the castle is not far, that is, more than ten kilometers. In less than half a day, they came to the poison gas base.


    Because rudendorff and Dr. Maru were quickly killed by Ye Siyu and others, the poison gas base that obeyed them did not receive any news. As usual, it seemed very calm. Patrol, practice, do what you should do, and continue to do your own things.


    "Mr. Ye, shall we rush in now?"


    Asked Steve, hiding not far from the gas base.


    "No, we''ll wait for Diana.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    You know, now he is just an ordinary man, not in his heyday. It''s OK to deal with one or two teams, but the next thing to face is a base. One spit can drown them.


    What''s more, what they highlight is not saliva, but bullets. It''s no different from looking for death.


    "Diana, can you come here?", Steve asked with a frown. He had seen many people in the gas base carrying some gas bombs on a plane.


    Obviously, even without commanders such as rudendorff, the soldiers in the poison gas base still carried out according to the original plan.


    "She has come.", Ye Siyu raised his head and looked back.


    "Where is it?"


    "I can''t see anything?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people immediately looked back, but the jungle behind was dark and there was no one.


    "Up.", Ye Siyu raised his finger to the sky.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately raised their heads and could clearly see that under the bright moonlight, a dark shadow was approaching here quickly.


    "Big bird?"


    "Plane?"


    "No, that''s Diana!"


    Soon, the people saw who the figure was. It was Diana they had just discussed. She was flying in the sky.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise came. Diana fell to the ground with one knee on her knees. A huge pit with a depth of more than five meters was directly hit on the ground, and the soil splashed. It can be seen how great the impact force is.


    "Hoo! Am I late? "


    After landing, Diana lifted her beautiful hair in front of her forehead and shouted.


    "No, just right.", Ye Siyu chuckled, but he calculated the time.


    Then he took the guard silver bracelet and came forward to help him put it on.


    "Siyu, I destroyed Ares.", Diana smiled foolishly as she stretched out her jade hand and asked Ye Siyu to help her put on the guard silver bracelet.


    "I said you would succeed.", Ye Siyu, who wears the silver bracelet for Diana, reaches out his hand and gently pinches Diana''s pretty face.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, I don''t think this is the time to flirt. The plane is about to take off.", When ye Siyu and Diana were talking to each other, Steve''s voice came very untimely.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Siyu was not angry that Steve interrupted his conversation with Diana, but nodded to Diana nearby.


    "Drink!"


    Diana blinked her beautiful eyes comprehensively, then rushed to the poison gas base quickly, waved her shield, and the iron fences of the poison gas base were torn open like a spider''s web.


    "Who?!"


    The German soldiers were frightened by the sudden scene and immediately aimed their guns at Diana to shoot the intruder.


    Just as they raised their pistols, the whole person was punched and flew out by Diana, and the five guards were killed by Diana in less than two seconds.


    After a potential explosion, Diana, who wore the guard silver bracelet, was much stronger than before, and it was nothing to deal with ordinary soldiers.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Seeing Diana dispose of the patrolling soldiers, ye Siyu and Steve went into the poison gas base.


    For a moment, gunshots, startling cries and shouts echoed in the sky of the poison gas base.


    No matter how many soldiers you have, no amount of guns and ammunition can equal Diana.


    Diana, a superhuman, defeated the whole poison gas base with the momentum of rolling. No soldier could resist Diana''s blow. As for the fish that escaped the net, ye Siyu and others solved them with dark guns in the rear.


    In less than ten minutes, the poison gas base with thousands of German soldiers was solved by Ye Siyu and his party.


    Main task 2 (completed): poison gas base, destroy poison gas base, 30 points.


    With the vibration of the plane watch, it indicates that all the tasks of Ye Siyu in the world are completed.


    "It''s finally over."


    On the runway of the gas base, Steve looked at the plane full of gas bombs and said.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Ye Siyu turned off the task light curtain of the plane space, then walked up to Diana and said, "Diana, I''m sorry, it''s time for me to go."


    "Siyu, are you leaving?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Diana, who was smiling because destroying the poison gas base could protect many people from poison gas attack, suddenly froze.


    After this period of contact, Diana and ye Siyu are lovers in love. Now the other party actually says they want to leave, which makes Diana a little overwhelmed.


    "Yes, my separated energy is almost exhausted..." Ye Siyu nodded. Although he can continue to stay in the magical nvxia world for 24 hours, it will undoubtedly make both of them feel bad.


    Rather than procrastinate, it''s better to say it directly.


    "Will you come back?", Diana asked.


    "Of course, a hundred years, I will come back in a hundred years.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    You know, there are Superman''s steel body and Superman vs. Batman in the follow-up of magic woman. As long as you enter any one of the worlds, you''re back, so ye Siyu doesn''t hide anything.


    "I''ll wait for you.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Diana did not quarrel or make trouble, and her delicate face was full of a firm look.


    A word waiting for you is more beautiful than ten thousand sweet words.


    Ye Siyu smiled and disappeared into light under Diana''s slightly sad eyes.


    "Diana, do you really let Mr. Ye leave like this?", Steve asked suspiciously.


    "He said he would come back.", Diana said firmly, looking at the rising dawn.


    ����


    Mainline task 1 (completed): Wonder Woman, find Diana, score 10.


    Main task 2 (completed): poison gas base, destroy poison gas base, 30 points.


    Mainline task 3 (complete): Ares, help Diana destroy Ares, 50 points.


    Hidden task (complete): Aunt magic, save aunt Diana antiope, 20 points.


    Hidden task (complete): War madman, destroy general rudendorff, 10 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Dr. poison, Dr. annihilation pill, 10 points.


    Hidden task (completed): Savior, save the town from poison gas attack, 20 points.


    Total score: 150


    Evaluation: S


    Integral (S-level bonus): 2400


    Looking at the simple and clear summary interface in front of him, ye Siyu glanced at it and was ready to close it and directly enter the lottery screen.


    After eliminating the worst white, ye Siyu checked the prizes in the four areas of orange, purple, blue and green.


    Truth lasso (from the magical female Xia): it is made of the gold belt of Gaia, the goddess of the earth. It is extremely tough. People trapped by the cover can only tell the truth. The effect of truth Lasso is determined by the user''s mental power.


    Sword of killing gods (from magical female Xia): it is made of special metal from Paradise Island and is extremely sharp.


    Divine Shield (from wonder woman): it is made of mysterious metal from Paradise Island. The edge of the shield is extremely sharp and can be used to attack the enemy.


    Gas bomb (from wonder woman): a special gas bomb that can penetrate the gas mask.


    The four prizes are in good order. There is nothing that makes Ye Siyu pay special attention to.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not think for long, and directly used his rebirth ability to get the best truth lasso.


    Compared with the lottery, ye Siyu cares more about the next thing, because after completing the special restricted task, he can understand the essence of plane space.


    "After red, help me contact little bald head immediately."


    After receiving the truth lasso into the storage space, ye Siyu directly ordered honghou to find the little bald head. He couldn''t wait to know the essence of the plane space.


    "Hey, guest, have you finished your task and come back?"


    Before long, the light bulb head of the little bald head appeared in front of Ye Siyu. Like Ye Siyu, now the little bald head can''t wait.


    But the little bald head can''t wait for the completion of Ye Siyu''s task, and ye Siyu can''t wait for the plane spatial data.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you tell me last time that I can know the essence of plane space when I complete special restricted tasks? How many points do you want? You can say it directly. ", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to write nonsense with little bald head, so he goes straight to the theme.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, The little bald head said with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific price of the plane spatial data, it will certainly not be cheap, and the little bald head wants to tell himself the news for free. There is absolutely no purpose.


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. If the guest gets anything good in the future, remember to find the monk.", The little bald head replied.


    "That''s it?", Ye Siyu squinted and asked.


    "It''s that simple.", The little bald head nodded affirmatively.


    "Well, go ahead.", The purpose of the little bald head is not an excessive request. Ye Siyu nodded.


    "I think guest, you should be very confused about why the plane space recruits so many callees... The callees are just the names of those who have never understood the essence of the plane space, Senior people who really understand the nature of plane space and have reached the planetary level call themselves plane warriors... Because everything done in plane space is to train plane warriors... "


    "Plane warrior?", Ye Siyu wondered.


    "Yes, it''s a soldier who fights in all aspects and plunders the origin of the world.", Little bald nodded.


    "Then when I was on a mission, I was plundering the origin of the world?", Ye Siyu wondered that he thought the plane space was the plaything of some great gods. He never thought it was to train soldiers.


    "No, all the worlds you have experienced before are created by the plane space, not the real plane, but the experience world to cultivate the quality of plane soldiers in all aspects."


    "That is to say, all the world is false?", Small bald words make ye Siyu frown tightly, which is really hard to accept.


    "No, it''s not fake, it''s all the real world, but every world is created by plane space, not naturally formed planes, so no matter what plane soldiers do in these worlds, planes can''t benefit."


    "Then why not send a large number of called people directly to the natural plane for plunder? Isn''t it more convenient? ", Ye Siyu wondered.


    "The guest is not like this. It takes huge energy to deliver a person to another plane. Sending an inexperienced called person in is a waste of energy... It''s better than precision..."


    "It''s different to send a plane warrior at the planetary level. Every plane warrior at the planetary level is an experienced called person who has experienced a variety of worlds and can quickly adapt to the new plane..."


    "Moreover, as long as a plane warrior who reaches the planetary level standard, his body strength is enough to withstand the damage caused by crossing the plane, and the energy contained in his body can provide enough energy for crossing and returning... Unlike those inexperienced ordinary people, his death is a waste of plane energy and resources..."


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''stop making noise'', ''don''t break the casserole to the end'', ''Shuyou 20170626153357097'', ''Shuyou 2016123003410714'' and ''rfghas''�� 100 starting point coins for "moxijiangshan", "Heaven last night", "Kitty''s death of drunken dream", "dark rain storm", "hurricane wing" and "Oriental Dragon".

 Chapter 409

    "Consume the energy of the plane warrior himself? How is it consumed? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Guest, you''ve tried.", The little bald head squinted and replied.


    "Tried?", Ye Siyu was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately thought of something and asked, "is it a special restricted task?"


    "Yes, the special restricted task is the world of plane crossing for the first time.", The little bald head nodded and confirmed.


    The answer of the little bald head made Ye Siyu silent. Originally, he thought that the magical nvxia world, like the world he had experienced before, was created by the plane space. He never thought it was another plane.


    And more importantly, that is, in another plane, his rebirth ability can still be used, which makes him have a deeper understanding of his rebirth ability.


    "Guest, guest, are you listening?", Seeing ye Siyu meditating, the little bald head who had planned to say something asked suspiciously.


    "Well, little bald head, you can transfer the relevant data to red.", Ye Siyu woke up from meditation and said to the little bald head.


    "OK, guest, you remember to take care of me in the future.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, little bald also knew what ye Siyu was thinking. He immediately nodded and disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    After the little bald head left, ye Siyu did not immediately choose to return to the real world, but began to read the data about the plane space transmitted by the little bald head to honghou.


    He browsed one by one. Every time he browsed one, he had to let Ye Siyu lament the strength of the plane space.


    After each facet expands to a certain extent, it needs to evolve to a higher level of facet dimension, and this evolutionary process is to devour other facet dimensions without stopping other facet resources to enhance its own facet.


    The plane space is the plane looting space evolved from the plane where ye Siyu is located in order to promote the plane.


    Of course, in addition to the plane space, a plane invasion base evolved by the plane itself, there are many spaces created by the cosmic gods who receive the plane''s great will consciousness in the plane, but the most orthodox and powerful is still the plane space itself.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also understood many of his previous puzzles, such as why others exist in the plane space and the real world at the same time.


    Because the potential plane space is the space evolved by the potential plane itself, it also grasps the whole potential plane.


    When a called person enters the plane space in place, the plane space will automatically create evidence of the existence of the called person such as memory and video screen, which will not make people aware of the missing of the called person.


    After the called person''s task fails and is kicked out of the plane space, the called person''s memory will turn into a subconscious dream, so that the called person can''t remember his experience. Even if he remembers, he just thinks it''s a dream, which is not much different from the reason ye Siyu guessed before.


    ����


    After viewing the data of plane space, ye Siyu took a deep breath, and then contacted the Red Queen: "what is the promotion task of plane scholars?"


    Ye Siyu has experienced five tasks with an evaluation of no less than grade C after being promoted to a Bachelor of Arts. Then the next task is the promotion task.


    Although the plane level is not very helpful for the plane battle, it can determine the position of the plane warrior in the plane space. The higher the plane level, the greater the authority of the plane warrior in the plane space.


    When the plane level is raised to the highest plane master, the called person will master the whole plane space and become the master of the plane space.


    The master of the plane space, at the thought of this, ye Siyu''s heart is very hot.


    However, the fire is hot, and ye Siyu still knows the difficulties.


    Because we can know from the data of small bald head that only one plane master has appeared since the birth of plane space.


    Unfortunately, this master died in the last promotion war, which also led to the failure of promotion. Since then, no master has been promoted in place.


    Therefore, it is still a long way to go if you want to be promoted to the top.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the level dominating data, honghou also said the content of Ye Siyu''s next promotion task.


    Mission world: Monster Hunter


    Promotion task (uncompleted): complete ten one-star hunting, one two-star hunting, reward level D, draw once, and 2000 points.


    Excess tasks (incomplete):


    Complete ten two-star hunting, reward level C, draw once, 3000 points.


    Complete 10 times of three-star hunting, reward level B, draw once, 5000 points.


    Complete ten times of four-star hunting, reward A-level, draw once, 6000 points.


    Complete ten five-star hunts, reward level s, draw once, 7000 points.


    Complete ten six-star hunts, award SS Level lucky draw once, 8000 points.


    Complete ten times of Seven Star hunting, reward SSS level lucky draw once, 9000 points.


    Complete ten times of eight star hunting, reward level x, draw once, 10000 points.


    Note: this mission is a restricted mission, and the specific restrictions will be promulgated after entering the mission world.


    "Monster hunter."


    Looking at the task light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. This should be his second time entering the task world of game type.


    Monster hunter, although he doesn''t know this game very well, as long as it is a player, he must have heard of another name, that is strange * * man.


    Before shaking the soul of M, this game was a shaking M-level game. He didn''t expect that this task would be the world.


    And this task is actually a limited task. Although it is not clear what the task is limited, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Red Queen, help me collect all the information about monster hunters."


    After knowing what his next task is, ye Siyu orders to the Red Queen. At the same time, he is also ready to have fun with the game.


    Because he doesn''t know if he will restrict his use of Red Queen like wonder woman this time. If he can''t check the data at that time, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    After the red command, ye Siyu chose to return to the real world.


    ����


    "Oh ~ master, you''re back ~"


    After ye Siyu returned to the real world, Connor, who was watching TV with Nine Tailed animals, greeted with milk and milk.


    "Well, I''m back. You keep watching TV and leave me alone.", Ye Siyu smiled and rubbed Connor''s small head, then condensed ten energy marbles and handed them to Connor and Nine Tailed animals.


    After knowing the information about the essence of plane space, I also used to roughly understand the specific identity of Connor''s summoner.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu was not sure whether Connor was a virtual world creature created by the plane space or a native real world creature, but after understanding the data of the plane space, he knew that Connor was a native of the main plane like him, which made Ye Siyu love Connor more.


    After playing with Connor for a while, ye Siyu came to the computer and downloaded all the monster hunter games online, ready to get familiar with his next task world.


    When ye Siyu was ready to play the game, his mobile phone rang.


    "Master, it''s your mother''s phone.", Cotton candy hint.


    "On.", Hearing that his mother called, ye Siyu immediately chose to answer, "Mom, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Xiao Yu, didn''t you say that you came back today to celebrate the success of Xiaoyu''s college entrance examination? Why is there no one?", Mother''s kind voice came over the phone.


    "Mom, I have something temporary. I''ll be back tomorrow.", Hearing his mother''s words, ye Siyu secretly screamed bad. Because the time ratio between the task world and the real world was too large, ye Siyu almost forgot that he promised to come back not long ago to celebrate the success of his sister Ye Siyu''s college entrance examination.


    "Really, there are so many adults. Why are you still so forgetful? It''s time to find a daughter-in-law earlier..." Fang Hui Langton became wordy when she heard that her son had forgotten this thing.


    "I know, I know.", Ye Siyu''s perfunctory way covered with black lines.


    If people know the existence of a planet level that can easily destroy an entire planet, they will laugh at such wordiness.


    But even so, ye Siyu was not disgusted, but very moved. Family affection was one of the driving forces for his efforts.


    After nagging a lot of things with his mother, ye Siyu ended the call and was ready to go home.


    "Connor, stop watching TV and let''s go home.", Ye Siyu said to Connor who was still watching TV.


    "Go home?", Connor asked with her head tilted.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu went up to her, picked it up and said to the tailed animals who looked at her curiously, "cat again, you go with me this time."


    ����


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Half a day later, ye Siyu came to his home with some supplements in his hand and two tailed cats in his arms.


    Outside, you can clearly hear the excited roar of Wangcai at home.


    "Oh, is this your home, brother?", Connor, led by Ye Siyu, looked at the house in front of her curiously and said.


    In order to avoid arousing suspicion, ye Siyu asked Connor to call herself her brother.


    "Yes, this is my home.", Ye Siyu nodded and then took out the key to open the door.


    "Click."


    Just as ye Siyu''s key was about to be inserted into the keyhole, the door opened, and ye Siyu, his younger sister full of youth, stood in front of him with a smile.


    "Hee hee, Wangcai shouted so loudly that I knew it was your brother who came back.", The little sister said with a smile.


    Smiling, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. She found that ye Siyu was looking at herself with big watery eyes, like a doll.


    "Brother, is this little girl your illegitimate daughter?", Ye Siyu, who was captured by Connor, asked with love in her eyes.


    "Nonsense, this is just the daughter of a friend of mine. They went on a trip and gave her to me for a while.", Ye Siyu knocked on his sister''s head.


    "Oh, I see.", Ye Siyu''s eyes flashed a cunning light, and then shouted to the house: "Mom, brother has brought a lovely little girl back!"


    "What!? girl! Where is it? "


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, the scream of her mother Fang Huilan came out of the house. Obviously, this sentence of Ye Siyu poked Fang Huilan''s G-spot. You know, Fang Huilan is most concerned about when her eldest son will find a daughter-in-law. Now when she hears him bring a little girl back, how can she not be nervous.


    Before long, Fang Huilan''s figure quickly rushed out of the door.


    Like her sister Ye Siyu, Fang Huilan''s eyes glittered as if she found some treasure when she saw Connor in Ye Siyu''s arms, "Xiaoyu, who is this girl?"


    "Brother, aunt and sister are also dragons?", Fang Huilan and ye Siyu looked at themselves with the same eyes as looking at treasures. Connor immediately asked Ye Siyu in dragon language that they couldn''t understand.


    "No, they are not dragons.", Ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s head with a smile, then looked at his mother and sister and said, "Mom, it''s not what you think. This is not my child. We''ll talk about these things later."


    "Yes, yes, go in and say, go in and say.", As soon as Fang Huilan heard this, she immediately took Connor''s two fleshy hands with Ye Siyu, leaving Ye Siyuan standing outside alone.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu reluctantly shook her head. It seems that Connor is more important than her son. Then she looked down at Wangcai who was shaking her head and said, "only you welcome me."


    "Woof!"


    Wang Cai roared with saliva and constantly rubbing Ye Siyu''s thighs.


    "Oh.", Ye Siyu chuckled, then reached out to touch Wangcai''s dog head and went into the house.


    "Xiaokang Na, where are you from?"


    "I''m English."


    "Wow, Xiaokang Na speaks Chinese so fluently."


    "Well, who else do I speak English, magic language, dragon language..."


    "Ha ha, Xiaokang is so cute, dragon language."


    ����


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Fang Huilan and ye Siyu asking all kinds of questions while delivering snacks to Connor.


    While Connor did not refuse to come, she answered with milk and milk as she received the snacks handed by the two people. Each answer to a question aroused the praise of the two people.


    "Mom, should you welcome me?", Looking at the two people around Connor, ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "Go, go.", Fang Huilan waved impatiently to Ye Siyu. Obviously, the lovely Connor is much more important than ye Siyu.


    "Forget it.", It seems that her position in the family will be replaced by Connor recently.


    But this also makes Ye Siyu happy. At least this can make him not have to listen to his parents urging him to find the other half every day. He can play monster hunter and get familiar with his next task world.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''guidi''�� I vs boring '','' Niuniu is Shuaibi '','' people are annoying '', 500 starting points for reward�� 100 starting points for rewards of "Tiandao reincarnation 005", "nuclear fusion helium flash", "wireless movie crossing" and "distant Nebula honey".

 Chapter 410

    As time goes by, it will soon be time for ye Siyu to enter the next Monster Hunter world.


    In this month, ye Siyu had a very happy and comfortable life.


    Ye Siyu is fast because of the lovely arrival of Connor. After a month, her parents haven''t urged her daughter-in-law not to be a daughter-in-law. The whole family focuses on Connor.


    Mother Fang Huilan''s favorite thing to do when she gets up every day is to dress up Connor in all kinds of lovely looks and take Connor out to show off to those neighbors.


    The younger sister took more photos on her mobile phone and sent it to her microblog and circle of friends to show off her cute things to her friends.


    As for father ye Jianguo and brother ye Siwen, they also want to get close to this cute thing and take Connor out to show off, but they are ruthlessly stopped by their mother and sister, and the reason is that they haven''t spoiled Connor enough. How can they let them two rough men go out.


    Like Ye Siyu, Connor, who was spoiled by the public, was very happy about it. She didn''t feel the slightest disgust. Instead, she enjoyed the spoil of the public. She was delicious and happy every day.


    That night, ye Siyu in the room took Connor into the task world.


    Although the task this time is limited like the magic nvxia, ye Siyu doesn''t worry much after one experience. He can successfully complete the task even if he goes to other planes. Now there is nothing to worry about entering the world created by the plane space.


    ����


    Familiar with the spatial changes, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu has changed from the scenery of his room to an ancient and simple town built near the mountain. The whole town stretches for several kilometers, which is obviously a large town.


    I saw people coming and going in the streets of the town, and many people were selling things.


    The most remarkable thing is that these peddlers are all wearing clothes woven from all kinds of animal fur and equipment made of strange materials.


    In addition to people, there are many half human tall cat star people standing on two feet. Seeing these cat star people, ye Siyu knows that this is the famous follower cat among monster hunters.


    The accompanying cat, also known as ELU cat, is an orc race coexisting with human beings. They are the closest partners of hunters in the game. They are very cute, courageous and fearless. Even in the face of an ancient dragon hundreds of times larger than their own body, they still move forward bravely.


    At the same time, they are also the most reliable universal helpers of hunters. Although these smart and dexterous little guys do not have the fighting power of hunters, they can also play an important role in following and admiring hunters.


    This makes Ye Siyu, who is a bit of a collector, want to take one or two entourage cats back after the mission.


    When ye Siyu observed the town and thought about things, there were different figures in appearance, form and clothing around Ye Siyu.


    Obviously, the promotion task this time is not a single person mode task like death, but a multi person mode carried out by many callees together. These suddenly appeared people are the callees participating in the promotion task.


    "Wow, master, there are a lot of people. There''s a guy over there. It''s so strange. His whole body is full of metal. Is that an alchemy doll... Oh, it''s an elf... Oh, it''s a goblin..." looking at the incoming callees around, Connor looked very curious. This is the first time she saw other callees.


    Every time she saw a new callee, she would give a cry of surprise, which attracted many people''s attention and made many callees glare.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu burst out a powerful momentum. Those who stared at Connor immediately felt that their hearts were strongly impacted. Everyone''s face showed a look of horror and retreated for several steps.


    A five or six meter vacuum zone suddenly formed around Ye Siyu. No one dared to approach. At the same time, these people took a deep look at Ye Siyu and Connor.


    Although they don''t know the specific case of Ye Siyu, the people who can release this momentum that makes their hearts feel a strong impact are definitely not simple characters, so they should deeply engrave the appearance of Ye Siyu and Connor into their hearts to avoid provoking them.


    We should know that the specific task has not been promulgated, and no one knows what the conditions for this task are.


    Once there is no limit to this mission, the called people can''t attack each other and provoke a strong man, it''s like looking for death.


    With the passage of time, about more than a minute later, the plane watches of the callees who came to the monster hunter world were shocked, and the full promotion task appeared in front of them.


    Mission world: Monster Hunter


    Promotion task (unfinished): complete ten one star hunting, one two star hunting, reward level D, reward once, 2000 points.


    Excess tasks (incomplete):


    Complete ten two-star hunting, reward level C, reward once, 3000 points.


    Complete 10 times of three-star hunting, reward level B, reward once, 5000 points.


    Complete ten times of four-star hunting, reward class A, reward once, 6000 points.


    Complete ten five-star hunts, reward level s, reward once, 7000 points.


    Complete ten six-star hunts, reward SS level once, 8000 points.


    Complete ten times of Seven Star hunting, reward SSS level, reward once, 9000 points.


    Complete ten eight star hunts, reward level x, reward once, 10000 points.


    Note: since ancient times, monster hunters have relied on their own powerful skills and physical skills to deal with all kinds of powerful monsters. As a powerful summoned person, they should do better. In addition to attacking monsters with physical skills and weapons forged in the world, other attacks will be weakened to varying degrees.


    Two star hunting level monsters are weakened by 40%, three star hunting level monsters by 50%, four-star hunting level monsters by 60%, five-star hunting level monsters by 70%, six star hunting level monsters by 80%, seven star hunting level monsters by 90% and eight star hunting level monsters by 100%.


    At the same time, monsters cannot be detected with mental power, biological radar and other scanning capabilities.


    The content of the task is not much more than what ye Siyu saw before, and there are only two more restrictions.


    Originally, ye Siyu thought that the restriction of this promotion task would be very troublesome. Unexpectedly, it only limited the attack means and detection means.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s most powerful ability is his own body. As long as he doesn''t limit his physical strength, the task this time is too easy to worry about.


    "What?! Can only use physical attack?! "


    "The monster is so resistant to magic attack. How can I pass it!!"


    "Yes, my ability is specialized in spirit. It''s impossible to pass the promotion task."


    "It seems that I can only scrape through this promotion task."


    "Hahaha! I can only use physical attack, which is really suitable for me! "


    ����


    Just different from ye Siyu''s indifference, other callees showed all kinds of emotions after seeing the content of the task. Obviously, these restrictions made them feel distressed.


    Especially those who specialize in supernatural attacks feel extremely painful about this restriction.


    "Connor, let''s go around this town.", When everyone was distressed about the task, ye Siyu took Connor''s chubby little hand to visit the town.


    Ye Siyu knows the reason for the limitation of this mission.


    That is, the plane space is preparing for the future plane invasion.


    Plane invasion is not a simple thing. If plane is compared to an adult''s body, then plane warrior is a virus.


    If you behave properly, nothing will happen, but once you use the ability that does not belong to the standard plane, you will be instantly detected by the plane and make corresponding attacks.


    The most common attack means is to crush the intruder directly by using the law, so every plane invasion is careful.


    Of course, this promotion task is only a preliminary training for the selected person. Don''t casually use the ability consciousness that doesn''t belong to his position in other positions. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as weakening level by level, but directly immune to all attacks from the lowest level.


    ����


    It took a little while for ye Siyu to exchange gold bullion for some money, and also got a general understanding of the basic situation of the world.


    Except that the scale of the map is much larger than that in the game, there is no big difference between the world and the game in terms of facilities or cultural customs.


    The place Ye Siyu is now going to is the place to receive the task, the assembly bath in the assembly area in the center of the town.


    The assembly bath covers a huge area, at least as big as three football fields. Monster hunters and accompanying cats are constantly coming in and out. These are monster hunters who come here to hand over tasks.


    In addition, ye Siyu also found that many single or team callees also came to the assembly bath. Obviously, they have also roughly understood the basic situation of the world and the town.


    "Mr. hunter, please go to the reception area on the left!"


    "Please go to the middle task area, Mr. hunter who receives the task!"


    "Please go to the right delivery area, Mr. hunter who delivered the task!"


    As soon as he entered the assembly bath, ye Siyu heard the staff of the assembly bath guiding the people.


    Hearing the guidance, ye Siyu walked directly to the leftmost reception area, registered his identity and became an official monster hunter.


    Although he can now directly leave the town to hunt, he can only hunt after becoming a formal monster hunter. Otherwise, no matter how many monsters he kills, the task will not be completed.


    Soon, under the guidance of the staff, ye Siyu registered and became a trainee monster hunter, that is, a Star Hunter.


    The trainee monster hunter is the lowest level monster hunter. Above it is a monster hunter from two stars to eight stars.


    Only after completing Ten Star hunting missions of the corresponding level, it will be automatically upgraded to the next level. The higher the level, the more tasks you can receive.


    After registration, ye Siyu went directly to the task receiving area to get the one-star task.


    The task area is very large. The leftmost one star taskbar is full of task lists. A large number of one star hunters are checking their available tasks in the taskbar.


    One star unrestricted collection task: go to the west of the stream to collect 70 Royal honey, with a contract fee of 1000z and a reward of 9000z.


    One star unrestricted Crusade mission: go to the western region of Shayuan to crusade against 100 puppies and dragons, with a contract fee of 1000z and a reward of 12000z.


    One star unlimited Crusade task: go to the east of shuimeilin to crusade against 100 poisonous dog dragons, with a contract fee of 1000z and a reward of 12000z.


    One star unrestricted hunting mission: go to the east of the stream to hunt 10 young bears, with a contract fee of 1000z and a reward of 18000z.


    One star unrestricted hunting mission: go to the north of the stream to hunt an adult green bear, with a contract fee of 1000z and a reward of 18000z.


    ����


    A large number of three types of one star missions are posted on the taskbar for monster hunters to choose.


    However, in order to avoid the monster hunter''s wrong understanding of his own strength, the assembly bath took too many missions, resulting in death in the mission.


    In addition, the real world is not directly transmitted from the game world to the corresponding task area, but takes time to move forward, so each person can only take up to three hunting or crusading tasks, and there is no restriction on gathering tasks.


    After looking around, ye Siyu directly selected the three most difficult but easiest hunting tasks in the one star task, namely, hunting an adult green bear, a big boar king and a beaver.


    Of course, these so-called restrictions are not limited to Ye Siyu, who has storage space.


    Because the proof of completing the task is the head of hunting monsters. At that time, you only need to kill the monsters you encounter. Even if ye Siyu is weak, he will open the storage space. He doesn''t need to spend physical strength to transport like the monster hunters in this world.


    "Brother, wait a minute.", When ye Siyu was paying the contract money, receiving the task and preparing to leave the assembly bath, he was shouted by a man. He turned around and found that he was an elected person with angel wings.


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu, who was stopped, asked.


    "I just saw that your task is similar to mine. Why don''t we form a team to carry out the task at once.", The angel man said with a smile.


    "Not interested.", Without thinking about it, ye Siyu waved his hand and refused. After that, he directly took Connor away from the assembly bath and prepared to buy other materials.


    "That''s a pity.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s firm answer, the angel man said a word in frustration, and then disappeared into the crowd, but before he disappeared, he looked at Ye Siyu with strange eyes.


    After leaving the bathing place, ye Siyu bought some materials in a grocery house, including dye balls to track monsters, horn flutes to attract monsters and some messy props with different functions.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''royalty and wine''�� Book friend 151002002739394 ''and'' born scalper ''are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 411

    After purchasing maps and other related items, ye Siyu left the hunting town and headed for the northern area of the hunting place stream.


    "This is the convoy to the stream! 100z one person! "


    "This is the convoy to Shayuan! 200z alone! "


    "Who went to the ice field to collect the task! Our team is short of one person! "


    ����


    Outside the gate of the hunting Town, countless monster hunters wearing clothes made of all kinds of monster fur and scales were shouting.


    Because this is the relationship between the real world and not the game, we can''t directly reach the task area like the game. We can only go to the task area by walking or carriage. Therefore, monster hunters who carry out the task usually go to the hunting place in groups rather than alone.


    However, ye Siyu is a summoned person, not an ordinary monster hunter. He doesn''t need to use such trouble at all.


    "Shua!" With a sound of, a pair of crystal clear blue and black wings appeared behind Ye Siyu. As soon as ye Siyu spread his wings, ye Siyu flew away with Connor in the direction indicated on the map.


    "Wow! It''s God''s choice! "


    "The chosen one? Who is that? "


    "According to the content published by the hunter guild, these God chosen people are strange people who came to earth to save us from suffering. Everyone has unique abilities."


    ����


    Those monster hunters at the gate of the town talked after watching Ye Siyu fly away.


    You should know that not everyone who is called is human. Many people have great differences in appearance from humans due to blood or race. Ugly people are no different from monsters. This will have a great impact on the task.


    The chosen one, this is the identity arranged by the plane space to eliminate the influence of appearance on Ye Siyu. This is also the reason why the hunting town did not panic because of the arrival of the called one.


    Ye Siyu''s flight speed is very fast. It takes an ordinary Monster Hunter three or four days to reach. He only needs half a day to reach and land on a plain.


    The stream area is very vast, stretching for tens of kilometers.


    From a distance, you can see a group of dog dragons rounding up a mushroom pig, and there are many grass eating dragons more than three meters high and ten meters long eating grass leisurely.


    These herbivores obviously didn''t care much about ye Siyu, a strange creature that suddenly landed.


    Although the herbivorous dragon is large in size, it is a gentle creature with no aggression. It is the existence of miscellaneous fish level in monsters. It not only does not pose any danger to people, but also becomes people''s means of transportation because of its strong endurance. It is the favorite creature of monster hunters and ordinary residents.


    "Brother, is that delicious?", Connor, standing next to Ye Siyu, asked with bright eyes at the mushroom pig running on the grassland.


    "I don''t know. After hunting, we''ll grab one and taste it. How about making it into a roast pig?", Ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s small head and said.


    Mushroom pigs are the lowest level monsters like herbivores, but unlike herbivores without any aggression, mushroom pigs will attack others, but it is only dangerous for ordinary people.


    For people of Ye Siyu''s level, even tens of thousands of mushroom pigs can''t cause him any danger.


    "OK, OK, roast pig, roast pig!", Connor immediately clapped her hands happily, and her eyes twinkled with stars.


    Looking at kangna''s happy appearance, ye Siyu rubbed her head again, and then walked towards the nearest water source here.


    Ye Siyu''s target this time is beavers. According to the intelligence he bought from the intelligence house in the hunting Town, there is a beaver near the river in this area.


    Beaver, a kind of toothed beast, mainly inhabits near the water source in a warm climate and where plants grow vigorously. It has sharp front teeth and strong bite force. It will bite off trees and block the water source to build its own nest.


    Although it is plant food, it is extremely belligerent and has a strong sense of territory.


    It will relentlessly attack any creature that invades its area of activity.


    The main weapons used in combat are claws and strange forces matched with giants. They can also use their familiarity with their territory to make unexpected attacks.


    According to the strong concept of beaver territory, ye Siyu who walked along the river soon found a water area where few creatures dared to approach. Needless to guess, this should be the area where the beaver is located.


    After walking for tens of meters, the river became more and more spacious. Soon, ye Siyu saw a dam built by a large number of thick trunks, which intercepted the water upstream and turned the plain into a huge lake.


    Although beaver is a monster, it is just like its name. In addition to being a monster, it also has the habit of building dams by beavers.


    Where beavers live or have lived, there is a pond, lake or swamp. Beavers always tirelessly build dykes with branches, stones and soft mud to block the way of streams. Small ones converge into ponds, and large ones can become lakes with an area of several hectares.


    The huge lake in front of us was built by beavers.


    At first glance, the lake was calm and without waves. Many wild ducks were wandering on the water and fishing. It looked like a thriving business.


    When ye Siyu lifted his right hand, an energy bomb condensed in his hand and shot into the lake with a whew.


    "Boom!"


    The energy bomb burst, and a thick column of water rose into the sky, breaking the calm atmosphere of the lake in an instant.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    A series of blisters formed on the water surface, and it was obvious that something was coming out of the lake.


    If a normal Monster Hunter sees this situation, he will leave far away for observation to avoid dangerous situations.


    However, ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. He is not afraid of the scene in front of him. Instead, he looks at the water with interest and waits for the thing in the water to come out. He knows that his hunting target has appeared this time.


    "Oh, something''s coming out," said Connor, holding her round face in her chubby little hand.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge brown creature broke through the water and landed steadily in front of Ye Siyu and Connor.


    This creature looks like a beaver, but it is very huge, fat and hairy. It is worth noting that its head, tail and limbs are covered with a thick layer of purple black scales, and its claws are also extremely sharp. This is Ye Siyu''s hunting target this time, beaver.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu and Connor in front of him, a startling roar came out of the beaver''s mouth. Its sharp front teeth, which can easily crush solid stones, twinkled in the sun. It knew that the two people in front of him had disturbed its quiet life.


    "Dong!"


    The beaver''s strong hind legs pushed hard, his fat body jumped up suddenly, his front feet supported, his fat body immediately rolled into a ball, and quickly rolled towards Ye Siyu.


    Roll forward!


    This is the beaver''s signature skill. It uses its own weight to crush and crush the enemy. Many monster hunters die under it.


    It''s just a pity that the beaver rolled over Ye Siyu this time. He is no longer the ordinary monster hunters in the past, but the selected ones who have experienced various worlds.


    Looking at the meat ball rolling quickly to himself, ye Siyu didn''t avoid anything, but raised his right hand.


    [Shenluo Tianzheng]


    A powerful repulsion broke out in an instant, and the beaver was immediately bounced off like a leather ball, ploughing a deep gully on the ground.


    Ye Siyu''s attack on Shenluo Tianzheng did not frighten the beaver, but made it more angry. He roared in his mouth, and his powerful front claws and tail kept digging the earth and stones on the surface.


    [clod smashing]


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Huge stones and mud all over the sky hit Ye Siyu like shells. Obviously, it wanted to bury Ye Siyu, a hateful human being.


    However, the result of this attack was the same as before. Ye Siyu just lifted it gently, and the strong repulsion broke out. All the stones and mud broke up, and none of them could hit Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his signature attack had no effect, the beaver became more angry and roared again and again. His fat body shrank into a meat ball and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu gently shook his head. Although he had only fought for two rounds, he had clearly understood the specific strength of the beaver in front of him, so he didn''t intend to waste time.


    When the beaver attacked, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and the hard scales of the beaver immediately contacted Ye Siyu''s smooth, jade like palm, constantly rubbing and splashing a lot of starlight.


    The beaver rotates more and more slowly. Finally, in less than two seconds, the beaver that can easily collapse a house was stopped by Ye Siyu, and his five fingers grabbed the beaver''s head.


    The beaver only felt his head stuck in the solid rock. No matter how he shook his body, he still escaped from ye Siyu''s five fingers.


    Waving his front paw, the beaver tried to shoot the human who caught him in front of him, but before his paw fell, ye Siyu''s left hand turned into a cold awn.


    "Pooh!"


    A burst of flesh tearing sounded, and the front paw of the beaver broke from the middle. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and there was no blood flowing out.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of fear came from the beaver''s mouth, and the severe pain from the broken arm let it know that it had encountered a hard stubble.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and powerful energy poured into the beaver''s head and directly stirred its brain into paste.


    With the brain destroyed, the beaver''s eyes lost their magic color, but its wide pupils can know how scared it was before it died.


    "So fat ~", after ye Siyu killed the beaver, Connor went to the belly of the beaver and poked her finger.


    "Connor, would you like this or mushroom pig?", Hearing what Connor said, ye Siyu didn''t know what the snack was thinking. It would be stupid. He immediately asked with a smile.


    "I want to eat this ~", Connor looked at the beaver in front of her, then looked at a group of mushroom pigs looking for mushrooms in the soil not far from the lake and said, "I want to eat mushroom pigs, too ~"


    "Can I have both?", After thinking for a while, she looked at Ye Siyu with cute big eyes and asked.


    "Of course, but those mushroom pigs should be caught by Connor herself, because I have to deal with the dead beaver.", Seeing Connor''s greedy appearance, ye Siyu smiled and said.


    "OK ~ I''ll catch the pig now!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor''s eyes brightened, she immediately moved her small thick legs and rushed to the group of mushroom pigs.


    "Howl, howl!"


    The mushroom pigs were scared and ran around by Connor running towards them.


    When Connor saw this, she slowed down and slowed down. Instead of catching mushrooms and pigs, she ran after them and enjoyed it for a while.


    Ye Siyu, who is dealing with the corpse of the beaver, will smile and say nothing after seeing this scene. Instead, he will continue to deal with the corpse of the beaver and peel off the valuable materials from it.


    Making a piece of equipment in the game may require hunting dozens of monsters to make it, but the reality is not a game. The material on a beaver is enough to make a set of equipment.


    However, due to the reality, the quality of all manufactured equipment is not fixed, which is completely determined by the blacksmith''s craftsmanship and the quality of materials.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the quality of the beavers he hunts, this is only the mission goal of the lowest one star hunting mission, and the quality can''t be much higher.


    Moreover, ye Siyu didn''t care. His strength reached his level. Unless it was special materials, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The reason why he took time to peel it was just to meet his collection addiction.


    If you can, ye Siyu plans to hunt all the monsters in the world and make all the equipment as part of his museum collection.


    While ye Siyu was peeling the material bit by bit, Yu Guang of Ye Siyu saw some figures. Turning around, he saw an eight person team composed of five men and three women coming towards this side. From their clothing characteristics and the accompanying cats, we can know that they are local people, not called people.


    "Wow! Look! Someone over there is dealing with the dead beaver. Why don''t we go and have a look. "


    "Well, this is the first time I''ve seen a beaver."


    When ye Siyu saw each other, the other team also saw Ye Siyu. Two young people with red hair and one eyed dragon wearing eye mask pointed to Ye Siyu and shouted. At the same time, they planned to go over and have a close look.


    Obviously, they are very interested in the beaver in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Leo! Soiko! You come back! You will cause misunderstanding! ", Behind them, a Chinese character face with a protective forehead engraved with the sun sign. It seems that the middle-aged man who is the leader of the team immediately scolded them and stopped their action.


    Thank you for the 5000 starting point coins for the reward of "scattered vegetation"�� "Inkdot" and "leafl" are 1000 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 412

    Just about to run over to check the beaver, two young people called Leo and soiko stopped immediately after hearing the words of the middle-aged man, shrunk their necks and didn''t dare to have any objection.


    The middle-aged man is famous for his severity. If they don''t go back, they will definitely do the hard work in the next period of time.


    "Hee hee, you two fools make the instructor unhappy again."


    Three women in the hunting team giggled when they saw this.


    Leo and soiko immediately made faces at the three women when they heard the speech, but when they saw the black face of the middle-aged man, they immediately pretended to know their mistakes.


    "Before leaving the hunting Town, didn''t I tell you that it''s dangerous to approach other monster hunters in the wild without others'' consent?! And he is still close to the hunter who is dealing with the monster corpse, which is a big taboo among the big taboos!! ", The man named instructor shouted.


    Listening to the instructor''s scolding, they were silent and dared not say a word.


    There is no peace between monster hunters. They may fight for the ownership of a monster, especially those killed.


    Because there will be no mark after the monster dies. Once it is robbed by others, it is someone else''s.


    Moreover, in the wild, even if the hunter guild wants to control it, it can''t control it. Therefore, if it''s not necessary, monster hunters will keep a distance from strange hunters in the wild.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu has stripped off the beaver head and all valuable materials such as fur, scales and claws from the beaver that has been proved by the mission and received them in the storage space, while the other parts are left for dinner.


    "Instructor, it seems that the other party has handled the body. Can we go there now?", Lei ou, a red haired man in the distant hunting team, asked after seeing ye Siyu stop.


    "Wait for me to ask.", The instructor glared at Lei ou, then stood in a conspicuous place and waved to Ye Siyu in the distance. After attracting Ye Siyu''s attention, he made a right hand rotation, and then pointed to Ye Siyu. This is the communication way of monster hunters in the wild.


    Posture means whether we can approach. Only with the consent of the other party can they approach the other party, or they will be regarded as enemies.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu in the distance immediately understood the other party''s meaning, because the hunter guild would tell the new hunter when he applied to become a monster hunter, so ye Siyu held his hands high in the shape of an O and agreed.


    "The other party agreed and we can go over.", The instructor saw Ye Siyu''s posture and said with a smile on his serious face.


    "Great.", Lei ou and others shouted one after another when they heard the speech. After ordering the cat with the wooden cart to follow, they walked towards Ye Siyu.


    Soon, the eight member team came to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. elector, Hello, excuse me, we are ou Nai team", the instructor held out his hand and said.


    Originally, they thought Ye Siyu was an ordinary hunter, but after seeing ye Siyu''s completely different clothes, they knew at the first time that ye Siyu was a divine choice.


    "Boom!"


    "Hum, hum!"


    Just as the instructor was about to say something, there was a strange noise in the distance, and the hunters of onai team immediately looked at the place where the sound came from.


    I saw a large group of mushroom pigs running here with a burst of smoke and dust on the plain. The number was visually more than 100.


    "My God! A lot of mushrooms and pigs! "


    "Everyone on alert!"


    Seeing such a large group of mushroom pigs want to rush over by themselves, the people of ounai team panic. Except the instructor, all of them are novices who have only done a very simple one-star task once or twice. They have seen only a dozen mushroom pigs at most. When they have seen so many mushroom pigs, hundreds of them come at once, and the head is still a huge one, A giant wild boar with a circle of bearded white hair on its face.


    As soon as the giant boar appeared, the instructor''s face suddenly changed, because the boar was not an ordinary monster, but a boar king.


    The boar king dosvan Gogh, also known as the big boar, is a toothed beast that lives in dense forests, forest hills, marshes, snow mountains and other areas. It lives a social and migratory life, and the boar King commands the ethnic group.


    Covered with brown bristles, it is an ordinary mushroom pig. The king of wild boar has a circle of beard like white hair on his face.


    However, the most experienced instructor soon found something wrong. The mushroom pigs led by the Big Boar King were not coming at them, but running away.


    Although the boar king is grumpy, you should know that this is the territory of beavers. Even if it is grumpy, it is unlikely to come in groups.


    Moreover, there are usually five or six mushroom pigs together. Even under the leadership of the Big Boar king, there are few such groups. So many abnormal things are definitely not simple.


    "No! These mushroom pigs are running away! Something terrible is chasing them! Everyone immediately drop everything except weapons and basic supplies! Run away! "


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, the instructor saw the fear flickering in the eyes the size of the copper bell of the lead boar king. It was obvious that he had encountered something terrible.


    For a moment, countless terrible monsters at the top of the food chain, such as female fire dragons and male fire dragons, emerged in the instructor''s mind, because only such a level of existence would make the Big Boar king so flustered.


    Faced with this situation, they can only choose to escape.


    "Mr. chosen, let''s go!", Throw all the unimportant items on the ground. The instructor ready to escape said after watching Ye Siyu still stand still.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu shook his head gently. Although his mental power could not detect monsters, he could detect people and other things, and could easily detect what frightened the mushroom pigs so much.


    The culprit for the panic of the mushroom pigs led by the boar king is nothing else. It''s Connor who went to catch the mushroom pigs to have a taste.


    "Instructor, what should I do now?"


    Looking at the mushroom pigs led by the Big Boar King getting closer and closer, a sister of Ou Nai''s hunting team asked with a pale face.


    Hearing the words of the team members, the instructor''s face glittered with a complex look. Finally, he made a very difficult decision in his heart, "fight."


    Through the hunter guild, we can know that all the chosen hunters are powerful hunters. Since ye Siyu is so calm, it is obvious that he is very confident in his strength.


    And if they run away now, they can''t run far, because the distance between the king of wild boar and them is less than 100 meters. At their speed, they are unlikely to escape the charge of the king of wild boar, so he can only choose the most difficult way, that is, hard resistance.


    The novice hunters behind the instructor took a deep breath when they heard the speech. No one chose to escape. They also knew that it was unlikely to escape under the current situation, so they could only hold their weapons tightly and prepare for the next battle.


    "Hoo!"


    When the boar King led the mushroom pigs to contact the people, the instructor and others felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. The original lush grassland was covered with a layer of frost, and the change was amazing.


    "Hiss!"


    "Look!"


    Just before they could figure out what was going on, the next scene stunned all of them.


    The boar king who had rushed towards them was frozen into ice sculptures at this moment, shining in the sun. Through the crystal clear ice, we can clearly see how frightened and flustered the boar king was before he died.


    The scene in front of them shocked their hearts. They all clearly knew that ye Siyu, an ordinary looking young man, did it.


    Because only as the chosen one can he have such magical ability.


    "Oh ~ no ~ shiny ~"


    When the hunting team was shocked by this scene and ye Siyu felt strong, a voice of milk came into their ears. Looking up, a petite and lovely silver haired Lori was walking towards them on the frozen mushroom pigs.


    "Yes... People..."


    Looking at the little Lori who suddenly appeared in front of us, the hunting team was surprised.


    After the mushroom pigs were frozen, all the smoke and dust they produced dissipated, revealing the scenery behind them. They could see that there were no terrible monsters chasing them behind the mushroom pigs.


    Now, since there are no monsters chasing them, and a little Lori suddenly appears from behind, it is obvious that this little Lori is the reason why the Big Boar King led the mushroom pigs to escape.


    "Brother, I have finished catching mushroom pigs.", Soon, Connor came to Ye Siyu and pointed to the mushroom pig frozen into frozen pork behind her.


    "Connor, how did you scare so many mushroom pigs? You''ll become a little fat pig.", Looking at Connor standing on the mushroom pig, ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s brain with a smile and said.


    "Hee hee.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s doting tone, Connor smiled foolishly.


    "Lord elect, is this your sister?"


    "Is it this lovely little sister who scared these mushroom pigs?"


    "It should be..."


    ����


    While ye Siyu and Connor were chatting, the hunter team on one side whispered. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu and Connor with admiration and shock.


    They had never encountered such a wonderful thing. A little Lori, who looked only five or six years old and could be hit by a mushroom pig, scared such a large group of mushroom pigs and turned them into ice sculptures. Everything was so wonderful.


    "Brother, who are they?", At this time, Connor also focused on the people of the hunting team.


    "They are local residents of the world.", Ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s head, then looked at them and said, "you have good courage."


    Originally, ye Siyu thought that these people would choose to escape in the face of this large group of mushroom pigs led by the Big Boar king. He never thought that they would choose to stay and fight. He had to say that they were full of courage.


    "You''re kidding, sir. We were all scared to death just now. We haven''t recovered yet.", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people of the hunting team showed a bitter smile on their faces.


    They knew clearly that if ye Siyu didn''t do it, they would definitely be trampled to death by the pigs.


    "Brother, I''m hungry.", Connor touched her stomach and pulled Ye Siyu''s hand. Obviously, eating is more important than chatting.


    "Okay, okay.", Looking at Xiaokang Na''s small mouth, ye Siyu smiled, then looked at the hunting team and said, "let''s go together."


    "Thank you very much.", The hunting team immediately thanked him when they heard the speech.


    ����


    The next morning, ye Siyu separated from the hunting team and prepared to go to the next area.


    Because yesterday, Connor came to a boar king, just to let Ye Siyu take one of the three hunting tasks. Now the only thing left is the green bear.


    Although Ye Siyu can always stay outside and hunt monsters, he doesn''t know about the promotion task, so he plans to go back to the hunter guild to deliver the task after completing the task to see what the standard of promotion task is.


    He also bought the haunt of green bears, in the forest not far from the beaver area, and ye Siyu was not worried that the green bears would not come out, because he had the magic weapon to attract the green bears.


    Green bear mainly inhabits streams and isolated islands. It usually moves on four feet. After meeting hunters, it will stand on two feet and attack with developed upper limbs. It likes honey.


    Honey, this is Ye Siyu''s magic weapon to attract green bears. Moreover, the honey taken out by Ye Siyu is not ordinary honey, but queen bee honey from the demon ring elves. The smell is definitely hundreds of times that of honey in the world.


    When ye Siyu opened the lid of queen bee honey, a sweet fragrance floated in the jungle. In just a few seconds, a large number of insects and small animals were attracted by the fragrance and moved forward here.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t arranged a defensive barrier to prevent insects and small animals from approaching, the jar of queen bee honey would have been covered with insects.


    "Brother, can I have some?", Connor standing next to Ye Siyu was also attracted by the sweet smell. Her saliva dripped and her big eyes stared at the queen bee honey jar in front of her.


    If she didn''t know that this was the bait put out by Ye Siyu, she would definitely bury her head in and eat these royal jelly at the first time.


    "I''ll give it to you later.", Ye Siyu smiled and pinched Connor''s small face.


    "Roar!"


    "Sha Sha!"


    "Click!"


    Before long, a startling roar accompanied by the sound of branches breaking came from a distance. Ye Siyu, who heard the sound, knew that his prey was coming.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of Hurricane wing.

 Chapter 413

    "Roar!"


    With this deafening roar, the jungle was divided into two, and a huge bear reflected in Ye Siyu and Connor''s eyes.


    The giant beast is more than four meters high and nearly five meters high. Its upper body is covered with a layer of dense and thick blue scales, and its lower body is covered with cyan fur, red claws and ferocious face. This is the green bear beast that many novice monster hunters fear.


    However, it is a pity that ye Siyu and Connor are standing in front of it. One is the existence of planet level, and the other is the person changed by an ancient dragon. Even a million green bears are not enough to frighten them.


    The green bear didn''t attack Ye Siyu and Connor after they appeared. In his opinion, these two people are just weak humans. They can shoot to death with a slap. They don''t need to care at all.


    Compared with these two humans, it is the jar of Royal bee honey with sweet smell that attracts it.


    Looking at the green bear getting closer and closer to the queen bee honey, ye Siyu said to Connor, who stared at the queen bee honey with her eyes: "Connor, your queen bee honey is about to be eaten."


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Connor immediately understood the meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, that is, as long as she did it, the jar of queen bee honey was hers.


    "That''s my ~ bear ~"


    The mouth immediately sent out a milky cry, and then the petite body turned into a white awn and rushed to the claw that was about to catch the queen bee honey green bear.


    "Dong!"


    A huge crash sounded. The green bear, who was just about to grab the queen bee honey jar, suddenly stared, and his huge body flew towards the rear like a shell.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he just felt a sharp pain, and then he lost consciousness and didn''t feel it anymore.


    "Have sex!"


    After the huge body of the green bear fell down, Connor''s figure appeared next to the queen bee honey jar higher than her. One hand held the jar, and the other hand stretched out her finger and inserted it into the queen bee honey in the jar. A mass of queen bee honey like amber was caught by Connor, and then stretched out her small tongue to lick it.


    As for the dead green bear, Connor doesn''t care at all. Connor''s attitude towards the green bear is the same as that of the green bear before. Sweet and delicious queen bee honey is more important than other things.


    Seeing that Connor was licking the queen bee honey on her little hand, ye Siyu smiled helplessly, and then went to the green bear and began to peel the material.


    Soon, ye Siyu disposed of the green bear, and Connor licked the large jar of queen bee honey back to Ye Siyu, and wiped her mouth with satisfaction.


    "Connor, we''ll hunt seven more monsters and go back.", Ye Siyu looked at Connor and said.


    "Well, we hunt seven green bears!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor said, her eyes shining.


    When ye Siyu heard the speech, he smiled and rubbed Connor''s small head, because as long as it was hunting green bears, ye Siyu would take out queen bee honey to lure, and once the queen bee honey was taken out, it would be in Connor''s bag.


    However, although she knew that Connor wanted to use the green bear to obtain queen bee honey, ye Siyu did not refuse, but continued to look for the green bear to hunt under Connor''s cheers.


    One day later, ye Siyu continued to hunt seven green bears. In addition, the previous beavers, the king of wild boar and green bears hunted ten one star hunting tasks. It''s also time for him to go back to the hunting town and deliver the task.


    ����


    "Miss, I want to deliver the task."


    At the front desk of the task delivery area of the assembly bath in the hunting Town, ye Siyu said to his little sister at the front desk.


    "OK, please take your prey certificate to the counting area, where the staff will confirm the task for you.", The little sister at the front desk nodded when she heard Ye Siyu''s words. After confirming the task information, she handed Ye Siyu an inventory certificate and asked him to go to a specific area to confirm the task target.


    Ye Siyu, who received the certificate, went directly to the counting area. It was a square. As soon as he came to the square, a strong smell of blood came to his nose.


    I saw a lot of people standing in the square the size of a football field. Behind each person was a wooden cart full of monster bodies. All these people were hunters who returned from the task.


    "Mr. chosen, are you here to count the tasks?", When a staff member in the square saw Ye Siyu coming in, he came forward and asked.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and handed over the counting documents to the staff.


    "Where''s your prey, sir?", The staff who received the certificate confirmation looked behind Ye Siyu and immediately found that there was nothing behind Ye Siyu and there was no wooden cart dragged by cats or herbivores.


    "The things are with me. If you take me to the designated area, you will take them out.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "All right.", Although I don''t know where ye Siyu hid things, the staff didn''t hesitate much at the thought that ye Siyu was a mysterious God elect, but took Ye Siyu to the nearest open space according to Ye Siyu''s words.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and three ferocious heads and seven huge bodies appeared on the ground.


    Except for the first three hunting monsters, ye Siyu, the last seven hunting green bears, did not strip their materials, but directly took them back from the storage space.


    "Wow!"


    "A big boar King''s head, a beaver''s head, a green bear''s head and seven complete green bears."


    "Hiss! Look! The scales on the chest of those green bears were damaged, but there was little damage to other parts! This is a second kill! "


    "Is this the chosen one? How powerful! "


    ����


    The heads and bodies that appeared out of thin air on the ground frightened the staff and some nearby hunters one after another by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    There was nothing surprising about the three heads, but the seven green bear bodies were different, because they found some clues from the scars on the bodies.


    The discovery is that the seven bodies are so intact that there are no other obvious injuries except some depressions in the chest.


    This shows how easy it is for ye Siyu to kill these monsters. All of them must be killed in one hit.


    Although many hunters present knew that the green bear, the boar king and the beaver were not powerful monsters and had hunted many, most of them relied on experience to defeat the green bear, or used powerful weapons to carry out crushing attacks.


    It can be said that the top blade in the whole square can''t kill the adult green bear with one blow.


    "Don''t waste time. I have to register the hunter level."


    Ye Siyu didn''t care how frightened the staff and hunters around him were, he said directly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll show you the certificate now.", The staff woke up from the shock and hurriedly took out ten one star task counting certificates with special seals from their work bag and handed them to Ye Siyu.


    Although the hunter guild stipulates that each hunter can only take three missions at a time, if it is proved that he killed additional mission targets when delivering the mission, it will also be regarded as completing the mission.


    After receiving the ten certificates of counting the one star hunting task, ye Siyu turned and left directly with Connor. As for the monster bodies on the ground, they will naturally be handled by the trade union.


    "Sir, you are back. Please show me your inventory certificate.", The little sister in the task delivery area said respectfully when she saw Ye Siyu coming back.


    "Someone has finished the task."


    "So fast? It''s only the next day. "


    "Did you say he finished the collection task?"


    "It is possible that as long as there is a convenient means of transportation, the collection task will not be too troublesome."


    "No! That''s not proof of the gathering mission, but proof of the hunting mission. "


    "I said don''t underestimate others. Our team has completed the task before leaving the hunting town. It seems that our team should speed up its pace."


    "Wait! oh my god! Look! That''s not a mission certificate! It''s ten mission certificates! And each is a proof of the hunting mission! "


    "He is definitely a strong man who has completed the ten one star hunting task so quickly."


    ����


    Some of the callees nearby began to talk in surprise.


    They didn''t pay attention to Ye Siyu, but they were very curious when they heard the chat between their little sister at the front desk and ye Siyu.


    Because ye Siyu was the first person they saw to complete the task, everyone paid more attention to Ye Siyu and talked about what task Ye Siyu completed.


    When they saw Ye Siyu''s proof, they were surprised. Originally, they thought Ye Siyu had completed the simplest collection task, but they never thought that ye Siyu took out the proof of hunting task.


    But this is not over, because they soon found that ye Siyu didn''t take out one, but ten one star certificates.


    They did not despise ye Siyu because ye Siyu completed the one-star task.


    You should know that the difficulty of the promotion task is linked to the average strength level of the selected person. This promotion task is to complete ten one-star hunting tasks and one two-star hunting task.


    So it means that the one-star task is definitely not so simple to complete, and ye Siyu now takes out ten one-star hunting task certificates at one time. How can they not be surprised.


    When people were surprised that ye Siyu had completed the task of one star hunting ten times, ye Siyu paid attention to the task completion prompt of plane space.


    Sure enough, the completion of ten one star missions in the promotion mission means that he doesn''t need to come back after completing each mission. He just needs to hunt enough monsters outside to deliver the mission.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled, directly closed the task light curtain, took the two-star Hunter certificate handed over by the front desk lady, and then walked towards the task receiving area.


    He took three two-star tasks at will and left directly. Those who were called on the road made way one after another, and looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    Some people engaged in intelligence work use equipment to record Ye Siyu''s appearance, ready to sell intelligence in this mission.


    "Wow! Another three two-star hunting missions. "


    "It seems that this person will be able to complete the promotion task this time."


    "Isn''t this an obvious thing? Compared with this, I want to know how many excess tasks this person can complete."


    "Why don''t we bet that he can complete the five-star task."


    ����


    After ye Siyu left, they talked about it. At the same time, they deeply remember ye Siyu''s face. They know that ye Siyu will not be provoked in this task.


    Ye Siyu, who left the bathing place, did not immediately leave the hunting town for hunting. Instead, he went to the best blacksmith house in the hunting Town, where he gave the materials stripped from his hunting to the blacksmith to help him forge equipment.


    Then he went to the intelligence house to buy a lot of information about the monster infested area. Then he took Connor away from the hunting town. He wanted to complete the promotion task as soon as possible so that he could quickly go to other planes for plane aggression.


    As time passed day by day, three days soon passed. Ye Siyu and his amazing speed hunted all the monsters of the two-star mission, such as earth sand dragon, hidden mouth dragon, red armor beast, poison monster dragon, water beast, color bird and so on.


    On the fourth day, ye Siyu pulled out of a spacious open-air cave in the dense forest.


    Today, ye Siyu officially started the hunting of three-star monsters, and this time his target is the two most famous monsters of the monster hunter, the male fire dragon of the king of the sky and the female fire dragon of the queen of the earth.


    Male fire dragon is a ferocious flying dragon flying in the sky. It can not only spray high explosive fireballs, but also has poisonous claws. It hunts prey in a wide range. It is known as "the king of the sky".


    The female fire dragon is different from the male fire dragon who dominates the sky. The female fire dragon is entrenched on the land. She has the same powerful fire attack and poisonous tail spine as the male fire dragon. She pursues prey on the ground and is known as the "Queen of the earth".


    These two kinds of monsters are veteran monsters among monster hunters, and none of them is absent from all generations of monster hunters.


    According to the information purchased from the intelligence house, there was a trace of a female fire dragon in his cave, so he came here.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the cave, he smelled an unusual smell of sulfur, which could prove that there was a female fire dragon in the cave.


    Deep down the dark winding cave passage, ye Siyu soon came to a broad hillside cliff.


    The cliff is very dry, and the air is mixed with a strange smell of sulfur and blood. However, compared with this smell, ye Siyu pays more attention to a huge red figure on the edge of the cliff.


    This figure is nothing else. It is his hunting target this time, the Earth Queen - female fire dragon.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward�� One hundred starting point coins for reward of "Liu Shen", "Purple moon �� eternity" and "heart seal on strangers".

 Chapter 414

    Female fire dragon, the apex of Junlin ecosystem, occupies the land and has the nickname of "Queen of land".


    Especially during the breeding period of guarding eggs, the female fire dragon will become extremely irritable. At this time, the female fire dragon is a very terrible opponent. Even the first-class hunter will lose her life if she neglects.


    Female fire dragons have poisonous "female fire dragon spines" on their back and wings, which is one of the self-protection means of female fire dragons who stay on the ground for a long time.


    Haramoto male fire dragons also have this organ, but because they spend more time flying in the air, this part gradually degenerates in order to reduce air resistance.


    When ye Siyu saw the female fire dragon, the female fire dragon lying on the edge of the cliff also smelled the strange smell in her home. Immediately, she raised her head with ferocious horns like a crown, and her two nostrils kept stirring, trying to find the source of the strange smell.


    Soon, it found the uninvited guests in its home, ye Siyu and Connor, who didn''t hide their meaning at all.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the female fire dragon stood up, her thorny wings spread, and a fierce momentum rolled away in all directions. This is its momentum as a monster at the top of the king''s landing biological chain.


    With the roar of the female fire dragon, a group of extremely hot flames sprayed out of its ferocious mouth and rolled away towards Ye Siyu and Connor, trying to burn the two mole ants in front of them to ashes.


    Facing the coming flame, ye Siyu didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    If it is a seven or eight star female fire dragon, ye Siyu may avoid it, but the female fire dragon in front of him is only a three-star female fire dragon in the peripheral area, which is not enough to make ye Siyu rise the meaning of avoiding.


    Looking at the raging flame getting closer and closer, ye Siyu''s left eye flashed blue, and a burst of extremely cold breath quickly spread from him. The hot flame was extinguished in contact with the extremely cold breath, as if it had never appeared.


    The sudden change stunned the female fire dragon. With its IQ, she couldn''t understand why her flame suddenly went out, but she didn''t feel afraid, but was very angry.


    The huge wing made an effort, and a hurricane set off and rushed to Ye Siyu in an extremely violent posture.


    At the moment when he was about to rush to Ye Siyu, his body suddenly turned, and the tail with highly toxic spines quickly threw at Ye Siyu, ready to hammer Ye Siyu to death.


    Just at this time, a strong sense of danger emerged in the female fire dragon''s heart. This feeling only appeared in the face of some advanced monsters.


    Sensing danger, the female fire dragon was ready to retreat, but it was too late to retreat.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand was pushed into a palm, and a burst of blue and black extremely cold breath rolled out of the mat, instantly drowning the female fire dragon.


    The extremely cold breath made the female fire dragon''s slightly golden huge body suddenly stiff, and then a shrill roar came out of her mouth, and then turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Dong!"


    The female fire dragon, who still kept her original position, fell heavily to the ground and raised a burst of dust without breath.


    Looking at the dead female fire dragon, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    He found that 50% of the attack weakening effect was much stronger than he thought.


    Although the female fire dragon seems to have been killed by herself, he knows that the time is much slower than when dealing with two-star monsters whose attack is weakened by 40%.


    You should know that two-star monsters are instantly frozen when touched by the extremely cold breath released by themselves. They don''t even have time to react, and the female fire dragon in front of them can insist on making a roar before they are frozen.


    According to the current situation, your freezing ability can only deal with five-star monsters at most, and may not be effective against six-star monsters or above.


    It can be seen that the promotion task this time is not as simple as you thought at the beginning.


    "Roar!"


    Just as ye Siyu was thinking about the weakening degree of the attack, a roar that was more powerful than the female fire dragon came from the horizon. Looking up, you could see that a black spot was approaching here quickly.


    When I fixed my eyes, I found that it was a dragon shaped creature similar to the shape of the female fire dragon. This was another target of Ye Siyu, the male fire dragon, and it should be called back by the hissing sound just issued by the female fire dragon before she died.


    The male fire dragon was so fast that he flew from a few kilometers away to the front of the cliff in the blink of an eye.


    When it saw the female fire dragon lying in front of Ye Siyu, it knew that its partner had been killed by the human. It roared again, full of anger and killing intention for ye Siyu.


    The giant wings, which are twice as big as the female fire dragon, spread with force, and the sharp claws flashing cold light grabbed Ye Siyu.


    Unlike the spines of the female fire dragon, the venom gland of the male fire dragon is located on the claw. Because the male fire dragon flies in the air for a long time, the claw has become a powerful weapon, which can also be said to be the evolutionary result of ecological adaptability.


    Seeing the male fire dragon attacking his face, ye Siyu and the female fire dragon before him generally raised their right hand, directly sprayed a very cold breath and instantly frozen it into an ice sculpture.


    "Brother, shall we eat these dragon meat today?", Looking at the two frozen fire dragons in front of her, Connor greedily said.


    Although the two in front of her are also dragons, they are just Asian dragons for Connor. They are not at the same level. Therefore, Connor is not uncomfortable eating them. Instead, she is ready to have a big meal.


    "Well, how would you like it?", Hearing Connor''s words, ye Siyu smiled gently and rubbed her head.


    "Roast it! Roast! Add queen bee honey! Garcumin! Delicious ~! ", Cried Connor, raising her hands.


    Looking at the cheering Connor, ye Siyu smiled gently, then untied the ice that sealed the two dragons and prepared to deal with the dragon meat.


    ����


    In the volcanic zone, a huge steel hammer dragon with a huge jaw and a stench all over the body fell heavily to the ground and set off a large amount of magma.


    "Hoo! It''s finally over. ", Ye Siyu, who changed his hands from heavy hammer form to ordinary form, breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    One month has passed since he destroyed the fire dragon couple. In this month, he kept hunting and killing all the monsters he met on the road. No matter what kind and level of the monster, he would kill them as long as he met them.


    After killing the steel hammer dragon at his feet, he finally killed the number of monsters needed to upgrade from a two-star hunter to an eight Star Hunter. As long as he returns to the hunting town and turns in the monster body in the storage space, he can become an eight Star Hunter, and then he can carry out the eight star mission.


    "Connor, would you like this?"


    Ye Siyu, who stepped on the steel hammer dragon, looked at Connor sitting on a hill not far away and asked.


    "I won''t eat ~" Connor''s head shook like a rattle.


    She hasn''t eaten steel hammer dragon, but she has eaten the original kind of steel hammer dragon. Now she thinks about the taste, she feels sick and doesn''t want to eat it any more.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Connor''s wrinkled little face, ye Siyu smiled gently. He also tasted the meat of pophammer dragon and knew that its meat was very bad, so he was just teasing Connor as a snack.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Connor''s frown suddenly changed, and then her big watery eyes stood against the bubbling magma in the distance.


    "What''s the matter, Connor?", Seeing that Connor''s face changed, ye Siyu asked.


    "Brother, something terrible is coming out.", Connor said seriously.


    "Something terrible?", Ye Siyu''s relaxed look on his face suddenly became serious when he heard the speech.


    Because mental scanning and other abilities can not be used to detect monsters, he has been relying on his own and Connor''s instinctive perception to perceive the existence of monsters for a long time.


    Among them, as a pure dragon, Connor''s perception ability is the strongest of the two. Often she will be more aware of the existence of monsters than ye Siyu.


    "Yes, it''s terrible.", Connor replied seriously. Then she stood up from the hill and ran quickly to Ye Siyu. Her little body was shaking violently, which was an instinctive fear.


    Seeing that Connor was so nervous, ye Siyu knew that what appeared this time was definitely not an ordinary guy. You know, even seven-star monsters only made Connor feel timid at most, not so scared as now.


    Obviously, the monster level that is about to come out is definitely more than seven star level monsters. There is a great chance that it is the legendary eight star level monster.


    Sure enough, before long, an extremely strong sense of threat came out of my mind.


    Eight star monster!


    Ye Siyu can be sure that what will appear from the magma is an eight star monster. Only this level monster can give himself such a strong sense of threat, which is dozens or hundreds of times higher than the Seven Star monster.


    This is definitely the most powerful enemy since Ye Siyu entered the monster hunter world.


    "Gollum! Grunt! "


    Under Ye Siyu''s dignified look, a huge head of at least 40 meters came out of the magma. When he saw the head, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He had recognized what the creature was in front of him.


    The giant who traumatized the earth - the ancient dragon monster refining the black dragon!


    Lianhei dragon is an ancient dragon with the power of natural disasters. It is huge and can move on land and sea. It has many holes like volcanoes and can erupt like volcanoes. The blue dragon wave spit out in anger has a large attack range and strong destructive power.


    "Trouble.", Watching the huge and hot body of the refining black dragon gradually come out of the magma, ye Siyu whispered.


    Although he didn''t really fight with the eight star monster, he knew it was absolutely difficult to kill it.


    Because it takes a lot of time to use Ye Siyu''s current planetary level strength to deal with the Seven Star monster that can weaken all attacks other than body skills by 90%. It can be imagined how terrible the eight star monster that can be immune to all attacks other than body skills is.


    Not to mention that eight star level monsters and seven star level monsters are not one level monsters. The strength of eight star level monsters is at least dozens of times stronger than seven star level monsters.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    As the upper body of the refining black dragon climbed out of the magma, it was hundreds of meters high, not counting its part in the magma.


    Moreover, with the emergence of refining black dragon, the temperature in the volcanic area instantly increased by Baidu, and the surrounding magma began to boil, emitting the smelly hot gas.


    "Roar!"


    The refining black dragon roared. His red eyes looked at the body of the steel hammer dragon on the edge, and then he opened his mouth and bit directly on the hard body of the steel hammer dragon.


    "Click!"


    The hard steel hammer dragon was instantly refined. The black dragon chewed in two and made a sour metal distortion sound.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. You know, even he can''t destroy the scales on the steel hammer dragon. If it weren''t for the heavy hammer shape and martial arts skills, ye Siyu would probably not kill the steel hammer dragon if he didn''t keep knocking his head to cause a concussion.


    And now it is such a powerful monster that was bitten by the refining black dragon like sugar. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the refining black dragon is.


    "Connor! Go far away and don''t be affected. "


    Looking at the refining black dragon in front of him eating the steel hammer dragon''s body, ye Siyu said to Connor hiding behind him.


    When hunting monsters, ye Siyu also asked Connor to help. With her childhood strength, she can only be a six-star monster at most.


    If you let her face the eight star monster, she is likely to be killed by one shot, so ye Siyu still let her find a place to hide first.


    "Well, brother, be careful.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor nodded, and then crept to a place 100 meters away to find a small hill, but her eyes still looked at Ye Siyu and the refining black dragon soaked in magma.


    After Connor found a place to hide, ye Siyu stretched out his hands, and a blue and black energy ball and a painted black energy ball appeared in his hands respectively.


    These two energy balls are ye Siyu''s most powerful supernatural attack at this stage. They can freeze all the dark frost power and annihilate all the Tao seeking jade.


    "Whew! Whew! "


    With a wave of both hands, any of the two energy balls that can easily destroy a big city flew out of Ye Siyu''s hands and quickly shot at the refining black dragon.


    The black smelting dragon opposite chewing the steel hammer dragon didn''t care about ye Siyu''s attack, or it didn''t notice Ye Siyu as tiny as mole ants. Two energy bombs easily hit the black smelting dragon''s head.


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Boom!"


    When the ball of dark frost and qiudao jade hit the refining black dragon, they immediately burst out, arousing strong cold and terrible destructive power. The cold frost and thick smoke shrouded the refining black dragon''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a startling roar came out, the frost and smoke created by Ye Siyu''s attack dissipated instantly, and the intact refining black dragon appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "It is worthy of being a refining black dragon that can be completely immune to attack."


    Looking at the head of the refining black dragon without losing a scale, ye Siyu knew that his attack had no effect at all.


    However, he was not depressed, because the power of dark frost and qiudaoyu could only cause minor injuries when attacking Seven Star monsters. It would be strange if they could hurt the refining black dragon now.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''I can change my mind'', ''silent sea x'', ''drunk listening to the rain moon'', ''bailegang Shangyuan'' and ''Booker 1605121818''.

 Chapter 415

    The giant head of the refining black dragon shook around looking for the guy who offended him. After looking for a circle, he saw Ye Siyu the size of a mole ant.


    Now there are no other monsters around, it means that ye Siyu, a human, has just attacked himself.


    "Roar!"


    An angry dragon roared from the ferocious mouth of the refining black dragon with steel hammer dragon fragments left, and the harsh sound wave roared away in all directions.


    "Click! Click! "


    The strong sound wave directly led to the hard Obsidian plain cooled by magma being bombarded with cracks one after another and cracking everywhere, making the originally flat earth as hard as ice floes.


    If a weak person is attacked by the sound wave like refining black dragon, there are only two results. One is stunned by the sound wave attack and then falls into the magma, and the other is directly shocked to death by the sound wave attack.


    But ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. Although the roar of the refining black dragon made him feel uncomfortable, it had little impact. Moreover, with his physical strength, the temperature of more than 1000 degrees of magma did not cause him any damage, not to mention that ye Siyu also mastered the flight ability. It was easier to face the attack of the refining black dragon.


    As soon as the ice wings behind him spread, ye Siyu flew directly into mid air.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu had nothing to do, the black refining dragon roared again. At the same time, its wings with magma veins on its back, like a gun barrel, kept looking at the sky and ejected a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    [meteorite fire rain]


    The signboard trick of refining black dragon in the data. After accumulating power, a large number of fire meteorites erupted, and then a large number of meteorite rain fell from the sky to attack the enemy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Looking at the falling meteorite fireball in the sky, ye Siyu''s ice wings fanned rapidly and his body twinkled. While avoiding the meteorite fireball, he was also rapidly approaching the refining black dragon.


    Those who can avoid the past can directly avoid it, and those who cannot avoid it can directly wave and smash it. Meteorite fire and rain pose no threat to it.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu had come to the energy core emitting hot heat on the chest of the refining black dragon. His right hand turned into a sharp gun and immediately stabbed at the energy core.


    Before entering the monster hunter world, he had played various versions of the game. He paid more attention to the existence of the boss level of refining black dragon, so he was very familiar with the attack habits and weaknesses of refining black dragon.


    Just destroy the energy core at its chest, then the refining black dragon will lose all energy attack ability, leaving only physical attack. At that time, you only need to kill it.


    But it seems very simple, but it is very difficult to do.


    Because this is the real world, not the game world, there is no special resistance bomb around the refining black dragon. He can only rely on Ye Siyu''s own strength to deal with it.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the air roared up, and ye Siyu''s right hand stabbed the core of the refining black dragon in an instant.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu just found something unexpected. When his sharp gun stabbed the energy core of the refining black dragon, a crisp sound of gold and iron sounded, and a strong shock force was transmitted to him through his right hand.


    The powerful anti shock force directly made Ye Siyu fly backward, and his blood rushed. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. Looking at the huge body of Lian Heilong, he was full of horror.


    Just when ye Siyu bit the steel hammer dragon''s body in one bite, he knew that the body strength of the steel hammer dragon was very strong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bite the steel hammer dragon''s body that ye Siyu had beaten for more than half an hour.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, the body strength of the refining black dragon is at least seven or eight times that of the steel hammer dragon.


    But now after such an impact, he found that he was wrong. The body strength of refining black dragon was not only seven or eight times, but more than ten times.


    You should know that although you didn''t hit with all your strength, you also made seven points. Unexpectedly, you just wiped away a little fragments. It can be seen how strong the body strength of the refining black dragon is.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu was repelled by his own anti shock force, the body of lianhei dragon leaned back, and the energy cores on his body emitted dazzling light. A group of hot energy quickly converged to his head, which was obviously ready to launch some powerful energy attack.


    At the next moment, the ferocious and terrible mouth of the refining black dragon opened, and a group of extremely hot blue flame gushed out, quickly leaving for ye Siyu.


    [explosiveness]: after accumulating power, it ejects a blue fireball (the effect is similar to that of the Dragon cannon of the gun), and then forms a flame whirlwind on the ground. It is the most powerful skill of refining black dragon except meteorite rain.


    "No!"


    Looking at the explosion flame coming from the rolling mat, ye Siyu''s face changed slightly. Originally, he didn''t care much about the flame of refining black dragon.


    Because he can even ignore the temperature of the nuclear explosion center, and the temperature of those fireballs just made by the refining black dragon is not very high. He can break them easily, so he doesn''t think the refining black dragon''s attack is very strong this time.


    Only when the blue flame came to him did he find that he still underestimated the eight-star monster.


    The main reason why Ye Siyu can survive in the nuclear explosion temperature is that he can use huge energy lower than the high temperature, and then stick to it with strong resilience. Once there is no energy support, let alone a nuclear bomb, even the temperature of the sun can burn Ye Siyu seriously.


    Although the temperature of the blue flame of the refining black dragon is not high, it is almost the same as the surface of the sun, about 5000 or 6000 degrees, but the flame of the refining black dragon can cause damage to his body.


    Under this fire, your energy defense is like nothingness.


    "Hiss!"


    The burning sensation from his body made Ye Siyu take a breath of cold air. At the same time, his body retreated violently. The power of dark frost in his body was quickly mobilized, but the effect was poor. It could only reduce the temperature of the blue flame, but could not offset the blue flame.


    Soon, ye Siyu opened more than 100 meters away from the refining black dragon. If it weren''t for his amazing recovery ability, it could be as fast as the destruction speed of the blue flame, otherwise ye Siyu would definitely be burned by the blue flame of the refining black dragon.


    "Is this an eight star monster?"


    Ye Siyu, who finally got rid of the blue flame, looked seriously at the roaring black dragon in the distance.


    Originally, when dealing with the seven-star monster, he just felt that the final task of this over mission was a little troublesome, but when he was burned by the refining black dragon, he felt that his point of view was very wrong.


    This is an impossible task. You know, the blue flame alone is enough to kill all the callees except ye Siyu in this task, and this is not its terrible physical strength.


    The strength of refining black dragon is so terrible that it is difficult to cope with his planetary existence. He can''t guarantee whether he has the confidence to kill it.


    "No! This is not an ordinary eight star monster! "


    But soon, ye Siyu overturned his idea.


    Because there will be no impossible tasks for the excess tasks of promotion tasks. If the strength of each eight star monster is as strong as the refining black dragon, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to complete the final excess tasks.


    Soon, ye Siyu figured out some things. Among many monsters, the refining black dragon definitely exists at the top level, so its strength is so powerful that it can also be explained.


    But now he has no good way to deal with the refining black dragon, so he can only choose to avoid it.


    Ye Siyu, who has decided to leave first, flies to the place where Connor is hiding and is ready to take Connor away.


    But how could the refining black dragon let Ye Siyu, the mole ant who provoked himself, leave so easily, the energy core of the whole body emits dazzling light again, and the energy fluctuation emitted by the body is stronger and violent than before.


    "No!"


    When ye Siyu flew to Connor, he felt a strong high-energy fluctuation behind him, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Lian Heilong had a more terrible attack than explosive inflammation.


    His premonition of danger flashed wildly, reminding Ye Siyu of the danger of the next attack.


    Turning his head, ye Siyu saw that the refining black dragon radiated golden light all over. It looked like a statue carved from gold diamond, emitting noble temperament all over.


    But ye Siyu knew that there was a fatal danger in this nobility. He had to leave quickly with Connor.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu picked up Connor, the distant refining black dragon''s mouth opened, and a purplish red flame close to black was ejected from the refining black dragon''s air. The instant the flame came out, the space was directly distorted, which shows the high temperature.


    "Shua!"


    The ice wings behind Ye Siyu fan rapidly, and the energy in his body keeps spraying, constantly accelerating his flight speed, directly breaking through the sound barrier, and the speed continues to accelerate.


    But the jet speed of the flame is also very fast. When ye Siyu''s speed just broke through twice the speed of sound, the flame has come behind Ye Siyu. He can clearly feel that his flesh and blood are carbonized at this hot temperature.


    In less than a second, he directly lost consciousness and the familiar darkness appeared.


    ����


    "He''s back!"


    "Has he finished the Seven Star Mission?"


    "Very likely."


    "There are so many people here. Who is he?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "What do you know? Is he very famous? "


    "He is the strongest in this promotion."


    "The strongest, so arrogant?"


    "Of course, except for the first arrival, he only appeared six times in the hunting town. Each time he came back, he directly completed the one star promotion task. Now it''s the seventh time. If there''s nothing wrong, he should have finished hunting the number of monsters needed to promote the eight star monster hunter."


    "Hiss! Eight Star Hunter, so fast, I just finished the promotion task of two Star Hunter. "


    ����


    In the bathing place of the hunting Town, the attention of all the summoned and monster hunters is focused on one figure. This person is Ye Siyu.


    Rebirth, endless rebirth, he has been reborn more than 50 times.


    He was hanged by the snake Emperor Dragon, bombarded by Tianxiang dragon with high-pressure water with lightning, blasted and corroded by Tianjia dragon''s virus, blasted by Huange dragon with laser jet, roared by the big rock dragon with the ultimate roar, and cut by the sharp scales of Xinglong


    Most of the deaths are dedicated to those powerful ancient dragon species or unknown species, but these are worth it. After so many deaths, ye Siyu has mastered a method that can easily deal with eight star monsters.


    Now as long as he is a monster in the game, he can destroy it without injury.


    "Sir, are you here to submit the task?", In the hall of the assembly bath, the receptionist in the task delivery area looked at Ye Siyu with adoring eyes and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu came a few times, each time was earth shaking. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance, it was difficult not to remember him.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Please follow me.", The little sister at the front desk immediately stood up and personally took Ye Siyu to count the quantity in the counting area.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, how can you miss such a thing."


    "I''ve only heard of the Seven Star monster, but I haven''t really seen it yet."


    ����


    Those summoned and monster hunters in the hall saw that ye Siyu was ready to count the monsters, and immediately followed up. Most of them had never seen the Seven Star monster. Now they can see it. If they don''t see it, it''s a fool.


    For a moment, the originally crowded hall became clean, and everyone went to watch ye Siyu counting monsters.


    In the square, ye Siyu, holding Connor''s small hand, waved blandly, and the heads of Seven Star monsters appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Wow! That''s the head of the windtoothed dragon! "


    "What a shock! It''s just a windtoothed dragon. Look, there''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex head over there! "


    "Hiss! Known as the hardest monster of the seven stars, steel hammer dragon! "


    ����


    Looking at the ferocious and terrible heads piled up in front of Ye Siyu, people around him issued a burst of startling cries, especially the callees in the first echelon. Their faces were even more shocked.


    In addition to Ye Siyu, the selected hunters at this stage can be divided into three echelons. The first echelon is six-star and five-star hunters, the second echelon is four-star and three-star hunters, and the third echelon is two-star and one-star hunters.


    When the six-star hunter of the first echelon was still distressed to deal with the six-star monster, ye Siyu had completed the task of the eight-star hunter.


    And many of them saw at a glance that there were not many injuries on the heads of those monsters, and most of them were killed by one blow.


    It can be imagined that the gap between the two is so huge that it''s strange not to be shocked.


    Soon, after the staff read out one name after another that shocked everyone, the number was counted. There were 30 heads of Seven Star monsters. Ye Siyu was also proved by the eight star monster hunter and became an eight Star Hunter.


    But different from the shock of the public, ye Siyu''s is very calm. He has been proved by eight star hunters more than 50 times. Now one more time is not enough to make his heart fluctuate.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''Ming Yinjie''.

 Chapter 416

    "Do you need an assistant, sir?"


    "Yes, yes, we don''t want money, as long as we have food."


    "Choose me! Choose me! Choose me! "


    ����


    When ye Siyu took the eight Star Hunter to prove that he was ready to leave the assembly bath, he was surrounded by a large group of AILU cats with different patterns. Each AILU cat''s face was full of expectation and excitement.


    It''s an honor for ELU to follow a powerful monster hunter.


    Now ye Siyu is a treasure in the eyes of AILU cats. Every meow is eager to be ye Siyu''s partner.


    "Thank you for your love, but I really don''t need to follow the cat."


    Looking at the ELU cats who surrounded themselves, ye Siyu said with a positive look.


    Every time he finished the hunter level promotion, he would encounter this situation. For this, he was really helpless.


    AILU cat is really a good helper for the local monster hunters in the world or those who are called with low strength. It works hard and can help hunters deal with many things.


    But for ye Siyu, a powerful candidate, AI Lu cat is not the best choice. At most, it can only act as a porter.


    Because the strength of AILU cat is not very strong, it can only play the role of harassment in the face of monsters. This is also the role of AILU cat in the face of low-level monsters. Once you encounter monsters above the five-star level, the role of AILU cat will be greatly reduced, and a big heart will be patted into meat sauce, so ye Siyu doesn''t need to find an attendant cat.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s firm words, many AILU cats showed a depressed look on their faces. It''s really a pity that they can''t follow a powerful hunter.


    However, many AILU cats did not choose to leave, but followed Ye Siyu and wanted to move Ye Siyu with their own persistence.


    As ye Siyu gets closer to the exit of the hunting Town, the number of AILU cats becomes less and less. They can see that ye Siyu doesn''t need to follow cats, so they can only choose to give up.


    In the end, there was only one AILU cat with orange red fur that looked like Garfield and followed Ye Siyu.


    His mood was as depressed as those of his companions before, and he was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, it noticed that Connor, who had never stopped talking since she left the assembly bath, suddenly brightened her big watery eyes, one yellow and one blue.


    "Sir, although my combat effectiveness is not good, I can cook and take care of your and miss''s daily diet, meow ~"


    "Food?", Connor, who had been paying attention to the food in her hand, immediately looked at the Garfield ELU, which was much shorter than her.


    "Yes, yes, I can cook a lot of food for Miss, roast fish, fried fish, fish soup, fish lasagna, which I''m very good at, meow ~.", Seeing Connor''s reaction, Garfield ELO knew there was a play and continued.


    Hearing the words of Garfield AILU, ye Siyu immediately looked down at Connor around her and found that she was staring at Garfield AILU with flashing eyes. Obviously, Garfield AILU''s words moved Connor.


    "Mr. is such a powerful monster hunter. How can I waste time on food? Besides cooking, I can also play the flute, which can relax Mr. and miss after the battle. Meow ~", seeing ye Siyu paying attention to himself, Garfield ELO immediately said, and took out a flute from his small backpack to play.


    For a moment, happy music came out of the flute.


    "Well, I''ll hire you.", Ye Siyu replied after being silent for a while.


    Indeed, he has been fighting against all kinds of monsters since he entered the monster hunter world. He has never enjoyed the local style of the hunter world, and he doesn''t want to eat barbecue every day.


    In addition, in so many rebirth, it is the first time that an AILU cat will take Connor as the starting point to attract itself, so it is also good to join an AILU cat who is good at cooking


    "Great, meow ~", hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Garfield AILU immediately jumped up excitedly, the meat puffing cat claws were raised high, and the tail with a handful of white fur was thrown, showing how excited it is now.


    "What''s your name?", After confirming that Garfield ELU was allowed to join, ye Siyu asked, looking at his eyes that occupied most of the face space.


    "My name is Gambo, meow ~", replied Garfield ello.


    "Anal... Burst..." when he heard Gang Bao''s name, ye Siyu took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, meow?", Gang Bao asked with his head tilted.


    "It''s a good name..." Ye Siyu replied dryly. He really didn''t expect such a lovely Garfield AILU to have such a dirty name.


    "Everyone says so, meow ~", thinking that ye Siyu was praising it, Gangbao immediately smiled on his face.


    After learning something from Gangbao, ye Siyu took Connor and Gangbao to the vegetable market in the hunting Town, where he bought some unique ingredients and seasonings, and then embarked on the journey of crusading against the eight star monster.


    "Master, what monster are we going to fight this time, female fire dragon? Steel hammer dragon? "Meow ~", gang Bao said the names of some monsters he knew.


    "No, what we''re going to fight now is Tyrannosaurus Rex.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex! Meow! ", Although okabao doesn''t know what Nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is, he knows that it is known as the "greedy king of fear" by the hunter guild.


    The pamphlet given by the hunter guild shows that the first thing to encounter Tyrannosaurus Rex is to escape, otherwise it may become a snack for Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Now ye Siyu is going to fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex, and okabao becomes very nervous.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t need your help. Just stand by and watch with Connor.", Seeing Gangbao''s orange hair stand up, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s great, meow ~", hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gangbao, who thought he was going to deal with Tyrannosaurus Rex together, was relieved. He was a timid AILU cat, otherwise he wouldn''t be good at cooking and playing music, so his nervousness soon dissipated after hearing that he didn''t need to fight.


    Although AILU cats are the assistants of hunters, they are not tools. They have their own personality and thoughts. Not every AILU cat wants to fight monsters. The reason why they want to follow hunters is to honor and satisfy their strong curiosity in the outside world.


    ����


    Five days later, ye Siyu and others had left the hunting town and came to a dense jungle that had never been developed.


    Behind Ye Siyu, Connor and Gangbao Yilong Yimiao followed while eating.


    After five days of contact, ye Siyu found that in addition to his love of cooking, Gangbao also has a feature, that is, he likes to eat. He is a food meow. As long as his stomach has spare space, he will definitely have various snacks such as dried fish, beef jerky, crystal cake and so on.


    This also gives Connor, a big eater, an extra partner. The two little guys eat all day.


    "Master, we''ve been gone for five days. Where are we going, meow?", After eating a small dried fish, okabao asked suspiciously.


    In these five days, they encountered many monsters, but ye Siyu ignored these monsters and chose to continue on his way.


    During this period, Gangbao also asked Ye Siyu why, but ye Siyu didn''t answer it clearly. Gangbao was very puzzled and curious about it.


    "We''re close.", Hearing Gang Bao''s question, ye Siyu answered blandly.


    "Close?", Ye Siyu''s answer made Gang Bao very confused.


    "What are the characteristics of Tyrannosaurus Rex?", Ye Siyu did not explicitly answer Gang Bao''s question, but asked.


    Gang Bao immediately rummaged through the small backpack around his waist with his meat puffing claws, and soon found a monster information book purchased by the hunter guild and opened it.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, the most ferocious monster of large dragon species, voracious and bloodthirsty monster, has no fixed territory. It wanders around in order to find food. It must eat constantly in order to maintain high body temperature. Sometimes it even destroys the prey. It is a powerful species that completely destroys the balance of nature. The creatures passing by are extinct... That''s all. Meow ~"


    Okabao said the introduction of Tyrannosaurus Rex in the book word by word.


    "Yes, have you found the problem now?", After watching Gangbao read, ye Siyu said.


    "I... we... Have... Entered... Tyrannosaurus Rex territory... Meow?", Seeing ye Siyu''s expression and that he didn''t encounter any monsters at the end of the day, gang Bao thought of something and stammered.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as gang Bao spoke, a deafening roar echoed in the jungle.


    "That''s right.", Hearing the voice, ye Siyu said with a smile. Then he rushed to the place where the voice came, "you two follow up."


    He knew that the voice maker was the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex he was looking for.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is an existence without a fixed place. It is very difficult to find one, not to mention looking for a special individual at the eight star level. It is even more difficult in the difficulties.


    In order to find the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, he spent enough time for rebirth. Finally, he couldn''t find it and let it go.


    But fortunately, in his later rebirth, he got relevant information from a team that was almost destroyed by the rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex group, which enabled him to find the rare rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    ����


    In a corner of the jungle, a five person team of three men and two women hiding in the dark is looking at the dark green monster more than ten meters high in front.


    This monster is the Tyrannosaurus Rex called loofah by the majority of hunters. It is eating a green fast dragon that it has just killed.


    "Damn, our target was killed by this Tyrannosaurus Rex. Billy, immediately transfer the relevant information of Tyrannosaurus Rex to others. Let''s solve this Tyrannosaurus Rex first.", The first white youth who looked like a captain in red sportswear said to a black player in blue next to him.


    "Jason, I see.", The black youth who looked simple and honest nodded, then nodded on the microcomputer on his arm, and the others'' microcomputers immediately shook and received relevant information.


    After this, the black youth "is ready."


    "Then, everybody, change."


    After hearing the words of black young Billy, Jason, a white man in red, nodded and then said to his teammates.


    "Yes!", The crowd responded one after another, and then five coins with different palm sizes, red, blue, black, pink and yellow appeared in the hands of the five people.


    "Change!"


    The five men as like as two peas were holding their hearts in a heart, and the coins in their hands immediately emitted a five color glow. A suit of armed armor was found on the public. The color of the armor was exactly the same as the color of the coins they held before.


    After the transformation, the five people looked at each other, then instantly turned into five streamers, disappeared in situ, and plundered the loofah dragon that ate the green fast dragon in the distance.


    [dragon fencing]


    [mammoth destruction axe]


    Jason in red armor waved his hands, a long red sword, and with a huge axe and a black soldier in black armor, he slashed down to the head of T-Rex.


    Through the information just now, they learned that the weakness of Tyrannosaurus Rex that has not been angry is its head.


    [tiger Sabre twin swords]


    [pterodactyl bow and arrow]


    The two women who turned into yellow soldiers and pink soldiers attacked the second weakness of Tyrannosaurus Rex with two short swords and a long bow respectively.


    [three dragons long gun]


    As for the remaining soldiers in blue, they stabbed the chrysanthemum part of T-Rex with a three pointed long gun, ready to give it a comfortable * *.


    The three pointed long gun in his hand is the artifact of * * and once hit, it can greatly weaken the strength of T-Rex. This is his experience in hunting large monsters during this period of time.


    The five people are partners who have experienced many worlds together. They have full cooperation and tacit understanding. All attacks fell on the Tyrannosaurus Rex at the same time.


    Although Tyrannosaurus Rex is a powerful monster, we are very confident in this joint attack.


    Because this is the activity area of five-star monsters, it is unlikely that any powerful monsters will appear, and they have used such joint attack to kill a six-star level one before, so they are not worried that their attack will not be able to deal with this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Pooh! Pooh! "


    The attack of the five people fell on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. A burst of penetrating flesh sounded, directly pierced the fine scales of Tyrannosaurus Rex, broke its defense and seriously injured it.


    Seeing this, the five people smiled. They knew that they could have another prey this time.


    "Shua!"


    When five people besieged Tyrannosaurus Rex, a strange noise came from the grass in the distance.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd looked up and a young figure came into their eyes. Seeing this, everyone was alert.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''little brave afraid of the cold''�� Disk terminator ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 417

    "Who?"


    Looking at Ye Siyu suddenly emerging from the grass, red soldier Jason stopped his attack on T-Rex and arranged the rest to continue to siege T-Rex. After that, he asked with great vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to rob your prey.", Ye Siyu said calmly, without any intention of attack.


    Ye Siyu''s answer didn''t make Jason put down his vigilance. His eyes under the red helmet stared at Ye Siyu, holding the long sword in both hands, and always on guard against Ye Siyu.


    Although the hunter guild expressly prohibits hunters from robbing each other''s prey, such things continue to happen repeatedly. Even hunters in the local world can''t prohibit them, let alone those called Ye Siyu.


    You should know that the called people who can live to the present are all strong people who have experienced all kinds of worlds. They don''t have a trace of guilt about robbing other people''s prey, but enjoy it.


    During this period of time, there were fights between the callees in order to grab prey from time to time.


    Therefore, the red soldier Jason did not easily believe Ye Siyu''s words, and he also noticed that ye Siyu focused on the violent dragon besieged by his team, which made him more vigilant.


    Looking at the alert appearance of the red soldier, ye Siyu didn''t care at all, but stood quietly watching.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At this time, there was another commotion in the jungle behind Ye Siyu, which made the red soldier Jason more vigilant and had put on a defensive posture. Once Ye Siyu had any dangerous actions, he would immediately solve Ye Siyu.


    Under the tense eyes of the Red soldiers, the culprit who made the noise appeared. This time, the Red soldiers were stunned.


    He thought it would be ye Siyu''s companion who would come out of the grass. Unexpectedly, it was a child and an AILU cat.


    "Master, is this the Tyrannosaurus Rex you''re looking for, meow?", Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex besieged by four four-color soldiers in the distance, okabao asked suspiciously.


    "Sure enough!"


    Gang Bao''s words immediately made Jason''s heart jump wildly. He felt that ye Siyu really wanted to rob his prey.


    "Don''t be nervous. My goal is not Tyrannosaurus Rex like you."


    Looking at the nervous look of the red soldier, ye Siyu knew that Gangbao had misunderstood him. With a turn of his right hand, he got the proof of the eight star hunter soon and took it out.


    As he said, his goal is not the Tyrannosaurus Rex that the dinosaur team is killing.


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex is just a five-star monster and has no attraction to him.


    "Eight Star Hunter?! It''s you! "


    The proof on Ye Siyu''s hand makes the red soldier breathe. He has recognized that this person is the man of the moment in this promotion task, ye Siyu.


    However, recognizing GUI, the red soldier still didn''t relax his vigilance, because he didn''t know whether the Ye Siyu in front of him was true or false, and he was probably cheating himself.


    Before long, four members of the dinosaur team had killed the Tyrannosaurus Rex who robbed their prey and returned to the red soldier to confront Ye Siyu with him.


    "Jason, what''s going on now?", The soldier in black inquired with his own communicator.


    "If there is nothing wrong, he should be the one who has the most chance to get the x-level award in the world.", The soldier in red told the information he had just obtained.


    "What?"


    "He is Ye Siyu?"


    After hearing the speech, the four people were shocked. They didn''t expect to meet such a strong man.


    "Billy!"


    The red soldier said to the blue soldier.


    Billy, a soldier in blue, nodded immediately when he heard the speech, and then quickly operated the microcomputer on his wrist.


    He is a scientific researcher in the team. In addition to fighting, the most important thing is to provide all aspects of information to other team members.


    Soon, he pulled out some information videos about ye Siyu he got from other callees, and then he said to others: "black and white hair... Appearance agrees... Silver haired child... Agrees... If there is no more, he should be the person in the rumor."


    "It''s really Ye Siyu..."


    The other three also recognized Ye Siyu as the noisy dark horse among the callees through the microcomputer and the imaging technology on the helmet.


    Just like the Red soldiers, they didn''t relax their vigilance after knowing Ye Siyu, but whispered about how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want the green fast dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex behind us?", The red soldier asked Ye Siyu.


    After a brief discussion, they came to the conclusion that the joint efforts of their five people may not win Ye Siyu. Once there is a conflict between the two sides, it is very unfavorable to them, so they chose to give up their prey.


    "No, I don''t need your prey.", Ye Siyu shook his head gently.


    His goal is to fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, not the ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex killed by the dinosaur team in front of him.


    "Then you......" seeing that ye Siyu refused his request, everyone frowned. They really didn''t understand what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    "Brother, something terrible is coming.", At this time, Connor, standing behind Ye Siyu, frowned slightly to the East, and then opened her mouth.


    "Well, I know.", Ye Siyu nodded and looked at the direction Connor was looking at.


    Seeing ye Siyu and Connor looking away, the five members of the dinosaur team immediately looked in that direction. The next scene changed their faces.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The earth shook and 100 meter high trees broke one after another. A Tyrannosaurus Rex with a height of more than 50 meters and a black and red body covered with many scars of various sizes that seem to have healed for a long time appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "My God!"


    "This is Tyrannosaurus Rex! Doesn''t it mean that Tyrannosaurus Rex likes to act alone? "


    "This is too big!"


    "This is at least a seven star monster!"


    When the four members of the dinosaur team saw the suddenly appeared Tyrannosaurus Rex, they were extremely shocked and their breathing became short. The Tyrannosaurus Rex they had just hunted was a cub in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden Tyrannosaurus Rex roared,


    "No! This is an eight star monster! "


    Billy, a blue soldier who is good at analyzing intelligence, looked at the body of the five-star Tyrannosaurus Rex swallowing, and then looked at Ye Siyu not far away. After one look, he said in a deep voice. He finally understood that ye Siyu would and would appear here.


    "The eight star monster is angry and afraid of Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Hearing the words of the blue soldier, the other four also found that the blue soldier looked at Ye Siyu. Suddenly they thought of something, and the face under the helmet became extremely white.


    Although they have never met a real eight star monster, they have met a seven star monster. If they did not use five Zod combat bodies to form a big beast God Zod, they would probably be torn to pieces by the Seven Star monster.


    But even if Zod, the great beast God, was sacrificed, they were beaten badly, and finally escaped by sacrificing one arm of Zod, the great beast God.


    A seven star monster almost made them fall into the crisis of mass destruction. Isn''t this eight star monster more terrible and dangerous now.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Go! The faster you go, the better! "


    The five members of the dinosaur team agreed on the next action at the first time, that is, escape.


    Although the eight star monster indicates an x-level reward, they should also have that strength. They all know themselves clearly and know that they are not the opponent of the eight star Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of them.


    When the five members of the dinosaur team were ready to leave, they found that ye Siyu walked step by step towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was tearing up the body.


    "He wants to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    "Will it succeed?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it should succeed."


    "Why don''t we stay and watch, Jason?"


    "Well, if there is any danger, we will evacuate quickly."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, the five people who originally planned to escape stopped one after another and focused on Ye Siyu. At the same time, the blue soldier also took out photography equipment from his storage equipment and prepared to record the next battle.


    "Miss, will the master succeed, meow?", When the five members of the dinosaur team were watching Ye Siyu, Gangbao looked nervously at Connor and asked.


    "Yes! It will! ", Connor replied with her milk voice, and her tone was full of faith in Ye Siyu.


    "That''s good, that''s good, meow ~", Connor''s firm words relaxed Gangbao''s nervous mood.


    Under the attention of the public, ye Siyu walked step by step towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was hundreds of times his size.


    At the same time, the dark ring on his right hand burst into a dazzling red and black light.


    "Belia!"


    Ye Siyu whispered, and the belia ring on his hand burst into a strong red and black light.


    For a moment, the whole jungle was shrouded in red and black light, like being burned, so that the people not far away could not help covering their eyes.


    "Roar!"


    But this strange vision did not attract the attention of Tyrannosaurus Rex. In Tyrannosaurus Rex eye, food is the most important, and other things are not important.


    After a breath, the red and black light faded.


    Ye Siyu''s figure disappeared and replaced by a red and black giant with a very strong figure, a purple timer on his chest, upturned eyes, cracked mouth, a very ferocious face, a black body with claw like hands, leaning forward slightly, and a height of about 55 meters.


    At the moment when the red and black giant appeared, an evil, violent and cruel breath raged in all directions.


    It is the form of belia Altman changed by Ye Siyu using belia''s ring.


    "Hiss!"


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    "It''s dark Altman!"


    Looking at the Altman transformed by Ye Siyu and feeling the momentum emanating from him, the faces under the helmets of the dinosaur team were full of horror. They were all restrained by Ye Siyu''s momentum.


    "Hahaha! Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Siyu, who turned into belia, opened his hands like claws, roared up to the sky, and the harsh and terrible laughter echoed in the jungle.


    Using belia''s ring to become belia Altman is Ye Siyu''s way to deal with eight star monsters.


    Because the games are based on people to deal with monsters, ye Siyu has never thought of turning into belia Altman to deal with monsters.


    Ye Siyu didn''t find himself stupid until he contacted the dinosaur team and learned from them that they used Zod''s combat body combination to deal with monsters in a battle.


    So after knowing this, he tried to turn into belia Altman to deal with the eight star monster.


    The effect is amazing. After turning into belia, ye Siyu''s power has been greatly improved and brought into full play the peak strength of the planet level.


    If ye Siyu''s greatest strength is one before his transformation, then after becoming belia Altman, ye Siyu''s strength is 100, a hundred times.


    You know, ye Siyu''s power in ordinary form is also very terrible. There are not many things that can resist his fist. It can be imagined how terrible it is after it has been increased by a hundred times.


    However, the promotion of power comes at a price. Belia is the dark Altman of evil, not the light of justice.


    Belia''s power is very strong. Ye Siyu can''t completely control his power. After his transformation, his spirit will be affected by belia''s evil atmosphere and his character will change greatly.


    From the original calm and peaceful to violent and cruel, there are two people before and after transformation.


    When belia made a terrible laugh, the attention of the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex also shifted from the body. Those small eyes stared at belia, full of greed.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is a greedy predator, and Tyrannosaurus Rex is the king of greed. Their desire for food is endless, especially when they meet those huge creatures.


    Obviously, the angry Tyrannosaurus rex has regarded belia, which is several times larger than the Tyrannosaurus Rex corpse at his feet, as his next prey.


    "Roar!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The mouth covered with ferocious teeth opened, and a huge roar came out of the mouth of the angry fear dragon. Then the two legs as thick as columns moved and charged towards belia, leaving a huge footprint on the ground every time.


    It can be seen that the power of rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is so great.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex charging towards herself, belia didn''t make any evasive action, but put her right hand on her forehead and laughed wildly, as if she didn''t see the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex at all.


    "Come on! Baby! "


    When the angry Tyrannosaurus rex was about to rush over, the claws covering the forehead separated, and the red eyes showed a cruel light through the gap between the claws.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''sexy belly pocket'' and ''Nanfeng city master''.

 Chapter 418

    At the moment when the huge body of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed in front of belia with unmatched powerful potential energy, the sharp toothed mouth opened and tore away at belia.


    At the next moment, belia''s claws full of metal texture turned into a black awn, fiercely pressed against the jaw of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, and made its big mouth close heavily.


    "Click!"


    The mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was roughly closed by pressure, made a toothache sound. At the same time, several sharp teeth were directly broken and scattered on the ground.


    "Drink!"


    Belia shouted loudly. Her claw like hands directly grabbed the head of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex and directly threw it on its back, smashing the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex of the same size as him to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was smashed directly into a huge pit, and the dust scattered everywhere.


    It''s just that rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is also an eight star monster. Its physical strength is amazing. It can''t be defeated by an ordinary back fall.


    Bursts of angry roars came out of the mouth of the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the huge body quickly stood up.


    "Dong!"


    Just as the Tyrannosaurus Rex stood up, belia on the side moved again.


    Belia clenched her hands and fingers into a fist, then hit the head of the Nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex from top to bottom, and knocked the Nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex to the ground again.


    "Roar!"


    "Zizizi!"


    Belia''s attack did not frighten the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but made it extremely angry.


    Along with the anger of rage ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, a burst of black and red lightning came out of the red and black muscles on his head, making it look more ferocious and terrible, but also making its strength soar.


    "Hahaha! The lizard is angry! "


    The change of rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex did not stop belia, but made each hammer harder and harder.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this his strength?"


    "The master is so powerful, meow ~"


    "Of course, my brother is the best."


    People in the distance watched belia transformed by Ye Siyu fight the Tyrannosaurus Rex without fighting back. In particular, the five selected people with dinosaur teams were extremely shocked.


    Originally, they knew Ye Siyu''s strength was very powerful. They never thought it would be so powerful. They can be sure that even if they use Zod, the great beast God, they can''t support it in front of belia transformed by Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    When everyone was shocked by belia''s attack, the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex suppressed by belia made an angry roar.


    With this roar, the red and black lightning that originally only wrapped around the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly spread, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to the whole body, and the color changed from red and black to purple black. The eyes were frighteningly red, and the momentum on the body became more violent and terrible.


    At the next moment, the head of the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was hit on the ground by belia, threw hard. At the same time, the mouth opened, and a dragon breath ejected from its mouth, hurling towards belia with violent energy fluctuations.


    In the face of the dragon breath attack of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, belia crossed her hands in front of her. The huge impact made her drag tens of meters on the ground, and ploughed two gullies several meters deep on the ground at the same time.


    "Ha ha! Limit state! That''s interesting! "


    After being blasted back, belia shook her steaming hands and looked at the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex with dark red lightning all over her, fearing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex would burst out a burst of crazy laughter.


    Although Ye Siyu''s character became belligerent and cruel after he turned into belia, his IQ and thinking did not change. He was still him. He knew that the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him had entered the limit state.


    The limit state is the state obtained after the monster overcomes the rabies virus and turns itself into a virus carrier.


    The actual effect of the limit state is different for each monster. It may be that some attribute restraint is invalid, a specific part may harden sharply, or it may use some actions that cannot be used normally. It is the most powerful state.


    But even so, he still didn''t feel a bit worried. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he was.


    "Roar!"


    The angry Tyrannosaurus Rex that drove belia back roared, and his huge body jumped forward and pressed on belia''s head with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    If a normal person sees the attack of rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, he will definitely escape at the first time, but it is a pity that he has to deal with Beria.


    Although the Nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is almost as tall as Beria, there is a lot of weight difference between them.


    It is also more than 50 meters. It seems that one can hold two belias. The huge angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex weighs at most three or four thousand tons, while the thin belia weighs 60000 tons.


    The weight of both is not a ton level at all.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex pressed down from the air, a sneer came out of belia''s mouth, his right leg stamped on the ground, the ground smashed, belia instantly turned into a dark shadow and jumped, a whirlwind knee kick kicked out from bottom to top, and kicked hard on the ferocious edges and corners of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex''s chin


    "Click!"


    A sound of toothache came out, and the Tyrannosaurus rex was kicked back and fell heavily to the ground.


    It can be seen that the frightening mouth of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is no longer beast like, its chin is drooping, it is kicked to pieces, and the blood flows all over the ground, making it look miserable.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The tragedy of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex did not arouse a trace of pity from belia, but made him extremely excited. The harsh laughter immediately turned into a red and black thunder and rushed towards the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Shua Shua!"


    With one hand, the metal claws cut through the air, making bursts of tearing sound, and rowing towards the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Squeak!"


    A harsh friction sound sounded, and the sharp claws firmly grasped the small and dense scales of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even the special meat under the reinforcement of the limit state could not resist Beria''s attack.


    One ferocious blood mark after another appeared on the body of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, and pieces of flesh and blood were torn out.


    In just a few tens of seconds, a small pool composed of blood and broken meat of Tyrannosaurus rex has appeared on the ground, while belia''s red and black body is full of broken meat of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Violent, cruel, that''s how belia feels now.


    The rage that makes all monster hunters turn pale is fear that the Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t be called ferocious in front of baylia transformed by Ye Siyu. It is suppressed by death and has no power to fight back.


    "What a cruel attack."


    "Never be an enemy with him!"


    "I want to change my master, meow ~"


    The people not far away looked at the terrible and cruel scene in front of them. Except that Connor was not afraid, they all shivered and looked at everything in front of them with frightened eyes.


    "Roar!"


    I felt the sharp pain coming from all over my body. I was so angry that I was afraid that there was a burst of wailing in the mouth of the violent dragon. All the dark red lightning on my body had faded and returned to the original red and black.


    And the big bean eyes looking at belia were full of fear. Obviously, it was really afraid this time.


    "Roar!"


    With another wail, the Tyrannosaurus Rex turned and ran back, ready to escape.


    But how could belia let it go?


    "Don''t run, baby, ha ha ha!"


    Belia looked at the angry and frightened Tyrannosaurus Rex who ran away, smiled, kicked her feet, and instantly turned into a red lightning to catch up.


    In the blink of an eye, belia chased up and grabbed the thick tail of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Come back!"


    With a burst of drinking, belia''s muscles expanded and a huge force burst out.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the terrible rage ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is thrown around on the ground like a hammer. Every time, it can hit a huge pit ten meters deep and red with blood.


    After hitting dozens of times in a row, the angry fear Tyrannosaurus rex was thrown to the ground like a rag.


    At this moment, the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is no longer as powerful and domineering as the greedy king of fear.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex at his feet, belia burst into a harsh laughter. At the same time, her claws grabbed the head of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex without any strength.


    Then he put his hands on the upper and lower jaws of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex and broke it with force. The mouth of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus rex was immediately torn, and a large amount of hot blood gushed out, and belia instantly became a blood man.


    "Gulu..."


    Angry and afraid of the death of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the dinosaur team in the rear couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Looking at belia''s eyes, it was a fear.


    They never thought that an eight star monster would be killed by such cruel means.


    At the same time, a large amount of dark red light appeared on the body of belia, which made everyone afraid. The huge body gradually shrunk and finally fell next to the body of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu, who has changed back to the human body, gasps.


    Although becoming belia Altman can give him powerful power, it will also cause a huge burden on his soul. Every time he changes, he will be affected by the evil smell attached to belia''s ring.


    But fortunately, ye Siyu''s will is firm, otherwise he may be corroded by belia''s consciousness and completely fall into the dark.


    It''s just worth it.


    You know, nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex is comparable to some weak ancient dragons, not to mention the Nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex with limit state, which is even more powerful.


    If he doesn''t become belia, it''s impossible for him to kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him.


    After taking a sigh of relief, ye Siyu stepped on the blood stain and walked to Kona and others in the distance. As for the body of angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, he did not intend to deal with it now.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Seeing ye Siyu coming back, the five members of the dinosaur team looked at Ye Siyu with fear and worship.


    They fear ye Siyu''s just posture and worship ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Leave me alone, you do your business.", Ye Siyu said blandly. Then he directly found a place to sit and close his eyes.


    Because becoming belia Altman, in addition to being mentally oppressed, his physical strength will also be greatly consumed.


    Although Ye Siyu''s constitution has been constantly transformed by belia card and evolved to the dark constitution, even so, he is still not the most suitable human body and can''t bear belia''s terrible dark power.


    Every time he changes, he needs to consume a lot of physical strength to resist the damage of dark energy to his body, so he can only maintain Altman state for half an hour at most.


    Once more than half an hour, he is likely to collapse and need to rest for a period of time to continue to change, otherwise his body will not be able to bear it.


    Seeing ye Siyu sitting around, the dinosaur team looked at each other and said nothing more. Finally, they could only silently go to their previous hunting prey to deal with the body.


    It was dark, and the people of the dinosaur team finally disposed of their two ends.


    "What a strong smell of blood!"


    "Someone is hunting."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Suddenly a commotion came from the nearby jungle.


    Before long, ten callees in strange clothes came out of the grass.


    "Sure enough, I''m hunting! And it''s still a monster with three heads no less than five stars! "


    The ten callees showed a surprised look on their faces after seeing the huge bodies of Tyrannosaurus Rex and two other Tyrannosaurus Rex and green fast dragon in the land.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the ten people who suddenly appeared, the five members of the dinosaur team looked warily and asked them.


    The stout callee, headed by the team of ten, did not answer the question, but glanced at a member of a mechanical reformer like an electronic man.


    The electronic man nodded knowingly, and his red and blue eyes kept flashing.


    "The five members of the extraordinary team have the ability of the dinosaur team... Their strength after transformation is three times that of the original... They can summon the fighter body to fight... The fighter body can fit... According to the strength evaluation, they are not our opponents and can rob."


    Soon, some information about the dinosaur team was transmitted to other members by electronic people through secret channels.


    The next moment, the rest looked at the dinosaur team, and their eyes were full of greed.


    "You want to rob our prey!"


    Looking at the eyes of these people in front of him, Jason, a soldier in red, asked with a gloomy face.


    This promotion mission does not limit the relationship between the callees. Anyone can attack each other.


    There are many summoned people who specially rob other monster hunters or the prey hunted by the summoned people, and then return to the hunting town to submit tasks.


    "That''s right!"


    The first one who was called showed a row of white teeth and said.


    The team of summoned people who just finished hunting and wasted a lot of physical strength, such as the dinosaur team, is what they like to meet most.

 Chapter 419

    "If you know what to do, please hand over your prey obediently, otherwise you will feel better.", A young man with two spiral horns on his head said coldly.


    "Captain, why are you talking so much nonsense to them? If you don''t give it, call until they give it! " Another guy with two spiral horns followed.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a hard bone for a long time.", The people next to him agreed again.


    "We can give you our prey.", Listening to the constant threats in his ears, Jason replied with a dignified look.


    When Jason agreed to the demands of these guys in front of him, the other four of the dinosaur team looked ugly. This was the first time they saw such a shameless guy.


    However, although they are extremely angry and want to kill these guys who threaten themselves, they dare not take action.


    When these guys appeared, Billy looked up the information about the plundering team in front of him and informed others through the communicator.


    They know that the team of ten people in front of them is a plundering team with a high reputation in the promotion task, and the overall strength is above their team.


    They''re not going to argue with these guys about this.


    And they didn''t forget that there was a great God here not far away.


    "Good, good."


    "You are good at being human."


    After hearing the reply of Captain Jason, the faces of the team of ten showed smiles one after another. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the attitude of Jason and others.


    Although the strength of their team is stronger than that of Jason and others, if they really want to fight, they will definitely consume. This kind of non combat plunder is their favorite.


    "Go and collect our prey.", The captain of the team of ten immediately pointed to the monster body behind Jason and others.


    "OK.", The team members were a little tired after hearing the speech, and then they were ready to come forward and put away the bodies handled by Jason and others.


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex is not ours.", Jason said when one of the ten people walked towards the body of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Not yours, what do you mean?", Jason''s words immediately attracted their attention, and the captain of the team of ten immediately narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Literally.", Jason said coldly.


    "Captain, there are some guys here!"


    At this time, the voice of a member of the ten member team came from the other side of the body of the angry and frightened Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The words in his ears brightened Jason''s eyes and showed the look of watching a good play one after another.


    "Ah Leng, stay and watch them. If anything goes wrong with them, don''t be polite.", The captain of the ten member team said to the electronic man, and then walked with the three members to the other side of the angry and afraid Tyrannosaurus Rex body.


    Suddenly, they saw Ye Siyu sitting in the clean area and Connor and Gangbao eating next to him.


    All three turned their backs to the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, so they didn''t notice their arrival.


    "Miss, miss, someone I don''t know is coming.", Gangbao''s triangular ears trembled slightly as he was eating dried small fish. Hearing the footsteps, he immediately turned his head and looked at these people, then stretched out his meat puffing Cat Claws and pushed Connor, who focused on eating next to him.


    "Ah? Who are you looking for? ", Hearing Gang Bao''s words, Connor raised her head. Her big cute eyes looked at the four people in front of her in surprise and asked.


    "Captain, give me this Laurie.", Next to the leader of the team of ten, a guy with a bent figure, less than one meter tall and similar appearance to Goblin said in a Yin measuring voice.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but you''d better stay away from me when you do things.", The captain of the team of ten said disgustedly that he knew very well about his hobby as a member of the team, that is, a thorough Lori control, but also a pervert, who would harm others every time.


    If it hadn''t been for this guy''s sneaking ability and his brother''s great help to the team, he would have killed this guy.


    "Hey, hey, I will, captain.", The guy like goblin said with a smile. Then he walked towards Connor. His hands like chicken feet kept waving and looked very excited. "Little sister, come to my brother. My brother invited you to eat delicious food."


    "Have sex!", Looking at the debauchery smile of the goblin like guy, Connor stood up, turned her fleshy little hand around, and then her petite body turned into a lightning bolt and rushed towards the goblin guy.


    "Dong!"


    A dull noise came. Under the surprised eyes of others, the guy like goblin turned into a shell, disappeared in place and flew away to the distance.


    The goblin like guy who was bumped into the flying was severely knocked down on the body of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then bowed down to the ground like a dead shrimp, with more breath and less air intake. It seems that he is not far from death.


    "Have sex! Have sex! "


    Connor, who was standing in the original position of the guy like goblin, twisted her hands on her hips and looked very relaxed. Obviously, the attack just now was a small thing for her.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Seeing this scene, the head of the ten member team and the other two members suddenly shrunk their eyes. They didn''t expect this result, and gave out an incredible whisper.


    This guy like goblin is not strong in the team, but at least he is in the midstream. You know, even the strongest captain can''t say he can kill him with one shot.


    And such a strong guy is now killed by this lovely little Lori.


    "Captain, what happened?"


    After hearing the sound from the other side, the members of the ten member team immediately rushed over with five members of the dinosaur team.


    "Brother! What''s the matter with you?! ", In the team of ten, one of the tallest giant players with a height of more than three meters sent out a burst of alarm after seeing the goblin like guy who fell beside the angry and fearful Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    From his words, we can know that this guy is the brother of this guy like goblin.


    "Curry, come and save my brother!", As they walked towards their brother, the giant shouted to a young man in white robe and holding a long stick like a priest.


    "He''s dead, and I can''t help it.", After hearing the speech, the young priest immediately came forward to check goblin. After a few eyes, he shook his head and said.


    Connor just seemed to be just a slight bump, but the power contained in it was very huge. Even if the guy like goblin was two or three times stronger, she couldn''t resist the blow.


    "I don''t believe it! Who killed him! "


    Hearing the words of the young priest, the giant roared with splitting eyes.


    In the previous task, his brother has died many times, which is not enough to pay the points required for resurrection. This death means that he will leave the plane space and return to his own world.


    Although it is not a real death, it also means that he will be separated from his brother. How can he not be angry.


    "Ali! tell me! Who killed my brother! ", The giant shouted at the captain of the ten man team who had just come with his brother.


    The captain of the ten member team and others immediately looked at their Connor with a curious look on their face.


    "You killed my brother!", Following the eyes of his companions, the giant looked at Connor with a murderous face and asked.


    The ferocious look of the giant didn''t make Connor feel a trace of fear and tension. On the contrary, what he just said aroused Connor''s curiosity.


    Connor''s big eyes flashed at the giant who came to her and said, "you''re so big and that goblin is so small. Is he really your brother? No ~ "


    "Damn it! I''ll tear you up! "


    Connor''s words made the giant more angry. The fist the size of Connor''s body immediately hit Connor with a gust of evil wind. The power directly broke the sound barrier, and a fist cloud wrapped around the fist.


    Although Connor''s appearance is really cute and likable, he doesn''t care about it. He just wants to kill the murderer who killed his brother.


    The two women in the dinosaur team couldn''t bear to look at the scene in front of them. If the team members nearby didn''t stop them, they would definitely stop the giant''s attack.


    "Miss!"


    Gangbao, not far behind Connor, immediately exclaimed at this situation.


    Although Gang Bao''s character is timid, it doesn''t mean that he will run away. As an attendant cat, he will never allow Connor to be killed in front of him, so after a cry, he kicked his legs and rushed to Connor, ready to save Connor.


    Different from everyone''s reaction, in the face of the giant''s magnificent punch, Connor did not make any evasive action, but still looked at the giant with a puzzled look.


    Obviously, she is still struggling with the problem that her brother is a giant and her brother is goblin.


    "Dong!"


    As the giant''s fist fell, a loud noise came out, and the powerful shock wave spread around, setting off a lot of dust.


    "Oh, such a lovely little girl died like this.", The members of the ten member team shook their heads and said that although their vision was blocked by the dust of flying Yang all over the sky, they had thought about what would happen to Connor.


    "Miss!"


    Gangbao murmured in a low voice, his face full of sadness.


    "Mr. giant, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    However, at this time, a voice of milk and milk came into the ears of the people, and immediately made everyone present stare, among which the biggest one was the giant who waved his fist.


    The smoke dispersed.


    It can be seen that the flat ground in front of the giant has become a spider web pit, but what shocked everyone most was not these, but Connor in the pit.


    Connor was still cute before without any damage, and the giant''s fist bigger than her body was still close to her head.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Looking at Connor under her fist intact, the giant uttered an incredible cry of surprise.


    As an attacker, he knows very well how powerful his fist is. It''s a full blow that he doesn''t have any spare strength. In addition, it''s a blow that will be given in an angry state. Even an iron hill can be smashed by his fist.


    But it was such a powerful punch that she couldn''t even let Connor lose a hair. What a shock.


    "Uncomfortable, have sex!"


    When people were shocked by Connor''s strength, Connor spoke.


    She stretched out her fleshy little hand and patted the fist against her head. Obviously, she didn''t like being pressed on her head with her fist all the time.


    "Boom!"


    With a small hand, a powerful shock wave broke out.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the giant''s huge body spun like a top.


    The reason why the giant rotates is obviously because of the slap that Connor just took.


    After a few breaths, the giant stopped, but his current situation was terrible. His whole body was distorted irregularly like a twist. We can see how great the power of Connor''s slap was.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the giant turned into a twist, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Especially Gangbao, who was not far behind Connor, was stunned by her sad look. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her, "little... Miss..."


    He had no idea that the seemingly Fierce Giant would be twisted by Connor''s slap.


    At this time, ye Siyu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, was also awakened by the sound of commotion. His closed eyes suddenly opened, a cold flash flashed, and then turned to look at the people.


    "It''s you!"


    After ye Siyu''s body, the electronic transformation man in the team of ten showed a frightened look on his face.


    As an intelligence officer in a team, he will collect all intelligence materials that may be useful to the team in the mission. Especially in this multi person mission, the role of intelligence is extremely important, and the intelligence about the strong is the focus of the focus.


    So every time he carries out a multiplayer task, he will make a list of characters that can''t be provoked, so that the team can avoid conflict with some strong players.


    Ye Siyu in front of him is the first person in the list of characters he has made.


    "Electronic Lang, who is he?!"


    The exclamation of the electronic reformer immediately attracted the attention of other members, and the leader of the ten member team immediately asked.


    "Ye Siyu.", The electronic reformer named electronic Lang replied that although his voice was as cold as a machine, his companions could still hear the bitterness contained in it.


    "What?!"


    "Is he Ye Siyu?!"


    Hearing the words of electronic Lang, the faces of the ten people suddenly changed, and the eyes of Ye Siyu were full of panic.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins awarded by ''Wang Xianfang''�� 100 starting point coins for "shadow 8", "emperor''s son in the pavilion is here today", "Huifeng Yijian", "Shihu" and "landlos starry night".

 Chapter 420

    Looking at the callees whose faces were full of horror, ye Siyu heard a cold voice, "it''s you unlucky guys who disturbed me."


    Although this is the first time for the ten member team to see ye Siyu, ye Siyu is not the first time to see them.


    In so many rebirth, ye Siyu also met this team six times.


    I don''t know whether they are unlucky or looking for death. These guys want to rob Ye Siyu''s prey every time in these six rebirth.


    The first five times were robbed when ye Siyu was a three-star or four-star hunter, and the sixth time was robbed after ye Siyu became a six-star hunter. Each time, they ended up being destroyed by Ye Siyu.


    This time, ye Siyu met him after he became an eight Star Hunter. In addition to describing it with bad luck, ye Siyu really didn''t know how to describe this team.


    "Have sex!"


    After ye Siyu woke up, Connor returned to Ye Siyu with her small thick legs and Gangbao''s tail.


    "Mr. Ye, we didn''t know that the Tyrannosaurus rex was your prey. Now one of our team members died under your partner''s hands. Why don''t we stop here?", The leader of the ten person team who recognized Ye Siyu looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and said.


    Although Connor killed one of her team members, which greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of the team, he did not want to conflict with Ye Siyu, or did not dare to conflict with Ye Siyu.


    You know, Connor''s performance of killing the goblin players and taking a punch from the giant players without damage has shown that her combat effectiveness is amazing. Once she clashes with Ye Siyu, they will definitely suffer.


    "Do you think it''s possible?", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    If they hadn''t just shot Connor, ye Siyu might be too lazy to pay attention to them and let them leave, but now that they have shot, they must bear the corresponding consequences.


    Ye Siyu''s words changed everyone''s face in the ten member team. They knew that conflict was inevitable. Immediately, the captain of the ten member team used the secret channel to ask the electronic reformer, "electronic Lang, what should we do now? Run away? War? "


    "The other party''s intelligence is too little... We can''t analyze the specific results. According to the combat effectiveness performance of the silver haired girl just now, if we choose to escape, the chance of group destruction will be very high, Up to 80%... From ye Siyu''s performance just now... He should be injured... So I suggest that we siege him with the strongest moves... This is our only chance... ", the electronic transformation man electronic Lang immediately made an analysis according to the situation just now.


    As he said, if they choose to escape, as Connor just showed, no one in their team can stop it, and they will definitely be destroyed by the group.


    If you want to survive, you must take risks and win by surprise. The way to win by surprise is to eliminate Ye Siyu.


    Through Kona''s ignorant words just like a child, electronic Lang can analyze that Kona should be ye Siyu''s servant, not an elected one. Therefore, as long as ye Siyu is eliminated, their crisis can be relieved.


    Of course, because they have no information about ye Siyu''s specific strength, this response method is also very dangerous, but it is also dead horizontally and vertically. Instead of choosing the option of death, it is better to choose an option that has a chance to survive.


    "Well... Ali, wait a minute... Surround... Attack together..."


    Hearing the analysis of electronic Lang, the captain of the ten member team blinked, then confirmed the suggestion of electronic Lang and immediately arranged the next attack mode of the team members.


    Soon, in just a few seconds, the ten member team had discussed how to deal with Ye Siyu next.


    "Go!"


    At the moment of formulating the attack method, the captain of the ten member team immediately shouted softly.


    At the next moment, the remaining nine callees each looked as cold as ice, with a strong killing intention in their eyes, and instantly used their strongest moves against Ye Siyu.


    Fist, blade, magic, fighting spirit, various attacks quickly attacked Ye Siyu.


    In the face of their attack, ye Siyu didn''t feel the slightest panic. He saw his blue light shining in his eyes and walked slowly towards the nine people.


    However, ye Siyu dodged one by one the quick attacks that could easily take the lives of four-star monsters.


    Fast and slow, two completely different states appear in everyone''s eyes at the same time.


    what?!


    Such a strange scene made the members of the team of ten jump with their eyelids. You know, it was their most powerful attack just now, but they couldn''t even touch the corners of Ye Siyu''s clothes. What a shock.


    When ye Siyu dodged all the attacks, a burst of blue and black cold suddenly wound around him and spun rapidly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The temperature dropped suddenly, and the frost spread rapidly on the ground. In a moment, the feet of the team of ten were covered with frost.


    The next moment, the frost spread, and the bodies of the nine people were instantly stiff. The body surface was covered with a layer of smooth ice like a mirror, which turned into one ice sculpture after another. Through the ice, we could see the panic in their eyes.


    Just before they thought more, ye Siyu''s hands lifted up and turned into sharp claws. The sharp claws looked cold and shining in the bright moonlight, and the smell of tyranny and cruelty burst out from him.


    "Hiss!"


    The shadow of the claw suddenly appeared, and countless streamers rose into the sky and fell like a rain curtain.


    The body of the first called person was instantly cut into pieces of ice meat, and then turned into a burst of ice debris.


    "Hiss!"


    The claw shadow appeared again, and the second summoned person''s body was still cut into pieces of ice meat, which turned into a burst of ice debris again.


    "Hiss!"


    The claw shadow appeared again, and the body of the third summoned was instantly split into pieces of ice meat, which was once again turned into a burst of ice debris.


    ����


    Where the claw shadow passed, one after another called people were crushed into ice debris. No one can resist Ye Siyu''s claw attack.


    After waving it only nine times, all the remaining nine members of the ten member team turned into ice debris and floated in the space. There was no corpse, and the scene was very cruel.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this Mr. Ye''s real strength?"


    "So strong..."


    Looking at the figure under the ice debris, the five members of the dinosaur team nearby took a breath of air conditioning.


    Although they knew Ye Siyu was very powerful before, it was in the form of belia Altman, so they didn''t know the specific strength of Ye Siyu''s human body form.


    After the scenery in front of them, they clearly understood the gap between their team and ye Siyu. Even if ye Siyu did not become belia Altman, he was also a top player who could easily kill them.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu exhaled deeply, and the claws of his hands returned to normal shape and rubbed his forehead.


    The reason why he closed his eyes after recovering the adult body shape is not only to restore his physical strength and spirit, but also to alleviate his mental state.


    Because every time he recovers from belia Altman''s form, his spirit will be abnormally tight and in a violent state. Therefore, after he quits belia Altman''s form, he needs to practice mental skills to calm his mood, otherwise he will be abnormally manic in the next period of time as when he just dealt with the five men of the ten.


    You know, with Ye Siyu''s strength, you can instantly kill the nine people with the cold ice ability. You don''t need to turn into a sharp claw to deal with them.


    "Brother, are you okay?", Feeling something wrong with Ye Siyu''s state, Connor stepped on the frost to Ye Siyu and looked at him with innocent eyes.


    "Nothing, just a little tired.", Hearing Connor''s caring words, ye Siyu stretched out an empty hand and rubbed her little brain.


    "Yeah.", Connor nodded, then walked to the body of the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex under Ye Siyu''s surprised eyes, picked up a piece of meat higher than her body, and then walked to the five members of the dinosaur team.


    "Can you make a fire for me?", Connor, who went to the five members of the dinosaur team, looked at Jason and others and asked.


    "Can... Can..." Connor''s words made the five members of the dinosaur team wake up from the shock.


    "What are you doing, Connor?", Ye Siyu asked some confused questions.


    "Eat when you''re unhappy.", Connor said mildly. Obviously, she wanted to cook something for ye Siyu after seeing that ye Siyu was not in good condition.


    When ye Siyu heard the speech, a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    He was reborn so many times that it was the first time he saw Connor, who could only eat, cook something for him.


    While Connor was cooking with great enthusiasm, ye Siyu sat on the ground again and worked her mind method.


    "Gang Bao, what is this?"


    "Gang Bao, is this salt ~ salty ~ oh ~ great ~"


    "Gang Bao, it seems burnt here ~"


    ����


    When Connor cooked the angry fear of Tyrannosaurus Rex meat, ye Siyu''s mood had calmed down and changed back to the previous calm, and there was no just mania.


    At the moment when ye Siyu recovered and opened his eyes, he saw that Connor was holding a piece of burnt black, completely unable to recognize what it was before and handed it to him.


    "Brother, I cooked it. Try it.", Connor said excitedly.


    As a young dragon, before meeting Ye Siyu, Connor lived a life of drinking blood and eating meat. She had never cooked food at all. This was the first time she cooked food in her life of tens of thousands of years, which was very novel to her.


    But this novelty is a tragedy for ye Siyu.


    "OK... Ok..." looking at the blackened and strange smelling object in front of her, ye Siyu twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, then took it to her hand, and then took a bite with her head under Connor''s excited eyes.


    This one is called a mixture of five flavors.


    "Is it delicious?", Connor clenched her fleshy little hand and asked expectantly.


    "Good... Delicious..." Ye Siyu said with a far fetched smile after swallowing the whole piece of ''delicious food'' with difficulty.


    "Great, there''s more in the back. I''ll continue to bring it to my brother.", Ye Siyu''s praise excited Connor, and then ran back with her long legs.


    Following the direction of Connor''s running, ye Siyu saw this large black unknown object on the fire. For this, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head. He absolutely can''t let Connor cook food for himself in the future.


    After eating Connor''s "delicious" food, ye Siyu disposed of the body of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, stripped off its head and useful materials, and then separated from the five dinosaurs to continue on the journey of finding the next target.


    ����


    Five days have passed since Ye Siyu defeated the ten member team.


    On this day, he came to a rainforest, which is the territory of his next goal, and this goal is the Golden Lion - lagarn.


    If the strongest monsters recognized by the beast dragon species are rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex and obsidian broken dragon, then the strongest monster recognized by the tooth beast species is the golden lion.


    Unlike other odontoid species, the ecological research on the golden lion is basically filed and investigated by scholars specializing in the study of ancient dragons, because its destructive power and mystery are equivalent to that of ancient dragons, and its unique transformation mode frightens hunters, which is known as the "king of odontoids".


    As the strongest tooth beast monster, people are in awe of the golden lion. The fierce thunder beast, the fierce crazy king and the golden lion can deeply experience the incomparable strength of the golden lion from people''s different names of the golden lion.


    However, in fact, people have witnessed the Golden Lion very few times, so it also casts an extremely mysterious color on the golden lion. Under normal conditions, the body hair of the golden lion is black, and once it enters the excited state, the body hair will turn golden and stand up to form golden wings.


    In this state, the attack and power of the Golden Lion will rise geometrically, leaving indelible painful memories for its opponents.


    Coupled with its swift action and arrogant strength, the research and observation of golden lion once stalled, and few people know where it will appear.


    However, it is not difficult for ye Siyu who has been reborn so many times.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu met five Golden Lions, and one of them was an eight Star Golden Lion.


    Come to the rain forest where the golden lion is located, ye Siyu directly stimulates the power of belia''s ring and transforms into belia Altman form.


    Like beavers, the golden lion is a monster with a strong sense of territory. It will eliminate all hunters and monsters who invade its territory.


    Now ye Siyu becomes belia, more than 50 meters tall, three or four times higher than the surrounding trees. Her red and black body is very conspicuous in the bright sun. As long as she is not blind, she can easily find it.


    Moreover, after ye Siyu''s transformation, he directly condensed a red and black energy bomb and hit the ground, creating an amazing momentum that can be clearly heard a few kilometers away.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, a powerful roar came from the jungle in the distance. Ye Siyu knew that the golden lion had found himself and immediately looked at the place where the roar came from.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A heavy footsteps came, and a golden streamer broke through the dense jungle and rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 1500 starting point coins awarded by ''handsome passers-by''�� 100 starting point coins for "Li Li Kerri", "Shi Hu" and "enough for 12";

 Chapter 421

    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a frightening roar, a strange creature with a height of more than five meters, two huge spiral horns two meters long, a baboon face, an orangutan on the upper body and a lion on the lower body, wrapped with golden lightning all over appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    This monster is Ye Siyu''s target this time, the eight star monster golden lion.


    The hair of an ordinary golden lion is black before it is angry. Only after it is angry will it turn golden and form golden wings. The hair behind the golden lion in front of Ye Siyu is golden from the beginning and does not stand up.


    This proves that the golden lion in front of us is not an ordinary Golden Lion, but a special individual among the Golden Lions, the passionate golden lion.


    In a few eyewitness reports, it has been pointed out that individuals slightly different from the usual golden lion are found in the state of golden hair all the time, but the hair does not stand up to form "golden wings". After this individual is angry, the hair will indeed stand up and "golden wings" will also appear. However, different from the usual individuals, this kind of golden lion is wrapped with electric light.


    Although the size of this fiery golden lion is less than half that of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, its strength is no less than that of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the black giant ten times higher than himself in front of him, the excited Golden Lion did not have the slightest timidity. Instead, he opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and hissed at Ye Siyu. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Ye Siyu, the guy who invaded his territory.


    "Zi!"


    After the roar, a ray of light condensed by golden lightning burst out from the mouth of the excited golden lion,


    This is the most commonly used attack move of the passionate golden lion. Destroy the dead light!


    With the destructive power of destroying everything, the golden light column shoots away at belia Altman changed by Ye Siyu. For a moment, only this dazzling light column is left in the whole world.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the golden dead light coming from the front, belia snorted coldly. Her hands crossed in a cross shape, flashing the red and black energy of lightning converged on her hands in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, a lightning like destructive light was emitted from belia''s crossed hands.


    Tissim light!


    The most powerful light skill of belia Altman form is directly used by Ye Siyu.


    Although the excited golden lion is an eight star monster that can be immune to all attacks except physical attacks such as physical skills, that is its body, and the energy it emits is not included.


    And the excited golden lion is not the top monster of refining black dragon, so ye Siyu can use energy to resist the energy attack of the excited golden lion.


    "Zi!"


    The red and black light emitted by belia collided with the golden light sprayed by the excited Golden Lion, and rolled over at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the golden energy was instantly broken and crushed by the red and black energy, drowning the excited golden lion.


    But belia didn''t last long. After destroying the destruction and death light of the excited Golden Lion, he stopped transmitting energy. His goal has been achieved and there is no need to waste energy.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of anger appeared, and the red and black energy that had lost energy transmission was instantly crushed, revealing the body of the excited Golden Lion full of golden lightning.


    As an eight star monster, although it was not hurt by the tissim light emitted by belia, it was angry that its attack was resisted and destroyed by the enemy.


    "Crackling!"


    With a burst of dense lightning, the golden current flowing on the excited Golden Lion became extremely manic, and the golden hair behind stood up instantly, forming a pair of golden wings, making it look more powerful and domineering.


    "Roar!"


    A majestic roar came from the mouth of the excited golden lion. The powerful sound wave directly shook the surrounding ground, which can only be described as domineering.


    "Hahaha, angry baboon!"


    However, no matter how domineering it was, it could not affect belia. At the moment when the angry golden lion just made a loud roar, a burst of mocking laughter came from belia.


    Although the excited golden lion is called the golden lion, it has always been a long horned baboon, so belia doesn''t think the excited golden lion is powerful at all.


    "Roar!"


    Belia''s mockery immediately attracted the attention of the excited golden lion. His red eyes flashed angry. It was going to tear up the big man who mocked himself.


    "Dong!"


    The two strong and powerful thighs of the excited golden lion suddenly kicked, and the golden body jumped up. Then the body rolled together in a ball and hit belia quickly.


    "Golden shot!"


    Facing the excited golden lion jumping towards her, belia didn''t mean to avoid at all. She kicked her right foot back, and then kicked it out at the moment when the excited golden lion was about to jump in front of her.


    Belia''s powerful right leg collided with the fiery Golden Lion rolled into a ball.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the excited Golden Lion rolled into a ball really turned into a leather ball, which was kicked directly by belia, turned into a golden meteor and flew towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The passionate Golden Lion turned into a meteor hit a huge mountain several kilometers away from the rain forest and was directly embedded in it.


    "Oh, it''s so far away ~"


    Not far away, Connor was eating a butterfly she had never seen before. When she saw this behind the scenes, she made a startling cry in her mouth.


    "Miss, I don''t think I''m talking about this now..." Gang Bao said silently. You know, he was nervous to death when the golden lion rushed to belia.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the passionate Golden Lion inlaid in the rock, a harsh laugh came out of belia''s mouth.


    The excited golden lion is indeed an eight star monster, but it doesn''t mean that the eight star level will be strong.


    At the same eight star level, a black refining dragon can easily kill the golden lion, which is an essential difference in its own race and size.


    You should know that ye Siyu, who has transformed into belia Altman, doesn''t even take the refining black dragon in his eyes, let alone a small golden lion.


    The most powerful part of the passionate golden lion is its agile skill, great power and powerful lightning, but it is very weak in front of belia, who is stronger in size, power and speed than it.


    If the excited Golden Lion in front of him is as huge as the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex he met before, ye Siyu needs to spend some time to destroy it.


    But it''s a pity that the size of this excited golden lion is too small for ye Siyu in belia Altman''s form. It''s like a baby. There''s no need to be afraid at all.


    The excited Golden Lion soon got out of the rock. The hard rock was like tofu to him, which could not limit his movement at all.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he came out, the excited golden lion roared at belia, and then rushed again into a golden lightning. It was obvious that he was not timid because he had just been kicked away by belia.


    Looking at the excited Golden Lion rushing towards him again, belia smiled disdainfully, her strong legs also moved, and quickly ran towards the excited Golden Lion rushing towards her.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Belia turned into a red and black streamer and rushed away.


    Belia left a deep footprints where she passed. At the same time, like a bulldozer, a large number of trees were tilted and broken, and countless dust and gravel splashed like springs.


    "Hey!"


    In just a few seconds, belia collided with the excited golden lion. The result of this time was the same as that of the previous energy beam collision. The excited golden lion could not resist the impact of belia, which was hundreds of times its power, and once again turned into a golden ball and flew away.


    But this time belia did not kick the excited golden lion into the sky, but kicked it into the ground.


    "Fun ~ Fun ~", at this time, Connor, who saw this scene not far away, couldn''t help patting her fleshy little hand.


    "Miss, I don''t think it''s much fun..." Gang Bao continued with shame. Now he only feels that the golden lion is very poor and has been played by his own master.


    "Boom!"


    The excited Golden Lion ploughed a long gully directly on the ground.


    Rolling did not cause much damage to the excited golden lion. At the moment of stopping rolling, he stood up directly from the ground and looked at belia in the distance.


    However, its original powerful and domineering body looked embarrassed, and its golden fur became messy. It was as ugly as a baboon, and could not arouse the fear of others.


    "The kitten is unhappy.", Belia made fun of her in a gloomy and hoarse voice.


    "Roar!"


    The excited golden lion roared and rushed towards belia again with the golden lightning. It must teach the guy who provoked himself a lesson.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the excited Golden Lion rushing towards him again, belia laughed with disdain. At the same time, he didn''t intend to continue to play with the excited golden lion.


    "Shua!"


    [Caesar belijah claw]


    The claws with red and black energy turned into a residual shadow and grabbed at the excited golden lion.


    "Zizizi!"


    The golden lightning on the excited golden lion was directly broken by the red and black dark force, and directly grasped the body of the excited golden lion. The sharp claws pierced the body of the excited Golden Lion in an instant.


    The excited golden lion is not a kind of flying dragon or beast dragon, which is protected by hard scales. If it is not for its powerful lightning and amazing speed, it can be said that its whole body is weak.


    The soft fur could not resist belia''s sharp claws at all, and was stabbed into the body in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The intense pain made the excited Golden Lion cry miserably. The look of fear appeared in his red eyes for the first time. He could clearly feel that his intestines and other internal organs were flowing out of his body.


    The threat of death made the excited golden lion burst into a strong golden light, obviously trying to break free from belia''s claws.


    Belia could clearly feel the energy waves emanating from the excited golden lion.


    At such close range, once the lightning of the Golden Lion breaks out, it can definitely attack belia, and belia''s energy has no time to defend.


    As the main ability of the eight star monster, the excited Golden Lion, its power can definitely hurt belia. Once this energy is completely exploded by the excited Golden Lion, belia''s hand will definitely be electrocuted.


    But how could belia let it do this? When the lightning was about to break out completely, belia''s right hand was strong.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and the head of the excited golden lion was directly broken by belia. The golden light brewing on his body gradually faded, and he could not die again.


    "Dong!"


    After killing the passionate Golden Lion, belia threw his body to the ground, then turned into a black fog, disappeared in place and changed back to human form.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu breathed heavily, and at the same time operated the mental method to suppress and disperse the violent emotions in his heart.


    "Da Da!"


    When ye Siyu alleviates her violent mood, Connor is dragging Gangbao to run quickly.


    "Brother, do you need me to cook something for you?"


    Seeing ye Siyu look like she did five days ago, Connor immediately asked. She remembered what ye Siyu said would be better after eating the food she cooked.


    "Who will eat what you cook... No, just let Gangbao cook it."


    Ye Siyu, who was somewhat distressed by his inner rage, pulled his eyes as soon as he heard Connor''s words, followed by a loud voice. Only halfway through, he immediately held back the hurtful words he was about to say.


    "That''s it, all right.", Hearing that ye Siyu didn''t need to cook for him, Connor said with some interest, and her fleshy little hand pulled the edge of her skirt bored.


    "Good, I want to rest and play by yourself.", Looking at Connor''s unhappy appearance, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand to condense an energy ball and handed it to Connor.


    "Well, I''ll be good.", Connor nodded while taking the energy ball with her eyes shining. Then she found a place to sit and lick the energy ball.


    Obviously, eating is more important.


    Seeing that Connor no longer had the idea of cooking, ye Siyu was relieved. Then he began to deal with the body of the excited Golden Lion, received the useful part into the storage space, and let Gangbao cook the useless part.


    Monsters in this world contain energy that can strengthen their bodies, which is also a powerful source for monster hunters in this world, so that they have the confidence to deal with these monsters that destroy heaven and earth.


    Although the energy of the eight star bottom monster, the excited Golden Lion, has no effect on Ye Siyu, the taste is first-class, especially after cooking.


    After handling the body, ye Siyu told Gang Bao not to let Connor cook the flesh and blood. Then he sat on the ground and worked his mind method to dispel the mania.


    Thank you: ''it''s too chaotic'' for a reward of 200 starting points�� "Dust of the stars" and "enough for 12" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 422

    With the passage of time day by day, three months soon passed.


    In these three months, ye Siyu has been hunting the eight star monster along with his previous rebirth experience.


    Every few days, an eight star monster at the peak of its own species will die in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Zhai crab of crustacean species, and Tyrannosaurus Rex are called the strongest Obsidian broken dragon of animal dragon species, the king of bird dragon species, black wolf bird, which is called the ancient dragon of sea dragon species, the dark sea dragon of snake dragon species, the twisted snake dragon of snake dragon species, the only tooth Dragon species, thunder wolf dragon, carved dragon of flying dragon species, Tyrannosaurus Rex, collapse dragon, crossbow rock dragon, etc.


    It can be said that all kinds of peak monsters except the ancient dragon have been hunted by Ye Siyu.


    Today, ye Siyu finally began to hunt the first ancient dragon. At the same time, it is also the first guy to kill himself in the world. The eight star peak monster refining black dragon.


    In the volcanic zone, ye Siyu, who turned into belia, threw a steel hammer Dragon into the hot magma.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    In the steel hammer dragon, it kept struggling in the hot magma. Its huge volume and weight made it impossible to get ashore easily.


    Before long, the whole magma pool was boiling, and the steel hammer dragon in the magma struggled more violently. It seemed that he felt some danger.


    Ye Siyu knows that the refining black dragon is coming. As the overlord in the magma, the refining black dragon can never tolerate other creatures to enter its territory. The movement of steel hammer dragon can definitely attract its attention.


    Sure enough, in a few seconds.


    "Wow!" The steel hammer dragon''s body flew out of the magma, and then the huge and powerful upper body of the refining black dragon came out of the magma pool. With a huge mouth, the steel hammer dragon thrown into the air was bitten.


    "Click!"


    "Roar!"


    A toothy cracking sound and a shrill roar sounded. The steel hammer dragon was directly bitten in two by the refining black dragon. The hot blood and broken meat fell into the magma and splashed high waves.


    "Shua!"


    Belia crossed her hands and began to quickly condense the dark energy in her body. A dazzling red and black tishume light shot at the black refining dragon with surging energy fluctuations.


    "Zi!"


    Tissim''s light accurately hit the head of the refining black dragon.


    Although the dark power of light can''t hurt the refining black dragon, the powerful impact of light is not weak, which directly deflects the refining black dragon''s head and attracts its attention.


    The attacked refining black dragon immediately turned his head and looked down at belia''s whole guy who provoked himself.


    Belia''s height of more than 50 meters is still very short in front of the refining black dragon, but ye Siyu is not afraid.


    You know, he dared to fight the refining black dragon before he changed into belia form. Now he has changed into belia form, so there is no need to be afraid.


    "Shua!" With a sound of, belia''s right foot kicked and turned into a black awn and rushed towards the refining black dragon.


    Belia''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the huge head of the refining black dragon. The energy timer at the chest burst into dazzling red and black light. The surging energy surged towards the right foot, and then the right foot kicked down with a gust of evil wind.


    The refining black dragon did not expect that belia, a small mole ant, dared to fight against himself. For a moment, he was unprepared and kicked directly.


    "Click!"


    Belia''s right leg collided with the hard head of the refining black dragon. A burst of dazzling sparks suddenly appeared, and the huge force made the refining black dragon''s head sink suddenly.


    At the same time, a burst of cracking sound sounded, and the hard and incomparable scale of the refining black dragon was kicked to pieces by belia.


    With the help of the reaction force, belia''s body took off again and turned over. At the same time, the energy in her body rushed towards her left foot, ready to give the black dragon another kick.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden pain made the refining black dragon wake up from the dazed state. A burst of angry roar was aroused in his mouth. The kicked head was quickly raised, and the energy core of his whole body burst into dazzling golden light. The hot energy gathered in his mouth. It wanted to burn the mole ants attacking him into ashes.


    Looking at the ability gathered in the refining black dragon''s big mouth, belia, who originally planned to kick again, did not choose to continue the attack, but chose to avoid. The left foot that was about to kick stepped on the refining black dragon''s nose, gave himself a boost and retreated quickly.


    In this state, his defense is indeed countless times stronger than human body form, but he will still be injured if hit by the fire of refining black dragon.


    He has experienced the fire of refining black dragon three times and doesn''t want to experience it again for the fourth time.


    Belia''s body twinkled and quickly separated from the refining black dragon. At the same time, the energy gathered in the refining black dragon''s mouth also sprayed out, and a sky fire pillar instantly lit up the gloomy volcanic area.


    "Hoo!"


    The pillar of fire swayed around in the sky with the swing of the black refining dragon''s head, chasing belia flying in the sky.


    However, belia''s speed is too fast. Whenever the pillar of fire of the refining black dragon is ready to attack him, belia has flown far away. The refining black dragon has no chance to attack belia.


    Seeing belia as difficult as a fly, the refining black dragon was extremely angry. The energy core on his body emitted dazzling light, and a large amount of energy gathered along the vein to the double wing muzzle behind him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, countless fireballs were fired from the twin wing muzzle of the refining black dragon. The sky was occupied by countless burning magmatic meteorites and kept falling.


    In addition, the pillar of fire from the mouth of the refining black dragon is as shocking as the doomsday catastrophe.


    "Oh, no ~"


    In the distance, Connor looked at the falling magmatic meteorites in the sky like a meteor shower, with excited light in her eyes, as if she were really watching a meteor shower.


    "Wow, miss, let''s find a place to hide quickly! The meteorite is coming down! Meow! ", Different from Connor''s excitement, okabao next to her was frightened. He had seen that the whereabouts of a magmatic meteorite was where they were.


    "Gang Bao, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!", Connor said mildly, then raised her hands and squatted down to make a standing long jump.


    "Miss, stop it! Meow! ", Gangbao collapsed, scared to pee. He could already feel the hot temperature of the magma fireball.


    "Have sex!"


    Just when Gang Bao was very frightened, Connor squatted down suddenly jumped into a meteor and rushed towards the falling magmatic meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    With a flash of white light, the magmatic meteorite with a diameter of more than 10 meters burst into pieces and turned into Mars.


    The next moment, Connor, holding her hands high, returned to Gangbao and said excitedly, "fun!"


    "Meow... Meow... Meow..." Gangbao on one side was already stunned and speechless.


    On the other side, belia in the sky, like a fish in the sea, kept shuttling between fire pillars and magmatic meteorites. The attack of refining black dragon had no impact on him.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the meteorite fire rain could not have the slightest impact on belia, the refining black dragon immediately stopped the flame jet.


    Those eyes like the burning sun took a deep look at belia in the sky, and then his huge body sank into the magma.


    Although it wanted to burn belia, a little bug that hurt itself, to ashes, it knew that it had no threat to belia, who had mastered the air power.


    As an ancient dragon that has lived for an unknown length of time, it is not a mindless angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its wisdom is not much lower than that of people. After knowing that its attack can not cause any damage to belia, it does not intend to continue to waste energy.


    Instead of wasting energy and belia here, it''s better to choose to leave.


    Belia in the sky looked at the sinking body of the refining black dragon and immediately knew that it wanted to leave, but how could he watch his prey leave.


    "Whew!"


    With the energy explosion in her body, belia turned into a black awn and rushed towards the black smelting dragon that was about to sneak into the magma.


    At the moment when the head of the refining black dragon was about to sink into the magma, belia flew to the head of the refining black dragon, and then grabbed the two giant horns of the refining black dragon with both hands and made a sudden force.


    The black refining dragon, who should have dived into the magma, was slowly pulled out of the magma by belia.


    The black refining dragon seems to be several times taller than belia, but their weight is not as big as that of both sides. The black refining dragon weighs at most 20000 or 30000 tons, while belia weighs 60000 tons. Coupled with the huge energy contained in his body, his power is very huge.


    "Drink!"


    With a burst of loud applause, belia''s muscles expanded, and a powerful force erupted in her body of more than 50 meters. He pulled the 300 meter long black refining dragon directly out of the magma.


    "Dong!"


    The ferocious and powerful body of the refining Black Dragon flew in the sky with hot magma, and then fell heavily on the shore.


    "Roar!"


    The black refining dragon that was thrown to the shore quickly got up. It was really angry, roared in its mouth, and the energy core of its body emitted a blue light.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The next moment, the refining black dragon''s mouth opened, and one blue fireball after another was fired from the refining black dragon''s mouth. It directly used the strongest explosive attack.


    No matter how much energy it consumes, it must burn belia to ashes.


    Looking at the overwhelming blue fireball, belia''s red eyes twinkled with dignity.


    The difference between ancient dragons and ordinary monsters is that they master the power that ordinary monsters do not have, that is the Dragon element.


    The bone density of most ancient dragons exceeds that of steel, and even if they are completely isolated, they also have a certain regenerative power, so they can forge magic weapons that are difficult to forge.


    However, compared with their blood, bone plate density is only a small thing.


    The most mysterious and abundant element in the blood of ancient dragons is the Dragon element. It is not a radioactive particle, but a living cell. However, because there are too many unknowns, it is temporarily classified as an "element". It is known that the biggest feature of the Dragon element is its strong corrosiveness. Any attack of the Dragon attribute will corrode the armor and cause great damage, The most representative is the dragon breath of Tyrannosaurus Rex (non ancient dragon).


    In addition, the connective structure of dragon blood is also very strange, which enables them to heal wounds quickly, even fatal wounds (broken head and abdomen).


    It is precisely because the Dragon element is highly corrosive that ye Siyu could not defend with energy when he first encountered the black refining dragon explosion attack.


    Even in belia''s form, once he is hit by the blue fireball, he will definitely be seriously injured, so he must not touch these fireballs.


    However, the blast attack of refining black dragon is powerful, but it doesn''t mean belia has no way to resist.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! "


    Belia''s claws waved quickly, and countless crescent shaped chopping waves condensed from red and black energy suddenly appeared and quickly attacked the incoming fiery fireball.


    [Beria Ripper]


    Although dragon element can corrode energy, it only corrodes low concentration energy. Once the cohesion of energy is high, it is not easy for Dragon element to corrode.


    Just right. After becoming belia, the dark power emitted by Ye Siyu is extremely powerful, and even the Dragon element cannot be easily corroded.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The red and black crescent shaped chopping wave collided with the blue fiery fireball and burst immediately.


    Red and black energy and blue flame intertwine, and the whole world is illuminated by these two colors.


    "Whew!"


    With the energy surging, belia quickly crossed the explosion area and rushed down to the black refining dragon on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, belia rushed to the black refining dragon, and her sharp claws fell.


    "Squeak!"


    An ugly friction sound sounded, and the hard scales of the refining black dragon were broken instantly. One wound after another sprayed with magma like blood appeared on the refining black dragon''s cheek.


    However, these wounds are only small things for the huge refining black dragon, which is not a serious injury.


    Belia also knew that his attack had no effect, so he immediately changed the position of the attack from the face of the refining black dragon to one of its eyes.


    The sharp claw stabbed out, accompanied by a shrill scream of the refining black dragon, its dazzling eyes as bright as the sun were pierced by belia, and a golden dragon eye the size of a small car was pulled out by belia.


    "Roar!"


    Before belia could seriously check the longan in her hand, the refining black dragon kept shaking her head because of severe pain and waving her claws. Caught off guard, belia was directly patted by the refining black dragon''s claw, and the longan in her hand also flew out and fell to the edge of the battlefield.


    However, belia has rich combat experience. She immediately twisted her body in the air and mobilized energy to adjust to stabilize herself. Then she flew to the refining black dragon again and continued to attack it.


    "Gang Bao! Let''s go! "


    Different from the tense battle on belia''s side, Connor, who watched the battle not far away, gave up watching the battle after seeing that the longan fell from belia''s hand, and her chubby little hand directly took gonbao''s tail and ran to the place where the longan fell.


    "Lady, be gentle, meow ~", gang Bao, who was pulled away, wailed.


    Thank you: ''Niuniu is Shuaibi'' for 1000 starting points�� 100 starting coins for "disk terminator" and "enough 12".

 Chapter 423

    "Roar!"


    The black refining dragon, which turned into a one eyed dragon, roared madly. The pain and anger of losing its eyes made its attack extremely violent. The two wing muzzle fired fireballs madly, waved its claws everywhere, and wagged its tail. The volcanic area was turned upside down.


    "Hahaha, angry little snake!"


    Belia, who looked at the random attack on the ground in the sky, laughed while avoiding the magma fireball. His red eyes twinkled with great satisfaction. It was obvious that the scream of the refining black dragon made him feel very comfortable.


    At the next moment, the red and black energy suddenly appeared, and belia turned into a streamer and quickly rowed towards the black refining dragon.


    "Whew!"


    Belia twinkled around the violent black refining dragon.


    Because of the injury of one eye by belia, the refining black dragon paid great attention to the protection of the other eye. It kept waving its claws in the left eye and tried to take a picture of the flying belia.


    Belia saw the idea of the refining black dragon at a glance, so he would stay away from the head of the refining black dragon in every attack and focus on other parts, especially the gun wings that kept firing lava fireballs and the energy cores everywhere in the body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Belia''s every flicker will leave several deep wounds on the refining black dragon.


    In just one minute, the originally domineering refining black dragon became embarrassed. His body was full of magma like blood and looked miserable.


    But belia knows that these are only small wounds for the large black refining dragon with high-speed recovery of dragon elements.


    But belia didn''t care. Instead, she enjoyed it. Every time she made a wound on the refining black dragon, a burst of crazy laughter would come out of her mouth.


    "Ha!"


    Belia, who had played almost the same game, gave a grim smile, then took off quickly, and suddenly came to an altitude of more than 10000 meters. Then her body spun rapidly in the shape of a drill and fell.


    With the sound of sonic boom, belia is like a red and black meteor.


    Belia''s descending speed was extremely rapid, and the distance of 10000 meters was reached in the blink of an eye. In an instant, she landed from the sky above the gun wing on the right of the refining black dragon.


    Belia''s strength was originally very strong, and now it is accelerated by gravity. We can imagine how terrible his next attack will be.


    The gun like wing that kept firing magma fireballs could not resist belia''s foot. It was kicked off in an instant, and a large amount of magma blood gushed out.


    "Roar!"


    The broken wings made the refining black dragon scream again. It had never been so seriously injured.


    After kicking off one of the wings of the refining black dragon, belia took advantage of the victory and pursued, flew into the sky again and was ready to kick again.


    However, just when he was about to kick down, the refining black dragon roared, and a powerful momentum broke out from it. The original black and red body became golden at this moment, just like a golden dragon


    Seeing this, belia immediately stopped descending and stayed in the air.


    [Vajra body]


    This is the most powerful life-saving skill of refining black dragon. After receiving certain damage, the Dragon elements in the body will boil and enter the "Vajra body" state at the same time.


    In this state, except for the energy core of chest, shoulder and tail, the scales and armor of the whole body will become extremely hard and the defense force is extremely amazing. Even the strongest kick accelerated by gravity can not cause any damage to it.


    In addition, the injured part will secrete a large amount of dragon element price to quickly heal the wound. As long as it is given time, it will not take long for the refining black dragon to fully recover.


    Of course, this state is not unsolvable. It can be relieved by destroying the energy core of the refining black dragon''s chest, but belia won''t do so.


    The energy core is indeed the weakness of the refining black dragon, but it is also the key protection object of the refining black dragon. Once belia approaches the energy core, it will definitely be the stormy attack of the refining black dragon.


    However, belia is not unable to deal with the black refining dragon in this state. He prefers the black refining dragon in this state compared with the previous ordinary form.


    Because in this state, the attack intensity of refining black dragon will be weakened, which can give him an opportunity.


    "Whew!"


    Belia quickly flew to the refining black dragon in the state of Vajra body. The body more than 50 meters high quickly shrunk on the way. When she flew to the refining black dragon, it had shrunk to the size of the human body.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the flying mosquitoes, the black refining dragon with golden light suddenly roared. The huge sharp claw quickly patted out, but belia easily avoided it.


    Belia, who avoided the claw of the refining black dragon, flew into the refining black dragon''s mouth with a whew.


    At the next moment, the originally reduced body size quickly became larger when it entered the mouth of the refining black dragon. In the blink of an eye, it changed from about 1.7 meters to 10 meters, and suddenly occupied the whole throat of the refining black dragon.


    The Vajra body of refining black dragon is indeed very abnormal, which can greatly strengthen the defense of scales, but only the external hard scales are strengthened. As for the internal organs and muscles, it is the best breakthrough point.


    Belia, who became bigger at the throat of the refining black dragon, quickly waved her sharp claws. The delicate meat wall could not defend belia''s claws at all. It didn''t need much force. Just a slight stroke could make a big hole.


    With a hiss, the flesh wall with magma veins was cut open, and a large number of hot magma blood ejected, instantly dyeing the red and black belia orange red.


    Because the ancient dragon''s blood is full of dragon elements, the magma blood of the refining black dragon falls on the red and black skin and makes a Zizi sound, corroding belia''s body condensed by dark energy.


    "Hahaha! Cool! Cool! Cool! "


    In the face of the severe pain caused by the corrosion of dragon blood, belia didn''t stop the attack. Instead, he made him laugh wildly and speed up the waving speed of his claws. The throat wall was immediately scratched bloody.


    "Roar!"


    The severe pain from the throat made the refining black dragon wail, shake his head wildly, cough constantly, and try to spit out belia who made pain for himself.


    However, no matter how the refining black dragon coughed, it could not spit out belia, but exacerbated the pain of his throat.


    The more painful throat let the refining black dragon know that if he didn''t spit out belia, he would definitely break his throat by belia.


    In this regard, it does not care about the pain. The energy in the body is continuously transmitted from the energy core to the throat. It plans to endure the pain, gather energy and directly burn belia in the throat.


    "Hahaha, the little snake is desperate."


    Belia, who was frantically attacking the throat of the refining black dragon, also felt the surging energy from below, and suddenly made a crazy noise in his mouth. He clearly knew that if the energy burst out, even he would be burned to ashes in an instant.


    But belia did not feel the slightest panic, because he knew that the battle would soon be over.


    He suddenly stabbed his hands out, and his sharp claws, which were close together, fiercely inserted into the bloody throat wall, and then turned and yanked to the left and right.


    "Drink!"


    The roar came out, the muscles of both hands expanded rapidly, the surging power contained in Altman''s body burst out, and the thick throat wall was immediately opened. The blood was sprayed out without money, splashing all over belia''s face.


    The severe pain from the throat did not stop the refining black dragon from energy transmission, but also accelerated its energy transmission speed. The fear of death made the refining black dragon burst into an unprecedented energy convergence speed.


    But it was too late. With the sound of skin tearing, the throat wall of the refining black dragon was directly torn open by belia, revealing its hard scales.


    Looking at the scales in front of her, belia smiled grimly and clenched her right hand into a fist. Driven by energy, a fist weighing 10000 tons smashed out.


    "Boom!" The last defense at the throat of the refining black dragon was directly broken by belia. Then belia''s body shrank rapidly and flew out from the broken hole.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when belia flew out, the gathered energy of the refining black dragon also burst out, and the blue flame burst out from the breach of its mouth and throat.


    "It''s over."


    Belia, who was about 100 meters away from the black smelting dragon, hovered in mid air and looked at the black smelting dragon spewing out two blue pillars of fire.


    If the refining black dragon didn''t spray the explosive flame, it might recover the wound on its throat by relying on the strong restoring power of the Vajra state, but now it''s too late and there''s no chance to recover.


    Although the temperature of the explosion flame has no effect on the black dragon, the impact of the explosion flame is fatal.


    The wound, which was only two or three meters in size, was instantly torn open under the impact of the explosive flame, and the injury became worse. It changed from two or three meters to five or six meters, and it was still expanding. A large amount of blood was sprayed out with the explosive flame, causing a burst of lava fire rain in the volcanic zone.


    "Roar!"


    The torn throat made the refining black dragon make a terrible cry, and stopped the jet of explosive flame. The severe pain made it roll on the ground, and the huge claws stretched to the throat to try to stop the eruption of blood.


    It''s just that these behaviors are useless. You know, even the most flexible human can''t suppress a wound with his hand, let alone refine the thick claws of the black dragon.


    This claw is OK to attack the enemy, but it''s too bad to suppress the wound.


    The blood was not affected at all. It continued to gush out of the throat, and immediately turned into a blood pool under the body.


    As the blood flowed more and more, the breath of refining black dragon became weaker and weaker, and the intensity of struggle was not as strong as before. The huge body lay on the ground powerlessly and lifeless.


    The reason why ancient dragons are so powerful is the Dragon elements contained in their blood. The more blood lost, the more dragon elements lost, and the blood just shed by refining black dragon is at least two-thirds of its whole blood.


    The vast majority of creatures will fall into a dying state when the bleeding volume reaches one-third of all blood. If they do not receive blood transfusion, they will die immediately. No matter how strong the physical quality of lianheilong is, it is also a kind of creature. When the bleeding volume reaches two-thirds, it is not far from death.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the dying refining black dragon, belia''s red eyes twinkled with excited light. A twinkle, he stood on the refining black dragon''s head in an instant and made a harsh laugh.


    Facing belia standing on his head, the refining black dragon really wants to burn him to ashes, but now it has no strength to move, let alone burn belia to ashes. It can only die with suffocation.


    After laughing for a while, belia turned into black stars and returned to human form.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu, who changed from belia Altman form to human body form, gasped, and his reflective eyes were full of madness and violence.


    The longer he became belia, the greater the impact on his spirit.


    It seems that it will take him at least half a day to recover from his madness.


    But now is not the time to recover, because he will devour the body of the refining black dragon under his feet.


    Unlike the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex and the passionate Golden Lion, the black refining dragon is an ancient dragon species that contains a lot of dragon elements. Its flesh and blood is very helpful to Ye Siyu. Swallowing it can enhance Ye Siyu''s physical strength.


    Although the intensity of this increase is not large, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. In order to prepare for going to other planes in the future.


    Countless blue and black blood tentacles came out of Ye Siyu''s body, and with a whew, they inserted into the body of the refining black dragon, which was still emitting residual temperature, and then greedily swallowed everything.


    More than ten minutes later, the hundreds of meters long black refining dragon was swallowed by Ye Siyu, leaving only hard scales and bones. As for the flesh and blood, ye Siyu swallowed them all, adding a lot of energy and further strengthening his physical strength.


    It also increased his resistance to the Dragon element.


    "Oh, it''s over.", When ye Siyu swallowed up the refining black dragon, Connor, who came back with a small longan in her hands, said in surprise.


    "What did you do, Connor?", Looking at the longan on Connor''s head, which is many times larger than her, ye Siyu asked silently.


    "Dong!"


    Connor threw the huge black dragon''s eyes on the ground and said, "I''ve picked up the beads, brother."


    "OK... Ok..." Ye Siyu slightly smoked at the corner of his mouth, and then he saw Gang Bao panting from the rear.


    "Little... Miss... Wait... Wait for me... Meow..." I saw Gang Bao''s tongue sticking out and gasping.


    You know, the strength of AILU cat is very amazing. It can make him so tired and definitely run a long distance.


    Thank you, ''birch?'' 3000 starting point coins for reward�� Sinkhole ''1000 starting coins for reward�� It''s too chaotic '','' beimingyuan ''reward of 200 starting points�� Is it enough for 12 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 424

    "Po, you are so slow.", Connor said to Gangbao, who was tired and lying on the ground, and then looked at Ye Siyu, "brother, what shall we eat today?"


    "Eat roast dragon legs.", Ye Siyu pointed to a large piece of processed thigh meat next to the body of lianheilong and said that this was the part he deliberately left for dinner.


    "Oh ~ great ~ barbecue ~ barbecue ~", Connor immediately raised her hands and cheered, completely forgetting that she was also a member of the dragon family.


    "Well, I''ll practice. Let Gangbao cook later.", Ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s little brain, sat on the ground and began to run the mental method to dispel the negative emotions brought by mania and cruelty and turned into belia.


    When ye Siyu calmed down, Connor looked at Gangbao lying on the ground with her big cute eyes and said, "Po, I want to eat honey barbecue."


    "Little... Miss... I''ll bake it for you when I''m finished... Meow..." Gang Bao on the ground said powerlessly.


    "Oh ~", Connor nodded her head, then jumped on the black dragon eye bead and lay on her stomach. She liked the smell from the dragon eye very much.


    With the passage of time, for most of the day, ye Siyu has recovered from the negative state and ate the refined black dragon leg roasted with royal bee honey with Connor.


    "Delicious ~ delicious ~", said Connor happily, who was full of oil.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. I''ll give you more delicious meat tomorrow.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Better meat ~" Connor asked with her little head tilted.


    "Well, better meat.", Ye Siyu nodded, then narrowed his eyes to a huge volcanic path deep in the volcanic zone, where he would hunt the second ancient dragon.


    ����


    One day later, ye Siyu and others set off again and walked towards the depths of the volcanic zone. After spending half a day, they had come to the hillside of the great volcano in the center of the volcanic zone.


    "It''s so hot, meow ~", Gangbao said with his tongue sticking out. As a heat-resistant meow star, he can''t stand the high temperature in the volcanic area.


    The closer to the center, the higher the temperature, at least 50 or 60 degrees.


    "Here you are, Gambo.", Looking at Gang Bao''s dizzy appearance, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and a bell condensed from cold ice was made by Ye Siyu and handed to gang Bao.


    "Great, Goo Goo ~", Gangbao, who took the bell, felt the heat dissipate, making him involuntarily make a comfortable coo.


    "Gumbo, you and Connor go away so that you won''t be affected in the battle later.", Looking at the magma left from the mountain, ye Siyu said to Gangbao behind him.


    "Well, master, I''ll stay away from miss.", Gang Bao, who was happy about the bell given to him by Ye Siyu, nodded seriously, and then went to a place where there was no magma with Connor in the distance.


    After Connor and Gangbao went away, ye Siyu directly inspired belia''s ring in her hand. Under the emergence of a violent force of darkness, ye Siyu turned into belia and flew into mid air.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of his right paw, a red and black energy bomb burst out and quickly went to the black smoke volcano * *.


    When the energy bomb fell, the volcano, which was still calm, became restless and the earth began to shake.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a large number of hot magma rose into the sky, the sky turned red, and the volcano was directly detonated by belia.


    "Hahaha! Explosion! Explosion! "


    Belia laughed wildly and kept throwing energy bombs at the volcano, which led to the increasing intensity of the volcanic eruption and affected the whole volcanic zone.


    "Wow! Miss, get away! Meow! "


    Okabao at the foot of the volcano looked at the lava rain dripping all over the sky and immediately shouted with fear.


    "Oh, no ~", different from gang Bao''s panic, Connor looked excitedly at the fire rain falling in the dark sky. Her favorite thing was bright.


    "Roar!"


    When gonbao and Connor were attracted by the volcanic eruption, a startling roar came from the horizon.


    It can be seen from a distance that the sky full of volcanic ash and magma is torn by a giant dragon with scales and shells all upside down and more than 50 meters high.


    After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu is very clear that in addition to the top ancient dragon species of lianhei dragon, there is another top ancient dragon species in the volcanic zone, and this ancient dragon species is the giant dragon flying to him in front of him.


    The reason why he created such an influential volcanic eruption is to attract the bright black dragon - Al batlian, which is called a natural disaster by hunters in the world.


    Lianheilong is the most grumpy monster among the ancient dragon species, and is listed as "super dangerous species" by the ancient dragon observation Bureau.


    Its posture will remind people of the God of lightning and the God of darkness. Therefore, it is a mysterious ancient dragon widely spread with the nickname of huangheilong.


    The whole body is covered with sharp inverse scales, and the touch will be cruelly torn. Due to its very unstable attribute, the surrounding climate will change greatly, so it is given the name of "natural disaster".


    "Roar!"


    At the first sight, the bright black dragon saw belia who was almost as tall as himself in the sky. He immediately made a deafening roar in his mouth, and then quickly flew to belia. At the same time, the extremely cold breath in his mouth condensed, which was obviously brewing an attack.


    The brilliant black dragon is very aggressive. Out of self-defense instinct, it will make indiscriminate attacks on humans and ships that come into sight. Unknown creatures such as belia are the key targets of the attack.


    "Hiss."


    Looking at the cold ice blowing from the front, belia gave a burst of disdainful laughter.


    Ye Siyu''s best ability to use before becoming belia is freezing. It''s a joke to use the breath of cold ice to deal with him.


    Moreover, if it was before he swallowed the refining black dragon, the cold ice breath might have an effect on him, but after swallowing the refining black dragon, ye Siyu''s resistance to the Dragon element has been greatly improved, and the cold ice breath of the brilliant black dragon can''t cause any damage to him.


    With one right paw, all the cold breath was blocked by belia''s hand. The cold frost that can easily freeze people into ice crumbs, let alone hurt belia, at most, it makes him feel a little cold. In addition, there is no other feeling.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his attack was resisted, the bright black dragon roared wildly, a burst of cyan light came out from the gap between its scales and its shell, and the pair of wings full of sharp thorns flapped vigorously behind it.


    "Crackling!"


    With the wings of the bright black dragon, a huge roar and thunder sounded together. For a moment, the wind pressure tearing the sky mixed with the thick lightning like a silver snake rushed towards belia.


    "Cut."


    Belia disdained to cut, the energy surging in her body turned into a streamer and rushed towards the bright black dragon.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the vertical eyes of the bright black dragon. You know, many guys who provoked themselves died under their own wind pressure and lightning in the past, and the strange humanoid creature dared to break into their attack area. It seemed that it was dead.


    Soon, a roaring dragon roared from the mouth of the bright black dragon, cheering for belia''s next death.


    But its disdain will lead to its next miserable end.


    "Crackling!"


    I saw that the wind pressure and lightning that came to her face were completely ignored by belia and allowed them to fall on her, splashing black energy sparks one after another.


    Although the wind and thunder attack of huangheilong is powerful, it still can''t cause much damage to belia. Falling on him at most makes him feel that he has been stabbed with a toothpick.


    In the blink of an eye, belia, who was attacked by the bright black dragon, came to the bright black dragon.


    Under the shocked eyes of Huang Heilong, he kicked his right foot out and kicked it directly from the sky to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the brilliant black dragon fell heavily into the crater below, splashing a large amount of magma from the crater that was already spraying magma.


    After kicking the Huanghei dragon down, belia immediately flew down. Although the Huanghei dragon fell into the magma, the magma was just bath water for the dragon family, especially the ancient dragon species of Huanghei dragon.


    Sure enough, when belia just fell to the edge of the crater, the crater rolled violently, and then covered with magma, the bright black dragon emitting red light rushed out of the crater, roaring at the same time.


    The bright black dragon flying out of the crater, with a crown of ferocious scales, looked around and soon found the culprit who kicked himself down, belia.


    "Roar!"


    The bright black dragon roared and ejected a firebomb from his mouth.


    As soon as the fire bomb appeared, it pulled the flying magma all over the sky and formed a magma fire dragon roll, which swept away towards belia.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Facing the attack of the brilliant black dragon, belia laughed wildly, and the ground under her feet collapsed, creating a huge gap directly in the crater, and a large amount of magma flowed out of the gap.


    Relying on the right foot to slam the ground to provide himself with a strong reaction force and the surging energy riot in his body, belia''s speed is faster than before.


    But in an instant, belia had avoided the fire dragon volume of kaihuang black dragon and came to the back of Huang black dragon again.


    "Ha!"


    Looking at the bright black dragon who was still paying attention to the fire tornado at his feet, belia smiled grimly, then grabbed his claws and directly grabbed the bright black dragon''s wings full of sharp thorns.


    Then the strong legs kicked down with surging strength and kicked on the back of the Huanghei dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    The two flesh tearing sounds sounded with the terrible roar of the Huanghei dragon. The wings of the Huanghei dragon that could easily flap out strong wind pressure were directly torn by belia.


    Without wings and being pushed by belia, his huge body looked like a shell and fell on the flat ground of the volcanic zone, directly smashing a huge pit, and the magma flowed out through the gap of the pit to form a small magma pool.


    "Roar!"


    The landing Huanghei dragon kept wailing. The severe pain from its back and the pain that it could no longer fly made it very manic.


    At the same time, belia also fell from the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Belia''s laughter made the Huang black dragon''s mania shift the target, and his sharp claws moved and ran towards belia.


    Although it can''t exert wind pressure without wings, even so, it can''t weaken its name of natural disaster.


    Every step of the bright black dragon will leave a deep footprint on the ground, and magma will erupt around it every time it goes down.


    "Hey, hey, little lizard can''t fly."


    Looking at the Huang Hei dragon rushing towards him, belia sneered, then threw the Huang Hei dragon''s wings to the ground, and then walked slowly to the Huang Hei dragon hunched over.


    Belia''s behavior made the Huanghei dragon more angry and ran faster and faster.


    At the moment when the bright black dragon rushed to belia, he turned his hind legs and turned his huge body vigorously, and the flaming tail whipped down to belia with strong strength.


    "Qiang!"


    Looking at the flame tail swung by the bright black dragon, belia stretched out her right hand, opened her black claws with dazzling black light, and suddenly drew out at the moment when she fell with the bright black dragon''s tail.


    "Squeak!"


    An ugly friction sound came out. Instead of attacking the Huanghei dragon, belia scratched five deep wounds on it with her claws. The deepest wounds were about to cut off the Huanghei dragon''s tail, and the red blood sprayed belia red in an instant.


    But belia''s attack did not end. When he grabbed it with his left hand, the nearly broken tail of the Huanghei dragon was torn off, and then his right foot was kicked out. The Huanghei dragon was kicked out like a ball and rolled on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The rolling Huanghei dragon quickly stood up from the ground, and the pain from its tail made it roar again.


    The pair of red vertical eyes looked at belia, and there was no previous anger, but incomparable fear.


    In the past, it despised all things. This time, it was really afraid, so it chose to escape. It wanted to escape from the claws of this terrible humanoid creature.


    "Ha ha, don''t run, little lizard."


    Looking at the escaped Huanghei dragon, belia smiled ferociously. If the Huanghei dragon had wings, it might have a chance to escape, but now it has no wings, its speed is definitely greatly reduced, not to mention running on the ground, it is even slower.


    Unless belia lets it go, it''s impossible to escape.


    As soon as her feet kicked, belia turned into a black awn and quickly followed up. She immediately caught up with the Huanghei dragon, and her claws broke the tail of the Huanghei dragon. Belia''s huge power directly made the Huanghei dragon slip and fall to the ground.


    "It''s over.", Looking at the bright black dragon in the end, belia held her claws high and said.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''muyou001''�� Is it enough for 12 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 425

    Time flies, and time flies.


    Ye Siyu, Connor and gang Bao appeared at the gate of the hunting town.


    "Haven''t come back for a long time, meow ~", looking at the familiar but strange gate full of all kinds of scratches in front, Gangbao couldn''t help stopping and sighing.


    "If you don''t go again, let''s go first.", Ye Siyu, walking in front with kangna''s little hand, said.


    "Master, miss, wait for me, meow!", Gang Bao, who just sighed, immediately caught up.


    It has been more than half a year since Ye Siyu finished hunting the Huanghei dragon. In the middle of this half a year, Siyu traveled all over the north and south of the river, went up the mountains and down the deep sea, and constantly turned into belia to hunt eight star ancient dragon species.


    It can be said that the ancient dragons at the top of the food chain in the monster hunter world have died in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    The most beautiful ancient dragon species, ice unicorn, was hunted on the top of the snow mountain.


    Hunted the weakest ancient dragon similar to chameleon, Chardonnay dragon, in the jungle.


    He hunted and killed the snake Emperor Dragon wound on Qianren mountain.


    In the cumulonimbus cloud, the Tianxiang dragon who calls the wind and rain was cut off.


    Destroy the strongest marine monster huanghailong in the deep sea.


    ����


    A week ago, he went to Jue island to hunt and kill the largest monster, Jue Island owner - big rock dragon.


    It is also the last eight star ancient dragon he hunted.


    Since then, he has hunted all the known eight-star monsters. At the same time, it is also time to submit the mission and end this promotion mission.


    "It''s him!"


    "Ye Siyu, he''s back!"


    "It''s been more than half a year. I thought he was dead."


    "Yes, more than half a year."


    ����


    When those called in the hunting town saw the strange combination of Ye Siyu, Connor and gang Bao, their faces changed one after another, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    As they said, ye Siyu has not returned to the hunting town for more than half a year.


    Originally, they thought Ye Siyu had died outside, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "After half a year, do you think he has completed the task of legendary hunter?"


    "It''s impossible. You know, it''s a monster of ten heads and eight stars. It''s not so easy to hunt."


    "Yes, the last time the team just promoted to eight Star Hunter spent a month dealing with an eight star female fire dragon, it was also killed by the group."


    "In other words, no matter how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is, it is impossible to hunt so many eight-star monsters in such a short time."


    "Maybe he hunted some inferior eight-star monsters with weak strength."


    "Hiss, the inferior eight-star monster with weak strength? Where can it be found so easily? I think he can only hunt one or two at most. "


    "They walked towards the assembly bath. I think ye Siyu should have completed the task this time."


    "Shall we bet?"


    "Bet! What are you betting on? "


    "How about the six-star snow lion king you hunted the day before yesterday?"


    "Snow Lion King... Good! I''ll bet with you! "


    ����


    While surprised at the safe return of Ye Siyu and others, those who were called began to discuss Ye Siyu''s return this time, and many people set up gambling games to guess whether ye Siyu submitted tasks at one time as before.


    The news of Ye Siyu''s return, like a torpedo exploding in a pool, caused an uproar among the callees and the world''s indigenous monster hunters.


    For a moment, countless callees and monster hunters put down their work and gathered at the assembly bath. They were ready to see if ye Siyu''s return continued the previous myth.


    "Mr. Ye, you are back."


    At the front desk of the assembly bath, the little sister at the front desk immediately stood up and worshipped Ye Siyu after seeing that he entered the assembly under the crowd.


    Although more than half a year has passed, no one in the assembly bath will forget Ye Siyu.


    You know, ye Siyu broke the fastest record of promotion from one star hunter to eight Star Hunter, and the number of monsters in each promotion task is not small. In addition, he looks so handsome. If he can forget it, it is really unqualified.


    "I want to count monsters and promote to legendary hunter.", Ye Siyu nodded his head and said.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you right away.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the little sister at the front desk immediately showed a sweet smile and replied.


    Soon, the little sister at the front desk pulled off the counting square with Ye Siyu, and behind him was a series of onlookers.


    "I said he must be promoted this time. Look at his confident appearance."


    "There may be only a few."


    "I think so, too."


    ����


    The melon eating people nearby are talking curiously, which is becoming more and more lively.


    "You can start, Mr. Ye.", The staff looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    In the public''s curiosity, worship, or dignified eyes, a head with a wild smell appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Seven Star Tyrannosaurus Rex head? Does he want to rely on the Seven Star monster to pile up his achievements? "


    "No! That''s the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex! And the size of this head and the power it radiates are definitely eight star level! "


    Looking at the head of the angry Tyrannosaurus Rex thrown out by Ye Siyu, everyone took a cold breath one after another.


    However, the people were shocked by the huge anger and fear of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and they were shocked again before they dispersed.


    After ye Siyu took out the Nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, a baboon like head with two spiral giant horns appeared next to the Nu ho fear Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head.


    Although the size of this head is only one tenth the size of the angry fear Tyrannosaurus Rex, the melon eating people around did not underestimate it.


    Because they knew at a glance what the monster''s head was, that was the head of the golden lion.


    And this is not the head of an ordinary Golden Lion, but the head of a special individual in the golden lion.


    This is an overlord monster of the same level as the rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Both ends are monsters at the top of the food chain. It''s hard to say that even the most powerful wilderness survival team can hunt one of them this time.


    If the previous two top eight star monsters haven''t shocked everyone, the next picture will make people feel numb.


    "Female fire dragon?"


    "No! That''s a carved dragon! "


    "Hiss! That''s the black dragon��


    ��That''s a bright black dragon! "


    "That''s the old mountain dragon!"


    ����


    I saw that after ye Siyu took out the head of the excited Golden Lion, one after another higher-level and more terrible monster heads than rage fear Tyrannosaurus Rex and excited Golden Lion appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at these heads, those onlookers looked shocked.

 Chapter 426

    As ye Siyu took out more and more monster heads, the shock of everyone turned into horror, then worship, and then numbness.


    Because the number of monster heads that ye Siyu took out is too many. All of them are top monsters of various categories, among which there are surprisingly many ancient dragons.


    And there are many monsters that are not even recorded by the hunter guild.


    "Mr. Ye... Is it... Over?", After ye Siyu took out a head of Yanshan dragon head, which occupied 90% of the space of the whole counting square, the staff next to him stammered and asked.


    "And a head.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Another one?", The staff wondered why Ye Siyu didn''t take it out.


    "The space here is too small to hold it.", Ye Siyu explained plainly.


    "Ah, let''s go to the small counting square next door and continue to order.", The staff pointed to the counting square next door, which is half smaller than the counting square under their feet.


    "That''s too small." Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Too small?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, many people looked puzzled one after another, but some people''s faces suddenly changed, and all these people were called. What did they think of.


    "Forget it, let''s put it in the air.", Seeing that there is no place in the hunting town to place the next monster head, ye Siyu said plainly.


    After that, his left eye turned into a dark blue, and then the people around felt the sudden drop in temperature, and the casual breath could condense a burst of frost.


    "It''s so cold..."


    The people were shivering with cold.


    At the next moment, four huge ice pillars as blue as the sea rose from the ground, forming a sky platform covering most of the hunting town in the blink of an eye.


    "What a powerful ice system capability."


    Looking at the huge ice platform above their heads, the callees on the ground coagulated. Through the ice platform, they can see a corner of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    There are also many people who are proficient in ice magic or ice super power. Although they can create such a large platform, it takes a lot of time and energy to create it. Absolutely no one can create such a large platform in such a short time like Ye Siyu.


    And from ye Siyu''s situation, it is very easy for him, there is no consumption at all. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    However, before everyone recovered from the shock of the ice table, ye Siyu made another move.


    He closed his hands and then patted them on the ground. An array composed of black Rune array began to spread to the ice platform from his feet, and then spread around. In an instant, the whole array was on the ground of the whole hunting town.


    "Channeling?"


    "Hiss! What a wide range! "


    Looking at the array under their feet, the faces of some selected people who have been to the Naruto world or who can do Naruto Ninja are full of horror.


    They saw at a glance that ye Siyu''s array was psychic.


    But it is precisely because they know what this array is that they are so frightened.


    Channeling involves space and is a relatively advanced task. Some weak films may not be able to do it. Moreover, ye Siyu''s scope of channeling is so broad that it needs to consume a lot of energy. How can they not be shocked.


    In the face of the shock of the people around, ye Siyu didn''t care at all, but continued to mobilize chakra in his body to drive the channeling array.


    Because the next thing he wants to psychize is too big to store, so he can only psychize it from a distance.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of white chakra smoke came out, and the original clear sky became very dark in an instant. A huge head appeared on the crystal clear ice platform.


    Through the transparent platform, you can observe that the head is at least one kilometer large, and the smallest scale is the size of a bus. It is huge and frightening.


    "This... This..."


    "Good... Big!"


    "My God... This is... What monster!"


    ����


    Looking at the head blocking the sky and the sun, the faces of those monster hunters on the ground showed an extremely frightened color. Their heads were like paste at the moment they saw the head of the big rock dragon. They were very confused and couldn''t say a complete word for a moment and a half.


    They never thought there would be such a big monster in the world. You know, it''s just a head.


    A head is already one kilometer big. It can be imagined how huge its body is.


    "Hiss! It''s really a big rock dragon! "


    Although the callees below had guessed what the monster Ye Siyu would release later when ye Siyu spoke, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning after they really saw the head of the big rock dragon.


    "He is strong enough to destroy all of us who are promoted this time.", One of the callees looked at Ye Siyu''s back not far away and said.


    "Well, he will definitely make a name for himself in the office space.", Those who were called around nodded in agreement.


    When the callees talked about ye Siyu''s strength, ye Siyu had taken the inventory certificate from the staff, and then channeled the head of the big rock dragon back by psychic method. Otherwise, when the ice platform melted, such a head would collapse most of the buildings in the hunting town.


    This also indicates that ye Siyu has completed all tasks in this world and can directly choose to return to the plane space to submit tasks.


    But ye Siyu did not do so, but planned to stay in the world for a while, because he also needed craftsmen to make his prey into weapons for collection.


    ����


    As time passed, ye Siyu chose to return to the plane space after staying in the monster hunter world for another month.


    Promotion task (completion): ten times of one star hunting and one time of two star hunting will be rewarded. Level D will be rewarded once and 2000 points will be awarded. If the selected person completes the over task, the reward level will be calculated according to the over task of the selected person.


    Excess task (completion): complete ten eight star hunts, reward level x, reward once, 10000 points.


    After taking a casual look at the task summary, ye Siyu closed the light curtain of the task and directly prepared to start the lottery.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''sexy belly pocket''�� 200 starting point coins for "Oriental Dragon" and "enough for 12"�� The starting point of the reward is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 427

    Ye Siyu has experienced 12 missions in the world. This is the third time he has won an x-level reward. If other callees know, they will definitely envy him.


    But for ye Siyu who has understood the essence of plane space, both SSS level reward and x-level reward are the same.


    Because all rewards are created and given by the plane space, only the plane where the plane space is located or the world created by the plane space can play a corresponding effect.


    Once the called person goes to other planes, the rewards given by the plane space will be greatly reduced due to different rules from other planes.


    Therefore, no matter what level of reward is, it is the same for ye Siyu, which is not very helpful for him to go to other planes.


    Ye Siyu casually ordered the x-level lucky draw to receive the reward this time. Although the x-level reward didn''t help him much, he still wanted to see what reward the plane space would give him this time.


    As ye Siyu clicked on the lottery, the light curtain in front of him turned into a burst of stars, which quickly changed, and soon condensed into a fist sized ring.


    "Equipment?"


    Looking at the ring condensed by starlight in front of him, ye Siyu looked very curious.


    You should know that level x reward is a plane space. It is a reward customized according to the strength of the called person. Each of them has a great improvement on the called person.


    The first two x-level awards are belia cards that directly enhance his own strength and transform his body, and the second is Connor who can assist him and has great room for growth.


    Now the third time is actually equipment, which makes him very curious about what equipment can become an x-level reward.


    Under Ye Siyu''s curious eyes, the light dissipated, and the equipment finally revealed its true face.


    This is a Black Bracelet with thick fingers. It looks very ordinary and doesn''t look like any powerful equipment at all.


    But ye Siyu knew that the things produced by the plane space would not be ordinary, so he took them directly to his hand to check the specific information of the bracelet.


    [defense Bracelet]: it is constructed according to the rules of the plane. When it is attacked by the will of the plane, it will release the plane defense. The defense intensity will be maintained for one to ten seconds according to the attack intensity of the will of the plane. After defending an attack, the bracelet will be crushed.


    Note that this bracelet can only defend against plane will attacks. The wearer will not stimulate the defense function when he is subjected to physical, magic, supernatural and other conventional attacks.


    Artifact!


    This is Ye Siyu''s first idea after seeing the introduction of the Black Bracelet.


    Although this black bracelet has not substantially improved Ye Siyu''s strength, it still can''t hide its precious.


    Defend against the attack of the will of the world. If you sell it in the market of bit space, you can definitely sell it at a sky high price, at least tens of millions of points.


    However, even if the bracelet can sell more points, ye Siyu will not sell it.


    Because it''s very important to him.


    The most dangerous thing to invade other planes is not the local indigenous people, but the will of the world.


    No matter what kind of plane, or called the world, it is very unfriendly to outsiders.


    The main reason for this is energy.


    Energy is the foundation of everything, especially for the plane. The promotion of the plane is the promotion of energy. When ye Siyu, a plane warrior, goes to other planes, he plunders the energy of other planes to feed the plane he was born and let the plane evolve.


    Therefore, ye Siyu, a plane warrior, is a parasite that does no good to himself for other planes. No matter who he is, he will not allow parasites to exist inside himself.


    Once discovered, the plane will launch a powerful attack on the intruder, destroy it, or drive it away from its own body.


    Although Ye Siyu has never been attacked by plane will, he knows the terror of plane will attack. The attack of plane will is not as simple as ordinary physical attack or magic attack, but from the attack of laws and rules.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, once he is stared at by the plane will, he will be crushed into nothingness in an instant.


    Ye Siyu''s defensive bracelet can resist the attack of plane will. It can be imagined how precious it is.


    After viewing the bracelet data, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and directly put the bracelet on his wrist. Then he chose to leave the plane space and take Connor back to the real world.


    After returning to the real world, ye Siyu began to sort out all his abilities at this stage to prepare for invading other planes.


    Although Ye Siyu can freely use various abilities such as ninja, magic, cultivation and biochemical technology in the task world of the plane space, it does not mean that he can also use it after going to other planes.


    The embodiment of rules is different in different planes.


    Ye Siyu''s ability to use ninja in one world does not mean that he uses ninja in another world, just as he can use all kinds of evasion in the fire shadow world, but once he enters the world of the pirate king, his abilities such as Ninja will not be used, or will be weakened.


    Because other planes are not like the task world created by plane space, not all abilities are universal.


    Moreover, if you use some abilities that are not what the standard plane should have, it is easy to pay attention to the plane will. Therefore, in other worlds, you can use as little as possible.


    Therefore, ye Siyu must recognize his ability at this stage, so as to prepare himself for entering other worlds, so as to avoid some unexpected situations caused by rush to cram for his feet at the right time.


    According to the analysis of attack power, ye Siyu''s most powerful ability now is the dark ability given by belia''s ring, then the dark frost power and swallowing power given by his own constitution, followed by the Ninja obtained from the fire shadow world, and the rest are some chaotic abilities.


    These chaotic abilities are also very complicated, including all aspects, science and technology, magic and truth cultivation. It can be said that ye Siyu can cope with it as long as it is not some special world.


    And even if you can''t use these abilities, ye Siyu can cope with it by relying on his strong physique.


    With this in mind, ye Siyu found that he was not so weak to go to other planes.


    But even so, ye Siyu is still willing to spend time classifying all his abilities, so that he can quickly make arrangements in other planes in the future.


    With the passage of time day by day, a month soon passed, and it was time to carry out the next task.


    During this month, ye Siyu not only sorted out his ability data, but also lived with his family and conditioned his family.


    Because he doesn''t know when he can come back after he goes to other planes.


    Going to other planes is different from entering the task world of plane space.


    The task world of bit space is controlled by bit space. No matter how long it has been in the task world, it is only a moment for the real world, but it is different to go to other bit planes.


    The time flow rate of each plane is different. Ye Siyu may go to other planes one day, but the original plane may go to the past year, just like the legendary year in the sky.


    In order to prevent everything from changing after his return, ye Siyu spent a lot of points to buy some drugs and treasures that can prolong his life from the plane space.


    Then he gave these drugs and treasures to Connor and told her to give them if she didn''t come back and her family was in danger.


    Points may be very precious for those who are still engaged in tasks in the plane space, but it is just the same for plane warriors like Ye Siyu who go to other planes for adventure.


    Because as long as the plane warrior goes to other planes once, no matter whether he can get the plane origin or not, he can get the integral reward of the plane space every time he returns, and no less than 10000 points every time, so the integral is nothing to Ye Siyu.


    "Brother, be careful.", Connor worried with her big watery eyes.


    "Well, Connor, you have to live well with my family.", Ye Siyu rubbed Connor''s small head, then chose the option to enter other planes, and was ready to go to other planes for plundering tasks.


    Going to other planes is different from the task world created by entering the plane space. The plane space does not know what kind of plane the plane warrior will enter.


    Only after the plane warrior invades other planes, the plane space will analyze the general situation of this plane according to some information and data.


    So ye Siyu doesn''t know what plane he wants to enter.


    "Click!"


    As ye Siyu chose to stay awake, the space in front of him cracked like a mirror, and then a blue space channel appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    This is the spatial channel created by plane space to other planes.


    Looking at the space channel, ye Siyu waved to Connor behind him, and then stepped into the space channel.


    As soon as he entered the empty channel, ye Siyu found himself in the void and chaos.


    There is nothing in the void chaos. Some only have the endless and most primitive chaotic energy. These chaotic energy is different from the aura normally absorbed by Ye Siyu. The basic energy such as heaven and earth aura, force or Qi is the energy transformed after the plane absorbs the chaotic energy, which can be absorbed by ordinary people.


    Chaotic energy is different. It is not the energy that ordinary creatures can absorb at all.


    If the energy transformed by Reiki and other planes is clear and scale-free water, then chaotic energy is a manic flame, and it is also very aggressive.


    Once absorbed, it will not improve a little strength, but will damage itself. People with weaker strength will die because of absorbing chaotic power.


    If ye Siyu''s body was not surrounded by a circle of energy protective cover that mobilized the energy in his body, I''m afraid he would have been submerged and corroded by these chaotic energy.


    Although Ye Siyu''s current physical strength is incomparably strong and can resist nuclear explosion, it is similar to an ant for void chaos. Once submerged, it will be directly assimilated into a mass of chaotic energy.


    At this moment, ye Siyu finally understood why the plane space should train the plane warrior to the planetary level before allowing the plane warrior to go to other planes.


    Whenever a wave formed by chaotic energy hits, its energy will be weakened by about 1%.


    You know, after swallowing ten tails, the energy in his body is very huge, nearly endless, even one percent is very terrible, but such a huge energy still seems very weak in the void chaos.


    According to his speculation, with his current energy, even without chaotic waves, it can only last for half an hour at most. After half an hour, his energy shield will be exhausted.


    With Ye Siyu''s strength now so dangerous, it can be imagined how dangerous it is to go through the void and chaos to other planes.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu saw that in the endless void and chaos, something like a bubble appeared not far away from him.


    Seeing the bubble, ye Siyu''s look became dignified. The bubble was nothing else, just another plane.


    Soon, ye Siyu stayed outside the light film of the bubble.


    At a glance, the bubble is not big, that is, a bubble with a diameter of more than 100 meters, but ye Siyu knows that this is a world. He can clearly feel the huge pressure from the bubble.


    This time is different from the last time he entered the magical nvxia world. The last time he entered under the control of the surface space, and this time he needs to enter by himself, so he is very nervous now.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu took a deep breath and his eyes were shining. He wanted to be ready to enter this plane.


    There are three ways to enter other planes.


    The first method is to use its strong strength to break the space-time crystal wall of the potential plane. Unless this method can easily destroy the power of the potential plane in the void chaos, otherwise the guy who invades the potential plane in this way is either an idiot or a retarded.


    To do such a thing with Ye Siyu''s strength is to die.


    The second method is to pay energy as a ticket to enter the plane.


    The maintenance and evolution of the plane need energy. The plane is welcome to those who can provide energy to it.


    If you just do so, you will be concerned by the plane will. It''s OK at ordinary times. Once Ye Siyu does anything harmful to the plane, he will be attacked by the plane will immediately.


    Ye Siyu went to other planes to plunder the source, so the first two methods are not feasible, so he can only choose the third method.


    As for the third method, it is disguised as chaotic energy to give way to surface absorption.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''sinkhole''�� 100 starting point coins for "kitten Xiaowu" and "enough 12".

 Chapter 428

    The evolution and maintenance of the plane need chaotic energy, so the plane will absorb chaotic energy to enhance itself all the time, and the third method is to disguise that it is chaotic energy into the plane when the plane absorbs chaotic energy.


    But this method is very dangerous. If you are not careful, it is easy to be eroded by chaotic energy and turn into nothingness.


    However, although this method is dangerous, it is the most suitable method for bit plane intrusion.


    It can not only enter the plane in place, but also avoid paying attention to the plane will, so a little danger is not enough to fear.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu took a deep breath, and then the spiritual force rushed to the belia ring on his hand. The huge dark energy erupted, and ye Siyu directly became belia Altman.


    Only in this form can he persist under the erosion of chaotic energy.


    After adjusting the state, ye Siyu stretched out his hand and stuck it on the space-time crystal wall in front of him, and then removed the external energy defense.


    In an instant, ye Siyu''s surroundings were filled with highly corrosive chaotic energy. He only felt that his body and flesh were being eroded, and his condensed body almost collapsed.


    The next moment, ye Siyu was felt that the bubbles in front of him emitted an extremely strong suction. In an instant, he just felt the earth spinning, and then he lost consciousness.


    ����


    March 1942, earth, tensberg, Norway.


    "Boom!"


    A loud engine noise broke the silence of the night.


    The houses on both sides of the road turned black immediately after hearing the sound. Many residents turned off the lights and closed the windows. Only some brave people dared to look out through the gap.


    Under the frightened eyes of the residents, a steel monster five or six meters high, about the size of some bungalows around and about the shape of a tank slowly drove into the town. It can be seen from the exposed gun tubes of the steel monster that it is definitely not a fancy goods.


    Next to such a ferocious steel monster, there is a black V16 monster old car driving into the town side by side.


    Soon, the steel monster drove to the church door in the middle of the town, but it didn''t stop, but continued to rush towards the church. A hammer came out of the center of the steel monster and then rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the church was directly knocked down, and then many heavily armed soldiers rushed into the church, while a middle-aged officer of about thirty or forty years old who exuded arrogance came down from the old car.


    When the soldiers around him saw the officer, they immediately posed and looked at him with adoring eyes, just like watching a God to welcome him into the church.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, a burst of gunfire came from the church, and the steel monster kept firing shells at the surrounding bungalows as if it had received a signal, turning the originally peaceful town into a purgatory.


    "Dada dada."


    There was a clear sound of footsteps in the gunfire. The middle-aged officer who had just entered the church came out with a wooden box. His eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons were filled with excitement. It was obvious that the wooden box in his hand made him excited.


    "Sir!"


    A guard standing next to the old car immediately opened the door and let the middle-aged officer get on.


    The middle-aged officer nodded, put the wooden box in the co pilot''s seat and was ready to drive the old car to leave the town that was about to be erased from the map.


    "What''s that?"


    "Meteor?!"


    "Falling towards us!"


    ����


    Just as the middle-aged officer had just driven his old car for more than ten meters, he heard a riot coming from the soldiers who were slaughtering the town nearby.


    Hearing the speech, he immediately looked up at the sky.


    Sure enough, a meteor with a red tail is falling from the sky at an extremely fast speed, and its falling position is on its own side.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged officer''s face changed, his right foot stepped on the accelerator, and the old car roared angrily, turning into a dark shadow and driving away.


    "Boom!"


    The meteor fell just above the steel monster raging against the town.


    The earth shook, a mushroom cloud more than 20 meters high rose, the whole town shook violently, and the ferocious steel beast was smashed to pieces.


    "Send someone immediately to see what''s going on?!"


    The middle-aged officer holding the wooden box was as dark as an ink bean. If he had just walked a few steps late, he would definitely be killed by the meteor.


    As soon as he got what he wanted, a meteor fell. He didn''t believe that such a coincidence would happen. He must find out what was going on.


    "Yes, sir!", When the guard heard the speech, he immediately took a large number of soldiers to the falling place of the meteor with thick black smoke.


    More than ten minutes later, the guard returned with an odd face, then went to the middle-aged officer and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "What?! A man?! ", Hearing the guard''s report, the middle-aged officer''s face became strange, and then walked quickly towards the place where the meteor fell.


    The fire caused by the meteor falling has been put out by the guards. The middle-aged officer can clearly see that in the deep pit hit by the meteor, there is an Asian man with red fruit.


    Through the lava like debris around the Asian man, it can be seen that what has just fallen is the man, not anything else.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged officer''s face became very dignified. If the falling thing was a meteorite or a weapon bomb, he could accept it, but now it was a fruit man who fell. Even if he was not surprised all the time, he couldn''t help feeling shocked and curious.


    "Find someone to carry the man out of the pit and back to the base.", The middle-aged officer ordered him to find out what was going on with the man.


    "Yes, sir!", The surrounding guards rushed down the pit immediately after hearing the speech, lifted the man in the pit according to the order of the middle-aged officer and prepared to transport him back to the base.


    ����


    "Well..."


    Ye Siyu woke up leisurely and felt a little dizzy and very uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to reach out and rub his forehead, he found that his hands could not move. When he looked down, he found that he was lying on an operating table with red fruits, and his limbs were bound with leather.


    "Doctor, he''s awake!"


    At this time, he heard a cry of surprise and immediately looked around. He saw many researchers in scientific research clothes looking at themselves with surprise, excitement or curiosity.


    Obviously, ye Siyu''s soberness attracted their attention.


    Ye Siyu woke up. No matter what the researchers were surprised, he didn''t let others study or see the fruit body. He was immediately ready to get rid of the leather that bound him.


    "Hiss!"


    But as soon as he was ready to work, he felt that his body was torn and in great pain, so he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    In addition, he only felt that his energy was exhausted, leaving only a trace of weak energy.


    If the energy in his body was an ocean before the mission, then the energy in his body is a drop of sea water, which is frightening.


    "Instill him with anesthetic gas immediately!"


    Just before ye Siyu had time to check his current situation, the surrounding researchers had reacted, and a breathing mask was taken over, obviously trying to Daze Ye Siyu.


    "Hum!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and his body suddenly made a force. The belt that bound him suddenly broke, grabbed it with his right hand, and directly threw the scientific researcher who was going to faint himself with anesthetic gas out.


    Although his body is extremely painful and his energy is nearly exhausted, it does not mean that he has no strength to fight back. It is still a very simple thing to deal with ordinary people.


    After throwing the researchers away, ye Siyu grabbed a research robe and put it on his body.


    "Guard! Guard! "


    When the surrounding researchers saw this situation, they immediately shouted and raised the alarm.


    Soon, a group of heavily armed soldiers filed in and pointed their guns at Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    Before the soldiers could react, ye Siyu turned into an evil wind and ran back and forth in the laboratory. In a few short breaths, there was no one standing in the laboratory except ye Siyu.


    "Red Queen, what is the current situation?"


    After dealing with the people in the laboratory, ye Siyu immediately contacted honghou to check the situation.


    "Master, you are now... Chaotic energy... Meteorite... Unconscious all night..."


    Before long, ye Siyu had figured out what his current situation was.


    When he was about to enter the world, he encountered chaotic waves, which made it possible to enter the plane only by spending part of his energy. He consumed most of his energy and caused strong damage to his body. If his body was not strong, it would probably be assimilated directly by void chaos.


    "What bad luck.", Knowing the situation, ye Siyu reluctantly walked around his head.


    He didn''t think he would be so unlucky to encounter chaotic waves.


    But fortunately, it only takes a little time to recover from the energy and injury. It''s not a serious thing, otherwise he''ll be in pain.


    "By the way, what plane is this?"


    After determining his condition, ye Siyu immediately raised his plane watch to check the situation of this plane.


    He has been in a coma all night. The plane space should have detected some basic conditions of the world, so it''s time to check the plane.


    Plane:


    Marvel film parallel universe (determinable)


    Captain America (determinable)


    Avenger Alliance (uncertain)


    Iron Man (uncertain)


    ����


    Main task: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after return.


    A plane warrior can get a little world origin every year in this plane.


    Suspected world origin item: Cosmic magic cube (uncertain)


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, a light curtain similar to the task light curtain appeared in front of him.


    "Marvel Universe?", After looking at the content on the light curtain, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    I didn''t expect that the plane he entered for the first time would be the famous Marvel film universe plane.


    Marvel Universe plane is a very grand plane. Although it is only a movie universe plane, not a cartoon universe plane, it involves many gods and monsters, such as superheroes, super villains, aliens, gods and so on.


    However, compared with the world, ye Siyu cares more about the origin of the world.


    World origin, that is, world rules. As long as the plane space obtains enough world origin from other planes, it can start plane invasion, devour that plane and turn it into a resource for plane evolution.


    However, it is very difficult to obtain the origin of the world. There are only two methods, one is to rely on time grinding, and the other is to participate in special things and obtain special items.


    The former is safe, but it takes a long time. If you want to obtain 100 points of world origin, you have to stay in this world for at least 100 years. Who knows what will happen to your family after you stay here for 100 years, so ye Siyu directly denied the first approach.


    As for the second kind of simplicity, it is simple, but it is very easy to attract the attention of the plane will, and it will disappear if you are not careful.


    For these two methods, ye Siyu will certainly choose the second.


    Although the second method is very dangerous, he has his own confidence, and this confidence is rebirth.


    In the magical nvxia plane, his rebirth ability is not affected, so it can certainly be used in this plane, so it doesn''t matter if it is found.


    ����


    "Are you ready, Dr. Zola?"


    On the other side, inside the base, in an office and research room with large floor windows, middle-aged officers are discussing things with a man who looks like a toad.


    "This instrument needs to be calibrated with unparalleled accuracy. I can''t be anxious. Please forgive my bluntness. I have to make sure it''s safe.", Dr. toad, known as Zola, explained while debugging the machine.


    "Are you sure those soldiers can withstand the infusion of this energy? Can withstand variation? ", The middle-aged officer went to the table and picked up some information and asked.


    "I''m not sure about anything until this device is completed. I''m afraid it won''t work at all...", Dr. Zola said with some uncertainty.


    At this time, the middle-aged officer took out a wooden box he got from a church in Norway last night.


    The wooden box immediately attracted Dr. Zola''s attention because he knew that the contents of the wooden box were the key to this experiment.


    When the lid was opened, a bright blue light came out of the gap and directly shone the middle-aged officer''s face blue.


    "Get ready.", Looking at the blurred light, the middle-aged officer took a deep breath in his airway, and then picked up a clip next to him to take out the things emitting blue light from the box.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, a harsh alarm sounded, halting the actions of the middle-aged officer.


    "What happened?", Dr. Zola, who heard the alarm, asked in a panic.


    "Dr. Zola, I''ll go out and leave it to you."


    The middle-aged officer put down the clip and said as he closed the lid of the wooden box.


    He recognized that the alarm was the alarm of the laboratory, which reminded him of the man who brought it back with the wooden box last night.


    Thank you, ''birch''�� 100 starting point coins for "back lamp and moon shining, flower Yin", "I am depending on the sky", "enough 12", "iifyii", "otaku3", "I can change my mind", "Niuniu is Shuaibi", "bookseller 1605121818", "Jingji sea x", "LV classmate", "Xuedi 1" and "overlord chopping the moon".

 Chapter 429

    "No, sir! No! "


    When the middle-aged officer was about to leave the office to check the situation, a guard ran in panic and reported.


    "What''s going on?", The middle-aged officer asked with a frown.


    "The man in the lab woke up and knocked everyone down in the lab! The specific casualties are unknown... ", the guard explained hastily.


    "Where''s the guard?"


    Hearing the guard''s explanation, the middle-aged officer frowned more tightly.


    You know, the laboratory is the most important. It is usually heavily guarded. Now the laboratory is disturbed by that man. Do these people eat dry food?


    "Report to Sir... Those guards were also knocked down... He is not human..." the guard replied with an ugly face.


    "Forget it! I''ll see for myself! ", The middle-aged officer frowned. He couldn''t hear clearly. He couldn''t really understand it until he saw it in person, so he left the office directly and was ready to see what was going on in person.


    While thinking about walking in the laboratory, I kept thinking about what happened last night. The man who fell like a meteor.


    Is it God?


    The middle-aged officer thought more and more. Soon, he came to the basement where the research room was located. He saw that there were fully armed soldiers outside the laboratory.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing the arrival of middle-aged officers, the soldiers immediately saluted the middle-aged officers respectfully.


    "What is the situation now? Why don''t you go in and save the scientists? ", The middle-aged officer shouted.


    "Sir, it''s not that we don''t want to go in. More than 50 people have just gone in, but they were knocked down as soon as they went in. No one can go in safely..." the soldier explained helplessly.


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish! "


    Seeing these soldiers, the middle-aged officer snorted coldly, then pushed the door of the laboratory open and walked in with a serious look.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing the middle-aged officer''s bold behavior, the soldiers shouted and tried to stop the middle-aged officer''s behavior, but before they could speak, the middle-aged officer had entered the laboratory.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the middle-aged officer entered, he saw soldiers lying on the ground of the laboratory, apparently knocked out.


    In addition to these faint soldiers and researchers, a young man in a research robe stood in the laboratory. Immediately, he began to look at the young man.


    He has a beautiful face, about 20 years old. He has a small pinch of white in his black hair and wears a laboratory research gown. He is thin and weak as a whole. He can''t see where he has the power to knock down so many heavily armed soldiers to the ground.


    However, compared with the appearance of Ye Siyu, the middle-aged officers are more concerned about ye Siyu''s temperament.


    When ye Siyu was unconscious, he didn''t see anything, but after ye Siyu woke up, he found that ye Siyu in front of him exuded a different breath, which was sometimes domineering, sometimes ferocious, sometimes ethereal and very strange. He had lived for more than 40 years and had never seen a person like the young man in front of him.


    Ye Siyu''s strange breath made him understand that ye Siyu in front of him was not a simple figure.


    "Hello, sir.", The middle-aged officer said politely. He could see that ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to himself, so he didn''t panic at all.


    "John Schmidt?", Looking at the domineering middle-aged officer in front of him, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Your Excellency knows me?", Hearing Ye Siyu shouting out his name, the red skeleton''s face remained unchanged, but the light of memory twinkled in his wise eyes, trying to find the trace of Ye Siyu in his mind.


    He just looked for it for a while. Except last night, he had never seen Ye Siyu before. If he had, he would remember him.


    "You can say yes or no.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Why do you say that, sir?", When the red skeleton heard the speech, he immediately frowned and asked.


    Observing people and observing color is his best thing, and it is also his ability to achieve everything now. He can see that ye Siyu doesn''t lie, or he can see that ye Siyu disdains to lie.


    "I see your future.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    "Sir, this joke is not funny.", The red skeleton narrowed his eyes and said that whoever hears others say he knows his future is definitely a liar.


    If someone had said such things in front of him in this way before, according to his habit, he would definitely take out his pistol at his waist and shoot him without saying a word.


    But now the person who said this to him was Ye Siyu, who was mysterious, which had to make him stop his habit.


    "This is no joke.", Ye Siyu said plainly that he had just learned about the plot of the American captain from the Red Queen.


    So he knew very well that among the American captains, except the red skeleton, the leader of the Hydra cult, he could not think of anyone who dared to face himself so calmly, who knocked down dozens of heavily armed soldiers to the ground.


    "How can you prove what you said?", The red skeleton asked after taking a deep breath.


    "Do you want your face back, red skull?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    As soon as the red skeleton heard Ye Siyu''s words, his face suddenly changed. At the same time, he reached out to touch his cheek to see if his human skin mask had fallen off.


    Soon, the red skeleton confirmed that his mask was not damaged, still intact and did not fall off, which relieved him and made him care more about ye Siyu. He immediately asked, "do you really see the future?",


    "Believe it or not.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer the question of red skeleton clearly, but said it mysteriously.


    In the cartoon plot, the red skull''s face is always stuck to the face because it is exposed to an experimental gas.


    In the movie plot, the red skeleton is the first winner of super warrior serum, but he is a semi-finished product.


    He got the physique of a super soldier, but he didn''t get the appearance that a super soldier should have. Instead, he became a red skeleton because he was injected with super soldier gene serum.


    Although he cares more about his strength than his appearance, who doesn''t want to have a good skin bag, not to mention that the red skeleton is a handsome uncle before it turns into this ugly appearance.


    The reason why he hated Captain America so much in the future was not only that Captain America destroyed many of his bases and destroyed many of his plans, but also their completely different looks.


    Obviously, it is the same as injecting super warrior gene serum and succeeded, but one person is ugly and one is handsome, and handsome people fight ugly people everywhere.


    No matter who doesn''t care much about his appearance, he will be angry about it, not to mention the red skeleton, who has greatly increased his negative emotions after injecting super warrior serum. He and the captain of the United States are destined to be enemies in his life.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu".

 Chapter 430

    "Sir, can you restore my face?", Vaguely believing that ye Siyu could see through the future, the red skeleton looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although he doesn''t care much about his face, no one wants to have such an ugly appearance. Therefore, after knowing that ye Siyu seems to have a way to restore his face, he can''t wait. He doesn''t want to wear a human skin mask that makes people uncomfortable anymore.


    "Yes, but not now.", Ye Siyu replied with narrowed eyes.


    "Oh? Can you tell me why? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s refusal, red skeleton was not surprised at all.


    As the leader of an organization, he knows very well that the world is not good for no reason. It is impossible for others to do things for themselves without interests.


    On the contrary, if ye Siyu agrees, he has to think about whether ye Siyu has any unknown purpose.


    "Because I''m hurt.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Hurt?!"


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised the red skeleton. Although the contact time with Ye Siyu was less than a short day, he knew very well how strong Ye Siyu''s strength was. Knocking down so many soldiers with his own strength without injury was enough to prove his strength, which was definitely inhuman.


    Even if he was injected with super soldier serum, he did not dare to knock down dozens of heavily armed soldiers with his bare hands without any damage.


    Ye Siyu, who is so powerful, said that he was injured. How can he not be surprised.


    But no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see that ye Siyu was a little injured, so he didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Yes, I''m hurt. Otherwise, why do you think I''m here? Do you think there''s something worth my attention here?", Ye Siyu said indifferently, and his tone was full of indifference to the red skeleton.


    Ye Siyu''s indifference did not cause the disgust of the red skeleton, but reminded him of the falling of Ye Siyu into a meteor last night. For a moment, countless thoughts came out of his mind.


    "Hoo!"


    The red skeleton took a deep breath and tried to calm the shock caused by Ye Siyu. Then he looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and asked, "who hurt such a powerful you?"


    "Wounded by the old man of God.", Ye Siyu squinted and said.


    The plane will is indeed God for people in this world.


    "Hiss! God! Does he really exist? "


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the red skeleton take a cold breath. He could no longer maintain his calm face, which was full of horror.


    What is Ye Siyu talking about? God wounded him!


    Who is God? That''s the person who created the world, but ye Siyu said he was hurt by God, which completely overturned his world outlook.


    "God, of course, exists, but you mortals have too little knowledge to think that God is a virtual creature of Christianity.", Ye Siyu said disdainfully, and his tone was full of disdain for mortals in his mouth.


    "I don''t know your identity?", Seeing ye Siyu''s left sentence that God has a mortal sentence, the red skeleton swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Me? According to you mortals, I am the God King from the East, just like Odin. ", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "God King! Odin?! ", The red skeleton was surprised again. His eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of horror and disbelief.


    Because what ye Siyu said is really shocking and completely subverts his understanding of the world.


    Although he got the treasure of the Legendary God King Odin, he never recognized the existence of the God King Odin. He just thought Odin was an ordinary man who mastered the mysterious power and was deified.


    Ye Siyu now said that he was almost the same as God King Odin, which had to shock him.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Seeing that the red skeleton had not awakened from the shock, ye Siyu picked up a pistol on the ground.


    Seeing this, red skeleton immediately looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance. He didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do. Did he want to fight himself?


    The next moment, the red skeleton was stunned, because he saw that ye Siyu didn''t aim at him after picking up the pistol, but put the muzzle of the gun against his temple, which looked like suicide.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The loud gunfire rang out continuously in the laboratory, and the red skeleton''s eyes suddenly shrank, because he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    When the bullets that can easily penetrate the human body hit Ye Siyu''s temple, they seemed to hit a special steel plate, and instantly became flat. Let alone hurt Ye Siyu, they didn''t even scratch.


    Extremely terrible defense!


    This is the only thought in red skeleton''s mind now.


    If ye Siyu blocked a bullet, he may have used some unknown skills, but more than a dozen bullets came down without even a scratch. He really can''t think of any skills in the world to resist bullets.


    "Do you believe it now?", After hitting a magazine empty, ye Siyu threw the pistol to the ground and asked.


    "Hoo! Yes. ", The red skeleton took a deep breath.


    You know, even if he is injected with super warrior gene serum, he will be injured by a bullet, not to mention hitting the head and other vital points. It is ten dead and lifeless. It is impossible for ye Siyu to ignore bullet shooting, so he can''t believe it.


    "Well, since you believe me, bring me a suit of clothes. I''m not used to naked in front of mortals.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Although he can take out his clothes directly from the storage space, or use the black light virus to transform his research robe into his own clothes.


    But ye Siyu did not dare to do so and could not do so.


    In order to prevent the plane soldiers from dying, the plane space will set some restrictions on the plane soldiers in the early stage.


    For example, when you just enter other planes, you can''t use the storage space and spatial ability, because the transformation of space is easy to attract the attention of the plane will.


    Only after the equipotential surface space gradually erodes the equipotential surface can it be used. As for when it can be used, the equipotential surface space also gives a standard.


    This standard is the world origin point. When the world origin point reaches one point, the storage space will be unlocked. As long as you don''t take out some items completely inconsistent with this level, the storage space can be used at will.


    Ye Siyu''s world origin point is zero, so he can''t use the storage space.


    As for the transformation of clothing by using the function of black light virus, he is also unwilling to do it. Like the storage space, he has just entered other planes, and can use as little capacity as possible before he can get enough space erosion of the world origin.


    "OK.", The red skeleton nodded and then shouted outside the laboratory.


    For a moment, the soldiers waiting outside rushed in.


    "Chief, are you okay?"


    As soon as the soldiers came in, they pointed pistols at Ye Siyu and asked about the red skeleton. They were very nervous about the safety of the red skeleton when they heard the gunshot. Now they are relieved to see that the red skeleton is all right.


    "Put the gun down! Your excellency is my distinguished guest! You take these eyesores down. "


    Seeing that his men pointed a gun at Ye Siyu, the divine king from the East, the red skeleton immediately scolded, and then pointed to the fainting soldiers on the ground.


    The soldiers immediately put down their guns and began to carry out the soldiers and researchers lying on the ground.


    After ordering the soldiers, the red skeleton said to the adjutant: "go and get a dress for your excellency!"


    "Hydra!", The adjutant immediately raised his hands and left the laboratory.


    Soon, the laboratory was cleaned up, and ye Siyu also changed into a neat military uniform, making his whole person look heroic and emitting the smell of superior. He is more like an officer than a red skeleton.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet.", Looking at Ye Siyu in front of him who changed his military uniform, the red skeleton lit up in front of him. He believed that ye Siyu was not simple, so he asked with a trace of respect in his tone.


    "According to the earthly name, you can call me Siyu leaf.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do next?", Asked the red skeleton.


    "Next, I need to rest. When I recover, I will challenge God again!", Ye Siyu said with fierce eyes. At the same time, he released a strong momentum.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s momentum, the red skeleton was sweating. He was restrained by the momentum emitted by Ye Siyu.


    This momentum is very powerful. Under this momentum, he is like a leaf boat floating in the rough sea. If he is careless, he will be destroyed by the sea.


    This is the first time since he was born that he feels so small. Is this the power of God?


    At this moment, red skeleton finally believes what ye Siyu said before.


    "Cough, since Mr. Ye is recuperating, it''s better to cultivate here. I will provide you with all the conveniences.", The red skeleton said hard with the momentum of Ye Siyu.


    "Well, that''s good.", Ye Siyu nodded slightly, and the momentum on his body disappeared instantly, making him look like an ordinary person. He had no strong pressure before, as if this momentum had never appeared.


    "I''ll show you around my base first.", Feeling that the suppressed momentum dissipated, the red skeleton breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also found that his clothes had been wet with cold sweat.


    This also made him understand that he must be careful to treat Ye Siyu in front of him, otherwise he may be an irreparable hell.


    But he also knew it was an opportunity.


    This is God. Whatever comes out of his hand is absolutely of great value.


    Red skeleton believes that ye Siyu is the opportunity for Hydra to grow again.


    While taking Ye Siyu to visit the Hydra base, the red skeleton explores some secrets from ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu saw the idea of the red skeleton at a glance, and he didn''t hide anything about it. As long as it didn''t involve anything important, he would say it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to dig a hole to make the red skeleton trust himself more.


    Soon, the red skeleton took Ye Siyu to visit the whole base and returned to the research office on the hillside.


    "Sir, who is this?", In the office, Dr. Zola, who was debugging the machine, showed a trace of curiosity when he saw Ye Siyu brought in by the red skeleton.


    This is the first time he has seen the red skeleton show such respect to others. You should know that the red skeleton is a proud man, especially after he is addicted to science and technology, even Hitler, the leader of the * * Party, doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Now he has such respect for an Asian youth who looks only in his twenties, which makes him curious.


    "This is Mr. Ye, the most distinguished guest of Hydra.", The red skeleton said.


    "The most distinguished guest?", The introduction of the red skeleton made Dr. Zola more curious about ye Siyu''s identity. He just thought about it for a long time. He couldn''t think of a reason. However, he had to stop at last. Anyway, he just had to study it well. As for other things, he had nothing to do with him.


    "Dr. Zola, just say what you want. I believe in Ye Siyu very much. There is nothing to hide.", Seeing Dr. Zola''s expression, the red skeleton said.


    "Sir, I have calibrated the machinery. Should we start the test now?"


    Since the red skeleton said Ye Siyu''s words were his words, Dr. Zola had nothing to tangle with and directly said his own problems.


    "Test!"


    As soon as the red skeleton heard this, he suddenly remembered what he had to do before. Then he went to the table with the wooden box, picked up the wooden box and opened it.


    Suddenly, the whole laboratory was illuminated by blue light.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel a surging energy fluctuation, which makes Ye Siyu''s eyes narrow.


    If the energy of ten tails is one, then the energy of the cosmic cube is one hundred. This is the first time ye Siyu has seen an object with such huge energy.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what this is?", Seeing ye Siyu''s look a little subtle, the red skeleton asked.


    "This is the treasure that Odin left on the earth, the cosmic cube.", Ye Siyu squinted and said.


    At the same time, his plane watch shook wildly, and the voice of the Red Queen sounded in his head.


    "Master, it is detected that there are a large number of world origins in the cosmic cube. It is preliminarily determined that this cosmic cube contains at least 10 million world origins."


    "Ten million points of the world origin.", Hearing Red Queen''s words, ye Siyu''s heart jumped.


    The exchange ratio between world origin and points is one to one hundred.


    As long as you get a little bit of the world origin, you will get 100 points after going back to the potential plane space.


    The cosmic cube in front of him contains at least 10 million points of the world origin, that is to say, as long as ye Siyu gets the cosmic cube and brings it back to the plane space, he will get at least one billion points. It''s terrible to think about it.


    But ye Siyu knew that the treasure in front of him could only be seen but not eaten.


    Although he did not get the cosmic cube, he was sure that once he took the cosmic cube as his own, the plane will of the world will pay attention to himself.


    You should know that the cosmic cube is the space gem among the six infinite gemstones, and it is also the main line of Marvel''s film universe. With his current fit with this plane, it''s like dying to contaminate the cosmic cube.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''xuange Zhen'' and ''Zhang peiran''�� Is it enough to pay 100 starting points for 12 "," forest of fire "," stars flying all over the sky "and" good sir 1111 ".

 Chapter 431

    "Cosmic cube?! Mr. Ye, you really know what this is! ", When ye Siyu felt extremely hot for the world origin of the cosmic magic cube, the red skeleton also looked at Ye Siyu with extremely hot eyes and said.


    The red skeleton didn''t know much about the blue cube in his hand. He just knew that the cube was a treasure left by Odin in the legend and contained huge energy. In addition, he knew little about the data of the cube.


    Just through Ye Siyu''s words and his look, the red skeleton can be sure that ye Siyu knows the information of the cube in his hand.


    "Of course I know. It''s one of the few treasures in the universe.", Ye Siyu looked at the cosmic magic cube with cosmic charming blue light and said.


    "Treasures in the universe? Mr. Ye, do you need it? If so, I can give it to you. ", The red skeleton heard Ye Siyu''s covet for the cube called the cosmic cube in his words, and immediately asked.


    If ye Siyu wants to get the cosmic cube, he can''t stop it with his current ability. Instead of making enemies with Ye Siyu, it''s better to push the boat along the water and give the cosmic cube to Ye Siyu.


    Although doing so will make Hydra lose an opportunity to expand, he believes that hydra can still expand as long as he makes friends with Ye Siyu.


    You should know that ye Siyu is a God King suspected from the East. He believes that with his intelligence, as long as he can get something from ye Siyu, he can definitely expand the hydra.


    And now the hydra is the world''s top organization. Getting the cosmic cube is like a tiger, and not getting the cosmic cube is also a tiger. Therefore, he doesn''t feel distressed about giving the cosmic cube to Ye Siyu.


    "Ah, sir, are you going to give this cube to this gentleman?", Dr. Zola was surprised when he heard what the red skeleton said. He didn''t expect the red skeleton to make such a decision.


    "Yes.", The red skeleton nodded without hesitation.


    "Sir, absolutely not. If we do so, our efforts in this period will be in vain!", The red skeleton''s answer made Dr. Zola look very ugly.


    You know, in order to get the cosmic magic cube, the red skeleton can be said to have offended all departments of the * * Party. Even Hitler, the leader of the * * Party, did not like the red skeleton more and more.


    The red skeleton now wants to give the cosmic cube, an important item that can make the Hydra get Hitler''s attention again, to a stranger.


    Once Hitler doesn''t pay attention again, the Hydra department will soon be banned, and he will be demoted as a scientist. He has no chance to surpass Abraham Erskine, so he must stop the action of the red skeleton.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Hearing Dr. Zola''s words, the red skeleton looked at Dr. Zola with a very ugly face and asked.


    "No... no... no... I......" looking at the biting eyes of the red skeleton, Dr. Zola''s legs softened. Now he can''t wait to give himself a few mouths. Why is he so bold to disobey the meaning of the red skeleton.


    He knows very well how the red skeleton treats those who disobey his orders, that is, killing.


    "I don''t need the magic cube of the universe. If I need it, I will naturally get it in my own way, and it''s a hot potato. It will be very troublesome to hold it in my hand in my current state.", When Dr. Zola was trembling for the next thing, ye Siyu spoke.


    "Trouble?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, a dignified color flashed on the red skeleton''s face.


    Even ye Siyu, who is suspected to be the Oriental God King, is afraid of getting the cosmic cube. If he, an ordinary person, gets the cosmic cube, isn''t that causing big trouble?


    The more he thought, the more dignified the red skeleton''s face became.


    "You don''t need to worry. These troubles are only aimed at the existence of our level. As for ordinary people like you, it doesn''t matter. You can use them safely."


    Looking at the dignified look of the red skeleton, ye Siyu said.


    Although he wanted to get the great treasure of the cosmic cube, he was just dying. Instead of risking to get the cosmic cube and attract the attention of the plane will, he might as well let it go and let the red skeleton trigger the plot according to the original plot and let himself participate in it to get the origin of the world.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure there''s no problem?", The red skeleton hesitated.


    If it was before, he might not care about these things, but after meeting Ye Siyu, he found that the world was not as simple as he imagined, and the cosmic cube was a trouble that even ye Siyu was afraid of. He was worried that he could not bear the trouble.


    "No problem, at least for the next 70 years, you can continue to do what you want with the cosmic cube.", Ye Siyu promised.


    It''s World War II. It''s more than 70 years before the avenger alliance. Now mieba hasn''t focused on the cosmic magic cube.


    "Seventy years later?", Red skeleton suddenly noticed the key points in Ye Siyu''s sentence.


    "Yes, seventy years.", Ye Siyu nodded quietly.


    "Why?", Asked the red skeleton.


    "Because it will be the key to a big event in 70 years, there will be no big trouble in holding the cosmic magic cube in the next 70 years.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    "I see."


    The red skeleton whispered. Although he didn''t know what the big event Ye Siyu said, it was definitely not a simple thing.


    But that''s not what he thought.


    Because this is too far away from him. Seventy years is twice his current age, and he believes that in seventy years, he pays attention to making Hydra rule the world, so he doesn''t think much.


    Instead of worrying about the future, it''s better to consider the current development.


    "Hoo..."


    While the red skeleton was meditating, Dr. Zola was relieved. He could see that the red skeleton''s attention was attracted by Ye Siyu and no longer paid attention to the things he had just offended him.


    "Dr. Zola, let''s start the experiment."


    After getting Ye Siyu''s guarantee, the red skeleton settled down and began the previous experiment.


    "Yes, yes, start the experiment, start the experiment.", Seeing that the red skeleton really didn''t blame himself, Dr. Zola nodded his head wildly to agree, and then immediately went to the experimental machine to prepare.


    The red skeleton used a clip to clamp out the cosmic cube and put it into an energy extractor not far away.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any suggestions for this experiment?", After putting the universe cube in, the red skeleton looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Suggestions? Not needed. ", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Why do you say that?", Ye Siyu''s controlled attitude made the red skeleton very curious.


    "Because my eyes saw the success of this experiment.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully.


    "See?"


    The red skeleton''s eyes narrowed, and ye Siyu''s words made him think again.


    Can ye Siyu really see the future?


    Yes, he must be able to see the future. Otherwise, how could he know that there would be no problem with the magic cube in the universe in 70 years.


    Can you let Ye Siyu tell you that you know the future development of Hydra?


    Watching the red skeleton meditating, a smile flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes. He knew that the red skeleton had completely fallen into his half true and half false lies.


    "Sir, we''re ready to start the experiment.", At this time, Dr. Zola also completed the commissioning of the experimental machinery.


    "Well, let''s start the experiment.", Dr. Zola''s words woke the red skeleton from his meditation, and then nodded to Dr. Zola.


    It''s no use thinking so much, because the experiment has not been successful, so I don''t know whether ye Siyu can really see the danger.


    Only when the results of this experiment come out can you verify your just thought.


    "Twenty percent... Thirty percent..."


    Hearing the red skull''s command, Dr. Zola immediately operated the energy extraction device and increased the power of the energy extraction device bit by bit.


    With the increasing power, the blue light emitted by the energy extraction device becomes more and more dazzling, and everything in the whole laboratory is dyed blue.


    The red skeleton is staring at the energy extraction device, which is the key to everything in the future.


    "60... Stable at 60%... Stable at 70%..." Dr. Zola continued to increase power.


    The red skeleton next to the energy extraction device frowned slightly when he heard Dr. Zola''s slow words. He couldn''t help it anymore. He went directly to Dr. Zola and pushed him away.


    "I spent so much effort, but not for safety, doctor. Moreover, Mr. Ye said that this experiment would succeed, so I don''t need to estimate anything."


    Push away Dr. Zola''s red skull and directly turn the power of the machine to the maximum.


    "Zi!"


    With the power adjusted to 100%, the blue light emitted by the energy extraction device becomes more and more bright and dazzling.


    Before the red skeleton and Dr. Zola reacted, a burst of blue energy overflowed from the energy extraction device, and then these energy quickly flowed around along the wires of the energy extraction device, and the blue light flickered in the air from time to time.


    "Crackling!"


    Some devices can''t bear the energy escaping from the cosmic magic cube. They are overloaded and emit a little starlight.


    After a while, the wonderful phenomenon disappeared.


    "What is...?", Dr. Zola, who had never seen such a magical scene before, stammered at the red skeleton and asked.


    "I don''t know..." the red skeleton was also confused. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and wanted him to explain what was going on.


    "Isn''t this a success?"


    When the red skeleton looked at Ye Siyu, ye Siyu pointed to a small vessel next to the energy device.


    Red skeleton and Dr. Zola immediately looked down Ye Siyu''s fingers when they heard the speech. The next moment, their faces were shocked.


    "It''s really successful... Mr. Ye, can you really see the future...?", The red skeleton muttered with a complicated look.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer the question of the red skeleton, but smiled mysteriously.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t answer, the red skeleton didn''t ask. Although Ye Siyu didn''t admit it, he already believed that ye Siyu could see the future.


    Although he is full of confidence in this test, this is only the first test, which has never been carried out before. These machines were built not long ago. He never thought that this test was really successful, just as ye Siyu said before.


    At the thought of this, his heart was very hot.


    If ye Siyu can see the future, it means that the Hydra has a prophet like existence, which can not only enable the Hydra to avoid many wrong decisions, but also give him confidence to break away from the * * Party and become king.


    "The conversion process is very stable and amazing. This energy source called the cosmic magic cube makes all my designs come true... This will change the war..." on the other side, Dr. Zola went to the small bottle of solid energy extracted by the energy extraction device and whispered.


    "Dr. Zola, this will change the whole world..." said the red skeleton excitedly.


    At this time, ye Siyu came over from his desk, picked up the jar loaded with solid energy and looked at it.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, the plane watch vibrated, and the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "Master, the plane space reminds you that you have just obtained the five-point world origin. You can now use some abilities and storage space functions at will."


    "Sure enough.", Hearing the words of the Red Queen, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. If you want to get the origin of the world as soon as possible, you must contact the main line of the world.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything wrong with this energy block?"


    Seeing ye Siyu pick up the blue solid energy, the red skeleton asked in doubt.


    "No problem. I just want to study this energy block.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the will of the plane, ye Siyu has not absorbed external energy to supplement energy and recover the injury since he woke up.


    After getting the five points of the world origin, he can finally use some of his abilities and safely absorb energy to recover his injury.


    Of course, his ability to use absorption does not mean that he can absorb full power. You know, ye Siyu has a strong absorption talent. Once he absorbs with all his strength, it will definitely attract the attention of the plane will, so he can only slowly absorb energy to recover.


    The energy box extracted from the cosmic cube is the best prop for his recovery.


    "Yes, of course.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, red skeleton agreed without thinking.


    He doesn''t worry about anything. His biggest worry is that ye Siyu has no desire and no desire, which will make it difficult for him to get closer to the relationship. Now, ye Siyu needs an energy box. This is a good opportunity to get closer to the relationship. How can he refuse.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''only one wife''.

 Chapter 432

    "Hydra!"


    In the passage from the Hydra base to the laboratory, a hydra soldier raised his hands to salute Ye Siyu at the highest level.


    "Yeah.", In this regard, ye Siyu just nodded gently and didn''t say anything.


    Now it has been a week since he came to this position. In this week, all hydras know that they have an additional deputy leader with the same status as red skull John Schmidt.


    They don''t understand why the red skeleton made Ye Siyu a deputy leader, and they are still a very young Asian, which makes many Hydra executives very dissatisfied.


    Although it is said that the deputy leader''s strength is very strong and can defeat dozens of fully armed soldiers with one person''s strength, these information was banned by the red skeleton and can''t be said, so those senior leaders think it''s just a rumor.


    Through observation, ye Siyu, the so-called deputy leader, spent the rest of his time in his own room except contacting the red skeleton, which was useless to the hydra.


    The current hydra is still the Hydra of the * * Party. It is not the dominant Hydra of the red skeleton family in the future. There are many members of the * * Party in office. They are very angry about this.


    If ye Siyu were a German, they might not have so much resentment, but it is a pity that ye Siyu is not a German, but an Asian.


    You should know that Hitler is an extreme racist. As his men, they also have some racism more or less. Now the red skeleton has an Asian as its deputy leader. They won''t agree.


    So on this day, they came to the door, hoping that the red skeleton could give them a satisfactory explanation.


    "Schmidt, I hope you can give us an explanation!"


    "Yes, we want an explanation! Why does a guy with no origin become the deputy leader of Hydra? "


    "Yes! And still an Asian, do you want to betray the great Hitler? Or are you confused by those so-called magic? "


    ����


    In red skull''s office, several Hydra executives belonging to the * * Party asked red skull.


    If the red skeleton can''t give them a satisfactory explanation, they will report to Hitler and ask him to remove the red skeleton from his post.


    "Are you questioning me?", The red skeleton, who was processing some documents, looked coldly at the people in front and asked.


    "No, we are just afraid that you will be cheated, which will damage the interests of Hydra, so you must give us an explanation, or you will be imprisoned.", An older senior threatened.


    "Yes, if you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, we will impeach you.", Next to the high-rise echo road.


    "Impeach me, ha ha.", Hearing the words of the people in front of him, the red skeleton smiled coldly and did not take the threat of these people into account.


    "Schmidt, what''s your attitude?", Looking at the sneer of the red skeleton, these senior managers felt they had no face and immediately scolded.


    "Since you want to explain, I''ll explain it to you.", The red skeleton stood up with a whew.


    Seeing the red skeleton suddenly stand up, several people can''t help but step back and watch the red skeleton vigilantly. As a member of Hydra and those who covet the position of the red skeleton, they know very well what kind of madman the red skeleton is, and they will do some terrible things if they don''t like it.


    So when they saw the red skeleton suddenly stand up, they were afraid.


    "Come with me.", The red skeleton looked at several people contemptuously and said, then he walked out without looking back.


    "What should I do?"


    "Follow up?"


    "That''s the only way. If he really doesn''t explain, I''ll make him look good."


    "Yes! Want him to look good! "


    Looking at the back of the red skeleton, several dead ducks talked hard, and then followed up to see what the red skeleton wanted to do.


    Soon, the red skeleton took several people to the laboratory of the cosmic cube.


    As soon as we enter the laboratory, we can see that the whole lab is filled with Blu ray, and many researchers are debugging in front of all kinds of machines. In the middle of the lab, ye Siyu is standing with Dr. Zora.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the solid energy just produced today.", Dr. Zorro handed a piece of solid energy just made to Ye Siyu with a flattering face.


    Ye Siyu takes solid energy blocks from Dr. Zola every day to recover his injury and energy.


    "Well, it''s hard.", Ye Siyu nodded after receiving the solid energy box.


    At the same time, he also saw the red skeleton and others coming towards him.


    "Mr. Ye.", The red skeleton who came to Ye Siyu shouted Ye Siyu with a trace of respect.


    "Schmidt, what can I do for you?", Ye Siyu looked at the red skeleton and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, several people behind me want to meet you.", The red skeleton stepped aside and pointed to the humanitarians behind him.


    "Oh.", Ye Siyu answered plainly.


    Among the nine headed snakes, ye Siyu most valued the red skull and Dr. Zola, who could cause big events and quickly obtain the origin of the world. As for others, he didn''t care at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu, he didn''t even look at himself. The faces of the nine headed snakes behind the red skeleton suddenly showed an angry look. When were they so despised by others? There was a cold killing intention in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Red skeleton, you must explain to us who this arrogant boy is?! It''s not your illegitimate son, is it? ", A hot tempered guy couldn''t stand ye Siyu''s disregard for his attitude. He immediately pointed to Ye Siyu and the red skeleton.


    "Hahaha, it''s possible."


    "But his illegitimate son is not like him."


    Those high-level officials on one side heard the speech and laughed mockingly.


    "Illegitimate son?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Siyu''s eyes focused on them. At the same time, the look on his face became colder and colder. At the next moment, an extremely terrible breath broke out from ye Siyu and enveloped the whole laboratory in an instant.


    This breath is not only dignified, but also accompanied by frightening violence.


    For a moment, everyone in the laboratory froze, everyone''s face was full of horror, and some weaker scientists fainted directly under the impact of this breath.


    "What kind of momentum is this?!"


    "How terrible!"


    As several people who bear Ye Siyu''s breath, their faces are full of horror and their bodies tremble. At this moment, ye Siyu in their eyes becomes tall, just like a peerless demon God. They are a mole ant in front of him.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''blood flying in rainy night''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "forest of fire"�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of paladin ~ knight�� 100 starting point coins for landlos starry night and ethereal bosom.

 Chapter 433

    "Is this the momentum of God?!"


    Different from the public''s horror, although the red skeleton was very shocked by the momentum emitted by Ye Siyu, his eyes were more longing and fiery than these.


    For he will also become a God above.


    Looking for the cosmic magic cube and studying the high technology ridiculed as magic by the * * Party, didn''t he do so many things just to gain supreme status and become the ruler of the world?


    Now there is such an opportunity in front of him. Ye Siyu is his help on the road to God.


    At the thought of this, the fiery color in the red skeleton''s eyes became more intense.


    When the red skeleton looked at Ye Siyu with fiery eyes, ye Siyu moved.


    Ye Siyu is not a good tempered person. If he is another important role, in order to avoid being discovered by the plane will, he may bear it and deal with them later.


    However, the Hydra executives in front of them don''t seem to be important roles, so ye Siyu doesn''t worry about paying attention to the plane will and directly shot.


    Ye Siyu''s index finger pointed at the Hydra high-level, who was frightened by his momentum. An extremely cold breath came out of Ye Siyu.


    In an instant, the temperature of the whole laboratory dropped by more than ten degrees. Those metal instruments were covered with a layer of cold frost, and many people trembled.


    "Zi!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the red skeleton and others, an ice blue beam the size of an index finger was emitted from ye Siyu''s fingers and fired at several hydras in front.


    The speed of the light beam was so fast that it fell on them in the blink of an eye before the Hydra executives reacted.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the next moment, a layer of frost appeared on the top of several Hydras. In less than a breath, several people changed from living people to lifelike ice sculptures one after another, emitting a vast white cold, standing in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the lifelike ice sculpture in front of them, the people took a breath of air-conditioning one after another. They could see how frightened and frightened the Hydras were before they died through the crystal clear ice.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s momentum converged, making him look like an ordinary handsome young man, completely without the frightening momentum before.


    But everyone present did not underestimate Ye Siyu, a young Asian youth.


    If many people were dissatisfied with Ye Siyu''s becoming the deputy leader of Hydra before, their views on Ye Siyu now only have endless fear and fiery worship.


    Ye Siyu ignored the shock of the people around him, turned his left hand and directly received the solid energy block just handed over by Dr. Zola into the storage space. Then he said to Dr. Zola, who was still in a state of shock: "Dr. Zola, give me ten solid energy blocks of the same quality later."


    "OK... OK, Mr. Ye..." Dr. Zola woke up immediately and replied quickly.


    Originally he thought Ye Siyu was a very easy-going person, but now it seems that ye Siyu is as arrogant as red skeleton.


    So he was very afraid that he would answer slowly. Ye Siyu would point at himself like he had just dealt with those people and turn himself into an ice sculpture.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you.", Ye Siyu nodded, then looked bland and said to the red skeleton: "Schmidt, only this time, if there is another time, then the Hydra doesn''t need to exist."


    Then he crossed the ice sculptures and walked outside the laboratory.


    He could see that this was a test of the red skeleton. Otherwise, with the character of the red skeleton, the people who offended him would be killed by the red skeleton before they came to him.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, there will never be another time."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the red skeleton replied with a dignified look. He knew that ye Siyu was warning himself, but he didn''t feel a bit afraid, but very excited.


    He knew he had done it right this time. There was only a trace of doubt about ye Siyu in his heart. With this test completely disappeared, he finally believed that ye Siyu was God.


    Because he is a suspicious person by nature, he will not believe anyone except himself, no matter who the other person is, especially the important people. Therefore, there is still a trace of doubt about ye Siyu''s identity as the Oriental God King.


    In order to verify the doubt in his heart, he had such a test to test whether ye Siyu is really the so-called God.


    Although he did not understand the existence of God in the world, he knew very well that everyone had inviolable dignity after reading all kinds of ancient god and monster books.


    No matter how generous God is, he is unlikely to let go easily in the face of the guy who offends his majesty, ranging from punishment to death, especially the aggression of mortals.


    If ye Siyu is really a God, he will never tolerate mortals standing in front of him to insult him for no reason. Even if he doesn''t kill them, he will punish them.


    Now those hydras are frozen into ice sculptures, which is the best proof and makes the red skeleton believe that ye Siyu is really an existence beyond mortals and can be called God.


    "Don''t you help these pieces of garbage out quickly?", Looking at Ye Siyu''s back, the red skeleton said to the guards not far away.


    "Ming... Understand!", The guards also woke up with a start when they heard the speech, and immediately hurried forward to move the ice sculptures away.


    Only when the hands of these guards just touched the ice sculpture, an amazing scene appeared.


    "Click! Click! "


    From where the guard touched, countless cracks spread on the ice sculpture.


    At the next moment, the ice sculpture instantly turns into red ice scraps and floats in the laboratory. It is very gorgeous and beautiful. If people don''t know it, they think it is a special effect made by some activity.


    However, this beautiful and moving scene did not make everyone present feel beautiful. Knowing how these beautiful ice chips were formed, they only feel their scalp numb now.


    Especially when those ice scraps floated to him, he couldn''t help but step back. Even the red skeleton was no exception. There was so much panic in his eyes looking at Ye Siyu''s back.


    Originally, he just thought Ye Siyu would freeze these guys into ice sculptures. Unexpectedly, they were frozen into ice debris.


    Ice sculpture and ice scraps give people two completely different feelings. The former gives people a whole body, while the latter is a dead bone that can''t be found at all. It''s terrible to think about it.


    At the same time, it also makes the red skeleton clearly know the horror of provoking Ye Siyu.


    ����


    Time flies. A month has passed since Ye Siyu came to the Hydra base. Ye Siyu''s body has fully recovered under the supply of a large number of energy blocks.


    Now only the energy has not been recovered. According to Ye Siyu''s judgment, he needs to absorb at least 100000 high-quality solid energy blocks to recover half of the energy and reach the condition of returning to the potential space.


    However, ye Siyu is not in a hurry. Now he has only five world origins, 95 points short of the lowest 100 points, so he has to stay in this world for a long time.


    "Doodle doodle!"


    Suddenly, a knock came at the door.


    "Come in.", Ye Siyu, who heard the sound, said.


    "Click!"


    The door opened and the red skeleton came in.


    "Schmidt, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the red skeleton of the person who came in, ye Siyu was surprised. He thought he was a soldier who sent solid energy blocks to himself. He didn''t expect it to be a red skeleton, and it can be seen from his appearance that he was looking for him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you interested in watching our energy weapon test now?", The red skeleton who came in said very respectfully.


    "Yes, I also want to see what you mortals can do with the cosmic cube."


    Hearing the words of the red skeleton, ye Siyu had no expression on his face, but he was happy in his heart, because he knew that this was another special thing and he could get the origin of the world again.


    "Please!"


    The red skeleton immediately made a gesture of invitation to Ye Siyu, and then walked with Ye Siyu towards the weapons laboratory.


    Walking, a soldier came to them panting.


    "What''s up?", Seeing the soldier''s expression, the red skeleton knew what the soldier had to report, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "This..."


    The soldier didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ye Siyu next to the red skeleton. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Say! Mr. Ye is the deputy leader of Hydra. There is nothing to hide from him. ", The red skeleton said blandly.


    "Chief, three officers of the * * Party came with a team. They broke in regardless of our obstruction, and they also said they would investigate the top hydras killed by Mr. Ye. If they were not given a satisfactory explanation, they would.", After receiving the order from the red skeleton, the soldiers no longer hesitated and immediately told the intelligence.


    "Oh? It seems that Hitler has found that his chess pieces have disappeared, and he can''t stand it any more. ", Hearing the soldier''s answer, the red skeleton narrowed his eyes, his tone was cold, and did not pay any attention to Hitler.


    "What shall we do now, chief?", The soldier asked nervously. He was not a red skeleton. He was very frightened in the face of such a giant as the * * Party.


    "Of course, I''ll meet them and see what they''re going to do with me.", The red skeleton replied, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, what do you think?"


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''muyou001''�� 500 starting point coins for "thousand owl Lake", "book friend 20170617184611726", "drunk listening to the rain moon" and "Book guest 1605121818"�� Niuniu is the starting point of 100 yuan reward for "Shuaibi", "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be imagined" and "what you think is what you think".

 Chapter 434

    "No problem.", Ye Siyu said faintly that if you guessed correctly, the three officers in the soldiers'' mouth who came to investigate were the three * * Party officers killed by the red skeleton with energy weapons in the plot.


    Getting Ye Siyu''s answer, the red skeleton nodded, and then walked towards the office with the soldiers.


    Soon, they came to the red skeleton''s office. They could clearly see the Hydra soldiers steaming fish. Three old, middle-aged and young * * officers confronted with a group of * * soldiers.


    "Hydra!"


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Siyu and the red skeleton, the soldiers immediately raised their hands to salute.


    "Don''t you lay down your arms yet? How can we neglect our investigators! ", Facing the salute from his men, the red skeleton nodded and then ordered the Hydra soldiers.


    Then he looked at the three * * Party investigators and apologized, "I''m very sorry. I didn''t know the arrival of the three was far from welcome."


    But anyone could hear that there was no apology in his tone, but full of strong disdain.


    "Red skull, what''s your attitude?", Hearing the words of the red skeleton, the youngest, medium-sized young officer in a military cap scolded.


    "Nothing. I''ll arrange the next schedule for you three, ha ha.", The red skeleton smiled coldly.


    "Mr. Schmidt, maybe you don''t know why we''re here.", The old officer with a moustache on his lips frowned when he heard the arrangement of the red skeleton.


    "Oh, I know very well.", Said the red skeleton, squinting.


    "Now that it''s clear, take us to see Felix''s bodies. We don''t believe they will die for no reason, and at the same time.", Some middle-aged officers in the Mediterranean said coldly.


    He doesn''t like the red skeleton, who doesn''t listen to the * * Party''s absorption of resources.


    "Well, since you want to see it, come with me.", Seeing that the three officers were so ignorant of current affairs, the red skeleton opened his mouth. After that, regardless of the attitude of the three officers, he went directly to the weapons research room with Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the red skeleton and ye Siyu who ignored themselves and others and walked away, the faces of the three officers immediately showed an angry look.


    Their positions in the * * Party are not low. When have they been ignored like this.


    And two people who ignore themselves, one is an abandoned son who is about to be abandoned by the * * Party, and the other is an Asian youth. How can they not be angry.


    "If you stay, I''ll see what the red skeleton is doing!", The old officer said to the * * Party soldiers behind him, and then followed up with the other two. Once the red skeleton did not give them a reasonable explanation, they would report to the head of state and ask him to ban the hydra, an organization that wastes * * party funds.


    Soon, the three followed and walked. The middle-aged Mediterranean officer asked the red skeleton, "red skeleton, I don''t know how your weapon research is now? The Fuhrer has been impatient with waiting. "


    "It''s almost finished.", The red skeleton said perfunctorily. In his opinion, the three investigators were dead, so he had no mind to talk to them.


    "The Fuehrer doesn''t like to be ignored, Mr. Schmidt. You promised to provide him with weapons before he funded your research. You have to obey his orders. Because you were injured, he gave you this institute as a reward.", Seeing the red skeleton answering the question so perfunctorily, the old officer said.


    At the same time, he also saw that the flag hanging in the corridor was not the * * * of the * * Party, but the sign with six tentacles under the skull of the hydra.


    "Reward, what kind of reward is this? It''s just exile. Maybe I don''t accord with the perfect image of Aryan in his mind anymore.", The red skeleton said faintly.


    "Do you think it''s just a matter of appearance? Your Hydra department is disappointing. The weapons provided in the past year are not much better than rifles, and we learned from the local intelligence department that you are still planning a comprehensive invasion of Norway... "


    "The Fuehrer was very worried. What did he say? By the way, he said he could no longer indulge the red skeleton, and it was still a red skeleton with Asians as the deputy leader of Hydra."


    Middle aged and old officers on the road are sarcastic red skeletons.


    There was no change in the face of the red skeleton walking in front, but when the three talked about ye Siyu, the cold color in his eyes became colder and colder. At the beginning, he didn''t care much. Anyway, the three of them were dying, and nothing they said would cause him anger, which was to make him unhappy at most.


    But they offended Ye Siyu, who is likely to make the Hydra take off, which he can''t tolerate.


    After stopping, the red skeleton said respectfully to Ye Siyu: "Mr. Ye, I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Don''t you already have a way to deal with it, red skull?", Ye Siyu said calmly and had no intention of doing it at all, because he didn''t know if he would interrupt special things and make himself unable to get the origin of the world.


    And he also knew that these three people were dying people and there was no need to be angry.


    "Yes.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the red skeleton nodded politely. He knew what ye Siyu saw as he saw the success of the solid energy block test before.


    The three investigators behind them looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what riddles Ye Siyu and red skeleton were playing.


    "Three, let''s keep going.", The red skeleton glanced at the three, and then continued to walk with Ye Siyu to the weapons research room.


    ����


    Soon, five people came to the weapons research room.


    "Red skull, aren''t we going to see Felix''s bodies?", Seeing where the red skeleton had brought them, the old officer asked with a frown.


    This time, they came to investigate the death of several senior leaders of the * * Party Hydra, but the red skeleton brought them to the research room, which made him very puzzled.


    "Isn''t that where they are?", The red skeleton pointed to an area of the research room.


    Following the fingers of the red skeleton, they saw that there were many glass boxes containing a large amount of red ice in this area of the research room, and many researchers were studying these ice chips around the glass boxes.


    "Red skull, are you kidding us? We want Felix and their bodies, not your bluffing magic! ", Seeing this, the middle-aged officer with a hot temper said angrily.


    "No, these are Felix''s bodies.", The red skeleton said faintly, and then turned to an instrument covered with long cloth.


    "Are you kidding! Red skull! The Fuhrer will not believe your lies! You are no longer worthy of the Fuhrer''s trust! ", Hearing red skull''s affirmation, the better tempered old officer couldn''t help it.


    "Integrity? Hitler kept saying that Germany would last forever, but he couldn''t even get a month''s supply. His troops bled and died on the European battlefield, but his goal was still far away and impossible to achieve. ", The red skeleton disdained and opened the long green cloth to reveal a gun full of science fiction.


    "So you have the confidence to win the war with your ridiculous magic?", The middle-aged officer laughed angrily and said sarcastically that the research room was full of strange machinery, which was completely different from the current weapon style. In his opinion, it was something imagined by the red skeleton.


    "This is science, but I understand your confusion. Powerful forces always confuse fools. Hydra is building an army that can catch all my enemies. No matter who they are and how many troops they have, it can be done in a few hours.", The red skeleton said as he opened the mechanical device.


    "Hiss, your enemy? How many hours? ", The words of the red skeleton made the middle-aged officer sneer with disdain and say several loopholes in the words of the red skeleton. In his opinion, the red skeleton wanted to divert his attention from the things of Felix and others.


    "My weapons have enough destructive power to easily destroy the capitals of all enemy countries in the world. Gentlemen, I have obtained divine power from the gods.", The red skeleton who debugged the machine looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Thank you, Schmidt.", The old officer shook his head sadly.


    "For what?", The red skeleton looked at them and asked.


    "Thank you for letting us know how crazy you are.", The old officer said coldly. Originally, he thought the red skeleton was still saved, but now it seems that it is not saved. He is crazy.


    "Wait?! Berlin is also on the map! ", Suddenly, the young officer pointed to the map on a blackboard in the research room and said.


    The map was full of pushpins, including Berlin, the capital of Germany.


    "Of course.", The red skeleton answered without hesitation, and the gun supported by the support rose.


    "You have to pay for your arrogance, and you have to be brought to the head of state..." the young officer shouted at the red skeleton.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the latest research result of our Hydra.", The red skeleton ignored the angry scolding of the three * * officers, but calmly introduced Ye Siyu to one side.


    "I''ll see.", Ye Siyu said with great interest.


    The red skeleton nodded slightly, then pressed the button, "well, this is the lowest power."


    The gun aimed at the young officer immediately fired a thumb thick ice blue energy ray.


    "Click!"


    The moment the ray hit the young officer, the whole man was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "This! That''s right! ", Seeing the scene in front of him, the middle-aged and old officers who had just threatened the red skeleton and said they were going to catch him panicked. He didn''t expect that the red skeleton would disagree and attack them.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points for the "long accompany Qingge".

 Chapter 435

    "Mr. Ye, this is the lowest power freezing ray. It can freeze people into ice sculptures without death. It can be used to capture prisoners.", The red skeleton said with a smile. He didn''t feel any guilt for killing a person, but was very excited.


    Then he pulled the energy output adjustment device on the device, "next is medium power."


    "Zi!"


    After selecting the intensity, the red skeleton pressed the launch button again, and the ice blue beam was launched from the gun again, but this time the color and thickness of the beam were deeper and larger than the previous one.


    The target of this radiation is the frightened old officers.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the target of the red skeleton was himself, the old Officer immediately made a wail, but it was too late.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two thumb thick cold ice rays had fallen on him.


    At the next moment, the old officers ended up like the young officers and were directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    Ye Siyu could clearly feel that the life breath of the old officer disappeared at this moment, and immediately said faintly: "medium power is killing..."


    "Yes, this is the function of medium power ice ray, which is used to kill people.", The red skeleton nodded to confirm Ye Siyu''s words.


    "I think you don''t just let me see you freeze others into ice sculptures.", Ye Siyu glanced at the red skeleton and said.


    "Of course, if it''s just these, I''m sorry to ask Sir to come and watch. Next is the strongest power of ice ray.", The red skeleton smiled, then turned the frequency of the ice gun to the highest and aimed at the remaining middle-aged officer.


    "Let me out!"


    On the other hand, the middle-aged officer who saw that the old officer was also frozen into ice sculpture had no previous arrogance. He looked flustered and ran to the gate of the laboratory to escape from the laboratory, but the gate of the laboratory was tightly closed. No matter how he broke it, he could not open the closed gate.


    At this time, the middle-aged officer also knew that he could not leave the laboratory. If he wanted to leave here, he could only rely on the red skeleton.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned to the red skeleton and begged for mercy: "red skeleton, don''t kill me! I can give you the money! I can say a good word to you in front of the Fuehrer! "


    "Hey, it''s time to witness the change of the world!", The red skeleton completely ignored the middle-aged officer''s plea for mercy, but said to him with a ferocious smile, and then pressed the launch button.


    "No!"


    Looking at the finger pressed by the red skeleton, the middle-aged officer, like the old officer before, made a cry full of panic, but this cry could not save him.


    An arm thick ice ray burst out and hit the middle-aged officer in the blink of an eye.


    "Click! Click! "


    Under the strong impact of the cold ice ray, the middle-aged officer turned into blood red ice chips and fell on the ground of the laboratory.


    After shooting the middle-aged officer into ice debris, the red skeleton said proudly: "in Hitler''s shadow, hydra can''t grow. Long live Hydra."


    "Hail Hydra!", The soldiers and researchers in the laboratory immediately responded loudly, and everyone''s eyes were filled with a hot look.


    After the soldiers cheered, the red skeleton looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Ye thinks of this play?"


    "Pa Pa Pa! It really impressed me, Schmidt and Dr. Zola. ", Ye Siyu patted his palm and said.


    The ice gun that red skeleton just shot the three * * Party officers was developed by Dr. Zola inspired by Ye Siyu''s killing of the * * Party hydras last time.


    Dr. Zola spent only a week from conception to completion.


    Although the most important one is the energy of the cosmic magic cube, which makes up for the problem of energy, it can not hide Dr. Zola''s strong scientific research.


    It can be said that without Dr. Zola, there would be no powerful Hydra in the future.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s praise, the red skeleton politely bowed to Ye Siyu, with a satisfied look on his face. Obviously, ye Siyu''s praise made him in a good mood.


    As for Dr. Zola, he is also full of smiles. For him, it is the best praise for his technology to be recognized by others, especially when he is still a God.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s plane watch shook slightly.


    He felt the vibration of his watch. A smile flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes. He knew he was right. If he was right, it should be a hint of the origin of the world.


    "Master, the plane space suggests that you have obtained 30 points of world origin."


    indeed.


    Hearing the Red Queen''s voice, ye Siyu''s eyes smiled more. At the same time, he didn''t expect to get so many time sources this time, which was 30 points


    You know, before he participated in the research and development of red skull solid energy box, he just obtained 5 points of world origin, and now it is six times as much as before.


    Is it because energy weapons have a great impact on the world?


    No, although the emergence of energy weapons is related to the hydra''s invasion plan, it will never be much bigger, because he knows very well that in a short time, these energy weapons will lose their function as the cosmic cube falls into the polar region, and have no great impact on the future.


    Since it is not the emergence of energy weapons that leads to so many world origins, is it because you have changed the style of energy weapons that you can get so many world origins.


    If ye Siyu had not intervened, Dr. Zola would also have developed energy weapons, but these energy weapons are very simple and crude, just directly launching the energy of the cosmic magic cube.


    Powerful is powerful, but the effect is single. It can only be used to kill. There is no special place.


    Now the ice gun is different. The ice rays emitted are adjustable. The weak ones can be used to catch people and the strong ones can be used to kill people. It is much better and easier to operate than the previous energy weapons.


    Is it for this reason that I get so much of the world origin.


    Ye Siyu thought that if he could find the law, he could find a way to quickly obtain the origin of the world.


    ����


    With the passage of time day by day, more than half a month has passed since the successful development of energy weapons.


    On this day, yesiyu is enjoying a carefully prepared lunch with red skull and Dr. Zola.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how many energy blocks you need to recover me?", The red skeleton asked as he cut the steak.


    Because he has learned from ye Siyu that when he recovers from his injury, he will help him recover his face and let himself no longer wear the human skin mask that makes him uncomfortable.


    "A thousand squares with an energy index of not less than one thousand.", Ye Siyu said while drinking red wine.


    In fact, with Ye Siyu''s current situation, he can directly use Yang Dun to restore the appearance of the red skeleton, but he doesn''t want to do so.


    Because it''s easy to disrupt the plot and make him lose control of the plot, and if it''s too simple to help the red skeleton recover, it''s too cheap for so long, so ye Siyu plans to lift the red skeleton''s appetite.


    Moreover, there is still a long time before the plot really starts. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to change.


    "A thousand dollars?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the red skeleton''s eyes glittered. Then he looked at Dr. Zola and asked, "Dr. Zola, how long does it take to make a thousand energy blocks with an energy index of no less than a thousand energy blocks?"


    "Well, with the capacity of the equipment and manpower of the Institute at the present stage, it will take at least two years to produce 1000 blocks with an energy index of no less than 1000..." Dr. Zola analyzed with his glasses and looked at the red skeleton with horror.


    He also saw the appearance of the red skeleton once. The appearance was completely consistent with the nickname of his red skeleton. It was frightening. Even he was startled after many inhuman experiments.


    Now he told him that it would take more than a year. He was worried that the red skeleton would be in trouble.


    "Two years is too long. One year, I can give you one year at most. If you want people, I will give you people, if you want money, I will give you money. You must produce 1000 energy blocks with an energy index of no less than 1000 in a year!", The red skeleton said irrefutably.


    "I see. I''ll let the people in the lab speed up the manufacturing.", Dr. Zola nodded meekly.


    "Hydra!"


    Suddenly, a hydra soldier came in and saluted the three.


    "What''s up?", Looking at the soldiers coming in, the red skeleton put down his knife and asked.


    "Chief, deputy chief, this is the latest information from the intelligence department.", The soldier took a file bag out of his arms, handed it to the red skeleton, and left the restaurant.


    After the soldiers left, the red skeleton directly opened the document bag and took out the documents inside. It was a stack of black-and-white photos.


    Seeing these photos, the red skeleton flashed in his eyes, then moved the steak on the table and spread all the photos.


    The scenes in each photo are different, but the characters are the same. All of them are an old man with a beard.


    "What information is the leader?", Dr. Zola asked curiously when he saw the red skeleton''s face become so serious.


    "See for yourself.", The red skeleton threw the picture in his hand into Dr. Zola''s arms.


    "Er... Abraham Erskine..." muttered Dr. Zola, looking at the old man in the picture.


    If Dr. Zola is a genius in mechanical technology, then Abraham Erskine is a genius in biotechnology. They used to work together for Hydra, but later Abraham Erskine escaped Hydra.


    Dr. Zola didn''t like the doctor who worked with him and was highly valued by the red skeleton, so he didn''t look very good when he saw that the information was about Abraham Erskine.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "Zhang peiran" and "cold heart with the wind"�� S 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 436

    "Why, do you mind?", The red skeleton asked, looking at Dr. Zola, whose face was not good-looking.


    "No, I think with the weapons I have now, we don''t need him anymore. I don''t understand why you care about him so much. He can''t succeed.", Dr. Zola replied with a very ugly smile, but when he saw the red skeleton, the hero of the first successful case, squint, he added: "succeed again..."


    "Serum is the last line of defense used by the Allies against the forces we have. If we destroy it, we can ensure victory.", Said the red skeleton, not offended by Dr. Zola''s offence.


    "Well, what should we do now? Kill him or get him back? ", Asked Dr. Zola.


    "I want super serum and Dr. Abraham Erskine.", The red skeleton said blandly.


    "I see.", Hearing what the red skeleton said, Dr. Zola''s face became very confused. He really couldn''t understand why the red skeleton wanted the Betrayer.


    You should know that with the character of red skeleton, even if he is talented again, he will never continue to reuse the Betrayer, and the Betrayer will not let go of the person who wants to help the enemy.


    And now he''s going to bring Abraham Erskine back, which makes him really confused.


    If the red skeleton didn''t know ye Siyu, he would only send someone to get the super serum back. As for Abraham Erskine, just let him die.


    Anyway, as long as there is serum, he can reproduce it.


    But after knowing Ye Siyu, he found another new research, that is, the study of God.


    After this period of contact, the red skeleton sideswiped and knocked by various methods, so ye Siyu learned that as long as it was not rude to be treated as a mouse, ye Siyu didn''t mind being taken to study his organization.


    Therefore, he urgently needs a person who is proficient in biological science to come back and help him study Ye Siyu''s body tissue, so as to help him create a new super warrior serum, and then he will become a God.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, ye Siyu suddenly burst out a burst of light laughter.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s laughter, the red skeleton was surprised.


    "No, I just saw something interesting.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    "See interesting things?"


    Ye Siyu''s words made the red skeleton''s face dignified. If he guessed correctly, he saw the future, and the future was obviously about Abraham Erskine, otherwise he wouldn''t laugh at this time.


    "Yes, it''s very interesting.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "I wonder if you can tell me what interesting things make you so happy?", The red skeleton asked solemnly.


    "I can only tell you that this is about the future of the world, but I can''t tell you anything else.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "About the future of the world?", Ye Siyu''s words made the red skeleton meditate.


    During this time, red skeleton also asked about the future of Hydra, and ye Siyu''s answer was that Hydra would always exist and would not be destroyed.


    Now ye Siyu says that this matter is related to the future of the world, and there is absolutely a connection between the two.


    Did you successfully develop the serum of God, make yourself a God, and then let the Hydra survive forever?


    Failure?


    It''s impossible. He now has energy weapons that can destroy the enemy and ye Siyu, the God King from the East. He can''t fail


    And he thought of some things about Oriental immortals in the books, that is, most of the ancient emperors in the East were granted imperial power by God.


    Ye Siyu, such a noble Oriental God King, can''t stay with him for no reason. Obviously, he has the qualification to be king.


    Yes, it must be.


    The next moment, ye Siyu said, "Schmidt, I''m going to the United States to meet this person who changes the future of the world."


    You should know that this is a matter related to the origin of the world. How can he miss it? And he also wants to verify one thing, that is, whether there will be more origin of the world when he changes the plot.


    If so, then he is ready to make major changes and special changes, so that he can get the source of the world as much as possible.


    "I''ll arrange for Mr. right away. Do you need me to accompany you?", For ye Siyu''s request, of course, the red skeleton would not refuse, and immediately hurried.


    "If you go, the future may change. If you really want to go, it will change your life and fall from a height.", Ye Siyu smiled at the red skeleton and asked.


    "Change my life? Fall from a height? "


    The red skeleton''s breath stagnated and then became heavy. Ye Siyu''s sentence completely proved his previous guess.


    The more the red skeleton thought, the more excited he was. At the thought of his future, even if he had been calm, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Looking at the strange shaking of the red skeleton, ye Siyu also showed a strange smile on his face. He knew that the red skeleton was trapped by himself again.


    ����


    A few days later, New York, USA.


    There will be a tomorrow''s World Expo to show future science and technology.


    Ye Siyu knows that Abraham Erskine and Howard stark, the father of the future iron man, will appear in this Expo. Ye Siyu should also contact him whether it is to pave the way for the future or the origin of the world.


    At night, ye Siyu came to the scene of tomorrow''s World Expo in the car arranged by the red skeleton.


    "Sir, this is tomorrow''s World Expo. I''ll wait for you here.", The driver arranged by red skeleton said to Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded, then walked out of the carriage and entered the scene of tomorrow''s World Expo.


    As soon as you go in, you can see from a distance that there is a huge earth model in the center of the square. Gorgeous fireworks bloom from time to time in the sky. A large number of beautiful men and women are walking in the street, which is very lively.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu was in a good mood when he saw such a lively scene again after spending some time in the cold research base of Hydra.


    Turning his right hand, he took out a high-definition camera full of science fiction and began to take photos before and after performing a magic trick to make the camera look less super.


    After going to so many worlds, he came to the United States for the first time in this era. Many things made him feel strange. If he didn''t take photos, he was really sorry for himself.


    Walking, ye Siyu came to the front of the largest exhibition hall of the Expo. There was a big poster on the exhibition hall. The people on the poster were wearing suits and handsome moustaches. The name of the moustache was Howard stark.


    He is the father of future iron man Tony Stark and one of the founders of the Divine Shield.


    After taking a picture of the poster, ye Siyu went in.


    "Welcome to the modern miracle exhibition hall, tomorrow''s world, a stronger world and a more perfect world."


    As soon as I went in, I heard the announcement of the exhibition on the radio.


    Then he heard a female voice broadcast.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Howard Stark''s science and technology exhibition is about to begin."


    With the female voice, the originally bustling exhibition hall was quiet for a few seconds, and then boiling up.


    In this era, Howard stark was a famous Playboy and inventor. From Mrs. Lai in her seventies and eighties to little girls in their twenties, he was attracted by his handsome appearance and amazing knowledge.


    "My God, let''s go and see!"


    At this time, there was a shriek next to Ye Siyu. A beautiful woman pulled the same beautiful woman and a soldier in military uniform to the booth quickly.


    However, compared with the two women, ye Siyu is more concerned about the soldier pulled by the woman and the short and thin young man behind him.


    If you guessed right, the two men were US captain Steve and his good friend Bucky.


    Ye Siyu quickly followed them and came to watch Howard Stark''s exhibition together.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, Mr. Howard stark!"


    At the same time, under the auspices of the long legged girl, Howard stark also came out from the back of the booth. After kissing the girl, he picked up the microphone and walked to the front to introduce his anti gravity car.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, standing next to future US captain Steve, saw Steve hand the popcorn to the lady higher than him in front of him.


    It''s just a pity that Steve is still a short and poor man, not the future American captain with the D cup, so the woman disdained to glance at Steve and continued to pay attention to the handsome Howard on the stage.


    "Click!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu photographed it directly.


    "Well?"


    Steve felt that someone was patting him, and immediately turned to Ye Siyu, who nodded politely to Steve.


    Seeing this, Steve also knew that his embarrassing scene was seen. He immediately scratched his head with embarrassment and was very shy.


    "Click! Click! "


    Steve''s embarrassed appearance was photographed by Ye Siyu again.


    You know, Steve doesn''t become captain of the United States much. These photos will definitely sell at a good price in the future.


    Of course, ye Siyu won''t really sell it, but collect it.


    After filming, ye Siyu continued to watch Howard Stark''s exhibition.


    As the original plot developed, Howard Stark''s Anti Gravity car failed, causing a burst of laughter, and Steve left.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately followed up. He knew that Steve would soon meet Dr. Abraham Erskine, who changed his life.


    At the same time, it is also the goal of Ye Siyu''s approach this time.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the reward: ''too chaotic''.

 Chapter 437

    Following Steve''s footsteps, ye Siyu soon came to the war exhibition hall, which was all about war items.


    The World Expo has attracted people from all over the world. How can the American military miss the opportunity of conscription? Therefore, in addition to the exhibition items, this exhibition hall also plays a role, that is, conscription.


    That''s why Steve came here.


    Ye Siyu didn''t come forward to know Steve, but waited quietly for his goal to appear.


    Like the original story, when Steve looked at himself in front of a special mirror in the exhibition hall, Bucky came, and then the two argued.


    However, compared with their argument, ye Siyu and an old man who was watching them in the corridor.


    This man is Abraham Erskine, the scientist who created the super warrior serum.


    Abraham Erskine was watching the quarreling Steve and Bucky, and the short Steve caught his attention most.


    Although he didn''t recognize Steve, through the dialogue between the two, he had probably learned something, which made him very curious. What was the reason why a short and thin young man wanted to join the army so much.


    On the other hand, Bucky knew he couldn''t persuade Steve, so he had to turn around and leave reluctantly to go to the ball with the two female partners, and Steve went in for a physical examination.


    Seeing this, Abraham Erskine smiled and followed. He wanted to see if the young man was qualified to be the candidate for super warrior gene serum.


    What he didn''t know was that after he went in, an Asian Youth followed him in.


    More than an hour later, Steve left the recruitment office with his dream resume in his arms, and Abraham Erskine smiled and shook his head to leave with the soldiers who protected him by the U.S. military.


    Abraham Erskine is the treasure of the United States now. Can we implement the super soldier plan so that the allies can get important figures against the axis powers? When they are outside, they will be protected by a large number of plain clothes guards to prevent him from a little danger.


    At this time, ye Siyu, who has not made a move, moved.


    In an instant, ye Siyu used magic to cross the guards guarding Abraham Erskine and came to him.


    "Young man, what''s the matter?", Looking at the Handsome Asian youth who suddenly appeared in front of him, Abraham Erskine looked puzzled. He remembered that he didn''t know the young man in front of him.


    "Dr. Abraham Erskine, I want to discuss something with you.", Ye Siyu smiled at Abraham Erskine and said.


    "What do you want to discuss?", Asked Abraham Erskine.


    "Super warrior gene serum.", Ye Siyu quietly spit out a word that changed Abraham Erskine''s face.


    Abraham Erskine suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. "Are you a hydra?!"


    Only a very small number of American military leaders and hydras know about the super warrior gene serum.


    If the U.S. military wants to find itself, it will never send a strange Asian youth, but will let agent Carter who has been taking care of himself find himself. Since it is not the U.S. military, there is only one possibility left, that is the hydra.


    Then Abraham Erskine looked around and was ready to ask for help from the guards arranged by the American military.


    It''s just that those guards who come to protect him in such a small situation are still guarding around like blind people today.


    Are the guards also hydras these days?


    Abraham Erskine grew more and more frightened, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Dr. Abraham Erskine, I''m not a hydra. Don''t be so nervous."


    Seeing Abraham Erskine so nervous, ye Siyu smiled and comforted.


    "Really?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Abraham Erskine was skeptical. He didn''t know whether ye Siyu was really not a hydra member.


    "Sure, but before that, I hope you can have a look at this.", Ye Siyu smiled gently, and then under the surprised eyes of Abraham Erskine, a document appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, and then handed it to him.


    "What is this?", Looking at the file bag handed over by Ye Siyu, Abraham Erskine looked puzzled and didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do.


    "Take a look first.", Ye Siyu smiled and said.


    Abraham Erskine nodded when he heard the speech, opened the document bag and took out the documents inside to check.


    After a few glances, his eyes suddenly shrunk, because the contents of these documents record a lot of knowledge about genetic biology.


    Although he didn''t read it in detail, he got a lot of inspiration even at a glance.


    "Sir, these are!", Abraham Erskine held back the excitement in his heart and looked up at Ye Siyu, ready to ask what the information was about.


    Only when he lifted it up, he found that ye Siyu had disappeared. If the documents in his hand did not prove that ye Siyu''s steel pipe existed, he might have thought that he had just hallucinated those things.


    This strange thing made Abraham Erskine stand in the street for a long time.


    "Da Da!"


    When Abraham Erskine was stunned, a bright figure came up to her, and then a sweet but serious doubt came out of her mouth, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Agent Carter, have you just seen a handsome Asian youth with black and white hair?", Abraham Erskine, awakened by agent Carter, looked at her and asked.


    "Handsome Asian youth? No. ", Carter frowned and said that with her ability as a top agent, if there was such a strange Asian youth on the road, she would notice it.


    "No..." hearing Carter''s answer, Abraham Erskine looked at the documents in his hand and fell into meditation.


    "Doctor, is something wrong?", Seeing the appearance of Abraham Erskine, Carter asked. She could see that the doctor was confused by something.


    As the person in charge of protecting Abraham Erskine, she needs to know what''s going on.


    "I just met a... He put these documents... These documents have very important knowledge..." Abraham Erskine told Carter about what just happened. Now only the American military can help him understand what''s going on.


    Hearing Abraham Erskine''s brief explanation, Carter''s exquisite face instantly became dignified, making his whole person look heroic. Then he said, "doctor, we''ll go back to the base immediately."


    This matter is too important. From Abraham Erskine''s tone and the documents in his hand, Carter clearly knew that Abraham Erskine didn''t lie. Someone really came to the door just now.


    But so many of them didn''t find any one. If anyone found someone close to the doctor, this matter must be strictly investigated.


    Where Abraham Erskine and Carter could not see, ye Siyu looked at them with a smile.


    Those materials are nothing else. They are some materials about genetic engineering that he asked honghou to sort out.


    He believes that with the help of these materials, Abraham Erskine''s talent will certainly strengthen the super warrior gene serum on the original basis.


    Therefore, he wanted to see whether the acquisition of the world origin increased as he imagined with his own intervention.


    In the next time, ye Siyu doesn''t need to take action. He just needs to let the Hydra people pay attention to Abraham Erskine all the time. Once he starts the experiment, he can take action at that time.


    ����


    As time went by, three months had passed since he came to New York.


    On this day, ye Siyu got the news from Hydra''s spies hiding in the American government that Abraham Erskine would start the experiment the next day. It''s time for him to see the results he had laid down.


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu disguised himself as a hydra and arranged to follow the American military to a very dilapidated antique shop in the shape of a member of the State Department of the United States government.


    Although this antique shop looks old, the underground is the high-tech laboratory of the United States, and it is also the place where the American captain was born.


    After the complicated work of Yan Ming, ye Siyu finally came to the laboratory at the bottom of the antique shop, where you can see many familiar faces.


    In addition to Dr. Abraham Erskine and Steve, there are also the founders of s.h.i.e.l.d., such as Howard stark, agent Carter and Colonel st Phillips.


    "Is this?", St Phillips looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and asked.


    "Colonel st Phillips, this is Grayson Clemson, a commissioner sent by the State Department. If your project is successful, they will announce this exciting celebration to the public.", The congressman who brought Ye Siyu introduced.


    "Hello.", After learning Ye Siyu''s identity, St Phillips immediately shook hands with Ye Siyu and began to talk about the experiment.


    When they talked, they heard a harsh broadcast. Suddenly, everyone in the office on the second floor turned their attention to the test area below.


    In the experimental area, Abraham Erskine, wearing research clothes, began to introduce the relevant things of this experiment.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, today..."


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the paladin''s reward.

 Chapter 438

    "Gentlemen and ladies, today we are not going to go further towards extinction, but the first step on the road to peace. The first step is some series of minimally invasive injections to inject serum into the muscle group. With the injection of serum, the cells will change extremely rapidly, and then stimulate growth..."


    Abraham Erskine took the microphone and had to introduce the process of this experiment to senior military officials and dignitaries in the office bit by bit.


    "Howard, do you think the experiment will succeed?", When Abraham Erskine introduced it, Carter asked Howard, who was debugging the instrument nearby.


    "Yes, this super soldier serum is a new serum developed by the doctor according to the document of unknown origin. According to the doctor''s introduction, the success rate of this serum has been greatly improved, and the effect will be much better than before.", Howard replied seriously.


    Although he doesn''t usually look like a playboy, he is still quite serious when conducting experiments, because he knows that these experiments are very important and related to human life.


    "I hope so. I always think trouble will happen.", Carter frowned.


    "Trouble, it''s impossible. This is a heavily guarded Research Institute, and it''s so secret that they can''t find it.", Howard smiled and didn''t care about Carter''s worry at all.


    "I hope so.", Carter sighed.


    Since knowing that the doctor got a document about genetic engineering from a stranger, she has been paying attention to this matter and kept sending people to look for the Handsome Asian youth in the doctor''s mouth.


    However, no matter how many people she sent and how many surveys she did, the result was still zero, and a trace of the Asian youth was completely found.


    The doctor was not sure that he saw the young man and after a series of mental tests, she felt that the doctor was too nervous and hallucinated recently.


    It was because this was not an illusion that she felt in trouble. That was why she didn''t go up and sit with the military, but stayed next to the doctor.


    With the doctor''s order, the experiment began. Howard no longer talked to Carter, but focused on controlling the machinery.


    With the dazzling light of life ray dispersed from the injection chamber, it indicates the end of the experiment.


    In addition to the electric overload caused by the final increase of power, the process of the whole experiment is very stable without any trouble.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present looked nervously at the injection chamber in the center of the laboratory. They knew that the survival of the people in the injection chamber determined the future of the allies.


    "Mr. stark.", Abraham Erskine took a deep breath and said to Howard, who was also watching the injection chamber.


    Howard nodded knowingly and pressed the open button of the injection chamber.


    "Hiss!"


    With a burst of gas, the injection chamber opened, and a strong man with a D cup appeared in the eyes of everyone. Steve''s image changed greatly, from a dwarf of more than one meter six to a strong man of one meter nine.


    If people hadn''t been staring, they might have thought it was magic.


    "Wow!"


    "Succeeded!"


    "The victory of the allies is in sight!"


    ����


    Looking at the strong body in the injection chamber, everyone became excited. Senior military officials on the second floor went down one after another to cheer for the success of the experiment.


    Ye Siyu, sitting in the center, showed a smile on his face, because just now he got the hint of plane space, saying that he got 50 points of world origin.


    This allowed him to prove his previous conjecture that as long as he stepped in, he would get more of the world origin.


    After the joy, ye Siyu knew that it was time for him to act. He immediately stood up and walked downstairs. His appearance and clothes slowly changed back to his original appearance. At the same time, a camera also appeared in his hand.


    Because ye Siyu was just standing opposite Abraham Erskine, Abraham Erskine, who was receiving congratulations, immediately found Ye Siyu''s existence, and his joy was instantly changed by surprise.


    He saw all the scene that ye Siyu''s face had changed.


    "It''s you!", Exclaimed Abraham Erskine.


    Abraham Erskine''s exclamation immediately attracted the attention of those around him. Everyone looked down Abraham Erskine''s eyes and suddenly found Ye Siyu.


    "It''s him!", Steve, who became a D cup, also found Ye Siyu and immediately remembered the Asian youth who took photos of himself a few months ago.


    "Smile.", Facing the shock of the crowd, ye Siyu responded by pressing the shutter and taking pictures of their surprised faces.


    "Who are you?", Carter quickly reacted and directly took out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Ye Siyu.


    "Guess.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then walked towards the vessel storing super warrior gene serum.


    "You stop!", Seeing ye Siyu''s action, Carter immediately warned, but ye Siyu ignored her threat and directly took the super warrior gene serum.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Carter shot directly at Ye Siyu. She knew very well the importance of super warrior gene serum and could not be obtained by others.


    However, in order to find out what forces sent Ye Siyu, she did not shoot the fatal part, but shot Ye Siyu''s leg.


    But the next scene stunned everyone present. I saw that the flying bullet slowed down when it was two meters away from ye Siyu. Everyone can clearly see the trajectory of the bullet rotation.


    "The gun is useless to me", ye Siyu gently extended his right hand, directly clamped the bullet in his finger and threw it to the ground.


    With that, ye Siyu''s figure suddenly flashed. When the people came back to God, they found that Abraham Erskine, who had originally stood beside them, had been caught by Ye Siyu and stood beside him.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Dr. Erskine!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They couldn''t think how ye Siyu took Dr. Abraham Erskine.


    "Get some sleep."


    Ye Siyu, who caught Abraham Erskine, said blandly. With a wave of his right hand, the people who were originally energetic felt that they were dark and lost consciousness.


    "Who the hell are you?", Seeing ye Siyu wave his hand and make so many people faint, Abraham Erskine swallowed his saliva and asked, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of shock.


    "Someone who changes your destiny.", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger, gently touched Abraham Erskine''s forehead, directly performed magic tricks on him, closed his eyes and transmitted a memory to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    More than ten seconds later, Abraham Erskine opened his eyes with a complex look. He just saw that he was under the gun of the Hydra spy.


    "I said I was the one who changed your destiny. Please come with me. If you have any doubts, I will explain to you on the way.", Ye Siyu smiled and walked upstairs.


    He took a look at Ye Siyu who had left and at the people sleeping on the ground. Abraham Erskine sighed. He knew he had no power to resist and could only step up.


    There was no one on the road to stop Ye Siyu, as if there were no two of them. This magical scene surprised Abraham Erskine who was worried about the future.


    "Where are you taking me, sir?", After leaving the antique shop, Abraham Erskine looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Hydra base.", Walking in front of Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What?! You are really a hydra! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Abraham Erskine was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be a hydra.


    Did the red skeleton give himself the information to help him study?


    Abraham Erskine, who guessed Ye Siyu''s identity, was extremely complicated. He cited that the reason why Ye Siyu handed over the genetic engineering data to himself was arranged by red skeleton.


    However, this idea was soon denied by him. He remembered the memory of his death just now.


    If ye Siyu is really a hydra, he can''t save himself. He can kill himself and take away the successful super warrior gene serum.


    Thinking of this, Abraham Erskine immediately asked in a deep voice, "why did you save me?"


    "Hydra and I can only be regarded as a cooperative relationship at most. He gives me what I need and I give him what he needs. As for saving you, I just think it''s very interesting.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Interesting?", Abraham Erskine was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to save himself for this absurd reason.


    "Yes, that''s all.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    Of course, he didn''t save Abraham Erskine because of fun. He saved Abraham Erskine just for the origin of the world.


    Just after he captured Abraham Erskine, he got the hint of plane space again and got 5 points of world origin.


    In addition to the previous world origins, he has 90 world origins and soon reached 100 world origins to complete the main task.


    Walking, they came to a very secret place where Hydra was ready to leave New York and return to Italy.


    ����


    On the other hand, in the underground laboratory of the antique shop, he with strong physique is the fastest person to wake up.


    "Carter, wake up!", Steve woke up and immediately woke up Carter and others nearby.


    "Where''s the doctor?", Carter woke up and looked for the trace of Abraham Erskine for the first time, but he couldn''t find the trace of Abraham Erskine and ye Siyu after looking around.


    "Carter, you''re right. You''re in trouble.", Howard, who also woke up next to him, said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 439

    In the sky, an aircraft that has surpassed the current technology for several years is flying rapidly towards Italy.


    In the plane, Abraham Erskine sat nervously in his seat. For a moment, he looked at Ye Siyu sitting opposite leisurely drinking tea, and for a moment, he looked at the Hydra members sitting behind, their clothes wanting to talk.


    "If you have any questions, doctor, they can''t hear our conversation.", Ye Siyu, who sat opposite, saw what Abraham Erskine was going to do at a glance, and then put a sound barrier around himself and Abraham Erskine and said.


    At first, Abraham Erskine didn''t believe it, so he whispered to those Hydra members not far away. When he found that they really didn''t respond, he said the question in his heart: "Mr. Ye, what exactly does Schmidt want to do? What about that memory? "


    After getting on the plane, Abraham Erskine asked Ye Siyu about the basic situation.


    He knew that the purpose of the red skeleton was to catch himself back, but what was the memory Ye Siyu had shown him before? The contradictory two made him feel very confused and tangled.


    "Schmidt wants you to study my genes, and that memory is your future when I didn''t intervene.", Ye Siyu put down the steaming teacup and explained.


    "Study your genes? An uninvolved future? What''s this and what? ", Ye Siyu''s answer did not let Abraham Erskine solve his doubts in happiness, but made him more confused.


    Rao Shiyi couldn''t understand what ye Siyu meant by his IQ.


    "I am a God.", Looking at Abraham Erskine''s completely confused appearance, ye Siyu explained again.


    "God?", Abraham Erskine''s face became strange.


    "Yes, God.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile, then stretched out his finger and nodded on Abraham Erskine''s hand.


    The next moment, Abraham Erskine''s eyes suddenly stared. He felt that there was a heat flow on the position pointed by Ye Siyu''s fingers, which quickly flowed all over his body in an instant.


    Before he knew what was going on, he found himself as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    "Hoo!"


    More than ten seconds later, Abraham Erskine groaned and looked at Ye Siyu with surprise, because he found that all the diseases he had suffered for many years due to research had disappeared, as if he had never had it, and he felt as if he was much younger.


    The change of his body surprised him and immediately squeezed his hand.


    The pain indicates that these are not hallucinations, but real.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really a God? Why is there no trace in history? If there is a God, it can''t be discovered with current science. ", But Rao is so, Abraham Erskine''s heart still doesn''t believe that ye Siyu is a matter of God.


    "Because of a treaty.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "A treaty?", Abraham Erskine looked surprised.


    "God is relative, just as human beings are gods relative to ants, and human beings like me who meet the earth are gods... If a human is connected to the ant society, what will happen to you... So for some reason, God can''t interfere in the world... If I hadn''t fought with the Lord, I won''t fall on the earth and be found by the red skeleton. ", Ye Siyu took out the lie of lying to the red skeleton to explain.


    After listening to the explanation, the doubt on Abraham Erskine''s face disappeared. As a scientist, his IQ was definitely not low. He immediately understood what ye Siyu said.


    However, compared with these, what made him more curious was Ye Siyu''s last words. Ye Siyu said that he fought with the Lord, which was shocking.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really fight with the Lord..." Abraham Erskine swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Ye Siyu did not answer Abraham Erskine''s question, but smiled mysteriously.


    The more explanations, the easier it is to arouse others'' suspicion, so it''s best to leave a little mystery to others.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not good!"


    At this time, a hydra soldier came out of the cockpit in panic.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that the soldiers were so flustered, ye Siyu asked.


    "The radar shows that a large number of fighters are chasing us behind us!", The Hydra soldier hurried.


    "Chasing soldiers?", Ye Siyu immediately used mental force scanning when he heard the speech. Sure enough, more than a dozen fighter planes were following him two kilometers away from the plane.


    You don''t need to know that these fighters must be sent by the American government.


    Top scientists are national treasures of all countries, not to mention Abraham Erskine, a scientist who created super warrior gene serum, is a national treasure among national treasures.


    Not to mention that Abraham Erskine''s experiment was successful, so it is impossible for the American government to give up.


    "Deputy chief, what shall we do now?", The Hydra soldier looked at the approaching fighter and immediately asked in panic.


    In order to avoid causing doubt, the plane reached by Ye Siyu and others is only an ordinary plane, not a hydra fighter. Neither weapons nor speed can shake off the chasing fighters behind them.


    "I''ll deal with it. It''s a report for the red skeleton''s contribution during this time.", Ye Siyu stood up gracefully from the seat and said without any panic on his face.


    "Ah?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone in the cabin showed a look of doubt.


    Although Ye Siyu was appointed by the red skeleton as the deputy leader of the hydra, only a few of the Hydra knew Ye Siyu''s strength, and others didn''t know ye Siyu''s strength.


    Not to mention that all the Hydra members in the cabin are Hydra''s spies hidden in the United States for many years. The understanding of Ye Siyu is limited to that he is the deputy leader of Hydra.


    So now when ye Siyu said that the fighters behind him were handed over to him, they expressed their incomprehension.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the people''s doubts, but went to the cabin door and opened it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As the cabin door opened, the biting cold wind poured in, so that the people inside couldn''t help grasping the next seat to prevent themselves from being rolled out by the hurricane.


    However, just when they thought they would be swept out by the cold wind, the hurricane stopped. When they fixed their eyes, they saw that ye Siyu''s voice disappeared at the hatch, and there was a film covering the hatch. It was this film that blocked the penetrating cold wind.


    "Where''s the deputy chief?"


    "Jump?"


    The Hydra members in the cabin looked at the empty cabin door, and their faces showed a confused look. They didn''t know where ye Siyu was going.


    Compared with the confusion of Hydra members, Abraham Erskine, a scientist, cares more about that film.


    "What is this?"


    He came forward with curiosity to touch the film. He found that the film seemed thin, but he was very willful. No matter how he poked it, it couldn''t be pierced. It was very magical.


    On the other side, behind the hydra, fifteen of America''s top planes are flying fast.


    "Everyone, there are the country''s most important scientists on the plane. As a last resort, we must not attack! Use encirclement tactics to make a forced landing! Yes, please answer! ", Agent Carter''s cold voice came from all the pilots'' headphones.


    "I see!", The pilot immediately replied and prepared to surround the Hydra plane as instructed.


    "Can they successfully rescue the doctor?"


    At the headquarters of the strategic science Reserve Bureau, Steve, who changed into a suitable suit, asked with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, according to the investigation, that aircraft is just a civil aircraft, and it is impossible to escape the pursuit of 15 P-47 lightning fighters. Besides these 15 fighters, it is absolutely no problem to have 15 in the future.", Colonel Phillips said proudly at once.


    "That would be great.", Hearing Colonel Phillips''s words, Steve breathed a sigh of relief. He was very concerned about the safety of Abraham Erskine, who changed his life.


    "Report! Someone! Someone! "


    However, at this time, the voice of the pilot came from the communicator.


    The pilot''s words confused everyone in the communication room and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Who? Be clear! ", Carter immediately grabbed the microphone and asked.


    "I saw a man flying behind the enemy plane! Waving to us! ", The pilot replied that he could hear how shocked the pilots were now.


    "What?!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "How can people fly?"


    The pilot''s answer changed everyone''s face, and everyone in the strategic science reserve bureau expressed disbelief.


    "What kind of person is that?", Carter, whose face changed slightly, asked again.


    "Sha Sha!"


    But this time she answered her with a busy tone. I don''t know what happened.


    "Connect the communicator of unit 2 now!"


    Hearing the busy tone of machine 1, Carter immediately shouted to the staff on the console to turn the line.


    However, the result of this time was the same as before. Carter''s answer was still a busy tone, and no one answered.


    "Continue to switch!", Carter did not hesitate and asked the staff to change the line again.


    I switched the line several times in a row. When I connected to unit 15, I finally didn''t hear a busy tone.


    "Lightning, do you copy? Lightning, do you copy? What happened? What happened! ", Seeing the connection, Carter immediately asked.


    "Command room! Command room! That man is a devil! That man is a devil! Ah! ", Carter was answered by a cry of horror, followed by a scream, and then the communication turned into a busy tone again.

 Chapter 440

    Listening to the busy tone in the communicator, everyone in the strategic science Reserve Bureau was silent. They already knew what the results of the 15 fighters were. It was obvious that they were shot down by the enemy.


    Moreover, according to previous intelligence, it was not an enemy plane that shot them down, but a man.


    "It''s him! It must be him! ", Carter said, holding the microphone firmly.


    In her memory, she could do such a shocking thing except ye Siyu, the mysterious man who kidnapped the doctor.


    "What should I do now? Did they really kidnap the doctor? ", Steve said with worry. He heard from the doctor last night how cruel and crazy Schmidt is. If the doctor falls into his hands, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Connect the next batch of fighters immediately!", At this time, general Phillips spoke.


    "Yes!", The staff nodded vigorously, and then connected with the next batch of pursuit fighters, "general, it''s connected. You can give orders."


    "All attention, all attention, next, destroy the enemy plane at all costs! They must not leave America! Yes, please come back! ", Colonel Phillips (the former general was a film translation error, now corrected to Colonel) issued a kill order.


    "What?!"


    "Colonel, this is not allowed!"


    Hearing Colonel Phillips''s order, Carter, Steve and others on the side spoke to stop it. He didn''t expect Phillips to give such an order.


    "The red skeleton must not get super warrior gene serum! Or we''ll be in great trouble! ", Phillips said firmly.


    The main purpose of the strategic science reserve bureau is to build an army composed of super soldiers for the United States, which can defeat any army of the axis countries. Therefore, the "super soldier" program will be launched. As the head of the strategic science Reserve Bureau, he is very clear about the role of super soldier gene serum.


    Once the super warrior gene serum is obtained by Hydra, the allies are in danger.


    Although he has not tested Steve''s ability, he can know that his ability is not weak through Steve''s body shape. He feels terrible at the thought of countless super soldiers as powerful as Steve.


    He could never let Hydra get Abraham Erskine, who could change the war, so even if he didn''t want to, he could only give such an order.


    After hearing Phillips'' explanation, Carter and Howard were silent. As an agent and a businessman, they also knew that what Phillips said was correct.


    "No! Absolutely not! ", However, unlike Carter and others, the kind-hearted Steve would never allow such a thing to happen. He immediately came forward and grabbed the microphone.


    It''s just that Steve is just a small soldier. How can he command the pilot opposite.


    "Somebody! Take Steve down now! ", Seeing Steve making trouble, Phillips immediately shouted to the guards next to him not to make trouble.


    The guard immediately came forward to hold Steve down and prepared to take him down.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    But who is Steve? He was injected with super soldier gene serum, and the super soldier gene serum has been improved. How can several guards suppress his strength.


    Steve easily broke away from the guard''s suppression and returned to Phillips here, hoping that he would remove the order.


    "Steve!", Carter shook his head at Steve. She knew that no matter what Steve did, she couldn''t stop Phillips''s order because it was right.


    If she was facing this situation, she would give such an order.


    "Sir, we are close to the target. Do you want to attack?", At this time, the pilot''s inquiry came from the communicator.


    "Attack!", Phillips ignored Steve''s pleading eyes and issued an attack order again.


    If he had hesitated to carry out the order before, but after seeing that Steve easily broke away from the ability of two guards, he felt he had to carry out the order.


    "I see!", The pilot''s cold answer came across the communicator.


    "No!", Hearing the pilot''s answer, Steve looked depressed and disappointed. He knew he couldn''t change the decision.


    On the other side, on the border of the United States, 15 thunder fighters are rapidly chasing Hydra''s plane.


    "Deputy chief, no, another fighter is coming.", Ye Siyu, who got rid of a batch of fighters and returned to the cabin, saw the Hydra member running out of the cockpit and flustered.


    "It seems to be true this time.", Hearing the report from his subordinates, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He had roughly guessed what the fighter was going to do this time.


    The other side is not a fool. It is impossible to send fighters again when he has destroyed 15 fighters without damage, and this pursuit is obviously not as peaceful as the last time.


    "Didi!"


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a loud warning in the plane. It was obvious that the radar had detected something.


    "Deputy leader, they are close to us!", The Hydra staff shouted.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Under Ye Siyu''s mental perception, the fighters behind him fired a large number of rockets at them, obviously preparing to destroy them.


    "Hum!"


    Sensing these rockets, ye Siyu suddenly gave a cold hum, then his hands began to seal, and a barrier appeared behind the plane.


    "Boom!"


    When the rocket hit the barrier, it immediately exploded and lit the sky red, making everyone in the plane tremble.


    If hit by these rockets, the plane will definitely crash. Immediately, everyone looks at Ye Siyu.


    "I''ll take care of it.", Ye Siyu also understood what these people meant. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared from the cabin and came outside.


    "Da Da!"


    After seeing ye Siyu coming out, the planes that are chasing Ye Siyu immediately start the machine gun and shoot a large number of bullets at Ye Siyu. They have just received an order from Colonel Phillips. Once they find a strange person, they will shoot him immediately without reporting to him.


    So although they were shocked that ye Siyu could fly, they did not stop the attack, but continued to attack.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the planes attacking himself, ye Siyu snorted again, swept his right hand from left to right, and a crescent shaped energy blade formed in front of him and shot quickly at those planes.


    "Get away!"


    Looking at the crescent shaped energy blade shooting at themselves, the pilots were surprised and ready to avoid.


    It''s just that the speed of planes in World War II is too slow. Although Ye Siyu''s energy blade speed is not fast, it also reaches the speed of sound. How can these planes hide.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The continuous explosion sounded, and all the planes were instantly cut in half by the energy blade and exploded.


    "Huh?!"


    However, ye Siyu, who destroyed the plane, did not feel a trace of happiness. Instead, his face changed and his heart jumped wildly, because he realized that the endless pressure between heaven and earth was oppressing himself.


    Obviously, the combat effectiveness he just showed attracted the attention of the plane will.


    "Ka!"


    At the next moment, the defensive bracelet on the hand makes a light sound, a crack appears, and the crack is still expanding. Through the propagation speed of the crack, the bracelet will be crushed in less than ten seconds.


    This proves that he is being attacked by plane will.


    "Master, I think you should choose to return to the plane space."


    At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "No! No need. "


    Ye Siyu directly rejected honghou''s proposal.


    "OK."


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s decision, honghou stopped talking. The master''s decision is everything.


    Ten seconds passed quickly. The defense Bracelet turned into powder and dissipated. Ye Siyu also officially felt the attack of the will of the face in place.


    This is an irresistible and powerful power. In front of this power, ye Siyu felt that he was so small for the first time. He was like an ant facing the universe and had no resistance at all.


    In an instant, ye Siyu lost consciousness, and the familiar endless darkness came. He knew he was dead.

 Chapter 441

    When the darkness receded, ye Siyu opened his eyes and looked at the surprised Hydra researchers around him without expression, and then stood up under their surprised eyes.


    "Let the red skeleton see me.", Ye Siyu, who woke up, said directly to the researchers around him who were surprised at his awakening. Then he put on a research suit and sat down in a chair like an old man.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned everyone present. They didn''t expect that the mysterious man would call red skeleton to see him after he woke up.


    "Come on.", Looking at these still ignorant scientists around, ye Siyu said impatiently, and released a terrible momentum.


    "Ming... I see!"


    Ye Siyu''s majestic momentum made those people around wake up and answered one after another. Then a guard hurried out, obviously ready to find the red skeleton.


    After the guards left, ye Siyu took back his momentum and sat there leisurely, waiting for the arrival of the red skeleton.


    He has been reborn for more than 20 times and has completely understood the specific situation of the world''s plane will, so he also plans to end everything and return to the plane space in this rebirth.


    "Da Da!"


    Before long, the door of the laboratory opened and a column of Hydra soldiers came in led by red skeletons.


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    As soon as the red skeleton came in, he saw Ye Siyu sitting in the laboratory like an old man. He immediately asked. His eagle Falcon sharp eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu. At the same time, he began to think about when he had seen Ye Siyu, an Asian youth.


    "Don''t think about it. This is the first time I''ve met you, Schmidt.", Ye Siyu said blandly and stood up from the seat at the same time.


    "Click! Click! "


    Ye Siyu''s action frightened the soldiers behind the red skeleton to raise their guns to prevent Ye Siyu from doing any dangerous behavior.


    "I don''t like being pointed at with a gun.", Ye Siyu said indifferently.


    "Whew!"


    When the voice fell, ye Siyu turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. After a breath, the figure returned to the original place again.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, the red skeleton took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Siyu with shock, because all the guards on him had fallen to the ground, and the culprit who let them fall to the ground was Ye Siyu, who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    You know, he is the winner of super warrior gene serum. His dynamic vision is definitely one of the top in the world, but even with such powerful dynamic vision, he can only see a residual shadow, and can''t keep up with Ye Siyu''s speed.


    "You also injected super warrior gene serum?!", The red skeleton looked at Ye Siyu in horror and asked. Only this can explain why Ye Siyu is so powerful.


    "I didn''t inject super warrior gene serum. I''m a God.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    Like previous rebirth, the red skeleton frowned tightly after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and was shocked by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "The kind of God you imagine.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "You......" the red skeleton took a deep breath and was ready to say something.


    "What proof do I have that I didn''t lie?", As soon as the red skeleton said a word, a word came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth, which made the red skeleton''s eyes shrink.


    Because this sentence is what he is going to say. Now it is said by Ye Siyu first.


    "Yes.", The red skeleton nodded with dignified eyes. He really needed Ye Siyu''s explanation.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a momentum of sweeping the world and ignoring everything erupted from ye Siyu.


    Under this momentum, the red skeleton was sweating, and looked at Ye Siyu with great horror. He had never felt such a terrible momentum. Under this momentum, he was like a boat in the sea, which would be destroyed at any time.


    The momentum came and went quickly, and disappeared after a second.


    But even such a short time left an indelible impression on the red skeleton.


    "Do you have any doubts, red skull?", Ye Siyu asked with an indifferent look at the red skeleton full of horror.


    "No... no..." when he heard Ye Siyu''s question, the red skeleton replied bitterly.


    He has lived for more than 40 years and has never seen such a terrible man.


    The strong strength and terrible momentum all show the fact that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person.


    In this regard, he can only think of one adjective, that is, God.


    Yes, it''s the kind of existence he never believed in before.


    "Since there is no doubt, let someone bring me a dress and take me to see what you got yesterday.", Ye Siyu glanced at the red skeleton and said, his eyes full of indifference to life.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes made the red skeleton understand that once he refused, he would face a threat to his life.


    "I see..." I felt the strong killing intention emitted by Ye Siyu''s breath, and the red skeleton knew what to do.


    When he first came to this world, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the world''s will, ye Siyu did not show how strong he was, but used a sense of mystery to set off his identity, confuse the red skeleton and make him believe that he was a God.


    But after so many rebirth and a clear understanding of the focus of the plane will, ye Siyu no longer intends to confuse the red skeleton with words, but directly takes out his strength to speak beyond this era.


    However, although this method of threatening with strength is convenient, it is not without disadvantages. This disadvantage is the sincerity of the red skeleton.


    The attitude that red skeleton listens to now is only shown by the gap in strength. Once there is any chance to fight back, he will not let go.


    But ye Siyu didn''t care, because he knew that no matter what the red skeleton did, he couldn''t pose any threat to himself, so he didn''t worry at all. Anyway, what the red skeleton did couldn''t change his fate.


    Soon, ye Siyu changed into a new suit and accompanied the red skeleton to the cosmic cube laboratory.


    Like previous rebirth, ye Siyu briefly introduced the origin and data of the cosmic cube, and witnessed the success of the cosmic cube extraction experiment, which not only enabled him to obtain five world origins, but also enabled him to use some abilities.


    "Yes! Succeeded! ", Looking at the solid energy block, Dr. Zola''s face showed great joy.


    "Yes, it succeeded!", The red skeleton on one side looked at the newly created energy box with the same fiery look.


    "Ka!"


    Suddenly, a light sound sounded, which attracted the attention of the two people. Ye Siyu had opened the energy extraction device and directly held the cosmic cube in his hand with his bare hand.


    Seeing this scene, they were surprised one after another, and their faces changed.


    The cosmic cube contains very powerful energy, which can only be taken with tools. Once it comes into contact with creatures, it will permeate the terrible energy that ordinary people can''t bear, and will be directly annihilated by the energy.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Siyu pick up the cosmic cube with bare hands, the two people will change their faces, especially the red skeleton. There is a trace of joy on their faces. He thinks Ye Siyu will be killed by the energy penetrated by the cosmic cube.


    But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The scene he imagined did not appear. Ye Siyu, holding the cosmic magic cube, did well, and nothing happened at all.


    "This... How is this possible? Did the nature of the cosmic cube change after it was extracted energy? How can people hold it with their hands?! ", Dr. Zola wondered.


    "No, the energy of the cosmic cube has not changed, but you mortals can''t pick it up.", Ye Siyu said blandly. After that, he directly used the phagocytic power in his body to absorb the energy escaping from the cosmic magic cube without any fear.


    After rebirth, ye Siyu knows very well that he can do whatever he wants as long as he doesn''t kill the main characters or show the combat power that can immediately change the war situation and make a great change to the main line of the world.


    The small trend is changeable, but the general trend cannot be changed.


    This is Ye Siyu''s final conclusion after so many rebirth.


    "Red skull, aren''t you disappointed?", Ye Siyu, holding the cosmic cube in his hand, looked at the ugly red skeleton and said.


    "No, of course not.", Who is the red skeleton? Judging the situation is what he is best at. Knowing that he can''t destroy Ye Siyu, he doesn''t dare to provoke Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take away the cosmic cube. It''s just used to restore my body strength.", After absorbing the energy for a while, ye Siyu directly put the cosmic cube back into the energy extraction device.


    In his current situation, it is impossible to absorb the energy of the cosmic magic cube indefinitely. If he does so, it will change the plot, that is, change the general trend.


    He picked up the cosmic cube only to frighten the red skeleton and attract Dr. Zola''s attention.


    "In the future, send me ten energy blocks of the highest quality of the day every day.", After putting down the cosmic cube, ye Siyu gave a cold look at the red skeleton, and then left the laboratory directly, leaving the ugly red skeleton and Dr. Zola with a curious face.


    "Chief, who is he?", Looking at the closed laboratory door, Dr. Zola asked curiously. He had never seen anyone dare to be so presumptuous in front of the red skeleton, and the red skeleton did not punish.


    "Dr. Zola, you don''t need to know these things. You just need to do what you should do.", The red skeleton said with a smelly face, and immediately left the laboratory. He wanted to arrange something so that the Hydra wouldn''t provoke Ye Siyu and cause some danger to his life.


    Thank you: ''father Liu has a small Treasury'' for 1000 starting points�� The starting point of the reward of "little stone statue" is 500 yuan.

 Chapter 442

    A few months after ye Siyu woke up, ye Siyu became the deputy leader of Hydra again.


    But only a few people know that ye Siyu, the so-called deputy leader, is the real leader of Hydra.


    Ye Siyu didn''t live passively in the Hydra like the first rebirth because he knew the relationship between the bottom limit of the plane will.


    But from the next day, he used magic to control many people of Hydra, including the bottom members with the lowest power and the top members second only to the red skeleton.


    It can be said that the red skeleton has been elevated by Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu wants to launch a coup, the Hydra will become his force in an instant.


    But ye Siyu didn''t do so. He still needs the red skeleton to develop according to the original plot.


    It''s only after the red skeleton is killed that he really starts layout.


    In addition to doing these things, ye Siyu also sent a separate secret to the United States.


    The task of this separation is to find Dr. Abraham Erskine and let him produce the gene serum of the second generation super soldier.


    Yesiyu is walking leisurely on a street in Brooklyn, New York, USA.


    After coming to the United States, he did not find Dr. Abraham Erskine for the first time, but was ready to find the future American captain Steve.


    Only in this way can he avoid many unnecessary troubles and prepare for the future.


    Several strong white gangsters suddenly brightened their eyes when they saw Ye Siyu, who was well-dressed, and then walked forward to surround him.


    "Hey, the yellow monkey handed over all his valuable things.", The first young man said arrogantly.


    Brooklyn has always been a paradise for crime and the city with the highest crime rate in the United States, not to mention this war era.


    In addition, the status of Chinese during World War II was not high, even worse than blacks. How can they miss seeing ye Siyu, a seemingly rich Asian.


    Ye Siyu did not move, but stood there quietly, looking like he couldn''t see these people.


    "Hello! Are you deaf, yellow monkey?! Can''t you hear me? ", The young man who threatened Ye Siyu was very dissatisfied with Ye Siyu''s calm. He immediately threatened and was ready to teach Ye Siyu a lesson.


    "Hello! It is wrong of you to do so! "


    At this time, a yell came from the side, which made the young man ready to do it pause, and also attracted the attention of several white gangsters.


    The white youth, who was 1.6 meters tall and looked weak, stood cowardly not far away. Obviously, it was this man who had just made a stop, and this man was the person Ye Siyu was looking for this time, the future captain of the United States, Steve Rogers.


    "Oh, isn''t this Steve''s little girl? What, you want to stand up for the yellow monkey? Did Bucky abandon you and let you choose another mistress? "


    "Yes, it must be his mistress."


    "Ha ha, little Steve, you have to stand up for your mistress."


    ����


    Looking at the thin young man, the white gangsters immediately laughed. Obviously, they disdained Steve.


    "You... You!", The ridicule of white gangsters made Steve''s face green and black. No matter which normal man was said to be a fag, especially when he was hurt, he would be very angry.


    "Haha, Steve, the little girls are angry."


    Steve''s anger didn''t make these gangsters feel afraid or ashamed. Instead, he was very happy and kept sending out dirty and contemptible words to insult Steve.


    After seeing the situation here, some passers-by on the road stopped their steps and watched all this with great interest. For those who had no entertainment programs at this time, watching the excitement was the most interesting and relaxing thing.


    "Your laughter is really ugly."


    Just then, a cold voice interrupted these guys'' unbridled laughter.


    After hearing the sound, the gangsters immediately turned around and looked at Ye Siyu who made the sound and said ferociously, "huh? Yellow monkey, do you have a problem? "


    With that, the leading gangster waved his fist and was ready to teach Ye Siyu a lesson, a yellow monkey who dared to interrupt his speech.


    "Oh!"


    The gangster''s fist let the people around him make a burst of startling calls. Some timid people have closed their eyes and can''t bear to see the next sad scene, while some people are very excited. They like fighting best.


    But the next scene made all the people concerned open their mouths, especially the fellow boxer.


    The gangster''s fist was caught by Ye Siyu. Before he could react, he directly hurt his abdomen. The whole man took off and hit the iron trash can, which was full of garbage.


    "Peter!"


    "Damn it! Brothers, beat him together! "


    Seeing that his companions were kicked away by Ye Siyu, those gangsters were angry and immediately surrounded to prepare to siege Ye Siyu.


    "Bang bang!"


    A burst of flesh collision sounded, and then all the gangsters who besieged Ye Siyu flew out and fell to the ground.


    And after falling down, he couldn''t get up again. He could only howl on the ground.


    "Hiss! My God, this is not a dream... "Steve took a breath of air conditioning when he saw everything in front of him. He thought Ye Siyu would be beaten into a pig''s head by gangsters.


    But never thought it was just a breath. These powerful gangsters in his eyes were knocked down in an instant and had no power to fight back.


    Ye Siyu looked at the gangster who fell to the ground indifferently, and then walked towards Steve.


    On the way, a gangster lying on the ground covering his stomach wailing blocked Ye Siyu''s way.


    Ye Siyu completely ignored this and stepped on it directly.


    "Click!"


    A burst of bone crack that made people''s scalp numb came out. One hand of the gangster was directly crushed by Ye Siyu and became soft, which made people tremble.


    Watching Ye Siyu who caused all this come towards him, Steve stepped back a few steps with some fear. Obviously, he was deterred by the power shown by Ye Siyu.


    "Steve, what happened?! He wants to hurt you? "


    At this time, a voice came. Baki, who was several times bigger than Steve now, ran over and looked at Ye Siyu with vigilant eyes.


    Seeing so many people lying on the ground, he thought Ye Siyu would hurt Steve too.


    "I don''t think so.", Steve shook his head.


    "That''s good.", Hearing Steve''s answer, Bucky nodded.


    "Steve Rogers.", Suddenly, Steve heard Ye Siyu shout out his name.


    "Do you know me?", Steve was stunned when he heard Ye Siyu shouting his name.


    "I know you, you don''t know me.", Ye Siyu said something that made Steve and Bucky confused.


    "Ah? What and what? ", Steve was stunned by Ye Siyu''s words.


    "I saw your future, so I came to you.", Ye Siyu said a mysterious word again.


    "Madman?", Bucky said strangely, what can you see the future? In Bucky''s cognition, no one would say such words except madmen.


    "Is it true to see my future?", Unlike Bucky, Steve was very interested in Ye Siyu''s words.


    Although he also thought Ye Siyu was crazy, his intuition told him that there would be no loss if he listened to Ye Siyu''s reasons.


    "Your future will gallop on the battlefield and be worshipped by thousands of people.", Ye Siyu squinted and said.


    "Can I really go to war?", Ye Siyu''s words made Steve very excited.


    He has always wanted to contribute to peace on the battlefield. Now he feels very happy to hear ye Siyu say so.


    "Steve, let''s go."


    Seeing that his friend was about to be fooled by Ye Siyu''s crazy words, Bucky couldn''t see it anymore. He directly pulled Steve away and stared at Ye Siyu with warning eyes, telling him not to catch up.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just smiled because his goal has been achieved.

 Chapter 443

    After meeting Steve, ye Siyu began to contact Dr. Abraham Erskine.


    On this day, Abraham Erskine, as usual, under the protection of many members of the strategic science reserve, went to the recruitment office to find a candidate suitable for injecting super warrior gene serum.


    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t found a suitable candidate for his heart for a long time. For this, he can only shake his head and leave the recruitment office.


    "Doctor, still no one meets your requirements?"


    Agent Carter, who was waiting outside, immediately came forward and asked after seeing the doctor coming out.


    "Yes..." Abraham Erskine nodded in a low mood. If he didn''t find a suitable candidate, the American military would force him to experiment. He didn''t want to create a guy as crazy as the red skeleton.


    As they walked, they talked about relevant matters.


    "Dr. Abraham Erskine."


    Suddenly, a dull voice came into their ears.


    They immediately turned to look at the place where the voice came from. At once, they saw an Asian youth with handsome appearance and obviously not ordinary temperament standing behind them.


    Faced with this situation, Carter touched the butt of her gun at her waist for the first time. She felt a very strong sense of crisis from the Asian youth in front of her, as if she had encountered a tiger.


    As an experienced elite female agent, she has never felt such a strong sense of crisis from others, which tells her that ye Siyu is very dangerous.


    "Doctor, I think we need to talk.", Ye Siyu completely ignored Carter''s vigilant behavior, but looked at Abraham Erskine calmly and said.


    "Talk?", Abraham Erskine looked confused.


    "I don''t think the doctor and you have anything to talk about."


    Ye Siyu''s words made Carter''s beautiful eyes extremely sharp and scanned Ye Siyu all the time.


    Although I don''t know who ye Siyu is, I''m sure Ye Siyu is not a simple person. As the person in charge of protecting Abraham Erskine, Carter can''t let Ye Siyu approach the doctor until she has investigated Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "I don''t think whether the doctor talks to me or not has anything to do with you, agent Carter.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When she heard Ye Siyu say her name and occupation, Carter was nervous. She took out the pistol from her waist and pointed it at Ye Siyu. She didn''t care what riots would happen after she took out the gun.


    "Ah!"


    Sure enough, the passers-by immediately screamed and fled in fear when they saw Carter pulling out his gun.


    For a moment, only Ye Siyu, Abraham Erskine and Carter were left on the small street.


    Looking at pointing to his gun, ye Siyu''s face didn''t change, but walked towards Abraham Erskine.


    "Stop!", Seeing ye Siyu''s action, Carter immediately warned loudly and opened the insurance of the pistol, never allowing Ye Siyu to approach Abraham Erskine.


    Ye Siyu ignored Carter''s warning and continued to walk towards Abraham Erskine.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu still coming to him, Carter bit his silver teeth and didn''t intend to continue warning.


    Because she found that the guards who should have come out when an emergency happened did not appear, and there was only one explanation for this situation, that is, those guards were killed. As for the people who killed these guards, if they guessed correctly, ye Siyu did it, so she didn''t intend to say anything.


    "Left leg!"


    Ye Siyu gently spits out a word.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, there was a loud gunshot. Carter shot, and the position she shot was Ye Siyu''s left leg.


    Carter was shocked by the shooting results before she could tell Ye Siyu where she shot.


    Ye Siyu, who should have been shot to the ground by himself, was intact and still walked slowly towards him. The bullet he had just shot seemed to be fake.


    "This?!"


    Carter''s beautiful eyes stared round. He couldn''t accept the scene in front of him. Unexpectedly, someone could be ejected by the quilt. It''s all right.


    "Bang bang!"


    In order to verify that he had hallucinations from time to time, Carter frantically pressed the trigger and shot Ye Siyu.


    But the result is the same as before, ye Siyu still has nothing.


    "Doctor, let''s go!", Seeing that the pistol had no effect on Ye Siyu, Carter directly grabbed Abraham Erskine''s hand and prepared to take him away.


    However, when Carter took one step, she found that her body could not move, as if she were imprisoned by countless chains.


    "Agent Carter! What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing that Carter did not understand, Abraham Erskine immediately shouted in panic.


    "Dr. Abraham Erskine, don''t be nervous. I''m not the one who caught you.", Looking at Abraham Erskine''s panic, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand. Under his surprised eyes, a document appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "This..." Abraham Erskine was stunned by Ye Siyu''s words. He also saw that ye Siyu didn''t mean to hurt himself and immediately took the document handed over by Ye Siyu.


    Like previous rebirth, Abraham Erskine was immediately shocked by the contents of the document.


    "Doctor, I''ll give you a hint, Steve Rogers.", After giving the document to Abraham Erskine, ye Siyu calmly said a name, and then turned into an illusion and disappeared in front of Abraham Erskine.


    "Doctor, where was the man just now?"


    After ye Siyu left, agent Carter, who had been imprisoned, also resumed his action. He immediately turned around and saw no one except the doctor with the document in her beautiful eyes.


    "Disappeared..." muttered Abraham Erskine.


    "Disappeared?"


    Abraham Erskine''s answer made Carter frown.


    "Yes, it turned into nothingness and disappeared, like a ghost...", Abraham Erskine affirmed.


    "Da Da!"


    The next moment, a burst of footsteps came, and more than a dozen young people with military breath ran over.


    "Sir! What happened? ", The young man headed by asked.


    "What happened?! Where did you just go?! Why didn''t you come to support me when you saw me shoot?! ", Hearing the guard''s question, Carter''s anger rose and immediately questioned them loudly.


    "Shoot? What shot? "


    "Sir, we didn''t hear any gunshots."


    The guards answered one after another suspiciously. They were confused by Carter''s question.


    "Didn''t you just see an Asian Youth approaching me and Dr. Abraham Erskine?"


    Seeing the reaction of the guards, Carter pressed down his anger and asked with a frown.


    "No, we saw you standing with the doctor with a gun and thought something had happened. That''s why we came here."


    Hearing the guards'' answers, Abraham Erskine and Carter looked at each other and felt a chill in their hearts.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of "Booker 1605121818" and "drunk listening to the rain moon".

 Chapter 444

    As time passed day by day, several months soon passed. Ye Siyu, who was closed among the Hydras and focused on restoring energy, received an intelligence that the experiment of super warrior gene serum began.


    After learning this information, ye Siyu immediately sent a message to his separation in New York, and then continued to absorb solid energy to recover energy.


    A few years later, the experiment of super soldier gene serum began.


    As in the beginning, the experiment was successful, and Steve became a strong man from a dwarf.


    "Great!"


    "This time the allies will be able to defeat the axis powers!"


    "Mass production is necessary!"


    ����


    In the laboratory, people were cheering for the success of the experiment.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the spy hidden by Hydra pressed the bomb on the second floor of the laboratory, frightening everyone to lie on the ground.


    After creating chaos, Hydra spy directly picked up the second generation super warrior gene serum not far away and prepared to leave.


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this, Abraham Erskine shouted loudly.


    Although he developed the second generation super soldier gene serum, he knows very well that the reason why the second generation super soldier gene serum can be successfully developed is because of the mysterious medicine attached to the mysterious man''s file bag.


    Without that mysterious medicine, he would never have succeeded in developing the second generation medicine.


    It can be said that the remaining super warrior gene serum is the only one. If it is robbed, he will no longer be able to develop a new medicine, so it is very precious and must not be taken away.


    Seeing Abraham Erskine standing up, the spy immediately raised his pistol at Abraham Erskine.


    Because ye Siyu didn''t let the red skeleton study his cells as he did for the first time, the red skeleton''s order was to let the spy seize the serum and kill the doctor.


    In this regard, the spy shot without hesitation.


    "No!"


    Steve, squatting down with Carter in his arms, saw this and immediately shouted.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Sparks erupted and bullets roared into Abraham Erskine''s chest.


    Just when they thought Abraham Erskine would be shot, they saw the bullets standing in front of Abraham Erskine, I like an invisible wall standing in front of him.


    "This is a miracle!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many believers issued a burst of startled cries.


    "Damn it!"


    Different from the surprise of meilijian, the Hydra spy scolded secretly, and then ran quickly to the second floor to leave.


    But at the moment he went upstairs, a figure suddenly appeared on the originally empty staircase like a ghost.


    Seeing this figure, Abraham Erskine and Carter in the crowd shrunk their eyes, because the person who appeared was none other than ye Siyu, who frightened them a few months ago.


    "Go away!"


    Unlike others in the laboratory, the running Hydra spy, regardless of the figure in front of him, stabbed Ye Siyu with a dagger in his hand and tried to kill the guy who blocked him.


    Just as soon as his dagger was wielded, ye Siyu stretched out a finger. The seemingly fierce spy''s body was frozen for a moment. It was like being fixed. He kept stabbing the dagger and stood on the stairs foolishly.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this magic?"


    "My God!"


    ����


    Looking at the spy who was fixed there, the people on the first floor issued a burst of startled cries. Originally, they thought Ye Siyu would be stabbed to death by the spy. They never expected this result.


    After fixing the spy, ye Siyu slowly went downstairs, came to the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone."


    "It''s you!", Carter looked at Ye Siyu with a complex look and said.


    "Agent Carter, do you know him?", Seeing that Carter seemed to know ye Siyu, general Phillips immediately asked.


    "Colonel, he''s the man I told Dr. Abraham Erskine a few months ago.", Carter whispered to Phillips.


    Hearing Carter''s words, Phillips looked frozen and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    A few months ago, after learning that Abraham Erskine got a copy of genetic engineering data, he began to investigate Ye Siyu. He just investigated for a long time and didn''t have any information about ye Siyu. Finally, he had to leave it alone. He never thought he would suddenly appear here today.


    And there was still such an emergency, which had to make him vigilant.


    "I don''t think this is a place to chat.", Ye Siyu glanced at the surrounding road.


    Phillips nodded when he heard the speech. This is really not a place to talk. Since hydra can send a spy, he can send a second spy.


    ����


    In a conference room of the strategic science Reserve Bureau, ye Siyu was invited by Phillips and others.


    "Now you can tell us who you are, this mysterious gentleman.", After all the trusted people around him, Phillips looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "I am a God who helps you.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "God?", Ye Siyu''s words made all of them frown, because ye Siyu''s answer was really shocking.


    But after thinking about the invisible shield that protected Abraham Erskine from shooting and the strange situation that kept Hydra spies, they couldn''t say anything to refute, even Howard, who trusted science most.


    It''s just that ye Siyu''s identity is inconsistent with the world outlook they have established over the years, which makes them hard to believe.


    "Is your imaginary God.", Ye Siyu could also see their disbelief. He immediately waved his hand and Mu Dun made it out.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, a large number of flowers appeared in the meeting room full of reinforced soil, which turned into a small forest with birds and flowers in a few seconds.


    "It''s not scientific!", Abraham Erskine and Howard two scientists immediately touched and smelled the flowers on the wall and found that it was true, not an illusion.


    "My God!"


    And two scientists immediately began to study whether this was true. Ordinary people such as Steve, Carter and Phillips were completely shocked by this scene.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu asked, sitting on a seat made entirely of flowers.


    "I don''t know why you, as God, are here?", Phillips took a deep breath, calmed his shocked heart and asked.


    "Because some treasure hidden by Odin on earth was taken out, so I came.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Odin? The Odin of Nordic mythology? ", Phillips wondered.


    If other people say the name Odin, they may think it is a person, but now the person who says the name is Ye Siyu, the God, so the name is definitely not the name of ordinary people.


    "If Asgard has no other Odin, then the Odin I''m talking about is the Odin in your mouth.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Did you get the thing you said by the red skeleton?"


    Abraham Erskine asked with wide eyes. Having worked under the red skeleton, he knew how crazy the red skeleton was. He kept studying all kinds of fairy tales and trying to become the God of the new world.


    "Yes, the treasure was obtained by the red skeleton, so I showed up here.", Ye Siyu nodded again.


    "What on earth is that treasure?", Phillips tentatively asked, since it can make ye Siyu the thing that God pays attention to, it is definitely not a simple object.


    "Cosmic cube, this is a treasure coveted by all the big people in the universe.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly condensed the cosmic magic cube with energy. The bright blue light lit up the whole conference room, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the light.


    "What''s so strange about this treasure?", Howard asked curiously.


    "Infinite energy and connecting the universe.", Ye Siyu simply said the function of the cosmic cube.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In particular, Howard, a scientist who focuses on mechanics, knows the role of energy very well. If he has unlimited energy, many imaginary technologies will be realized.


    If this treasure is obtained by the red skeleton, the hydra''s strength will definitely be greatly improved. At the thought of this, his scalp will tingle.

 Chapter 445

    "Is everything your excellency said true?", Phillips calmed down the shock in his heart and looked at Ye Siyu seriously.


    The information provided by Ye Siyu was so shocking that he had to be cautious about this treasure.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I wasted my time coming from heaven to the barren land of the earth? Is it really nothing to ask for trouble?", Ye Siyu glanced at them and disdained.


    "Heaven?", Phillips raised his eyebrows.


    "This is where we immortals live, just like Asgard where those northern European guys live, and the heaven where the Lord guy and the birdmen he created are located.", Ye Siyu said lightly.


    "Lord... Birdman..." they murmured.


    They found that every time they said a word to Ye Siyu, their curiosity would be aroused and itched in their hearts.


    Curiosity and thirst for knowledge are people''s instinctive desires from birth, and ye Siyu in front of them is like a treasure house full of secrets, with countless treasures waiting for them to dig.


    In the conference room, ye Siyu kept answering questions from Phillips and Howard.


    With the passage of time, Phillips and others'' mood not only did not calm down, but became more and more shocked.


    Because from ye Siyu''s mouth, they not only learned Ye Siyu''s name, but also got a lot of shocking information.


    For example, the nine universes, heaven and hell, Atlantis and many other places that only appear in legends, or things that have not been confirmed, such as aliens and super black technology, will shock them.


    "What should be said has been said. Whether you believe it or not depends on yourself. It''s getting late and it''s time to rest. I think you should have arrangements.", After talking for a few hours, ye Siyu stood up and looked at the people whose faces were full of shock.


    "Of course, I have arranged accommodation for Mr. Ye.", Phillips nodded.


    After talking with Ye Siyu, if he doesn''t know the importance of Ye Siyu, he is really sorry for his current position.


    Soon, led by a staff member of the strategic science Reserve Bureau, he left the conference room.


    For a moment, only Phillips and Howard were left in the conference room.


    "Howard, what do you think of the credibility of Mr. Ye''s intelligence?", After ye Siyu left, Phillips looked at Howard nearby and asked.


    "I don''t know..." Howard shook his head. Although he thought he was the smartest person in the world, intelligence didn''t mean omniscient, so he wasn''t sure whether the information Ye Siyu said was true.


    "It seems that we must make a good investigation of Mr. Ye.", Phillips mused.


    At Hydra base, ye Siyu, who is absorbing solid energy blocks, opens his eyes and shows a smile. He already knows that his layout in the United States has been successful. The next thing to do is to wait.


    ����


    Time passes day by day, and more than half a year passes.


    Even with Ye Siyu''s participation, the main line of the world has not changed much. After developing the post energy weapon, the Hydra has a fierce momentum. Wherever it passes, the allies have been defeated.


    Ye Siyu''s separation accompanied the people of the strategic science reserve bureau to act together. Wherever they went, ye Siyu followed, but only followed, and did not take any action that would change the plot.


    At most, he and Howard transformed some weapons without changing the overall situation, so as not to let the Hydra expand too fast.


    In a rebirth, after helping Hydra develop powerful energy weapons, ye Siyu greatly increased the strength of Hydra and defeated the allies with the momentum of rolling, which also led to changes in the general situation. The will of the abdication plane paid attention to Ye Siyu, who changed the general situation.


    So since then, ye Siyu will not only help the hydra, but also help the Allies so that they will not lose so quickly.


    November 1943, Italy.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    On this day, Steve, dressed as a clown, came to Ye Siyu''s room with a melancholy face.


    "I already know something.", But before Steve finished saying a word, ye Siyu took the lead in saying that he already knew what Steve was looking for himself, that is, his good friend baki was caught by Hydra and he wanted to rescue him.


    "What advice does Mr. Ye have..." after more than half a year of contact, Steve has understood Ye Siyu''s ability to predict in advance, so he didn''t say anything, but asked.


    Although Abraham Erskine did not die because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, Steve was the only one who became a super soldier in the whole alliance. Since then, no one has succeeded no matter how Abraham Erskine developed it.


    Therefore, the American government did not let Steve go to the battlefield, but let Steve perform all the allies like the original plot, and let him publicize bonds to increase military spending.


    "Steve, do you remember what I said to you when we first met?", Ye Siyu looked at Steve blandly and asked.


    "What I said for the first time."


    Steve heard the speech and immediately fell into silence, recalling his first meeting with Ye Siyu.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may forget what you said more than half a year ago, but Steve is a super soldier with amazing memory. Soon, he remembered what ye Siyu said to himself at that time.


    The next moment, Steve looked at Ye Siyu firmly and said, "Sir, I understand."


    Then he left Ye Siyu''s camp directly and walked outside.


    Not long after Steve left, Carter also came to find Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, Steve, is this really a good decision?", Carter''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course, it''s providence.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully.


    "God''s will... I see..." Ye Siyu''s answer made Carter silent, and then nodded clearly.


    The word "Providence" has been heard by Ye Siyu for more than ten times, and one of the most important things she cares about is the super warrior gene serum.


    Since Steve''s success, Abraham Erskine has been developing and injecting the first generation super soldier serum according to the arrangement of the United States.


    But all the people injected died either because of gene collapse or because they couldn''t bear the pain of gene transformation. No one succeeded again.


    For this question, Abraham Erskine and others have also asked Ye Siyu why, and ye Siyu''s answer to them is God''s will.


    Most things in this world are determined by the plane will.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know what the future will be, he can be sure in this era.


    Because he did experiments in a rebirth and provided a large number of enhancers to Abraham Erskine to develop the second-generation super soldier gene serum. As a result, no one succeeded after Steve.


    No matter how much serum Abraham Erskine developed and how many people he injected, the result was the same.


    So since then, ye Siyu has known that there are only two winners of the super warrior gene, namely the American captain and the red skeleton.

 Chapter 446

    After Carter left, ye Siyu knew where Phillips had arranged a Secretary for him. Carter and Howard left with Steve and headed for a base of Hydra.


    After learning the news, ye Siyu smiled, and then contacted the body of the Hydra base to let him start the next action.


    At Hydra''s Italian base, red skull and Dr. Zola are inspecting the equipment of those energy blocks in the base. His dream bomber valkiri is about to be equipped.


    When the equipment was finished, he was on the top of the world. He was very excited at the thought of this.


    Suddenly, a soldier came to the red skeleton and said a few words in his ear, "leader, deputy leader said he was ready."


    Hearing the soldier''s report, the red skeleton showed a trace of surprise with his serious face. Then he ordered Dr. Zola to arrange the energy equipment, and then walked quickly to the room where ye Siyu was located.


    Soon, he came to the outside of Ye Siyu''s room.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here.", The red skeleton knocked on the door and said solemnly


    "Come in."


    The voice of the red skeleton fell, the door opened, ye Siyu''s voice came out, and the red skeleton immediately walked in.


    "Mr. Ye, have you recovered?", Looking at Ye Siyu sitting on the bed, the red skeleton asked.


    "Well, it''s almost done. It can help you recover your appearance and enhance your strength. Are you ready?", Ye Siyu opened his eyes and asked.


    After ye Siyu came to the hydra, in order to avoid the red skeleton causing some unnecessary trouble to bother himself, he told the red skeleton that as long as he recovered from the injury, he would help him recover his terrible face and enhance his strength.


    Coupled with the energy weapons, this made the red skeleton, who was originally very afraid of Ye Siyu, feel a little relieved and no longer so vigilant.


    "I can''t wait to start. What do I need to do?", The red skeleton said excitedly. He can''t wait to enhance his strength.


    Compared with his appearance, he cares more about his strength. He heard from ye Siyu that while enhancing his strength, he will also increase his life.


    He is already in his forties. Even if he is injected with super warrior gene serum, his leader will be more than 100 years old at most, never more than twice.


    But ye Siyu can give him life. What a temptation. He can''t resist it.


    "Take the mask away and give it to me.", Ye Siyu said to the red skeleton.


    "OK.", The red skeleton nodded and then took away the human skin mask to show his ugly and ferocious appearance.


    The next moment, ye Siyu reached out and saw his right hand stretched out. A warm yang Dun chakra came out of his hand and instantly instilled it into the red skeleton.


    Yang Dun is the power of Yang based on the body energy of the master''s life.


    Yang Dun is a higher quality vitality. With the knowledge of Shang Ye Siyu, it is a very simple thing to enhance and transform the body of the red skeleton.


    With the pouring of Yangdun chakra, the red skeleton felt that he was soaking in the hot spring and his skin was itchy, like countless ants climbing on him.


    In this regard, he immediately took off his gloves. He found that his original red skin was rapidly recovering to its original white. He knew that his body was recovering.


    In addition to the recovery of his skin, he also felt his strength increasing rapidly.


    Although he was only more than ten seconds and had not been tested, he was sure that his strength was more than twice as strong as before.


    A minute later, ye Siyu stopped the transportation of Yangdun chakra.


    The reason why Ye Siyu will help the red skeleton enhance its strength is to balance its strength in addition to avoiding trouble.


    We should know that Steve is not injected with the gene serum of the first generation of super soldiers, but the gene serum of the second generation of super soldiers that has enhanced the effect through enhancers.


    If you don''t strengthen the red skeleton, he will definitely be killed by Steve when he meets Steve for the first time. At that time, the plane will appear again, and ye Siyu will be reborn again.


    In order to avoid this, he must enhance the strength of the red skeleton.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye.", On the other side, the red skeleton saw through the mirror in Ye Siyu''s room that he had recovered and was several years younger, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Well, now that I''ve helped you recover and my promise has been fulfilled, it''s time for me to leave."


    After being thanked by the red skeleton, ye Siyu said calmly.


    Ye Siyu knows the next story. After Steve''s debut, the Hydra will collapse quickly, so it''s useless for him to stay in the hydra.


    With that, before the red skeleton said anything, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared into the room, as if it had never appeared.


    The red skeleton took a deep look at the location where ye Siyu disappeared. He had no regrets about ye Siyu''s departure, but was very excited.


    Although Ye Siyu has restored his appearance and enhanced the strength of Hydra, he is still extremely afraid of Ye Siyu and has never respected him, so he has left now. It''s too late for red skeleton to be happy. How can he regret.


    However, the red skeleton''s happiness did not last long, because he heard an explosion coming from a distance. Looking through the window of the room, he could see the red fire rising at the place where the prisoners were imprisoned. It was obvious that there was a riot there.


    Seeing this, the red skeleton frowned slightly, then immediately left Ye Siyu''s room and walked to the monitoring room to see what happened.


    Outside the prison, a large number of prisoners destroyed the defense of Hydra under the leadership of Steve, who was wearing a blue leather jacket and holding an American shield.


    Steve is an enemy of a hundred. No Hydra soldier is his enemy.


    In the sky, the invisible Ye Siyu saw all this, but he only took a look.


    He knew the result of this time, so he didn''t intend to continue to see it.


    After a faint smile, it turned into a burst of white smoke and disappeared. It directly asked the avatar far away in the Allied camp to use channeling to psychize him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you there?"


    Not long after ye Siyu came back, Carter''s voice came from outside his camp.


    "Come in.", Ye Siyu knew what Carter was looking for and immediately let her in.


    "Mr. Ye, is Steve really all right?", Carter and Howard came in.


    Although she has asked Ye Siyu this question before, it doesn''t mean that they can rest assured of Steve''s safety, so they will find Ye Siyu immediately after sending Steve back to the battlefield to see if he can tell them about Steve''s situation.


    "Of course, he was destined to destroy the hydra.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "That would be great.", Carter was relieved to hear ye Siyu''s reconfirmation.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''Emperor Dongyu''.

 Chapter 447

    At dawn, the soldiers of the Allied barracks got up early and began their daily sorting work.


    "Mr. brand, I''m sorry to inform you that Steve g. Rogers disappeared in the third area behind the enemy. After the search by the reconnaissance team, there was no result. I can only announce that Captain Rogers was killed in action..."


    In the tent in the center, general Phillips was watching the latest intelligence and asked the soldiers nearby to send a telegram to inform the top military of Steve.


    The day before yesterday, after knowing that Carter and Howard sent Steve to the war zone, he had sent someone to search. You know, Steve is a key figure in American propaganda. If he goes missing, it will cause an uproar.


    But the search results did not find any signs of Steve, which made him very distressed.


    "The last reconnaissance plane came back... There was no sign of life..."


    At this time, agent Carter came in with a stack of photos and said, his eyes full of guilt and sadness.


    If she knew this would happen, she wouldn''t send Steve to the war zone.


    "Go and have a cup of coffee, corporal.", Seeing the last information, Phillips took a deep breath, then said to the soldiers who were telegraphed next to him, and then looked at the busy soldiers outside.


    "We can''t do anything about Mr. Ye and stark. The former is a mysterious God and the latter is the biggest weapon sponsor of the army.", Phillips, who looked at the soldiers, explained leisurely.


    But as soon as the voice turned, he looked at Carter behind him and said angrily, "and you''re nothing!"


    Originally, he didn''t support Steve to go to the battlefield. Now he went to the battlefield with Carter''s help and disappeared, which made him very angry.


    In order to explain to the superior, he must find someone to carry the pot and let the superior relieve his anger, and the best choice for this pot carrying man is Carter, an agent with little status.


    "With all due respect, I don''t regret my behavior, and I don''t think captain Rogers regrets it either.", Hearing Phillips''s scolding, Carter explained.


    Carter''s explanation did not calm Phillips, but made him more angry. He immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "do you think I will care what you think? I gave you a chance, agent Carter, and now the golden boy in the United States and many excellent soldiers have died because you like others? "


    "No, I have faith!", Carter said firmly.


    "Ho ho!"


    When Carter finished the last word, a burst of light laughter came from the side and attracted the attention of the two people.


    Turning his head, he found that ye Siyu didn''t know when he appeared in the camp, and pointed a strange machine similar to a camera at them.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t think this is the time for video..." Phillips said helplessly about ye Siyu''s behavior.


    After six months of contact, Phillips and others also found that ye Siyu not only has mysterious ability, but also has many advanced scientific and technological items such as the camera in his hand.


    Facing these scientific and technological items, they are eager, so they make a request to Ye Siyu, hoping to make a series of transactions with Ye Siyu in exchange for these items.


    Finally, after the military spent some real estate, ye Siyu gave them some cameras, mobile phones and other items, so they also clearly know the functions of Ye Siyu''s magical items.


    Now seeing ye Siyu shooting with a camera, he felt very helpless.


    "No, I''ll take it if it''s interesting. It''s a very precious souvenir.", Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t mean to turn off the camera at all.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say Steve would be safe? Why haven''t you heard from him now? ", Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, Carter said with a trace of complaint.


    If ye Siyu had not told her that Steve would be all right, she would not have made up her mind to help Steve go to the war zone to save Bucky.


    "Ah? Isn''t Steve back? ", Hearing Carter''s dissatisfaction, ye Siyu asked in surprise.


    Ye Siyu''s answer stunned Phillips and Carter. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "They''re back!"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    Just when they were confused about ye Siyu''s words, the silent barracks boiling up, and those busy soldiers ran to the east one after another.


    Seeing this, Phillips and Carter looked at each other as if they thought of something and immediately looked at Ye Siyu.


    "That''s what you think.", Ye Siyu shrugged and walked out with the camera. He didn''t want to waste such a shooting opportunity.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the two of them determined their thoughts and immediately walked outside the camp, especially Carter, who ran out regardless of his image.


    Everyone gathered at the east entrance of the camp. In the light of the morning light, a team slowly moved forward. The leader was Steve and his good friend baki. Behind them were all smiling soldiers.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    For a moment, the whole camp was boiling. Everyone clapped their hands on the team. Everyone looked at Steve differently.


    Two days ago, if Steve, the captain of the United States, was a ridiculous clown in their eyes, he is now a great hero, the real captain of the United States. Everyone sincerely applauds Steve.


    "I said he would be safe.", Ye Siyu, standing next to Carter, said to Carter, who was holding his hands tightly in front of his chest because of excitement.


    Carter ignored Ye Siyu. Her beautiful eyes had been on Steve. Obviously, she had no other thoughts now.


    In this regard, ye Siyu shrugged and continued to shoot with the camera.


    "Some of them need treatment... I''m willing to be punished.", Steve came to Phillips and reported after briefly talking about some soldiers.


    "It''s not necessary.", Phillips, who has been black since yesterday, said with a smile on his face.


    Now his mood can only be described as big fall. If it weren''t for maintaining his image as an officer, he would have shouted as excitedly as other soldiers.


    With that, he left and prepared to send a telegram again. When he came to Carter, he looked at her. Carter nodded knowingly immediately. She knew that Phillips would no longer blame himself.


    Then Carter walked up to Steve and talked.

 Chapter 448

    Howard is talking with Ye Siyu in the research room of the strategic science Reserve Bureau in New York.


    "Mr. Ye, is this what you said was made from the treasure obtained by the red skeleton?", Howard, with some messy hair, asked with a magazine full of blue energy bullets.


    This clip was captured from Hydra. He has studied it briefly and found that the energy of this energy bullet is amazing. Combined with those special weapons, it can produce huge casualties. He must know the specific source of these energy.


    He clearly remembered that half a year ago, ye Siyu''s cosmic magic cube fantasy was emitting this bright blue, so he asked Ye Siyu to understand the mystery from him.


    "Yes, this is the energy extracted by the red skeleton from the cosmic cube.", Ye Siyu took the clip and poured out one round energy bullet after another.


    Ye Siyu''s behavior startled Howard. The reason why his hair became messy was because he studied the explosion of energy bullets. Now his body still hurts. You know, when he studied the energy bullets, he was separated by a wall and special glass. Just think about the power.


    Now it''s strange to see ye Siyu pour out the energy bullet. He''s not afraid.


    "Don''t worry. These energy bullets are very stable. As long as they don''t need special stimulation, they will be fine in ordinary times. Moreover, even if they explode, they are not powerful.", Seeing Howard hiding behind his chair with a frightened face, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Of course you don''t think it''s powerful. You''re a God. I''m just an ordinary person. Once it explodes, I''ll die.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s teasing, Howard stood up from behind the chair and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it explodes. As long as you don''t die, I''ll save you.", Ye Siyu said holding an energy bullet, and then threw it into Howard''s mouth to chew under his stunned look. After eating, he commented: "Connor, I''ll like it."


    For his level of existence, all the energy that can be absorbed by him is food.


    The energy bullet is extremely stable. Once bitten, it will explode into an energy shock wave, just like eating jumping candy. It can be said to be full of flavor.


    "Sure enough, it''s God..." watching Ye Siyu eat those energy bullets that look terrible to him like snacks, Howard choked out a word without words.


    While they were talking, Steve came in with a depressed face.


    "My friend, what''s the matter?", Howard, who felt speechless because ye Siyu ate energy bullets, asked when he saw something wrong with Steve''s look.


    "Worry about women.", Ye Siyu said as he threw an energy bullet into his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s Carter.", As soon as ye Siyu said this, and Steve didn''t refute, Howard suddenly figured out the reason, and then joked, "tell me, let me teach you."


    "Cough..." Steve coughed a little embarrassed. You know, this matter has something to do with Howard. How can he say it face to face.


    "Cheese hotpot.", Ye Siyu on one side spoke again and told the reason.


    "I see... Cheese hotpot is just cheese and bread..." Howard couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He finally understood that Steve would be so embarrassed.


    "Really... Hahaha..."


    Howard''s explanation made Steve dumbfounded and immediately laughed to hide his embarrassment.


    He was just a poor boy in Brooklyn. He had never heard of cheese hotpot. He thought it was some ooxx behavior. Now he understood why Carter was so angry just now.


    "Forget it, let''s go and see what I''ve prepared for you.", After understanding the general thing, Howard shook his head and then pointed to something on the other table.


    "I know that some of your equipment is very easy to use, so now you have several choices in front of you. There are relays in it, which can enable you to launch some special attacks while attacking the enemy. It is made by the new technology obtained from the scientific and technological products provided by Mr. Ye. It is definitely easier than the performance shield you used before."


    In addition to the U.S. military, Howard also got some scientific and technological items from ye Siyu, and what he paid was part of stark industries.


    It seems that ye Siyu has suffered a loss, but only Ye Siyu knows that the future stark industry will greatly add value to Howard''s son, which can provide him with no small help for his next entry.


    Hearing the spark, Steve immediately put away the embarrassing smile on his face, became serious and focused on the table next to him, because he knew that the next things would involve his future life safety.


    There are several shields with different shapes and full of science fiction on the desktop. This is the sample that Howard rushed out all night for Steve.


    "Is there anything suitable, Steve?", After Howard introduced the role of shield, he looked at Steve and asked.


    Steve shook his head and looked at them. Although they looked very powerful, none of them made him close his eyes.


    Ye Siyu smiled when he saw all this. He knew that except for the sound-absorbing shield, other shields were disharmonious in Steve''s eyes.


    The next moment, ye Siyu said, "Howard, don''t you still have an unfinished shield? Take it to Steve."


    "Mr. Ye, you mean that?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Howard was stunned. He soon remembered the shield he had just made, and immediately said something to the staff next to him.


    Before long, the staff member came over with a round silver shield.


    Seeing this shield, Steve''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a lover. Before Howard introduced it, Steve took the shield and tried it.


    This time, Steve knew that this was his dream equipment.


    Looking at the shield in Steve''s hand, ye Siyu smiled knowingly.


    This is the unique unique unique product in Marvel world. It also represents a large number of world origins, which is worth 300 world origins.


    Ye Siyu found a rule like existence on this shield, which can neutralize or offset all attacks. Even his planetary existence has nothing to do with it in a short time. It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    At Ye Siyu''s level, ordinary weapons are no longer attractive to them. Only regular weapons can be used as his weapons.


    Regular weapon is a weapon recognized by the plane. It can play a role in any plane. It is a very precious equipment.


    Moreover, he also found that he would not attract the attention of the plane will after taking the sound-absorbing shield.


    Ye Siyu will not let go of such precious things that will not attract the attention of the plane will.


    So in one rebirth, he tried to put away the sound-absorbing shield and let Steve choose other round shields as his future equipment.


    Just by doing this, Steve will be killed by Hydra in a future battle because of the poor quality of his shield, which will lead to a great change in the plot.


    The change of the plot also gives way to the will of the plane and pays attention to Ye Siyu, the intruder. The final result is that ye Siyu is killed by the plane and reborn again.


    However, ye Siyu is not a person who is discouraged at will, so he secretly protects Steve and lets him avoid death before the final showdown with the red skeleton. What makes him feel helpless is that no matter what he does, he can''t change Steve''s fate of death.


    Without the sound-absorbing shield, Steve''s death seemed doomed and could not be changed.


    Of course, he also thought about taking away the sound-absorbing shield after Steve fell to the polar hibernation.


    Unfortunately, if you take it at that time, the plane will pay attention to Ye Siyu, so ye Siyu can only reluctantly decide not to take away the sound-absorbing shield for the time being.


    Anyway, the origin of the world won''t run. It''s not too late for the equipotential space to officially swallow this plane and take it again.


    "All right, stark, I think the captain has some unfinished tasks."


    At this time, Carter, wearing an ol uniform, came over. Her tone was full of dissatisfaction with Steve. She was still angry about Steve''s kiss with his secretary.


    "What do you think?"


    Knowing that Carter had nothing to do with Howard and that Steve was in the right mood to get a heart-shaped water equipment, he was completely unaware of Carter''s current mood, and immediately showed Carter with a smile and a sound-absorbing shield.


    Steve''s happy smile made Carter more angry. Under Steve''s panic, he directly picked up a pistol on the table next to him and shot a shuttle at him.


    "A wonderful scene."


    A burst of cheers came. They turned and saw Ye Siyu pointing the camera at this side. Obviously, he had already prepared the camera to take pictures of all this.


    "Hum!", Carter snorted coldly and said nothing. After staring at Steve, he twisted his peach buttocks and left the laboratory.


    "Steve, you''ll feel better in the future.", Looking at Carter''s back, Howard, who had just been scared to hide, came to Steve and joked.


    "Cough, by the way, I have some ideas about clothes.", Hearing Howard''s teasing, Steve immediately awkwardly changed the topic and took out a dress map designed by himself from his arms.


    "Clothes? I can help you. ", Ye Siyu, who is holding a camera, suddenly said.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has roughly understood what is the way to obtain the origin of the world, and the same task as those created by the ruling space is to change and destroy the plot.


    The equipment of the captain of the United States is a good opportunity to obtain the origin of the world. How can he miss it.


    "Oh? Mr. Ye, are you going to do it? ", Ye Siyu''s words immediately attracted Howard''s attention.


    He knows very well that ye Siyu has technology and mysterious ability that are decades ahead of this era, so he is very curious about how ye Siyu helped Steve.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "Shuyou 170117223511101", "21345165" and "Shuyou 20170507231434814".

 Chapter 449

    "Of course, it''s very simple.", Ye Siyu gave a faint smile, and then with a hook of his finger, the simple design drawing held by Howard came to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need me to provide you with materials?", Howard asked curiously.


    "No need.", Ye Siyu gently shook his head, then narrowed his eyes. Chakra, a yin-yang Dun filled with all kinds of power, surged in his body and used the art of Yin-Yang dun.


    The art of Yin-Yang Dun, as its name implies, is the combination of Yin Dun and Yang dun. It is an all encompassing art that generates all things from nothing and gives life. It is said that the six immortals, the ancestor of Ninja, created the tail beast by using yin-yang Dun, and Naruto also used yin-yang dun to create an eye for Kakashi in the later stage. It can be said that yin-yang Dun is the art of creating all things.


    According to the standard of plane space, the art of Yin-Yang escape is the embodiment of plane rules, which is common in every plane.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t use too powerful yin-yang Dun to prevent being discovered by the plane will, making a dress is also a very simple thing, more than enough.


    Under the surprised eyes of Howard and others, a fist sized, dark ball appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    The black ball seems ordinary, but when the black ball appears, Howard and others feel like they see everything in the world. Some people see machinery, some people see money, and some people see life. They are different and very strange.


    But this strange feeling comes and goes quickly.


    At the moment when this feeling disappeared, the mysterious black ball quickly elongated and extended, and the color was also changing rapidly. In less than ten seconds, it became a suit of clothes, and the style of clothes was the style on Steve''s design drawing.


    "Hiss, create out of thin air!? Steve, tell me it''s not a dream... "Looking at the suit floating in front of Ye Siyu, Howard breathed a cold airway in amazement.


    "You''re not dreaming, stark.", Steve, standing next to Howard, was also surprised by the scene.


    Although they have been in contact with Ye Si for more than half a year and have seen many magical things, it is still a very magical thing to create things out of thin air.


    "Steve, this is the dress you want.", Ye Siyu ignored the shock and waved his right hand. The clothes floating in front of him fell directly into Steve''s hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Steve, who took over the dress, showed a sunny smile and began to check the suit created by Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t know what''s strange about this dress?", When Steve looked at his battle clothes, Howard asked first. After six months of contact, he knew that everything in Ye Siyu''s hands was fine. He didn''t believe that ye Siyu would give Steve a set of ordinary clothes.


    "There''s nothing strange about this dress. I just painted a few magic arrays on it. As for the function, it''s not powerful. It''s just simple functions such as automatic repair and cleaning.", Ye Siyu said with a dull look.


    "Magic? Auto repair!? "


    Although Ye Siyu''s introduction was simple, Howard immediately grasped the key point. As a scientist on the scientific side, he was very curious about magic. He had to have a look.


    "Steve, lend me a look."


    At the next moment, regardless of whether Steve wanted it or not, Howard grabbed his clothes and immediately took out a German bayonet to stab Steve''s uniform.


    "Howard!"


    At this time, Steve finally reacted and was ready to stop Howard''s behavior.


    But it was too late. Howard''s bayonet had fallen and scratched on the blue fabric of the battle suit.


    "Hiss!"


    The loud cutting sound broke the silence of the laboratory, and unexpected things happened. In everyone''s imagination, the battle clothes that should have been cut by the bayonet had no damage. Howard''s bayonet seemed to be a fake knife.


    "What''s going on?"


    Howard was stunned by this amazing scene. At the moment he touched the uniform, he knew that the fabric of the uniform was very ordinary. It was no different from the uniform of ordinary soldiers, and it was nothing special.


    However, Howard was not surprised that such an ordinary cloth was intact after being cut by the most sophisticated German bayonet.


    "In addition to the automatic repair, I also painted a defense array on it, which can resist a certain degree of attack. The defense strength is about twice as strong as your carbon fiber clothes.", When Howard was surprised by the tenacity of the clothes, ye Siyu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Magic... Softness hasn''t changed... Unscientific..." Howard whispered and continued to observe the clothes. The whole person looked very hot and indulged in it all at once.


    In addition to his amazing IQ, there is another reason why Howard has such an achievement that even the American military should give him face, that is, his bold exploration of the unknown and his thirst for knowledge is far greater than that of ordinary people.


    Every scientist is a curious guy. Driven by curiosity, their wisdom helps them create all kinds of things.


    How could he let go when he got such an item on the magic side.


    Steve, who was going to take his uniform back, saw Howard muttering something unscientific while looking at his uniform. He also knew that Howard couldn''t care about himself for a moment, so he had to shake his head reluctantly.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for this uniform."


    Then Steve looked at Ye Siyu and thanked him again. Although he hadn''t put on this uniform yet, from what just happened, he already knew the value of this uniform.


    "It''s just a little effort. Don''t care.", Yesiyusi waved her hand carelessly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Steve thanked again.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about Steve''s thanks. He did it entirely for the sake of the origin of the world.


    Just after he handed the clothes to Steve, the Red Queen reminded him that he had obtained a little of the origin of the world.


    The number of world origins seems small, but the reborn Ye Siyu knows that the world origin provided by war clothes is not one-time.


    As Steve wore this suit to fight against the hydra, he could get a steady stream of world origin, which is the real reason why he made this suit for Steve.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''little stone statue'' and ''Qionghua three lane''�� Iifyii '','' Hao tianwu '','' Shuyou 170117223511101 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 450

    At noon the next day, Howard with messy hair and a pair of black circles like panda eyes found Ye Siyu.


    Last night, Howard was studying the battle suit that ye Siyu gave Steve. He just studied it all night. With his wisdom in the top few in the world, he didn''t find out why.


    In the past, he believed that all things in the world could be explained by science, but after this night, he found many things that were not clearly explained by science, or things that are not clearly explained by science now.


    So early the next morning, he planned to ask Ye Siyu about magic and find out.


    "Mr. Ye, I think..." Howard looked at Ye Siyu in a slightly hoarse voice and said.


    "I know what you''re looking for me.", Before Howard spoke, ye Siyu spoke to him first.


    Having been reborn so many times, he knew that Howard studied the dress he gave Steve all night last night.


    Seeing Howard''s eager eyes, ye Siyu smiled faintly and stretched out his right hand. He made the art of Yin-Yang escape. Two golden and black books were soon formed in his hand.


    At the moment when the two books were formed, ye Siyu handed them to Howard and said, "this is what you want."


    "Mr. Ye, why are these words... I can''t understand..."


    Looking at the two golden and black books in his hand, Howard immediately turned them. He couldn''t wait to unlock the mystery of magic.


    But soon, his eyebrows frowned tightly, because he found that he couldn''t read the above words at all.


    If he took out a single word in the book, he might understand it, but when these words were combined, he found that it was like a heavenly book, thousands of times more complex than those chemical formulas, and he couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Because these two books don''t belong to you yet, of course I can''t understand them.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "What do I need to pay?"


    Who is Howard? He is the most successful businessman in America and even in the world. He immediately understood Ye Siyu''s meaning and immediately asked.


    "Blood.", Ye Siyu said a word simply and clearly.


    With that, ye Siyu shook his fingers.


    "Oh!"


    Howard immediately gave a cry of pain. He found a small wound on his hand holding two books. Bright red blood flowed out and fell on a golden and black book.


    In a previous rebirth, he said the word blood to Howard, but I don''t know why Howard had a big brain hole. He thought he was an evil god who needed virgin blood. Later, he even opened his own collar and asked Ye Siyu to suck blood.


    If he hadn''t been the father of the future iron man, ye Siyu would have slapped this guy into an atom.


    So from then on, he didn''t bother to explain anything to Howard and did it directly.


    "Mr. Ye, why did you..." Howard didn''t understand why Ye Siyu cut his finger, but his red eyes became surprised before he finished the question.


    Because he found that his blood was absorbed by these two books, which was very strange and made him feel creepy.


    But he didn''t have time to calm the strangeness in his heart. The next scene stunned him.


    "The golden Scripture of the sun... The dark Bible..."


    Howard spits out two names, which are the names of the two books in his hand.


    As soon as he turned it over, he found that the words and sentences that were difficult to understand a few seconds ago became fluent and clear at this moment, as if he had known this text and language for a long time.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?", After glancing at the sun golden Scripture and the dark Bible, Howard looked up at Ye Siyu.


    "This is just a great recognition of the Lord''s magic. Now the sun golden Scripture and the dark Bible, which record a lot of magic knowledge, have recognized you as the Lord. In the future, only the lineal blood of your stark family can understand the above content...", ye Siyu said flatly.


    "I can''t understand it completely... But it''s really magical... Is this magic..." Howard murmured when he heard Ye Siyu''s explanation, but he was no longer confused, but full of heat. He immediately opened the sun golden Sutra and watched it.


    However, although he now understands the above words, the contents are still like heavenly books to him, just like a primary school student reading calculus. He can''t understand it at all.


    "Well, you''ve got what you want. Let''s go. Don''t stand here and hinder me.", No matter what Howard was thinking, ye Siyu immediately ordered him to leave.


    If it was a beautiful woman standing in front of him reading, he might be very happy, but now it is Howard who stands in front of him reading, so he is not in any mood.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Howard replied quickly, and then ran quickly to his room with two books. He couldn''t wait to study the contents of the two books and explore the mystery of magic.


    Looking at the sound of Howard leaving, a smile appeared on yesiyu''s face.


    Now that he has been involved in Steve, the captain of the United States, how can he let go of another good friend of the captain of the United States, iron man Tony.


    Although the names of the two books of the sun golden Sutra and the dark Bible are the same as those in the mummy, they are just Ye Siyu''s evil taste.


    The contents of these two books are completely different from those of the mummy.


    The sun golden Sutra and dark Bible created by Ye Siyu do not record much magic, only some very common low-level magic, and few high-level magic.


    Compared with the formed magic, the two books record more about the formation of magic elements, the arrangement of magic elements, the combination of magic arrays and other magic theoretical knowledge.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t want to record high-level magic, but because there are many magic that are not applicable to the universe of Marvel film at this time. Once Ye Siyu records high-level magic, it will attract the attention of the plane''s will.


    So he can only retreat and ask for the second time to record the magic information and some low-level magic.


    And he believes that with the IQ of Howard and Tony, even if they don''t burn high-level magic, they will certainly study their own things in these magic knowledge.


    Although Tony has not been shot out by Howard, ye Siyu can think of the changes in the future of the world after he does so.


    This can not only bring him a lot of world origin, but also satisfy some of his evil interests.


    Magic iron man?


    It''s very interesting to think about it.

 Chapter 451

    April 1945.


    Time flies, time flies.


    Since Steve destroyed a hydra base, Steve officially became captain of the United States.


    With his help, the Allies grew stronger and stronger, and the axis powers were defeated and doomed to failure.


    During this time, ye Siyu did not participate in the war too much, but came to live in the villa given to him by the American military in exchange for scientific and technological goods.


    Of course, living in seclusion does not mean that ye Siyu does not pay attention to the war. On the contrary, over time, he is more and more concerned about the war.


    If not counting the time of rebirth, ye Siyu has been in the world for three years.


    Although there is no limit to the plane space and he can stay as long as he wants to stay in this plane, he doesn''t know the velocity of Marvel film''s cosmic world plane and his original world. He is worried that he will stay in this plane for too long, resulting in too many things after he returns.


    Moreover, he has obtained enough world origin and has already met the requirements of return.


    So when Captain America''s plot is over, he will return to plane space.


    On this day, in the middle of the villa, Siyu leisurely lay on the rocking chair and drank tea.


    Suddenly a servant came to Ye Siyu and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing the servant''s words, ye Siyu''s eyes flashed.


    The servant told ye Siyu that the news he knew was nothing else. It was the news that Bucky Barnes fell off the cliff and disappeared.


    Ye Siyu stood up from the rocking chair and then said to the servant, "go and inform Phillips and others that I will leave for a long time, and the villa will be taken care of by you in the next time."


    He knew that if he didn''t leave, Steve would ask himself about Bucky


    "Yes, sir.", The servant nodded seriously when he heard it.


    Although the servants in the villa are from the strategic science Reserve Bureau and the American military, they are all hypnotized by Ye Siyu. It can be said that if ye Siyu wants them to die, they will immediately pull out a knife and commit suicide. They are trustworthy people. Therefore, ye Siyu does not worry that his villa will be swallowed up by others after he returns to this position next time.


    When the voice fell, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared into the villa. He was going to get the last few world origins in front of him.


    ����


    In a prison of the Italian allies, Dr. Zola, who was caught, looked flustered and walked around.


    He is in a panic now. He doesn''t know what he will face next.


    Suddenly, he found a figure in the originally empty room.


    Seeing this figure, he was stunned at first, and then became surprised and respected. This figure is Ye Siyu.


    "Chief, have you come to save me?", Dr. Zola said excitedly to Ye Siyu.


    "No, I''m not here to save you.", Ye Siyu shook his head blandly and said.


    "Ah?", Dr. Zola became flustered again.


    "Dr. Zola, I need you to be an undercover agent lurking in the United States. Later, you and other partners will join the strategic science reserve as an undercover agent. I will go to you in the future.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "I see. I''ll cooperate with other companions, chief!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s arrangement, Dr. Zola immediately nodded. The original panic faded. He was a smart man. He knew what ye Siyu wanted to do at once, that is to infiltrate into the United States.


    Ye Siyu nodded slightly and affirmed Dr. Zola''s response. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Dr. Zola''s shoulder. A pure vitality poured into his body to prolong Dr. Zola''s life and enhance his physique.


    "Thank you, chief.", Feel the warm current pouring into the body, Dr. Zola said respectfully.


    Although he didn''t understand the function of this warm current, since it was given to him by Ye Siyu, it would never be harmful to himself.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a sound of opening the door came, which frightened Dr. Zola. He immediately looked at the door, and Phillips''s figure came into his eyes. Then he suddenly turned to look at Ye Siyu.


    It''s just that ye Siyu''s original position is not the same. I don''t know when he left.


    "Sit down.", Phillips, who came in, said to Dr. Zola, who was still a little confused, while holding a plate.


    Dr. Zola''s eyes under the round frame glasses flashed a fine light, then sat down according to Phillips''s requirements, and began to think about how to integrate into the United States next.


    On the other hand, after giving Dr. Zola an order, ye Siyu kept looking for the Hydra scientists imprisoned and gave them the same order as Dr. Zola.


    After all this, all he needed to do was wait for Steve''s final battle with the red skeleton, so he left America for Hydra''s last base.


    Twenty four hours after Dr. Zola was arrested.


    In the Alps, over the last base of Hydra, ye Siyu appeared, and his dark eyes looked down calmly.


    I saw a blue figure driving a motorcycle down the mountain road. It was captain Steve of the United States.


    After seeing Steve''s figure, ye Siyu looked indifferent. He had seen this picture more than ten times, so he had nothing to pay attention to. Then he entered the underground hangar of Hydra''s base.


    A huge fighter plane is docked in the hangar. This plane is the varkiri, which is good at loading a large number of energy weapons and can destroy major countries in the world in a very short time.


    Looking at the plane, ye Siyu showed a faint smile, and then directly entered the aircraft''s arsenal. His goal is those solid energy blocks in the aircraft.


    The energy of the cosmic cube is a very stable energy, which is very suitable for recovering energy. It can help Ye Siyu recover the consumed energy after going to other planes next time.


    However, because the cosmic cube is concerned by the plane will, he can''t take it away, so he can only step back and take these energy squares.


    When ye Siyu collected the solid energy block, there was an explosion in the Hydra base. It was obvious that Steve had led the Allied soldiers into the base.


    At the same time, the plane trembled slightly and apparently took off.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this and continues to collect his energy.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu finally pocketed all the energy blocks stored in the plane, leaving no energy blocks for the red skeleton.


    The next moment, ye Siyu''s figure flickered and quickly moved forward towards the cockpit.


    In the cockpit, two figures, one blue and one black, were wrestling together. It was Steve and the red skeleton.


    Just two people hit each other, Steve and the flying shield broke the device storing the cosmic cube, and the cosmic cube fell out, which shocked the red skeleton and became very angry at the same time.


    Anger made him lose his mind and directly grabbed the cosmic cube with his hand.


    All this was seen by Ye Siyu in the shadow. He didn''t appear to stop or do anything. What he is doing now is just waiting.


    "Zizi!"


    The bright blue light appeared, and the figure of the red skeleton disappeared into the cockpit, which surprised Steve, but he soon calmed down and went to the driver''s seat to control the plane.


    When the plane was built, in order to perfectly remove all the energy blocks and make the red skeleton unable to find them, ye Siyu controlled those engineers to do something when making the energy block detection system, so that they could not detect the reserve status of the energy block.


    So Steve didn''t find that the energy reserve had been emptied by Ye Siyu. He could only develop like the original plot, use the communication device on the plane to talk to Carter in the Hydra base and say something about the agreement.


    In this regard, ye Siyu still didn''t come out, but focused on the cosmic cube.


    I saw that the cosmic magic cube falling on the cockpit floor dissipated extremely powerful energy and directly corroded the square holes in the steel floor and fell out.


    Ye Siyu disappeared and left the plane directly to catch the falling cube.


    Of course, he is not ready to bring it back to the plane space, but is ready to take it directly to him, so that he can get some of the world origin.


    In Italy, in the conference room of the strategic science reserve board, all members gathered together, but the atmosphere was very depressed. They were not happy to defeat the hydra. The news that Steve died to protect the world from harm was too heavy for them.


    "Don''t be so sad, Steve is not dead.", At this time, a cold voice came into the ears of the people.


    The next moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound and immediately found a blue light in the corner of the conference room. It was Ye Siyu holding the cosmic magic cube.


    "Mr. Ye, you said Steve wasn''t dead?", Carter, with a sad face, trotted directly to Ye Siyu and asked urgently. As for what ye Siyu would suddenly appear here, she didn''t care. The people of the strategic science reserve bureau have long been used to Ye Siyu''s appearance.


    "Yes, Steve is not dead.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Where is he?", Carter asked.


    "Arctic Ocean.", Ye Siyu blandly said where Steve fell.


    "Arctic Ocean?! I''ll pick him up now! ", After knowing Steve''s location, Carter said anxiously.


    "No, not yet.", In this regard, ye Siyu shook his head.


    "When is the wrong time, I must find him!", Women who fall in love are crazy, especially those who have just confirmed their relationship. Even agents like Carter are inevitable.


    "Carter, calm down!", Seeing Carter so excited, Phillips and Howard immediately came forward to dissuade him.


    After knowing Ye Siyu for so long, they all understand that every word of Ye Siyu has his reason, so they are not as excited as Carter.


    "Hoo!"


    Hearing the persuasion of Howard and others, Carter also returned to her usual high and cold appearance, but her beautiful eyes still flickered worry and anxiety from time to time, which proved that she didn''t really calm down.


    "Seventy years.", When Carter was calm, ye Siyu said a number.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''Jiu Ye JY''�� 200 starting point coins for halberd ''reward�� 100 starting point coins for "wandering the Holy Spirit" and "book friend 20170807053648526".

 Chapter 452

    "What?"


    Hearing the time that ye Siyu said, everyone was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Steve will appear again in seventy years.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Seventy years..." Carter looked gloomy.


    "Can''t you really bring him back now?", Seeing Carter so sad, Howard asked. He was a good friend of Steve and Carter. He didn''t want them to be sad.


    "This is God''s will. If you bring him back in advance, some unpredictable things may happen. Of course, you can look for it, but it''s doomed that you can''t find him.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    For the search for Steve, he tried to tell Carter and others exactly where Steve fell in a rebirth. However, the result of that time was that no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find Steve, as if he had disappeared.


    After this happened again, he directly rescued Steve in his next rebirth, only to meet his attack of plane will.


    Since then, he understood that Steve''s frozen sleep could not be changed.


    "No, please tell me where Steve fell. I must get him back!", Carter said firmly. Although she knew that ye Siyu''s words would be very accurate every time, especially when it came to Providence, she would not give up looking for Steve.


    "We''ll help you.", Howard on one side agreed when he saw that Carter was so firm.


    The members of the roaring commando also nodded and expressed their willingness to look for Steve.


    Originally, they would look for Steve even if they didn''t know whether he was alive, but now that they know Steve is still alive, how can they give up.


    "Thank you.", Hearing what the people said, Carter looked moved and said.


    "Whatever you want, the war is coming to an end, and it''s time for me to go back to heaven.", At this time, ye Siyu interrupted their feelings.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to take the cosmic cube away?", When Howard heard the speech, he immediately asked curiously. He was very curious about the rising thing of the cosmic magic cube.


    "No, I won''t take the cube with me. It will be left to you.", The dark energy emerged from ye Siyu''s hand holding the cosmic cube, and soon formed a storage dish to wrap the cosmic cube in it. Then he handed the cosmic cube to Howard, and then said, "goodbye, everyone. I''ll see you in 70 years."


    With that, ye Siyu directly contacted the plane space to choose regression.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the space next to Ye Siyu was distorted, and a tall dark channel appeared. Then ye Siyu waved to the people and drilled in. The channel disappeared with Ye Siyu''s figure, which was very magical.


    "Wait, did Mr. Ye just say to see you in 70 years?"


    After ye Siyu left, people reacted to what ye Siyu said before he left.


    "It seems that something big will happen 70 years later.", Phillips mused.


    "You can''t be wrong. Mr. Ye won''t say these aimless words.", Howard frowned.


    "If something big happens, it seems that I need to propose to your Excellency the president to retain the strategic science reserve board.", Phillips squinted.


    The strategic science Reserve Board was originally established to deal with Hydra. Now that Hydra has been eliminated, it should have been abolished. However, now that it knows that something will happen in 70 years, the strategic science reserve board cannot be abolished.


    Ye Siyu, who left the cosmic world of Marvel films, did not know what he said casually, so that the strategic science Reserve Bureau, which should have been silent for some time after the war, continued to be active in the United States.


    ����


    In the dark void chaos, ye Siyu, who maintains the energy shield, is receiving the guidance of the plane space and moving rapidly towards the source plane.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, while flying, he heard a deafening roar coming from the sky, which made Ye Siyu breathe.


    Following the prestige, ye Siyu''s face became very ugly. He saw that a giant beast with a full length of more than 2000 meters and a pair of big wings similar to a whale was swimming in the void and chaos more than ten kilometers away.


    Although the distance is very far, ye Siyu can still feel the terrible power of this giant beast.


    However, compared with these, the next picture is even more frightening to Ye Siyu.


    The strange beast swam in front of a small, only more than ten meters in size, dark gray and black plane bubble, and then opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Under Ye Siyu''s shocked eyes, he closed his mouth and swallowed the bubble directly.


    Whether the bit plane is strong or not can be determined according to the size and color of the bubble on the bit plane. The stronger the bit plane is, the more colorful the color is and the larger the volume is.


    Although the color and size of the plane bubble swallowed by the giant beast are not as big as those of the marvel film universe, it is only a low-level bubble.


    But even if it is the weakest, it is also a plane bubble, which can not be easily swallowed.


    If you want to swallow the plane bubbles, you should at least have the strength of single universe.


    The single universe level is higher than the line star level. I don''t know the existence of multiple levels.


    According to the data of plane space, the order of strength above the planetary level from weak to strong is planets (earth immortals), stars (celestial immortals), universe (too real golden immortals), main gods (Taiyi golden immortals), cosmic heavenly gods (great Luo Jinxian), single universe (quasi saints), multiverse (saints), extinction (heavenly way) and creation (Avenue).


    A star level can easily eliminate hundreds of stars, and a universe level can eliminate thousands of constant stars. The strength gap between each level is the gap between heaven and earth. It can only appear in the novel.


    We can imagine how terrible the giant beast in front of us is.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu saw the mysterious beast, the mysterious beast also noticed Ye Siyu not far away.


    Ye Siyu, who was taken a look at by it, directly froze in place. Rao is capable of rebirth. He only feels cold all over. He has never felt such a terrible power. Compared with Marvel''s film, the will of the universe is no less impressive.


    But fortunately, the mysterious beast just looked at Ye Siyu and then turned away directly. Obviously, it didn''t pay attention to Ye Siyu.


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at the empty waves raised by the giant beast leaving, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his heart became hot and determined to become such an existence.

 Chapter 453

    In the void and chaos, after watching the mysterious beast leave, ye Siyu also continued to move towards the original plane, but at this moment, great changes have taken place in his heart.


    The scene of the mysterious beast devouring the plane just now left an extremely deep impression on him.


    At the single universe level, although he has mysterious rebirth ability, which can enable him to quickly accumulate resources and grow, even so, he doesn''t know how long it will take him to reach this level.


    From the planetary level to the cosmic level, it''s OK to say that it only needs to accumulate enough energy to reach the corresponding level.


    However, once you reach the level of God, it will be different. You need to understand the laws of the universe to improve.


    Compared with accumulating energy, it is more difficult to realize this mysterious thing day by day.


    Thinking about it, he came to a colorful plane with a diameter of at least more than 200 meters, which is twice as large as the cosmic world of Marvel films. There are more than one plane bubble. This is the original plane where the plane space is located. This is the plane he saw his life for the first time.


    Through the color and size of the original bit surface, it can be seen that the level of the original bit surface is not low, and only such bit surface can breed the bit surface space, which is specially used to invade other bit surfaces.


    After seeing the bubbles on the source plane, ye Siyu stretched out his hand and touched the crystal wall of the source plane.


    "Boo!" With a sound of, ye Siyu''s hand easily reached into the crystal wall and set off a small ripple.


    Entering the original plane is not like entering the cosmic world plane of Marvel film. This is Ye Siyu''s original plane. Ye Siyu is like his children. For children, the original plane will not resist, especially for children like Ye Siyu who fight for the plane.


    Soon, ye Siyu entered his original plane. At the same time, with the transformation of time and space, his figure appeared in the space of the plane.


    Main task (completion): obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points.


    World origin: 432 points


    Bonus points (world origin X100): 43200 points


    Total points: 92690 points


    This is a new interface, no evaluation, no lucky draw, only the simplest integral summary.


    Although there is no previous lottery, the points are enough to make up for those things in the lottery.


    With 10000 points of the main task plus additional points, ye Siyu directly obtained more than 50000 points this time, more than all his previous points combined.


    Just in front of this new summary, the points on the light curtain did not make ye Siyu feel the slightest excitement, but very calm.


    If he didn''t go to other planes, he would be very excited to see so many points, but after going to other planes and experiencing a plane invasion, he didn''t have much enthusiasm for points.


    Although integral can exchange many magical, powerful or strange objects and abilities from the plane space, many abilities cannot be used in other planes because the rules of different planes are different and the relationship between the plane will.


    Compared with those powerful items and abilities, ye Siyu, who has experienced a level invasion, prefers to use points to buy various basic knowledge and expand his storage space, rather than exchange for powerful props.


    After taking a look at the integration interface, ye Siyu directly closed it and chose to return to the real world. He can''t wait to meet his relatives and friends.


    Space changes, ye Siyu''s figure appears in an unmanned roadway not far from home. As soon as you come back, you can see your house.


    Looking at the house without much change, ye Siyu was a little relieved, which proved that time had not passed. He was very worried about seeing great changes in the house after he came back.


    "Red Queen, how long has it been since I left.", Ye Siyu immediately asked honghou to confirm the time.


    "According to the subsystem report, half a year has passed since the master''s original level.", The red queen answered in a sweet voice.


    "Hoo!"


    The Red Queen''s answer really relieved Ye Siyu. It seems that the time velocity ratio between Marvel level and source level is 12:1, which is not too fast.


    "After red, let marshmallow list the records of my communication with my family for nearly half a year.", Knowing that he had not been away for long, ye Siyu took out his mobile phone and gave orders to honghou again.


    When he left the original plane and went to other planes to invade, in addition to letting Connor protect his family, he also made a subsystem to pretend to be himself and let him deal with his family, so as not to worry his relatives when he left.


    "OK.", Red Queen immediately replied, and then many chat records appeared on Ye Siyu''s mobile phone screen.


    Only when ye Siyu saw these chat records, his original excited mood became very speechless.


    Because 70% of these chat contents have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. Except for a few greetings, the rest are all related to Connor. There are photos of Connor eating, videos of Connor in the playground, and photos of Connor and Nine Tailed animals. Anyway, they are all Connor.


    After seeing these contents, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head and said. Then he stretched out his right hand. A tourist backpack used to disguise appeared in his hand, and then walked towards home.


    "Da Da!"


    When ye Siyu opened the door, a burst of anxious footsteps came, and then Connor''s petite figure appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes surrounded by Nine Tailed animals.


    A flutter, Connor with a strong impact rushed to Ye Siyu''s arms, almost caught some unprepared and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaokang Na, don''t run so fast. Be careful of falling down.", At the same time, a caring female voice came from home, followed by Ye Siyu''s sister Ye Siyu.


    "Brother, you''re back from work!"


    When ye Siyu came to the yard, she was surprised to see the figure holding Connor. She hadn''t seen her brother for half a year.


    "Yes, I''m back.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    "Woof, woof ~", on the other side, Wangcai also swayed his tail and walked to Ye Siyu and turned around Ye Siyu.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re back. You''re thin."


    "Just be safe."


    "Brother."


    Before long, other people at home who heard the news also came out one after another and nagged around Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was not bored by the nagging of his family, but showed a knowing smile, which he didn''t feel when he took risks in other places, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins for ''rainy day IC''.

 Chapter 454

    After a burst of greetings, ye Siyu and his family went into the house to explain the situation in recent years. At the same time, they also gave some gifts to their brother and sister.


    "Xiaoyu, come here."


    At this time, mother Fang Huilan, who was preparing a big meal in the kitchen to celebrate Ye Siyu''s return, waved to Ye Siyu and let him pass.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?", Ye Siyu walked over with a surprised face and asked.


    "Xiaoyu, tell me honestly, is Connor your daughter? Why did her parents give such a lovely baby to others for half a year? And I didn''t even ask. ", Fang Huilan asked in a low voice. At the same time, she looked carefully at Connor, who was giving gifts to Nine Tailed animals disguised as pets. It seemed that she was worried that her words would be heard by Connor.


    After half a year''s contact, Fang Huilan liked Connor more and more. She simply regarded her as her own granddaughter. If Connor left, she would be very sad.


    In addition, she knows from Connor that she likes to work with Ye Siyu best, which makes her think that the relationship between Connor and ye Siyu is definitely not simple, so she wants to know what''s the situation with Connor.


    "Mom, it''s true. Connor''s parents died a few months ago... They entrusted Connor to me... That pet is also the pet kept by Connor''s parents... I''ve been helping them deal with the aftermath these days..." Ye Siyu also noticed the eyes his mother looked at Connor and immediately explained.


    "Ah! It turns out that Xiaokang Na''s life experience is so poor... "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Fang Huilan suddenly burst into tears and looked at Connor who was sharing special energy food with the tailers.


    Maybe she felt Fang Huilan''s eyes. Connor, who was eating a lot, immediately turned her head and looked at Fang Huilan. This ignorant and lovely face made Fang Huilan feel more pity for Connor, and the pity in her eyes became stronger.


    "Grandma, why are you crying?", Connor asked in a tearful voice.


    "It''s all right. It''s just sand in your eyes. Connor, eat sugar.", Hearing Connor''s words, Fang Huilan immediately wiped away the emotional tears in her eyes and smiled.


    Connor didn''t ask much when she heard the speech. She continued to share energy food with the tailers. She hasn''t eaten energy rich food for a long time since Ye Siyu left.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, go and accompany Connor.", Fang Huilan said to Ye Siyu, and then continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    Looking at his busy mother, ye Siyu smiled gently, and then returned to the living room to accompany his family.


    ����


    With the passage of time, a month has passed since Ye Siyu returned to the original level. In this month, ye Siyu has been with his family and Connor, eating and playing.


    Of course, in addition to playing, ye Siyu is also planning for the future.


    Since seeing the terrible mysterious monster of void chaos, ye Siyu spent a lot of points to exchange many precious data to the potential space, and finally knew what the name of the mysterious monster was, that is, the chaotic creature Kun.


    The legendary Kunpeng was fabricated based on it. The news shocked Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect that the creature he saw was Kun.


    Kun is a chaotic creature that feeds on everything in the world. As long as it is an adult, its strength will directly reach the level of the universe God, which is extremely terrible. The Kun seen by Ye Siyu is an adult Kun. When you think about it, you feel numb.


    However, this also makes Ye Siyu pay more attention to his cultivation, reorganize his ability again, and make plans for subsequent cultivation.


    Ye Siyu has many abilities, but according to the current situation, his most powerful strength at this stage is the power of belia''s ring and the power of ten tails. Both of them are at the peak of planetary level.


    The remaining abilities such as Taoism, magic and martial arts are all small abilities, and the strongest is just touching the edge of the line.


    Therefore, if you want to break through the stellar level, you can only start with the Beria ring and the ten tailed human column force.


    Among them, the six abilities of the ten tail human column force are powerful, but they have reached the limit. It is very difficult and impossible to improve them alone. They can only be enhanced by improving other abilities, so he will improve the human column force ability at the first time.


    After excluding the ability of ten tail people''s column force, only Beria''s ability is left, which is also ye Siyu''s main attack means at this stage.


    Due to the influence of negative emotions, ye Siyu can''t fully exert the power of belia''s ring. Now it only plays 40-50%.


    According to Ye Siyu''s speculation, if it breaks out in a comprehensive way, it can definitely reach the stellar level and even the cosmic level. Moreover, the ability of belia''s ring has been improved, and ye Siyu''s use of dark energy will be greatly improved. It is definitely the best choice at present.


    Ye Siyu, who made the decision, immediately spent a lot of points to exchange a lot of knowledge about the use of dark energy in the plane space and some high-level cultivation skills that can stabilize the body and mind, so as not to use belia''s energy too much and let negative emotions affect him.


    After the exchange was almost done, ye Siyu was reborn to recover the consumed points. Then he spent 10000 points to expand the storage space again and add 100 cubic meters of space.


    After finishing these, ye Siyu didn''t continue to exchange, but saved it. Anyway, the knowledge he exchanged before was enough for him to study for a period of time.


    ����


    On this day, when it was time to carry out the task, ye Siyu still chose to carry out the plane invasion instead of entering the virtual world created by the plane space to carry out the task.


    Unlike before, ye Siyu was very safe on his way to other planes this time. He did not encounter any trouble such as void waves. He soon came to a plane bubble with dim color and more than 50 meters in diameter.


    Obviously, the world he invaded this time is not an advanced plane.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it''s the same for him whether the level is high or low. As long as he can help himself improve his strength, it''s a good level.


    Gently touch the crystal wall of space-time with your right hand, remove the defense cover against chaotic energy, and then disguise yourself as a bubble of chaotic energy.


    Having experienced an invasion, he easily entered this plane. Although this entry still caused a lot of damage to his body, it had little impact on him and would not affect his next actions.

 Chapter 455

    The scenery in front of him changed a lot. When ye Siyu recovered, he found himself standing in the middle of a crossroads.


    "Squeak!"


    "Bang bang!"


    A harsh brake sound sounded, followed by a continuous collision sound. A large number of cars behind Ye Siyu collided with each other because of his sudden appearance.


    "Shit! How to drive! "


    "Who is he?"


    "How did this man appear? I just saw that there was no one on the road! "


    "Is this a magic show? I saw him appear out of thin air. "


    ����


    Compared with the anger of those drivers, those on the street show more or curiosity, or doubt, or doubt.


    Because it''s time to get off work, many people saw Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared in the middle of the intersection. Suddenly, everyone was surprised at his appearance.


    Many people even took out their mobile phones to shoot Ye Siyu.


    But ye Siyu didn''t have the habit of being watched by others. With a push on his right foot, his powerful jumping force broke out, and he jumped to the top of a building more than ten stories high. Then he turned into a residual shadow and kept jumping in the tall building under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the onlookers who had just been surprised by Ye Siyu''s sudden appearance became more lively. Many people picked up their mobile phones and dialed 999 or told their families about it, which set off an uproar in the city.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. After leaving the view of the onlookers, he casually found a building to settle down, and then opened his plane watch to see what kind of world he is now in.


    Training a plane warrior is not a simple thing. It needs to spend the plane''s own resources, and the plane warrior is the main combat force for plane invasion in the plane space. Therefore, the plane space will never easily give way to the plane warrior to die.


    Therefore, when the plane space gives way to the plane soldiers to carry out the plane invasion, they usually find out the plane to be invaded in advance, which is to prevent the plane soldiers from being destroyed instantly after entering because they are too powerful.


    Plane:


    Biochemical crisis (determinable)


    God space (suspected)


    ����


    Main task: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after return.


    A warrior in this plane can get a little world origin every ten years.


    Suspected world origin item: Son of plane (uncertain)


    Seeing the content on the task light screen, ye Siyu frowned slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "biochemical crisis? "God''s space?"


    He did not expect that his plane invasion would be such a world.


    Ye Siyu''s first death was handed over in the infinite terror biochemical crisis, but now the biochemical crisis world is not a virtual task world created by the plane space, but a real plane world.


    "Red Queen, you try to connect the satellites of the world, and then see if you can connect the Red Queen of the world.", After knowing what world he is, ye Siyu''s first thing is to understand what timeline the world is in.


    The best way to prove it is to find the big boss behind the biochemical crisis, or the penultimate boss.


    "OK, master..." the Red Queen quickly responded, "has connected to the world network... Is searching for the Red Queen... After the search, do you want to control the red world?"


    But in more than ten seconds, the Red Queen has found the Red Queen of the world.


    "Control it.", Ye Siyu immediately ordered.


    "OK, let''s start intrusion control now."


    However, when the Red Queen began to control the Red Queen of the world according to Ye Siyu''s command, ye Siyu felt a huge pressure around him and was crushing himself.


    "Plane will!"


    Feeling this huge pressure, ye Siyu''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. The attention of the plane''s will would be so great.


    Under the attack of the will of the ruling plane, ye Siyu directly disappeared and entered the state of rebirth.


    "Isn''t this the world of God''s space? But the world of biochemical crisis? "


    Soon, ye Siyu was reborn and found a place to hide again. He immediately thought about it.


    We should know that the strength and activity of the will of different levels of planes are different.


    Like Marvel''s film universe world, the plane will of the high-level plane is very active. It always pays attention to everything that happens in the plane, and ensures that there will be no things that endanger the plane itself. Once found, it will launch an attack immediately.


    Therefore, when ye Siyu was in the cosmic world of Marvel film, he was very careful and didn''t dare to use much ability or change the plot.


    Similar to Ye Siyu, the low-level plane is different. Generally, the activity of plane will is not high, and it will not pay attention to the universe like Marvel film. As long as there is no excessive infringement on the plane, plane will not appear.


    Is it possible that the world in which I am now living is not the main god space world, but the biochemical crisis world? Otherwise, if I let the Red Queen control the world, it is impossible for the Red Queen to resist so strongly and directly send out the plane will to kill herself.


    This has to make ye Siyu vigilant. Is this really the world of biochemical crisis, not the world of God''s space.


    However, this idea was soon rejected by Ye Siyu. If it was really just a world of biochemical crisis, the plane bubble could not be as big as more than 50 meters.


    Although the biochemical crisis world has mutated organisms and super powers, it is still a low-level biochemical technology that can not make effective use of energy.


    According to the standard of plane space, unless it is a variant world, otherwise ten meters is the limit of this plane and can''t be more.


    "Is it really a biochemical crisis world?"


    Ye Siyu was very distressed at the thought of destroying his plane will before.


    "Forget it, why don''t you think so much? You might as well check it yourself.", Soon, ye Siyu didn''t bother to think so much. Now there is so little information. Thinking more is just speculation. Instead of asking for trouble like thinking East and West, it''s better to take action to detect the bottom line of this level.


    Now that we can''t control the Red Queen, it shows that the Red Queen is the key existence of the world, just like Steve in the universe of Marvel films.


    Red Queen is the key existence of this plane. What about other abilities? He must try.


    And the attack of the plane will just attacked the Red Queen when she was ready to control the world. What if she didn''t control the Red Queen and just let the Red Queen connect to the network to help her act?


    After the idea came out, ye Siyu''s heart became very hot.


    After deciding what to do, ye Siyu immediately released his spiritual power to scan his city and issued an order to honghou: "honghou, connect the world''s network on the premise of not provoking the world''s honghou."


    "Yes, master."


    Red Queen acted immediately after she obeyed her orders.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu also released the star spirit to scan the city.


    Before long, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Master, the connection is completed. On the premise of avoiding being discovered by the world, I have taken over all the networks on this planet."


    The voice of the Red Queen fell, ye Siyu''s closed eyes opened, and a smile appeared on his face.


    As expected, it was as he thought.


    You should know that when he was in the cosmic world plane of Marvel film, he could not use even a trace of energy, let alone mental power scanning, without obtaining the world origin and allowing this plane to slightly admit himself.


    In this world, it is different. Ye Siyu can directly burst out the spiritual power at the planetary level, but even so, the plane will of the world has not taken any action against Ye Siyu, so we can see where the bottom line of the plane will of the world is.


    The bottom line is the Red Queen. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t control the Red Queen.


    And when he scanned, he also found an interesting thing, that is, he felt that there was another spiritual force in the city.


    Immediately, he mobilized his mental power and focused all his attention on that mental power.


    The next moment, the smile on Ye Siyu''s face became more prosperous, because he already knew who the person who exuded spiritual power was.


    This person is not someone else, but Zhang Jie Ye Siyu knows. Although the appearance of Zhang Jie is different from that of Zhang Jie Ye Siyu sees in the surface space, ye Siyu can be sure that the world is the world of God space, not the world of biochemical crisis, through his appearance characteristics and the people lying next to him.


    After discovering Zhang Jie, ye Siyu withdrew his mental power and then turned into a dark shadow to move forward towards their place.


    ����


    "Do you want to try death... I''ve experienced three horror films... The first one is a fierce ghost Street... This dead fat man! Do you want to die? "


    In the underground train, Zhang Jie was inserting a desert eagle into a little fat man''s mouth, and his face was very ferocious and terrible.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Zha and others nearby immediately came forward to persuade.


    "Card wipe!"


    Just as they were talking, a door behind the train was opened. Under their surprised eyes, two figures appeared, one fell to the ground and the other stood there calmly.


    "Who?"


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, Zhang Jie and Zheng Zha looked very surprised.


    Especially Zhang Jie, the fallen man, he knew that this was the plot character of the biochemical crisis, but the other one was different. He didn''t expect that there would be a strange person to participate in this mission except Zheng Zha.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Jie looked at Ye Siyu standing indifferently and asked.


    He can feel a frightening power from ye Siyu, so he can be sure that ye Siyu in front of him is definitely not a newcomer.


    Ye Siyu did not answer their questions, but gave them a cold look, and then stretched out his right hand under their confused eyes.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jie''s face changed dramatically. He could feel an extremely powerful energy fluctuation emanating from ye Siyu. The intensity of the fluctuation was unprecedented.


    Even if you burst out with all your strength, it is less than one percent of this energy.


    However, Zhang Jie is not a guy waiting to die and letting the mermaid flesh. At the first time, he aimed the desert eagle at Ye Siyu. At the same time, his mental power burst out and blessed the bullet of the desert eagle.


    Although he knew the chance was slim, he had to try.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet with spiritual power burst out from the muzzle of the gun with dazzling Mars and shot quickly at Ye Siyu.


    "Wow!"


    Zheng Zha and others behind Zhang Jie saw Ye Siyu shoot, and immediately issued a scream. All of them squatted down with their heads in their arms.


    "How is this possible!!"


    The next moment, Zhang Jie''s mouth sent out an incredible cry, because he saw that the bullet he shot turned into fly ash and disappeared at the moment of contacting Ye Siyu.


    However, his cry did not last long. He felt an irresistible powerful darkness bombarding him. In a moment, he lost consciousness. Before he lost consciousness, he knew he was nearly dead.


    "No repression.", Looking at Zhang Jie annihilated by the darkness, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    He has experienced a lot of biochemical crises with infinite terror, so he has no intention to continue to follow the plot.


    Since it is certain that this plane is the plane of the main god space, there must be other planes concerned except the Red Queen.


    So he is ready to use his rebirth ability to see how many of Zheng Zha''s people are concerned about the existence of this plane.


    His first choice was Zhang Jie, a semi guide.


    Originally, he was ready for rebirth. He never thought that after killing Zhang Jie, his will did not attack him. Obviously, Zhang Jie was not his focus.


    "Dead! Dead! "


    Zheng Zha, who squatted on the ground with his head, saw Zhang Jie, who was just talking to them. After the living man turned into fly ash, his face was full of fear, and the middle-aged aunt was scared to pee her pants.


    Their shouts immediately interrupted Ye Siyu''s thinking and immediately focused on them.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    When the fat man saw Ye Siyu''s eyes, he immediately collapsed and ran out, but a barrier blocked his way and made him unable to take a step.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu turned a black awn into a poisonous snake and shot it out. He instantly disappeared into the fat man''s body. He immediately stepped into the footsteps of Zhang Jie and annihilated in the eyes of everyone.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    At this moment, Zheng Zha and others, who were already very frightened, were even more frightened.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of a Weizai''s reward.

 Chapter 456

    "Where is this?", Alice, who had not recovered her memory, looked at everything around her and asked in doubt.


    "Where you used to work.", Ye Siyu said calmly, and then went through the biochemical materials to a train and entered. This is where the infinite terror began.


    As soon as he got into the train, ye Siyu put Alice down and separated them into two parts to repair the train and dispose of the guy who hid in the train and caused everything.


    "This!?"


    Looking at three as like as two peas, Alice still kneading his own spicy ass. The whole person is foolish. He is kneading his jade hand, which is burning and raising his buttocks. He can not help but exert himself. He pinches himself and makes her cry out in pain.


    Ye Siyu''s separation did not pay attention to Alice''s exclamation, but began to act according to Ye Siyu''s order. One jumped under the car to repair the train, and the other went behind the car to deal with the supporting role.


    Soon, the train was repaired. At the same time, another man came out with a suitcase and handed it to Ye Siyu.


    "What is this?", Looking at the suitcase carried by Ye Siyu, Alice asked suspiciously.


    Ye Siyu still didn''t answer her question, but directly asked the repaired train to start the train.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    With a violent shake, the train moved.


    At the moment when the train started, ye Siyu saw a light curtain rising in the carriage. At the same time, several figures appeared in the light curtain, and Zheng Zha and others came.


    But ye Siyu ignored it, but leaned calmly against the wall.


    The fast-moving train set off a cold wind, so that Alice could not help rubbing her jade arms like white lotus roots with her hands and walked to Ye Siyu.


    Now she can only rely on Ye Siyu, a mysterious man. She has no choice but to do so.


    As time went by, the train stopped slowly after driving for more than ten minutes, and Alice''s heart was lifted.


    On the other side, Zhang Jie and others who first came to the world in the light curtain are communicating about the space of the LORD God


    Zhang Jie looked at Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, who were more optimistic about him, and said coldly with a smile: "well, what questions do you have to ask as soon as possible? This horror film is about to officially start."


    Zhan LAN looked at Zheng Zha, who seemed to be more reliable, and then continued to ask, "there are still two or three questions. I have also seen the horror film biochemical crisis. At the end, the T virus in the laboratory invaded Raccoon City. Before that, we took this carriage to escape the laboratory. Can''t we easily survive?"


    Hearing Zhan Lan''s question, Zhang Jie flashed a trace of appreciation in his eyes, and then said, "of course not. The main god space won''t let people leave easily. Look at the watch. Is there a name at the top left and read it."


    "Name?"


    "Where is it?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked down at their Lord God watch and went to check the name said by Zhang Jie.


    But there is no other display on the watch except the remaining time, the number of zombies, the number of climbers, the number of newcomers and so on.


    "What?!", Zhang Jie, who was originally indifferent, frowned slightly when he heard what Zhan LAN and others said, and raised his Lord God watch to see it. Not surprisingly, he could not see anyone restricting the reincarnation''s action, which was completely different from all his previous tasks.


    "This task?", Zhang Jie frowned tightly.


    Although he is a guide, he is a semi guide. He has only the ability of some guides, so he can''t know the content of the task in advance like other guides, and he doesn''t know what the task is.


    "Brother Zhang, and I don''t remember Asians in the biochemical crisis, and the mercenaries in the original plot are not here.", At this time, Zhan LAN pointed to Ye Siyu who was leaning against Alice outside the light curtain.


    "What?!"


    After hearing the speech, Zhang Jie suddenly turned his head and looked out of the light curtain. Sure enough, he saw that in the carriage, in addition to them, there were only the heroine Alice and an Asian youth, and the other mercenaries were not in the car.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhang Jie completely doesn''t understand what''s going on now, which is completely different from the tasks he has experienced before. What''s the identity of the Asian man with Alice.


    Just when Zhang Jie wondered about ye Siyu''s identity, the train stopped and the light curtain that blocked them disappeared.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment when the light curtain disappeared, Alice made a cry of surprise. She held Ye Siyu''s arm tightly with her hands. She found that seven people appeared out of thin air in the carriage that was originally only her and ye Siyu.


    The black energy that can annihilate people, the magical separation and the strange people who appear now, everything that happened in this half hour has completely subverted her original world outlook.


    Alice''s words made Zhang Jie''s eyes shrink, who was still thinking about what happened to Ye Siyu. To know this task that came near the protagonist, the LORD God would arrange an identity and a memory for them in advance, so that the protagonists would not be surprised by their appearance.


    But now Alice was frightened by her own people. Obviously, she had no memory of her own people, which was completely different from those tasks before. He was very surprised and completely beyond his control.


    "Can you see us?!"


    Like Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha and others who heard Alice''s words were also surprised. They always thought they were people wandering outside reality. In other words, horror films belong to horror films. The characters in the plot can''t intersect with them. They just need to avoid those terrible monsters. Who knows that the heroine of biochemical crisis 1 will point at them.


    "Of course she can see you. She''s not the NPC of the game.", At this time, ye Siyu, who was held by Alice, said.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Jie stared at Ye Siyu and asked. Through Ye Siyu''s words and the startling pressure from him, he can be sure that ye Siyu is not a character in the plot.


    "Like you, I''m also a reincarnator, but I''m not a reincarnator in the space of the LORD God.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Not the reincarnator of the LORD God space?!", Ye Siyu''s answer surprised Zhang Jie. Although he had guessed that ye Siyu should also be a reincarnator, he did not expect that he was not a reincarnator in the main god space.


    Is there any space other than the god space?


    The emergence of Ye Siyu raised a doubt in Zhang Jie''s heart.

 Chapter 457

    "What God''s space?", Alice, holding Ye Siyu''s arm, looked at Zhang Jie with a look of surprise and asked.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Jie''s face was stiff, because just now he received the score deduction information prompted by the main god space. Obviously, he and ye Siyu started the rules of the main god space.


    "Alice, you go outside first. I have something to talk to them about.", Ye Siyu said plainly to Alice.


    "Ah? But... I''m a little... "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Alice turned pale and held Ye Siyu''s jade hand tightly. Now she has lost her memory and doesn''t know anything. Now ye Siyu asked her such an unarmed woman to leave the crowd and go to a strange place, which is a very terrible thing for her.


    Ye Siyu could also see what Alice thought. Chakra emerged in her body. Under the surprised eyes of Zhang Jie and Zheng Zha, a separate body appeared in their eyes with a burst of white chakra smoke.


    "My part will be with you. Now you can rest assured."


    After a separation, ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Alice also knew what to do. She immediately released her hands holding Ye Siyu''s arm and separated from ye Siyu and left the carriage.


    Suddenly, only Ye Siyu, Zhang Jie and Zheng Zha were left in the carriage.


    "This is the art of shadow separation!?", Li Xiaoyi, who was in grade two, said with a hot face when he saw Ye Siyu and Alice leaving the carriage.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That''s great. What brother Zhang said is true. We can really exchange super powers in any god space! Then i... "Ye Siyu''s recognition made Li Xiaoyi more excited.


    "Brother, I don''t know what you call it?", Unlike the excited Li Xiaoyi, Zhang Jie stared at Ye Siyu and asked, interrupting Li Xiaoyi''s next words.


    Now that Alice has left, he can ask Ye Siyu about another space outside the main god space.


    However, before that, he still needs to know about ye Siyu''s information. In particular, the separation has just represented that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. You should know that the price of entity separation in the main god space is not low.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. I wonder if you can tell me about the space of the LORD God?"


    Zhang Jie asked, he is not the space guide of the LORD God, but a semi guide, so in addition to living, he also wants to get rid of the identity of the guide.


    Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy, may help him get rid of his identity as a guide.


    "Some things you shouldn''t know should not be explored too much, otherwise it will be easy to burn yourself, but what I can tell you is that there are many similar spaces in this world in addition to the LORD God space.", Ye Siyu explained.


    Although he can tell Zhang Jie and others about the main god space, this will attract the attention of the main god space and make some changes in his plan, so he won''t tell them.


    "That is to say, in addition to the main god space mentioned by brother Zhang, you also have another force similar to the main god space, and brother ye, you are the person of that force?", Zhan LAN pushed her glasses and speculated.


    Although she is not a senior and does not know the details of the main god space, as a novel writer with careful thinking, she still analyzes some clues through the dialogue between Ye Siyu and Zhang Jie.


    "You can say so.", Ye Siyu nodded quietly.


    "By the way, if you guessed right, those disappeared mercenaries have something to do with Mr. Ye.", Zhan LAN continued to analyze.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Zhan Lan''s voice fell, and ye Siyu couldn''t help clapping his palm for Zhan Lan''s analysis.


    No matter how many times he was reborn, Zhan Lan''s wisdom would make him clap his hands every time.


    "Yes, I killed those mercenaries.", Ye Siyu calmly explained while clapping his hands.


    "What?! You killed them! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, one side frowned, his eyes stared round, and his face was full of horror.


    Before, he thought Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy, drove the mercenaries to other carriages. Unexpectedly, he killed them


    As a veteran, he is well aware of the seriousness of changing the plot.


    In the main god space, reincarnation has the greatest advantage of their foresight about the plot. Once the plot is changed, their natural advantage will disappear.


    Sometimes it even makes the already difficult plot more and more difficult.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?", Seeing that Zhang Jie''s face suddenly changed, Zhan LAN, who was good at observing, immediately asked. She believed that it must not be a simple thing to make Zhang Jie, a calm man, so panic.


    Zheng Zha on one side also looked at Zhang Jie very curiously. Although his observation was not as good as Zhan LAN, the person who could be in charge of a small company was not an idiot and found some clues.


    "What do you think is the biggest advantage of reincarnation in all kinds of horror films?", Hearing Zhan Lan''s question, Zhang Jie did not immediately explain, but asked instead.


    "The biggest advantage...", Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha pondered for a while, thinking about Zhang Jie''s problem.


    "Plot!"


    At the next moment, Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha answered back and forth.


    "Yes, it''s the plot. Once the plot changes, many things will be unpredictable and the trouble will increase greatly... If you are a little careless, Tuan Mie may also...", Zhang Jie bitterly said the disadvantages of changing the plot.


    At this moment, the faces of Zheng Zha and others changed greatly, especially the middle-aged woman and the little fat man. After knowing the harm of changing the plot, they wanted to eat. It was generally ugly.


    "How can you do that?! Do you know this will kill me! "


    The little fat man with the hottest temper and the most ignorant of current affairs couldn''t bear it. He immediately shouted to Ye Siyu discontentedly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Siyu glanced at the little fat man gently. At the same time, a shocking killing intention burst out from him and rushed away towards the little fat man.


    "Ah!"


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s killing intention, the little fat man''s face suddenly stiffened, and then the whole man fell to the ground. The fat and greasy face was instantly covered with beads of sweat. The crotch color of the loose jeans became darker, and a disgusting smell of urine spread in the narrow carriage, which made people frown.


    Although the target of Ye Siyu''s killing intention is the little fat man, the Yu Wei escaped is also extremely amazing. Zheng Zha and others on one side look at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes.


    Among them, Zhang Jie, the most powerful, was extremely shocked. Through Ye Siyu''s killing intention, he clearly knew the gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    "Fat man, tell you a truth before you die. In the space of God, you should shut your mouth before you have absolute strength.", When people were frightened by Ye Siyu''s killing intention, ye Siyu stretched out a finger at the fat man.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Watching Ye Siyu reach out and point to himself, the fat man pleaded for mercy with tears all over his face.


    Facing the fat man''s begging for mercy, ye siyusi didn''t care.


    Fat man is just an unimportant supporting role. Having him or not doesn''t prevent him from getting the origin of the world. Since he wants to die, ye Siyu is really sorry for him if he doesn''t kill him.


    The next moment, under the surprised eyes of the people, the ray at one finger was emitted from ye Siyu''s finger belly and instantly hit the fat man.


    Soon the people''s eyes became strange. They thought the ray would penetrate the fat man''s body, but the result was completely different from what they thought.


    After the ray hit the fat man, there was no wound on the fat man.


    "I''m not dead?"


    The fat man touched his body with a look of surprise. As others thought, he thought he would be killed by the ray, but now it seems not.


    Did ye Siyu''s rays just scare the fat man?


    Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others were very confused.


    Different from the doubts of Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others, Zhang Jie''s forehead is full of sweat. With strong spiritual power, he can clearly feel the huge energy contained in the rays emitted from ye Siyu''s hands.


    If the target of ray is him, even if he tries his best, he will definitely be killed, so it is absolutely impossible for a fat man to have nothing.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Jie determined Ye Siyu''s ray power in his heart, a frightening scene appeared.


    The fat man who just looked intact slowly turned into nothingness from his feet.


    "Ah! Ah! My feet! "


    The fat man who thought he was okay saw his feet disappearing bit by bit and made a sad cry in his mouth.


    Although he could not feel the slightest pain, he watched his body slowly disappear with his own eyes. The pain caused by his heart was more severe than that of his body.


    Ten seconds later, the fat man''s bleak cry of despair disappeared with his disappeared figure, and there was no trace left on the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone became frightened when they looked at Ye Siyu. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu, a seemingly harmless young man, would kill the fat man in a word.


    How terrible it is that a person who has just been alive disappears in front of them.


    "This is what happens when the weak provoke the strong.", Ye Siyu ignored everyone''s frightened eyes and said leisurely.


    The fat man will come out to die in every rebirth, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to give him a pleasure like before, but let him feel the despair of the abyss before he dies.


    Of course, in addition to punishing fat people, ye Siyu is more to frighten Zheng Zha and them.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting points of Angela 1927 and poker mouse�� 500 starting point coins for smart hammer�� My dog''s name is Dihuang pill. It''s 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 458

    "Gulu..."


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although the picture just won''t make people feel sick, it can leave a deep and incomparable impression on everyone''s heart.


    "Well, that''s all. Now it''s time to act.", Seeing that the people were almost frightened by themselves, ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Action?"


    Zhang Jie asked with a frown. He didn''t know what ye Siyu meant.


    "Next, I''ll brush the score for you.", Ye Siyu said indifferently.


    "Brush points?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhang Jie stared with round eyes. He didn''t think that ye Siyu''s so-called action was to brush points for them.


    "Yes, just brush points. Why? No? ", Ye Siyu glanced at Zhang Jie and asked.


    "No, of course.", Zhang Jie shook his head. Although he didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do, he would never mind if he could brush points.


    "If you like."


    Ye Siyu nodded and then waved his right hand. Under the surprised eyes of Zheng Zha and others, six black pistols and six daggers floated in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Space props! It''s definitely a space prop! ", Looking at the equipment that appeared out of thin air, Li Xiaoyi shouted excitedly.


    Familiar with various novels, he guessed how these equipment came out at the first glance.


    "Everyone takes one.", Ye Siyu said.


    "In that case, I''m welcome."


    Zhang Jie took the lead in holding one of the pistols and daggers.


    Although he already has a desert eagle with infinite bullets, no one will despise his many equipment, especially the things taken out by Ye Siyu, a mysterious strong man. He doesn''t believe Ye Siyu will take out ordinary things.


    With Zhang Jie taking the lead to take the equipment, Zheng Zha and others did not hesitate to take away a pistol and dagger.


    Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN immediately studied the weapons in their hands after they got the weapons. It was the first time they touched the gun.


    Among them, Li Xiaoyi, the most secondary school student, took the equipment and posed one posture after another to make him look more secondary school.


    As for the middle-aged uncle Mou gang and middle-aged aunt, although they took guns, it can be seen from their panic that giving them weapons in time is of no use.


    "Brother ye, where is the clip?", Zhan LAN, who looked at the pistol for a while, asked suspiciously, because she found that the handle of the pistol had no magazine.


    "This is a magic weapon. There is no cartridge clip. It is engraved with energy accumulation array and release array. All the bullets fired are energy bullets. The energy grid on the pistol shows the remaining energy. If the energy is empty, it needs to be suspended for a period of time."


    "As for this dagger, it is also a magic weapon. It can cut iron like mud. At the same time, it can also cause damage to ghosts and other evil species.", Ye Siyu explained.


    These weapons are magic guided weapons that he used to make in order to practice alchemy. They are not powerful, and they are almost like ordinary pistols.


    It''s better to give it to Zheng Zha than to spread dust in the storage space.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s introduction, people exclaimed one after another. They didn''t expect that the weapon Ye Siyu gave them was such a tall equipment.


    Zhang Jie, who was holding a pistol and a dagger, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Sure enough, as he thought before, the things taken out by Ye Siyu''s level of existence are not easy things.


    Although I don''t know the power of this pistol, its function equivalent to infinite bullets is very precious.


    "The equipment has been given to you, so it''s time to brush points.", Ye Siyu said plainly, interrupting the curiosity of Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, and then walked towards the outside of the carriage.


    "Brother Zhang.", Seeing ye Siyu leave, Zhan LAN and others immediately looked at Zhang Jie.


    "Let''s go.", Zhang Jie nodded and immediately followed up.


    "Have you taken care of it?", Outside the carriage, Alice, sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms, immediately stood up and asked after seeing ye Siyu and others coming out.


    "Well, let''s go.", Ye Siyu nodded in response, then lifted his separation, and then led the people to the inside.


    Soon, the crowd came to the closed door of the hive.


    "Brother ye, how can we get in without those mercenaries?", Zhan LAN asked in a low voice. Although she didn''t remember the details of the biochemical crisis, she still had some impressions.


    Without the computer mercenary, the hive would be a safe without a password.


    "Walk in, of course.", Ye Siyu said plainly, and then walked directly to the steel gate under the surprised eyes of the people.


    With his right hand stretched out, the power of extremely cold dark frost appeared, and a layer of cold frost covered the steel gate in an instant.


    "Click! Click! "


    At the next moment, countless small cracks began to spread around the place where ye Siyu pressed. In an instant, the gate turned into a pile of ice chips and fell to the ground, revealing the dark interior.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, they took another breath of air conditioning, and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes with more respect.


    "Stop smoking and keep going.", Ye Siyu glanced at the shocked people and said, then he stepped into the dark honeycomb. They didn''t say much and immediately followed up.


    Because ye Siyu was very familiar with the terrain, the people soon followed Ye Siyu to the ice licker''s Restaurant B.


    Looking at the small warehouse full in the restaurant, Zheng Zha and others swallowed their saliva. The hand holding the pistol and dagger couldn''t help tightening. They knew very well what was in these warehouses.


    "Don''t be so afraid. These lickers are still frozen and won''t come out to bite you.", Although Ye Siyu, who walked in the front, didn''t turn his head to see the look of the people behind him, he had already clearly understood their inner emotions after several times, and immediately comforted them.


    "Ha ha."


    The crowd laughed, and the fool was not afraid.


    Quickly, they passed restaurant B and came to the front of the central control room, which is the most impressive laser channel in the biochemical crisis.


    In the eyes of the crowd and surprise, ye Siyu had a mobile phone in his hand, and then a data cable was inserted into the computer in the central control room.


    As the data stream flickered on the computer screen, the door of the laser channel was opened.


    "This is a brush point. Which of you wants to go in?", Looking at the laser channel opened by the gate, ye Siyu turned and asked the people behind him.


    Zhan LAN and others looked at each other when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s so-called score brushing was actually like this.


    "No! I''m not going in! "


    "Me too!"


    The middle-aged uncle Mou gang and the middle-aged aunt shook their heads wildly for the first time. They didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    "And you?"


    Ye Siyu looked at Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha and asked the rest. Although he already knew the result, he still had to ask once, because the opportunity was won by himself, not forced by others.


    They knew very well how dangerous the laser channel was. It was no joke. If they were not careful, they would die. For a moment, the whole central control room fell into silence.


    "Ye, what''s the matter?", Looking at the silent crowd, Alice whispered after ye Siyu.


    "Nothing, they are tangled in opportunities and dangers.", Ye Siyu said faintly without much explanation.


    In this regard, Alice didn''t ask much. She could see that ye Siyu and Zheng Zha were mysterious people. She didn''t say much words she didn''t understand. Instead of adding unnecessary troubles, she might as well watch the change. Anyway, it seems to have nothing to do with her.


    After a while, Zhan LAN took a deep breath as if she had made a decision. Then she went to the door of the laser channel and said to Ye Siyu, "I''ll go in!"


    Hearing Zhan Lan''s words, ye Siyu flashed a look of appreciation in his eyes and said, "very good."


    Sure enough, like the previous rebirth, Zhan LAN, who looked soft and weak, spoke first.


    "Brother ye, there is really no danger. Will you protect me?", Zhan Lan''s beautiful eyes under her eyes looked at Ye Siyu tearfully and asked, which made people feel a desire for protection.


    "Sure, go in.", Ye Siyu smiled and pushed Zhan Lan''s jade back.


    "Ah!"


    Under Zhan Lan''s shriek, she was pushed into the laser channel.


    At the same time, the data of the central computer connected to the mobile phone flashes, and the door of the laser channel closes instantly.


    "Brother ye?!"


    Zhan LAN, who entered the laser channel, shouted in panic to Ye Siyu standing outside the door of the laser channel. She originally thought Ye Siyu would go in with her. She never thought that she was the only one to go in.


    "Relax. It''ll be fine.", Looking at Zhan LAN who lost her color behind the gate, ye Siyu showed an indifferent smile and comforted.


    "How can this make people relax..." Zhan LAN trembled behind the door. At this time, she really wanted to slap herself in the face and let herself succeed.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, the light of the laser channel suddenly became dark, and Zhan Lan''s delicate body became stiff. She knew it was going to start, and she was about to turn around and look at it.


    As soon as she turned around, what came into her beautiful eyes was a dazzling white laser that wanted to speak quickly on her side.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Looking at the approaching laser, Zhan LAN gasped. Her towering chest kept fluctuating. She knew what she was saying now. It was too late to regret. Instead of regretting these things, she might as well find a way to get through this danger.


    "Zi!"


    The laser is getting closer and closer, and soon it has come to Zhan LAN. At this time, Zhan LAN only feels that her head is blown open, and the fast laser slows down at this moment.

 Chapter 459

    Zhan LAN leaned back and directly bent into an arch bridge. The dazzling laser slipped over her towering mountain in an instant, and a burning feeling came from the mountain.


    But she couldn''t control so much. She stood up immediately. The beautiful eyes under her eyes were full of serious color. She knew that this was just the beginning.


    Sure enough, at the moment she stood up, the light of the laser channel became dim again, and then another leg high laser came quickly.


    At this time, her head was running fast and her muscles were tight. She remembered that the second laser would move upward to Yin people at the moment of people jumping.


    Since you bring Yin people, you must not only move up, but also move down.


    So there are only three choices in front of her. One is to get down like the first time to avoid the laser, the second is to grab the vent like the Mercenary Captain in the movie to avoid, and the third is not to avoid and choose death directly.


    At the next moment, Zhan LAN has made a decision in her heart.


    She focused on the laser. At the moment when the laser squeezed into her, she immediately turned and grabbed the vent baffle on the channel. Then her arms burst out with unprecedented strength to lift her body and make her body close to the ceiling.


    And the deadly laser was exactly what she thought. At the moment she jumped up, the laser suddenly rose.


    Looking at the laser from under his ass, Zhan LAN knew he was right.


    Obviously, the movement of the laser is not fixed, but aligned according to the movement of the first person.


    "Hoo!"


    After the laser crossed, Zhan LAN fell from the ceiling and looked back. He looked out to Ye Siyu through the glass window of the steel gate.


    She knew that the next laser would be a grid laser, which could not be avoided by physical strength and wisdom.


    So now she can only pray ye Siyu to stop the laser when it is close to the gate.


    But her prayer did not respond. Ye Siyu still stood quietly outside the gate and looked inside, unmoved.


    Seeing this, Zhan LAN had no choice but to turn her head back, because the third laser had come and rowed towards Zhan LAN in an instant.


    Looking at the laser, Zhan Lan''s whole body was tightly closed, and her weak body was clinging to the door.


    Under Zhan Lan''s nervous eyes, the laser turned into a grid at the moment when it reached the center of the channel, and there seemed to be no sign of stopping. It soon came to Zhan LAN.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the laser grid close at hand, Zhan LAN could no longer stand the fear and despair of dying. Her pale lips screamed to release her fear.


    As the grid approached, just when Zhan Lan thought she would be cut into countless pieces by the grid, a burst of black light appeared on the surface of her body. Those lasers disappeared at the moment of touching the black light, which was obviously offset by the black light.


    "I survived!"


    Looking at her intact body, Zhan Lan''s pretty face, which was full of panic, suddenly became pleasantly surprised. At the same time, she also knew that this was Ye Siyu''s so-called protection.


    At the same time, there was a cold sound in her ear,


    "If you survive in the laser channel, you will be rewarded with a level D horror branch line plot and 2000 points!"


    "Click!"


    While Zhan Lan was still curious about the reward of the main god space, an extremely strong pain came from all over her body, which made her fall heavily to the ground and curl up.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with her?!"


    The door opened and looked at Zhan LAN curled up on the ground with a painful face. Zheng Zha and Li Xiaoyi who came in were at a loss.


    "It''s all right. It''s just some pain caused by the potential explosion.", Ye Siyu directly picked up Zhan LAN on the ground and let him lie in his arms. At the same time, his right hand was pressed on her clenched fist to convey the power of Yang Dun chakra to her body and help her repair her injury.


    Ye Siyu knows that Zhan LAN is the sequelae of the first stage of unlocking the gene lock.


    For this sequela, the vitality of Yang Dun chakra is the best way to deal with this sequela.


    "Ah ~"


    Zhan LAN, who was originally shrouded in pain, felt immersed in the hot spring at this moment, and all the pain was dissipated by the warm current.


    At the next moment, a groan suddenly came out of Zhan Lan''s red lips, coupled with her ruddy face, which made Li Xiaoyi, the little virgin next to him, fantasize.


    "This?"


    Zhan Lan''s originally closed eyes opened, and what printed into her eyes was Ye Siyu''s handsome face, coupled with the masculine atmosphere that wrapped her, making her already ruddy and incomparable face more ruddy.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Seeing Zhan LAN recover, ye Siyu helped her up and said.


    "Thank you, brother Ye.", Zhan LAN, who was helped up, immediately blushed and thanked.


    She knew that the pain she had just had was solved by Ye Siyu, and the black light that came out of her body must have been made by Ye Siyu.


    "Zhan LAN, did you just get the hint from the LORD God?", Zhang Jie asked. Compared with Zhan LAN, he cared more about the reward points.


    "Well, I got a D-class horror story and 2000 bonus points.", Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zhan LAN replied.


    "Hiss, so much! There''s another horror story! ", Zhan Lan''s answer made Zhang Jie take a cold breath.


    Seeing Zhang Jie''s reaction, Zhan LAN looked at Ye Siyu with more gratitude. Although she didn''t know the specific purchasing power of the main god space, she could get a lot of rewards from Zhang Jie''s reaction and the intelligence he analyzed when he just introduced his infinite bullet desert and eagle.


    "Brother Zhang, what is the D-class horror story? Is it important? ", Zhan LAN asked.


    "Important? Of course, it''s important to exchange things in the main god space. Besides bonus points, there are also some special exchanges, such as Qigong, vampire blood and spider man blood... These special exchanges that can directly enhance physical fitness can only be exchanged with horror stories. Up to now, I''ve only seen them once. ", Zhang Jie explained in a low voice that Alice couldn''t hear.


    "Brother ye, I also want to brush points!"


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s explanation, Zheng Zha and others'' faces were full of surprises. Li Xiaoyi looked at Ye Siyu and said, hoping that he could help him brush points.


    Facing the eager eyes of the people, ye Siyu''s answer was to shake his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Siyu shaking his head, Li Xiaoyi asked curiously.


    "The LORD God is not an idiot. He won''t let you brush points. There is only one chance.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Li Xiaoyi and others showed a color of regret one after another. At the same time, Zhan Lan''s eyes were full of envy. If they knew it would be all right, they would definitely be the first to stand up.


    Ye Siyu didn''t pay much attention to everyone''s regret, but went to the control room behind Hong.


    Seeing ye Siyu go in, Zhan LAN and Alice immediately follow up. As for Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie, they also follow up. From this matter, we can see that there is meat to follow Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''royalty and wine''�� Ah, I''ll give you 100 starting points.

 Chapter 460

    "Is this the control room of the Red Queen?", Zhan LAN, who entered the honghou control room, looked around.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu replied faintly, and then went directly to the machine storing the red rear motherboard, ready to disassemble the red rear motherboard.


    "You can''t do that?!"


    Just as ye Siyu was about to disassemble the red back motherboard, a burst of light and shadow condensed out and the red back appeared.


    But ye Siyu ignored the Red Queen and pulled out his right hand. The Red Queen''s motherboard was directly taken out by Ye Siyu. Suddenly, the light in the control room suddenly went dark, lost the Red Queen''s central system and lost power.


    "Ah, brother ye, won''t you let those zombies out if you do this?"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s disagreement, he took down the Red Queen''s motherboard. Li Xiaoyi, who knew the plot of the biochemical crisis, exclaimed.


    "How can you brush points if you don''t dismantle it?", Ye Siyu glanced at them and said.


    "Well, it''s also......" hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Li Xiaoyi and others also reacted. Indeed, in the film, the trapped zombies and lickers were released because they turned off red.


    Since ye Siyu wants to take them to brush points, the zombie must be released.


    "Just those lickers..."


    Now they have the weapons Ye Siyu gave them. Zombies are not terrible, but the lickers in restaurant B are different. It''s not a level of existence.


    "Don''t worry, just give me those lickers. Let''s go.", After taking out a bag from the storage space and putting the motherboard in place, ye Siyu took the lead to walk outside the control room.


    Seeing this, the people hurried up.


    Soon, people followed Ye Siyu to the warehouse outside the central control room.


    "Everyone thinks I''m standing in the center. If there''s danger, I''ll save you.", Ye Siyu ordered Zhang Jie and others.


    Hearing the speech, they nodded, took out the pistol and dagger given to them by Ye Siyu, and held the gun handle and knife handle tightly with both hands.


    "What are you doing?", Alice, standing next to Ye Siyu, asked suspiciously. She didn''t know what ye Siyu and their people were doing, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Siyu calmly pointed to a dark corner of the warehouse and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked in the direction he pointed. Sure enough, one figure after another came limping towards this side.


    In the light of emergency lights, those figures showed their appearance, all soaked skin, pale and wet zombies.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at these zombies, Zheng Zha and others issued a scream in their mouth. The fear in their hearts made them keep pressing the trigger and firing blue energy bullets one after another.


    These bullets fell on the zombies and directly tore their bodies. Red blood and broken meat spattered out, and intestines and internal organs fell all over the ground.


    "Oh!"


    The sight of terror in front of him made Mou gang and the middle-aged woman vomit and stop shooting.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, different from these two people, Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha were disgusted by the scene, but they still endured the disgust and continued to involve, shooting those zombies closer and closer to them.


    Especially when they heard the killing tips in their ears, their nausea calmed down a lot.


    "No! No! "


    On the other side, looking at the zombies getting closer and closer, Mou gang and the middle-aged aunt who had just vomited couldn''t help it anymore. They were so frightened that they ran to the red rear control room behind them. Without saying anything, they threw away their life-saving pistols.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t stop them, just looked at them, and then continued to focus on Zhan LAN, who were still shooting zombies.


    He has seen a lot of this scene and is clear about the fate of the two people. Moreover, the two people are not important people. There is no need to care about their life and death. They run away without affecting anything.


    With the passage of time, zombies poured up from all directions. They kept pressing the trigger and shot so many. They also found some feelings and no longer shot the zombie body aimlessly as before.


    More and more zombies fell to the ground, forming a hill, which looked very terrible.


    However, the number of zombies is also gradually decreasing. No matter how large the hive is, there will be four or five hundred employees, and they are still scattered on each floor of the hive. The local area where the Red Queen is located is the bottom, and the number of zombies is not much.


    Seeing fewer and fewer zombies approaching their own side, everyone was relieved. At the same time, their faces were full of joy. Just now, each of them received at least more than ten reward points. Although the score is small, it is also a great encouragement to them.


    Especially Zhang Jie, he just used two guns together, and most of the zombies died under his gun, reducing a lot of pressure for the rest of the people.


    "Ha ha, zombies, but so.", Li Xiaoyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled. His face was full of excited smiles.


    Hearing Li Xiaoyi''s words, Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha couldn''t help smiling. They thought it was an extremely dangerous thing. They never thought it would be so easy.


    "It''s not over yet. The real enemy is coming.", At this time, ye Siyu''s cold words interrupted their joy.


    "What?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces turned one after another. They thought that there were terrible lickers in the hive in addition to zombies.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, not long after ye Siyu''s voice fell, a terrible roar came from a distance. Through the light, you can see that one terrible looking creature after another is crawling through walls and pipes, which is the licker they thought of before.


    "Gollum!"


    Seeing these lickers, Zhan LAN and others swallowed their saliva and trembled their feet.


    These lickers are not like the zombies they killed before. They move slowly and pose no threat as long as they are not close. They are fast, powerful and terrible claws. They are not a level at all.


    "Brother ye, we... What should we do now?"


    Looking at the fast crawling licker, Zhan LAN stammered and asked.


    "Shoot."


    Ye Siyu spit out two concise words.


    When they heard the speech, they could only harden their scalp and keep shooting at the lickers running.


    Bullets were flying, leaving many holes in the lickers. Among them, the most terrible ones were Zhang Jie''s desert eagle and eagle. Once they hit the lickers'' hands and feet, they would directly shoot them off.


    However, although there were many barrages, there were more lickers, and ye Siyu''s magic pistols were not top-level equipment and could not be fired continuously with high intensity.


    After just killing zombies, the magic guide pistol has long been overheated. In addition, the magic guide pistol is not a weapon with unlimited bullets, so there are not many bullets for a long time.


    Soon, a licker broke through the barrage line and flew towards the people.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the licker who rushed over, Zhan LAN and others couldn''t help shouting.


    But at the next moment, their screams stopped suddenly.


    I saw that the lickers flying in the air were frozen when they were about to approach them, and then fell heavily on the corpse mountain formed by zombies.


    Seeing this scene, they knew that ye Siyu had shot. The panic in their hearts was immediately put away, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Those lickers are not dead yet. Go and kill them.", Ye Siyu said to Zhan LAN and them.


    At this time, everyone''s heart became hot and began to take action to deal with those lickers frozen by Ye Siyu.


    A licker has a hundred reward points, which is equivalent to a thousand zombies.


    Soon, all the lickers were killed by Zhan LAN and others, and everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    "It''s almost time for you to return to God''s space. Before you return, I have something to do for you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? I''ll help you.", Li Xiaoyi took the lead.


    "Nothing. The next time you enter the biochemical crisis world, bring me a God watch.", Ye Siyu spoke out his requirements.


    "God watch?", Zhan LAN immediately raised her right hand and looked at the watch.


    "Yes, it''s the LORD God watch. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. Zhan LAN, this is the Red Queen''s motherboard and T virus antidote. Take it back.", Ye Siyu nodded, and then handed the bag containing the Red Queen motherboard and the suitcase containing the T virus detoxification agent to Zhan LAN, which was envied by Zheng Zha and Li Xiaoyi.


    "This..."


    Zhan Lan was at a loss when she took the things handed over by Ye Siyu.


    "Well, needless to say, with my strength, these things are of no use to me.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "All right."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhan LAN didn''t say anything anymore. She just grabbed the bag tightly, gave Ye Siyu a look that guaranteed to complete the task, and nodded.


    Time passed second by second. Soon, Zhan LAN and others disappeared in situ under a burst of light.


    "They left?"


    Alice standing next to Ye Siyu looked at all this and asked. There was no surprise in her tone. She had been used to these strange things in more than an hour of contact with Ye Siyu and them.


    "Yes, they left.", Ye Siyu nodded and smiled.


    "What shall we do now?", Asked Alice.


    "Get out of here, of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Ah, how do you leave?", Alice looked at the road filled with zombies and lickers.


    "The man who picked us up has come.", Ye Siyu smiled again.


    "Ah?"


    Alice was puzzled by Ye Siyu''s words. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu was talking about.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came. Under Alice''s surprised eyes, many heavily armed mercenaries and scientists in biochemical clothes ran out of the rear of the central control room.


    Seeing these people, ye Siyu smiled. These people are not others, but umbrella people. They came here through the secret channel of the central control room.

 Chapter 461

    "Who are they?", Looking at the mercenaries gradually surrounded by themselves and the umbrella company personnel in biochemical clothes, Alice next to Ye Siyu looked very frightened.


    "Who are the two of them?", One of the guys who seemed to be in charge asked a subordinate nearby.


    "She is the guard of the beehive. As for this Asian man, like the man caught above, he is not an employee of our umbrella.", The man immediately looked it up with his handheld computer.


    "Catch them. I want to know what''s going on here.", The person in charge heard a flash of fierce light in his eyes and immediately ordered.


    He came here this time to deal with the leakage of T virus. The original plan was to enter here to clean up all infected people and take away the Red Queen and all information about T virus.


    But what I never thought was that what I found after I came in was Ye Siyu and Alice, as well as the corpses of zombies and lickers all over the ground.


    In this regard, he can be sure that these bodies are related to Ye Siyu, and he must investigate them clearly.


    "Copy that!"


    Hearing the order of the person in charge, the mercenaries will immediately surround Ye Siyu.


    "Boring."


    Looking at the umbrella staff surrounded by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu said a word indifferently. At the same time, a very cold breath emanated from ye Siyu, and the hive temperature, which was already very cold, fell by more than ten degrees again.


    "Oh!"


    Under Alice''s surprised eyes, the mercenaries around turned into ice sculptures one after another at this moment, frozen in place and unable to move.


    It can be seen from the ice that these mercenaries didn''t know what happened before they died and kept preparing to catch Ye Siyu and Alice.


    "Is this a superpower?!"


    Seeing the mercenaries frozen into ice sculptures, the person in charge of the umbrella behind and the scientific researchers in protective clothing, their eyes widened and their faces changed dramatically, what happened in front of them was too sudden, completely beyond their expectations and overturned their original world outlook.


    "Cough, sir, we have no malice."


    Seeing something wrong with the situation, the person in charge of the umbrella company immediately opened his mouth. It seems that he wants to appease Ye Siyu and let him not get excited.


    But ye Siyu didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. The extremely cold breath reappeared. The umbrella staff were frozen into ice sculptures and stood in place like the mercenaries before.


    "Red Queen, invade the information base of the umbrella and inform them that the hive is out of control.", After freezing everyone, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen to correct the deviated plot.


    He once tried to change the plot greatly, resulting in the final chapter of the biochemical crisis, and no team came to the world.


    "Yes, master."


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, honghou immediately replied and sent the message that the task of clearing infected bodies failed to the umbrella senior management according to Ye Siyu''s prompt.


    After all this, ye Siyu took Alice away from the hive, and all the umbrella workers she met on the road were killed by Ye Siyu.


    Soon, they came to the outside of the castle.


    "Ye, where are we going now?", Looking out at the dark night, Alice inquired with her arms in her arms.


    "Find a place to live first.", Ye Siyu said plainly, and then walked towards Raccoon City.


    Seeing this, Alice didn''t ask anything and immediately followed up.


    After ye Siyu left the hive, many zombies and surviving lickers swarmed out of the dark interior of the hive.


    Ye Siyu knows all this, but he won''t stop it.


    In order to ensure that the Zhongzhou team will come again, we must leave some zombies and lickers to cause a great disaster in Raccoon City, which will develop according to the original plot.


    ����


    As time goes by, a week has passed since Ye Siyu left the hive.


    On this day, ye Siyu in the presidential suite of the largest hotel in Raccoon City was looking at the street below through the floor glass.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t come!"


    "Run!"


    ����


    I saw countless people running in confusion in the street, and behind them were a large number of mutilated and ferocious zombies.


    Because the crowd was so crowded, the person who ran at the back was still overtaken by the zombie.


    For a moment, the street turned into hell, and wails and hisses echoed over the street.


    "Those thugs are out of control. They are frantically attacking passers-by... Ah!"


    The TV in the presidential suite is playing a picture similar to the hotel street. Obviously, the T virus has broken out.


    "Ye, no, a zombie has rushed into the hotel. What should we do now?"


    Just then, the door of the presidential suite was opened, and Alice in a red tight skirt rushed in and asked.


    "Wait.", Ye Siyu said calmly, without paying any attention to the scene below like hell on earth.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s indifferent look, Alice scolded.


    But she just scolded and immediately went to the presidential suite.


    At the beginning, she would ask Ye Siyu to rescue the civilians, but after a period of contact, she already knew Ye Siyu''s character and could only use one word to describe it, that is indifference.


    So she didn''t force Ye Siyu to help. A few minutes later, Alice changed into a black tight leather suit and came out armed.


    She has recalled the lost memory, and more and more adapted to her body enhanced by T virus.


    During this week, except sleeping, she spent most of her time investigating the umbrella company and eliminating zombies.


    Now seeing such a dangerous situation outside, how could she not help.


    Ye Siyu is not worried about Alice''s action. He has applied a defense spell on Alice. Once Alice''s life is in danger, this spell will stimulate and protect her from life threat.


    At night, Alice dragged her tired body back to the room. Rao Shiyi''s body strengthened by T virus still felt very tired. She had killed zombies all day, but the more these zombies were killed, there was no sign of reduction.


    "Don''t lie down and go.", Seeing Alice coming back, ye Siyu said.


    "Where are you going?", Alice said in surprise.


    "Police station.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Thank you: ''pk07217'' reward of 10000 starting coins�� Philosophy of life? " 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 462

    "Police station? Can you take a break... "


    Although I know ye Siyu must have his reason to go to the police station, Alice, who has just returned, just wants to have a good sleep and supplement her body energy. She doesn''t want to walk at all.


    However, she also knows that ye Siyu is a decisive person. If he decides what to do, he will do it immediately, so she doesn''t intend to say to sleep, but it''s better to have a rest.


    "No."


    Ye Siyu stood up and decisively pinched Alice''s idea of wanting to rest.


    At this time, Alice''s face became very depressed. She could only drag her tired body to Ye Siyu and prepare to leave with him.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu patted Alice on the shoulder. A surge of Yang Dun chakra was lost to her body to help her recover her exhausted strength.


    "Ah ~"


    Feeling the rapid recovery of physical strength and the warm current flowing in her body, Alice''s red lips made a tempting groan.


    People who didn''t know thought Ye Siyu had done something indescribable to her.


    "You can go now.", After helping Alice recover her strength, ye Siyu said.


    "All right.", Alice, who recovered her strength, nodded ruddy. At the same time, her eyes were full of curiosity and worship.


    The more she contacted Ye Siyu, the more she found that ye Siyu was mysterious. Every time, he would give her some different surprises.


    The two left the hotel and headed for the police station.


    After walking to the door of the hotel, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing ye Siyu''s strange face, Alice asked.


    "Nothing. Keep going.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said nothing.


    But Alice could see that ye Siyu was definitely hiding something from herself, but since Ye Siyu didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t ask more.


    If ye Siyu wants to tell himself what he knows, he will tell him. If he doesn''t want to tell himself, no matter how she asks, ye Siyu won''t say it.


    Under Ye Siyu''s mental scanning, the Raccoon City, which was originally only two or three hundred square kilometers, expanded rapidly at this moment, from nearly three hundred kilometers to more than three thousand kilometers, ten times as much as before.


    But for these changes, people in raccoon city didn''t care, as if they couldn''t feel it.


    Ye Siyu knows that the LORD God has intervened in the space, and it also indicates that the reincarnation team will come to the world.


    ����


    At the same time, in a not spacious office of Raccoon City police station, 14 sleepy figures of ten men and four women appeared in the corner out of thin air.


    Before long, one of them woke up first. It was Zhan LAN. When she woke up, she rubbed her forehead and looked at the man lying on the ground.


    A few seconds later, two more people stood up, Zheng Zha and a man wearing glasses and emitting a cold breath all over.


    As the three woke up, except for a man and a woman who didn''t wake up, others woke up again and again.


    Looking at the crazy police station, Zheng Zha looked at the spectacled man with cold breath all over his body and a little boy with similar temperament to the spectacled man and asked, "Chu Xuan, Xiao honglv, what do you think, when will the plot develop?"


    The man named Chu Xuan didn''t answer Zheng Zha''s question, but looked at everything around him calmly.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t answer his question, Zheng Zha reluctantly scratched his head and then looked at the little boy Xiao honglv.


    Similarly, like Chu Xuan, Xiao honglv observed the people around him. After thinking about it, he said, "this should be the police station that appeared in the film, so I think it should be that the film plot has just started, that is, the biochemical virus leaked out from the laboratory. Therefore, some people were infected early, but most people continue to live as usual, The umbrella company that knows that something bad is going to cover up the facts. Now the plot should still be in the middle of being infected and a large number of people begin to transfer. "


    Xiao honglv slowly analyzed and said, "what do you think?"


    Chu Xuan is the first wise man in the team, and he is only the second wise man. Chu Xuan can find problems he can''t find, so Xiao honglv will ask Chu Xuan for advice every time after washing the powder.


    "No, it''s late.", Chu Xuan said coldly.


    "Late?", When they heard the speech, they looked at Chu Xuan in surprise.


    Chu Xuan didn''t answer immediately, but took out a bright red apple from his pocket and took a bite, Then he said: "I have studied the unscientific things like zombies and speculated on the scene after the outbreak of biochemical crisis... According to the situation that the police kill the arrested zombies at will... Coupled with the content broadcast on TV and radio... So the current time period should be the later stage of the disaster."


    "Late outbreak?", Zheng Zha frowned.


    People have no doubt about Chu Xuan''s explanation. In those horror films before, Chu Xuan has proved that his speculation and analysis are so accurate every time.


    "Cheng Xiao, did you buy the instant needle antidote that Chu Xuan said, the antidote that works in 30 seconds? Is the quantity enough? ", After learning that the current answer time period, Zheng Zha looked at the doctor Cheng Xiao in the team and asked.


    "Of course I did. How could I not buy it? The quantity is enough for each of us to use twice.", Cheng Xiao nodded, but then whispered, "I don''t want to be remembered by the great demon king of Chu Xuan..."


    After hearing that Cheng Xiao had prepared the medicine, Zheng Zha breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately withdrew his eyes and looked out. Then he sat next to the crowd and said, "let''s see what the task is first. Maybe we should..."


    However, he stopped halfway through the speech, because the content of this mission had already appeared on the LORD God''s watch.


    Main task: find the doctor''s daughter, take him out of the city checkpoint to escape Raccoon City, and reward each person of the whole team with one d-level horror film branch plot.


    Main task 2: after finding the doctor''s daughter, the demon reincarnation team will enter the second world of biochemical crisis and enter the random position


    Killing the members of the opposite team who do not open the gene lock will get 2000 bonus points. If you kill the members of the opposite team who open the gene lock once, you will get 7000 bonus points. If you kill the members of the opposite team who open the gene lock once, you will get a negative score. If you kill the members of the opposite team, you will get a positive score. The final number will be multiplied by 2000, Will be the bonus points for the remaining members of both teams.


    Main task 3: kill or subdue the intruder. Kill the intruder can get one S-level horror film branch story and 20000 reward points. Team members can get one A-level branch story and 10000 reward points. Subdue the intruder. Team members can get one B-level branch story and 7000 reward points.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the task content on the watch, everyone except Chu Xuan was secretly complaining. Since Zheng Zha knew the existence of the two teams of demons and gods, everyone never thought they would collide with them, but unexpectedly they really met one of them. Such probability and luck are really terrible.


    And this is not what they care about most. What they care about most is the last task.


    S-class horror film branch plot and 20000 reward points, which is how rich the reward is, but it also represents how difficult the task is.


    S-class horror film branch plot.


    You know, many of them haven''t even seen the B-level horror film branch plot. Now there is a task of rewarding the S-level horror film branch plot. I feel numb when I think about it.


    "Intruder?"


    Suddenly, Zhan Lan''s eyes brightened, and the figure of eliminating a large number of lickers in a moment appeared in her mind.


    Then he looked at Zheng Zha. At this time, Zheng Zha also looked at Zhan LAN. Obviously, the two people also thought of the same point.


    "If the intruder is right, it should be the mysterious man named Ye Siyu you met last time in the biochemical crisis.", At this time, after seeing the emergence of the task, he looked at Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha.


    As a wise person in the team, in addition to analyzing the war situation and planning strategies, the most important thing is to understand the abilities and past of team members, which is more conducive to task allocation.


    After becoming a wise man, he collected information about team members in different ways.


    So he knew that Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha met a mysterious man who was not the main god space on their first mission, and now it is the world of biochemical crisis.


    Although it is not clear whether this is the biochemical crisis world that Zheng Zha and others first experienced, this time the task mentioned the invaders.


    If you guessed correctly, this biochemical crisis world is the biochemical crisis world that continues Zheng Zha and others.


    "If only it were brother ye..." when she heard Chu Xuan''s words, Zhan LAN embroidered her eyebrows and her face was full of joy. At the same time, she took out an ownerless God watch from the space necklace she was hanging. She spent reward points and horror film plot after knowing that her next task was biochemical crisis.


    "Zhan LAN, wait a minute. Let Xiao Hong connect to the internal network of the umbrella and see what happened to the hive after you left. Then you can confirm whether the intruder has helped you.", Chu Xuan took a bite of the apple and said, at the same time, a trace of thinking flashed through his calm eyes.


    "I see!", Zhan LAN nodded. The so-called little red in Chu Xuan''s mouth is the red motherboard given to her by Siyu in the middle of the biochemical crisis. Now, after Chu Xuan''s transformation and processing, it has become an important tool for Zhongzhou team to store film materials and assist hackers.

 Chapter 463

    When the full members of Zhongzhou team discussed things, the remaining two newcomers also woke up.


    Just because the task this time was too dangerous, they didn''t pay too much attention to the newcomers. After saying some basic knowledge about the main god space and giving some equipment to them, the people of Zhongzhou team began to explore the situation of the world.


    "Zhan LAN."


    Seeing the light curtain disappear, Zheng Zha looked at Zhan LAN.


    "Yes."


    Zhan LAN nodded, then took out a handheld computer from the space necklace, "Xiao Hong, immediately connect the umbrella network and search Ye Siyu."


    "No, let Xiao Hong search Alice.", When Zhan LAN just ordered Xiaohong, Chu Xuan spoke.


    "Oh, OK, Xiao Hong, search Alice."


    Although she didn''t understand what Chu Xuan meant, Zhan LAN ordered Xiao Hong to search for information according to Chu Xuan''s words.


    "Didi"


    Soon, the handheld computer makes a sound and the search information is displayed on the screen.


    "Alice, beehive keeper, died in the outbreak of beehive virus!?", Zhan LAN read the content on the screen. When she read the news of Alice''s death, her beautiful eyes widened sharply.


    You know, Alice is the protagonist. How could she die?


    "Chu Xuan, what do you think?", Zheng Zha looked at Chu Xuan with a frown and asked.


    "Alice must not be dead.", Chu Xuan looked at the contents of the handheld computer and said with certainty.


    "Why are you so sure?", Zheng Zha asked.


    Chu Xuan didn''t answer, but looked at Xiao honglv next to him. Obviously, he wanted Xiao honglv to help him answer.


    "It''s power.", Xiao honglv answered while kneading his hair.


    "Power?", Seeing that Xiao honglv understood what Chu Xuan meant, everyone in the team looked at Xiao honglv one after another, hoping that he could explain what was going on.


    "Elder brother Chu has analyzed before that the most important utilization factor in the regiment war is power... It is speculated that there is a big gap between us and the devil team. If it is true, it will be ten dead and no life... The LORD God will not arrange the mission of death, otherwise the regiment war will be meaningless..."


    "The reason why the LORD God let us enter the biochemical crisis three days in advance is to let us find forces that can enhance our strength to counter the devil team... In the biochemical crisis, the most obvious forces are the umbrella company and the heroine Alice..."


    Xiao honglv explained leisurely after pulling out several of his hair.


    "Is Alice powerful?", Zheng Zha was surprised.


    "Of course, don''t forget that Alice was rescued at the end of the film. If other characters in the film didn''t use the power of another force, how could they take Alice in the name of the insiders of the umbrella company with their ability? Obviously, another force intervened.", Xiao honglv continued.


    Hearing Xiao honglv''s words, all showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    But Zheng Zha''s look soon changed back to doubt, "it''s just what does it have to do with Alice''s life and death?"


    Because the things Xiao Hong said had nothing to do with Alice''s life and death.


    The other people also immediately showed a dazed look. Obviously, after Zheng Zha reminded them, they also remembered that their previous problem was Alice''s life and death, not whether they were powerful or not.


    "Don''t you understand?", Looking at the people still at a loss, Xiao honglv pulled out a hair again and asked.


    "Uh huh.", Everyone nodded their heads.


    "Hey, according to our current mission, the umbrella must be hostile to us, so only Alice can choose, so Alice can''t die, and now the reason why she shows death is that some force is definitely involved.", Xiao honglv explained slowly.


    "Oh, I see!"


    At this moment, they finally understood what was going on, and there was no doubt any more.


    After they found out Alice''s life and death, they continued to talk for a while, and soon made a decision. They didn''t choose to find Alice, but prepared to find the little girl Angie required by the task.


    According to Chu Xuan''s conjecture, they don''t need to deliberately look for Alice, because the LORD God will certainly let Alice find them. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find someone with such a vast area of raccoon city.


    Instead of wasting time and energy looking for Alice, they might as well follow another heroine Jill. As long as they follow her, they believe Alice will come to the door.


    When they finished discussing the matter, a burst of gunfire rang out, and then they saw a beautiful policewoman wearing a blue vest and emitting heroic spirit, shooting at the zombies who bite people in the office with a pistol.


    "That''s Jill.", Saito, who played the biochemical crisis game, saw at the first glance that the beautiful policewoman was another protagonist, Jill.


    The crowd nodded, then came out of the corner and walked towards Jill. On the way, the zombies trying to bite them were directly handled by overlord and zero standing aside.


    At this time, the originally noisy police station became more noisy. All the police paid attention to Zheng Zha and others.


    "Who are they?", A police officer looked at his companion and asked.


    "I don''t know.", The police officer shook his head, but just as he shook his head, a prisoner next to him rushed up, bit him directly on his shoulder and let him make a miserable cry. Immediately, everyone moved their attention away from Zheng Zha and others, and began to deal with the zombie prisoners and the infected police and kill them.


    "Let''s help.", Zheng Zha said to his teammates immediately after seeing this situation.


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded, then immediately took out a pistol and shot the zombies.


    "Crackling!"


    Suddenly, a burst of glass smashing came, and a ferocious skinning monster rushed in.


    Seeing this monster, Zheng Zha and Zhan Lan''s faces changed slightly. At the same time, they spit out a name, "licker!"


    "Wow! Monster! "


    Looking at the ferocious licker, the police in the police station screamed one after another. At the same time, they aimed their guns at the licker, ready to kill the ferocious monster.


    But it didn''t end. Five more lickers rushed in, and through the window, you can see many figures running here.


    "My God! So many! "


    At this moment, the faces of the policemen became even more ugly.


    "Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, take out the heavy weapons!"


    Chu Xuan, who held the two Gauss pistols in his hand, also saw the scenery outside and immediately ordered Zheng Zha and others.


    The speed of licking eaters is very fast. With the power and firing speed of pistols, it is difficult to kill them without heavy firepower weapons.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s order, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN immediately nodded and took out heavy firepower weapons from Najie and space necklace and handed them to the public to deal with the lickers who rushed into the police station.


    For a moment there was a loud gunfire. Bullets flew through the police station, shooting all over the sky with documents and wood fragments.


    "Everybody move over there!", Seeing a colleague being ripped apart by a licker, Jill shouted to the rest, and then went to Zheng Zha and others with heavy firepower.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "book friend 170117223511101" and "plane butterfly".

 Chapter 464

    In the police station, Zheng Zha and other Zhongzhou teams formed an encirclement circle and kept destroying those zombies and lickers.


    "Zheng Zha, we can''t. If we lick more eaters, our firepower can''t support it. We must find a breakthrough point.", The overlord with a special Gauss Rifle in his forehand looked dignified and said to Zheng Zha.


    "Chu Xuan.", Zheng Zha looked at Chu Xuan. Since Chu Xuan became a wise man, except for some things related to the life of his teammates, the plans at other times were left to Chu Xuan to decide.


    "Zheng Zha, Zhao Yingkong, wait a minute. You two unlock the gene lock as a breakthrough. Overlord, zero and I act as firepower. As for Zhan LAN, Qi Tengyi and Xiao honglv, you use magic to support......" Chu Xuan quickly arranges everyone''s action plan.


    "I see!"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s arrangement, they had no objection, and immediately nodded to agree.


    But just when they were ready to do it, the originally dry and hot air became dry and fell rapidly.


    Just for a moment, the crowd exhaled bursts of white fog, and the sudden drop in temperature stunned everyone present.


    Different from the surprise of others, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN looked at each other. They could see a trace of happiness from each other''s eyes, because they had seen this scene at the time of biochemical crisis.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The next moment, the licking eaters and Zombies who had just made a terrible roar were covered with a layer of frost, and their actions became extremely stiff. They just stood in place in a few seconds and couldn''t move.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Looking at the strange scene in front of me, the overlord who was originally preparing for a big war scratched his head.


    "Zhan LAN, is that him?"


    Chuxuan didn''t relax because of this situation, but calmly looked at Zhan LAN and asked. He had just seen the small action of Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN looking at each other and the happy look in his eyes.


    "That should be right.", Zhan LAN nodded hard.


    Now the demon team hasn''t come yet, but now there is extraordinary power. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could use the cold ice ability.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it really the end of the world?"


    When Chu Xuan and Zhan LAN were chatting, Jill and other plot characters were shocked by the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded, which suddenly raised everyone''s heart and pointed the muzzle of the gun to the place where the footsteps came.


    A few seconds later, they saw a handsome Asian youth with black and white hair and a blonde woman wearing black tight leather clothes and emitting a high cold smell all over.


    "Brother ye, Alice!"


    Zhan LAN shouted pleasantly surprised when she saw the two people coming in.


    "Long time no see, guys.", Ye Siyu smiled at Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN.


    Although only a week has passed for him, he knows that Zheng Zha and others have experienced several horror film worlds.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Ye.", Zhan LAN replied with a smile.


    When Zhan LAN talked with Ye Siyu, Chu Xuan also opened his mouth. The eyes under the black frame glasses kept scanning Ye Siyu, and then opened his mouth and said, "you are another force?"


    Because of the relationship between the characters in the scene, in order to avoid the main god deducting reward points, he did not directly say the main god space and other information, but very vaguely said his problems.


    "Yes.", Hearing Chu Xuan''s question, ye Siyu nodded with a smile and looked at Chu Xuan with appreciative eyes.


    For Chu Xuan, a high IQ man who has no feelings but still pursues the feelings he dreams of, especially after so many rebirth and really seeing Chu Xuan''s amazing IQ, ye Siyu is absolutely impossible to ignore Chu Xuan in front of him.


    "Does he know me?"


    Seeing the appreciation in Ye Siyu''s eyes, Chu Xuan had a problem in his heart.


    Because he can see that ye Siyu''s appreciation is the appreciation between acquaintances, but he can be sure that he has never seen Ye Siyu.


    However, if the two sides have not met, but he shows the appreciation of acquaintances, it is really very thought-provoking and has to make him meditate.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s bland look, ye Siyu smiled gently, then looked at Zhan LAN and said, "Zhan LAN, did you bring what I told you last time?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Zhan LAN immediately nodded, then took out the ownerless God watch from his space necklace with a happy face and handed it to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu took the God''s watch and put it on his wrist.


    "Brother ye, do you want to be our teammate?"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, Zhan LAN asked in surprise.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu won faintly.


    "Do you agree that the characters in front of the plot will become members of the Zhongzhou team?"


    When ye Siyu put on the LORD God watch, Zheng Zha''s mind rang out the cold prompt sound of the LORD God space.


    "Zheng Zha, accept.", At this time, Chu Xuan, who saw some changes in Zheng Zha''s face, immediately opened his mouth.


    "I see.", Zheng Zha nodded and then chose to agree.


    "Are you willing to be the reincarnator of God''s space?"


    On the other side, ye Siyu''s mind also rang out the cold voice of the LORD God.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu also immediately agreed.


    At the same time, his plane watch was slightly shocked, and the voice behind the red sounded after the prompt of the main god space.


    "Master, you have gained 10 points of world origin."


    Hearing the prompt of the main god space and the Red Queen, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face and finally got the origin of the world.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu found that he had never provoked the LORD God in order to avoid being reborn by the LORD God space. In the first nine rebirth, he killed Zhongzhou team, killed devil team, helped devil team, destroyed the world and did many things.


    But no matter what he does, he can''t get a little source of the world.


    Finally, he really couldn''t think of a way to get the origin of the world, so in this rebirth, he directly asked Zhan LAN to bring him a god space watch and become a reincarnator. Otherwise, he really had no way but to return to the plane space.


    But this decision did not disappoint him. Sure enough, the origin of the world of this plane is related to the space of the LORD God, and has nothing to do with other things.


    When ye Siyu smiled, all the faces of Zhongzhou team except Chu Xuan also showed an excited look.


    Because at the moment Ye Siyu agreed, they received the reward prompt of the main god space, and everyone received 7000 reward points and a B-level horror film branch plot.


    It can be said that this reward alone is comparable to the total reward of any horror film world before them.


    More importantly, they learned from Zheng Zha and Zhan Lan that ye Siyu''s strength is absolutely top. Now they have won rich rewards and a strong companion. It''s strange to be unhappy.


    But their smiles didn''t last long.


    After the reward prompt, the content on the LORD God watch changed.


    Main task 2: because of the great changes in the strength of both sides of the regiment war, the devil reincarnation team entered the world ahead of time. Note that due to the large gap in strength between the two sides, before the end of the task, Zhongzhou team cannot take the initiative to attack the devil team before the devil team takes the initiative to attack. At the same time, all the attacks on the members of the devil team by the newcomer Ye Siyu in the world are invalid.


    Killing the members of the opposite team who do not open the gene lock will get 2000 bonus points. If you kill the members of the opposite team who open the gene lock once, you will get 7000 bonus points. If you kill the members of the opposite team who open the gene lock once, you will get a negative score. If you kill the members of the opposite team, you will get a positive score. The final number will be multiplied by 2000, Will be the bonus points for the remaining members of both teams.


    Looking at the content of the change, everyone looked at each other.


    They did not expect that the addition of Ye Siyu would make such a big change in the task.


    You know, before ye Siyu joined, the evaluation of Zhongzhou team in the main god space was far weaker than that of the devil team, but after ye Siyu joined, the devil team that should have come after they found their doctor''s daughter Anji entered ahead of time.


    And in addition to entering in advance, there is a more important point that they can''t take the initiative to deal with the demon team.


    Unless the demon team takes the initiative to deal with them, they can''t take the initiative to deal with the demon team in this mission.


    Although they do not know the specific examples of Ye Siyu, such changes all show the strength of Ye Siyu.


    At this moment, everyone became very curious looking at Ye Siyu. They really wanted to know what kind of strength would make the LORD God change the task like this.


    Chu Xuan, the hottest of them, looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes very fanatically, just like looking at a treasure.


    Zheng Zha only saw this look when Chu Xuan studied the materials exchanged from the main god space. Obviously, the existence of Ye Siyu aroused Chu Xuan''s interest.


    If Zheng Zha and others were not familiar with Chu Xuan''s character, they would probably think that Chu Xuan liked Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "open the bottle and shoot".

 Chapter 465

    "Brother ye, I''ll introduce you to other teammates. You know Zhan LAN. You don''t need to introduce him. This is Chu Xuan, the wise man of our team..."


    Zheng Zha smiled and introduced the basic situation of other members of the team to Ye Siyu one by one.


    Listening to Zheng Zha''s introduction, ye Siyu didn''t say much. He nodded to the person introduced by Zheng Zha. He has been reborn ten times. It''s a familiar name for the current members of Zhongzhou team.


    Because ye Siyu helped Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN brush points in the biochemical crisis, many characters who should have died, such as Chu Xuan, Overlord, zero, Qi Tengyi, Ming Yanwei and Wang Xia, did not die, but lived well, making the overall strength of Zhongzhou team much stronger than the original plot.


    "Brother ye, what strength are you now?"


    After Zheng Zha introduced the current members of Zhongzhou team, Zhan LAN looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    Because ye Siyu took more care of Zhan LAN in the biochemical crisis, Zhan Lan''s strength at this stage far exceeds that of herself in the same period of the novel. It can be said that among the whole Zhongzhou team, except Zheng Zha, Zhao Yingkong and Chu Xuan, her overall strength is the strongest.


    So she was very curious about ye Siyu''s strength, which could make such a change in the space mission of the LORD God.


    "According to the strength of the LORD God space, I should be at the high level of the fourth stage of gene lock.", Ye Siyu thought about it and said.


    Ye Siyu is also a person with gene lock. Of course, his gene lock level is not high, only about the third stage of gene lock, but if the ability other than gene lock is added, in this plane, his strength is indeed similar to the high level of the fourth stage of gene lock, even stronger.


    "Hiss! Gene lock phase IV high order! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, all the people present took a breath of air conditioning.


    They have experienced many horror films. Zheng Zha, who untied the gene lock the most, was only promoted to the third stage of the gene lock with the help of Zhang Jie, the guide, when he became the captain twice before.


    "Is the fourth phase of gene lock really that powerful?", Zheng Zha looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    As a person who can unlock the third stage of gene lock, Zheng Zha can be said to be the most familiar with all stages of gene lock. Originally, in his speculation, the fourth stage of gene lock is several times stronger than the third stage.


    But if ye Siyu is really the fourth stage of gene lock, he needs to re analyze the strength gap between each stage of gene lock.


    "Of course, if we compare the high level of the fourth phase of gene lock to an adult, the middle level of the fourth phase of gene lock is a child of five or six years old, and the low level of the fourth phase of gene lock is an infant. As for the third phase of gene lock, it may not even be a pet mouse, which is not a level at all.", Ye Siyu explained plainly.


    "Hiss!"


    They took another breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect that the third stage and the fourth stage were only one level worse, but the gap between strength was so large.


    "Brother ye, is this true?"


    Zhan LAN swallowed her saliva and asked. Ye Siyu''s news was really shocking.


    "What good is it for me to lie to you.", Ye Siyu turned his eyes silently and replied, making Zhan LAN laugh with embarrassment.


    "Well, I don''t think we should come here first now?", At this time, Jill, who had never spoken, finally couldn''t recognize her mouth.


    Originally, when she saw Ye Siyu talking to Zheng Zha and others, she didn''t intend to interrupt, but to observe who ye Siyu, the guy who created a magical scene, was.


    But looking at her, she found that ye Siyu and others talked and delayed for a long time, so she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Hearing Jill''s words, ye Siyu glanced at her and nodded and said, "well, you''d better leave here first. As for other things, there will be some time in the future."


    With that, ye Siyu snapped his fingers, and the frozen lickers and Zombies around him turned into ice at this moment.


    "Kill 17 lickers, reward 170 points, reward points!"


    Ye Siyu just didn''t kill these lickers and zombies, just frozen them in order to brush points after becoming reincarnators. Now that he is leaving the police station, they don''t need to exist.


    "Brother ye, where are we going now?", Zheng Zha looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Since ye Siyu joined the Zhongzhou team, and he is the most powerful person, Zheng Zha wants Ye Siyu to decide where to go next in order to show the importance these people attach to Ye Siyu.


    "Where? Of course, the score is brushed. ", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "Brush points!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha immediately shouted out in one voice, and then their faces showed excitement.


    They didn''t forget what happened in the first biochemical crisis. The horror film that time can be said to be the most relaxed horror film they experienced, which is completely different from the first horror film of others.


    As for Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others other than Chu Xuan showed curiosity one after another.


    This is the first time they have heard someone so brazenly brush points in the space of the LORD God.


    As for Chu Xuan, he didn''t speak except the first few words, but the fiery heat from his dark eyes showed that he was very concerned about anything Ye Siyu did.


    "Yes, brush points.", Ye Siyu nodded and then shouted to a corner of the police station, "the one hiding in the corner should come out."


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone and looked at the direction Ye Siyu looked at.


    Just after a while, no one came out.


    "Zhan LAN!"


    Zheng Zha shouted to Zhan LAN. Zhan LAN immediately used mental scanning to detect it.


    Sure enough, under her mental scan, she saw a man hiding in the dark corner.


    After finding someone, Zhan LAN immediately nodded to Zheng Zha and others, indicating that ye Siyu was right.


    "Shall I invite you out?", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    The voice fell. A woman wearing a red tight shirt and black leather pants perfectly showed her concave convex figure. She looked soft and weak. She came out of the shadow of the police station. This person was exactly what ye Siyu had just said.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! ", As soon as the woman came out, she raised her hands and asked for mercy with a panic on her face.


    "Stop pretending, King IDA.", Looking at the frightened woman, ye Siyu said faintly.


    At the first mock exam, the woman who was full of panic was stiff. Her hands lifted quickly, and she put her back on her back. She saw her pistols in her hands and pointed to Ye Siyu and others.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, before King ADA raised the pistol, a burst of gunfire rang out, and the pistol in her hand was shot down directly.


    The bald man who had been standing next to the team shot at zero. As a sniper in the team, he found King ADA''s action at the first time, so he immediately stopped her action.


    "Who the hell are you?", While holding his painful jade hand, King ADA looked at Ye Siyu with his beautiful eyes that could electrocute the dead and asked. She came to raccoon city secretly this time. She didn''t expect to be seen through.


    "Who is king IDA? Is there this character in the film? ", Hearing Ye Siyu shouting the name of the woman in red, Zheng Zha whispered to chuxuan and others nearby.


    Zheng Zha and others are not game lovers and are not very interested in games, so they don''t know who IDA king is.


    "ADA Wang is a heroine in the biochemical crisis game.", Saito, the only one of them who has played the biochemical crisis game, took the lead.


    "Game?", Saito''s words made everyone frown slightly.


    They didn''t expect to involve the characters in the game, which would make the already complex biochemical crisis 2 more complex.


    Because Zheng Zha and others didn''t produce the fifth biochemical crisis in their time, they didn''t know that ADA king would appear in the film.


    "Don''t be so nervous, don''t forget, we still have him now.", At this time, Xiao honglv pinched his hair and looked at Ye Siyu who was looking at King ADA.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''Meng Wang Ba Yun Binzhi''�� 1000 starting point coins for "xuange Zhen"�� 500 starting point coins for "night cover" and "feilingli"�� 100 starting point coins for reward of "long sword dispelling heaven", "evil without dream", "wild monk" and "open bottle and shoot".

 Chapter 466

    Following Xiao honglv''s eyes, Zheng Zha and others who saw Ye Siyu''s inner tension was relieved in an instant.


    As he said, their Zhongzhou team has Ye Siyu, a strong player in the fourth stage of gene lock. They don''t need to be so nervous.


    Moreover, from the fact that ye Siyu can find King IDA, ye Siyu is very familiar with the world, which makes them more confident.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you need to follow me next.", When the people were surprised by King ADA, ye Siyu looked wary at him and said.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Siyu''s words made king ADA''s face very cold. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes was very unfriendly. Her straight and slender legs moved back, and her eyes kept looking around. It was obvious that she wanted to find a way to escape.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, King ADA''s beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk. She found that ye Siyu disappeared in front of her eyes. At the same time, a hand was resting on her shoulder. The owner of this hand was obviously the disappeared Ye Siyu.


    This made her feel extremely shocked. You know, there was a distance of seven or eight meters between her and ye Siyu, and there were obstacles such as a desk in the middle. She suddenly appeared behind her. The speed made her extremely shocked.


    However, King ADA was also a well-informed man. His heart soon calmed down and fought back.


    King ADA shook his shoulder and shook away Ye Siyu''s hand on her shoulder. Then he turned sharply, swept his right foot back and kicked Ye Siyu.


    Just as her right leg was lifted, she found that ye Siyu''s big hand held her thigh, and her back was close to a magnificent chest.


    In this regard, King ADA still did not give up resistance. He took Ye Siyu''s big hand as the fulcrum, and his concave convex and charming body rotated. He was ready to imprison Ye Siyu''s head and right hand with those charming legs, and then subdue Ye Siyu with jujitsu.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how she twists, those slender legs that can burst out without weak strength can''t twist Ye Siyu''s right hand, but let her hang upside down on Ye Siyu.


    "Have you had enough?"


    When ye Siyu''s calm voice sounded, King ADA felt an irresistible soft force burst out from ye Siyu''s right hand clamped by himself.


    With a burst of charming voice, King ADA was held in her arms. The high sounding mountain was flattened in an instant. At the same time, she felt a strong male breath coming from her face, which made her tremble in her heart.


    However, compared with Ye Siyu''s male breath, she cares more about ye Siyu''s strength.


    She is a top spy. Although she dare not say that she is invincible in the world, her reaction and combat effectiveness are definitely top, not weaker than the top military kings of various countries. Just so, the top reaction and combat effectiveness have no ability to fight back in front of Ye Siyu.


    This not only surprised her, but also shocked her.


    King ADA did not say anything to the frightened king in his arms, but just glanced at her gently.


    The sight made Ada Wang Jiao shudder.


    What kind of look is this?


    All over the world! Ignore life! supreme!


    Even the well-informed she has never seen another person with Ye Siyu''s terrible eyes.


    This look makes her, the top spy who can maintain absolute calm in all kinds of difficulties, can no longer maintain a calm state of mind.


    Looking at Ada Wang Mei''s panic in her eyes, ye Siyu was very satisfied.


    After ten rebirth, he knew very well that there was only one way to subdue King IDA, a thorn rose overlord, that is, to suppress her with strong strength, make her fear, panic, and make her produce irresistible pressure.


    "Now do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Siyu asked with a faint smile.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, King ADA could only answer helplessly. She knew that she could not escape Ye Siyu''s clutches now, so she had to give in.


    Seeing the helpless look of King ADA, ye Siyu also knew that she had succumbed to her power. No, under the arrogance of the overlord, so he released King ADA and grabbed her hands under her vigilant eyes.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Although she succumbed to Ye Siyu, it does not mean that she will let Ye Siyu do nothing to herself.


    But soon, she found that a warm current came from ye Siyu''s hands holding his hands, and then the hands that had just been shot by zero point were recovering rapidly.


    In less than a second, she recovered to the state before her injury, and she also found that her hand cocoons formed by using a gun all the year round had disappeared, tender and incomparable, just like magic, which made her look at Ye Siyu with a trace of curiosity in addition to fear.


    Before she felt that ye Siyu was very magical, he could have handled so many licking eaters and zombies in an instant, so he was prepared to investigate Ye Siyu after the matter was finished. It was only that he had been arrested before he started to investigate, but it also made her more curious about Ye Siyu.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Siyu ignored what king ADA thought, but calmly said to King ADA, Zheng Zha and others, and then walked outside the police station.


    King ADA did not refuse, but followed Ye Siyu with curious eyes. She must investigate Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy.


    For ye Siyu''s order, Zheng Zha had no problem, and immediately followed up.


    "Branch Mission: find the hidden Aida king and reward 200 points."


    When they left the police station, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others heard a cold prompt sound of the main god space.


    As for ye Siyu, in addition to the prompt sound of the main god space, he also received the prompt sound of the Red Queen, suggesting that he has just obtained 2 points of the world origin.


    This made Ye Siyu''s eyes shine.


    Sure enough, the origin of the world is related to the space of the LORD God, and if it is not wrong, the reward point and the branch plot of horror films are the best way to obtain the origin of the world, with a ratio of about 100 to 1.


    However, this needs to be confirmed again, not completely sure.


    ����


    At the same time, on a modern building nearly 100 kilometers away from ye Siyu and others, ten men and women appeared at the top of the building out of thin air.


    The zombies wandering on the top seemed to see flies of fresh meat, and quickly swayed towards the ten men and women.


    "Bang bang!"


    A burst of gunfire sounded, the zombies were quickly shot in the head, and their bodies burned quickly. More than ten seconds later, the zombies became ashes.


    Eight men and two women, there are ten members in this team. They all wear uniform black tights, and even their shoes are in uniform. It seems that they are much stronger than the Zhongzhou team in terms of momentum alone. This is the devil reincarnation team that Zheng Zha and others feared at the beginning.


    After the arrival, the ten people didn''t say anything. All of them raised the LORD God''s watch for the first time to watch the task above.


    Just at the moment of seeing the task, all the ten people except one man with glasses frowned one after another. They were surprised by the content of the task.


    Thank you: ''it''s too chaotic'' for a reward of 200 starting points�� 100 starting coins for "open a bottle and shoot".

 Chapter 467

    Main task: prevent Dr. Charles''s daughter Anji from leaving Raccoon City and reward the branch plot of A-level horror film with 10000 reward points. Therefore, the situation of this task is special. If the task fails, you will get 2000 reward points and compensation reward for the branch plot of d-level horror film.


    Main task 2: due to special reasons, the strength of Zhongzhou team has been strengthened, and our team has entered the biochemical crisis world in advance. Note that in order to avoid the chain reaction caused by the large strength gap, Zhongzhou team cannot attack our team before our team does not take the initiative to attack Zhongzhou team.


    Kill the members of the opposite team who do not open the gene lock will get 7000 reward points. If you kill the members of the opposite team who open the gene lock, you will get 10000 reward points. If you kill the members of the opposite team who open the gene lock, you will get 20000 reward points, The rest of the members will get a branch plot of A-level horror film and 10000 bonus points.


    If one member of the team is killed, the count will be negative by one point, and if the other member is killed, the score will be positive by one point. The final number multiplied by 2000 will be the reward points for the remaining members of both teams.


    A man squatting on the ground and looking down at the ground immediately frowned at the content of the task and asked the man with glasses, "Chu Xuan, what do you think?"


    The man called Chu Xuan held his glasses and said calmly, "from the most basic information, we can know that there have been some changes in the task this time, and these changes should be caused by the strongest Zhongzhou team prompted in the main task 2."


    "What do you say?", The man squatting on the ground raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "The strongest player has never appeared in the previous group war mission, and the rewards are so rich that the killers can get the S-level horror film branch plot and 20000 reward points. Not to mention, the other team members can also get the A-level horror film branch plot and 10000 reward points, which has never happened before."


    "And the two main tasks also prompted us to enter in advance. Obviously, without the strongest, our team should enter after the activities of Zhongzhou team for a period of time..."


    Chu Xuan kept analyzing some superficial clues obtained from the content of the task.


    "Let the Zhongzhou team evaluate the strongest person who surpasses our team? I really want to use him to try my power limit and instrument. ", When Chu Xuan analyzed it, he stood next to him playing with a dagger, and a long haired man with a strange smile on his face said.


    "Zhao Jiekong, before you have accurate information, you''d better not easily provoke the strongest.", Chu Xuan calmly looked at the man named Zhao Zhukong and said, his tone was very calm, but everyone could hear him. He was warning Zhao Zhukong.


    Although as a replica, he has no emotion like the noumenon Chu Xuan, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about success or failure. Failure will affect his experiment, so he absolutely doesn''t allow Zhao jiaokong to provoke the enemy at will without investigation.


    "Hehe.", In the face of Chu Xuan''s "warning", Zhao Zhukong smiled coldly and didn''t refute anything. He knew very well that if Chu Xuan, who was so wise and almost demon, remembered it, he would probably be killed in the next test.


    Devil team is a jungle law that advocates the law of the jungle. No matter how strong they are, once they die, they don''t want others to revive themselves.


    He still has a very important thing to do. He must not die, so he doesn''t like to provoke Chu Xuan if it''s not necessary.


    "Chu Xuan, what did you find?", Seeing Chu Xuan''s rare "warning" of many things, the man squatting on the ground stood up, raised his head and asked, this face is Zheng Zha''s face. He is the captain of the demon team and the replica of Zheng Zha.


    Listening to Chu Xuan''s analysis, all members of the demon team frowned tightly


    "Reward for failure and the last sentence. Before our team takes the initiative to attack Zhongzhou team, Zhongzhou team cannot take the initiative to attack our team.", Chu Xuan did not immediately explain, but said a message in the main task 2.


    When they heard the speech, they frowned immediately. Obviously, Chu Xuan''s sentence reminded them of a thing.


    You should know that in the past, the mission of the regiment war was to let the team fight to the death, but now in the regiment war, the enemy team did not take the initiative to attack the former enemy team in its own team, and there was compensation and reward for the failure of the mission this time.


    All these show that the strength of Zhongzhou team is countless times stronger than his own team, otherwise the LORD God would not give such a hint.


    "Tom, amiya", Zheng Zha, the copy, looked at a man and a woman in the team and shouted.


    They nodded knowingly immediately, and then closed their eyes hand in hand. The two entangled spiritual forces were immediately released from them and spread around.


    A moment later, Tom said, "Captain, the direction has been determined. It''s 93 kilometers away from here. Zhongzhou team is sitting on the bus with some plot characters."


    "Did you find the strongest?", Zheng Zha asked faintly.


    Tom immediately shook his head and replied, "no, none of them suspected the strongest."


    "Can''t you find it? Is that an immunopsychic scan or is it not there? ", Zheng Zha murmured in a low voice. Then he looked at Tom and said, "do they have mental controllers?"


    Tom nodded and said, "well, it has been determined that there is a mind controller, and there is only one mind controller, but her strength is much stronger than that of me and Amelia. Not under the joint efforts of us, we just reacted and blocked our exploration. As for skills, it has been determined that there is a mind chain and mind scanning."


    The copy Zheng Zha murmured again, "is there one? And the strength is similar to the joint force of the two of you. In this way, your precise force control is difficult to complete. Tom and Ameya connect the image of the mental force scan just now to our minds. Let Chu Xuan analyze their specific combat effectiveness and find out the strongest one at the same time. "


    Hearing Zheng Zha''s order, Tom nodded immediately and controlled his mental power in the minds of the rest of the demon team.


    When the image appeared in Chu Xuan''s mind for a while, he calmly analyzed and said: "in terms of combat effectiveness, they should have nine main combatants... According to the intelligence of the ''main god''... The person with similar appearance to Zheng Zha should be his body, and his strength will not be much worse. It is preliminarily estimated that it is close combat and a small amount of magic skills, Not the strongest... The young girl sitting not far from him should be an assassin, Zhao Zhukong. What do you think? "


    Zhao Jiekong smiled and asked, "how do you know she''s an assassin?"


    "The action is 70% similar to that when you walk. This is a habit developed over the years. You can''t change it deliberately. So she should also be an assassin? As a close combat power, I don''t recommend fighting this girl directly, so I''d better use her long-range weapon to... "And the replica Chu Xuan will tell the intelligence he has analyzed.


    But before he finished, Zhao Zhukong interrupted, "wait, this is my dear sister. Give her to me."


    "These things will be discussed after confirming the strongest.", The copy Chu Xuan denied Zhao Zhukong''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''Yu Shen Tian Shang'' and ''Zhang peiran''�� 100 starting point coins for "open a bottle and shoot" and "emperor Dongyu".

 Chapter 468

    "It should be noted that I, mingyanwei''s body, like Zheng Zha''s body, can''t be underestimated. Then there is the man holding the bow standing with mingyanwei. From his face to mingyanwei''s body, we can see that he should be your body admirer?", Copy Chu Xuan looked at copy Ming Yanwei and asked.


    "Well, he is a cowardly man.", The copy body Ming Yanwei said with a disgusting look on her face.


    "Since you know him, he will not be the strongest. Then there are the strong man overlord standing with me, the cold-faced man zero and the smiling Cheng Xiao. As a replica, I retain all my memories before entering the main god space. The strength of the three of them is not weak... Overlord is a mercenary and should be the fireman of Zhongzhou team... Zero, A killer, good at sniping... Cheng Xiao, even I don''t know his background. His background is a mystery... These three people are unlikely to be the strongest. "


    "Finally, the woman with her eyes closed was obviously a mental controller, and the little boy had a magic wand in his hand. It was preliminarily estimated that she was an intensifier of legendary magic. There was insufficient data and could not continue to infer... As for the remaining people, except the plot characters, they should be new people, and the strongest ones were not sure."


    The replica Chu Xuan mapped out the spiritual connection in his mind bit by bit, and the members of Zhongzhou team analyzed it.


    "Chu Xuan, focus on the young man standing next to Zhan LAN, the mind controller, and two white women.", Suddenly, Zheng Zha, the duplicate, opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?", Hearing Zheng Zha''s words, Zheng Zha asked with glasses.


    "One of the white women next to the young man is Alice, the heroine of the biochemical crisis, and according to my memory, the young man is the one who helped me get through the first horror film.", Zheng Zha''s voice sank.


    "Through the first horror movie? Can you elaborate? ", Chu Xuan asked.


    The replica Zheng Zha Xuan tells the replica Chu Xuan what happened in the first horror film in his memory.


    After hearing Zheng Zha''s memory, Chu Xuan said, "according to the data analysis in Zheng Zha''s intelligence, this young man should be the strongest of this task."


    "Is he the strongest? Shall I test it? ", Zhao Zhukong narrowed his eyes and said that although Chu Xuan had warned him before, it didn''t mean that he would stay at ease.


    "Yes, remember to come back as soon as you find something wrong, and you must not attack the people of Zhongzhou team.", Copy Chu Xuan told Zhao Zhukong.


    "I know how to do it.", Zhao Zhukong showed a strange smile, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a residual shadow and swept away in the distance.


    Looking at Zhao Zhukong who left, Chu Xuan looked at Tom and Amy''s two mental controllers and said, "you shield Zhao Zhukong with mental power. Don''t let him be found..."


    ����


    At the same time, on the bus to the inspection point, Zheng Zha looked at Zhan LAN with his eyes closed and asked, "what''s the situation of the devil team?"


    After they left the police station, they found an empty bus to the checkpoint. Zhan LAN found that someone was detecting them and immediately responded, so Zheng Zha was very concerned about it.


    Zhan LAN, who closed his eyes, immediately replied, "their reaction was very rapid. When I was just ready to test them, they reacted and shielded themselves. However, I have preliminarily detected their position, about 90 kilometers away from us. It is certain that they have eight men and two women, a total of ten people."


    With that, Zhan LAN opened his eyes and looked at Zheng Zha and others and said, "and I also found one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing something wrong in Zhan Lan''s eyes, Zheng Zha asked.


    "I found three acquaintances in the demon team.", Zhan LAN replied with a strange face.


    "Copy? Which three? ", Hearing Zhan Lan''s words, Xiao honglv asked curiously, and the others looked at Zhan LAN curiously.


    They are very clear about the existence of the devil team. Like the God team, the team that gathers the top talents in the main god space can join the replica of the devil team. They are all reincarnators with great potential, so they are very curious about which three people can become members of the devil team.


    "Guess.", Zhan LAN didn''t speak immediately, but looked at the people with great interest and said.


    "Since the acquaintance, that is to say, without you, and can enter the demon team, it proves that the three have great potential. The most likely person in the Zhongzhou team is brother ye, but he has just joined and was not a person in the main god space before, so I guess the three most likely are Zheng Zha, Chu Xuan and Zhao Yingkong.", Xiao honglv pulled out one of his hair and analyzed it.


    "Zheng Zha and Chu Xuan are right.", Zhan LAN smiled and nodded, "continue to guess."


    "I can''t guess the other one.", Seeing Zhao Yingkong, the top assassin, Xiao honglv shook his head and said.


    "It should be me. I''m a handsome man with excellent martial arts. I think the LORD God will know the Pearl with his eyes.", Cheng Xiao, who was sitting in the back, stood up and made a gesture that he thought he was handsome.


    "Without you.", Zhan LAN smiled and shook her head in denial.


    "What''s the reason!", Cheng Xiaoli immediately lay back in his seat.


    "Ha ha."


    Watching Cheng Xiao''s teasing behavior, the Zhongzhou team couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it me?", Saito also immediately asked in an active atmosphere.


    "Without you.", Zhan LAN shook her head again.


    "Without me, is it overlord and zero?", Hear yourself, Saito looked at the overlord sitting one head higher than himself behind the bus and zero holding a sniper gun.


    "It''s not them.", Zhan LAN shook her head again.


    "Is it Zhang Heng?", Seeing that it was not overlord and zero, Saito looked at Zhang Hengdao sitting next to him.


    "Not Zhang Heng either.", Zhan LAN denied again.


    "Who the hell is that?", Saito scratched his head.


    "Forget it, I''ll say it.", Seeing that Saito didn''t guess, Zhan Lan said with a smile and was ready to tell the rest of the person.


    "It''s Ming Yanwei.", Chu Xuan, who has been looking at Ye Siyu, has not spoken since he got on the bus.


    "Unlikely..." hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the people in the car looked at mingyanwei sitting with Zhao Yingkong with surprised eyes.


    "How do you know?"


    At the next moment, Zhan Lan was also surprised to ask a question, which proved that what Chu Xuan had just said was correct. The remaining one of the three people with the greatest potential of Zhongzhou team was mingyanwei.


    "When you just said that question, your eyes at mingyanwei changed slightly.", Chu Xuan explained that although he has been paying attention to Ye Siyu, it does not mean that he really focuses all his attention on Ye Siyu.


    Especially when Zhan LAN talked about the devil team, he focused on others, so it''s easy to guess who the other person is.


    "Is it really me?"


    Mingyanwei pointed to herself in surprise. She didn''t expect Chu Xuan to say that one of the three would be herself.


    "Someone is coming."


    Just as mingyanwei was about to say something, ye Siyu, who was sitting with King ADA, spoke.


    His words made the originally cheerful atmosphere of the carriage become dignified in an instant. Zheng Zha and others picked up their weapons and looked out of the window.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The black people driving and Jill and other plot characters were puzzled when they saw the alert action of Zheng Zha and others.


    "Hey, what the hell is going on?", King ADA pushed Ye Siyu with his hand and asked.


    Ye Siyu ignored ADA Wang''s question and said to the black driver, "stop."


    Thank you for the 4000 starting point coins awarded by ''Meng Wang Ba Yun Binzhi''�� 1000 starting point coins for someone passing by�� Second dog ''500 starting point coins for reward�� 100 starting coins for "open a bottle and shoot".

 Chapter 469

    Zhao Zhukong looked at Ye Siyu in the bus with dead eyes. He didn''t know how ye Siyu shot and what ability Ye Siyu was.


    But now he has a general understanding of Ye Siyu''s ability, that is, cold ice, and it is also a kind of cold ice that makes him unable to raise his heart of resistance.


    At the same time, he also clearly understood the gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu''s attack has no effect on himself, he can still judge its approximate power according to the effect of cold ice.


    The comparable ability only thought of one in his mind, that is the black inflammation of the replica Zheng Zha.


    "Well, you''ve met the devil team, so let''s go on.", After pulling Zhao Yingkong back, ye Siyu didn''t look at Zhao zuikong, so he said to Zheng Zha and others who were extremely vigilant, and didn''t care about Zhao zuikong at all.


    Then he told the black driver to continue driving.


    Knowing this, the black driver immediately turned on the engine and drove towards the checkpoint. Although he was very curious about the powerful people like Ye Siyu, it was more important to keep his life than curiosity.


    Zhao zuikong didn''t stop Ye Siyu and others from leaving, but calmly watched the bus slowly leave.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to attack the bus to stop Ye Siyu''s actions, but he doesn''t know whether he attacked the bus is attacking the people of the Zhongzhou team, so he won''t do it until he makes a clear investigation.


    "Why did you do that!", On the bus, after Zhao Yingkong was released from his imprisonment, she angrily walked to Ye Siyu and shouted at him.


    Zhao Zhukong is the person she has always wanted to kill. Now she sees him. Ye Siyu takes her away. How can she not be angry.


    "It''s no use getting angry. As I said before, before they attack you, you can''t even hurt them. Darling, go back and sit down.", Facing Zhao Yingkong''s anger, ye Siyu said calmly, then gently patted Zhao Yingkong''s head under the stunned eyes of the people, and then sat back in his seat.


    "Wow, it''s really brother ye who dares to do such a thing to Zhao Yingkong''s violent Lori. How envious.", Qi Tengyi and Cheng Xiao, who were sitting behind, saw that ye Siyu dared to touch Zhao Yingkong and shouted with envy after looking at each other.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    The answer is two powder fists. Zhao Yingkong and ye Siyu are not familiar with each other and know that they can''t threaten Ye Siyu, so they can only vent their anger on two cheap guys, Qi Tengyi and Cheng Xiao.


    Suddenly, one of their eyes turned black, making the people in the car laugh, alleviating the tension just caused by the emergence of the devil team.


    "Zhao Yingkong, who is that man?"


    When everyone was laughing happily, Zheng Zha looked at Zhao Yingkong with an unhappy face and asked.


    Zheng Zha''s question suddenly attracted everyone''s attention of Zhongzhou team. They also saw that Zhao Yingkong had a grudge against the man named Zhao Zhukong, so they wanted to know who Zhao Zhukong was from Zhao Yingkong.


    Hearing Zheng Zha''s question, Zhao Yingkong was silent for a moment, and then said in a pitiful voice: "his name is Zhao Jiekong... Like me, he is an internal member of the Asian assassin family. He is one of the two most talented people in the assassin training program code named" Kong... "


    The crowd listened to Zhao Yingkong''s introduction quietly. At the same time, they also learned about the relationship between Zhao Yingkong and Zhao Zhukong, which made them further understand the life experience of Zhao Yingkong, an assassin of Gao lengluoli.


    ����


    On the other side, after ye Siyu and others left by bus, Zhao Zhukong also joined the people of the devil team.


    "Zhao Zhukong, what about Zhongzhou team and the strongest?", Seeing Zhao Zhukong coming back, Zheng Zha looked at him and asked.


    "The strongest man''s strength is amazing... His ability should be cold ice, which can instantly freeze six buildings more than ten floors into ice debris... From his look, it''s very easy and easy for him. I don''t know how much strength he has used... Otherwise, I may be killed by him in an instant due to the relationship of the LORD God... As for the other members of the Zhongzhou team, I don''t know... They directly chose to leave after meeting me... "


    Zhao Zhui Kong said in detail what had just happened to Zhongzhou team.


    "Chu Xuan, what do you think?"


    After hearing Zhao Zhui Kong''s words, Zheng Zha, the copy, pondered, and then looked at Chu Xuan, the copy next to him.


    "After freezing six high-rise buildings into ice chips without much consumption, it can be preliminarily determined that ye Siyu''s strength is above the primary level of the fourth stage of gene lock... And it can be judged by the main god space that if he joins alone, the evaluation of Zhongzhou team will be higher than that of our demon team, And gave us such rich conditions... It can be confirmed that ye Siyu''s strength is the lowest in the middle of the fourth stage of gene lock. ", After holding his glasses, Chu Xuan analyzed and looked at Zheng Zha.


    When Zheng Zha''s strength reached the early stage of the fourth phase of gene lock, Chu Xuan asked him to burst out most of the strength of the fourth phase of gene lock in front of him and let him study it.


    So he can suddenly speculate on the strength of Ye Siyu at this stage.


    "Hiss! Gene lock phase IV medium level! "


    "How can we deal with him?"


    Hearing the analysis of the replica Chu Xuan, the rest of the demon team immediately took a cold breath.


    Although they have never encountered the enemy of the fourth phase of gene lock, their team leader is the existence of the fourth phase of gene lock. They are very aware of how terrible the fourth phase of gene lock is.


    We should know that the weakest gene lock of each of them is at the high level of the first stage of gene lock, but Rao is so. Their whole team is not necessarily the opponent of the replica Zheng Zha.


    The strength gap between the person who has not opened the gene lock of the fourth stage and the strong person of the fourth stage cannot be made up by quantity. The primary state is to wake up the sleeping useless genes in the body and adjust their own state to optimization. All skills can reproduce 100% power.


    It is as simple as drinking water to cut thousands of high mountains with one knife and blow Yu Wei to pieces.


    Now ye Siyu has the lowest strength and is also the middle stage of the fourth stage of gene lock. From this, we can see how terrible Ye Siyu exists.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''seconddog''�� S 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 470

    "Shut up!"


    Looking at the members of the demon team who were frightened by Ye Siyu''s strength, Zheng Zha, the replica, gave a low reprimand, and a strong momentum broke out on his colleagues.


    Seeing the copy Zheng Zha was angry, the members of the demon team who had just made the sound of depression were silent.


    It can be said that in the whole demon team, except for Chu Xuan, who is more intelligent and almost demon, and Zhao Zhukong, who is psychopathic, no one is not afraid of the copy Zheng Zha. Now when they see him angry, how dare they say more.


    "Chu Xuan, what do you think? How should we deal with the Zhongzhou team on this mission? ", Zheng Zha looked at Chu Xuan and asked.


    Although he can simulate Chu Xuan''s way of thinking, he can''t compare with Chu Xuan himself, so it''s best to give Chu Xuan something like thinking about layout.


    "You can do it anytime.", The replica Chu Xuan held his glasses.


    "Anytime?", Copy Chu Xuan''s answer surprised Zheng Zha and others. They thought Chu Xuan would make a complicated plan to deal with Zhongzhou team. They never thought his answer would be so easy.


    "Yes, no matter what special situation happens, the LORD God can''t issue the mission of death... And the fourth stage of gene lock can''t win by quantity. Even if the middle stage of the fourth stage of a gene lock is weak, it can destroy all of us..."


    "And Zhao Zhukong just said that ye Siyu''s attack fell on him like a gust of wind... The attack of ordinary members of Zhongzhou team is also invalid for him... This is the privilege given to us by the LORD God... So I''m sure that even if we attack Zhongzhou team, ye Siyu''s attack will not have much effect on us..."


    The copy Chu Xuan analyzed it one by one to the people of the demon team.


    "In other words, we don''t need to worry about ye Siyu at all?", Hearing the analysis of the replica Chu Xuan, the replica Ming Yanwei said in surprise.


    "No, we should also note that although Ye Siyu''s attack has a great chance to be ineffective against us, it doesn''t mean he can''t help those people of Zhongzhou team, so we need to be cautious when facing them.", Copy Chu Xuan said calmly.


    "You can do it.", Zheng Zha said with a grimace on his face.


    He hated his integrity very much. He thought he would be unable to fight him because of Ye Siyu this time, but after hearing Chu Xuan''s analysis, he knew that his worry was wrong.


    "Can you do it now?", Zhao Jiekong asked with a strange smile on his face.


    "Yes, you can do it now.", Zheng Zha replied with a squint.


    "Hehe, I can''t wait.", Zhao Zhukong smiled coldly and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ����


    On the other side, taking the bus, ye Siyu and others finally came to a place not far from the checkpoint.


    The checkpoint was bright and bright. There were already a large number of people there. All the residents who wanted to leave Raccoon City were recorded at the checkpoint. They tried to leave raccoon city where the biochemical crisis broke out. At a glance, there were tens of thousands of people.


    In this regard, it is difficult for the bus to advance one meter, so everyone can only get off.


    "Chu Xuan, what do you think?", Looking at the checkpoint with a ten meter high steel wall thousands of meters away, Zheng Zha looked at Chu Xuan nearby and asked.


    "With the current strength of our team, it''s not difficult to break through this checkpoint... The difficult thing is how we get out of here next... My replica will be able to infer that ye Siyu can''t attack them after getting the information from Zhao Zhukong..."


    Chu Xuan looked at the crowded checkpoint calmly and analyzed.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When Chu Xuan analyzed it, Zheng Zha and others felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased.


    Cold ice ability. Only Ye Siyu can use it in the presence. Immediately, everyone looks at Ye Siyu.


    I saw a very cold smell on him, which made the ADA King standing next to him hold his arms and look at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of vigilance and curiosity. She really wondered why Ye Siyu could emit such a strong cold.


    When the cold wind blew, the people who surrounded the checkpoint trembled one after another, surprised by the sudden cold wind.


    However, before the completion of the surprise of the plot characters such as king IDA, a scene that shocked them appeared.


    "Click! Click! "


    The ten meter high steel wall built by the umbrella company at the checkpoint was covered with frost immediately after being blown by the cold wind, and then a burst of smashing sound sounded. Under the surprised eyes of the people, the high wall collapsed, and all the mercenaries of the umbrella company standing above fell to the ground and were submerged in high-strength debris.


    However, this is not over yet. After the collapse of the high wall, two giant ice hands appeared and directly pushed away the ruins of the high wall blocking the way to separate a passage more than 20 meters wide.


    "Go!"


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, the residents of Raccoon City who were blocked by the umbrella company knew that this was their chance to leave Raccoon City, and immediately rushed out to leave Raccoon City.


    "Brother ye, why did you destroy the checkpoint?", Seeing ye Siyu destroy the checkpoint, Zhan LAN looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    "Hide branch tasks.", Before ye Siyu answered, Chu Xuan took the lead in saying.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain anything, but nodded. Obviously, he confirmed Chu Xuan''s words.


    Ye Siyu didn''t join Zhongzhou team in his first nine rebirth, but he worked with the Zhongzhou team and learned a lot about hidden tasks.


    Breaking through this checkpoint and letting the residents of raccoon city leave in advance is one of the hidden tasks.


    "Really? Brother ye, how many reward points did you get? "


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t deny Chu Xuan, Zhan LAN asked curiously.


    "Not much, just a D-rated horror film, a branch plot and 1000 bonus points.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile and said.


    Compared with reward points, he cares more about the world origin. When he completes this hidden task, the Red Queen prompts him to obtain 20 world origins.


    It seems that in this world, in addition to the reward points, we can also get the origin of the world when we get the branch plot of horror films.


    According to the proportion between the previous reward points and the world origin, a d-level horror film branch plot represents 10 world origins.


    In addition to the previous world origin of King IDA, he now has 22 world origins, leaving four fifths of the 100 world origins.


    In other words, he still needs to complete 8000 reward points or eight d-level horror films. He can choose to return to the plane space just according to the task of the plot.


    Thank you: ''longge888'' for the 10200 starting point coins�� 200 starting point coins for "a Weizi" and "too chaotic"�� Tao Sheng is still at the starting point of "reward".

 Chapter 471

    "Alice, you can leave Raccoon City now.", When Zhan LAN and others envy Ye Siyu for completing a hidden task, ye Siyu looks at Alice, ADA Wang, Jill and other plot characters.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Alice and several others showed surprise on their faces, especially ADA Wang. She thought Ye Siyu wanted to get some information from herself or let herself do something. She never thought he would let himself leave now.


    "Brother ye, isn''t Alice the heroine? Why should she leave?"


    In addition to the surprise of Alice and other plot characters, Zhan LAN and other members of the Zhongzhou team were confused by Ye Siyu''s words, and immediately went to her and asked with laughter.


    As Zhan Lan said, Alice and others are all plot characters, and they are also very important plot characters. Just let them leave Raccoon City, and doing so will lead to the emergence of the plot


    They don''t understand why Ye Siyu wants Alice and ADA Wang to leave.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu said calmly, and then looked at Alice and others, waiting for their answer.


    Although Alice was a key existence in the period of biochemical crisis, when it developed into the group war period, Alice was no longer important. Even if ye Siyu killed it now, she would not be attacked by the plane will.


    And the next task has nothing to do with Alice and others, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to leave them around.


    When everyone was puzzled by Ye Siyu''s decision, Chu Xuan gently helped his glasses, and his calm eyes looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Chu Xuan, what do you think?", Zheng Zha also noticed Chu Xuan''s eyes and immediately looked at him and asked in a low voice.


    "He''s brushing points.", Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "Brush points!"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Zheng Zha was shocked and suddenly remembered Ye Siyu''s behavior when he first entered the biochemical crisis.


    Isn''t Ye Siyu''s performance the same as when he first met him?


    Completely ignore the plot and destroy the plot.


    Those hidden branch missions in the main god space usually destroy the original plot, and isn''t Ye Siyu''s current behavior destroying the plot?


    Suddenly, Zheng Zha thought about many things.


    "Did you really let me go?", On the other side, King ADA asked in some doubt when he heard that ye Siyu was going to let him leave.


    "Yes, of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to stay. Anyway, I lack a maid to warm the bed. Your qualifications are just up to standard.", Ye Siyu teased King IDA.


    King ADA didn''t say much. After taking a deep look at Ye Siyu, he drowned in the crowd without looking back.


    Although she was very curious about what kind of person Ye Siyu was, it did not mean that she wanted to be a prisoner of others, especially this kind of prisoner who had no resistance, so she chose to leave here at the first time.


    Seeing King ADA leave, Jill and other police nodded to Ye Siyu, and then followed the crowd to leave Raccoon City. Finally, Alice was still standing there alone.


    "Alice, get out of here quickly.", Looking at Alice still standing there, ye Siyu said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Alice didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Ye Siyu with a frown and asked. She was sure Ye Siyu had something to do.


    "You don''t need to know.", Ye Siyu said calmly. Then, under the surprised eyes of Zheng Zha and others, ye Siyu''s eyes turned into a black basket. He directly opened his own kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    The spirit overflowed, Alice''s eyes became confused, and then followed dashiu away from Raccoon City.


    After being reborn ten times, ye Siyu is very fond of Alice''s character. That is to break the casserole and ask to the end. If she doesn''t use magic to hypnotize her, she will come back to raccoon city soon even if she leaves.


    Soon, Alice and all the plot people left. There were only a dozen people left at the crowded checkpoint, such as ye Siyu and Zheng Zha.


    "Brother ye, are we going to find Angie now?", Zheng Zha looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Why?", Getting Ye Siyu''s negation, Zheng Zha asked in surprise.


    "Because they''re here.", Ye Siyu pointed to the Tianbian road.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha and others immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu. This look made Zheng Zha''s eyes shrink suddenly.


    As like as two peas in the sky, a pair of bat wings, and a figure of a sword burning with black flames, the man is the same as Zheng Zha, except for his scar on his face. It is obviously Zheng Zha''s replica.


    He is leading several figures controlling flight props to fly here.


    Looking at the approaching devil team, Zheng Zha and others did not escape, but put on a defensive posture and quietly waited for the arrival of the devil team.


    Because they could see that the devil team was coming at them. With their flying speed, it didn''t take long to come to them. Now it was too late to escape, so they didn''t choose to escape. As for the two newcomers, they hid behind Zheng Zha and others.


    Soon, ten members of the demon team and the replica Zheng Zha fell into the open space more than 50 meters away from the Zhongzhou team.


    Looking at the demon team that landed, Zheng Zha and others'' faces became more and more dignified. They could see that the strength of ten people in the demon team was not weak.


    "You are the strongest.", As like as two peas of the devil team landed, Chu Xuan and his replica Chu Xuan, who had been supporting the glasses, looked at the leaf behind the Zhongzhou team.


    "Didn''t you already know?"


    Hearing the words of Chu Xuan, ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    For a moment, all the attention of the devil team was focused on Ye Siyu. Many people held their fists tightly and looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance.


    Although the clone Chu Xuan just told them that ye Siyu could not hurt them, Rao was so. They were still very nervous, because it was a gene lock that could destroy them with one blow. They must not underestimate the middle-level strong in the fourth stage.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a powerful momentum accompanied by today''s killing intention broke out from Zheng Zha, a replica floating in the air. The Qi was like an abyss and a prison, which was extremely terrible.


    Feeling the murderous atmosphere of the Zhongzhou team, their bodies were suddenly shocked. Except Chu Xuan, a three no man, the faces of the others showed a look of horror. Qi Teng and others, who were weak, were frightened to pale and shaky, and the two newcomers were stunned by this momentum and fainted directly.


    Compared with others, Zheng Zha''s upright body was even more shocking. He never thought that a person''s momentum would be so terrible, and the person who sent out this terrible momentum was still his own replica. He couldn''t afford a trace of resistance under this momentum.


    "The captain is still so terrible."


    In addition to the Zhongzhou team, the members of the demon team behind the replica Zheng Zha were also frightened by the momentum of the replica Zheng Zha, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Hum!"


    Feeling the momentum of the replica Zheng Zha, ye Siyu snorted coldly. He knew that the momentum of the replica Zheng Zha was aimed at himself. It was only incidental to frighten Zhongzhou team and others.


    If Zheng Zha''s momentum was aimed at Zhongzhou team and others, they would have fallen to the ground by this momentum.


    Having fought with the replica Zheng Zha, he knew very well how big the gap between Zhongzhou team and the replica Zheng Zha was, that is, the gap between heaven and earth was not at the same level at all.


    "Boom!"


    When the Zhongzhou team was about to fail, ye Siyu knew he couldn''t stand idly by.


    At the next moment, a startling momentum similar to the replica Zheng Zha, but relatively gentle, erupted from ye Siyu. In an instant, the replica Zheng Zha erupted to deter the Zhongzhou team, so that the Zhongzhou team can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hiss! What a terrible momentum! It tore the sky! "


    Suddenly, Zheng Zha and others, who felt the great pressure disappear on their body, heard a cry of surprise from the opposite side, looked at it with fixed eyes, and saw that the people of the demon team were looking at the sky in horror.


    In this regard, they immediately looked into the sky, and soon their expression became the same as that of the members of the demon team.


    I saw that under the collision of the two momentum, the thick clouds that originally covered the sky were split by the two momentum, exposing the clear night sky. Moreover, with the continuous collision of the two momentum, they could feel the earth shaking under their feet and the gravel shaking on the ground.


    Just momentum can affect heaven and earth. We can imagine what a terrible situation it would be if two people fought.


    Zheng Zha, the copy, looked extremely dignified. Although it seemed to the people on the court that he collided with Ye Siyu in a situation of 50-50, he was very clear that ye Siyu opposite did not break out with all his strength.


    However, Rao was so. There was no fear in his heart. Instead, his eyes became hot and his momentum gradually increased. At the same time, the big sword in his hands seemed to feel the heat in his heart, and the dark flame lit up, enveloping his whole person all at once.


    The hot temperature twisted the air and made the members of the demon team behind Zheng Zha step back.


    The momentum of both sides is becoming stronger and stronger. Zheng Zha and others who have just relaxed feel a pressure again. This pressure is not released by the replica Zheng Zha, but released by Ye Siyu. Obviously, this is the residual pressure of Ye Siyu''s momentum.


    "Let''s step back, too.", Feeling the increasing pressure, Zheng Zha also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He immediately picked up two newcomers and said.


    For Zheng Zha''s proposal, the people of Zhongzhou team had no objection and were ready to step back.

 Chapter 472

    "Hum!"


    Seeing Zheng Zha and others want to leave, Zheng Zha, the replica, snorts coldly. Although he has focused most of his attention on Ye Siyu, it doesn''t mean that he will let Zheng Zha go.


    With a wave of his right hand, a sword with a burning black flame burst out with the sword wielding of the replica Zheng Zha, tearing the air and shooting away at Zheng Zha and others.


    Feeling the hot breath coming from behind, Zheng Zha and others who were running away turned their heads and looked back one after another. When they saw the flame and sword coming from the front, their hearts jumped wildly, and their premonition of danger kept pounding his brain.


    Before he could see it, he could feel the breath of death. Under this flame, he would definitely be annihilated.


    "Run!"


    Zheng Zha, who grabbed the two newcomers, immediately shouted at Zhan LAN and others.


    Zhan LAN and others didn''t say anything, because even if Zheng Zha didn''t say, they would do so.


    When the Zhongzhou team was frightened by the copy of Zheng Zha, ye Siyu also shot.


    Now ye Siyu is a member of Zhongzhou team. How could he let the replica Zheng Zha hurt Zheng Zha and them.


    "Hoo!"


    When the cold wind blew, a crystal clear ice wall suddenly appeared. Zheng Zha and others were far away on the road. They just collided with the fire sword.


    The sword awn burning black flame collided with the ice wall emitting white cold. The violent collision did not appear. When it collided with the ice wall, it was like a small flame entering the sea. It was extinguished in an instant, and the ice wall was not damaged.


    "Hiss! The captain''s attack was blocked! "


    Seeing this scene, the devil team took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Although the target of Zheng Zha''s attack was not them, they could still feel the fear power contained in the flame sword.


    If the target of this flame sword is them, they can say that no one can resist this sword, even Chu Xuan and Zhao Zhukong, who rank second and third in the team.


    However, such a terrible sword was so lightly painted that it was resisted by an ice wall that didn''t look very thick, and the ice wall was still intact. What a horror.


    "Let''s go!"


    The copy Chu Xuan said to the members of the demon team next to him. He had seen the power of the copy Zheng Zha, so he knew that the distance of these people was still within the scope of the battle.


    With that, Chu Xuan took out the flying props from his space bag and left without looking back. The other demon teams immediately followed up and left.


    On the other side, the Zhongzhou team, which retreated hundreds of meters, saw that the demon team left quickly. Zheng Zha also said in a deep voice: "let''s go quickly, too."


    Even the devil team, which is much stronger than themselves, is far away from the battlefield. If they don''t leave, it''s really stupid.


    When both sides left, ye Siyu also fought with the replica Zheng Zha.


    "Bang!"


    A sound burst out, and Zheng Zha''s bat wing was a fan, accompanied by a sound burst. Zheng Zha''s speed broke through the sound barrier. The flames around his body set off a pressure wave at the moment he broke through the sound barrier, forming a flame circle.


    At this moment, Zheng Zha, the replica, turned into a flame and sharp arrow and shot out. Where he passed, he directly burned a deep lava gully on the ground.


    The distance of hundreds of meters came to Ye Siyu in an instant.


    "Let me see your strength in the fourth stage of gene lock! Don''t let me down! "


    Zheng Zha, who came to the copy in front of Ye Siyu, roared and waved his black burning sword to Ye Siyu.


    Although the strength of the replicator Zheng Zha has reached the initial stage of the fourth stage of gene lock, he still doesn''t know much about the fourth stage of gene lock, so he wants to test himself by the fact that he and ye Siyu are not weaker than the middle stage of the fourth stage of gene lock and can''t cause damage to himself.


    "Boom!"


    The black inflammation on the black inflammation giant sword suddenly rose and turned into a fire wave to attack Ye Siyu. The temperature is so high that even the alloy can be burned into molten iron in an instant.


    "It''s useless."


    In the face of Zheng Zha''s attack, ye Siyu looked the same, still plain and incomparable, and didn''t pay attention to the sword at all.


    At the moment when Heiyan''s giant sword came down, ye Siyu raised his right hand, which was whiter than a woman.


    A burst of ice blue cold came out, and a cold ice glove was formed on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of cold air appeared. The fire wave in the sky was extinguished by these cold air in an instant. The original hot temperature suddenly decreased, and the first round attack of the replica Zheng Zha was resisted.


    However, at this time, the second attack of the replica Zheng Zha came.


    He saw him holding a sword in both hands. The black burning giant sword became a big sword more than 40 meters long under the magic perfusion of the replica Zheng Zha, and then cleaved down to Ye Siyu''s head with the power of splitting Huashan Mountain.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand covered with a layer of frost lifted again, but this time there was no cold, but it was very plain.


    "Qiang!"


    A loud metal collision sounded, and the copy of Zheng Zha''s sword that seemed to burn everything was directly blocked by Ye Siyu.


    "It''s useless."


    Ye Siyu, who blocked the attack of the replica Zheng Zha with his hand, said blandly that although the strength of the replica Zheng Zha is strong, it is not enough to threaten him.


    "Ah!"


    However, the copy Zheng Zha ignored Ye Siyu, but roared, and then kept waving his huge flame sword. Each sword had great power.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Zheng Zha''s flame sword and ye Siyu''s right hand kept colliding together, and a loud metal collision sound sounded again and again.


    Every time they collide, countless black flames and ice blue cold air will burst out from the place where they collide.


    In an instant, the whole world was cut in half by ice and fire.


    "Hiss! That''s too strong! "


    "Is this the strength of the fourth stage of gene lock?"


    When ye Siyu collided with the replica Zheng Zha, the Zhongzhou team and the devil team in the distance now have only one feeling, that is horror.


    It seems that these two people are not human beings, but overturned gods. Each time, they can lead to the disappearance of a building with more than ten floors from Raccoon City. Moreover, this is not an ordinary collapse, but a complete disappearance. They are either frozen into ice debris or burned into nothingness by black fire. It is extremely terrible.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''fwwh'' reward�� Yun knows that the 200 starting point coins for the reward of "return to the place";

 Chapter 473

    "Chu Xuan, is it really all right for the captain to do this?"


    In the distance, the replica Ming Yanwei asked with some worry after watching the amazing battle.


    Although she was very confident in the strength of the replica Zheng Zha, he faced the mysterious and powerful Ye Siyu, which had to worry her.


    "Don''t worry, Zheng Zha will be fine. He''s challenging his limits.", The replica Chu Xuan held his glasses.


    "Challenge your limits?", The copy of Chu Xuan''s words stunned the devil team and looked at him one after another, waiting for his explanation.


    "He is using yesiyu to break through himself.", Copy body Chu Xuan said a simple sentence.


    When they heard the speech, they all showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "Since Zheng Zha is fighting, it''s time for me to have some fun.", While Chu Xuan was chatting with other team members, Zhao Zhukong said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, they understood what joy Zhao Zhukong said, that is to deal with Zhongzhou team.


    "Well, it''s time to do it.", Chu Xuan nodded.


    The replica Zheng Zha is now holding Ye Siyu in check, which is the best time to deal with the Zhongzhou team. If you don''t do it now, it will be very difficult to deal with the Zhongzhou team when the battle between Ye Siyu and the replica Zheng Zha is over, so the replica Chu Xuan will never miss this opportunity.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, they nodded, and then controlled the flying props to fly to the place where the Zhongzhou team was located.


    When the demon team acted, the Zhongzhou team also acted.


    "Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, are you ready?", Chu Xuan helped his glasses.


    "What''s the matter?", Zheng Zha and others looked at Chu Xuan suspiciously.


    "The devil team is coming.", Chu Xuan said faintly, as a normal body, he can also think of what the replica can think of. If he is a replica, now is the best time to deal with his own people.


    "Zhan LAN!"


    Zheng Zha immediately looked at Zhan LAN.


    "Yes!"


    Zhan LAN understood and immediately closed her eyes. She used mental force scanning to detect those people in the demon team.


    Soon, she looked dignified and said, "the people of the demon team have shielded themselves."


    Zhan LAN scanned with mental force when he just met the devil team. The devil team did not block the mental force scanning, but now it is blocked. Obviously, they have taken action.


    "Next, everyone is ready. Don''t disperse. If you want to deal with the demon team, you must unite and help!", After knowing that the devil team really acted, Zheng Zha told the people seriously.


    Hearing Zheng Zha''s words, Zhongzhou team all nodded hard, stood on alert one after another, and took out equipment from space props to arm themselves.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Soon, the demon team led by the replica Chu Xuan came to Zhongzhou team, and a big war began.


    ����


    On the other side, the replica Zheng Zha and ye Siyu have fought from the ground to the sky. The replica Zheng Zha keeps waving his black burning giant sword to attack Ye Siyu, which is extremely violent.


    Different from the copy Zheng Zha, ye Siyu, who was attacked and bombarded by the copy Zheng Zha like a storm, seemed very calm. No matter what moves the copy Zheng Zha used, ye Siyu still broke with one palm.


    It fully interprets the sentence "I''ll break it with one palm if you can do all kinds of moves".


    "Don''t you give up yet? You can''t hurt me. ", Looking at Zheng Zha, the attacker''s own copy, ye Siyu said calmly.


    Ye Siyu would have killed the replica Zheng Zha if his attack hadn''t caused no harm to the replica Zheng Zha and helped Zheng Zha and others hold him down.


    "Hum!"


    The copy Zheng Zha snorted coldly, still didn''t stop his attack, and was still crazy waving Heiyan''s giant sword.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out on the replica Zheng Zha. He opened the fourth stage of the gene lock.


    At this moment, Zheng Zha''s originally calm eyes were covered up madly, and the attack intensity became stronger than before.


    Zheng Zha, a replica in a crazy state, waved the black burning giant sword wildly. Every time he waved it, he could set off thousands of fire waves, just like the God in the fire.


    Just in the face of the fierce attack, ye Siyu was still so indifferent. His right hand turned into a residual shadow and waved. Cold air came out one after another to resist the fire wave one meter away. No flame could approach him.


    One kilometer after another of magmatic gullies appeared in Raccoon City and turned into a sea of fire.


    The Zhongzhou team and the devil team fighting not far away were immediately stopped by the aftermath of the battle.


    Because the attack afterwave of the replica Zheng Zha is really terrible. If it is accidentally delimited by the battle afterwave of the replica Zheng Zha, whoever doesn''t die will be seriously injured.


    In addition, without the clone Zheng Zha, the strong player in the fourth stage of the gene lock, the overall strength of Zhongzhou team is not weaker than that of the devil team, or even stronger than that of the devil team, so the devil team has no way to take Zhongzhou team and can only choose a truce.


    After leaving the battle with the devil team, everyone focused on Ye Siyu and Zheng Zha, who fought in the distance. They all knew that the key to this group battle was the battle result of Ye Siyu and Zheng Zha.


    "Zheng Zha, are you really decent?"


    Looking at Zheng Zha''s crazy attack, Zhan LAN looked at Zheng Zha strangely and asked.


    Obviously, both of them are the same person, but the gap is too big. We can only describe it with heaven and earth.


    "Cough, continue to pay attention to the battle."


    Hearing Zhan Lan''s words, Zheng Zha coughed awkwardly. He didn''t understand why he had such a big gap with the replica.


    Zheng Zha''s words immediately put everyone''s attention back to the battle in the distance.


    "Is this the fourth stage of gene lock..."


    The battle between Ye Siyu and the replica Zheng Zha completely subverted their imagination.


    Originally, in their view, the fourth stage of gene lock was several times stronger than the third stage, but after seeing the battle in front of them, they found that the combat effectiveness of the fourth stage of gene lock completely exceeded their imagination, which can only be described as terror.


    When everyone sighed for the battle, Zheng Zha held his fist tightly. At the same time, an idea rose in his heart that he must reach this level.


    "He''s breaking through."


    At this time, Chu Xuan, who had been silent, spoke.


    "What?"


    Zhan LAN looked at Chu Xuan suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "From the battle to now, Zheng Zha''s replica has become more and more powerful. If there is nothing wrong, he is using Ye Siyu to help his breakthrough.", Chu Xuan said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, they immediately looked at Zheng Zha, a replica of Ye Siyu''s crazy attack in the sky.


    "Ah!"


    A burst of violent shouts roared out of Zheng Zha''s mouth, and the fire clouds in the sky rushed towards Zheng Zha''s body at this moment.


    With the influx of flames, the appearance of the replica Zheng Zha changed. There were two smiling horns on his head. The bat wings behind him were twice as big as before. The whole person looked like a devil.


    "The devil changed!"


    Zheng Zha said coldly. A more indifferent, arrogant, violent and crazy breath came out of him.


    He broke through!


    Although it is not a breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage of the fourth stage of gene lock, it has reached the peak of the early stage of the fourth stage of gene lock, and there is only one foot left from the middle stage.


    Thank you for the 700 starting point coins awarded by ''book friend 20170307195810723''�� 200 starting points for a Weizai''s reward.

 Chapter 474

    Raccoon City, it''s dark at this time.


    The light of the silver moon fell on the earth and covered the earth with a veil.


    In the mid air under the moonlight, a demon figure was roaring up into the sky. For a moment, everyone in raccoon city focused on this figure.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zheng Zha, who turned into a copy of the devil''s changing state, grabbed his forehead with one hand and held a black burning giant sword, laughing in the sky. The crazy and violent breath kept pouring out of him.


    His momentum, which had been attacking Ye Siyu without results, returned to the peak at this moment.


    "Do you think you can beat me if you break through?"


    Looking at Zheng Zha, who laughed loudly, ye Siyu said blandly.


    This is the first time ye Siyu has met the replica Zheng Zha in his ten rebirth. The previous rebirth can hurt the people of the demon team, so every time he meets the replica Zheng Zha, he will kill it directly and never give him time.


    Now, because his attack can''t hurt his relationship, he actually breaks through by fighting with himself. I have to say that he is really bold, but this also annoys Ye Siyu.


    You know, ye Siyu is a strong man. Although he doesn''t care how others break through, he will be unhappy if he is used by others.


    However, even if he was unhappy, it was useless. Because of the relationship between the Lord and God, even if he had the power to destroy a planet, he could not cause any damage to the replica Zheng Zha, so he could only endure.


    The copy Zheng Zha could see ye Siyu''s displeasure, but he didn''t say anything. After a cold hum, he waved a sword at Ye Siyu, and then a flame sword with a length of more than ten meters burst out.


    Although the size of this sword is not as big as any previous sword, ye Siyu can feel that the power contained in this sword is absolutely stronger than any previous sword.


    The sword quickly flew and fell on the ground next to Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    A roar sounded, and this sword directly pierced a bottomless pit on the ground, which was extremely terrible.


    This is the destructive power of Zheng Zha''s random strike when the demon changes state.


    "Hiss!"


    "Can brother Ye block Zheng Zha''s copy?"


    Seeing the copy Zheng Zha hit so horribly, Zhan LAN took a cold breath.


    Zheng Zha and others also showed a worried look on their faces. Now the momentum of the replica Zheng Zha is too powerful.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to calm down.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the Zhongzhou team immediately looked at him and hoped he could explain.


    "Because ye Siyu is too calm, and if ye Siyu really has only this strength... The LORD God can''t issue the task of invalidating the attack... So Zheng Zha''s replica can''t threaten Ye Siyu, and now instead of worrying about ye Siyu, it''s better to worry about us..." Chu Xuan helped her glasses.


    "Worry about ourselves? Why? ", Zhan LAN wondered.


    Chu Xuan didn''t answer Zhan Lan''s question, but looked at Ye Siyu and Zheng Zha in the sky.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t answer, Zhan LAN and others immediately suppressed their doubts and paid attention to their battle again.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Blazing fire, furious sword.


    Zheng Zha, a replica in the sky, kept waving the black fire giant sword at Ye Siyu, firing one flame after another, and his face was still very heavy.


    Originally, he thought he could hurt Ye Siyu after his strength breakthrough, but he never thought that he was still as weak as before in the face of Ye Siyu at this moment.


    "Give up, it''s useless. Even if your strength is a hundred times stronger, it''s the same for me.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Don''t be too proud! Hundred soldier graves! "


    The copy Zheng Zha snorted coldly, and his black inflammation soared, covering the whole world in an instant.


    The next moment, the flame surged, and a small knife condensed from the black flame appeared next to Zheng Zha. At a rough look, there were hundreds of them.


    "Hundred soldier graves?"


    Looking at the materialized weapons emerging around Zheng Zha, ye Siyu murmured in a low voice.


    Hundreds of soldiers'' tombs are transformed into physical materials and hundreds of different weapons. If touched by magic Zhenyuan force, there will be an explosion that even the fourth level intermediate strong will be injured. Five or six black inflammatory weapons can form a combat power comparable to the fourth level intermediate peak strong. Hundreds of black inflammatory weapons are put together, and the fourth level advanced strong will also retreat by three points.


    This move can be said to be the strongest move of the replica Zheng Zha except the original dark �� end of the universe.


    However, what condensed through the black flame is only a knife rather than various weapons. It can be seen that the hundred soldier tomb was just created by the replica Zheng Zha. It was not as perfect as it was in the later stage. It was not enough to be afraid.


    "Drink!"


    Zheng Zha drank violently, and those floating around him soon turned into cold awns and quickly fired at Ye Siyu.


    In the face of so many black burning knives, ye Siyu waved his palm, and the black burning knives that shot at him were knocked down by Ye Siyu one by one like dumplings.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the fallen Heiyan knife fell to the ground, there was a violent explosion, and one huge pit after another appeared on the ground, making the dilapidated Raccoon City, which had been ravaged by the two men''s battle, even more dilapidated.


    However, no matter how powerful the explosion of these black inflammatory knives is and how many they are, they still haven''t caused substantial damage to Ye Siyu.


    Although Zheng Zha, the copy, is a peerless strong man in the main god space. With his strong talent, he creates all kinds of powerful moves with Heiyan, but it is still too far from ye Siyu.


    "Is this still human?"


    Looking at the Raccoon City bombed, Zheng Zha and others who watched the battle swallowed the pharyngeal waterway.


    They knew that the strength of the replica Zheng Zha was very powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The explosion power of those black inflammatory knives was enough to kill any of them.


    "It''s time to end."


    After resisting Zheng Zha''s attack, ye Siyu said.


    "What?"


    Seeing ye Siyu talking, Zheng Zha frowned slightly at the copy of Ye Siyu. Because of the explosion, what ye Siyu said was covered, and he could only hear a part clearly.


    [ice field]


    Before the replica Zheng Zha confirmed what ye Siyu had just said, the sharply rising temperature suddenly decreased because of the black inflammatory knives condensed by the replica Zheng Zha.


    At the next moment, Zheng Zha found that the black inflammation around his body and the black inflammation knife just condensed out went out in an instant under this temperature.


    At the same time, there was heavy snow in the sky, and the originally hot raccoon city turned into ice and snow in an instant.


    Ye Siyu, who has been attacked by the replica Zheng Zha for so long, began to fight back.

 Chapter 475

    "Hum!"


    Zheng Zha, the copy, snorted coldly, mobilized the magic in his body and began to condense black inflammation.


    "How is this possible?!"


    At the next moment, Zheng Zha''s pupils tightened, his hands clenched into fists, and his face was full of incredible color.


    Because he found that no matter how he mobilized his magic, all the Condensed Black inflammation were extinguished at the moment of emergence, which could not be maintained for a second.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The copy Zheng Zha roared, and the magic in his body surged wildly, with the maximum intensity output.


    "Boom!"


    The black inflammation extinguished on Zheng Zha''s body burned again and turned him into a demon in the fire.


    "It''s useless."


    Looking at Zheng Zha, a replica like a human candle, ye Siyu gently shook his head. At this moment, his left eye became a blue kaleidoscope, and the temperature in the already cold raccoon city fell again.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the temperature drop, the ground of raccoon city is covered with a thick layer of ice.


    And the black inflammation just emerging from the replica Zheng Zha also went out at this moment. No matter how he instilled magic, even a flame could not come out.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s so cold..."


    "Is this brother Ye''s real strength?"


    ����


    In the distance, the Zhongzhou team all rolled up and held their arms. They were all shivering with the cold breath.


    On the other side, members of the demon team also saw this situation.


    "Chu Xuan, what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that ye Siyu''s attack can''t hurt us? ", A strong white man gasped and asked.


    "He is affecting the weather, not attacking... So he can affect us..." Chu Xuan held his glasses and looked at Ye Siyu in the sky, thinking and analyzing in his mind.


    "How did you do it?"


    In the sky, Zheng Zha, who tried several times but couldn''t condense a copy of a flame, looked seriously at Ye Siyu opposite and asked.


    "This is not an attack, it just affects the weather.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As he said, what he is doing now is not attacking, but changing the weather.


    God is only an advanced computer, not a person, so ye Siyu thought about whether there are loopholes in God''s restrictions before.


    Since you can''t attack the demon team actively, what about passive attack?


    Although the main god space can cultivate the strong, most of the skills that the strong are good at are substantive attacks, but there are not many domain skills like Ye Siyu to change the environment, so he plans to try.


    It won''t cost him anything to try anyway.


    Now, after using the ice field, ye Siyu found that his previous idea was right. This domain skill of changing the environment is not an active attack.


    "Affect the weather."


    Zheng Zha narrowed his eyes. He thought Ye Siyu''s attack was invalid. He never thought Ye Siyu had this move.


    Facing the colder weather, Zheng Zha had no way, because at this temperature, his most powerful black inflammation was useless, which was completely equivalent to cutting off his hands.


    "Go!"


    Soon, the copy Zheng Zha made a response in his heart, that is, he resolutely chose to escape.


    Now even Heiyan can''t use it, so he can''t hold Ye Siyu. In this environment, except that Heiyan can''t use it, his body skill is also affected. He can feel that his body is slowly becoming stiff.


    If he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, he is likely to die in the cold.


    "Go? Can you go? "


    Looking at Zheng Zha, a copy of the flying bat, who fled to the distance, ye Siyu snorted coldly, and his black and white right eye turned black like a black hole at this moment.


    [dark field]


    The already dark night sky became even darker at this moment, and a faint black air filled the raccoon city.


    The ice field and the dark field are the skills that ye Siyu has learned recently according to the moves of big barrel muhui night, namely "the emperor of heaven" and "huangquan Biliang ban".


    Although Ye Siyu swallowed ten tails and became a ten tailed human column force, because his eyes did not evolve to the degree of reincarnation eyes, many of the unique abilities of reincarnation eyes could not be used and could not drag the enemy to other spaces. Otherwise, without dragging the replica Zheng Zha to other spaces for so long, the replica Zheng Zha could be completely limited.


    However, even if the cold and dark fields are not as powerful as the "heavenly Imperial Center" and the "huangquan Biliang ban", it does not mean that they are weak.


    If the ice field is freezing everything, then the dark field is eroding some.


    "Zizizi!"


    With the use of the dark field, those frozen buildings and zombies in Raccoon City were instantly dressed by the dark energy, and a more than ten storey building was corroded by the dark energy in an instant.


    Zheng Zha, a replica flying in the sky, changed his face. He found that the cold of freezing his own flesh and blood was accompanied by a vague dark energy, which was rapidly corroding his body.


    Although the dark force was not enough to kill him in an instant, it also made him miserable.


    Zheng Zha knew that if he didn''t leave quickly, even if he wasn''t frozen into an ice sculpture, he would be corroded by the dark energy.


    The bat wings behind the replica Zheng Zha soared, revealing mysterious magic patterns. Obviously, he transported all the magic in his body to the bat wings. At the same time, his toes kept on the rooftops of those high-rise buildings. Each foot could crush a building, and he used this force to make his speed faster and shoot away from the distance.


    But how could ye Siyu let the copy Zheng Zha leave? You know, the copy Zheng Zha is worth 7000 reward points and a B-level horror film branch plot. According to the exchange ratio, it is at least 70 points of the world origin, which is completely a mobile treasure house of the world origin.


    It would be foolish to let him go like this.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu clapped his hands, and then looked at the direction of Zheng Zha''s escape. A dark vortex appeared in his palm, and a strong suction came out of the vortex.


    For a moment, all the young things on the ground were attracted by this strong suction, and Zheng Zha, the fleeing replica, suddenly stagnated with this suction.


    Seeing that suction is useful, ye Siyu''s face is happy, and the energy in his body surges wildly into the vortex in his hand.


    At the next moment, the attraction of Zheng Zha''s escape speed became larger again. Zheng Zha''s figure did not advance but retreated, and was directly absorbed by the attraction.


    "No!"


    He found that no matter how he struggled, his body was still rapidly regressing. Zheng Zha, the replica, issued a unwilling roar, and could only watch himself absorbed by Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 476

    In the blink of an eye, the replica Zheng Zha was attracted to Ye Siyu by a strong suction.


    With his right hand, ye Siyu directly grabbed Zheng Zha''s neck.


    Although he can''t break his neck and kill him directly because of the ineffective attack, he just needs to delay time, so that he can''t escape. The cold ice and dark energy are enough to corrode him, so he doesn''t need to start at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Zheng Zha, the captured copy, roared in his mouth. He didn''t think he would end up like this.


    "Chu Xuan, what should we do now? Think about it! "


    In the distance, when the members of the demon team saw the captured replica Zheng Zha constantly roaring, they immediately looked at the replica Chu Xuan and hoped he could find a way.


    "Don''t think about it."


    In this regard, the replica Chu Xuan just shook his head gently.


    "Have you figured out how to deal with the strongest?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan shaking his head, the devil team was surprised and asked.


    They are very clear about how high Chu Xuan''s wisdom is. It can only be described as how intelligent he is. Usually, before they ask, Chu Xuan has already thought of all the countermeasures, so they feel that Chu Xuan has thought of countermeasures.


    It''s just a pity that Chu Xuan''s next answer disappointed them.


    "No, there''s no way."


    Chu Xuan shook his head again.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big. In addition, the time he encountered with Ye Siyu is too short. Even if he can''t think of any way to deal with Ye Siyu for a moment, he can only passively wait for the result.


    "What..."


    Seeing Chu Xuan, there was no way. The hearts of the demon team were cold.


    "Since you can''t help it, I''ll take action.", At this time, Zhao Zhukong looked at Chu Xuan and said.


    "Whatever you want.", Chu Xuan didn''t care.


    When the language was closed, Zhao Jiekong disappeared in place and swept away into the distance.


    "What does Zhao Zhukong want?"


    Seeing Zhao Zhui empty leave, copy Ti Ming Yanwei asked in surprise.


    "He''s going to hunt the Zhongzhou team.", Chu Xuan held his glasses and said, then he continued to put the object of attention on Ye Siyu, who grabbed the replica Zheng Zha in the sky. His mind ran quickly, and all kinds of thoughts emerged.


    Although he knows Ye Siyu''s strength is strong and there is no good way to deal with it at this stage, it does not mean that he will give up easily. He wants to think about the plan against the clock.


    "Since Zhao Zhukong has gone, so have I."


    "I''ll go too."


    The rest of the demon team echoed.


    On the other side, in the extremely cold environment, the members of the Zhongzhou team were also shivering, looking at Ye Siyu holding the replica Zheng Zha in the sky.


    "Chu Xuan, why did you just say you were worried about ourselves?"


    At this time, Zheng Zha, who kept rubbing his arms to keep himself warm, looked as if he had been frozen into an ice sculpture and stood there motionless. Chu Xuan, who was full of frost, asked. If it weren''t for his blinking eyes at that time, Zheng Zha might think Chu Xuan had been frozen to death.


    "Desperate counterattack.", Chu Xuan calmly spit out four words.


    "What?", Chu Xuan''s words stunned Zheng Zha and others.


    "Brother Chu Xuan is talking about the people of the devil team... Brother Ye is so powerful that he now has the leader of the devil team under control, and according to this situation, the failure of the devil team is certain... So the people of the devil team must take action��


    "What they are most likely to do is to destroy us as much as possible before brother Ye finishes dealing with Zheng Zha''s replica... Maybe not even life...", Xiao honglv pulled out several hairs and analyzed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At the moment when Xiao honglv''s voice fell, a burst of applause came not far from the Zhongzhou team. The people who heard the sound immediately looked in the direction of the sound. Zhao Zhukong didn''t know when to stand there smiling and looking at them.


    "Zhao Kong!"


    Looking at Zhao Zhukong in front of her, Zhao Ying gnashed her teeth and shouted out his name. At the same time, she was ready to come forward to deal with him.


    However, when Zhao Yingkong was ready to act, Zhan LAN next to her stretched out her hand to hold her and said, "Yingkong, don''t be impulsive!"


    With that, the beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Zhukong in the distance.


    They met the devil team not long ago. After that battle, she clearly understood why the devil team was stronger than Zhongzhou team in evaluation.


    It is still very difficult for them to win the battle on the premise that the strongest of the demon team, Zheng Zha, is restrained by Ye Siyu.


    In particular, Zhao Zhukong, a perverted assassin, needs several people to contain him alone, and the person involved can''t be lower than the third stage of gene lock, otherwise he will be killed instantly.


    If Mao launches an attack rashly, it will be very dangerous, so we must cooperate to deal with Zhao Zhukong.


    "Zhan LAN, did you find anyone else?", Zheng Zha looked at Zhan LAN and asked.


    "The devil team is approaching quickly.", Zhan LAN immediately scanned with mental force and found that the people of the demon team were coming here quickly, and this time there was no hiding.


    "Zhao Yingkong, let''s deal with him together. Zero, mingyanwei, Zhang Heng, you find a chance! The rest are on alert! Watch out for others! ", After hearing Zhan Lan''s report, Zheng Zha quickly made a decision. He immediately opened his mouth to Zhao Yingkong and the zero point standing in the rear, and then rushed towards Zhao Zhukong.


    Hearing Zheng Zha''s words, Zhao Yingkong also immediately took action and rushed to Zhao Zhukong with Zheng Zha.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing Zheng Zha and Zhao Yingkong who rushed over, Zhao Jiekong showed a abnormal smile on his face, then his figure flickered and turned into a black light and rushed towards them.


    The three fought together in an instant, while snipers such as zero point, mingyanwei and Zhang Heng from time to time put cold guns and cold arrows in the rear to attack Zhao Zhukong, trying to create some trouble for him.


    But in the face of the siege, Zhao zuikong seemed very leisurely, without any panic and at ease.


    At the same time, other members of the demon team also came one after another. Although there was no copy of Chu Xuan among these people, they were close to the whole team.


    "Chu Xuan, what should I do now?", Looking at the upcoming members of the demon team, Zhan LAN looked at Chu Xuan and asked.


    Had it not been for the aftermath of the battle between Ye Siyu and the replica Zheng Zha, they would have been defeated by the devil team. Now the devil team attacked again, which had to worry her.


    "It''ll be all right."


    Chu Xuan didn''t panic at all, or he never had the emotion of panic. After that, he looked into the distance. On the distant building, the replica Chu Xuan stood opposite him.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "Mi Zhi Zi".

 Chapter 477

    Before Zhan LAN could find out what chuxuan said, she saw that chuxuan was a little strange. She immediately looked into the distance along chuxuan''s eyes and saw a copy of chuxuan in the distance.


    Immediately Xiumei frowned. She was very afraid of Chu Xuan''s replica.


    "Chu Xuan, why doesn''t your copy come over? Does he have any conspiracy?", Zhan LAN asked suspiciously.


    "No, he''s watching the death of the demon team.", Chu Xuan shook his head and said.


    "The death of the demon team?", Chu Xuan''s words made Zhan LAN more confused.


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? Now that the strongest is in the team, our captain, you are no longer as lucky as before. You are the one who died! ", A member of the demon team laughed, his eyes full of madness.


    Because he understood that the death of the replica Zheng Zha was also the time when their team was destroyed. Anyway, they had to destroy the team. It was better to kill the members of Zhongzhou team as much as possible before the destruction of the team, so as to vent their fear of death.


    "Yes, death.", Chu Xuan nodded calmly.


    "Hum! Talk big! "


    Seeing that Chu Xuan despised himself, the devil team was very angry and ready to teach Chu Xuan a lesson.


    Before, they hated Chu Xuan''s copy very much. Now that there is a proper body, how can they miss it.


    "Didn''t you find one thing?", When the devil team was ready to fight, Chu Xuan said.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing that Chu Xuan still said some strange words, the man of the devil team frowned slightly. For his teammates who were the replica of Chu Xuan, he knew how high the wisdom of the primary election was. No one knew what he thought under his calm and incomparable face.


    Their strength is much better than Zhao Zhukong, so for a moment, they don''t dare to shoot rashly. They can only stare at Chu Xuan and others opposite.


    "Chu Xuan......" Zhan LAN frowned and looked at Chu Xuan. She really didn''t understand what Chu Xuan was doing?


    Chu Xuan didn''t speak, but stretched out his finger and pointed to the LORD God''s watch on his wrist.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s action, everyone was stunned. Then they raised their face watches to see the contents of the watches.


    What made them wonder was that there was no change on the plane watch, and the tasks were still those tasks.


    "I see.", At this time, Xiao honglv on one side exclaimed. The original panic on his young face also disappeared at this time and turned into a smile.


    "See what, Xiao LV?"


    At this moment, everyone''s attention, including the devil team, was focused on Xiao honglv. They didn''t understand why the boy suddenly smiled so happy.


    "Look at your surroundings now.", Xiao honglv also pretended to be mysterious and didn''t answer, but said a strange thing.


    When they heard the speech, they looked around. There was nothing but the snow and strange black fog made by Ye Siyu.


    "Well, let me just say, how long do you think an ordinary person can survive in this environment?", Xiao honglv pulled out some hair and said.


    "About a few seconds?"


    Saito, who was holding the Bible of the dead, said with some uncertainty while the demon team was on guard.


    "Yes, only a few seconds at most, but have you ever thought about the situation of Anji, the little girl who is the target of the mission?", Xiao honglv pulled out some hair and said calmly.


    The next moment, everyone''s faces showed a shocked look. Yes, their task target Anji was just a little girl. Although she was injected with T virus, she was just an ordinary person.


    It is absolutely impossible to live in such an environment where even they feel very uncomfortable.


    But after such a long time, the LORD God still didn''t remind them of any information about Anji''s death. There must be some secret.


    "Don''t you say?"


    Zhan LAN, who wanted to understand what was going on, immediately looked at Ye Siyu holding the replica Zheng Zha in the sky.


    "That''s right.", Xiao honglv nodded, then looked around and said, "brother ye, you should be nearby."


    "Da Da!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of footsteps came into everyone''s ears and followed the reputation. Ye Siyu was holding a little girl and walking towards them step by step.


    "Brother Ye.", Looking at Ye Siyu coming, Zhan LAN shouted in surprise.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Zhao Zhui Kong, who was being besieged by Zhao Yingkong and Zheng Zha, flashed a fine light in his eyes and even his feet. At this moment, he soared at an extremely fast speed and rushed towards Ye Siyu. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Of course, he didn''t deal with Ye Siyu, but robbed the girl in his hand.


    The reason why he came to trouble Zhongzhou team was not a temporary intention, nor a Jedi counterattack, but a copy of Chu Xuan asked him to do so. Otherwise, with his character, he would never die like this after knowing that ye Siyu is invincible.


    You should know that there is no limit to the task this time. They must stay in Raccoon City. They can choose to leave Raccoon City, stay away from Zhongzhou team, and then wait for Zhongzhou team to complete the task.


    He just did all this to wait for Angie''s mission goal to appear.


    "Brother ye, be careful!"


    Seeing Zhao Zhukong rushing towards Ye Siyu, Zhan LAN immediately reminded him.


    "It''s useless."


    Ye Siyu separately saw Zhao Zhukong rushing towards him, but gently shook his head.


    Although he is only a part, it does not mean that he has no strength.


    With a wave of his right hand, a thick ice wall appeared in front of him, blocking Zhao Zhukong''s way.


    Looking at the ice wall, Zhao yuekong didn''t stop, but continued to rush towards Ye Siyu quickly. He didn''t care about the ice wall. It seemed that he was going to hit the wall.


    However, just when they thought he would hit the ice wall, Zhao jiaokong''s body turned into a virtual shadow, and suddenly crossed the ice wall and rushed to Ye Siyu behind the ice wall.


    Zhao Zhukong, who passed through the ice wall, rolled out a sneer on his face. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Anji in Ye Siyu''s arms, ready to catch her.


    But Zhao Zhukong''s smile didn''t last long. The next moment, his face suddenly stiffened and showed an incredible look.


    When he looked down, he found that his body was penetrated by several transparent icicles. If his blood had not been stained on these icicles, he might not have found them.


    "Cough! How could it be! "


    Looking at the icicles running through his body, Zhao Zhukong coughed up a mouthful of blood. He could feel an extremely cold breath spreading rapidly from these icicles to his body, and his cells were instantly frozen to death.


    "This is not an active attack.", Looking at the incredible Zhao Zhukong on his face, ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    For Zhao Zhukong''s ability, ye Siyu is very clear that the ice wall is just a cover to deceive him to use his penetration ability. The real killing moves are those already arranged hidden icicles.


    These icicles, like the previous ice fields and dark fields, are just ordinary environmental factors, and Zhao zuikong hit them by himself. This is not ye Siyu''s active attack, so they can cause fatal damage to Zhao zuikong.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''Bi Bi Bi Bi Bi Bi Bi Bi Bi'' and ''the king of Xuzhou''.

 Chapter 478

    "Zhao Jiekong, a member of the devil reincarnation team, died, and the devil reincarnation team lost one point."


    "Zhao Zhukong is dead!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    The remaining members of the demon team heard the deduction prompt in their ears and turned white. They didn''t expect that Zhao Zhukong, who was so strong, would be killed by such a simple trap.


    Immediately, everyone looked at each other and chose to run away. Even the third strongest in Zhao zhuikong''s team was killed. How could they stay here to die? Of course, they ran away.


    Unfortunately, their idea is undoubtedly whimsical. Ye Siyu''s separation is here. It''s impossible for them to escape.


    "Click, click, click!"


    One ice wall after another rose from the ground and instantly formed a wall to block all the retreats of the devil team members.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the ice wall blocking their way, the devil team immediately launched their most powerful attack and tried to destroy the ice wall, but the hardness of the ice wall was too hard to break it instantly with their strength for a moment and a half.


    Suddenly, everyone''s face showed a look of despair.


    "Go and destroy them.", Ye Siyu said to Zheng Zha and others who stood there foolishly.


    "Ah? We? "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zheng Zha showed a puzzled look.


    "Yes.", Separated Ye Siyu nodded. He also shot at himself to destroy these guys of the devil team, but he had no way.


    It''s because Zhao zhuikong was careless that he was able to kill Zhao zhuikong. Now these people in the demon team must be vigilant against themselves and are unlikely to fall into a trap. Therefore, ye Siyu plans to make Zheng Zha and others moving, while he waits for the opportunity to kill those guys in the demon team by using environmental factors while Zheng Zha and others deal with the demon team.


    After being affirmed by Ye Siyu, Zheng Zha and others immediately took action and began to deal with the rest of the demon team.


    Because the strongest replica Zheng Zha was caught by Ye Siyu, the second strongest replica Chu Xuan did not appear, and the third strongest Zhao Zhukong was separated by Ye Siyu. The strength of the demon team now can be said to be five out of ten.


    The reason why the evaluation of the devil team is higher than that of Zhongzhou team is that they have three people, Zheng Zha, Chu Xuan and Zhao Zhukong. Now these three people are restricted, disappeared and killed. Therefore, the failure of the devil team is doomed.


    Sure enough, under the siege of more than a dozen members of Zhongzhou team, the remaining members of the demon team are not opponents at all. In less than ten minutes, all members have been killed by Zhongzhou team.


    Among them, only three or four were killed by Ye Siyu using icicles, which can be said to be very fast.


    At the same time, Zheng Zha, the replica caught by Ye Siyu in the sky, was also killed by the powerful cold ice field and dark field. The whole demon team has died except Chu Xuan.


    "Is the regiment war over?"


    Listening to the prompt of nine points of Zhongzhou team ringing in his ears, Zheng Zha said strangely on his face.


    "Yes, it''s over.", Zhan LAN and others nodded strangely.


    This is especially true for Saito and others.


    It''s the first time that they have completed a horror film so easily. We should know that those horror films and group wars in the past did not complete until they were killed and experienced various dangers. Where, like now, it only took a few hours to complete from entering the horror film to the end.


    And it was done with their undamaged results.


    "Whew!"


    While the Zhongzhou team was talking, ye Siyu also landed in the sky.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu who landed, the Zhongzhou team shouted excitedly. They all knew that the reason why their team could complete the group war so easily was because of Ye Siyu in front of them. How could they not be grateful.


    "Yeah.", The fallen Ye Siyu nodded to Zheng Zha and others, then looked at the little girl Anji in her arms and said, "the people of the demon team have finished handling it. It''s also time to take her to the checkpoint."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone nodded. Now the regiment war has won, and it''s time to complete the main task.


    "Zhan LAN, you hold her.", After getting everyone''s answer from Zhongzhou team, ye Siyu said to Zhan LAN.


    "OK, brother Ye.", Zhan LAN immediately separated from ye Siyu on the small runway, held Anji in her arms, and then walked happily towards the checkpoint.


    Soon, the crowd came to the front of the checkpoint.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as they were about to take Anji through the checkpoint, ye Siyu shouted to stop them.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?", Zhan LAN and others wondered.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but turned his right hand and a tube of blue medicine appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the blue witch in Ye Siyu''s hand, Zhan Lan''s look became a little surprised.


    After the biochemical crisis, ye Siyu gave her the T virus and the antidote. After returning to the main god space, she directly strengthened her relationship with the T virus, so she recognized what the medicine in Ye Siyu''s hand was.


    "Brother ye, is anyone infected with T virus?"


    After recognizing what the medicine was, Zhan LAN looked at the Zhongzhou team. Others wondered. Others shook their heads to say they were not infected with the virus.


    "No, no one is infected with the T virus.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "No one is infected with the virus?", Ye Siyu''s answer made Zhan LAN feel more confused. Since no one was infected, why did ye Siyu take out the T virus detoxification agent?


    Zhan Lan''s problem is also the problem of everyone present, especially Chu Xuan. His eyes under the black frame glasses stare at Ye Siyu. He also wants to see what ye Siyu wants to do.


    "Click!"


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, ye Siyu pinched his right hand, the glass tube was directly crushed, and the blue T virus detoxification agent immediately fell to the ground and began to evaporate rapidly.


    "Ding! After completing the hidden task to eliminate t virus, reward A-level horror film, a branch plot, 10000 reward points! "


    Before long, the cold reward prompt of the LORD God sounded in the ears of everyone of the Zhongzhou team.


    "This... This... This..."


    "A-level horror film branch plot!"


    Hearing this prompt, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others stared at each other and showed an unbelievable look. They didn''t expect such a result.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins of "1234 not necessarily known"�� Crazy Rainbow "," I am drunk moon "," brother Lang 110 "," drunk listening to the rain moon "," long sword breaking the sky "," bookmaker 1605121818 "," Jia plays for sweetness "," wind shadow Xuanyuan 2 "," glory de carefree world "," bookmate 20170807053648526 "," fierce "," seven nights and summer nights empty "," otaku3 "," ~ Jun "," small stone statue "," mojai " ''longge888'' and ''thousand reward snow'' are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 479

    Whether Zheng Zha or Zhan LAN, they didn''t expect to get 10000 reward points and a branch plot of A-level horror film just by gently crushing a tube of medicine, which can only be described as earning.


    However, it also shocked them, especially the suggestion that ye Siyu eliminated T virus after crushing the antidote.


    You should know that ye Siyu directly crushed the T virus antidote, not injected it into a specific person. It obviously proves that this T virus antidote is not to eliminate the T virus infected by a person, but to eliminate the T virus of the whole world.


    "Brother ye, is that why you lost a tube of antidote in the potions you gave me?"


    After the shock, Zhan LAN looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    As soon as the biochemical crisis returned to the main god space, Zhan LAN found that a tube of antidote was missing from the T virus and antidote given by Ye Siyu. She thought it was the character of the plot who used it or one less. She never thought it was Ye Siyu who took it away.


    And it is also used to complete hidden tasks with so many rewards.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded gently, and then said, "well, now you can take Anji through the checkpoint to complete the task."


    Ye Siyu is not from Zheng Zha''s generation. He has seen the final outcome of the biochemical crisis and clearly knows how to solve the T virus crisis.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether the infinite horror biochemical crisis and the biochemical crisis he saw were the same world, so he tried it in a rebirth.


    This time, he found that the T virus antidote was really useful.


    No one would have thought that this biochemical crisis, which could almost destroy all mankind, could be solved perfectly only by throwing a small tube of Medicine on the ground.


    In the face of this ending, ye Siyu is very speechless, which makes people feel funny.


    However, compared with speechless, ye Siyu is more happy, because the Red Queen suggests that he has just obtained 140 points of world origin, and there is nothing happier than obtaining the world origin.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zhan LAN and others, who were extremely excited about the sudden high reward, immediately took Anji into the checkpoint, indicating that they had completed the main task of the regiment war world.


    "After all tasks are completed, the reincarnator will return to the main god space in ten seconds."


    When Anji stepped into the checkpoint, ye Siyu''s ear sounded the hint of the LORD God space. For this, he smiled and then opened his mouth to Zhan LAN: "Zhan LAN, you will bring a Lord God watch that does not recognize the LORD into the task world every task in the future."


    "What?"


    Zhan LAN and others who are preparing to return are stunned.


    Before they knew what ye Siyu meant, they saw a dark space channel in front of Ye Siyu. Then ye Siyu stepped into the space channel and disappeared in front of them.


    "Ye Siyu, a member of Zhongzhou team, died. Zhongzhou team is scoring eight points."


    After ye Siyu disappeared, they heard the hint of the LORD God.


    "Brother ye, have you left?", Looking at the empty ground, Zhan LAN and others looked surprised.


    They thought Ye Siyu would return to the god space with them. In that case, they don''t need to worry about the next horror film.


    But what I didn''t expect is that ye Siyu directly chose to leave after saying a word.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to enter the main god space, or that his power is in a competitive relationship with the main god space...", different from everyone''s surprise, Chu Xuan''s eyes are full of light and kept thinking about the relationship between Ye Siyu and the main god space.


    ����


    In the dark void and chaos, ye Siyu left the main god space plane and took a deep look at the main god space plane. Then he accepted the guidance of the plane space without looking back and moved towards the source plane.


    Although the plane space does not require him to return now, he still chooses to return to the plane space when he is about to return to the LORD God space.


    Because he doesn''t know whether he will die if he enters the main god space, and whether entering the main god space is considered entering another world.


    If he is killed by the plane will of the main god space when returning to the main god space, he may enter an endless dead cycle.


    And he has gained enough of the world origin.


    Therefore, he did not choose to enter the main god space with Zhan LAN and others, but chose to leave the main god space plane and return to the plane space at this time.


    This return is very safe, and there is no terrible single universe level monster like last time.


    However, just when he went to the source plane and was ready to enter, he saw that the bubbles on the source plane opened several small holes, and then several maintained the energy defense shield, and the team composed of humans and some strange looking creatures flew out of the small holes.


    After seeing ye Siyu''s, these people immediately waved to Ye Siyu


    In response, ye Siyu waved politely.


    Because only when the plane soldiers in the plane space leave the plane bubbles, the plane will take the initiative to open the crystal wall to let people leave, so he immediately confirmed that these people are plane soldiers.


    Then he entered the source space and returned to the plane space.


    Main task (completion): obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points.


    World origin: 474


    Bonus points (world origin X100): 47400 points


    Total points: 140090 points


    140000 points, which is the first time ye Siyu''s points have exceeded 100000.


    Seeing so many points, even ye Siyu, who doesn''t care much about the points, couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    But it was just a wave in my heart, followed by a dull.


    Unless it is to buy some necessities, no more points for him is just a number that can be reused.


    After the summary light curtain was removed, ye Siyu directly chose to leave the plane space and return to the original world.


    After returning to the original world, ye Siyu looked at the time.


    Because it is only a few hours to enter the space plane of the LORD God, the time of the source plane is not long, and it is only a little half a day since he left the source plane.


    "Brother, you''re back."


    The first time ye Siyu came back, Xiaokang Na and Nine Tailed animals entered Ye Siyu''s room and looked at him happily.


    "Yes, Connor.", Ye Siyu pinched Connor''s small face and handed her an energy ball with a smile.


    Connor immediately laughed and licked the energy ball. Her favorite is that ye Siyu came back from other planes so that she can eat delicious energy food again.


    Looking at Connor licking the energy ball, the tailed animals on one side also showed eager eyes at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu certainly won''t forget them, and immediately created nine energy balls for them under the cheers of the tailrace.


    Looking at the happy Connor and the tailed animals, ye Siyu showed a knowing smile on her face and patted their little brains.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''opening the bottle and shooting'' and ''zuovil''.

 Chapter 480

    With the passage of time day by day, more than half a month has passed since Ye Siyu''s return. It is also time for ye Siyu to go back to the shop in Xiangjiang.


    In this way, you can avoid many troubles caused by too long time in the future and you don''t appear all the time.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s better to leave Xiaokang Na at home and let us take care of her.", Outside the door, Fang Huilan said with a reluctant face holding Connor eating sugar.


    "Yes, brother, I like Xiaokang Na very much.", Sister Ye Siyu immediately pinched Connor''s small face and said, also very reluctant.


    After several months of life, ye Siyu''s family loved Connor, especially Fang Huilan. They loved Connor more than ye Siyu''s three brothers and sisters. They wanted to hold Connor every day.


    "No, she has to go to school."


    Looking at the reluctant look of mother and daughter, ye Siyu was helpless, but even though he was helpless, he still wanted to take Connor away.


    "All right."


    Seeing ye Siyu insist so much, Fang Huilan and others didn''t insist much.


    It''s important to go to school. Even if they don''t give up, they''ll let Connor leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring Connor back to see you every once in a while, and even if you can''t watch it with your own eyes, you can use your mobile phone to video with her.", Looking at the tearful eyes of his mother and sister, ye Siyu immediately comforted.


    "Remember, don''t forget!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Fang Huilan and ye Siyu were pleasantly surprised by their tearful look and kept asking Ye Siyu to promise.


    "Yes, yes."


    After telling his family a lot of promises to let Connor and them use the phone video every day, ye Siyu left home with Connor and Nine Tailed animals.


    After leaving home, ye Siyu took Connor and the tailed animals to a deserted area, and directly used the reverse channeling left in Xiangjiang * * * * to psychize himself and Connor back to Xiangjiang''s Museum.


    "After red, let the marshmallow update the system and develop a holographic projection function.", Back home, ye Siyu ordered Red Queen.


    When he just made an appointment with his mother and sister to let Connor and their video, he had an idea in his mind, that is to create a holographic projection system so that Connor can chat face to face with her family.


    "OK, master, but the holographic projection system needs many devices to achieve the desired effect... And the current hardware technology of mobile phones is not enough to support holographic projection technology.", Red queen answered immediately and said some requirements for the realization of holographic projection system.


    "Do you need hardware support?"


    Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu immediately narrowed his eyes. It seems that he needs to develop in the real world, otherwise many convenient tools can''t be used.


    Then, ye Siyu immediately arranged: "after red, immediately apply for a technology company online, called Wanjie technology company... As for the address of the company, it''s on this building..."


    "Yes, master.", The red queen answered definitely, and then began to act according to Ye Siyu''s order.


    Because honghou has mastered most of the world''s network resources, he registered a technology company in less than a few minutes. Because the ownership of the whole building is related to Ye Siyu, he also directly arranged the company''s address here.


    After receiving honghou''s answer, ye Siyu immediately asked honghou to buy an automatic manufacturing machine tool from the plane space for a test.


    Before long, two model machines were held by Ye Siyu.


    "Connor, come here for a minute.", Ye Siyu, who got the model machine, came to the shop downstairs and shouted to Connor, who was eating snacks and watching TV with the tailers.


    "Have sex!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s call, Connor immediately walked to Ye Siyu with small thick legs, then tilted her head and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "Stand still.", Ye Siyu pointed the camera of the model machine at Connor, and then clicked scan.


    "Zi!"


    The next moment, a burst of white scanning light was emitted from the camera, and then scanned Connor several times from beginning to end.


    "Drop!"


    When the scanning light is scanned five times, the template machine in Ye Siyu''s hand sends out a prompt sound to show that the scanning is completed.


    Then ye Siyu took out another model machine, dialed the number of the model machine in front and started the holographic communication function.


    Soon, a holographic projection of Connor was projected from model machine 2 and stood next to Connor.


    "Oh! Great! "


    Looking at a man as like as two peas, Kang Na immediately exclaimed, and his eyes sparkling with curiosity to observe his holographic projection.


    "Brother, is this magic?"


    Asked Connor, who looked at it for a while.


    "No, it''s science."


    Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. When Connor observed the holographic projection, he also observed it and found that as long as it was not too close or tried to touch, the holographic projection was flawless.


    "After red, I will immediately buy a factory... I need to make these mobile phones reach mass production as soon as possible... And let cotton candy push mobile phones..."


    After checking the effect of mobile phones, ye Siyu confirmed the idea of producing these mobile phones and immediately ordered the Red Queen.


    "Yes, master."


    The red queen answered immediately and took action.


    In less than half a day, a factory in Xiangjiang on the verge of bankruptcy was acquired.


    At the same time, people around the world with marshmallow assistants have received a message that the holographic projection mobile phone of Wanjie technology company will be available soon.


    "Holographic projection?"


    "Hiss, is today April Fool''s day?"


    "Holographic projection technology in mobile phones? It''s a lie... "


    ����


    For this news, many people''s first reaction is a noisy false information.


    "No! This is the information released by cotton candy itself. "


    "Wanjie technology company? Is this the company that developed cotton candy? "


    "Marshmallow, is this true?"


    ����


    However, they soon found that this information was not the advertising information of other software, but the information released by the marshmallow assistant itself.


    After discovering this incident, the attitude of those who had been skeptical about this information immediately changed from a little distrust to a little skepticism.


    If it is really produced by the company that developed the marshmallow system, the credibility will be greatly improved.


    Because those who own the marshmallow system are very aware of the powerful function of the marshmallow system. Only those who have used it will know that it is definitely ahead of the world for several years.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''thousand reward snow'', ''otaku3'', ''longge888'', ''brother Lang 110'', ''I''m drunk moon'', ''mojai'' and ''Tianjian refers to the devil''.

 Chapter 481

    With the news released by Ye Siyu, the whole world began to discuss it. Some people believe, some doubt and some expect it. It can be said that the wind rises and the clouds move.


    Countless scientific and technological experts jumped out to analyze.


    Among them, people in the mobile phone industry paid the most attention and began to seriously investigate the matter. They vaguely knew that the wolf was coming.


    When marshmallow appeared, some of them had long speculated that marshmallow was definitely not just as simple as making software, but there must be further action. They just didn''t expect Ye Siyu to act so quickly. It was just more than a year, and they still distributed mobile phones directly. It''s strange that they weren''t nervous.


    Just when the whole world was stirred by the news of holographic communication mobile phones, ye Siyu, the initiator, was playing with Connor, and he threw the two mobile phones aside.


    Holographic projection mobile phone is just a small thing for him. Please don''t pay more attention. He doesn''t worry about what big trouble he will cause.


    With his current strength, there is no threat to him on this earth, not even the most powerful America.


    If you really provoke him, he can let the red queen do it. It''s not a matter to go back for decades, so he doesn''t need to care at all.


    Instead of thinking about these things, it''s better to think about how to spend the 140000 points (wrong calculation before).


    Suddenly, he thought of his first machine in the space of the ruling plane. Immediately, he spent more than 15000 points to make the first machine into a space equipment, making it from a tall biological machine armor of more than 150 meters to a toy model the size of a palm.


    Looking at the model in hand, ye Siyu had to sigh again about the strength of the plane space, then received it into the storage space, and then continued to tease Connor.


    ����


    Time passed day by day, and soon it was time for the next plane invasion.


    As before, ye Siyu in the form of belia Altman was very safe on the way to other planes this time. It only took more than half an hour to come to a plane bubble not far from the source plane.


    The bubbles on this plane are dim in color, with a diameter of only more than 30 meters, which is a whole circle smaller than the previous main god space plane.


    However, ye Siyu did not underestimate this plane. You should know that he just entered the world of biochemical crisis, did not enter the space of God and other worlds, and could not fully show the power of that plane.


    Therefore, ye Siyu will not underestimate this plane smaller than the space plane of the LORD God.


    Thinking about it, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and gently touched the crystal wall of time and space, withdrew the defense cover against chaotic energy, and then disguised as a bubble on the yield surface of chaotic energy to suck himself in.


    The next second, ye Siyu felt that he had penetrated the crystal wall and entered a very strange universe.


    Under his feet is the blue earth.


    But before he could enjoy the beautiful view of the earth from outer space, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that an extremely huge repressive force came upon him. This repressive force was not the plane will, but the rules of the plane itself.


    If he was a fish swimming in the sea when he was in the original plane, he was a traveler struggling in the desert, not a world at all.


    "Click! Click! "


    Under this huge pressure, ye Siyu''s body sounded a sound of fracture. His dark Altman body, which is countless times harder than alloy and can resist nuclear explosion, is covered with a large number of cracks.


    In two seconds, Altman''s body broke into black light spots all over the sky and dispersed in the universe, directly changing from Altman''s form to ordinary human form.


    But all this is just the beginning. After he was forced to withdraw from Altman form, all the energy that originally kept him floating in the universe was suppressed back into his body.


    He didn''t expect that the rules of the world were so strange that no matter how to control the energy in his body, he couldn''t let it escape to his body surface.


    If Marvel does not dare to use supernatural powers, then supernatural powers cannot be used in this plane.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he can''t use energy and lose power. He can only float aimlessly in the universe. The earth under his feet is farther and farther away from him.


    "Shit..."


    Looking at the smaller and smaller earth under his feet, ye Siyu couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no way. When his idea moves, a pair of red and black huge wings appear behind him.


    Although you can''t use energy to attack or, your physical abilities can still be used.


    The wings fluttered to provide Ye Siyu with the power to move. Soon, he came to the earth''s atmosphere again, which was farther and farther away from the earth.


    Under the action of gravity, ye Siyu quickly fell down and rubbed with the air, making his whole person burn a flame.


    In this regard, ye Siyu wrapped his wings behind him and wrapped himself into a ball. Coupled with the burning flame, it looked like a meteorite.


    "Look! There are meteors! "


    "Make a wish quickly!"


    "Bless those American demons who can live at ease after they leave..."


    ����


    In Danang Bay, Vietnam, the crew of a fishing boat found meteors in the sky one after another. Immediately, everyone closed their eyes and made a wish.


    Originally, they didn''t believe these things, but since the American soldiers came, they gradually believed this rumor, or they could only place their good wishes in the meteors.


    "Captain... Something... Something''s wrong!"


    "That meteor is falling towards us!"


    But soon they found that the place where the meteor fell was not elsewhere, it was the sea area where they were, and everyone panicked.


    "Turn the rudder! Turn the rudder! "


    The captain of the fishing boat shouted to the crew in the cab.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge falling sound sounded. The meteor fell, causing an uproar. The fishing boat was directly impacted and shook violently.


    At the same time, a huge column of water rose, and the sea water and light rain fell from the sky, drenching the crew of the fishing boat who were clinging to nearby things to fix their position.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''small officials of the Tang Dynasty'', ''glory de carefree world'', ''no mobile phone network'', ''white mushroom'', ''Shuyou 20170828142610062'', ''Shuke 1605121818'', ''crazy cheap ruler'' and ''Shuyou 20170828142610062''.

 Chapter 482

    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing!"


    After the fishing boat stopped shaking, the captain of the fishing boat immediately checked the safety of the crew.


    After checking to make sure that no one was missing or injured because of the meteorite falling, the captain breathed a sigh of relief. If there was any damage, he might have done nothing at sea this time. Now nothing happened is the best.


    "Captain, it''s dawn. Why don''t we salvage the meteor? I heard those Yankees say the meteor is very valuable.", A crew member came up to the captain and suggested.


    Hearing the crew''s proposal, the captain agreed without thinking about it. He didn''t say the value. The meteorite fell for the first time. He also wanted to see what the legendary meteor was.


    With the captain''s order, the fishing boat immediately headed for the area where the meteorite fell.


    "Captain! Look! There''s something on the sea! "


    "Where? Where is it? "


    Soon, a crew member found something floating on the sea.


    "Turn on the searchlight immediately!"


    Hearing something, the captain immediately perked up and shouted.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With a sound of power on, the searchlight of the fishing boat used to attract the fish was turned on and illuminated where the crew pointed out.


    "It''s human!"


    In the light of the searchlight, they clearly saw a man floating on the sea and waving to them.


    "Go and save people immediately!"


    Although it was not a treasure in his imagination, the captain did not feel depressed, but immediately let the ship approach and prepare to save people.


    In his opinion, the person floating on the sea should be the one who fell into the water just after the meteorite fell.


    And this person is no one else, it is Ye Siyu.


    Before long, ye Siyu was on the fishing boat.


    "Are you okay?", After ye Siyu got on board, the captain asked.


    Listening to the captain''s words, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. Proficient in various languages, he recognized that it was Vietnamese at the first time. Obviously, the place where he fell was near Vietnam.


    "It''s good to have you, or I might die here," Ye Siyu immediately pretended to be frightened by the disaster, and then replied in Vietnamese.


    "It''s all right. Is there anyone else besides you?"


    After confirming that ye Siyu had nothing to do, but was a little nervous, the captain continued to ask.


    "I don''t know... Just after the meteorite fell... I can''t see anyone else..." Ye Siyu said vaguely, still in shock.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s appearance, the captain knew he couldn''t ask anything. He immediately asked the crew to take ye Siyu to rest in the cabin, while they continued to search where the meteorite fell to see if they could salvage some good things or save other victims.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who was taken by the crew to rest in the cabin, immediately disappeared his fear on his face, changed back to a calm look, and then opened his plane watch to check the basic situation of this plane.


    Plane:


    Monster movie universe (determinable)


    King Kong: Skull Island (suspected)


    ����


    Main task: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after return.


    A warrior in this plane can get a little world origin every ten years.


    Suspected world origin item: Monster (uncertain)


    "Monster universe?"


    Looking at the news displayed on the light curtain, ye Siyu murmured in a low voice.


    At the same time, a giant lizard with a startling roar and all kinds of huge monsters came to his mind.


    "After red, immediately display the data of King Kong Skull Island."


    After roughly knowing what plane he entered, ye Siyu said to the Red Queen.


    The next moment, ye Siyu appeared in front of the information about King Kong Skeleton Island.


    In 1973, in the fourth stage of the Vietnam War, due to the growing humanitarian and anti war voices in the United States, U.S. President Richard Milhouse Nixon and senior officials decided to end the Vietnam War, put forward the "Vietnam" policy, and decided to attack Vietnam with Vietnam and reduce the reduction of their own U.S. military forces. Therefore, the U.S. military withdrew from Vietnam on a large scale.


    At the same time, because the government spent a lot of financial expenditure on foreign war and arms race and greatly reduced its financial support for a scientific research project, the imperial plan was half stranded. For a long time, the imperial organization failed to produce more strong evidence for the firm support of the top level of the government.


    Professor bill Randa found the Houston Brooks researcher, and the situation was very urgent.


    After efforts, the government decided to send a U.S. Marine task force that was about to withdraw from Vietnam to escort them to Skeleton Island, which decided the survival of the imperial plan. There, there were nightmares waiting for them.


    Skeleton Island is located in a sea area in the Indian Ocean. Because it is surrounded by storms all year round, it is rarely visited. Due to the cold war arms race, American satellites photographed this unknown island for thousands of years, which makes the imperial organization very excited. Due to the long-term exploration of the white space, the imperial plan ran aground, If the imperial organization wants to continue to get the support of the U.S. government to promote the plan, the exploration plan of Skeleton Island, and Professor bill Landa''s inference, there must be some unknown creature on Skeleton Island.


    In order to get the support of the military, Professor bill Randa deceived everyone that the aerial bomb was used to detect the source. In fact, the aerial bomb was used to force the emergence of an unknown creature, that is, King Kong, an ape creature up to 30 meters high.


    The whole team was almost destroyed, and their experience on Skeleton Island was just the beginning of a nightmare.


    "Hey, brother ye, we have arrived at the port!"


    When ye Siyu finished watching all the information about King Kong Skeleton Island, the crew who took Ye Siyu to rest just found Ye Siyu.


    "That''s really great.", Hearing the speech, ye Siyu thanked immediately.


    Soon, after thanking the captain and crew of the fishing boat, ye Siyu got off the ship.


    This is a very busy port, where many fishing boats dock, and many fishermen and businessmen trade their just caught fish.


    Ye Siyu did not stay in the port for long, but went to investigate the current specific time period.


    Through the newspaper, ye Siyu found that the current time is 1973, when the United States just began to withdraw its troops, and his position is Da Nang where the plot began.


    After learning this information, ye Siyu''s mouth turned up. He had planned the next action, but before that, he still needed to do one thing, that is to confirm his current strength.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of "Yan Tianyang" and "polluting the world"�� Yang Yuze 108 '', "mojai", "Prince of Xuzhou", "Shuke 1605121818", "white mushroom", "100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 483

    In addition to the black light virus ability and storage space function, he is not sure what ability he can use in this plane.


    You know, he''s going to deal with giant animals that weigh thousands of tons and tens of thousands of tons.


    Although he also tried to deal with monsters in the form of ordinary people in the Pacific Rim, the chrysanthemum monster in the Pacific rim and the monster in the universe do not exist at the same level, so ye Siyu must confirm his current ability.


    But now there are people around him. He needs to wait until night to act. Not long after he just entered this plane, he consumed more than half of his energy. In addition, he fell from the universe as a meteorite, so he needs a rest.


    After resting for most of the day, ye Siyu left the hotel and went to an unmanned beach under the cover of night to play his ability.


    As soon as the eyes are closed, mental power emerges, constantly controlling the energy flow in your body and trying to make it explode.


    "Is it not enough energy?"


    After just trying for a while, he found that no matter how he mobilized, all the energy was still suppressed in his body without any sign of overflow.


    It seems that, as previously guessed, the ability of energy in this plane is difficult to apply.


    However, he soon denied the idea. He remembered that many monsters in the monster universe could use energy to attack, such as Godzilla''s nuclear ray, quitola''s gravitational beam and so on.


    If the universe really can''t use energy attacks, they should also be unusable.


    But in fact, Godzilla can still use ability to attack. Obviously, energy can be used to attack in this universe.


    Since you can attack with energy, ye Siyu''s previous conjecture is wrong.


    The reason why he cannot use energy attack is that his energy has not reached the critical point of cosmic energy attack.


    After determining that the energy attack is temporarily unavailable, ye Siyu began to test the next ability.


    With the passage of time, the sky turned white, and ye Siyu had probably figured out the current situation.


    It can be said that in addition to the full use of physical abilities, supernatural forces such as belia''s ring and ten tailed human column force have been greatly suppressed, of which the smallest is the mental force scanning, but they can only be maintained within their own ten meters, and their strength does not exist.


    You know, the reason why Ye Siyu can reach the planetary peak is because of the relationship between belia''s ring and the force of the ten tailed human column. Without these two abilities, he can only be regarded as an ordinary planetary level.


    "You can start."


    After confirming his ability at this stage, ye Siyu smiled, and then walked towards the urban area, ready to take action.


    ����


    A month passed quietly.


    Ye Siyu enters a noisy bar in Da Nang.


    "Ye, here you are. Would you like to join us?", Next to the billiard table in the bar, a blonde man with a decadent breath and a sad beard similar to shuoshen smiled and shouted to Ye Siyu when he saw Ye Siyu coming in.


    The blonde man who greeted him was James Conrad, a former special agent of the British air force.


    It is because of his existence that ye Siyu determines that this bar is the bar in the film.


    And after a period of contact, ye Siyu and James are very familiar and have become friends who talk about everything.


    "Of course, James.", Ye Siyu smiled and answered, then went directly to the billiard table, picked up a billiard rod and played billiards with James.


    While playing billiards, they talked about some recent interesting things.


    "Hello! It was you who beat my brother! "


    Just then, a Vietnamese dwarf came in with a group of people and surrounded Ye Siyu and James.


    "For you?", Looking at these guys, ye Siyu looked at James and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, do you want to help me?", James shrugged.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble.", Ye Siyu chuckled.


    "None of you want to run!"


    Seeing ye Siyu and James ignore themselves and talk and laugh there, the dwarf couldn''t bear it. He took out a small dagger directly from his waist, and his younger brothers took out their weapons when they saw that their boss took out something.


    "Oh!"


    The guests in the bar did not panic when they saw this situation, but cheered. Most of them were American soldiers nearby. They were absolutely loved to fight.


    "It seems that you can''t see the play.", Looking at the Vietnamese monkeys with various tools, James said to Ye Siyu.


    "It seems so.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    The next moment, the two men were flashing and moving. A Vietnamese monkey who had just approached Ye Siyu was kicked in the face by Ye Siyu.


    Accompanied by a bone breaking sound that made people feel sour, the Vietnamese monkey turned into a flying man, flew backward, knocked down on a wine table, and splashed wine and glass.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the people around took a breath of air-conditioning. They saw that the Vietnamese monkey kicked by Ye Siyu had a bloody face. Obviously, ye Siyu''s kick directly disfigured him, and this is not the most important. The most important thing is that this guy has more air and less air. It seems that he can''t live for ten years.


    But it''s not over yet. Ye Siyu didn''t stop his feet after kicking down a Vietnamese monkey.


    All of a sudden, people were flying. No one could stick to it under Ye Siyu''s foot. All of them were kicked by Ye Siyu and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "You''re still so good.", James, who has just finished solving a Vietnamese monkey, looked at Ye Siyu standing beside a pile of fallen Vietnamese monkeys with an indifferent face.


    The main reason why James, such a proud man, can become friends with Ye Siyu is his strength.


    For James''s praise, yesiyu shrugged. You know, he exists at the planetary level. If even a few ordinary people can''t solve it, it''s really laughing off other people''s big teeth.


    After getting rid of these provocations, ye Siyu and James found a place to sit down and drink.


    Restoring energy, playing billiards and drinking are what ye Siyu did every day in the past month.


    At this time, a white man in his fifties, wearing a gray suit and smelling of books, and a black man with glasses came to Ye Siyu and James.


    "There''s room over there.", James, who was holding a bottle of wine, saw the two coming and pointed to the empty seat next to him.


    Unlike James, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed when he saw these two people. If he guessed right, these two people are professor Landa and black brother Brooks who are looking for James in the film.


    "We''re not here to set up a platform. We have a job. I hope we can hire you two.", Professor Landa looked at James and ye Siyu and said.


    He saw what had just happened in the bar and knew that the two people in front of him were the people he needed, especially Ye Siyu, who could fight ten with one.


    Originally, he just wanted to hire an explorer, but after seeing ye Siyu''s performance, he felt that there was another candidate. Moreover, it can be seen from the conversation between Ye Siyu and James that they knew each other, so he planned to hire both of them directly.


    "Say something.", James narrowed his eyes and said that he was short of wine money recently. If it was a big job, he could consider the next step.


    "This time we are going to an unknown island..." Professor Landa immediately sat down and said.


    "The skull island surrounded by the storm?"


    As soon as Professor Landa spoke, James took the lead.


    "Do you know this island?", When he heard James, Professor Landa immediately stood up and asked.


    James did not answer Professor Landa''s question, but looked at Ye Siyu sitting next to him and said, "Ye told me."

 Chapter 484

    Seeing James'' reaction, Professor Landa immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Sir, is what he said true? Do you know the island? "


    "I know, I do know the island, and I''m very familiar with it.", Ye Siyu nodded blandly and replied.


    "Is there something on that island that we humans don''t know at this stage?", Seeing that ye Siyu really knew the existence of the island, Landa continued to ask.


    His expression was very excited. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, it was hot, just like seeing a stripper.


    When Randa was young, he was attacked by "unidentified giant creatures" on the warship. He was the only one alive on the ship and all the others died. Only after witnessing what the monster did, did he join the imperial plan and keep working hard to prove the existence of the monster.


    Now that ye Siyu is familiar with the island he is going to, how can he not be excited.


    But in the excitement, his heart was also very uneasy.


    In recent decades, the imperial planning organization has been ignored by the government because of its long-term lack of practical action. It has fallen into the crisis of Finance and withdrawal by the government. If there is no substantive content, the imperial planning organization will no longer exist.


    The skull island, which has been surrounded by storms for many years, is his last hope to prove the existence of monsters and let the imperial planning organization continue to exist. He doesn''t want Ye Siyu''s answer to disappoint himself.


    "Where did you know about it? Are you a monster hunter, too? ", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What are you talking about?! Monster Hunter! You know the existence of monsters! ", Ye Siyu''s words were like poking Professor Landa''s G-spot. The whole person couldn''t help shaking and breathing became very fast.


    "Professor, calm down! Calm down! ", Brooks was worried that Professor Landa would burst his blood vessels when he saw how excited he was.


    "You don''t know. That''s bullshit before me.", Ye Siyu frowned.


    "No, no, no, I know, I know!", Seeing ye Siyu''s alert appearance, Professor Landa nervously explained that he was very afraid that ye Siyu would leave suddenly. You know, this is his last hope.


    "Do you really know?", Ye Siyu looked at Professor Landa with a look of disbelief and said.


    "Really! really I really know! Our purpose of hiring you and Mr. James this time is to go to the island to investigate the monster. ", Professor Landa immediately told the details of the operation and dared not hide it at all.


    You should know the specific content of this mission, but even the military doesn''t know. It''s just an ordinary geological survey.


    "Monster? Ye, what the hell is going on? ", James on the other side also looked confused. He thought it was a simple exploration work. He never thought that ye Siyu and Landa were all talking about monster hunters on the left and monsters on the right, which were difficult for him to understand.


    "James, didn''t you really want to know what I do before? Now I can tell you what I do, that is monster hunter, Ye Siyu said calmly.


    After getting acquainted with James, ye Siyu played a game with James. The content of the game was to guess what the other party did and the wrong person drank. Finally, the game ended with Ye Siyu winning and James drinking fragments.


    This also makes James keep asking Ye Siyu what he does, but every time ye Siyu answers with a mysterious smile, and finally he doesn''t let it go.


    "Monster hunter, what exactly is this profession?", Asked James with an odd look. He had never heard of such a strange profession.


    Professor Landa and Brooks also looked at Ye Siyu with curiosity. They also wanted to know what ye Siyu did, especially Professor Landa.


    "Literally, hunting monsters is so simple that I don''t know.", Ye Siyu looked at the three people with a disdainful face and said.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Siyu''s explanation made the three people just cough a few times. They thought Ye Siyu would say something earth shaking. They never thought it was so simple.


    "Sir, can you tell me this in detail? This is of great help to our operation. ", Professor Landa asked sincerely.


    "Yes, but you really want to say these things here?", Ye Siyu asked calmly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong, sir.", Professor Landa immediately understood what ye Siyu meant and immediately opened his mouth with embarrassment.


    Although no one believes the monster, these things are always top secret and are not suitable to be discussed in such a public place.


    Later, Professor Landa invited Ye Siyu and James to leave the bar and open a private room at the nearest hotel. At the same time, Professor Landa''s other student Lin Shan was notified by him.


    "Who are they, professor?", Looking at Ye Siyu and James in the private room, Lin Shan, dressed in fashion, asked with a puzzled face.


    "Shan, this is Mr. James, the explorer and Mr. Monster Hunter we will hire this time. By the way, I don''t know what to call Mr.?", Professor Landa explained to Lin Shan, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Siyu �� Ye.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can tell me everything about monster hunters.", After learning Ye Siyu''s name, Professor Landa asked. He really wanted to know what ye Siyu''s so-called monster hunter was.


    "Monster hunter, this is a profession that has existed since ancient times. I don''t know when it began. However, according to my master, this profession can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty. The purpose of our profession is very simple, that is to fight against monsters that the world doesn''t know...", ye Siyu said flatly.


    "Can we trace it to the Xia Dynasty? Sam, have you ever heard of monster hunters? ", Professor Landa asked Lin Shan. He didn''t know much about the history of China, so he had to consult his Chinese student to see if she knew anything about it.


    "Professor, I''m sorry. I''m just a Chinese American. My understanding of China is limited to books, so I''ve never heard of any monster hunter.", Lin Shan shook her head in confusion.


    "Monster hunter is my own name for this profession. There are many folk names for my profession, but only a few are most commonly used, that is, the alchemist, the demon hunter and the demon killer.", Ye Siyu flickered.

 Chapter 485

    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, the four people present took a cold breath one after another, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    If the name of monster hunter before made them feel strange, the names of today''s alchemists, demon hunters and demon eliminators are familiar.


    Alchemists, demon hunters and demon eliminators are all occupations recorded in various myths and ancient books.


    "Mr. Ye, can you prove that what you said is true? You know, it''s incredible. According to our records, those monsters are very big. How can one destroy such a big monster... ", Professor Landa took a deep breath and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu has just shown very strong combat effectiveness in the bar, the monster is not human. It is impossible to defeat it only by strong fighting skills, so he must find out whether ye Siyu is telling the truth.


    For Professor Landa''s question, ye Siyu smiled gently, then waved his right hand on the nearby table, and a ferocious white tusk appeared on the table out of thin air.


    "Hiss!"


    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    This magical scene made everyone take another breath of air conditioning, and their faces were full of horror.


    "Just some tricks.", In the face of the shock, ye Siyu was very calm.


    But people don''t believe it. You know, this tusk is too big. It''s nearly two meters long. Even the largest ivory in the world can''t compare with this tooth.


    They couldn''t see how ye Siyu took this tooth with him.


    Although Ye Siyu cannot be fully proved to be a monster hunter, this strange ability alone is enough to prove that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person.


    "Shan, can you see what creature''s teeth are?"


    After taking a deep look at Ye Siyu, Professor Landa said to Lin Shan.


    Although Lin Shan is his student, he doesn''t study archaeology, but biology. It can be said that he knows biology best. He wants Lin Shan to see what''s going on with this tooth.


    Hearing what Professor Landa said, Lin Shan nodded, then went to the table and observed the tooth carefully.


    Ye Siyu sat quietly on the sofa, didn''t stop Lin Shan''s behavior, and the others didn''t speak. They just looked at Lin Shan quietly and waited for her results.


    After a while, Lin Shan''s body trembled slightly, and then spoke to Professor Landa in a trembling voice: "teacher, according to the integrity and luster of this tooth, this tooth is not a fossil. It should have just fallen off... It is estimated that it is the tooth of reptiles..."


    "Hiss!"


    "Just fell off soon?!"


    Lin Shan''s words made everyone take another breath of air conditioning.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me what kind of teeth this is?", After learning that the teeth have fallen off recently,


    "This is a dragon''s tooth. I hunted it in Kunlun not long ago.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    This tooth is the booty he got in the monster hunter world. It is the tooth of LAN dragon.


    There are still many in his storage space, not all of which are put in the museum, which just allows him to prove his identity.


    "Jiaolong!"


    Ye Siyu''s words made people''s faces more frightened.


    Jiaolong is a legendary creature. Although it is only a tooth, it is still very shocking.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say, and it''s not early now. It''s time for me to have a rest in the hotel.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and took LAN Long''s teeth back to the storage space.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s intention to leave, Professor Landa was nervous. He still had many things to learn from ye Siyu.


    "Let''s wait until we go to skull island.", Ye Siyu stretched out his hand to interrupt Landa''s words, and then opened his mouth blandly.


    This pleased Professor Landa, who had thought Ye Siyu refused and was full of depression, and kept thanking Ye Siyu for joining.


    In this regard, ye Siyu waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    ����


    Four days later, dock 14, Bangkok, Thailand.


    Under the leadership of Professor Landa, ye Siyu and James got on a ship called Athena, which is the ship to skull island.


    At night, in the meeting room on board, all the personnel of this operation were having a meeting on this operation.


    As in the film, the person in charge of this operation introduced the purpose and precautions of this operation to the American soldiers participating in this operation. After that, he began to introduce Professor Landa and others.


    "According to the satellite, the island is surrounded by storms all year round, so it has not been known to the outside world. However, Colonel Packard provides helicopter transportation this time. We will take the lead in crossing the storm and go in to find out."


    "At the same time, we also welcome the resource exploration team participating in this operation. The leader is Mr. Landa, and the team members include biologist Miss Shan and geologist Mr. Brooks..."


    "After landing, Mr. Ye and Mr. Conrad will lead you to explore on foot."


    After introducing Professor Landa, the person in charge of the action pointed to Ye Siyu and James who were not far away from Professor Landa and others.


    People in the conference room looked at Ye Siyu and James.


    James is good to say that his strong figure and temperament can be seen that he is indeed an adventurer.


    But ye Siyu is different. He is thin and weak. He seems to have no strength to fight the chicken. His skin is whiter than women. It doesn''t look like an explorer at all, but like a rich child.


    "Is he an Explorer?"


    "Can''t it be a couple?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    An American soldier laughed and immediately made his companions laugh.


    Just before the American soldier smiled a few times, he saw that the bottom of a foot board grew rapidly in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A dull crash sounded, and the American soldier flew backwards


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing that his soldiers were beaten, Colonel Packard stood up and looked at Ye Siyu with fierce eyes, and took out a pistol from his waist to point at Ye Siyu. To know that ye Siyu''s beating his soldiers is equal to beating his face. How can he bear it.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly and his figure flashed.


    Colonel Packard felt a flower in front of him. Ye Siyu, who had just been more than ten meters away from him, appeared in front of him, and the pistol in his hand also reached Ye Siyu''s hand and pointed at himself. The scene became tense in an instant.


    Ye Siyu didn''t like Colonel Packard very much. The reason why so many people died in this action in the film was because of the guy with mental problems.


    "Mr. Ye, Colonel Packard! chill! Calm down! "


    When Professor Landa saw this scene, he immediately came forward nervously to persuade him that his next action still needs the cooperation of Ye Siyu and Colonel Packard. He doesn''t want to conflict at this time.


    The next moment, under the shocked eyes of everyone in the conference room, ye Siyu pinched his hands, and the pistol was pinched into an iron ball, which was then thrown to the ground by Ye Siyu.


    "No next time."


    Ye Siyu said coldly, and then left the conference room without looking back.


    "Hiss!"


    After ye Siyu left, Colonel Packard picked up the iron ball on the ground. The cold feeling told him that the scene just now was not a dream.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''Meng Wang Ba Yun Binzhi''.

 Chapter 486

    One day later, on the Athena in the South Pacific, the heavily armed American soldiers were busy putting all kinds of equipment and weapons and the detection instruments needed by Professor Landa and other scientific researchers into the armed helicopter.


    At this time, ye Siyu also came out of the cabin. Seeing ye Siyu on the deck, the originally lively atmosphere became subtle. Those American soldiers looked at Ye Siyu one after another, with all kinds of emotions, fear, curiosity and disdain.


    After holding the pistol in their hand last night, they have been deterred by Ye Siyu. No one dares to underestimate the Chinese people who seem to have no power to fight the chicken.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re up.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Professor Landa immediately greeted him.


    Ye Siyu nodded in response and said, "Professor Landa, are you ready?"


    "Well, it''s all ready.", Professor Landa nodded and confirmed.


    Before long, members of the expedition to skull island began to board the plane and get on those armed helicopters that were ready.


    Professor Landa really wanted to sit in the same armed helicopter with Ye Siyu, but due to the somewhat rigid relationship between Ye Siyu and Colonel Packard, ye Siyu didn''t sit in the same armed helicopter with Professor Landa, but sat in the same armed helicopter with Linshan, Brooks and a Landsat data processor.


    As for James, as in the film, he sat in a fight with the female war reporter.


    "Mr. Ye, are there really those things on that island?", On the helicopter, Lin Shan, sitting opposite Ye Siyu, looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes and asked.


    Although she has known Ye Siyu for five days, Lin Shan and ye Siyu talk only a few times. Most of the time, Professor Landa and ye Siyu talk about monsters, so Lin Shan is very curious about ye Siyu and has many questions to ask him, especially about those monsters.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu said plainly.


    "How did you learn about this?", Lin Shan asked, taking out a pen and book from her bag, obviously trying to record it.


    Brooks was immediately attracted by the dialogue between Lin Shan and ye Siyu.


    Although he is also a member of the imperial plan, he is only a newcomer,


    "It''s a secret.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    He is not a real monster hunter. There are no channels. Many intelligence comes from his understanding of the plot.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t answer her question positively, Lin Shan didn''t ask. She also knew that some things were secrets and couldn''t be dug out so easily, so she immediately asked another question: "when did you start hunting those things?"


    "I''ve been hunting with my master since I confessed..." Ye Siyu continued to flicker.


    "Boom!"


    Just when ye Siyu began to flicker, a continuous thunder sounded.


    Looking forward, you can see the dark ahead, that is the storm area surrounding Skeleton Island.


    I saw lightning and thunder in the storm area, flashing like the flash of the camera, and a flash of white light from time to time, just like the end of the world.


    The violent storm made the armed helicopter shake and totter wildly


    The terrible situation at present makes the people on the helicopter look very dignified. They cling to the handrail of the helicopter. Anyone who encounters this scene will feel afraid.


    Different from the fear of Lin Shan and others, ye Siyu is very calm. Knowing the plot, he knows that the exploration team can safely pass through this thunder cloud area, and even if there is a mistake, there is no need to be afraid with his star strength.


    A few minutes later, the armed helicopter rushed out of the storm area and officially entered Skeleton Island.


    As soon as he entered the area of Skeleton Island, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He found that the air of Skeleton Island was full of strange energy, which is similar to radiation. This should be the reason why there are so many monsters on Skeleton Island.


    The reason why humans can become overlords on this planet is that a disaster hundreds of millions of years ago led to a significant reduction in radiation energy, which led to the gradual disappearance of overlord monsters that feed on radiation energy, such as Muto and the group of death, in addition to the monsters with atomic furnaces such as Godzilla.


    However, with the development of human civilization on earth, mankind has slowly developed a nuclear bomb, a weapon containing radiation energy, which slowly increases the radiation energy in the air, especially the most terrible nuclear explosion, which awakens the super ancient creatures such as Godzilla and the group of death (Godzilla: appeared in the awakening cartoon) that have been sleeping for thousands or even thousands of years.


    There are signs that radiant energy is so important for the existence of super ancient organisms.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, they had gone deep into the Skeleton Island, landed in a flat place, and all kinds of scientific research instruments were taken out.


    "Boom!"


    Then, as in the story, other armed helicopters began to drop bombs one after another on Skeleton Island as planned, causing severe vibration.


    Brooks and others used the vibration caused by the explosion to detect the underground structure of Skeleton Island.


    Ye Siyu quietly sees all this in his eyes, because compared with these, he pays more attention to the radiant energy of Skeleton Island. The deeper he goes into Skeleton Island, the more he can feel its mystery.


    He found that the radiation energy contained in the ground of Skeleton Island was hundreds of times that in the sky, and such radiation was enough to kill people.


    However, Lin Shan and others are still doing nothing. Obviously, these radiant energies are very peaceful and do no harm to humans.


    Since there is no harm to mankind, can it be absorbed.


    This idea broke out uncontrollably in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    However, because this world has great suppression on extraordinary ability, it is very difficult to recover energy in this world. It is impossible to absorb the energy recovery between heaven and earth by using skill or swallowing power like other worlds.


    Of course, the inability to use the power of power and phagocytosis to absorb the energy of heaven and earth does not mean that ye Siyu has no method, and this method is the most basic ability of black light virus, phagocytosis.


    As long as he devours the food containing energy, the energy of these food will be absorbed by him.


    Immediately, ye Siyu pulled a grass from the ground and chewed it in his mouth. Soon, the radiant energy contained in the grass was swallowed up by Ye Siyu.


    At the next moment, a fine light flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Because he found that when the radiant energy was absorbed by him, his cells were slightly strengthened.


    Although this enhancement is very weak, which strengthens the intensity of Ye Siyu''s cell, it is indeed enhanced.


    This discovery made Ye Siyu very excited.


    Since his strength broke through the planetary level, the growth rate of his strength has become very slow.


    Because ordinary things have not much help to his strength, it is useless to swallow more. He can only further enhance his strength by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and swallowing some natural materials and local treasures.


    The resources in the plane space that can improve the star strength of the line are too expensive. Even if all his points are spent, it may not help him break through the star level, so he has been very distressed recently.


    Now it is found that the radiant energy can strengthen his body, and it is only the radiant energy contained in a small grass. How can he not be excited.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a burst of explosion woke Ye Siyu from thinking.


    "My God! What the hell is that! "


    Then came a cry of surprise. Brooks, who was checking the machine data, pointed away in horror.


    Looking up, in front of those armed helicopters, there was a gorilla standing more than 30 meters high, like a tall building.


    Ye Siyu knew that this was King Kong, the king of Skeleton Island, attracted by the explosion.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong roared at the armed helicopters flying towards him, and then his huge palm patted the armed helicopters like a fly swatter.


    In the eyes of mankind, the powerful armed helicopter was instantly smashed into discus, the flame burst, turned into a fireball and fell into the forest. As for the American soldiers on the armed helicopter, they obviously couldn''t live.


    "Da Da!"


    Facing the fierce King Kong, the remaining armed helicopters did not choose to escape, but chose to fight back.


    For a moment, fire was everywhere, and a large number of bullets rained towards King Kong''s huge body.


    It''s just that the bullets are too small for King Kong''s huge body. Instead of causing any substantive damage to King Kong, they also annoyed King Kong.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong''s mouth again sent out an angry roar. The palm like a PU fan waved with a gust of evil wind. In an instant, several more helicopters were photographed into fireballs.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?"


    Seeing this, Lin Shan on the ground immediately asked Ye Siyu, who was quietly watching the scene. In her opinion, only Ye Siyu can deal with these things now.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Lin Shan''s question, but turned into a dark shadow and swept away to King Kong in the distance.


    "So fast!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s vanishing figure, Lin Shan only had this idea in her mind.


    "We must retreat!"


    At this time, on a helicopter, James shouted to Colonel Packard, who was commanding, using a walkie talkie.


    "No! I''ll kill it! Kill it! "


    The answer to James was Colonel Packard''s angry roar. The beast killed so many of his men. How could he let him go.


    But just as he finished answering, King Kong pulled out a big tree and threw it at the armed helicopter he took, and shot it down to the ground in an instant.


    With colonel Packard''s helicopter falling, the other helicopters were also shot down from the sky by King Kong one by one. Only more than a dozen people survived in a few minutes.


    "Retreat! Into the forest! "


    James, who had just escaped from the helicopter with a female reporter, shouted at the American soldiers.


    "Who''s that?!"


    "It''s the terrible Chinese!"


    "He''s looking for death."


    However, just after he shouted a word, the surviving American soldiers pointed away in surprise.


    Because they saw a figure quickly thinking about the man who shot them down. Such behavior seemed to them to be looking for death.


    A closer look, I found that the guy looking for death was no one else. It was Ye Siyu who held an iron ball in his hand to frighten them yesterday.


    "Ye! Don''t come! "


    Seeing ye Siyu''s death seeking behavior, James immediately shouted loudly and tried to let Ye Siyu leave.


    But the distance between the two sides was too far, and the explosion of the helicopter directly covered up his cry.


    Of course, even if ye Siyu heard James shouting, he wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Ye Siyu ran quickly in the jungle. A distance of hundreds of meters came in an instant and soon reached the foot of King Kong.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the mole ant that suddenly appeared at his feet, King Kong roared. It seemed to him that ye Siyu was no different from the guys who just annoyed it. His thighs like Optimus raised, and then trampled on Ye Siyu.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t bear to cry out.


    "Dong!"


    King Kong''s thighs fell, dust rose everywhere, and the ground shook violently, like a magnitude 8 earthquake, so that people couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Just when people thought Ye Siyu would be trampled into meat patties by King Kong, they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Ye Siyu, who should have been trampled into meat cakes by King Kong, was climbing along King Kong''s fur at an extremely fast speed with a long knife of more than two meters. He climbed from King Kong''s feet to King Kong''s head in just a few breaths.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong roared angrily and patted Ye Siyu who climbed onto himself with his palm, ready to shoot the mole ant.


    But ye Siyu was too agile. Before King Kong''s palm fell, he had disappeared in his original position and left a wound several meters long in his original position.


    For a moment, the original mighty King Kong became bloody, fresh blood was everywhere, and it was about to become a small pool.


    Although King Kong is the protagonist in the film, ye Siyu doesn''t care whether it is good or bad. In his eyes, King Kong is a treasure that can not only enhance his strength, but also enable him to obtain the origin of the world.


    "I''m not dreaming..."


    "Is he still human?!"


    Looking at King Kong constantly played by Ye Siyu, the faces of the surviving American soldiers showed an incredible look.


    "Is this the monster hunter?"


    Like the shock of the American soldiers, Professor Landa on the side is more excited than shocked. This means that as long as the emperor plans to have a good relationship with Ye Siyu, he can get a lot of information about monsters and be excited when he thinks about it.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "not as realistic" reward.

 Chapter 487

    "Roar!"


    The roar in King Kong''s mouth had been replaced by the sound of wailing, and became extremely weak.


    In just a few minutes, ye Siyu scratched no less than 100 wounds no less than one meter large on it. Although these wounds did not go deep into the organs, they only scratched the skin, but the blood loss caused by these wounds was enough to make King Kong very weak.


    "Roar!"


    The weakness of the body frightened King Kong. He knew that if he didn''t think of a way, he would be killed by the mole ants on his body. He roared in his mouth and shook his body violently. At the same time, he patted Ye Siyu with his hands.


    In the space where ye Siyu jumped to avoid his palms, the wise light flashed in King Kong''s huge eyes. The next moment, his thick legs like Tianzhu moved, and his huge body fled to the depths of the mountains.


    Ye Siyu, who jumped into the air, didn''t choose to chase after King Kong''s escape. Instead, he fell directly to the ground, took a quiet look at King Kong''s escape, and then walked towards the position of Professor Landa and others.


    When he was just dealing with King Kong, the blood of King Kong not only spilled on the ground, but also on Ye Siyu. For this, he directly used his phagocytic instinct to devour the blood that fell on himself.


    What made him feel depressed was that those blood were swallowed and refined by him, but they could not strengthen their cells as quickly as those grass before, but were stored in his body.


    However, he also found that the radiation energy contained in King Kong''s blood was much higher than that contained in grass.


    If the radiant energy of grass is cotton candy, the radiant energy contained in King Kong''s blood is steel, and the quality is completely different.


    So ye Siyu doesn''t intend to deal with King Kong until he knows the specific situation.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?"


    Seeing ye Siyu coming, Professor Landa, James and others immediately came forward and asked, and the female reporter took crazy photos of Ye Siyu. She felt that the photos in her camera would change the world.


    "Why didn''t you just kill that guy?!"


    Before ye Siyu answered, Colonel Packard, standing not far away and covered with blood, came forward and shouted at Ye Siyu.


    "Idiot."


    Looking at Colonel Packard with an angry face, ye Siyu glanced at him and said.


    "You!"


    Ye Siyu''s response made Packard blush. He was very angry about the death of his men. Now he heard Ye Siyu''s ridicule. How can he bear it? He immediately took out his waist pistol and pointed it at Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    However, just the moment he raised his pistol, the people only felt a flash of cold in front of them. Then they saw Colonel Packard''s action suddenly stop and stand there motionless. For a moment, the atmosphere became very strange.


    "Sir?"


    A soldier standing not far from Packard called Packard when he saw something wrong, but Packard still didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, the American soldiers also knew that the situation was not very good, and immediately came forward and patted Packard on the shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    With the beating of American soldiers, a blood line suddenly appeared on Packard''s neck, and then the staring head fell from his neck.


    "Sir!"


    Looking at Packard''s fallen body, the faces of the surviving American soldiers behind him were full of horror. They didn''t think that the people who were just alive would suddenly become headless bodies.


    As for the murderer, it is obviously Ye Siyu standing in front of Packard.


    Just in the face of Ye Siyu, the murderer, they could not resist. Whether they held an iron ball in their hands last night or just ran away from King Kong alone, it all showed that ye Siyu was not something they could contend with.


    "Professor Landa, according to the previous agreement, it''s time for us to part.", Ye Siyu ignored the shocked American soldiers, but looked at Professor Landa, who was also shocked by Ye Siyu''s murder, and said.


    Since knowing that the radiant energy in Skeleton Island can help strengthen his body, ye Siyu has long planned to separate from these plot characters.


    The protagonist of the monster movie universe has always been monsters rather than humans. Being with these guys will not help Ye Siyu, but become a burden.


    If he hadn''t known the specific location of Skeleton Island before, ye Siyu would have gone to skeleton island alone.


    Moreover, before going to Skeleton Island, ye Siyu and Professor Landa have agreed that if some special circumstances occur in Skeleton Island, he can unilaterally terminate the agreement and choose to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, this......" what else does Professor Landa want to say when he hears Ye Siyu''s words? You should know that ye Siyu''s existence is very helpful to the emperor''s plan. If you separate from him now, it will be a huge loss.


    "Needless to say, Professor Landa, I''ve made up my mind.", Ye Siyu waved and interrupted Professor Landa''s next words.


    Then ye Siyu turned and left without looking back.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s back, Professor Landa immediately looked aside at James, hoping that his friend, ye Siyu, could help him keep Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, James just shrugged and hung up.


    James doesn''t like Packard very much. You know, when he just met King Kong, he asked him to retreat at the first time, but Packard not only didn''t listen to his own opinions, but insisted on letting everyone deal with the terrible monster of King Kong, which led to such a situation.


    And if ye Siyu hadn''t done it, everyone here would probably have been trampled into meat patties by King Kong.


    Instead of thanking Ye Siyu for not saying anything, Packard blamed Ye Siyu for not killing King Kong and threatening Ye Siyu with a pistol. If he had the strength of Ye Siyu, he would choose to leave even if he broke the contract.


    So James won''t help Professor Landa keep Ye Siyu.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this, Professor Landa could only sigh and looked at Packard''s body on the ground. If it weren''t for this guy, his relationship with Ye Siyu wouldn''t have deteriorated.


    "Well, Professor Landa, let''s meet the others and get out of here.", James said that after knowing that there was such a terrible monster as King Kong on the island, James did not intend to stay here.


    "That''s the only way.", Professor Landa reluctantly agreed.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''little brave afraid of the cold''.

 Chapter 488

    More than half an hour later, Professor Landa and others had joined Lin Shan and others who had taken refuge in the plain.


    "Professor, are you all right?", Seeing that Professor Landa and others were not hurt, Linshan and Brooks immediately came forward to ask for warmth.


    "It''s okay.", Professor Landa shook his head. He had no other injuries except the scratch on his hand in the crash.


    "Eh, where''s Mr. Ye? Did he go after the monster? ", After condoning Professor Landa, Lin Shan looked around curiously and couldn''t see ye Siyu.


    Although King Kong is far away from them, she can still clearly see ye Siyu beating King Kong away. Now she is surprised to see his figure.


    "Well..."


    When he heard Lin Shan''s question, Professor Landa looked embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Is it true that ye Siyu is angry with himself because of an idiot?


    He had to rely on the help of the American soldiers behind him to leave Skeleton Island.


    "Ye, he left. He should have something to do.", James explained briefly and then said, "well, let''s pack up quickly and go to the scheduled place as soon as possible."


    Hearing what James said, no one objected. Since they saw the terrible King Kong, they don''t want to stay in this place. Now they just want to leave the island with monsters quickly.


    When the expedition team packed up their things and prepared to go to the scheduled location, ye Siyu on the other side was wandering in the jungle.


    While walking, you can pick wild fruits on the road and eat them, and use the radiant energy contained in the fruits to nourish your cells.


    He found that the more advanced things contain more radiant energy, the higher the level.


    If the radiation energy level of grass is one, the radiation energy level of wild fruit is two, while the radiation energy level of King Kong blood is 100, which is a huge gap.


    According to the current situation, he can absorb the radiation energy with low quality level. As for the level contained in King Kong blood, it cannot be absorbed and can only be stored in the body.


    "Ouch!"


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a roar came into Ye Siyu''s ears. Following the prestige, you can see more than a dozen tall figures running rapidly in the jungle, and their direction is where ye Siyu is. Obviously, the target of these figures is Ye Siyu.


    Soon, a dozen strange creatures with huge mouths, six feet long, exogenous spine, full of fiber thorns, sharp as iron wire, and looks like a mixture of lizards and jackals appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Master, this is the knife ridge jackal. It is the most energetic creature on the island. It is as agile as a leopard and the bite force of a great white shark..."


    At the moment when these strange creatures appeared, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face to help him understand that the prey of radiant energy is coming.


    "Roar!"


    The more than ten jackals didn''t rush at Ye Siyu for the first time, but revolved around Ye Siyu, with bursts of hissing roars in their mouths, and cruel colors in their big bean eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the knife ridge jackal who regarded himself as his prey, ye Siyu sneered, his figure twinkled, the red and black light twinkled, and his hands turned into sharp blades and rushed to the knife ridge jackal closest to him.


    One claw down, directly tore a knife ridge jackal into six pieces, and the milk white strange blood spilled all over the ground.


    The death of their companions did not frighten the rest of the jackals, but made them more crazy. They were in a cruel and ferocious state for a long time. They attacked the same species and ate, and even ate themselves when there was no prey. It can be said that they had only one purpose in this world, that is, to eat all the creatures they saw.


    With the roar, all the jackals attacked Ye Siyu.


    Knife ridge jackal may be a very dangerous monster in this island, but it is just a dish for ye Siyu.


    The claw shadow was rampant, and the knife ridge jackals who jumped on Ye Siyu ended up the same as the previous knife ridge jackals. They were instantly divided by the claw shadow, and the meat pieces stained with white blood fell to the ground.


    As soon as ye Siyu shook his hands, he instantly changed from the sharp blade shape to the ordinary shape, then picked up a piece of knife ridge jackal meat and began to use the phagocytosis ability to devour the meat. The blood surged, and the knife ridge jackal''s blood and flesh disappeared from ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Why is there so little radiant energy?"


    Ye Siyu frowned slightly after swallowing a piece of knife ridge jackal flesh with phagocytosis. He found that the quality of radiation energy swallowed by black light virus was high, but the amount was very rare.


    The radiation energy contained in a ten kilogram piece of flesh and blood is only about the same as that contained in two or three wild fruits, which is very unscientific.


    "Is phagocytosis suppressed?"


    Ye Siyu, who was aware of this situation, frowned, but whether the phagocytic ability was suppressed still needs to be verified.


    "It seems that I''m going to be master Bei again."


    Soon he ate it with the strange smell of the flesh and blood of the jackal, and a smell like fingernails broke out in Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    Soon his frown, which had been tightly frowned, grew tighter.


    Of course, this is not caused by the taste of knife ridge jackal blood and meat.


    Although the taste of knife ridge jackal meat is not good, it can be perfectly solved as long as the taste is shielded. What makes Ye Siyu frown is that his phagocytosis is indeed suppressed.


    Because the radiation energy transformed from the blood and meat he had just eaten in a small bite was comparable to the large piece of blood and meat he had just swallowed.


    This result is undoubtedly a very painful thing for him.


    It seems that in this plane, you can only rely on the most primitive biological instinct to eat.


    This method is too slow for ye Siyu, who has phagocytosis ability.


    "No!"


    However, when ye Siyu was depressed about this, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his brain.


    Then he picked up a piece of the flesh and blood of the Jackal again for phagocytosis, but this time he did not choose to directly phagocytize and absorb it, but refined it into a mass of energy and then transferred it to his stomach for digestion and absorption.


    Ye Siyu''s idea is good, but the result is the same as before. The radiant energy he can absorb is very rare, less than 1% of the energy he should have.


    "Can you really only be master Bei..." Ye Siyu was very depressed when he felt the scarce radiation energy.


    It seems that the perfect absorption of radiant energy in this plane can only be solved by eating. As for other methods, even if they are useful, they will be weakened.


    "Trouble... Trouble..."


    In a melancholy sound, ye Siyu shielded his taste, and then began to eat the flesh and blood of those knife ridge jackals.


    Fortunately, ye Siyu''s digestion ability is extremely strong. Those flesh and blood will be completely digested as soon as they enter the stomach. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to eat these flesh and blood alone.


    Soon, ye Siyu ate all the jackals.


    Although this process is troublesome, the result is gratifying. Ye Siyu found that one hundred thousand cells have been strengthened, which is more than one percent stronger than before.


    Although the 1% strengthening is not much, it is gratifying in Ye Siyu''s view, which at least gives him a way to enhance his strength.


    As long as his strength is stronger, he will be closer to his goal.


    Since he got the data of plane space, he had a goal in his heart, that is to become the master of plane.


    In addition to cultivating plane warriors, the main purpose of plane space is to cultivate plane masters who can drive plane evolution.


    As long as you become the master of the plane, that plane will be stamped with Ye Siyu''s seal and become Ye Siyu''s private property.


    Of course, the Lord of planes is not so easy to be, otherwise the Lord of planes of the previous generation would not disappear.


    Although he doesn''t know what strength the master of the previous generation is, he can become the master of the original plane where ye Siyu is, and his strength is definitely not weaker than the single universe level creature he saw last time.


    However, such a powerful master of planes has disappeared, which shows that strength is still the most important.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''Meng Wang Ba Yun Binzhi''�� 500 starting point coins for "little pig +" and "drunk listening to the rain moon"�� Otaku3 ''300 starting coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "love Yan without regret", "war in the sky", "book friend 20170828142610062", "little courage afraid of cold" and "Cherry Blossom Galaxy".

 Chapter 489

    "Dong!"


    A lake in the mountains of Skeleton Island is setting off startling waves. With a startling water column, an octopus of more than 80 feet emerges from the water, and a human shadow flickers on the octopus''s round head. This person is no other than ye Siyu.


    Two days have passed since he came to Skeleton Island. He has hunted and killed many creatures on Skeleton Island to provide him with resources to enhance his strength.


    The octopus at his feet is no other creature. It is the same kind of Octopus monster that fought with King Kong in the film, the swamp giant squid chapter.


    A few minutes ago, ye Siyu was carefree hunting large fish in the water. When he hunted a giant fish monster more than ten meters long, he felt a hot ink shooting at himself, directly shooting his hunting object, and then several tentacles rolled away the prey.


    Since his prey was swept away, the guy who robbed his prey acted as his prey.


    Ye Siyu''s hands, which turned into sharp claws, waved on the octopus monster''s smooth brain bag, and instantly drew several deep wounds on it. A large amount of hot ink like a fire was sprayed from these wounds and splashed on Ye Siyu.


    Although the swamp giant squid chapter is at the top of the food chain in Skeleton Island, it still has no strong opponent for ye Siyu. You know, ye Siyu hunted monsters many times stronger than they don''t know when he was a monster hunter. Where would he be afraid of small monsters of this level.


    A minute later, the giant squid chapter of the swamp just making waves there floated on the water and twitched. Although it was still active, it was just a nerve movement. In fact, it was dead.


    "What a big catch."


    Ye Siyu, standing on the body of giant squid chapter in the swamp, smiled, and then began to divide the body and receive it into the storage space bit by bit.


    He did not eat the prey during this time, but put it all into the storage space,


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu received all the bodies of the giant squid chapter in the swamp into the storage space, a roar came into his ears. According to the size of the sound, it can be preliminarily judged that it came from more than ten kilometers away from ye Siyu''s current location.


    After looking at the time, it should be the end of the Skeleton Island plot. James and others are about to reach the landing point. Ye Siyu immediately took action and quickly moved forward to the place where the voice came.


    At this moment, on the river in the north of Skeleton Island, a huge skeleton lizard 100 feet long is fighting with King Kong. Every collision will cause an uproar and the rocks will be broken.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp claws of skeleton lizards left many bloody wounds on King Kong''s body, which was already full of scars. These blood dyed the river red.


    The severe pain made King Kong hiss in pain, but he didn''t feel afraid, but he was very angry, because the skeleton lizard in front of him was one of the people who killed his parents that day. For this father murderer, he just wanted to tear it up.


    But it''s a pity that King Kong is not an adult, and it''s not a hawk. Even if it''s angry, it can''t enhance its strength. It''s still a little weak in the face of the battle hardened and cruel monster like skeleton lizard.


    The next moment, King Kong was pushed down on the river by the skeleton lizard, pressed on the pile of battleship wreckage rolled over by the storm, and entangled by the anchor chains.


    "King Kong must not be killed. If so, those skeleton lizards will emerge from the ground, and the whole island will become purgatory!"


    On the other side, more than 500 meters away from King Kong and skeleton lizards, on a boat slowly sailing on the river and transformed from the wreckage of the aircraft, an old man with a beard and wearing air force clothes during World War II shouted loudly to the explorers on board.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, he beat King Kong away in advance, so that the exploration team that should have been dispersed was not dispersed. In addition, Colonel Packard was killed, so the number of the exploration team did not decrease much, and there were nearly 20 people left.


    "Da Da!"


    They also knew that once King Kong died, they would be greeted by the terrible skeleton lizard. Immediately, they raised their weapons and shot at the skeleton lizard that crushed King Kong to the ground.


    The gunfire was loud, and the collective shooting of more than 20 people instantly formed a dense barrage.


    If they are dealing with younger skeleton lizards, such dense barrage shooting may work, but they are shooting adult skeleton lizards.


    Skeleton lizard, like its name, has skin with bone structure outside its body surface, and its defense is amazing. The attack of the exploration team, let alone damage the skeleton lizard, even its skin can''t be broken. Such shooting can only attract the attention of the skeleton lizard.


    Sure enough, everyone''s shooting immediately attracted the attention of the skeleton lizard who crushed King Kong on the river.


    Although the skeleton lizard has only two legs, its speed is fast, and every step will set off high waves.


    "Run! Run! "


    "Jump! Jump! "


    Seeing the skeleton lizard running towards them, James, who was holding a machine gun, immediately shouted. Then he jumped directly into the boat and went into the river.


    Seeing this, everyone on the expedition jumped off the ship one after another, and no one dared to stay.


    The distance of several hundred meters was just around the corner. At the moment when everyone jumped off the boat, the skeleton lizard had come to the boat.


    "Click!"


    The claws of the skeleton lizard with the roaring wind suddenly fell. The boat more than ten meters long was caught and crushed by the skeleton lizard and sank in the river.


    After sinking the boat, the skeleton lizard opened its mouth full of ferocious teeth and swallowed an American soldier swimming in fear on the water. Then the skeleton lizard''s attention returned to King Kong struggling in the chain again.


    "It''s over... It''s over... Everything is over..."


    Looking at the scene that the skeleton lizard attacked King Kong again, the other bearded old man swimming in the water trying to stay away from the skeleton lizard opened his eyes with despair. As a person who has lived on Skeleton Island for decades, he can imagine how terrible the future will be.


    In these three days, they have already experienced the horror of these monsters, and their flesh and blood are not rivals at all.


    "No! We still have hope! ", At this time, Lin Shan suddenly said.


    The next moment, James and all the other explorers had the figure of King Kong running around with his head in his arms three days ago.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward: "I''m distracted, you''re free".

 Chapter 490

    "Where is hope...?", Looking at the skeleton lizard getting closer and closer to King Kong, the bearded old man said in dismay.


    "There will be!"


    Seeing the old man''s depressed look, Lin Shan comforted. She just kept praying in her heart, hoping that the figure in her heart could appear.


    Professor Landa and others on the side also knew what Lin Shan said about hope, and their hearts began to pray.


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, the skeleton lizard who returned to King Kong immediately launched a storm like attack on him, leaving one terrible wound after another.


    Facing the attack of skeleton lizard, King Kong can only resist powerlessly. With more and more wounds on his body, the blood has dyed the river red and made him weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this situation, whether it was King Kong attacked by skeleton lizards or the expedition just on the shore, they fell into an abyss of despair for a moment.


    "Whew!"


    Just when they lost hope, a burst of broken air came, and a figure on the river was flying here rapidly. The speed cut through the water and set off waves.


    Soon, the figure came to the top of everyone''s head.


    "Are you all right?", The dull voice reached the people''s ears. Ye Siyu, with a pair of bat wings behind him, was looking down at the expedition.


    "Brother Ye!", Seeing the figure above her head, Lin Shan immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Ye! Here you are! ", Like Lin Shan, James, who saw this figure, shouted excitedly.


    "My God! He has wings! ", The bearded old man looked at Ye Siyu in the sky and muttered.


    "Mr. Ye, go and save King Kong!", At this time, the female reporter with the camera shouted.


    "Yes, yes, go and save King Kong!", A word woke up the dreamer. The woman reporter''s words woke everyone up from the shock and immediately asked Ye Siyu to rescue King Kong who was suppressed by skeleton lizards.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu gently nodded his head, and then quickly swept away into the distance.


    "Wings... Wings... Is he a vampire?", Looking at the back of Ye Siyu leaving, Professor Landa talked to himself excitedly.


    He found that the secret of Ye Siyu deeply attracted him like a vortex. He found that his world outlook changed decades ago had been impacted again. This time, if he could go back, he must persuade the senior management of the imperial plan to thoroughly investigate the monster hunter.


    Although the skeleton lizard who is constantly attacking King Kong sees Ye Siyu flying to himself, ye Siyu''s body looks like a small fly and doesn''t need to care.


    "Hiss!"


    The skeleton lizard opened its mouth and bit King Kong''s throat, ready to give King Kong a fatal blow and end the last obstacle of their race''s attack on the surface.


    However, when the big mouth of the skeleton lizard was about to bite King Kong''s throat, ye Siyu appeared next to its head, and his hands instantly turned into a heavy hammer mode and hit the skeleton lizard''s cheek.


    "Click!"


    With this punch, the skeleton lizard, whose eyes were shining with cruelty, looked stiff, and a burst of bone fragmentation sounded.


    A large number of bone fragments splashed everywhere. There were two holes in the skeleton lizard''s bone and skin without any damage under King Kong''s fist. At the same time, the huge skeleton lizard suddenly deviated and fell next to King Kong.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t turn into a belia with 10000 tons of power and use the energy explosion bonus power, his own power can''t be underestimated. At least three or four thousand tons of power can be erupted with one punch, which is enough to cause damage to skeleton lizards.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Siyu''s attack made the skeleton lizard angry. With a kick of his claw, he left the weak King Kong directly, and then opened the sharp teeth full of ferocious fangs to bite Ye Siyu who was flying in mid air.


    It''s just that the speed of the skeleton lizard is too slow for ye Siyu. It just opened its mouth and bit at Ye Siyu. The wings behind Ye Siyu suddenly slapped and disappeared in front of the skeleton lizard. It bit empty, and its teeth collided and made an ugly knock.


    With a flash of body shape, ye Siyu appeared behind the skull of the skeleton lizard. His fist fell again, and a thousand tons of force fell down. He directly hit the skeleton lizard on the river and set off a huge wave.


    Ye Siyu''s attack made the skeleton lizard more angry and immediately stood up to attack Ye Siyu madly.


    It''s just that the attack of skeleton lizard looks terrible, but it has no effect on Ye Siyu, who is many times faster than it.


    Before each skeleton lizard attack fell, ye Siyu left his original position and appeared elsewhere to attack the skeleton lizard.


    Under Ye Siyu''s attack, the skeleton lizard also personally felt the powerlessness when King Kong was suppressed by it.


    "Hiss!"


    "My God..."


    "Is this really human?"


    ����


    Looking at the skeleton lizard beaten by Ye Siyu, the exploration team on the shore looked at each other, and their faces were full of horror, especially the bearded old man. He had lived on Skeleton Island for decades and had seen many strange things, but he was shocked that nothing could match the picture in front of him.


    More than three minutes later, the skeleton lizard''s bone and skin had been broken to pieces, revealing red flesh and blood. The original white body turned red and looked terrible.


    But no one pitied it in the presence.


    "It''s over."


    Looking at the skeleton lizard who is still frantically recovering its claws and swinging its tail, ye Siyu shook his head and said. He thought it would be a fierce battle, but now he still thinks more.


    At most, the strength of this skeleton lizard is a little stronger than the three-star monster among monster hunters. This is because it has amazing defense, bone, skin and huge body. Otherwise, it may not even be comparable to the three-star monster.


    Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to continue to consume it, and is ready to solve it directly.


    "Qiang!"


    Black silk surged, and his hands changed from heavy hammer mode to sharp blade mode. Then his wings flapped and took off quickly. In the blink of an eye, he flew to an altitude of more than 200 meters.


    "What is he going to do?", Looking at Ye Siyu in the sky like a small black dot, everyone was puzzled.


    Soon, they saw Ye Siyu stop and fall down quickly.


    Ye Siyu, who dived down, merged his sharp blades into a big sword and cut off the skeleton lizard''s neck without bone and skin.


    "Hiss!"


    They only felt that ye Siyu turned into a sword and fell on the skeleton lizard. With a burst of flesh tearing sound, the ferocious head of the skeleton lizard was separated from its body, and blood gushed from its neck like a spring.

 Chapter 491

    "Dong!"


    The headless body of the skeleton lizard fell heavily on the river, causing waves.


    "Just die?", The bearded old man stared at everything in front of him and said that if the cold river splashed on his face didn''t tell him he was not dreaming, he really felt that everything in front of him was not true.


    He has lived in Skeleton Island for decades, and he has met skeleton lizards several times, so he knows very well how terrible skeleton lizards exist, and the skeleton lizards he met before are not as big as the skeleton lizards in front of him.


    If the skeleton lizard you met before is a child, then the skeleton lizard in front of you is an adult, not a level at all, but such a powerful skeleton lizard was killed by a person.


    Not to mention that this man is still a mysterious guy with wings and deformed hands.


    In this regard, he had no other words to describe it except the word "extremely shocked".


    In addition to the bearded old man, James and others are now shocked.


    When he saw Ye Siyu beating King Kong, he knew that ye Siyu was powerful, but he was not strong enough to behead the terrible skeleton lizard in just a few minutes.


    "Click! Click! "


    Standing next to the female reporter Weaver kept taking pictures of everything in front of her with her camera. She must make everything she saw in the past three days public.


    When people were shocked by Ye Siyu''s easy killing of skeleton lizards, ye Siyu had focused on the King Kong wrapped in chains.


    With a gentle wing, ye Siyu flew from the body of the skeleton lizard to the top of King Kong''s head.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu in front of him, King Kong, lying in the river and unable to move by the iron chain, roared with his only strength, trying to dispel his fear of Ye Siyu.


    Only in the past three days, it has not forgotten the damage Ye Siyu caused to his three days ago, and just now it has seen all the process of killing skeleton lizards. It''s strange that it''s not afraid.


    "Don''t kill it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu approaching King Kong, Weaver, who had a close face-to-face contact with King Kong last night, immediately put down his camera and shouted. She lived with James and Professor Landa for three days. She already knew Ye Siyu''s identity as a monster hunter.


    In her opinion, ye Siyu''s behavior of approaching King Kong is that ye Siyu wants to kill King Kong.


    After close contact with King Kong last night, she knew that King Kong was wise and the patron saint of the island, so she didn''t want Ye Siyu to hurt King Kong.


    Ye Siyu ignored Weaver''s words and waved his hands into King Kong.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the sharp blade that seemed to them to kill King Kong did not fall on King Kong''s bloody body, but on the chain that locked King Kong instantly cracked, so that King Kong could move again.


    "Roar?"


    Looking at the chain being cut off, King Kong, who thought he was dead, scratched his head vaguely, then forced his weak body to sit up in the river, and then roared at Ye Siyu. From his eyes and voice, it seemed to thank Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t care about King Kong''s thanks.


    If swallowing King Kong can directly enhance his own strength, he will definitely choose to swallow it without hesitation, but unfortunately, ye Siyu will not improve his strength even if swallowing King Kong, so ye Siyu has no interest in King Kong.


    After rescuing King Kong, ye Siyu quickly flew to the bank where Professor Landa and others were located, and soon landed in front of them.


    "Are you God?", Looking at Ye Siyu who landed in front of him, the old man with beard stammered and asked.


    "No, I''m just an ordinary person.", Ye Siyu said plainly. At the same time, the wings behind and the sharp blades of both hands disappeared and became an ordinary form.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all faces showed a speechless look.


    If a person who can easily kill a monster 40 or 50 meters long, has wings on his back and his hands can become sharp blades is an ordinary person, aren''t they a pig.


    "Well, no more. You''d better leave here quickly, and it''s almost the scheduled assembly time.", Ye Siyu didn''t say anything more with Professor Landa and others, and continued to speak.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the time. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, there were less than a few hours left from their scheduled time.


    The boat has just been destroyed by the skeleton lizard. If they don''t hurry, it may be too late. At that time, they won''t be able to leave the terrible place of Skeleton Island.


    "Brother ye, will you come with us?", Lin Shan looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Lin Shan''s question immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone in the exploration team looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes.


    Three days have made them fully appreciate the horror of Skeleton Island. If they are not careful, they may die here.


    If ye Siyu, a powerful monster hunter, accompanies them on the next trip, they will be very safe on the road and don''t need to be afraid as before.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. It didn''t take much time to escort the expedition team to the assembly site, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Great."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Finally, there''s no need to worry about those monsters."


    Ye Siyu''s answer made all the members of the expedition smile with surprise and thank him.


    After this series of events, they clearly understand how important it is to have a strong person to accompany them on this terrible island.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Siyu said plainly that it was just a small effort for him.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the roar of King Kong came. The people turned their heads and saw King Kong walking towards the people with weak steps, which scared many people back several steps.


    Although they know that if they don''t provoke King Kong, King Kong won''t hurt them, anyone who sees such a giant approaching him will still be very afraid, not to mention that King Kong is not so friendly now. He is covered with ferocious wounds and looks like a ghost. Everyone will be afraid.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong ignored the frightened people, but looked down at Ye Siyu, the leader. Regardless of the bleeding wound on his body, his hands kept beating his chest and making dull collisions.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with him?", King Kong''s behavior made everyone feel very confused. Lin Shan, hiding behind Ye Siyu, immediately asked.


    "It''s thanking me.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said. He could hear the gratitude in King Kong''s roar.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just nodded to King Kong, and there was no other action.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t want to pay attention to himself, King Kong roared, then turned and walked towards the depths of the mountains.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''Booker 1605121818'' and ''justl0ve''.

 Chapter 492

    Half a day later, under the escort of Ye Siyu, the expedition team has arrived at the scheduled gathering place at the northernmost end of Skeleton Island.


    "Brother ye, don''t you really leave Skeleton Island with us?", On the northernmost coast of Skeleton Island, Lin Shan looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Well, I have something to investigate.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    On the way, ye Siyu has told Lin Shan and others about their future actions. After sending them to the scheduled gathering place, he will return to Skeleton Island and stay here for some time.


    "What a pity, Mr. Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu so determined, Professor Landa said with some regret.


    After three days of in-depth understanding, he found that he still knew little about monster intelligence, so he really wanted to discuss Skeleton Island with Ye Siyu.


    However, this does not mean that Professor Landa gave up his heart. Then he asked, "I don''t know when you will leave Skeleton Island, Mr. Ye. If you can, I''d like to make an appointment with you."


    He believes that since Ye Siyu has the courage to stay on Skeleton Island, he must have the confidence to leave Skeleton Island, so he wants to make an appointment with Ye Siyu so that he can learn more about monsters.


    "I don''t know when I''ll leave."


    Ye Siyu gently shook his head. This is not perfunctory to Professor Landa. He really doesn''t know when he will leave Skeleton Island.


    Skeleton Island has radiant energy that can strengthen his body. Before strengthening to the limit, he can''t leave Skeleton Island, so he''s not sure when he can leave.


    When Professor Landa felt helpless, ye Siyu''s next sentence surprised him very much.


    "You can give me your address. I''ll find you when I leave Skeleton Island. Is that ok?"


    Ye Siyu said calmly. Although he didn''t know when he would leave Skeleton Island, he believed that after Professor Landa and others left, the power of the imperial plan organization would be greatly improved to a certain extent.


    At that time, after he has thoroughly studied the secret of radiant energy and left Skeleton Island, he can just ask Professor Landa for help.


    "Yes! Certainly. I''ll write down my address now... "Professor Landa hurried to hear ye Siyu''s words.


    Soon, ye Siyu got Professor Landa''s address. At the same time, he separated from them and walked towards the depths of Skeleton Island. At the same time, several armed helicopters flew here to pick them up.


    Looking at the armed helicopters in the sky, the expedition team was in a complex mood, some were happy, some were melancholy and some were sad.


    On the other side, after parting from the expedition team, ye Siyu casually found an open space and began to make a fire.


    He wanted to improve his food because he ate some tasteless food with strange taste recently.


    Of course, it''s just to improve the food, so the food to be roasted is not the prey to be hunted during this period, but the food already prepared in the storage space.


    After satisfying his appetite, ye Siyu took out the body of the swamp giant squid chapter and began to swallow it.


    All the meat pieces entering Ye Siyu''s stomach are quickly digested, and ye Siyu''s body is constantly strengthened by the radiant energy contained in the food.


    When night fell, ye Siyu had swallowed all the prey in the storage space, and his physical strength increased by 1% to nearly 2%.


    This makes Ye Siyu very excited. According to this speed, it only takes a year, and his body strength can definitely double, so that his body strength can reach the peak of planetary level.


    And if he works harder, he may not be able to achieve it in a year.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu''s heart was very hot. He didn''t intend to rest, but began the next round of hunting.


    Blood surged, a pair of huge bat wings spread out behind it, and the figure disappeared in situ and swept away in the distance.


    ����


    One day, ye Siyu appeared in a zone full of biogas deep in Skeleton Island.


    Now it has been half a year since he came to the world.


    In this half year''s time, he kept hunting and killing the creatures on Skeleton Island. All the creatures he could see were killed by him, which became the nutrient for him to enhance his strength.


    Yesterday, his physical strength had doubled before entering this position, and he really reached the planetary peak.


    Even if ye Siyu doesn''t become belia Altman, the energy and physical strength of the ten tailed human column alone are enough to be invincible.


    If transformed into Altman form, according to his estimation, his strength should be close to the stellar level.


    And in the past six months, in addition to his strength improvement, he also found some secrets of radiant energy.


    The radiation energy quality of the whole skeleton island can be divided into three levels.


    The lowest level is the radiation energy contained in plants such as plants, trees and fruits. Anyone can absorb this level of radiation energy without any restrictions.


    Then, otherwise, it can only start to absorb after using the primary radiation energy to strengthen the body to a certain extent and make the body adapt to the radiation energy.


    The final level is the radiant energy of King Kong Yili skeleton lizard, two top monsters on Skeleton Island.


    Before the body cells are strengthened to the corresponding degree, it is impossible to absorb the radiation energy contained in the flesh and blood of monsters such as King Kong and skeleton lizard.


    This is also why Ye Siyu can''t absorb the radiant energy contained in the refining King Kong when he just entered the world.


    Moreover, he also found that radiation energy can not only strengthen the function of the body, but also have many functions, the most prominent of which is to restore the injury and increase the body size.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been able to control his body, the radiant energy he absorbed would be enough to make him a giant more than ten meters high.


    Yesterday, after his physical strength reached the peak of planetary level, he found that the second level radiation energy contained in monsters such as swamp giant squid chapter had no effect on him and could not continue to strengthen his body, leaving only the function of recovering the injury, which is incomparable for ye Siyu.


    Therefore, in order to further strengthen his body and break through the stars, ye Siyu began to hunt skeleton lizards today to obtain the third level radiation energy.

 Chapter 493

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Not long after ye Siyu came to the biogas zone, the ground shook violently, and a huge figure appeared behind Ye Siyu. This figure was nothing else, but King Kong.


    Because the exploration team dropped bombs, the skeleton lizards living underground gradually climbed out of the ground. Ye Siyu spent the rest of the six months dealing with these skeleton lizards together with King Kong, except hunting monsters that can provide radiation energy for himself.


    Ye Siyu is to prevent these guys from destroying their prey, while King Kong wants to avenge his parents. The two hit it off.


    Over time, the relationship between Ye Siyu and King Kong became better.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh, even ye Siyu is no exception, so ye Siyu doesn''t include Vajra into his choice of strengthening source.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong roared behind Ye Siyu. His eyes as big as a millstone looked at the biogas zone. Through the white miasma, you can clearly see that there are two huge corpses in the center of the biogas zone, which are King Kong''s dead parents.


    In addition to King Kong''s parents, there are many bones of different creatures in the biogas zone, which is simply a cemetery.


    "Stop yelling.", Listening to the roar from above, ye Siyu shouted on the ground.


    King Kong''s voice is too loud and noisy.


    "Roar?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s reprimand, King Kong''s surging roar was much smaller. It looked like a child who was scolded by adults, showing an aggrieved look.


    Although the body shapes of Ye Siyu and King Kong differ greatly, in the past six months, King Kong has been taught by Ye Siyu that he can''t beat and run. Over time, ye Siyu has a stern image in King Kong''s heart like his father.


    Glancing at King Kong who no longer yells, ye Siyu walks into the biogas zone.


    The whole biogas zone is filled with a stench. In addition to being the main place for skeleton lizards to enter and leave the surface, it is also the toilet for skeleton lizards.


    Skeleton lizards are bipedal reptiles lurking underground. They have a complete digestive system, but they can''t excrete. They can only excrete through vomiting. The slow skeletons in the biogas zone are all the skeletons vomited by skeleton lizards after digestion.


    "It''s disgusting.", This is not the first time ye Siyu has come to the biogas zone, but every time he comes to the biogas zone, ye Siyu will be disgusted by the stench of the biogas zone.


    After shielding his sense of smell, ye Siyu shouted to King Kong behind him: "you will stay here in the future. If a skeleton lizard escapes, you can kill it."


    Ye Siyu is going to enter the skeleton lizard''s nest to hunt skeleton lizards. At that time, skeleton lizards will leave the ground and go up to the surface.


    In his eyes, skeleton lizards are a panacea for him to enhance his strength. He will never let go of any skeleton lizards, so it is best to give these escaped fish to King Kong.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong''s wisdom is no less than that of ordinary people. Although he can''t speak, ye Siyu can still understand what he said. He nodded immediately, and then pulled with his right hand. He held a large iron chain connected to the propeller in his hand.


    Not long after knowing Ye Siyu, King Kong learned a new skill, that is, he learned to use tools to deal with the enemy and was no longer confined to his own body.


    Hearing King Kong''s reply, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, then turned his right hand, and the palm sized first machine appeared in his hand.


    King Kong standing behind Ye Siyu saw that ye Siyu took out the purple first machine, his body couldn''t help but step back, and his face was full of fear.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about King Kong''s fear. As soon as he threw his right hand, the first machine suddenly rose in the wind. In one second, it changed from a palm sized toy to a 150 meter giant.


    "Dong!"


    The first plane fell, and the ground shook violently, standing on Skeleton Island like a celestial column.


    Looking at the giant five times higher than himself in front of him, King Kong''s body shook and shrunk back again.


    Ye Siyu taught King Kong a lesson with the first machine before. In King Kong''s eyes, it was like a chicken feather duster in an adult''s hand, which made him afraid.


    Because this plane suppresses the extraordinary ability, ye Siyu cannot become belia Altman form, so he is tied up when dealing with large monsters.


    In order to avoid this situation, he took out the first plane directly after he separated from the exploration team, and crushed the monsters on Skeleton Island by its huge size.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s first machine is a biological machine armor developed based on black light virus, not a machine armor made of metal. It has all the abilities of black light virus and can also be enhanced by absorbing radiation energy.


    Now the strength of the first aircraft is five or six times that of the beginning. Even the six or seven star monsters in monster hunters are not necessarily as powerful as the first aircraft, which is enough to deal with most monsters in the world.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu jumped gently and directly entered the interior of the first machine and made a divine connection with the first machine. The first machine, originally hunched and without spirit, got life at this moment and stood tall and straight.


    "Boom!"


    After synchronizing with the first machine, ye Siyu directly controlled the first machine to trample on the ground. For a moment, rocks splashed and the ground collapsed. The 150 meter huge body of the first machine instantly fell into the land and disappeared in front of King Kong.


    ����


    The underground of Skeleton Island is a hollow structure, not a solid. There are underground channels in all directions.


    Although it is crowded to enter the ground with the height of the first machine, the first machine is slim. In addition, ye Siyu can control the contraction of black light virus, so even in the narrow channel, it does not affect the action of the first machine.


    Ye Siyu''s invasion was soon discovered by those skeleton lizards underground.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    For a moment, there was a tingling hiss in the dark channel, and then a small skeleton lizard five to ten meters long poured out of the channel and quickly attacked Ye Siyu, the intruder.


    Looking at the small skeleton lizards climbing on the underground channel wall and rushing towards themselves, ye Siyu in the first plane showed a very happy smile.


    He was worried about the small number of skeleton lizards and couldn''t meet his own strengthening, but now he seems to think more.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "Shuke 1605121818", "heart of all things", "white mushroom", "Shuyou 161013000243331".

 Chapter 494

    At the underground passage of Skeleton Island, a large number of small skeleton lizards roared and rushed to the dark purple first aircraft.


    Facing these little skeleton lizards, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all and directly controlled the first plane to deal with these little things.


    With a big hand, a small skeleton lizard jumping on the first plane was directly caught with one hand, and then threw it at the head of the first plane.


    The first machine''s mouth armor moved away, revealing a ferocious big mouth.


    "Click!"


    A crisp chewing sound sounded, and the little skeleton lizard thrown over was eaten by the first machine.


    When ye Siyu first built the first aircraft, he built it with humans as the template. There were many organs, and even if he didn''t, he could make it by black light virus.


    In order to better absorb radiant energy, ye Siyu has become one of the organs of the first machine, that is, the stomach specially used for digestion.


    All the monsters swallowed by the first aircraft will be absorbed by Ye Siyu, which is why Ye Siyu can strengthen to the planetary peak within half a year.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu, the first aircraft devours one small skeleton lizard after another and turns it into the purest radiant energy to strengthen Ye Siyu and the first aircraft.


    In just a few minutes, the dozens of small skeleton lizards that besieged Ye Siyu were swallowed up, which strengthened Ye Siyu''s body strength and took a further step towards the stellar environment.


    But these little skeleton lizards are too small, and the radiation energy contained in their bodies is not much. If they go down alone, it only enhances the intensity of Ye Siyu by less than one thousandth. It can be seen that ye Siyu still has a long way to go.


    However, feeling the strengthened body again, ye Siyu in the first body still showed a happy smile.


    Knowing that his body can continue to improve, ye Siyu continues to control the first aircraft to go deep underground. All skeleton lizards encountered on the road have become Ye Siyu''s resources to strengthen his body.


    With the passage of time, more than an hour has passed since Ye Siyu entered the ground. The number of skeleton lizards he met is getting smaller and smaller, but the size is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Hiss!"


    A skeleton lizard with a length of more than 40 meters howled. It was directly crushed by the first machine, and then began to eat. In less than three minutes, the whole skeleton lizard was swallowed by the first machine.


    "No more?"


    After controlling the first plane to swallow the skeleton lizard, ye Siyu looked at the dark channel and muttered in a low voice.


    The 40 meter long skeleton lizard he just killed is already the largest skeleton lizard he has ever hunted. It is even bigger than the skeleton lizard against King Kong. I don''t know whether it is the mother of these skeleton lizards.


    Skeleton lizards have no distinction between male and female, so their reproduction is asexual


    In addition to the skeleton lizard just killed, there are about 300 skeleton lizards killed in his hands, including more than 250 small lizards ranging from 5 meters to 20 meters and more than 50 skeleton lizards above 20 meters. The number is amazing.


    If he guessed right, he almost wiped out the whole skeleton lizard population.


    Although there are some regrets, ye Siyu has also been satisfied. The whole group of skeleton lizards has provided him with a lot of radiant energy, which has increased the strength of his body, which was originally at the peak of the planetary level, by about 5%.


    It seems that the strength of 5% is not much, but you should know that if an ordinary planetary level wants to increase the body strength by 1% without the support of Tiancai and Dibao, it will take at least a year to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and polish the body.


    And ye Siyu now only spent a short hour to increase by 5%. It can be imagined that ye Siyu''s regret is so bad.


    "Roar!"


    Just when ye Siyu thought he would clean up all the skeleton lizards, a familiar roar echoed in the channel.


    "There''s a big guy!"


    Hearing this roar, ye Siyu, who had some regrets, was delighted.


    Although I haven''t seen this roaring guy with my own eyes, I can tell from the size of his voice that this guy is not small.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Knowing that there was still food, ye Siyu immediately stepped forward and ran to the place where the sound came.


    Because the guy who made the sound was also looking for ye Siyu, ye Siyu soon saw a huge skeleton lizard about 70 meters long running out of the channel.


    After seeing ye Siyu, the skeleton lizard''s eyes under the bone helmet flashed a fierce light, his mouth full of ferocious teeth opened, and then his thick tail rolled up and threw it at the ground. The huge body immediately rushed towards Ye Siyu at a speed completely inconsistent with it.


    Looking at the skeleton lizard rushing over, ye Siyu''s smile became stronger. He didn''t control the first aircraft to avoid, but kicked his legs and attacked the skeleton lizard head-on.


    The ground shook violently with the running of the first aircraft and skeleton lizards, and a large amount of gravel fell down.


    "Qiang!"


    At the moment when the first aircraft was about to collide with the skeleton lizard, the more than 200 meter long imitation Longinus gun appeared in the hands of the first aircraft.


    When the gun of langjinus was made into a space prop for the first machine, it also became a space prop attached to the first machine. As long as ye Siyu thought about it, he could take it out directly from the space of the first machine.


    The gun of rankinus tore the air and stabbed the skull lizard''s head.


    "Click!"


    Just when ye Siyu thought that the skeleton lizard would be stabbed by a gun, a powerful reaction force was transmitted to Ye Siyu''s hand through langjinus''s gun, which gave the first plane a sudden meal.


    The sharp Longinus gun did not pierce the skeleton lizard''s bone skin, but just flew it.


    Moreover, the original sharp head of langjinus''s gun has become bald.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t take it to heart. The gun of langjinus was only imitated with super alloy, not genuine.


    It''s OK to deal with the smooth and tender monster like chrysanthemum, but it''s useless to deal with the rough and thick skinned monster like skeleton lizard.


    "Roar!"


    The repulsed skeleton lizard attacked again.


    Knowing that the gun of langjinus didn''t work, ye Siyu didn''t intend to use weapons. He put the gun away directly and had a close fight with the skeleton lizard.


    For a moment, the two giants fought together in the underground cave, and each attack would make the cave vibrate violently.


    Soon, a few minutes later, the ferocious skeleton lizard was suppressed by Ye Siyu.


    With one punch, the skeleton lizard''s bone skin was torn open, and fresh blood was all over the ground.


    Although the skeleton lizard is ferocious and won''t stop until the enemy is destroyed, it also knows that it is not ye Siyu''s opponent when it is beaten by Ye Siyu and tries to escape Ye Siyu.


    "Want to escape?"


    But how could ye Siyu let the skeleton lizard, the fat meat that can improve his strength, escape?


    Two huge footprints were left on the ground. The first plane turned into a purple lightning and pursued the escaping skeleton lizard.

 Chapter 495

    "Roar!"


    A shrill wail came from the mouth of the skeleton lizard. The first plane grabbed its tail and pulled it back.


    When the skeleton lizard was pulled back, the right hand of the first aircraft changed rapidly, instantly turned into a sharp blade mode and stabbed it at the neck where the skeleton lizard was pulled back.


    "Pooh!"


    The sharp blade flashing cold light instantly pierced the bone skin of the skeleton lizard, which had been beaten to pieces, and ruthlessly inserted it into its head.


    The skeleton lizard suddenly froze and announced its death.


    "This should be the last one.", Looking at the skeleton lizard without breath, ye Siyu muttered that he had just fought with the skeleton lizard so much that the skeleton lizard that should be led should also be led.


    After muttering, ye Siyu directly controlled the first plane and began to swallow the body of the skeleton lizard.


    Time flies. The skeleton lizard more than 70 meters long has been swallowed by the first aircraft, all of which have been transformed into pure radiant energy to strengthen itself and ye Siyu, who is connected in its body.


    Feeling the surging power inside, ye Siyu controlled the first machine to move towards the exit.


    ����


    "Roar!"


    On the surface, King Kong, who had just trampled a skeleton lizard ten meters long, looked warily at the underground gap made by the first machine, held the iron chain tightly, and heard something coming out of the cave.


    Around it lie the bodies of several skeleton lizards, which it has just killed.


    At the next moment, the dark purple head of the first aircraft came out of the gap, which stunned the originally vigilant King Kong, and then issued bursts of cheerful shouts to welcome Ye Siyu''s return.


    "Well, all the skeleton lizards have been disposed of by me. You can come here safely in the future."


    Ye Siyu, who climbed out of the cave, said to King Kong who was still beating his chest.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong instantly understood the meaning of Ye Siyu''s words and immediately shouted with more excitement.


    In the past, King Kong was afraid of skeleton lizards and couldn''t check the bodies of his parents. Now skeleton lizards have been killed by Ye Siyu. It''s strange that he is unhappy.


    Looking at the excited King Kong, ye Siyu shook his head, then left the first machine and changed it back to the size of a toy.


    "It''s time to consider the next action."


    Ye Siyu held his chin and thought.


    Now the skeleton lizard has been completely eliminated by him, and only King Kong, a monster containing the third level radiation energy, exists on the whole skeleton island.


    He doesn''t want to hurt King Kong, which means that there is nothing on Skeleton Island that can enhance his strength. He must consider the next action.


    Moreover, in addition to obtaining radiation energy to enhance his strength, he also needs to find the source of the world.


    Now his world origin is only 30 points, 70 points short of 100 points.


    Because the world''s way to get the origin of the world is to eliminate the top monsters. The intelligence he has knows the existence of many monsters, so he doesn''t care about the origin of the world.


    Instead, they care more about radiant energy.


    The number of monsters is always limited, and there is not much radiation energy that can be provided to him. According to his knowledge, all monsters are not enough to strengthen his body again.


    "Source of radiant energy!"


    Thinking, ye Siyu thought of one thing, that is, what is the radiation source of Skeleton Island.


    Radiant energy will not appear out of thin air. It has its own source, which may come from nuclear waste or from the earth''s core.


    Skeleton Island, which has existed for an unknown period of time, obviously has nothing to do with nuclear waste, so the only thing left is nuclear radiation.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu became excited. His subconscious mind told him that as long as he found the secret of Skeleton Island, he would get unexpected benefits.


    After talking to King Kong, ye Siyu jumped into the cave of skeleton lizard again. He knew that there were a large number of hollow channels under the ground of Skeleton Island, and one of these channels was likely to lead to the radiation source of Skeleton Island.


    As soon as ye Siyu enters the ground, he closes his eyes and feels the flow of radiant energy under the ground.


    Soon he sensed in which direction the radiant energy was coming from. Soon, he moved in that direction without turning back.


    Along the channel, ye Siyu went deeper and deeper into the ground. He didn''t know how long he had gone or how far he had gone. He found that there was a light in front of the dark channel, which was the source of radiant energy.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately accelerated his pace.


    At the next moment, the outline is bright and bright. The original dark environment is instantly replaced by a fiery red strong light. At the same time, ye Siyu can feel a strong and incomparable radiant energy.


    "Is this...?!"


    After ye Siyu''s eyes adapted, he finally saw what was emitting light.


    At his feet is a boiling magma river with no end in sight, but compared with this magma River, what makes Ye Siyu care most is the things in the magma.


    This is a huge skull the size of a football field with two long horns growing back on both sides. Only the part above the eye socket floats on the surface of the magma River, and the later part sinks in the magma. It is not sure what kind of biological skeleton it is for a moment.


    Although I don''t know what this creature is, ye Siyu can feel a very strong smell of radiation.


    "Radiant energy at level 4 or above?"


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes when he felt the radiant energy emitted by the unknown monster skeleton.


    Because King Kong is a top monster, he thought that the third level radiation energy is the top level radiation energy, but after seeing this bone, he found that he thought more.


    However, he still needs to make sure that ye Siyu jumps into the magma river with one jump.


    Just as soon as he jumped into the magma River, he found another thing, that is, the magma river is not simple, not just composed of magma, which contains a large amount of third-level radiation energy.


    Obviously, these magma absorbed the radiation energy contained in the bones after soaking the unknown monster bones for many years.


    Ye Siyu was very excited by this discovery. The radiant energy contained in the magmatic river is enough to compare with hundreds of skeleton lizards.


    But he also knows that this is not an exciting time. He still needs to investigate the skeleton of this unknown creature.


    Next, ye Siyu dived into the magma and swam along the bones of unknown creatures.


    After swimming for about five or six minutes, ye Siyu found that the magmatic river was connected. In other words, the whole magmatic river was formed by circling after the death of the unknown creature, at least more than 3000 meters.


    "Dragon? "Manda?"


    Ye Siyu, who returns to the location of the skull of an unknown creature again, muttered.


    He has roughly investigated all the bones of the unknown creature. In his memory, only dragons have such bones.


    In the monster universe, ye Siyu can only think of a dragon shaped monster, that is the Manda dragon.


    If you guessed right, the skeleton should be the ancient Manda dragon.


    "I wonder if I can swallow it?"


    After knowing the basic information of the bone, ye Siyu began to think about how to swallow the radiant energy of the bone.


    Thank you for the 600 starting point coins awarded by ''Booker 1605121818''�� 100 starting point coins for "Cherry Blossom Galaxy" and "cave flavor".

 Chapter 496

    The idea of swallowing Manda''s ancestors broke out uncontrollably after ye Siyu''s heart rose. His right hand instantly turned into a sharp claw and grabbed Manda''s skull.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Mars splashed with the sound of crisp metal collision.


    "So hard.", Looking at the skull without any scars, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Manda''s skull would be so hard. You know, when his body strength reaches the planetary peak, he is still the planetary peak even without energy blessing. What super alloy is butter for him. Cut it casually.


    But his sharp claws can''t help Manda''s bones. You can imagine how hard it is.


    "Hey, it seems that I can''t move this skull.", After continuing to try a few times, ye Siyu found that he really had no way to take the bone, so he had to give up.


    But giving up doesn''t mean ye Siyu doesn''t want this bone.


    Although he can''t destroy bones, he can pick up things.


    You should know that this is a skeleton, not a corpse. In addition to the skull and the main body, there are many small bones scattered in the magma river.


    The next moment, ye Siyu dived into the magmatic river again and began to look for Manda bone fragments in the magmatic river.


    "Huh?! The pressing force is reduced? "


    When looking for Manda bone fragments, ye Siyu didn''t have time to use his phagocytic ability to absorb the radiant energy in the magma.


    Although using the energy absorbed by phagocytosis will waste a lot of energy, he doesn''t mind. Anyway, there is plenty of magma here.


    Only when he began to devour, he found that his original suppressed phagocytic ability restored the original effect. There was no waste of energy from phagocytosis. He absorbed as much as he did, instead of absorbing 100 points and wasting 99 points as before.


    "After the body breaks through the planetary peak, the suppression is reduced? Or the origin of the world obtained by destroying the skeleton lizard makes the world admit its existence? ", Ye Siyu thought while absorbing the radiant energy in the magma.


    However, after thinking for a while, ye Siyu couldn''t think of one, so then he stopped thinking. Since he can use phagocytosis now, he doesn''t have to drink blood like before.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a small car sized fragment of Manda''s bone.


    Seeing this bone fragment, ye Siyu swallowed it directly with phagocytosis ability.


    But the moment he swallowed, his face suddenly changed, because he found that the radiation energy contained in the bone was too advanced, not the fourth level radiation energy he began to guess, which was at least the fifth level radiation energy.


    This level of radiant energy can''t bear it with his current strength. As soon as the energy is inhaled, he began to crazy destroy Ye Siyu''s cells.


    "Hey, it seems that even if the phagocytosis ability is restored, it can''t be absorbed beyond the level."


    Knowing that he could not use his phagocytosis ability to swallow high-level radiation energy, ye Siyu directly gave up the idea of swallowing Manda''s bones.


    After receiving Manda bone fragments into the storage space, ye Siyu safely absorbed the radiant energy in the magma to strengthen his body, and then considered swallowing Manda bone fragments after his body reached the third level limit.


    After receiving all the collected Manda bone fragments into the storage space, ye Siyu sat directly in the magma River and began to devour the third level radiation energy to strengthen his body.


    Time flies. I don''t know how long it has passed. The originally calm magma River rolls up, and then a figure emerges from it. This figure is not someone else, but ye Siyu.


    His body has reached the limit of the third level radiation energy, reaching twice the intensity of the star peak. No matter how much the third level radiation energy is absorbed, his body will not be strengthened.


    But even so, he is still a long way from stellar scale.


    According to the standard of plane space, the strength of stellar level is at least 100 times that of planetary level.


    Therefore, after the third level radiation energy could not strengthen his body, he took out and swallowed the Manda bone fragments stored in the storage space for the first time, ready to strengthen himself again.


    Sure enough, as he thought before, when his body reaches the third level of radiant energy, it can indeed begin to absorb the radiant energy contained in Manda''s bone fragments.


    However, the radiation energy contained in Manda''s bone fragments is too advanced. It is swallowed up with Ye Siyu''s strength, and the speed is still very slow.


    According to his estimation, it takes a lot of time to devour a fist sized bone fragment, and it is the kind of continuous devouring that can fully refine and absorb its radiant energy.


    After knowing this situation, he chose to give up absorption at the first time.


    "Hoo! Red Queen, what''s the age now? ", Ye Siyu, who came out of the magma, asked honghou directly.


    "In 1995, master, you have practiced for 22 years.", The red queen answered truthfully.


    "So long?", Hearing Red''s answer, ye Siyu was surprised.


    Although it took him a long time to strengthen his body this time, he never thought it would take 22 years.


    "It seems time to get out of here.", Knowing that he has been practicing here for 22 years, ye Siyu is also ready to leave.


    Ye Siyu rose directly into the sky. Instead of going through the channels like entering the underground cave, he directly broke through the rocks above his head and was ready to break out directly.


    ����


    On the hill in the southeast of Skeleton Island, five fully equipped explorers are running desperately. Behind them are one knife ridge jackals that are not shorter than people. Obviously, they are avoiding the pursuit of these knife ridge jackals.


    "Go into the cave and hide! Run! ", A strong woman in her twenties, valiant and not thinner than a man shouted at the team members running in front of her while waving a dog leg knife.


    Just after she shouted, the group of jackals had caught up with her and attacked her. In less than two seconds, they were torn in two by two jackals.


    "Carsten!", Seeing the strong women being attacked, the two expedition members in front immediately shouted nervously, and took out pistols from their trouser pockets to fight back.


    However, the number of knife ridge jackals was too large. Their pistols could not threaten these cruel creatures. They were thrown to the ground and tore at them with ferocious teeth.


    Just when the four thought they were dead this time, the ground shook violently, and a small soil bag suddenly appeared in the open space more than ten meters away from them.


    "Boom!"


    In troubled times, a figure flew out of the earth bag.

 Chapter 497

    Dust was flying and rocks were splashing.


    This sudden change stunned everyone present and the knife ridge jackal.


    In particular, the four explorers besieged by the knife ridge jackal were stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Run!"


    However, they were confused, but they also knew that this was their only chance to escape. One of the people who looked like the captain immediately shouted to the other three players.


    At the next moment, four people ran to the cave behind.


    But as soon as they took action, those knife ridge jackals also reacted and immediately caught up.


    "No!"


    The four faces of the expedition were full of fear when they looked at the knife ridge jackals who continued to chase their own people.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a human figure rushed out of the dust and flickered back and forth in the knife ridge jackal like lightning.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    A burst of wailing sounded, and the ferocious jackal fell to the ground one after another, with more air out and less air in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the strange scene in front of them, the four members of the expedition who had just run to the entrance of the mountain were stupid again. They didn''t know what was going on. The knife ridge jackals who had just chased them fiercely fell on the ground one by one in less than two seconds, and they couldn''t die any more.


    Everything in front of them completely confused them.


    "Are you all right?"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came, and the four turned to look. A handsome Asian youth, about 20 years old, with black and white hair, came into their eyes.


    The four of them knew at the first time that the knife ridge jackals had been solved by the man in front of them.


    "Are you Siyu ye?", The black youth, who seemed to be the organizer of the expedition, looked at the Asian Youth coming and asked in surprise.


    "Are you the people of the emperor''s plan?", Hearing the words of the black youth, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    To know that he entered Skeleton Island not long after he came to the world, and has never left, but now someone knows him, there is only one explanation, that is, these people are members of the imperial plan organization, otherwise they can''t recognize themselves at the first time.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, the black youth who asked flashed in his eyes, then reached forward and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Aaron Brooks, I''m the son of Houston Brooks and Shan Lin."


    "They have a son.", Ye Siyu looked at it, and sure enough, he saw a trace of brooks and Linshan from Aaron.


    "Aaron, who is he?", Next to Aaron, a middle-aged man with a moustache and a greasy head whispered.


    "He''s'' y ''.", Aaron replied.


    "Is he ''y''?!"


    Aaron''s answer shocked the remaining three people. All three people stared at Ye Siyu. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu, who looked only 20 years old, was actually the legendary "Y".


    ��Y�� What is this? ", Looking at the shocked look of the three people in the imperial plan organization, it was obvious that it was something important. He immediately asked.


    "Since professor Landa came back from Skeleton Island more than 20 years ago... He has brought a lot of news... Including the news of Monster Hunter... And Y is the title given to you by the emperor''s plan...", Aaron explained to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu heard the speech and immediately understood that Aaron called him y.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a shocking roar came from a distance, startling Aaron''s four people.


    "Aaron, let''s hurry into the cave!"


    Hearing the roar, the female doctor of the expedition said nervously.


    As soon as the words fell, the four men immediately ran to the cave


    Since they entered Skeleton Island, they were attacked by soul chasing vultures and crashed. They were chased and killed by knife ridge jackals. They have seen the horror of Skeleton Island. Now they are not afraid to hear this huge roar.


    "Mr. Ye, come and hide!", After the four people entered the cave, they found that ye Siyu was still standing outside and didn''t mean to come in. They immediately shouted.


    "No, I know what''s coming.", Ye Siyu shook his head gently.


    "You know what it is?", Ye Siyu''s answer stunned everyone.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just before Aaron and others understood what ye Siyu meant and the ground shook violently, they found that the sky had darkened. Looking up, they could see a huge figure blocking the sunshine in the sky.


    "Gold... King Kong..."


    Looking at the huge figure blocking out the sky and the sun, Aaron four people couldn''t help retreating, and their eyes were full of shock.


    The purpose of their trip to Skeleton Island this time is to investigate King Kong. Before that, they had already made various psychological preparations for meeting King Kong, but after they really saw King Kong, they found how ridiculous their previous ideas were.


    In front of a giant beast that blocks out the sun, how small human beings are.


    "King Kong, long time no see."


    Different from the shock and complexity of Aaron and others, looking at the figure in front of him, ye Siyu smiled and said hello.


    Not seen in 20 years, King Kong has grown from more than 30 meters to more than 70 meters. It has doubled in height and looks like a building.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s greeting, King Kong was stunned first, and his huge eyes stared at Ye Siyu.


    Soon, a trace of joy appeared. It recognized who ye Siyu was, and then kept patting its chest in response.


    "Y and King Kong know each other?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard my parents say Y beat King Kong."


    "Defeat King Kong? How? "


    ����


    Seeing the response of Ye Siyu and King Kong outside the cave, Aaron and others in the cave reflected and discussed one after another.


    "Let''s go out and have a look.", The boldest Aaron said, and then took the lead to walk out of the cave.


    The others had no objection and immediately followed up.


    "Roar?"


    Seeing Aaron and others coming out, King Kong immediately looked down at these humans similar to Ye Siyu.


    "Gollum!"


    Being watched by King Kong''s eyes higher than himself, Aaron and others swallowed their saliva. They had never been stared at by such a big eye.


    "King Kong, well, you scared them.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Roar?"


    King Kong could also see that Aaron and other little guys were frightened by themselves and scratched their heads at a loss.


    "It seems that it is really possible that it is a natural balancer, as your father and Professor Qin Ze said.", Looking at King Kong showing such a simple and honest look, the moustache behind Aaron said.


    "Maybe.", Aaron nodded.


    This time, they came to Skeleton Island without telling the imperial plan organization, in order to investigate whether King Kong, known as the balancer by Aaron''s parents and other imperial plan organization executives, is as magical as his parents said, and whether they can really hand over human life and death to King Kong.


    Now that he really saw that King Kong was so friendly, his heart began to agree with his parents'' idea of dealing with those strange * * that affected mankind to King Kong.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''Meng Wang Ba Yun Binzhi''�� Book guest 1605121818 ''1000 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 498

    "What are you going to do next?", When Aaron and others observed King Kong, ye Siyu asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Aaron and others looked at each other. Then Aaron said with some embarrassment: "we are going to leave Skeleton Island, but our plane just crashed, so we can only stay here..."


    They came here for King Kong. Now they have seen King Kong and their goal has been achieved.


    And now just a few hours after entering Skeleton Island, two of their six people have died, and the remaining four have been injured to varying degrees. In addition, the explorers of the expedition have just died, so they don''t intend to stay here.


    Just as he said, their plane has crashed and there is no way to leave Skeleton Island.


    "If I leave Skeleton Island, I have a way.", Looking at the four people whose faces were full of depression, ye Siyu said.


    "Really?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you really have a way to leave Skeleton Island?"


    Ye Siyu''s words gave them a glimmer of light like the moon in the night.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then looked at King Kong and shouted, "King Kong, take us to the coast."


    "Roar!"


    King Kong nodded, then grabbed Aaron''s four people on the ground with a big hand.


    "Ah!"


    Under the exclamation of Aaron and others, King Kong picked up the four of them and lived in their hands, while ye Siyu jumped gently, jumped onto King Kong''s shoulder, and then walked towards the coast.


    A few minutes later, on the coast of Skeleton Island, Aaron stood there trembling.


    When they were just caught by King Kong, they all thought they were dead. You know, King Kong ran very fast and jumped between the mountains from time to time. It was more exciting and terrible than a roller coaster. Rao was also difficult to calm down because of their strong psychological tolerance.


    "Well, King Kong, go back and give it to me next."


    Ye Siyu ignored the four trembling people, but waved to King Kong behind him and said goodbye to him.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong roared and nodded, then turned and disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    "Mr. Ye, where is your plane?", After King Kong left, Aaron looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and asked.


    Originally, he thought Ye Siyu had a plane to provide them to leave, but at a glance, not to mention the plane, there was not even a small boat, except water.


    "Plane? Who said we left by plane, Ye Siyu said calmly, and then under the puzzled eyes of Aaron''s four people, the first machine the size of a toy appeared in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the toy that appeared out of thin air in Ye Siyu''s hand, Aaron felt very puzzled.


    "This is the plane that took you away.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then gently threw the first machine in front.


    Under the astonishment of Aaron''s four people, the first plane instantly changed from a palm sized toy to a 150 meter huge mecha.


    "My God!"


    "Do I really dream?"


    "Giant... Giant! This is a giant! "


    ����


    Looking at the first plane bigger than King Kong, Aaron''s four people were stupid.


    Ye Siyu ignored the emotions of Aaron and others, kicked his feet, jumped behind the first aircraft and entered the first aircraft.


    "This... This... This..." seeing ye Siyu entering the first plane, Aaron couldn''t organize a complete sentence for a moment.


    When Aaron and the four were shocked by the first plane, the first plane stretched out its right hand and grabbed them over their heads.


    Seeing this scene, Aaron had an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    The next second, Aaron four people were caught by the first plane just as they had been caught by King Kong before, and then the first plane waded through the sea and walked away.


    ����


    Three days later.


    The reception hall of the imperial plan organization branch, New York, USA.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for bringing us back.", Aaron thanked Ye Siyu.


    "It''s just a small effort. I''m going to leave Skeleton Island anyway.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    At this time, a flustered footsteps came, and a team of people could be seen coming in.


    "It''s mom and Dad!", Looking at the people who came in, Aaron stood up and greeted them.


    "Aaron! Do you know what you did? "


    As soon as a middle-aged black man led by him came over, he shouted at Aaron.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel, just be fine.", The intellectual Asian woman next to the black middle-aged advised.


    This black middle-aged and Asian woman is Aaron''s parents Brooks and Lindsay.


    After a life and death crisis, Aaron didn''t feel uncomfortable about his father''s scolding, but felt very warm.


    However, he didn''t forget Ye Siyu. He immediately asked, "Dad, mom, do you know who brought us back?"


    "Bring you back? What the hell happened? "


    Aaron''s words made Brooks frown. This time, he just knew that his son came back from Skeleton Island and didn''t know the specific situation. Therefore, after listening to Aaron''s question, he was a little puzzled.


    Aaron did not answer, but stepped aside with the other members of the expedition to reveal Ye Siyu sitting behind them.


    "Brother ye?!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu sitting on the sofa drinking tea, Brooks and Lin Shan stared with incredible colors on their faces. Because they had focused all their attention on their son before, they didn''t notice Ye Siyu.


    They just thought Ye Siyu was an ordinary staff member of the imperial plan. Now after Aaron said so, they found Ye Siyu''s existence.


    "Long time no see, Brooks, Lindsay.", Ye Siyu waved to them.


    "Brother ye, thank you very much for saving Aaron.", Although she didn''t know the specific situation, Lin Shan probably guessed what had happened from her son''s situation, and immediately thanked Ye Siyu.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and didn''t care at all.


    "If Professor Landa knew you were coming, he would be very happy.", After thanking her again, Lin Shan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll tell Professor Randa about it. Over the years, Professor Randa has never forgotten you, Mr. Ye.", Brooks echoed.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins of "rolling big" and "drunk listening to the rain moon" today�� The starting point of the reward is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 499

    "Mr. Ye, is it really you?", The emperor planned to organize the New York branch. Professor Landa, with white hair, looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and said.


    Professor Landa''s most yearning person in the past 20 years is not a first lover or a world star, but ye Siyu in front of him.


    It can be said that he spent the rest of his life investigating Ye Siyu and the monster hunter.


    After learning the news of Ye Siyu, he directly pushed off a very important meeting and rushed to this branch.


    "Long time no see, Professor Landa.", Looking at the white haired Professor Landa, ye Siyu nodded calmly.


    "Professor Landa, he''s the monster hunter y you''ve been worried about for 20 years?", Next to Professor Landa, a middle-aged Asian looked at Ye Siyu and said incomprehensibly.


    "Yes, Qin Ze, he is y.", Professor Landa nodded and confirmed.


    "He''s just too young..." although Professor Landa confirmed Ye Siyu''s identity, Qin Ze still didn''t believe it.


    Because ye Siyu is so young that he doesn''t look like he is in his forties.


    The name of Monster Hunter "Y" is well known in the imperial plan organization. It is the information brought back by Professor Randa from Skeleton Island that makes the imperial plan exist today.


    Therefore, Qin Ze is very concerned about ye Siyu, the existence that allows the imperial planning organization to continue. He has also seen Ye Siyu''s photos. There is no difference between Ye Siyu in front of him and the photos. Time seems to have left no trace on him, so Qin Ze has to doubt it.


    "Young?", Qin Ze''s words stunned Professor Landa, and then he held up his old glasses to carefully observe Ye Siyu. The next second, the original happy look on Professor Landa''s face was immediately covered with shock, "it hasn''t changed... It hasn''t changed at all..."


    When talking with Ye Siyu before, Professor Landa felt a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was. But after Qin Ze reminded him, he found that ye Siyu''s appearance had not changed from that of 20 years ago.


    "This is the secret skill of the monster hunter, which can keep his face unchanged.", Seeing that Professor Landa and others were all attracted by their unchanged appearance for many years, ye Siyu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Secrets? Keep your face! "


    "I see."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, all faces showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    As a mysterious existence that can deal with monsters as tall as buildings with human beings, it is not strange that ye Siyu has the secret of keeping his face unchanged.


    "Mr. Ye, I have many questions to ask you.", Professor Landa, who woke up from the shock, asked.


    Although he is very curious about the secret arts in Ye Siyu''s mouth, he cares more about monsters than the secret arts. He has been waiting for 20 years. Now if he sees Ye Siyu and doesn''t ask again, he will really suffocate.


    "Professor Landa, I know what you want to ask, but before that, I''d like to ask you a favor.", Looking at Professor Landa''s fiery eyes, ye Siyu didn''t answer immediately, but made a request.


    "I can help you with anything, no matter what.", Hearing that ye Siyu needed his own help, Professor Landa agreed without thinking about it. He looked very serious.


    "Don''t make it so serious. It''s very simple for you to help me find some monsters.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "How many monsters are you looking for?"


    Professor Landa and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s request would be this.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, in fact, we don''t have much monster information.", Professor Landa, who just promised to do it, was not very interesting at this time.


    Although the imperial plan organization is an organization specializing in monsters, since their establishment, except for the monsters on Skeleton Island, they have only two monsters in total.


    Moreover, the news of the two monsters has been cut off. One monster that drove the establishment of the emperor''s plan organization has been destroyed by the nuclear bomb, and the other doesn''t know where it lurks. Where do they find monsters for ye Siyu now.


    "I have news about the monster here. I just want your emperor to plan to help me find and confirm it.", Ye Siyu also saw the embarrassment of Professor Landa and others, and immediately added.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really know the news of other monsters!", Ye Siyu''s words made Professor Landa and others very excited.


    The reason why Professor Landa cares about ye Siyu so much is that ye Siyu, a monster hunter, has a lot of monster information they don''t know. How can they not be excited if ye Siyu wants to say it now.


    "Well, there are many.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Great! Mr. Ye, please tell us! ", Professor Landa said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no secret. Remember.", Ye Siyu shook his head, then said some monster data he had: "I don''t have much monster data..."


    "The super ancient monster Muto... Mosra guarding the baby island... Batra sealed in the North Sea... The insect of the baiodian era in Mount AZU �� super Xianglong... The Jialong �� ankilas sleeping on the seabed... The giant lobster �� ibila..."


    "The giant monster of the air at the bottom of ASU volcano �� Raton... The giant spider �� gumoga living in the gumoga valley of zorger island in the South Pacific... The patron saint of the Mu Empire sunk in the Pacific �� submarine dragon �� Manda... The king of Sisa in Okinawa..."


    Ye Siyu said the monsters in Godzilla series bit by bit.


    Ye Siyu was not sure whether these monsters existed in the monster universe, but since he saw the corpse of the Manda dragon under the Skeleton Island, he felt that there were monsters in the Godzilla Series in the world.


    "Hiss, there are so many monsters in the world!"


    Different from ye Siyu''s comments, the dignified and frightened faces of those who planned the emperor would be thick every time they heard Ye Siyu''s information about a monster.


    Although they are not sure whether ye Siyu''s intelligence is true, they believe Ye Siyu, a monster hunter, will not aim at nothing.


    "Mr. Ye, are these all true?", Professor Landa, who was carrying the information Ye Siyu had just said in his notes, asked with a trembling voice.


    "I can''t confirm this. It was all told by the previous generation of monster hunters, that is, my master, but I''m not sure about its authenticity, so you need to confirm it yourself.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Confirm! We will confirm it! ", Professor Landa said excitedly that even if ye Siyu didn''t say it, they would confirm it. You should know that a large part of the monsters in these materials clearly stated the location of the monster. If you don''t confirm it, you are a fool.


    "Professor Landa, I think we can let Mr. Ye see the murals. I think he will provide us with some information we don''t know.", When Professor Landa and others were very excited about the information provided by Ye Siyu, Qin Ze opened his mouth.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''dark tiger son''�� 100 starting coins for the reward of "red storm".

 Chapter 500

    "Yes! Murals! ", Professor Landa, who was still very excited to get the monster information, immediately thought of something after hearing Qin Ze''s words.


    Since ye Siyu has so many monster materials, he can let Ye Siyu have a look at the materials that the emperor plans to collect.


    Listening to the dialogue between Professor Landa and Qin Ze, ye Siyu also knows what the mural in their mouth is. If you guessed correctly, it should be the last mural egg in the King Kong film.


    Ye Siyu was not interested in seeing what he already knew. He immediately said, "I think I know what the murals you said are."


    "What?!"


    "Mr. Ye, do you know?"


    Ye Siyu''s words shocked the people present and stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Did you see four monsters on the mural?", Ye Siyu asked blandly.


    "Well, yes, there are four monsters. Mr. Ye, do you know their information?", Qin Ze asked, and his heart began to jump wildly.


    "Of course, that mural is a very famous mural among monster hunters.", Ye Siyu nodded to confirm.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a Santa Claus! I can''t wait to receive your gift! ", Seeing that ye Siyu really knew about the murals, the emperor planned to show an excited look on everyone''s faces.


    Ye Siyu was also unambiguous and said directly, "two of the four monsters on the mural are the toothless pterosaur LATON and the baby Island patron god Mosla I told you before. As for the monster King Godzilla, I don''t think I need to tell you about this monster. Your imperial plan should be very clear about its information."


    "What about the remaining monsters like three dragons and Godzilla? Mr. Ye, don''t you know its information? ", He found that ye Siyu only said three of the monsters, and there was still one left. Qin Ze was a little confused.


    "Yes, yes, but do you really want to know its intelligence?", Ye Siyu didn''t answer Ze Qin''s question clearly, but asked in a serious way.


    Professor Landa and others couldn''t help being vigilant. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu, who usually didn''t care about everything, showed such a dignified look. It was obvious that the remaining monster had a lot to do.


    "Please tell us!", Qin Ze bowed to Ye Siyu.


    "The name of the three headed dragon monster is quitola. It is a cosmic monster from outer space. At the same time, it is also the culprit who completely wiped out the dinosaurs at the top of the ecosystem in the Mesozoic Cretaceous 130 million years ago.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?!"


    "The chief culprit of the extinction of dinosaurs!"


    "Fake!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone present, because what ye Siyu said was really shocking.


    Although there are many reasons for the extinction of dinosaurs in the world, including meteorite impact, climate change, plant poisoning, volcanic eruption and other hypotheses, most of them can be understood.


    Ye Siyu now said that the extinction of dinosaurs was caused by a monster, which made them unable to recover for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding?", Professor Landa said with an unnatural look.


    "I think I''m joking, but according to the legend handed down by the monster hunter, quitola came to the earth many times, each time leading to the extinction of creatures.", Ye Siyu squinted and said.


    Although quitola is set like this in the Godzilla series, it is not the universe photographed by Godzilla, but the monster film universe, so he is not sure whether quitola is really like the setting in the Godzilla series.


    But even if not, he can fool the people planned by the emperor.


    "Do you have any proof?", Asked Professor Landa.


    Ye Siyu''s news was so shocking that he had to be treated with caution.


    "This can prove everything I say.", Ye Siyu took out the toy sized first machine from the storage space and said, this is his magic weapon to win.


    "Toys?", Looking at the palm sized first machine in Ye Siyu''s hand, Professor Landa and others who originally thought Ye Siyu would continue to say something shocking news were dumbfounded.


    "This is not a toy.", When they thought Ye Siyu was joking, Aaron, who had been standing next to his parents, spoke.


    "Aaron, do you know what this is?", Aaron''s words immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "Well, there were some accidents and crashes in the middle of our plane to Skeleton Island... At that time, I thought I could never leave Skeleton Island again, but later Mr. Ye said he could take us away... Mr. Ye took us away with this thing.", Aaron looked complex and said that if he hadn''t experienced it himself, he might have been confused by Ye Siyu''s first machine like others.


    "How can this toy take you away?", Aaron''s explanation made Professor Landa and Qin Ze more puzzled. They couldn''t understand how a toy took Aaron four away from Skeleton Island.


    "This is not a toy. It will become a giant more than 100 meters high.", Aaron went on to explain.


    "It?!"


    "Become a giant of more than 100 meters!?"


    "Aaron, are you hallucinating? At that time, Mr. Ye took you away from Skeleton Island by means of transportation? "


    ����


    At this time, Professor Landa and others couldn''t help wondering if Aaron had an illusion and asked one after another.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing that others don''t believe in themselves, Aaron can only turn to Ye Siyu for help. Only Ye Siyu can prove that what he said is true.


    "I can show you what it is, but in order to avoid causing some unnecessary riots, I need a spacious and uninhabited place to prove it.", Ye Siyu said that in the future, he still needs to use the first machine to deal with monsters, so he doesn''t intend to hide about the first machine. Now he just takes it out to show it, so as to avoid any trouble when he can get it.


    "There is a military training ground near New York. I''ll contact you now."


    Even ye Siyu, the leader, said so. Professor Landa and others had nothing to say. Moreover, ye Siyu was so confident. In addition, Aaron and others also stood up to confirm that this may be true.


    ����


    The next morning, ye Siyu followed Professor Landa and others to the military training ground.


    Because of the precious information of Skeleton Island, the imperial plan organization has a very high position and power in the high-level of the United States, so it is only a small matter to contact the military to borrow the site.

 Chapter 501

    "Is he the monster hunter?"


    "It''s too young."


    "Is the emperor planning that those people are lying to us?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I''ve seen that picture, too. That person is really y."


    "I don''t know if he is really as powerful as the rumor. If so, the plan will definitely make great progress."


    ����


    On the military training ground, many people gathered, many of them from the military, who paid attention to Ye Siyu surrounded by Professor Landa and others.


    You should know that the imperial plan organization is the focus of the United States. Every action will attract the attention of the senior level of the United States. In particular, it is said that the monster hunter crazy inside the imperial plan is coming, and the people in the military pay more attention.


    Dealing with huge monster hunters with human bodies is a major discovery at the same level as those big monsters on Skeleton Island.


    At the beginning, senior American officials such as Monster Hunter scoffed at it one after another, thinking it was the emperor''s plan to make a noise, but they didn''t really pay attention to it until they saw the film and television materials brought back by Professor Randa and confirmed by many soldiers.


    At the same time, a project codenamed "super soldier" was launched based on the monster hunter, hoping to create a human as powerful as the one in the photo.


    It only took more than 20 years, and the super soldier program did not make any progress, which made many senior executives feel that the experiment was impossible to succeed.


    Now the emperor Planning Organization says that the monster hunter has come back and will conduct a test. It''s strange that they don''t come to watch.


    "Mr. Ye, these are senior military officials who came to watch your experiment. I didn''t expect them to pay so much attention... I hope you don''t mind.", On the other side, Professor Landa looked a little ugly and explained to Ye Siyu.


    He did ask the military to borrow the training ground, but in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, he did not explain the reason. He just said that the emperor plan needed to do an experiment.


    It never occurred to me that it was only after a night that there were so many military bigwigs coming to see the crowd. Obviously, there were also many military high level eyeliner in the emperor''s plan, which made Professor Landa feel very depressed. He was worried that this would aggravate the relationship between himself and ye Siyu.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu waved his hand, a look of indifference.


    This is not an affectation. Ye Siyu really doesn''t care about the American military.


    This universe is a monster universe, the protagonist is destined to be a monster, and human beings are only insignificant supporting roles, so ye Siyu doesn''t need to care about them at all.


    If America provokes him, ye Siyu will let America understand what terror is.


    "That''s great.", Seeing that ye Siyu really didn''t care, Professor Landa was relieved.


    When Professor Landa talked to Ye Siyu, those people from the military also came over.


    Seeing this, Professor Landa''s face, which was full of apology, suddenly subsided and changed into a very serious look.


    After Skeleton Island, he has become the leader of the imperial plan. He is also one of the top people in the United States. Now he is fooled by the military. It''s strange that he has a good face.


    "Professor Landa, long time no see.", A white general, about 50 years old, dressed in military uniform and exuding iron blood, came over with a smile on his face.


    "General pace, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect this little experiment to attract you.", As the saying goes, slapping doesn''t make you laugh. Even if Professor Randa hates the military, he has to squeeze out a smile to welcome him.


    "You know, Professor Landa, you are a popular man among parliamentarians. It is an honor for our military to come and watch your experiment.", Pace smiled and hugged Professor Randa.


    People who don''t know may also think that the relationship between the two people is very good, but people who know things will be very clear that the military and imperial plans have not been dealt with much.


    At the beginning, the intelligence of Skeleton Island was brought back by the emperor''s plan. When he learned that there were a large number of monsters on an island, the military''s first reaction was to lead a team to annihilate Skeleton Island. You know, decades ago, the military was afraid of Godzilla and the death group.


    Just as their proposal was put forward, it was blocked by the imperial plan. Since then, the imperial plan has been hostile to the military, and the relationship is as low as freezing point.


    "Professor Landa, won''t you introduce us?", After a false relationship with Professor Landa, pace set his eyes on Ye Siyu.


    "Hehe, general pace, I don''t think I need to introduce him more.", Professor Landa didn''t give a clear answer to Professor pace''s question, squinting.


    "Hehe.", Pace smiled, not angry, but kept looking at Ye Siyu. He couldn''t understand how ye Siyu, a seemingly thin and weak Asian youth, could deal with those huge monsters.


    If he hadn''t seen some videos and photos and knew it was true, he would probably think it was a lie.


    "Hum!"


    Professor Landa snorted coldly, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, you can start."


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu nodded, and then walked to the open space of the training ground under the curious eyes of the people.


    With a wave of his right hand, the first machine appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Is that the rumored space technology?", Seeing this scene, pace looked hot and whispered to a nearby staff.


    "There should be nothing wrong. When he came in, we had checked him and there was nothing strange.", The staff nodded and replied.


    The staff''s answer made general pace look at Yesi more fiery.


    For ye Siyu, the monster hunter, the military cares most about his powerful body comparable to the monster and the magical means of change. As long as these abilities are recognized by the United States, the United States can definitely become the most powerful country in the world, and it is not a problem to rule the world.


    Unlike those in the military, those in the imperial plan are curious.


    "Aaron, Mr. Ye''s toy can really become a giant more than 100 meters high as you said?", Lin Shan looked at her son curiously and asked.


    "Mom, you''ve asked this question more than a hundred times since the day. No matter how many times you ask, my answer is the same. What I said is true.", Aaron reluctantly replied that his ears were really cocooned by his parents'' question.


    When the voice fell, Aaron saw Ye Siyu throw up the first machine in his hand. The helpless color on Aaron''s face immediately converged, "it''s beginning."


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of ''day and night Yin and Yang''.

 Chapter 502

    "Here we go!"


    Aaron''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at Ye Siyu.


    The first plane thrown into the sky by Ye Siyu quickly became larger. Under the astonished eyes of the people, the first plane only the size of a palm suddenly became a giant more than 150 meters high.


    "Dong!"


    The first plane fell, and the ground trembled violently, like a magnitude 8 earthquake, which made everyone on the training ground stagger.


    "My God, am I dreaming?"


    "What Aaron said is true!"


    "My God, there are giants in this world!"


    ����


    They stood still and looked at the dark purple armor of the first aircraft shining in the sun. They only felt that they were very small, and their faces were all shocked. Many people fell to the ground at the moment of the first aircraft


    "Giant! It''s really a giant! "


    General pace murmured in a low voice, and the whole person trembled. His face became very red, and his eyes became more hot when he looked at Ye Siyu.


    He found that ye Siyu was a huge treasure, the secret of strong body, space technology, and now the giant of more than 150 meters, he would surprise himself all the time.


    At the thought that if these technologies are obtained by himself, his status will definitely rise rapidly at that time, and if he works hard, he may rely on these technologies to become the first person and President of the United States, and he still does not need to be controlled by those congressmen.


    When pace was very excited, ye Siyu waved to the first machine. The first machine will change into a toy size and return to Ye Siyu''s hand again.


    If the two deep footprints on the ground did not prove that there had been giants standing here, they would probably think it was a dream.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened to the giant just now?", After ye Siyu put away the first plane, Professor Landa immediately came forward and asked.


    "This is proof of what I said yesterday.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What does this giant have to do with the three strange Dragons of quitola?", Brooks asked curiously.


    "This giant is the treasure that the immortal gave us to fight against monsters during the last quitola invasion.", Ye Siyu raised the first runway.


    "Immortal? Is this a fairy tale? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone looked at each other. What ye Siyu said was too mysterious. It was like saying something, immortal or something.


    "Aliens.", Seeing that Professor Landa these foreign devils don''t understand what they mean, ye Siyu said bluntly again.


    "Hiss! You mean this is a technology given to humans by aliens! "


    At this time, the people present finally understood Ye Siyu''s meaning and took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect to involve aliens.


    "Yes, it''s aliens. Otherwise, do you really think humans can make such magical things?", Ye Siyu nodded, and the bigger the flicker, the better for himself.


    And the first plane of this level of technology to explain with aliens is the best cover up.


    "I see. No wonder, no wonder.", Ye Siyu''s explanation made Professor Landa and others suddenly realize that the so-called monster hunter is a human who has obtained alien technology.


    In this way, they finally understand why Ye Siyu has such magical objects and those magical abilities.


    "Mr. Ye, you mean that kidora is the man of the alien invasion of the earth?", After calming down his tension, Professor Landa continued.


    "No, as far as I know, quitola is not the hand of aliens, but the object of alien Crusade... If aliens really want to invade the earth, it''s very simple for them to have this technology thousands of years ago and want to rule the earth...", ye Siyu kept fooling, saying that Professor Landa and others were stunned.


    At this time, those people from the military also came over. General pace, led by him, looked directly at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye Siyu, for the safety of the earth, our military hopes you can hand over the alien items and technology you have mastered."


    "General pace! What are you doing?! "


    Before ye Siyu spoke, Professor Landa glared at him. He didn''t expect pace to do so.


    You know, he waited for more than 20 years until ye Siyu, the monster hunter, came. He still had many things to ask Ye Siyu. Now pace actually asked for too much.


    "Siyu ye, I hope you can cooperate. It''s for your own good.", Pace completely ignored the Angry Professor Landa, but narrowed his eyes and said to Ye Siyu, revealing the threat.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing pace''s threat, ye Siyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he knew that it would never be good for the American military to come and watch this time, he could not imagine that they were so bold and directly threatened to hand over what they had.


    But think about it, at the end of the 1990s, the United States was the most powerful country on earth, which could be said to be arrogant, and pace was a general in front of him, which was even more so.


    "I don''t know what your decision is, Mr. Ye?", Pace looked at Ye Siyu with both eyes and asked.


    "If you were me, would you hand it in?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Of course, it will be handed over. This will be a wise choice. America will not forget your contribution.", Pace affirmed shamelessly.


    "Unfortunately, you are not me, and I am not American, so will America forget that I am the same.", Ye Siyu shook his head. As a star star, he is not afraid of America. Even if his strength is limited, his attitude towards America is still the same.


    Pace squinted and said, "OK! Good! "


    Then he turned and left with the rest of the military members.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen.", Seeing pace leave, Professor Landa immediately apologized to Ye Siyu.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Although the imperial planning organization has great influence in the United States, it is not a real power organization. At most, it can only affect politics. As for the violent organization such as the military, it has no influence at all.


    "Da Da!"


    Just when Professor Landa wanted to say something more, a large number of American soldiers with rifles rushed out and immediately surrounded Ye Siyu and others.


    "General pace, do you know what you''re doing?!", Seeing the American soldiers surrounding him, Professor Landa was surprised and angry. He immediately looked at the direction where pace and others left.


    They found that pace didn''t leave, but stood more than 100 meters away from them. Obviously, they just left just as they were, in order to let Ye Siyu relax their vigilance and keep themselves away from ye Siyu, a mysterious guy.


    "Professor Landa, I''m not a politician. Of course I know what I''m doing. That''s catching Chinese spies. He stole important research materials and scientific and technological products in America. If you don''t want to get hurt, I advise you to stay away from this Chinese spy.", Pace smiled and waved to the soldiers.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, all American soldiers pointed their guns at Ye Siyu.


    "Man, if you don''t die, you won''t die.", Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 503

    "Mr. Ye! We can discuss... "


    Although he didn''t know the specific meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, Professor Landa understood that ye Siyu was going to make a move, which surprised him and immediately wanted to say something.


    "Needless to say, Professor Landa, you leave.", Ye Siyu waved his hand expressionless, with no intention of discussion.


    With that, ye Siyu moved and walked slowly towards pace.


    "Do it!"


    Pace could see ye Siyu''s meaning, but how could he make ye Siyu happy and immediately gave orders to the soldiers who surrounded Ye Siyu and Professor Landa.


    "You!"


    Professor Landa and others standing next to Ye Siyu were shocked. They didn''t expect that pace really dared to issue an attack order.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    With pace''s order, the soldiers put on a gas mask one after another, and then more than a dozen grenades were quickly thrown at the feet of Ye Siyu and others.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! "


    "Anesthetic bomb?!"


    Professor Landa, who thought he was dead, saw that the falling grenades did not explode, but ejected a large amount of paralytic white gas. They guessed what these grenades were at once.


    Just as soon as they realized what it was, they were directly anesthetized and fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Looking at the gas that instantly anesthetized everyone to the ground, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that the US military has long had the idea of taking action against itself, otherwise it would not have made such a big move.


    You know, these anesthetic gases only need a little to anesthetize an elephant, but the American military is now spending so much on itself.


    However, people in the American military underestimate him too much. Let alone so much anesthetic gas, even if the anesthetic concentrated from these anesthetic gases is injected into Ye Siyu''s body, it will not have the slightest impact on him.


    "Go!"


    The soldiers wearing gas masks immediately surrounded Ye Siyu''s position after throwing anesthetic bombs.


    "Hehe, alien technology is mine."


    Looking at the soldiers rushing into the anesthesia area, pace was very happy. In his opinion, he had taken a step further to the president of the United States.


    "Whew!"


    But pace''s excitement didn''t last long. He was awakened by the shouting of his staff.


    "General! Something''s wrong! "


    Pace immediately went to the place shrouded in anesthetic gas when he heard the speech. He saw that the soldiers who had just rushed into the anesthetic area flew backwards faster than they rushed in. It was obvious that they had been attacked.


    "Shoot!"


    Seeing this, pace didn''t know it was Ye Siyu''s counterattack. It was stupid. He immediately shouted to the soldiers who surrounded the anesthesia area.


    Although pace wants to capture Ye Siyu alive and get information about aliens from him, he also knows that ye Siyu, a monster that can compete with human beings for tens of meters high, is an inhuman existence. If he is not careful, he will suffer the consequences. Therefore, he wants to kill Ye Siyu and obtain his powerful mystery directly from ye Siyu''s body.


    "Da Da!"


    For a moment, there were flames and gunfire, and the soldiers did not hesitate to shoot at the anesthesia area.


    "General! There are also people in the imperial plan! "


    The staff on one side was surprised when they heard pace''s order.


    The imperial plan is not a real power organization. It is completely inferior to the military. It is an organization highly valued by many senior American leaders, not to mention the first person in charge of the imperial plan. If they are injured, they are likely to be sent to a military court and their military skin is likely to be pulled out.


    "Hum! All members of the imperial plan who participated in this experiment were killed by Chinese spies. ", Pace said coldly.


    "Yes!", As soon as the staff worked hard, they immediately understood what pace meant and didn''t say anything. Now they have done everything and can''t stop it. Instead of tangled with these, they might as well think about how to deal with the subsequent impact of this incident.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently, and the huge dark purple body broke through the white anesthesia area and rose into the sky to block the sun in the sky.


    "The giant is out!"


    The soldiers who fell to the ground because of the earthquake looked at the giant blocking out the sun with horror.


    Not far away, pace''s eyes were full of panic and shock. The reason why he used anesthetic gas to shoot was to subdue Ye Siyu and let him have no time to call out the first plane.


    In his opinion, ye Siyu will be shot and killed by bullets even if he is not affected by anesthetic gas. You should know that those bullets are not ordinary bullets. They are all made to deal with monsters. They are more powerful than ordinary bullets.


    It never occurred to me that ye Siyu not only was not shot, but also summoned the huge mecha.


    "Boom!"


    The first plane stepped out, and the soldiers who had just got up fell to the ground again because of the vibration.


    "Run!", Seeing that the bullets had no effect on the first plane, the soldiers immediately ran away. Although they were soldiers, they were not fools.


    If their enemies are human beings like them, they may not be so afraid, but will try to resist, but their current enemies are giants hundreds of times taller than them. It is completely futile for them to resist. There is only one thing they can do, that is to escape.


    Ye Siyu, who controls the first aircraft, kicked his right foot, and a strong wind appeared. In an instant, he blew the escaped soldiers upside down and rolled on the ground for several times.


    Looking at the fallen soldiers, ye Siyu didn''t let them go. Since they dared to fight against themselves, they had to bear the consequences of the fight. Their right foot was lifted, and the huge foot board stepped down on the fallen soldiers like Mount Tai.


    "No!"


    Looking at the huge feet falling overhead, the soldiers let out a whine.


    But their voice was too small for ye Siyu, who was more than 100 meters away, and even if he heard it, ye Siyu wouldn''t care.


    "Boom!"


    The feet fell, the earth shook, and the dust flew all over the sky. All the soldiers were trampled flat by Ye Siyu.


    The remaining soldiers saw Ye Siyu kill without hesitation. All the soldiers opened their mouths wide enough to put in a ball, and their faces were full of fear.


    Just shocked, their legs were not slow, and they ran away one after another. They didn''t want to be trampled into meat patties like those soldiers before.


    However, ye Siyu will not let go of anyone who attacks him, no matter whether they are weak to him or not.


    "Dong!"


    The right foot of the first plane fell again and another team of soldiers were trampled to death.


    "Scatter and run! Scatter and run! "


    Those soldiers saw this situation and knew that they would die faster together. If they ran separately, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    "Can you run?", Looking at the scattered soldiers, ye Siyu said plainly. With his right hand stretched out, the more than 200 meter long langjinus gun appeared in the hand of the first aircraft.


    With a wave of force towards the scattered soldiers, everyone was swept away where the gun blade passed, and those who died could not die again.


    In an instant, all the soldiers who had just attacked Ye Siyu were killed, and no one survived.


    After all this, ye Siyu turned to pace, the culprit of this series of things.


    When ye Siyu dealt with the soldiers, he and his staff took a military jeep and drove away from this hell like place quickly.


    "I''m general pace! I''m general pace! Humanoid monsters appear on the military training ground outside New York! Request immediate air support! Request immediate air support! ", Pace on the jeep picked up the communicator and shouted.


    Pace no longer has the idea of becoming the first person in America. Now he just wants to get rid of Ye Siyu as soon as possible. He still has a bright future and doesn''t want to die.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''wind memory'', ''Wang Zhiyan wing'' and ''book friend 161111230547105''.

 Chapter 504

    "Hum.", Looking at the jeep leaving, ye Siyu snorted coldly, then controlled the first machine to run and quickly chased the jeep.


    "Come on! hurry up! The monster is about to catch up! "


    Pace, who had just sent out a distress signal on the car, looked at the first plane running towards him, his face turned white and shouted at the driving staff.


    "General, this is the fastest!", The staff said in the same white.


    Although the performance of the military jeep was good, it was still not as good as the first plane running at full speed. It was caught up in an instant.


    As soon as the right hand fished, the jeep was caught by the first machine.


    "Squeak!"


    The tires of the jeep and the palm of the first machine kept rubbing, emitting bursts of white smoke.


    Looking at the farther and farther ground, pace was very frightened. At the same time, he looked up at the huge head of the first aircraft: "you can''t kill me! I am the general of America! You can''t kill me! "


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the jeep turned directly into a flame and bloomed in the hands of the first plane. Pace died directly in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Huh?"


    After pinching and exploding the jeep, ye Siyu was stunned, because just now he received the hint from the red queen that he had obtained 0.5 points of the world origin.


    "Is there any other way to get the origin of the world besides killing monsters?"


    Before, ye Siyu got all the world origins by killing the skeleton lizard group, but now he suddenly got 0.5 points of world origin, which was obviously obtained after he killed pace.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When ye Siyu thought, there was a whistling sound in the sky. You can see from a distance that one or two small spots are rapidly getting bigger in the sky thousands of meters away.


    It''s a fighter!


    "What''s that?"


    "My God, it''s really a giant!"


    "Report! report We have found the target! Please indicate the next step! "


    ����


    The first plane, more than 150 meters high, stood out in the wide suburbs and immediately attracted the pilot''s attention.


    "Be careful!"


    Just after the pilot reported the current situation, he saw the first aircraft maneuvering. A 200 meter long strange long gun suddenly appeared in the hands of the first aircraft and immediately issued a warning to other fighters.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, red mans flashed by, and a fighter next to him was directly shot by the long gun.


    "Report! report Plane three is attacked by giants! Plane three is attacked by giants! Currently lost contact! Whether to attack! "


    The ejection of the first plane scared the originally orderly fighters in the sky into a mess, quickly pulled up and circled in the sky, waiting for further instructions from the headquarters.


    Ye Siyu ignored the fighters circling like flies in the sky. Instead, he thought about the place where the gun of langjinus fell and went to prepare to recover the gun of langjinus.


    "Attack! Never let the giants destroy America! ", At the same time, the latest order from the air force command came from the walkie talkie of each fighter. They have received the remaining information in the training ground and know ye Siyu''s situation. For this, their choice is to destroy the target and then recover the wreckage.


    With the command of the headquarters, those fighters that had hovered above the first plane began to attack one after another to avenge the death of their comrades in arms.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    For a moment, countless bullets and missiles flew towards the first aircraft that had just picked up the gun of rankinus.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fire burst into the sky and the thunder startled the sky, which immediately covered the figure of the first aircraft.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The flames dispersed, and the figure of the first plane appeared again in the eyes of those pilots.


    Looking at the intact first plane standing on the ground like Mount Tai, all the pilots looked frightened.


    The first aircraft, like Ye Siyu, has absorbed the enhanced radiation energy. Both the internal body and external armor of the black light virus have long been assimilated and reached the planetary peak. Can this missile and bullet be damaged.


    "Hum! I thought I couldn''t cure you if I could fly! ", Ye Siyu snorted coldly and began to control the nuclear furnace inside the first machine to deliver nuclear energy to the langjinus gun in his hand.


    Although the gun of rankinus is an imitation, can the main god space give you something simple? In addition to the melee ability, the gun also has the ability of long-range attack.


    Moreover, because this is a scientific and technological attack transformed from nuclear energy, it is not an extraordinary ability, and there is no limit at all.


    "Zi!"


    A lightning bolt transformed from nuclear energy was fired from the two tips of rankinus''s gun and swept towards the fighters in the sky.


    Lightning is so fast that it can''t be avoided at the speed of a fighter.


    With a crackling sound, one fighter after another exploded in the air like fireworks, illuminating the whole sky.


    "Report! report The enemy is very powerful! We need support! Ah! "


    A fighter plane was directly blasted by lightning before sending out a complete distress signal.


    "My God! What on earth is this? "


    "He can shoot lightning!"


    In the air force headquarters, those officers shouted after seeing the satellite images on the large screen and the images sent back before the fighter was destroyed.


    "Send more fighters now! And report it to the president! Never let this giant get close to the city! ", The top commander in the headquarters ordered with a serious look.


    ����


    "Well, my head hurts! Dad, mom, Professor Landa, wake up! ", On the military training ground, Aaron woke up leisurely. As soon as he woke up, he went to wake up his parents, Professor Landa and others lying next to him.


    At Aaron''s call, the people who planned the emperor woke up one after another.


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    Professor Landa woke up and rubbed their heads in pain. The influence of anesthesia did not dissipate, but still made them confused.


    "I remember experimenting with Mr. Ye... And then pace threatened... Yes! Mr. Ye! Ah! "


    Soon, Professor Landa sounded the story and immediately looked around to look for ye Siyu.


    However, when he saw the huge footprints around him and the ravines that cut off the training ground, he made a sudden cry, because he saw that those footprints and the ravines were all the remains of American soldiers, some were trampled into meat cakes, some were torn apart, as terrible as hell.


    "What''s the matter..." Professor Landa murmured in a low voice. Everything in front of him temporarily crashed his head and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an explosion came, and a burst of fire lit up in the distance of the dark sky.

 Chapter 505

    "What happened?"


    Seeing the flames in the distance, the members of the imperial plan on the training ground were so frightened that they squatted down with their heads in their arms.


    "Something big... Something big..."


    Professor Landa murmured in a low voice. He was very familiar with the explosion. It was the explosion of a missile.


    Warfare?


    no


    You know, this is New York. Even in the suburbs, it is still the most prosperous place in America. There can be no war. Moreover, this era is not a time of war, so it is absolutely impossible to have such an explosion.


    It is in this period when war is impossible that this situation occurs. Professor Landa can only think of one person in his mind, that is Ye Siyu.


    Although twenty years have passed, he has not forgotten how ye Siyu treated Packard twenty years ago.


    So he guessed the explosion at the first time.


    "Brooks, Sam, let''s get out of here now! Something big has happened! ", Thinking of what was going on, Professor Landa immediately shouted to Brooks and Linshan who didn''t know what was going on behind him.


    Then he dragged his old body to the outside of the training ground.


    Others immediately followed up when they saw this situation. Although it was not clear what was going on, it could be seen from Professor Landa''s dignified look that it was definitely a major event.


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Soon, everyone organized by the imperial plan left the training ground, but when they left the training ground, they were surprised by the scene at the first time.


    A few kilometers away from them, the night was illuminated by the fire. In the fire, a dark purple giant more than 150 meters high was waving at the sky with a strange sharp gun 200 meters long like a Thor.


    Each can drive dazzling lightning to shoot at the toy sized planes above the giant and the tanks on the ground.


    The giant was no one else. It was the first plane they saw before they fainted.


    "We must stop all this... We must stop all this..." Professor Landa stammered, looking at the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this in only half a day.


    "Rumble, rumble!"


    At this time, a dazzling light came, so that Professor Landa and others could not help covering their eyes.


    "Professor Landa, we need you.", Under the glare of the light, an officer walked up to Professor Landa and others and said.


    "Colonel Budd, can you tell me what''s going on?", Professor Landa recognized the identity of the officer and immediately pointed to the first aircraft in the distance, which was fighting with the military.


    "Professor Landa, it''s a long story. You''d better get in the car first. I''ll make it clear to you in the car.", Colonel bud invited Professor Randa.


    Professor Landa and others also knew that the situation was special and didn''t say much. They immediately accompanied bud on the bus.


    On the bus, Professor Landa looked at bud seriously and asked, "Colonel bud, can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    "Hey..."


    When he heard Professor Landa''s question, bud sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Professor, we''ve got a big problem this time."


    Then he looked out the window at the first machine in the fire.


    "Big trouble... Yes... Big trouble..." Professor Landa also saw the first aircraft that destroyed fighters and tanks like a demon God.


    "At noon today, we talked about general pace''s distress notice... Launching a annihilation attack on the purple God... But the demon God is too terrible, No matter what attack we use, we can''t damage it... The latest missiles are useless... We have lost dozens of the latest fourth generation fighters... And the third generation has lost hundreds... Tanks have also lost a lot... If we can''t stop the demon... We will lose a lot of economy... ", Bud told the current situation bit by bit.


    "Hiss!"


    Listening to bud''s information, Professor Landa sucked back the cold air in his mouth. He was shocked by bud''s news.


    Although he knew that there were some big things, he never thought that ye Siyu had destroyed so many fighters and tanks.


    "Professor Landa, we hope you can communicate with the giant to stop his attack..." after telling the basic situation, bud looked at Professor Landa and asked.


    "Well... I''ll try my best..."


    Professor Landa had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t expect the military to throw such a big problem to himself.


    Let yourself communicate with Ye Siyu, which makes him how to communicate. You should know that ye Siyu is now in a battlefield. At the thought of this, Professor Landa''s head is big. He can only pray in his heart that ye Siyu will listen to himself, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to end.


    ����


    When Professor Landa discussed with the representatives sent by the US military, the object of their discussion, ye Siyu, showed a smile on his face.


    Just now he received the hint of plane space, and his world origin has increased from 30 points to 126 points.


    These 70 points of world origin are all obtained by destroying fighter planes and tanks. Each fighter can obtain about 0.5 points of world origin.


    It turns out that the hint of the origin of the world of this plane is to act as a monster except to destroy monsters.


    "It''s almost time."


    Looking at the origin of the world that has reached 126 points, ye Siyu thought of a good action before he started, that is to enter the urban area.


    If the way for this plane to obtain the world origin is to act as a monster, then entering the urban area for destruction should also obtain the world origin


    Before, he just destroyed the power of the American military and did not officially enter the urban area.


    Ye Siyu is not a murderous person. The reason why he didn''t enter at the beginning is to let the United States evacuate ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu also immediately began to act.


    "He moved!"


    "He''s going downtown!"


    The US troops next to the first plane saw that the first plane began to move their feet. Everyone panicked. The last thing they wanted to happen happened.


    "When can I go back?"


    "Tell us!"


    "We need answers!"


    ����


    On the other side, in a temporary shelter renovated by a stadium in the suburbs of New York, a large number of residents gathered. Everyone looked impatient and questioned the soldiers and government officials who maintained order.


    They were suddenly informed to take refuge in the province early this morning, and the official did not give a reason for taking refuge. It was just a simple terrorist attack.


    If the time is short, it''s OK, but it''s nearly a day, which makes many people very dissatisfied.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently, and an explosion came, making the people in the shelter scream.


    "What happened?"


    "I want to get out of here!"


    All the New Yorkers in the shelter panicked.


    Because the explosion was so loud, it was like an explosion nearby.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay.", Seeing something wrong with the atmosphere in the shelter, the officials immediately began to appease.


    "Ah! What is that! "


    But before they could say a few words, the residents screamed because they saw a huge dark purple figure much higher than the stadium wall.

 Chapter 506

    For a moment, the fear of the whole shelter was inspired by the sudden appearance of the huge figure, and everyone looked at the figure with great fear.


    But to their relief, the huge figure like a demon just looked at them, then ignored them and moved towards the city.


    "Was that an illusion just now?"


    "Ah! Why pinch me? "


    "Pain... So it wasn''t an illusion just now..."


    ����


    Looking at the huge figure disappearing in their eyes, everyone was stupid. At this time, they finally understood why they wanted to take refuge.


    Ye Siyu, who controls the first plane, glanced at the shelter and went directly to the urban area. Since the citizens have taken refuge, his next action can begin. As for those who did not escape, they can only be counted as unlucky.


    Soon, the first plane entered the urban area and began to wreak havoc.


    "Master, you have gained 0.1 point of world origin.", When ye Siyu tentatively destroyed a two-story house on the edge of the city, honghou informed him of the latest situation.


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu showed a smile on her face.


    Since it is certain that destruction can obtain the origin of the world, he is not polite.


    With his right hand stretched out, the gun of langjinus appeared in the hand of the first aircraft, and then swept away at the high-rise buildings in front.


    "Boom!"


    When one building after another representing the prosperous economy was destroyed by the first aircraft, ye Siyu''s world origin was also rising rapidly.


    "Professor Landa, the helicopter is ready. Are you ready?", In a temporary military base on the outskirts of New York, Colonel bud looked at the first plane that had destroyed the city. In just a few minutes, a large area had turned into ruins. Now he can only place his hope on Professor Landa.


    "Ready.", Professor Landa nodded.


    On the way to the military base, he has learned the basic situation. The military has sacrificed all weapons and equipment except nuclear bombs, but these weapons are completely useless. Now only communication can solve this crisis.


    But for this action, Professor Landa doesn''t have any confidence. He knows Ye Siyu, but he has only met twice in total. They are not familiar. At most, they get what they need, and he needs Ye Siyu more. It''s not a position at all.


    Half an hour later, the whole new york city has turned into ruins.


    Although Ye Siyu cannot use extraordinary power, he is still a planetary peak.


    Moreover, because the fighter planes destroyed before were too fierce, the American military no longer dared to send fighter planes against itself. Without any obstruction, it was as simple as drinking water to destroy a city.


    "Mr. Ye, do you hear me?"


    When ye Siyu destroyed a 50 story building, there was a cry in his ear.


    Turning around, I found a helicopter hovering over my head, and there was an acquaintance in the helicopter, Professor Landa. Obviously, he was used by the United States to be a peacemaker.


    If the destruction of the city has no world origin, he may listen, but after learning that he can directly obtain the world origin, ye Siyu will ignore him.


    Hunting monsters can get the origin of the world, and destroying cities can get the origin of the world. Although the two are the same, the difficulty is different.


    If you want to deal with a monster, you need to spend a lot of time looking for it, and you won''t get much of the world origin. It''s not as easy as destroying the city.


    After a glance, ye Siyu continued to start his cause of great destruction.


    "Hey... It seems too late..." seeing ye Siyu ignoring himself, Professor Landa in the helicopter sighed.


    "Professor Landa, what now?"


    Bud, who was also sitting with Professor Randa, was worried when he saw this situation.


    Ye Siyu has destroyed more than half of New York City, causing losses of no less than 10 billion. If ye Siyu continues to destroy like this, America will definitely bleed.


    "I don''t know.", Professor Landa shook his head.


    He''s good at monsters, but now he''s dealing with people.


    People''s hearts are the most unpredictable. No one knows what ye Siyu is thinking.


    Now professor Landa really hates that guy pace. All these things were made by that guy. If it weren''t for him, he would have had a friendly conversation with Ye Siyu at the headquarters of the imperial plan.


    Professor Landa became more and more angry, and his face became more and more iron and blue.


    When bud saw Professor Landa''s face, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he used a communicator to contact the top of the military. Now it can only be decided by the top.


    When the United States was in a mess because of Ye Siyu, ye Siyu happily worked as a demolition worker.


    "Huh?"


    When he smashed the last building in New York City, ye Siyu felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    Immediately, ye Siyu asked the red queen who was monitoring the United States: "did the American military launch a nuclear bomb?"


    Ye Siyu couldn''t think of anything other than a nuclear bomb.


    "No, master, the United States has no intention of launching a nuclear bomb.", The Red Queen denied.


    "Not a nuclear bomb? What makes me feel threatened. ", The Red Queen''s answer made Ye Siyu frown slightly.


    Since it is not the strongest weapon of mankind, nuclear bomb, what is it?


    Godzilla? Quitola?


    An idea appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind, but these were soon denied by Ye Siyu.


    Although Godzilla and quitola are powerful, they should not be enough to threaten themselves. It is impossible for them to have such a great sense of crisis. Moreover, if Godzilla and quitola appear, the Red Queen would have told herself.


    "Did it attract the attention of the plane will?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu thought of something. Since he came to the world, he has never been in contact with the plane will of the world. He has no idea where the bottom limit of the plane will of the world is.


    Now, after destroying a city, he suddenly feels a sense of crisis. He is neither a nuclear bomb nor a monster, so there is only one possibility left, that is the plane will.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu immediately came out of the first machine and changed it back to toy form, ready to return.


    He has been in this world for 20 years. If he is killed by the will of the plane, he will stay for another 20 years. He doesn''t want to continue to experience the boring practice.


    Moreover, he has obtained more than 500 points of world origin, which is enough, so he chose to return without hesitation.


    "Report, the giant has disappeared!"


    After ye Siyu left the universe, those anxious American executives were stunned.


    "Send someone to confirm the situation immediately! At the same time, send someone to find survivors! ", A general gave a quick order and the temporary barracks outside the suburbs took immediate action.


    "Great.", Professor Landa on the other side was relieved when he saw this situation. He thought Ye Siyu was relieved.


    But he did not feel the slightest excitement, because he knew that since then, the relationship between the United States and ye Siyu will be reduced to the freezing point, and there is no possibility of cooperation.

 Chapter 507

    Main task (completion): obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points.


    World origin: 512


    Bonus points (world origin X100): 51200 points


    Total points: 186290 points


    In the plane space, ye Siyu looked at the score summary report calmly.


    Although he came back so suddenly this time, it doesn''t mean that he has obtained less world origin. It''s a lot more than the previous two times, and he doesn''t lack points. 180000 points are enough for him.


    So he didn''t feel any unhappiness about his sudden return.


    With a wave, cancel the integral summary interface and contact the Red Queen: "the Red Queen, contact the little bald head to buy a cultivation skill that devours the aspects of refining. At least it is above the star level. The integral is not a problem, even if it is all spent."


    After this mission, ye Siyu found that his phagocytosis speed had begun to seem a little overwhelmed, especially after the phagocytosis of black light virus was pressed, his refining speed was surprisingly slow.


    If the next task world is to suppress extraordinary forces than this time, he worries that he will need to wait hundreds of years to return.


    It is not uncommon for a plane invasion to take hundreds of years. He doesn''t want to spend so long in the original world after his return.


    "Yes, master.", The Red Queen immediately replied and immediately contacted the little bald head.


    Soon, the little bald head also gave feedback. There are three refining cultivation methods for ye Siyu to choose.


    They are the material refining code worth 100000 points, the magic prison swallowing heaven decision of 120000 points and the nine turn one formula of 150000 points.


    Looking at the three cultivation methods in front of him, ye Siyu chose the most expensive nine turn return formula without any thinking.


    Of course, this is not his final choice. He just wants to exchange it for comparison.


    After choosing, ye Siyu immediately explodes himself for rebirth and buys the remaining two skill methods.


    After the purchase and rebirth, he directly chose to return to reality and did not continue to stay in the plane space, because he had nothing to buy.


    What ye Siyu needs most now is to accumulate energy and make himself break from star level to star level.


    180000 points seem a lot, but if they are really used to exchange some cultivation resources, it will double Ye Siyu''s current strength at most. Rao is so far away from the star level.


    It''s better to stay for a rainy day than to improve your strength.


    Besides, these three skills are enough for him to use at this stage.


    ����


    With the change of space, ye Siyu returned to his room.


    Back in the room, ye Siyu looked at the electronic clock on the wall and found that two months had passed since he left.


    It seems that the time ratio between the monster cosmic plane and the source plane is 10 to 1.


    However, it''s only two months. It''s not long, so ye Siyu didn''t care much. Instead, he checked the records of cotton candy in the past two months to see if there were any special things during the time he left.


    After watching for a while, ye Siyu found one thing, that is, every time she came back, Xiaokang Na would buy a small thick leg to find herself for the first time. Now more than ten minutes have passed, and Connor has no sound, which makes him feel very confused.


    Soon he left the room to check the situation.


    "Da Da!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu opened the door, a burst of footsteps came. Nine lamas and other tailed animals shook their tails and ran to Ye Siyu quickly. The lamas looked greedy. It seemed that they were hungry in two months.


    "Nine lamas, where''s Xiaokang na?"


    Looking at the greedy tailed animals, ye Siyu looked behind them and found that there was still no Xiaokang Na. He immediately asked while handing solid energy to the tailed animals.


    "The little boy went out to play.", The front nine lamas answered after receiving the energy ball.


    "Went out to play?", The answer of the ninth Lama surprised Ye Siyu.


    Connor is a dragon. She has the inferiority of the dragon, that is, arrogance and laziness.


    At ordinary times, if ye Siyu doesn''t go out, Connor is absolutely unwilling to leave home. Now Connor actually goes out to play, which has to surprise him.


    "Who is she going out with?"


    Who took Connor out to play made him very curious. He didn''t believe that Connor went out alone.


    "It was an eighteen or nine year old human girl named Luo Haoer who took her out.", The crane answered while licking the energy ball.


    "Luo Haoer.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, the human girl came in through the array at the door a month ago... When she saw that the little girl was cute, she played with the little girl... At the beginning, she took the little girl out to play from time to time..." other tailed animals echoed.


    "Have you passed the array?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes. He didn''t expect anyone to pass his own array.


    Although these arrays are not advanced arrays, only those without any evil thoughts can enter.


    Usually, only those inexperienced children can pass the array. An 18-year-old girl can come in, which makes me curious.


    "Well, I see. Go do your own thing.", After knowing what''s going on with Connor, ye Siyu didn''t ask anything. Since Connor found a friend, it''s the best.


    With that, ye Siyu went to the store hall and began to watch the three cultivation methods just exchanged, and began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of this door.


    Time passed quickly in cultivation, and a little half a day passed quickly.


    "Jingling bell ~"


    When the bell rang at the gate, someone came in. Looking up, he found a beautiful young girl holding Connor''s fleshy little hand.


    "Brother! You''re back! "


    As soon as she entered the store, she took the girl in one hand and an ice cream in the other hand. She ate all over her face. Connor saw Ye Siyu sitting next to the teahouse and immediately ran to Ye Siyu with her big legs full of joy.


    "Xiaokang Na, did you have a good time out?", After picking up Xiaokang Na, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t care if the ice cream on Xiaokang Na''s face rubbed against her.


    "Happy.", Kangna, in Ye Siyu''s arms, replied that she hadn''t seen her for two months, which made Xiaokang Na Miss Ye Siyu very much.


    "You''re the brother who left Connor at home!?", At this time, the girl who led Xiaokang Na back angrily went to Ye Siyu and looked at Ye Siyu like an enemy.

 Chapter 508

    "Well.", The girl''s angry words embarrassed Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu wanted to refute something, what the girl said was true. He really left Connor at home alone for two months.


    "Do you know what Connor eats every day? It''s all junk food... And she''s left alone in this strange shop. Do you know that this will affect children''s mental health..."


    Seeing that ye Siyu had no explanation, the girl was even more angry. She immediately scolded, especially when she said this shop.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s shop is not an ordinary shop. In addition to some gemstones and magic props, zombies are placed here. Even she feels strange in this shop, not to mention Connor, a little girl.


    "Connor is not afraid! You scold your brother! You''re a bad guy! I hate you! "


    When the girl became more and more angry, Xiaokang Na in Ye Siyu''s arms opened her mouth and shouted angrily at the girl.


    Connor''s words immediately made the girl''s face stiff. Those words that were about to be said were tightly held in her mouth. Obviously, the lovely Connor was her lifeblood.


    I hate you piercing her heart like a sword, which makes her very sad.


    "Cough, well, Connor, it''s really my fault. Tell my sister I''m sorry.", Seeing the girl''s heartbroken look, ye Siyu also saw that the girl loved Connor very much, so he immediately comforted Connor.


    "Oh ~ sorry, sister Hao''er.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Connor immediately apologized to the girl.


    "It''s all right, sister. I''m also wrong.", Seeing that kangna listened to Ye Siyu so much, the girl also knew that ye Siyu was very important in kangna''s heart, so she immediately apologized in a very sincere tone.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you call it.", In this regard, ye Siyu smiled and said that although he knew the girl''s name from the tail beast, it would be very abrupt if he said it directly, so he should ask politely.


    "My name is Luo Haoer. Hello, Mr. Ye.", The girl immediately introduced herself and stretched out her little green hand. She had already known Ye Siyu''s name from Connor.


    "Hello.", After shaking hands with Luo Haoer, ye Siyu invited her and said, "Miss Luo, sit down and I''ll make tea for you."


    "OK.", Luo Haoer didn''t show any affectation, nodded, and then sat down.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently, put down Connor and let her play by herself. Then she sat down and began to make tea.


    Only when he opened the cabinet next to him, he found that the tea he had put in was gone, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly.


    "The tea is in this cabinet.", Seeing ye Siyu frown, Luo Haoer sitting opposite pointed to a cabinet next to her.


    Ye Siyu opened it when he heard the speech. Sure enough, all the tea leaves were in the cabinet next door, which surprised Ye Siyu.


    "Cough, I found that the things in the cabinet were a little messy, so I sorted them out. Sorry, I took your things automatically.", Luo Haoer said embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. I''m very grateful to you for being with Connor all this time.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head, then took out the tea and began to make tea.


    From Luo Haoer''s behavior, it can be seen that she has often come here to find Connor.


    "Nothing. I just think Connor is very lonely.", Ye Siyu''s praise embarrassed Luo Haoer. At the same time, her beautiful eyes carefully observed Ye Siyu, Connor''s brother.


    She found that ye Siyu was very handsome, several times more handsome than those stars, and her temperament was also very outstanding, just like a black hole. She had never seen this temperament, even her big cousin could not compare with it.


    You know, her eldest cousin is not an ordinary person. She can compare with him in temperament. This is the first time she has seen him.


    The more you look at her, the more you feel that ye Siyu is very charming and indulges in it for a moment.


    "Miss Luo, please.", Ye Siyu also noticed Luo Haoer''s eyes, but he didn''t care. After making tea, he poured a cup for her.


    "Ah! thank you! Thank you! "


    Ye Siyu''s words woke Luo Haoer from his intoxication and immediately took the tea cup in a panic. His white face instantly became red. I''m sorry to look at Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, with all due respect, I can ask you where you''ve been for more than a month, leaving Connor in this strange Museum.", Luo Haoer took a sip of tea to calm his little heart like a deer, and then asked the question he had buried for a long time.


    "I went to do something, and not everyone in my museum can come in.", Hearing Luo Haoer''s question, ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Who can''t come in? Is there anything special about this museum? ", Luo Haoer looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled look on her face. She often entered the museum for more than a month. Except that it was all ancient and strange, like an exhibition of movie props, she couldn''t see any strange place in the store.


    Seeing Luo Haoer''s confused face, ye Siyu showed a mysterious smile on his face, and then asked in a somewhat gloomy tone, "have you seen anyone else during your time here?",


    "Others?"


    Luo Haoer was stunned and frowned. He began to think about going in and out of the museum for more than a month.


    Thinking, Luo Haoer''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    After ye Siyu said so, she really never saw anyone else enter the shop besides herself.


    In particular, the dark environment in the museum, coupled with Connor''s sometimes strange behavior (everything is imported), the plots of some horror films emerge in her mind.


    "Sister Hao''er, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t this tea good? ", Luo Haoer''s bad look made Connor very confused. She immediately picked up a tea cup and took a sip.


    Just after taking a sip, Connor found that the tea was delicious and there was nothing wrong. She immediately tilted her head and looked at Luo Haoer.


    "Take a sip of tea. Those words just scared you. Don''t mind.", Seeing Luo Haoer''s pale face, ye Siyu also knew that her words frightened her. He immediately smiled and filled her with tea.


    At the same time, she used some spiritual magic to calm her emotions.


    "It scared me."


    Ye Siyu''s words let Luo Haoer breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu angrily. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu, a man with outstanding temperament, would scare himself so much.


    After ye Siyu''s trouble, Luo Haoer was not so formal and began to talk with Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 509

    "Brother ye, Xiaokang Na, bye."


    "Bye."


    "Bye, sister Haoer ~"


    At night, outside the gate of the museum,; Luo Haoer said goodbye to Ye Siyu and Connor with a happy face, and then took a valuable car parked not far away and left.


    After watching Luo Haoer leave, ye Siyu bowed his head and asked Xiaokang Na holding his hand, "Xiaokang Na, do you like this little sister?"


    "Yes.", Connor nodded her cerebellar pouch and then looked at her, "if my brother doesn''t want me to play with her, I won''t play with her."


    "That''s not necessary. If you like, play more with miss.", Ye Siyu smiled and rubbed Connor''s little brain.


    In the past, Connor only liked to stay with herself and her family. She totally ignored others. Now she can with other strangers, which makes Ye Siyu very happy.


    "Oh ~", Connor nodded stupidly, but her little face was still wrinkled and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Here you are, Connor.", Looking at Connor''s small confused face, ye Siyu smiled more, and then condensed a solid energy to Connor.


    "Great ~", the confusion on Connor''s face faded away and became very happy. She ran home one by one and prepared to lick the energy candy.


    "Master, do you want me to get Luo Haoer''s information?", At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "No, since being able to enter here proves that she is not a bad person, and she can have such a good time with Connor, what does her identity have to do with me.", Ye Siyu said plainly.


    As he said, even if Luo Haoer is a royal family member, he is just an ordinary person to Ye Siyu. As long as Connor likes her, ye Siyu doesn''t need to care about other things.


    "Master, according to the requirements before you leave the original location, the storage capacity of holographic communication mobile phones has reached 50 million, and the hot discussion on the network is very hot. They are all discussing when holographic communication mobile phones will be launched, so I want to ask whether it is necessary to start the next step.", The voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear again.


    "Holographic communication phone."


    Hearing the Red Queen''s words, ye Siyu was stunned. It took a few seconds to recall what it was.


    He has been in the monster universe for more than 20 years. If red queen hadn''t mentioned it, he would really forget such a thing.


    "Well, before that, I need some people, preferably those who are good at science and technology. They can prepare for future products and help me take care of the underground base. Red Queen, contact little bald head to see if there are such people in the plane space. You can have a look and report to me after sorting it out.", After thinking for a while, ye Siyu ordered.


    All the previous work of Ye Siyu was carried out by his own separate body and the robot controlled by the Red Queen, which wasted him a lot of time.


    Moreover, if he leaves the original plane and goes to other planes for plane invasion, many plans will be terminated. In order to avoid this happening again, ye Siyu plans to buy some of his men.


    "Yes, master."


    After giving honghou a series of orders, ye Siyu entered the house and did not continue to pay attention to this matter.


    Holographic communication mobile phone may be an epoch-making product for the world, but it is just a trivial matter for ye Siyu on a whim, so he doesn''t intend to put too much on this matter and directly hand it over to red post for processing.


    Compared with the holographic communication mobile phone, ye Siyu is more concerned about the three skills he has exchanged soon. He hasn''t decided which one is better to practice.


    After thinking for a while, ye Siyu still couldn''t decide which one to practice better. Finally, he simply chose the most expensive nine turn return formula to start practicing. If the effect is not good, change it. Anyway, he has more time.


    When ye Siyu made his decision, the Red Queen had also helped him screen out a list of people who were and served as his subordinates.


    "Master, I have contacted the little bald head. This is the most suitable guy to be the master''s man at present."


    A light curtain appeared from the plane watch, followed by a creature with capsule shape, short hands and feet, wearing blue tooling and one big eye in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Little yellow man?", Looking at the biological images displayed on the light screen, ye Siyu''s mind came out of those little yellow people who spoke strange languages and liked bananas.


    "Yes, master, it''s the little yellow people you know. They are good at all kinds of scientific and technological products and work tirelessly. They are the most suitable men for the master at present. There are just a group of little yellow people packaged and sold in the hands of little bald head. They only need 20000 points to buy a 2500 little yellow army, and they also have a good scientist, Is the owner willing to buy? ", The Red Queen said definitely.


    "2500 little yellow people and a scientist..." Ye Siyu pinched his chin and thought. After a few seconds, he decided to say, "well, that''s it. 20000 points is not much."


    If it is before the plane invasion, he may wonder whether these 20000 points are good or not, but he has started the plane invasion. He can get at least 30000 or 40000 points for each task, and these 20000 points are not a large number.


    And this can ensure that after he leaves the source plane, his things on earth can continue, so it is worth spending.


    "OK, I''ll help you contact little bald head to buy it now.", After getting Ye Siyu''s affirmation, honghou immediately took action to buy for ye Siyu.


    The next second, the stars suddenly appeared, and a card appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    On the card was an old scientist in a scientific research robe and a pair of black sunglasses, and behind him was a small yellow man like a yellow ocean.


    At the bottom of the card is the introduction of the card.


    Little yellow man: a strange creature evolved from a single cell hundreds of millions of years ago. It has its own language and likes playing and bananas. There are 2500.


    Dr. nafario: a scientist who is good at innovation.


    "Master, this is the little yellow army. You only need to input energy in an open place to unlock the seal of the card and release the people inside.", The Red Queen explained.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then took the card and walked to the underground base, ready to release the little yellow man in the card.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''being a dog again''.

 Chapter 510

    In the open space of the underground base, ye Siyu took the card just bought and sealed with the little yellow man.


    "Zi!"


    With the energy input, the card turns into a golden star, forming a portal in front of Ye Siyu.


    A ripple appeared, and the old scientist named nafario just seen in the card came out of the portal.


    "Baba ~ Baba Lala ~"


    "Step on me!"


    Before ye Siyu said hello to Dr. nafario, the ripples of the portal became extremely violent, and then one small yellow man after another rushed out of the portal, rushing with cheers on his mouth. With Dr. nafario''s wail, he directly submerged it.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu was covered with black lines. He didn''t know whether his decision to buy the little yellow army was right or wrong.


    After a while, Dr. nafario appeared again in front of Ye Siyu, and finally broke free from the surging waves of the little yellow man, but his white research robe had become dirty, all of which were the footprints of the little yellow man.


    "Dr. nafario, are you okay?", Looking at the dirty Dr. nafario, ye Siyu asked with some worry.


    He doesn''t want to be trampled to death by his own people after he just bought it.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m used to it.", Dr. nafario patted the dust on his body and said that he seemed to be used to it.


    With that, Dr. nafario turned to the noisy little yellow people and shouted, "you guys, be quiet! Or I''ll test you later! "


    "Balala... Balala..."


    For a moment, most of the little yellow people who were just noisy covered their mouths and calmed down. Only a short little yellow man with different color double pupils was still yelling there.


    "Bob!"


    Looking at the noisy little yellow man, Dr. nafario shouted.


    But the little yellow man named Bob ignored Dr. nafario''s words and shouted at his silent companions. It was obvious that he had not found out what had happened.


    The slim little yellow man standing in front of Bob immediately pushed Bob and turned his body around.


    "Ba... La... La..." when Bob turned around, he saw that the gloomy postdoctoral nafario was frozen, and his eyes widened and looked at a loss.


    "Hum!", Seeing that Bob was finally quiet, Dr. nafario snorted coldly, then turned to Ye Siyu and said, "master, all the little yellow people have arrived."


    "Well, Dr. nafario, you help Red Queen arrange the work and life of the little yellow people. Then you start to develop various devices based on holographic communication mobile phones... If you need tools or materials, you can inform Red Queen and she will help you."


    Ye Siyu nodded, then talked with Dr. nafario and arranged his next things.


    Soon, ye Siyu arranged everything, and then left the underground base, returned to the shop and began to continue cultivation under the welcome of Xiao Huang''s people.


    "Brother, what are they?", When ye Siyu returned to the museum on the ground, Connor looked puzzled and pointed behind him.


    "What?"


    Hearing Connor''s words, ye Siyu immediately looked back. Sure enough, he found that Bob, the slim little yellow man and a one eyed little yellow man were looking at themselves carefully. Obviously, the three little yellow men followed up when they came up.


    Ye Siyu was not angry with the three little yellow people, but waved to them and asked them to come over.


    "This is the little yellow man. Didn''t I take you to see the film?", After Bob and the three little guys came to him, ye Siyu said to Connor with a smile.


    "Oh ~"


    Connor suddenly realized that she seemed to remember, and then walked into the kitchen with her small thick legs under Ye Siyu''s confused eyes. Soon, she came out with a shuttle of bananas under the excited eyes of the three little yellow people.


    Connor also noticed the eyes of Xiao Huang and immediately raised the bananas to swing around.


    Bob and their five eyes immediately followed the movement of the banana.


    "Stupid Lala ~ stupid Lala ~", the three little yellow people shouted while looking at the bananas, but because ye Siyu, the owner, was nearby, they didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise they would have rushed up to rob the bananas.


    Connor picked a banana with her small hand.


    "Hahaha ~"


    The three little yellow men immediately squatted on the ground like dogs, opened their mouths, stretched out their tongues and stared at the bananas in Connor''s hands.


    "Have sex!"


    With Connor''s cry, the banana was directly thrown by Connor to the little yellow man.


    "Stupid Lala! Stupid Lala! "


    Looking at the bananas flying over, the three little yellow people couldn''t help it anymore. Immediately you pushed me, I pushed your and robbed the banana.


    "Great ~"


    Connor screamed, and her big eyes twinkled with excitement. It seemed that she thought the noise of Xiaohuang people was very interesting.


    "Connor, you play with them.", Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t say anything. After telling Connor, he returned to the room and began to practice.


    "OK ~"


    Connor answered with milk and milk, continued to pick bananas and throw them to the little yellow man.


    ����


    Day by day, a week has passed since Ye Siyu''s return.


    On this day, ye Siyu, who was practicing, received a communication from Dr. nafario.


    "Sir, everything is ready. The holographic communication mobile phone has been debugged and can be officially listed."


    "Is it ready for listing?"


    "Well, so I''d like to ask, sir, when do you want it on sale?"


    "I''ll ask the marshmallow to announce the sale and hold a press conference in two days.", After thinking about it, ye Siyu decided to say.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange Xiaohuang people to pack those mobile phones now."


    Dr. nafario, who was ordered by Ye Siyu, nodded and turned off the communication device.


    An epoch-making mobile phone was announced under Ye Siyu''s light words.


    Once the news was sent out, the eyes of the whole world were attracted.


    In a university, after a day of military training, ye Siyu, who was too tired to turn on his mobile phone, prepared a beautiful selfie to tell about the hardships of military training.


    Suddenly, an advertisement popped up in the marshmallow personal system.


    Looking at this advertisement, ye Siyu didn''t care much, because in the past two months, she would receive such an advertisement every few days, and she could quickly recite the content of the advertisement.


    Ye Siyu asked his personal service wizard, "sugar, can you shield it?"


    "No.", The milk answer of the marshmallow called little sugar by Ye Siyu is Connor''s voice.


    "Cut..." when she heard the answer of marshmallow, ye Siyu rolled her eyes and cut. However, when she was ready to close the advertisement, she found that the content of the advertisement was not as simple as before.


    In the previous advertisement, there was no other content except the function of holographic communication mobile phone, but now there is a picture of mobile phone on this advertisement, and there is an introduction below the picture.


    Holographic communication mobile phone: zero distance, will be officially announced the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 511

    "Will it be announced the day after tomorrow? I don''t know how much it is, Looking at the release time of holographic communication mobile phone on the mobile phone, ye Siyu''s eyes lit up and began to look forward to it.


    If the price is cheap, she will buy one even if she works part-time for a few months. In this way, she can face Connor every day.


    She has spent two months face-to-face with Connie and pinched her soft face. Although she can make a phone call, she can only make a simple phone call every time, which makes her heart itch.


    At the thought of Connor, ye Siyu showed a happy smile on her face. When the military training is over, she must go to Xiangjiang to find Connor.


    "Xiao Yu, why do you laugh like a crazy girl? Do you think of something indescribable? Tell your sister, what are you thinking? ", When ye Siyu thought about Connor, her roommate''s eldest sister joked.


    "Get out! You think it''s indescribable. I just miss my sister. ", Ye Siyu turned his eyes.


    "Your sister? Really? "


    "Let me see what beauty Ye''s sister looks like?"


    Ye Siyu''s words aroused the curiosity of the other three roommates and immediately came over.


    In the past, ye Siyu''s appearance was only medium, not a beauty, but she couldn''t stand her brother Ye Siyu.


    From time to time, ye Siyu sent home some supplements specially treated by him. Under the nourishment of these supplements, ye Siyu changed from an ordinary duckling to a swan. After entering the University, he was directly rated as the school flower.


    So after hearing that ye Siyu had a sister, they expressed their curiosity one after another.


    "Really, just show you, sugar, call up Connor''s picture.", Looking at the three people around, ye Siyu handed them his mobile phone angrily


    "Wow! So cute. "


    "Is this a real person?"


    "How could anyone be so cute!"


    Looking at the photos on Ye Siyu''s mobile phone, the three roommates immediately exclaimed, and their eyes instantly turned into love.


    Unless it''s a pervert, no woman can resist Connor''s loveliness, especially after seeing Connor''s video, the three instantly became Connor''s fans.


    "Hum! You are like a flower maniac now. "


    Looking at his crazy roommate, ye Siyu snorted proudly.


    "Xiao Yu, after military training, you must take your sister to school to play and let her be loved by her sisters.", A roommate laughed.


    "I want to, but Connor is not in the mainland. She lives in Xiangjiang with my brother.", Ye Siyu said depressed.


    "Ah, why is it like this.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the three roommates showed a look of regret on their faces.


    "So I''m going to buy a holographic communication phone so that I can talk to her face-to-face in the future.", Ye Siyu took the mobile phone back and said.


    "Holographic communication mobile phone, if you don''t have enough money, I can buy it with you, but you must promise me that when you buy it, you must let me assimilate with your sister."


    "Yes, so can I."


    "I''ll come too, I''ll come too!"


    The three roommates said excitedly.


    "Let''s talk about it then. I don''t know what the price of this holographic communication phone will be. If it''s too expensive, forget it.", Ye Siyu was moved by the proposal of three roommates. It''s much cheaper for four people to buy together than for one person alone.


    "That''s it! Moreover, according to the information from marshmallow during this period, holographic communication mobile phones should not be too expensive. At most, they are about the same as apple. The four of us should be able to buy them. If they are not enough, we will pay you in small words. I think those losers in school will be very happy. ", Dormitory eldest sister flirted.


    "Annoying.", Ye Siyu covered his mouth and smiled.


    ����


    In a newspaper.


    "Xiao Wang, are you very busy? Play with your mobile phone! ", A middle-aged man with a dignified face yelled at an employee holding a mobile phone.


    "Editor in chief! Editor in chief! Big news! Big news! ", The reprimanded reporter didn''t panic, but shouted with his mobile phone.


    "What makes such a fuss? Did the United States and North Korea start fighting? ", Seeing Xiao Wang so surprised, the editor in chief was surprised.


    "No, it''s the holographic communication mobile phone officially released the day after tomorrow! A press conference will be held at the hall of Xiangjiang Wanjie technology company! ", Xiao Wang handed his mobile phone to the editor in chief.


    "Finally released!? Xiao Wang, send people to Xiangjiang immediately. This is big news! ", The editor in chief robbed Xiao Wang''s mobile phone, looked at it, and then gave an order.


    "I see!", Xiao Wang immediately replied.


    ����


    When journalists around the world are very excited, many people in the world are not in a good mood. These people are those mobile phone manufacturers, especially those companies preparing to release the latest mobile phones in the near future.


    In the conference room of a world-famous mobile phone manufacturer, all senior executives looked gloomily at the projector in front, and the content on the projector was the advertisement of holographic communication mobile phone.


    "President, what should we do now? Should we delay the launch of the new mobile phone?", A company executive looked at the president ahead and asked.


    "No, if we delay, it doesn''t mean that our company is afraid of Wanjie technology company, which has just been established, so our company''s status will be impacted, and there will definitely be great turmoil in the stock market at that time.", A high-level official denied.


    "Don''t be nervous, you know, we invest hundreds of millions of dollars every year, and we just get some preliminary results in holographic projection technology, so I think it may be false advertising."


    "Yes, we have sent private detectives to Xiangjiang to investigate and found that there is no special place in their company, and the newly acquired factory has not started. Even if they announce it, it is impossible to go public on a large scale."


    Those high-level executives kept saying their own views and looking for self-confidence. The more they said, the more they felt that holographic communication mobile phones could not be realized.


    "Don''t forget, that company is the one that created the artificial intelligence software of marshmallow. Do you think they will really talk like this?", Just when these executives belittled holographic communication phones to nothing, the president of the company spoke.


    Now, everyone was silent.


    Before the emergence of marshmallow, their company''s mobile phone was the best mobile phone in the world, especially the system, which made them proud. However, since the emergence of marshmallow, they found that their mobile phone had fallen from the altar to the world.


    No matter what mobile phone, as long as cotton candy is installed, it is equivalent to changing a system, and this system can perfectly reflect all the performance of the mobile phone, which is many times better than their system.


    This has led to a decline in their performance in recent quarters. Many people would rather buy a high configuration and low price mobile phone to install marshmallows than buy their mobile phone.


    "The press conference must be carried out and must not be delayed. As for the future, I can only walk. And tomorrow I will leave for Xiangjiang to see whether the so-called holographic communication mobile phone is really as described in its advertisement.", The president shook his head.


    A simple mobile phone advertisement makes all walks of life surging all over the world, and ye Siyu, who led to this series of things, did not have any excitement or tension, but put all his mind on cultivation.

 Chapter 512

    Early in the morning on the third day, many people gathered outside the street where ye Siyu museum is located. All these people are journalists from various countries who heard the news. They all clearly know that an epoch-making product will be announced today, so they are waiting for Wanjie technology company to open the door and start the distribution.


    "Brother, there are many people outside.", Through the window of the museum, Connor looked out curiously.


    "Baba ~", echoed the three little yellow men next to Connor.


    After two days, the three little yellow men have become familiar with Connor.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. Anyway, there are 2497 little yellow people in the underground base. It''s nothing to lose them, and Connor loves them very much, so ye Siyu asks them to accompany Connor.


    "Jingling bell ~"


    Suddenly, a door bell rang, and a familiar figure came in. It was Luo Haoer.


    Seeing Luo Hao''er coming in, the little yellow man who was just yelling and cheering there froze and pretended to be a doll. Ye Siyu had warned them not to talk and move in front of others before, so even if they liked to play again, they didn''t dare to play in front of others.


    "Sister Hao''er, why are you here? And dressed so beautifully. "


    Connor asked, blinking her big watery eyes.


    Luo Haoer''s dress today is different from the casual dress two days ago. She is wearing an evening dress and a light make-up. The whole person exudes a lady''s temperament.


    "I''m going to attend a press conference with my family later. Xiaokang Na, would you like to come?", Luo Haoer squatted down and pinched Connor''s small face and asked.


    "Press conference? What''s that, Connor asked stupidly.


    "There are many delicious parties.", Looking at Connor''s ignorant appearance, Connor liked it more. She immediately picked her up and rubbed her in her arms. She wanted to rub Connor into her body.


    "There''s a lot of delicious food?", As soon as she heard of delicious food, Connor''s eyes lit up and looked greedy.


    "Yes, brother ye, is that ok? It was held by Wanjie technology company upstairs of your museum. It''s not too far away. It''s very safe. ", Seeing that Connor is interested, Luo Haoer immediately looks at Ye Siyu and asks. She knows whether Connor can go out with herself. Only Ye Siyu can decide.


    "Go."


    Ye Siyu nodded. He was very relieved about Connor, and he would go up later, so it didn''t matter for Luo Haoer to take Connor up first.


    "Great, Connor. Let''s change our clothes and put on the little Gothic skirt I bought for you once."


    With Ye Siyu''s approval, Luo Haoer looked happy, and then ran into Connor''s room with Connor in his arms, ready to change Connor''s clothes.


    "Brother ye, let''s go. My family should wait.", After a while, Connor, who changed into a white Gothic Lori suit, was held out by Luo Haoer and said goodbye to Ye Siyu.


    Looking at Luo Haoer leaving, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Balala ~"


    After Luo Haoer and Connor left, the three little yellow people who had just been loading dolls finally changed back to their original state, kept chirping, and looked at the scenery outside with envious eyes.


    In these two days, they accompanied Connor not only to play with Connor, but also to watch TV. They knew that the outside world was very wonderful and wanted to go out very much.


    "Do you want to go out?", Looking at the envious look of the three little yellow people, ye Siyu asked.


    "Balala ~", the three little ones immediately nodded, and the five big eyes immediately looked at Ye Siyu with eager light.


    "Well, after a while, I''ll ask Dr. nafario to make an artificial intelligence doll based on you, and then you can play outside.", Ye Siyu said after thinking for a while.


    Since the black technology of marshmallow and holographic projection mobile phone has been released, there is no problem in making artificial intelligence dolls, which can already be made by black technology.


    "Balala ~"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the three little yellow men immediately ran to the underground base with laughter.


    Although it is difficult to understand what ye Siyu means by their IQ, they can all hear that they can go out after a period of time. The news is enough to make them very excited.


    Ye Siyu shook his head gently, and then he had to prepare for the press conference.


    Of course, he just went to have a look. He didn''t intend to stand in the open and announce his identity in a high profile.


    ����


    Meanwhile, at the gate of Wanjie technology company on the other side of the building where the museum is located, Luo Haoer is holding Connor to find his family.


    "Hao''er, who is this little girl?", A middle-aged woman, about 50 years old and full of strong women, asked in surprise when she saw Connor in Luo Haoer''s arms like a porcelain doll.


    "Aunt, this is the Connor I mentioned to you before. Isn''t it cute?", Luo Haoer walked to his aunt Lingxiong with Connor like a treasure.


    "This is the Kona you think about day and night. It''s really cute. Xiaokang Na, hello.", The bear nodded and held out his hand to pinch Connor''s face.


    "Hello, aunt.", Connor, who was pinched by the bear, said mildly that after living on the earth for so long, her pride belonging to the dragon family has been hidden by her, and she can''t feel aunt Luo Haoer''s malice, so she doesn''t mind a stranger pinching her face.


    "What a lovely child.", Hearing Connor''s words made the bear smile happily.


    "Mom, it''s time for us to go up. The press conference of Wanjie technology company is ready to start. My uncle and aunt should also wait.", At this time, a young man with a greasy head and a shrewd smell in a black suit came up to them and shouted.


    "Well, Mr. Yi, let''s go up.", Hearing the young man''s words, Ling Xiong said to the bodyguard next to him. After that, he and Luo Haoer entered Wanjie technology company and walked towards the banquet hall.


    "Elder sister, why are you so late? Mr. Wei has talked with the senior management of Wanjie technology company for a long time."


    "If we don''t seize the opportunity, we may not even have soup residue.", When Ling Xiong and others had just entered the banquet hall, a man and a woman with two young people came over with a dignified look and pointed to a frightening middle-aged man with high hairline not far away.


    "Ah Jia, ah lie, didn''t I tell you that those who achieve great things are not surprised? They are just a simple communication. No one knows who loses and who wins until the end. ", Bear shook his head and didn''t care. As a speaker of a large group, the most important thing is not to be surprised, and didn''t care about the dignity of his sister and brother.

 Chapter 513

    "Elder sister, we''re not for Lingjia. You know, as long as we catch up with Wanjie technology company, our influence can definitely be greatly improved.", Ling Jia whispered.


    We should know that in addition to holding a press conference this time, Wanjie technology company also received news that Wanjie technology company is ready to find partners, which is why so many celebrities participated in this mobile phone press conference.


    Although the holographic communication mobile phone has not been officially released, and they have not seen the mobile phone entity with their own eyes, they all understand that once they get on the ship of Wanjie technology company, they can definitely make friends.


    According to incomplete statistics, the marshmallow system alone has made tens of billions of dollars to Wanjie technology company in just a few months. As long as it''s not a fool, you know what to do with Wanjie technology company.


    "Mom, aunt, I''ll take Connor to eat.", Luo Haoer saw that his mother and aunt were ready to talk about things he was not interested in, and immediately said.


    "Don''t go. Wait a minute. I''m going to introduce some childlike brothers to you. I heard that the chief executive''s son is also here today. You can take advantage of the opportunity at that time.", But Luo Haoer''s mother Lingjia didn''t agree.


    The reason why she took her daughter this time was not only to catch up with Wanjie technology company, but also to let her daughter catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    As a woman who values interests more than family affection, she doesn''t want to waste such a good opportunity to find a golden turtle son-in-law.


    At this time, she also noticed that Xiaokang Na, who was looking around at Luo Haoer''s feet with cute big eyes, immediately said in surprise: "whose child is this?"


    "This is what I told you before, Connor. Isn''t it cute?", Hearing that his mother wanted to force him to do something he didn''t want to do, Luo Haoer immediately changed the topic and didn''t mention dating those childe brothers at all.


    "It''s really cute.", Ling Jia nodded.


    "Well, then I''ll take Connor to eat. Bye.", Before Lingjia could go on, Luo Haoer directly took Connor and ran to the self-help area filled with all kinds of food.


    "Hao''er! This daughter is real! ", Looking at Luo Haoer who ran away without image, let the self righteous make Jia angry not to fight for her.


    "Ha ha, second sister, you can''t even control your daughter.", Ling lie on one side laughed, revealing his sarcasm.


    "What do you mean!", Seeing that linglie mocked herself, Lingjia immediately glared at her.


    "Well, since Hao''er doesn''t like it, let her alone. She''s still young. Now it''s a public place. Don''t be rude.", Seeing his sister and brother ready to start sarcasm again, the bear immediately said seriously.


    She can let them quarrel at home, but now it''s a public place. Once they quarrel, it will be very embarrassing, which she doesn''t allow.


    "Well, let''s talk to the senior management of Wanjie technology company and hope to reach cooperation.", After his sister and brother were quiet, the bear said.


    "Aunt, with our position in Xiangjiang, he will give us face.", One side of linglie''s son Lingjia said very arrogantly.


    "Home is, we make our home in Xiangjiang, but it''s only in Xiangjiang. What we''re good at is real estate. We don''t have any career in science and technology. Whether we cooperate or not is entirely up to others.", The bear shook her head and became the head of a large group from an ordinary person. She knew very well that the world was not simple.


    Wanjie technology company seems to be just a company that has just been established, but its strength is definitely not comparable to that of Xiangjiang local snake. Especially in today''s science and technology-based society, whoever masters high and new technology is the emperor of the future, so it must not be underestimated.


    "Cut.", The family didn''t care at all. He just thought his aunt was too cautious. He thought this was Xiangjiang. No one dared not give himself face.


    "Miss Ling, if you come, I won''t disturb you.", On the other side, the fat middle-aged man known as Lord Wei looked a little stiff when he saw his family coming. Then he spoke with the person in charge of Wanjie technology company and turned away.


    "Don''t wear such a big hat without such a big head.", Looking at Mr. Wei who left, the family disdained to say that as long as people with a clear eye can see that his conversation with the person in charge of Wanjie technology company was not friendly.


    "Hum!"


    Lord Wei snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and his eyes turned cold, but that''s all. He didn''t refute, and he wouldn''t leave directly.


    "Hello, Miss Ling.", At the same time, those businessmen around the person in charge of Wanjie technology company came forward to greet the bear.


    Then they left like Mr. Wei. They were very aware of Ling''s influence in Xiangjiang. If it was a big crocodile to join in, their small companies had very little chance to cooperate with Wanjie technology company. Instead of staying here to make people unhappy, they might as well give Ling a face, leave first, and then make plans.


    "Hello, Mr. Li.", After the other businessmen left, Ling Xiong shook hands with a 30-year-old man in a suit with a shrewd smell all over his body.


    Although the man in front of him is not a director of Wanjie technology company, but an executive officer, Xiong knows that before long, the power of the man in front of him will definitely surpass himself, the head of Lingshi group, and even his secret identity.


    "Hello, Miss Ling.", Looking at Lingxiong in front of him, Li Yu also stretched out his hand to shake hands with him. His tone was very flat and he was not timid because of Lingxiong''s identity.


    As the current president of Wanjie technology company, he knows very well what his company''s future will be. Although he can''t compare with Ling''s group, a giant of Xiangjiang real estate, he only needs to wait for the release of holographic communication mobile phone, so it won''t take a few months, and the market value can definitely exceed Ling''s, not counting the money he made before marshmallow.


    "Mr. Li, I wonder what kind of partner you Wanjie technology company is looking for this time?", Asked the bear with a smile.


    "According to the requirements of the chairman, what Wanjie needs is partners in transportation and sales. As for other aspects, we have no intention of cooperation.", Li Yu replied with a smile.


    Although the people who hired him told him that he didn''t have to fear any power, he still wanted to give face to Ling''s group, the leader of Xiangjiang.


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''�� 100 starting points for the reward of "insect man''s bite".

 Chapter 514

    "Transportation! We have a transportation department in Lingshi, which is absolutely satisfactory to you! ", After hearing Li Yu''s demand for cooperation, the family on one side was pleasantly surprised and said.


    Because of some things, he was replaced by his aunt from the management to work in Lingshi''s transportation department. If he now cooperates with Wanjie technology company, his position of the transportation department in Lingshi will definitely be greatly improved, and he is likely to surpass the management department he worked in before.


    "Oh, is that right? I''ll think about it.", Li Yu smiled and didn''t answer immediately.


    "Mr. Li, don''t think about it. I believe that only we can make the company meet the requirements of your Wanjie technology company in Xiangjiang, and other companies have no chance.", Make the family extremely arrogant.


    "Young master Ling means that you can only choose your Ling family?", Li Yu''s face was suddenly cold. He could hear the threat in his home tone.


    "Home!", Seeing that Li Yu''s face turned cold, Xiong knew that Ling''s family was really arrogant about these words. He immediately scolded, and then apologized to Li Yu: "Mr. Li, the family didn''t mean it. I hope you don''t mind. We really have the sincerity to cooperate with you in science and technology."


    "We''d better talk about these things later. Now it''s almost the press conference. It''s time for me to prepare."


    Li Yu said with a very cold look. After that, he immediately walked towards the interior of the venue. He didn''t mean to continue talking with Ling Shi at all.


    He was infuriated by his family''s attitude.


    Moreover, although he is the CEO of Wanjie technology company, he knows that the real person in charge of Wanjie technology company will participate in this press conference, and the final decision is still left to the person in charge, so he plans to pay attention to this group of people.


    "Damn it! What are you loading! It''s just a dog. "


    Seeing Li Yu leaving so coldly, just with a smile on his face, his face became very blue.


    In addition to him, there are two men in the whole Ling family, Ling Qianyou and Ling Jiaming.


    It''s just that one of these two people is his aunt''s adopted son and the other is his sick brother. Neither of them is likely to be in power. It can be said that he is definitely the only person to inherit the great cause of the family. When he has been treated like this, he doesn''t feel angry.


    "Smelly boy! You dare say! You''ve made your aunt angry again. Don''t apologize soon! ", One side of Ling lie immediately slapped his son''s head after seeing his sister''s black face.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, I won''t dare next time.", The photographed Lingjia also remembered that his aunt was next to him. The original dissatisfaction on his face immediately converged, and he blamed himself and apologized to Lingxiong.


    "Hey... Forget it..."


    Seeing Lingjia''s self reproach on his face, the bear immediately swallowed the scolding words he was about to say.


    If an outsider did just that, she would definitely punish him severely, but for her family, she couldn''t do that cold-blooded. Finally, she could only turn all her disappointment into a helpless sigh.


    At this time, the original bright venue suddenly darkened, and the just bustling venue suddenly quieted down.


    At the same time, those journalists who had been waiting for a long time in a specific position picked up their cameras and aimed them at the platform of the venue. They knew that this epoch-making press conference was about to begin.


    For two months, it has caught everyone''s appetite.


    At the next moment, a pillar of light fell. Li Yu in a dark black suit and a female host in a long red skirt walked onto the stage and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    In addition to the attention of the people at the venue, people around the world who failed to go to the press conference were also very concerned. They picked up their mobile phones or computers to pay attention to the press conference.


    "Communication, communication and understanding are the basic needs of human beings. With the development of society, mobile phones, a communication tool that facilitates people''s communication, were born, and occupy a large part of everyone''s life. Many people prefer to talk with mobile phones rather than face-to-face communication..." Li Yu, like other mobile phone press conferences, Many official statements were made at the beginning.


    About the past two or three minutes, Li Yu finished his opening remarks.


    "Mr. Li, let''s start. We can''t wait."


    The reporters at the bottom who were waiting to write big news immediately shouted after seeing Li Yu finish his opening remarks.


    Hearing the reporter''s words, Li Yu didn''t say anything, just smiled, and then said, "ha ha, since everyone can''t wait, I won''t lift everyone''s appetite. Next, I began to announce the first generation mobile phone zero distance of our Wanjie technology company."


    The voice fell, and the applause was heard like thunder. Everyone looked at the stage and waited for the epoch-making mobile phone to appear. However, Li Yu''s next sentence left everyone speechless.


    "But before that, I''d like to introduce the hostess next to me."


    Li Yu motioned with both hands to the hostess next to him.


    "There''s nothing to introduce. We know her. Isn''t that the little star Yao Ziling?"


    "Yes, we want to see mobile phones, not stars."


    "Hurry up and announce it. I can''t wait."


    ����


    Li Yu''s words make complaints about the following reporters very depressed, and they are tucking away.


    "Hehe, Miss Chen, please come on stage.", Li Yu didn''t say anything, but said to Yao Ziling, the female host in front of him.


    "On stage? Isn''t she on the stage? "


    "Is he really the CEO of Wanjie technology company, not a psychopath?"


    At this moment, the people who had been extremely depressed were even more depressed.


    But the next second, a cry of surprise broke out at the press conference.


    On one side of the stage, a pair of men and women came up with a smile, and this pair of men and women were none other than Li Yu and Yao Ziling on the stage.


    Soon, the second pair of Li Yu and Yao Ziling had stepped onto the stage and stood with the first pair of Li Yu and Yao Ziling.


    As like as two peas, two pairs of people are alike in appearance.


    "Are these... Are these twins?"


    "No, I haven''t heard that Yao Ziling has twin sisters."


    After seeing the appearance of the two people, the already hot scene became even hotter. Everyone was surprised by the appearance of the four people. The camera took pictures madly and the flash flashed.


    Unlike those curious journalists and confused melon eaters, the heads of mobile phone companies and technology companies and researchers who pay attention to holographic projection technology have guessed something.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you curious about who the other Mr. Li and I are?", Yao Ziling said.


    "We won''t let you guess. The next step is to witness an epoch-making moment.", Li Yu followed.


    Under the tense eyes of the people, they put their hands into the pockets of their clothes.

 Chapter 515

    As like as two peas in the dark, one with two Li Yu and Yao Ling Ling, the mobile phone full of science fiction is coming out of their pockets.


    "End of call.", The two people who took out their mobile phones spoke in unison.


    As the tone of Li Yuyi and Yao Ziling fell, Li Yuer and Yao Ziling next door turned into wisps of colorful light and disappeared, which all showed that they were not real people, but holographic projection.


    "Is this the holographic communication phone?"


    "My God, Wanjie technology really did it."


    "Buy, buy!"


    ����


    Whether the guest reporters on the scene or the audience watching the press conference in front of the computer, their faces are hot and their hearts are shocked and excited.


    Among them, the most shocking are those mobile phone manufacturers, whose hearts have been cold.


    Although they do not know other data of holographic communication mobile phones, the function of holographic projection alone is enough to attract many people, especially the rich.


    "President, what should we do now?", The technical consultant of a fruit mobile phone swallowed his saliva and asked.


    He can already imagine that the whole world will be crazy about this mobile phone in the future. At that time, their mobile phones will definitely be greatly impacted.


    "No, we can''t decide yet! Although holographic projection technology is powerful, I don''t believe it can be used for a long time. You know, our best mobile phone can only be used for one day. This is not the premise of using high-power functions... And the most important price hasn''t come out! We still have hope! "


    The president of a fruit company immediately analyzed the electricity and price.


    "Are you shocked? I was so shocked when I first saw this mobile phone, but I can tell you that this is only the beginning. Next, we will ask our executive Li Yu to introduce the performance of zero distance.", When everyone was shocked, Yao Ziling, holding a dark red zero distance, showed a sweet smile and said. Then he came down from the stage and left Li Yu alone.


    "Thank you very much for Ms. Yao Ziling''s help. Next, I''ll introduce the zero distance performance to you. Little zero will help me display file 1.", Li Yu said with a smile.


    With Li Yu''s voice, the zero distance he held in his hand emitted a soft light.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, this beam of light formed a zero distance mobile phone holographic projection in the size of two cars, standing and horizontal, which appeared on Li Yu''s head and rotated, allowing the people to see the appearance of zero distance from various angles.


    After the formation of two zero distance mobile phones, the light disappeared, and the two mobile phones seemed to float in midair out of thin air.


    "Is this really a cell phone? Not bricks? "


    "Fake."


    "No, as like as two peas on his mobile phone."


    Looking at the zero distance mobile phone on Li Yu''s head, everyone was stunned.


    The whole mobile phone is like a black metal plate without any keys or cameras of traditional mobile phones. It is completely different from their imagined mobile phones. It is very strange.


    "Holographic communication mobile phone: zero distance, it is made by using the latest technology of Wanjie technology company. It adopts double-sided special glass design and has strong compression resistance and fall resistance. It can be intact even if a ten ton truck is rolled from above or dropped from tens of meters...", after a brief introduction, In order to prove what he just said, Li Yu casually threw the holographic projection mobile phone to the ground without any treasure. It''s like throwing a brick, which makes everyone very distressed.


    "As you can see, our zero distance mobile phone has no key position, not even the most basic home key, and you should also note that our zero distance mobile phone has no camera."


    Li Yu''s next words made everyone present tremble.


    No cameras?


    How to get the images in, and they can''t see any projection devices.


    "Ha ha, our zero distance mobile phone is made of the latest technology. The whole mobile phone is a camera or a projector...", Li Yu continued with a smile.


    "Wow! Black technology! Black technology! "


    The next second, people all over the world who pay attention to this press conference are boiling.


    The whole mobile phone is a projector and camera. It''s really black technology.


    "Mr. Li, how about the power of the zero distance mobile phone? As far as we know, there is no major breakthrough in mobile phone battery technology in the market today... Playing a game with higher configuration can consume power in just one or two hours... And with such powerful functions as zero distance mobile phone, I think the power consumption should be very large. "


    When the whole audience was boiling, a reporter stood up and asked. This problem suddenly attracted the attention of all mobile phone manufacturers.


    Power has always been a problem perplexing major mobile phone manufacturers. Otherwise, the new mobile phone will not focus on publicity with functions such as fast charging or ultra long standby.


    "Since our zero distance mobile phones dare to lead the world in advertising for more than ten years, we must lead the world for more than ten years. Now we will announce all the performance configurations of zero distance mobile phones, small zero, and display the configuration data of zero distance mobile phones."


    Hearing the reporter''s question, Li Yu smiled and said.


    The beam appeared again, and a list appeared in the middle of the projection of the two zero distance mobile phones above Li Yu''s head, which officially the configuration of zero distance mobile phones.


    "Graphene battery?! Charge for one minute and run all day! "


    "Full HD camera, 20000x20000 pixels! Close to the human eye! "


    "The full set projector can project a coverage of ten meters!"


    One data after another shocked the world. I knew it was black technology when I saw the preliminary display of zero distance mobile phones, but I never thought it would be black to this extent.


    There is nothing simple about the whole mobile phone, which is superior to all the corresponding technologies in the world.


    "I''m really dreaming..."


    Although they didn''t personally test whether the zero distance mobile phone is as powerful as shown above, everyone doesn''t think Wanjie technology company is lying.


    Because this is a live broadcast around the world, Wanjie technology company will not give false information if it doesn''t want to be discredited. Moreover, before, there has been the powerful software of marshmallow personal service wizard, which proves the strength of Wanjie technology company.


    "Hoo! Mr. Li, what is the price of zero distance mobile phone? ", A reporter stood up and asked.


    The function of zero distance mobile phone is powerful, but if the price is too high, it can only be used as exhibits, not daily necessities.


    The reporter''s question worried the mobile phone manufacturers all over the world. Everyone looked at Li Yu. They expected that the price Li Yu said next would be a very high price.


    It''s just that the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Soon a price that made all mobile phone manufacturers collapse came out of Li Yu''s mouth.


    "8888 yuan.", Li Yu said a number that was very kind to the Chinese people. At the same time, there was a fireworks explosion effect on his head, and the four numbers 8 appeared, which looked like those dirty TV advertisements.


    It''s just that people all over the world don''t care about soil. Their faces are full of shock.


    "8888? Yuan? "


    "Did I read the name of the currency wrong?"


    "Fake... Today is not April Fool''s day."


    "Mr. Li, did you use the wrong currency symbol?"


    ����


    The price Li Yu said first made the people in the venue breathe, and then exploded like a deep-water bomb, causing a huge wave and boiling one after another.


    "No, the zero distance mobile phone price of Wanjie technology company is 8888 yuan. There''s nothing wrong."


    Li Yu''s affirmation made the venue boiling again.


    Although the price of 8888 is much, it is too cheap compared with black technology at zero distance.


    Originally, they thought that the price of such a mobile phone full of black technology was at least 100000, or even millions. Those local tyrants were ready to buy and force, while those ordinary people just sighed and thought it was an unreachable item. They didn''t expect that the final result was less than one tenth. How can they not be shocked.


    ��8888����


    In Ye Siyu''s dormitory, ye Siyu and her three roommates immediately stood up and exclaimed, with a happy face.


    Just after knowing that the zero distance mobile phone configuration is so powerful and has so many black technologies, they feel that they can''t afford it. They are all very disappointed.


    Only when they know the real price, they are pleasantly surprised.


    Nine thousand yuan is a lot, but I can afford to live frugally.


    In addition to Ye Siyu''s dormitory, people around the world who paid attention to the press conference cheered when they heard the price. It''s strange that they can buy such a black technology mobile phone for less than 10000 yuan.


    However, different from the happiness of ordinary people, the senior executives of mobile phone manufacturers feel like eating shit, because the price has hit them too hard.


    This is especially true for a fruit company. You know, the price of the mobile phone they are about to release is more than 9000.


    Before the emergence of zero distance mobile phones, they were very confident in this price. Even if it was expensive, some people would buy it. However, once the price of zero distance mobile phones came out, they could be sure that their sales would be absolutely bleak. Except for those loyal fans, absolutely no one would buy their own mobile phones.


    For similar prices, the other party should do hundreds of times better than the configuration. The function is so powerful that as long as it is not a fool, it will understand which one to choose.


    "Mr. Li, is this the final price?"


    "Mr. Li, how about the stock of zero distance mobile phones? Will there be more monks and less monks at that time? "


    One question after another came out of the reporter''s mouth.


    In this regard, Li Yu was also willing to answer, and each answer made the people present exclaim.


    In the guest area of the press conference site, those enterprise representatives from all over the world were very excited. They had seen that a giant was about to appear in the business world. When they thought of Wanjie technology company this time, in addition to the press conference, they were looking for partners.


    Once you can cooperate with Wanjie technology company, even a small cooperation can greatly improve your company''s performance. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Sister, we must get the opportunity to cooperate with Wanjie technology company.", At the same time, the location of Lingjia and linglie said to their sister with hot eyes.


    "Hey, it''s not that easy. You know, in addition to Xiangjiang''s enterprises trying to compete for this cooperation, there are also international large enterprises that will participate.", The bear shook his head.


    Before the announcement of zero distance, she felt that she still had some opportunities, but now it seems that her chances are very slim.


    "Aunt, leave it to me. I promise I''ll let Wanjie technology company cooperate with us.", The Lingjia on one side volunteered.


    "No, I need to deal with it myself this time. Because our strength is not enough to compete with those international groups, we must cooperate with the alliance this time.", The bear shook his head and said.


    As an aunt, she knows her nephew''s ability very well. Recently, he has screwed up several things, so no matter how he guarantees it, it''s useless.


    "I see, aunt."


    Hearing his aunt''s decision, the family didn''t say much and answered directly, but his eyes kept turning. Obviously, his heart was completely different from what he said.


    ����


    Soon, the press conference ended and the next banquet began. Li Yu also came down from the stage. The heads of those large enterprises rushed up one after another and were ready to take advantage of this opportunity. Of course, most of them just wanted to make friends with Li Yu and didn''t talk too much about cooperation.


    Many enterprises have self-knowledge. There are many international top enterprises in this press conference, so they are unlikely to have their opportunity. Therefore, they seem to leave an impression in front of Li Yu, and then choose to leave. At the same time, they watch nearby to see which enterprise can get this cooperation opportunity.


    Although they have no chance to cooperate with Wanjie technology company, they can cooperate with the company that cooperates with Wanjie technology company. Even if they can''t eat big head, they can also eat some soup residue.


    "Eh?", At the same time, Connor, who was eating with Luo Haoer in the buffet area, seemed to find something interesting. She immediately ran away with a chicken leg in one hand and a coke in the other hand.


    "Connor, where are you going? Don''t run so fast, be careful of falling. ", Seeing that Connor suddenly ran away, Luo Haoer raised his skirt and ran up, shouting softly.


    On the other hand, after seeing that the heads of those large international enterprises were separated from Li Yu, the family immediately went up to discuss with Li Yu and explore the atmosphere.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, can I ask what is the standard of your company''s cooperation this time?", The bear asked tentatively.


    "Standard? I don''t know. ", Li Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Excuse me.", Hearing Li Yu''s answer, Xiong already knows the answer. Obviously, he has no chance. It seems that this time he must unite with other companies of his power to have a little chance to cooperate with Wanjie technology company.


    "Bang."


    When the family turned and left, a petite figure rushed over from the side, and suddenly hit Li Yu. This figure was not someone else, it was Connor.


    Connor''s coke spilled all over Li Yu, and the greasy chicken leg fell to the ground.


    "Oh, the chicken leg fell off.", Connor scratched her head, but she didn''t focus on the person she hit, but on the chicken leg that fell to the ground.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you!? Don''t let her apologize to Mr. Li! ", Seeing that Connor soiled Li Yu''s pants, the family immediately came forward and scolded.


    "Sorry, sorry.", Luo Haoer who followed up immediately apologized to Li Yu who was hit.


    Thank you for the 600 starting point coins for the "worm man''s bite".

 Chapter 516

    "Second sister, look at your good daughter. It seems that our cooperation with Wanjie technology company is completely cool. Look at the eyes of those around us.", Ling lie sarcastically said to his sister, what a good opportunity to attack his sister. How can he let it go.


    Hearing her brother''s ridicule made Jia''s face very ugly. She also found that the surrounding enterprises looked at themselves with good play eyes. Immediately, she said gloomily to Luo Haoer: "Haoer, whose child is this, don''t take her away."


    You should know that Li Yu is the president of Wanjie technology company. Now she is actually soiled by a little girl she knows. This will make her lower in Li Yu''s heart. How can she not be angry.


    "Aunt.", Luo Haoer, who had just apologized, also knew that Connor was in trouble. She immediately asked bear for help to her aunt who loved her most. She knew that only in this way could her mother not be angry.


    "Well, Jia, stop scolding. It''s just a child. I don''t think Mr. Li will mind.", The bear said that she was not as excited about it as her brother and sister. In her opinion, it was just a child''s carelessness. There was no need to mobilize people to blame a child.


    At the same time, she believes that Li Yu is a little unhappy at most, but she will never be angry.


    And she also likes Connor very much, so she doesn''t blame Connor, but likes her ignorant appearance very much.


    "Of course not. How can I blame Miss Connor?", Li Yu bent down and whispered to Connor.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry. Your pants are dirty.", While they were talking, Connor had picked up the chicken leg that had fallen on the ground and raised her head to say to Li Yu.


    "Never mind, Miss Connor, I didn''t hit you just now?", Li Yu asked carefully.


    "No.", Connor replied with a bright smile as bright as the sun.


    "Miss Connor?!"


    "Xiao Yu?!"


    The conversation between Connor and Li Yu surprised everyone present.


    They can all hear the respect in Li Yu''s tone, just as servants treat their masters.


    It''s strange that a president who will become the future star of the world should treat a five-year-old girl with such respect.


    "Oh, if it''s all right, I''ll go.", Connor nodded, then continued to move her small thick legs and ran to the buffet area. It seemed that she was ready to get the chicken legs again.


    "Aunt, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Connor ran away, Luo Haoer immediately followed up. She looked at Connor well this time and couldn''t let her bump into people.


    "Mr. Li, who is that little girl?", Seeing kangna and Luo Haoer leave, Xiong and others wake up. They immediately looked at Li Yu and asked.


    "You don''t need to know. Sorry, I need to change my clothes, so I''m leaving.", The smile on Li Yu''s face converged and said blandly.


    He is just an employee hired by others and can be dismissed at any time. Kangna is the gentleman''s sister. Lingjia just had such a rude attitude towards kangna. Li Yu was very dissatisfied, so he didn''t want to have too much conversation with Ling''s people. After that, he turned and left.


    "This......" looking at Li Yu who left with a cold face, the family looked at each other.


    "Mom, it seems that the identity of the little girl with Hao''er is not simple.", Ling Qianyou, standing next to Ling bear, whispered.


    "You can tell by saying that a fool can see it, but then again, second sister, it seems that you can''t steal the rice this time.", Ling lie smiled.


    None of the people present is stupid. They can see that Li Yu and Connor know each other, and Ling Jia just yelled at Connor, which obviously offended Li Yu.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. They are all our brothers and sisters. Is it nice to quarrel?", Seeing that his sister and brother were ready to quarrel again, the bear scolded. At the same time, his eyes were shining and thinking about something.


    Then, Ling Xiong whispered in Ling Qianyou''s ear, "Kent, find someone to investigate Connor''s identity. Remember, no one can find out during the investigation, and you can''t do some unkind things..."


    Through Li Yu''s attitude towards Connor just now, Xiong can confirm that Connor''s identity is not simple, and it is likely that she is the real talker of Wanjie technology company, which has something to do with people, so it must be investigated.


    Once something is found out, they may catch the aircraft carrier of Wanjie technology company.


    ����


    "Connor, where are you going?", Luo Haoer, who chased Connor, found that Connor took a few chicken legs again in the buffet area and ran away. All of a sudden, she disappeared.


    This made her very nervous. Although ordinary Connor was lively, she had never run around like this. I knew she wouldn''t wear such a long skirt to restrict movement.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother ye, why are you here?"


    When Luo Haoer chased Connor, she heard a familiar voice coming from the side. When she turned her head, it was Ye Siyu who made the voice.


    "No, this is not the time to say this. Brother ye, Connor doesn''t know where she has gone. Go find her.", Luo Haoer quickly reacted. Now it''s not time to ask Ye Siyu why he is here. He immediately opened his mouth nervously.


    "She went to find her friend. Don''t worry.", Looking at Luo Haoer so nervous, ye Siyu said with a smile and pointed to a dark corner of the press conference.


    Luo Haoer immediately looked in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu.


    Kangna was standing there and handed several chicken legs to three short figures, but the corner was too dark. Luo Haoer couldn''t see the appearance of the three short figures.


    "Really, I''ll find her."


    However, this also made Luo Haoer a little relieved and patted her towering chest. She was really worried that Connor would disappear, otherwise she would be very remorseful and sad.


    "No, Miss Luo. Just let her play with her friends. It''s safe here. There won''t be any danger.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Although kangna''s psychological age is small, she still belongs to the dragon family. The only thing that can hurt her on earth is the nuclear bomb. In addition, he has already arranged many arrays for this building. It''s a dream to make trouble here, so ye Siyu doesn''t worry about kangna''s comfort.


    "That''s good.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Luo Haoer really settled down. She just disappeared from Connor. She was really frightened.


    "By the way, brother ye, why are you here?", After confirming that Connor was not in danger, Luo Haoer looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked the question that had not been answered.


    "This is my company. Of course I want to be here.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.

 Chapter 517

    "Ha ha, brother ye, this joke is not funny.", Luo Haoer smiled with his mouth covered.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Ye Siyu for two or three times, she learned a lot about ye Siyu from Connor. She knew that he was only a young man who opened a strange Museum and had nothing to do with Wanjie technology company.


    "This is no joke. Wanjie technology is really mine.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But Luo Haoer still covered her red lips and gave out a pleasant laugh like a silver bell. In her opinion, ye Siyu was teasing herself.


    But with a smile, she found that ye Siyu looked at herself with the same smile, which made her stunned. Finally, she stammered and said: "brother ye, what you said... No... no... is it true..."


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Luo Haoer''s question, but took out a mobile phone from his pocket and shook it.


    "Ah!", Looking at the mobile phone in Ye Siyu''s hand, Luo Haoer covered his mouth and exclaimed. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of horror.


    This phone is not an apple or other phone, but a zero distance phone just released at the press conference.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu took back his mobile phone.


    "Brother ye, are you really the boss of Wanjie technology company?"


    Luo Hao''er swallowed her mouth and asked. Although she was not interested in business, as a member of Ling''s group, she more or less understood what the boss of Wanjie technology company represented. It was definitely a behemoth in the business world.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu smiled gently. He was not worried that his identity would be known by others.


    You should know that he registered with his own identity when registering Wanjie technology company. Ye Siyu believes that all people who pay attention to Wanjie technology company in the world already know their name.


    Of course, it''s just the name. As for the appearance, it''s definitely not clear.


    "Wow, that''s great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, Luo Haoer immediately looked at Ye Siyu with adoration on his face, and then asked, "since brother Ye is the boss of Wanjie technology company, can I buy a zero distance in advance?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter to give you one.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Others may not know, but he, the boss of Wanjie technology company, knows very well how cheap the cost price of zero distance mobile phones is.


    If you don''t count the points invested in purchasing machine tools and some parts data, a zero distance mobile phone is the purchase price of raw materials, which adds up to less than 100 yuan.


    It''s nothing for him to give one to others, and he feels good about Luo Haoer, the girl who plays with Connor, so she doesn''t mind giving one to Luo Haoer.


    "Really?", Luo Haoer was surprised.


    You should know that the zero distance mobile phone is the object of attention all over the world. If ye Siyu really gives himself one, he is the first person in the world to officially get the zero distance mobile phone. It is undoubtedly a very exciting thing for a girl of 18 or 19 years old.


    Then she can show off to her girlfriends.


    "Of course, I''ll go backstage and get you one. What color do you want?", Ye Siyu said.


    "Pink.", Luo Haoer happily said his favorite color.


    "Then wait a minute.", Ye Siyu also smiled and walked towards the inside of the press conference.


    It wasn''t long before Luo Haoer saw Ye Siyu coming back. At the same time, he was holding a small delicate pink box. Needless to say, the box must contain a zero distance mobile phone.


    This made Luo Haoer very excited. He put his hands on his towering chest, and his face was filled with a bright smile.


    "The zero distance you want.", Looking at Luo Haoer''s excited red face, ye Siyu smiled and handed the box up.


    "Brother ye, thank you very much.", Luo Haoer, who took the box, thanked immediately. Her bright eyes stared at the box. Although she wanted to open the box immediately and check the zero distance mobile phone inside, she knew it was very impolite.


    "Nothing. I hope you''ll like it.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and didn''t care at all.


    "I''m sure I like it. This is a gift from brother Ye.", Luo Haoer said with a red face.


    "Cough."


    Seeing Luo Haoer''s coquettish face, ye Siyu coughed. Of course, having experienced many worlds, he could see how Luo Haoer looked.


    But he had no other idea that Luo Haoer only treated her as his sister at most.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Haoer, the press conference is over. It''s time for us to go home."


    At this time, a man came over and said to Luo Haoer, who is Luo Haoer''s cousin Ling Qianyou.


    "Ah? I see. ", Although Luo Haoer was reluctant to give up, she knew that it was inappropriate to stay here, so she could only nod a little low, and then say goodbye to Ye Siyu: "brother ye, bye."


    "Goodbye.", Ye Siyu also waved goodbye, and then walked to the corner where Connor was.


    "Hao''er, where''s the little girl Connor?", When Luo Haoer and Ling Qianyou return to their family, Ling Jia comes forward and asks Luo Haoer.


    "Connor is with her brother.", Luo Haoer pointed to the corner of the meeting and said.


    People at home looked down Luo Haoer''s fingers, but they didn''t see anyone.


    "Why did they disappear so soon? I saw them just now.", Luo Haoer scratched his head.


    "Hao''er, who was that little girl just now?", At this time, Lingjia couldn''t help asking.


    Just after seeing that Li Yu''s attitude towards Connor was wrong, she wanted to ask Luo Haoer about Connor very much, but Luo Haoer had just been away, so she couldn''t ask.


    Now that she''s back, of course she wants to ask.


    At this time, the rest of Lingjia looked at Luo Haoer and wanted to know Connor''s identity, because this is likely to be an opportunity for Lingshi to catch the aircraft carrier of Wanjie technology company.


    "Connor is Connor.", Luo Haoer was confused by his family''s questions and didn''t know how to answer them.


    "You......" Luo Haoer''s answer depressed Lingjia and others. He was ready to ask more details.


    "Well, we''ll wait until we get home.", The bear suddenly said.


    Li Yu and kangna''s reaction just now has long been seen by some interested people, and there are many people here. Therefore, this is not a good place to say these things. It''s better to go home and talk about them, so that they can ask Luo Haoer about kangna''s specific situation.


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins awarded by "ah Weizai"�� Book friend 20170828142610062 ''100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 518

    In a villa in the villa area of Xiangjiang Banshan road section, all the family gathered together and stared at Luo Haoer with their eyes.


    "What do you want..." Luo Haoer, who had never been so concerned by his family, said timidly.


    "Hao''er, tell your aunt what the identity of that little girl is. Besides her name, do you know her origin? From where? ", The head of the family asked the bear gently to his niece.


    Even her sister and brother can see that kangna''s connection with Li Yu is an opportunity for Ling''s to get on the aircraft carrier of Wanjie technology company. How can she, the person of Ling''s group, not see it? So she asked this question the first time after she came back.


    Luo Haoer was dizzy when asked by his aunt''s question. Obviously, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing his niece''s dizzy face, the bear also knew that his question was really too general. He immediately asked a more detailed question: "Hao''er, tell aunt, where does Connor live?"


    "Connor''s home is in the museum on the first floor behind Wanjie building.", Luo Haoer immediately replied.


    "Cut, her home is in Wanjie technology company. No wonder I know Li Yu. Cut, I thought this was our chance to make a surname. It seems that you think too much, aunt.", The family disdained to cut.


    "Well, don''t interrupt Haoer at home. Li Yu''s attitude towards kangna was not as simple as that of ordinary neighbors, but honorifics, so they must have a very close relationship. Haoer, didn''t you just say that kangna''s brother took her away? What did her brother do?", The Bear looked at his nephew discontentedly.


    You know, just at the meeting, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the relationship between Li Yu and Connor is not shallow, and the family will actually think that Li Yu and Connor are just neighbors, which makes her very disappointed. At the same time, she also feels that it is right to demote him.


    "You bastard, don''t talk to me and listen to your sister!", Linglie, the father of Lingjia, immediately glared at his son, and then looked at Luo Haoer intently.


    "Connor''s brother... He is... Doing... Doing..." when he heard his aunt''s question, Luo Haoer''s face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Forget it if you don''t know.", The bear said that she didn''t want to force her niece.


    "I know, but..." Luo Haoer hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should tell Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "If you know, just say, we are all your relatives. What can''t you say?", Seeing his cousin''s hesitant face and not knowing whether to say good or not, the family said impatiently.


    "Home! If Haoer doesn''t want to talk, don''t force her. ", Ling Qianyou, sitting next to Ling Xiong, saw that Ling''s family was bullying Luo Haoer again, and immediately scolded.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Ling Qianyou''s words, the family snorted coldly. He disdained Ling Qianyou, the adopted son of his aunt.


    "All right, all right, I said, stop arguing.", Seeing that the family was ready to quarrel, Luo Haoer shouted loudly, interrupting the repressive atmosphere.


    Luo Haoer made everyone turn to look at her.


    "Brother ye... He... He is the boss of Wanjie technology company..." Luo Haoer, who was concerned by everyone, whispered.


    "What?!"


    "The boss of Wanjie technology company!"


    "Is this true?!"


    Hearing Luo Haoer''s words, everyone in the house was surprised and stared at Luo Haoer.


    Although they had guessed that Connor''s brother''s identity was not simple and thought that she was the childe who established the secret power of Wanjie technology company, they never thought that she would be the boss of Wanjie technology company.


    The news was so shocking, especially Ling Qianyou, Luo Haoer''s eldest cousin. When he just called Luo Haoer back, he saw Ye Siyu, but he thought it was Luo Haoer''s friend, so he didn''t care. He never thought he was the boss of Wanjie technology company.


    "Could he be lying to you? Want to meet you? ", The family said with some disbelief.


    "This is the zero distance that brother Ye gave me.", In order to prove that he didn''t lie, Luo Haoer took out the exquisite box from his bag.


    "He gave you a zero distance!?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the small box in Luo Haoer''s hand.


    "Yeah.", Luo Haoer nodded.


    "Hao''er, open it and see if it''s really zero distance.", Luo Haoer''s mother said with a happy face and grabbed the box in Luo Haoer''s hand.


    She needs to confirm whether what Luo Haoer said is true. If it is true, she may become the mother-in-law of the boss of Wanjie technology company. She is very excited to think about it.


    When she saw her mother snatch the box away, Luo Haoer was a little unhappy. She held her chest and tooted her mouth with both hands, but she knew that once her mother intervened, she could do nothing.


    Soon, the box was opened by Ling Jia two or three times, revealing a whole pink mobile phone with a sense of transparency, like a piece of pink glass.


    "This is really zero distance, not a piece of glass?", Looking at the rectangular ''glass'' lying in the box made Jia hesitate.


    This mobile phone is completely different from the mobile phone they just saw at the press conference. Zero distance does have pink, but it is all pink, not like glass like the mobile phone in front of them.


    "How does this glass turn on?", Lingjia picked up the mobile phone from the box and found that there was no power on button on the ''glass'', which was very strange.


    "Isn''t there a manual? Take a look at how to turn it on, eh..." asked Qianyou to pick up the manual in the box, but what made him feel speechless was that there was only a very simple sentence on the so-called manual.


    "For the first time, please press your thumb on the zero distance screen for ten seconds, or use the marshmallow personal service wizard to turn on the mobile phone. When the marshmallow personal service wizard is turned on, it will be bound directly.", Make Qianyou read the words in the manual directly.


    "I see.", Hearing Ling Qianyou''s words, Ling Jia immediately took out her mobile phone.


    "It was given to me!", Seeing that her mother was ready to open zero distance with her own mobile phone, Luo Haoer finally couldn''t help but stop her mother''s behavior and said angrily.


    "Jia, since someone gave her the mobile phone, she should turn it on.", Seeing Luo Hao''er with an angry face, the people reacted that the mobile phone belonged to Luo Hao''er and made the bear round the court immediately.


    "Hao''er, here you are.", Lingjia also knew that her behavior just made her daughter angry. She immediately handed her mobile phone to Luo Haoer.


    If Luo Haoer wasn''t angry, she could really use her mobile phone to open zero distance.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Haoer, who took over his mobile phone, snorted coldly, and then took out his mobile phone.


    "Xiao Na, can you turn on this zero distance?", Luo Haoer, who took out his mobile phone, immediately asked his marshmallow personal service wizard.


    "Of course.", Luo Haoer''s mobile phone screen lights up, and a marshmallow elf similar to Connor appears.


    "Ding!"


    As the voice of the marshmallow elf fell, the pink glass on Connor''s other hand suddenly lit up, and a white screen appeared on one side of the originally transparent glass. Like a normal mobile phone, it had no previous sense of transparency, which was very magical.


    "Well, the mobile phone is turned on successfully. Next, please put me with zero distance.", Xiao Na said.


    Luo Haoer nodded and put the two mobile phones on the desktop.


    Under the curious eyes of the people, Xiao Na on Luo Haoer''s old mobile phone walked directly into the screen of the zero distance mobile phone as if through the wall, and then a soft light was projected from the zero distance screen, followed by Connor''s holographic projection in front of the family.


    "Sister Hao''er, hee hee.", After Xiao Na appeared, she looked around, and then smiled at Luo Haoer in front of her.


    "Xiao Na.", Luo Haoer held out her hand curiously. Xiao Na was so real that she was like trying to touch Xiao Na, but the result was that she went through it with one hand, showing that it was a holographic projection.


    "This... This is amazing..."


    "Is this holographic projection technology..."


    "I think I underestimated Wanjie technology company... It''s not an aircraft carrier, but a spacecraft..."


    Looking at the holographic projection in front of us, the family swallowed the throat.


    Although they had just seen holographic projection, their distance was not very close at that time. They could only look at it from a distance under the stage and could not clearly see the details of holographic projection projected from zero distance.


    But now it''s different. If they don''t see the whole process and Xiaona floats in mid air, they will think that Xiaona in front of them is a real person, not a holographic projection.


    "Sister Hao''er, I have transmitted all the data of your original mobile phone to my new home now. I fully know the data of your old mobile phone. What else to do next?", When everyone was shocked, Xiao Na looked at Luo Haoer and asked.


    When they heard the speech, they looked down at Luo Haoer''s old mobile phone on the desktop. Suddenly, they found that the marshmallow interface of the old mobile phone had disappeared and changed back to the ordinary mobile phone interface before. Obviously, as Xiao Na said, all the information of the old mobile phone had been transferred to the new mobile phone.


    "No, no, you can maintain it now.", Luo Haoer was already happy and didn''t know what to do next. She needed to be calm.


    "OK, sister Hao''er.", Xiao Na nodded, and then looked around like a child with her cute big eyes. She looked ignorant and loved it very much.


    "Hoo, it seems that Connor''s brother is really the boss of Wanjie technology company.", After a while, the bear took a deep breath and said.


    After a series of things, bear has been 100% sure that Connor''s brother is the boss of Wanjie technology company.


    If the newly released mobile phone is not listed, it is impossible to flow out to the market. Even the president of apple can''t give someone an apple mobile phone that hasn''t been officially listed in advance. This is against the rules unless he wants to lose his job.


    But Connor''s brother has done it now, so what Luo Haoer said is true, which is the only explanation.


    "By the way, Hao''er, what''s Connor''s brother''s name? Tell me more?", At this time, Ling Qianyou looked at Luo Haoer and asked.


    "Ah, ye Siyu, shit is wood leaf, Tian mind, rainy rain, what''s the matter?", Luo Haoer wondered.


    "No, just to make sure.", Ling Qianyou replied, then took out a tablet and pressed it several times.


    Although there is a 99.9% chance that ye Siyu is the boss of Wanjie technology company, this matter involves Ling''s future, so it needs 100% affirmation.


    More than a minute later, make Qianyou put the tablet on the desktop. The content displayed on the tablet screen is the registration information of Wanjie technology company, and the legal person name displayed on it is Ye Siyu.


    "Hao''er, since people give you such a precious gift, our family must thank others. See if you can ask Mr. Ye out and let us thank him well."


    After seeing the name on the flat screen, Jia said to Luo Haoer excitedly.


    In her opinion, ye Siyu''s ability to send a zero distance mobile phone to Luo Haoer must be interested in Luo Haoer. Jia was very excited to think that ye Siyu would become her son-in-law.


    "Yes, yes, ask Mr. Ye out.", Linglie, who usually doesn''t deal with Lingjia, agrees.


    They have seen a broad road in front of them, and the entry card to enter this broad road is Luo Haoer in front of them.


    "Not very good..." Luo Haoer looked confused when she heard what her parents and uncle said. She didn''t expect that her family would make such a request. You know, she and ye Siyu just met a few times and didn''t know each other very well. Now she even invited others out for dinner, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    "Just thank you. What''s wrong? Otherwise, I''ll call for you.", Seeing the embarrassment on Luo Haoer''s face, Ling Jia continued to urge. Finally, she directly picked up the zero distance on the desktop and was ready to look for Luo Haoer''s phone book.


    It''s just a zero distance system, but cotton candy, no matter who the other party is, can''t be used without the owner''s consent,


    "Mom, you''ve gone too far!", Seeing that Lingjia had nothing, he wanted to call others with his mobile phone. Luo Haoer was really angry. He grabbed his mobile phone and ran back to his room angrily.


    "Hao''er! Hao''er! ", Lingjia didn''t expect that her daughter''s reaction would be so violent. She immediately shouted and tried to call her back. However, Luo Haoer, who was angry in her heart, would care about her.


    To Jia''s surprise, there was a loud closing door upstairs.


    "This daughter! I''m so angry! ", Luo Haoer''s response made Jia blush with anger.


    "Well, well, since Haoer doesn''t want to say, it''s up to her. Now it''s good for us to know who is the boss of Wanjie technology company.", At this time, as the owner of the house, the bear also spoke.


    Just now she didn''t stop Ling Jia''s proposal, and wanted to lead Ye Siyu through Luo Haoer.


    Of course, she is not Lingjia, and will not force Luo Haoer, her favorite niece, to do things she doesn''t like.


    As she said, it is a very good thing for them to know ye Siyu''s identity, which is much ahead of the intelligence of other enterprises.


    And even if he can''t get on the boat this time, through the relationship between Luo Haoer and Connor, he has a great chance to get some benefits from Wanjie technology company in the future, so the bear is not as nervous as his sister and brother.


    "Well, everyone is tired for most of the day. Go and have a rest. As for Wanjie technology, just leave it to me. You don''t have to intervene and act without authorization, so as not to scare the snake.", Lingxiong finally said to the others, and then went upstairs to rest with his bodyguard and adopted son.


    "I see.", Hearing Lingxiong''s words, lingjialinglie and others nodded one after another.


    They still listened to sister Lingxiong very much. Since she said she would deal with it, they didn''t dare to act without authorization.


    However, Ling Xiong didn''t notice that Ling Jia''s eyes twinkled when he sat next to Ling lie.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by ''Meng Wang Ba Yun Binzhi'' and ''dark star Emperor''�� 1000 starting point coins for Muyou 001''s reward�� 100 starting point coins for "worm man''s mouth", "snow spirit moon, blood spirit moon" and "book friend 20170807053648526".

 Chapter 519

    Time flies. Three days have passed since the zero distance press conference. This day is the day when zero distance officially went public.


    People all over the world who pay attention to zero distance have logged on the official website of Wanjie technology company to rush to buy zero distance for the first time.


    Meanwhile, in Ye Siyu''s dormitory, she and her three roommates are watching the countdown on the computer screen.


    Although Wanjie technology company said that they have sufficient zero distance stock, this sentence is not credible for ye Siyu and others living in China.


    You know, many manufacturers selling mobile phones on the Internet have publicized it like this before. The final result is that they are all empty after one second of sales, so they open the web page early to buy. At the same time, they have improved the network speed for this rush purchase, which is not without tension.


    "Xiaoyu, ready for sale."


    A roommate behind Ye Siyu nervously grabbed Ye Siyu''s shoulder and said.


    "I know.", Ye Siyu, holding the mouse in his hand, nodded and stared at the countdown.


    At the next moment, the countdown is cleared, the web page is refreshed instantly, and ye Siyu clicks the mouse, but what makes them feel depressed is that the web page is empty at the moment Ye Siyu clicks to buy. Obviously, at that moment, all zero distances have been killed by everyone.


    "It''s too fast..."


    "It seems that we can only wait for the next time."


    "Next time... I don''t know when to wait, and I don''t know if I can grab it."


    "Wanjie technology company has said that it has prepared 50 million zero distance units this time. It doesn''t mean that the real name system can only buy one for one person. How can it disappear all at once."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You know, this rush purchase is not just for us in China, but for the whole world. According to incomplete statistics, 50% of the people on Earth pay attention to this zero distance sale, 50%! That''s more than three billion people. There are many monks and few monks. "


    Looking at the computer screen, ye Siyu and other four people immediately sighed. Obviously, they were very disappointed with the result of this rush purchase.


    "I got it! ha-ha! I got it! "


    When ye Siyu and others were depressed, they heard cheers from the dormitory next door.


    Hearing this cheering, the faces of the four people in the dormitory became more depressed. They all heard that the voice was made by Wu Xiaoli, who didn''t deal with them very much.


    "Cut, that guy is really lucky.", Ye Siyu said sadly. After that, she was ready to dismantle the express she had just brought back, which her brother came from Xiangjiang express.


    "Ha ha, I have ye Siyu. How about you?"


    Just as ye Siyu opened the express package, there was an arrogant voice outside the door.


    I saw a girl with a white shirt on her upper body and a white * * on her lower body standing at the door of the dormitory with a smile. This person is Wu Xiaoli just mentioned by Ye Siyu.


    "Damn it!"


    Watching Wu Xiaoli show off to her four people, ye Siyu was a depressed person.


    "Ah!"


    The next second, a shrill cry came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth. Attracted the attention of the other four.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Wow!"


    "This is!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s scream, the three people who originally looked at Wu Xiaoli with an unhappy face immediately looked at Ye Siyu, but the next moment, they made a shrill cry one after another.


    Ye Siyu saw a transparent square the size of a palm in her hand. Isn''t this the zero distance they just discussed?


    "Xiaoyu, is this... Is this really zero distance?"


    Looking at the "glass" in Ye Siyu''s hand, ye Siyu''s roommates stammered.


    "It must be fake. You know, zero distance has just been on sale for less than five minutes. How could ye Siyu have it? It must be the glass she bought online.", Wu Xiaoli said disdainfully.


    Hearing Wu Xiaoli''s words, ye Siyu, who was very excited, was stunned one after another.


    Indeed, as Wu Xiaoli said, zero distance has just been on the market for five minutes. Even the fastest express delivery will not be delivered until the next day. It is impossible for anyone to get it now.


    "No, there was a news the day before yesterday that a girl in Xiangjiang already had a zero distance TV?", Soon, the elder sister of Ye Siyu''s dormitory retorted.


    "Cut, that girl is the second miss of Xiangjiang Ling group. How can she be like you poor people.", Wu Xiaoli said disdainfully, with a comfortable look.


    Two days ago, the day after the zero distance press conference, someone took the lead in getting the zero distance video on the network.


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    At the beginning, we didn''t believe it and thought it was rubbing the heat, but later, after official verification, the zero distance mobile phone was really zero distance, and it was sent by the senior management of Wanjie technology company.


    Although the content displayed in the video is very short and vague, it is the envy of people all over the world who pay attention to zero distance, which also makes everyone more eager to get zero distance.


    Ye Siyu''s roommate looked sluggish when he heard the speech.


    Indeed, as Wu Xiaoli said, others are young ladies of a large enterprise. How can they be like ordinary people like them.


    "Hum, I said you''d better not show up with fake goods, or the school flowers will buy fake goods to make face the next day.", Wu Xiaoli despised.


    For ye Siyu, she was a nuisance. Before entering the University, she was the son of heaven and the moon. However, since entering the University, all her scenery has been taken away by Ye Siyu, a rural woman from a small place. Now she has the opportunity to ridicule Ye Siyu. How can she let go.


    "Xiao Yu, leave her alone and try again."


    Listening to Wu Xiaoli''s harsh words, the three roommates of Ye Siyu were angry and immediately shouted to Ye Siyu who was holding a suspected "zero distance".


    They know ye Siyu''s character very well. It is absolutely impossible to make a big face and be fat, so they don''t believe Ye Siyu to buy fake goods.


    "All right."


    Hearing what her roommate said, ye Siyu nodded. The express was sent by his brother from Xiangjiang. He should not deceive himself.


    Immediately, under the eyes of the other four people, who were nervous, expectant, or contemptuous, ye Siyu tried to open the "glass" in his hand according to the instructions in the box.


    "Zi!"


    Thirty seconds later, the faces of Wu Xiaoli and ye Siyu''s three roommates changed one after another, because the zero distance in Ye Siyu''s hands really opened, and a Kona projection like a living person appeared in front of them.


    "Ah!!"


    "My God!"


    "It''s really zero distance!"


    Ye Siyu''s three roommates screamed excitedly after looking at Connor''s projection.


    On the other side, Wu Xiaoli, who also saw Connor''s projection, was full of incredible color. She kept whispering, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    "What zero distance?"


    "It seems that it came from ye Siyu''s dormitory."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The screams of the three roommates startled the whole floor of the girls'' dormitory. Many girls in the same class as ye Siyu came over curiously.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, but in a few minutes, ye Siyu''s dormitory of less than 40 square meters was immediately crowded with people, very lively.


    Thank you for the 4000 starting point coins awarded by ''chaotic sword God 111''�� 1000 starting points for the reward of the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 520

    In the Wanjie Museum in Xiangjiang, ye Siyu is practicing cross legged. Suddenly his mobile phone rings and the caller ID is his sister Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled knowingly. He already knew the reason for the call. More than ten minutes ago, his brother ye Siwen also called him.


    "Brother, how did you get the zero distance you sent me?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, ye Siyu''s excited voice came out of the phone.


    "Because I''m the boss of Wanjie technology company.", Ye Siyu gave his sister as like as two peas to his brother.


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re kidding again.", Ye Siyu''s laughter immediately came from the phone. Obviously, she didn''t believe what ye Siyu said like ye Siwen.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, it''s true.", Ye Siyu smiled gently, without much explanation.


    He said this just to make a psychological preparation for his brothers and sisters, so as not to scare them when his identity was exposed.


    "Cut, if you don''t say it, I''m looking for Connor.", Ye Siyu cut and asked, "brother, does Connor have zero distance?"


    "Of course, the phone number is still that.", Ye Siyu replied that as soon as he finished talking, he was hung up by Ye Siyu opposite.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just shook her head reluctantly. Connor can be said to be the baby of the whole Ye family. Every time the family calls themselves, Connor is the one who asks most. It''s no wonder.


    As soon as the phone is closed, ye Siyu continues to practice.


    ����


    Time flies. With the listing of zero distance mobile phones, the world is immersed in the powerful black technology of zero distance. People can keep looking at the holographic projection points in front of them on the street.


    Just when everyone was very excited about zero distance, ye Siyu, who made zero distance appear in the world, began another plane invasion.


    "Connor, you have to stay at home, especially the three of you.", Ye Siyu said to Connor, three little yellow men and Nine Tailed beasts.


    The three little yellow men only said that they could go out to play that day, and now they sneak out to play all day. Fortunately, they let the doctor use holographic projection technology to create optical stealth devices, so that ordinary people can''t see them, otherwise they will really turn the world upside down.


    "Uh huh."


    ��Underwear~��X3


    "I see." X9


    Connor, three little yellow men and Nine Tailed beasts nodded to understand.


    After getting the answers from these little guys, ye Siyu stopped nagging and directly entered the plane space to prepare for the plane invasion.


    "Balala ~"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s figure disappear, he just looked cute. Kevin, who was thin, showed an excited smile on his face, and then took out a walkie talkie from his blue tooling and shouted.


    "Balala ~ Baba ~"


    With Kevin''s call, more than 2000 little yellow people who were originally in the underground base poured out one after another, and the whole museum was filled with cheering voices.


    "Oh, no ~", looking at the little yellow people all over the room, Connor exclaimed with meat in her hands.


    ��stupa! stupa!�� Stop! Stop!) ", Looking at the noisy Museum, Kevin immediately raised his hands and shouted.


    For a moment, the noisy Museum suddenly quieted down, and all the little yellow people looked at Kevin.


    "Cough! Balala ~ PA La ~ (are you ready for optical stealth?) ", Kevin asked when he saw his companions quiet and standing at the gate of the museum.


    "Balala�� Ready!) ", The next second, all the little yellow people pressed a button on the blue tooling. For a moment, all the little yellow people were invisible except Kevin, Bob and Stewart.


    "Balala ~", after his companion became invisible, Kevin nodded and pointed in the direction of the door, like a general.


    "Da Da!"


    "Ba! Ba! Ba! "


    The next moment, Kevin, who was just a commander, fell to the ground. You can see one black footprint after another on his original yellow body. Those invisible little yellow people stepped on him and ran out, making him scream again and again.


    ����


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know the farce of the original plane when he enters the space of the in place plane and goes to other planes. Otherwise, he will be embarrassed by these guys.


    In the void and chaos, ye Siyu flew slowly under the guidance of the plane space. Before long, he came to a plane bubble with a diameter of 10 meters and dim color.


    "Ten meters.", Looking at the plane bubble in front of you, this is the smallest plane Ye Siyu has encountered so far.


    Ye Siyu did not observe for long. He directly reached out and pressed on the crystal wall of time and space, and entered this plane as before.


    When the scene changed, ye Siyu found himself in a dark street.


    This time he did not fall as a meteorite as before, but directly into a city in this plane.


    By checking the style of those nearby buildings and the Japanese written on the street signs next to them, ye Siyu can know that he came to the neon country. As for the specific city, he doesn''t know.


    "After red, the information of this bit plane is displayed.", After taking a look at the surrounding environment, ye Siyu said.


    Plane:


    Killing city (determinable)


    ����


    Main task: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after return.


    Every hundred years in this plane, a warrior can get a little of the world origin.


    Suspected world origin: Aliens (uncertain), black ball Warriors (uncertain)


    "After the red, immediately transfer out the information about the killing city."


    Looking at the content on the light curtain, ye Siyu immediately ordered.


    The next second, the content on the light screen changes, all about killing the city.


    The story takes place in the mysterious world of "Gantz". The protagonist is a high school student, Xuanye Ji. He and his friend Kato Kato both died in an accident in the process of saving people, but the matter is not over. They were transmitted to a mysterious closed room at the moment of death. The Tokyo Tower can be seen through the window of the room, but they can''t get out of the room.


    In this room, they saw many people who should die, including hooligans, plmm, office workers, politicians and so on. Have they been reborn? It seems that everything is not the case. In the middle of the room, there is a black sphere, which suddenly lights up and gives instructions. The strange black ball gives them new life, but the price is that they complete the task of killing monsters, and they start a killing life like escape in the cruel killing battlefield.


    Ye Siyu looked at the information about killing the city bit by bit.


    "Huh?"


    Watching, ye Siyu suddenly frowned.


    Because he found that the streets around which there were some people had become empty, like a dead city.


    "The plot begins?"


    The next second, ye Siyu thought of something. Isn''t this the scene when killing those black ball soldiers in the city? The whole city becomes empty.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps broke the silent environment and looked very penetrating.


    When ye Siyu heard the reputation, he saw a very short figure running towards him, and behind this figure were three or four middle-aged men with strange toy guns in their hands.


    Thank you for the 2500 starting point coins awarded by ''chaotic sword God 111''�� The starting point of 100 yuan for reward.

 Chapter 521

    "Huh?"


    Looking at the short figure coming, ye Siyu frowned. His powerful night vision ability can clearly see the appearance of the short figure.


    It has an inverted triangular head, a pointed mouth and a cluster of Mediterranean forgiveness hair on the huge forehead. The whole person looks like a human onion. How ugly it looks, it can be seen that it is not human. Obviously, he is killing those aliens in the city.


    "Ten million don''t run!"


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop!"


    "Chase!"


    The four middle-aged men running after the little figure shouted loudly.


    Because the four ran very fast, and the street where ye Siyu was located was another intersection, those people didn''t notice Ye Siyu and ran directly in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Red Queen, sort out the data of killing all characters in the city, then make a comprehensive evaluation and show it to me when they meet.", Looking at the little four voices running past, ye Siyu ordered directly to the Red Queen.


    He just looked at some basic information about the killing city for a few seconds. He only knew the names of those roles in the killing City, but he didn''t know the specific situation, so he needed the help of the Red Queen to quickly understand these roles.


    "What the hell was that just now?"


    "I''ll have a look."


    "Wait..."


    After ye Siyu ordered red, a burst of conversation came from the intersection.


    The next second, a tall young man with long hair in a white sweater quickly ran past the intersection and followed the steps of the five people.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also stepped up.


    "There''s someone here!"


    When ye Siyu just reached the center of the intersection, a cry of surprise came from the left.


    Turning around, I found a man and a woman standing there.


    The man is wearing a black coat. His appearance is very ordinary and looks nothing special.


    Compared with the ordinary of the man, ye Siyu paid more attention to the short haired woman with exquisite appearance next to her. She was wearing a set of black tight leather clothes with many circles on it to perfectly show her concave convex figure.


    In particular, the mountains that are several times larger than ordinary Asian women are even more attractive. Even ye Siyu, who has seen different beauties in all over the world, can''t help glancing at them.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    The young man looked at Ye Siyu with some doubts. This was the first human he saw after he was sent to this place by 3D printing, so he wanted to ask what the situation was.


    When the young man asked questions, two light curtains that only Ye Siyu could see were projected from the plane watch.


    Xuanye Ji, the protagonist of killing the city, is an annual student of private Shiling University and an ordinary high school student.


    Originally, I lived with my parents and brother. Because there was a brother who was better than myself at home, I was often treated coldly by my parents, so I chose to live alone in the apartment.


    When I was young, I was not afraid of anything and dared to challenge everything, but with the growth of age, I gradually became indifferent, mediocre and cowardly. I was a complete loser.


    However, under the influence of Gantz''s battle and the people around him, he recovered his original courage and became a hero to save all mankind from a lost dog.


    Kishimoto, the heroine in the early stage of killing the city, is a standard * * * * with excellent results. In fact, a typical good girl yearns for freedom and wants to get rid of the shackles of her family.


    Xuanye Ji was deeply infatuated with ashamoto because of her * * * * but she was saved by male No. 2 Kato when she was about to be invaded by the underworld, so she had a crush on Kato. She once lived in Xuanye''s house for a period of time, but he scolded her on impulse. In the task of Buddha star man, she sacrificed her life to save Kato and died in the corrosive liquid poured by thousand hand Guanyin. She is a girl who can give her life for love.


    "Er......" when ye Siyu looked at the relevant information of the two people, Xuanye Ji scratched his head in embarrassment. At the same time, Yu Guang couldn''t help glancing at the strange ruler * * of the woman next to him.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Suddenly, a scream came from afar, breaking the original strange atmosphere. At the same time, it also interrupted xuanyeji''s peeping behavior and woke up some overwhelmed shore Benhui.


    Xuanye Ji and Kishimoto looked at each other, and then they quickly ran to the place where the scream came to see what the scream was about.


    "Red Queen, where is the plot going now?"


    Looking at the two people who left, ye Siyu also followed up and asked about the plot of honghou.


    "Master, now it should be the onion star man''s father in the plot who killed the middle-aged people before."


    Soon, xuanyeji, Kishimoto and ye Siyu who followed them came to the outside of a repair warehouse with red blood and broken meat on the wall. Through those body fragments, we can see that they were the middle-aged people who chased xiaocongxing before.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The young man in the white sweater who just caught up looked frightened and trembled back from the warehouse. His original snow-white sweater became the same as the wall of the warehouse, covered with blood and broken meat.


    "Kato!", Looking at the retired young man, xuanyeji shouted with some fear. He didn''t know what the situation was now.


    On the other side, ye Siyu also looked at the young sweater. After red, he immediately showed the youth''s information.


    Kato Sheng, an annual student of xishenjiao University of technology, is fully controlled by ten younger brothers. He has a heart of fraternity for any person and thing, no matter whether the other party is dangerous to himself or not. He is a virgin bitch with a virgin heart.


    He was killed by a train with Xuanye Ji, then copied to the black ball room and joined the Tokyo team. He was liked by the same team''s ishimoto Hui and had a certain resistance to the killing.


    In the mission, I will try my best to protect others, but I am actually timid. I will try to use y-gun with transmission function against aliens.


    He died of thousand hand Guanyin and was later resurrected by his uncle. Osaka met Yamazaki and fortunately agreed to live together.


    After reaching 100 points, Xuanye resurrected. In the doomsday chapter, Xuanye defeated the military God, successfully prevented the destruction of the earth, and drove the aircraft back to the earth with Xuanye.


    Soon, ye Siyu finished reading the information of sweater youth.


    At the same time, a scallion star with blood flowing on his body and deep eyes came out of the warehouse. Obviously, the scallion star man was the father of the previous scallion star man. As for the scallion star man, he had long been killed by the dead middle-aged uncles.


    "Mumbling."


    The onion star population sends out a word that is difficult for everyone to understand.


    Although I don''t understand what the onion star people are saying, everyone present can feel the strong killing intention emanating from the onion star people.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing Kato Sheng was in danger, Kishimoto, who was wearing a black tight leather suit, rushed, and his petite body suddenly bumped into the Congxing man who was ready to fight Kato Sheng, slammed him into the wall and made the wall collapse.


    Kishimoto, who bumped into the flying onion star, looked at her thin arms and legs in surprise. She didn''t understand why she was suddenly so powerful that she could bump such a ferocious alien into the sky.


    "This... This..."


    But her surprise as like as two peas, and was not surprised for a long time. She was shocked by the horror in the front storeroom and stood up and trembled and kept on looking back and forth, just like Kato Katsu on the side.


    As she spoke, the strong smell of blood floated into her Joan''s nose. Suddenly, she only felt the backflow of gastric acid, and a sense of vomiting surged up from her throat. She was scared to hold the wall and vomit.


    "Click! Click! "


    At this time, the onion star man who had just been hit and flew got up. He was very angry. He went step by step to the silly Kato Sheng and Kishimoto who kept vomiting. As for them, he was so scared that he hid directly and dared to stretch out his head to check the situation.


    "Shua!"


    The onion star man who exudes the murderous intention waved his sharp claws and quickly smashed them with a whistling evil wind. He wants to avenge his dead son.


    In the face of the attack of the onion star people, the faces of Kishimoto and Kato Sheng are full of fear. They have been scared to stay in place and can only watch the onion star people waving their claws.


    "Whew!"


    Just when they thought they would be separated by a claw of scallion star people, a broken voice came from behind them.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of them. This person was no one else, but ye Siyu, who had just stood behind to check the situation.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 600 starting point coins for "insect man''s bite"�� Weiye $''reward of 500 starting coins�� The 100 starting point coins of "acupoint taste" reward.

 Chapter 522

    "Dong!"


    Under the surprised eyes of all the people, the arm with sharp nails of scallion star man was easily grasped by a small hand for two whole circles, which was very strange.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu who helped herself block the attack in front of her, shore Benhui''s face was full of shock. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu, a stranger, to save herself.


    "Roar!"


    Different from the shock of Kishimoto and Kato, the onion star people who were resisted were very angry. A smell that could stun people accompanied by a deafening roar came out of his disgusting black tooth mouth.


    At the same time, the other hand rushed out of his pocket, and five shining claws stabbed Ye Siyu, ready to stab the human blocking his attack into a meat string.


    "Disgusting guy."


    The pungent smell of green onion and garlic made Ye Siyu feel disgusted. With a gentle swing of the hand holding the green star man, the green star man was directly thrown out and fell to the ground, smashing a huge humanoid pit half a meter deep.


    The scene in front of them made the three people stare. All this completely exceeded their imagination. A thin man smashed a tall alien casually.


    Shore Benhui''s original white pretty face was a little more ruddy. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes from the initial shock to the eyes of autumn water, he was obviously fascinated by Ye Siyu.


    Neon was originally a country that worships the strong. Ye Siyu, a handsome strong man, has saved her life. It''s strange that she doesn''t move towards Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    The green star people in the deep pit roared angrily and slowly climbed up from the pit.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that the onion star who was hit on the ground was not dead, Kishimoto next to Ye Siyu immediately covered her mouth and screamed. Her petite body shrank behind Ye Siyu. Obviously, she had pinned her hope on Ye Siyu.


    "The body is quite strong."


    Ye Siyu glanced at the onion star man who got up from the pit in surprise.


    Although he just threw it at random, the power that erupted was nearly two tons. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been broken all over his body, and the onion star people would have no other damage except that their face was a little depressed. It has to be said that aliens are aliens, which is completely different from ordinary people.


    Of course, ye Siyu was just surprised.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, the onion star man stood up from the ground and quickly attacked Ye Siyu. The anger of losing his son made him ignore the gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    Now he just wants to avenge his son.


    "Ah!"


    Watching the scallion star attack again, an Benhui, hiding behind Ye Siyu, screamed again, holding Ye Siyu''s clothes with both hands.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu looked very plain.


    Although the strength of scallion star people, even if they are 100 times stronger, can not cause a trace of damage to Ye Siyu, it does not mean that ye Siyu will tolerate this disgusting guy to attack himself.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s five fingers of his right hand, which any woman envies, merged into a knife shape, and then waved away at the onion star who had just stood up, looking without any prestige.


    With Ye Siyu''s hand, the attack of scallion star people who had just been ferocious stopped suddenly, as if someone had pressed the pause key.


    "Hiss!"


    A blood line suddenly appeared in the middle of the onion head of the onion star man and quickly extended to his crotch.


    "Snap!" With a sound of, the scallion star''s body was divided into two from the middle, and a large number of stinking blood and viscera fell on the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at those stinking viscera on the ground, ishimoto Hui and Kato Sheng behind Ye Siyu vomited again.


    ����


    "Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop, At this time, a burst of applause came. I saw the electric light flashing in the dark channel. A 15-year-old boy with a strange smile came out.


    Xizhangyilang smiled at Ye Siyu, but his heart was not as relaxed as he appeared, but extremely vigilant.


    Because he didn''t know who ye Siyu was, after he was transmitted to this place, he directly hid aside and waited for the green star people to attack shore Benhui and others and reveal their flaws to win points.


    At the beginning, he thought Ye Siyu was just a passer-by attracted by the fighting. This kind of thing had happened many times before, so he didn''t care much.


    But what he never expected was that the passer-by would suddenly shoot and kill the scallion star man in an instant.


    And he can be sure that ye Siyu is not a newcomer this time. He has never seen such a thing, so he has to be vigilant.


    When xizhangyilang looked at Ye Siyu, ye Siyu also looked at him. Ye Siyu had long noticed the guy who had been hiding in the dark.


    Xizhangyilang is withdrawn, controlled by his mother, secondary 2 disease, selfish, God hates ghosts, technical house, high IQ and temperament, but he is too conceited, doesn''t take others in his eyes, and is used to hiding in the dark.


    He joined the team a year earlier than Xuanye and Kato. He is an experienced person in Gantz army. He always refuses to disclose everything about Gantz, but secretly established a website about Gantz


    "Thank you. Thank you very much.", At this time, Kishimoto, who vomited for a while, finally took a sigh of relief, and immediately kept bowing to Ye Siyu to thank her. The plump mountains kept shaking with her bow, making the eyes of Xuanye in the back big.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Kato Sheng, who had been standing beside him, grabbed Ye Siyu''s clothes in tears and roared. The blood on his hands stained Ye Siyu''s clothes.


    "What? Why?", Ye Siyu clapped Kato Sheng''s hands open, and then looked at Kato Sheng inexplicably.


    Like Ye Siyu, Kishimoto and xuanyeji looked at Kato Sheng for the same reason. I don''t know why Kato Sheng suddenly yelled.


    "You are so powerful, why do you do it now! And you can subdue him! Why kill him directly! ", Kato Sheng roared loudly and began to cry. It was sad to cry, just like his mother died.


    Looking at Kato Sheng crying, ishimoto Hui and Xuanye Ji looked at each other. Looking at Kato Sheng''s eyes, they seemed to see rare animals. They were shocked by Kato Sheng''s remarks.


    They all heard Kato Sheng''s mouth that he was the onion star divided by Ye Siyu.


    "Virgin bitch..."


    Ye Siyu, with the same silly face, finally understood why Kato Sheng was a virgin bitch in the information given by honghou.


    It was Ye Siyu who saved him in the hands of scallion star, and now he actually blames Ye Siyu for killing scallion star people.


    It''s like a lion is attacking a person. A hunter sees this situation and helps to kill the lion. After being rescued, the attacker doesn''t thank the hunter for not saying, but blames the hunter for killing the lion, thinking why the hunter didn''t come earlier.


    I have to say that this guy''s brain circuit is really strange.


    Ye Siyu met such a guy for the first time.


    "Oh, another hypocrite.", When the three of Ye Siyu looked confused and forced, Ichiro Xizhang smiled coldly. He saw many hypocrites, but he had never seen such a "kind" as Kato Sheng.


    Thank you for the 20000 starting points of the "sexy belly pocket".

 Chapter 523

    "Zizi..."


    Just as everyone was stunned by Kato''s words, a strange voice sounded.


    Kishimoto found that the strange blue light appeared again. Some of their bodies began from their hands and some began from their waist and slowly disappeared.


    Facing this strange situation, Kishimoto immediately looked at Ye Siyu. Now she can only turn to the handsome man who saved herself.


    In addition to Kishimoto, there was another person watching Ye Siyu. That person was Ichiro Xizhang. He was very curious about who ye Siyu was. He could easily eliminate the onion star people without saying. He could also see their black ball soldiers. This was the first time he met. He couldn''t do without paying attention.


    But Ichiro nishiko can''t see for long, because he doesn''t start transmitting from other parts like Kishimoto and others, but from his head, so he can''t observe any useful information.


    In a mysterious room in Tokyo, several blue lights were emitted from a black ball. The figure of ishimoto Hui and others appeared and returned to the black ball room.


    Kishimoto Emi''s face as like as two peas, especially Kato Katsu, saw that his sweater, which was full of blood and corpse fragments, had become very clean and the same as before entering the black ball room.


    "Not so many people have survived for a long time.", At this time, the three of them heard a sound of schadenfreude behind them. Turning around, they could see that Ichiro Xichang was looking at them with strange eyes.


    "Explain it to me! Isn''t this a TV show? "


    Looking at xizhangyilang with a funny smile on his face, xuanyeji asked loudly. When he was just in Tama City, xizhangyilang told them that this was a TV program that could win huge bonuses.


    But as long as you are not an idiot, you can understand that it is a lie after going through those situations.


    "Don''t you know if you ask Gantz?", Xizhangyilang motioned for the black ball in the room, and then walked over and put back all his guns.


    The next second, another blue light beam was emitted from the black ball. A middle-aged man wearing glasses and beige windbreaker with fear and horror on his face appeared in the eyes of others, making Keizo Kishimoto stare. They clearly remember the middle-aged man lying in front of them.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man looked at his intact hands and feet and shouted. It was obvious that he was also frightened by the current situation.


    "Uncle, it seems that you are on base safely.", Xizhangyilang, who put the weapon away, smiled. "No matter how badly he was injured, as long as he still has one breath, he can return to the original state."


    "Ding Ding!"


    Suddenly, a sound like a class bell came out of the black ball, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Now start integrating."


    A column of words and sentences appeared on the black ball, and then quickly changed into the avatar of Kishimoto, and there was a sentence below the avatar.


    "Ashamoto, 0 points, * * * too shaking."


    This evaluation made him blush, covered his plump mountains and said awkwardly, "what''s this with what?"


    Before someone could answer Ashley''s question, the picture on the black ball changed again, one evaluation after another appeared, and everyone was 0.


    "0 points."


    Seeing this, xizhangyilang narrowed his eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, and then turned and left.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that xizhangyilang was leaving, xuanyeji immediately asked.


    "Gantz is scoring for our mission to defeat the alien invading the earth.", Xizhangyilang simply explained, and then continued to leave.


    "Who the hell are you?", Xuanyeji asked.


    "Me too... Aliens.", Xizhangyilang replied with a strange look.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified, and the four of Kishimoto couldn''t help but step back.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you. Don''t be so afraid.", Looking at the panic on their faces, Ichiro Xizhang showed a look of schadenfreude. For him, playing with new people is the happiest thing.


    "Don''t be kidding! What happened to the others? ", Just then, Kato shouted loudly.


    "Of course he was killed. Didn''t you see it?", Kato''s question made the smile on Ichiro nishiko''s face more intense. As if he heard a joke, he immediately pointed to the black fairway: "look."


    The next moment, three photos were displayed on the black ball. The people in the photos were the three dead middle-aged people. Before long, a large number of photos appeared behind the three photos, followed by the three photos.


    "These are all people who died in the mission. Just now, the big brother of the underworld was really miserable. The elder brother who has been talking about hypnosis was also trampled on his head. It''s really wonderful. He didn''t realize that he was being killed. Listen to me, I saw more losers last time..."


    When it comes to the deaths of those people, Ichiro nishiko is like a pervert. The more he says, the more excited he is.


    Looking at the excited appearance of xizhangyilang, Kishimoto and others only felt cold in their hearts. They retreated again and distanced themselves from xizhangyilang.


    "Since you see all this in your eyes, why don''t you save them?! They were killed! Don''t you know? "


    At this time, Kato Sheng suddenly rushed over, grabbed Ichiro nishiko''s clothes and roared.


    "There are people like you, you hypocrite.", Ichiro nishiko, who was grabbed by Kato Sheng, who was one head high, did not panic at all, but looked at Kato Sheng''s painful expression with a sarcastic face.


    "You don''t understand. You''re mad at the wrong person."


    When the voice fell, xizhangyilang stretched out his hand to grasp Kato Sheng''s hand holding his collar, and pulled Kato Sheng''s hand off at once.


    "Kato!"


    Xuanyeji gave a worried exclamation immediately after seeing it.


    Hearing xuanyeji''s exclamation, xizhangyilang smiled coldly, then threw Kato Sheng aside, and then turned to leave directly, leaving only three people who looked at each other and Kato Sheng trembling on the ground.


    ����


    On the other side, watching the disappearance of the four people, ye Siyu found that the blood corpses of human and scallion star people on the ground also disappeared rapidly under a burst of blue light, leaving only holes on the ground and collapsed walls.


    If the pits caused by these battles around did not show that there had been a battle here before, ye Siyu would probably think that what just happened was just an illusion.


    "After red, immediately use the world''s network to explore all the things about the black ball.", Looking at the empty street, ye Siyu gave honghou an order, and then turned away from the dilapidated roadway.

 Chapter 524

    "Red Queen, how was your investigation yesterday?"


    The next morning, ye Siyu asked in a B & B.


    "Master, because the world''s science and technology and communication technology are not developed, many mobile phones are not smart phones... So except for the website created by Ichiro nishiko, I have no other information about the black ball room... I can only rely on the master to find it in person..." honghou told her the information she investigated at night.


    "It seems that you really need to investigate yourself."


    After hearing the information from Hong, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    Although the world is a world with modern science and technology, the level of science and technology is not high, and the development of mobile phones has just developed to key mobile phones. There is no concept of smart phones, which makes the powerful artificial intelligence of the red queen more powerful than powerful.


    "Sorry, master, I can''t help you.", The Red Queen said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just keep watching the world''s Internet for me.", Yesiyusi said indifferently.


    Although without the help of the Red Queen, his intelligence ability will be greatly reduced, but this will not affect much.


    After finishing, ye Siyu left the B & B and flew towards Tokyo.


    Last night, he had roughly seen the movies and comics of the killing city and knew that the black ball room was hidden in a building in Tokyo, so looking for the black ball room directly is the fastest way to obtain the information of the black ball room at present.


    Half a day later, ye Siyu came to the bustling Tokyo.


    Then, the spiritual power of the planetary peak was released from ye Siyu''s body and expanded in all directions to explore the location of the black ball room.


    However, when ye Siyu''s mental power expanded to one kilometer, a strong sense of crisis rose in Ye Siyu''s heart. Obviously, ye Siyu''s expanded mental power attracted the attention of the plane will.


    In this regard, ye Siyu took back his mental power and slowly waited for the punishment of the plane will.


    "Crackling!"


    The next second, a lightning bolt containing the great power of heaven and earth crashed down, and ye Siyu instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared in the world.


    Endless darkness came, and ye Siyu was reborn again and again.


    ����


    The darkness receded, and the familiar streets appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Looking at the familiar street in front of him, ye Siyu quickly tied a handprint with his hands.


    [true Shadow split (soulless version)]


    With a burst of white chakra smoke, an unconscious split wearing a black windbreaker appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    After separation, ye Siyu continued to seal without any hesitation, and then pressed his hands on his chest.


    Countless seal runes formed by energy spread on Ye Siyu.


    �� eight trigrams seal inside ��


    With the use of sealing, the energy flowing in Ye Siyu''s body stopped, and his breath decreased rapidly.


    [soul moving method]


    While the energy didn''t completely stop, his hands made a seal again, but this time he didn''t use ninja, but used Taoism to transfer his soul to his separation.


    In less than a second, ye Siyu''s Noumenon vision became like a dead man, lifeless and dull.


    Looking at the body like a dead body, ye Siyu patted the ground with his right hand. The ground immediately swallowed the body, and the energy in his body was instantly consumed.


    After confirming that the body was hidden, ye Siyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then put his right hand on his neck. A lot of blood emerged and went away, his expression became dull, and then fell heavily to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Because this avatar is based on Ye Siyu''s flesh and blood, it will not disappear into chakra smoke after death.


    At the moment when the separated body fell, a burst of blue light appeared, and the separated body disappeared in an instant.


    With a burst of darkness, the scene in front of Ye Siyu changed. He appeared in a spacious room without any furniture and only a big black ball.


    Black ball room.


    Looking at the familiar black ball in front of him, ye Siyu turned his mouth.


    He has been reborn ten times in this plane and has mastered the way to enter the black ball room.


    This method is to seal your own noumenon and then commit suicide.


    Ye Siyu''s body is an alien in the black ball''s view. Unless he uses a small black ball to enter the black ball room as in the movie, he has no possibility to enter the black ball room.


    Only their own energy free body will be regarded as ordinary human by the black ball.


    When ye Siyu smiled, the black ball emitted a burst of blue light. A small hand stained with water droplets appeared in front of Ye Siyu. It was obviously transmitted by a person by the black ball.


    Looking at this hand, ye Siyu took off his windbreaker. Under the strange eyes of those around him, ye Siyu covered the little hand that had just appeared.


    The original dry windbreaker began to expand slowly. A short haired girl with wet hair and no clothes appeared, which was impressive.


    If it weren''t for ye Siyu''s windbreaker, her body would definitely be seen by those around her.


    When ye Siyu saw that shore Benhui was all transmitted, he stretched out his hands and directly held shore Benhui, who should have fallen to the ground, in his arms.


    "HMM..." a lazy groan came out. Kishimoto''s eyes opened slightly and woke up leisurely. However, from her confused eyes, we can see that she completely understood what was going on.


    "Ah?"


    Soon she found herself in the arms of a handsome young man, with a black windbreaker on her wet body.


    And she also found that many men around her were looking at themselves with curious eyes, which made Kishimoto feel at a loss.


    "It''s okay.", Looking at shore Benhui in her arms, ye Siyu gently patted her on the back and said softly.


    "Thank you.", Kishimoto, who had never experienced this situation, gave a red thank-you.


    "A new morning is coming, a hopeful morning. Open your heart to welcome joy, look up to the endless sky, listen to the sound of the radio, and extend your healthy heart to the oncoming wind ~ come on ~ one ~ two ~ three ~"


    Suddenly, a card by card, an unusually ugly song came out of the black ball.


    This made all the people in the room, except ye Siyu and Ichiro Xichang, look at each other.


    Soon, the song stopped, and white words of different thickness appeared on the black ball.


    "You are dead ~"


    "New life as I please, how to use ~"


    "That''s it."


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 525

    "Ha?"


    On one side, a young man with long hair looked at the content on the black ball and made a sound of surprise, just like others.


    But before they knew what was going on, the black ball changed again.


    "Kill this guy if you want to go back."


    A word in reverse appeared, and then under the strange look of everyone, a mosaic head and introduction appeared on the black ball. This head is not someone else, but a green star.


    Scallion star man


    Features: very smelly


    Favorite thing: onion


    For a moment, everyone in the house was attracted by the content on the black ball.


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, the black ball came out of the other three sides outside the front, and immediately three weapon racks popped up. The weapon racks on the left and right sides were filled with black instruments like toys.


    "This..."


    Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng looked at the change of the black ball and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, holding Ye Siyu of Kishimoto Hui, he walked towards the black ball, went directly behind the black ball and picked up a black box.


    Kishimoto and others found that what was on the shelf behind the black ball was not something similar to guns, but black boxes one after another.


    "Go there and change into the combat clothes inside.", Ye Siyu directly handed one of the boxes to some overwhelmed shore Benhui.


    "Ah? OK. "


    Although shore Benhui, who took the box, still didn''t understand what was going on, she listened to Ye Siyu, a handsome young man who liked her, and immediately ran to the back room with the small box in her arms.


    After shore Benhui ran away, ye Siyu ignored the confused people on his face and directly opened the box with his name written on it.


    Ye Siyu''s action attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at the open box and found that it was a black one-piece suit with many silver circles on it.


    ��COSPLAY?��


    Looking at the clothes taken out by Ye Siyu from the box, Xuanye Ji muttered in some doubt.


    Ye Siyu ignored the curiosity of these guys, took off his superfluous clothes directly, leaving only a pair of boxers, and then put on the black reinforcement.


    In order to enter the black ball room, his body is equal to that of ordinary people in terms of strength and speed, and has no special ability.


    This set of strong protective clothing is the basic equipment specially distributed by the black ball. It can effectively protect the body of the black ball soldier, give full play to the ultimate ability of the black ball weapon soldier, and make the wearer burst out several times stronger than his body.


    In order for the plan to go smoothly, even if he is ashamed of this reinforced suit, he must put it on.


    "Graduates?"


    Different from everyone''s curiosity and doubt, xizhangyilang in the rear looked at Ye Siyu''s skilled action, his eyes flashed, stared at Ye Siyu, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When ye Siyu was ready to wear reinforced clothes, the rest of the people followed suit.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is now, since others have done so, they just follow suit and don''t suffer any losses anyway.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged office worker with black framed glasses who looked like Wang Xun screamed.


    When he was ready to pick up the box, he saw a bald man with red fruits sitting in the black ball. What made him most frightened was that the bald man was filled with all kinds of tubes that didn''t know what to do.


    Through the man''s undulating chest and the white fog on the respirator, we can know that the man is alive.


    The terrible scene startled everyone.


    After watching for a while, he found that the bald man didn''t respond. He just sat quietly in the black ball. Everyone''s nervous heart calmed down, and then began to discuss how the black ball came in and the black ball''s weapons.


    "Is this a toy?"


    "If it''s a toy, it''s too heavy."


    "Look, there''s no hole in the muzzle."


    ����


    "Click!"


    As he said this, a burst of sound came from the door. Ishimoto Hui, who was already wearing reinforced clothes, came out with Ye Siyu''s windbreaker. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted by ishimoto Hui.


    Kishimoto''s tight clothes are really attractive. The originally towering mountains look even higher against the tight reinforced clothes.


    The eyes of the people made Kishimoto feel very embarrassed, and then ran to Ye Siyu, who wore normal clothes to cover the reinforced clothes. She felt relieved only by Ye Siyu''s side.


    At this time, the fierce looking middle-aged gangster among the three middle-aged people came to Ye Siyu and Kishimoto with a * * face.


    Obviously, he was infuriated by the concave convex figure of ishimoto Hui.


    With that, regardless of whether ye Siyu agreed or not, he directly stretched out his hand to prepare to pull Kishimoto over.


    Seeing the eyes of the middle-aged gangster who wanted to swallow himself, Kishimoto hid behind Ye Siyu like a little rabbit. At the same time, he grabbed Ye Siyu''s clothes and trembled with fear.


    "Boy, get out of the way! Hand over the girl behind you! Or you''ll look good! "


    The middle-aged gangster said viciously to Ye Siyu, who blocked bank Benhui, and stretched out his hand to pull Ye Siyu away.


    "Stop!"


    Kato saw this situation and ran forward to stop it without thinking.


    Kato''s behavior annoyed the middle-aged gangsters and started directly.


    Kato Sheng is just an ordinary young man. How can he be a middle-aged rival of the underworld.


    The middle-aged gangster punched Kato Sheng directly on his cheek, knocked him to the ground, and then kept kicking Kato Sheng to make him cry without any mercy.


    At such a violent scene, xuanyeji and "Wang Xun" were scared back one after another, and no one dared to come forward to obstruct.


    "Hum."


    The middle-aged Mafia didn''t stop until more than ten seconds later. He has seen many boys who want heroes to save the United States.


    "Kato!"


    After the middle-aged gangster stopped, xuanyeji immediately ran up, squatted down and picked him up.


    After getting rid of Kato Sheng, who was in the way, the middle-aged gangster pointed at Ye Siyu and threatened, "boy, you don''t get out of the way. This is your next end."


    "Buzz!"


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the people, a black sharp blade extended from the prop like a sword handle in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    A black light flashed. Xuanyeji and others standing next to the middle-aged Mafia only felt a strong wind blowing over their heads. Then the middle-aged Mafia stopped suddenly, and the arrogant color on their face became stiff, as if they had been cursed.

 Chapter 526

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged Mafia didn''t move, Kato Sheng, who was holding Kato Sheng with a bruised nose and face, stretched out his hand and pushed him.


    "Dong!"


    The next second, Xuanye Ji found something round falling down and instinctively caught it.


    "Ah!"


    Unfortunately, what he caught was not a ball, but a bloody head, which scared him to fall to the ground and keep climbing back.


    Kato Sheng, who was picked up by him, was no better. The headless corpse of the middle-aged Mafia fell heavily on him. It gushed out of his neck, which showed that he was covered with.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Wang Xun" and the young man with long hair nearby screamed when they saw this situation, and they all looked at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes.


    Standing behind Ye Siyu and holding his clothes, Kishimoto Hui was shocked to see this picture. Her delicate body kept shaking. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say no to kill.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you are really a graduate."


    Different from the panic of the people, xizhangyilang, who had been leaning against the wall, suddenly burst out a burst of excited laughter.


    Before, when ye Siyu skillfully found the reinforced clothes and put them on, he thought Ye Siyu was a graduate from the black ball room.


    I''m just not sure, but it''s different now.


    Through Ye Siyu''s sharp knife and skillful use of the black ball knife, xizhangyilang can now confirm that ye Siyu is a graduate.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, he was looking at Ye Siyu''s Xuanye plan with frightened eyes and found that ye Siyu''s feet disappeared bit by bit under the light of a burst of blue light. This strange scene stunned them.


    But their surprise didn''t last long, because their bodies were slowly disappearing like Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the strange scene in front of us, there were a lot of startling calls from all the people.


    Although there is no pain during transmission, the feeling of watching your body disappear bit by bit is terrible.


    "Have a nice trip."


    When the crowd began to transmit, a word appeared on the black ball again.


    ����


    The scene in front of Ye Siyu changed and came from the originally bright room to a dark street with a three word intersection.


    "Here... Where is it?", A timid voice came from behind. Kishimoto held her chest with both hands and looked at Ye Siyu with a frightened face. Obviously, she thought Ye Siyu should know something.


    "Come with me.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer Ashley''s question in detail, but said a plain sentence, and then walked down the street without saying a word.


    Kishimoto heard the speech and immediately followed up.


    Although Ye Siyu just killed people, she was afraid, but she knew that ye Siyu was trying to protect herself. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, she would probably be defiled by the middle-aged gangster, so she chose to believe Ye Siyu.


    "Alarm! Call the police! He just killed someone! ", Looking at Ye Siyu and Kishimoto who left, Kato Sheng, who woke up, shouted loudly.


    But no one paid attention to Kato.


    You should know that ye Siyu is a guy who kills people without blinking an eye. If he calls the police, will he be killed? And they haven''t figured out what''s going on now. Fools will call the police now


    "Ha ha."


    One side of xizhangyilang looked at the disappearance of Ye Siyu and Kishimoto, and smiled gently.


    "Do you know anything?", Xizhangyilang''s laughter suddenly attracted xuanyeji''s attention. He always felt that the boy who was several years younger than himself seemed to know something.


    Seeing xuanyeji and others looking at themselves, xizhangyilang had an idea to tease them.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to take advantage of everyone, so I''ll be frank! In fact, this is a TV program. Everyone is hypnotized! My father is the producer of this program. "


    "This is a new business plan jointly developed by American cable TV station and Yale University... Have you ever heard of virtual reality show? It''s a bit like the virtual version of ''ATO''. "


    "In a word, as long as I finish the task, I have a bonus of $100000. I also want this money very much, so I came here through my father''s relationship."


    Xizhangyilang kept fooling and let the people nearby listen.


    "Who was that man just now?", Hearing Ichiro nishiko''s explanation, Kato asked.


    "He, like me, should have come into the game by relationship.", Xizhangyilang continued to deceive.


    "That is, we are not dead?", Xuanyeji asked.


    "Of course.", Seeing xuanyeji and others believe in themselves, they immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Even so, he can''t kill people.", Even if Ichiro nishiko said so, Kato still said unconvinced. In his opinion, it was too inhuman. Playing a game would kill people.


    "Hehe, you know, only the first person who kills the task target can get the bonus. The time limit is 20 minutes. I don''t want to miss the bonus.", Ichiro nishiko didn''t answer Kato''s question, but sneered, and then quickly disappeared into the dark.


    "One hundred thousand dollars!"


    Watching xizhangyilang leave, xuanyeji''s eyes were full of fire.


    No one can resist the temptation of $100000, let alone xuanyeji, a student who lives alone and lives by working, which is absolutely tempting.


    "One hundred thousand dollars is mine!"


    The last sentence xizhangyilang said before he left directly stabbed everyone''s G-spot. He immediately ran down the street with the pistol like a toy to find the so-called task target.


    ����


    In a roadway, ye Siyu and Kishimoto walked one after another.


    There was only the sound of two people''s footsteps in the silent street.


    "That... That..." ashamoto Hui couldn''t help opening his mouth and tried to calm his uneasy heart through dialogue.


    "Qiang!"


    Just before Kishimoto finished, she heard a sound of sharp blade coming out of the scabbard. She saw that the black long knife that killed the middle-aged Mafia appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand again, which startled Kishimoto.


    "Follow me.", Ye Siyu, who took out the black ball sabre, said to shore Benhui behind him.


    Then the idea moved in my heart. The sensing device on the reinforced clothing sensed Ye Siyu''s emotion. The silver circles on my legs immediately emitted blue light. Earthworm like veins appeared on my legs wrapped by the reinforced clothing and expanded rapidly.


    Ye Siyu''s legs became twice as thick as before, and a surging sense of strength rose, which is the enhancement effect of the strengthening clothes.


    "Dong!"


    With a kick of his legs, ye Siyu instantly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared. He rushed to the street in front. At this time, Kishimoto saw a short figure standing there at the end of the street.


    Through the street lights, you can see that this short figure is the strange guy shown on the strange black ball.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave quickly, Kishimoto did not hesitate and immediately followed up.


    But ye Siyu''s speed was so fast that he threw her away for a long distance.


    Seeing this, although she wanted to shout Ye Siyu and so on, she knew it was impossible, so she had to run quickly.


    Running, she found that the aperture on the suit she was wearing lit up a faint blue light, and her body became light in an instant, which was a lot closer to Ye Siyu''s distant figure.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 527

    "Hoo... Catch up... Catch up."


    More than ten seconds later, Kishimoto, who activated the enhanced suit, finally caught up with Ye Siyu and came to a dead end.


    Of course, this is because ye Siyu stopped. Otherwise, Yibin Benhui could not catch up with Ye Siyu who has been able to skillfully use intensive clothes.


    "Is this... A child?"


    Through the afterglow of the moon, ishimoto saw the little figure standing in front of Ye Siyu, looking at himself and ye Siyu with a frightened face.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand and the black awn flashed. The child''s head like an onion immediately fell to the ground. The black and blue blood sprayed out like a fountain. For a moment, the whole alley was filled with a stench.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this scene, Kishimoto couldn''t help covering his mouth and his stomach kept tumbling.


    "Master, you have gained 0.1 points of world origin."


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s ear sounded the hint of Red Queen.


    In this regard, ye Siyu seemed very flat, and then he said to Kishimoto, who was uncomfortable in the rear: "continue to keep up."


    With that, he directly crossed the four meter high wall of the alley and continued to move towards the next goal.


    "Wait... Wait for me..." seeing ye Siyu gone, ashamoto Hui didn''t want to stay in this terrible alley.


    Then learn from ye Siyu to activate the strengthening suit, jump over the high wall of the alley and continue to follow Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu kept jumping between the buildings, followed by the same shore Benhui.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    There was a scream in a street in Tama.


    A lot of blood and broken meat fell on the streets, adding a touch of bright color to the night.


    Xuanyeji and Kato Sheng, who were full of blood and broken meat, looked at everything in front of them coldly, and their faces were full of horror.


    As like as two peas in the black ball, they just met the guys who were looking for the mission goal.


    So the middle-aged office worker who looked similar to "Wang Xun" shot him without saying a word, and suddenly shot off the hand of the onion star man holding a bag of green onions.


    But the next thing went beyond everyone''s imagination. The onion star suddenly burst up after being shot off his arm, killing Wang Xun and others in an instant.


    "Is this... Is this really a game?", Stunned, Kato stuttered.


    "Should... Should be......" xuanyeji replied without confidence.


    Although the two of them learned from Ichiro nishiko that this was just a video game program, it was too real. They could feel the temperature of the blood sputtered on themselves and the strong rust smell of the blood.


    Every feeling reminds them that this is definitely not a game so simple, very scary.


    When Xuanye Ji and his wife were talking, Wang Xun''s head was smashed like a watermelon, and the white brain splashed everywhere, making Xuanye Ji''s fear more intense.


    "Giggle!"


    After getting rid of ''Wang Xun'', Congxing people put their eyes on Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng.


    "Dead... This time..."


    Being looked at by the fierce eyes of the onion star man, xuanyeji trembled all over. He knew it was his turn.


    "Shua!"


    The remaining arm of the scallion star man stretched out, and the claw stained with blood looked very scary in the moonlight.


    "Run! Run! Kato ran! "


    The threat of death made xuanyeji burst out of unprecedented potential, suppressed the fear in his heart, and no longer sat on the ground like before, but pulled Kato Sheng next to him to escape.


    But Kato Sheng had long been stunned by the picture like hell in front of him. No matter how Xuanye Ji pulled or sat on the ground foolishly, he didn''t mean to escape at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Kato Sheng who was unmoved, xuanyeji didn''t intend to take care of him. He immediately ran away from the dangerous man of onion star.


    "Shua!"


    But just as he took his first step, a roar came from behind him.


    The next second, xuanyeji fell to the ground. When he quickly got up, he found that the building in front of him had become higher.


    No, he should be shorter.


    Looking down, his two legs were broken, and blood flowed out.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at Qi Gen''s broken legs, Xuanye Ji uttered a shrill scream, and the pain hit his brain wave by wave.


    "Mutter!"


    The green star man directly lifted the screaming Xuanye Ji''s head up and turned around to let Xuanye Ji look at him face to face.


    Facing the ugly face of the onion star man, xuanyeji looked pale. I don''t know whether he was frightened or hurt because of his broken leg.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I won''t play... I won''t play..." xuanyeji stammered for mercy.


    But no matter how he begged for mercy, the green star man was still unmoved, and the hand holding Xuanye''s head made more and more efforts.


    Xuanyeji only felt that his head was held by a vice and his head was swollen.


    Just now, the onion star man has pinched and burst a man''s head in this way. Obviously, he wants to kill himself in this way.


    "Ah!"


    The sense of oppression on his head became greater and greater, and Xuanye Ji made a sad scream.


    "Subtotal!! Stop it! Ah! "


    The scream of xuanyeji''s pain woke up Kato Sheng.


    He directly picked up the x-gun on the ground and quickly pressed it behind the ugly head of the onion star man who was ready to pinch Xuanye''s head.


    The onion star who was pointed by Kato Sheng with a gun was stunned. He loosened his hand holding Xuanye Ji''s head and let Xuanye Ji fall heavily to the ground. Then he turned around and looked at Kato Sheng pointing a gun at himself.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! ", Kato Sheng, who pointed a gun at the onion star, kept shouting to cheer himself up.


    "Ha! Can you live by doing this? Just shoot and I won''t die? What happens if you shoot? Can we go back to the original world? Damn it! Damn!! Damn!!! "


    Kato said something and never dared to press the trigger of the x-gun to shoot the onion star man.


    "Kato! what are you doing!? Kill him quickly! ", One side of Xuanye Ji kept shouting and encouraging when he saw Kato Sheng didn''t start. As long as he killed the onion star man, the game would be over. He didn''t want the 100000 dollars to end the game.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Xuanye Ji shouted, Kato Sheng still didn''t press the trigger. Instead, he threw the x-gun pointing to the onion star man''s head to the ground and muttered in a low voice: "no... I... Can''t do it... I can''t do it... I can''t decide other people''s life and death at will..."


    Obviously Kato''s virgin heart began to attack again.


    "Kato! what are you doing? Kill him! "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xuanye''s eyes showed his desire to crack. He didn''t expect Kato to lose the first installment.


    "Mutter!"


    There is a trace of disdain in the bright red eyes of the green star man. Since this human dare not do it, go to hell.


    The onion star man raised the remaining right hand, and then quickly stabbed Kato Sheng with his claws, ready to kill the unknown human.


    "Pooh!" With a sound, the powerful claws of the onion star man directly penetrated Kato Sheng''s chest, and the blood sprayed out like a spring.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded, and the blood mixed with visceral fragments vomited out of his mouth. Kato Sheng could clearly feel that his viscera were crushed by the scallion star''s claws, which was extremely painful.


    "Kato!"


    Seeing Kato''s tragedy, xuanyeji couldn''t help shouting. His eyes were red. At the same time, he kept climbing with both hands, ready to take up the x-gun Kato lost on the ground to deal with the onion star people.


    Just as Xuanye Ji climbed a little distance, he immediately attracted the attention of onion star people.


    With a toss, Kato Sheng, who was pierced into his chest, was directly thrown out by the onion star people and hit the wall of the street heavily.


    "No... don''t kill me..." Xuanye also found that his plot was discovered by the onion star people, and immediately stammered for mercy.


    The answer to Xuanye''s plan is the sole of the scallion star man''s foot.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Xuanye was so frustrated, a burst of breaking sound sounded, and he saw that the green star man who had stepped on his foot with great strength suddenly burst.


    A lot of blood and broken meat fell on xuanyeji''s face and entered his nasal cavity, which made him feel very disgusting.


    Although it''s disgusting, it''s much better than death.


    "Dong!"


    The fracture of the right foot made the scallion star lose his balance and fell heavily on the bloody ground, splashing a lot of blood and broken meat.


    "Roar!"


    The pain from the feet made the onion star people hiss in pain.


    "Ah!"


    A scream attracted the attention of xuanyeji, who lived the rest of his life. He turned his head and looked hard. He saw that the girl with a pair of * * * was standing not far away from the strange handsome young man who left early.


    Through the x-gun raised by the handsome young man, he knew that it was the handsome young man who saved himself.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Siyu, who blew up the right foot of the onion star, kicked his legs and rushed forward quickly. At the same time, he touched the black ball knife handle hanging at his waist with his right hand and took it in his hand.


    The black blade rose in the wind. When ye Siyu came to the scallion star, it had extended to one meter three long.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, a burst of air breaking sound sounded, and three small rockets connected with the blue capture line flew out of the shadows, and the targets of these three rockets were the green star people on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly when he saw the man trying to grab the capture line of his prey. He turned in the direction of the black knife that had originally cut the onion star man and directly cut the three rockets in half.


    "Cut."


    Xizhangyilang, hiding in the dark, saw this scene and immediately disdained to cut. It seems that he can''t grab the prey.


    After cutting off the capture line trying to grab prey, the cutting direction of the black knife in Ye Siyu''s hand turned to the onion star man who had just climbed up again.


    "Puck!" With a sound, the ugly head of the onion star man was cut off by Ye Siyu, and the stinking blood sprayed out all around.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu left the blood spilling area directly on his right foot to avoid being splashed all over by the smelly blood.


    It took less than five seconds from the beginning to the end of the whole process, from finding that the onion star man wanted to kill Xuanye, drawing a gun for rescue, to destroying the dark gun to snatch prey, and then to killing the onion star man with a knife.


    "How awesome..."


    Shore Benhui, who looked at everything in the rear, said admiringly, and then trotted to Ye Siyu. Now only Ye Siyu can give her a sense of security.


    "Help... Help me..." the ground was covered with blood. Xuanye Ji, who was very weak, stretched out his hand to ask for help.


    "Sir, do we need to call an ambulance?"


    Hearing Xuanye Ji''s cry, Kishimoto asked with some fear.


    "No need."


    Ye Siyu said blandly, then waved the long knife to shake off the blood on the black ball saber, and then withdrew the blade and installed it back on the pendant at the waist.


    "Oh."


    Although some in the heart can''t bear it, Kishimoto still chooses to listen to Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t... help me..." hearing Ye Siyu''s cold refusal, Xuanye Ji on the ground took a detour again.


    But ye Siyu is still calm and has no intention of helping.


    Because he knew that Xuanye Ji couldn''t die, it was the same whether he helped or not.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The next second, a burst of applause came. Xizhangyilang, who had just put a concealed gun to grab prey, patted his palm and came out, "he is worthy of being a graduate. He can kill an alien so easily."


    In the face of xizhangyilang''s praise, ye Siyu did not pay any attention to his meaning as before.


    In response, Ichiro nishiko shrugged.


    Although he is very curious about ye Siyu, a graduate, he is just curious and won''t let him do things like hot face and cold ass.


    For a moment, there was only xuanyeji''s groan in the street, which looked very scary with the dark street.


    "Zizizi!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound broke the terrible atmosphere.


    "Ah!?"


    Kishimoto found that his hands slowly disappeared under a burst of familiar blue light.


    ����


    In the black ball room, blue light is emitted, and the bodies of Ye Siyu and others are continuously printed in 3D.


    "My legs? I am Alive? I''m not dead yet? ", After a while, xuanyeji also appeared in the room. He kept touching his body and looked at his intact legs in surprise. It was really amazing.


    "Zi!"


    Before xuanyeji could figure out what was going on, Blu ray appeared again, and Kato was slowly printed out.


    "Am I dead?"


    Kato Sheng, who was sent back, couldn''t react for a moment. He only remembered that he was pierced by the onion star man, and then fell into a coma. He couldn''t remember the rest.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� What Jaguar thing? 300 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 528

    "What''s the matter..." when Kishimoto Hui standing next to Ye Siyu saw this situation, she stared and said in surprise. She clearly saw that xuanyeji and Kato Sheng were seriously injured by Congxing people, and now they are standing here intact. It''s really amazing.


    "Is this really a game?"


    Xuanyeji looked at his intact body and murmured.


    For this magical situation, he can''t think of any other explanation. He can only explain it with the virtual reality that Ichiro nishiko said before.


    "It''s really a game..." Kato Sheng was relieved when he heard Xuanye Ji''s words and had some incredible color on his face.


    If it''s really a game, it''s great. In this way, your guilt will be reduced a lot.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the bell rang and the score words appeared on the black ball.


    The picture changes, and the head of Kishimoto appears.


    "Ashamoto: 0. I''ve been staring at Ye Siyu. It''s too crazy."


    Seeing this sentence, Kishimoto blushed and looked shyly at Ye Siyu standing next to him. "What..."


    Meimou always pays attention to Ye Siyu to see his reaction, but to her disappointment, ye Siyu''s face is as plain as water, as if she can''t see the evaluation on the black ball.


    The next second, the picture on the black ball turned to one side again and became Kato''s head.


    "Kato, 0 points, alien spy."


    This evaluation appeared, and Xuanye Ji and Kishimoto looked at Kato''s eyes and became very subtle.


    Especially Xuanye Ji, looking at Kato''s eyes, it''s called a complex.


    Before Kato Shengming could shoot the onion star man in the head and save him from danger.


    But Kato lost his pistol at the last minute, which is simply announcing that he asked the onion star people to kill them.


    "I... I just don''t want others to be... Hurt..." when he felt the eyes of others, Kato retorted, but the retort tone was not strong, and the more he said, the lower his voice.


    After a death crisis, he already knew how stupid his previous behavior was.


    Hearing Kato''s explanation, ye Siyu shook his head.


    No matter how many times an alien spy is reborn, the black ball''s evaluation of Kato is the most appropriate.


    He was reborn ten times. What Kato began to do is really no different from an alien spy.


    Obviously, there are many opportunities to solve aliens, but he just doesn''t do it, and the reason why he doesn''t do it is that he can''t hurt other lives.


    You should know that the opponent is an alien who regards the earth people as a mole like inferior life. Human emotions are fearless brain wave signals in their development, and they don''t care what the earth people are thinking.


    Kato wants to live in peace with aliens. He has to say that his heart is really big.


    Kato Sheng''s most frequently mentioned words are that he must go back with everyone. However, when he meets the enemy, the most frequently used word in Kato''s mouth is retreat.


    This is a black ball room based on killing. If you want to live, someone must pull the trigger to destroy the enemy. If you want to retreat, you also need a security guarantee to protect them from retreating smoothly.


    But when Kato faced the enemy, he chose to retreat and hide behind the awakened Xuanye plan with the weak who had no combat power.


    Obviously, he has the strength to prevent the tragedy from happening, but he always talks about it. Only when all his teammates die and he is left alone and threatens his life can he have to choose to fight.


    He is completely a hypocrite, not even a hypocrite.


    "Xuanye Ji, 0 points, disappointed?"


    Looking at the black ball''s evaluation of himself, xuanyeji''s face looked strange. This sentence completely expressed his heart.


    Kato''s actions really let him down.


    "Ye Siyu, 6 points, 6 points in total. Keep up your efforts."


    The image was transformed again, and ye Siyu''s head and evaluation appeared. At this time, the rest finally knew Ye Siyu''s name.


    "Ye Siyu? Are you Chinese, Seeing ye Siyu''s name, everyone looked at Ye Siyu curiously. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be a Chinese.


    "I see."


    Ichiro nishiko''s face showed a look of enlightenment. He has become a black ball soldier for more than a year, and he often investigates the black ball. He also knows a lot about those graduates of the Tokyo team.


    But none of his data is like Ye Siyu, so he thinks Ye Siyu was a graduate a long time ago.


    But now after seeing ye Siyu''s name, he finally understood why he had no impression of Ye Siyu.


    According to the information in his hand, in addition to Tokyo, there are black ball rooms all over the world. If you are right, ye Siyu should be a black ball soldier in China. He was copied from the black ball room in Tokyo because of some accidental deaths.


    The more he thought about it, the more he affirmed it.


    When xizhangyilang was thinking about the relevant information about ye Siyu, xizhangyilang''s score was also displayed on the black ball, which was an amazing 74 points.


    Seeing this score, Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng showed a surprised look on their faces. They didn''t expect that xizhangyilang, a boy several years younger than them, was so powerful.


    "0 points, cut.", Looking at his score, Ichiro Xizhang cut, and then he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Wait!"


    Kato Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Ichiro nishiko''s behavior.


    "What''s the matter?", Hearing the speech, xizhangyilang immediately turned and looked at Kato Sheng.


    "What about the others? Where have they all gone? ", Kato Sheng ran to Ichiro nishiko and asked.


    "Those uncles? Isn''t this displayed? ", Xizhangyilang showed a chilling smile on his face and pointed to the black ball.


    When they looked around, they found that after the scoring of xizhangyilang, four avatars appeared on the picture. They were the avatars of the middle-aged gangster and office worker "Wang Xun" who had been killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Didn''t you say it was a game?"


    As long as you are not a fool, you can understand that the four people on the black ball are dead.


    "Hahaha, you really believe me.", Kato''s problem was like the funniest joke in the world, which led to a burst of hearty laughter from Ichiro nishiko.


    "You guy!"


    Xizhangyilang''s laughter suddenly stimulated Kato''s guilty heart. He immediately went up to mention xizhangyilang and prepared to teach him a lesson to let him understand the value of life.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who saw all this in his eyes, shook his head again. He had seen this situation many times, so he didn''t intend to continue to see it. He directly turned and walked towards the door of the black ball room.


    Seeing that ye Siyu was leaving, shore Benhui immediately trotted up. Before leaving the black ball room, she was determined to follow Ye Siyu. As for other things, they were not within her thinking range.


    Ye Siyu''s disregard once again stimulated Kato Sheng''s virgin heart, and immediately shouted at Ye Siyu who left: "and you! You obviously have such a powerful ability, why don''t you come out early to solve it... "


    Kato Sheng''s voice just fell, and everyone saw only a flash of dark shadow. When they reacted, ye Siyu, who had just walked to the door of the room, had come to Kato Sheng, and the black sharp blade had been put on Kato Sheng''s neck.


    "Gollum."


    The cold touch from his neck made Kato feel cold in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?", Ye Siyu looked at Kato Sheng calmly and said in a very cold tone. People present felt that once Kato Sheng said something wrong, ye Siyu would cut off Kato Sheng''s head without hesitation.


    "Killing... Killing... Is against the law..." Kato Sheng, who was held by a black knife, stammered.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he felt that the black knife on his neck moved and slipped gently on his skin. At this time, he was scared, stood cold, and then fell to the ground as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly. He just bluffed him.


    After ten rebirth, ye Siyu knows very well how to avoid the attention of the plane will, that is, don''t burst out the power beyond the limit of the cosmic power and don''t kill the people concerned by the plane will at an inappropriate time.


    Kato is one of the people concerned by the plane will.


    Even if he hated Kato again, he could only wait for an appropriate period of time to kill him, so ye Siyu didn''t do it. He just scared him and cut some skin on his neck.


    "Hahaha, hypocrites are hypocrites.", Looking at Kato Sheng, who was sitting on the ground trembling and completely afraid to resist, xizhangyilang burst into a mocking laugh.


    After Kato sat down on the ground, ye Siyu directly put away the black knife, and then turned away again. He no longer planned to pay attention to Kato.


    This time, Kato Sheng didn''t speak any more. He had already been scared and forced. How dare he find Ye Siyu again.


    "That door doesn''t seem to open..."


    In the corridor of the black ball room, ashamoto Hui, who followed behind Ye Siyu, said hesitantly.


    She tried to open the door when she changed clothes before, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t open the door. Now seeing ye Siyu ready to open the door is like a reminder.


    "You can start when the task is over.", Ye Siyu said blandly, and then opened the door directly, revealing an empty corridor.


    Because this plane is a combination of movies and comics, the way to leave the black ball room is not to transfer, but to open the door.


    ����


    When she left the black ball room and came to the outside of the apartment, Kishimoto could feel those passers-by on the street casting curious eyes on herself, and some people even picked up their mobile phones to shoot.


    She knew that this was caused by wearing this set of reinforced clothes like some * * * * clothes. For this, she could only lower her head and dared not look at others.


    "Put it on."


    Ye Siyu on one side said to shore Benhui, who had been holding his windbreaker.


    "Ah, thank you, thank you."


    Upon hearing the speech, Kishimoto Hui immediately replied with gratitude. Originally, she wanted to return the windbreaker to Ye Siyu, but now it seems that if she doesn''t wear it, she may be unable to do anything.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Yujun, I don''t know if you can lend me some money..." after putting on the windbreaker, Kishimoto asked Ye Siyu with some embarrassment. Her face turned red and she was ashamed of her request.


    She wanted to go home, but when she was transferred to the black ball room, she was full of red fruit and didn''t even have a dollar, so it was like borrowing some money from ye Siyu to take a taxi home.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything. He took out a wallet directly from his clothes, took out a 10000 yen and handed it to shore Benhui, which was enough to get her home.


    "Thank you, Yujun. Thank you very much.", After receiving the yen handed by Ye Siyu, ashamoto kept bowing and thanking Ye Siyu. The pair of * * * can only be described as choppy, which makes people look at it.


    "It''s just a small matter. You don''t need to thank me all the time." Ye Siyu waved his hand and said he didn''t care.


    Windbreaker and yen are originally prepared for Kishimoto, a somewhat simple girl.


    Although Kishimoto has no combat power, she is just a weak woman with no ability to fight chickens, but in a rebirth, when she saw Ye Siyu in danger, she rushed up recklessly and protected Ye Siyu with her own life.


    Ye Siyu is not a ruthless person. Even if she is reborn, ye Siyu will not forget the kindness of others to herself. Take care of her when she is working in this world, so that she can avoid the danger of her life and survive well from the black ball room.


    Anyway, this is just a trivial matter for ye Siyu and will not hinder his next plan.


    Although Ye Siyu said so, Kishimoto still kept thanking Ye Siyu.


    "Well, go home.", Ye Siyu patted an Benhui''s head, then turned and left, ready for the next action.


    Looking at the back of Ye Siyu leaving, ashamoto''s face was a little red and touched his head patted by Ye Siyu and his tight windbreaker, as if he were feeling the residual temperature of Ye Siyu''s big hand and the smell on the windbreaker.


    Although Ye Siyu killed people before and behaved very cruelly, she didn''t think ye Siyu was terrible. Instead, she thought Ye Siyu was very gentle, which she had never experienced.


    In this way, ashamoto Hui stared at Ye Siyu''s figure slowly disappearing until Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng came to her side.


    ����


    After being separated from Kishimoto, ye Siyu directly activated the enhanced clothing, burst out all the effects of the enhanced clothing, and then quickly ran towards Tama city. He wanted to find his own body and make the next plan.


    Once this plan is successful, it will be the most beneficial task for ye Siyu from so many plane invasions, which will definitely be of great help to Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 500 starting point coins for "worm man''s bite".

 Chapter 529

    Ye Siyu appeared in a roadway in Tama city. He had been running with high intensity for more than half an hour, and finally came to his destination, the seal of the body.


    "Qiang!"


    In the dead of night, ye Siyu wiped his right hand on his waist, and he held the black ball sabre in his hand. The sabre light danced disorderly, and the flat ground was lifted. The body head sealed by a large number of black spells appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the noumenon appeared, the black knife crossed the palm, and the blood dripping from ye Siyu''s hand to the noumenon''s head like no money.


    Ye Siyu''s body is just an ordinary person now. After filling the body, it no longer has extraordinary ability, so the seal of the body can only be unsealed by his blood.


    The black seal on the body is like snow on the fire. It melts quickly under the irrigation of blood and disappears in an instant.


    After unlocking the seal, ye Siyu also pulled down his reinforced clothes and revealed his strong body. You can see that there is a faint flesh color spell on Ye Siyu''s chest, which is difficult to find if you don''t look carefully.


    This spell is not a seal, but a Tao spell.


    As for the use method, it is the same as the previous method of unlocking the body seal, that is, blood.


    The next second, ye Siyu put his bloody palm on the spell.


    As the spell was stained with blood, the flesh colored light turned red, and ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly became dull.


    [Taoism �� soul moving]


    "Click!"


    Ye Siyu, who was originally like a dead body, suddenly opened his eyes, and then broke free from the land, splashing stones.


    "I''m still comfortable.", Ye Siyu, whose soul was transferred back to the body, shook his fist.


    [true Shadow split skill]


    After returning to the noumenon, ye Siyu immediately finished printing and separated a real separation. This separation is not like the previous soulless separation, which is a normal separation with some souls.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t want to replace the soulless one with the newly separated two, but is ready to integrate the two.


    There are only two ways to kill the urban plane to obtain the origin of the world. One is to eliminate the extraterrestrial forces represented by aliens, and the other is to eliminate the earth forces represented by black ball soldiers.


    These two methods have corresponding defects, that is, it is difficult to use the two methods together.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t separate into the black ball space, he belongs to the extraterrestrial forces where aliens are located. He can only get the origin of the world by killing the black ball soldiers and destroying the black ball,


    If you separate your body into the black ball room and let your body become a black ball warrior, it is the earth force where the black ball is located. You can only obtain the origin of the world by killing aliens and destroying alien forces.


    Although according to these two methods, all the world sources obtained are several times more than the world sources obtained by Ye Siyu''s invasion of all planes before, ye Siyu is not satisfied, so he wants to do both together.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, if he acts together, the world origin he can obtain is at least thousands of times that obtained by all previous plane invasions. Once converted into points, it is at least a billion. It''s terrible to think about it.


    But points are not what ye Siyu finally wants to get. What he wants to get is much more important than one billion points


    At this time, the newly divided number two turned to the soulless number one, and then pressed his hands on the number one.


    In an instant, the No. 2 avatar turned into a light and entered the body of No. 1 avatar. The No. 1 avatar, which was originally blind, became smart again.


    "You''ll be in trouble with the black ball next.", Looking at the No. 1 split who recovered his intelligence, ye Siyu said.


    "I''m your part. You don''t have to say that.", Number one smiled separately.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    After the body and the separated body gestured to each other, the two separated.


    Ye Siyu didn''t act immediately after he separated from his body and body, but hid in the dark. Now is not the time for him to act.


    ����


    Separated Ye Siyu didn''t do anything else, because it was still the relationship of ordinary people''s body. He needed to sleep and eat to maintain his life, so after parting, he directly found a hotel to stay and rest.


    "Zizi..."


    As time passed, at night, a strange noise sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind. He knew that the next task had begun.


    The familiar blue light appeared, and ye Siyu''s body disappeared bit by bit.


    Soon, ye Siyu was transferred from the hotel to the black ball room.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he entered the black ball room, a sad cry came into Ye Siyu''s ears. Turning around, he could see that there were only a pair of grandparents and grandchildren in the corner of the room. It was the child in the old man''s arms who cried.


    When the grandparents and grandchildren saw Ye Siyu being transmitted, their faces were full of fear, and the child''s cry became louder. It was obvious that they were frightened by the terrorist scenes that appeared bit by bit.


    Ye Siyu has seen this situation several times, so he didn''t say anything, but casually found a place against the wall to wait for others.


    After a few seconds, the black ball emitted a burst of blue light again. The figure of one carrying a bag and wearing a purple tight sweater that perfectly showed the concave convex figure was transmitted.


    Although his head hasn''t been transmitted yet, through the towering mountains, ye Siyu knows who the transmitted person is. You don''t have to guess it''s Kishimoto.


    In this plane, there are only three people who can be selected by the black ball and have mountains of this scale. They are high school student Kei Kishimoto, star Xia pinglinghua who will enter the Tokyo team in the future, and wife yamazawa apricot of Osaka team.


    At this time, only shore Ben Hui can have such large-scale mountains.


    "Yu Jun!"


    As soon as Kishimoto was transferred, she looked at Ye Siyu with surprise, and then trotted to Ye Siyu. She didn''t see her for two days. She was looking forward to Ye Siyu. Now she sees Ye Siyu. It''s strange to be unhappy.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t say much.


    Kishimoto also knew that ye Siyu was cold, so she didn''t care much. She directly stood beside Ye Siyu and looked at him.


    With the emergence of Kishimoto, one person after another was transmitted. In addition to those who survived last time, such as Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng, five men, two women and seven new people were transmitted here.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 530

    After the last pair of men and women were transferred, the black ball never sent blue light to send others in.


    Together with Ye Siyu and Kishimoto, there were 14 people and a dog in the black ball this time.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "The porch can''t be opened!"


    "Didn''t I die?"


    "Grandma, I want to go home..."


    "Good, wait a minute."


    Four of the five newcomers who were sent over were dressed up. After being sent over, they kept looking for ways to leave the black ball room.


    "Why can''t everyone use their mobile phones? Do you know why? ", A chubby gangster who couldn''t find a way to leave after looking for a long time asked people loudly, such as ye Siyu, sitting or leaning against the wall.


    "Hello! What''s going on? Find someone to tell me! "


    Seeing no answer, the gangster shouted again.


    "Subtotal.", Hearing the shouts of the gangsters, Kato Sheng sitting in the corner looked at Ye Siyu standing in front of the black ball and wanted to tell these newcomers about the black gun room.


    Xuanye Ji glanced at Ye Siyu leaning against the wall. Seeing that ye Siyu had no response, he shook his head to Kato Sheng.


    "These guys are not nervous at all!"


    "Speak!"


    "Don''t play with our family! We''re not easy to mess with! "


    When the four gangsters saw that no one paid attention to themselves, they immediately felt that they didn''t give themselves face. When had they been so despised.


    "Hello! The big horse over there. ", The leading gangster immediately shouted at the last one standing by the French window looking at the outside scenery. The tall high school man tried to get some information from him.


    "Are you talking to me?", The high school student looked at the gangsters coldly. With his tall figure, he gave people a strong pressure, and immediately let the gangsters who were only about 1.6 meters tall shut their mouths.


    Seeing that he could not get any useful information from the tall man, the gangster glanced at everyone in the room again.


    The next second, his eyes lit up. He was attracted by Kishimoto wearing a tight sweater. Immediately, he walked over with * * on his face and said hello, "Hi, pretty girl, can you meet him?"


    "Yu Jun.", In the face of the approaching gangster, with a pale face, Kishimoto immediately asked Ye Siyu, who closed his eyes, for help, holding Ye Siyu''s arms in his hands.


    Ye Siyu opened his eyes, but did not speak, still leaning against wall.


    "Ha ha, beauty, if you don''t care, why don''t you be my girl? I''ll make you soar into the sky, don''t you think? ", Seeing that ye Siyu had no reaction, the arrogance on the gangster''s face became more and more, he immediately smiled.


    "That''s for sure."


    "Big brother, you will go to heaven."


    "Yes, yes."


    The three younger brothers behind the gangster leader immediately agreed.


    The gangsters'' words made Kishimoto very afraid. They held Ye Siyu''s arms harder, and the soft mountains tightly clamped Ye Siyu''s arms.


    This scene made those gangsters laugh wildly. They thought Ye Siyu was afraid. The gangster leader immediately stretched out his hand to prepare to pull ishimoto Huilai over.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Kato Sheng, sitting not far away, stood up.


    Kato''s sudden action startled the gangsters. They thought Kato wanted to stop them.


    Kato Sheng''s height is the highest of all except ye Siyu and the latest man. With his unfriendly appearance, he can scare many people.


    "Why... Why, do you want to be a bird?", Frightened by Kato Sheng, the gangster leader shouted loudly for himself.


    "No.", Kato Sheng shook his head and said.


    He had just seen Ye Siyu''s hanging hand touch the handle of the black ball knife at his waist. If he didn''t come forward to stop it, the four gangsters would definitely be killed by Ye Siyu without hesitation.


    Although he doesn''t like the four gangsters and doesn''t dare to provoke Ye Siyu, it doesn''t mean that he will let Ye Siyu kill, so he must stand up and stop the gangsters.


    Sure enough, when he stopped the gangsters, he saw that ye Siyu''s hand that had touched the handle of the black ball stopped. He knew he had saved the four gangsters, and he was relieved.


    "What do you want to do?", Hearing Kato''s words, the gangster leader asked with an unhappy face.


    "I..." Kato was ready to explain.


    "Wow! Grandma, I want to go home! ", Sitting not far from Kato Sheng, the quiet child saw this picture and cried again. The cry was very loud in this small room, which made people feel heavy.


    "It''s so noisy! Shut up, smelly boy! "


    "I''ll kill you if I quarrel again!"


    Those gangsters were immediately attracted by the child''s cry. They didn''t dare to say anything to the tall Kato Sheng, but for children, they still dared to do it.


    "My mother-in-law will take you home.", Hearing the bully''s threat, the old man immediately hugged his grandson and comforted him.


    Seeing that the gangsters were ready to bully the grandparents and grandchildren, Kato Sheng immediately went to the gangsters and shut up the gangsters who were yelling at the children.


    For a moment, except ye Siyu and Ichiro Xichang, others looked at Kato Sheng one after another.


    Seeing that everyone in the room looked at himself, Kato Sheng took a deep breath and said loudly: "in order to make everyone here go home alive, I will tell you what I know!!"


    "What?! may not! Are you crazy? "


    As soon as Kato Sheng''s voice fell, Ichiro xichangichiro, who had been sitting in the corner of the wall without talking, suddenly stood up and said no loudly.


    You know, he used to live by fooling new people to attract the attention of aliens, and then he used the stealth ability of reinforced clothing to hide in the dark to attack and kill aliens.


    Now Kato wants to talk about the black ball, which will put him in a passive position, which he doesn''t allow.


    "Tell me what I know first.", Kato Sheng ignored Ichiro nishiko and continued to say to himself, "now we must take up arms, or it will be too late when we will be transferred to other places."


    "Scared?"


    "Transfer? What is this? "


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Make it clear to me!"


    The gangsters asked one after another.


    "Actually, I don''t know.", Kato Sheng shook his head. He had only experienced such a thing once, so he couldn''t explain it in detail. He could only roughly say what he knew, which greatly increased the survival probability of new people.


    "Is this a game show on TV?", The high school student standing by the French window frowned and asked.


    "No! It''s not a game or a TV show. ", Kato again denied.


    "What the hell is that?", The gangster leader asked.


    "Probably caught some guys like aliens..." Kato hesitated. Even if he had experienced it once, he was not sure whether it was an alien.


    "You mean aliens?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool."


    "Yes, there''s definitely something wrong with his head!"


    After hearing Kato''s words, the four gangsters laughed and looked at Kato''s eyes like a fool.


    "A new morning is coming, a hopeful morning. Open your heart to welcome joy, look up to the endless sky, listen to the sound of the radio, and extend your healthy heart to the oncoming wind ~ come on ~ one ~ two ~ three ~"


    At this time, the ugly song came out from the black ball, which startled the gangsters who laughed.


    "What is this?", After calming down, all the newcomers gathered around. Xuanyeji and Kato looked at each other and immediately focused on the black ball.


    As before, the first picture on the black ball is "your life is over. How to use your new life is my freedom, that''s all." This sentence.


    The next second, before the gangsters and other pedestrians understood what was going on, the picture of the black ball changed again and became an extremely strange head like a puppet.


    Tanaka star man


    Features: strong, refreshing, bird.


    Favorite things: birds, chocolate balls.


    ��


    pet phrase:


    Ha����


    Ha����


    Ha����


    "Qiang!"


    When the people stared at the information of Tanaka star man, the weapon rack of the black ball suddenly popped up, which frightened the gangsters around the black ball and others, who jumped and fell to the ground one after another.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''I say it''s not good zzz'' and ''dark star Emperor''�� Adults are still Jackie Chan ''and'' evil without dream ''reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 531

    "Ashamoto, go get a long gun and a black ball knife, and then change into a reinforced suit.", Seeing the black ball bouncing off the weapon rack, ye Siyu said directly to the nearby shore Benhui.


    "Good! OK! "


    Hearing that ye Siyu finally spoke to himself, Kishimoto, holding Ye Siyu''s arm, immediately nodded happily.


    Although this is not sweet talk, it has been very happy for shore Benhui, which at least shows that ye Siyu cares about himself.


    In the eyes of those gangsters, they trotted to the black ball, took a gun and knife according to Ye Siyu''s words, and then ran to the porch to change clothes.


    "If you, you, and the flowers you don''t want to die, go behind the black ball, take their boxes and put on their reinforced clothes.", Ye Siyu pointed to three people in the room and said.


    The three men were the woman wearing a scarf and a gray windbreaker, the tall male high school student who was finally transmitted, and the female high school student who was transmitted with him, and then hid behind the door with a long hair covering her face.


    "Ah?" X2


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the three people showed a look of doubt. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Ye Siyu''s words not only surprised the three ordered, but also changed the faces of xuanyeji, Kato Sheng and xizhangyilang.


    Xuanye''s plan was surprise, Kato''s was surprise, and xizhangyilang was meditation.


    Xuanye Ji was surprised that ye Siyu would remind the new couple to wear their equipment.


    Kato was surprised to think that ye Siyu, a strong man who seems to be very familiar with the black ball, is willing to help them.


    You know, ye Siyu was quite indifferent when dealing with Congxing people before. He didn''t pay attention to other people''s lives at all. Now he would remind others to wear reinforced clothes. It''s strange that he was unhappy.


    And xizhangyilang is thinking about what ye Siyu wants to do.


    He doesn''t believe that ye Siyu will help those newcomers for no reason. He must have an unknown purpose.


    "The big breasted sister has gone to change her clothes. Why don''t we..."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    When ye Siyu ordered the three men to wear equipment, the gangster leader''s attention drifted to shore Benhui, who went to change clothes. He was ready to peep. As soon as he opened his mouth, he got the consent of the three younger brothers.


    The four people who reached a consensus immediately walked towards the porch.


    "Hiss!"


    However, just after they had just taken a few steps, everyone in the room saw a black awn suddenly appear from ye Siyu''s hands and quickly across the gangster''s legs.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The next second, the four gangsters who had just returned to the porch suddenly fell to the ground. Their legs broke directly from their ankles. The incision was very flat. It was obvious that they were cut off by Ye Siyu. Their eight short legs kept spraying blood like a faucet, and dyed the floor of the room red in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "My feet! My feet! "


    "It hurts!"


    "I want my mother!"


    The four people who fell to the ground saw their cut off feet and screamed bitterly in their mouths.


    "Ah!"


    In addition to being a gangster with his feet cut off, in addition to Ichiro xichangi, the others in the room also issued a burst of frightened cries filled with fear, and the eyes looking at Ye Siyu were filled with fear.


    They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to cut off the feet of the four gangsters.


    "Idiot."


    Xizhangyilang smiled gently. He wondered why Ye Siyu didn''t fight these guys before. Now it seems that ye Siyu didn''t want to quarrel with these gangsters and forgave them.


    After they got Ye Siyu''s forgiveness, they didn''t know how to cherish it and dared to do something offensive. They really thought Ye Siyu was an ordinary person bullied by them.


    "Why do companions kill each other!? Why?! ", Looking at the miserable situation of the four gangsters, Kato Sheng asked Ye Siyu loudly.


    Ye Siyu now cuts off the gangster''s legs, which completely cuts off their next chance to deal with aliens, and the probability of death is greatly increased.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Kato Sheng''s question. For this virgin bitch, ye Siyu is very annoying.


    If killing Kato now would not attract the attention of the plane''s will, he would definitely kill him. However, in order to reduce the impact of some unnecessary troubles on the plan, ye Siyu chose to ignore him.


    "Companion, ha ha ha, you are indeed a hypocrite.", Although Ye Siyu didn''t speak, xizhangyilang laughed and mocked Kato Sheng. He was really amused by Kato Sheng''s words.


    "What''s so funny about that?", Ichiro nishiko''s laughter stimulated Kato Sheng and immediately asked loudly.


    "Did Gantz say that? Who''s with you? And do you think such rubbish can be my companion? ", Xizhangyilang said with a disdainful smile.


    You know, these gangsters are the scum of society and can''t be relied on at all. Once in danger, they are the first to run. Kato Sheng would think they are companions, which is like laughing to death.


    He wouldn''t even want to look at these guys if they weren''t able to attract the attention of aliens.


    "Gantz sends me first.", After mocking, Ichiro xichangichiro said directly to the black ball, and the blue light suddenly appeared to transmit his body.


    "Even if..., seeing this, Kato wants to refute something.


    "Kato, stop talking! We''d better change quickly. ", But before Kato finished, Xuanye Ji standing next to him interrupted Kato''s words.


    Xizhangyilang has started transmitting, which also shows that they will be transmitted later. If they don''t change their clothes quickly, they will be in danger.


    Although he didn''t know the specific role of intensive clothing, he knew from the fact that Ichiro Xichang and ye Siyu wore mountains that it was definitely not as simple as a cospaly clothing.


    With that, xuanyeji immediately went behind the black ball, picked up the box with his name and opened it, ready to put on his clothes.


    Hearing Xuanye Ji''s words, Kato Sheng was silent. He knew that what Xuanye Ji said was right, and then said to the others standing in the room: "everyone, put on reinforced clothes. It''s not bad for you."


    Then he immediately changed his clothes like xuanyeji. He also knew that time was running out.


    Others looked at each other when they saw this situation, and then went over the four gangsters wailing on the ground to get their own clothes. The women went to the porch and the men wore them directly in the room. As for the four gangsters on the ground, they completely ignored them. It''s better to do more than less, especially this kind of social scum, which they don''t want to pay attention to.

 Chapter 532

    Soon, except for the four gangsters, the rest and the Akita dog who entered and hid in the porch ahead of everyone put on reinforced clothes.


    "Everyone take a black ball knife, pistol and controller.", After everyone put on the reinforced clothes, ye Siyu spoke again.


    In this regard, they didn''t say much. All of them went to get things according to Ye Siyu''s order. They were frightened by Ye Siyu, who cut people when he didn''t agree.


    Who knows if he doesn''t listen to Ye Siyu, he will end up like the four gangsters on the ground.


    According to Ye Siyu''s words, after taking everything, the black ball began to transmit the people in the room one by one. In less than two minutes, everyone had been transmitted away.


    In a street with few passers-by, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in it. Before long, the figure of Kishimoto and the Akita dog also appeared.


    "This is Kanagawa.", Looking at the street with few people, ashamoto Hui scratched her head in surprise, and then looked at the street sign on the lamp post. She didn''t expect that it would be transmitted so far this time.


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, Akita dog standing at Kishimoto''s feet shouted loudly, and a strange voice also spread to Kishimoto''s ears.


    Following the prestige, I saw a strange guy wearing a red and white striped sweater and a black helmet, who looked like a puppet, and a strange big headed bird with the size of a fist standing on the shoulder and six on the ground.


    "Tanaka star man!"


    Seeing this strange guy, ishimoto immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed. The strange man in front of her was the target of this mission, Tanaka star man.


    "Qiang!"


    Looking at the star man in Tianzhong in front of him, ye Siyu wiped his right hand, the handle of the black ball knife was immediately held in his hand, and the black blade appeared in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the silver circle on the strengthening clothes emits blue light, instantly activates the effect of the strengthening clothes, and quickly runs towards Tanaka star people.


    Tanaka Xingren''s attack skill is ultrasonic mouth gun. It has super lethality and can damage black clothes in a short time.


    But their lethality is amazing, but the energy storage time is extremely long, which can not pose a threat to Ye Siyu.


    "Quack quack!"


    When ye Siyu rushed over, the big headed strange bird standing on the shoulder of Tianzhong star man shouted loudly, and its voice was as ugly as a crow.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The star man in Tanaka paused when he heard the bird''s cry. His head immediately turned to Ye Siyu. His square forehead and mouth opened, and a burst of dazzling white light came out, obviously storing energy.


    But these are futile. Ye Siyu has come to it before Tanaka''s mouth gun is fired.


    The black knife stabbed out like the fangs of a poisonous snake. In the blink of an eye, it stabbed into the white mouth of the star man in the field.


    "Quack!"


    With the penetration of the black knife, the dazzling white light in Tanaka''s mouth dimmed instantly, and his mechanical body kept swinging violently.


    A few seconds later, Tanaka''s swing stopped,


    Having been reborn ten times, he was very clear that the Tanaka star man in front of him was not a robot. What was hidden under its mechanical doll like appearance was the growing version of the big headed birds next to it. It was a living life, not a machine. The result of being pierced through his head by a sharp blade was only death.


    "Bang!"


    With the death of the bird man with mechanical body, Tanaka star man fell heavily to the ground.


    "Quack quack!"


    The big headed birds made a pathetic song.


    "It''s over?", Kishimoto, who has been standing in the rear, said with surprise after looking at the fallen Tanaka star man.


    She thought it would be a fierce battle, but she never thought it would end so quickly. It was only a minute since they were sent to Tanaka Xingren to be killed.


    "Not yet.", Ye Siyu pulled the black ball saber out of Tanaka''s mouth, then lifted it and tied it with a controller that can display the enemy''s location and remaining time, and also change the cycle number and stealth function.


    Shore Ben Hui immediately raised her wrist when she heard the speech. She didn''t quite understand the use of this device before. Now, with Ye Siyu''s reminder, she found that the map and time were displayed on this strange device.


    Obviously, the device is helping her find the location of aliens.


    "Ah! There are so many more. ", Looking at the actual light spots on the controller display screen map, Kishimoto exclaimed.


    According to a rough estimate, there are at least 15 light spots, which proves that there are still 15 Tanaka people.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu stepped on the explosion path of the seven big headed strange birds surrounded by tianzhongxing people, and then walked towards the nearest light spot on the map.


    "OK... Ok..." Kishimoto nodded, and then followed up with Akita dog with a happy face.


    ����


    "Who will help us!"


    "Take us to the hospital!"


    "Asshole! Are you blind? "


    In a street, curses came again and again. The four gangsters who had been cut off by Ye Siyu kept shouting at the passers-by.


    They thought Ben would be safe when he was sent to the street and could go to the hospital to treat his leg injury.


    But no matter how they shout, no one responds to their cry, as if they can''t see them, which makes them feel very scared.


    "Da Da!"


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came and attracted their attention.


    "Help us!"


    When the four people followed the prestige, they saw a man coming out of the shadow of the roadway. They asked for help again. They could feel that their bodies were gradually becoming cold. If they were not treated, they would definitely lose too much blood and die.


    "It''s you!"


    However, when the figure came out of the shadow and the appearance was illuminated by street lamps, the cries for help of the four of them immediately froze.


    Because the people who appear are not others, it is Ye Siyu who cut off their feet.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say a word, but walked towards the four of them indifferently. At the same time, his right hand stretched out, and a blade emitting blue and black fog appeared in his hand.


    Seeing ye Siyu so strange, the four gangsters raised a fear in their hearts and kept climbing back with both hands, trying to escape Ye Siyu.


    But these are futile. Even if ye Siyu walks slowly, he can''t catch up with the gangsters without feet.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    "Brother, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t mess with your horse."


    Seeing that there was no way back, the four gangsters cried for mercy.


    "Hiss!"


    This is Ye Siyu''s answer.


    The next second, four heads soared into the sky, and the four gangsters died directly under Ye Siyu''s knife.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who is marching with Kishimoto and Akita dog towards the location of another star man in Tanaka, tilted his mouth slightly.


    The reason why he didn''t kill the four gangsters who provoked him in the black ball room just now is not because ye Siyu is kind, but because his current identity is the black ball warrior identity. Killing gangsters can''t get a little of the origin of the world.


    The noumenon representing extraterrestrial forces is different. Every time you kill a black ball warrior, you can get 1 point of the world origin.


    Although the number is small, it is an indispensable part of his next plan.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for kitten Xiaowu '','' otaku3 ''and'' drunk listening to the rain moon ''.

 Chapter 533

    "Da Da!"


    Dense footsteps came.


    A line of five people, including Xuanye Ji in reinforced clothes, Kato Sheng, tall male high school students and female high school students who look like Zhenzi, and white-collar women in gray windbreaker, are running in panic, and behind them are six Tanaka people who spit fire under their feet and fly fast.


    "Boom, boom!"


    While flying, these Tanaka people opened their mouths and launched ultrasonic attacks, creating a huge hole in the street.


    "Haven''t you finished the task of black ball once? What should I do now?! ", After looking at the Tanaka star man who closely followed in the sky, Gao Danan''s senior high school student Beitiao Zhengxin asked Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng who ran in the front.


    "I don''t know... I was lucky to finish last time..." xuanyeji panted.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s involvement, Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng did not personally appreciate the effect of the reinforcement service as in the film or cartoon. At most, they could only be regarded as a glimpse and did not know how to use the reinforcement service.


    And now the situation is urgent, and they don''t have time to experiment. There are any methods there. They can''t think of any treatment plan except running away.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that xuanyeji and his two people were so unreliable, Beitiao Zhengxin was depressed, and what made him feel even more depressed was the girl behind him holding his hand like a chaste son.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, xuanyeji, who ran in the front, made a startling cry, interrupting the depression of Beitiao Zhengxin.


    I saw four headless bodies lying on the ground not far away, and they were no one else. It was the four gangsters. Through the fear on the gangsters'' heads, we can see that they definitely encountered terrible things before they died.


    Looking at the four bodies, xuanyeji and others couldn''t help covering their mouths and slowing down their running speed.


    "Zizi!"


    At this time, those tianzhongxing people flying in the sky quickly landed while xuanyeji and others were frightened by the gangster''s body, and immediately surrounded five people, including xuanyeji, and made them stop.


    "Gollum! Subtotal, what should we do now? "


    Facing the star people who surrounded him, Kato looked to Xuanye Ji for help.


    But xuanyeji didn''t know what to do, and how could he know how to solve it.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves.", Xuanyeji resisted his fear and said with an x-gun in one hand and a black ball knife in the other.


    Since there is no way, it is only fighting that can make you live.


    After Beitiao Zhengxin saw xuanyeji''s action in the back, he immediately raised his pistol and black ball saber. As for the female Gaosheng like zhenko, Nakamura Zhendai and Masako Yamamoto in gray windbreaker also did it together.


    Seeing xuanyeji and others take up arms one after another, Kato Sheng is silent. He also knows that only battle is left to escape, but he can''t.


    Just now, through the X-ray function of the x-gun, he could see that under the mechanical appearance of tianzhongxing man was a creature, and he was unwilling to deprive others of their lives.


    "Kato! What are you doing?! "


    Seeing that Kato Sheng didn''t respond, Xuanye Ji shouted loudly. Now there are as many as six Tanaka star people surrounding his five people. One is very reluctant to deal with the other, but Kato Sheng doesn''t take up arms to resist, which makes Xuanye Ji very angry.


    "Zi!"


    When xuanyeji scolded Kato Sheng, the six Tanaka star people who surrounded them opened their mouths, and the dazzling white light came out of their mouths. It was obvious that they were going to kill five xuanyeji people.


    Looking at the white light that lit up all around, Xuanye Ji''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. The hand holding the x-gun immediately pointed to the Tanaka star man in front of him, and then madly pressed the pistol trigger.


    "Zizizi!"


    With the trigger pressed, the x-gun pistol unfolded, and bursts of light like a mobile phone flash came out of the muzzle of the pistol.


    "Er......" xuanyeji was stunned when he saw this situation. This was his first time to use an x-gun. He didn''t know what the effect of the x-gu pistol was.


    He thought he could be sent to them by the black ball to deal with aliens. The effect of the x-gun should be very cool. He never thought that there would be no effect except after the start of a flash.


    Is this really just a toy?


    "Bang!"


    Just when xuanyeji thought his x-gun was a toy gun, Tanaka Xingren, who had just been targeted and shot by him, suddenly burst, his mechanical body burst open, revealing the interior covered with messy feathers, and blood kept flowing out.


    Although xuanyeji''s random shooting did not kill Tanaka star man, it broke its external armor and hurt its body.


    "Quack quack!"


    A shrill bird song came from the star population in Tanaka.


    When the other five Tanaka starlings saw that their companions were injured, the ultrasonic attacks that were supposed to be launched stopped, and the dull expression on their faces instantly turned into anger.


    Obviously, xuanyeji''s behavior of hurting his companions angered them.


    For a moment, the remaining five Tanaka stars quickly approached Xuanye Ji''s five people with a very stiff running action as if they were pasted and copied.


    The speed was so fast that xuanyeji couldn''t react at all.


    When they reacted, Tanaka star man had come to the five of them.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Tanaka Xingren''s arm, like a small electric motor, turned into a shadow of a fist in the sky and hit xuanyeji and others.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Xuanye subconsciously threw away his weapons and crossed his hands in front of him.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Tanaka star hit xuanyeji''s arm one punch after another. Although he had the protection of strengthening clothes and reduced most of his strength, it did not mean that he could defend completely. After being hit with a few punches, xuanyeji lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Now it''s not a fighting game. Tanaka star people take advantage of the victory and chase after him. They sit directly on the fallen Xuanye Ji and continue to attack him.


    "Ah ah!"


    A painful cry filled with fear came out of Xuanye''s mouth.


    If you don''t break out in despair, you will die in despair. After being beaten by Tanaka Xingren for more than ten seconds, xuanyeji finally broke out, and his inner fear turned into anger. At the same time, it also activated the function of strengthening clothes. The blue light emerged, and the strengthening clothes expanded rapidly, from a thin young man to a muscular man.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    With a roar, xuanyeji punched out and directly hit the star man in Tanaka who was pressed on him, making him hit the wall next to him heavily.


    "This?"


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Xuanye Ji with nosebleed was very surprised.


    But his surprise didn''t last long. The Tanaka star who was hit and flew to the wall by him had stood up and ran to him quickly. Obviously, his fist didn''t do much harm to Tanaka star.


    But now Xuanye Ji is not like before. After he punched Tanaka Xingren and felt the surging power in his body, his heart has changed to a certain extent. He is no longer so afraid of Tanaka Xingren, but has a desire to try.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment when Tanaka star man rushed in front of him, xuanyeji immediately fought back and overturned Tanaka star man on the ground.


    This scene was seen by Beitiao Zhengxin and Kato Sheng, who were still pressed by Tanaka people. They also noticed Xuanye Ji''s swollen muscles. At this time, they also understood something.


    Although he didn''t know how Xuanye Ji inflated the strengthening suit, he knew the change after Xuanye Ji roared.


    "Drink!"


    Beitiao Zhengxin immediately suppressed the fear in his heart, and then burst out in a hurry.


    Sure enough, after Beitiao Zhengxin''s violent drink, his reinforced clothes expanded as fast as Xuanye''s plan, and instantly became a muscle man.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that both Xuanye Ji and Beitiao Zhengxin have become muscle men, Kato also knows that he can''t go on like this anymore, otherwise he may be killed. Therefore, after Xuanye Ji and Beitiao Zhengxin have become muscle men, Kato also activated the strengthening clothes and began to fight back.


    The first thing Kato did after activating the strengthening suit and pushing away Tanaka star people was not to chase after the victory, but to help the female high school student Zhendai suzumura, who was also beaten by Tanaka star people, and Masako Yamamoto, who was wearing a gray windbreaker, fly Tanaka star people who were pressed on them.


    "Thank you.", Masako Suzuki and Masako Yamamoto, who were saved by Kato, immediately got up from the ground and thanked Kato.


    "If you want to live, you must fight!"


    Kato Sheng took a deep breath and said to the two women. Then he jumped up to deal with one of the Tanaka people.


    Seeing this situation, the two women also knew that they could only rely on themselves. Immediately, they pressed down their fear and regarded the Tanaka star man who rushed to them as an enemy. They also activated the strengthening clothes and began to fight against the Tanaka star man.


    However, in just one minute, they were just beaten by Tanaka star people. Xuanye Ji and the three immediately turned against each other and kept attacking Tanaka star people.


    ����


    "Yujun, is that why you don''t do it?", When xuanyeji and others fought with the star people in Tanaka, on the roof of a building not far from them, shore Ben Hui''s big watery eyes looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Ashley''s question, but took the x-gun in his hand and aimed at the Tanaka star who was injured and fell to the ground at the beginning.


    Seeing this, ashamoto Hui showed a sweet smile on her face. She knew she was right.


    After ye Siyu killed the second star man in Tianzhong, Kishimoto followed Ye Siyu to find xuanyeji and others, but they didn''t come forward to meet them, but hung from a distance.


    From xuanyeji and others being chased and killed by Tanaka star people to their fighting with Tanaka star people now, all the process has been seen by shore Benhui.


    At the beginning, seeing this situation, Kishimoto asked Ye Siyu to help xuanyeji and others. As a result, ye Siyu refused without any meaning of help and still followed far behind.


    In this regard, shore Ben Hui doesn''t understand the reason why Ye Siyu did this, but now seeing xuanyeji and others fighting with Tanaka star people, shore Ben Hui wants to understand why Ye Siyu didn''t make a move at the first time, that is, he is helping xuanyeji and others adapt to the task of the black ball room.


    At the thought of this, shore Ben Hui looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of worship.


    If she had loved Ye Siyu before, it was because of Ye Siyu''s appearance and helping her get rid of the middle-aged gangster who tried to cheat on herself, then ye Siyu''s wisdom now is a catalyst to make her love ye Siyu more.


    "Zi!"


    When Kishimoto looked at Ye Siyu, ye Siyu had pressed the trigger of the x-gun, flashed like the light of the flash lamp, and then aimed at the Tanaka star people fighting with xuanyeji and others again.


    "Bang!"


    On the street, Xuanye Ji, who kept fighting with Tanaka Xingren, heard an explosion. Turning his head, he found that Tanaka Xingren''s head had exploded, splashing metal fragments and plasma all around.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Those Tanaka stars who fought with Xuanye Ji stopped one after another and turned their heads to look at their breathless companions. At this time, their faces were even more angry. The whole face turned red, indicating how angry they are now.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing this situation, xuanyeji and others who were struggling with Tanaka star people were stunned one after another.


    When they were confused about the situation in front of them, all tianzhongxing people turned their heads neatly and looked at the roof of a building not far from them.


    "It''s him!"


    Following the eyes of the star people in Tanaka, xuanyeji also saw Ye Siyu and Kishimoto standing on the roof.


    From ye Siyu''s hand holding the long gun, we can know that he killed the fallen Tanaka star man.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Siyu saw several continuous blue lights from his long gun, and the heads of those angry Tanaka stars around them exploded one by one like watermelons.


    In less than ten seconds, Tanaka star people, who made them miserable, were killed and their bodies fell heavily to the ground.


    The blood and metal fragments produced by the explosion of the head splashed all over them, and xuanyeji scratched his face by the fragments splashed out.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Ye Siyu and ishimoto Hui, twenty or thirty meters away from them, jumped directly in front of them.


    "Are you all right?", Landing shore Benhui looked at Xuanye Ji with worry, and the five people were worried.


    The five people shook their heads stupidly, and then their faces showed ecstasy. They knew they had survived.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''dark star Emperor'', ''lglig'' and ''I''m just a reader''�� Adults or Jackie Chan''s'' reward of 200 starting points�� 100 starting point coins for "mojai", "little mouse", "Li Bing", "white mushroom", "I say it''s not good zzz", "depressed hero", "no one in the past" and "I can change my mind".

 Chapter 534

    "Are you already there?"


    After ecstasy, Kato Sheng seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu didn''t hide it and answered very plainly.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s careless answer, Kato Sheng''s face became very ugly and angry.


    Ye Siyu obviously has great strength, but he doesn''t help.


    If ye Siyu had appeared earlier, the grandparents and grandchildren and the four gangsters would not have been killed by Tanaka people.


    The death of several people ignited Kato''s chest like a flame, making it fluctuate continuously.


    But he didn''t burst out his anger against Ye Siyu. After what happened before, he knew that although he activated the strengthening suit, even so, it could not be ye Siyu, an opponent who can easily kill aliens.


    "Bang!"


    His heartless anger at Ye Siyu turned into a fist. On the heavy side wall, he directly left a shallow fist mark on it.


    "Kato.", Seeing Kato Sheng''s behavior, Xuanye Ji suddenly mentioned it in his heart. He was very afraid that Kato Sheng was stupid to conflict with Ye Siyu.


    "I''m fine.", Kato Sheng took a deep breath and calmed his anger.


    "Ashamoto, let''s go and continue to destroy the star people in Tanaka."


    Ye Siyu looked at Kato and said to Kishimoto next to him.


    Kato Sheng is already a dead man in his opinion, so he and Kato Sheng have nothing to say. Instead of making himself uncomfortable by talking to the virgin bitch, he might as well Click to kill Tanaka star man to avoid anything.


    "OK, OK."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kishimoto hurried, bowed to Kato and others, and trotted to keep up. She didn''t want to separate from ye Siyu.


    "Let''s follow."


    Seeing ye Siyu and shore Benhui leave, Beitiao Zhengxin said to Xuanye Ji next to him.


    Although he hasn''t completely figured out what the current situation is, he knows that following Ye Siyu, who killed Tanaka people, is definitely safer than wandering blindly. Who knows if he will encounter aliens again later.


    "Yeah.", Xuanye Ji nodded.


    He has no bad feelings for ye Siyu, but is very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    He is not Kato Sheng, a guy with ideological problems. He clearly knows that if ye Siyu did not exist, he might have been killed by the onion star people the last time he faced the onion star people. Therefore, even if Beitiao Zhengxin didn''t say it, he would follow up.


    Especially after just fighting with Tanaka star man, his heart has changed. He knows that he can''t continue to be cowardly, or he will die waiting for him.


    Even xuanyeji and Beitiao Zhengxin knew how to choose, so Lingcun Zhendai and Yamamoto Zhenzi, who were weaker than them, didn''t have to say that they immediately followed up.


    "Kato, what are you still staring at?", After taking a few steps, xuanyeji found Kato still standing in place, and immediately shouted.


    Although he didn''t like Kato Sheng''s compassionate virgin character, he didn''t want Kato Sheng to die because he left the team. They were friends anyway.


    Hearing Xuanye Ji''s words, Kato Sheng nodded silently. He also knew that it was not the time to be impulsive, so he immediately took steps to follow up.


    "Yujun, they''re following.", Kishimoto, who followed Ye Siyu, also found xuanyeji and others behind him.


    "Whatever they want.", Ye Siyu said faintly that she didn''t care much. Whether they followed or not would not affect her next action.


    "Where is this?"


    "Is this the base of Tanaka star people?"


    "Look at those birds on the roof!"


    "Hiss! It''s really Tanaka''s nest! "


    Soon, xuanyeji followed Ye Siyu to a very gloomy wooden house, and they also found many big headed strange birds standing on the roof of the wooden house.


    This is the base of Tanaka Xingren. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "Yujun, what are we going to do next?", Looking at the gloomy and terrible wooden house, Ashburn Hui asked timidly.


    "Aim your guns at the house."


    Ye Siyu said blandly. Then he picked up the x-gun and x-gun hung at his waist and pointed to the wooden house in front.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kishimoto raised the x-gun at his waist without saying a word.


    Seeing Kishimoto''s action, xuanyeji and Beitiao Zhengxin looked at each other, and then they immediately picked up the x-gun.


    As for one side, when Zhendai Suzuki and Masako Yamamoto saw Xuanye Ji''s actions, they immediately followed them. Anyway, they both had no ideas, so they just followed them.


    "What if it''s not aliens but ordinary people?"


    At this time, Kato Sheng, who saw everything in his eyes, opened his mouth.


    He had just seen the power of these pistols and could easily blast a hole the size of a grinding plate into the concrete floor.


    Now ye Siyu''s six people have seven guns in their hands. If they shoot together, the cabin in front of them will certainly not be able to resist. Once there is someone inside, they will definitely be implicated.


    "Shoot!"


    But Kato Sheng''s words didn''t make ye Siyu waver. Instead, when his voice fell, ye Siyu gave music orders.


    "Zizizi!"


    With Ye Siyu''s insipid order, Kishimoto and others pressed the trigger of the x-gun in their hands.


    For a moment, the flashing flash of the x-gun lit up the originally gloomy wooden house.


    "Boom!"


    Five or six seconds after the crowd pressed the trigger, the wooden house exploded and wood fragments splashed everywhere. However, in a few seconds, the two-story wooden house collapsed and set off bursts of dust.


    "Hiss!"


    "How awesome."


    "Have you eliminated aliens?"


    Looking at the collapsed wooden house, xuanyeji and others took a breath of air conditioning. Although they knew that the pistol similar to a toy gun was not weak, they didn''t expect to collapse a house.


    "Wow..."


    When everyone was shocked by the power of the x-gun, a cry like a child came out of the wooden house.


    Hearing this cry, in addition to Ye Siyu, other Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng suddenly froze on their faces and looked at the collapsed house with some disbelief.


    Kato Sheng showed an angry look and shouted at Ye Siyu and others: "what have you done!!?"


    He was originally unhappy that ye Siyu and others shot at the house. Now he heard the cry of the baby. How can he bear it.


    Kato Sheng roared and rushed to Ye Siyu. Obviously, the baby''s cry broke his fear of Ye Siyu.


    His fortified clothes also expanded rapidly because Kato Sheng was excited, and rushed to Ye Siyu at an extremely fast speed.


    "Kato! No! "


    "Rain gentleman, be careful!"


    Seeing Kato Sheng''s attack on Ye Siyu, xuanyeji and Kishimoto immediately exclaimed.


    The next second, when people thought Ye Siyu would fight Kato Sheng, ye Siyu stabbed his right foot into a sharp gun and instantly kicked Kato''s inflated chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull collision sound sounded. Kato Sheng, who had just rushed to Ye Siyu, flew backwards faster than he ran, and hit a wall behind him heavily, and the whole person fell in.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Siyu glanced at Kato, who was embedded in the wall.


    "Kato!"


    Seeing Kato Sheng''s situation, Xuanye Ji exclaimed, and then came forward to check the situation.


    Kato Sheng''s quarrel was hung with blood, and a large amount of strange liquid flowed out of the silver circle of the strengthening suit, making the whole person look very depressed.


    "Kato, are you okay?"


    Although xuanyeji knew he was talking nonsense, he still had to ask.


    "Click! Click! "


    Suddenly, the ruins of the collapsed wooden house trembled violently. Under the surprised eyes of the people, one head was more than two meters high, muscles all over, and two humanoid strange birds with respirators in their mouths climbed out of the ruins.


    "Monster!"


    Looking at the strange bird in front of him, Kishimoto and others covered their mouths and exclaimed.


    "This is Tanaka''s boss?", Xuanye Ji, who had just checked Kato''s condition, stammered that he had smashed the mechanical shell of a Tanaka star man with an x-gun before and had seen their bodies, so he saw at a glance that the strange bird in front of him was Tanaka star man.


    However, Tanaka Xingren who got up from the ruins did not immediately attack Ye Siyu and others, but stretched out their wings and fished in the ruins.


    "Wow, wow."


    A burst of baby cry came from the star man in Tanaka. Through the dim light of the street lamp, they could clearly see that the baby cry was a big headed strange bird just hatched from an egg.


    The condition of this big headed strange bird looks bad. The whole bird is dying. It seems that it is not far from death.


    The big headed strange bird proved that Kato Sheng had just wronged Ye Siyu. At this time, it relieved Beitiao Zhengxin and others who thought they had killed people.


    Suddenly, the big headed strange bird on Tanaka''s hand tilted its head and died no longer.


    "Quack!"


    Watching the big headed strange bird die in his hand, the boss of Tanaka star man immediately looked up to the sky and wailed. His voice was full of endless sadness, but the voice was so ugly that people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    "Zi!"


    Just when everyone felt uncomfortable for the cry of the star man boss in Tianzhong, a burst of brilliance flowed on the roof not far away, and the figure of xizhangyilang appeared on it.


    Obviously, like before dealing with the onion star people, xizhangyilang chose to hide from the beginning, and then secretly hunt and kill aliens who were attracted by the rest of the people.


    "Bang!"


    With a sneer on his face, xizhangyilang pressed the trigger of y-gun capture gun in his hand.


    The next second, a triangular capture rope connected by three small thrusters was quickly launched, and quickly shot at the Tanaka star man boss who was facing his back to himself and looking up to the sky.


    "Boss is mine.", Looking closer and closer to the Y capture rope of Tanaka star man, a trace of joy appeared on xizhangyilang''s face.


    From being transported here, he has been invisible in the dark, following behind xuanyeji and others, waiting for the opportunity to rob prey.


    Just because ye Siyu intervened before, he couldn''t intervene.


    Now the star man in front of him is worth at least five or six points, and ye Siyu doesn''t take action. How can he miss this opportunity.


    "Whew!"


    The capture line flew behind the star man in Tanaka. When Ichiro nishiko thought he was in control, the next scene solidified the smile on his face.


    The star man in Tanaka seemed to have eyes behind him. When the capture line was about to be bound, his huge wings waved and swept the capture line directly, making Ichiro nishiko''s attack fail.


    "This! How is that possible? "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, xizhangyilang''s face was full of horror. He didn''t expect Tanaka''s reaction to be so rapid, and he didn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    You know, when he used this dark gun to deal with those aliens before, it was called an invincible, and no alien could avoid it.


    "Quack!"


    Tanaka Xingren, who swept the capture line, turned and his round eyes looked at xizhangyilang who had just attacked him. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    With one wing, the huge body flew into the air.


    "Bad luck."


    Feeling the killing intention of Tanaka''s boss in the sky, xizhangyilang muttered disdainfully, and then pressed the controller in his pocket.


    With the brilliant ripples, Ichiro nishiko''s figure disappeared in place and entered the stealth mode, ready to wait for the next opportunity in the dark.


    Just when he thought it was safe, the boss of Tanaka star man flapped his wings and quickly dived down in the direction where he was, and the huge claws glittered with cold light.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Looking at the Tanaka star man boss who continued to dive towards the invisible himself, xizhangyilang''s face was full of horror.


    In addition to being good at attacking with ultrasonic waves, Tanaka people are also good at using sound waves to detect things around them.


    Xizhangyilang''s stealth is just optical stealth, not the kind of stealth that escapes into the void and turns into nothingness. It is particularly clear under the detection of sound waves.


    Seeing this, xizhangyilang also knew that there was no invisibility, and there was no calmness before. The circle of the reinforcement clothing emitted blue light, which directly activated the reinforcement effect of the reinforcement clothing and was ready to run.


    "Whew!"


    Just at the moment when the strengthening effect of the strengthening clothes was just started, Tanaka Xingren boss had come to xizhangyilang''s head, stretched out his claw, directly grabbed xizhangyilang''s shoulder and one leg, and then quickly flew high into the air.


    "Help me! Help me! "


    Xizhangyilang, who was captured by Tanaka''s boss, shouted with fear on his face.


    Although he stayed in the black ball room for more than a year and experienced a lot of battles, he chose to hide in the dark and put a concealed gun in every battle, and never fought hand to hand with aliens.


    Now he is caught by the boss of Tanaka star man and flies to an altitude of tens of meters. It''s strange that he is not afraid.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu�� 100 starting points for the reward of "insect man''s bite".

 Chapter 535

    The boss of Tanaka star man in the sky kept pecking xizhangyilang with a sharp beak. Every time, he would peck out a huge hole in xizhangyilang.


    "Help me! Ah! "


    Xizhangyilang kept screaming. His reinforced clothes directly failed after resisting the first peck, and there was no defense effect any more. They were like a thin piece of paper in front of the peck of Tanaka''s boss.


    "Yujun, what should we do now?", Listening to the echoing scream of Ichiro Ichiro in the sky, Kishimoto asked with some fear.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    Ye Siyu did not make any language answer, but raised the x-gun to aim at the Tanaka man boss in the sky, and then pressed the trigger continuously


    The blue light flashed continuously, indicating that ye Siyu shot.


    After firing two or three shots, ye Siyu put down the machine gun.


    "That''s it?", Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, xuanyeji and others looked confused. They thought Ye Siyu would do something like those superheroes in the film. They didn''t expect to just shoot a few shots, which was different from their imagination.


    "Bang bang!"


    Before everyone could figure out what was going on, there was a sound of explosion in the sky.


    I saw a pair of wings of Tanaka star man boss who flew to an altitude of more than 50 meters holding xizhangyilang and one of his claws, which exploded and turned into blood and broken meat, which was obviously shot by Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, xuanyeji and others took a breath of air conditioning.


    Before, they thought Ye Siyu was shooting indiscriminately. They never thought it would be so accurate to shoot out the wings of Tanaka''s boss.


    "Ah!"


    Xizhangyilang issued a shrill cry. He and the boss of Tanaka star who lost his wings quickly fell from the high air.


    "Boom!"


    Dust everywhere, Tanaka star man boss fell heavily to the ground, and xizhangyilang, who was caught by it, fell to the side.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A lot of blood came out of Ichiro nishiko''s mouth. Although he fell from a height of more than 50 meters and didn''t break to pieces, he was not far away.


    "Qiang!"


    Looking at the fallen Tanaka star man boss, ye Siyu wiped his right hand, took the black ball saber directly in his hand, and then slowly walked towards the dying Tanaka star man boss.


    "I... I don''t want to die... Quickly... Kill it..." when ye Siyu took the knife and walked to xizhangyilang, xizhangyilang stammered and begged, and his eyes were full of desire for life.


    He can clearly feel how weak his body is now. It won''t take long for him to die because of the rupture of his organs.


    However, as long as ye Siyu immediately kills Tanaka star man boss, he can pass it back to the black ball room before his death. At that time, the black ball will recover all his injuries and save him from death.


    Ye Siyu ignored xizhangyilang. Even if he didn''t say it, he would kill Tanaka''s boss. You know, this is the origin of the world. He won''t waste it.


    "Hiss!"


    With a knife in hand, the ugly head of Tanaka star boss was directly cut off by Ye Siyu, and the blood sprayed out in an instant, directly dyeing the nearby xizhangyilang red.


    Seeing ye Siyu kill Tanaka''s boss, xizhangyilang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his life had been saved. At the same time, he strongly supported the pain on his body and shouted: "Gantz, I want to go back!"


    "Zi!"


    With Ichiro nishiko''s words, a burst of blue light appeared on him, and the transmission of the black ball began.


    Feeling that his body was gradually disappearing, Ichiro nishiko closed his eyes with satisfaction. Now he just needs to wait for his return. At that time, he will continue to have a strong body.


    ����


    In the black ball room of the Tokyo team, ye Siyu and others were sent back by the black ball one after another.


    "Great, it''s over at last.", Looking at the familiar black ball room, Kishimoto patted her towering chest and said excitedly. At the same time, ye Siyu''s face became more ruddy.


    "Kato, Kato."


    On the other side, the Xuanye Ji sent back whispered to Kato Sheng with his eyes closed.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Hearing someone calling him, Kato immediately opened his eyes.


    Looking at Xuanye Ji and the familiar room in front of him, Kato Sheng immediately touched his body. He only remembered that he attacked Ye Siyu because of anger, and then was kicked away by Ye Siyu. Then he passed out of consciousness. He didn''t remember anything else.


    "Why did you kill?"


    But the first time he woke up, Kato Sheng didn''t think about anything else, but looked at Ye Siyu angrily and asked.


    Although he didn''t remember what happened after his coma, he remembered the sad baby cry. Now he woke up and had to question Ye Siyu.


    "Kato!", As soon as Kato woke up, he roared at Ye Siyu. Xuanye Ji was stunned, and then hurriedly put his hand over Kato''s mouth to prevent him from going on.


    "Siyusang, Kato didn''t mean it. He was just confused.", Xuanye Ji, who covered Kato''s mouth, immediately apologized to Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just waved his hand and didn''t care at all. Anyway, he won''t pay attention to Kato Sheng in the next game. His disrespect for himself can be left for the next game.


    "Subtotal, what are you doing? Why speak for this murderer! ", Kato Sheng, who finally broke away from Xuanye''s plan, asked loudly.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that shore Benhui next to him doesn''t mind.


    You should know that ye Siyu is the admirer of Kishimoto Hui. She is simply Ye Siyu''s brain powder. Now she sees Kato Sheng''s guy slandering Ye Siyu again. How can she bear it? She immediately frowned and inserted her waist and said, "Why are you so ignorant!"


    "It''s not the cry of the baby, but those big headed strange birds of Tanaka star people. You blame siyusang by mistake.", Seeing Kato Sheng ready to say something stupid again, xuanyeji immediately explained.


    "Really?"


    Hearing xuanyeji''s explanation, Kato Sheng was stunned, and then looked at Beitiao Zhengxin and others nearby.


    Feeling Kato''s eyes, Kitajima and others nodded one after another, indicating that what xuanyeji said was true and did not lie.


    "Er......" knowing that he really blamed Ye Siyu, Kato Sheng''s face became red. The whole person stood there embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hahaha, idiot.", Looking at Kato Sheng''s red face, Ichiro nishiko immediately laughed.


    He was completely recovered from his injury. He was no longer embarrassed before. He became the guy who liked to tease new people again.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the countdown on the black ball returns to zero, the old bell is sounded, and the scoring statement appears.


    "Here we go.", For a moment, the previous embarrassing atmosphere was broken and everyone was attracted by the black ball.


    Those who had experienced Xuanye Ji were curious about their evaluation this time, while those who had not experienced Beitiao Zhengxin and others were curious about what was going on.


    "Kato wins, 0 points, unkind virgin."


    The first appearance of the avatar is Kato Sheng, who has been fighting against Ye Siyu.


    Watching the black ball''s evaluation of himself, Kato''s face showed an embarrassed look.


    The last time it was an alien spy, this time it was the virgin, and none of the evaluation was good, which made Kato very embarrassed. Then he looked at others and wanted to see how others reacted.


    At this look, he found that others looked at him with strange eyes, which made him very uncomfortable and wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "Xuanye Ji, 0 points, finally a little promising."


    Seeing his own evaluation, Xuanye planned to scratch his head and giggle. Although he didn''t get a point, he knew the use method of strengthening clothes in this task. He believed that he would never be so embarrassed in the next task.


    "Silly dog, 0 point. You don''t feel any energy. Don''t follow * * *."


    "What..." looking at the black ball''s evaluation of Akita dog, ashamoto Hui''s face turned red and looked at the Akita dog at his feet.


    "Wang Wuwu ~", Akita dog tilted his head and shouted foolishly.


    "* * *, 0 points. You have to do it when you are crazy."


    After Akita dog, it was Kishimoto''s evaluation, which made Kishimoto''s face more red and his head almost buried in his * * *.


    "Xizhang, 0 points, almost became bird shit, hahaha ~, with a total score of 74 points, and 26 points to go back."


    "Cut", xizhangyilang cut angrily.


    "Yamamoto, 0 points, no sense of existence."


    Masako Yamamoto scratched his head in confusion.


    "Sadako, 0 points. In addition to staring at fags, he finally dared to do something bold."


    As soon as they came back, they hid behind the corridor and only stretched out a small head to look at the people''s Lingcun Zhendai.


    "Well, fags? Who is that, Compared with the girl with a very weak sense of existence, ryutai suzumura paid more attention to the fag in the evaluation, then looked at the man in the room and tried to find the so-called fag.


    In addition to him, there are four men in the whole room. He can be sure that he is not a fag. Then the fags mentioned by the black ball are obviously one of the remaining four people, ye Siyu, Ichiro nishiko, Kato Sheng and kitao Zhengxin.


    "Probably one of the dead?", Beitiao Zhengxin said strangely.


    Soon, the avatar on the black ball changed again and became the avatar of Beitiao Zhengxin.


    The next second, Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng standing next to Beitiao Zhengxin stiffened, and then they quickly separated from Beitiao Zhengxin.


    It is Beitiao Zhengxin evaluation that let xuanyeji make such behavior.


    "Fags, 0 points, have been stared at by Zhenzi."


    "What! I''m not gay... Gay! ", Beitiao Zhengxin denied loudly with an unnatural face.


    But no matter how to refute, xuanyeji and others still don''t believe it.


    "Ye Siyu, 73 points, 79 points in total, 21 points to go back."


    At this time, the picture of the black ball changed again and became the head of Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    "73 points! How awesome! "


    "How is this possible!"


    ����


    As soon as ye Siyu''s score came out, everyone in the room looked at Ye Siyu with shocked eyes.


    Especially xizhangyilang, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, he was extremely shocked.


    Although he has 76 points, that is what he has accumulated from several tasks in more than a year.


    And ye Siyu only got more scores than himself in two tasks. How can he be shocked.


    After scoring, the black ball shows the people who died in the mission.


    After scoring the black ball, Ichiro Xizhang turned and left directly.


    "Can we leave now?"


    Ichiro nishiko''s departure immediately attracted Masako Yamamoto''s attention.


    "Well, as long as the black ball scoring is over, we can leave the room.", Xuanye Ji nodded.


    "Great.", Hearing Xuanye Ji''s words, Masako Yamamoto and other newcomers immediately showed a surprised look on their faces. They thought they would stay here all the time.


    However, their happiness didn''t last long before they were crushed by xuanyeji''s next sentence.


    "It''s just that it''s not over. After a while, it will be sent back to continue the task of eliminating aliens."


    "Ah?! If we want to come back, how can we really leave? ", Masako Yamamoto asked with a sad look.


    "Well... I don''t know..." Xuanye scratched his head. He only knew a little about the black ball room.


    "Yujun, you must know.", Shore Ben Hui immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "One hundred points.", Ye Siyu replied concisely and comprehensively, and then left with xizhangyilang''s footsteps.


    "Wait for me.", Seeing ye Siyu leave, Kishimoto didn''t think much. He trotted up, and the Akita dog who had been following Kishimoto also followed up.


    "One hundred points..." looking at Ye Siyu and Kishimoto who left, xuanyeji''s eyes were full of fire.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t explain much, he already knew the way to leave the black ball room completely.


    ����


    "Yujun... Can I ask you a question?", Leaving the black ball room, Kishimoto looked up and asked Ye Siyu with some hesitation.


    Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Do you live alone?", Ashamoto Hui blushed and asked, but she also knew that her problem was abrupt, and immediately explained, "I''m not investigating your family... At home... So I want to ask if you live alone... No other meaning..."


    The last time she came home, she found another person living in the hospital, which made her panic, because she left in a hurry. In addition, she was only a high school student and had no money. She had been sleeping in the street before entering the black ball room this time.


    So she wanted to ask Ye Siyu that she had no place to live.


    "Come with me.", After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu knew what shore Benhui would ask, so he answered directly without thinking.


    "Great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s promise, shore Ben Hui immediately shouted excitedly.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''past people''.

 Chapter 536

    In the early morning, in the presidential suite of a hotel, two naked figures are doing some breeding work.


    With an excited cry, the petite figure fell on the bed and convulsed.


    "Qi... Touch the chicken..." the weak, flushed Kishimoto Nuo murmured, and then fell asleep. She had just boarded the paradise several times. She just felt that she had been spoiled by Ye Siyu. Now she just needs a good rest.


    Looking at the pink shore Benhui under her body, ye Siyu smiled gently, then got up directly and covered her with a quilt.


    After ye Siyu brought ashbenhui to the hotel where she lived, ashbenhui, a girl who admired Ye Siyu, thought that ye Siyu wanted to do something shameful with herself, and then summoned up the courage to confess.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop this. He is a normal man, not Liu Xiahui, nor a good man. Since others have sent him to the door, ye Siyu certainly won''t do anything stupid.


    Moreover, he has done these things with Kishimoto in his previous rebirth. In addition, he likes Kishimoto very much, so he won''t stop it.


    Facing an Benhui, she used a deep sleep spell. After letting her go to deep sleep, ye Siyu waved to the corner. Before, the separated body hidden by his Invisibility spell appeared.


    "I said clearly that I am also you, why such a good thing can only be done by you.", Separated Ye Siyu said with great dissatisfaction.


    After the separation brought Kishimoto back, ye Siyu''s body also came here, and when Kishimoto took a bath, he applied a Invisibility spell to the separation to let him hide nearby.


    "You know.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Although separation is his own, he does it himself, but ye Siyu still wants to fight in person.


    "Cut, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to bed.", Split up, compared the body with a middle finger, then opened the quilt and slept with the sleeping shore Benhui. Of course, it was just sleeping and didn''t do anything else.


    He is just an ordinary part of himself. He can''t live a normal life even if he doesn''t sleep all the time. And ye Siyu and Kishimoto have been doing it for so long. He''s already very tired.


    Moreover, he is only a separate person. He has long been suppressed to the lowest point in the aspect of * * and is so tired. How can he do these things with ashamoto Hui.


    Seeing that she was sleeping with Ben Hui, ye Siyu directly chose to leave the room and prepare to plan the next action.


    Outside a temple in Tokyo, ye Siyu appeared in it, then pushed open the door and went in.


    ����


    On the fourth night of the last mission, ye Siyu and kishihui heard a strange sound in the hotel.


    "Xiao Hui, get ready to start. Put on your clothes.", Hearing the sound, ye Siyu said directly to shore Benhui, who was leaning on his side and watching TV with Akita dog named Xiao Qiu.


    "OK.", Kishimoto immediately stood up from the, then trotted to the nearby wardrobe, took out his and ye Siyu''s reinforced clothes and prepared to wear them.


    After wearing the fortified clothes, she took out some daily clothes again to put on herself and ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say, she knew that ye Siyu would never want to be so sexy in front of other men.


    Moreover, she has a thin face and doesn''t want to wear so exposed. I didn''t know before. It''s better to say that now I know that she will no longer wear a reinforced suit alone, but put on some loose clothes outside like Ye Siyu to cover the reinforced suit inside.


    As for Xiaoqiu, he didn''t wear a reinforced suit. Anyway, he was just a dog. Aliens wouldn''t care, so it was the same whether he wore it or not.


    Soon, after ye Siyu and Kishimoto put on their clothes, a burst of blue light came out.


    However, in more than ten seconds, ye Siyu and Kishimoto were transferred to the black ball room one after another.


    "A couple?"


    When ye Siyu and Kishimoto were transmitted together, he heard a curious word.


    Before ye Siyu and Kishimoto Hui came over, there were already eight people sitting around the black ball in the room. These people were not xuanyeji and others. Obviously, they were all new people, and the sentence just came from a guy wearing leather clothes and a hedgehog head.


    "Yujun..." when she saw so many people in the room, Kishimoto was startled and immediately looked at Ye Siyu next to her.


    Ye Siyu gently shook his head, and then leaned against a wall as before.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t speak, Kishimoto didn''t say anything. She sat directly next to Ye Siyu and waited for others, but her watery beautiful eyes still looked at the newcomers sitting around the black ball from time to time.


    "Zi!"


    When the blue light came out, the figure of Ichiro Xichang was transmitted. Like Ye Siyu, he directly found a place to sit after being transmitted, and did not intend to pay attention to the newcomers.


    Those newcomers didn''t care much about it.


    Before long, the figure of xuanyeji also appeared in the room.


    As soon as it was transmitted, he was stunned by so many people in the room.


    "Is it a role-playing fool this time? Everyone has it. ", Seeing the Xuanye plan, who was standing in place, the leather man who spoke before was surprised.


    Xuanyeji didn''t respond, but looked around. After seeing ye Siyu and Kishimoto Hui, he nodded to them, and then casually found a position to sit down.


    In four days, he had made full psychological preparations and worked hard in this task. He was no longer cowardly.


    "Everybody, no matter why, I will answer your questions with what I know."


    At this time, one of the newcomers, a monk in monk''s clothes, looked serious and said.


    If ye Siyu didn''t know that this guy was a newcomer, he might believe that this guy really knew everything about the black ball room.


    "What is this place? Whose home is it? ", Hearing the monk''s words, the moustache in a hat asked immediately.


    "Amitabha, in short, this is probably the place of judgment before climbing to the pure land of bliss..." the monk folded his hands with a gold ring and watch, and then said with great certainty.


    "...", the monk''s words made everyone silent.


    "Although you say it simply, you don''t understand it at all.", The leather man who spoke before frowned and said.


    "The dead gathered here and were divided into two groups, those who boarded the blissful pure land and those who fell into hell.", The monk said plausibly, as if it were true.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the monk''s explanation, xuanyeji sitting on the ground couldn''t help laughing.


    He had seen the monk so serious before. He thought the monk knew something. He never thought he was just a paranoid.


    "Do you... Like reading comics?", Xuanyeji''s laughter immediately attracted the monk''s attention, and immediately looked gloomily at xuanyeji and asked.


    "No... nothing... Sorry... Please continue..." seeing the monk paying attention to himself, xuanyeji immediately smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t want to be related to this deified guy.


    Then he bowed his head and silently looked at the others fooled by the monk. At the same time, he kept laughing at them.


    "Zi!"


    Before long, the Blu ray reappeared and Kato Sheng was transmitted.


    "What? Who else is here? ", Seeing Kato Sheng being transmitted, the monk immediately said, "if you have any questions, just ask."


    "Scared? Subtotal, what''s going on? ", Kato Sheng, who had just been transmitted, was stunned when he heard the monk''s words.


    "Oh, I don''t know..." Xuanye Ji whispered. Since he figured out some things, he didn''t want to contact Kato Sheng, a hypocritical guy.


    "Zi!"


    The next second, a blue light was emitted, and the figure of Kitajima appeared slowly.


    "Ji......" seeing the arrival of Beitiao Zhengxin, Kato Sheng was ready to say hello, but as soon as he said a word, he found that he had said the wrong thing and immediately stopped.


    "You meant to say gay!", Beitiao Zhengxin looked at Kato and said that although Kato didn''t say it was complete, he had guessed what Kato was going to say.


    "Scare... No... that''s not the case.", Kato Sheng hurriedly explained.


    "Wang ~"


    A dog barked, and then Masako Yamamoto and a yellow figure appeared.


    The Yellow figure ran directly between Beitiao Zhengxin and Kato Sheng. It was Xiaoqiu who was transmitted.


    As soon as Akita dog sent it, he excitedly ran to Kishimoto and licked her face.


    "Xiaoqiu, no more.", Kishimoto happily rubbed Akita dog''s head.


    "Are all these people new?", When Akita dog Xiaoqiu made such a fuss, Kitajima Zhengxin no longer paid attention to the things Kato said wrong before, but paid attention to the newcomers who were fooled by the monks.


    As soon as the voice of Beitiao''s political letter fell, suzumura Zhendai was transmitted behind him.


    "Wow!"


    She was wearing a white Pajama with dark hair covering her face, like a female ghost, which directly startled Beitiao Zhengxin.


    It also makes all the newcomers look here.


    "What''s the problem? I''ll answer it for you. ", The monk who was attracted by Beitiao Zhengxin once again looked at Beitiao Zhengxin and others with a look that knew everything.


    "Eh? This master is not the one who often appears on TV? ", Masako Yamamoto, who had just transmitted it, looked at the monk in surprise and obviously recognized that the monk was a celebrity.


    "That''s right.", The monk nodded proudly, then said mysteriously, "I believe you are distressed because you don''t know how to accept your death."


    "What is this place?", Seeing that the monk looked very clear, Kato Sheng frowned and asked. He wanted to see if the monk really knew about the black ball room.


    "In short, this is the place of judgment before climbing to the pure land of bliss.", The monk said with great certainty that he had just explained it to the people next to him. Now he said it again. The more he said it, the more he felt he was right.


    "The land of judgment?", Kato Sheng frowned more tightly.


    "Yes, the dead will be tried here, and then divided into two groups to go to blissful pure land and infernal hell.", The monk explained without hesitation.


    "I see. How can we get to the blissful pure land?", Although Kato Sheng has realized that the monk doesn''t know anything, he still asks him some questions.


    "Chant scriptures! Just recite namo Amitabha with all your strength. Those who chant scriptures can enjoy bliss, while those who don''t chant scriptures will fall into hell. ", The monk replied with certainty.


    "Hahaha, chant scriptures! He said, "chant scriptures!"


    The monk''s answer immediately aroused the wild laughter of xizhangyilang sitting in the corner.


    "Arrogant man! You are disdaining the Buddha! You will fall into hell! ", Hearing xizhangyilang''s disdainful laughter, the monk felt that his majesty had been provoked, and immediately shouted.


    You know, he is a famous monk in the country. Those dignitaries see who he is not respected. When he was laughed at, it made him very angry.


    "Idiot.", Xizhangichiro smiled disdainfully.


    He has seen that the monk is a crazy believer who ignores all objective facts and treats everything as arranged by the Buddha. In his opinion, this guy won''t live long, so he doesn''t intend to argue about anything.


    "You!"


    Seeing that Ichiro nishiko was still insulting his master, the monk was very angry.


    "Master! Although I don''t know why you are sure that this is the place of judgment, whether chanting scriptures or not, it is in vain! "


    At this time, Kato Sheng interrupted the monk''s next words, and then loudly explained to the people, "this is a place that has nothing to do with the blissful pure land! The people here are not dead yet! Everyone is still alive! Everyone here is summoned for a hunting activity. Even though everyone still lives now, we can''t survive if we don''t unite! "


    Hearing Kato''s words, everyone was silent.


    "Yujun, the atmosphere is a little delicate. What should I do?", Kishimoto whispered to Ye Siyu, and leaned close to Ye Siyu.


    "Ignore them.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Born ten times, he knows the fate of these people very well, so just watch.


    "In this case, there''s nothing I can do to become crazy.", On the other side, the monk shook his head as if everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. Obviously, compared with Kato''s explanation, he believed that he was right.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to this hairy boy. He wants us to go to hell together! Chant with me! Then we can accept the Buddha''s guidance and ascend to the blissful pure land! ", After glancing at Kato, the monk sat down and said to the others.


    "Namo Amitabha..."


    Compared with Kato Sheng, a young boy, those newcomers believe in the monk, a famous monk who often goes on TV.


    For a moment, all the newcomers except one woman and one man sat down and chanted scriptures with the monk, completely ignoring Kato Sheng.


    "Everyone..." Kato felt very uncomfortable when he saw that the newcomers were ungrateful.


    "Hahaha, Kato, forget it. They won''t listen to us hairy boys.", Sitting on the ground, Xuanye Ji saw Kato''s collapse and said with a chuckle.


    "Subtotal.", Hearing xuanyeji''s laughter, Kato said with an ugly face.


    He knows that if these newcomers don''t listen to themselves, they are likely to kill the aliens on the next mission later. He really doesn''t want to see others die in front of him.


    Seeing Kato Sheng''s appearance, Xuanye also knew that Kato Sheng''s virgin character would attack again. He immediately shook his head, and then went to the corridor to prepare for going to the toilet.


    At the same time, the young woman with fleshy lips and three-dimensional facial features, who is similar to Angelina Jolie, can''t stand these chanting guys next to her, and she''s going to go to the toilet to wash her face and calm down.


    With the passage of time, about five minutes later, Kato Sheng, who had originally sat down, stood up and walked towards the new people who were still chanting scriptures. It was obvious that he had not given up.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of "kitten Xiaowu".

 Chapter 537

    "This?!"


    "There are two siyusang?!"


    "Is this true?!"


    ����


    Seeing ye Siyu slowly coming out of the museum with a straight knife in his hand, xuanyeji and others were stunned. Their eyes kept wandering on Ye Siyu and ye Siyu, who was chasing the monk.


    "Yujun, is he your brother?", Kishimoto, beside Ye Siyu, asked in surprise.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and denied that he didn''t know what the situation was at present.


    "Benefactor, help me! Help me! "


    When everyone was shocked by the appearance of another Ye Siyu, the big monk covered his broken arm and asked Kato Sheng and others for help. He was very embarrassed.


    There is no such thing as satirizing Kato Sheng and others as evil demons. I can see through everything. Everyone is drunk. I wake up alone.


    "Run!"


    Although he didn''t understand what the situation was, Kato took action immediately after hearing the monk''s request for help, and quickly ran to the monk to save him.


    But before he ran a few steps, ye Siyu, who was chasing the monk, waved a knife and flashed a silver flash. The monk who was about to run to Kato Sheng was instantly divided into two from the middle, and his internal organs and blood were all over the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the monk''s tragic death in front of him, Kato Sheng felt very painful. He roared in his mouth. At the same time, he took out the long knife from his waist and rushed to Ye Siyu standing at the gate of the museum.


    "Kato!"


    Seeing Kato Sheng''s reckless behavior, xuanyeji immediately screamed.


    Although he doesn''t like Kato''s character of caring for everything, he and Kato are friends who have shared hardships, so they are still very concerned about his safety.


    Facing Kato Sheng, who charged himself, ye Siyu stood at the gate of the museum, his mouth tilted slightly, and his left hand waved to the front.


    "Click! Click! "


    The next second, the gate of the museum collapsed in an instant, and stone statues of Arhats, Bodhisattvas, or Buddhas of different sizes rushed out, adding up to at least 15.


    Before Kato Sheng ran to the second Ye Siyu, he was directly rushed out of the first Buddha statue more than four meters high. The aliens kicked out like a ball and plowed a long gully on the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    "Xiao Hui, don''t be in a daze! You shoot and cover me! "


    At this time, black ball Ye Siyu said directly to the stunned shore Benhui and others. After that, he directly raised his knife and rushed to the Buddhist alien.


    Although Ye Siyu has amazing combat power and can easily kill these Buddhist stars in front of him with his own strength, he did not do so, but asked xuanyeji and others to cooperate with him.


    Ye Siyu, who has been reborn ten times, knows very well that this is the real world, not all kinds of unreasonable. Human beings are the only protagonist in the film and cartoon world.


    In this world, aliens are much stronger than humans.


    And he is just a body that is not much stronger than ordinary people.


    If it''s one-on-one, he can defeat all aliens, but it''s a pity that those aliens usually appear in groups in the later stage.


    It''s OK to deal with Tanaka star people and aliens of this level in front of Buddhist star people, but in the later stage, after meeting those aliens with self-healing ability, even if he has the ontology of extraterrestrial forces to help, he will be unable to do what he wants. Even if he can perfectly play the function of strengthening clothes, it is difficult to play a big role in the war.


    Therefore, he must teach xuanyeji and others to fight, attract fire and contain for his future operations, so that he can easily close his head.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Xuanye Ji wake up from his dull state. Knowing that this was not the time to be in a daze, he immediately raised his pistol and shot wildly at the aliens who rushed over.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a moment, the explosion echoed in the quiet Museum sky.


    Beitiao Zhengxin, who had experienced a mission, got a little transformation in the last mission to deal with Tanaka star people. They no longer just stare at others to deal with aliens, but bravely pick up guns and fight.


    When xuanyeji and others attacked, ye Siyu also rushed into the Buddhist aliens and waved the black ball sword in his hand.


    However, he did not immediately kill these aliens, but kept swimming and shuttling among them like fish. Every second will not be fatal to these aliens, but it can make them unable to escape, which can not only train xuanyeji and others, but also protect them.


    On the other side, when heiqiu Ye Siyu and xuanyeji were dealing with the Buddhist star people, ye Siyu, who killed the monk, smiled and took a step to prepare for the battlefield.


    Now that the No. 1 part has started to act, it''s time for him to start to act.


    Yes, he is not the noumenon of Ye Siyu, but a separate body like black ball Ye Siyu, No. 2 Ye Siyu.


    "Where are you going?", When ye Siyu began to act on the 2nd, a cold inquiry came from behind.


    Behind Ye Siyu No. 2, there is a thousand handedness Buddha holding reincarnation rings, lighthouses, swords, cups, candlesticks and other items. It is the boss of Buddhist stars.


    "Are you interested in dealing with some cockroaches?", No. 2 Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Just leave it to you.", The thousand handkerchief Buddha said calmly that he had seen the strength of No. 2 Ye Siyu a few days ago. It was definitely an enemy of 100. Since No. 2 Ye Siyu made a move, he didn''t need to make a move. He just needed to watch a play.


    "Hehe.", No. 2 Ye Siyu smiled gently.


    In order to speed up the process of the plan, after lifting the seal, ye Siyu sent a large number of people to all over the world to cooperate with local aliens to deal with those black ball soldiers around the world and quickly obtain the origin of the world.


    After laughing, No. 2 Ye Siyu walked step by step towards the nearest black ball soldier, who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Cough!"


    In the pit, Kato kept coughing, and a large amount of strengthening fluid flowed out of the circle of strengthening clothes, which had no effect.


    "It''s you.", Looking at Ye Siyu, the second in his direction, Kato Sheng''s eyes were filled with anger and wanted to kill the murderer, but his reinforced clothes had failed. In addition, his body was in great pain and couldn''t move. He could only watch ye Siyu approach himself.


    Looking at Kato Sheng with angry eyes on the ground, No. 2 Ye Siyu''s face was calm.


    Born so many times, Kato Sheng can only be described in one word, that is, a good man, which is beyond doubt.


    If the normal society is full of Kato Sheng, then the world is definitely a utopian world.


    But unfortunately, this is not a normal society, but a race war of life and death. Kato Sheng, a good man at the virgin level, is a harmful existence at this moment.


    Not only can it not help his own racial interests, but also because his virgin heart will damage his own racial interests, so he must die once.


    People can grow only after experiencing crisis, especially this death crisis can make a person change.


    Although Ye Siyu knows that death will not completely turn Kato Sheng from a virgin to a demon king, it can let him recognize the facts and is no longer as ridiculous as before, so Kato Sheng must die this time.


    A right hand, a blue and black straight knife appeared in the second Ye Siyu''s hand. Without saying a word, he stabbed Kato Sheng, instantly pierced his chest and pierced his heart.


    "Well..."


    Kato''s eyes widened, his hands clutching the blade of the straight knife, his eyes filled with disbelief and fear, and his heart was extremely bitter.


    After defeating Kato, No. 2 Ye Siyu didn''t stop, but directly pulled out the straight knife and went to hunt the other newcomers of the black ball this time.


    ����


    As time went by, about two or three minutes passed. Ye Siyu, a black ball who was struggling with Buddhist stars, estimated that the second body should have dealt with the newcomers who should be dealt with, so it was time for him to make efforts.


    "Qiang!"


    The situation of the war suddenly changed. It seemed that the moment of hard support under the siege of Buddhist stars turned into a god of war. With each knife, those Buddhist stars were either dead or injured, and the knife was fatal.


    It was only a short time of more than ten seconds, and the remaining Buddhist stars were instantly solved by Ye Siyu.


    "Yujun, it''s so powerful."


    Seeing the outbreak of black ball Ye Siyu, so many Buddhist stars were killed in an instant. Ashamoto Hui and others who were covered with guns in the rear issued a burst of exclamation.


    "Kato!"


    However, at this time, Xuanye Ji finally found Kato Sheng, who was out of breath soon, and immediately issued a sad cry, and hurried forward to check the situation.


    "Look!", Sakura Qiu Sheng, who ran over with xuanyeji, pointed to the distance and said.


    Everyone heard the words as like as two peas, and looked up at them, and saw that the guy who was exactly the same as Ye Si Yu was not far away from them.


    "Damn it! It''s him! "


    Seeing this, it would be stupid if they could not guess who killed Kato.


    "Drink!"


    Xuanyeji roared, directly raised his x-gun and kept attacking No. 2 Ye Siyu in the distance. Others immediately raised their pistols to shoot No. 2 Ye Siyu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A violent explosion occurred, and the * * gun on the ground at the foot of No. 2 Ye Siyu splashed gravel and smoke everywhere.


    The dust dispersed, revealing Ye Siyu, who was covered with blood and half of his body was missing.


    Looking at the tragedy of No. 2 Ye Siyu, xuanyeji showed a smile on his face. He felt that No. 2 Ye Siyu was dead.


    The others also smiled. They thought the same as Xuanye. The second Ye Siyu was under their gun.


    But the next scene shocked them. They saw a large number of meat sprouts from the blood and flesh of No. 2 Ye Siyu, who recovered to his original appearance in just a few seconds, as if he had never been hurt.


    "Hiss!"


    "Not dead yet!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Xuanyeji and others took a breath of air conditioning one after another. They didn''t expect that No. 2 Ye Siyu would be so tenacious. They could recover even after being injured to this extent.


    The recovered No. 2 Ye Siyu didn''t mean to attack xuanyeji and others, but calmly looked at xuanyeji and others, and then turned and left directly. In an instant, it turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in everyone''s vision.


    No. 2 Ye Siyu left without hesitation. He has harvested those useless black ball soldiers. His goal has been achieved. There is no need to stay here.


    He is just an ordinary body, and the energy contained in his body is not much. If he causes just a few more injuries, he will disappear.


    Although the x-gun looks like a toy gun, its destructive power is not comparable to that of ordinary guns.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary guns can only break the skin of Buddhist stars at most. Unless it is an anti tank sniper gun such as Barrett, it is impossible to cause any effective damage to aliens at the level of Buddhist stars.


    The x-gun pistol is different. It is a weapon made by the knowledge given to people on earth by the top existence of this plane. It can ignore the defense of aliens and directly cause destructive damage to them.


    Even ye Siyu, the body of the planetary peak, will be damaged when hit by the * * gun. Although it is only a few minor injuries, it is enough to prove the power of the x-gun.


    In addition, those who are not concerned by the plane will and do not help their own plans have been solved by themselves.


    So instead of wasting energy here, it''s better to leave directly.


    "This..."


    Seeing that No. 2 Ye Siyu turned away without saying a word, they looked at each other. They thought there would be a fierce battle next, but they never expected such a strange situation.


    "Yu Jun, what''s going on?", In this strange scene, ishimoto looked vaguely at the black ball Ye Siyu. She thought Ye Siyu might know something.


    "I don''t know, but since he left, don''t worry about him. First solve the remaining aliens. Besides, time is running out.", Black ball Ye Siyu shook his head. He looked as unclear as others. At the same time, he also pointed to the light spot displayed by the controller on his wrist.


    "Another one?!"


    When they heard the speech, they raised the controller to check.


    Sure enough, there is a light spot on the display screen of the controller, and the light spot is moving towards their position.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of footsteps came, and everyone followed the prestige and saw a thousand handedness Buddha with various weapons coming out of the museum gate. Obviously, this is the remaining light spot.


    "Is this a thousand handkerchief Buddha?"


    Looking at the walking out of the thousand handkerchief Buddha, everyone tightened the x-gun in their hands. From the appearance of the thousand handkerchief Buddha, we can see that it is absolutely not weak.


    "Give me the alien.", Ye Siyu calmly said to the people, you know, this is the boss. The world origin obtained after killing it is much more than those miscellaneous fish. He will never let it out to Xuanye to plan them.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins for the reward of ''flowers flying and falling flowers floating''�� 600 starting point coins for "drunk listening to the rain moon" and "evil e crown"�� Lglig ''and'' dark star Emperor ''reward 500 starting points�� 300 starting point coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu�� One hundred starting points for the reward of "dream born in three realms", "insect man''s mouth", "born with loli", "lost in the past";

 Chapter 538

    On the street, No. 2 Ye Siyu was walking slowly. Suddenly, he stopped.


    "You''ve been with me for so long, don''t you do it? You know, after a few steps, I''ll leave your restricted area. ", No. 2 Ye Siyu''s faint opening way.


    Strangely, no one answered his question, as if it were talking to the air.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll go.", No. 2 Ye Siyu continued.


    Just like before, no one answered his question, which seemed very strange.


    No. 2 Ye Siyu was silent, and then went on.


    At this time, two blue lights kept coming out of the shadow, which was the light of x-gun weapons.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ground where ye Siyu No. 2 is located keeps exploding, and the rubble rises into the sky.


    However, the blue light in the dark did not stop, but continued to flicker. Through the blue light, you can vaguely see the appearance of the emitter. It is Ichiro nishiko!


    "Ho ho."


    There was a sneer on Ichiro nishiko''s face. He kept shooting with two x-gun pistols in his hands. When he saw the emergence of No. 2 Ye Siyu, he directly started the stealth function of the enhanced suit to hide in order to hunt No. 2 Ye Siyu, the boss.


    According to Ichiro nishiko, ye Siyu, who can control so many Buddhist stars, is the boss of Buddhist stars. He is absolutely worth a lot of scores. It is preliminarily estimated that he is at least ten. How can he miss this prey.


    In order to hunt the prey, he also took Kato''s pistol.


    He saw all the scenes of xuanyeji and others against No. 2 Ye Siyu. He knew that No. 2 Ye Siyu might not die in one round. Since one round failed, he continued shooting until the end of the mission. He didn''t believe that No. 2 Ye Siyu could survive such an intense attack for so long.


    "What are you shooting?"


    Just when Ichiro nishiko felt that he was in control of the victory, a flat voice that made him creepy came from behind him.


    "How is that possible?", Hearing the voice, xizhangyilang looked frightened. She didn''t know when No. 2 Ye Siyu appeared behind her.


    The next second, xizhangyilang felt his chest cool, and a cold blue and black straight knife pierced his chest.


    He knew very well that this straight knife was the one that killed Kato Sheng and the other newcomers.


    "Pooh!" With a sound, No. 2 Ye Siyu directly pulled out the straight knife. At the same time, he looked at xizhangyilang who had lost his breath of life and shook his head.


    If xizhangichiro doesn''t deal with himself, he won''t kill xizhangichiro, a guy who plays a lot of role in black ball separation.


    But it''s a pity that he shot at himself, and the guy xizhangyilang really underestimated himself. At the same time, he also regarded the invisibility of the armor too strong.


    However, this is not surprising. Because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, xizhangyilang was not seen through his stealth ability when dealing with Tanaka star people. Otherwise, he would never be so reckless as now.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and he can only be blamed for his own death.


    After taking a look at the body of xizhangyilang, No. 2 Ye Siyu turned and left directly.


    ����


    On the other side, outside the museum, xuanyeji and others looked seriously at the thousand handbuddha confronting Ye Siyu in front.


    "Who are you?", Looking at the black as like as two peas, the Buddha frowned. He asked him that he could feel a familiar threat from the black ball''s rain, which was exactly the same as that of Ye Siyu, two.


    If the thousand handedness Buddha did not know that the black ball Ye Siyu in front of him was not No. 2 Ye Siyu, but a person belonging to hostile forces, it might really think that the two people were the same person.


    "Whew!", Ye Siyu didn''t say a word. As soon as he kicked his right foot, the whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards the thousand handedness Buddha.


    "Qiang!"


    Seeing that he wanted to rush over, the thousand handedness Buddha didn''t say anything anymore. The hand holding the pagoda immediately lifted up, and a burst of light gathered at the top of the pagoda.


    As the leader of the Buddhist star people, he will never forgive Ye Siyu for killing his companions. Therefore, he does not intend to let Ye Siyu go. His shot is the most powerful laser.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu, who had long known the attack method of the thousand handedness Buddha, knew how it was going to attack himself when the hand of the thousand handedness Buddha holding the pagoda was raised.


    However, ye Siyu did not choose to escape. The hand holding the handle squeezed hard and raised it high. The black blade extended instantly, from one meter two to more than 30 meters long.


    Then the waist made a force to drive the arm to swing down quickly, and cut down the thousand handedness Buddha with a groundbreaking momentum.


    "Squeak!"


    At the same time, the pagoda on the thousand hand Buddha''s hand also emits a laser and shoots away at Ye Siyu from bottom to top.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu quickly pointed his feet to the ground, instantly moved a body position, turned sideways, and the laser suddenly failed, just marking a gully on the ground beside him.


    Ye Siyu''s sword fell, and the thousand handedness Buddha only felt a strong wind blowing on his left body.


    "Click! Click! "


    With a crisp sound of breaking, a blood mark appeared on the left arm of the thousand handedness Buddha.


    "Patter! Patter! "


    The next second, the left arm of the thousand handedness Buddha fell to the ground like rain, and the gray blood was scattered all over the ground.


    "Ah!"


    With so many arms cut off by Ye Siyu, a shrill scream came out of the mouth of the thousand handbuddha. The dark eyes looked at Ye Siyu with anger.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, one of the thousand handedness Buddha fell to the ground, and a ring prop on the palm of the hand burst out a burst of light and began to rotate at the same time.


    As the ring began to rotate, the arms on the ground flew to the thousand handedness Buddha at a very fast speed and healed quickly.


    This situation had long been predicted by Ye Siyu, so he was not surprised, but quickly waved a knife again. The target of this knife was not the thousand handedness Buddha, but the shining prop and reincarnation ring in its hand.


    Although the reincarnation ring is not the most powerful and strange prop among all the weapons of the thousand handedness Buddha, it is its life-saving prop, which can provide it with extremely strong recovery ability. If the reincarnation ring is not destroyed or its energy is exhausted, the thousand handedness Buddha can be resurrected indefinitely.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the reincarnation ring of the thousand handedness Buddha just returned to his hand suddenly broke from the middle.


    "No! I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing that his life-saving prop was destroyed, the thousand handedness Buddha was surprised and angry. It didn''t expect Ye Siyu to see what his life-saving prop was and destroy it at a glance.


    "Kill me? Wait for the next life. "


    Hearing the roar of the thousand handedness Buddha, ye Siyu smiled contemptuously, touched his left hand to his waist, and he held the x-gun directly in his hand. In the case of the trigger, the blue light flashed, and then his right hand mentioned it again.


    "Click! Click! "


    The left arm of the thousand handedness Buddha was cut off by Ye Siyu again.


    "Damn it! human beings! I will never let you go! ", Feeling the severe pain coming from the left body, the thousand handedness Buddha roared, and the pagoda above his right hand burst out a light, ready to emit a laser.


    "Bang!"


    But before the energy of the pagoda was gathered, the left half of the body of the thousand handedness Buddha exploded, and the arm holding the pagoda was crushed into gray plasma and broken meat.


    However, this is not over. At this time, there are more than ten places in front of the thousand hand Buddha, and the black ball saber also shrinks back to its original length.


    "Bang!"


    When the strengthening suit was activated, ye Siyu''s legs expanded and burst into an extremely terrible explosive force. With a push, the ground sank. Ye Siyu approached the roaring thousand handbuddha at an extremely terrible speed.


    "No!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu who is rapidly approaching himself, the thousand handkerchief Buddha has no previous anger, and all that remains is his infinite fear of Ye Siyu.


    The dark eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. It had never thought that ye Siyu would be so powerful that he would disintegrate all his attacks and life-saving means in an instant.


    It''s running! It must escape! Or it will die!


    The subconscious kept warning it to escape.


    But its left and right bodies were destroyed by Ye Siyu. The amount of bleeding was several times more than the woman''s great aunt. The ground was full of mud like blood. Too much blood loss made it unable to move quickly, and the speed was very slow.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. Ye Siyu cleaved down from top to bottom with the power of splitting Huashan Mountain, and the originally shortened black ball Sabre also extended at this moment, immediately catching up with the runaway thousand handbuddha.


    "No!"


    Although he didn''t look back, he felt the cold wind tearing the air behind him.


    In this regard, endless sadness rose in his heart. He knew he was going to die.


    "Ah!"


    With the moan of the thousand handkerchief Buddha, the body was instantly cut in half from the head and fell on both sides. At the same time, the earth was split by the residual power of Ye Siyu''s knife, and the whole person looked very powerful.


    "Is it over?"


    Seeing ye Siyu kill the thousand hand Buddha, xuanyeji and others nearby were relieved and excited. They knew they were going back.


    "No, there is another light spot!"


    Suddenly, the cherry Church Saint next to xuanyeji made a startling cry.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at the controller. Sure enough, there was a light spot on the display screen, and the position of the light spot was the thousand handedness Buddha who died in front of Ye Siyu.


    When everyone was surprised, a fist sized statue of Buddha jumped out of the body of the thousand hand Buddha, landed steadily on the ground, and then expanded and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, in just a few seconds, they changed from a fist sized statue to a giant more than 30 meters high. These people are as small as mole ants in front of the Buddha and give people full pressure.


    "Hoo!"


    The next second, the Buddha''s palm that could fan down a small building quickly photographed Ye Siyu.


    "Yujun! Be careful! "


    Seeing this scene, Kishimoto immediately shouted with worry.


    Just different from everyone''s anxiety and worry, ye Siyu, the protagonist, seems very plain, as if he can''t see the attack of the Buddha.


    "Qiang!"


    With a sudden push, ye Siyu quickly backed back. At the same time, his rapidly expanding hands grabbed the handle of the black ball sabre, and then cut obliquely from left to right.


    The black ball knife quickly extended to the limit of 40 meters in an instant and rowed towards the Buddha.


    In the bright moonlight, a man holding a 40 meter long blade fought with a giant more than 30 meters tall like the God of war.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp blade cuts across the Buddha with an unstoppable momentum.


    The next second, the Buddha''s action stopped abruptly, and then his head, which was comparable to a house, fell from his neck and hit the ground heavily.


    The faces of xuanyeji and Beitiao Zhengxin, who watched the whole battle in the distance, were full of shock. Their mouths were wide open and could not be closed for a long time.


    They have no other words to describe their current mood except shock.


    A Buddha like a giant was killed by Ye Siyu with a knife. The shock was definitely not comparable to the thousand handedness Buddha just killed and those small Buddhist aliens.


    Now ye Siyu is like David who killed the giant Goliath in the legend.


    Unlike xuanyeji and others, ishimoto''s eyes are full of excitement and pride.


    Because the man in front of her who is so powerful and like the God of war is her other half, no matter who, will be happy to see his man do such a powerful thing.


    "Yujun, aren''t you hurt?", Ashamoto huixiao ran to Ye Siyu and kept checking whether ye Siyu was injured.


    "I''m fine, and you?", Ye Siyu rubbed an Benhui''s head and smiled gently.


    "I''m fine, too.", Kishimoto Huili immediately raised her head, showed a sweet smile and replied that she could hear the concern in Ye Siyu''s tone, which made her feel happy. Regardless of the gray white plasma with strange smell on Ye Siyu, she directly held him and felt Ye Siyu''s warmth.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say much. At the same time, his eyes twinkled. Now he is getting closer and closer to the beginning of the plan. Only one more task needs to be completed, and the plan will officially begin.


    "Is it really over now?", On the other side, looking at the light spots that have all disappeared on the controller, Ying Qiusheng turned his head and asked Xuanye Ji.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, she felt that her world outlook had completely collapsed and had undergone great changes.


    "Well, it''s over.", Xuanye Ji nodded hard and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of fire and worship.


    Thank you: ''pk07217'' reward of 10000 starting coins�� 1000 starting point coins for the reward of the dark star emperor�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of the past people�� Birch? " 200 starting coins for reward�� Adult or Jackie Chan "," one bite of insect man "," having Lori with Lori "and" 600690. Qdcn ".

 Chapter 539

    Shinjuku is one of the 23 special districts in the neon Tokyo capital. It is also the most famous bustling business district in Tokyo and even the whole neon.


    The streets of Shinjuku are crowded with people. At a glance, there are still people in addition to people, which is very lively.


    Shore Ben Hui walked in the street with his hands tightly around Ye Siyu''s arm. When those men on the road saw Ye Siyu''s arm clamped by the mountains, they were even more jealous and thought why it wasn''t themselves.


    "No matter how many times you come to Shinjuku, you will feel so lively every time you come to Shinjuku.", Ishimoto looked at the noisy street and sighed.


    "Yes, it will be more lively next.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "More lively?", Shore Ben Hui tilted her head and wondered. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Nothing. Keep shopping.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain anything, but continued to stroll in the street with Kishimoto.


    "Good.", Kishimoto smiled sweetly and said.


    On another street in Shinjuku, a tall nigger with only half his face was standing in the street.


    For this nigger who was several heads taller than most people, pedestrians on the road responded with curious eyes, very curious about what the nigger was about.


    Aren''t niggers afraid of heat?


    "Hi, tall man.", Walking next to the nigger, a hip-hop teenager in loose clothes greeted the nigger. Obviously, he was very curious about the nigger.


    But the nigger seemed to ignore him and still focused on the coming and going crowd.


    Seeing this, hip hop teenagers feel very boring, and then they are ready to leave.


    "Stop!", Suddenly, the nigger shouted to the hip-hop boy who was about to leave.


    "What''s the matter?", Hearing the nigger''s cry, the hip-hop boy looked at him with an unhappy face and thought what the nigger was going to do.


    "Something interesting will happen later.", Said the nigger in very skilled neon language.


    "Eh? Can you speak neon? ", The hip-hop boy was very surprised and said that he thought the nigger was a tourist to neon. He never thought his neon language would be so proficient.


    Under the puzzled eyes of the hip-hop boy, the nigger took out a dark pistol from his handbag and pointed forward.


    "What is this? Air guns? ", Looking at the pistol in the nigger''s hand, the hip-hop boy asked curiously.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The nigger didn''t answer the hip-hop boy''s question. His breath became very urgent. The hip-hop boy in front of him could clearly hear his breathing.


    "What''s the matter?", The hip-hop boy was confused by the nigger''s strange state, "are you going to shoot? Do you want to shoot at people? "


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The nigger gasped. At the same time, his left hand inserted in his pocket was not tight. Then, under the strange eyes of the hip-hop boy, a small ball as dark as No. 8 billiards was pulled out by the nigger, and this column of words was displayed on the small ball.


    "If you want to go in, kill a lot of people.", The hip-hop boy read the words on the little black ball word by word. After reading it, he looked at the nigger with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s this? New electronics? "


    The nigger still didn''t answer the question of hip-hop teenagers. After taking a deep look at the black ball in his hand, he put it back in his pocket, and then put his eyes on the crowd walking on the road, whether he cast curious eyes on himself or not.


    "Didn''t you say something interesting happened?", Seeing the nigger standing there foolishly, the hip-hop boy asked impatiently. He thought there was something interesting about the nigger holding him, but nothing happened for so long, which made him confused.


    "Bang!"


    This time the nigger answered, but the answer was a deafening gunshot that rang through the whole street.


    A bald middle-aged man walking in front of the nigger was shot through by a bullet from a pistol, and fresh blood splashed all over the people around him.


    "Someone shot! Someone shot! "


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Run!"


    "Asshole! Get out of the way! "


    ����


    This gunshot set off a storm like a deep-water bomb. The originally busy street suddenly became flustered, and everyone scrambled to escape.


    "This..."


    The hip-hop boy standing in front of the nigger was frozen, because the gunshot sounded in his ear, leaving him a terrible scene that he could not forget in his life.


    But he didn''t know that this was just the beginning, and there was a more terrible purgatory waiting for him.


    "Woo woo... I want my mother..." watching the nigger shoot everyone in the street ahead as he walked, the hip-hop boy''s heart collapsed and cried immediately.


    "Kaka!"


    After a shuttle was fired, the nigger put the pistol directly back into the bag, but it was not over. He took a miniature submachine gun out of the bag.


    "Da Da!"


    A red flame came out of the muzzle of the submachine gun, and a large number of passers-by were shot and killed in an instant, like hell.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Looking at such a terrible scene, the cry of hip-hop teenagers became louder.


    "Don''t cry! Cry again and I''ll kill you! ", Listening to the noise made by the hip-hop boy, the nigger was very impatient. He originally wanted the hip-hop boy to be a shield, but now he didn''t intend to leave him after seeing him making so much noise.


    "Da Da!"


    The nigger shot directly, killing the hip-hop boy, so that he could no longer make noise.


    After getting rid of the hip-hop teenager, the nigger didn''t stop, but continued to go deep into the streets of Shinjuku and shoot everyone he saw in his eyes one by one.


    For a moment, the whole Shinjuku was like purgatory, and the ground was full of cold bodies one after another.


    ����


    "Yujun, this strawberry ice cream tastes good. Try it, too."


    On the open-air viewing platform of a shopping mall in Shinjuku, ishimoto licked the ice cream with a small pink tongue and handed it to Ye Siyu with joy.


    "It''s really sweet.", Ye Siyu licked.


    "Hee hee.", Kishimoto''s face immediately showed a sweet smile.


    "Ah!"


    "No!!"


    "Run! Many people died! "


    Suddenly, Kishimoto, who was about to say something coquettish, heard a riot in the distance, but the distance was too far to hear clearly.


    When I looked down, I saw from a distance that many people ran towards this side at the end of the street. Many people fell to the ground on the road, but those who ran ignored it and directly trampled on the fallen people. In an instant, it turned into a meat pie, which was very terrible.


    "What happened over there?", Looking at such a terrible scene, ashamoto Hui was stupid. His little hand grabbed Ye Siyu''s arm and didn''t even notice that the ice cream fell to the ground.


    "Really?!"


    Before ye Siyu answered, a young woman who was answering the phone next to them turned shocked.


    "What''s the matter?", The young woman''s companion looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    "I heard someone was shooting at the garden shrine."


    "Ah? True or false? "


    "My husband is running for his life there. It seems that he is using a submachine gun."


    "Ah? So serious... "


    "Hello! husband! You talk! What''s the matter? "


    ����


    The dialogue between the young woman and her companions attracted the attention of the people around who ate melons.


    "Yujun, are they true?", Similarly, hearing the female youth''s dialogue, Kishimoto looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    "Da Da!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a continuous gunshot came from the horizon.


    "It''s a gunshot!?", Kishimoto immediately looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then squinted at the end of the running crowd. With his eyesight, he could clearly see a black man holding a submachine gun shooting at pedestrians. He was the culprit of all this.


    "Attention! be careful! According to the police''s emergency notice, a terrorist with a gun appears on the street of Shinjuku. In order to avoid danger, the mall will close the anti-theft door in one minute! Please come in and take refuge as soon as possible Please don''t panic during this period! Wait for help! "


    At this time, a burst of radio echoed in the mall.


    "There is really a terrorist attack!"


    "My God!"


    "Let''s go in and hide!"


    After hearing the radio, everyone on the platform panicked and rushed into the mall one by one.


    "What should we do now? Go in and take refuge? ", Looking at the flustered crowd around, ishimoto asked with some worry.


    "No need.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Ah? Isn''t that dangerous? ", Kishimoto panicked.


    Ye Siyu opened Kishimoto''s long sleeved clothes and revealed the black reinforced clothes inside.


    "That''s a gun.", Seeing her reinforced clothing, Kishimoto immediately thought of the strong defense that the reinforced clothing could provide, but soon she was worried again, because she was facing the deadly weapon made by human beings, guns.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I''ll protect you.", Ye Siyu reached out and gently smoothed the eyebrows of shore Benhui.


    "Well ~", feeling the big hand touching his face, Kishimoto''s panic was immediately calmed down. There was no previous panic and became sweet at the same time.


    "Da Da!"


    While ye Siyu was talking with shore Benhui, a burst of rapid gunfire came. The black man with a submachine gun had come to the street more than 200 meters away.


    The two who heard the voice immediately turned their attention to the black man.


    "There''s a baby!", Suddenly, ashamoto Hui covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    The black man was pointing a pistol at a girl holding a baby like a junior high school student.


    Just as the black man was about to shoot the girl, a tall man more than two meters tall, strong and covered with tendons, dressed in an old windbreaker and carrying a body stood in front of the girl to fight for the girl''s time to escape.


    Soon, the girl ran away with the baby in her arms.


    After watching the girl escape, the strong man rushed to the black man who was a little shorter than himself while resisting the black man''s shooting with the body on his hand.


    The next second, the strong man threw the body out of his hand to create a neutral position, and then, while the black was attracted by the body, he smashed the black man with an iron backing into the garbage dump beside the street.


    After flying the black man, the strong man breathed a sigh of relief, but soon he saw the submachine gun falling not far from the black man. He immediately thought of something and ran quickly to the black man in the end, ready to subdue the black man.


    "Da Da!"


    But it was too late. The black man immediately got up from the ground. At the same time, he took out another submachine gun from the bag and fired directly at the strong man who rushed over.


    The strong man''s martial arts are really good, but he is always a mortal body. How can he resist the killing weapon of bullet.


    In an instant, the strong man was shot into a hornet''s nest, and the dead could not die again.


    "Damn it!"


    "Run!"


    On the road, those passers-by who thought they had been saved were flustered again and fled to the distance.


    Running, a young man with a hood and sunglasses and a young man with a schoolbag came out.


    Facing the two men looking for death, the Black shot directly at them.


    But an amazing scene appeared. The bullets that could easily take a life did not kill the young man wearing sunglasses, but just shot through his clothes.


    Seeing such an amazing scene, the black man was stunned.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the black man was stunned, the young man and the young man immediately ran to the black man, with a dignified look on their faces.


    "Da Da!"


    Seeing the two men running, the black man also woke up. He immediately took out another submachine gun from the bag, and then two tongues of fire were fired. A large number of bullets poured towards the two running people like a rain curtain.


    Just as before, all the bullets did not penetrate the young man''s body, but fell to the ground like raindrops.


    Listening to the crisp sound of bullets landing, the faces of blacks and young people changed dramatically. One became shocked and the other became confident.


    However, just when the young man had just walked within 10 meters of the black man, a bullet directly burst the young man''s sunglasses and shot him in the head. He was no longer confident to resist all the bullets.


    The young man was stunned by his tragic death. He didn''t expect that his powerful master would die in front of him, which made him very angry. He roared loudly and rushed to the black, ready to avenge his master.


    But he was greeted by a shuttle of bullets, and he fell to the ground like a young man.


    "Xiao Hui, wait here.", At this time, ye Siyu, who saw everything, took his hand out of the mountains on shore and said that the teammates he needed were ready, so it was time to stop the black behavior.


    "Yu Jun.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kishimoto immediately knew what ye Siyu was going to do next, and immediately shouted with worry.


    "It''s okay. I''ll be back soon.", Ye Siyu rubbed an Benhui''s head and said.


    "Yeah.", Although still very worried, Kishimoto nodded forcefully to express his trust in Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting points of "cute Wang Ba Yun Binzhi" and "sexy belly pocket"�� 1000 starting point coins for "drunk listening to the rain moon", "dark star emperor", "still have to see the starting point" and "I''m just a reader"�� Give birth to 500 starting points of Laurie''s reward with Laurie�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of "old people''s query"�� Luoke000 '','' kitten whine '','' ice detail '','' John? 100 starting point coins for price, world Fatong and ethereal bosom friend.

 Chapter 540

    "Hoo!", After shooting the strange young man and teenager, the black man breathed heavily and took out a small black ball from his pocket.


    As soon as he looked, he found that the words on the black ball had disappeared.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on his face. Although he was not sure whether what the black ball said was true, his intuition told him that he had succeeded and that he was about to enter the mysterious black ball room on the Internet.


    "Da Da!"


    Just as he was about to find a place to take off his disguise, he heard a burst of footsteps. Soon, he turned his head and looked.


    I saw a handsome young man walking slowly towards himself.


    If it was before, he might feel that the person in front of him is trying to be a hero, but after experiencing a martial arts expert and two people with legendary super abilities, he is very vigilant about this guy who appears in front of him rashly.


    The next second, he raised his hands and pointed at the strange young man.


    "Da Da!"


    Two red flames appeared, and a large number of bullets were fired at the handsome young man, ready to take the young man''s life. Anyway, he had killed so many people, and he didn''t care to kill one more.


    Just when he thought that the youth in front of him would be shot by himself like those before, he found that ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in front of him. When he reacted, the two micro rushes in his hand were divided into two and fell to the ground.


    "This!?"


    As soon as the black eyes shrunk, they were full of horror. He couldn''t see clearly when ye Siyu appeared in front of him.


    Although he was knocked down two or three times by the octopus master, it doesn''t mean that his strength is weak. He is a karate black belt, and his reaction power is absolutely top. That''s why the top reaction power can''t see clearly. How did ye Siyu appear in front of him? It''s terrible.


    However, he was shocked. He was not a person waiting to die. With a shake of his hands, he directly threw away the broken micro punch, and then touched it in the bag, ready to take the gun again to deal with the mysterious youth.


    "Click!"


    Unfortunately, when his hand just touched the mouth of the bag, he felt the world spinning. A headless body with familiar clothes came into his eyes. He knew it was his body. Before he died, he had only endless surprise.


    "Zizizi ~"


    As soon as he Quan Ziyin blinked, he found himself in a bright room, where more than a dozen people were standing around a black ball.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the room in front of him, Hequan Ziyin burst out a burst of hearty laughter. He knew he had succeeded. He finally came to the black ball room, the place he had always dreamed of.


    "Another one?"


    "And a fool?"


    "It''s pathetic to look so handsome."


    ����


    Those people in the black ball room looked at Hequan Ziyin with pity. In their view, Hequan Ziyin who suddenly laughed was a fool.


    "Huh?"


    Smiling, he Quan Ziyin felt that a pair of furry palms with huge weight pressed on him, making his laughter stop suddenly. When he turned around, he saw a cute panda lying on his body.


    "What the hell?!"


    Looking at the panda with sharp teeth, Hequan Ziyin was startled.


    "Zizizi!"


    The next second, the blue light appeared, and a man was transmitting it next to the purple sound of Hequan. It was Xuanye Ji.


    "Another one? How many people are coming? "


    Looking at the Xuanye trick that was transmitted with a flustered face, the new people in the room immediately whispered. It was obvious that they were used to this strange scene.


    "Hequan! You bastard! "


    Xuanye Ji, who was transmitted, saw Hequan Ziyin standing next to him at the first sight. He immediately rushed up and shouted loudly with Hequan Ziyin''s collar.


    He already knew that he Quan Ziyin was the guy who created the Shinjuku terrorist attack, which made him very angry.


    "Hey, who will stop them?"


    "Is it someone you know?"


    "Leave them alone."


    ����


    Seeing the conflict between xuanyeji and Hequan Ziyin, the newcomers in the room paid attention one after another, but they only paid attention.


    Up to now, they have not figured out what it is like to come back from the dead and where they will take care of others.


    "Hum!"


    Hequan Ziyin, who was grabbed by the collar, snorted coldly, and then punched xuanyeji.


    It''s just that his fist, which can make ordinary people fall to the ground, is like a clay ox into the sea. It''s completely useless.


    Seeing this, he Quan Ziyin shrunk his eyes and thought of something.


    The next second, he lifted his right foot and immediately kicked Xuanye, who was one or two heads shorter than himself, with a knee.


    "Wow!"


    Those newcomers in the rear looked unbearable when they saw this scene. In their opinion, xuanyeji, a thin boy, would be kicked into a concussion by Hequan Ziyin.


    "Bang!"


    The knee hit, which surprised everyone present. Xuanye Ji, who looked thinner than Hequan Ziyin, stood there as if nothing had happened after Hequan Ziyin''s weight, and didn''t even move his head.


    "Is this thin guy the champion? Can you resist such a heavy blow? "


    Seeing xuanyeji ignoring the attack of Hequan Ziyin, everyone was surprised one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Different from everyone''s surprise, Hequan Ziyin''s handsome face was full of unwilling color.


    He has read the information of the black ball room on the Internet and knows that the reason why xuanyeji, a weak guy, can resist so many attacks is to strengthen his clothes.


    Originally, in his plan, xuanyeji was his final goal. He wanted to prove that xuanyeji without reinforcement service was definitely not his opponent. What he didn''t expect was that he would be killed by a mysterious man when his plan was still the last step, which made him very unwilling. If it weren''t for the mysterious man, He can prove that he is stronger than xuanyeji.


    "Bang!"


    After being punched and kicked by Hequan Ziyin for so long, Xuanye Ji also made a counterattack, directly loosened Hequan Ziyin''s collar, and then hit Hequan Ziyin''s stomach and let it hit the wall hard.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He Quan Ziyin covered her stomach in pain and slid down from the wall, retching constantly.


    Although Xuanye Ji didn''t fully stimulate the effect of strengthening clothes, he had a lot of power.


    He has no pity for the murderer Hequan Ziyin.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, xuanyeji''s character was not affected by Kato Sheng as in the original work, from a normal person to a pseudo virgin, but began to gradually move closer to Ye Siyu and become cruel and cruel.


    The tradition of neon has always worshipped the strong, especially the middle-school and second-year teenagers of xuanyeji''s age, who will be most affected.


    "Zi!"


    When he Quan Ziyin fell, someone was transmitted again. This time, Beitiao Zhengxin and suzumura Zhendai were transmitted.


    They were wearing a pair of underpants and a sheet, and their clothes were untidy. Obviously, they were transmitted when they were doing something shameful.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing so many people in the room, the introverted Sadako immediately screamed and hid in the corridor.


    Beitiao Zhengxin, who was wearing a pair of underpants and carrying a reinforced suit box, coughed awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he would be transmitted when doing that kind of thing, and there were so many people this time.


    "Mr. Xuanye? Why are there so many people this time? ", After embarrassment, he also saw Xuanye''s plan with Hequan Ziyin collar.


    Although he was very curious about why xuanyeji mentioned Hequan Ziyin, he paid more attention to the number of people on this mission than these.


    "I don''t know. They should be the victims of the Shinjuku attack.", Xuanyeji explained, and looked at the harmony spring purple sound curled on the ground after being walked around by himself.


    "This time? Do you know what''s going on here? ", As soon as Xuanye Ji had finished speaking, a strong man in shabby clothes looked at Beitiao Zhengxin and asked. This man was an Bajiquan martial artist fighting with Hequan Ziyin in Shinjuku.


    "There are still people who haven''t come. I''ll explain to you later.", Hearing the martial artist''s problem, Xuanye Ji looked around and found that ye Siyu, the backbone, had not been transmitted. Xuanye Ji didn''t intend to say anything, so as not to say more and more mistakes.


    "Come on! What do you know! "


    Seeing that Xuanye Ji didn''t speak, some newcomers were unhappy and immediately shouted.


    In this regard, xuanyeji and others still didn''t speak, but looked at them calmly, looking like oil and salt didn''t enter.


    "I''ll change my clothes first.", Seeing the subtle atmosphere in the room, Beitiao Zhengxin said, and then went to the corridor to change his clothes.


    More than ten seconds later, a burst of light beam was emitted from the black ball again, and Masako Yamamoto was transmitted. She was also frightened by the people in the room. She immediately found Sadako hiding behind the door and asked what was going on.


    "Is there anyone else coming?", An office worker asked.


    Xuanyeji, who had been looking at Hequan Ziyin, didn''t answer, just nodded, and then continued to stare at Hequan Ziyin.


    Although he wanted to kill the murderer Hequan Ziyin very much, he didn''t dare to do that, so he had to wait until ye Siyu sent it.


    "Zi!"


    When the blue light appeared, ashamoto Hui, ye Siyu and Akita dog Xiaoqiu were transmitted.


    "A lot of people.", As soon as it was transmitted, ashamoto Hui covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    She knew very well that those who could enter the black ball room were dead.


    "Yujun, you''re here.", Seeing ye Siyu being sent over, xuanyeji immediately came over with a look of worship, ready to tell the story of Hequan Ziyin and let Ye Siyu deal with it.


    "It''s you!"


    Hequan Ziyin, who covered his stomach on the ground, also saw Ye Siyu. At the first moment of seeing him, his face became very ugly. He had recognized Ye Siyu as the handsome young man who killed himself.


    I never thought this guy was Ye Siyu.


    He doesn''t know much about ye Siyu. He just learned from the novel about the black ball room on the Internet that he is a very powerful person.


    At the beginning, he thought he was not weaker than him, but after being killed once, he found that the novel did not beautify Ye Siyu, but weakened a lot.


    "Yujun, do you know him?", Seeing the reaction of Hequan Ziyin, xuanyeji was stunned. Then he asked with some uneasy questions. If ye Siyu knew Hequan Ziyin, would he make ye Siyu angry if he beat him now.


    "Of course I know. Shinjuku''s murderer. You know, I killed him.", Ye Siyu glanced at Hequan Ziyin and said.


    Hequan Ziyin, a transfer student in the same school with Xuanye, has excellent school performance, amazing motor nerve and looks very handsome. All members of the family are male and are very good at flirting with younger girls.


    He seems to be a sunny and handsome student, but in fact, he can do anything to achieve his goal. He once scored 100 points in Gantz task and gained freedom (erase relevant memories). Later, he felt boring in daily life.


    After seeing the website about Gantz privately established by Ichiro nishiko, I speculated the existence of Gantz.


    Especially after seeing the familiar name of xuanyeji in the novels serialized on the website, he suspected that xuanyeji was one of the important members of Gantz. After testing xuanyeji, he determined the real existence of Gantz and desperately wanted to join Gantz.


    Later, after learning about the existence of Gantz, Gantz offered him the conditions for joining Gantz: sending a large number of personnel to Gantz.


    That''s why he planned the Shinjuku Incident


    However, because of the large number of deaths caused by him, many strong players entered the black ball room, contributing to the "strongest Tokyo team in history".


    His strength in the mission was very outstanding. He was one of the main members of the Tokyo team. After getting 100 points, he ignored others and chose the weapon bonus. Unfortunately, because he was not transmitted in time after the mission, he was photographed by the vampire team, sold by kikudi Chengyi, and sniped by the vampire team in the real world.


    Finally, in order to protect a girl, but in the hands of vampires.


    Ye Siyu is very indifferent to and even annoying to Hequan Ziyin.


    Ye Siyu has killed many people. If you count rebirth, there are not a million people who died directly or indirectly in his hands, there are hundreds of thousands. He is definitely a selfish person.


    But his selfishness is not uncontrolled, but moderate. If it is not necessary, he will never do anything harmful to ordinary people.


    He Quan Ziyin is different. He killed so many people just to meet his inner desire for an extraordinary life.


    Especially in the novel based on all the experiences of xizhangyilang, seeing that xuanyeji, an ordinary cowardly guy who can be humiliated by people, has changed, his heart is unbalanced, making everyone a sacrifice for him to free himself from ordinary life.


    "Yu Jun, you killed him!"


    "What?!"


    "He''s the nigger!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words exploded like a deep-water bomb.


    Thank you: ''I''m just a reader'' for 1000 starting points�� The "dark star emperor" and "call it" reward 500 starting points�� "Dongfeng" and "I''m AFA" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 541

    "Are you kidding? The volley devil is clearly a black man."


    "Yes, how could it be this little brother?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu say that Hequan Ziyin is the culprit of his disappointment, those new people''s faces showed horror one after another.


    "You mean he was the criminal who led to the Shinjuku Incident!", The newcomers were also shocked by Beitiao Zhengxin and Yingqiu Sheng.


    Although Shinjuku time just happened, it has shocked the whole of Japan and set off an uproar in a very short time.


    Now they know that the culprit of all this is Hequan Ziyin. They are not surprised.


    As for whether ye Siyu is lying, they have never thought about it. They have great respect for ye Siyu, who led them to survive on the road of annihilating aliens, so they will not doubt the authenticity of what ye Siyu said, but directly choose to believe it.


    "Master, is it really him?", Sakurai Hongdou looked at Sakata Yansan and asked. They are both super capable people. It''s a very simple thing to see through what.


    "I''m not sure. I just wanted to kill him and didn''t see through his true face.", Sakata shook his head and said that although he used his super power to crush the brain arteries of the criminals in the Shinjuku Incident at that time, the situation was too crisis. He didn''t pay attention to whether the blacks were masks or make-up.


    "I can guarantee with my life that he is the murderer of the Shinjuku Incident!", Xuanyeji looked at the harmony spring on the ground with hate eyes and said to Ziyin.


    In the original work, because he didn''t wear reinforced clothes and was influenced by Kato Sheng, he didn''t dare to say that he Quan Ziyin was the murderer of the Shinjuku Incident.


    But now it''s different. He is wearing reinforced clothes and has Ye Siyu''s thigh behind him. He is not afraid to offend Hequan Ziyin. He is no longer an incompetent chicken without reinforced clothes in the original book.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing that xuanyeji''s reaction was abnormal, he actually used his life to prove a thing. Sakura Qiu Sheng, who had just sent it and didn''t know the situation, asked curiously.


    Although she is not very familiar with xuanyeji, she has a chance to shoot. She still cares about the little brother. Now she is very curious about the mystery when she sees xuanyeji''s hatred and spring Ziyin.


    Hearing the question of yingqiusheng, the bosom sister who had come with him, xuanyeji glared at the Hequan Ziyin on the ground and whispered, "he almost killed my girlfriend!"


    In order to threaten herself, Hequan Ziyin asked her girlfriend to go to Shinjuku today. If she hadn''t been lucky, she might have died at the muzzle of Hequan Ziyin''s gun. How could he not hate Hequan Ziyin.


    "I see.", Yingqiu''s Holy Spirit slightly dimmed and nodded. She still liked the little brother. She was originally prepared to confess in this task. She didn''t expect that he had a girlfriend so soon, which made her a little sad.


    Of course, there are only some, and her character can soon calm down this sadness.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! "


    Hearing xuanyeji''s words, those newcomers in the room have begun to believe xuanyeji''s words and retaliate against Hequan Ziyin.


    Some grumpy guys among the new people rushed up angrily and punched and kicked Hequan Ziyin on the ground.


    "Roar."


    Seeing that Hequan Ziyin was surrounded and beaten, the panda, which was transmitted like Akita dog Xiaoqiu, roared.


    Although the panda is cute, it is still a large omnivore. Its roar is very frightening. It immediately stopped the new people who beat up and Quan Ziyin.


    "Drive, come here."


    At this time, ye Siyu shouted to the panda on the back foot.


    "Roar?"


    When Kaikai heard someone shouting his name, the panda immediately stopped roaring, then tilted his head and looked at Ye Siyu, and then walked towards Ye Siyu.


    "Yu Jun.", Seeing the panda coming towards him, ashamoto Hui shrank slightly in fear.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then stretched out his right hand to touch the approaching panda.


    "Ouwu ~", when touched by Ye Siyu, Kaikai immediately whispered happily like a dog. Obviously, it liked Ye Siyu''s touch very much.


    "You see, it''s not very docile?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Really.", Watching such a docile panda open, ashamoto''s fear immediately disappeared. At the same time, he also stretched out a jade hand to touch the open.


    "Woof!", Standing at the foot of yesiyu, Xiaoqiu saw his two masters caress with a smile on their face, and suddenly gave a jealous bark, which made Kishimoto Huijiao laugh again and again.


    After the panda Kaikai makes such a noise, the newcomers who originally beat up Hequan Ziyin dare not move again. They are worried that the panda Kaikai will roar at themselves as before. Their small body is definitely not the enemy of the round creature, so they can only dare to be angry but dare not speak and stare at Hequan Ziyin on the ground.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became very delicate.


    "A new morning is coming, a hopeful morning. Open your heart to welcome joy, look up to the endless sky, listen to the sound of the radio, and extend your healthy heart to the oncoming wind ~ come on ~ one ~ two ~ three ~"


    At this time, an ugly song came out of the black ball, breaking the slightly embarrassing atmosphere in the room. At the same time, it also frightened the new people and looked at the black ball with suspicious eyes.


    "What? What? "


    "Is it broadcast gymnastics?"


    "Ha? Where did it come from? "


    "Is that the ball?"


    ����


    The newcomers immediately talked about the black ball and expressed their curiosity about the black ball making music.


    "Ah! Look! Look at this! "


    When the music stopped, the black ball, as before, showed an intermittent text that xuanyeji and others could recite.


    [your lives,]


    It''s all gone


    [how to use the new]


    [life is all]


    My freedom


    [although this reason is a little unreasonable]


    But this is the case


    [although a strong man has been summoned recently, the rest are weak guys]


    So I need to summon more strong people to solve my troubles


    "What strange words are these?"


    "How to use our life is its freedom?!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Looking at the strange words emerging from the black ball, many newcomers are a little flustered and at a loss.


    Soon, the words on the black ball changed again.


    [please kill this guy]


    [Gabe]


    [features: dull and easy to sweat]


    [favorite things: lizards, birds]


    [mantra: my place, don''t underestimate me, let you go!]


    I saw a strange guy wearing a white vest, an old straw hat, squinting eyes and sweating all over on the black ball, as well as an introduction.


    "Ah?! Something came out. "


    "Shall we kill this strange guy?"


    "What''s your name, Gabe? I don''t know what it means."


    "What?"


    Looking at the avatars and words on the black ball, everyone''s face was full of confusion. They didn''t know what the situation was now.


    "Qiang!"


    Before the newcomers knew what the situation was, the black ball, like before, popped up three weapon shelves filled with X-Series weapons and reinforced clothing boxes after releasing the mission objectives.


    The sudden change startled everyone.


    "What is this?"


    "Weapons?"


    "Not quite. It looks like a child''s toy."


    "Wow! There''s another man in there! "


    ����


    People are curious about the change of the black ball.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    When people were puzzled, the Bajiquan martial artist in a shabby windbreaker looked at Ye Siyu and others.


    He had asked xuanyeji whether he knew about this strange room before, but xuanyeji said that he was waiting for someone. After seeing what had just happened, he knew that the person xuanyeji was waiting for was Ye Siyu, so now is the time to ask.


    "Xuanye, you explain to them that everyone else puts on their own clothes and takes weapons.", Ye Siyu said to xuanyeji and others.


    In this regard, they nodded. Yingqiu Sheng and others who did not change their reinforced clothes immediately went to the corridor to change their reinforced clothes, while Xuanye Ji went to explain the basic situation to the new people.


    Xuanye Ji is not Kato Sheng''s virgin. He doesn''t want to explain the black ball to these newcomers.


    You know, because ye Siyu is a strong man, scores are very scarce. Now explaining to these new people is not reducing their chances of getting scores. However, since Ye Siyu has said it, he can only come forward to explain. Believe it or not, it''s up to them. It''s best not to believe it.


    "Fake?"


    "Really want to eliminate aliens?"


    "No! I want to go home! "


    "Don''t lie to us!"


    "To wear this shameful cospaly dress? I don''t want it. "


    A few minutes later, after listening to xuanyeji''s explanation, most of the newcomers expressed disbelief, because it was too fantastic. What to eliminate aliens and what scores would completely subvert their original world outlook.


    For a moment, no one acted as Xuanye Ji said. At most, they picked up x-gun and x-gun.


    Seeing this, xuanyeji immediately looked at Ye Siyu innocently.


    In this regard, ye Siyu shrugged. The reason why he asked Xuanye Ji to explain to the newcomers was just to obtain the favor of people who are qualified to become team members, such as super capable double group hirodou Sakurai, Osada Yansan, Bajiquan martial arts family style, big left guard gate and big chest star xiapinglinghua.


    As for the attitude of others, he doesn''t care. Anyway, they will become the source of the world they have acquired later. Whether they believe it or not, it doesn''t affect him.


    "Ah! The head is gone! "


    "What''s going on!"


    When the newcomers expressed doubt and distrust of xuanyeji''s words, the transmission began, and many people''s bodies were slowly disappearing, which made many people turn pale.


    Looking at the shouting newcomers, xuanyeji and other old people reported to the theatre one after another. They had experienced such things before. Now it makes them feel very interesting to see others like this.


    With the passage of time, the new people and the old people were sent away one by one. Soon, only Ye Siyu was left in the room. The old man had two new people.


    "Everyone is gone..." one of them has not been transmitted. The kind bald uncle said in surprise after looking at the empty room. He didn''t panic at all. He seemed to look down on everything. Even such a strange scene can''t make him afraid.


    "Yes, it''s gone.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Liangyi Suzuki, that''s the name of the bald uncle.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t dislike this kind bald uncle. Although his character is similar to Kato Sheng, he is a good man who thinks of others.


    But one thing he is different from Kato is that he knows what to do and what not to do. He knows the current situation very well. He is not a virgin bitch who ignores the objective facts.


    It can be said that if it hadn''t been for the uncle''s help, Xuanye Ji in the original book would have died at this time.


    Although he is only a weak old man, he is definitely a trusted teammate. Letting him join in will help a lot in the future plan, so ye Siyu doesn''t mind letting this uncle live.


    "Is what the boy just said true? Are we really dead? Do you really want to fight aliens? ", At this time, he didn''t speak. He trembled and asked Ye Siyu.


    Although she is a famous neon star, she still can''t change the fact that she is only a 17-year-old female high school student. She is absolutely afraid of this strange situation.


    "If you want to know if this is true, put on the reinforced clothes in the box.", Ye Siyu went to the black ball and pointed to the box behind which none of the newcomers had moved except Hequan Ziyin.


    "This......" when she heard Ye Siyu''s words, she hesitated. You know, ye Siyu''s so-called reinforced clothes are too shameful. They are similar to some ***** search officer series, which is difficult for her to accept.


    "Put it on. If you feel ashamed, put on a dress outside.", Ye Siyu handed out the box with the name of the next flat bell flower, and then picked up a large box with his name on the black ball weapon shelf.


    "OK... OK, I believe you..."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s insipid tone, xiapinglinghua suddenly felt a trace of peace in her heart, and immediately answered softly.


    Although she is not very old, as a woman who gets up in the big dye vat in the entertainment industry, she has not bad eyes. Otherwise, she would have been swallowed by some bones long before she was red.


    She could see that ye Siyu''s eyes were not full of disgusting * * like others, so she chose to believe Ye Siyu, took the box of reinforced clothes, and then went into the corridor to replace it.


    Thank you for the 20000 starting points of the reward of "having loli with loli"�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "catcher dimension" and "dark star emperor"�� Only one wife ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 542

    "Master, what should we do now?", Looking at Ye Siyu and others advancing towards the museum, the super power Sakurai Hongdou looked at his master Sakata Yan San and asked.


    "Follow up.", Under Sakata''s dark sunglasses, there was a light of wisdom.


    As a superpower who has killed many people, his tolerance is much stronger than those who are still yelling for the dead.


    Although he usually uses his super power to pinch and burst each other''s cerebral arteries, unlike Ye Siyu, who directly cuts off people''s heads, the degree of ferocity is not comparable, he has long been indifferent to killing.


    After experiencing the head bomb explosion and the murder of Ye Siyu, he also understood some things.


    It''s better to follow Ye Siyu''s old people than stay with them who are also new people next to them, at least to let them know what the situation is now.


    "Yeah.", Sakurai Hongdou nodded.


    Although he was a little afraid of Ye Siyu, a guy who didn''t agree to behead people, he still believed in his master''s choice very much. Since he said to follow up, then follow up.


    After Sakurai and hirodou followed up, the strong Bajiquan martial artist also followed up. His favorite thing is to challenge the strong. Just seeing the momentum of Ye Siyu''s murder, he knew that ye Siyu was a strong man. If he could, he wanted to duel with Ye Siyu, but before that, He needs to confirm how strong Ye Siyu is.


    "People are gone. What should we do now?"


    "Why don''t you call the police."


    "There''s no signal on the phone."


    "That can only wait until tomorrow when there are many people."


    ����


    Watching Ye Siyu and others disappear into the museum, the remaining newcomers whisper, and then casually find a place to sit down and wait.


    "Zi!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound attracted the attention of all the newcomers. Turning around, they saw Ye Siyu coming towards them with a straight knife in his hand, and the strange sound was the sound of the straight knife rubbing the ground in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    When an office worker saw Ye Siyu walking in front of him, he swallowed his saliva and asked. He was very afraid of Ye Siyu, the murderer.


    "Hiss!"


    The answer to the question of office workers is a bright knife light.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, his head soared into the sky, and his eyes were full of disbelief and confusion about ye Siyu''s sudden killing.


    After killing one person, the shadow flickered. Ye Siyu had come to the nearest newcomer. His hand fell with a knife, and a head rose into the sky with blood splashing.


    "Kill again!"


    "Wow!"


    The new people sitting next to them screamed when they saw this scene. Their eyes were full of fear. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu wanted to kill them.


    Of course, they don''t think much about this now. What they think now is to stay away from ye Siyu, the devil.


    But how can their speed compare with Ye Siyu.


    However, in just a few seconds, all the remaining newcomers died under Ye Siyu''s direct knife.


    After killing the last newcomer and making him the origin of his world, ye Siyu smiled gently, then disappeared in place, leaving only headless bodies on the ground to prove what had just happened.


    ����


    Inside the museum, Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua followed Ye Siyu.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    As soon as they entered the museum, they heard the ground shaking violently, as if a pile driver was working.


    "What happened?"


    "What a great momentum!"


    Xuanyeji and others'' faces changed slightly. According to the neon Engineering rules, they knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for a pile driver to work in the dead of night.


    Since it is not the sound made by the pile driver, the only thing that can make these sounds is their mission target, aliens.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a wall not far from the crowd collapsed. One was seven meters long and three meters high. It was like a big truck. There were three sharp long horns on its head and a huge head shield behind its head. The Triceratops, which should have been extinct in ancient times, rushed out. At the same time, there was a man on his body. He disappeared after transmission.


    He saw the rapid expansion of his reinforced clothes, the whole person hung on the head of love triangle, and his right hand kept hitting the head of love triangle, and there would be a dull collision sound every time.


    "Wow! Triceratops! "


    "Is this true?"


    "Sakurai! Use perspective! "


    After ye Siyu and others, xiapinglinghua and other newcomers saw the behemoths in front of them, and their faces showed horror. This really subverted their world outlook. There was a living Triceratops in front of them, and they were still fighting alone.


    "Siyusang, what should we do now?", Looking at the Triangle dragon fighting with Hequan Ziyin, Xuanye Ji swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Although the shape of this Triceratops is not as big as that of the Buddha aliens last time, it is completely different in ferocity, especially its glittering sharp corners and sharp teeth.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer xuanyeji''s question, but raised the z-gun Gravity Gun in his hand, and then adjusted it on the button above. It seemed very leisurely, which was completely opposite to the Hequan Ziyin who was being thrown around by the Triceratops and fighting fiercely.


    "Is this a large x-gun?", Xuanyeji asked curiously. They also knew that this was a powerful weapon, but they didn''t know where it was, so they were very curious.


    "Patty maker.", Ye Siyu''s mouth said a sentence that was very inconsistent with the current atmosphere, and it was not the so-called plain sentence.


    Xuanyeji and others immediately looked at each other when they heard the speech.


    Patty maker? What is this?


    They have no idea what the hell this is.


    Different from everyone''s doubts, Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua brightened their eyes. Their beautiful eyes looked at Ye Siyu who raised the z-gun gravity gun. They were fascinated by Ye Siyu''s light temperament.


    "Zizizi!"


    In the eyes of curiosity, worship or admiration, ye Siyu pressed the trigger of z-gun gravity gun, and the familiar blue flash came out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A second later, the roof of the museum suddenly cracked. One after another, cylindrical air cannons fell from the sky and fell on the body of the triangular dragon trying to shake off the fly on his head.


    Under their horrified eyes, the body of the Triceratops except the head was like a fly flattened by a fly. In an instant, it was pressed into meat cakes, and round blood pools appeared on the ground. The shock of the scene made them unforgettable for a moment.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this a powerful weapon?!"


    "I must get it!"


    Xuanyeji and Beitiao Zhengxin were shocked to see the damage caused by z-gun gravity gun, which was really shocking.


    The seemingly powerful Triceratops were pressed into meat sauce in an instant. No wonder Ye Siyu would say that this is a meat cake making machine.


    Moreover, xuanyeji thought that if it wasn''t for Hequan Ziyin, the head of the Triceratops would never be preserved.


    This makes xuanyeji and other old people very hot inside. If they get this weapon, what aliens are not afraid of.


    The newcomers such as xiapinglinghua and Sakurai Hongdou were speechless for a long time. The momentum caused by the gravity gun was so shocking that it completely exceeded their imagination. It was like a movie.


    "Damn it!"


    Different from the people who were shocked by the strength of powerful weapons, the face of Hequan Ziyin, who was robbed of prey, was covered with haze, and then turned and left directly.


    Before, he was beaten by people in the black ball room, which hurt him a lot. Even if he had some combat memory in his memory, he couldn''t play the rolling combat effectiveness for a moment and a half, and could only reluctantly deal with the Triceratops.


    Now that his prey has been robbed, he is not angry.


    But he didn''t say anything more because he knew it was useless to be angry.


    You know, ye Siyu has a weapon that can kill the long-standing Triceratops in an instant, and he is also very afraid of Ye Siyu''s own strength.


    He didn''t forget how he died. If he provoked Ye Siyu, it would only increase unnecessary trouble. He saw that if he provoked Ye Siyu, ye Siyu would never be merciful to himself and kill himself.


    Therefore, he did not intend to argue with Ye Siyu, but chose to leave directly and minimize contact with Ye Siyu, a dangerous figure.


    "Next, they will act separately. You two, Xuanye and Yingqiu saint, are with the tall man and uncle. You three, Beitiao, Zhenzi and Zhenzi, are with the two teachers and disciples. The rest follow me. If you encounter danger, come to me according to the position displayed on the controller."


    After killing the Triceratops, ye Siyu ordered them directly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s orders, xuanyeji and other old people didn''t say anything. They were used to Ye Siyu''s orders, and they also knew that if they followed Ye Siyu all the time, they would never snatch a few points from ye Siyu who had such a powerful weapon.


    They are very happy with Ye Siyu''s order.


    New people such as Xiaping Linghua and super ability teachers and disciples also have no opinions.


    We should know that they are still ignorant about the current situation. They don''t know what''s going on. Just now they see the strong strength shown by Ye Siyu, it''s better to follow them.


    "Let''s go.", After the team was divided, ye Siyu said to shore Benhui and Xiaping Linghua beside him, and then walked to the depths of the museum with a z-gun.


    "OK, Siyu Jun.", The next flat bell flower replied with a happy face, and then trotted up.


    Just when she heard Ye Siyu say they were acting, she was very worried about being assigned to others and leaving the protection of Ye Siyu, a strong man.


    Although xuanyeji and others did not show their own strength, it can be seen from their obedience to Ye Siyu that ye Siyu''s strength is definitely the most powerful among all people. As long as you follow him, it is definitely much safer than following others.


    "Hum." Seeing the lower flat bell flower that followed him one step ahead of himself, ashamoto Wheaton sent out a burst of dissatisfied Jiao hum.


    Although she likes xiapinglinghua, a big star of her own age, it doesn''t mean she wants this big star to compete for a man with herself.


    In particular, Xia pinglinghua''s title to Ye Siyu made her feel full of crisis.


    You know, in neon, the relationship between two people can be seen through the address between people.


    Strangers and strangers call each other by their full names or their surnames.


    Those who have a better relationship than strangers and can be regarded as friends use sang to call them, just as Xuanye Ji calls Ye Siyu.


    As for Jun, or calling his name directly is the address between acquaintances.


    Xiapinglinghua just called Ye Siyu Jun among acquaintances, which had to make shore Benhui vigilant.


    The remaining Akita dog Xiaoqiu and the panda opened up and followed up for the first time after ye Siyu and others left.


    ����


    Through the long dark passage, the people came to a vast exhibition hall decorated into an ancient jungle.


    "Wow! It''s so spectacular! ", The first time he entered this kind of Museum, Kishimoto looked at the gold in front of him and immediately made a burst of emotion.


    "Ah!"


    But as soon as she finished feeling, she sent out a burst. She saw two Triceratops standing motionless in the jungle in the grass.


    If it was before, she might trot to the Triceratops and touch the huge dinosaur model, but after seeing the Triceratops alien just now, she still rushed forward to touch it. It was a fool.


    "Siyu Jun, is this also an alien?", When Kishimoto Hui exclaimed, xiapinglinghua, standing next to Ye Siyu, clenched her hands in front of the mountains and tightened her way.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, raised the z-gun gravity gun and pressed the trigger against the Triceratops on the left.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the next second, dozens of air cannons like the palm of the Tathagata broke open the ceiling of the museum and fell from the sky. The huge moment of the Triceratops turned into a large pool of meat foam and blood, and the strong smell of blood was lost in the whole exhibition hall.


    "Oh!"


    Never smelling such a strong blood smell and disgusting scene, Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua immediately retched.


    "Roar, hateful human! I''ll kill you! "


    After ye Siyu killed the Triceratops on the left, the rest remained motionless, and the Triceratops became flexible in an instant.


    Then he stood up with two feet under the frightened eyes of Kishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua. The thick and short hind legs elongated and thickened, and one after another muscles like earthworms burst up. The eyes deep in the eyes protruded like goldfish, and instantly changed from a four legged reptile into a human creature.


    Thank you for the 6600 starting point coins for the reward of "having loli with loli".

 Chapter 543

    "Ah!"


    Looking at the triangular Dragon Star man who stood up slowly like others, ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua suddenly made a startling cry. They had never seen such a strange thing.


    A triangled dragon actually stood up, especially the murderous eyes of the triangled Dragon Star people made them feel frightened and tremble.


    "Xiao Hui, Li Xiang, I''ll give you the Triceratops.", At this time, ye Siyu put down the z-gun that flattened a Triceratops in his hand and said plainly.


    He trained the two women so that they could grow up as soon as possible and not die in the future battle.


    Although the dead can be resurrected through the black ball, it will be very troublesome. Instead of allowing them to avoid death under their own protection, they might as well train to reduce their mortality, and the Triceratops are the best training props.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Siyu will watch them killed by the triangles. Once their lives are in danger, ye Siyu will still help them.


    "What?! Leave it to us?! "


    "You''re kidding!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, both Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua suddenly lost their pretty faces and looked at Ye Siyu with incredible eyes.


    Although they have seen Ye Siyu''s scene against two triangular Dragon Star people, even so, they have never really seen the specific strength of triangular Dragon Star people.


    You know, both of them are not as thick as the triangular Dragon Star man, not enough to slap others, and ye Siyu now actually said to give the ferocious alien to them, which is really too difficult for them.


    For a moment, it was difficult for them to accept.


    But whether they accept it or not, ye Siyu directly said, "then I''ll go first."


    With that, the body suddenly retreated.


    Of course, saying to leave is just to scare them. You know, they are forbidden by Ye Siyu. He can''t put their lives in danger.


    Seeing ye Siyu holding Akita dog in one hand and Xiaoqiu holding panda in the other, he retreated to more than 50 meters away from shore Benhui and xiapinglinghua.


    "Yu Jun!"


    Seeing ye Siyu step back, the two of them were suddenly surprised. They looked at Ye Siyu with watery eyes. They would have made such a decision without Ye Siyu, and they didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    "Don''t look at me, it has changed."


    Ye Siyu, who put down the two cute things, pointed behind them and said.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately turned their heads and looked back, and their faces suddenly became frightened.


    I saw that the body of the triangular Dragon Star man who had a hunchback had stood straight. If it weren''t for the color of his head and skin, he would be a giant.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the eyes of the triangular Dragon Star man are red, staring at the stunned two people like a bullfight provoked by the red cloth.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of the mouth of the triangular Dragon Star man, and then he moved his legs as thick as a column and rushed towards shore Benhui and xiapinglinghua.


    The running posture is not awkward at all. It''s just like a human being. While running, he lowers and stretches his head. His momentum is very fierce.


    "Ah!"


    Facing the charge of the triangular Dragon Star man, the two women, ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua, sent out a very high scream, and their faces became extremely white without touch.


    "Don''t be in a daze! Run! "


    Looking at the two women who were scared stiff in place, ye Siyu shouted.


    Ye Siyu''s words suddenly woke up the two people in a daze. Then they used their milk strength to step out of their slender thighs and turned to run away.


    If they don''t run, they will either be crushed or pierced by the long sharp angle on the nose of the Triceratops.


    The two people who are running away coincidentally run to Ye Siyu, trying to bring disaster to the East, and let Ye Siyu help them solve the triangular Dragon Star chasers.


    However, if you want to cultivate their Ye Siyu, how can you let them achieve their wish and immediately pick up two cute things to distance themselves from the two women again.


    "If you don''t want to be crushed, raise your gun and fight back.", Looking at the two beautiful girls chasing after him, ye Siyu said very leisurely.


    However, his mouth is leisurely, but his spirit has always been tight. In addition to holding Xiaoqiu in his right hand, he also tightly holds the z-gun gravity gun. Once the two women are in danger, he will kill the Triceratops at the first time.


    "Yujun, I hate you!", Seeing ye Siyu leaving again with two cute things in his arms, the bank immediately cried out with tears of fear this month.


    "Me too!", She thought it would be safe to follow Ye Siyu. She never thought she would encounter such a dangerous situation.


    For a moment, a strange scene was formed in the exhibition hall. Ye Siyu ran in front, followed by two women, and behind the two women were the fierce Triceratops.


    Watching Ye Siyu in front keep a constant distance from herself, Kishimoto also knows that ye Siyu is iron and won''t help herself. After some entanglement, Kishimoto finally raises her x-gun to aim at the triangled Dragon Star chasing her behind.


    At the same time, he shouted to the man running beside him: "with the help of reinforced clothes, the Triceratops can''t catch up with us, we have to fight back!"


    Then he madly pressed the trigger of the x-gun, and the blue light kept flashing.


    "Fortified clothing?"


    Hearing Kishimoto''s cry, the running xiapinglinghua was stunned. Then she looked down at the black tights full of shame under her sweater.


    If Kishimoto doesn''t say, she really doesn''t find that she hasn''t been caught up by the Triceratops and feels tired.


    You should know that she is just a girl and her physical strength is not good. She has been running at full speed for five or six minutes since she started running. The amount of exercise is several times that of her before, but Rao is so. Now she is just panting slightly and doesn''t feel much tired.


    According to her past experience in dancing and fitness, she can maintain this state for more than half an hour.


    At the thought of this, she found that this dress was not as simple as she thought. No wonder Ye Siyu would let herself wear it.


    "Bang bang!"


    When xiapinglinghua was surprised by the efficacy of the strengthening clothes, she heard a burst of cracking sound behind her.


    Looking back, he saw one watermelon sized blood hole after another in the chest of the triangular Dragon Star man.


    "Let''s fight back together!", After seeing the effect of the x-gun on the triangular Dragon Star man, Kishimoto said loudly to the next flat bell flower, and his colleagues pressed the trigger to shoot wildly at the triangular Dragon Star man.


    Seeing Kishimoto''s behavior, she nodded heavily, and then raised her x-gun to shoot at the triangular Dragon Star man.


    "Bang bang!"


    Because the triangular Dragon Star man is huge, he is completely a meat target. As long as he is not too willing, he can hit it.


    For a moment, the continuous sound of explosion sounded. There was a blood hole in the body of the triangular Dragon Star man, and the blood and flesh splashed, which looked extremely terrible.


    Although the Triceratops are not aliens with hard stone bodies like the Buddha star people, they are all composed of more closely connected flesh and blood, not as fragile as stones.


    Even if the x-gun can smash the hands and feet of the Buddha star man with one shot, it can not break the limbs of the huge creature like the Triceratops star man with one shot.


    Therefore, the injury of Triceratops looked terrible, but it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones. At most, it hurt its cortex. It didn''t hurt much.


    Such an injury not only did not make it feel the slightest timidity and fear, but angered it.


    "Roar! human beings! I''ll kill you! "


    With the angry roar, the triangular Dragon Star man stopped, which made Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua think that the triangular Dragon Star man had given up, but the next scene made them stare round.


    I saw countless earthworms wriggling on the triangular Dragon Star man. Originally, his body began to expand rapidly like a little giant, and instantly rose from 89 meters to more than 20 meters high.


    At the same time, the three meter long arm stretched rapidly, and suddenly became like an orangutan, and the blood hole made by the two women quickly recovered at the moment it became larger.


    At this moment, the two women who thought they could kill the triangular Dragon Star Man panicked.


    "To deal with aliens of this size, change the x-gun attack and match it with the reinforced suit. It''s just a meat target."


    At this time, ye Siyu reminded again that ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua immediately returned to their senses.


    Yes, they have reinforced clothes that can strengthen their physical functions and magical x-gun weapons. They don''t need to be afraid at all.


    The next second, ashamoto and xiapinglinghua immediately hung the x-gun on their leg, and then picked up the x-gun and started shooting.


    "Bang bang!"


    Blood holes appeared again in the Triceratops who had just recovered from the injury.


    Although the cooling time of x-gun is longer than that of x-gun pistol, its power, reaction time and shooting distance are much better than that of x-gun.


    After the x-gun is fired, it needs to be delayed for nearly ten seconds before it works, but the x-gun is different. It takes less than one second from shooting to working.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the triangular Dragon Star man stepped on the ground with his legs, and a huge pit appeared. The triangular Dragon Star man rushed towards the two women of shore Ben Hui at an extremely rapid speed.


    "What?!"


    The speed of the triangular Dragon Star man surprised the two women.


    They originally thought that the speed of the Triceratops would decrease when they became larger, but what they never thought was that the speed of the Triceratops was not reduced, but a little faster than before.


    This sudden change stunned the two people. The triangular Dragon Star people immediately took advantage of this neutral moment to shorten the distance with them.


    The triangular Dragon Star man''s palm the size of a PU fan swept at them like a fly swatter.


    "Boom! Bang! " Two times, the two women were directly fanned out.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream full of fear among the two people who were hit and flew. The slender body was directly patted and flew, ploughing out two long gullies on the ground.


    Why doesn''t your body hurt?


    The face of xiapinglinghua, who fell to the ground, was full of surprise. At the same time, he touched his body and checked it.


    When she was photographed by the Triceratops, she thought she would be slapped into a meat pie and died. But what surprised her was that she didn''t even have any pain except the fear of weightlessness at the moment of being photographed.


    "This... Am I dreaming?", The next flat bell flower whispered in surprise.


    However, at this time, she also understood the strength of strengthening clothes again, and she was more and more grateful to Ye Siyu in her heart.


    "Run!", When xiapinglinghua sighed for the strength of the enhanced clothes, she felt that she was pulled up. It turned out that shore Benhui stood up immediately when she was photographed down.


    Seeing that pinglinghua was still lying on the ground and touching herself, the kind-hearted woman immediately came forward and pulled down pinglinghua and continued to run away.


    "Ah! OK! ", Hearing what Kishimoto said, pinglinghua nodded. Knowing that this is not the time to be in a daze, he immediately ran away with Kishimoto.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When they ran a step or two, they heard a violent roar behind them. Turning around, they found that the Triceratops who had been chasing them had disappeared, and there was only a big meat foam blood pool left.


    Then they looked at Ye Siyu and saw that he didn''t know when to raise the x-gun. Obviously, the triangular Dragon Star man ended up like his companions.


    Seeing that the triangular Dragon Star man was killed, ashamoto Hui breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he angrily pulled the next flat bell flower to Ye Siyu, "Yujun! I''m angry! "


    Although she knew that ye Siyu would save herself when she was in danger, she was still scared to death after being chased by the triangular Dragon Star man.


    "Isn''t it all right?", Looking at the angry shore Benhui, ye Siyu smiled gently and rubbed the small head of shore Benhui.


    This time, originally there were many complaints to say, Kishimoto immediately narrowed his eyes like a kitten, and all the complaints turned into a burst of charming hum.


    Looking at the interaction between Ye Siyu and shore Benhui, the next flat bell flower shows a trace of envy and jealousy.


    Although she was unhappy and resentful about ye Siyu''s behavior of putting herself in danger, she knew very well that she was not ye Siyu and could only meet by chance.


    It is Ye Siyu''s duty not to save herself, and it is kindness to save herself, so her resentment soon dissipated, leaving only the envy and jealousy of Benhui on the other side, who is loved by Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 13000 starting point coins awarded by "kitten Xiaowu"�� Give birth to Laurie''s 4000 starting points with Laurie�� I''m just a reader''s 1000 starting points�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "dark star emperor", "catcher dimension", "Guo 9527", "great sage, please", "loaded and loaded"�� 100 starting point coins for "evil without dream" and "gitar Lanling".

 Chapter 544

    "Li Xiang, are you okay?", After appeasing the jealous kitten, ye Siyu moved his eyes to Xiaping Linghua.


    "It''s okay.", The lower bell flower shook her head.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu smiled softly.


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and the disappointment in the heart of Xiaping Linghua disappeared in an instant. A sweet smile appeared on her face. She could hear the concern in Ye Siyu''s tone.


    She is an idol singer. She was accidentally shot by a black man disguised as Hequan Ziyin in the streets of Shinjuku and entered the black ball room.


    In the process of the task, he was moved by Xuanye Ji''s courage and fell in love with Xuanye.


    He got 100 points twice. For the first time, he resurrected xuanyeji''s girlfriend Tokushima, and for the second time, he resurrected xuanyeji''s replica. Finally, he died in order to save the replica. In the battle of the Mamian people, he was able to pay his life for love like Kishimoto.


    For such a high-quality partner, how can ye Siyu give up.


    Xiapinglinghua is more mature than people of the same age because she is mixed in the entertainment circle. Unlike Kishimoto, she will fall in love with a person with a small favor. If she wants to be psychologically mature and have some careful women fall in love with herself, she needs to show her strength.


    Of course, the so-called strong is not the old-fashioned hero to save the United States. After killing the triangular Dragon Star twice before, xiapinglinghua knows Ye Siyu''s strength.


    If ye Siyu helps xiapinglinghua when her life is in danger at this time, this behavior will not arouse xiapinglinghua''s favor, but will make her feel very artificial and disgusted. She thinks he is a battle madman and won''t pity her.


    The situation is different now. She didn''t let her continue to deal with the Triceratops, but ended the training directly after she tried.


    This will make xiapinglinghua feel better, coupled with the concern in her tone, so as to better ease and narrow the relationship between them.


    "If it''s all right, let''s move on. There are still many aliens to be destroyed.", Seeing that xiapinglinghua had been slowly attracted by herself, ye Siyu said.


    "Yes!", Kishimoto nodded firmly for the first time.


    Although she can''t compare with xuanyeji and other men in psychological endurance and physical quality, she has received Ye Siyu''s special training, but she far surpasses others in skills.


    Just because it was her first time to face aliens alone, she inevitably felt afraid with her temperament. Now it''s over. There is no fear before, but a feeling of eager to try.


    She wants to save 100 points as soon as possible for a rainy day.


    She had never fought with aliens alone before, and she was very afraid, but now she has experienced it once, coupled with the goal in her heart, so that she has no previous fear.


    The next flat bell flower also nodded. Her body was still trembling for the previous battle, but she knew she had to calm down, so she held her arms in her hands and forced herself not to tremble.


    But no matter how calm she was, her body still trembled involuntarily. Obviously, for a moment, she could not dispel the instinctive fear in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be so afraid. You won''t take risks later.", At this time, xiapinglinghua felt a warm big hand gently rubbing her head, stroking her hair like a kitten fan.


    This made her suddenly excited, turned her head and looked at Ye Siyu. What came into her eyes was Ye Siyu''s gentle face.


    At this moment, her original trembling body no longer trembled, and the cold in her heart caused by fear slowly dissipated.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye Siyu and Xiaping Linghua looking at each other affectionately, Ashley snorted coldly.


    This hum made Ye Siyu''s xiapinglinghua react. Her originally pale face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. With her exquisite face, it looked like an attractive snake fruit, which people couldn''t help eating.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu also felt shore Benhui''s jealousy. After rubbing her small head again, she said, and then walked to the next exhibition hall with a z-gun.


    The two women looked at each other. They could see the hostility in each other''s eyes. Then they stared at each other and followed Ye Siyu with long legs.


    When ye Siyu walked towards the leisurely interior of the museum with two women and two cute objects, the other two teams were fighting hard.


    On the ground of one of the museum''s paleontological exhibition halls, several heads were blown up or fell to the ground by the bodies of prehistoric giants divided in two.


    "Sakura! are you all right? Hoo Hoo! "


    After shooting a prehistoric crocodile more than seven meters and eight meters long at him, xuanyeji gasped at Yingqiu Shengguan, who was back-to-back with himself. He just saw that Yingqiu Shengguan was bitten by a fear crocodile.


    "Hoo, it''s all right. Fortunately, the reinforced suit is blocked.", Yingqiu saint''s towering chest kept bullying. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. Then she looked down at the fortified clothes and said, "it''s just that the fortified liquid of the fortified clothes is losing and has failed."


    Xuanye Ji immediately looked at Yingqiu saint and found that the viscous liquid of martial arts flowed out of the circle above Yingqiu saint''s strengthening suit.


    All functions of reinforced clothing come from the reinforcement fluid in clothes. Once the reinforcement fluid flows out, the reinforced clothing will change from a garment that can turn people into Superman to an ordinary tight gel coat.


    "What shall we do now?", One side of the bald uncle Liangyi Suzuki asked breathlessly.


    He was brave and adaptable, but he was always an old man with little physical strength. He was exhausted after fighting for a while. He could only fight back with an x-gun. He didn''t have much combat power.


    "Looking for siyusang!", Xuanyeji said after looking at the crocodile that kept climbing out of the lake.


    There are too many fear crocodiles. One of them is several times the size of ordinary fear crocodiles. It is at least 30 meters long from the nose to the tail, and the length of the head alone is four meters.


    At a glance, I know that this is not what their strength can cope with.


    "Uncle! It''s time for us to go! ", Looking at the crocodile leader, xuanyeji shouted to the rest of the man. It''s too late to leave again.


    Not far from xuanyeji and others, the Bajiquan martial artist named Fengda zuowaimen is fighting close to a smaller fear of crocodiles, entangled with a fear of crocodiles with hard scales by his strong martial arts foundation.


    Hearing xuanyeji''s words, Fengda''s left guard door immediately came to an iron mountain against the crocodile, and then approached xuanyeji and others.


    He was really oppressed. He was the most skillful of the four people present, but in the face of crocodile phobia, a monster with huge body, hard scales and more than two meals, all his skills were useless and could only be entangled powerlessly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The ground shook violently, and the leader of the crocodile led the remaining small crocodiles to charge them. The speed was extremely fast, and the distance of tens of meters was fleeting in the blink of an eye.


    "Follow me!"


    Seeing this, Xuanye Ji also knew that he could not delay any more. He immediately said loudly, and then took out the controller to find the location of Ye Siyu.


    But the fear of crocodiles is not slower than them. It won''t take long to catch up with them.


    Looking at the fear of crocodiles getting closer and closer behind him, xuanyeji shouted again: "aim an x-gun at the ground and delay their speed!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The four people ran and shot at the back. One pit after another immediately appeared on the ground of the museum, delaying the speed of the crocodiles as much as possible.


    ����


    "Yeah! I killed him! "


    In another exhibition hall, a burst of cheers rang out.


    I saw the shore Ben Hui with the x-gun jumping up and cheering. The towering mountains fluctuated up and down, the waves were rough, and set off a burst of meat waves. Then he glanced proudly at the next flat bell flower with the x-gun. The provocation was revealed.


    Xiapinglinghua didn''t speak, but stared at the sight of the x-gun.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a burst of cracking sound sounded, a chi long''s head burst like a watermelon, and then fell heavily to the ground, dead can no longer die.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the dead chi long, the next flat bell flower raised her head and gave a Jiao hum to Kishimoto, responding to Kishimoto''s just provocation, which made Kishimoto''s teeth itch.


    After killing the triangled Dragon Star man, ye Siyu brought shore Benhui and Xia pinglinghua to Chi Long''s exhibition hall to train the two women to familiarize them with long-range attacks.


    "You two are stunned. Continue to attack!", When the two fought openly and secretly, ye Siyu, who was beating a galloping dragon back with the back of a black ball saber in front, said.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua knew that it was not the time to be angry. They immediately stared at each other, and then continued to raise the x-gun to aim at the Chi dragon deliberately put by Ye Siyu.


    One Chi dragon after another was killed by two women. The Chi dragon, which originally had more than 50 heads in the exhibition hall, was suddenly reduced by half.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knows that it''s almost the same. The two women, ishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua, have received a certain degree of training and don''t need to train anymore.


    "Qiang!"


    As soon as the black ball knife was thrown, it instantly extended from more than one meter to 40 meters, and then cut forward.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sharp blade instantly tore the flesh of Chi dragon, and the remaining 20 Chi dragons were instantly divided into two. The blood and intestines flowed all over the ground, smelling of blood.


    Shore Benhui and Xiaping bell flower suddenly turned into a lost sister. Their eyes were full of stars. They looked at Ye Siyu and showed their admiration.


    "Hoo!"


    Take a breath. As soon as the black knife is closed, ye Siyu hangs the handle of the black ball sword back to his waist.


    "Hee hee."


    Shore Benhui immediately walked to Ye Siyu with a smile, with an exaggerated meaning.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled, then reached out and rubbed her head to show her reward, which made Kishimoto very happy, and then took a provocative look at some gloomy xiapinglinghua nearby.


    "Well, let''s keep going. It''s time to end.", Ye Siyu did not expose the two women''s infighting, but raised the z-gun and said.


    This mission is just to give them the courage to stop fearing to attack aliens.


    Now that the training is over, it''s time to end. As long as this task is completed, the plan will officially begin.


    "Yeah.", The two women nodded heavily, and then followed Ye Siyu forward.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    But they were stunned before they took a few steps, because the ground was shaking violently, as if something was running towards this side.


    Before long, the figure of xuanyeji four people came into their eyes.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Many crocodiles!"


    However, compared with the arrival of xuanyeji and others, they care about the things behind xuanyeji the next year.


    A huge crocodile with a length of more than 30 meters led a group of giant crocodiles with a length of 8 meters to run towards them.


    "Siyunsang! Help us! "


    Looking at the three Ye Siyu standing in front, xuanyeji relaxed his face, and then asked for help from ye Siyu in front. He knew that only Ye Siyu with a powerful weapon such as z-gun Gravity Gun could help them.


    Looking at the four xuanyeji who fled in distress, ye Siyu shook his head silently. He didn''t expect that xuanyeji had provoked crocodile phobia this time. He had to say that xuanyeji''s luck was really bad enough.


    Ye Siyu has been reborn ten times. Ye Siyu has been to the dinosaur museum seven times, and xuanyeji has encountered a star with the best strength every time.


    You should know that there are a large number of dinosaur star people in the whole dinosaur museum. The number of strong carnivorous and herbivorous dinosaur star people is not much, accounting for less than one tenth of the whole.


    But such a small number of powerful star people are met by xuanyeji every time.


    Although the individual strength of crocodile phobia is not as good as meandering dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex, their number is extremely amazing. It can be said that even the most powerful meandering Dragon Star Man and the most grumpy Tyrannosaurus Rex star man dare not easily provoke them.


    With the strength of xuanyeji and others to provoke them, there are no dead people. It is the goddess of luck who cares for them.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    But if you have no words, you have to save people.


    Fingers kept pressing the trigger of z-gun gravity gun, and one cylindrical air gun after another fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was dust everywhere and blood splashed. Together with the largest crocodile fearing star man, all the crocodile fearing star men of Xuanye Ji four disappeared in an instant. All of them were pressed into meat foam plasma by the air gun. No crocodile fearing star man could resist for a second.


    Looking at the huge blood pool in front of him, xuanyeji and others were shocked.


    Although they have seen the power of z-gun gravity gun and can easily kill aliens, they will still be shocked every time they see it.


    In particular, Xuanye Ji''s eyes looking at the gravity gun are very hot. Every time he looks at the effect of the gravity gun, his heart is more and more eager to exchange powerful weapons.

 Chapter 545

    "Can you still move? If I can''t, I''ll stay here and rest. When I get rid of all the dinosaur stars, I''ll return. If I can still act, I''ll act together and completely eliminate all aliens. "


    After confirming that there were no crocodile fearing people missing, ye Siyu turned to look at the panting xuanyeji and others.


    "Yes.", Xuanye nodded.


    If it was before, he might choose to rest and recover his strength, but after seeing the power of z-gun gravity gun, he wanted to exchange such a powerful weapon in his heart.


    Besides, he doesn''t act alone, but with Ye Siyu, a strong man. He just needs to mix up behind. He shouldn''t need his hand. It''s strange that he doesn''t participate in this good thing.


    Ye Siyu could see at a glance what Xuanye Ji was thinking, and he didn''t point out. It was his ability to grab it, and the plan was almost ready, so ye Siyu didn''t care much about the fish fry leaked from his hands.


    "And you?", Ye Siyu looked at the remaining three and asked.


    "Me too.", Yingqiu Sheng replied that although she is a woman, she is a Muay Thai master. It can be said that she is the best of all present except ye Siyu and the great left guard gate of Bajiquan martial arts, so she can still act.


    And she also wants to protect xuanyeji, the little brother who has a shot with herself.


    Sakura Qiu Sheng said that the wind on one side was strong, and the left guard door immediately nodded. After just fighting with the crocodile fearing people, he clearly realized that aliens can''t be countered by human beings. Even if his martial arts are high, it''s difficult to cause any effective damage to large aliens, so it''s better to follow Ye Siyu.


    "I can too!", The bald uncle hurried. He was really very tired, but he saw that others followed Ye Siyu and didn''t like to stay in this strange place alone. Who knows if he will suddenly run out of aliens again.


    Even if the booster suit can make him from an old man who can''t lift a bucket of water to a superman who can easily lift a few tons of things.


    However, the fact that he is an old man cannot be changed. His reaction is completely inferior to those young people. Once he meets the flying line, he will appear very passive, so he chooses to follow Ye Siyu like others.


    "Since you have no problem, let''s go.", Ye Siyu said calmly, and then walked towards the next exhibition hall with a z-gun, and others followed nervously.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to a vast exhibition hall.


    "Fengshen pterosaur...", Kishimoto glanced at a very conspicuous introduction sign in the exhibition hall and said.


    When they looked up, they saw that the ceiling of the whole exhibition hall was painted with blue sky and white clouds, and under the ceiling of the blue sky and white clouds were one pterosaur model suspended by ropes.


    If it is normal, they will appreciate the mighty posture of ancient creatures after seeing these models.


    But now they don''t have the slightest intention to appreciate it. Instead, they stare at these statues, and the x-gun weapons are held tightly.


    Through the real light spots on the display, they clearly know that these statues are not fake, but living creatures.


    "Yujun, are we going to shoot?", The next flat bell flower came to Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Damn it!", One side of the bank Benhui heard that the next flat bell flower called Ye Siyu. He was so close that he was itching with anger again. This guy was getting more and more inch by inch and directly changed from Siyu Jun to Yujun.


    "All right, everyone, wait a minute. Take my orders and shoot. Don''t hesitate. They are all enemies.", Ye Siyu ignored the two women''s infighting, and then directly raised the z-gun to aim at the pterosaur statue hanging in the sky.


    When they heard the speech, they raised their x-gun weapons one after another. The two women also knew that this was not the time to be jealous. They raised x-gun machine guns one after another and aimed at a Fengshen pterosaur statue.


    "Shoot!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    "Zizizi!"


    With Ye Siyu''s order, everyone immediately pressed the trigger, the blue light flickered, and the people frantically shot at the pterosaur statues above their heads.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The next second, the originally silent exhibition hall turned into a bird market. One sharp cry after another sounded, which made people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    Those pterosaur statues that used to be like dead objects were all resurrected, suddenly broke free of the steel wire hanging them, and then quickly dived down towards Ye Siyu and them.


    The slender sharp mouth is shining with cold light. Once it is hit, it will be pierced in an instant, which makes people surprised.


    In the dinosaur museum, in addition to dinosaurs, there are many other ancient creatures. These ancient creatures are also aliens, all under the hands of dinosaur star people.


    "Bang bang!"


    But before they dive for many meters, they burst one after another.


    Although Fengshen pterosaur is the largest of all pterosaurs, it is still too small compared with Triceratops.


    The x-gun is not effective for the large creature Triceratops, but it is very effective for the slender creature Fengshen pterosaur, whose bones are not strong.


    Any shot can directly explode their bodies, especially the cylindrical air gun fired by Ye Siyu''s z-gun gravity gun, like an invisible wall, presses all the approaching Fengshen pterosaurs into persimmons, and none of them can approach their area within ten meters.


    "It''s too easy..."


    Looking at the remains of Fengshen pterosaur on the ground, Xuanye Ji couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes.", Yingqiu Sheng nodded.


    You know, it took them nearly an hour to destroy several crocodile fearing people when they just dealt with crocodile fearing people.


    Now, it only took a short two or three minutes from shooting Fengshen pterosaurs to the death of all Fengshen pterosaurs, which is a little longer than the last toilet. It''s too fast.


    At the same time, they really realized the importance of holding a thigh.


    "Keep going!"


    After killing all Fengshen pterosaur people, ye Siyu didn''t let them stay, but shouted to such people and continued to eliminate aliens.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After a few steps, they felt the ground shaking. Obviously, a battle occurred not far away. Suddenly, everyone''s footsteps accelerated and rushed to the place where the vibration came.


    The closer you get to the ground, the more violent the vibration becomes.


    Soon, they arrived at the exhibition hall where the vibration came.


    "It''s fags... No, it''s Beitiao!", As soon as they came to the exhibition hall, xuanyeji and others were surprised.


    On the floor of the exhibition hall, Beitiao Zhengxin and Zhenzi are lying on the ground. Everyone has serious injuries. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. The most serious one is a body burned into coke.


    Looking at the body, Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua covered their mouths.


    Although they don''t know who the charred corpse is, whoever it is makes them understand that this is not a game, but a real battle of life and death.


    In addition to Beitiao Zhengxin and others, there are two Tyrannosaurus Rex bodies more than ten meters tall on the ground. Obviously, they were just fighting with these two Tyrannosaurus Rexs.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came into their ears.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a black figure flew out of the jungle of the secret script. After ploughing a gully of more than 20 meters on the ground, he stopped and lay motionless with a faint breath.


    When he fixed his eyes, he Quan Ziyin was the guy. Obviously, he was fighting with the guy who had just roared.


    "Hoo!"


    However, before everyone could react from the shock, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters flew out of the grass and bombarded Hequan Ziyin, who fell motionless on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the red fireball emitting hot temperature, xuanyeji and others took a breath of cold air. They finally knew why there was a burnt corpse here.


    "No!"


    Looking at the approaching fireball, he Quan Ziyin, who was very weak, roared out of his mouth. He entered the black ball room to find his lost passion, not to die.


    "Buzz!"


    When the fireball was about to fall on Hequan Ziyin, xuanyeji and others heard the opening sound of x-gun weapon flash.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a cylindrical air gun visible to the naked eye fell from the sky and instantly pressed and exploded the fireball that was about to hit Hequan Ziyin. The hot air caused by the explosion flowed to the surrounding mat, directly blew Hequan Ziyin away and set off a burst of dust.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    However, they did not pay attention to the safety of Hequan Ziyin, because a heavy step came from the dense jungle. They all looked at the jungle with dignified eyes. They all knew that a big guy would appear soon.


    "Rustle!"


    The branches broke, the leaves fell, and a huge dinosaur head with a pair of vertical eyes stretched out from the trees.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    The head was as like as two peas dragons on the ground, but it was so big that it was a car that was about two times larger than the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ground.


    The next second, the huge body of Tyrannosaurus Rex came out of the grass.


    Now, all the people really saw the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This is a terrorist existence with a height of more than 30 meters. Its body is full of ferocious scars. It can be seen that this is an existence that has experienced many battles.


    "Human!"


    Looking at the tiny Ye Siyu and others, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head was slightly on one side, pointed the cold vertical eyes at Ye Siyu and others and said.


    "Wow! It can talk! "


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex man speak, the bald uncle was startled.


    "Kill!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, and an extremely terrible momentum broke out from it and went to suppress Ye Siyu and others.


    Feeling the power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the eyes of the people behind Ye Siyu suddenly shrunk, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. They were all surrounded by the amazing killing intention of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. They had never felt such a terrible killing intention.


    "Boring."


    Different from everyone''s fear, ye Siyu shook his head disdainfully and directly pressed the trigger of z-gun gravity gun.


    "Boom!"


    The cylindrical air cannon fell from the sky again and instantly pressed on the roaring head of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Click!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ferocious head, like a watermelon, was blasted by an air gun in an instant, and couldn''t resist it for half a second.


    "This..."


    This sudden scene stunned everyone present and couldn''t say a complete word.


    When they saw Beitiao Zhengxin and others lying on the ground, they thought that there would be an extremely difficult battle next. They never thought that the battle would end so soon.


    The seemingly ferocious Tyrannosaurus rex was killed by Ye Siyu, which was really unexpected.


    "Let''s see how they are in Beitiao.", After killing the Tyrannosaurus Rex man, ye Siyu said to the silly Xuanye Ji and others.


    Whether it''s an x-gun, a z-gun, or a booster suit, they are all weapons made based on the data sent by the most powerful race in the universe, that is, the so-called "God" to mankind.


    The power is so powerful that ordinary creatures can''t resist it.


    Like the shield of the captain of the United States, all weapons of this level belong to the degree of law weapons. They are weapons certified by this plane. Even if the materials are ordinary, they cannot weaken their strength.


    Although the z-gun gravity gun does not have the same defenseless properties as the x-gun series weapons, it is enough to crush 99% of the creatures in this plane.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex looks fierce, but it''s not powerful. It can''t resist a z-gun gravity gun, so it''s nothing to be surprised.


    "Oh, oh."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, xuanyeji and others immediately nodded numbly. They were numb and went to check the situation of the rest.


    "Fag, wake up.", Xuanyeji came to Beitiao Zhengxin and shook him. He also shouted out the flower name of Beitiao Zhengxin.


    "They say I''m not a fag..." Beitiao Zhengxin woke up. At the same time, his first sentence made one of the people present laugh. Being able to laugh proved that it was all right.


    One after another, the wounded who fell to the ground were carried by the people.


    Finally, they found that the charred corpse was the master of the super power master and apprentice. As for Beitiao Zhengxin, the old people in reinforced clothes were only relieved.


    "Next, you just stay here and take care of Beitiao. I''ll deal with the rest of the dinosaur stars alone.", After confirming that Beitiao Zhengxin and others were just unconscious and did not die, ye Siyu said to Xuanye Ji.


    "I''m going too."


    Hearing that ye Siyu was going to act alone, shore Benhui immediately said.


    "I''ll go too!", The next flat bell flower immediately echoed.


    "No, just stay here and it will be over soon.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He just received the news of noumenon and asked him to finish this task as soon as possible, so ye Siyu was not ready to continue training them.


    "Oh.", Ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua answered with some disappointment.


    Ye Siyu, holding a z-gun in one hand and a black ball knife in the other, directly disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of "past people".

 Chapter 546

    Ye Siyu came to the brachiosaurus exhibition area of the museum, together with Kishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua.


    Just entering the exhibition hall, you can see from a distance that in the center of the exhibition hall lies a stone statue of Brachiosaurus, a big one and a small one. They are the mother and son of the boss Brachiosaurus, the size of the dinosaur star man.


    "Da Da!"


    Ye Siyu did not hide his footsteps and walked directly towards the two brachiosaurus.


    When ye Siyu came five or six meters in front of the two Brachiosaurus, the brachiosaurus, which was originally lying in the arms of an adult Brachiosaurus like a stone statue, moved. Its long neck raised its lovely round head, and its dark eyes exuded innocent eyes.


    "Are you human?", Staring at Ye Siyu, the little Brachiosaurus made a milky female voice full of curiosity about the world like a five-year-old child.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer the question of the little brachiosaurus. The black ball knife in his right hand was slightly raised as high as his waist.


    For ye Siyu''s actions, Brachiosaurus tilted its round head and blinked its small eyes. It looked very curious about what ye Siyu was doing. It looked very cute. If women saw it, it would definitely be cute and screamed.


    But ye Siyu knew very well that the brachiosaurus looked very cute in front of him. People couldn''t help falling in love with it, but it was a full ferocious generation. Human beings were delicious food for it.


    "Human, why don''t you talk, and what''s this?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t answer his question, but picked up a small black toothpick, the little Brachiosaurus immediately asked.


    "You''ll know soon.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The black ball Sabre is extended instantly, and the sabre is released.


    "Shua!"


    A bright black knife light suddenly appears. Close the knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, a sound of flesh tearing sounded, and the little Brachiosaurus''s round head fell from its long neck and fell heavily on the turf, shaking up dust all over the sky.


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed out from the neck of the brachiosaurus like a fountain, and there was a bloody rain in the whole exhibition hall.


    "Ah! so painful! so painful! My head! My head! "


    A cry of pain like a child came out of the brachiosaurus''s headless body.


    At the same time, the long neck kept swinging in the air, making the coverage of blood rain wider.


    Other dinosaur star people will die immediately once their heads are cut off or damaged, but Brachiosaurus people are different. Even if their heads are damaged, as long as the heart core is not damaged, any injury can be recovered. They are aliens with extremely strong resilience.


    "Damn mankind! Cut off my head! I''ll kill you! "


    Brachiosaurus made a roar after swinging its body like a headless fly for a while.


    "Zizizi!"


    When Brachiosaurus lifted up, if there were patients with dense phobia here, they would definitely feel numb on their scalp.


    I saw countless eyes under the belly of Brachiosaurus, which looked extremely terrible.


    The neck of Brachiosaurus was as straight as the sword.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and the brachiosaurus directly used its own neck as a long knife. Under a roaring sound explosion, its neck turned into a dark shadow and quickly chopped down to Ye Siyu with a cold wind.


    In this regard, ye Siyu smiled coldly and didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    As soon as the left hand is lifted, the z-gun gravity gun is lifted, the finger is pressed, and the blue light flashes.


    "Boom!"


    Before the brachiosaurus'' neck fell, the cylindrical air gun turned into an unbreakable wall and instantly resisted the brachiosaurus, which could split the neck of a small building and crush it into pieces.


    "Ah! My neck! My neck! "


    The crushing of the neck made the brachiosaurus scream again.


    But the scream soon ended because the next cylindrical air gun had fallen.


    "Crackle!" At the sound of, the brachiosaurus weighing more than ten tons was directly pressed into persimmons by air cannons, forming a huge meat foam blood pool.


    After solving the small Brachiosaurus, ye Siyu put his eyes on the motionless big brachiosaurus.


    Although it had just had a series of battles with the little Brachiosaurus, the big Brachiosaurus didn''t seem to hear any sound. It always lay on the ground like a dead object.


    Ye Siyu knew that the giant dragon was not a dead thing, but slept too dead. The battle just didn''t wake it up, and this time was the best time to eliminate it.


    The muzzle of the z-gun Gravity Gun turned and aimed at the huge body of the big wrist dragon.


    "Buzz!"


    The blue light flashes and the air gun is fired.


    However, just when the air cannon was about to fall, the sleeping giant dragon felt the death crisis, and immediately rolled aside at a speed that did not match its size. The trees and rockeries on the road were crushed in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the Dragon rolled away, the air cannon fell.


    For a moment, the dust was flying, and a huge hole appeared in the position where the big wrist dragon was just lying. If the big wrist dragon rolled later, it would definitely be pressed into persimmons like the little wrist dragon.


    Ye Siyu did not feel a trace of regret when he saw that the big name dragon was not overcast by himself.


    He knew very well how sensitive the dragon''s reaction was, so he didn''t have much hope of killing the dragon with z-gun in an instant, so he didn''t feel sorry after seeing the failure of the attack.


    The power of z-gun gravity gun is powerful, but it can be easily avoided as long as the reaction speed is faster or the prediction ability is stronger.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu directly hung the z-gun behind his back. He no longer planned to use the gravity gun to deal with the big wrist dragon, but chose to deal with it with a knife.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment Ye Siyu put away the z-gun, the dust in the sky was split by a black spear, and a whip with a diameter of two or three meters was cut down towards Ye Siyu''s position.


    Its momentum is much larger than the neck chop of brachiosaurus.


    However, ye Siyu tightened up after the attack of the Gravity Gun failed. Where could it be the big shot dragon that could be attacked by this sudden attack? His legs expanded and the green tendons like earthworms bulged.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu''s figure flickered.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the neck fell and the rubble splashed.


    A gully with a depth of more than five meters and a length of more than 20 meters appeared above Ye Siyu''s original position.


    If ye Siyu hid later, even if he was wearing reinforced clothes, he would definitely be patted into persimmons by this whip, and he couldn''t die again.


    "Roar! Damn human! Killed my child! I''ll kill you! Chew you into meat sauce! "


    When the dust was blown away by the wind, the head of bigwig dragon with long horns like a crescent blade exposed, and an angry roar came out of its mouth full of sharp fangs.


    The originally closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing the red vertical eyes. You can clearly see the burning anger, which makes the big wrist dragon''s ferocious and abnormal head more terrible.


    Although it didn''t see what had just happened, it was very clear that the female murderer was the human who was very dangerous all over the body and felt that there had never been a breath of death in decades.


    We should know that the brachiosaurus people in the whole dinosaur star people are the only Brachiosaurus people who fled to the earth with their own women. As for it, it can be said to be the only Brachiosaurus people left in the universe.


    It was originally intended to reproduce its own race when its daughter grew up.


    Ye Siyu now kills his daughter, which is completely equal to destroying its seed. It''s strange that it''s not angry.


    As soon as the voice fell, the big dragon''s neck swung and rotated like a meteor hammer. Then the crescent moon shaped head was cut towards Ye Siyu, ready to kill the guy who killed his daughter.


    "Shua!"


    The crescent shaped head carries the roaring wind and the torn air, and the whole world seems to be split by it.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the powerful sweep of the big name dragon, ye Siyu snorted coldly. Instead of avoiding, he clenched the handle of the black ball with both hands and prepared for a white-edge battle.


    Fought with the bigwig dragon


    The dragon''s attack speed is very fast and its attack range is very wide. Once you choose to jump, you will reveal a flaw. At that time, you will definitely be cut in two by the crescent shaped blade of the dragon.


    "Qiang!"


    The black blade collided with the sickle quickly. The crisp sound of metal collision sounded, and a bushel of Mars burst out. The ground where ye Siyu was located was immediately crushed by the huge force carried by the big wrist dragon.


    "Hoo!"


    Dust and withered grass fluttered up, and the attack of the big wrist dragon fell again.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu and bigwig dragon quickly cut each other, and the crisp sound of metal collision echoed continuously in the exhibition hall.


    With the constant cutting of both sides, although Ye Siyu has strengthened his clothes, his strength is still weaker than that of the big wrist dragon. His feet are deep in the soil and plough two long gullies on the ground.


    Seeing this, the ferocious color on the big name dragon''s face is even stronger.


    Even though it is very surprised that ye Siyu, a human, can resist his attack for so long, it can''t let it put down Ye Siyu''s Revenge of killing women.


    Ye Siyu''s tenacious resistance makes its attack more violent and violent.


    At this time, a steady Ye Siyu who resisted the attack of the big name dragon flashed in his eyes. He finally waited until the big name dragon revealed a flaw.


    The sabre was dragged from right to left and extended quickly towards the neck of the big wrist dragon.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s sudden knife, he just raised his head to close the knife and was ready to give ye Siyu another oblique cut. The big star longan was full of horror. He didn''t expect that the time ye Siyu found would be so accurate.


    "Pooh!" With a sound, the head of the bigwig dragon broke off directly from the body connection, hit the ground heavily, and set off a burst of dust. The vertical eyes were full of unwilling color.


    Although its resilience is very strong, even without the sensing part of the head, and the eyes on the belly are used to observe and attack with the tail, in the face of strong people of Ye Siyu''s level, cutting off the head as the main weapon is tantamount to death.


    After cutting off the big name dragon brain bag, ye Siyu took a step forward. The black knife waved again to strengthen the expansion of the suit, and the blue light rose, providing Ye Siyu with a powerful force for this knife. His feet suddenly burst out and rushed towards the big name dragon who had nothing to do.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of tearing sound sounded, and the bigwig dragon was divided into two from the middle. A lot of blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Looking at the dead bigwig dragon, ye Siyu didn''t even look at it. He raised his knife again and went deep into the museum to continue to annihilate the remaining dinosaur stars.


    ����


    While ye Siyu was dealing with the dinosaur star man, others were resting in the exhibition hall of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Do you think siyusang is in danger?", Sitting on the ground, playing with an x-gun and trying to shoot quickly, Xuanye Ji looked at others curiously.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Yujun is very powerful!", As soon as xuanyeji''s voice fell, pinglinghua retorted with a look of worship.


    "That is to say.", On one side, Kishimoto immediately agreed.


    Even though she was not happy with the guy who tried to seduce her boyfriend, she was also unhappy that others underestimated Ye Siyu.


    "Look at the monitor!"


    Suddenly, Sakura Qiu Sheng issued a startling cry, and everyone turned their attention to the display screen.


    The next second, everyone''s face became frightened.


    The original dense light spots on the display screen are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every time they blink, one or two light spots will disappear on the display screen. They are shocked by the speed.


    "This......" looking at the wind of the light spot on the Xuanye meter display, the left guard door clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes exuded a hot sense of war.


    When he had just rested, he had learned a lot about the black ball room and ye Siyu from xuanyeji.


    Especially after knowing Ye Siyu''s achievements, his blood surged in his heart. This is the strong one he wants to fight against.


    In addition to being shocked, xiapinglinghua has a stronger sense of worship on her face. Ye Siyu''s behavior is simply a superhero in the film, which is fatal to a girl like her, which makes her more sure that even if she doesn''t want morality, she will rob Ye Siyu from Kishimoto.


    With the passage of time, more and more dinosaur star people or paleontological star people died under Ye Siyu''s black ball saber and z-gun gravity gun. After Brachiosaurus was eliminated, no dinosaur star people were ye Siyu''s combined force.


    One shot or one knife can completely annihilate it without the slightest difficulty.


    Soon, ye Siyu wiped out all the dinosaur stars in the whole museum. Now there are only twos and threes of light spots outside the museum, and among these twos and threes of light spots, there is the target of this time, the Gabi people.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of "insect man''s bite".

 Chapter 547

    In the street outside the museum, a strange guy was lying on the ground looking at the sky.


    He was wearing an old straw hat, a small white vest showing his protruding navel, and a pair of faded shorts. He was dressed in a full style. He was a hick.


    However, compared with his clothes, his appearance is even more strange. His face is narrow and long like a pill, his eyes are narrowed into a small gap, and his nose has only two holes, which proves that it is a nose. His mouth has no lips, but a crack in his face. The whole person looks as strange as he looks, which is completely unlike people.


    "Whoa, I like this day... Whoa, whoa...".


    From time to time, he sent the bloody meat in his hand to his mouth and made strange words. A closer look shows that the meat is not animal meat, but a human leg.


    Next to this guy, there are several Chi dragons eating some human flesh. All these human flesh have just been picked up from the square from a distance. Obviously, like a hick, the man''s legs on this guy''s hands are taken from the place where Chi dragons are eating.


    "Da Da!"


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came, and the Gabe star turned his head. After looking at a human, he didn''t pay much attention. He continued to lie on the ground and look at the night sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Roar!"


    Although the gabesians were not interested in the people who came, the galloping dragons next to him were very interested and turned their heads to look at the people who came.


    Compared with dead corpses, they prefer to hunt living people by themselves, which can not only bring fun to their ordinary life, but also let them eat live food.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Chi longqun didn''t care about the meat pieces on the ground. His powerful legs kicked on the ground and rushed towards the visitor quickly. His mouth full of Ruili''s fangs opened, and his vertical eyes were full of excitement about hunting.


    Looking at the oncoming chi long group, ye Siyu was not nervous at all. He was not afraid of the large group in the museum and destroyed it. The remaining ones in front of him would not be afraid.


    "Qiang!"


    The black ball saber came out of its sheath, and the black blade looked cold and shining under the weak light of the street lamp.


    Ye Siyu carrying the knife and the galloping dragon * * go wrong.


    The next second, all the gallong heads passing by Ye Siyu were separated from their bodies in an instant. The headless body lost its support and slid several meters on the ground driven by inertia, leaving a long trail of blood.


    "Ah! My baby! Gabe is angry! "


    The Jiabei people who didn''t care about ye Siyu at all saw that all Chi dragons had become headless bodies and immediately stood up from the ground. Their narrowed eyes also opened, revealing the vertical eyes like dinosaurs. Their eyes were full of anger and sadness. They immediately roared at Ye Siyu.


    "Shua!"


    The answer to the Gabe star is a bright knife light.


    "Pooh!" With a sound of, the previous anger remained on the Gabe''s head, and then fell directly from his neck.


    Although Gabe star man is the breeder of Chi Longxing man and has the ability to become powerful when injured, his combat effectiveness can only be described as a weak chicken before he is injured, so the best choice is to kill him directly when he is the weakest, and don''t let him have any reaction time.


    With Ye Siyu''s knife falling, all light spots on the controller display screen disappear, which also represents the end of this task.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t put away the black ball knife, but took the knife and walked towards the square.


    When ye Siyu came to the square, he could see that four cold faced men in black suits and red eyes were slowly coming towards this side. They looked arrogant and cold.


    When ye Siyu found them, the four people also found Ye Siyu.


    Then the four men raised one of their hands to make a gun shape. A burst of flesh and blood wriggled, and a black pistol full of metal texture was transformed into their hands.


    Facing such a strange scene, ye Siyu was not surprised.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about the existence and ability of these guys.


    On earth, in addition to humans and aliens, there are forces sandwiched in the middle, that is, vampires.


    Vampires are human beings infected with special viruses. Their physical strength becomes stronger and their vitality is very strong. They can generate guns and long knives out of thin air. They are afraid of strong light, can be killed by ultraviolet rays, and have a demand for blood sucking.


    The vampires in this world are simply a weakened version of the black light virus, which is very powerful except that they have no ability to devour others'' replication and super speed regeneration.


    However, it is powerful, but such existence poses an extremely great threat to those behind Gantz, so Gantz will release the task of eliminating vampires from time to time.


    Black ball warriors with enhanced clothes and super weapons such as x-gun series can easily eliminate ordinary vampires with low combat effectiveness, so vampires hate Gantz very much.


    In the plot, xuanyeji''s brother is also infected with the virus and becomes a vampire. Finally, in order to inform xuanyeji, he is killed by the vampire leader with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Da Da!"


    The next second, the bullet poured towards Ye Siyu like a rain curtain.


    "Ding Ding!"


    In this regard, the knife light flashes.


    All the bullets fired were resisted by Ye Siyu. No bullet could hit him. Many bullets divided into two fell to the ground and made a clear landing sound.


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing that his attack did not cause a trace of damage to Ye Siyu, his face showed surprise.


    You know, this is a four gun volley, and ye Siyu can resist all the bullets with only one war knife, even the strongest of them can''t do it.


    "It seems to be a tricky thing."


    "Leave it to me."


    Of course, they are just surprised.


    One of them had long hair with instant noodles and a small beard. The pretty vampire smiled and said. At the same time, with a right hand, a blade vomited out of his palm, and then turned into a samurai sword.


    In the next second, it turned into a residual shadow and swept away towards Yesi rain.


    "Shua!"


    A sound of tearing the air sounded, and the samurai sword with instant noodles quickly swept towards Ye Siyu''s head, ready to cut off Ye Siyu''s head.


    Looking at Ye Siyu standing still in the same place in the face of his attack, the corners of Paomian''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a trace of disdainful smile. In his opinion, he is in control, and ye Siyu''s life will die in his own hands.


    The three vampires in the rear also smiled. Like instant noodles, they all thought Ye Siyu was dead.


    "Pooh!"


    The next moment, a head with a face full of horror rose to the sky.


    At the same time, the smiles on the faces of the three vampires solidified in an instant.


    Because they saw that it was not ye Siyu who had his head cut off, but the head of his companion.


    "What?!"


    "Who are you?", Seeing ye Siyu''s move to kill the instant noodle head, the relaxed moments on the faces of the remaining three vampires became dignified, terrified and set off a storm.


    Instant noodles is not the most powerful among vampires, but it is a cadre of vampires. Its strength is only below a few people.


    And now it''s such a powerful companion that ye Siyu killed him with one move. It''s strange that they weren''t shocked.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the black knife was thrown away, ye Siyu directly shook off the blood on the knife, then picked up the z-gun gravity gun on his back, and then pointed at the vampires in front with a dull look.


    Seeing the z-gun in Ye Siyu''s hand, the faces of vampires became more frightened.


    As the enemy of Gantz, vampires are very clear about the equipment of the black ball soldiers. They didn''t see clearly just because the z-gun gravity gun was behind them. Now ye Siyu has it in his hand, and they can see clearly.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, the vampire leader with a cigarette hanging immediately spoke to the remaining two companions.


    If ye Siyu is just an ordinary black ball fighter, they are not afraid of whether he holds a z-gun gravity gun, which can not threaten them at all.


    But it''s a pity that ye Siyu in front of him is not an ordinary soldier. You can know that he is a super soldier by killing his companions in an instant. The z-gun Gravity Gun in his hand is definitely a deadly weapon for them.


    Once Ye Siyu catches a mistake, they will be pressed into persimmons by air cannon, so they have to choose to leave.


    The two vampires next to him nodded and fled quickly.


    From beginning to end, ye Siyu didn''t choose to shoot, but just watched them leave quietly.


    Vampires are not the target of this mission. Even if ye Siyu kills them, there will be no world origin.


    If it''s just some ordinary vampires, kill them, but one of the three vampire leaders has two vampire cadres, and they carry much more world origin than ordinary aliens.


    Killing them now will be a great loss, and they need to participate in the future plan, so it''s not time to kill them.


    "Zi!"


    Before long, the blue light appeared and ye Siyu was sent back to the black ball room.


    "Yujun! You''re back! ", The first time ye Siyu came back, Kishimoto ran over with a happy face and hugged Ye Siyu.


    "Are you okay?", After holding it, Kishimoto loosened it, then observed it and asked.


    "Of course not.", Hearing Kishimoto''s words, ye Siyu smiled gently, then stretched out his hand and rubbed her head as usual.


    "Hee hee.", Kishimoto immediately gave a happy laugh.


    Although she knew that there would be no danger with Ye Siyu''s strength, she was always a little worried if she didn''t come back. Now that she came back, she was relieved.


    Seeing the interaction between Ye Siyu and Kishimoto, the next flat bell flower couldn''t sit still. He immediately stepped forward and said with shame and joy: "Yujun, it''s great that you''re all right."


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu smiled back at her.


    "Hum!", Originally full of joy, Kishimoto saw Ye Siyu talking and laughing with xiapinglinghua, and suddenly gave a cold hum.


    Looking at this man and two women, xuanyeji, Beitiao Zhengxin and other young people can only describe their hearts with admiration.


    Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua are beautiful women with the world in mind, not to mention that one of them is the dream lover of all neon men. It''s strange not to envy.


    Of course, they are only envious. They are not jealous of Ye Siyu at all. Instead, they are very grateful to Ye Siyu. They clearly know that it is because of Ye Siyu''s existence that they can come back under the ferocious dinosaur stars.


    "Is everyone else dead?", Suddenly, xuanyeji looked around and was surprised.


    He found that in addition to the old people who survived the last time, this time, except for the opening of pandas, only five people survived, including xiapinglinghua, super power hirodou Sakurai, Bajiquan martial arts style, Dazuo weimen, bald uncle Liangyi Suzuki and Hequan Ziyin, and the rest died.


    When they heard the speech, the faces of the people who were happy because ye Siyu came back were darkened.


    You know, this time, more than 20 new people joined. Now only five people and a panda survived. It''s strange that they are not sad.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the countdown on the black ball returned to zero and a harsh bell sounded. Everyone knew it was time to prepare for scoring.


    The countdown slowly disappears, and then a scoring screen appears.


    [country bully, 5 points]


    The first scoring object is the left guard gate of Bajiquan martial arts family style.


    ��������


    Looking at the black ball''s adjectives, the windy left back looked very speechless.


    They didn''t say anything, because the word was too vivid.


    [cherry, 12 points]


    Behind the left guard gate of Fengda is the super power boy, hirodou Sakurai.


    "12 points... That''s 88 points to revive the master..."


    Looking at the score on the black ball, hirodou Sakurai looked a little firm.


    During the break, he learned the role of black ball room scores from Kishimoto.


    His master was killed by the fireball of Tyrannosaurus Rex in order to save himself, so he must revive him.


    [bald, 16 points]


    "Me? Bald? Ha ha. "


    When bald uncle saw his evaluation, he immediately burst into laughter. Obviously, he didn''t care about his evaluation.


    [hequanjun, 7 points. It''s too miserable to be suppressed by Ye Siyu, whining.]


    "Hum!"


    Seeing his score, Hequan Ziyin gave an ugly cold hum, which was a disgrace to him who had always regarded himself as the proud son of heaven.


    [ye Siyu''s No. 2 fan, Kaikai, 0 point. Although he is capable and energetic, he is too obsessed with Ye Siyu.]


    [Xiao Qiu, 0, very unhappy with the opening of Ye Siyu.]


    After Hequan Ziyin, it is the evaluation of the two cute things fighting together.


    "Open? This is not the one in the zoo! "


    "And what''s the second fan?"


    Seeing Kaikai''s evaluation, Xuanye Ji and Sakurai Hongdou were very confused.


    [ye Siyu''s number one fan, 21 points, is fascinated by Ye Siyu]


    The next second, the black ball picture changes, and the people who appear are the doubts of Xuanye Ji and Sakurai Hongdou.


    "Ah!", Seeing her own evaluation, xiapinglinghua immediately blushed and screamed.


    She really likes Ye Siyu and doesn''t hide anything, but now she will still feel shy when it is directly shown in the eyes of the public by the black ball.


    Under the smiling eyes of the people, he lowered his head and looked at the reaction of Ye Siyu with Yu Guang.


    When seeing ye Siyu smiling at herself, xiapinglinghua immediately bowed her head again and dared not look at him.


    "Wicked ugly woman!", Ye Siyu didn''t feel anything, but the shore beside him was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''no SS at King''s landing''.

 Chapter 548

    [the enemy of Ye Siyu''s number one fan, 54 points, with a total score of 62 points, is very vigilant against big chest sister No. 2 to prevent her from robbing Ye Siyu]


    When Kei ishimoto was upset about the flat bell flower, her evaluation also appeared.


    Looking at her evaluation, Kishimoto also screamed. She didn''t expect the black ball to say what she thought in her heart. Immediately, she looked at Ye Siyu timidly.


    She worried that she would make ye Siyu feel stingy.


    "I won''t leave you.", Ye Siyu patted her little head and comforted.


    When Kishimoto heard the speech, a bright smile suddenly appeared on her blushing face. She could hear ye Siyu''s doting on herself in her tone, which completely disappeared her anxiety in her heart.


    When ye Siyu flirted with shore Benhui, other people''s scores also appeared one after another.


    [Xuanye Ji, 32 points, 38 points in total, has begun to become a soldier]


    [Ying Qiusheng, 21 points, 23 points in total, still takes care of Xuanye]


    [pseudo fags, 24 points, 28 points in total, began to realize their sexual orientation]


    [Sadako, 12 points, start working for fags]


    [Zhenzi, 13 points, total 15 points, start working hard]


    Looking at his score, xuanyeji and other old people smiled one after another.


    This time the task scored more than the sum of their previous three tasks.


    If you get so many points every time as this time, it takes two more times, and one of them can leave the room.


    "The next step should be siyusang''s scoring."


    As shinko''s score appeared, everyone stared at the black ball, because the next scorer was Ye Siyu. They wanted to know how many points Ye Siyu got this time.


    [ye Siyu, 233 points, 247 points in total, a real dragon traveling in the sea with smelly fish and rotten shrimp]


    "Hiss!"


    "More than 200 points! How tall! "


    "Worthy of thinking of Yusang!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s score, everyone exclaimed one after another. His face was shocked except shock.


    Even though he was very unhappy with Ye Siyu, even some hatred of Hequan Ziyin was shocked.


    Although he did not restore his previous memory, he clearly knew how difficult it was to obtain scores through the website established by Ichiro nishiko and the conversation among people in the museum.


    A senior person may not get 100 points after staying for more than a year. Ye Siyu gets 200 points for one task. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    At the same time, it also made him more afraid and afraid of Ye Siyu. He didn''t forget the heavy sense of powerlessness and strong oppression that ye Siyu gave himself before.


    "Wait! Smelly fish and rotten shrimp? "


    "Is that about us?"


    "It should be..."


    "Damn it! They say we are smelly fish and rotten shrimp! "


    ����


    When they saw Ye Siyu''s evaluation, their faces showed a depressed look. They clearly knew that the so-called smelly fish and rotten shrimp were talking about them.


    Although compared with Ye Siyu, they can indeed call it smelly fish and rotten shrimp, which is a fact, anyone who is said to be smelly fish and rotten shrimp will not feel happy, but they can''t refute the black ball''s evaluation.


    You know, ye Siyu got more than 200 points. You can imagine how many dinosaur stars died in his hands.


    And they all know that this is because ye Siyu gives them some points and trains them. Otherwise, with the strength shown by Ye Siyu, they may not even have a point.


    So while they are shocked by Ye Siyu''s scores, they also worship and respect Ye Siyu more and more.


    In the face of people''s worship, ye Siyu appears light and light, and has no pride or complacency.


    Two hundred points or three hundred points, no matter how many points are, they are just a number for him. What he cares about is his own plan. As for the score, nothing is important.


    When everyone looked at Ye Siyu with adoration on their face, the picture above the black ball changed, and there were the same three full score choices as before.


    [I. eliminate memory and quit the game to gain freedom.]


    Get more powerful weapons


    3. The score of the resurrected person in the resurrection record is zero


    When people saw this, they all felt envious.


    "Freedom..."


    "Powerful weapons..."


    "Resurrection..."


    Looking at the three options above the black ball, there were ripples in everyone''s heart.


    Some want to live freely, some want to get powerful weapons, while others want to revive others.


    "Brother ye... I..." seeing that ye Siyu was ready to choose, Sakurai Hongdou wanted to say something, but before he finished, Xuanye Ji patted him on the shoulder and shook his head.


    Although xuanyeji and other old people have their own ideas about these three options, no one speaks.


    Because they knew that ye Siyu''s score was his and how to choose was up to him, they stopped him when they saw what Sakurai Hongdou wanted to say.


    "Both are powerful weapons.", Ye Siyu said the choice he wanted without thinking.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s choice, xuanyeji and other old people didn''t feel any strange.


    It would be strange if ye Siyu chose other options.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, the options on the black ball disappear, and then it becomes the death list.


    Looking at the death list, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    "Don''t look, let''s go.", At this time, he picked up a windbreaker and opened the fat wrapped Ye Siyu to the people.


    "Yeah.", Shore Benhui nodded, and then also picked up Xiaoqiu, ready to leave with Ye Siyu.


    Seeing ye Siyu and Kishimoto leave, others quickly follow up.


    When going downstairs, xiapinglinghua suddenly came forward.


    "Yujun, can I know your phone number?", I saw that xiapinglinghua asked shyly. This was the first time she asked for a phone from a man.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    In the air of Kishimoto Hui, ye Siyu and Xia pinglinghua exchanged phone numbers.


    Xiapinglinghua, who got Ye Siyu''s phone number, left happily like a sparrow, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    "Yujun, isn''t she beautiful?", Looking at the figure of pinglinghua leaving, holding Xiaoqiu''s shore Benhui, he said with some jealousy.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded definitely.


    "Woo..." hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kishimoto''s beautiful eyes were covered with water mist. She felt that ye Siyu''s heart had been robbed.


    "But it''s not enough for my Xiaohui to be beautiful.", When Kishimoto was about to cry, ye Siyu spit out a word again.


    "You bully me!", As soon as Kishimoto Huiyi, who was supposed to cry, heard Ye Siyu''s words and didn''t know that ye Siyu was playing with himself, it would be too stupid. The sadness on his face immediately disappeared and turned into a smile. At the same time, he waved his pink fist and punched and kicked Ye Siyu to show his displeasure.


    In a burst of laughter, ye Siyu and Kishimoto left.


    ����


    In the dead of night, outside a club built in a dark corner in Tokyo, three figures suddenly appeared at the door. It was the three vampires who escaped from ye Siyu.


    "Glacier boss, where''s Vincent? Did he go hunting alone?", Seeing the three people coming back, one of the two gatekeepers standing at the door of the club asked.


    "Dead.", The handsome vampire named glacier said with a gloomy look.


    "Dead!?"


    The gatekeeper suddenly showed a look of horror when he heard the speech.


    You know, Vincent is a cadre and one of the best under the glacier. Now he is dead.


    "Did those people in black do it?!"


    Another gatekeeper''s face showed a look of extreme hatred and asked. He suddenly thought of who killed Vincent. Except those people in black, he couldn''t think of anyone who could kill Vincent, a vampire cadre.


    "Yeah.", Glacier nodded with a gloomy look.


    The death of deli''s men is bad news for him, but compared with these, what makes him more upset is that there is such a strong man in black.


    This is definitely not a good thing for vampires in Tokyo.


    "Damn it!"


    "If I have a chance, I must kill those people in black!"


    The faces of the two gatekeepers showed angry faces one after another.


    "Well, take care of it. We''ve photographed the appearance of the man in black who killed Vincent. Later, I''ll send it to everyone''s mobile phones. The man is very powerful. When I see the man, I remember to report to the club at the first time, and then we''ll avenge Vincent.", A dark glasses vampire standing next to the glacier said.


    "OK, I see."


    "I see."


    Hearing what Sunglasses man said, the two gatekeepers nodded.


    Before long, their mobile phone rang. When they took it out, they could see a handsome man in black with a touch of white in his dark hair.


    They knew that the man was the murderer who killed Vincent.


    "If I see him, I must divide him and suck his blood!"


    "No, at least torture him for a while before you can kill him!"


    Looking at the photos on the mobile phone, two vampire gatekeepers said gnashing their teeth.


    "I don''t know how you''re going to torture me?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice came into the ears of the two vampire gatekeepers.


    "Of course, I skinned him and sucked his blood bit by bit, huh?", The vampire who heard the inquiry didn''t want to speak, but when he said it, he found something wrong, because the voice was not the voice of his companion next door.


    The two vampire gatekeepers immediately turned to look at the place where the sound came from.


    The next second, the blood red eyes of the two vampire gatekeepers suddenly shrunk.


    In the bright moonlight, a handsome young man with black and white hair was standing in the street not far from them. This man was the man on their mobile phone.


    "It''s you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The vampire gatekeeper exclaimed, and then the blood in his eyes flashed, and the two rushed to Ye Siyu.


    His hatred for the people in black made him forget what their boss had warned them before.


    "Click!"


    However, as soon as the two vampire gatekeepers took a step, they felt a terrible chill enveloping their hearts. Before they knew what was going on, they found that their bodies could not move.


    Looking down, a layer of frost was spreading from their feet at a speed visible to the naked eye, which shocked them.


    It was just that the horror lasted less than 0.1 second.


    In an instant, they became a lifeless ice sculpture.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The next second, many men in suits ran out of the club, led by glacier.


    As vampires, they are very sensitive to the smell of blood and sound. When the two vampire gatekeepers roar, they have noticed something inside.


    What they didn''t expect was that the two gatekeepers were frozen into ice sculptures in just a few seconds from being aware of what happened to them to running out.


    "Guitian, Shengjing, are you okay?"


    The sunglasses man went to the two vampire gatekeepers turned into ice sculptures for the first time and shouted to check the situation.


    "Click! Click! "


    When the sunglasses man''s hand touched gently, the two vampire gatekeepers turned into bloody ice scraps and dissipated in the sky.


    "What?!"


    This strange scene calmed all the vampires present.


    If two people are divided into corpses, they may not feel anything. They often do this when hunting blood food. They divide people into corpses and enjoy the pleasure of blood splashing.


    But now the two people turned into ice chips, which is really weird, which is completely beyond their imagination.


    "It''s you!"


    Among the many vampires, glacier suddenly shrunk his eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to find here. At the same time, a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Did ye Siyu let the three of them leave in order to track his nest.


    The more you think about it, the more gloomy the glacier''s face becomes.


    "Glacier, what now?", Whispered an old white haired vampire near the glacier.


    When the glacier heard the speech, he immediately motioned to several vampires on one side.


    The vampire who received the instructions from the glacier immediately rushed to Ye Siyu and was ready to catch him.


    They were instructed to turn into ice sculptures one after another at the beginning, just like the two vampire gatekeepers before.


    All of a sudden, all vampires'' breathing stagnated.


    Before, they were very curious about how the two vampire gatekeepers became ice sculptures. In their speculation, they probably used some black ball super weapons similar to z-gun gravity guns.


    But the scene just now surprised them. Ye Siyu didn''t even lift his hand. All the vampires attacking him became ice sculptures. They didn''t know how ye Siyu shot.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became very depressed.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not your enemy.", Looking at the vampires with gloomy faces, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''xiongbaoabo'', ''I love painting pear clothes'' and'' Junlin wuss''�� Only one wife ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 549

    "What do you mean?", Glacier frowned at Ye Siyu.


    Through Ye Siyu''s powerful performance of freezing so many of his companions into ice sculptures and ye Siyu''s strong sense of oppression, glacier has clearly understood the strength gap between itself and ye Siyu, that is, so many people can''t compete with Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, from ye Siyu''s attitude, he can see that ye Siyu has little hostility. Otherwise, so many people are definitely not ye Siyu''s opponents.


    "Do you want to know who is behind the black ball?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    When the glacier heard the speech, his blood red eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at Ye Siyu, trying to see something from ye Siyu''s expression.


    In addition to being insipid and indifferent, the glacier didn''t get any useful information. Finally, it was defeated and asked helplessly, "what do you want?"


    "I want to help you.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What?!"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned all the vampires present. You know, they are enemies, and ye Siyu said he wanted to help them. It''s ridiculous.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, they found that ye Siyu disappeared from their vision.


    When ye Siyu appeared in their eyes again, ye Siyu had stood in front of the glacier, and they were shocked by the speed.


    As vampires, even the weakest people are more than ten times stronger than ordinary humans and have a sensitive response, but they have such a strong response that they can''t even see how ye Siyu came. We can imagine how terrible Ye Siyu''s speed is.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of backward air-conditioning sounded again and again, and the originally tight eyes of the glacier shrank again. He was also shocked by Ye Siyu''s speed.


    Ye Siyu''s freezing ability has surprised them before, and now it shows such a fast speed. Now the glacier finally understands the gap between these people and ye Siyu.


    "You''re not human?", The glacier looked at Ye Siyu who was close to him and asked.


    As a former human and now vampire leader, glacier understands the difference between humans and aliens, that is, the gap between superior and lower creatures is not a level at all.


    And at a glance, he didn''t see ye Siyu wearing any black ball strengthening clothes or any powerful weapons.


    Therefore, after seeing the various abilities displayed by Ye Siyu, he felt that ye Siyu was not a human, but an alien.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    As the noumenon, he belongs to the extraterrestrial forces and can not be regarded as human.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, glacier''s eyes lit up.


    Since he became a vampire, he has abandoned his human identity and placed himself in a higher position than human beings. Therefore, it''s strange to be unhappy when he learned that ye Siyu is not human.


    "I don''t know what to call you?"


    Knowing that ye Siyu did not belong to his own camp, glacier was in a much better mood and immediately asked.


    "Leaves.", Ye Siyu calmly replied.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know who is behind the cockroaches you said before..." after confirming that ye Siyu is not the enemy, glacier immediately focused on what ye Siyu said before.


    "What do you want to say here?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Yes, yes, please come in, please come in!", The glacier reacted immediately and immediately invited Ye Siyu to the club.


    As for the fact that ye Siyu just killed several vampires, the glacier just didn''t mention it.


    For him, the black ball is much more important than the lives of several companions, and these people are not close people, so they die when they die.


    And even if ye Siyu really kills his close people, he has no choice. Their strength is not at the same level.


    No matter what ye Siyu does, he can''t resist.


    But he also knew that instead of worrying about these things, he might as well let Ye Siyu tell himself the information about the black ball.


    Surrounded by vampires such as glaciers, ye Siyu entered the club.


    As soon as you enter the club, the light is dark, and the whole club looks very dark, giving people a very depressed feeling. At the same time, a faint smell of blood comes to your face.


    Although there are perfume and many other spices to cover up, ye Siyu still can smell the faint smell of blood in the air.


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you to tell us the information of the man in black!", In a box, the glacier bowed to Ye Siyu.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu waved while shaking a cup of 82 year Raffi, and a stack of data appeared on the table.


    Seeing this stack of suddenly emerging data, the eyes of glaciers and others on one side shrunk and were shocked by Ye Siyu''s mysterious means again.


    They can be sure that there is absolutely nothing else on Ye Siyu just now. Now such a large stack of data suddenly appears, which is absolutely superb space ability.


    "Are these?", After the shock, the glacier turned its attention to the stack of data.


    "What you want to know.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The glacier was excited when he heard the speech, and picked up the data. Although there were not many data, there were only more than ten pieces, but these more than ten pieces of data seemed to him to be a treasure, very heavy.


    He could finally know who the cockroaches who hunted his companions were.


    "What?! Samsung?! Mitsubishi?! Microsoft!?... "


    When the glacier saw the content of the behind the black ball written on the information, his face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    He was shocked by the information above. He saw that one international group after another was involved in this matter.


    Ye Siyu took a dull look at the surprised glacier, and was not surprised.


    He understands the shock of these materials very well, because no one would have thought that such a powerful organization was established by human beings themselves, and it was participated by many familiar groups. It''s strange not to be shocked.


    "Mr. Ye, are these true?", The glacier''s hands holding the data kept shaking. He found that he could not calm down any more, who was usually calm about everything.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu flatly affirmed.


    "I don''t know, sir. What do you want us to do?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s insipid tone, the glacier has nine times out of ten about the authenticity of the data.


    However, he also understands that there is no good in the world for no reason, so he can be sure that ye Siyu will give such important information to himself for a purpose.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu will be put down and asks back with a smile.


    "I see.", Seeing ye Siyu''s smile, the glacier became very ugly, and then took a deep breath and said.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t clearly say the reason, he had guessed why Ye Siyu gave these materials to himself.


    That is to use him as a gun and let them test these big groups.


    It''s just clear that it won''t feel good when anyone is taken as a gunshot, especially in this obvious collision of hitting stones with eggs.


    Through the information given by Ye Siyu, he finally understood what a huge force the so-called cockroaches in his mouth are.


    Gantz is an organization established by human beings to fight against the invasion of extraterrestrial civilizations. The black ball is the terminal of this system, responsible for communication and transmission.


    With the financial backing of all the world''s well-known business giants, Gantz brings together the world''s strongest scientists and even extraterrestrial biological scientists to study the earth''s most advanced technology and weapons.


    The fortified suits, x-gun and z-gun gravity guns he saw before are just the lowest end of these weapons. On top of them, there are more powerful fortified suits and machine armor.


    Moreover, in his initial cognition, people in black only existed in some important cities of neon, but after seeing ye Siyu''s data, he found that neon was only a very small part.


    In addition to neon, there are people in black in various countries. It is conceivable that there are at least thousands of people in black.


    Even if all the neon lights add up, there are only a few hundred vampires, and many of them are waste. Only a few people with combat ability occupy a small part. It is like an ant trying to shake the tree to deal with the black ball organization.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it in vain.", Ye Siyu also knew what the glacier was thinking. He immediately opened his mouth and waved to the table. A jar filled with red liquid appeared on the table.


    "What is this?", Looking at the jar on the table out of thin air, the glacier only felt that the jar exuded a very tempting smell, like the blood of a virgin, exuding a sweet smell, which people couldn''t help but absorb.


    Had it not been for his amazing concentration, he would have jumped up, took the jar to his hand and drank the mysterious red liquid inside.


    And he clearly saw that the vampires next to him trembled and looked at the jar with crazy eyes. There was no previous indifference. Obviously, the jar was not only attractive to him.


    "You''ll know if you take a sip.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    In this regard, the glacier did not hesitate to pick up the jar.


    Although he didn''t know what the red liquid in the jar was, he knew clearly that it was definitely not his own thing.


    You know, ye Siyu wants to use himself to deal with those cockroaches. It''s impossible to come up with something harmful to himself.


    "Boss, let me check it for you.", A vampire beside the glacier looked at the jar with greedy eyes and said.


    "No."


    With that, the glacier gently sipped the liquid in the jar under the greedy eyes of the vampire.


    "Gollum! Grunt! "


    At this point, the glacier''s eyes stared round, just like an anorexic patient who had been hungry for decades suddenly recovered, and poured cans into his throat.


    Under the fanatical eyes of vampires, all the red liquid was drunk by the glacier.


    "Ah!"


    After drinking the red liquid, the glacier made a shrill scream.


    "Boss!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What did you do?!"


    Hearing the scream of the glacier, those vampires nearby panicked. They all thought Ye Siyu had poisoned the glacier with some poison.


    Just as they watched Ye Siyu warily, the scream of the glacier stopped, and a burst of excited laughter came into their ears again.


    The vampires set their eyes on the laughing glacier.


    "Crackling!"


    A sound of bone friction came from the glacier, and they saw that the originally thin body expanded and turned into a muscular man in an instant.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful breath emanates from the glacier. Under this breath, they feel very small, even the most powerful vampires under the glacier have this feeling.


    "If I can provide you with this medicine indefinitely, do you have confidence?", Looking at the glacier with great changes, ye Siyu looked at him and asked.


    "Yes.", The glacier replied with certainty.


    When he had severe pain after drinking the mysterious red drink given by Ye Siyu, he felt that he would die, but after the pain, he found that his whole body was full of strength.


    Although he hasn''t personally tested how much strength he has improved, through the surging power in his body, he can be sure that he can easily kill more than a dozen of himself before he didn''t drink red liquid, which is simply reborn.


    If ye Siyu can really provide this mysterious potion indefinitely, he is confident to deal with the big group behind the black ball.


    "You''d better not let me down.", Listening to glacier''s affirmative answer, ye Siyu said blandly.


    In a rebirth, ye Siyu planned to directly control the group leaders behind the black ball to help him obtain the source of the world to a greater extent.


    But when he first came into contact with those high-level leaders, he found that he was stared at by the plane will and was directly killed by the second.


    Unless it comes to the final stage, there is no way to take these high-level officials, so he needs glaciers and others to speed up his plan.


    "Sir, I don''t know what these potions are made of?"


    The glacier inquired tentatively. He wanted to know what made these potions.


    If he knows the composition of the medicine, he can make it himself without being controlled by others.


    Of course, this is only a tentative inquiry. He has no hope whether ye Siyu will tell himself.


    "Vampire virus."


    Ye Siyu said the main ingredients of the red medicine without any concealment.


    Vampires in this world are not vampires in the traditional sense. They are not so much vampires as special porphyria patients infected with variant virus.


    This kind of porphyria is not like the porphyria that makes people become sick ghosts, but a porphyria that can greatly improve their physique.


    The red medicine is the product of Ye Siyu''s upgrading on the basis of this virus, which can make the physique of patients with special porphyria stronger and reduce their photophobia and other weaknesses.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting points of the reward of "having loli with loli"�� The 500 starting point coin of no Ss'' reward in Junlin.

 Chapter 550

    "It''s her!"


    After hearing who the caller was, Kishimoto, who was sleepy, cleared her sleepy eyes and became alert. She was no longer lazy.


    A woman''s sharpness in catching adultery is second only to Holmes, her IQ in finding fault is second only to Einstein, her writing when she is lovelorn is second only to Mo Yan, and her combat effectiveness when she is angry is second only to Paul Mann.


    Now I know that another woman who is not inferior to her is looking for her man. It''s strange that she''s not vigilant.


    "Shall I listen?", Looking at shore Benhui, who is as energetic as a little detective, ye Siyu asked with an interesting smile.


    "Yes."


    Although there are 100000 unwilling in his heart, Ashley doesn''t want to leave a stingy impression in Ye Siyu''s heart. In addition, when ye Siyu said to himself that he would not abandon himself last night, he still nodded and agreed with Ye Siyu to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Yujun, good morning.", As soon as the phone was connected, the next pinglinghua came across with a little uneasy good morning.


    "Good morning, Linghua.", After ye Siyu said hello, he asked, "Linghua, what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s like this... I want to ask Yujun to train me..." after a moment of silence, he gave up his courage and said the reason why he called. After that, he asked some uncertain questions: "Yujun... Is it ok... I can give you a salary..."


    "Of course, I usually train Xiaohui. Wait a minute, I''ll send you the training place and time. As for the salary, I don''t need these......" hearing the request of pinglinghua, ye Siyu agreed without thinking about it. This can increase the feelings of the two women.


    "Great, I''ll get ready.", Get Ye Siyu''s positive answer, xiapinglinghua immediately answered in surprise, and then closed the phone.


    "This Linghua..." looking at the beeping mobile phone, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    At the other end of the phone, Xia pinglinghua held her mobile phone tightly in her hands and placed it in front of her chest. The towering mountains kept rolling, showing how excited she is now.


    Last night, she spent enough time thinking about getting close to Ye Siyu, but she couldn''t think of any good way, so she went online to enter those love forums to find a way.


    Finally, she found a way that the other party is easy to accept and will not appear abrupt, that is to find Ye Siyu to train herself.


    This is her method based on the way a female netizen chased her husband who was a gym coach on the love forum.


    Ye Siyu, who can easily kill aliens, is like a gym coach proficient in various training methods. It would be strange to approach him in other ways, but it''s different to train with him now.


    In this way, even if ye Siyu refuses, he won''t feel embarrassed.


    After being excited, xiapinglinghua put her mobile phone on the table and began to choose today''s clothes. She must show her most beautiful side in front of Ye Siyu.


    ����


    At noon, in a deserted paradise on the outskirts of Tokyo, the figure of xiapinglinghua, which is full of lively atmosphere, appeared in it. Meimou kept looking into the distance and looking forward to the figure in her heart.


    After a while, in her afterglow, she found several figures entering her eyes, and a trace of joy appeared.


    However, the next second became regret and vigilance, because she found that it was not the person in her heart, but a young man with ten strong bodyguards, oil back hair, pink suit and frivolous face.


    "Why are you here?", When she saw the young man, she frowned and said that she didn''t expect him to appear here.


    She knew this young man in a suit. He was a fanatical fan of the second generation who had been pursuing her. Every time, he would give her a gift at the end of her activity, which annoyed her.


    "Lixiang, this is a heart with a soul.", The suit man didn''t truthfully answer the question of xiapinglinghua, but said with a smile. His eyes kept scanning xiapinglinghua, who was well dressed but sexy, while observing the surrounding environment.


    Of course, the so-called heart to heart is just a lie. He has long hired a private detective to track xiapinglinghua and ask him to tell himself the whereabouts of xiapinglinghua.


    Yesterday, he got the news that when pinglinghua left his residence for Shinjuku alone, he wanted to take this opportunity to win pinglinghua.


    But when he took his men to Shinjuku, he learned that there was a shooting in Shinjuku. Feeling dangerous, he gave up his original action and just continued to let private detectives follow pinglinghua.


    Although he lost her on the way because of the riot, which made him think that xiapinglinghua had suffered misfortune, she was relieved to hear from the private detective that xiapinglinghua came back last night.


    But it also made him feel sorry. He thought that after yesterday''s Shinjuku Incident, xiapinglinghua would never go out alone again.


    Unexpectedly, the private detective just told him the news that xiapinglinghua left his apartment dressed very beautifully, which made him very excited.


    Especially when he learned that the destination of xiapinglinghua was a deserted amusement park, he was even more excited.


    When a man goes out, he comes to a deserted place. Isn''t this the moment when he carries out his long-standing plan?


    As for the content of this plan, it is to kidnap xiapinglinghua to shoot pornographic videos for her, so that xiapinglinghua will become her own RBQ.


    This trick is very popular in the circle of rich children like him.


    If you don''t agree, you can directly use the video to threaten, especially for xiapinglinghua, a star with a jade girl as a person.


    He had been able to imagine the appearance of pinglinghua when he boasted about her charming breath. At the thought of this, the youth looked very fanatical. Looking at the concave convex figure of pinglinghua, it was full of obscene color.


    "What are you doing?", Seeing the young man''s eyes looking at him so undisguised, he kept coming to him. Xiapinglinghua immediately became vigilant with his bag in his hands.


    "Lixiang, you know what I mean to you..." the young man whispered as he walked, trying to calm down the mood of xiapinglinghua. At the same time, several men behind him gradually surrounded all the escape routes of xiapinglinghua.


    "Don''t come!"


    Seeing the behavior of the young man and his men, an ominous premonition rose in xiapinglinghua''s heart. Her eyes glittered with panic. She could see the evil intention of the young man.


    "Li Xiang, I won''t hurt you.", The timid look of xiapinglinghua like a little sheep is very, but it doesn''t make the youth feel pity. Instead, it makes the * * in his heart more vigorous. I wish I could insult xiapinglinghua directly now.


    "Isn''t it a bit nasty for you to bully a girl who has no strength to fight chickens?", When the young man walked within five meters of the lower flat bell flower, a dull voice came from afar.


    When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked to the place where it came from. They could see that on a hillside of the wasteland, there were two figures wearing tight black gel coats inside and a thin coat outside.


    The handsome men and beautiful women are a perfect match. These two people are not others, but ye Siyu and Kishimoto.


    "Another beauty!", The young man who was annoyed by being disturbed suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw Kishimoto wearing tights next to Ye Siyu.


    "Rain Lord!", As excited as the youth, there was xiapinglinghua. She cried with surprise on her face.


    Originally, after being surrounded by young people, her heart was full of panic, but now after seeing ye Siyu, she seemed to have taken a reassurance and calmed down a lot.


    "Young master, what should we do now?", A man in black next to the young man asked the young man.


    "Nonsense, of course, catch them! And don''t hurt that woman. I want a dragon and two phoenixes today! ", The youth immediately scolded the bodyguard nearby.


    Today, I''m going to kidnap pinglinghua anyway. Now I see such a beautiful girl who kidnaps together. As for that man, he doesn''t care.


    This is a wild mountain. It''s very easy to kill a person.


    "Yes!"


    With the consent of the youth, two bodyguards were left to protect the youth and prevent Xia pinglinghua from escaping. The other bodyguards ran to Ye Siyu and Kishimoto not far away, ready to subdue them.


    "Xiaohui, these people are for you."


    Looking at the eight bodyguards rushing over, ye Siyu didn''t mean to do anything, but said to some nervous shore Benhui.


    "Ah? Give it to me? Can I really? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ashamoto Hui was stunned. Then she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to let herself deal with the eight bodyguards.


    Although she has killed many aliens, those are aliens. It''s the first time to deal with humans, so she will be nervous more or less.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have confidence in you.", Ye Siyu encouraged.


    "Yeah.", Encouraged by Ye Siyu, Kishimoto''s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down. Everything in the world can''t compare with Ye Siyu''s encouragement.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the eight bodyguards, Ashan Benhui''s slender legs gently jumped down from the three meter high hillside like a graceful butterfly, and then turned into a black shadow and rushed towards them quickly.


    "Bang!"


    One punch fell, and the bodyguard who rushed to the front flew back like a bowling ball and collided with his companions behind him.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull collision sound sounded one after another. In less than ten seconds, the eight seemingly ferocious bodyguards were knocked down by the weak woman.


    "Hiss!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    The young people waiting to see the play in the rear and the remaining two bodyguards stared out when they saw this behind the scenes.


    In particular, the young man was full of horror. In his opinion, this beautiful girl is already the flower of his crotch. I never thought that this beautiful girl would be so terrible that she could knock down eight strong bodyguards with one person''s strength.


    "Hoo! Yujun, how am I doing? "


    Looking at the bodyguard covering his body and wailing on the ground, shore Ben Hui shouted excitedly to Ye Siyu.


    "Xiao Hui, you did a good job.", Ye Siyu praised.


    Although he knew that Kishimoto could do better, it was commendable to hit people like this for the first time.


    Encouraged by Ye Siyu, the smile on Kishimoto''s face is even stronger.


    After encouraging shore Benhui, ye Siyu also jumped down from the hillside, and then walked with shore Benhui to xiapinglinghua.


    "Don''t come here!", Seeing ye Siyu coming with the terrible violent woman, the young man and two bodyguards immediately grabbed Xiaping Linghua and warned.


    "What if I have to come?", Ye Siyu opened his mouth calmly.


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I''m welcome! ", The young man took out a knife and threatened the lower flat bell flower, trying to use the lower flat bell flower as a hostage.


    "Idiot.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he had been reborn so many times. Every time the young man acted, he was such an idiot.


    If he doesn''t take pinglinghua to threaten himself, he will teach him a lesson at most, but since he dares to take pinglinghua to threaten himself, ye Siyu will never let him go.


    "Whew!"


    A roaring sound broke the air. Under the frightened eyes of the young man and the remaining two bodyguards, ye Siyu''s voice instantly disappeared in place and could not be seen at all.


    "Ghost?!"


    "Where have people gone!"


    The sudden disappearance of Ye Siyu frightened them.


    But before they could figure out why Ye Siyu disappeared, the two bodyguards felt a pain in their back, and the whole man turned into a ball and flew out, while the young man felt that his neck was held up by iron pliers.


    "Ah!"


    The young man who was suddenly raised was very frightened. His right hand with a knife kept waving back, trying to attack the person who raised him.


    Unfortunately, all his actions were futile. As soon as the knife was waved, he felt that his arm was caught. Then, as soon as it hurt, the knife immediately got out of his hand. Then a violent pain came, and his arm was crushed.


    "Ah!"


    As a spoiled rich second generation, where did he bear this degree of pain? He screamed bitterly in his mouth, and then his eyes turned over and fainted in pain.


    Looking at the young man who had fainted in his hand, ye Siyu directly threw him to the ground.


    "Linghua, are you okay?", After throwing away the young man, ye Siyu looked aside and asked the next flat bell flower who looked at everything.


    The answer of xiapinglinghua to Ye Siyu was a flutter, holding Ye Siyu''s neck tightly with both hands, and then directly offering a pink, tender and sweet kiss to the hero who saved himself.


    Thank you for the 11000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� S 500 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 551

    Looking at the six angry gangsters, everyone frowned slightly.


    Although there is no in-depth understanding, we can see from their tone of voice and arrogant attitude that these people are not good people, but definitely scum in the society.


    In this regard, neither xuanyeji nor Fengda left guard door paid attention to these guys, but continued to wait for the new transmission.


    Those gangsters didn''t care much when they saw Ye Siyu. They were still talking loudly about whether they came to heaven or not. When their colleagues were talking, they looked at people such as shore Benhui and xiapinglinghua.


    "What a nasty look."


    "That is to say."


    Feeling the gangsters'' eyes, she wrinkled her willow eyebrows and whispered to Ye Siyu. On the other side, Kishimoto immediately echoed. They really don''t like the unscrupulous eyes of these gangsters.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu gently patted their jade hands to comfort them, and glanced at the gangsters at the same time.


    "Damn it! What''s the look in your eyes? "


    "Don''t think you''re Superman in strange clothes!"


    Feel Ye Siyu''s bland eyes with a trace of disdain, which made the six gangsters very angry and immediately shouted loudly.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, with the help of Zhenzi, the ordinary young woman dressed in reinforced clothes came out of the corridor. When she saw the six arrogant gangsters in the room, she screamed.


    His face was full of panic and fear, as if he had seen some evil ghost.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing the look of the young woman, Zhenzi asked.


    "I was walking on the road... I was suddenly pulled close to the car next to me... I was gang raped inside... They were the people who gang raped me...", the young woman whispered while wiping her tears.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the young woman''s words, Zhenzi uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Zhenzi, what''s the matter?"


    Zhenzi''s exclamation suddenly attracted the attention of the people who were paying attention to these arrogant gangsters.


    "Well, isn''t this the chick today?"


    "Ha ha, you are here too."


    "Can''t you forget your brothers and follow us?"


    When everyone paid attention to Zhenzi, the six gangsters also saw the young woman next to Zhenzi and immediately issued arrogant cries.


    "Do you know them?", Hearing what the gangsters said, xuanyeji looked and asked the young woman.


    "He... They... Are bad guys..." the young woman who was concerned by the public burst into tears and pointed to the six gangsters.


    "Bad guys?"


    "No, no, no, who told you to dress so little to seduce us."


    "That is to say, it was you who seduced us."


    "Are you kidding me that we are bad people?"


    Hearing the accusations of the young woman, the six gangsters not only didn''t feel the slightest guilt, but shouted more arrogantly. If the young woman hadn''t been standing next to the big man of Fengda left guard gate, they would have walked forward at the first time.


    "No! It was you who took me into the car! Then... Then... ", seeing that the gangsters were so arrogant, the young woman became very excited. She pointed to the gangsters and shouted, but she didn''t say the last word at the end.


    "Then? Then what? Say it. "


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you."


    "Then you gasped under our crotch! Are you right? "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the young woman was too angry to speak, the gangsters became more arrogant and laughed.


    "You! You! WOW! "


    Listening to the gangsters'' laughter, the young woman burst into tears.


    Although the young woman spoke very vaguely, through the young woman''s explanation and the gangsters'' words, xuanyeji and others had guessed what was going on. Looking at the gangsters, their eyes were full of disgust and contempt.


    This is especially true for several women, such as Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua.


    "Would you kill them if you had the chance?"


    At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    Ye Siyu''s words made the originally noisy room quiet.


    "Kill us?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Boy, you think we will be afraid of you if you are many!"


    The gangsters were stunned, and then they laughed wildly as if they heard a big joke.


    As gangsters, they have heard such threatening words, but no one has dared to say so since then.


    "Yes!"


    The young woman replied with hatred in her eyes.


    "Take it, aim at them, press the trigger, and they''ll die.", Ye Siyu casually took off an x-gun hanging around Kishimoto''s waist, then handed it to the young woman and said.


    "I... i... I..." looking at the x-gun in front of her, the young woman was at a loss on her face and stretched out her hands trembling, but her inner fear made her afraid to pick up the xigun.


    "Yujun, this... Is not very good.", Looking at the young woman at a loss, Xuanye Ji said with some hesitation.


    "Xuanye, do you want to help her?", Hearing Xuanye Ji''s words, ye Siyu put an x-gun in front of Xuanye Ji.


    "I......" Xuanye Ji was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    He really wants to teach these arrogant gangsters a lesson, but when it comes to killing, he doesn''t dare.


    "Hahaha! Did you play Cosplay foolishly? "


    "You want to kill us with a toy gun?"


    "No, I''m laughed to death by these clowns!"


    The gangsters who were scared to death by Ye Siyu''s left sentence and right sentence laughed after seeing this scene.


    At first, they were afraid of something, but now they feel that ye Siyu''s IQ is abnormal.


    "Damn it!", Listening to the ridicule of these gangsters, xuanyeji, who was still a little hesitant, was angry, and then took an x-gun directly from ye Siyu''s hand and pointed it at these gangsters.


    Now Xuanye Ji is not the high-level virgin who was influenced by Kato Sheng and didn''t dare to say a word of complaint when his girlfriend was killed, but wanted to live with his enemy.


    But a fan younger brother influenced by Ye Siyu in order to gain great power.


    He originally hated this kind of social scum that would only bully honest people. Now he can''t bear to hear their laughter.


    "Zizizi!"


    The blue light kept flashing in the room. Xuanyeji kept pressing the trigger at the gangster who laughed the loudest.


    "Scare me."


    "Ha ha, they all said it was a toy."


    "Turtle dog, you are too timid."


    The gangsters were startled by the blue light from the * * gun, and then immediately laughed. Now they are more sure that the x-gun in xuanyeji''s hand is a toy.


    When they laughed at the crowd, women such as Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua walked into the corridor behind the room. They knew that the next picture would be very disgusting, so they didn''t intend to watch it.


    "Ladies, don''t go."


    Seeing Kishimoto and other women suddenly leave, the six gangsters are ready to intercept.


    "Bang!"


    However, when they took a step or two, the gangster''s body, which was just laughing wildly, expanded like a balloon, and then burst, and the hot blood and hot internal organs scattered around.


    In an instant, the original white wall was instantly dyed red, and the remaining five gangsters were also covered with broken meat and blood.


    "Ah!"


    "Turtle Dog King!"


    "Kill! Kill! "


    The five gangsters who were still laughing were stunned. The people who were just alive burst like balloons, and blood and broken meat splashed all over their bodies. This is a terrible scene.


    "Tick tock!"


    The next second, the crotch of the five gangsters became wet at a speed visible to the naked eye. A smell of urine with slag and bloody smell filled the room. They were scared to pee.


    "Oh! Oh! "


    In addition to Ye Siyu, xuanyeji and others covered their mouths and vomited out.


    Although Beitiao Zhengxin and others have seen Ye Siyu kill people, ye Siyu used to kill people with a knife. It''s not like shooting people like this, let alone sputtering a lot of blood and broken meat on them.


    In particular, Xuanye Ji, who killed for the first time, felt that his stomach kept rolling, and his x-gun had already fallen to the ground.


    Among the people, only Hequan Ziyin, who shot hundreds of people to enter the black ball room, didn''t vomit, but it could be seen from the corners of his slightly twitching mouth that he was not feeling well. At the same time, his eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of fear.


    He and xuanyeji are from the same school and know the root of his character, but ye Siyu can actually let xuanyeji, a weak chicken bullied in the school, shoot and kill. I have to say that he is really a terrible guy.


    When the crowd vomited, ye Siyu also shot.


    "Shua!"


    The black blade flashed across the room. The heads of the five gangsters who were trembling with fear rushed up into the sky and were directly killed by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu is not the virgin Xuanye plan in the original book. For such rapists, ye Siyu doesn''t hesitate to kill them. No matter how many times he is reborn, ye Siyu won''t choose to let them go.


    Had it not been for the fear of Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua in order to prevent people from thinking they are bloodthirsty, ye Siyu would have killed these gangsters when they sent them.


    "Gantz, clean up all these bodies and dirt."


    After killing five gangsters, ye Siyu shouted directly at the black ball.


    "Zi!"


    The blue scanning light appeared, whether it was the blood on the wall, the broken meat on the ground, or the bloody smell in the air. Under the blue light, it disappeared as if it had been wiped by an eraser. The room became clean and bright again, as if no one had died here.


    "Hoo..."


    The disappearance of the body relieved xuanyeji and others who were retching.


    "It''s just killing a scum. Don''t care so much.", After putting away the black ball knife, ye Siyu said to Xuanye, who was still holding the wall and retching.


    "Siyusang, I''m fine.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s comfort, xuanyeji wiped the vomit that didn''t exist at the corner of his mouth and said, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes more fanatical.


    "Well, Xiao Hui, come in.", Ye Siyu nodded and then looked at the corridor for a lifetime.


    "Is it over?", The corridor door was opened, and Kishimoto came in with a small head. After confirming that there was no disgusting scene, Kishimoto and other girls returned to the room from the corridor.


    "Zi ~"


    Suddenly, the black ball emits blue light again.


    "Is there anyone else?", Looking at the blue light coming out again, everyone was very surprised.


    They thought there were no new people after the gangsters sent it.


    "Well, it''s a child.", When the transmission was over, several girls such as Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua were stunned.


    Because the person who sent it this time was not an adult, but a ten-year-old boy.


    As soon as the little boy was transmitted, he looked at Ye Siyu and others with a frightened face. When he saw the opening at the foot of Kishimoto, his eyes lit up, and then he trotted to the opening side and held the opening.


    "It''s pathetic to come here so young.", Looking at the little boy holding Kaikai, Suzuki Liangyi squatted down and said.


    "What''s your name, little friend?", The lower bell flower asked.


    The little boy bowed his head shyly and couldn''t say a word.


    "Wind, I''ll leave the little boy to you."


    At this time, ye Siyu said something that stunned everyone.


    "Ah?"


    "Rain, you''re kidding."


    Whether it''s Fengda left guard gate himself or xuanyeji nearby, they were confused by Ye Siyu''s words.


    Ye Siyu actually handed the little boy over to the care of the left guard gate, which looks like a big old man. This combination of big and small is really against the peace.


    "A new morning is coming, a hopeful morning. Open your heart to welcome joy, look up to the endless sky, listen to the sound of the radio, and extend your healthy heart to the oncoming wind ~ come on ~ one ~ two ~ three ~"


    Before everyone wakes up from ye Siyu''s decision, the familiar music sounds from the black ball, indicating that this transmission has ended.


    [your lives,]


    It''s all gone


    [how to use the new]


    [life is all]


    My freedom


    At the end of the music, familiar words appeared, and then two avatars appeared on the black ball.


    [you''re going to kill these two guys now]


    [ghost star man]


    [features: powerful]


    [favorite things: women, sweet things, ramen]


    [annoying thing: powerful guy]


    [mantra: it''s not covered]


    [sliding ladle]


    [features: real gun, very smart, very bad]


    [favorite things: cigarettes, tea]


    [mantra: slide ~ ~ ~ scoop ~ ~ ~ slide ~ ~ ~ scoop ~ ~]


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by the devil''s D �� left hand�� 500 starting points for the reward of the dark star emperor�� 200 starting point coins for "blood flying in rainy night"�� 100 starting point coins for "luoke000" and "past people".

 Chapter 552

    "Is this the goal of this mission?"


    "Sliding ladle? Isn''t this the legendary monster commander? "


    "Before, even dinosaurs and Buddha came out. Is it strange that monsters are aliens?"


    Looking at the two task targets above the black ball, everyone discussed.


    "By the way, rain, didn''t you exchange two powerful weapons last time? Why isn''t there a box like the last one this time? ", At this time, Kishimoto looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Yes, why don''t you have a box?"


    Xuanyeji and others were attracted by Kishimoto''s problem one after another. They also found that there was no box like the last z-gun on the black ball weapon rack.


    "There.", Ye Siyu pointed to the door opposite the room and said.


    "The closed room?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, they were stunned. Then they went to the room one after another. At this time, they found that the door that could not be opened could be opened.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the door opened, the dark room became bright.


    The first thing that catches the eyes of the public is a two meter high mecha with many lines connected to it. His hands are as long as his height, and there is a sharp blade at his elbow. Like the booster suit, it is a silver circle, full of science fiction.


    The appearance of this mecha made everyone feel bright, especially men such as xuanyeji.


    Although they don''t know the function of this mecha, at first glance, they can feel a strong breath from it.


    In addition to the mecha, they also saw several circular locomotives, including a special circular machine, and a circle of transverse prototype mechanisms outside the vertical circular mechanism.


    As long as not a fool can see that the mecha and the strange cross circular locomotive are the powerful weapons Ye Siyu chose last time.


    "Hard suits, Gantz bike locomotives, flying unit locomotives..." looking at the mecha and circular locomotives in the room, he couldn''t help muttering in the Ziyin mouth of Hequan standing at the door. Obviously, the two items in the room recalled his memory.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, the blue light appeared, and yoshiichi Suzuki, who was watching, began to be transmitted.


    "All right, ready to start the transmission. Everyone has weapons ready.", Seeing this, ye Siyu interrupted their attention and asked them to transfer from the powerful equipment to the next task. Then he said to the two women of Kishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua: "Xiaohui, Linghua, you two sit on the locomotive."


    Ye Siyu''s words woke everyone up. They were still ready to pick up everything they should take.


    When the people went to get the equipment, ye Siyu went to the hard suits, hung the z-gun gravity gun at the waist of the hard suits, and pressed the chest of the hard suits with his right hand.


    The hard suits are instantly separated from the middle like iron man mecha, revealing the empty inner cavity.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the body turns and lies back, ye Siyu enters the hard suits enhanced suit. The enhanced suit is closed, and the whole person looks like an alien.


    At the same time, Kishimoto also sat in the driver''s seat of the flying locomotive, while xiapinglinghua stood in a special position for snipers behind the locomotive without any hesitation.


    The two women sitting on the flying locomotive looked at Ye Siyu, and their eyes were full of worship.


    Before this mission, ye Siyu had already used super motorcycles to train the two of them, one as a driver and the other as a sniper.


    At the beginning, they didn''t understand why Ye Siyu did this, but after sitting on the flying locomotive, they understood why Ye Siyu had been training them to drive motorcycles and mobile snipers in this month.


    "Zizi ~"


    When the three are ready, the transmission begins. The first transmission is the two people who are sitting on the flying locomotive together, ishimoto and xiapinglinghua.


    "Be careful when you two transmit it. If it''s not transmitted together, wait for me to find you.", Looking at the two women of ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua who began to transmit slowly, ye Siyu told him.


    Because ye Siyu was wearing a mecha instead of holding each other as before, this transmission was not transmitted together, but transmitted separately.


    "Zizi ~"


    After the two women are transmitted, the next is Ye Siyu.


    When the familiar feeling of space division came, ye Siyu rushed from the black ball room to a very busy street.


    "Is this playing Cosplay?"


    "What a handsome mecha cos."


    "Do not know what works of cos?"


    ����


    After ye Siyu appeared, those passers-by on the street showed curious eyes and expressed concern.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t care at all. Instead, he directly used his brain waves to open the controller inside the hard suits enhanced suit to check the positions of Kishimoto and xiapinglinghua.


    "Bang!"


    In the frightened eyes of the people around eating melons, ye Siyu''s figure jumped up and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye.


    "My emperor!"


    "Aliens! Definitely aliens! "


    "Big news! Aliens appear in Osaka! "


    Watching Ye Siyu disappear in an instant, those melon eating people in the street showed a surprised look. They thought Ye Siyu was Cosplay of an unknown cartoon.


    In another street in Osaka, many people are watching xuanyeji and others.


    "Hello! Look! "


    "Hahaha, what are these guys doing?"


    "What is this? Even pandas? Can''t it be false? "


    "What are you doing? Are you doing something? "


    ����


    Listening to the crowd, xuanyeji and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect to be seen by others.


    You should know that in the previous task, no matter what they did, the passers-by on the street completely ignored them, as if they were invisible, but now they actually pointed at them with curious eyes, which is completely opposite to before.


    "Can you see us?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Xuanyeji, who was surrounded by the crowd, was at a loss.


    They had never been watched like this, and they saw many people shooting them with their mobile phones, so they panicked.


    Not everyone can keep calm under the magnesium lamp, especially at this time.


    "Cut."


    Hequan Ziyin saw this situation and directly disdained to cut a sentence. Then, no matter what happened, he left alone.


    "Look! Isn''t this Li Xiang? "


    "Really! It''s really Li Xiang! "


    "Is she quitting entertainment just making a new movie?"


    "It must be so. Lixiang is so popular that she can''t quit the entertainment industry for no reason."


    Suddenly, a young man saw Lixiang standing on the flying locomotive. Suddenly, the already noisy street became more lively and kept shooting at xiapinglinghua.


    "Linghua, what should we do?", Watching more and more people surround themselves, Kishimoto, sitting in the driver''s seat, asked pinglinghua in some panic.


    Since admitting that xiapinglinghua is the identity of Ye Siyu''s woman, Kishimoto will treat xiapinglinghua, who is also her idol, as her eldest sister. She will ask her about many things she can''t solve.


    "Rain, come soon. Wait until he comes.", Xiapinglinghua immediately took out the controller in her pocket and looked. When she found the light spot showing ye Siyu''s position, she comforted.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the words of pinglinghua, Kishimoto nodded.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Just as the onlookers kept taking pictures, they heard a roaring wind overhead and looked up one after another.


    "Dong!"


    Before they could see what it was, they saw a black mecha falling from the sky and falling heavily next to these people, and the tiles on the ground were sunken directly.


    "This... This... This..."


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Before, they appeared out of thin air. It can also be considered that they were deliberately creating light and shadow effects in making a movie, but now such a large mecha fell from the sky and created such a great momentum. It doesn''t look like making a movie.


    "Rain."


    "Siyusang! I don''t know what''s going on. Others can see us! "


    Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, originally some overwhelmed shore Benhui and others looked at him one after another. Xuanyeji also directly said his doubts.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just continue to finish the task.", Ye Siyu''s insipid voice came out of the hard suits.


    Of course he knows what''s going on. He''s behind the scenes.


    If ye Siyu didn''t intervene, the original plot should only develop to the period when the dwarf star man first appeared in the eyes of the living people, so that the world can realize the existence of aliens.


    But now, because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, the vampire force that should have been close to destruction has expanded a lot, which directly endangers the black ball organization and accelerates the process. At this time, the black ball will no longer hide and let the world know about the organization in advance for future victory.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, xuanyeji and others, who were still a little flustered, took a reassurance one after another, and they were no longer flustered.


    Anyway, when the sky collapsed, there was a high roof, and the person who supported it was Ye Siyu. Anyway, he had trouble to deal with. They just listened to orders and survived.


    "Siyusang, do we still act separately like last time?", Xuan Yeji, who was relieved a lot, asked.


    "No, this collective action, come with me.", Ye Siyu shook his head and then controlled the hard suits to walk away.


    If the task this time is only to separate the evil star people, or the evil star people such as sliding ladle and crow Tiangou, ye Siyu may choose their own teams to act.


    But now it is two kinds of star people to deal with together. If they act separately, with the current strength of xuanyeji and others, they are likely to be piled up by aliens in number.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles leading to the failure of the next plan, ye Siyu still chose the most secure way to act.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, xuanyeji and others didn''t ask much. It''s certainly the best to pick up the leak behind Ye Siyu, a strong man. They immediately followed up.


    "Where are they going?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to follow?"


    "Come on, this may be a big news. Once we find anything, we''ll be famous."


    "Yes, I''m going to send a message on a nonexistent website right now."


    ����


    Those bold onlookers chose to follow after seeing ye Siyu and others leave.


    As long as there is no danger to life, there is no matter what country, not to mention such a strange thing, and there is no lack of onlookers.


    "Eh?"


    When the crowd followed Ye Siyu to the entrance of a street, xuanyeji was suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter, subtotal?", The Sakura Qiu saint who followed him also found something wrong with Xuanye''s plan, and immediately asked.


    "Look over there!", Xuanye Ji immediately pointed to the street at the other end.


    "Who are they?"


    They looked along xuanyeji''s fingers and saw more than a dozen people wearing black ball reinforced clothes looking at them across the street. They didn''t know any of them.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter with these guys?"


    "Yes, they wear black ball reinforced clothes."


    When xuanyeji and others were confused about the black ball soldiers opposite, those black ball soldiers opposite were also confused about xuanyeji and others.


    "Okaba Lang, what''s going on? Who are those people behind you?", At this time, a black ball soldier with a Darker Complexion opposite asked Ye Siyu in a hard suits enhanced suit.


    Obviously, they mistook Ye Siyu for someone else because of the relationship between hard suits and enhanced suits.


    "Okamuro, what are they talking about?", Hearing the black man''s words, xuanyeji and others looked at each other, completely unaware of what the black man was talking about.


    "In Tokyo?", A bald man next to the black man was stunned when he heard xuanyeji''s accent.


    "Siyusang, are they aliens, too?", Sakurai Hongdou asked in doubt.


    "Really?"


    "Aliens?!"


    Sakurai Hongdou''s inquiry made xuanyeji and others nervous, and they looked at each other warily.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "You are aliens!"


    "These guys are aliens!"


    The nervous reaction of xuanyeji and others also made the black ball soldiers on the opposite side nervous. They immediately picked up their weapons and aimed at Ye Siyu and others on the opposite side.


    Xuanyeji and others also raised their weapons and pointed at the opposite side after seeing the actions of the strange black ball soldiers opposite.


    "Aliens?!"


    "Are you sure you want to shoot?"


    "Shoot! Of course! "


    "Find out before you shoot!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense and tense.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� It''s a 500 starting point coin for the reward.

 Chapter 553

    "Hey, shout, big bird.", When ye Siyu was watching the Osaka team''s pornographic gambling and drug combination, Ping Shenping, who had been drug psychedelic, was still there and didn''t stop using the x-gun to poke the net cutting star man in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    The net cutting star man answered and waved its pliers that can instantly break the defense of the enhanced suit.


    "Hiss!"


    Ping Shenping''s hands were instantly clipped by scissors, and the broken arm sprayed a lot of blood like a shower.


    "Well, what can I do? My hand... My hand fell off.", Even if his hands were cut off by the net, Ping Shen''s face didn''t show any pain. Instead, he opened his mouth to Hua Jijing, who was smoking on the other side.


    Obviously, Ping Shenping''s pain has been completely suppressed by the pleasure generated by drugs, making him dizzy and ignoring his injury.


    "If you do this again, you''ll die, Ping Shen.", After taking a deep breath of smoke, Hua Jijing said calmly. His face was not a bit flustered, but full of ridicule.


    From his face with the same strange smile, we can see that this guy is as addicted to drugs as Shen Ping.


    At the same time, the net standing in front of the plane moved, and the pliers suddenly waved with a whistling wind.


    The next second, Ping Shen was cut into several pieces in an instant, and blood donation and internal organs were scattered on the ground.


    "Well, I''m really dead.", Looking at Ping Shenping''s body that fell to the ground, Hua Jijing narrowed his eyes.


    When the voice fell, Hua Jijing felt the scene in his eyes spinning, and a very familiar lower body body appeared in his eyes.


    "This is mine... No..."


    When Hua Jijing recognized who the lower body belonged to, his consciousness went black and disappeared directly into the world.


    "Shut up! It''s so noisy! ", Listening to the wail in his ear, sang yuan and Nan, who are doing something indescribable to the two women, shouted very upset.


    "Shua!"


    In response to Sang yuan and the man, the net cutter waved pliers and tore the roaring wind brought by the air.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the wind in their ears, sang yuan and Nan Leng hum, immediately fell back and avoided the moment the net cutting attack fell.


    Sangyuan and his man avoided, but the two women who had been pressed on the wall by him were not so lucky. They were directly clamped in half by a pair of net cutting pliers.


    It can be said that among so many monster stars, the most unlucky one is the monster of Erkou female. All the other weak monsters were directly killed by the black ball soldiers, and she was forced to do some indescribable things and killed by her companions. In addition to misfortune, there are no other words to describe her.


    "Damn it! You''re messing with my business! It''s only a little short! ", Looking at the two women who lost their vitality, sang yuan and Nan were very unhappy and scolded.


    Although he is a sex addict, it doesn''t mean he likes doing female mummies.


    "Shua!"


    The answer of the net cutting star man is still an extremely fast pliers attack. It has only one purpose, that is to kill all humans.


    Sangyuan and Nan are different from Ping Shenping and Hua Jijing who were killed before. Now he is very excited. He is not as confused as ping Shenping because of taking drugs.


    "Hiss!"


    When the pincers of the net cutting star man were ready to fall, sang yuan and the man kicked their feet and their rapid reaction avoided the second attack of the net cutting star man. At the same time, they picked up the x-gun at their feet and prepared to kill the aliens who disturbed their program.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when sang yuan and Nan picked up the x-gun, the net cutting star man''s body expanded rapidly, then exploded and turned into a rain of blood.


    "Huh?"


    Sanghara, who was dyed red by blood, frowned. At the same time, he also found a man in hard suits standing not far from the street.


    The net cutting star man was apparently killed by the man wearing a hard suits enhanced suit.


    "Okamuro? No, it''s from Tokyo. ", Looking at this hard suits enhanced suit, morihara and Nan first thought of okamuro, the most powerful Osaka team.


    However, this idea was soon denied by himself, because Okaba Lang could not appear at this time. His favorite thing to do is to hide behind the scenes and constantly use ultra-high mobility and powerful long-range attacks to destroy the enemy.


    If it is not necessary, Okaba Lang cannot appear directly. Since Okaba Lang is excluded, there is only the captain of the Tokyo team.


    When sang yuan and Nan were watching Ye Siyu, ye Siyu himself didn''t intend to ignore him and directly turned away to continue hunting aliens.


    The reason why he killed the net cutting star man is that the star man has more scores, and sangyuan and man are not his people. He will not give his prey to them as he treats Kishimoto and others, but will do it directly. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    "Cut, another arrogant guy.", Seeing ye Siyu ignore himself, sang yuan and man curled their lips. Then they no longer pay attention to Ye Siyu, but continue to look for something that can help them reduce the fire. His fire hasn''t come down yet.


    Walking on the street, ye Siyu went directly to Ping Shenping''s body, and then picked up the controller hanging around his waist.


    He wants to find a man, and this man is the cartoonist''s wife, Shan Fuxing.


    Through the previous rebirth, ye Siyu only knows the general location of Shanhu apricot, and each rebirth will lead to her specific location being different due to the butterfly effect.


    So ye Siyu needs to use the controller of Osaka team to find her accurately.


    Yamazawa, the supporting actress who likes Kato Sheng in the original work, can be said to have used the women most concerned by Ye Siyu except Oshima tohye, ishimoto Kei and xiapinglinghua. Like the other three people, she is a woman who can sacrifice for love.


    For such women, ye Siyu does not resist.


    ����


    "Why are you chasing me! Damn stink! "


    On a street, Shanhu apricot ran depressed.


    She was originally using her stealth ability to pick up the leak from her arrogant team members. She never thought that the leak had not been found, but caused a big trouble.


    After she killed a frog monster the size of a palm, who knows, she attracted its companions. One was taller than a building, with countless flesh bumps behind it, and a green frog monster with a bundle of tentacles at the end of its tail.


    In this regard, she can only run and shoot at the frog workshop owner chasing her with an x-gun, trying to delay it or divert its attention.


    "Damn it!"


    She was not familiar with the road here. Running, she found herself in a dead end.


    Looking at the frog workshop owner blocked at the entrance of the alley, Shan''s pretty face turned white in an instant, and his hand holding an x-gun trembled.


    She is different from other members of Osaka team. She is just a newcomer, not to mention 100 points. She hasn''t even got a point. This task is her second task.


    In order not to make her daughter sad and orphaned, she made up her mind to leave the black ball room and prepare to perform well in this mission and kill some aliens to get points.


    She just didn''t expect to encounter such a thing just when she made up her mind, which made her completely don''t know what to do.


    "Who will help me..." looking at the distance between the frog workshop leader and herself getting closer and closer, Shan Fuxing''s heart was extremely flustered. Her straight and slender thighs kept trembling. If she hadn''t leaned against a wall behind her, she might have collapsed on the ground.


    Suddenly, she thought of her lovely daughter, who was more than six years old. The panic in her eyes suddenly became firm.


    "Zi!"


    The blue light flickered, and the mountain apricot shot.


    Seeing the flashing light, the leader of frog workshop felt a sense of danger and instinctively moved aside. However, the alley was too narrow and there was no room for it to avoid. Shanhu Apricot''s attack hit directly.


    "Bang!"


    Flesh and blood splashed, and one arm of the frog workshop owner burst in an instant.


    Although yamazawa apricot has seen how the Osaka team uses the x-gun and knows the principle of the x-gun, she has never fired. This is the first time she has used the x-gun to attack the enemy. The accuracy is not good.


    "Roar! Damn human! I''ll kill you! "


    The frog workshop owner roared loudly. The broken arm made him very angry.


    "Whew!"


    The tail with long tentacles stretched out from behind, and a large number of tentacles shot out from the structure like a flower bud at the end, instantly binding the apricot.


    "Ah!"


    The mountain apricot bound by sticky tentacles sent out a scream of fear. In her heart, because her daughter''s hard courage disappeared at the moment she was caught by the frog workshop owner, there was only endless fear of death.


    She could only watch herself being stuffed into its mouth by the frog workshop owner with tentacles and eaten.


    Am I dying?


    Looking at the frog workshop leader''s big mouth which is getting closer and closer to herself and emits a stench, Shan Ying''s heart is beating wildly. Finally, she can only close her beautiful eyes to welcome death.


    "Puck!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came into Shanhu Apricot''s ear, which made her feel more frightened.


    The next second, a sense of weightlessness came, she fell heavily to the ground, and there was a pain in her ass.


    "Oh!"


    When she fell to the ground, the apricot screamed, and meimou involuntarily opened to check the situation.


    "Huh?!"


    Shan Fuxing stared round. He saw that the original ferocious frog workshop owner had lost consciousness. On his ugly head was a black ball Sabre more than 20 meters long, extending from the roof of the building. It was obvious that the frog workshop owner''s death was caused by this black ball sabre.


    "Whew!"


    The dark blade of the black ball Sabre shrinks rapidly.


    Seeing this, Shan Fuxing immediately looked up along the black ball sword.


    In the dark, a figure of Wei''an, emitting a light blue light and scattering a large number of wires and pipes, is standing at the edge of the house. You don''t have to guess that this figure is the person who killed the frog workshop owner and helped her save from the frog workshop owner.


    "Okamuro?", Looking at the figure on the roof, yamazawa apricot, like sang yuan and man before, thought of Okaba Lang in his team.


    Although she is just a newcomer, she is no stranger to the legend of Osaka team. The reason why she chose to be invisible and pick up the leak is that she learned from Okaba. Unfortunately, she died first before she left the division and directly hit the iron plate.


    "No.", A strange but soft magnetic voice came out.


    "You''re the man from the Tokyo team!", Hearing this voice, Shan Jixing was stunned, and then he immediately understood who the man was.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded slightly, and then jumped down directly from the roof of the building and fell directly next to the apricot.


    "Hiss!"


    When it fell, the hard suits cracked, revealing Ye Siyu inside.


    In the dim light, ye Siyu''s black and white hair and angular handsome face were deeply engraved in Shanya Apricot''s heart. She thought that the person under hard suits was a muscular man like Okaba lang. she never expected to be such a handsome man.


    "Are you okay?", When Shan Xing looked at Ye Siyu, a gentle voice came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "It''s okay.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s big hand, Shan Fuxing''s white face suddenly turned red. Then he quickly stood up and said, "thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome. I have a purpose.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Ah? Purpose? For what purpose? "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Shan Jixing was stunned. He didn''t know how to take ye Siyu''s words.


    "Guess.", Ye Siyu''s right hand gently touched the smooth face of apricots, such as shelled eggs.


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the warmth on his face, the apricot whispered.


    Even a fool can see the meaning of his words through Ye Siyu''s behavior, not to mention her romantic cartoonist who likes to think about all kinds of things.


    Shan Fuxing became a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know what to do. For a moment, he froze in place.


    "Come with me.", Looking at the mountain apricot standing in place, ye Siyu smiled, then put on the hard suits again, and then hit the frog workshop owner with a right hand, which directly blew the frog workshop owner in the way out of the way.


    "Ah, good... Good..." Shan Jixing, who couldn''t turn his mind because of Ye Siyu''s words, answered in a dull way, and then walked his long legs to follow up.


    Although she didn''t know ye Siyu well, she didn''t know why. There was a voice in her heart telling her to follow.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Siyu, who walked out of the alley, opened his hands and fired the palm gun of hard suits, which directly killed the monster star people who surrounded him.


    Shan Jixing, who followed Ye Siyu, saw the beautiful eyes behind the scenes, and then seemed to think of something. Then she hopped up to Ye Siyu like a lively girl, "Hey, hey, do you really like me?"


    A witty word that never dies comes out of Shanxi''s red lips, completely without the previous timidity and confusion.

 Chapter 554

    "Hey, do you really like me?"


    In addition to being a woman who regards love as very important, she is also an extremely optimistic guy.


    Whether it''s a woman''s intuition or character, she tells her that ye Siyu is not dangerous to herself.


    Although she doesn''t know what character Ye Siyu is, she secretly observed Tokyo in the distance when the two teams met before, and didn''t find any strange guys, so there should be no problem following Ye Siyu.


    Knowing that there was no danger, her playful nature showed up.


    Of course, the most important thing is to understand Ye Siyu through conversation and alleviate the panic that has not completely faded in his heart.


    "Guess."


    Ye Siyu, who was killing a bald river child star with a palm gun, smiled and then said.


    If Kishimoto''s character is simple and xiapinglinghua''s character is thoughtful, then yamazawa Apricot''s character is optimistic.


    This is also the place where ye Siyu pays most attention to Shanxi apricot in addition to the feature that she attaches great importance to love.


    "Hum! It must be! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s ambiguous answer, Shan Jixing Qiong wrinkled her nose slightly. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the answer to this question. Finally, she muttered that she was not confident enough.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not interrupt her muttering, but continued to eliminate those monsters and aliens who swarmed in.


    "Great!"


    "We are finally saved!"


    "Superman!"


    ����


    Looking at the monster star people who died on the road, the melon eating people who followed Ye Siyu cheered one after another.


    Seeing this situation, Shan Xing, standing next to Ye Siyu, showed a sweet smile on her face.


    When she acted with Osaka team before, those people in Osaka team didn''t care about passers-by''s life and death. Sometimes they even used passers-by as their shield.


    She is very disgusted with this, which is also the reason why she acts alone and does not act together with the rest of the Osaka team.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu turned his right hand and aimed his palm at the cheering melon eaters.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The x-gun in the palm kept flashing blue light, indicating that he was shooting madly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are there monsters here?"


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s flashing blue light on himself, the people who ate melons were stunned.


    The power that ye Siyu just showed was vivid to them. It was a powerful weapon that could blow a monster one floor high into pieces with one palm.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Siyu with confused and worried eyes.


    "You... You want to kill?"


    Walking next to Ye Siyu, Shan Jixing was shocked to see ye Siyu''s behavior, and immediately stammered and asked.


    "Goo!"


    A few seconds later, one of the crowd had a 1.8-meter-high moustache and his body expanded rapidly, as if a bomb had burst inside him.


    But in the next second, moustache''s swollen body suddenly contracted and returned to its original appearance, with no signs of explosion at all.


    "Goo Goo!"


    After moustache recovered, his body expanded again, but as before, his expanded body soon contracted back.


    "Wow! He is a monster! "


    "Run!"


    After seeing the strange change of moustache, the melon eaters, who had some doubts about ye Siyu''s sudden attack on them, finally understood why Ye Siyu used a terrible palm to run against them.


    Suddenly, everyone jumped away from the moustache.


    "Really, I was found.", Looking at the melon eaters far away from himself, moustache looked helpless. At the same time, two horns came out of his head to show his identity, that is, the evil ghost star man.


    He just wanted to hide in the crowd and observe Ye Siyu, the black ball soldiers against the monster star people. He never thought he would be found.


    "This is the ghost star man!"


    Looking at the horn on the head of the little Hu Zixing man, Shan Jixing covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    No wonder she had observed that the tracking light spot of the controller showed that there were aliens in the crowd, but no matter what she looked at, she couldn''t see any aliens.


    Because the monster star people are all very recognizable guys, she subconsciously thinks that aliens are all ugly guys.


    When she saw the light spots on the controller displayed in the crowd, she felt whether the controller was wrong, or the aliens were hidden under the ground. She didn''t expect that aliens could disguise as human beings.


    "Hum!"


    The recognized ghost star people did not choose to fight, but quickly fled to the rear, running. Their flesh and blood changed constantly, and instantly changed from a person to a big bird.


    He is not a man of combat expertise, but a scout with a disguise. He is not good at combat.


    If it is some ordinary black ball soldiers, he can also enter other people''s bodies through his mouth, and then quickly change his form to support people to death to kill them, but it is a pity that ye Siyu is not an ordinary black ball soldier, but the top strong among the black ball soldiers.


    The evil ghost star man followed him when ye Siyu began to destroy the monster star man. He was very clear about the gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    Although he was just hit by Ye Siyu with a palm gun and didn''t die, it doesn''t mean he is invincible. The reason why he can ignore the attack of palm gun depends entirely on his transformation ability.


    It can quickly change its shape before being shelled by the palm, so that the transformed regenerated flesh and blood can make up for the damaged part.


    This ability seems powerful, but it can only be achieved without great damage. Once the body is greatly damaged, such as being divided into two or torn apart, his transformation ability will be defeated.


    Ye Siyu, a strong man of this level, can not only use guns, but also have the ability to fight close combat such as swords.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that ye Siyu''s package is too tight. Even if he changes into the smallest creature he can become, he can''t enter ye Siyu''s body and can''t start at all.


    Only choose to escape, and then tell your leader the information of Ye Siyu, a strong man, that''s the best choice.


    "Whew!"


    However, when the disguised ghost star man was about to spread his wings and leave, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in situ.


    "Huh?!"


    Listening to the roaring wind from behind, the man pretending to be a ghost star turned his head and looked back. What came into his eyes was a knife light.


    "Shua!" With a sound, the disguised evil ghost star man was directly cut in half by Ye Siyu with the wrist blade of hard suits.


    "That''s great."


    "Superman!"


    "Thank you!"


    The melon eaters cheered again when they saw the aliens who had become big birds and escaped being killed.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who killed the disguised ghost star man and fell back to the ground, was cheered by the crowd. The beautiful eyes of Shanhu apricot behind him twinkled and showed a trace of worship in his eyes.


    "Keep going!", After ye Siyu shook the blood on the wrist blade, he shouted to the mountain apricot standing behind.


    "Coming!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Shan Jixing immediately trotted over.


    Now even if ye Siyu doesn''t say it, she will follow Ye Siyu, which can not only ensure her safety, but also further understand Ye Siyu.


    ����


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Shan Fuxing, who was heading for a street with Ye Siyu, asked curiously.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu replied blandly.


    "Wow, it''s Chinese. No wonder you''re so powerful.", As a cartoonist, her favorite thing to do is to see all kinds of works, including Chinese martial arts and martial arts.


    Now hearing that ye Siyu is Chinese, she thought of Chinese Kung Fu for the first time.


    "How old are you, ye Jun?"


    After knowing Ye Siyu''s name, Shan Ying''s red lips spit out a problem again.


    Although Ye Siyu has just left the hard suits, the time is too short, and the lights in the alley are not bright enough. She just knows that ye Siyu is young and handsome.


    "More than 200 years old.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "Hahaha, you are really humorous.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Shan Jixing immediately covered her mouth and smiled.


    Ye Siyu gives her the feeling that she is a strong person who is calm and humorous, which makes her preference for ye Siyu rise.


    "Two humans."


    "Yes, two humans, ha ha."


    While ye Siyu and Shan Jixing were talking, a creepy female laughter came into their ears.


    Turning around as like as two peas and two knives, the guys standing on the waist and hanging with a knife were two of them, and the appearance of two of them was exactly the same as that of the Pooh.


    "Her breasts are so big that I''ll cut them off!", When the female Prajna star saw the apricot next to Ye Siyu, she took a look at her chest as flat as the airport, and then made a voice full of jealousy and dissatisfaction.


    "What!", Hearing the words of the Prajna ghost, Shan Jixing blushed. She didn''t think that her big chest would also cause the killing intention of others, and it was the killing intention of a monster.


    Although the suckling pigeons of apricot can''t compare with the flat bell flowers, they can also be as good as or even bigger than the suckling pigeons of Kishimoto Hui.


    "Shua!"


    The female Prajna took a strange step and quickly swept towards the mountain apricot. At the same time, she touched her right hand to her waist and directly pulled out the Taidao hanging around her waist. Then she waved quickly from bottom to top and cut away towards the towering mountains of the mountain apricot.


    Obviously, as she said before, she was going to cut off the baby pigeon of apricot.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the attack of the Prajna star man, Shan Jixing screamed. She didn''t expect that the attack of the Prajna star man would be so fast that she didn''t have time to react.


    "Qiang!"


    Just as the blade was about to cut the apricot, ye Siyu grabbed the Prajna star''s blade with a big hand.


    Seeing that ye Siyu saved himself, Shan Jixing was relieved. At the same time, he patted his pigeons to comfort them without being cut by knives.


    "Shua!"


    When Shanhe apricot breathed a sigh of relief, ye Siyu waved his right hand and cut his wrist blade horizontally. The Prajna star who attacked Shanhe apricot was directly cut in half by Ye Siyu before he could even react.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that his companion was killed, the remaining male Prajna with a ghost face roared and rushed to Ye Siyu immediately.


    He just took a few steps, the blue light flashed, and his body expanded and burst like a balloon, turning into a rain of blood.


    "Thank you for saving me again.", Looking at the dead Prajna star, Shan Fuxing thanked Ye Siyu with an excited face.


    "It''s a piece of cake. You''re an important treasure. I won''t let you die easily.", Ye Siyu, who put his hand down, smiled.


    Hearing this sentence, Shanhe apricot only felt his heart beating like a deer, and his pretty face became red.


    "Hee hee, is this a confession?", After taking a deep breath, Shanhe apricot changed back to the playful appearance of smiling before.


    Although her face returned to normal, her heart still didn''t calm down. Everything was pretended.


    "Ha ha! Come on! Kill! "


    "This guy is so powerful!"


    "I''m here! Bite me! Bite me! "


    "Deal with it with big guys!"


    "His tongue and hair are so annoying that everyone attacks him from above!"


    Suddenly, their conversation was interrupted again. This time, it was not the monster star, but the members of the Osaka team


    Not far away, the black, bald man of Osaka team and the former sex addict Sanghara and man, plus two female players, are running here and besieging a monster star man with a height of more than six meters, an old woman, long hair, wet all over, a poisonous snake on his tongue and a poisonous snake on his waist.


    "The black man is called George by everyone. His original name is shimaki. He has won 100 points three times. He is a unscrupulous man who can do anything for his purpose in the team."


    "The tall guy with a shaved head is called Nobuo muroya. Everyone calls him ''handle''. He has got full marks four times. In short, he is a man who likes to mess because he thinks he is strong. He thinks he is a leader."


    "As for the fool who took off half of his clothes and looked very leisurely, he also got 100 points three times. He has sex dependence. As long as it is a woman, even aliens, he is a super pervert."


    "As for the two women standing there watching, they are Zhongshan Meibao and Yamada chunko, of which Zhongshan Meibao is the handle''s girlfriend..."


    Seeing ye Siyu looking at the Osaka team members who besieged the monster star, yamazawa apricot immediately opened her mouth and introduced Ye Siyu one by one. All she could do was this.


    Thank you, ''birch''�� Drunk listening to the rain moon ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 555

    When yamazawa was ready to introduce Osaka team, she found that ye Siyu didn''t know when she turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in situ.


    Ye Siyu knew all the information about the Osaka team members long ago, and did not need to be introduced by yamazawa apricot.


    Of course, if it was normal, ye Siyu would still be willing to listen to the introduction of Shanxi apricot, but now there is a prey that is about to be killed. He doesn''t want to waste it, so he doesn''t intend to listen to the introduction, but act directly.


    "Pooh!" The female monster who was being besieged by members of Osaka team was instantly divided into two. The fresh blood all over the ground died, and the dead couldn''t die any more.


    "What?!"


    "It''s you!"


    The Osaka team members who had just pulled out the z-gun to kill the female monster were stunned, and all their attention was focused on Ye Siyu standing next to the female monster''s body.


    Looking at Ye Siyu, they knew at the first time that this person was Ye Siyu. They already knew from sang yuan and Nan that ye Siyu had come to the street where they were hunting.


    So they did not mistake Ye Siyu for Okaba Lang.


    After seeing who robbed their prey, black people showed angry faces one after another.


    You know, when they take out the z-gun, the female monster is already in their bag. Just tap the trigger, and the score of the female monster is one of them.


    But in such a moment, the female monster was robbed by others. At the same time, the person who robbed her prey was not her teammates, but other team members. It''s strange not to be angry.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu ignored muroya Xinxiong and others. After killing the female monster, his feet were a little, and his figure instantly disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had returned to Shanying apricot.


    "You... They... This..." looking at Ye Siyu who came back, Shan Jixing was at a loss. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so bold to rob shigu Xinxiong''s prey.


    Although she is a newcomer, she has a very thorough understanding of the character of these people. It is definitely more arrogant than one. Ye Siyu has robbed their prey, which will definitely annoy them, which makes Shan Xingxing worry about ye Siyu.


    "It''s okay, keep going.", Ye Siyu said lightly, and then walked to the street without looking back.


    Seeing this, yamazawa apricot took a look at the ugly look in the distance, such as nobio muroya, and then immediately followed up with long legs.


    Since ye Siyu has done everything, it''s no use to be nervous. Instead of struggling with these, it''s better to continue to follow Ye Siyu optimistically.


    ����


    "Is this a movie preview? "The neon version of the man in black?"


    "Wow! The special effects are so lifelike that they are better than those Hollywood special effects blockbusters. "


    "Has our country''s special effects technology surpassed Hollywood?"


    "It must be! When will it be released? I must support! Neon Sego! "


    ����


    At the same time, neon families are discussing an emergency news on the TV station.


    I saw many monsters on the screen with ferocious and terrible appearance, which only exist in the legend. In addition to these monsters, many mysterious people in black tights are fighting with these monsters.


    Seeing these pictures and seeing all kinds of strange neon advertisements, the neon people think of the movie trailer for the first time. In addition, they have no other ideas.


    In particular, I saw the realistic picture of those people in black holding sci-fi weapons on the screen sending a flash of light to the monsters, the monster plasma flying, or the monster''s claw dividing a person''s body


    "Hello, audience! As like as two peas, you just saw what was happening not just the new movie trailer but the real thing... Just an hour ago, there were so many things like the legendary monster that appeared in Osaka and attacked the residents of Osaka. With no statistics, thousands of people died in this monster attack... Osaka is no longer Osaka. Has become another world! "


    "Besides those monsters, there are many people in black with unknown origins fighting monsters! Who the hell are they? Is it the secret forces of the government? We will continue to pay attention! "


    A female reporter looked alarmed and stood next to the remains of a dead giant monster.


    "Dad! dad! Look, it''s a real monster ~ ~ "


    "What! Is this true? "


    "What happened in Osaka?"


    Hearing the female reporter''s words, those interested viewers in front of the TV showed a look of horror one after another. This news was really shocking to them.


    The legendary monsters actually appeared and killed in the ancient city of Osaka, which completely took you to pay their original world outlook.


    "Audience! Look! It''s the self defense forces! "


    At this time, the picture on TV turned and saw a large number of military helicopters flying across the sky with huge propeller sound in the dark night sky.


    "Great, it''s the self defense force!"


    "They can kill those monsters!"


    "Dad, I want to see bump man hit the monster. Why hasn''t bump man appeared yet?"


    ����


    Watching the helicopter on TV, the audience, whose faces were full of confusion and shock, were delighted one after another. In their eyes, the government army is the best way to solve this mysterious incident.


    "Boom!"


    "Moo!"


    But before they were happy, the picture on the TV shook violently, accompanied by a deafening roar.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Did it explode?"


    "What''s that sound?"


    Seeing this, everyone stared at the TV screen, and no one dared to divert their attention to see what happened.


    The next second, the faces of the audience became more frightened.


    "Boom!"


    In the picture, an office building collapsed suddenly. A giant beast with a height of only more than ten floors and nearly 50 meters, a cow''s head, a man on the upper body and an eight legged spider on the lower body appeared in the picture.


    "Moo!"


    The beast shouted, his mouth opened, and the green liquid sprayed out of his mouth like a fountain and fell on the nearby buildings and streets.


    "Zizizi!"


    With the green liquid spilling, all the contaminated buildings are directly melted like fire and snow.


    "Dad! Godzilla! It''s Godzilla! "


    "No, that''s a cow ghost..."


    "Dad, what is a cow ghost?"


    "It''s a terrible existence."


    ����


    Looking at the giant beast that pushed down tall buildings and ejected green liquid on the picture, the children first thought of Godzilla, the king of monsters, while those adults familiar with the legend of neon monsters knew what the monster was for the first time, that is, cow ghosts.


    Cow ghost is a vicious sea monster. Its head is in the shape of a cow and its body is like a giant spider or crab. It is said that they can often be met along the west coast of Japan, especially in Shimane Prefecture. Local fishermen are very afraid of the malicious attack of this monster.


    Cattle ghosts are good at using poison. They often spray poison from their mouths to launch attacks. In addition, they are aquatic creatures and often hide in the water near the village. If anyone provokes him, he will constantly spit poison to pollute one party''s soil and water, and the villagers living on this water source will die because of the poison. This is an oral legend that was very popular in Kochi county.


    The monster on the TV is completely consistent with the legendary cow ghost data.


    "Da Da!"


    Before that, the soldiers of the self defense forces opened fire on the huge cow ghost, a large number of flames burst out, and the bullets shot at the cow ghost like raindrops.


    However, these weapons that can easily take human life are like being bitten by mosquitoes to the huge ox ghost. Moreover, the ox ghost has rough skin and thick flesh. Unless it is a missile, even the armor piercing bullet can''t cause any damage to it.


    "Moo!"


    The attack of the self defense force made niugui very angry. Although the self defense force did not cause any damage to it, it does not mean that it will allow others to attack. It is a wise life.


    Now it has been attacked by the mole ants that seem to be low creatures. If it doesn''t teach a lesson, it will lose face.


    With a roar, the cow ghost''s eight thick spider legs kicked hard, his huge body jumped up high, and then fell like a mountain towards the self-defense forces attacking it.


    "Run!"


    "Don''t run! Or go to military court! "


    The self defense forces underground looked at the dark shadow above their heads and their faces were full of fear.


    They are indeed soldiers who have undergone a lot of hard training. If they deal with humans, they will definitely choose to continue to fight back. However, in the face of the existence of cattle ghosts that subvert their world outlook, they have no intention of resistance in their hearts, and they all know that if they don''t run, they will definitely be pressed into meat cakes.


    So at the moment when they saw the cow ghost bar coming, everyone turned and ran away. Since the commander could not stop it, they didn''t stop their steps.


    It''s right to escape, but how can the human legs run better than the jumping power of the eight more than ten meter long spider legs of the cow ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The self defense forces didn''t take a few steps. The huge body of the cow ghost had fallen heavily. The ground shook violently like a magnitude 8 earthquake. The buildings collapsed and huge cracks appeared. Just now, all the self defense forces attacking the cow ghost were crushed by the huge spider body of the cow ghost.


    "Is there no hope for mankind..."


    The female reporter on the TV looked at everything in front of her and said.


    "Are you really going to die?"


    "Is it the end of the world?"


    "God, forgive us!"


    ����


    Watching their own country''s army flattened by cattle and ghosts, and the adults in front of the TV show the same gray color, all this is so terrible that there is no hope at all.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    At this time, the ground shook violently again.


    "Is there any terrible monster?"


    Watching the picture of the TV shaking, the audience''s face changed again.


    "Look over there!"


    The female reporter suddenly pointed to one side, and the picture also turned. It was strange that there was nothing.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    The next second, the rubble splashed, and two huge footprints suddenly appeared on the originally smooth street. It can be seen that something huge is running fast.


    It can be judged from the location of the footprints that this thing is running towards the cow ghost.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening crash sounded. The cow ghost who was still there without waving his arms and pushing down the building flew like a balloon. His huge body ploughed out a gully more than 10 meters deep and 100 meters long on the ground. During this period, countless houses collapsed.


    "Zizi!"


    After the bull ghost was hit and flew, a burst of electric light flowed in the position where the bull ghost had just been.


    Under the bustling lights of Osaka, a giant black robot full of science fiction and blue light appeared on the TV. Obviously, this is what just created the momentum and bumped the cow ghost into the air.


    "Is this a robot?"


    "Is it really the secret forces of the state?"


    "It must be so! If there are monsters, the government can''t not know. This is definitely the government''s secret force against monsters! "


    Watching the giant robot on TV, the TV audience who had been devastated and the people on the streets of Osaka showed surprise one after another, which let them see hope.


    "Dong!"


    After the giant robot showed its true face, it ran quickly, then jumped hard, the whole body was full of blue light, and then hit the bull ghost who got up.


    "Boom!"


    This powerful punch hit the cow ghost''s chest heavily, making a dull collision sound, making it retreat a few steps, but also making the cow ghost spit out a mouthful of green blood.


    But the cow ghost is not a vegetarian. It just flew because it couldn''t see the robot and couldn''t react. Now the robot appears, and it''s not afraid.


    "Moo!"


    The cow ghost roared, and his thick arm was immediately waved. Like the punch that the robot hit him, his fist also fell on the robot, and the metal parts splashed everywhere. It can be seen that the cow ghost''s punch is not weak.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Cattle ghosts and robots attacked each other. Their fists kept high and smashed each other. From the street to the end of the street, a large number of buildings and nearby residents were affected, collapsed and died.


    The war is extremely fierce.


    Although the war situation seems to be evenly matched, anyone with a clear eye can see that niugui is in an advantage.


    The robot can crack the shell and skin of the cow ghost with one punch, but the cow ghost''s attack is not weak. It can easily smash a large number of parts off the robot with one punch.


    "Is there no hope?", Watching the robot gradually fall to the disadvantage, the people who had hoped raised their hearts again and begged one after another.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the TV picture. It was a mecha with one person tall, long arms and wrist blades.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� Drunk listening to the rain moon ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 556

    "Shua!"


    The speed of the figure was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from the original building. When he reappeared, he had come to the range of fighting cattle ghosts and robots.


    When the mecha stayed on the only building not far from the two sides of the battle, the audience in front of the TV finally saw the real appearance of the mecha.


    The fully wrapped black metal mecha emits blue light in circles, and its hands are as slender as orangutans. The nearly two meter long wrist blade flickers cold light in the bright moonlight. Countless wires like hair fall behind, giving people a sense of wildness in science fiction.


    Moreover, through the characteristics of this mecha, people in front of the TV know that this mecha is the same as the robot fighting with cattle ghosts.


    "What''s the use of being so small..."


    "Alas, human beings have no hope..."


    The audience who saw the appearance of the mecha was disappointed again. Even such a huge robot is not the opponent of the cow ghost. How can a mecha more than two meters high be the opponent of the cow ghost.


    When they were full of disappointment, the mecha they didn''t hope for moved. In an instant, they jumped up from the building and rushed to the cow ghost. The speed was so fast that the photographer of the TV station couldn''t react and couldn''t use the camera to capture the sound of the mecha.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, a sad cry echoed in the sky of Osaka and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The television picture turned in the direction of the sound.


    I saw that the cow ghost who had just fought with the robot was stiff in place, and no one moved. Through the searchlight of the helicopter in the sky, I could see that half of the cow ghost''s skull had been cut off, and the disgusting brain was slowly flowing out.


    "Great!"


    "The cow ghost is dead!"


    "That''s great! God bless you! "


    This extremely disgusting picture did not arouse people''s disgust, but made everyone in front of the TV cheer.


    "Camera! Look at the open space behind the cow ghost! "


    Suddenly, the voice of the female reporter came, and then changed face and turned quickly.


    The next second, a figure with blood on his body appeared in the eyes of all the audience in front of the TV. This figure was impressively the mecha that had disappeared before.


    It can be seen from the green blood on the mecha that he is the one who killed the cow ghost.


    "Hero!"


    "Superheroes!"


    "Super team!"


    In Osaka, those melon eaters who saw everything in their eyes cheered one after another to celebrate the killing of cattle ghosts.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the head of the giant robot cracked, and the aircraft composed of two circular mechanisms flew out. Moreover, people can clearly see that there is also a mecha in the aircraft, which proves that the mecha and the robot are of the same power.


    This reminds all neon people of the super team series in the three special photos.


    In their eyes, giant robots and mecha that kill cattle ghosts are members of the super team.


    The aircraft landed next to the No. 1 mecha, and the mecha inside came out. Through their appearance, it can be seen that they were talking. Because of the distance, neither the melon eating people in Osaka nor the audience in front of the TV could hear what they were saying.


    "Who are you?", Okaba Lang, who came out of the aircraft, asked.


    He was very afraid of the man who was wearing the same hard suits as himself.


    As the wearer of the hard suits, he knows how powerful the hard suits are and where the limits of the hard suits are.


    Although he can also kill cattle ghosts when wearing hard suits, he can''t do it as easily as the person in front of him, so he is very afraid of the guy who suddenly appears.


    "Tokyo team.", Ye Siyu replied faintly, and then his figure disappeared in situ.


    He didn''t mean to talk to Okaba lang. Okaba Lang is indeed a strong man, but it''s just for ordinary people. For ye Siyu, whether he is strong or not is the same.


    Looking at Ye Siyu leaving, Okaba Lang didn''t say anything.


    He is a very cautious person. After knowing that ye Siyu''s strength is stronger than himself, he did not choose to blame Ye Siyu for robbing his prey, but chose silence.


    He got 100 points seven times and could have left the black ball room long ago. The reason why he didn''t leave was just to explore what the black ball space was and to see many aliens. He didn''t have much desire for scores. If he was robbed by others, he was robbed by others. He didn''t care at all.


    "Ye sang, you''re back."


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who left, came to the street not far away. There, Shan Jixing waved happily and looked at Ye Siyu with a look of worship.


    When ye Siyu just dealt with niugui, she was very worried. Now she didn''t know how happy she was to see him back.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Shall we continue to hunt monsters now?", Shan Jixing, holding an x-gun, asked. Since she killed the female monster, she followed Ye Siyu. At the same time, ye Siyu also asked her to hunt some weak monster stars and evil ghost stars, which made her a lot of courage.


    Now that ye Siyu has killed the cow ghost, she wants to continue hunting monster star people to get points.


    "No, meet the others.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Nearly two hours have passed since the transmission to Osaka. Those ordinary monster star people and evil ghost star people have also been eliminated. The remaining monster star people are those powerful monsters and evil ghosts.


    The strength of the cow ghost ranks fourth among the monster stars, which is the strongest monster next to the three demon gods, sliding ladle, dog God and crow Tiangou. Now it has been killed by Ye Siyu, so the remaining monsters are rotten fish with low scores. It''s not too late to deal with them after dealing with the remaining demon gods.


    "Others."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Shan Jixing was stunned. She had just hunted monster star people and evil star people with Ye Siyu, which made her forget that she and ye Siyu were not black ball soldiers in the same team.


    At the thought of this, Shan''s face darkened.


    Although she only had contact with Ye Siyu for less than two hours, she was deeply attracted by it. Once the task was completed, they would be sent back to their respective black ball rooms, which made her feel a little unhappy.


    "Go, don''t be silly.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came, interrupting Shan Ying''s thinking.


    "Hey, here we are!", Shan Fuxing immediately replied, and then followed up with long legs.


    ����


    On the street where the Tokyo team is located, the explosion that originally sounded from time to time has become rare. Xuanyeji and others all gathered together. The ground near them is full of all kinds of monster star people and ghost star people''s bodies, all of which are alien people they killed.


    "Buzz!"


    A strange sound came, and the flying locomotive shared by ishimoto and xiapinglinghua slowly fell among the people of the Tokyo team.


    "Hoo! It''s finally clean. ", Kishimoto stopped the flying locomotive and watched the corpses all over the ground loosen his airway.


    "Yeah.", The next flat bell flower standing behind the locomotive nodded and wiped the sweat on her forehead at the same time.


    Although she only stood behind the flying locomotive for sniping and did not carry out close combat, it has been nearly two hours since the battle, which still consumes a lot of energy.


    "I can definitely get a hundred points this time!", Xuanyeji said excitedly.


    Even though he did not count the number of aliens he killed one by one, through the full bodies of aliens on the ground, it can be estimated that the number of aliens they killed was not 1000, but also 500 or 600.


    On average, each person has killed at least 60 aliens. Counting the number of Xiaowu, the child, if not counting him, the average number of kills per person will be more.


    "Xuanye, what do you want to do after you get 100 points? Want freedom? ", The Cherry Hill Saint asked.


    "No, I want to exchange for powerful weapons.", Xuanyeji shook his head and said. At the same time, his face was full of firmness and excitement. He had thought of killing all sides after exchanging z-gun gravity gun.


    "Powerful weapons.", Hearing Xuanye Ji''s answer, Ying Qiusheng looked at Xuanye Ji in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Xuanye Ji would choose to stay. She thought Xuanye Ji would choose to leave.


    "Well, I want to be a strong man like siyusang!", Xuanye nodded heavily.


    "Da Da!"


    While xuanyeji was talking, a burst of footsteps came. People turned their heads and saw Ye Siyu wearing hard suits and a strange woman coming towards this side.


    "Siyusang, you''re back!"


    "Rain."


    Seeing ye Siyu back, the people of the Tokyo team greeted one after another, and everyone showed a happy look on their faces.


    "That''s nice."


    Looking at the harmony of the Tokyo team, the mountain apricot walking beside Ye Siyu is full of envy. At the same time, the color of worship in Ye Siyu''s eyes is more intense.


    The atmosphere of unity and harmony of the Tokyo team is completely different from that of the Osaka team.


    And she can see that everyone in the Tokyo team worships Ye Siyu very much. Obviously, the reason why the Tokyo team can be so harmonious is Ye Siyu.


    "Rain, who is she?"


    After greeting Ye Siyu, the two women, ashamoto Huihe and xiapinglinghua, turned their eyes to the mountain apricot next to Ye Siyu.


    When ye Siyu and Shan Fuxing came, their eyes always focused on Shan Fuxing.


    "Hello, I''m yamazawa apricot, a member of Osaka team.", Yamazawa apricot also felt the eyes of the Tokyo team, immediately bowed to the people and introduced herself, and then stood beside with a smile.


    As long as it''s not a fool, you can see that Shanxi apricot is interested in Ye Siyu.


    "Siyusang is really good.", Looking at the mountain apricot whose figure and appearance are no less than Kishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua, xuanyeji muttered to the Beitiao political letter with envy.


    "Well, that''s nice.", Beitiao Zhengxin nodded with envy to agree.


    Obviously, they were stimulated again.


    However, when they just spoke, they were greeted by the angry eyes of Yingqiu Sheng and Sadako. No woman can tolerate her men to discuss other girls in front of them, especially those who are more beautiful than them.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Feeling the eyes of Yingqiu Sheng and Zhenzi, xuanyeji and Beitiao Zhengxin looked at each other. They all knew they had caused trouble and immediately nodded and bowed to apologize.


    "Hello, I''m ishimoto, Yu''s girlfriend.", Shore Ben Hui can also see that Shanhe apricot is interested in Ye Siyu. He immediately stretched out his jade hand and looked at Shanhe apricot with vigilance.


    Originally, sharing Ye Siyu''s love with xiapinglinghua made her feel very unhappy. Now there is another person as beautiful as herself, which makes her feel threatened again.


    Although she and Xia pinglinghua can''t satisfy Ye Siyu, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to find another woman for ye Siyu. Therefore, she is very vigilant about Shan Fuxing, a woman who suddenly appears around Ye Siyu.


    "Well, you... Hello.", Hearing Kishimoto''s words, Shan Jixing, whose face was full of happy color, suddenly stiffened and felt bitter in her heart. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have a girlfriend.


    But think about it, it''s not surprising that ye Siyu is so excellent and has a girlfriend.


    It was just that the sadness in Shanying''s heart didn''t last long and soon became strange.


    "Hello, I''m xiapinglinghua, and I''m also Yuyu''s girlfriend."


    After Yamamoto apricot and Kishimoto shook hands, Xiaping Linghua standing next to Kishimoto also extended her hand to say hello.


    Like Kishimoto, she doesn''t want to share Ye Siyu''s love with others.


    But when she heard what Xia pinglinghua said, Shan Yuxing was silly. Her red lips were slightly spread in the shape of 0. She couldn''t organize a complete sentence for a while, and could only send out ah yiha and other modal particles full of surprise and doubt.


    "Are you all ye Sang''s girlfriends?!"


    A few seconds later, Shan Fuxing calmed down her inner shock, and then looked at shore Benhui and Xia pinglinghua in surprise.


    "Yes.", Ashamoto and xiapinglinghua expressed their affirmation one after another.


    "This... This... This..." the two women''s reaction made Shan Jixing stupid again. She didn''t know what to say. The news was too sudden for her. At the same time, it also let her see the opportunity. There was a strange light in her eyes. She immediately opened her mouth to the two women: "I''m very glad to know you."


    Yamamoto Apricot''s words were undoubtedly declaring war, which made the two women of ishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua more vigilant when they looked at Yamamoto apricot.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Now I''m going to continue the task. There''s not much time.", At this time, ye Siyu interrupted the three women''s dialogue and pulled them back.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the three women who were fighting with their eyes nodded together. They also knew that this was not the time to care about these things, and ye Siyu said that if they continued, they would be unreasonable, and they didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� The starting point of 500 yuan for the reward of "calligraphy and chanting on ink"�� Cui tongkai''s reward is 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 557

    Led by Ye Siyu, the Tokyo team walked towards the position with the most light spots displayed on the controller.


    "Da Da!"


    Walking, xuanyeji and others who were discussing things heard a burst of rapid footsteps.


    Turning around, I found that many self defense forces soldiers in military uniforms and automatic rifles surrounded from all directions and immediately surrounded Ye Siyu and others.


    "Don''t get too close! Be careful! "


    "Don''t move! Don''t move! "


    "Who are you?! Who is sacred! "


    "Report your serial number!"


    As the soldiers gathered around, everyone''s face was full of vigilance and panic,


    What happened today has shocked their hearts. Legends, monsters, giant robots and people in black have subverted their original world outlook.


    Now ye Siyu these people in black, it''s strange that they are not nervous.


    "Wait! Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! "


    "We are not enemies!"


    "We have no malice!"


    Xuanyeji and others were pointed at by so many guns. They immediately panicked and raised their hands to explain.


    Although they have killed many aliens and seen many terrible scenes, they are still very flustered when they are pointed at by so many guns. They don''t know whether their reinforced clothes can resist bullets, a big killer of human beings.


    "Tell us your serial number! Or we''ll shoot! "


    "Yes! Tell us quickly! "


    Those soldiers of the self defense forces continued to roar regardless of what xuanyeji and others said.


    For xuanyeji, who can easily kill monsters, these soldiers are very vigilant. Although they know whether they are the enemy, especially when they report to the high level, the high level did not give them a clear answer, which makes them more vigilant.


    And now is a special time. All unidentified existence will be regarded as enemies by them.


    "Siyu Jun, what should we do?", The mountain apricot standing next to Ye Siyu asked with panic on her pretty face.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although the guns pointed at him were the most, he didn''t care. No matter how many soldiers were, they were just ants that could be crushed to death.


    "Don''t mutter! Tell us quickly! Or we''ll rob! ", Seeing Shan Fuxing talking to Ye Siyu in strange mecha clothes, the soldiers became more nervous. They immediately shouted fiercely, and a loading sound sounded. Obviously, if ye Siyu didn''t give them a good explanation, they would shoot immediately.


    "Wow!", Xiaowu, the least daring of the people, was so frightened that he burst into tears when he saw these soldiers so ferocious.


    Xiaowu''s cry didn''t let those self defense forces soldiers down their guard. Instead, they surrounded Ye Siyu and others one by one. Everyone was pointed at least by five or six guns, while ye Siyu, the most eccentric person, was pointed at by more than ten guns.


    If ye Siyu were all adults, they might not be so wary, but ye Siyu''s people are really weird. There is a man wearing strange machine armor and a child who seems to be in kindergarten. There is also an Akita dog and a giant panda. They are very weird, which makes them feel that ye Siyu is with those monsters.


    "Si... Si Yusang..." looking at the soldiers who were about to shoot, xuanyeji and others were panicked and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Shoot!"


    Seeing that xuanyeji and others did not respond, the commander of the self defense force directly ordered to shoot.


    "Da Da!"


    For a moment, there was a loud gunfire, and the self defense forces soldiers who surrounded Ye Siyu and others opened fire.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! "


    In addition to Ye Siyu, xuanyeji and others were so frightened that they squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Bullets with powerful kinetic energy shot at xuanyeji and others, but these bullets did not cause any damage to them. At most, they felt that the place where the bullets hit was hot.


    The defensive power of the enhanced suit is very strong. The clothes that can resist most alien attacks can not be easily penetrated by a few bullets.


    "They are also monsters!"


    "Keep shooting!"


    Seeing xuanyeji and others squatting on the ground, they were not shot at all. The faces of the self defense forces soldiers were full of fear. They had determined that ye Siyu and others were with the monsters.


    "Shua!"


    However, the gunfire didn''t last long. Just a few seconds after the gunfire, ye Siyu raised his hands, and then his body turned quickly like a top. At the same time, the wrist blades on his hands extended rapidly, rotating with a whistling sound of tearing the air.


    "Ah ah!"


    The next second, a shrill scream sounded. The sharp wrist blade cut their flesh and bones unimpeded. The self defense forces soldiers who shot were instantly cut by Ye Siyu''s extended wrist blade.


    Looking at the dead soldiers of the self defense force, ye Siyu looked very insipid.


    If these guys are nice, ye Siyu won''t kill them, which is to teach them a lesson at most, but if these guys dare to shoot, ye Siyu won''t keep his hand.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the laws of heaven and earth or any other reason. Most people in the world have some mental problems.


    Many things can be handled easily, but the guys in this world will make some incomprehensible actions to deal with them.


    In particular, neon devils have many problems. Nine out of ten can be judged as psychosis in Ye Siyu''s world.


    Just like these self defense forces soldiers now, they can surround Ye Siyu and others, and then confirm their identity to deal with this matter peacefully. You know, ye Siyu and they are not those strange monster stars. They have nothing strange except clothes.


    But in this way, these self defense forces soldiers still choose to shoot without saying a word. It is extremely stupid and completely unreasonable.


    Squatting on the ground, xuanyeji and others raised their heads to check the situation after hearing the gunshot stop.


    When they saw the corpses on the ground, everyone''s faces turned extremely white. People who were alive one second ago were cut off the next second. Anyone who saw them would be afraid.


    Even xuanyeji and other guys who have seen the dead several times are turned pale, not to mention Shanyu apricot and Xiaowu who saw this picture for the first time.


    "Keep going.", Ye Siyu didn''t care about the reaction of several people. He immediately opened his mouth and continued to move towards his destination.


    Seeing this, xuanyeji and others can only endure the discomfort and continue to follow up.


    ����


    On another street, the rest of the Osaka team were looking at the three aliens standing on the ground with a relaxed face.


    "One by one?", The bald man''s room with a z-gun in hand, Gu Xinxiong, said to the black shimaki who also held a z-gun, as well as the fruit man sangyuan and the two men.


    "I want that dog.", Black Shimaki pointed as like as two peas in the three aliens, standing on the left, wearing white yin-yang hunting clothes, wearing a black hat, and the dog dog God who was the legendary dog God.


    "Then I want the dog in the middle.", Sanhara Kazuo, who was as like as two peas, said that he stood on the right side of the three aliens. He looked the most powerful, reddish skin with a pair of white wings, and the same as the legendary crow dog.


    "Now that you have both chosen, the rest is mine.", Hearing the choice of the other two, Nobuo muroya looked at the moustache in the middle, which was no different from an ordinary person.


    "Hey, hey, you mole ants distribute our goods the same way.", The moustache standing between the dog God and crow dog said angrily.


    In the face of moustache''s displeasure, the response made by muroya Xinxiong and others was to raise their z-gun gravity guns, and then press the trigger one after another to launch the strongest attack against the three aliens.


    As the three pressed the trigger of the z-gun gravity gun, three cylindrical, blue air guns fell from the sky and instantly fell to the ground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening roar sounded, and three circular blood pools appeared on the ground.


    "By the way, where is the boss?"


    "I don''t know. That''s a 100% guy."


    After launching the z-gun, the three men turned around and began to discuss the next thing. In their opinion, no alien can resist the attack of the z-gun.


    But at the moment they turned around, they heard a strange noise behind them. Turning around, they found that three aliens who should have been pressed into meat patties were standing in the center of the three circular blood pools.


    Although their clothes have been smashed, their noumenon has nothing.


    "This is a joke."


    "How is that possible?!"


    "These guys are still alive!"


    Under the incredible eyes of the three people, crow dog, dog God and the moustache stood up from the blood pool. The appearance of the three aliens was very ferocious. They bared their teeth and looked at them. It was obvious that the attack they had just made angered them.


    "Roar!"


    Crow dog roared, and then rushed to Nobuo muroya and others.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Sangyuan and Nan and others reacted very quickly. They immediately pressed the trigger, and the cylindrical air gun fell again, instantly crushing the crow and dog coming from the.


    "These guys are 100 points."


    "Maybe."


    "I''ll take care of this guy. You deal with moustache."


    ��OK����


    Looking at the Raven dog lying in front of him and staring at him with ferocious eyes, muroya Xinxiong opened his mouth to sangyuan and Nan.


    When moustache was standing between crow and dog God, he thought moustache had the highest score, but now he saw that crow was still fine after two air cannons. He thought crow''s score might be the highest.


    "Shua!"


    A burst of breaking sound came, and the dog God with white fur also stood up and waved sharp claws at the three men.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Like crow and dog, the dog God was instantly overwhelmed in the blood pool.


    "This guy is really pressure resistant. It''s all right after being pressed like this."


    Looking at the crow Tiangou lying in the blood pool and holding a cigarette, muroya Xinxiong was surprised.


    You know, since he owned the z-gun, all the aliens he met after being hit by the air gun launched by the gravity gun were pressed into meat cakes. This is the first time he met aliens who can resist two air guns. It''s no surprise.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the crow dog lying in the blood pool raised his head again and suffered the suppression of air cannon twice. Except that his wings and clothes were crushed, his body was not damaged.


    "This guy is still alive. Is this a cockroach?", Looking at his Raven dog with murderous eyes, Nobuo muroya frowned, and then pointed the z-gun gravity gun at Raven dog.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Nobuo muroya pointed to crow, crow suddenly stood up from the ground and made a deafening roar.


    "Buzz!"


    The next second, an air cannon fell like a heavy hammer.


    However, what makes muroya Xinxiong unbelievable is that crow Tiangou did not lie down under the pressure of the air gun, but spit blood at his mouth, supported by his red body.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the previous invincible air gun did not immediately crush crow Tiangou to the ground, shinxiong muroya''s face showed a trace of unhappiness. Then he pressed the trigger again, and another air gun fell, directly pressing crow Tiangou''s back flat.


    At this time, the crow Tiangou stretched out his paw and directly grabbed shinxiong''s thigh. Then he directly threw shinxiong''s thigh around like a fly swatter and kept patting the ground.


    At the same time, because of the swing of crow and dog, all the weapons of Nobita muroya were thrown out, so that he had no weapons to fight back.


    After shaking a few times, the crow Tiangou''s hands as big as a PU fan directly pinched Nobuo muroya, and then made a force.


    "Help me! Help! Help me! ", Feeling the great pressure from his body, Nobuo muroya asked for help from the people next to him.


    "Hey, what''s that guy doing?", Negro shimaki and Sanghara, who are continuing to attack the dog God and moustache with a gravity gun, are attracted by the situation of nobio muroya.


    "Hey, what are you doing?", Looking at nobio muroya, who was pinched by the crow''s hands, shimaki and Sanghara and Nan didn''t do it immediately, but looked open and asked with great interest.


    "Idiot! idiot! Ah! soon! soon! Come and save me! ", Feeling the increasing pressure on his body, Nobuo muroya knew that his reinforced clothes were about to fail, and immediately shouted at the two people who stood by.


    In the face of muroya Xinxiong''s request for help, shimaki and sangyuan and Nan still didn''t make a move. Although they are team members, they are also competitive at the same time.


    Especially after they all got the z-gun gravity gun, the competition became more intense. Now they won''t be nervous when they see nobio muroya in crisis.


    "Shoot this guy! shoot! Shoot! ", Muroya Xinxiong has seen the strengthening fluid flowing out of the circle of the strengthening clothes. The huge power of crow Tiangou has acted on his body. He can clearly feel that his bones are breaking.


    If sang yuan and Nan don''t do it again, he will be pinched by Crow Tiangou.


    "I''m not kidding! Do it! ", Looking at them, they still didn''t have their own meaning. Nobuo muroya was really flustered.


    "Can''t you handle it yourself? The teacher said, "do your own thing.", Sanghara and Nan took a deep breath in their eyes.


    When nobio muroya exchanged goals with him before, although he didn''t say anything, he was very unhappy in his heart. Now he won''t do it when he sees that nobio muroya is in danger.


    "What a shame.", Black island wood also said a cold word, and then continued to deal with the dog God in front of him.


    "Idiot! idiot! Idiot! ", Muroya Xinxiong scolded madly, and he was no longer as energetic as before.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, nobio muroya was directly pinched and exploded by Crow Tiangou like a tomato.


    "Eh? Really dead. "


    "What a waste."


    Seeing the death of Nobuo muroya, shimaki and Sanghara and Nan were not at all sad. Instead, they disdained to scold, as if the dead man was not his teammate at all.


    Teamwork is just an excuse for the weak, which is the principle of Osaka team.

 Chapter 558

    "Forget it, solve these two quickly.", Shimaki took a look at the breathless muroya Xinxiong, and then gave an air gun to the dog God who just got up. Then he jumped quickly, came to the z-gun that muroya Xinxiong fell, picked it up, and was ready to use two z-gun gravity guns to deal with the next battle.


    "Yeah.", Sangyuan and man nodded, and then threw away the half burned cigarette in their mouth.


    People who know sang yuan and men will know that he is beginning to be serious.


    If you don''t take it seriously, you can''t. now that nobio muroya is dead, there are three enemies in front of you. If you''re not careful, they may end up like nobio muroya.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want shimaki to get the score of two character monster alone. Now quickly kill the moustache in front of him, and he can quickly deal with another monster star man.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two shots were fired, and one cylindrical air cannon after another fell from the sky, instantly covering the position of crow, dog and dog God, just like Wuzhishan, pressing down with irresistible momentum.


    "Roar!"


    Facing shimaki''s double gun shooting, crow Tiangou and dog God who had just suffered a loss looked at each other, and his huge body quickly left the original place at a speed inconsistent with it.


    They are not animals without thinking ability. On the contrary, they are smarter than most humans. The main reason why they have just been knocked down by air guns is that they underestimate the weapons possessed by black ball soldiers.


    In the eyes of these monster stars, humans are mole ants that can be killed easily and not delicious food.


    It''s like when a person sees ants waving knives and guns to themselves, most of them don''t care, and they don''t pay attention to them.


    Who knows that this ant is not an ordinary ant, but the most deadly matabelle ant. It would be stupid to reach out after being bitten.


    Therefore, after knowing that z-gun gravity gun can affect them, they did not choose hard resistance, but chose to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    When the air cannon fell, the location of crow dog and dog God was immediately blasted out of a huge pit more than one meter deep by these air cannons.


    "Trouble!"


    Seeing that crow dog and dog God avoid opening the air gun and rush towards themselves, shimaki''s face changed slightly.


    He can see that the two monster stars, crow dog and dog God, have found the shortcomings of z-gun gravity gun.


    The z-gun gravity gun is powerful, but it also has disadvantages, and this disadvantage is that it takes time for the air gun to fall.


    Unlike x-gun and machine gun, z-gun gravity gun hits as long as it hits. There is no way to avoid it except with its strong resilience.


    The z-gun gravity gun is different. It does not have the unavoidable delayed attack like the x-gun. It takes half a second for the air gun to fall to the attack position in the firing lane.


    This half second is short, but in the eyes of some aliens with strong reaction or extremely fast speed, this half second is enough for them to avoid.


    Therefore, after seeing crow dog and dog God escape, shimaki also knows that he can''t deal with them with z-gun gravity gun.


    After secretly scolding, shimaki directly threw away the two gravity guns in his hand, picked up the black ball knife in his waist and prepared for close combat.


    With the speed just shown by Crow dog and dog God, shimaki knows that it is impossible to deal with them with z-gun gravity gun.


    Moreover, the two of them have been closer to him. If they continue to use z-gun gravity guns, they may not hurt the enemy. Instead, they may hurt themselves. Therefore, when he saw crow dog and dog God rushing over, he chose to lose two gravity guns at the first time.


    "Drink!"


    Shimaki shouted and waved the black ball saber in his hand. The rapid expansion of the reinforcement clothing provided him with great explosive power, turning him into a remnant. At the same time, the speed of the saber accelerated sharply and made a roar of tearing the air.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of flesh tearing sound sounded, and the sharp blade cut a big wound directly on the dog God''s white fur.


    However, shimaki''s enemy is not only the dog God, but also the crow and dog with the dog God.


    When shimaki was attacking the dog God, crow Tiangou suddenly grabbed his hand as big as a Pufan, directly grabbed shimaki''s thigh passing by, and then pulled it. Like the previous nobio muroya, shimaki was caught by Crow Tiangou.


    "Hum!"


    The caught Island wood snorted coldly, and did not feel the slightest panic. He made a sudden force on his waist and twisted his body with the hand of crow Tiangou as the fulcrum. The black blade in his hand quickly cut towards crow Tiangou''s head by this rotating force.


    "Shua!"


    When the black sharp blade was about to cut off the red dog''s head, the dog God who had just been scratched by him opened his big mouth full of ferocious fangs and bit him on his arm.


    A sharp pain came. His arm holding the black ball saber was directly bitten off by the dog God and fell directly to the ground nearby, with blood spurting wildly.


    "Ah!", The sharp pain made shimaki scream. The calm color on his face had faded. All that remained was fear. He knew that if no one helped, he would be torn apart by the two aliens.


    Immediately, he looked to sangyuan and man''s position for help.


    However, it was an extraordinary scene that shocked him when it came to his eyes. He saw sangyuan and man who had thrown away their cigarettes not long ago. They were seriously fighting. They were trampled on the ground by a muscular man with a head and a back full of ferocious sharp corners, like a ghost, and blood kept pouring out of their mouth and nose.


    Through the ghost''s pants, it can be vaguely seen that it is the moustache that is no different from humans, which they despised before, and it is also the leader of the ghost star man in the two goals of this mission.


    "I don''t know the so-called little bug.", The man who stepped on sangyuan and the man''s evil ghost star disdained to say that the steps were strong. Sangyuan and the man''s chest were directly trampled down by it. The whole foot sank into sangyuan and the man''s chest and killed them directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Shimaki watched sangyuan and man being trampled to death. He was not angry or sad about sangyuan and man''s death, but because if sangyuan and man died, it meant that no one saved them.


    "Roar!"


    When a roar came, Shimu was lifted by Crow Tiangou''s thighs and faced crow Tiangou''s red face.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the face of crow Tiangou close at hand, shimaki roared. He knew he would die if he didn''t resist. The remaining left hand immediately touched the x-gun hanging in his leg and was ready to use the x-gun to fight for a chance to live for himself.


    However, when his hand just touched the x-gun, he felt black and his upper body was caught by Crow dog.


    The next second, he felt two huge forces acting on his upper and lower body. He was twisted by Crow and dog like a rag, but the rag twisted out water and he twisted out blood.


    "Click!"


    An ugly crack sounded, and the island wood was directly cemented in two by Crow Tiangou. Then the upper body was thrown into crow Tiangou''s mouth to chew, and the lower body was taken away and eaten by dog God.


    The ghost star man not far away was also greedy behind the scenes, but he didn''t like eating dead human flesh. He immediately turned his eyes to the two women members of Osaka team standing not far away.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the ghost star man''s eyes on them, the remaining two Osaka team members screamed and ran away.


    Because the two of them are the relationship between Nobuo muroya and shimaki''s girlfriend, they have always been protected by the two and have never dealt with aliens. In the face of this situation, they dare not resist at all.


    Moreover, even shigu Xinxiong and their strong men have been killed, and their two women who have no ability to fight chickens are even more unlikely to beat them.


    Looking at the two women who ran away, the ghost star showed a joking look on her face. Her favorite game is this kind of cat mouse game, which can be used as a small game before cooking.


    ����


    The two women in Osaka team looked back as they ran. They had no emotion except fear. They had been chased by the evil star for a minute.


    Running, they found that the ghost star man was gone, but they didn''t stop. They knew that the ghost star man must still be chasing himself.


    "Yamada, Zhongshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just at this time, they heard a sound of surprise. Looking forward, they saw yamazawa apricot coming here with the former members of the Tokyo team. What yamazawa apricot said just now.


    "Shimaki! Xinxiong... They are all dead! "


    "Powerful... Aliens... Are chasing us..."


    After seeing ye Siyu and others, the two Osaka team members, as if they had found a life-saving straw, accelerated their pace and ran up and explained.


    "How is this possible?! Shimaki, they are dead! "


    Although the two women explained vaguely, Shan Fuxing still understood what they were saying. At this time, she was shocked.


    As the teammates of nobio muroya and shimaki, yamazawa apricot is very aware of the strength of his teammates. Everyone has won 100 points several times, and now he is dead.


    As shocked as Yamagata apricot, Xuanye Ji and his team have learned some information about Osaka team from Yamagata apricot when looking for the boss. They know that the members of Osaka team have scored 100 points several times.


    It''s strange that such a powerful black ball soldier was killed. He''s not shocked.


    Different from others, ye Siyu was not surprised by the news.


    You know, even if there are no evil star people to join, the Osaka team is also a disastrous defeat. Now with evil star people to join, it''s strange not to die.


    Teamwork is just an excuse for the weak, the principle of Osaka team.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is very disdainful.


    The rotten fish and shrimps of the Tokyo team in the original work rely on teamwork to kill the boss who can easily kill the strong members of Osaka team, such as Okaba Lang, shimaki, Sanghara and Nan.


    You know, even now ye Siyu doesn''t dare to say this. We also need to cultivate them and let them have a certain combat effectiveness.


    Only his planetary existence is barely qualified to say such words.


    The guys of Osaka team who can fight aliens only with equipment dare to say these words. They have to say that they are really naive. They really think that they can ignore all aliens with a few pieces of equipment.


    "There are so many small insects."


    Suddenly, a thick voice came from the top of the crowd.


    People looked up one after another and immediately saw the evil ghost star man covered with ferocious sharp corners.


    "It''s him!", Just chased like a dog, the two women of Osaka team screamed when they saw the evil star man, and then ran away without looking back.


    "Shua!"


    A burst of broken air sounded, and the evil star man standing on the roof disappeared in an instant.


    When the evil star appeared again, he appeared in front of the two women of the escaping Osaka team, and the two women were cut to the end.


    "Siyusang, what should we do now?", Seeing that the two women of Osaka team were killed, xuanyeji immediately asked with some fear, and the rest of their faces were also hung with fear.


    Although they knew Ye Siyu was very powerful, even those who got 100 points several times in Osaka team were killed, and just now they couldn''t see how the evil star people shot. Obviously, the speed of the evil star people has exceeded their dynamic vision.


    In the face of such opponents, it''s strange that they are not afraid.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in front of xuanyeji and others, and the evil star who had just killed two women in Osaka team also disappeared.


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the people, two residual shadows collided rapidly between the buildings. The buildings and the ground that the residual shadows swept over collapsed one after another. You don''t have to think about it. You know that ye Siyu was tangled with the evil ghost star people just now.


    "So powerful."


    Looking at the residual shadow of the building room, xuanyeji and other people''s fears subsided.


    He was worried that ye Siyu was not an opponent before, but now it seems that he thinks too much. Ye Siyu is still the existence he can only look up to.


    "Annoying guy!"


    On the building, the evil star who had just fought with Ye Siyu looked at Ye Siyu who had fought with him for several rounds.


    At the same time, he reached out and touched his waist. You can see that the sharp corners on his back and head are broken. At the same time, there are several wounds of different sizes on his body. The wound on his waist is ten centimeters long. You can see his colorful internal organs. These wounds were all scratched by Ye Siyu with his wrist blade when he just fought.


    But for his quick reaction, he might have been cut in half by Ye Siyu''s wrist blade.


    "Hum!"


    After touching the bleeding wound, the evil ghost star gave a stuffy hum, and then directly chose to turn around and escape without the consciousness of continuing to fight.


    Although he has only played against Ye Siyu for two or three rounds, he has found out the gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    If we continue to fight, according to the strength that ye Siyu has just shown, he will definitely be killed by Ye Siyu in a few rounds.


    He is not an idiot who can become the boss of evil star people, and he hates fighting the strong.


    Now when he meets Ye Siyu, an enemy who can cause such great damage to himself in an instant, he doesn''t dare to continue fighting.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''bug in bookworm'' and ''landlos starry night''�� It''s a 100 starting point coin for reward.

 Chapter 559

    "Yu Jun is still so powerful..."


    Watching the evil ghost star man turn and run away, Xuanye Ji, who looked at the battle between the two sides below, immediately sighed that the color of envy and worship in his eyes was incomparable.


    Evil star people can destroy the existence of such a strong team as Osaka team.


    Although he only met those guys in Osaka team, the person who can get 100 points several times will not be worse even if he is weak.


    The evil star people who can destroy the Osaka team can imagine how terrible it is. At the same time, we can see how powerful Ye Siyu is.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful.", Shan Ying''s beautiful eyes twinkled, indicating that he agreed very much.


    She has seen the fighting situation of shimaki and others. She can''t do it as easily as ye Siyu. Moreover, this is the first time she has seen an alien boss who will be afraid of others.


    When people lament that ye Siyu beat the evil ghost star man away in an instant, ye Siyu has caught up with the escaped evil ghost star man.


    The circle blue light of the right fist is flourishing. In addition to the palm gun, wrist blade and other equipment, the hard suits have a stronger strengthening effect than the strengthening clothes.


    "Boom!"


    One blow directly broke through the sound barrier. A circle of white sound barrier cloud wrapped around the right fist. Ye Siyu used the strengthening effect of hard suits to maximize efficiency.


    "Crackling!"


    The glass of the surrounding buildings was directly shattered by the sonic boom produced by Ye Siyu''s fist.


    Listening to the startling roar from behind, the evil star man who was running away immediately looked back.


    His eyes were filled with horror.


    Under the frightening and dull eyes of the evil ghost star man, a fist grew rapidly in his eyes. At the same time, he felt that the surrounding air was rapidly squeezing towards him, so that he could not avoid it.


    Seeing this, the evil ghost star immediately raised his scarred arms and crossed them in front of his chest, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s fist. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he had to resist.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu''s fist collided with the evil ghost star man''s arms, the evil ghost star man''s face changed. He could feel an incomparable struggle on his arms.


    "Click! Click! "


    A burst of bone cracking sounded. The arm of the evil ghost star man was instantly smashed and directly blasted into the chest. The evil ghost pedestrian turned into a shell under the action of this great force.


    "Boom!"


    The evil star turned into a bulldozer and plowed a long gully on the ground. At the same time, all the buildings on the road collapsed.


    Finally, the evil ghost star man finally stopped after sliding more than 100 meters on the ground, but his chest was sunken, his eyes were godless, and he no longer had the previous prestige. It was obvious that he was killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Gollum!"


    "Hiss!"


    "This... This..."


    Looking at the ghost star people lying on the ground, xuanyeji and others in the rear took a cold breath one after another.


    Sonic boom, sound barrier cloud, bulldozer, ye Siyu''s punch is completely beyond their imagination.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    But their shock did not last long.


    I saw a red and a white figure approaching behind Ye Siyu quickly from a distance. Through their strong and huge body and amazing speed, we can see that they are not weaker than the previous evil ghost star people. They are the crow, dog and dog God who have just eaten.


    "Yujun! Watch your back! ", Seeing this situation, Shan Jixing immediately warned loudly.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    When the voice fell, Shan Jixing heard a burst of gunfire. When she saw an alien approaching Ye Siyu, they chose to shoot for the first time, and a heroic breath came out of them.


    Seeing this, yamazawa apricot immediately pulled out the x-gun and fired at the alien who was approaching Ye Siyu quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The explosion sounded again and again, the gravel splashed and the dust rose everywhere.


    Although the three women were shooting wildly, none of them hit and all shot empty.


    Even after ye Siyu''s special training, ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua didn''t shoot at all, not to mention the mountain apricot with countable shooting times. They shot either on the ground or on the building next to crow dog and dog God.


    Of course, the most important thing is that their reaction can''t keep up with the speed of crow dog and dog God.


    Finally, when crow dog and dog God came within more than 20 meters of Ye Siyu, the three women had to put down their guns reluctantly. They were all afraid of hurting Ye Siyu by mistake.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    Close to Ye Siyu, crow dog and dog God roared and launched the strongest attack on Ye Siyu.


    Just now, ye Siyu and the evil ghost star people saw the battle. Although they were different from each other, they also understood that the strength of the evil ghost star people was not as strong as any of them, and they were a little weak.


    Ye Siyu can easily kill the evil star people now, which also shows that ye Siyu can easily kill one of them, so they must do their best.


    In the face of the slaps and claws tearing the air, ye Siyu''s reaction was very insipid and didn''t mean to avoid.


    "Buzz!"


    Hard suits enhanced blue light Dazheng, providing strength for ye Siyu.


    "Dong!"


    With his right foot on the ground, ye Siyu pounced directly, instantly narrowed the distance between crow, dog and dog God, and came to them.


    Two fists were raised, and then one fist was swung towards them. Two circles of sound barrier clouds appeared. Ye Siyu, like a god of war in the clouds, blasted out with an unmatched momentum.


    "Kaka!"


    Two black fists collided with crow dog''s slap and dog God''s claw, making two crisp cracking sounds. Their hands were directly smashed by Ye Siyu''s fist, and flew out as two shells like the previous evil star people.


    With a step on the ground, ye Siyu instantly turned into a cheetah and ran to the crow dog flying to the left.


    At the moment when crow Tiangou just fell to the ground and glided, ye Siyu caught up like a blink and came to crow Tiangou in front of him.


    The left hand stretched out, and the ugly head of crow Tiangou was directly pressed into the ground with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu grabbed the head of crow and dog and slid on the ground, using his head as a brush to draw a straight gully on the ground.


    Two seconds later, ye Siyu stopped running and released his left hand holding crow''s head.


    It can be seen that the head of crow Tiangou has become flat. Before, the tall and straight nose has been deeply embedded in its head, but from its undulating chest, we can know that crow Tiangou is not dead.


    "Crackle!"


    Ye Siyu clenched his fist and smashed it down. The flat head of crow Tiangou was directly blasted by a fist. The undulating chest suddenly stagnated, and the dead can''t die again.


    But this did not end. At the moment of raising his fist, ye Siyu kicked his feet on the ground again, moving quickly like an arrow.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in front of the dog God who had just stopped sliding and stood up.


    The blue light flickered. Ye Siyu lifted his right knee and kicked the dog God''s slender chin.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of explosion sounded. The dog God''s head was kicked by Ye Siyu''s knee like a watermelon. Like crow Tiangou, it was directly killed by exploding its head, but one was blasted by a fist and the other was kicked by a foot.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking cold air sounded again, and ye Siyu broke their understanding of power again.


    From the appearance of crow and dog to their killing, it takes up to ten seconds, not even to go to the toilet.


    But in such a short time, ye Siyu killed them. It can be imagined how powerful Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    After the death of crow dog and dog God, shore Benhui and others came to Ye Siyu.


    "Rain, you''re not hurt."


    Xiapingling spent the first time asking about ye Siyu, and two women on the side, Kishimoto Hui and Shanyi apricot, also looked at it with concerned eyes.


    Although Ye Siyu just killed the evil ghost star man, crow dog and dog God like chopping melons and vegetables, they were still very worried about whether ye Siyu was injured.


    "Of course not.", Feeling the concern of the three women, ye Siyu''s chuckle came out of the hard suits, which relieved the three women of ashamoto.


    "Is it over?"


    Looking at the headless body of the dog God on the ground, xuanyeji asked.


    "No, there''s another one.", Ye Siyu shook his head and then stretched out his hand to point to the direction in which crow Tiangou fell.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action, the people turned around and looked.


    "Er... Er... Lala..."


    In the eyes of the crowd, a one meter seven or so, with a Mediterranean head accounting for one third of the whole body, snake eyes, his face full of fine scales, wearing Beige kimonos, like a little old man who was drunk, muttered unknown songs and staggered over.


    Seeing the appearance of the comer, everyone was surprised. They all recognized that this guy was the last of the two mission goals this time, sliding ladle.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? What''s going on? ", When she came to the body of crow Tiangou, she seemed to find something amazing and said with a surprised face.


    "Siyusang, is this guy really the boss?", Looking at the sliding ladle''s behavior like a drunk, Xuanye Ji scratched his head and asked.


    No matter how you look at it, except for its strange appearance, she doesn''t want to be the leader of aliens at all.


    "Of course, why don''t you try? This is a guy worth 100 points.", Listening to Xuanye Ji''s question full of doubts, ye Siyu replied.


    "100 points!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone was surprised. Their eyes were full of surprise. They couldn''t see that the little old man would be worth such a high score.


    After the shock, xuanyeji''s eyes became hot. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and said, "siyusang, I want to try, can I?"


    As long as you kill the sliding ladle, you can choose freedom directly or get a powerful weapon, which is very tempting for him.


    The score is very high. More importantly, the sliding ladle doesn''t look very strong. If you can, xuanyeji doesn''t want to let it go and get its score.


    But he needs to ask Ye Siyu before taking action.


    You know, this is a guy worth 100%. If you rob it, it may cause Ye Siyu''s dissatisfaction, so you must get consent, otherwise it will be bad to cause Ye Siyu''s misunderstanding.


    "Go."


    An answer that made xuanyeji very happy came from the hard suits.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanyeji nodded excitedly, then directly took the x-gun hanging behind his hand, and then directly aimed at the sliding ladle that still made funny moves because of the body of crow Tiangou.


    Sakura Qiusheng and others on one side put their eyes on Xuanye Ji to see how he dealt with the sliding ladle.


    "Buzz!"


    The blue light of the x-gun flashed, indicating that xuanyeji fired a shot.


    ��YES����


    After a shot, xuanyeji shouted excitedly. He was sure he had hit.


    For the power of the x-gun, he is very confident that the sliding ladle shot by himself will never survive.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, the sliding ladle standing next to the body of crow Tiangou suddenly burst and turned into blood foam all over the sky.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, xuanyeji, who was prepared in his heart, jumped up excitedly. This 100% is his. He can exchange for powerful weapons.


    "Is this really an alien leader with 100 points?", Seeing that xuanyeji shot out the sliding ladle, she asked with a frown.


    This is really incredible. This is 100% of aliens. You know, it takes a lot of time for her to deal with aliens who only have a few points or more.


    Now such a 100% alien leader was killed with one shot. It''s strange not to be shocked.


    "Lala ~"


    At this time, the murmur of the sliding ladle like a drunken man spread to everyone''s ears again.


    With a fixed eye, the pieces of the sliding ladles that were smashed by xuanyeji''s gun moved rapidly, and suddenly turned into hundreds of sliding ladles and came towards them.


    "How is that possible?"


    "A lot!"


    Looking at the hundreds of sliding ladles in front of them, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the sliding ladles could reply quickly and the number would become so many.


    So many sliding ladles make their scalp numb when they think about it.


    "Lala ~"


    Just when everyone was alarmed by the number of sliding ladles, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. When those sliding ladles were close together, there would be a link between them and then merge together.


    Soon, hundreds of them merged into one again, and then they continued to walk towards themselves like drunkards.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Xuanye Ji gritted his teeth and then raised the x-gun again to shoot at the sliding ladle coming.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    As before, the sliding ladle was shot and exploded into broken meat all over the sky again. In order to ensure that the sliding ladle did not reply, xuanyeji did not just shoot, but shot wildly. The latter didn''t stop shooting until the sliding ladle was shot into a pool of blood.


    "Now you''re dead!", Looking at the pool of blood, xuanyeji gasped.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "Oh ~"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    Suddenly, a burst of decadent sound sounded


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''Li''s Bing Bing'' and ''drunk listening to the rain moon''�� 100 starting coins for "ice details".

 Chapter 560

    "Hahaha ~"


    "Oh ~"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    At this time, a burst of decadent music spread to everyone''s ears.


    I saw several bubbles suddenly appear on the blood pool just shot by Xuanye''s random gun.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, one after another long haired women with red fruits came out of the blood pool. Those decadent voices were made by these women.


    "Woo woo ~"


    In just a few seconds, a strange giant, more than five meters high, sitting on the ground in a crying posture, with red fruit women all over, appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "This! Here! This! "


    "This is not true..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect this to happen at all. It''s really weird. At a glance, except Naizi is the ass, which stunned several men present, such as xuanyeji and Beitiao Zhengxin.


    This is the second form of the sliding ladle. If sangyuan and Nan, a sex addict, have not died, seeing this giant will definitely go crazy.


    "Drink!"


    Xuanyeji shook his head and threw out some strange ideas in his mind. Then he drank violently, and the x-gun machine gun in his hand fired continuously, and the blue light kept flashing.


    Although the scene in front of him was very strange and dreamy, he knew that this was a sliding ladle, so he didn''t want to give up this 100 points.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With the shooting of xuanyeji, the strange giant suddenly burst open, blood splashed everywhere, and a sharp cry was uploaded from the combined female giant.


    Seeing the effect of the attack, Xuanye meter fired continuously again.


    Soon, the combined female giant was beaten to pieces and fell heavily to the ground, splashing a burst of blood. Only a few women were complete.


    "You should be dead now?", Looking at those female corpses on the ground, Xuanye Ji said with some hesitation.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a burst of air breaking sound sounded, and they saw a man in a hard suits fall from the sky and fall not far from them.


    "It''s Okaba Lang!", Looking at this hard suits enhanced suit, Shan Yuxing revealed his identity for the first time.


    In this mission, except ye Siyu, only Okaba Lang has a hard suits enhanced suit.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Okaba Lang with curious eyes.


    Xuanye Ji, who just shot the combined female giant into pieces, is very vigilant. You know that Okaba Lang is a strong man who has won 100 points seven times. Who knows if he will rob his prey.


    "Shua!"


    Instead of paying attention to Ye Siyu and others, Okaba Lang put his eyes on the broken combination giant and raised his hands.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The blue light flickered and the palm gun was fired. The originally fragmented combination giant became dilapidated after being bombarded by the palm gun. She could no longer see her original appearance and could only be described with meat sauce.


    "You!"


    Seeing that Okaba Lang robbed his prey, Xuanye Ji looked unhappy. It was clearly his prey.


    "It''s not dead yet.", Okaba Lang''s thick voice came out of the hard suits.


    "What?!"


    Xuanyeji and others were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they looked at the meat sauce turned by the combined giant.


    "Gulu Gulu ~"


    One bubble after another came out of the blood pool of meat sauce.


    "Wow!" A tail covered with ferocious sharp thorns came out of the blood pool, and then sank in.


    Seeing this, xuanyeji and others also know that what Okaba Lang just said is right, and the sliding ladle is indeed not dead.


    Looking at the tail or claw that came out and sank in the blood pool, everyone was nervous. Except ye Siyu, everyone stared at the blood pool tightly.


    "Roar!"


    More than ten seconds later, a five meter tall goat skull with sharp horns, ferocious fangs in its mouth, red scales all over, four arms, four tentacles on its back and a large number of sharp thorns and manes climbed out of the blood pool.


    "This..."


    "How terrible..."


    "My body... Trembled involuntarily..."


    "Me too..."


    Looking at the demon monster turned by the sliding ladle in front of him, xuanyeji and others trembled.


    If the feeling given to them by the combination of giants before was strange, then the feeling given to everyone by the demon beast now is violence and terror.


    Standing in front of the demon beast, an emotion called fear filled everyone''s hearts and made their bodies tremble involuntarily.


    In the past, no matter how big they are or how ferocious their appearance is, they have never encountered such a situation. After seeing the demon monster in front of them, their bodies will instinctively tremble, as if they encountered something extremely terrible. This is a situation they have never seen before.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." a sound like a low voice like a roar came out of the mouth of the demon beast.


    The sound was like the gunshot of a race, which suddenly shocked everyone, and the fear soared in an instant.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Several women, such as Kishimoto, xiapinglinghua, Yamamoto apricot, Zhenzi and Zhenzi, were directly scared to sit on the ground. Only Yingqiu Sheng, a Muay Thai master, could hold on.


    The male side is not much better. In addition to Ye Siyu, Okaba Lang and Fengda Zuowei gate, four men, including xuanyeji, kitaozhengxin, Sakurai Hongdou and Suzuki Liangyi, were scared to the ground, not to mention Xiaowu, a child, who fainted.


    "What''s going on?! Ah! "


    Suddenly, a panic voice came out of Xuanye Ji''s mouth. He was pulled into the sky by an invisible force.


    "Click! Click! "


    The next second, Xuanye Ji and his hands were twisted into a twist by the invisible force, with blood flowing, and the shrill scream rang through the whole street.


    "Xuanye!"


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the tragedy of xuanyeji, everyone was surprised by this scene.


    "Dong!"


    Okaba Lang, who stood aside, moved, walked directly in front of the people and walked towards the demon beast step by step.


    "Woo woo!"


    The strange roar came out of the mouth of the demon beast again.


    "Click! Click! "


    The ground under Okaba Lang''s feet was smashed in an instant, and the wires behind the hard suits were shaking wildly as if blown by a force 12 strong wind. It was obvious that he was attacked by the invisible power of the demon beast.


    However, he was not directly injured by this invisible force like xuanyeji. Obviously, the defense of hard suits is several times stronger than that of black ball suits.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Wearing a hard suits enhanced suit, Okaba Lang walked step by step to the demon beast. It took nearly ten seconds to reach a distance of more than ten meters.


    "If I have any flaws now, don''t mention it. Just attack it with all your strength!"


    Okaba Lang, who came to the demon beast, made an excited declaration of war.


    "Woo woo!"


    The demon beast opened its mouth and roared in response to Okaba Lang''s declaration of war.


    With the roar of the demon beast, Okaba Lang immediately attacked the demon beast. The blue light suddenly appeared, and his right fist exploded like a shell.


    "Bang!"


    Okaba Lang directly hit the demon beast''s right leg and hit it with a punch, which directly knocked the demon beast to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the demon beast fell to the ground, a left upper hook fist was thrown and hit heavily on the demon beast''s chin. The upper and lower jaws constructed of bones were smashed in an instant.


    "Don''t look at me now, I practiced table tennis when I was a student!", Okaba Lang''s mouth sent out a roar that was completely different from the current situation.


    After the roar, Okaba Lang waved his hands like the wind, and his fist was linked with his wrist blade. In an instant, the demon beast fell to the ground.


    "Good... Strong..."


    "Is this the strength of 100 points seven times?"


    Seeing that the monstrous monster was instantly dismembered by Okaba Lang in less than a second, Beitiao Zhengxin and others standing behind were stunned and exclaimed, their hearts were full of shock.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    Just when everyone thought that the sliding ladle had been solved by Okaba Lang, the body of the sliding ladle squirmed rapidly, and all kinds of strange things came out of the body, such as female fruit body, skull, big fish, mouth and so on


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Okaba Lang opened his hands and aimed at the body of the sliding ladle. The blue light converged and the palm gun had the maximum power output.


    "Boom!"


    The newly condensed body of the sliding ladle was blown apart again.


    After all this, Okaba Lang turned directly to Ye Siyu and others.


    "Is this over?"


    "Then the transmission should start..."


    Looking at the coming Okaba Lang, Beitiao Zhengxin and others thought it was over.


    "Gantz, start transmitting!", Holding Xuanye Ji in a coma, Yingqiu Sheng shouted to the sky. She was very worried about Xuanye Ji and wanted to go back to treat Xuanye Ji as soon as possible.


    "Are we really going back?", After seeing ye Siyu next to the music, Shan Xing said sadly that if it was sent back, he didn''t know when he would meet Ye Siyu again.


    "No, he''s not dead yet.", At this time, Okaba Lang, who came over, said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and then looked at the largest body sliding behind okabalao.


    "Puck!"


    A strong arm stretched out from the corpse. This time it was no longer a female giant or monster, but the slippery ladle shape of the brain bag moustache at the beginning, but this time it was a strong version, not a short version.


    "Bang bang!"


    Okaba Lang suddenly turned around and the palm gun flashed again.


    But this time, the sliding ladle was not damaged at all. None of the palm guns hit the sliding ladle. All of them were blocked and smashed by invisible forces on the way.


    "It''s really interesting, very interesting..." a burst of admiration came out of the sliding ladle, looking at Okaba Lang with great interest.


    Okaba Lang looked at the sliding ladle and kicked his feet. He came to the sliding ladle and attacked it madly.


    In the face of Okaba Lang''s swift attack, the sliding Ladybug didn''t avoid anything. He allowed him to cut one wound after another on his body that could divide his body.


    However, no matter how Okaba Lang cuts it and how serious the injury is on the sliding ladle, the sliding ladle can recover at the first time.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the sliding ladle that had not fought back waved his right hand, and Okaba Lang''s body sank subconsciously.


    A gust of vigorous wind blew by, and the wire whips behind the hard suits broke directly and fell to the ground.


    "Look at this..." the sliding ladle lifted his right hand. You can see a wrist blade on his arm, which was no different from ordinary people.


    The next second, the muscles of the sliding ladle''s arms expand. In an instant, the two thin arms become as thick and large as those of the hard suits, and the muscles on them burst up, full of a sense of strength.


    Facing the slippery ladle with thicker arms, Okaba Lang didn''t say anything, but waved his fist again and launched a fatal attack.


    But this time, different from before, the slippery Ladybug began to fight back and no longer let Okaba Lang attack himself.


    "Bang bang!"


    Both sides are attacking each other. Although the strengthened sliding ladle is still at a disadvantage, it is much stronger than before and can effectively defend Okaba Lang''s attack.


    And the more you play, the more powerful the sliding ladle is. It has begun to come and go with Okaba Lang, without the previous disadvantage.


    Suddenly, the palm of the sliding ladle suddenly snapped out. With a click, the hard suits hood of Okaba Lang was directly snapped away, revealing Okaba Lang''s firm face inside.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Okaba Lang, who had beaten himself in a mess before, being beaten by himself, he had no power to fight back. A burst of cheerful laughter came out of the sliding ladle''s mouth, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Seeing this, Okaba Lang''s eyes coagulated. He could see that the gap between himself and the sliding ladle was gradually widening, and his mind moved.


    "Hiss!"


    A lot of smoke came out from the circle behind the hard suits, and instantly filled the street, making the visibility one meter. You can only see each other from a close distance.


    "It''s over! Roar, roar! "


    In the face of the smoke from Okaba Lang, which blocked his vision, the sliding ladle was not timid at all, but waved his right hand. At the same time, the wrist blade suddenly soared and turned into a long knife.


    "Hiss!"


    With the powerful power of the sliding ladle, the power of the wrist blade is more powerful. The hard suits enhanced suit, which had been attacked many times, can no longer bear it, and was cut in half in an instant.


    Looking at the hard suits that he cut in half, a very cruel smile appeared on the sliding lad''s face. In his opinion, the guy who killed himself twice has been killed by himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, a burst of flesh tearing sound came, and a black blade stabbed out of his abdomen. Okaba Lang didn''t know when he appeared behind the sliding ladle.


    It seems that after releasing the white fog, Zigang Ba Lang broke away from the hard suits, and then came to the back of the sliding ladle to attack by hiding his actions by the white fog.


    "Ha!!"


    Okaba Lang gave a loud cry and vigorously picked up the black ball knife that stabbed into the sliding ladle.

 Chapter 561

    "Hiss!"


    With Okaba Lang''s strength, the blade stabbing into the belly of the sliding ladle quickly slides upward.


    In an instant, the upper body of the sliding ladle was directly divided into two by the black blade like petals, towering on both sides.


    "Is it over? He''s dead? "


    Looking at the slippery ladle body that fell to the ground and was cut in half, bald uncle Liangyi Suzuki took a worried look at Xuanye Ji, whose breath became weak, and then asked.


    "It hasn''t been done yet. It seems that there is some work done..." Okaba Lang, who came back over the slippery ladle body, shook his head and said.


    "How... How could it be alive!"


    Hearing okamuro''s words, hirodou Sakurai was surprised.


    They immediately looked at the body of the sliding ladle, and their eyes were full of shock. Sure enough, if they observed carefully, they would find that the sliding ladle''s body was still undulating and did not die completely.


    You know, the sliding ladle has been killed several times before. Now it''s the sixth time. It''s incredible that it hasn''t died yet.


    "I advise you guys to leave quickly. When he recovers, his strength will become stronger, even you.", After looking at Sakurai Hongdou and others, Okaba Lang opened his mouth to Ye Siyu, who stood nearby and didn''t speak.


    For ye Siyu, who had robbed his prey before, Okaba Lang didn''t know ye Siyu''s specific strength, but according to Ye Siyu''s performance of killing cattle and ghosts before, he felt that ye Siyu''s strength, no matter how strong, could not be much better than himself.


    In addition, he can see that xuanyeji and Sakurai Hongdou are not very strong guys. With these guys dragging down, ye Siyu won''t be much better even if he is better than himself, so he doesn''t think ye Siyu and they can deal with slippery ladles.


    "Why don''t we work together? This is more sure to deal with the sliding ladle. "


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t respond, Okaba Lang said.


    If ye Siyu, a strong man with the same strength as himself, can cooperate with him to deal with the sliding ladle, he doesn''t need to leave and directly rely on the cooperation of the two to eliminate the sliding ladle.


    "No need.", Facing Okaba Lang''s proposal, ye Siyu finally answered, and then walked towards the slippery ladybug''s body.


    "Hum, forget it."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s unwillingness to cooperate, Okaba Lang didn''t say anything. He just snorted coldly, expressing his unhappiness with Ye Siyu''s behavior of indifference.


    Okaba Lang, who has received 100 points seven times, has taken the initiative to invite others to cooperate. It has been a very face saving thing. Now he has been rejected. Where will he have a good face.


    Of course, it''s not good to be unhappy. Okaba Lang doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Ye Siyu''s answer. He knows that this is the pride of the strong.


    If he had heard that others wanted to cooperate with him when he had not fought with the sliding ladle before, he would choose to refuse like Ye Siyu, but after fighting with the sliding ladle, he knew that he was not the opponent of the sliding ladle in his current situation.


    You know, he was in the state of wearing hard suits before, and his strength was definitely stronger than that of wearing black ball suits now.


    He was not an opponent before, let alone now, so he must find someone to cooperate with, and the best partner is Ye Siyu in front of him.


    It''s just a pity that ye Siyu doesn''t want to cooperate with himself now.


    However, he didn''t mind, because he thought Ye Siyu would make a wise choice after he really saw the strength of the sliding ladle, so he didn''t worry. Instead, he stood with his arms around his chest and was ready to see ye Siyu''s humble choice to cooperate with himself after he was deflated.


    "Rain, be careful!"


    When ye Siyu came to the sliding ladle, Kishimoto immediately told him with concern. The two women next to him, xiapinglinghua and Shanying apricot, also looked at him with the same concern.


    Although they know ye Siyu''s strength is very strong and believe in Ye Siyu''s strength, even if they have more confidence in Ye Siyu, they can''t ignore the fact that okabalang, a strong man who has scored 100 points seven times, can''t beat the ball.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Siyu''s insipid voice came out of the hard suits, and then raised his hands to the body slowly repaired by the sliding ladle.


    "Poof!"


    When ye Siyu just raised his hand, a ball composed of countless small beads flew out of the body of the slippery ladle. From the appearance of the ball, we can see that it is a large-scale lethal weapon.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s palm is full of blue light, and the palm gun is fired directly at the ball.


    Having been reborn many times, he knows very well the attack means of sliding ladle. It is a weapon similar to fragment grenade. After explosion, it will launch powerful beads in all directions.


    Although the bead bomb can''t kill Ye Siyu and ashamoto Hui behind him, if hit by a large number of beads, the defense of the black ball reinforcement suit will be instantly broken down and make it ineffective.


    In order to avoid this situation, which will lead to the danger of Keizo Kishimoto, ye Siyu will not let the slippery ladle succeed.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful palm shelled on the bead bomb, smashed the bead bomb directly, and strangled the crisis directly in the cradle.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    However, when ye Siyu destroyed the bead bomb, the sliding ladle lying on the ground had stood up, and his appearance had changed into a long haired woman staring at the dead fish''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you coming? It was very interesting. "


    The slippery Ladybug who stood up did not pay attention to Ye Siyu in front of him for the first time, but turned his head and asked Okaba Lang, who was standing nearby watching a good play.


    Obviously, compared with Ye Siyu in front of him, Okaba Lang, who had just fought with him, was more interested in sliding ladybug.


    "No, just leave it to him.", Okaba Lang narrowed his eyes and replied.


    Although his tone was very relaxed and plain when he spoke, he could feel the strong killing meaning contained in his tone.


    "Oh, what a pity. I wanted you to die first."


    The slippery Ladybug glanced at Okaba Lang with the dead fish eye and said regretfully that death was like a reward in his mouth, which made people creepy.


    The more the sliding ladle dies, the more intense the terrible smell emanates from the body, which also makes Kishimoto and others look at the sliding ladle with fear in their eyes.


    "Since he refused, let''s start again.", After regretting, she turned her eyes to Ye Siyu in front of her and said, "let me give you death..."


    "Boom!"


    Before she finished, a dazzling palm gun was fired from ye Siyu''s hands.


    The next second, the newly recovered body of the sliding ladle was instantly blasted into slag.


    ��������


    Looking at the picture in front of them, the people who had just been in a mood caused by the words of the sliding ladle were very speechless. They thought that the sliding ladle would make any terrible action, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Poof poof!"


    In a few seconds, the meat foam that was blasted into slag quickly condensed together.


    Soon, a monster with skinned body, exposed tendons and bones, and countless sharp thorns on the back appeared in the eyes of everyone. Obviously, this is a form after the re evolution of the sliding ladle.


    The new shape of the sliding ladle twisted its neck and made a creaking sound.


    Looking at the new shape of the sliding ladle, standing in the hearts of ashamoto Hui and others behind Ye Siyu, they can clearly feel the powerful momentum emanating from the sliding ladle.


    In the face of this momentum, their hearts could not bear a trace of resistance.


    If the value of the strongest momentum before the sliding ladle was one, then the current value is ten, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Hahaha, I''ll make you die happier.", Sliding Ladybug raised his right hand and pointed to Ye Siyu. At the same time, a plain word came out from his skull, as if explaining something that had happened.


    In the face of such behavior, ye Siyu''s answer is to wave his wrist blade.


    "Shua!"


    A knife awn suddenly appeared with the roaring sound of tearing the air, and the arm pointing to Ye Siyu burst into the sky.


    "This!"


    When Okaba Lang in the rear saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He couldn''t see how ye Siyu shot. From ye Siyu''s hand, he found that he might have miscalculated Ye Siyu''s strength.


    This alone shows that ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not just a little stronger than himself. Anyway, he can''t do what ye Siyu just did.


    "What?!"


    As shocked as Okaba Lang was the sliding ladle whose arm was cut off. He didn''t react at all. What''s going on.


    "Shua!"


    But ye Siyu won''t give the sliding ladle time to respond. The sound of breaking the air sounded again. This time, it was no longer the sliding ladle''s arm but his head that was cut off.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The next second, the palm gun exploded, and the sliding ladle''s just recovered body was blasted to pieces again.


    "Hoo!"


    "I should die this time."


    "I think..."


    ����


    The back shore Benhui and others saw Ye Siyu kill the sliding ladle with a rolling posture.


    Originally, after hearing what Okaba Lang said before, they felt that the sliding ladle was very powerful, which they could not match at all. However, after seeing ye Siyu kill the sliding ladle in an instant, their tense mood relaxed at this moment.


    Ye Siyu''s strong performance made them less afraid of sliding ladles.


    "Not dead yet."


    When Kishimoto and others relaxed, Okaba Lang shook his head and looked at the position in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Poof poof!"


    Sure enough, as Okaba Lang said, the slippery Ladybug did not die. He quickly recovered from his remaining body, and he stood in front of the people again.


    At the same time, his originally ferocious body has been strengthened in this rebirth. The originally exposed red tendons on his body have been covered by a layer of white bones, like a layer of armor, and his hands are covered with a dense layer of thick scales.


    "He''s strengthening!?"


    Seeing this scene, hirodou Sakurai exclaimed. At the moment of his perspective, the muscle tissue of the sliding ladle is rapidly strengthening and becoming tight and strong.


    "Man, you are really strong, but I will let you understand the gap between mole ants and God.", The resurrected slide ladle looked at Ye Siyu with his empty eyes and said that he was indeed surprised by Ye Siyu''s attack, but even so, he didn''t feel the slightest worry and was surprised at most.


    "God? It''s just a stronger creature. ", Ye Siyu said disdainfully.


    The sliding ladle is indeed very powerful, but it is far from God. As he said, the sliding ladle is just a stronger creature.


    Ye Siyu, who has been reborn several times, knows very well what the weakness of slippery ladle is.


    The original book states that you can only kill the sliding ladle by unconscious attack, otherwise he can keep coming back to life.


    This feature of sliding ladybug, which can only be killed by unconscious attack, seems to be very tall and difficult for ordinary people to kill, but it is not a problem for level warriors like Ye Siyu.


    The unconscious attack makes it clear that it is an assassination attack that can''t be perceived by the sliding ladle itself. That''s why the sliding ladle almost died after Okaba Lang attacked and cut the sliding ladle from the back.


    To put it bluntly, the sliding ladle is a guy with strong resilience and resurrection ability. His resurrection ability needs energy and time to start. He can easily kill the sliding ladle by starting from these two aspects.


    If ye Siyu''s body with planetary strength is in front of the sliding ladle, ye Siyu has at least hundreds of methods to kill the sliding ladle in an instant, which makes the so-called resurrection ability of the sliding ladle completely ineffective.


    "Ignorant guy.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, slippery ladle disdained to smile. In his opinion, it was just Ye Siyu''s powerless refutation before he died.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ye Siyu waved his right arm again, and his head was cut off by Ye Siyu again.


    The next second, the z-gun gravity gun fixed in the back appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Zi!"


    An air cannon fell from the sky and directly blasted the sliding ladle''s body into meat foam.


    "It''s no use. No matter how many times you kill me, I will come back to life, and I will become stronger.", The voice of disdain came from the falling head of the sliding ladle.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu''s indifferent voice came out of the hard suits.


    Ye Siyu''s words made the slippery Ladybug feel an extremely ominous premonition, as if he had encountered something that could threaten his life.


    Can he really kill himself?


    This idea was denied by the slippery ladle as soon as it appeared. He is the most powerful. How could he die in the hands of Ye Siyu, a low creature.


    But ye Siyu''s next sentence turned the uncertainty just dispelled by the sliding ladle into a tool.


    "Have you forgotten how you came to earth after being beaten up by the horseface people?"


    "What horse faced star?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Siyu''s words left Kishimoto and others behind at a loss. They didn''t know what ye Siyu was talking about.


    However, different from the blankness of Kishimoto and others, after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, she sent out a word full of fear and unwilling: "how can you know?!"

 Chapter 562

    "How do you know that! Are they coming!? tell me! Tell me! ", The slippery Ladybug roared wildly at Ye Siyu, hoping to know his answer from ye Siyu''s mouth.


    Ma mianxing, this is the existence he never wants to mention.


    Because their galaxy is about to be destroyed, all races living in that galaxy move towards the earth, a planet that can live.


    These races are diverse, and their strengths are different. The weak are not even as good as human babies, and the strong can easily destroy cities.


    However, the more the last to arrive, the stronger the overall strength of the race.


    Because the later you choose to move, the more people of this race can move to the earth, and the migration of so many people also represents the stronger degree of civilization development of this race.


    In the galaxy where the slide ladle is located, although there are a large number of races, there are only three recognized most powerful races, namely, the horse face star man, the representative of scientific and technological civilization, the monster star man, the Buddha star man and other statue stars.


    In order to compete for the survival opportunity to go to the earth, these races have fought large and small wars in the process of migration, competing for the right to speak after reaching the earth.


    Among them, the monster star people to which the sliding ladle belongs have encountered the horse face star people.


    That time, they were beaten to pieces, and the number of people was wiped out from millions to only more than 10000. Finally, they had to come to the earth to live.


    Although their individual strength is not as good as that of aliens at the level of sliding ladles or thousand handbuddha, they are different from those practicing civilization, such as sliding ladles. Sliding ladles rely on their own strong bodies, while horseface people rely on science and technology.


    Slippery ladybug''s strength is really very powerful. Even the most powerful God of the horse faced star is not necessarily his opponent.


    But it is a pity that this is not a fight alone, but a war between races.


    The strong people at the level of sliding ladle also have only countable existence among the monster star people, but the horse face star people are different. They have strengthened clothes and advanced weapons.


    Unless the strength of the sliding ladle reaches the planetary level of Ye Siyu''s body, or the number reaches a certain level, otherwise the monster star man is definitely not the opponent of the horse face star man in front of the saturation attack of the horse face star man.


    The battle between the monster star man and the horse face star man left a great shock in the sliding ladle. Among the monster star people, Baqi big snake, Jiuwei fox yuzaoqian, wine swallowing boy and other big demons of the same level as the sliding ladle died in this battle.


    If it hadn''t been for his rogue special ability, he might have died in the war like the rest of his family. Now it''s strange that he doesn''t feel afraid to hear ye Siyu say the name of Ma mianxing.


    At this time, ye Siyu directly reached out and grabbed the head of the sliding ladle, and then threw it directly into the sky. How high is it.


    "Well..."


    "Siyusang, do you want to throw him away, and then we run away?"


    Seeing ye Siyu throw his head into the sky, everyone was stunned and confused by Ye Siyu''s behavior, even Okaba Lang was no exception.


    In their imagination, the battle between Ye Siyu and the sliding ladle will be fierce, or tragic. They never expected to play like this and throw the sliding ladle''s head out directly.


    Ye Siyu did not answer people''s questions, but directly raised the z-gun and fired several shots in the direction of the sliding ladle head.


    After the blue light flickered a few times, ye Siyu put the z-gun gravity gun back behind his back, and then walked towards the stupid people behind him.


    "Rain, let''s find a place to hide now?", Looking at Ye Siyu''s return, Xia pinglinghua asked suspiciously. She felt that ye Siyu felt that she couldn''t deal with the sliding ladle, so she had to throw away the rest of the sliding ladle, then hide and plan the next action.


    On one side of the bank Benhui and others also looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. Their ideas were the same as that of Xiaping Linghua. They all thought that ye Siyu thought he couldn''t deal with the sliding ladle before he made the just action.


    "Hide what? It''s over. Get ready to go back.", Listening to everyone''s comments, ye Siyu''s plain voice came out of the hard suits.


    "Well, where shall we hide..." she touched the smooth chin and thought about the cableway. She just said it. Suddenly, she reflected that what ye Siyu had just said was different from what she thought, "wait, you mean the end?"


    "Yes, it''s over.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Ah?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "How did it end like this?"


    "Did the sliding ladle fall to death?"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words made people very depressed. They couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Among them, Okaba Lang felt absurd in his heart.


    What did ye Siyu just do?


    In addition to fighting with the sliding ladle for several rounds at the beginning, killing the sliding ladle twice, then throwing the remaining head of the sliding ladle into the sky and shooting several shots, the sliding ladle was killed? This is completely different from his previous ability. Can''t he be resurrected?


    For a moment, everyone''s head was confused except ye Siyu. I didn''t know how the sliding ladle died.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t explain much, because it would be very troublesome to explain.


    The reason why he just did that behavior is that he made the most convenient and rapid way to deal with the sliding ladle according to his previous rebirth experience.


    He is only a part of Ye Siyu. In order to prevent ganzt from discovering something, he does not have a strong ability to instantly eliminate the guy with bug like ability, so he can only choose a clever way to eliminate the sliding ladle.


    First destroy the sliding ladle''s body, leaving his intelligent head, and then speak the words that can quickly divert the sliding ladle''s attention, so that he did not use his recovery ability to repair his body at the first time, but to think about the things of the horse faced star.


    Then he threw his head as far as he could when he was panicking about the horse faced star people, until he couldn''t see ye Siyu and them.


    The slippery Ladybug was originally troubled by the problem of the horse face star. In addition, when he was thrown away, he kept rotating. Even if he didn''t faint, he could greatly divert his attention.


    Kill at this time, then you can meet the conditions of sneak attack, assassination and invalidation of the ability of sliding ladle.


    Of course, this method is not 100% successful, but also has a chance of failure.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t only have one way to eliminate the sliding ladle. If this method doesn''t work, he has several methods.


    But now there is no need to use other amplification. Just now, he has received the ontology message hidden nearby, informing him that the sliding ladle has been destroyed by himself.


    Now that the matter has been solved, there is no need to explain clearly. That will waste a lot of saliva and involve many problems. Instead of creating more trouble for themselves, it is better to let hirodou Sakurai continue to tangle with them.


    As for Kishimoto and others, he will explain later.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, the familiar blue light appeared, and the mountain apricot standing next to Ye Siyu and the Xuanye plan carried by the saint of Yingqiu were slowly transmitted away.


    Seeing this situation, people already know that what ye Siyu just said is right. It is indeed over. The sliding ladle has been eliminated and the task has been completed.


    "Siyujun, can you tell me your phone number?", Seeing that his body was slowly transported away, Shan Jixing suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Siyu with hope on his face.


    Although it seems very abrupt to ask such questions at this time, she knows that time waits for no one. If she doesn''t ask now, she won''t have a chance.


    Shanpeixing''s words made Kishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua, who were still struggling about how the sliding ladle died, stunned. Meimou immediately looked at shanpeixing.


    They had known that Shanxi apricot was interested in Ye Siyu, but they didn''t expect Shanxi apricot to say it so directly.


    "No, we''ll meet.", Under the uneasy look of mountain apricot, ye Siyu said an answer that made everyone confused.


    Seeing this, everyone, including Kishimoto, looked at each other.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Ye Siyu answer the mobile phone number or politely refuse? What? We''ll meet. What the hell is this.


    Does Ye Siyu know Shan Xing in reality?


    When the crowd was stunned, yamazawa apricot had been completely transmitted back, followed by Okaba Lang, the last person left in Osaka team.


    "Who the hell are you?", Seeing that he began to transmit, Okaba Lang looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu was the first guy he couldn''t see through after he was called by the black ball. His strong strength and mystery deeply attracted Okaba lang. this was the first time in his heart that he had the desire to form a team with others, so he wanted to know who ye Siyu was.


    "An intruder.", Ye Siyu replied mysteriously.


    ����


    "Zizizi!"


    The blue light appeared, and ye Siyu and others were transmitted back to the black ball room one by one.


    "Sakura, what happened after I was unconscious? Who solved the sliding ladle? ", Looking at the returning people, Xuanye Ji, who was first sent back, asked Yingqiu Shengwen, who looked at his situation next to him.


    "It''s siyusang..." seeing that xuanyeji had nothing to do, Yingqiu Sheng sighed a sigh of relief, pointed to Ye Siyu who came out of the hard suits, and then began to explain what happened after he was unconscious.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the countdown on the black ball returns to zero, and a harsh bell rings to start the scoring of this task.


    For a time, everyone''s attention was on the black ball.


    The countdown slowly disappears, and then a scoring screen appears.


    [muscle soldiers who find the target (false), 131 points, 136 points in total]


    The first scoring object is the left guard gate of Fengda.


    "Wow!"


    "100 points!"


    Looking at the score of Fengda left guard gate, everyone couldn''t help crying out, especially Xuanye Ji, who looked envious. You know, this time is just the second time Fengda left guard gate has carried out the task.


    The next second, the score disappears and becomes a selection screen.


    "Wind, what do you want to choose?"


    Looking at the three options on the black ball, everyone was very curious about what Fengda left back would choose, whether to leave or stay here.


    "Muscle warrior..." Xiaowu, holding the thigh of Fengda left guard door, looked at him timidly. In the previous battle, Xiaowu was no longer afraid of Fengda left guard door.


    Not good at expressing himself, Fengda left back door also saw Xiaowu''s eyes. A smile suddenly appeared on his rough face, then rubbed Xiaowu''s head, then looked at the black ball and said, "I choose the second."


    He is just a lonely man. There is nothing he yearns for outside. Instead of choosing freedom and continuing to muddle through, he might as well stay. In this way, he can not only continue to fight the strong, but also make himself feel at ease.


    Looking at the interaction between Feng Da''s left guard door and Xiao Wu, everyone''s faces also showed a knowing smile.


    While I am happy that the powerful uncle of Fengda left guard gate can stay, I am also happy that Xiaowu can be sheltered.


    [kid hiding behind muscle warrior, 0 point.]


    After the Fengda left guard gate is Xiaowu''s score.


    For Xiaowu''s evaluation, people were not surprised. Xiaowu is just an ordinary child, and 0 is not surprising.


    [it''s not cherry anymore, hehe hehe, 112 points, 124 points in total]


    Xiaowu''s head disappeared and became Sakurai Hongdou''s head, with a very strange evaluation written on it.


    "It''s not a cherry anymore? Hey, hey, hey? What does that mean? "


    Looking at the black ball''s evaluation of hirodou Sakurai, Xiaping Linghua was confused and didn''t understand what black ball meant.


    "Ah! Nothing! ", On one side, after seeing the score of Fengda''s left guard gate, he kept thinking about whether his score could revive his master''s Sakurai Hongdou. When he heard the question of xiapinglinghua, he blushed.


    As himself, he knew very well what the words on the black ball meant. A petite figure emerged in his mind and made Sakurai Hongdou smile.


    "Sakurai, it''s your choice.", Seeing Sakurai Hongdou in a daze, the bald uncle Liangyi Suzuki patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, yes, choose.", Hirodou Sakurai, who was awakened, remembered what he wanted to do. His smile converged, and then said his choice: "I choose the third option."


    With hirodou Sakurai''s choice, the picture above the black ball becomes a death list, and the heads of dead people appear on the black ball one after another.


    "I want to revive Kenzo Sakata!", Sakurai Hongdou directly pointed to his master''s obscene head on the black ball and said.


    "Zi!"


    The blue light beam came out and Sakata was slowly printed out in 3D.


    "Ah!"


    When the 3D printing was finished, Sakata immediately sat down on the ground and uttered a terrible cry, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    "Master!", Looking at the screaming master, Sakurai Hongdou immediately came forward, grabbed his shoulder and shouted.


    "Well, Sakurai, it''s you! Are you dead? ", Sakata Yansan looked at Sakurai Hongdou in front of him and asked.


    "No, master, I''m not dead, you''re not dead, I raised you!", Sakurai Hongdou explained excitedly.


    [cool bald, 87 points, 103 points]


    When Sakata and Sakurai talked to each other, the score of the next person was shown on the black ball.


    "Cool bald? Ha ha. ", Looking at his evaluation and score, Suzuki touched his sparse head and smiled.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by ''l camouflage I heart''�� S 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 563

    "Uncle Suzuki, it''s great that you get a hundred points!"


    Looking at Suzuki Liangyi''s score, Xuanye Ji and Beitiao Zhengxin showed an excited look on their faces.


    If the previous Fengda left back door and Sakurai Hongdou got 100 points to give them the feeling that they should, then this 100 point of Suzuki Liangyi gave them great confidence.


    Even yoshiichi Suzuki can get 100 points. If they are strong and strong, they can find a crack to drill in.


    After a burst of laughter, the picture in front of Suzuki also became a full score selection picture.


    Seeing this, everyone''s attention was focused on it and wanted to see what choice Suzuki would make.


    Instead of choosing any of the three options at the first time, Suzuki looked back and asked the crowd, "do you have anyone who wants to revive?"


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?!"


    "Uncle, you are mistaken! There are three choices! "


    "Uncle Suzuki, don''t you want to leave here?"


    "Uncle, it''s hard to get enough points. Don''t be silly..."


    Hearing the question of Liangyi Suzuki, the people looked stunned. Then they asked all kinds of questions. They didn''t expect Liangyi Suzuki to ask such a question for a while, which showed that Liangyi Suzuki didn''t want to leave the black ball room.


    Although they didn''t know Liangyi Suzuki for a long time, just more than a month, they all like Liangyi Suzuki, a kind uncle. Now they are very surprised to see that Liangyi Suzuki doesn''t want to leave.


    "No, I''m very happy here with you.", Looking at the young people who were worried about themselves, yoshiichi Suzuki shook his head.


    After his partner died, he was already a carefree man. Instead of leaving here and continuing to live a decadent life outside, he might as well choose to stay here and continue to fight with Ye Siyu, xuanyeji and others. Here, at least he can feel that he is young and really alive.


    Looking at the sincere look of Liangyi Suzuki, the people did not continue to persuade, but looked at Liangyi Suzuki with respectful eyes. If they chose them, they would never be like Liangyi Suzuki.


    "Do you have anyone who wants to rise?", Liangyi Suzuki asked again and looked at the people one by one.


    When Liangyi Suzuki looked at xuanyeji, he found that xuanyeji looked like he wanted to talk and stop. After rolling in the society for more than 40 years, he immediately noticed xuanyeji''s mind and said, "xuanyejun, do you want to revive again?"


    "I......" when he heard Suzuki Liangyi shouting to himself, xuanyeji wanted to say something, but if he said it, it would mean that the hard-earned 100 points of Suzuki Liangyi would be wasted.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Xuanye, say it.", Suzuki encouraged.


    "I think... The resurrected person is my friend... Kato... Kato Sheng..." after getting the encouragement of Suzuki Liangyi, xuanyeji looked at the others. He found that the people also gave him encouragement, and finally said the person he wanted to resurrect.


    Although xuanyeji doesn''t care much about Kato''s character, he really regards Kato as his friend. At the same time, he also knows that Kato''s brother is waiting for him to go back.


    Originally, he wanted to exchange powerful weapons in this mission, get the z-gun, and then use the powerful power of the gravity gun to brush points in the next mission to revive Kato Sheng.


    Now, seeing that Suzuki Liangyi is really willing to contribute a full score reward to revive people, xuanyeji wants to revive xuanyeji.


    "Then the third item, please resurrect Kato..." after knowing who xuanyeji wanted to resurrect, Suzuki Liang showed a kind smile and said his choice.


    "Zi!"


    The blue light is emitted. Like Sakata Yansan before, a person is printed in 3D. It is Kato Sheng who died in the Buddhist star man mission.


    "Ah!"


    Kato Sheng''s closed eyes opened, followed by a miserable cry. While looking at xuanyeji and others in front of him, he also stroked his chest, and kept muttering: "I... i... I..."


    "Kato..." looked at Kato Sheng standing there foolishly and touching himself. Xuanye Ji''s face showed a look of crying and laughing. What he cried was Kato Sheng''s resurrection and laughed at Kato Sheng''s behavior like a fool.


    "Subtotal... What about aliens like him?", After touching for a while, Kato Sheng, who confirmed that he was not dead, pointed to Ye Siyu and looked at Xuanye''s plan and asked.


    He remembered clearly that as like as two peas before his own stupor, he had inserted a chest with a long knife and then lost consciousness.


    "Kato......" xuanyeji wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said.


    "What the hell is going on..." Kato Sheng found that there were many unknown people standing next to xuanyeji besides Ye Siyu, kishihui and other familiar people.


    "When dealing with the Buddhist star people... You are dead... More than two months have passed since your death... As long as you get a hundred points... Gantz can revive the dead team members..." xuanyeji immediately explained the process to Kato Sheng.


    "Have I died once... Subtotal, did you revive me?", Kato Sheng was shocked and stunned by the news of his death. Then he asked unnaturally. It''s hard for anyone to know that he has died once.


    "Ah... No... it''s uncle Suzuki who exchanged his freedom..." xuanyeji immediately motioned a little embarrassed and said Liangyi Suzuki standing behind him.


    "Why?! For me? ", Kato was shocked to hear that he was resurrected by a strange uncle with no relatives.


    "Ah... That''s because you are Mr. Xuanye''s best friend, and I want to stay here and continue to fight with you..." Suzuki replied with a smile.


    Yoshiichi Suzuki''s answer stunned Kato. This reason really moved him. Finally, he went to yoshiichi Suzuki and bowed to thank him: "I can come back and live now... Thank you! Thank you so much! "


    Kato''s heart has no other emotions except gratitude.


    "No... you''re welcome. From now on, everyone should come back alive..." Suzuki touched his bald head and smiled.


    "Xuanye, it''s your turn.", At this time, Yingqiu Sheng standing next to Xuanye Ji patted Xuanye Ji on the shoulder. They found that the scoring picture of Xuanye Ji had appeared on the black ball.


    [Xuanye Ji, 134 points, 172 points in total, has become a real soldier]


    Seeing his score, xuanyeji''s face showed an excited look. Although he had been able to roughly determine that he would get 100 points this time, he was still nervous before he really saw it. Now he sees that the heaviness in his heart can finally be put down.


    "Xuanye, what do you want to choose?", Cherry Hill Saint looked at xuanyeji and cared.


    "Powerful weapons, of course.", Xuanyeji said positively.


    After taking Ye Siyu as his idol, xuanyeji never wanted to change back to his cowardly self.


    Moreover, he learned from ye Siyu that after his resurrection, he would lose the memory of the people he knew after entering the black ball space. These people include his girlfriend Tokushima and Sakuragi in front of him, which is the last thing he wants to happen.


    Therefore, Xuanye Ji will not choose to leave the black ball space.


    Hearing Xuanye Ji''s choice, Yingqiu Sheng didn''t say much. She knew his choice from Xuanye Ji''s mouth before.


    [he quanjun, 101 points, 108 points in total. He quanjun, who is not suppressed by Ye Siyu, is so powerful, hehehe]


    As Xuanye Ji made a choice, the head of the next person appeared on the black ball, which was waquan Ziyin who left directly after being transmitted to Osaka.


    Looking at the score of Hequan Ziyin, everyone looked at Hequan Ziyin who was leaning against the wall and seemed out of tune with everyone. They didn''t expect that Hequan Ziyin, a lonely guy, would get 100 points, which gave them a further understanding of the strength of Hequan Ziyin.


    But think about it, this guy can be a prisoner of the Shinjuku massacre, and he is also a graduate like Ye Siyu. It''s not surprising that some of them who have only experienced one or two tasks can get 100 points.


    Different from everyone''s indifference, Hequan Ziyin clenched her fist tightly after seeing the content on the black ball, and her heart was burning with anger.


    108 is indeed more than 100, but it is the least among all people except Xiaowu. It is not even as good as a bad old man, which makes the arrogant he can''t stand at all.


    But compared with the score, what makes him care more is the ironic evaluation of the black ball.


    However, he also knows that it is useless to be angry. He is not ye Siyu''s opponent. In the face of Ye Siyu''s existence at this level, it is useless to be angry.


    Ye Siyu killed Ye Siyu instantly in Shinjuku. In the previous mission, he also witnessed Ye Siyu''s battle with aliens nearby or in the distance. In particular, the strength shown by Ye Siyu in dealing with aliens such as crow and dog in the middle of this mission is the strongest period in his memory, and he is not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    "Powerful weapons.", Finally, under the gaze of everyone, Hequan Ziyin said his choice, and then turned directly to leave the room. Obviously, he didn''t want to be watched by so many people.


    "Hum.", Looking at Hequan Ziyin passing by, pinglinghua hummed unhappily.


    For the guy who killed himself, Hequan Ziyin, xiapinglinghua won''t give him a good face.


    This cold hum made Hequan Ziyin''s face more ugly. At the same time, it also accelerated his pace of leaving and disappeared directly into the eyes of the people.


    [Sakura Qiusheng, 95 points, total score 118 points, xuanyeji''s mother?]


    After he Quan Ziyin left the room, the black ball showed Yingqiu Sheng''s evaluation.


    Seeing this, the people immediately looked at Sakura Qiusheng, a strong woman. It can be said that she is the strongest among all the women in the Tokyo team. Even ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua trained by Ye Siyu are not her opponents.


    "What''s weird? I''ll choose the second one!", The rare face of Yingqiu saint, who was watched by everyone with ambiguous eyes, turned red, especially xuanyeji''s hot eyes made her feel shy, and finally made her choice in a shy look.


    [Zhenzi, 71 points, total 86 points, great progress]


    Looking at her own evaluation, Zhenzi showed a smile on her face. Although she didn''t get a hundred points, she was also very satisfied.


    [Sadako, 61 points, total 76 points, please continue to work for fags]


    The next one is the evaluation of sadai Suzuki. She didn''t get a hundred points like shinko. She didn''t say anything about it. She just held the hand of the Beitiao Zhengxin next to her. As long as she was accompanied by him, she didn''t mind anything.


    [fags who become straight from the base, 98 points, 126 points in total, no longer fags]


    Then came Beitiao Zhengxin. When he saw his score and evaluation, he immediately held his head high. The evaluation of the black ball finally stopped saying that he was a fag.


    Although there are three places in a sentence that indicate fags, the overall meaning has made it very clear that he is a straight man, so he is no longer as guilty as before.


    At this time, he felt that the catkin holding her right hand was tight, which showed that she was not calm and did not want to be separated from Beitiao Zhengxin.


    In this regard, Beitiao Zhengxin will certainly not disappoint his lover and directly say his choice: "I choose the second item."


    Hearing the choice of Beitiao Zhengxin, Zhenzi''s hand relaxed. Beitiao Zhengxin also reached out and patted the back of her hand to appease her.


    [Xiao Qiu, 0 point, silly dog]


    After Beitiao Zhengxin is Xiaoqiu, a silly little dog. As before, the little guy is still 0.


    [Kaikai, 99 points, the ferocity of ancient existence broke out]


    Xiaoqiu''s silly spitting head disappeared and became Kaikai''s simple and honest head.


    "Shit!"


    "What?!"


    "How is that possible?"


    When the open score came out, everyone''s mouth was wide enough to plug a watermelon. They were shocked by the open score.


    Then they turned to Kaikai, who was sitting next to Ye Siyu, and saw that he was putting his feet into his mouth.


    Seeing this, xuanyeji and others, who had scored 100 points before, showed their ugly depressed look of eating flies one after another.


    Although Kaikai didn''t get 100 points, it seems to them that Kaikai has exceeded 100 points. You know, Kaikai is not human beings, but a cute panda. It''s very powerful to get 10 points, not to mention 99 points, which contains more gold than them.


    It''s really hurtful that they can''t compare with this stupid panda.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''the first light of darkness'' and'' your little partner ''.

 Chapter 564

    "Roar ~"


    When he felt the attention of the people, he pulled out the smelly foot stuffed in his mouth, then climbed next to Ye Siyu, held Ye Siyu''s thigh and buried his head at Ye Siyu''s feet. Obviously, it was seen by the people as shy.


    ��������


    Seeing this, people were even more depressed. It was a shame that they were defeated by such a stupid guy.


    "Hehe.", Looking at the look of the crowd, ye Siyu smiled and patted his small head.


    [big breasted sister No. 1, 85 points, 147 points in total. Ye Siyu''s left hand can do any posture for him]


    In the depressed look of everyone, the picture above the black ball changed. This time, Kishimoto scored.


    "What!"


    Seeing the black ball''s evaluation of herself, ashamoto Hui said with a red face. It was too explicit, which made her shy.


    "Hee hee.", One side of the lower flat bell flower immediately covered her mouth and smiled. She poked the peak of shore Ben Hui vaguely, and whispered in shore Ben Hui''s ear, "any posture ~"


    "Hum!", When hearing the laughter of the next pinglinghua, Kishimoto Wheaton gave a faint hum. The blush on his face had spread to his neck and ears. The whole person looked like a ruddy apple, which people couldn''t help eating.


    "Well, Linghua, stop teasing Xiaohui and let her make a choice.", At this time, ye Siyu patted their heads and told them to stop playing.


    "I choose the second one.", The rescued Kishimoto directly said his choice, and then hid on the other side of Ye Siyu. He didn''t want to stand with the guy who teased himself, xiapinglinghua.


    [big chest sister No. 2, 135 points, total 156 points, ye Siyu''s right hand is the same as his left hand]


    After Kishimoto made a choice, the picture on the black ball changed and became the head of xiapinglinghua.


    "Hahaha! Linghua, you too! ", At the first time when she saw the evaluation of xiapinglinghua, Kishimoto, who had just blushed shyly, also burst into laughter.


    At this moment, it was the turn of pinglinghua''s face to become red.


    "Hum! I choose the second option. ", Xiapinglinghua, who knew she was wrong, didn''t say anything. She made a choice without saying a word, so as not to make fun of herself with the evaluation of the black ball.


    "Hee hee."


    Seeing that the look of xiapinglinghua also became as shy as herself, Kishimoto smiled again, and the slightest discomfort just teased by xiapinglinghua immediately disappeared.


    Looking at the two shy women, xuanyeji and Beitiao Zhengxin showed envy one after another. Although they have girlfriends, they are not at the same level as Kishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua.


    "Oh!"


    However, when they were looking at the shore Ben Hui and the next flat bell flower, the woman they narrated was so angry that she twisted her two finger pliers around their waists. Even wearing reinforced clothes, they couldn''t defend themselves, which made them cry out in pain.


    [siyujun, 512, with a total score of 559, the strongest in the world]


    After the two girls, ye Siyu scored next.


    Ye Siyu''s evaluation is very brief. In addition to the score, there are only four words, but it is enough to illustrate the strength of Ye Siyu


    "Hiss!"


    "Five hundred cents!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    ����


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s score, everyone took a cold breath.


    Although they knew Ye Siyu''s score would be very high and had been prepared for it, they were still shocked when they really saw Ye Siyu''s score. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s score to be so high.


    You know, even the highest score among them, xiapinglinghua, is less than half of Ye Siyu''s score. It''s terrible.


    "Gantz, I''m going to spend 200 points in exchange for yamazawa apricot of Osaka team.", When people were shocked by Ye Siyu''s high score, ye Siyu said.


    "Ah?"


    "Exchange people?"


    Ye Siyu''s words once again aroused everyone''s exclamation. It was the first time they heard that the black ball could be replaced.


    [are you sure?]


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, ye Siyu''s head disappeared and slowly became a sentence. It was obviously the black ball responding to Ye Siyu''s question.


    "OK."


    Ye Siyu nodded and confirmed.


    The black ball is not a rigid computer. In addition to the basic mechanical program, the most important thing to control the black ball is the man-made inside it.


    Black ball warriors like Ye Siyu have privileges in the black ball room.


    This privilege is the welfare of the black ball organization to retain those top powers and prevent them from leaving.


    Although the black ball is made by the black ball organization, it does not mean that the people of the black ball organization can fully control the black ball. With the ability of the black ball organization, they can only control the black ball function. The three main functions such as freedom, powerful weapons and resurrection can not be controlled by their senior management.


    If ye Siyu chooses freedom, even the top level of the black ball organization can''t stop it and can only let Ye Siyu leave.


    In the final analysis, the black ball organization is just an interest group composed of many forces in the world. Before the time of crisis, they have only one purpose, that is, to earn benefits as much as possible after the end of the world.


    Moreover, each region has its own leaders. For example, ye Siyu''s Tokyo team is controlled by some neon groups.


    Ye Siyu''s existence will bring them huge benefits. Once he leaves, he will lose huge benefits, which is not allowed by those groups.


    In order to retain Ye Siyu, a strong man, so that he can create more benefits for his group, if it is not an excessive request, they will choose to agree.


    It''s very simple to exchange team personnel like this.


    "Zi!"


    The blue light appeared, and a beautiful figure was slowly transmitted. It was yamazawa apricot of Osaka team.


    "This... Yujun... You..." yamazawa apricot, who was being slowly transmitted to the room of the Tokyo team, looked around in a daze. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Especially when I saw Ye Siyu smiling at me, I was so stupid that I couldn''t say a complete word.


    She was just sad about her separation from ye Siyu in the room of the Osaka team, but now she was suddenly sent to the room of the Tokyo team. For a moment, her mind couldn''t turn around.


    "Didn''t I say I would meet?", Looking at the mountain apricot at a loss, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "What the hell is going on?", After confirming that she was not dreaming, Shan Jixing quickly recovered from the shock and looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    "Yujun spent 200 points to turn you around.", Before ye Siyu answered, Kishimoto, who stood next to him, said jealously. Although xiapinglinghua didn''t say anything, she was as pretty as Kishimoto, and her face showed a trace of dissatisfaction. Her small mouth tooted so fast that she could mention an oil lamp.


    You know, this is two hundred points, enough to exchange for two powerful weapons or revive two people. It''s strange that ye Siyu used it to transfer Yamamoto apricot to the Tokyo team.


    "What?! Two hundred cents! ", Although Shan Fuxing heard the strong jealousy in Kishimoto''s tone, compared with these, what makes her more concerned is that ye Siyu spent 200 points to turn himself over.


    That''s 200 points, ten times her current score. Ye Siyu actually spent 200 points to transfer her to the Tokyo team, which shocked yamazawa and moved her very much.


    "Yes, two hundred cents.", Kishimoto muttered, looking at Kishimoto''s eyes full of vigilance.


    "Gantz, the remaining 300 points directly help me exchange for powerful weapons."


    When the three women thought about ye Siyu helping Shan Jixing turn the team, ye Siyu said his choice of remaining points directly to the black ball.


    "Click!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the lock of the room was opened, and everyone could leave the room.


    Seeing this, xuanyeji and others left in silence. They could see that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between shore Benhui, xiapinglinghua and Shanying Xingsan. Instead of staying here, they might as well leave here quickly to avoid embarrassment.


    "Let''s go.", Seeing that all the people left, ye Siyu said to the three women facing each other, and then took Xiaoqiu and Kaikai two cute goods to the door.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, the three women looked at each other, and then silently followed up. No one broke the peace. Obviously, they didn''t want to conflict in front of Ye Siyu.


    "No!"


    Walking along, the mountain apricot behind suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing the startled voice of Shanyi apricot, two women, ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua, looked at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although it is not clear why Shan Fuxing exclaimed, it can be seen from her anxious appearance that it was an urgent matter, so the kind-hearted shore Benhui immediately asked whether she was jealous or not.


    "My daughter is still at home. I must hurry back, or she will cry if she doesn''t find me when she wakes up.", Shan Fuxing said with worry, and then kept looking for a taxi on the road.


    "Xiaohui, you and Linghua go back first. I''ll accompany Xiaoxing to pick up her daughter.", At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken, opened his mouth.


    "Ah?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Shan Jixing''s face turned red and exclaimed, because ye Siyu just called her name directly and intimately. You know, ye Siyu called her Shan Jiong when dealing with monster star people and evil star people. Now she directly calls Xiao Xing, which makes her feel happy and shy.


    "All right."


    "Well, I see."


    An Benhui and Xia pinglinghua also heard the indisputable tone in Ye Siyu''s tone. An Benhui and Xia pinglinghua didn''t say anything, but replied stuffy.


    "Well, it''s not beautiful to be angry again. I''ll explain it to you when I go back.", Looking at the two unhappy women, ye Siyu comforted them while stroking their hair.


    The resentment in the hearts of the two women comforted by Ye Siyu about finding another woman dissipated a little. Of course, the most important thing is Kishimoto.


    And xiapinglinghua was originally inserted as a third party, and now there is a fourth party, shanzhe apricot, so her resentment in her heart is not as much as Kishimoto Hui, but there is a trace of happiness, which alleviates her sense of guilt towards Kishimoto Hui.


    ����


    With the passage of time, a week has passed since the monster star task. In a villa in the suburbs of Tokyo, a seven-year-old little Lori with a single horsetail and blue hair and blue eyes runs around the yard chasing a butterfly.


    "Xiao Xin, be careful of falling down.", Ye Siyu, sitting in the yard leisurely drinking tea, shouted to little Laurie.


    "Yes, father!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, little Lori named Xiaoxin immediately stopped and replied to Ye Siyu very seriously.


    "How many times have you said that you don''t have to call me father, just call me uncle like the first time.", Listening to Xiao Xin''s words, ye Siyu said.


    "Yes, father.", Xiaoxin nodded heavily.


    "Forget it, forget it. You can call it whatever you want. Xiao Xin, keep playing.", Seeing that Xiaoxin still hasn''t corrected, ye Siyu doesn''t continue to correct Xiaoxin''s call to herself. She waved her hand to let her continue playing.


    In a burst of happy laughter, Xiaoxin continued to run after the butterfly.


    Looking at the running little Laurie Xiaoxin, ye Siyu sipped the hot tea in her hand again, looking very leisurely.


    I don''t know if there is any deviation or the reason of the real world. Although Shan Fuxing is still a wife, what she gave birth to is not a son, but a daughter. In front of her, little Laurie Xiaoxin is Shan Fuxing''s daughter.


    Also, I don''t know whether it''s because of the lack of father''s love since childhood, or whether ye Siyu is very attractive to little Lori. After knowing Ye Siyu, Xiao Xin directly regards Ye Siyu as her father.


    No matter how to correct this, Xiaoxin still calls Ye Siyu her father. Finally, ye Siyu can only give up.


    "Ha ha, that dress just now is really nice. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that it doesn''t have my size."


    "Hee hee, who''s Linghua? Your white rabbit is so big. It''s obviously a slim fitting shirt. You just wear it as a navel revealing dress."


    "That is to say, how envious."


    When ye Siyu watched Xiaoxin play, there was a loud noise outside. She saw three women, xiapinglinghua, ishimoto Hui and yamazawa apricot, walking into the yard with big bags and small bags in their hands. There was no hostility a week ago.


    Women are really strange creatures. They may become eternal enemies because of a small thing, or they may become best friends from enemies because of a small thing.


    After ye Siyu picked up Shan Fuxing and Xiaoxin, ye Siyu left the hotel and asked honghou to use the Internet to buy the villa for several people to live in.


    On the second day of living in the villa, Kishimoto and their three daughters didn''t know what agreement they had reached. From the beginning, they were hostile to each other and became friends without words. Moreover, the rapid change, no matter how many times they were reborn, would make ye Siyu feel stunned.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''drunk listening to the rain moon''�� 500 starting points for the reward of "bighead fish 12" and "Er Gouzi AI"�� 100 starting point coins for hebolian de star, book friend 20170321205721995, thousand reward snow, only one wife and Oriental Dragon.

 Chapter 565

    "Mom ~ aunt Linghua ~ aunt Xiaohui ~"


    When the three women came to the yard, Xiao Xin, who was chasing butterflies there, immediately abandoned the butterflies and ran to the three women with short legs.


    "Xiao Xin, do you miss your aunt?"


    Looking at Xiaoxin who came running, Kishimoto showed a bright smile on her face. After putting down the big bag and small bag in her hand, she picked up Xiaoxin, and then rubbed Xiaoxin''s small face with her pretty face.


    After a week of contact, the lovely Xiaoxin immediately captured the hearts of two women, Kishimoto Hui and xiapinglinghua, and simply spoiled her as her own daughter.


    "Yes ~", Xiaoxin replied with a soft voice.


    For Xiaoxin, who grew up in a single parent family, her favorite is excitement. In the past, there were only two people in the family, she and her mother. Now there are three more people, ye Siyu, an Benhui and Xia pinglinghua. That''s a joy.


    Looking at the picture of harmony and friendship in front of him, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face, which is a rare relaxation in this world.


    For that plan, ye Siyu did a lot of things. Every day, he assigned a large number of parts to disguise as ordinary humans, sneak into black ball teams around the world to hunt aliens, or disguise as aliens to hunt black ball soldiers.


    If it were not for his strong willpower and strength, he would probably be crazy by the information transmitted by so many separate deaths.


    But for that plan, it''s worth it.


    "Father, mother and aunt, they bought a lot of delicious food.", When ye Siyu smiles, Xiaoxin has fallen back to the ground from Kishimoto huihuai. At the same time, she grabs a large bag of mountain apricots and runs to Ye Siyu with snacks they bought for her. It seems that she wants to share these snacks with Ye Siyu.


    "Okay, okay.", Looking at Xiaoxin who handed over a lollipop like a treasure offering, ye Siyu rubbed her head and smiled.


    Feel the warmth from ye Siyu''s big hand, and Xiaoxin shows a happy look. Her favorite is to be touched by Ye Siyu, which can make her feel the father''s love she has lost since childhood.


    "Really, obviously I''m her mother..." when she saw Xiaoxin get snacks, she went to pay attention to Ye Siyu. As Xiaoxin''s biological mother, Shan Fuxing was a little jealous.


    "Hee hee, little apricot, you are eating the vinegar of rain.", Looking at the depressed look of Shanhe apricot, the two people next to ashamoto Hui and xiapinglinghua immediately giggled.


    "Hum! I''ll cook and ignore you, Listening to the laughter of the two women of Kishimoto Hui, Shan Jixing hummed, and then went into the room with the dishes she bought while shopping.


    "Let''s help you.", Under the flat bell flower, they hurriedly followed up. Suddenly, only Ye Siyu and Xiaoxin, a freshman and a junior, were left in the yard.


    ����


    Time passed, and soon another month passed.


    On that night, ye Siyu''s body appeared on a high mountain in a mysterious suburb of Germany.


    Looking down, you can see that there is a huge factory on the plain not far from the mountain, and in the valley more than 2000 meters away from the factory, a large group of people in black ball reinforced clothes are gathering there. Roughly, there are 500 people.


    Looking at the 500 people, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    "Glacier boss, everyone is ready to take action.", A man in dark glasses said to a young man with yellow hair wearing a black ball reinforced suit.


    "Well, wait a minute, everyone is divided into five teams, led by me, ghost village... And so on... Then act as planned... You have to get those things today.", The young man with yellow hair said indifferently that he was the leader of vampires.


    At the beginning, he knew the location of the factory, but he didn''t do it because the strength of vampires was too weak and he wasn''t an opponent of the black ball organization.


    Now it''s different. He has the capital to invade the factory.


    Since he got the strengthening medicine that can strengthen the vampire ability in Ye Siyu''s hand, he has led the strengthened vampires to attack the factories of black ball organizations in various countries and seize the weapons and equipment inside.


    Today, their goal is the largest factory in Germany. It is said that this factory produces the top equipment in the black ball organization, such as z-gun gravity gun and hard suits.


    He prepared for this operation for months.


    Of course, this operation is not guaranteed to be 100% successful.


    During this time, he did rob many production factories of the black ball organization, but these factories are some factories that produce x-gun pistols, fortified clothes and other primary equipment.


    Moreover, most of the equipment robbed from these factories are unfinished semi-finished products. Most of the finished products that can be used are transmitted by the black ball organization before they completely capture the factory, leaving only some scrap metal to them.


    Therefore, they will speed up the invasion as much as possible every time, so that the black ball factory does not have enough time to complete the transmission of all finished products, so as to obtain the black ball equipment.


    Fortunately, it took them several months to finally get together enough black ball strengthening clothes for 500 people. As for long-range attack equipment such as x-gun pistol, in addition to himself, only more than 30 vampire elites have them. As for others, they still use their own guns.


    Such equipment configuration only makes them barely qualified to invade the factory.


    "Can I join in this operation?"


    Suddenly, just as the glacier was ready to order everyone to start action, a dull voice came into the glacier''s ears.


    "What?!"


    The vampires who heard the sound looked one after another. All of them looked wary and looked at the place where the sound came. Many people directly turned into guns and Taidao.


    For this action, these vampires have poured the strength of the whole vampire group. If they fail, it is likely to decline the vampire race, so they must be careful.


    "It''s you!"


    As vampires, the night has no impact on their vision. They can clearly see who is shrouded in the night.


    After seeing who it was, the glacier breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his mind turned. After a quick analysis, he said respectfully: "if Mr. Ye can join this action, of course we are welcome."


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Siyu appeared here, he knew it was beyond his control.


    He knows very well that all he has now is given by Ye Siyu, and more importantly, he knows clearly that even if his 500 vampires go together, they are not necessarily Ye Siyu''s opponents.


    So no matter what ye Siyu wants to do, he can''t refuse. He can only accept it passively, so that he can better avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just continue to act according to your plan. I won''t hinder you. Of course, if you encounter any danger, I will help you.", Ye Siyu could see that glacier was forced to compliment him, but he didn''t point it out, but said faintly.


    Of course, this sentence is just to deceive the glacier.


    The reason why he is here is to monitor glaciers and others, prevent them from affecting their plans, and speed up the process of the plan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the glacier thanked, and his heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    The glacier who has fought with Ye Siyu knows how strong Ye Siyu is. If he can help himself, the probability of success of this plan will be improved a lot.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded gently, and then disappeared into the eyes of glacier and others.


    Looking at the location where ye Siyu disappeared, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t find out how ye Siyu disappeared, which not only made him know more about ye Siyu''s strength, but also made him more confident in this action.


    "Everyone act now."


    With the order of the glacier, the vampire team of 500 people immediately divided into five teams to move towards the manufacturing factory of the black ball organization.


    ����


    "Ha ~ it''s boring. When can I get off work?"


    In the security room outside the black ball factory, a young security guard wearing a black ball reinforced suit and holding an erotic magazine yawned.


    "Stop yawning and be serious. You know, many factories have been attacked during this period. You can''t relax your vigilance!", Next to the security guard, a middle-aged man wearing black ball reinforced clothes scolded.


    "I said uncle, you don''t have to be so nervous. You know, this is No. 1 factory, not those small factories. The defense strength and armed degree are not at the same level. If those cockroaches dare to come here, I will definitely let them have no return and let them taste what it''s like to be pressed into persimmons.", The young security guard pointed to the z-gun next to him and smiled. He didn''t care what the middle-aged security guard said.


    "Hey, young people now.", Seeing that the young security guard still went his own way, the middle-aged security guard reluctantly shook his head and focused on the monitoring of the security room.


    At this look, the middle-aged security guard frowned slightly. He saw a figure on the most peripheral monitoring. Then he asked the young security guard who continued to read the magazine: "ah Hao, who is patrolling area a today?"


    "Area a? Let me see. By the way, it''s ODA roll patrol. ", The young security guard thought for a while and replied.


    "What?! Who is this man? "


    Hearing the young security guard''s answer, the middle-aged security guard''s face changed instantly, because the one who appeared on the monitoring was wearing a black ball reinforced suit, but it was not a ODA roll. An ominous hunch suddenly appeared in the middle-aged security guard''s mind.


    The next second, his unknown came true.


    The figure on the surveillance screen came under the surveillance, and then a pistol appeared on the hand. Then the screen went dark. It was obvious that the surveillance camera was destroyed by the man.


    However, his uncertainty has not ended, but has become more and more intense. I can only see one shadow after another on many monitoring pictures, and then the monitoring pictures are blacked out as directly as the first picture.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged security guard''s face changed greatly. Then he shouted to the young security guard with the same surprised face: "come on! Activate the alarm and notify the convoy! It must be those guys! "


    "Good! OK! ", The young security guard also knew that things were big. He was no longer so careless as before. He immediately pressed the alarm button next to him.


    But when the young security guard pressed the alarm button, the alarm that should have been loud did not sound.


    In this regard, the young security guard immediately clicked again. As before, there was still no response. At this time, the young security guard was really flustered and immediately asked the middle-aged security guard: "uncle, the alarm failed. What should we do now?"


    "Damn it! Immediately contact the patrol with walkie talkie and ask them to inform the guard! ", As soon as the middle-aged security guard heard it, he knew that the alarm system had been cracked and immediately arranged a way.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the middle-aged security guard''s voice fell, the door of the security room was suddenly opened, and several figures rushed in.


    Seeing the intruder, the middle-aged security guard immediately reached out to take the x-gun on the table and prepared to fight back.


    "Whew!"


    But before he took up his arms, the man who rushed in came to him.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice sounded, and the eyes of the middle-aged security guard suddenly burst. He only felt a surging force crashing on his stomach, like being hit by a locomotive. The whole person flew backwards, hit those monitoring screens hard, and directly hit a human shaped depression.


    "Poof! Fortified clothing! "


    The middle-aged security guard who was sunken on the wall vomited blood and looked at the black ball reinforced clothes on his body. He saw that a large amount of reinforcement fluid was flowing out of the circle of the reinforced clothes. Obviously, the reinforced clothes directly failed after the attack.


    Moreover, the attack not only broke the defense of the reinforced suit, but also directly caused serious damage to him. He could feel that all his ribs were broken and inserted into his organs.


    But before he thought much, a bullet shot into his forehead and made him unconscious.


    "Ah!"


    On the other side, the young security guard was holding his bleeding right hand and screaming. When he was just about to pick up the z-gun to fight back, his arm was cut off by one of the black shadows.


    After killing the screaming young security guard, glacier pressed a button in the security room to remove the defense system around the whole base, and then said to his next men, "inform others to come in immediately."


    "I see, boss.", The vampire on one side nodded and informed the people to enter through the walkie talkie.


    After the order was issued, the glacier took people directly out of the security room and continued to invade the factory.


    As the No. 1 Factory of the black ball organization, the defense work is very strict. The outermost security room is only performing daily patrol work, occupying only a very small part of the defense work of the whole factory.


    If he doesn''t hurry up, the real defense force will react quickly and there will be trouble at that time.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''I''m just a reader''�� I read 200 starting coins of personal reward�� 1479kp ''and'' l camouflage I heart ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 566

    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Watch your back!"


    "Ah!"


    "Go to hell! Damn cockroaches! "


    ����


    Huge explosions and fighting echoed over the black ball factory.


    I saw thousands of people fighting in the open space outside a warehouse of the factory. All kinds of broken limbs and arms were scattered on the ground. The war was very tragic.


    "Buzz!"


    The figure of the glacier flickered. After avoiding the attack of a black ball soldier, he raised the z-gun Gravity Gun snatched from the security room to fight back. A black ball soldier guarding the factory was directly pressed into persimmons by the air gun falling from the sky.


    "Come on! As long as you break through here, you can enter the interior of the warehouse! ", After killing the black ball warrior, the glacier shouted to the vampires fighting with other black ball warriors.


    The warehouse in front of him is the place where the finished props of the black ball organization are stored. He must break here before the equipment inside is transferred, otherwise his efforts over this period of time will be in vain.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the cry of the glacier, the vampires immediately responded loudly.


    Then their black ball reinforced clothes expanded rapidly, and then one after another turned into a black shadow and rushed towards the black ball soldiers guarding the factory in front.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of black ball warriors died under the blade of vampires.


    Although the strengthening effect of black ball strengthening clothes is very weak for vampires, which are extremely strong in their original constitution, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat, and vampires wear black ball strengthening clothes not for the strengthening effect, but more for the defense ability of black ball strengthening clothes.


    Vampires are no less fast and powerful than humans wearing black ball reinforced clothes, but their bodies, like ordinary people, will be injured when attacked.


    It''s different after wearing black ball reinforced clothes. It can at least help them resist the x-gun attack of black ball soldiers once or twice, so that they won''t be killed before they get close to the black ball soldiers.


    "Damn it! There are so many cockroaches. We have to get out of here! "


    "Not yet! That batch of goods has not been delivered. Once we leave now, these things will be obtained by them. "


    "Really, how long will it take to wear it?"


    "Soon, just stick to it for ten minutes."


    "Yards, ten minutes more! So many people have died. "


    "Don''t complain, we can come back to life anyway."


    ����


    Inside the warehouse, while complaining, some black ball staff kept using a black ball to transfer the goods in front of them batch by batch. These goods are the equipment manufactured during this period of time.


    "Boom!"


    However, just after these workers complained, there was an explosion outside. You can see that the gate of the warehouse was blasted. Obviously, the outside of the warehouse was lost.


    Seeing this situation, the faces of those staff members showed a trace of horror. They didn''t expect to be broken so soon. They still have a lot of goods that haven''t been delivered.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the air of the warehouse.


    He had been watching the battle from the beginning, hidden in the sky.


    The factory of the black ball organization is a very important building in this plane. Unless it is broken, it will always be concerned by the plane''s will.


    If you want to speed up the plan, you must destroy these buildings, but if ye Siyu does it, it will definitely attract the attention of the plane will, and all the efforts made before that time will be wasted.


    In order to speed up the plan, he must let the native creatures of this plane attack the factory, so he will give the information of the black ball organization to the glacier and enhance the strength of its population.


    Now the glacier leads his men to break in, which means that the plane will no longer pay attention to the factory, and he can intervene.


    Having been reborn several times, he knew that if he didn''t help, they would be seriously damaged after fighting with the guards, and they wouldn''t get anything useful. All the goods would be transported away.


    In the end, they spent a lot of manpower and material resources to empty the field, and then the whole vampire population declined.


    He doesn''t want to lose the catalyst for these plans, so he has to do it now.


    "There is someone in the sky!"


    The moment Ye Siyu appeared, he was found by the black ball soldiers who were carrying goods below.


    "It''s Mr. Ye!"


    Like the black ball soldier, the glacier fighting with the guard also saw Ye Siyu, and the originally gloomy look on his face instantly turned into ecstasy.


    Originally, when he broke through the warehouse and found that there were nearly ten escorts wearing hard suits, his heart sank.


    A person wearing hard suits can easily kill more than a dozen vampires in suits, and they have sacrificed a lot of people in order to break through the defense outside the black ball factory. After the 500 person team raided into the warehouse, there were less than 100 left.


    If he had not known that he could not retreat, he would have chosen to run away when he saw these guards.


    It can be imagined how desperate the glacier was at that time. Now ye Siyu appears, just like an oasis in the desert, which brings hope to the glacier.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the black ball soldiers who found Ye Siyu immediately reacted. One of the escort members wearing hard suits no longer cared about vampires such as glaciers, but focused on Ye Siyu.


    "Dong!"


    When the blue light appeared, the whole escort turned into a remnant and rushed to Ye Siyu. He didn''t care who ye Siyu was, as long as he wasn''t from the black ball organization, he was his target.


    "Shua!"


    The sharp wrist blade tore the air and quickly rowed towards Ye Siyu, trying to cut Ye Siyu in the sky.


    The escort team wearing hard suits was indeed very fast, directly breaking through the speed of sound, but it was still too slow for ye Siyu, a planetary peak. It was like doing slow motion, which completely made Ye Siyu not interested.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu''s fingers flicked, and a very cold breath suddenly shot out of Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The hard suits that can resist missile attack burst in front of the extremely cold breath of Ye Siyu. They couldn''t hold on for half a second. They suddenly turned into ice debris and floated in the air of the warehouse.


    At this moment, no matter the vampires or the escorts, everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Especially the glacier, the heart is extremely shocked.


    He is very aware of the power of hard suits. Even now, he has to be careful when facing a black ball warrior wearing hard suits, or he may be killed.


    Not to mention the escort team specially trained by this black ball organization, its strength is much stronger than ordinary black ball soldiers.


    The strong hard suits were destroyed by Ye Siyu. It is conceivable how powerful Ye Siyu''s strength is, which makes the original careful thoughts about ye Siyu disappear in the heart of the glacier.


    "Damn it!"


    "Wear a reinforced suit to deal with that man! The rest deal with cockroaches! ", Seeing this situation, the captain of the guard also knew that ye Siyu was not an ordinary person, and immediately gave an order.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After hearing the captain''s order, the members of the guard wearing hard suits immediately gave up their original goal and activated the effect of hard suits to attack Ye Siyu.


    However, mole ants are always mole ants, and no amount of them can change the huge gap between the two.


    The extremely cold breath erupted from ye Siyu.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With a burst of cracking sound, all the members of the guard who jumped to Ye Siyu, like the previous members of the guard, were instantly frozen and crushed, turned into ice debris and scattered around.


    "What?!"


    Seeing all the members of the guard wearing hard suits die in a flash, everyone was subdued.


    "Shoot! Shoot! "


    The captain of the guard was also an experienced man. Seeing this situation, he was only stunned for a second, and then issued an order again.


    He can also see that ye Siyu has extremely powerful ability, so he didn''t let people siege this time, but directly used long-range weapons to attack.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The next second, some members of the guard raised their x-gun or x-gun to shoot Ye Siyu.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t have any escape to bear the shooting of his own people, the faces of the guards showed joy one after another.


    You know, the internal blasting attack of x-gun can easily crush even the strongest alloy. So far, no alien can resist the attack of x-gun.


    Now ye Siyu doesn''t hide. In their opinion, ye Siyu is dead.


    Unfortunately, these are their fantasies, but the reality hit them hard in the face.


    A few seconds later, the faces of all the guards became very ugly. The blood rain they imagined did not appear, and ye Siyu still floated well above their heads.


    At this moment, the guards at the bottom really panicked.


    Death is not terrible for them, who can revive the members of the guard. The terrible thing is that the enemy is so strong that they can''t resist.


    The internal explosion attack of x-gun weapons is indeed very powerful, but it is not without solution and can be defended.


    The attack of x-gun weapon does not appear out of thin air, but is shot from the muzzle like an ordinary gun.


    As long as ye Siyu forms a defense barrier on his body surface when they shoot, he can perfectly defend against the attack of x-gun weapons.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the Escort''s x-gun weapon was ineffective against Ye Siyu, ye Siyu shot.


    I saw his right hand flick gently, and a cold wind blew by.


    In an instant, the whole warehouse was covered with a layer of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, all black ball soldiers were frozen into crystal clear ice sculptures at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the warehouse turned into ice and snow, many vampires such as glacier took a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s so shocking. It''s like a dream.


    From the appearance of Ye Siyu to the elimination of all the black ball soldiers, it is only less than a minute in the past, of which the time to eliminate the black ball soldiers is only a few seconds.


    But in just a few seconds, ye Siyu wiped out the enemy they needed to destroy for at least half an hour. When he thought about it, he felt numb.


    "You go and take those equipment away.", When vampires such as glacier were shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, ye Siyu said calmly.


    "OK... OK, contact the peripheral members and ask them to drive the transport helicopter!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the glacier reacted and immediately ordered his men.


    With that, the glacier looked at Ye Siyu again and said respectfully, "thank you very much, Mr. Ye. If you need anything, our family will do everything we can to help you."


    Previously, when he saw Ye Siyu suddenly intervene in this matter, he also felt that ye Siyu had some conspiracy, but after such an attack, he found that ye Siyu really didn''t have any danger to himself.


    Since I met Ye Siyu, except that the first few vampires who offended him were killed are bad things, the rest are good for their vampires.


    "Our enemies are all black ball organizations. It''s my greatest help to deal with black ball organizations.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    This sentence made the glacier more moved and immediately nodded with force.


    No return, this is a good man.


    At the same time, he also wanted to know what the next plan was, that is, relying on these newly obtained weapons and equipment to attack the regional headquarters of the black ball organization.


    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about things in Tokyo.", Looking at the thoughtful appearance of the glacier, the reborn Ye Siyu clearly knows what the glacier''s next plan is.


    In order to prevent the glacier from dealing with the Tokyo Branch, the senior management of the black ball organization of the Tokyo Branch sent his Tokyo team on a mission, which led to a big mistake in the plan, ye Siyu reminded the glacier.


    "I understand, Mr. Ye."


    Although it is not clear why Ye Siyu did this, glacier still chose to listen to Ye Siyu.


    After confirming that glacier and others transported the hard suits and z-gun that had not been transported away, ye Siyu also left the factory directly.


    What he needs to do now is to wait quietly, and the time from the success of the plan is getting closer and closer.


    ����


    As time went by, it was more than half a month since he helped the glacier get the high-grade weapons.


    In this half month''s time, in addition to accompanying a few women of shore Ben Hui, the most thing he did was to pay attention to the glaciers. These guys went to attack the headquarters of the black ball organization.


    While protecting them from annihilation before their plan succeeds, they also prevent them from affecting the plan.


    "Master, received a message from the plane space."


    Suddenly, ye Siyu, who is playing a game with Xiaoxin, received the news from honghou.


    Hearing the news, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. All his previous efforts have been fruitful, and the plan officially began.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''misty rain orange red'' reward�� Heberian de star ''and'' Cebu still ''are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 567

    [the source of the world is obtained, the crystal wall of time and space is cracked, and the plane war is opened. The plane Legion will arrive seven Earth days after World time. Please be prepared for the call.]


    Looking at the content displayed on the light screen in front of him, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    This is the purpose of Ye Siyu to do so many things, to send a separate team to enter the black ball team, and to send a separate team to hunt and kill the black ball soldiers, so as to constantly obtain the origin of the world.


    Plane war!


    The purpose of the plane space is to invade other planes. When the plane soldiers who invade the plane obtain a certain number of world sources in the plane, the plane space will use these world sources to crack the space-time crystal wall of the plane.


    At that time, the plane space will send a large number of plane soldiers to invade the plane, which is to launch a plane war.


    Victory, the plane space absorbs the plane and provides resources for the evolution of the plane.


    Failure, loss of some plane soldiers, plane space retreats.


    Every plane war is about the life and death of a plane.


    As the fuse leading to the plane war, once the plane war is won, he will be able to obtain great benefits, which is why Ye Siyu does so many things.


    As long as this plane war is won, the benefits he can get will be thousands of times the sum of all the things he has obtained before. It is absolutely a matter of making no loss.


    "Father, you lost!"


    At this time, Xiaoxin''s happy voice came, and he saw the picture of losing the game on the TV in front of him.


    "Xiao Xin, that''s great.", Awake Ye Siyu rubbed Xiaoxin''s head with a smile.


    "Father, why are you so happy when you lose?", Children are the most sensitive. Xiaoxin suddenly realizes that ye Siyu is in a very happy mood.


    "Because I lost, I can raise Xiaoxin high, so I''m happy.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    He is rewarded for playing games with Xiaoxin. When he wins, Xiaoxin gives him a snack. When he loses, he raises Xiaoxin high.


    "Hold it high! I want to hold it high! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Xiaoxin immediately put down the game console, held up her fleshy little hand and looked at Ye Siyu with big watery eyes.


    "Okay, okay, okay, hold it high.", Looking at Mengmeng''s Xiaoxin, ye Siyu''s excitement about the successful opening of the plan becomes more happy. Xuan is about to hold Xiaoxin up and play with her.


    "Red Queen, help me inform glacier to start attacking the headquarters of the black ball organization, and then publish a lot of news about the black ball organization and aliens on the Internet.", While raising Xiaoxin high, ye Siyu also issued two orders to honghou.


    Now that the plane war is about to begin, it''s time to do something. The plane war is only an important premise for him to achieve his goal.


    "Yes, master.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, red took action immediately.


    ����


    "Aliens? So this is the man behind the Osaka incident. "


    "My God, there are aliens."


    "Didn''t the government say it was false?"


    "I said it was true. It was just the government covering up."


    "Even Buddhas and monsters are aliens. So is the God we have always believed in?"


    "The end of the world? There is still a week... My God... "


    ����


    With the information sent by honghou to the network, netizens all over the world are boiling.


    If it''s just a few words, they may not believe it and think it''s a rumor, but it''s full of clearly visible photos and many verifiable materials, which completely shows that these are true and not false.


    After reading these materials, many people try to find aliens. They don''t know if they don''t find them. As soon as they find them, they find that some eccentric people around are not sick, but disguised by aliens.


    With the discovery of aliens hiding around one after another, the whole world has fallen into an upsurge of looking for aliens.


    Of course, some people are concerned about aliens, and others are concerned about the black ball organization.


    "Black ball"? Take someone to gamble? "


    "Bavarian machinery factory?! Mitsubishi!? Apple?! These are all transnational groups! "


    "My God, there is such an organization in our country!"


    "Intentional homicide? They planned the Shinjuku Incident? "


    "How dare you use people to gamble! It''s so hateful! "


    "These enterprises must be sanctioned!"


    "That''s right!"


    Those who pay attention to the information of the black ball organization are numb. According to the information, the so-called black ball organization is an organization that completely ignores the state. It''s terrible to think about it.


    ����


    "What''s going on?! Why is the information of our organization sent to the Internet? "


    "Let the hacker delete those data immediately!"


    "No, there are many top hackers involved in this matter. Our network department is not an opponent at all. The information on the Internet can''t be deleted, and the most important thing now is not the information, but how we deal with those countries."


    "Yes, if we don''t find a way, our efforts will be in vain, and we are likely to receive state sanctions."


    When the world was boiling for the black ball, all the top leaders of the black ball organizations in the German headquarters panicked.


    In the past, they had been fighting around the world by hiding the secrets of black balls, even those top spies could not find traces from their hands.


    Now it''s different. A lot of information has been made public, which makes them passive.


    At the same time, it also makes them feel afraid. They dared to act recklessly before because the state could not find their secrets. Now all the secrets are put on the Internet, and those countries must be able to follow them.


    Black ball technology is really powerful, but it is not invincible. In front of the state machine, the black ball organization is not an opponent at all.


    "Boss, no! No! "


    Suddenly, a staff member broke into the conference room.


    "What happened? Yelling! Don''t you know we''re in a meeting? "


    Seeing this, a middle-aged man sitting in the middle looked serious and scolded.


    "Those cockroaches are coming!", The staff looked flustered and said.


    "What!?"


    "Those cockroaches are coming!"


    "Damn it! They must know the address of our headquarters from the Internet! "


    The middle-aged man who originally wanted to scold a few times and the high-level meeting next to him suddenly changed his face when they heard the staff''s words.


    "Immediately arrange an escort team to deal with those cockroaches, and then inform all personnel to wear reinforced clothes.", The middle-aged man immediately gave orders to the staff.


    "Yes, I''ll go now!", The staff replied.


    "Wait, immediately send all the black ball teams here to deal with those cockroaches. As for the escort team, all of them will protect us!", The middle-aged man thought about it after arranging it, and wanted to add.


    The guards are loyal to them and professionally trained soldiers. If they die in this battle, they will lose a lot, so he wants the black ball teams they usually use to have fun to stop the cockroaches.


    "I see!", The staff replied again and immediately left to arrange high-level tasks.


    ����


    More than ten minutes later, black ball soldiers all over the world heard the familiar tinnitus.


    At the same time, in the villas in the suburbs of Tokyo, Kishimoto, who also heard the sound of tinnitus, was surprised and said, "it''s time to start the task again?"


    One side of the lower flat bell flower''s face became ugly and said, "Damn it! Those guys are gambling with us again? "


    "Alas, he is a knife and I am a fish.", The mountain apricot sighed.


    The three of them who just sent Xiaoxin to kindergarten also learned the secret of the black ball organization from the Internet.


    Originally, in their hearts, the black ball organization is a relatively tall organization that can revive people to deal with aliens, which is like fighting for human beings.


    However, after seeing the information about the black ball organization on the Internet, they found that they were just toys used by capitalists to gamble, and their death was a purposeful and premeditated murder, which made them feel extremely angry.


    "Well, these things will be discussed later. First, wear reinforced clothes to avoid any emergencies later.", Different from the anger of the three women, ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the three women nodded neatly. They also knew that what ye Siyu said was right.


    Although they are very angry about the black ball organization, they also know that no matter how angry they are now, just as Shan Yuxing said before, he is a knife and I am a fish.


    Soon, four people, a dog and a panda put on black ball strengthening clothes and waited for transmission.


    "Zi!"


    When the blue light appeared, the figure of four people and two cute things disappeared into the room.


    As soon as the scene changed, it was not transmitted to the black ball room as before, but to the courtyard of a manor.


    "Damn, where is this?"


    "Don''t be kidding! Bastard! "


    "I will never serve you vampires again!"


    "Yes, you are behind our death! We will never serve you again! "


    As soon as it was transmitted, the noise of different languages spread to the ears of Ye Siyu. In addition to Ye Siyu, there were many black ball soldiers wearing black ball reinforced clothes gathered here. Obviously, they were transmitted like Ye Siyu.


    "Where are we?"


    "Many black ball warriors from different countries."


    "Are these people from other regions?"


    Looking at the black ball soldiers who spoke all kinds of words around, Keizo Kishimoto frowned tightly. The current situation is completely beyond their control.


    "Siyusang!"


    Suddenly, a cry came.


    When the four turned their heads, they could see Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng in school uniforms coming over.


    "Xuanye, do you know what''s going on?", Looking at Xuanye Ji and them coming over, shore Ben Hui immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. I was just at school, and I was delivered before I even had time to wear reinforced clothes... Then I met Kato, and then I met you... I want to ask you......" xuanyeji shook his head and said. He didn''t know what was going on. As he said, he was delivered at school.


    From their confused look, we can see that they are also confused by the current strange situation.


    "Xuanye, don''t you know about the black ball organization?", Seeing Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng''s confused look on their faces, xiapinglinghua frowned and asked.


    "Ah? What''s up? ", Hearing the words of xiapinglinghua, xuanyeji and Kato took a look at each other. They had classes in their respective schools before. They didn''t know what happened. They immediately looked at xiapinglinghua.


    "It''s like this. Not long ago, on the Internet... The information of the black ball organization... International groups...", when I saw xuanyeji and Kato Shengzhen, I really didn''t know what happened. On one side, Yamazaki apricot said what happened today.


    "Damn it! What the hell are those animals doing! "


    After hearing yamazawa''s explanation, Xuanye Ji and Kato Sheng, who understood what had happened, became extremely ugly.


    "Hello! Wind! Wind! here! Here we are! ", Xuanyeji, who was about to say some dirty words and found his inner anger, suddenly saw a familiar tall figure not far away. He immediately waved and shouted. This figure is the left guard door of Fengda.


    Hearing Xuanye Ji''s cry, Fengda left guard door immediately came towards the people.


    Besides him, there were one or two boys, Xiao Wu and bald uncle Suzuki.


    Before long, the couple of kittiao Zhengxin and suzumura Zhendai, the master and apprentice of Sakuta and Sakurai Hongdou, as well as Sakurai Sheng and Yamamoto zhenko also came through the tall figure of the left guard gate of Fengda.


    Except for waquan Ziyin, all the people of the Tokyo team gathered together.


    "Attention! be careful! Listen to me clearly! "


    At this time, on a platform in the center of the manor, seven people were shouting loudly in various languages around the black ball soldiers who came through, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "From now on, you! You kill all the enemies who come! ", After seeing everyone looking this way, a moustache standing in the middle shouted.


    "Ha?! I beg your pardon? Asshole! "


    "Have you lost your mind!"


    "Go to hell! I will never work for you again! "


    ����


    Moustache''s words suddenly aroused public anger, and all the black ball soldiers shouted and scolded one after another.


    Although it is not clear who mustache is, we can know that he is with the black ball organization through what he just said.


    "You can''t resist US! Because your right to life and death is under our control! ", In the face of everyone''s anger, moustache said very calmly.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''Lao Shuchong 120'' and ''dumb star''.

 Chapter 568

    "You can''t resist US! Because your right to life and death is under our control! ", In the face of everyone''s anger, moustache said very calmly.


    "Don''t be kidding! Do you think we are fools? "


    "We already know what you are! Don''t expect us to continue to be your toys! "


    "That is to say! We won''t be stupid again! "


    ����


    Hearing what moustache said, the people who were already very angry were even more angry. One after another yelled at moustache and other seven people. Many people directly took out x-gun pistols and pointed at moustache.


    "I don''t know what to do! The black balls here are controlled by us. Needless to say, you all know what''s going on!! ", Looking at the people who yelled and pointed at themselves with x-gun, moustache said coldly, pointing to the black ball of love at his feet.


    "What?!"


    "They control the black ball!"


    Now, everyone panicked. As moustache said, they are not new people who don''t understand anything. They know what it means to control the black ball.


    "Of course, your heads are also planted with bombs. You can only follow our instructions! If you don''t comply, I don''t have to say what the result is. ", Moustache smiled coldly.


    "Then you detonate my head and have a look!"


    "Ah! Blow up my head! "


    Many people were frightened by moustache''s words. At the same time, many people were angered by moustache. The people who can be sent here are old people who have experienced at least one task.


    Not to mention the strong who have experienced long tasks or obtained 100 points many times, how can they be so simply frightened by a few words and willingly succumb to others.


    For a moment, many people raised their x-gun or z-gun gravity gun at moustache and others.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that there were still many people who were stubborn, moustache snorted coldly, and then looked at an inch head companion lying on the ground with a laptop connected to those black balls.


    "Bang bang!"


    As the cuntou youth pressed a button on the keyboard, all raised their guns and pointed at the moustache, their black ball soldiers'' heads exploded one by one like watermelon, and their brains and fresh blood were splashed everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Beast!"


    The people nearby were immediately startled. Everyone''s face became ugly. They didn''t expect that moustache would really do it.


    The people who had been driven by those who raised guns saw this behind the scenes and were silent. They didn''t want to die in vain. They could only resist silently with their eyes.


    "Rain."


    Kishimoto Hui, xiapinglinghua and Shanying apricot leaned against Ye Siyu with a white face. The scene that those people''s heads burst just now made them feel sick and scared at the same time.


    Because they all put themselves into the role of those whose heads were blown up, they are afraid that the next person whose heads will explode will be themselves.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. Your bomb won''t explode.", Ye Siyu hurriedly comforted the panicked three women with a soft voice.


    This is not just a great comfort, but a fact.


    Ye Siyu is not the kind of person who likes to know the danger and keep it all the time. He has already turned the micro bomb in the three women''s head into a dud, and added some very secret spells to protect the three women.


    Therefore, the explosion imagined by the three women will never happen. The black ball organization has no threat to them.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s comfort, the three women''s panic became a little calmer.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion came. Through the magnitude of the explosion, it can be seen that the explosion was not far from their group, which was more than 1000 meters at most.


    After hearing the explosion, a man next to moustache whispered a few words in his ear, making his face very ugly.


    "Listen to me! Get me weapons to deal with the enemy who invaded here! If you don''t want to die, you''d better do as I say, or you''ll end up dead! ", Moustache said loudly to the black ball soldiers who had not recovered from the head explosion.


    In his opinion, these black ball warriors all over the country are some tools that can be discarded. If this tool doesn''t work well, just destroy it.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    As the voice of moustache fell, the weapon racks of those black balls in front of him opened one by one, revealing a large number of x-gun pistols and unnamed black ball reinforced clothing boxes.


    "Hey..."


    Those black ball soldiers who had planned to resist also knew that they could not stop all this. Finally, they had to accept their life to get weapons and listen to xiaobeard''s arrangement.


    "Siyusang, what should we do now?", Watching more and more people get weapons, xuanyeji looked at Ye Siyu with some worry and asked.


    He is just a high school student. In the face of this situation, he has no choice but to put his hope on the backbone of Ye Siyu, which is up to him to decide.


    Nearby Beitiao Zhengxin and others also looked at Ye Siyu to see how ye Siyu arranged.


    "People without clothes look for clothes to put on, so as not to be in danger later.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, xuanyeji and others, who originally thought Ye Siyu would have any ideas, showed a depressed look on their faces.


    Indeed, ye Siyu''s strength is strong, but he also has a black ball bomb in his head. If he doesn''t listen, he will die. It''s understandable.


    When people thought Ye Siyu chose to compromise, ye Siyu''s next sentence stunned them.


    "After you get dressed, you let Sakurai and Sakata use their super power to take out the bomb in your head."


    "What? Let Sakurai help us take out the bomb? ", Xuanyeji and others were stunned, especially the two teachers and disciples, Yansan Sakata and hirodou Sakurai, looked at Ye Siyu with an incredible face.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Can I do it?", Sakurai, who was watched by the public, seemed a little restrained. Obviously, ye Siyu''s words and the attention of the public gave him a very heavy pressure.


    "Of course you can do it with your potential.", Ye Siyu affirmed that in the plot, hirodou Sakurai used his super power to take out the bomb in his head.


    "Hongdou believes Mr. Ye. Since he dares to say so, you can certainly do it.", One side of Sakuta Yansan said by Sakurai Hongdou''s shoulder, and his eyes stared at Ye Siyu tightly.


    After his resurrection, he learned some information about ye Siyu from Sakurai Hongdou. He also knew that the reason why Sakurai Hongdou could resurrect himself so quickly was Ye Siyu.


    So he is very curious about ye Siyu.


    Just after meeting Ye Siyu and others, Yansan Sakata wanted to see what kind of person Ye Siyu was.


    On seeing this, he found that ye Siyu gave himself an extremely strong premonition of danger. This feeling was like the sense of crisis when encountering Tyrannosaurus Rex people, and ye Siyu gave him the feeling several times that of Tyrannosaurus Rex people.


    In this regard, he wants to use his super power to observe Ye Siyu. What makes him feel so dangerous.


    But what shocked Sakata was that his previous invincible superpower had failed on Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu was like transparency. His mind was completely unaware of Ye Siyu''s existence.


    He had never encountered such a thing, but when he heard Ye Siyu say that Sakurai Hongdou had potential, he suddenly had an idea.


    That is, whether ye Siyu is a superpower like him. Only in this way can we explain why he is so powerful and why his ideas can''t be different from ye Siyu.


    "All right.", Hearing his master''s encouragement, hirodou Sakurai nodded.


    "Hurry up over there! Don''t do anything, think carefully! ", At this time, moustache also found Ye Siyu and others around, and immediately shouted.


    "Go and get the weapons. We''ll talk about other things later.", Ye Siyu said.


    The crowd immediately nodded when they heard the speech, and then went to the black ball to get weapons.


    "Hey, wait a minute. These women stay to serve us."


    When xuanyeji and others took weapons, the moustache who was supervising the black ball soldiers to take weapons pointed to several women in the Tokyo team.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words of moustache, Kishimoto, Xiaping bell flower, Shanhu apricot and Yingqiu saint and other prostitutes immediately looked vigilant at moustache.


    "Beast! What are you talking about? "


    Xuanyeji, Beitiao Zhengxin and others blocked in front of the girls and looked at them with angry eyes.


    "Damn beast!"


    Those black ball soldiers who received weapons on one side also turned their eyes to this side after hearing what moustache said. Fools know what moustache wants to do. They are very angry, but they have nothing to do.


    "What? Do you want your head to explode? "


    Looking at the reaction of xuanyeji and others, moustache said with disdain on his face. Although several people such as Fengda left back door looked oppressive, he was not afraid. While saying, he stretched out his finger and pointed to the black ball next to him, revealing his threat.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the threat of moustache, xuanyeji and others clenched their fists tightly. They really want to kill the moustache in front of them, but they dare not, because once they shoot, they will be greeted by death, and then everything will be gone.


    "Are you really going to do this?"


    At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken, opened his mouth and pulled out the black ball knife in his hand and pointed to his moustache.


    "Why, do you want to die?"


    Although Ye Siyu seems to be the leader of this small group, mustache still looks at him with disdain. In his opinion, ye Siyu''s life and death are under his control. If ye Siyu didn''t need them as cannon fodder to deal with those vampires, he still doesn''t want to pay attention to these toys.


    "You can try.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Rain, no!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, Keizo kisamoto, standing behind him, shouted in unison, trying to hold Ye Siyu''s hand and prevent him from acting impulsively. They didn''t want Ye Siyu to risk her life.


    "Hum, you see, they know more."


    Seeing this, moustache smiled coldly, but it didn''t mean he would let Ye Siyu, the guy who offended himself, and then said to the inch head companion with a laptop nearby, "let them see what happened to offend us."


    "OK.", When he heard the speech, he immediately pressed it quickly on his notebook. Obviously, he wanted to start the bomb in Ye Siyu''s head.


    "No!"


    "I''ll stay!"


    "Whatever you want me to do!"


    Seeing the action of cuntou, the three women of Kishimoto, Yamamoto apricot and xiapinglinghua immediately shouted in horror, trying to stop moustache''s behavior, but moustache just smiled coldly. No matter what the three women said, he just wanted to see ye Siyu''s head explode.


    "The black ball organization simply doesn''t take human life seriously!"


    "And it''s so hateful to want to defile Li Xiang!"


    "The state must ban them!"


    ����


    At the same time, people all over the world are gnashing their teeth at the TV or the big screen of shopping malls.


    What appears on the screen is what happened in the manor.


    For the next plan, ye Siyu has already placed a large number of surveillance cameras here to show what has just happened unreservedly in front of humans all over the world.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this man is at the mercy of these hateful guys."


    "Yes, what a pity, this handsome man."


    When the audience in front of the TV closed their eyes for ye Siyu''s next fate, a dull message came into their ears from the TV.


    "Why not! I''m getting impatient. "


    Originally, I could not bear to turn my head, or close my eyes and immediately turn my eyes back to the TV.


    The picture of Ye Siyu''s head explosion did not happen, but stood in front of mustache and others with disdain.


    "What''s going on?", Moustache asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know. I ordered the explosion.", He kept tapping the keyboard of his notebook, and then his face suddenly changed. He looked at the moustache in a panic and said, "the bomb seems to have failed."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words, moustache''s eyes burst. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Ye Siyu patted the small hand of Keizo Kishimoto, who grabbed her arm, let the three women let go, then showed a smile, looked at the moustache and said, "if it doesn''t explode, I''ll do it."


    "Damn it! Everybody kill him! Or I''ll kill you! ", Moustache also found that things were big, and immediately threatened the black ball soldiers who were stunned by the reversal.


    "Poof!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt that the whole world was rotating. In the rotation, he saw the frightened look of his companions, and then he lost consciousness.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins for ''0 without 5''.

 Chapter 569

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu kill moustache, moustache''s companions react and take out the x-gun hanging around their waist to kill Ye Siyu, the rebel.


    Although they are specially trained special forces, their actions are too slow for ye Siyu. When they just took action, ye Siyu''s figure has come to them.


    "Shua Shua!"


    They saw a flash of black light, and the hands they had just lifted were separated from their arms and fell heavily to the ground with blood.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream suddenly rang through the sky of the whole manor.


    However, their scream did not last long. When they screamed for just one second, their voice suddenly stopped. Their heads, like the previous moustaches, were directly cut off from their necks by Ye Siyu.


    "My God!"


    Looking at the heads falling to the ground in the picture, people in front of the TV can''t help covering their mouths. Many people dare not watch this bloody scene, but more people are very excited to see this behind the scenes.


    "Oh!"


    "Superheroes!"


    "That''s great!"


    Being threatened by bad guys, fearless, then killing the enemy and protecting his teammates. What ye Siyu just showed is the experience of those superheroes in movies and comics, which makes many people excited.


    In particular, ye Siyu''s Asian appearance has excited many people affected by martial arts, hot-blooded comics and other books, and have regarded Ye Siyu as their idols.


    "How handsome!"


    "I really want to be the woman behind her."


    "I want to find such a boyfriend!"


    Even men worship ye Siyu so much, not to mention those girls. Women sometimes have a very complex existence, but sometimes they are a very simple existence. When they face those men with super high appearance, all bad and evil will be ignored.


    Moreover, what ye Siyu had just done was completely just and not evil. In their eyes, it was like the prince saving the princess from the magic dragon, and became extremely worshipped.


    For a while, thousands of people all over the world became Ye Siyu''s younger and younger fans.


    "Great!"


    "Free!"


    "Hero!"


    Those who are as excited as those in front of the TV are the black ball soldiers on the manor.


    Originally, in their opinion, ye Siyu''s resistance to those guys must be ten dead and lifeless, but he never expected such a dramatic scene. Ye Siyu actually killed those annoying guys.


    This makes them feel excited that they are free from being controlled by others. At the same time, they are also very grateful to Ye Siyu, a strong man who is not afraid of power.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The bomb in your head is still there. I just killed some of the black ball''s men.", At this time, ye Siyu''s faint voice came into everyone''s ears.


    When they heard the speech, they looked excited and gloomy immediately.


    Except for those students who go to school and the old people who don''t pay attention to the Internet, most of them have read the information about the black ball organization on the Internet today and know who their real senior level is.


    The seven people just killed by Ye Siyu are just small minions. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, even if the seven people with moustache are killed, their crisis is still not lifted and still controlled by others.


    "Sir, how did you keep the bomb in your head from exploding?"


    Suddenly, a black ball soldier asked loudly.


    Yeah!


    Hearing the words of the black ball soldier, those dark black ball soldiers reacted one after another.


    The bomb is not unstoppable. Didn''t Ye Siyu just explode?


    Since ye Siyu can keep the bomb in his head from exploding, he should also be able to disable the bomb in their head.


    Suddenly, the black ball soldiers who were originally depressed looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes, hoping to know the reason why the bomb failed from them.


    "How? Take it out, of course. ", Ye Siyu, who was watched by the crowd, said.


    "Take it out?"


    "How to take it and have an operation?"


    "Do you want to break your head?"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, people expressed doubts. They didn''t understand how ye Siyu said to take it out.


    You should know that the bomb is installed on the brain, not on the skull. If you want to take it out, you must break the skull to see the bomb.


    Did ye Siyu have brain surgery?


    But ye Siyu''s handsome face and thick hair don''t look like someone who has had brain surgery.


    "Just take it out.", When people were confused, ye Siyu made a move that shocked everyone.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, which was whiter than a woman but not pale, and gently stroked Kishimoto''s hair. At the same time, a button like thing was added to his originally empty hand.


    "Is this a button?"


    "No! That''s a bomb! "


    Black ball soldiers who have seen pictures of bombs in the brain of black ball organizations on the Internet immediately made a startling cry when they saw the button.


    "What, this is a bomb?!"


    "How did he take it out?"


    "It comes out with a touch. Do we have a mechanism on our head?"


    All of a sudden, everyone blew the pot, especially those black ball soldiers felt creepy.


    Through the information about the black ball organization on the Internet, they know that their bodies are copied by the black ball, which makes people''s scalp numb. Now ye Siyu feels a bomb from Kishimoto''s head. I don''t know whether they were manipulated by the people of the black ball organization when they were copied by the black ball. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Siyusang! Are you too?! "


    Different from everyone''s surprise and panic, Sakurai Hongdou, next to Ye Siyu, stared at Ye Siyu with round eyes. What ye Siyu had just done was clearly seen by him. He could be sure that the button bomb was not prepared by Ye Siyu, but taken out of Kishimoto''s head.


    In addition, ye Siyu said before that he believed in his potential, which all shows that ye Siyu has super abilities like himself.


    "What happened to Sakurai?", Seeing Sakurai Hongdou''s shocked face, xuanyeji and others looked at him in doubt.


    "Siyusang has superpowers like me.", Sakurai Hongdou looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "What?!"


    "Really?"


    "Rain, you also have super power!"


    Hearing Sakurai Hiro''s words, all faces showed a look of surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye also has super powers.", Sakata Yan San Kending nearby said that he suspected Ye Siyu''s super ability just now. Now he confirmed his idea after seeing ye Siyu''s hand just exposed.


    After getting the affirmation of Sakata, especially Keizo Kishimoto, they were so surprised. They didn''t think their men had super powers. No wonder Ye Siyu was so confident that the bomb wouldn''t explode.


    "Superpowers?"


    "Isn''t this really a movie?"


    "There are really super powers in this world!"


    "What''s strange about this? Even aliens have it. What''s strange about people with superpowers."


    ����


    Sakurai Hongdou and others'' conversation was also heard by those in front of the TV. Everyone was curious about it. They had super power, which only appeared in the film. Now in reality, when someone really has it, they are not good wizards.


    "Sir, can you help us take out the bomb?"


    "Yes, sir, help us."


    After the shock, those black ball soldiers asked Ye Siyu excitedly.


    "Of course, but before that, we still have trouble to deal with.", Ye Siyu directly agreed to everyone''s request, which was originally his plan.


    "Trouble?"


    "What trouble?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people expressed doubts and didn''t understand what ye Siyu was talking about.


    The next second, they understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion came from a distance. In the confused eyes of the people, people wearing black ball reinforced clothes, bright red eyes, pale face and full of British style rushed in.


    "Are these people members of the black ball organization?"


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing these people who rushed into the manor, those black ball soldiers around looked at them curiously.


    "No! That''s a vampire! Be careful! "


    However, the curiosity did not last long. One of the black ball soldiers recognized the people who rushed in as vampires through their bright red eyes.


    Because ye Siyu not only let honghou publish the information of the black ball organization on the Internet, but also published the information of many aliens on the Internet, so he can recognize it quickly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    As soon as those vampires saw the black ball soldiers in the manor, they immediately raised their weapons to attack. At the same time, the original handsome appearance became ferocious, and the original neat teeth in their mouth became sharp, like monsters.


    "Bang!"


    A black ball soldier standing on the outermost edge exploded and was obviously attacked by vampires.


    "Fight back! Fight back! "


    "Kill these vampires!"


    Seeing that their own people were killed, all the black ball soldiers reacted one after another and immediately took up their weapons to fight back with the vampires.


    Looking at the black ball soldiers and vampires fighting in a regiment, ye Siyu took out the bombs of Shanxi apricot and xiapinglinghua, and then said, "be careful and protect yourself."


    "Yujun, be careful."


    "We will protect ourselves."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kishimoto huisan immediately knew what ye Siyu wanted to do next, and there was no affectation. After cheering Ye Siyu, she picked up her weapon.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing that the three women were ready, ye Siyu nodded, then directly raised his knife and turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the vampire.


    "Let''s go too."


    One side of xuanyeji and others saw Ye Siyu rush past. They immediately felt blood boiling in their hearts. After taking a deep breath, they said to the nearby Fengda left guard door and others, and immediately followed up.


    "Kill!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, the manor echoed all kinds of explosions and noise. Every second, a black ball warrior or vampire died.


    "Is this war?"


    "My God, it''s so tragic!!"


    "Come on! Don''t lose! "


    Looking at the broken arms and limbs scattered everywhere in the picture, the audience in front of the TV are all frightened by the tragic war, but more people are cheering for the black ball soldiers.


    "What''s that!"


    "It''s the hard suits enhanced by the black ball organization, which can greatly strengthen a person''s physique. It''s just why he wants to kill those black ball warriors."


    "No! That''s not a black ball warrior! That''s a vampire! "


    At this time, the audience in front of the TV saw several people wearing strange mecha clothes cut a large number of black ball soldiers by using wrist blades.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a human shadow appeared on the picture like a cheetah.


    A knife light crossed, and the vampires who wore hard suits and killed the black ball soldiers like a tiger into a sheep were instantly killed by this figure.


    "It''s him!"


    "Superheroes!"


    "Come on! Superheroes! "


    A closer look, I found that this figure is the previous Ye Siyu.


    After killing those vampires wearing hard suits, he rushed directly into the vampire team. With two long black knives in his hands, each wave can take the life of a vampire.


    All of a sudden, the audience in front of the TV became excited and cheered Ye Siyu, who killed ugly vampires.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a figure raided from the side and quickly attacked Ye Siyu, who killed vampires.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp metal collision sounded, and the black blade of Ye Siyu''s right hand crossed back to directly resist the attacker''s attack.


    The attacker is the leader of vampires.


    "All this is your plan!", The glacier looked at Ye Siyu who resisted his attack and shouted.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He knew what the glacier was talking about.


    As the glacier said, all this is his plan.


    Whether it''s moustache trying to infect Keizo Kishimoto, or vampire attack, or live TV.


    All this was planned by Ye Siyu for the final purpose.


    The purpose of live TV broadcasting is to let people all over the world see what they have done, and mustache''s attempt to infect ishimoto is also made to let him appear in front of people all over the world.


    Moustache and others are special forces who have been trained in various ways. They are strict with themselves in ordinary times, not to mention that it is absolutely impossible to do such a troublesome thing in this special period.

 Chapter 570

    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu admit that the original handsome appearance of the glacier has become ferocious.


    Due to the invasion of the No. 1 Factory of the black ball organization, the vampire group has indeed received a lot of advanced equipment of the black ball organization such as hard suits and z-gun gravity guns, but the number of combatants of the vampire group has also been reduced.


    Directly from the original peak of more than 600 people reduced to more than 200 people, a full two-thirds less.


    So he is ready to rest for a period of time to restore the number of vampire fighters to their original level.


    Just yesterday, he received a message from ye Siyu, hoping that he could lead vampires to attack the German headquarters of the black ball organization.


    At the beginning, he was reluctant, because the vampire group could no longer afford to lose. Once the number of combatants was reduced again, their race was likely to decline and hide in the dark like a mouse.


    But ye Siyu couldn''t bear it. He left a very good impression on him before. In addition, ye Siyu said that he would attack with him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, glacier agreed to Ye Siyu''s request and led all fighting vampires to attack the headquarters of the black ball organization today, ready to win the black ball organization at one fell swoop.


    It just backfired. What he didn''t think of was that ye Siyu still attacked the black ball organization with them at the beginning, but everything changed at the moment when they destroyed the outer defense of the black ball organization.


    Ye Siyu left directly after breaking the defense of the headquarters of the black ball organization. At the same time, he didn''t know what strange means he had used against his men. Everyone seemed to have lost his mind and became a group of puppets who only knew the battle. He didn''t listen to his command at all. He rushed in directly to fight with the black ball soldiers without even fixing it.


    At first, he didn''t understand why Ye Siyu did this.


    But when he went deep into the manor of the headquarters of the black ball organization and saw the black ball Ye Siyu who kept harvesting the lives of his companions, he wanted to understand everything, that is, he was used by Ye Siyu.


    He had only met black ball Ye Siyu once before and didn''t understand it. He just thought Ye Siyu was acting on the appearance of black ball Ye Siyu,


    However, after carefully observing the black ball Yesi rain, the glacier found that it had been cheated.


    Although the two are as like as two peas in the sense of danger to the glacier, they have the same temperament, which fully shows that there is a connection between the black ball Ye Siyu and Ye Siyu''s noumenon.


    And everything today is likely to be planned by Ye Siyu.


    This made him surprised and angry. He was surprised why Ye Siyu would go back. He was angry that ye Siyu used him like this.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar like an animal but not an animal, the glacier''s original white face was covered with brown black hair, its neat teeth became sharp canine teeth, its nose became flat and upturned, and its body expanded rapidly. Like other vampires, it became a bat monster more than three meters high, no longer handsome.


    He must kill Ye Siyu. Although he clearly understands that if the black ball in front of him is related to Ye Siyu, he is definitely not ye Siyu''s opponent, but even so, he must do so.


    Because he knew that the vampire had died, even if he ran away, he would not return to his previous glory, and more importantly, his favorite people were crushed into persimmons by air cannons in the just chaotic war, so he was not afraid of death.


    Even death will cost Ye Siyu.


    "It''s really fierce.", Looking at the glacier whose appearance has changed greatly in front of him, ye Siyu is not nervous at all. On the contrary, the smile on his face is more funny.


    Because that''s what he wants.


    The reason why Ye Siyu gave vampire strengthening medicine to glacier is not only to let them help themselves attack the black ball organization, speed up the historical process, and give way to their will to no longer pay attention to the black ball organization, but also to change the appearance of glacier vampires to prepare for their current plan.


    Originally, after human beings became vampires infected with the vampire virus, their appearance will be improved more or less, but for their own plan, ye Siyu must make vampires ugly and ferocious.


    If the previous vampires were not too ugly, then after becoming vampires, they were a noble childe who attracted many girls.


    After using the strengthening agent, they will become a ferocious and ugly monster. No one will like them except some scientists who want to study aliens and some curiosity lovers.


    Only in this way can he improve his reputation among mankind again and make his plan further.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Siyu''s teasing made the glacier more angry, and the roar from his mouth increased.


    "Dong!"


    The glacier stepped on the ground with its legs, and its huge body turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    The glacier''s physical quality has been greatly strengthened after being strengthened by the strengthening medicine, which is several times that of ordinary vampires. Now it has been blessed by the black ball strengthening clothes. It can be imagined how terrible his speed and power are.


    The running of the glacier set off a whirlwind and left deep footprints on the ground it swept.


    "Qiang!"


    Facing the oncoming glacier, ye Siyu crossed his chest with his double knives, directly resisted the heavy hammer of the glacier, and ploughed a long gully on the ground with his feet.


    "Wow! What a terrible monster. "


    "My God, the hero is in danger."


    Watching the glacier create such a terrible momentum, those viewers in front of TV all over the world are worried about whether ye Siyu can deal with the devil of glacier.


    Just different from the tension of the audience, ye Siyu, who resisted the fist of the glacier, looked at the glacier that continued to rush towards him and said, "do you really think you can beat me? Why die? "


    "Kill!"


    The glacier roared, and the blood red eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Ye Siyu, the culprit who destroyed the vampire family. In addition, he has no other idea.


    If ye Siyu did not appear, the vampire family would not reach its previous peak, but the whole vampire family could at least survive safely, and there would not be only a few kittens and dogs like now.


    But what ye Siyu has done now has destroyed the whole vampire family. He must break Ye Siyu into pieces.


    "I''ll screw your head off and suck up your blood!", Glacier said word by word that even the audience in front of the TV could clearly feel the air, which made them pale with fear.


    "Oh, really? I''ll see. ", Listening to the threat of glaciers, ye Siyu seems very indifferent. Although he is not the body, with his ability, it is absolutely easy to kill glaciers in an instant.


    "This forced me to give full marks."


    "Can the hero beat him?"


    "Since the hero can be so calm, it means that he has confidence to deal with the devil. He must be able. The hero is the most powerful!!"


    "Yes! He must be able! "


    "Hero, come on!"


    The audience in front of the TV was very excited when they heard Ye Siyu''s light words. Especially those little girls looked at the TV screen with their eyes braved their hearts. They were all handsome by Ye Siyu''s just performance.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the glacier came from the TV, and he rushed to Ye Siyu again.


    "Whew!"


    This time, ye Siyu had no intention to resist. He placed the black ball saber beside him at will and quietly waited for the glacier to rush over. He didn''t have any momentum and was as plain as before.


    Although everyone could see that ye Siyu was confident, he couldn''t help but wipe a sweat on it and exclaimed involuntarily.


    Just when people thought that the glacier would blow ye Siyu away, an extremely sharp breath erupted on Ye Siyu. The whole person looked like a sharp sword that cut everything.


    Ye Siyu slashed forward with a knife in both hands.


    "Hoo!"


    A sound of tearing the air suddenly appeared with the black awn drawn by Ye Siyu.


    With a hiss, the glacier roared at Ye Siyu''s arm and was cut off directly. The fracture was neat and smooth, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    However, the glacier did not stop because one arm was broken. The remaining left hand opened and grabbed Ye Siyu''s head, trying to pinch and burst Ye Siyu''s head.


    Unfortunately, the glacier really thought too much. Just as before, his hand was directly cut off by Ye Siyu.


    And this is not over. Ye Siyu lifted his hands up and clamped his knives like scissors.


    The next second, the ferocious head of the glacier separated from his neck and flew out directly.


    The uncontrollable body fell heavily to the ground and raised a burst of dust.


    For a moment, the audience who watched all this in front of the TV was as silent as death. They couldn''t say a word. Everyone was stunned and looked at the figure standing on the TV picture.


    "That''s great!"


    "Win! Great! "


    "Hero! hero! Hero! "


    ����


    After a while, the audience in front of the TV reacted and cheered one after another.


    Whether ye Siyu fought against moustache before or killed vampires now, all these things make them worship ye Siyu like a superhero.


    On the other side, ye Siyu''s mouth in the manor of German headquarters tilted slightly. He already knew from his body that the plan was successful.


    But he also knew that it was not time to celebrate. He had more to do.


    With his feet on the ground quickly, ye Siyu waved his double knives to harvest the remaining vampires.


    These vampires are controlled by his spiritual magic. They seem fierce, but their combat effectiveness is less than one tenth of that in normal times. It''s very easy to kill, not to mention that there are many black ball soldiers to help.


    Five minutes passed quietly. All vampires died under the knife or muzzle of the black ball warrior. The ground was full of blood foam and broken meat, like hell.


    "Win!"


    "Great!"


    After the bloody battle, all the black ball soldiers cheered. It seemed to them that they had won now.


    "Rain, aren''t you hurt?"


    Shore Benhui, Shanhu apricot and xiapinglinghua hurried to Ye Siyu and asked about ye Siyu.


    "It''s okay.", Listening to the words of three women''s concern, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    At this time, those black ball soldiers surrounded one after another.


    "Sir, please help us get the bomb out of our heads."


    "Sir, please!"


    "I am willing to pay money!"


    ����


    Those black ball soldiers scrambled to say to Ye Siyu that they didn''t forget that there was a time bomb in their head that hadn''t been handled.


    Looking at the black ball soldiers around, ye Siyu looked at Sakurai Hongdou and Sakata Yan and said, "Sakurai, are you ready?"


    Sakurai Hiro, who was stained with a lot of blood, was stunned. Then he understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "I''m ready.", Sakurai Hongdou nodded.


    If ye Siyu had given him the impression that he was a strong man before, then after knowing that ye Siyu had super powers, ye Siyu''s impression in his heart was his idol and example. His status was on a par with that of master Yansan Sakata, or even slightly higher.


    Especially after seeing ye Siyu easily kill the ferocious vampire glacier, the worship of Ye Siyu in his heart is beyond measure.


    Since ye Siyu says he can do it, he can do it.


    "Then you and Sakata go and help those people get the bomb out of their heads.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "How about you, Mr. Ye?", Sakata Yansan heard that ye Siyu wanted to hand over everyone to himself and his two people. He immediately asked with some doubts.


    "I''ll take care of the people inside.", Ye Siyu set his eyes on the luxurious Castle behind the manor.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words and seeing the direction he looked at, they clearly understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "We''ll go too!"


    "Yes, I want to see the guy who made us like this and pay the price!"


    "I''ll go too! I''ll go too! "


    ����


    The black ball soldiers echoed one after another.


    "No, there are many bad people. Your bomb has not been taken out. Once you go in, you may become an enemy. Just give it to me alone.", Ye Siyu shook his head and refused.


    When they heard the speech, they were silent. As ye Siyu said, the bomb in their brain was not taken out, and it may be restricted again. At that time, it will only add trouble to Ye Siyu.


    "Then it''s up to you two to do the next thing.", Ye Siyu looked at Sakurai Hongdou and Sakata.


    "Well! Just leave it to us! ", In this regard, Sakurai Hongdou and Sakuta Yansan seriously took the lead. They will seriously complete this task.


    Under the gaze of the public, ye Siyu walked towards the depths of the manor like a lone hero.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''taste of acupoints''.

 Chapter 571

    When black ball Ye Siyu entered the castle in the manor, the distance battle imagined by all mankind in the world did not happen. The whole castle seemed very calm, as if no one lived.


    "Dada dada."


    A burst of footsteps suddenly came, and a figure appeared in the castle hall. This figure was no one else. It was Ye Siyu who accompanied them to invade the German headquarters of the black ball organization.


    "Are you ready?", Ye Siyu looked at the black ball and asked. For the next plan, he had just disposed of the people organized by the black ball in the castle.


    "Do you need to ask?", The black ball asked with a smile on his face.


    Ye Siyu also smiled, and then put his left hand on his right hand. The belia ring he wore on his hand took off and threw it on the black ball''s hand.


    "Then you can start now.", After taking belia''s ring and wearing it on his hand, the black ball nodded to Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, and the blue and black light came out of Ye Siyu.


    Then his body began to expand rapidly like a water balloon. His original body size of about 1.8 meters expanded to more than 20 meters in less than two or three seconds, like the size of a hill.


    And at the same time, ye Siyu''s appearance has also changed from human form to dragon form. Of course, it is not the dragon form in Chinese mythology, but the dragon image in the West.


    The original neat teeth turned into tusks. One of them had a long spiral angle on his head, his mouth elongated, his whole body was full of blue scales emitting cold metallic luster, his five fingered hands turned into sharp claws with three fingers, a pair of blue and black wings like cold ice on his back and a large number of sharp spikes. A tail also came out of his ass.


    If people who have played world of Warcraft see the appearance of Ye Siyu in front of them, they will definitely scream the wings of death.


    Yes, what ye Siyu has become is exactly the appearance of the wing of death in world of Warcraft. Of course, different from the wing of death, ye Siyu is not a fire dragon tearing the earth, but an ice dragon freezing the earth.


    Since the destruction of the No. 1 Factory of the black ball organization led to the plane war, the plane will artistic conception of the world has focused on the crystal wall of time and space that is gradually disintegrating.


    As long as ye Siyu doesn''t die and does something to destroy the earth, he can use his power recklessly.


    ����


    "Do you feel a little cold?"


    "What you said seems to be true."


    "Strange, isn''t the black ball reinforced suit able to adjust the temperature? Is it invalid? "


    "No, it''s still good. The strengthening effect is still there."


    "Then why do I feel so cold?"


    "Did the black ball organization make some small hands and feet in our bodies in addition to bombs?"


    "No."


    Outside the manor, the black ball soldiers who were being taken out of their brains talked.


    Although the black ball reinforced clothing is thin, it has the function of temperature regulation. Even if it falls into the ice water of more than ten degrees below zero, the people wearing it are still as warm as the sunshine in the spring.


    Just now, many people felt a strange cold, which could ignore the black ball reinforced clothes, which made them feel very confused.


    "Roar!!"


    While the people were talking, an earth shaking dragon chant rang through the whole world.


    The roar was so loud that everyone couldn''t help covering their ears, and the ground trembled. For a moment, all the black ball soldiers were shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "It came from the direction of the castle!"


    "Is there something else?"


    ����


    The faces of the black ball soldiers who heard the roar were full of panic.


    "Rain!"


    After hearing the sound of the Dragon chant, the three women of shore Benhui, xiapinglinghua and shanzhe apricot tightened their hearts and looked nervously at the direction of the castle. They should know that ye Siyu was still inside, and the Dragon chant just came from the direction of the castle. If they guessed correctly, the Dragon chant was definitely caused by Ye Siyu, and even the Dragon chant was Ye Siyu''s opponent.


    "Look around!"


    Suddenly, a black ball soldier exclaimed, and the black ball soldiers who heard the speech looked around one after another.


    "Ice!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s snowing!"


    The next second, they found a thin layer of frost on the ground. At the same time, the original green trees were covered with frost, and the sky began to snow like goose feather.


    It''s amazing how fast the weather changes.


    "Boom!"


    However, China has not slowed down from the sudden weather change, and a huge collapse sound sounded.


    The original magnificent castle collapsed at this moment, and a ferocious figure more than 100 meters high appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was the wing of death changed by Ye Siyu before.


    "Dragon?!"


    Kishimoto blankly opened her mouth, "little apricot sister! Linghua! Loong! Loong! Dragon! "


    "I see..."


    Xiapingling flower and Shanxi apricot were also stunned and looked at the huge figure in front.


    "No! The rain is still there! "


    Soon, the three women reacted. Ye Siyu entered the castle. Now a huge dragon suddenly appeared. Doesn''t that mean ye Siyu was in danger? In a moment, the three women''s face became extremely white.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu, who turned into the wing of death, looked at everything in front of him with his unfeeling blue eyes. Then the huge wing on his back, which was made of cold ice, suddenly covered the sky and the sun.


    With the wings of the wing of death flapping gently, the giant dragon''s huge body rose from the sky, and a cold wind hit his face. In an instant, everyone was covered with a layer of frost, which was cold through his heart.


    When the terrible blue and black dragon took off, people all over the world could clearly hear a sound like glass smashing transmitted to their ears through TV.


    This seems to be the whisper of the devil, as if it is a harbinger of disaster, which is creepy.


    "My name is the wing of death, the destroyer of destiny, and the terminator of all things! Unstoppable! No violation! I''m big! Disaster! Change! "


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the sound of the dragon, the temperature of the whole manor suddenly decreased. The cold wind and fist sized hail fell from the sky, and everything on the ground was covered with a layer of white.


    In less than a second, it was covered with a layer of snow more than half a meter thick. It became snowy. If it weren''t for the ice and snow falling from overhead, it would be a beautiful scene.


    "Roar!"


    The wings of death opened the ferocious mouth of the dragon, and a flame like ice blue breath suddenly spewed out of his mouth.


    This breath looks like a flame, but it is a very cold breath, like the eternal cold wind in an extremely ice land, shooting at the black ball soldiers on the ground.


    Of course, he vomited in the same direction as Kishimoto and others.


    Seeing this, the black ball soldiers on the ground were shocked.


    Although the breath of cold ice did not fall, it can be seen from the momentum of the wings of death that it is definitely not simple.


    For a moment, everyone scattered to both sides to avoid the breath of the wings of death.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Where the breath passed, everything was smashed like glass and turned into ice chips, but these ice chips directly turned into a cold icicle before they fell.


    "What should I do now?"


    Looking at the huge ice wall made by cold ice breath, even those viewers in front of the TV can see its horror, not to mention the black ball soldiers next to cold ice breath. All their faces are filled with horror.


    Because they saw some black ball soldiers who couldn''t avoid being smashed directly under the cold breath, the black ball reinforcement suit couldn''t resist the attack of the cold breath. Isn''t it shocking.


    At this time, the voice of the wing of death once again spread to everyone''s ears, "it''s really happy to appear again. During my absence, this planet has multiplied so many reptiles."


    "What does it mean?"


    "I don''t know."


    "From the meaning it expresses, it seems to have appeared before."


    The words of Deathwing stunned people all over the world and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "I found it!"


    "What did you find?"


    "The information of those black ball organizations on the Internet records some alien races who came to the earth in ancient times, including this death wing."


    "Ah? Where is it? I''ll see it right away. "


    "My God, there is! Come to the life planet as an ice emperor and freeze the world with a cold wind... The last ice age on earth was caused by the emergence of the wing of death... Also known as the planet destroyer... The founder of the ice age... "


    ����


    More and more information has been discovered from the information of those black ball organizations on the Internet. At this time, everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of haze.


    "Fight back! Fight back! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! counterattack! Fight back! "


    At this time, the black ball soldiers on the ground also reacted. They knew that if they didn''t fight, they would be killed by the wing of death instead of freezing to death. They couldn''t escape. Instead, they might as well resist.


    Suddenly, the remaining black ball soldiers raised their weapons to fight back.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Z-gun gravity gun, x-gun pistol and x-gun machine gun. For a moment, all the weapons in the hands of black ball soldiers burst out blue light and attacked the wings of death in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, countless cylindrical air cannons with blue light in the sky fell and bombarded the back of the wing of death, making the wing of death fall more than ten meters.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As the air cannon fell, the launch time of x-gun series weapons came, the scales on the wing of death burst inch by inch, and the ice blue blood fell from the sky.


    "Effective!"


    "Keep attacking!"


    Seeing that their attacks were effective, all their faces showed a trace of joy. At the same time, they shouted to the people to continue their attacks.


    However, their happiness did not last long. The mouth of the wing of death opened again, and the voice like glass ice dregs came into everyone''s ears.


    "I admire your tenacity, but it is worthless. You have embarked on the road of doomsday judgment. Don''t resist" Heroes ". You and the world are doomed. Your efforts are in vain. I will only fly to death with you smaller than dust. "


    "Roar!"


    The wings of death roared up to the sky, and then the huge ice wings fanned, and the sky suddenly turned into a snow sea, setting off a cold wind of destruction. Then the ferocious huge body swooped down from the sky and rushed down to the black ball soldiers on the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    "Run!"


    Watching the body of the wings of death swooping down like a mountain, the black ball soldiers immediately panicked, their faces turned white, and there was no joy before.


    Facing the dive of the wings of death, all they can do is escape.


    But their speed is not as fast as the wing of death, and they can arrive at a distance of hundreds of meters in an instant.


    At the moment when the wings of death fell, the strong wind raised by its flapping wings immediately blew the black ball soldiers fleeing on the ground.


    Many people were torn and crushed by this strong wind pressure, and the destructive power was frightening.


    But all this is just a simple dive for Deathwing.


    After the dive, the wings of death flapped, returned to the sky again and flew away.


    "Eh? What is that? "


    When people all over the world were at a loss, they found some black spots in the sky. When they looked carefully, they found that it was one missile after another with fire.


    "Those big powers have shot!"


    Looking at these missiles, everyone knows that the world powers have shot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    A dazzling white light appeared, followed by mushroom clouds one after another, indicating that these missiles are the ultimate nuclear weapons of mankind.


    Now, all the viewers in front of the TV were praying that the nuclear bomb would work and destroy the terrible dragon.


    But soon, the hope in these people''s eyes turned into horror and despair. They saw that the mushroom cloud rising suddenly dissipated, revealing the figure of the wing of death intact.


    "You didn''t do anything. I''m going to tear up your world. The sea will devour your burning bodies. Your armor is useless, your faith is worthless! No one can escape my cold ice! My name is the wing of death, the destroyer of destiny, and the terminator of all things! Unstoppable! No violation! I am cataclysm! Winter is coming! "


    The voice of Deathwing came out of his huge mouth full of sharp fangs again.


    "Impossible! How could it not even be a nuclear bomb! "


    "No! Is it the end of the world? "


    "My God, is mankind really going to perish?"


    ����


    Listening to the words of the wings of death, all faces were covered with a layer of dead gray.


    "No... Everything is over..."


    Not far away, Kishimoto and others stared at the wings of death in the sky. There was no emotion except despair in their hearts.


    "No, it''s not over yet.", Suddenly, a familiar voice came, which made the three women of Kishimoto, xiapinglinghua and Shanhu apricot tremble.

 Chapter 572

    Hearing the sound, shore Benhui and others turned to look at the place where the sound came. They saw Ye Siyu, who should have died, standing there looking at them.


    "Rain!"


    "You''re okay!"


    "Really great!"


    Looking at the intact Ye Siyu, Keizo kisamoto''s face showed an excited look and wept with joy.


    When the wings of death appeared, they thought Ye Siyu had been killed. Now it''s strange to see that he''s okay and not excited.


    "Siyusang, what should we do now?", Before ye Siyu and the third daughter of Kishimoto were warm for a while, xuanyeji looked nervous and asked, interrupting Ye Siyu and the third daughter''s warmth.


    "Yes, what should we do now?", Beitiao Zhengxin echoed the way, and the faces of Zhendai Suzuki and others next to him were also full of tension.


    Because ye Siyu''s body changed into the wing of death, each attack will avoid the relationship between shore Benhui and them, so now there are only more than a dozen black ball soldiers who used to be hundreds of people.


    For the Deathwing, which can''t even be destroyed by a nuclear bomb, they really have no way. They have completely lost the courage to fight with the Deathwing, and all they have left is deep despair.


    Now seeing ye Siyu''s safe return, they can only place their hope on Ye Siyu.


    "It''s no use even if the hero comes back safely. It''s an existence that can''t be destroyed by a nuclear bomb. Even if he''s powerful, he''s only one person."


    "Hey... Is the world really going to enter the ice age?"


    "Where should we human beings go then..."


    "Anyway, how can you see the situation over there? Don''t nuclear explosions produce battery pulses? Why can I watch TV? "


    "It''s time to worry about the use of these. It''s better to rush to the supermarket to buy some things and prepare for the end. Who knows whether it will change tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''d better buy some materials and save them quickly."


    People all over the world also heard Ye Siyu and others'' conversations on TV and talked in frustration. Many people have lost their despair of life and began to prepare to hoard some resources for the next doomsday.


    Even if they know that hoarding resources is only to delay their survival time, not solve the problem, but this is the last way.


    "What should I do? Kill the wings of death, of course. ", At this time, ye Siyu''s plain voice came out from TV.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned the people who were going to leave the room to buy materials and turned their eyes to TV.


    "Siyunsang, aren''t you kidding? How can we kill Deathwing in our current situation? ", On TV, Xuanye Ji looked at Ye Siyu with a depressed face and said.


    "Yes, siyusang, this is not an existence that can be shaken by manpower. We are not the opponent of the dragon.", The strongest wind among the people was big, and the left guard door also showed a depressed look at this time.


    Because it is impossible for them to kill the wings of death.


    "Since the rain dares to say so, we can kill the dragon."


    "I believe in rain!"


    "I also believe in rain!"


    When people expressed distrust of Ye Siyu''s words, Kishimoto, xiapinglinghua and Shanying Xingsan didn''t think ye Siyu was daydreaming like others, but chose to trust ye Siyu''s words.


    "This..."


    Hearing Kishimoto huisan''s words, xuanyeji and others next to him wanted to say something, but ye Siyu interrupted him before they finished.


    "I mean, I can deal with it alone.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "What?!"


    "Are you alone?"


    "Rain! Are you kidding? "


    Kishimoto huisan, who just supported Ye Siyu, was also stupid. Originally, they thought that ye Siyu said that all of them went all out to deal with the wing of death. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to deal with it alone.


    "No.", Looking at the nervous eyes of the three women, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    "But how can we win the dragon with manpower? Siyusang, it''s not that we underestimate you. Maybe you don''t know that the dragon is still intact after being attacked by more than 100 people and nuclear bombs...", xuanyeji next to said.


    "I know.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Since you know why?", Hearing that ye Siyu knew this, xuanyeji stunned them.


    "Because next I don''t rely on human power to deal with Deathwing.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Not by human power? What does that depend on? ", Xuanye Ji asked, and others looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes, wondering what gave Ye Siyu the confidence to say so.


    "Do you rely on aliens?", When Beitiao Zhengxin saw this situation, he immediately joked.


    "Yes, by the power of aliens.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ye Siyu''s answer surprised everyone. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, especially Beitiao Zhengxin, he didn''t expect that his joke was true.


    "Rain, are you kidding? By aliens? ", Kishimoto exclaimed.


    "No kidding.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "But aliens are invading the earth..." said Dai Mei, the next flat bell flower.


    "Not all aliens in the universe are bad. Don''t forget that the black ball equipment we use now is provided to us by aliens. Since aliens can give us technology, aliens can also give us strength.", Ye Siyu explained.


    As soon as they heard it, they were silent. They were all people who had seen the information of the black ball organization. They also knew that the reason why the black ball organization could have black ball reinforced clothes, x-gun and other black technology weapons were given by aliens.


    "In fact, I died once when I was in the castle.", Seeing that the crowd had not slowed down, ye Siyu continued to throw a bomb at them.


    "What?! Rain, have you ever died? Well... You... This......, everyone was stunned by Ye Siyu''s bomb.


    Ye Siyu stands here well.


    "But when I died, an alien resurrected me and gave me the power to deal with the wings of death.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand and took off his gloves.


    The next second, they saw a dark gold ring on Ye Siyu''s finger.


    "Is this the power to deal with the wings of death?"


    "Ring?"


    Looking at the ring on Ye Siyu''s hand, they were stunned again. They thought it was an earth shaking weapon. They never thought it was just an ordinary ring.


    "Yes, this is the power given to me by aliens. Watch it.", Ye Siyu nodded, then ran towards the wing of death in the surprised eyes of the people, and raised his right hand at the same time.


    "Belia!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    With Ye Siyu''s voice falling, ye Siyu''s body emits a black light. Even if ye Siyu wears a black ball reinforced suit, he can''t block this light.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a deafening dragon chant sounded, and they found that the wing of death was staring at this side with its cold vertical eyes, and its ferocious mouth opened.


    The next second, a breath of ice blue came out of the mouth of the wing of death and quickly attacked Ye Siyu.


    "Rain!"


    Seeing this scene, Keizo Kishimoto immediately exclaimed, her face full of grief.


    When the cold ice was only more than ten meters away from ye Siyu, the black light on Ye Siyu was as bright as a small black sun, which covered the original snowy environment around with a layer of gray.


    The sun rose rapidly. In less than half a second, it changed from more than two meters high to more than 50 meters. The whole world was illuminated by this black light.


    However, the black light was not dazzling. People could clearly see that the breath of the cold ice that could easily destroy a mountain disappeared under the light.


    In the eyes of Kishimoto and others and people all over the world, who were surprised, confused or shocked, the black light converged rapidly.


    A giant, more than 50 meters tall, red and black, with a circular energy core emitting purple light on his chest, sharp yellow eyes and a wild atmosphere all over, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "This..."


    "Giant..."


    "My God, the hero has become a giant!"


    The audience in front of the TV looked at the giant on the screen. Everyone was stunned. They all knew that the dark red giant was changed by Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon singing sounded again, and the wings of death roared in the sky. The huge body swooped down towards the dark red giant in an instant, like a blue meteor.


    Looking at the wing of death that dived down, the hearts of everyone were not tight. They could see that this dive of wing of death was not the same level as when dealing with the black ball soldiers before. Obviously, wing of death regarded the dark red giant turned by Ye Siyu as its real opponent.


    Facing the dive of the wings of death, the dark red giant did not avoid, but took a defensive posture.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the wings of death fell, and a powerful shock wave spread in all directions and rolled up a burst of wind and snow.


    The dark red giant in people''s imagination was bumped by the wings of death and did not appear.


    I saw the dark red giant holding the huge head of the wing of death with both hands. Although his feet were deeply immersed in the land, he blocked the impact of the wing of death with a height of more than 50 meters.


    "Drink!"


    A loud cry sounded. The dark red giant pulled his right leg out of the soil and quickly lifted it up, kicking it hard on the chin of the wing of death.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the wings of death flew back directly. The huge body like a hill fell heavily on the ground, directly smashed a big pit on the ground and set off flying snow all over the sky.


    "This..."


    "That''s great!"


    "Si Guoyi!"


    ����


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. The performance of the dark red giant just looked like a 10-year-old child kicking a 20-year-old young man dressed in full-service armed forces. The shock of the scene made them unable to calm down for a long time.


    But this is not over. After kicking down the wing of death, the dark red giant immediately came out of the soil, and then grabbed the thick tail of the wing of death and began to rotate.


    The wings of death just ready to climb up were swung up and rotated by the dark red giant like a sledgehammer.


    After a few turns, the dark red giant loosened his hands, and the wings of death flew away and directly knocked down a small mountain.


    When the wings of death fell to the ground, the dark red giant raised his hands in front of him and crossed them into a cross shape. Immediately, a dazzling dark red light burst out from his hands and wrapped around him.


    "Zizizi!"


    The next second, a dazzling red and black ray cut through the space, emitted from the crossed arms of the dark red giant, and quickly blasted towards the wings of death.


    After being hit by the dark red energy ray, the huge body of the wing of death was immediately blown back by the ray. Countless small peaks and tall trees were crushed by the body of the wing of death, creating a canyon.


    "Boom!"


    When the wing of death was dragged for more than 2000 meters by the red and black rays, it stopped. At the same time, a huge mushroom cloud more than 1000 meters high rose into the sky. The violent shock wave set off a large number of dust and snowflakes to roll around, and the whole world became a world of dust storm and blizzard.


    "Is it over?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I can''t see clearly."


    ����


    Although the TV picture is full of snowflakes and dust, and you can''t see anything at all, people all over the world still stare at the picture and don''t want to miss any second.


    The dust and wind and snow dispersed. In the afterglow of the sunset, the dark red giant was like standing in a golden world. His fierce and wild appearance was so handsome in the eyes of mankind all over the world, like the dark god who came to the world, evil and solemn.


    The newly arrogant wing of death has completely disappeared without even a trace. Instead, it is a deep pit with an invisible bottom. Obviously, it has been destroyed by the dark red ray of the red and black giant.


    "Victory!"


    "The dragon was destroyed!"


    "My God! Mankind need not perish! "


    "It''s a hero! It was the hero who saved the world! "


    "He is the Savior!"


    Watching this historic picture on TV, people all over the world cheered for it.


    "It worked."


    When people cheered that the wings of death were destroyed, they became a black ball in the form of belia Altman. Ye Siyu looked at a dark place in the snow. Ye Siyu was smiling at him.


    After looking at the noumenon, belia exuded a dark red glow all over her body, and then disappeared into light spots all over the sky in the setting sun, just like fireworks celebrating the non destruction of mankind.


    But no one knows that all this is Ye Siyu''s plan.

 Chapter 573

    Ye Siyu, who returned to the human body, raised his right hand.


    It can be seen that the original dark gold and uncomfortable belia ring is flowing with a faint light. This light gives people a sense of comfort like bathing in the sun. It is very strange to be intertwined with the black light emitted by belia ring itself.


    But ye Siyu can feel the power contained in it.


    This light is what ye Siyu has done so many things and worked hard to plan, the light of hope, or the light of faith.


    This is the plan made by Ye Siyu according to the formation of shining Dijia.


    The reason why Dega was able to become a shining God is that Dega defeated the evil god gatanjieu because he gathered the pure light of children all over the world.


    Although the attribute of the light of faith is light, it is completely different from the darkness of Beria''s ring.


    But before belia was turned into an evil Altman by the soul of the extreme life rebrands, he was a powerful Altman of light belonging to the light camp.


    Belia''s darkness can be said to be transformed into darkness by extreme light, so it has great tolerance for light.


    As long as belia''s ring integrates the light of faith and allows it to be assimilated into darkness or become light and dark coexistence, ye Siyu''s strength will be further improved.


    And in the future, as long as you assimilate the light of faith, ye Siyu''s strength will become more and more powerful.


    Although the light of faith ye Siyu obtained this time is not as pure or as quantitative as that gathered by children all over the world in Degas, you should know that this is the first time he appeared in front of the public in the image of belia Altman. Unlike Degas, who had already become a hero in the eyes of children all over the world at that time, ye Siyu has been very satisfied.


    However, according to Ye Siyu''s estimation, it only takes more than ten more times and so much faith light this time, then he can really become a stellar existence.


    Ye Siyu has been worried about a lot of energy needed to improve his strength. Now with this method, he doesn''t need to worry about improving his strength for the time being.


    "Rain!"


    "Siyusang!"


    At this time, a cry came, interrupting Ye Siyu''s thoughts.


    Turning around, you can see Kishimoto and others running towards themselves with an excited face.


    After the strengthening of the black ball strengthening suit, the distance of hundreds of meters was soon reached, and the people soon came to Ye Siyu.


    "Rain! Are you okay? "


    For the first time, Keizo kisamoto, who ran to Ye Siyu, looked at Ye Siyu and asked, and kept looking at whether there was any strange situation on Ye Siyu.


    Although they all saw that ye Siyu instantly wiped out the wings of death after becoming the dark red giant, who knows if ye Siyu will have any damage after changing. As ye Siyu''s women, they must check whether ye Siyu has any damage.


    "Of course, it''s all right. It''s fine.", Looking at the worried eyes of the three women, ye Siyu smiled.


    "That''s great!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu in front of him, the three women of Kishimoto, xiapinglinghua and Shanying, who personally saw belia fighting with the wings of death, were very excited, because this was their man, the man who saved the world.


    "Siyusang, it''s great that you''re all right!", When the three women were excited that ye Siyu was all right, xuanyeji and they also ran over and talked to Ye Siyu one after another.


    "Siyusang, is it over? The earth is finally safe? ", After booing the cold and asking for warmth, xuanyeji looked at Ye Siyu and asked a question.


    People also looked at Ye Siyu curiously, hoping to get a positive answer from him.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Siyu replied with narrowed eyes.


    "That''s great!"


    "It''s over! It''s over! "


    "Long live! The world will not end at last! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, both xuanyeji and others and all the audience in front of the TV showed a look of joy one after another.


    You know, the black ball data displayed on the network says that the more aliens appear later, the stronger. The wing of death just destroyed by Ye Siyu has been very terrible, enough to kill people all over the world.


    If it is not over, who knows if there will be a more powerful terror than the dark red giant changed by Ye Siyu. At that time, it will be too desperate.


    So they are willing to believe what ye Siyu said, even if it is polite.


    Looking at the joy on everyone''s face, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. That''s what he wanted.


    Only in this way can he get a huge amount of faith again in the final war.


    "Rain, how do we get out of here now?", After cheering, Ben Hui looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Now there is ice and snow all around, and the black ball organization has been destroyed. How to leave here is a problem.


    "Someone will pick us up.", Ye Siyu touched her hair and replied.


    "Who?", Xiaping Linghua looked puzzled. She and others didn''t know all the things that happened here. They were broadcast to all the people in the world through TV.


    "Country.", Ye Siyu replied blandly, and everyone suddenly realized.


    ����


    Half an hour later, xuanyeji and others who were waiting in place heard a sound of propeller in the sky. Looking up, we could see more than a dozen armed helicopters flying here.


    "How come the live broadcast is not over yet?"


    "Why are you still struggling with this problem?"


    "No, aren''t you surprised? This live broadcast has been shooting in different directions from the beginning to now. "


    "You idiots, I already know what''s going on. I''ve found some information in the information of the black ball organization."


    "Oh? What did you find? "


    "It can be seen from the data that the black ball organization uses heroes and ordinary people to entertain and gamble, so there is a high-tech micro camera on each black reinforced suit to record all the situation at that time, or broadcast it live to those dignitaries. The content we just saw on TV was shot by those cameras..."


    "Ah? I don''t quite understand what this means. "


    "In short, hackers invaded the black ball organization''s server, and then broadcast it to the TV we watch with the camera on the black ball reinforcement service. Do you understand now?"


    "I see. Thank you for your answer. "


    "Eh, isn''t that an American military helicopter?"


    "It seems that, as the hero said, the world powers have come to pick them up."


    "Isn''t the black ball in Germany? Why did the US military pick up the heroes? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Must want to invite heroes to their country. "


    "Maybe I want to catch the hero and study him. You know, he has alien power and can become a giant."


    "Probably not."


    "Maybe, don''t forget that there are many dignitaries who create black ball organizations. Now that the black ball organizations have been destroyed, they must find someone to vent their anger..."


    "Yes, and the strength just shown by heroes is stronger than that of Deathwing. You know, Deathwing can resist nuclear bombs without dying. Moreover, even if it is not so, the equipment on heroes is very good research materials. As long as mass production can be achieved, the national strength of this country can be greatly improved, I don''t think any country is willing to give up this temptation. "


    After the end of the crisis, many people began to discuss all kinds of messy things.


    "Hello, I''m Lieutenant General John Edward of the United States Navy.", While the world was discussing things, the helicopter landed. An officer in American military uniform came down and went to Ye Siyu, stretched out his hand and introduced himself.


    "Hello, Siyu ye, an ordinary man.", Ye Siyu stretched out his hand and replied.


    "Wow, the original hero is Siyu Ye."


    "This name should be Chinese?"


    "No, you can tell by name that the hero must be from our Republic of Korea."


    "Ordinary people? Heroes really joke. "


    ����


    The people in front of the TV laughed after hearing Ye Siyu''s self introduction. This is the first time they have heard Ye Siyu''s full name.


    "No, you''re a hero.", Like people all over the world, John, who heard Ye Siyu''s self introduction, said seriously.


    "Maybe.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s get on the plane and leave here first.", After some greetings, John invited Ye Siyu and others to get on the plane.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu nodded, then got on the plane with Kishimoto and others and left the ice and snow.


    ����


    Half a day later, an aircraft carrier was staying on the sea near Germany, and the helicopter reached by Ye Siyu and others landed on it.


    After they got off the plane, John immediately led them up and said, "Mr. Ye, we in America have prepared a rich meal for you, but before that, for the sake of safety, we want you to replace your weapons and this black ball reinforced suit."


    As he spoke, John''s eyes kept looking at the belia ring on Ye Siyu''s right hand. He didn''t forget what the most important task was.


    "Ha ha, I said America wants these things."


    "How can they do that? Isn''t this a disguised imprisonment? "


    "Hum, the hooligans of the U.S. government don''t care about these. They care more about black ball equipment and the power of heroes than scolding."


    ����


    Hearing John''s words, many viewers in front of the TV began to scold.


    "Siyusang, what should we do now?", Similarly, xuanyeji and others who heard John''s words were afraid. You know, there were a large number of heavily armed American soldiers around them. Even the stupidest people could see some clues.


    Now if they take away their black ball equipment, they may be in danger.


    "It''s okay. Leave it to them.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "All right.", Since ye Siyu said they were all right, they had nothing to say. Just do it.


    Then they handed over their black ball equipment to the American soldiers next to them.


    At the same time, in John''s excited eyes, ye Siyu took off belia''s ring and gave it to the American soldiers.


    Seeing ye Siyu and others cooperate in this way, John''s face showed satisfaction and excitement, and said, "gentlemen, thank you very much for your cooperation. Next, we''ll go to the lounge we prepared for you. Later, soldiers will bring you clothes for washing, and then we''ll hold a welcome meeting for all heroes."


    His task is to safely "invite" Ye Siyu and them to the United States, and get Ye Siyu''s black ball equipment through various methods. The most important thing is the dark gold ring in Ye Siyu''s hand, which is the top priority.


    Now ye Siyu handed over the ring with such cooperation, which made him feel ecstatic.


    Although he knew very well that the American government would provoke other major countries in the world, he didn''t care about these. Anyway, it was the decision of the national high level. If there was any trouble, it was supported by the people above. He just needed to complete the task.


    "General John, thank you very much.", Hearing John''s words, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t see what John wants to do, but he won''t say it or stop it, because it suits him. Even if the Americans don''t pick him up, his essence will let people from other countries pick them up.


    Only in this way can he carry out the plan of gaining the light of faith again in the next step.


    Soon, led by the American soldiers, ye Siyu and others came to the lounge.


    Of course, because this is an aircraft carrier, the so-called lounge is only a very small single room. Moreover, from the layout of the room, it should be the lounge for senior officers and the lounge for ordinary soldiers.


    "Rain, do they want to imprison us?", In the lounge, after giving the soldiers who sent them the number of yards of clothes, he whispered in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded slightly. He wouldn''t hide some things from his woman.


    "What shall we do?", Get Ye Siyu''s affirmation, the three women of xiapinglinghua panicked.


    Although xiapinglinghua is a famous star in China, and shanfuxing is a cartoonist who has worked for several years, they are not old and their knowledge is only limited to neon in China. Now they are imprisoned. It''s strange not to be afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you.", Feeling the panic of the three women, ye Siyu immediately whispered comfort. At the same time, his eyes twinkled. He knew very well that after handing over all the weapons and equipment, the United States would not treat them badly. You know they are heroes.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of "people in the past", "red maple leaf D", "luoke000" and "naturally like you and reward".

 Chapter 574

    In the presidential office outside the White House, trump, like a corn tassel and hair, stood smiling at the window, looking at a night''s platform built in the White House garden.


    "How long will our hero arrive?", Watching the reporter who was full of the platform, trump asked the secretary next to him that he love this kind of thing that is most popular. He has already been unable to wait for a news conference.


    "Your Excellency, the heroes are ready to arrive in five minutes.", The Secretary immediately replied with laughter.


    "Well, what about that thing?", After finding his proud hair, trump asked a question.


    "That thing was sent to area 51 by F35 fighter last night. Now scientists are studying it. We should be able to get a preliminary test result tonight.", The Secretary continued.


    "Good.", The smile on Trump''s face is even stronger.


    "However, many countries have been dissatisfied with our forcible removal of heroes and others through various channels.", The Secretary said another thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all worth it. It''s a big deal to give them some of those black ball equipment and leave other things to the Ministry of foreign affairs.", Trump said without a care.


    He knows very well that the black ball equipment is not important. The most important thing is to get the ring from ye Siyu. Only in this way can the goods be the most important.


    This is something that can make people become giants who can easily destroy monsters that can resist nuclear explosions. Like previous nuclear bombs, it is best to hold it in their own hands. As for what others say, they have to say. Anyway, America is used to these curses.


    At this time, the door of the president''s office was opened. A staff member in black came in and said, "Your Excellency, they are ready. The commendation conference can begin."


    Trump''s voice, immediately speaking to the rest of the office, said, "let''s welcome our hero."


    Subsequently, Sichuan trump and many white house workers came out to the outside platform.


    "Click! Click! "


    "Mr. President, I heard that countries are dissatisfied with your sending aircraft carriers to meet the heroes. What do you think?"


    "Mr. President, do you want to get the scientific and technological information of the black ball organization first?"


    "Mr. President, you got Mr. Ye''s ring. Did you announce to the world in disguise that America wants to monopolize this power from aliens?"


    "Mr. President, yesterday the German Foreign Ministry denounced the United States for invading their territory. Can you explain?"


    ����


    A large number of reporters were taking pictures of trump and their various questions with their long gun short guns.


    Hearing these questions, the smile on Trump''s face did not change at all. He still smiled and looked as if he could not hear these reporters'' questions. When he reached the platform and picked up the microphone, he said, "please calm down the reporters. What you have just said is a little bit later. We will hold a press conference to answer these questions. It still matters to welcome our heroes. "


    After trump, the attention of all journalists has shifted. The noisy venue has become quiet. Everyone is waiting for the arrival of heroes.


    Compared with serious matters between countries, journalists are more concerned about gossip such as superheroes who save the world.


    You know, ye Siyu and other superheroes are the hottest topics in the near future. This is a superhero who saves all mankind and is protected from aliens. It''s much better than the wrangling before the country. Anyway, everyone knows that war is impossible. At most, it''s a small fight.


    Instead of focusing on these things, it''s better to focus on more popular topics.


    Watching the crowd turn their attention away from the black ball equipment, the smile on Trump''s face is more brilliant, like a wrinkled chrysanthemum. Then he waves to the platform behind him: "welcome to our hero!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Ah! hero! I love you! "


    In a burst of applause and screams, ye Siyu led ashamoto and others to the stage.


    Looking at the flashing magnesium light, the faces of the people behind Ye Siyu are full of excitement and tension. Even the lower flat bell flower used to see the magnesium light is no exception. She used to face only the audience in the neon, but now she faces the world''s human beings.


    Even the big star of Xiaping Linghua, who is used to seeing the world, is like this, not to mention Xuanye Ji. They are high school people who have not seen the world, or ordinary civilians, who are even more nervous and sweating.


    "Welcome back our hero!", Looking at the arrival of Ye Siyu, trump, when he opened his arms, greeted his face with admiration.


    As a genuine American, he also has a trace of feelings for superheroes, not to mention Ye Siyu, a superhero who saves the world and benefits America.


    "Hello, Mr. President.", Ye Siyu also politely and trump held a hug, a look of honor.


    For ye Siyu''s so much respect, the joy of Trump''s face is more prosperous. He knows very well that Ye Siyu is the backbone of these people. He can only keep Ye Siyu steady, so the rest of the world is not what matters.


    "Hello, hello.", Trump and ye Siyu embrace them, then shake hands with Kishimoto Megumi and others behind him, and take ye Siyu and others to the middle of the platform to let those reporters shoot.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you feel now?"


    "Mr. Ye, I said you died once. Can you tell me how you felt at that time?"


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the behavior of the United States?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a girlfriend?"


    ����


    At the moment when ye Siyu came to the middle, the originally quiet reporters asked all kinds of strange questions again. Only people could not think of it, and there was nothing they could not ask.


    "Be quiet! be quiet! It''s impossible for Mr. Ye to finish all the questions. Let''s let Mr. Ye choose a few questions to answer, and then we''ll start the award ceremony. "


    Seeing the scene was chaotic, trump, acting as the host, said according to the original plan.


    The reporters heard that they would be quiet soon. They knew that if they did not follow what trump said, they would probably not even ask a question. They knew very well that the unreliable president could do anything.


    "Mr. Ye, please.", Seeing reporters all quiet as they said, trump immediately moved out of the position, so that ye Siyu stood before the microphone.


    "This lady.", Ye Siyu casually pointed to a white female reporter.


    "Me?", The female reporter''s face immediately showed a look of ecstasy. She didn''t expect that the first question would be her own.


    "Yes, it''s you.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    The female reporter immediately took a deep breath and calmed down her excitement. Then she asked, "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m Scarlett of the American daily. I don''t know what you think of the American kidnapping in disguise?"


    "Kidnapping? It doesn''t exist. I''m voluntary. ", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, many reporters present immediately wrote Ye Siyu''s just answer into hot content.


    [the hero also admitted that he was kidnapped ''voluntarily!]


    [the hero is threatened and speaks against his will.]


    In their opinion, ye Siyu''s words were forced, not voluntary.


    But they don''t know that ye Siyu is really voluntary. Only in this way can he maximize his interests.


    "Mr. Ye, you can choose the next person.", Although trump can''t see what the reporters are writing, they can see what bad things they must have written.


    But trump didn''t care. Ye Siyu had volunteered on the bright side. No matter how the journalists wrote, they could not change the fact.


    "Then this gentleman is next.", Hearing Trump''s words, ye Siyu continued to point to a reporter.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, this is Johnson from sun daily. Can you tell us what the ability of the ring given to you by aliens is?", The male reporter named Johnson immediately asked the questions that all the reporters were concerned about.


    Suddenly, the face of trump, who was always smiling, changed slightly.


    Because of the hurry of time and the fact that ye Siyu is a world-famous hero, they dare not force Ye Siyu to say the ability of the ring. They can only study it by themselves. Now the reporter asks this question directly. He is not surprised.


    Trump immediately kept on looking at Ye Siyu, hoping he could persevere in the problem.


    "In fact, I don''t know the specific ability of the ring, but as long as I wear it, I can get infinite power.", Only Trump''s death is Ye Siyu who ignored his eyes, but directly told the role of the ring.


    "Infinite power? Can you be specific? ", Johanser continued with excitement. It''s definitely big news.


    "As long as the power of the ring is fully displayed, nothing in the world can stop it, and the person wearing it will become the king of the world.", Ye Siyu quietly spits out a word.


    "Hiss!"


    "King of the world! My God! "


    "This is big news! Absolutely big news! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s reply, everyone present and the TV audience who watched the live broadcast on TV took a cold breath one after another.


    Although Ye Siyu''s sentence is simple, it has simply and clearly said the function of the ring.


    The king of the world, as long as a person hears it, his heart can''t help beating, not to mention those ambitious people.


    "Never let America get the ring!"


    "The ring must be taken back from the hands of the United States!"


    "The ring belongs to Allah!"


    ����


    All kinds of countries or organizations start to act immediately after they know the function of the ring.


    Trump and the answer of no great importance were asked by the time of the passage of time. The answer was that the official faces of the people in Sichuan and the United States were even worse. The questions of these reporters were mainly about the rings and black ball equipment, except for some important peach and eight diagrams.


    Because it''s a global live broadcast, even if they don''t want Ye Siyu to say this, he can''t stop it or dare not stop it.


    Once they come forward to stop it, they are likely to be condemned by people all over the world. Even their American citizens will not agree, so they can only bear it even if they don''t want Ye Siyu to say these anymore.


    About half an hour later, the whole prize presentation ended with a stiff smile on what trump faced Ye Siyu and others.


    ����


    At the same time, in a laboratory in Area 51, those researchers are paying attention to the content on the TV. When they know that ye Siyu said the function of the ring at the award ceremony, they gathered together to record it. They did not find that there was another person in the laboratory besides them.


    Watching the scientists who were absorbed in watching TV, ye Siyu smiled gently, then pointed to one of them, directly performed a spiritual spell on him, and then pointed to belia''s ring. After completing this series of actions, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the laboratory.


    "Hiss, the original ring is so powerful. We must strengthen the protection of the ring and never let anyone get it.", After watching the award ceremony, the person in charge of the laboratory said to the scientific researchers next to him that he was ready to arrange security work.


    But when he turned his head, he made a surprised cry: "Jason, what are you doing?!"


    I saw that the glass box where the Beria ring was originally placed was opened, and the Beria ring inside was being held by a man.


    "Hey, hey, what am I doing? To punish you hateful American dogs, of course! Arahokoba! ", The researcher named Jason said with a grimace.


    "You''re from Sisi!", Hearing Jason''s last words, everyone in the laboratory turned pale. None of them thought that Jason, who was usually harmonious, would be a member of the most famous terrorist organization in the world.


    "Ha ha! Bear the wrath of Allah! Dirty kaffir! ", Jason grinned grimly and put belia''s ring on his hand. Then the black light masterpiece, the laboratory was directly crushed by Jason who turned into belia Altman.


    "Woo woo!"


    For a moment, the alarm sounded loudly in Area 51.


    At the periphery of zone 51, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Thank you for the 2000 yuan reward for ''a mouthful of poisonous milk powder''.

 Chapter 575

    "I can feel that the ring was used by others and came here, and this time it was not good...", ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the people looked cold. Although they didn''t know what the specific situation was, through Ye Siyu''s tone, look and a little understanding of Altman, they knew very well that it was definitely a big event.


    "Do we need to inform the top of the United States?", Xuanye asked.


    "No, the ring was taken away by the Americans. If there is a problem, they must know it the first time. Well, I don''t know the specific situation. Everyone is ready to leave. I''m sure it won''t be long before it will become a battlefield.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Seeing this, the people had no doubt and nodded to understand.


    This time, they were all "invited" by the United States. They were provided with clothes and mobile phones by the United States, so they had nothing important to take away. As long as they brought money, they could pass through most parts of the world without money.


    Soon, they left Ye Siyu''s room and were ready to leave the hotel.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?"


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, can you tell me if you are going to change your nationality?"


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us what you think of the American government?"


    ����


    When ye Siyu and others just got out of the elevator and came to the hotel lobby, a large group of reporters flocked to them. All of them came up with microphones. Obviously, they had been squatting for a long time.


    However, just a few seconds after these reporters came up, the security guards of many hotels came out and immediately separated the reporters and ye Siyu, so as to avoid any special situation.


    You know, ye Siyu is the most respected and concerned people in the world. If they have any damage, their hotel can''t afford it.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to visit Washington? If necessary, our hotel can provide you with vehicles. ", After the security guards separated the reporters, the hotel manager immediately greeted them and asked.


    He is very concerned about ye Siyu''s heroes who save the world. The top management of the hotel has given a dead order and must provide the best service to Ye Siyu and others.


    And even without high-level orders, he is very willing to give the best service to Ye Siyu and others. Only in this way can he thank them for their great act of saving the world.


    "If you can, I hope you can help us prepare some faster business cars.", Ye Siyu also didn''t have the slightest affectation and spoke directly.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you now.", Hearing that ye Siyu really needs help, the manager''s face is full of joy. What he fears most is that ye Siyu doesn''t want to serve. Now it''s the best for ye Siyu to serve.


    "By the way, let all the security guards withdraw. I have one thing to tell these reporters.", After the hotel manager asked his staff to arrange vehicles, ye Siyu said.


    "That''s not very good.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, the hotel manager said with some hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t care, the hotel manager didn''t insist on anything. He immediately asked the security guards to get out of the way and let the reporters and fans surround him.


    However, these reporter fans have just gathered around and haven''t had time to ask a question. There are a large number of people standing in front of them.


    "Sorry, please leave and don''t approach Mr. Ye.", These people immediately took out their documents to warn the reporters. Through the documents in their hands, it can be seen that this is the FBI.


    "We have the right to interview freely!"


    "You can''t stop us from conducting normal interviews!"


    "I''m a fan of Mr. Ye. What right do you have to stop us from approaching our idols?"


    ����


    But these reporters don''t care what the FBI says. If it was in the past, they might give face to the FBI to leave, but now it''s different. This is a matter of concern to people all over the world, not what the FBI says.


    "Everybody, can you be quiet? Can I say a word?", Ye Siyu also spoke when reporters and fans talked with the FBI.


    "Yes!"


    "Of course!"


    The originally noisy hotel lobby suddenly became quiet. All reporters and fans stared at Ye Siyu, especially those reporters. Who knows if ye Siyu will tell a big news next sentence.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a special time. I hope you can cooperate with our work. If you need help, we will do our best to help you..." seeing what ye Siyu was going to say, an FBI search officer went to Ye Siyu and interrupted Ye Siyu.


    What ye Siyu said at the award ceremony this morning has brought great trouble to the United States and has been watched by many countries. If ye Siyu talks nonsense again, they will be very troublesome.


    Therefore, the top level of the United States sent a large number of FBI around Ye Siyu to protect them and prevent Ye Siyu from saying words that are unnecessary to cause trouble.


    You know, there are many people in the world who want to make a fool of America and take the ring from America.


    "I understand, but I still have something to say.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then looked at the reporter in front again.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can cooperate."


    Seeing ye Siyu still insisted on talking, the FBI''s face was slightly cold. In his opinion, ye Siyu was too ignorant of the times. He had warned him and had to speak. It was too embarrassing for him. He immediately wanted to use some coercive means.


    Ye Siyu ignored the FBI, but spit out a word to reporters: "if you don''t want to die, run away."


    "What?"


    "Dead?"


    "Mr. Ye, please clarify what''s going on?"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words detonated the whole audience like a deep-water bomb, and all reporters and fans hurried to ask questions.


    You know, it''s big news, and it''s not dead.


    "Mr. Ye, something is wrong. Please go back to your room.", When the FBI on one side saw this situation and didn''t know that there was a big problem, it acted recklessly as the FBI profession. Immediately, it went to pull Ye Siyu and used the excuse of protecting Ye Siyu to make ye Siyu stop talking.


    "Bang!"


    However, when the FBI just put his hand on Ye Siyu''s shoulder, he felt a pain in his neck and was directly knocked down by Ye Siyu.


    When the FBI, who were blocking reporters around, saw this situation, all of them pulled out their pistols around their waist and pointed them at Ye Siyu.


    "The FBI is going to kill!"


    Seeing that the FBI pointed a gun at Ye Siyu, the fans and reporters nearby refused. The reporters kept taking photos, while the fans came forward to obstruct the FBI''s action and protect Ye Siyu and others.


    "No, we didn''t..."


    "It was just a subconscious act..."


    After pulling out the pistol, the FBI reacted that they were not facing prisoners, but heroes who saved the world, and they just didn''t know why they pulled out the pistol at the first time, and immediately explained.


    But reporters and fans don''t care. Those who take photos continue to take photos, protect Ye Siyu, and keep those FBI people away.


    "Dear friends, thank you for your support, but I hope you can calm down and listen to my next words. I also hope all journalists can help me pass on my next words.", Ye Siyu, who was surrounded, saw that the situation was almost the same, and the FBI could not stop it, so ye Siyu said.


    "We will."


    Seeing ye Siyu talking again, everyone''s attention was put back on Ye Siyu again. Everyone stared at him and wanted to know what ye Siyu wanted to say.


    "You should know that I turned into Altman, but I didn''t say one thing... That is, I had a feeling with the ring after I changed. Just more than ten minutes ago, I received the information that someone got the ring''s voice... And flew here. I could feel the malice carried by the transformed person, If there is nothing wrong, this will become a battlefield, so I hope you can release the news and let the people in Washington leave here. "


    Under the concentrated attention of the people, ye Siyu said something that shocked everyone.


    "What? Someone robbed the ring! "


    "Are you kidding!"


    "It must be true. Heroes won''t lie to us!"


    "Call your family and get them out of here."


    "Inform the boss immediately and say there is big news!"


    ����


    Everyone blew the pot, and everyone was confused by Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. manager, is the vehicle ready?", Looking at the noisy hotel lobby, ye Siyu asked the hotel manager who was also surprised next to him.


    "Ready! Ready! The car is waiting for you outside. ", The hotel manager woke up immediately and immediately said, but his face was not good-looking. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to arrange his next trip.


    If what ye Siyu said is true, it is too dangerous to stay here. He must leave here.


    "Let''s go.", After getting the answer from the hotel manager, ye Siyu opened his mouth to shore Benhui and others behind him.


    "Yeah.", The crowd nodded. Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, they were not as nervous as those fans and the audience.


    The journalists and fans who originally surrounded Ye Siyu didn''t stop them. Now they just want to quickly spread the news that Altman is coming to Washington.


    As for the authenticity of this news, they have no doubt, because it was said by Ye Siyu, a superhero who saved all mankind.


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t leave!"


    When ye Siyu left, the FBI, who were pushed out by reporters and fans, reacted and stepped forward one after another.


    As before, ye Siyu ignored the FBI and followed the hotel staff to the two black business vehicles they prepared for him.


    When the FBI saw that ye Siyu was determined to leave, they immediately bit their teeth. Although he knew that his next behavior might bring him great trouble, he believed that his senior management could help him deal with it, so he hardened his head to prepare to force Ye Siyu to stay.


    "Bang bang!"


    In twos and threes, all the FBI blocking Ye Siyu were knocked down by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu is not a fool. Although this is what he planned, he knows that if he doesn''t leave, he is likely to be affected. Once affected, there will be mistakes in the plan, so he must leave.


    "Good!"


    When ye Siyu knocked down the FBI, the reporters and fans behind cheered one after another.


    They see all the actions of the FBI. If ye Siyu had just really listened to the FBI, they probably wouldn''t have the important news that Altman was coming to Washington. In addition, the FBI used to make things all day, so they feel more comfortable that the FBI was knocked down.


    "Tu Tu!"


    Under the sound of a burst of engine, ye Siyu and other direct drivers drove the business car to the distance.


    At the same time, what ye Siyu just said in the hotel detonated on the Internet all over the world.


    "Is this true?"


    "It must be true. I have a video to prove it. It''s true."


    "Let''s get out of Washington."


    "What is the government doing? Why did the hero say the ring was robbed? "


    "Heroes have said that. Let''s run quickly. Don''t regret when the danger comes..."


    ����


    Countless netizens were shocked by this sudden news. At the same time, governments all over the world also paid attention to this matter. They all believed that ye Siyu would not be aimless.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, another twitter from Nevada detonated the whole network.


    "It''s true! I saw the giant transformed from the hero flying quickly in the sky and flying in the direction of Washington. Run, everyone. "


    This tweet has only one picture and one sentence. The picture is a picture of belia flying in the sky.


    With the emergence of this twitter, a large number of twitter that saw belia flying in the sky immediately appeared on the Internet.


    For a moment, those residents living in Washington were flustered, and American government officials did not make any explanation, but left Washington through various channels because they knew it was true.


    ����


    "Rain, where are we going now?", Far away from the suburbs of downtown Washington, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the map of the United States, Xia pinglinghua looked at Ye Siyu and asked him. The people sitting behind, such as Kishimoto Hui and Shan Jixing, also looked at Ye Siyu one after another.


    "Let''s leave Washington for these things. He''s already here.", Ye Siyu, who was driving a business car, looked through the window at the road outside.


    When they heard the speech, they also looked outside the wall with Ye Siyu''s eyes, and they could see a small black spot in the sky.

 Chapter 576

    "My God! It''s really coming! "


    In an apartment in downtown Washington, a middle-aged decadent white man was blinded when he looked at the figure blocking out the sun outside the window.


    Although he also saw the news that Altman was coming from the Internet, in his opinion, it was just the noise of the yellow monkey. He didn''t care. He felt that if the person who got the ring was an American, the result would be the same, so he was more willing to believe in his own country than a yellow monkey.


    But when he saw the red and black figure, he regretted it.


    Soon he turned and picked up the next cell phone to call the police.


    Just when he just dialed the phone and heard the inquiry on the phone, he found that a burst of red light came from behind, which made his whole room very red.


    When he turned around and saw a piece of red light, he directly lost consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion resounded through the sky in Washington.


    In the middle of the tall downstairs stood a dark red giant with a height of more than 50 meters. One after another, the red and black rays that destroyed the sky and the earth were emitted from the giant''s crossed hands.


    None of the places swept by dark red energy rays can remain intact, and they are all destroyed into ruins.


    "Run!"


    "Who will save us!"


    "Damn American government!"


    ����


    On the streets, those who had not had time to escape Washington ran wildly in the streets, looking at belia who destroyed Washington with rays from time to time.


    Because belia came so fast and the riots caused traffic jams, not many ordinary people left Washington except those dignitaries who had flying vehicles.


    Watching Washington, which was originally prosperous, become a ruin under the destruction of belia, everyone''s heart rises a sense of despair. At the same time, they should also worry about whether they will be affected by belia''s attack.


    Even without official statistics, it can be known from the randomly collapsed buildings and towering pillars of fire that at least thousands of people in Washington were affected and died in this crisis.


    For a moment, the whole Washington was confused with a depressing atmosphere of despair.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just when everyone was desperate, a roaring sonic boom came from the sky. One after another, F35 fighters proud of the United States flew from the horizon.


    "The government did it!"


    "We don''t have to die!"


    "Let''s take this opportunity to escape quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, the American people, who were filled with despair, suddenly raised a hope.


    In their view, F35 fighter is powerful. Even if it can''t eliminate the terrorist existence of belia, it can at least delay time for them.


    But they didn''t know that before that, the area with the world''s top technology in zone 51 was destroyed by belia in a minute.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One missile after another exploded on belia, and fire clouds emerged one after another, covering belia''s figure in an instant.


    Seeing this, all faces showed an excited look, thinking that these missiles could at least hurt belia.


    "Zi!"


    Unfortunately, in the next second, their faces became ugly.


    A crescent shaped red and black energy blade separated the flame that blocked the sky and shot at the circling F35 fighters in the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, people in Washington saw that the F35 fighter they had high hopes for was instantly cut and crushed by the crescent shaped energy blade and turned into the most expensive fireworks in the world.


    "Hahaha! ruin! ruin! Destruction! "


    With the fireworks in the sky, a hoarse, low and cold voice echoed in everyone''s ears in Washington. Everyone could hear that it was made by belia.


    Hearing the voice from hell, everyone in Washington turned pale, and the hope that had just risen in his heart dissipated here.


    "Zizizi!"


    One after another, destructive rays were emitted from belia''s hands, and Washington was reduced to ruins.


    "Rain, can''t you help it?", Looking at what belia has done in the suburbs, ashamoto asked some sad questions.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation there, one thing is certain that Washington, the capital of the United States, is completely gone, and those in Washington are also bad.


    "No, all we can do is wait for Altman''s energy to run out.", Ye Siyu shook his head and then continued: "keep going. Although it''s far from the urban area, it''s not very safe here, and we still have something to do."


    "What happened? What''s up? ", Kishimoto wondered.


    "Fight back.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then continued to drive the car to the distance.


    ����


    With the passage of time day by day, three days soon passed.


    In these three days, people all over the world clearly appreciated the power of Altman.


    In just three days, belia has destroyed several American cities, including New York, the global financial capital.


    For this situation, the whole United States is filled with despair. Many people are worried about whether belia will come to their city when they wake up. At the same time, they also have great distrust of the American government.


    Because when Altman destroyed Washington, the identity of Altman''s transformation was also revealed on the Internet, that is, a member of a terrorist organization hidden in zone 51 of the United States.


    In addition to their anger at terrorists, the American people who learned the news blamed the incompetence of the American government.


    It can be said that the reason for all this is the lax supervision of the American government itself.


    And when it happened, those senior American officials fled Washington for the first time, which made them more dissatisfied with the American government.


    However, unlike the complaints of the American people, the high-level leaders of other countries are happy. They can see that the people who become Altman are unhappy with America, which has little to do with them.


    Especially those Middle East countries that have been bullied by the United States are even happier.


    While people all over the world are paying attention to this matter, on a building in San Francisco, ye Siyu''s body is looking at a figure in the roadway, who destroyed Jason in Washington and New York.


    "Hey, hey, destroy, destroy.", Hidden in the roadway, Jason looked ferociously at the passers-by walking in a hurry in the street.


    In addition to giving people a gloomy and incomparable feeling, he also gives people a feeling of weakness.


    Belia''s power is not so easy to get. It needs to pay a price, and the price is life.


    If ye Siyu had not been strong enough when he got Beria''s ring and slowly adapted to the extremely evil dark power of Beria, he would probably have been corroded by the dark and become a person controlled by power like Jason.


    Looking at the murderous Jason, ye Siyu gently pointed at him, and then disappeared into the building.


    Being pointed by Ye Siyu, Jason''s eyes were frozen, and then he directly raised his right hand. The belia ring on his hand was red in an instant, and belia''s huge figure suddenly appeared in San Francisco.


    "Oh, my God! The devil is coming! "


    "Run!"


    "Mom! WOW! "


    Looking at belia, who suddenly appeared in the middle of the building in San Francisco, the people who were still living in an orderly way panicked.


    "Zi!"


    Belia immediately made a familiar and frightened movement, crossing her hands into a cross.


    They have watched this action many times on the Internet in recent days, each time representing hundreds of deaths and the collapse of high-rise buildings. Now when they see belia making this action, they know that their end is coming.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, San Francisco residents who were waiting to die found that the ground shook violently and the houses shook like an octupole earthquake.


    Belia, who had just gathered energy to launch, immediately flew out like a shell and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at belia who fell to the ground, the San Francisco residents who were waiting to die looked confused. They didn''t know what happened and why belia suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Zizizi!"


    A burst of electricity flickered, and a robot nearly 100 meters high and full of science fiction appeared in the street.


    "Is this a robot?"


    Watching the robot appear out of thin air, the residents of San Francisco were stunned.


    "That''s the robot of the black ball organization!"


    Suddenly, a man shouted loudly, obviously recognizing the identity of the robot.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was shocked by the appearance of the black ball robot, the black ball robot stepped on the ground with its feet and ran quickly towards belia who had just got up.


    "Dong!"


    A heavy blow with a large amount of steam fell and hit belia on the head, making him fall to the ground again.


    "Great!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Come on!"


    San Francisco residents who watched all this cheered. They thought they were saved.


    "Emergency news! Emergency news! Altman, who destroyed Chicago five minutes ago yesterday, came to San Francisco, but when Altman was ready to destroy San Francisco, a robot belonging to the black ball organization appeared! He knocked Altman to the ground... "


    "Altman appeared in San Francisco! Everybody pay attention! "


    "The robot appears!"


    ����


    For a while, the reporters in San Francisco and the twitter anchor reported the matter one after another.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, belia, who was suddenly beaten, also reacted. A killing word full of killing will ring through the sky, his right hand will stick out, and his red claws will come out and firmly grasp the fist waved by the robot.


    "Zizizi!"


    A burst of electric light flickered, and the seemingly indestructible arm of the robot was directly scratched to pieces, with a large number of metal parts scattered on the ground.


    And this is not over. Belia is not a machine made of metal. Its agility is many times higher than that of a robot.


    After destroying the robot''s arm, a carp stood up directly, the other claw swung out and landed heavily on the robot''s chest. Five lines of scars appeared, directly exposing the mechanical structure inside.


    This scene makes those around cheer up a tight heart. At this time, they can see that the robot can''t compare with belia.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Belia didn''t use any energy attack. She just grabbed the black ball robot with her claws.


    However, in just a few seconds, the black ball robot, which was just playing under belia''s pressure, suddenly fell downwind and was dismembered by belia''s very violent body.


    "Defeated..."


    "Can''t anyone defeat this demon?"


    Looking at the black area robots demolished like garbage, everyone in San Francisco was desperate. Their hearts couldn''t stand the ups and downs.


    "Bang!"


    Just when everyone thought there was no hope, the head of the black ball robot suddenly burst, and a black shadow ejected from it and rushed towards belia''s chest like a shell.


    "Click!"


    Under the stunned eyes of the people, the figure instantly hit the purple energy core in the center of belia''s chest, and a burst of sound of things breaking came.


    Everyone saw a lot of cracks in the energy core of belia''s chest.


    The next second, the core shattered, belia turned into stars and disappeared into the blue sky.


    This scene stunned everyone. They didn''t expect belia to be killed like this.


    "It''s a hero!"


    "He saved us!"


    When the dark shadow fell on the ruined street, they found that the person who had just destroyed belia''s energy core was no other than ye Siyu, who disappeared a few days ago.


    After ye Siyu told Altman about going to Washington, people found that ye Siyu had disappeared.


    In this regard, they all thought Ye Siyu was dead. They never expected to appear here today.


    Under the cheers of the crowd, ye Siyu took back belia''s ring from Jason lying in the ruins.


    Under normal circumstances, even if his strength is 100 times stronger, it is impossible to beat belia from Altman form to inter body form, but it is a pity that Jason is not ye Siyu''s noumenon, but a very ordinary human who is controlled by Ye Siyu''s Noumenon spirit.


    If it were not for creating a heroic scene and giving him a justifiable reason to use belia''s ring, ye Siyu would be able to kill belia at will.


    You should know that Beria ring is coveted by the whole world. Even if ye Siyu is a hero to save the world, those countries and international organizations do not allow Ye Siyu to have such a big killer.


    Now, the planning office is trying to make people protect him, make those countries and forces afraid, and make them dare not easily get Beria''s ring from ye Siyu''s hand, so that his next plan can be carried out safely.

 Chapter 577

    Under the cheers of the crowd, ye Siyu, holding belia''s ring, showed a faint smile on his face. He could clearly feel that there was more light of faith on belia''s ring.


    In addition to the light of faith, belia''s ring contains so much darkness than before.


    Fear, panic, these negative emotions are food for the darkness contained in Beria''s ring.


    Although the ring only gave Jason five days, what Jason did has made many people in the world feel fear and panic, and there are not many dark beliefs condensed from so many negative emotions.


    Moreover, because ye Siyu is the object of the light and dark of faith, the darkness of belia''s ring can quickly assimilate the light of faith and transform it from light attribute to dark attribute.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Ye, can you say something about the loss of the ring in America?"


    "Mr. Ye, is Altman a bad man?"


    ����


    At this time, the reporters who originally reported belia''s attack on San Francisco flocked to ask Ye Siyu, hoping to get first-hand information from him.


    "Three questions, you ask and I answer.", Ye Siyu stretched out three fingers.


    "I, I, I!"


    Ye Siyu''s words made those reporters more excited, holding up their right hand one after another, hoping to get one of the three questions.


    "You.", Ye Siyu seemed to casually point to a reporter.


    Under the envious eyes of many peers, the reporter who was valued by Ye Siyu sorted out his collar, and then asked Ye Siyu excitedly: "Mr. Ye, what will you do with the ring after this event?"


    "I will always carry this ring and will not give it to anyone, whether it is a world power or an international force.", Ye Siyu replied simply and clearly, indicating his determination never to hand over the ring again.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone present puffed up their palms.


    You should know that even the most powerful United States of America has suffered economic setbacks for more than ten years because it has not protected the ring. If other countries get the ring, it will inevitably happen.


    Rather than give the ring to these evil minded countries and forces, it''s better to let Ye Siyu, the hero who saved the world, keep it in person. In this way, it''s safer. At least, people don''t need to worry about the disaster coming to them for no reason.


    "Next question, you ask.", After the applause, ye Siyu pointed to a reporter to ask questions.


    "Mr. Ye, I would like to ask if we humans are really safe in this universe?", The reporter inquired and asked, after the alien invasion and Beria''s rampage, the sense of security of human beings all over the world has dropped to the freezing point, and they are very afraid of what the end of the world will happen when they wake up the next day.


    "I''m sorry I can''t answer this question because I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head and replied.


    Of course, he knows that the current earth is not safe and great danger will come soon, but he won''t say it. If he says it, his interests in the world can''t be maximized.


    "The last question is for you to ask.", After answering, ye Siyu directly selected the questioner of the last question. This person is not a reporter, but an ordinary girl.


    "Me? Is that me? ", The pointed girl looked stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to ask herself the last question.


    "Sir, if you ask this question, I''ll give you a thousand dollars."


    "Don''t promise him, sir. If you help me ask this question, I''ll give you two thousand dollars."


    Those reporters who didn''t get the opportunity to ask questions put forward conditions around the questioner. You know, this is a very precious question. It''s better to ask them than to give them to ordinary people.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask what you''re going to do next?", The questioner did not pay attention to the conditions put forward by the reporters, but looked at Ye Siyu with admiring eyes and asked.


    "What am I going to do next? I don''t know. The earth may be in danger like now. When a superhero saves the world or lives a plain life like ordinary people, who knows. Well, the three questions have been answered, and it''s time for me to leave. "


    After answering the three questions, ye Siyu ignored the questions that the reporters were still asking, but waved to the sky.


    Before long, people saw Kishimoto driving the aircraft to land next to Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu jumped to the sniper position of the aircraft with a gentle leap, and then took off. There were only excited crowds and reporters taking pictures on the ground.


    "Rain! It''s great that you''re all right! "


    Shore Benhui, who picked up Ye Siyu, said with a smile.


    Since she knew Ye Siyu was going to deal with belia four days ago, she was very worried about ye Siyu''s safety until belia was destroyed.


    You know, belia destroyed several big American cities under the siege of the American military. Her strength is definitely not comparable to those aliens before.


    Unlike those media reporters, she doesn''t care about how ye Siyu defeated belia. She cares more about ye Siyu''s safety. Now that ye Siyu is safe, she is finally relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.", Listening to the caring tone of shore Benhui, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t care.


    With that, ye Siyu looked at the blue sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although Ye Siyu left, the world did not calm down. Instead, there was another upsurge to discuss various things about ye Siyu.


    One of the most interesting is the ownership of the ring.


    Many people on the Internet hope Ye Siyu can hand over the rings to their respective countries for safekeeping, but their voices were soon drowned by the big stream of voices.


    After belia''s incident, people finally realized that not everyone is qualified to own and keep belia''s ring, and only Ye Siyu, a great hero with "noble" character, deserves something with terrorist power.


    No one wants to see the news the next day that Altman destroys a city, which represents thousands of lives. Therefore, no matter how the countries publicize, they will take good care of the ring, prevent the bad guys from getting it, and no one supports it.


    People all over the world do not know that great changes are taking place in their position.


    "Enemy invasion?"


    "Is the plane crystal wall cracked?"


    On a planet on the killing City plane, there is no fixed form of race, and everyone is in a commotion.


    If you have seen the killing of cities, you will see at a glance that these people are polyhedral people who give black ball technology to mankind.


    They are a race favored by the plane will. In this universe, they are gods. They obey the plane will and worship the plane will as God at the same time.


    On this day, their God sent them a message, that is, the crystal wall of the plane has been cracked, and a large number of invaders will invade the plane and order them to deal with the enemy.


    "Master, I have received the message of plane space."


    At this time, ye Siyu in a black ball base on earth heard the hint of the Red Queen.


    The next second, ye Siyu directly asked the Red Queen to display the information.


    [when the plane invasion begins, the plane commander will send it to the summoned''s location in one minute. Please be prepared.]


    Seeing this message, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed and his heart began to get excited. He knew that his plan was about to go to the final stage.


    As time goes by, a minute will soon pass.


    "Click, click, click!"


    One minute later, the space in front of Ye Siyu was shattered like glass, revealing a huge wormhole in time and space.


    The first one to come out of the wormhole was a plane warrior with ferocious dragon head and four arms. Obviously, he was the commander of this plane war.


    With the appearance of the famous warrior, a momentum that made Ye Siyu unable to resist came to his face.


    This momentum is so powerful that it is countless times more terrifying than the single cosmic level plane creatures he saw when he first invaded the plane.


    Under this momentum, ye Siyu feels like a mole ant, which is definitely the existence of the multi universe (SAGE) level.


    "Are you the soldier who invaded this plane?", When the leading man came out of the wormhole of time and space, he looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu forced herself to endure the discomfort and nodded.


    "Very good, very good.", Watching Ye Siyu''s reaction, the leader''s amazing momentum dissipated. At the same time, he repeatedly sent out several good words in his mouth, and expressed his appreciation for ye Siyu in an undisguised tone.


    When the leader praised Ye Siyu, more and more soldiers with different appearances came out of the wormhole behind him. Although their momentum was not comparable to that of the leader, it was not something Ye Siyu could compete with, at least at the level of single universe (quasi saint).


    Soon, the wormhole of time and space closed. In addition to the leading people who began to appear, there were ten level warriors.


    "There are only so many people.", Looking at the eleven people in front of him, ye Siyu looked surprised.


    This is his first experience of the plane war. He thought that the plane war would be a grand war. He didn''t expect that the plane space would only send 11 plane soldiers.


    "It''s just a small plane. If it''s not to avoid some unnecessary dangers, I can handle it alone.", The leader explained blandly, then waved his hand, and an invisible wave was released from the leader''s hand.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t feel the fluctuation, ye Siyu knows that this leader is definitely not a meaningless move.


    "The next fight is up to us. You stay on this planet and wait for the results.", After waving, the leader said to Ye Siyu, and then disappeared in front of Ye Siyu with the other ten soldiers.


    Looking at the empty ground, ye Siyu was speechless for a long time. He couldn''t see how the eleven of them left.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much. Anyway, he had done what he should do. All he had to do was wait for the end of the plane war and the upcoming Mamian people to make his plan successful.


    ����


    One day later, when the world was still immersed in the Beria problem, they found that strange spaceships appeared over the city. At the same time, many giants with a height of more than 20 meters in clothes similar to black ball reinforced clothes appeared on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as these giants appeared, they directly began to destroy wantonly, and kept sending spaceships to gather and transport the human beings on the earth. Those world powers had no power to resist these aliens like the wings of death, and were hanged and beaten in an instant.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Why did aliens invade again?"


    "I''m going to run!"


    ����


    Looking at the city that has become thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, they are really numb. A month has not passed. First, the wing of death is going to end, then Altman destroys the city, and then there is a large number of alien invasion.


    These troubles are pouring in. If tomorrow is the end of the world, they won''t be surprised.


    However, they are numb, but they are not afraid, because they believe that ye Siyu, a superhero, will fight. He has never let them down.


    "Zizizi!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the television pictures all over the world changed, ye Siyu''s face appeared on the picture, and there was a sentence at the same time.


    "Humans on earth, please don''t panic. Please hide well. I''ll deal with the aliens."


    Ye Siyu''s sentence is like reassurance, which makes the originally terrified people calm down one after another. Instead of the previous panic, they are a little happy. They know that the aliens are going to be unlucky.


    "Zi!"


    Under the surprised eyes of people all over the world, a lot of blue light fell in the sky, and one black ball warrior after another was printed in 3D.


    "Haven''t I been killed by the wings of death?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I am resurrected?"


    ����


    These resurrected black ball soldiers were stunned one after another. They didn''t know what the situation was now.


    "All black ball warriors, I am Ye Siyu. You have been resurrected by me and the black ball organization has been eliminated... Now the earth is in crisis... Please take up the weapons in your hands to protect mankind.", When the black ball soldiers were confused, ye Siyu''s voice came out of the TV or radio equipment next to them.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, those black ball soldiers probably understand what''s going on.


    At the same time, many of them had dealt with vampires with Ye Siyu, so they had no doubt about ye Siyu and took up arms to deal with the horseface people who constantly destroyed the city.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward.

 Chapter 578

    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, those resurrected black ball soldiers began to fight back one after another, using their weapons to destroy the horseface people.


    When ye Siyu revived the black ball warriors, he equipped all of them with a powerful weapon such as z-gun gravity gun.


    Every time the glacier attacked the black ball organization before, those weapons were not transmitted by the black ball organization, but all were taken away by Ye Siyu in order to fight back today.


    Ye Siyu needs a lot of light of faith to enhance belia''s ring and enhance his strength.


    Saving the world once can indeed provide him with a lot of light of faith, but these light of faith still needs to be run in. Finally, only a very small part of Ye Siyu''s strength is very limited.


    In order to obtain more light of faith, he must do more things to obtain more long-term light of faith.


    Therefore, he must let the world identify with himself and his identity as Savior, so as to maximize his interests.


    Today''s counterattack is his best chance.


    He could have turned into belia and shot down his spaceship invading the earth before the maroon attack, but he didn''t.


    Only after the horse faced star people appear and leave the invincible aliens in the hearts of mankind all over the world, can ye Siyu''s popularity be described by no one in the world.


    You should know that ye Siyu resurrected the black ball warrior to protect mankind. Ye Siyu did all this, not the national government.


    When the horse face star people are eliminated, ye Siyu can harvest a wave of faith happily.


    Because ye Siyu is not the kind of garbage that the black ball organization completely treats people as disposable. As long as black ball soldiers die, he will use black ball technology to revive those dead black ball soldiers and let them continue to fight.


    At the beginning, those black ball soldiers were still afraid and panicked, but when they saw that those companions were resurrected not long after they died, their hearts had no fear and fear, and they fought with all their strength. Anyway, they could resurrect after they died without any worries.


    The science and technology of the horse face star man is indeed ahead of the earth, but it is still a little weak compared with the black ball technology, a powerful weapon that fully conforms to this plane law


    In only half a day, the horsefaced people who invaded the earth on a large scale, no matter how many troops they sent, were all destroyed by those black ball soldiers who were not afraid of death and had powerful weapons.


    "Victory!"


    "Long live! Long live! "


    "Long live Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing that no more aliens came to the earth, everyone cheered. During this period, many people cheered Ye Siyu''s name, which transmitted a lot of light of faith to Ye Siyu.


    However, their happiness did not last long. They saw that the originally clear sky suddenly darkened. When they looked up, they found that they were covered by something, just like a solar eclipse.


    When they looked carefully, they found that it was not the moon and other things that covered the sun, but a huge spaceship.


    Although many people can''t tell how big the spaceship is, everyone can see that the spaceship is certainly not much smaller. You know, people from more than half of the earth can clearly see the structure of the spaceship even without high-power telescope. You can imagine how big it is.


    "My God..."


    "This is a spaceship..."


    "Can we really win?"


    ����


    Looking at the spacecraft blocking the sun overhead, everyone stammered and whispered.


    And before they woke up from the shock of the huge spaceship, they were shocked by the next picture.


    I saw one hundred meter high giant robots flying down from the spacecraft. Obviously, these are the real strength of the horseface people, who were just the vanguard before.


    Looking at the giant robots in the sky comparable to high-rise buildings, everyone was stunned.


    Especially those black ball warriors, their look is very gloomy. Although they won the battle just now, the main reason is that the number of horseface stars is not large, and they can be resurrected after death.


    It just doesn''t mean that the black ball warrior can win the horse face star completely.


    In the process of dealing with the horseface people, they also suffered heavy casualties.


    Except that a few of the black ball soldiers are gifted people, others are ordinary people, while the horseface people are different. They are all trained alien soldiers.


    In addition, the strength of a horse face star is incomparably strong. As long as a horse face star is not collected, he can definitely easily deal with five to ten ordinary black ball soldiers.


    And this is the case that they exist alone. Once these horsefaced people appear in groups, they can deal with more than a dozen ordinary black ball soldiers alone.


    If they didn''t come back from the dead, they would have been beaten up by the horse face people. They didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Now the horseface people send more and higher quality troops than before. Their hearts have no other adjectives to describe except heavy.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Can you beat it?"


    "There are too many..."


    Looking at the army of horse faced stars swarming down like bees in the sky, the black ball soldiers stood in place. Even if they were confident, they could not honor so many horse faced stars.


    "All black ball soldiers protect the local civilians, and then give it to me."


    When the black ball warriors and the global human beings were shocked by the horse faced Star Army flying down from the sky, ye Siyu''s plain voice came out of the nearby radio and television and into their ears.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the originally flustered people calmed down one after another. All of them looked at the next TV. They found that ye Siyu, who was originally on the TV screen, had disappeared and changed back to the original TV program.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, residents of the Chinese capital heard an explosion in the sky.


    When they looked up, they found that the sky was shrouded in fire, and all the horseface army just ready to land turned into red fireworks.


    "Zi!"


    A dark red ray came from the horizon. Where it passed, all the horsefaced Starman troops either exploded or disappeared into nothingness in the world.


    Looking down the ray, they saw the figure that frightened them a few days ago appeared in the sky. The dark red ray came from this figure. Those seemingly terrible horseface legions are not the enemy of this figure at all.


    "It''s Mr. Ye!"


    "Great! Mr. Ye did it! "


    "We must beat those hateful aliens away!"


    ����


    Looking at belia Altman who kept emitting dark red rays in the sky, the people below shouted loudly without any previous panic.


    "What is this? Are they aliens? "


    Listening to the excited shouts of the surrounding people, a black ball soldier who didn''t know Beria''s identity asked the nearby people in doubt, and the other black ball soldiers also looked at the people with confused eyes.


    Most of them died in the previous mission and the battle of the wings of death. They don''t know the identity of belia.


    "That''s Mr. Ye.", The cheering crowd immediately explained.


    "Ah? Is that Mr. Ye? "


    "Is Mr. Ye an alien?"


    "Aren''t you lying to us?"


    Hearing the explanation of the masses and the hoodwinking of those black ball soldiers, they really don''t understand how a living person like Ye Siyu turned into a giant with a height of more than 50 meters and can emit destructive rays.


    "That''s to deal with the wings of death... Get the power of aliens...", a fan of Ye Siyu immediately and simply explained to these black ball soldiers.


    "I see."


    After the explanation of the masses, the black ball soldiers showed a sudden look after hearing the speech, and finally understood why these masses said that the giant in the air that day was Ye Siyu.


    Immediately everyone looked at the sky. They found that it was just a few minutes of conversation. There were only two or three kittens and puppies left in the sky. They were all destroyed by the belia Altman turned by Ye Siyu, and there was no heavy feeling of the pressure of the previous army.


    In the sky, ye Siyu, who wiped out all the horseface star troops in Tokyo, felt the light of faith transmitted by the Hawaiian people, and his heart rose with joy.


    Then the energy in the body surged, whew, instantly turned into a streamer and flew away, continuing to deal with other horsefaced people invading the capital areas of various countries on the earth.


    In less than a minute, ye Siyu left China and came to neon, an area with a large number of horse faced stars recently.


    "It''s Altman!"


    "Mr. Ye has come to save us!"


    Those neon people who had been scared like quails by the large number of horsefaced star troops in the sky looked at the dark red figure in the sky and cheered like people in China. They knew they were saved.


    "Zizizi!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    When belia arrived, the maroon people who were preparing to land also found belia.


    They have received the information about the total annihilation of the troops invading China and the people who have been destroyed. Now they see that belia is an enemy. They are particularly jealous when they meet. Immediately, a large number of energy rays and shells are fired at belia, ready to kill the obstacle that prevents their race from invading the earth.


    Unfortunately, the enemy they are facing now is not the level opponents they used to deal with, such as monster Starman or statue Starman, but the existence of planet level.


    Even ordinary people who use belia''s ring to become belia also have the ability no less than the planetary level, not to mention that the person who becomes belia this time is Ye Siyu''s noumenon, and his strength after transformation is ten times that of the stars.


    Because of the plane war, the plane will no longer pay attention to the affairs of the earth, so ye Siyu no longer uses his separate body to act, but directly comes out of the body to end this task and uses his power recklessly.


    Looking at the horse faced starlings in front of her, belia waved her hands horizontally in front of her, and a dark red crescent shaped energy blade emitting the smell of destroying the sky and the earth came out, quickly shooting at the horse faced starlings in front of her.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the energy blade was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew from thousands of meters away to those horsefaced stars.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All the lasers and missiles just launched by the maroon were smashed by this energy blade, and none of them could be close to belia''s body within 100 meters.


    After smashing the attack of those horsefaced starlings, the energy blade continued to shoot at the horsefaced starlings.


    "Boom!"


    Where the energy blade passes, all horseface people are instantly torn apart, and no one can resist even half a second.


    And this is still over. After waving an energy blade, belia directly turned into a meteor and rushed into the horseface man. The damage caused by the shock wave generated by her flight is several times stronger than the energy blade.


    At random, more than a dozen horseface star mecha were hit and exploded.


    Although the horseface people are the most powerful of so many aliens invading the earth, their powerful place is high-tech equipment.


    Their high-tech equipment is not enough in front of Ye Siyu, who is ten times stronger than the star peak. Even if ye Siyu stands in front of them and lets them attack, they can''t cause any damage to Ye Siyu for a moment.


    As time went by, ye Siyu smashed the horseface people who invaded the earth one by one at a very fast speed. No horseface people were ye Siyu''s enemies, and they died under the rays and impact of belia.


    It was only an hour from the start of the fight against the horseface to the elimination of all the horseface troops.


    Looking at the sky, everyone on earth was excited except the lonely giant spaceship.


    "What should we do?"


    "Is our race really going to perish?"


    "No... No... Everything is gone..."


    Different from the cheering of human beings on earth, the horse face star in the spaceship was full of dead gray.


    In addition to soldiers, there are more ordinary civilians in this ship. In the face of this situation, they have no other emotions except fear and despair.


    "Whew!"


    On those screens of the spacecraft, a dark red figure appeared.


    Looking at this figure, all the horse faced stars trembled. The dark red giant twice as tall as them was the culprit who wiped out their army.


    In the face of such existence, they call it a fear. Everyone''s face shows this sad look. They know they have failed.


    Thank you, ''Xia yuruo'', for the 200 starting points of the reward�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "acupoint taste".

 Chapter 579

    "Dong!"


    There was a loud noise in the artificial sky of the spacecraft. All the horsefaced stars looked up at the sky and saw a dark gap in the originally clear sky. Through this gap, we can see the brilliant Milky way.


    But all the horseface people didn''t care about the brilliant Milky way, but put it on the dark red figure slowly falling down from the broken hole.


    "Mom, I''m afraid..." a horse faced star child immediately shrank into his mother''s arms after looking at the figure in the sky emitting an extremely evil and violent atmosphere.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay..." Ma mianxing''s mother immediately comforted her child, but her trembling voice and body betrayed her. At this moment, her mood is no better than the child in her arms.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the violent vibration of the ground came, and all horseface people turned their heads and looked at it.


    It can be seen that many silver humanoid mecha with a height of more than 40 meters run towards this side quickly under the leadership of a black humanoid mecha with a height of more than 50 meters.


    "It''s the God of the army!"


    "We are saved!"


    ����


    Looking at the horse shaped mecha headed by this man, the horse faced star who was originally full of panic gave a pause, and then showed a surprise smile. They all recognized who the owner of this mecha was.


    They are the military leaders of the horseface, the strongest of the Mary people, and the people who are given the title of military God by the masses.


    It is under the leadership of the God of war that their race can live to the end and become the biggest winner in the survival competition with so many alien races.


    Now that the God of the army has made a move, they feel that all problems can be solved.


    "Boom!"


    The mecha driven by the military God kicked on the ground, then jumped up high, holding two giant swords of more than 20 meters in both hands, and waved away to belia who fell from the sky.


    Facing the huge sword tearing the air, belia didn''t have any reaction to resist, as if she didn''t see someone attacking herself.


    Looking at this situation, all the horsefaced people on the ground clenched their fists excitedly. In their view, belia''s behavior of ignoring the God of war''s attack is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Unfortunately, their excitement didn''t last long, and it didn''t happen that belia''s evil figure was cut off.


    I saw the two giant swords waved by the God of the army cut straight on belia.


    "Qiang!"


    A very crisp metal collision sound sounded, followed by a burst of fragmentation sound.


    The giant sword, which seemed to be able to cut belia off, smashed directly after colliding with belia''s body and fell from the sky like raindrops.


    As an existence that can distinguish the horseface people from many alien races, the strength of the military God is absolutely incomparable. Although he was surprised by the smashing of the double swords, he quickly reacted.


    At the moment of landing, the mouth of the man horse mecha opened, revealing a muzzle.


    "Zi!"


    The energy converges. In the next second, a blue energy bomb bursts out of the muzzle and shoots quickly at belia.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as belia stretched out her right hand, the energy bomb was directly held in her hand, gently pinched, turned into stars and disappeared into belia''s palm without causing any damage.


    "Hum! All attack! "


    Seeing this situation, the military God in the mecha coagulated his four eyes and gave a cold hum in his mouth. Immediately, those men issued an attack order, then continued to operate the mecha to launch an attack and jumped to belia again.


    For the existence of destroying his own army, the God of war knows how powerful he is, but even so, he will not give up and must attack, because belia in front of him killed his brother, so he will take revenge anyway.


    When the God of the army manipulated the mecha to attack belia, belia also moved. He opened his right hand that crushed the energy bomb and aimed at the human horse mecha that jumped again.


    "Whew!"


    At the next moment, a dark red energy bomb shot out of belia''s hand in an instant, as fast as a streamer.


    "Boom!"


    Before the Sagittarius mecha came to belia, it was directly shot through by energy. It had jumped to belia''s body, followed by a violent explosion.


    But at the moment of the explosion, a figure quickly jumped out of the mecha.


    It was the God of the army who knew that the mecha could not resist at the moment when belia launched the energy bomb, so he chose to start the escape ejection mechanism to escape from the mecha at the first time.


    Looking at the man horse machine armor directly turned into nothingness, the God of the army was very heavy in his heart. If he was a little slower, he might die.


    But the God of the army had not recovered from the surprise of the rest of his life, and belia''s next move surprised him.


    Another energy bomb came out of belia''s palm and shot at him quickly.


    Because of jumping in mid air, he had nowhere to borrow. This time, he had no chance to escape.


    "Zi!"


    The energy ball instantly hit the God of the army. Under the erosion of energy, it instantly turned into nothingness like the previous man horse machine armor.


    "Lord Junshen!"


    Those horsefaced guards who followed the God of the army were surprised to see this situation. They were angry at the death of the God of the army and were afraid of belia''s strength.


    The reason why the God of the army is called the God of the army is not only because he led the horse faced star people out of the crisis like a God, but also because he is very powerful and can defeat hundreds with one, so he can be called the God of the army.


    It''s strange that they are not afraid when such a powerful existence is killed.


    "Kill!"


    "Avenge Lord Junshen!"


    But they can''t shrink back because they know that once they shrink back, ordinary people who don''t have any fighting power will suffer.


    The next second, all the silver men, horses and mecha swarmed up, ready to kill belia.


    You should know that belia is the existence of destroying all the invading armies of the maroon people on her own, and they are just some guards who stay on the ship to maintain order. How can they be belia''s opponents.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a wave of belia''s right hand, a dark red energy whip extended out. All silver Centaur mecha were cut and crushed by the whip in an instant, directly turning into fireworks and explosions.


    "The God of the army was killed?!"


    "What should we do..."


    "Even the army God is not the opponent of this devil... We are really dying..."


    "There is no hope... There is no hope..."


    ����


    Looking at all the horse mecha were destroyed by belia, the faces of all the horse faced stars on the ground were full of sadness and panic.


    Because of the invasion of the earth, in addition to leaving a small number of guards to maintain order, other combat units attacked the capitals of various countries on the earth.


    Now even the remaining guards have been killed by belia. They have no power to resist. They have failed. They can only watch the dark red devil to decide their future.


    "Zi!"


    The dark red light in the sky was very prosperous. Belia released a dazzling dark red light, just like a sun. The interior of the spacecraft was red.


    At the same time, all horseface people can feel a heavy pressure like a mountain on them.


    Under this pressure, all horse faced stars had no resistance at all, and all were pressed to the ground.


    Everyone looked at belia like the sun in the sky with frightened eyes.


    "Life and death, what is your choice?"


    Just when the horse faced starlings thought they were going to die, a majestic voice sounded in their hearts.


    Although this voice is not their language, they clearly understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Life becomes my slave, and death becomes nothingness."


    The voice sounded again. At this time, they finally understood that the voice was belia, who frightened them in the sky.


    "Life and death, make your choice, horseface."


    With that, belia raised her hands, and the dark red light from her body quickly condensed into a huge energy bomb with a diameter of more than 50 meters.


    At this moment, all horsefaced people understand that if they choose to die, the energy bomb that gives them the breath of death will fall.


    "Sheng!"


    "We don''t want to die!"


    "Choose students!"


    ����


    For a moment, all the horse faced stars shouted loudly.


    Except for those who are determined to die and psychopaths, if they can live, no one will choose to die.


    In the original story, if it weren''t for the Junshen who started the self destruction process of the ship, many horseface people would be willing to surrender.


    Ye Siyu killed the Junshen before he started the self destruction procedure of the spacecraft. Of course, they won''t choose to die.


    Looking at those Ma mianxing people underground who have expressed their submission, ye Siyu knows that they are not sincere submission, but the choice made under the pressure of death.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t mind. Anyway, they can''t lift any big waves. If it really annoys him, just kill these horse faced stars directly.


    Ye Siyu didn''t have much intention to kill these horse faced starlings. After all the horse faced starlings'' troops were wiped out by him, most of the remaining people were ordinary people without combat effectiveness.


    In addition, after the war began, he would never get the origin of the world, so he was unwilling to do more unnecessary killing.


    On the contrary, if properly operated, these horse faced stars may become a source of light for some of their beliefs in the future.


    Although Ye Siyu is not the person in charge of the plane war, as the initiator of this plane war, the plane space will definitely reward Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu bought some information about the plane war from a bald head.


    Know what will be rewarded by the plane space after the plane war, so it''s better to leave them than kill these horseface people.


    "After red, immediately control the central control system of the ship.", Looking at the horse faced star who surrenders to himself on the surface, ye Siyu gives orders to honghou.


    Because the plane will is paying attention to the plane war, the Red Queen has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, red took action immediately.


    Although the technology of Ma mianxing people is very high, it is not much higher, which is still a little worse than the artificial intelligence program of Red Queen.


    In addition, all horseface people were limited by Ye Siyu, and those horseface people in technology could not stop. Honghou soon controlled the whole spacecraft.


    "Master, control is over.", The voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Well, immediately control the spacecraft to orbit near the earth and make it a satellite of the earth for the time being.", Ye Siyu issued an order again.


    The next second, the spacecraft that originally stayed in the outer space of the earth immediately left the earth.


    When the spaceship was flying, ye Siyu also dispersed the energy bomb above his head, and then left the spaceship directly through the hole of the spaceship and flew to the earth.


    Now the spacecraft has been controlled by the Red Queen, and the horseface people can''t turn over any waves. It''s not too late to deal with it in the future.


    ����


    "Whew!"


    Soon, ye Siyu returned to the earth.


    At the same time, his voice was also transmitted through television and radio equipment all over the world.


    "We won."


    After a word, the TV returned to normal.


    This sentence is very simple, but it makes people all over the world boil.


    "Victory!"


    "We won!"


    "Great!"


    "Long live Mr. Ye!"


    ����


    For a while, people all over the world were excited. At the same time, many people were shouting Ye Siyu''s life. They knew that the main reason why they could win under the invasion of aliens was Ye Siyu.


    When countries all over the world have nothing to do with aliens, it is Ye Siyu who saved them from fire and water. Whether it is a black ball soldier or destroying an alien army, it all comes from ye Siyu.


    Feel the continuous transmission of the light of faith. Ye Siyu, who has changed back to the human body, shows a smile on his face. This time, the transmitted light of faith is the sum of all the previous light of faith.


    As long as the light of these beliefs is fully integrated into belia''s ring, he is not far from being promoted to star level.


    When people all over the world cheered for victory, ye Siyu returned to the black ball base in China, which was not announced on the Internet.


    "Rain! You''re back! "


    "Great!"


    "You are the best!"


    After ye Siyu''s return, Benhui on shore, xiapinglinghua and Shanying apricot have been waiting here for a long time. Now when they see ye Siyu coming back, they immediately come forward to meet and hold Ye Siyu tightly.


    Looking at the three women holding themselves, ye Siyu showed a smile on her face and reached out to caress their hair.


    At the same time, a hint of plane space sounded in his ear.


    [plane war victory.]

 Chapter 580

    When the plane war is won, the called one will leave the plane on the earth day of the plane


    Ye Siyu, who is gentle with the three women, listens to the prompt sound in his ear and shows a smile on his face.


    "You go and have a rest. I have other things to do.", After hugging the three women, ye Siyu said to them.


    "OK."


    The three women could see that ye Siyu really had something to do, and immediately nodded to do their own things.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the moment when the three women left, eleven figures appeared in Ye Siyu''s room. It was the eleven powerful plane soldiers who entered this plane at the beginning of the plane war.


    "Welcome to your safe return.", Looking at the eleven people in front of him, ye Siyu immediately said hello. You should know that these are above the level of single universe. Ye Siyu must give them corresponding respect whether in public or private.


    "Yeah.", The leader nodded and then said, "the plane war is over. It''s time for us to leave. Do you leave with us now or when the plane space swallows the plane?"


    "Master, if the plane space devours this plane, what will happen to this planet?", Hearing the leader''s words, ye Siyu asked.


    "It seems that you are very worried about your partner. Don''t worry. After the plane space devours the plane, the plane will become an auxiliary space of the plane space. Except that the plane will become the plane space, the plane will not change... And when the plane is swallowed, the time and space of the plane will be imprisoned and will not have any impact...", The leader was also a passer-by. At a glance, he could see what ye Siyu was thinking, and immediately explained.


    "That''s good.", Hearing the leader''s answer, ye Siyu nodded.


    Although he knows that the plane space integrates those defeated planes, he doesn''t know how to operate, so he is worried about the impact of the plane space annexing this plane on several women such as Benhui on the bank. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous.


    "Well, we should leave. We have something to do.", Seeing that ye Siyu had no problem, the leading man didn''t say anything. He held his four arms in front of him, directly tore out a space-time wormhole, and then entered and left the plane.


    Looking at the space-time wormhole slowly and rapidly healing, ye Siyu thought for a moment and finally decided to leave now. Anyway, when the plane space swallows this plane, it will imprison the time and space of the whole plane, so leaving now will not have any impact on him.


    With the energy surging in his body, ye Siyu directly communicated with the plane space and left the killing City plane.


    "Poof!" With a sound of, ye Siyu penetrated the space-time crystal wall of the killing urban plane and came to the boundless chaotic void.


    After he left this plane, he found that the leader was also outside, and each of them held a golden chain connected with the bubbles of the killing City plane.


    "Elder, didn''t you leave?", Ye Siyu asked directly.


    "We have to pull this plane to the source plane and let it merge before the task is over.", The leader shook the golden chain in his hand and explained.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu immediately realized the truth.


    "Well, now that you have come out, you can also pull with us. Although your strength is only planetary, if you have more people, you will pull faster.", The leader waved to the plane bubble, a golden chain immediately came out of his palm, connected to the plane bubble, and then handed it to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who took over the chain, immediately observed the chain in his hand. As soon as he saw it, his eyes immediately shrunk. The chain is not an ordinary thing, but definitely a top-level prop.


    "This is the law chain. It is a tool specially used to pull the plane bubble in the plane space. If it weren''t for these chains, even if we all tried our best, we might not be able to pull the plane bubble to move a little.", A dark warrior next to the leader explained.


    Listening to the explanation of the plane warrior, ye Siyu frowned and immediately asked, "when I first invaded the plane, I saw a single cosmic giant beast devour a plane bubble several times larger than this plane bubble... Why can''t you drag the plane bubble with your current strength?"


    Ye Siyu can still remember the world when he saw a giant beast devour a plane bubble for the first time. He doesn''t understand why each of the eleven forces in front of him needs props to pull a plane bubble.


    "Ha ha, destroying this low-level bubble is really a very simple thing for our existence at this level. Any one of us can destroy this level..."


    "However, what we need to do now is to give way to the space of the plane and annex the plane. The plane would be damaged if we were engaged in a plane war. If we were treated with violence again, the gains would probably outweigh the losses, so we must be careful... We must know that every plane bubble is precious.", The dark shadow warrior explained with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu nodded again without saying anything. Instead, he silently took the chain and the eleven plane soldiers to pull the plane bubbles forward towards the source space.


    About a day later, ye Siyu and others finally safely pulled the plane bubble of the killing city near the plane space.


    "Well, you can stop and give me the chain.", Looking at the source space close at hand, the leader opened his mouth to the people.


    Ye Siyu and others nodded, and then handed the chain back to the leader.


    After taking over all the chains, the leader directly throws the lock to the source space.


    The next second, all chains penetrate the space-time crystal wall of the source plane, and then the bubble of the killing City plane pulled nearby by Ye Siyu and others moves along the chain.


    Soon, the two plane bubbles, large and small, collided with each other.


    The gorgeous and eye-catching picture of the annexation of the imaginary median plane does not appear, just like the big soap bubble and the small soap bubble touch each other, and the small soap bubble disappears without a trace. Everything seems so plain.


    "Well, the plane space has been swallowed up, and our task has been completed. Go back."


    Watching the bubble of the killing city disappear, the leader said to others.


    They nodded and immediately passed through the space-time crystal wall of the source plane and returned to the source plane.


    ����


    [main task (completion): obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points.]


    [world origin: 14684104]


    [bonus points (world origin X100): 1468410400 points]


    [total points: 1468420400 + 176290 points]


    [since the called person is the leader of the plane war, the called person can choose from the following three rewards.]


    [1. Get double extra points.]


    [2. Give up the extra points and select a planetary system from the annexed plane as a reward to become the life space.]


    [III. give up all rewards of this task and obtain special rewards equal to points from the level space.]


    After looking at the content on the light screen, ye Siyu, who returned to the plane space, did not hesitate to choose the second reward, which was the choice he had thought out early in the morning when planning.


    As ye Siyu chose the second option, the 1.4 billion points on Ye Siyu''s total points instantly disappeared and changed back to the original 170000.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not feel a little distressed.


    Although the double extra points of the first award, the nearly three billion points and the special award of the third award are very attractive, they are still a little worse than a galaxy.


    The second reward Galaxy does not mean to divide a galaxy to give ye Siyu as an interstellar Lord.


    But really reward Ye Siyu the whole galaxy and make it an exclusive thing for ye Siyu.


    The next second, the light curtain in front of Ye Siyu changed, and a magnificent interstellar map appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    [please choose a planetary system as a reward.]


    "The solar system."


    Ye Siyu made a choice without saying a word.


    The light curtain changed again, and several options appeared on it.


    [please select the existence method of reward Galaxy]


    [I. integrate with the storage space of the callee to become an exclusive space.]


    [2. The selected person selects a space point to make the galaxy a blessed place.]


    [3. Transfer the galaxy to the designated area of the selected person.]


    Looking at the three options in front of him, ye Siyu quickly made his own choice as before, that is, choose the first option to integrate the galaxy he chose with his storage space.


    As ye Siyu made a choice, in Ye Siyu''s perception, he found that his storage space had changed greatly, expanding rapidly from only a few hundred cubic meters to the naked eye.


    In less than a minute, the storage space disappeared. Under his perception, it has become a very familiar planetary system, the solar system.


    In addition to these changes, ye Siyu also received a series of methods for the use of this exclusive space.


    Ye Siyu, who received the news, showed a knowing smile on his face. His choice was indeed right.


    When the solar system killing the urban plane becomes its own exclusive space, ye Siyu incarnates into the existence of God in this space. He can reach all parts of the galaxy with one idea. At the same time, nothing in the galaxy can cause any damage to Ye Siyu. Whoever wants to live, who wants to die, who wants to die.


    Of course, this God has water. It doesn''t mean that ye Siyu can do whatever he wants.


    Although the solar system that kills the city has become Ye Siyu''s exclusive space, it does not mean that ye Siyu has become the creator of this space. At most, he is equivalent to a manager.


    However, ye Siyu is quite satisfied with this. A galaxy of his own, even at the stellar level, does not necessarily have it. It is conceivable how much benefit Ye Siyu has obtained.


    Ye Siyu''s mind moved, and his figure disappeared into the surface space and appeared in the Chinese black ball base in the exclusive space.


    "Xiaohui, Linghua, Xiaoxing, come here. I have something to tell you.", Ye Siyu, who entered the exclusive space, directly used to shout three women.


    He did not use spiritual power, but directly used his exclusive privilege in this space.


    Before long, Kishimoto huisan came to Ye Siyu''s room, but their faces were not very good-looking and looked panic.


    "Rain! It''s not good! "


    As soon as the three women came in, they shouted to Ye Siyu in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?", Looking at the panic of the three women, ye Siyu looked puzzled.


    "In just a moment, many stars in the sky disappeared."


    "Yes, many stars have disappeared. Is there another alien invasion?"


    "What should we do?"


    ����


    The three women talked about things that made them flustered.


    Ye Siyu heard the speech and immediately understood why they were flustered.


    Because this solar system has become Ye Siyu''s exclusive space, of course, all galaxies outside the solar system have disappeared. Of course, they can''t see the stars in the sky.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not an alien invasion..."


    Ye Siyu patiently explained a series of things about plane space, exclusive space and so on to the three women. Of course, he didn''t say anything about his plan, but just said the general situation.


    "What? Rain, have you become God? "


    "Are you lying to us?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, the three women looked confused. Ye Siyu''s words were like a nuclear bomb, which set off a storm in their hearts.


    If it weren''t for ye Siyu''s serious face and he would never say something meaningless, they all thought it was a joke.


    After a while, under Ye Siyu''s slow explanation, the three women''s frightened mood calmed down.


    "Well, calm down and I''ll arrange other things.", Looking at the three women who had recovered, ye Siyu said.


    Even three women found that the stars in the sky disappeared, so many people on earth must have found these things. He needs to calm these people''s emotions and integrate the things in this space at the same time.


    You know, now this space has become his exclusive space. He doesn''t want any mess to happen because of these things.


    The next second, ye Siyu disappeared in front of the three women and used the privilege of exclusive space to perceive the situation of the whole earth.


    "Why are there no stars in the sky?"


    "Is there another alien invasion?"


    "My God, is this over or not?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. We have Mr. Ye. We''re not afraid of any aliens."


    "I''m not afraid, but I feel depressed. There are alien invasions all day. Do I let people live or not?"


    ����


    As ye Siyu thought, many people on earth are discussing the disappearance of stars in the sky.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''longge888'', ''drunk listening to the rain moon'' and ''fierce''.

 Chapter 581

    "You on earth don''t have to be afraid."


    When all human beings on earth feel panic and depressed about the disappearance of stars, a familiar and plain voice echoes in their minds.


    Although this voice is a male voice, it makes them feel very warm like a mother, and the panic and depression in their hearts dissipate at this moment.


    "It''s Mr. Ye''s voice."


    "Mr. Ye, where is it?"


    "The sound didn''t come from TV."


    ����


    After the mood calmed down, people quickly reflected that this voice was the voice of Ye Siyu, who saved the earth not long ago.


    Knowing that the voice was made by Yesi rain, all people on earth began to ask what happened to the disappearance of stars.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not alien invasion, but what I did... In order to prevent the earth from being invaded by aliens again... I used Altman''s power to shield the solar system... So you don''t have to be nervous... Just continue your life..."


    Ye Siyu explained why the stars disappeared with his plain voice.


    "I see."


    "Mr. Ye, you are so great!"


    "Long live Mr. Ye!"


    ����


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, all human beings cheered. The panic and depression in their hearts dissipated at this moment. At the same time, they kept shouting long live Ye Siyu. They finally didn''t have to be disturbed by aliens in the future.


    "Everyone on earth, please don''t relax your vigilance. Although I use Altman''s energy to shield the solar system temporarily, my energy is not unlimited. One day Altman''s energy will be exhausted."


    However, before the earth''s human beings cheered for long, ye Siyu''s sentence plunged them into the bottomless abyss.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do?"


    "Mr. Ye, you must have a way to save mankind!"


    The crowd shouted for help.


    "The way is that before my energy is exhausted, mankind must unite, work together and vigorously develop science and technology. We can no longer engage in internal friction as before, or we will perish.", Ye Siyu said gravely.


    "We see! We will work together! ", Everyone agreed.


    "In order to ensure that mankind can have enough strength to deal with the dangers coming in the future, I decided to establish an earth federation from today. The earth is no longer divided into countries, and all humans on the earth are the whole... I hope you can bravely take this step for the future of all mankind...", ye Siyu''s passionate voice echoed in everyone''s mind.


    "Mr. Ye, we believe you."


    "Support! Unlimited support! "


    "Earth Federation! Earth Federation! "


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s bold and ambitious words, most people on earth immediately agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, many people are very dissatisfied with Ye Siyu''s proposal. All these people are leaders of those countries. They can hear ye Siyu''s intention to take charge of the world.


    It''s just dissatisfaction. They won''t say anything.


    Because they clearly know that at least more than 90% of the people on earth support Ye Siyu''s proposal, and no one supports them to resist. Moreover, it can be learned from the events of nearly a month that they have no ability to resist Ye Siyu with God like ability.


    In front of Ye Siyu''s strong strength, they have gone, so they can only choose to compromise.


    Listening to the voices of all people on earth through the privilege of exclusive space, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    Deification is the ultimate goal of all his plans.


    As long as he deifies himself, he can get a steady stream of faith light from human beings on the earth and enhance himself all the time.


    After dealing with human affairs, it''s also time to deal with aliens.


    In addition to human beings, there are many aliens on earth. These aliens are losers in interstellar migration. The number is very small, and the maximum number is no more than 100.


    However, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Like humans, they can produce the light of faith. Ye Siyu will not let these aliens go.


    With a move in mind, ye Siyu instantly found all the remaining aliens on the earth and transferred them all to the horseface spaceship.


    "Where is this?"


    "Horseface man''s spaceship!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Is this a NIMA? How did they show up here? "


    "This is the earthworm star man! And this is the stone star! "


    ����


    Both the aliens sent to the horseface spacecraft and the horseface people were stunned by this situation.


    The transmitted aliens don''t understand why they suddenly appeared on the horseface spaceship, while the horseface people don''t understand why so many aliens of different races entered their spaceship.


    But before they could figure out what was going on, a voice that frightened them sounded in their minds.


    "You don''t have to panic."


    Hearing this sound, the originally noisy spacecraft suddenly became quiet.


    Although the sound is as plain as water, both aliens living on earth and horseface people living on spacecraft are very familiar with it. This is the voice of Ye Siyu, the strongest on earth.


    "I think you should also know what the situation is now. If I want, I can destroy you instantly. Now I give you two choices, one is to become a member of the earth, and the other is that all of you live on the spaceship...", ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all aliens were silent. They knew they had to make a choice.


    "We want to live on earth..."


    "Me too."


    Those aliens who have been used to living on earth made their own choices for the first time.


    "I want to live on earth..."


    "I want to stay on the ship."


    Unlike those aliens who have lived on earth, the horseface people have different opinions. Some people want to live on earth, while others want to live on spaceships.


    "I see."


    When they said their choices, ye Siyu knew the number of people who made different choices through the privilege of exclusive space.


    A few seconds later, humans on earth felt the ground trembling slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Earthquake?"


    In this regard, people expressed great confusion.


    "You can rest assured that I am arranging for the remaining aliens who do not pose a threat to the earth... From today on, the Atlantic will be the settlement of aliens..."


    Ye Siyu''s faint voice sounded in the minds of all mankind and all aliens, and a picture also appeared in each of them.


    I saw the boundless blue boiling, and then a huge mountain broke through the sea bit by bit.


    In a few minutes, a huge brown Island stretching more than 300 square kilometers appeared in the ocean that was empty except sea water.


    However, this is not over yet. I saw the emergence of green trees and colorful flowers on the originally Mud Island, which immediately became an island like a paradise.


    "Miracles!"


    "This is a miracle!"


    Although they are confused about the picture they see now, they all know that this is really happening, because ye Siyu has just said it. Obviously, ye Siyu did this miraculous thing.


    For a moment, both humans and aliens were shocked by this scene.


    In particular, the horseface people are even more shocking. Although they have the technology to immigrate in the universe, they can''t create a business island on a planet like pinching clay.


    At this time, figures of different shapes appeared on the island one after another, impressively those aliens who chose to live on earth.


    "From today on, this island belongs to these aliens. If it''s not necessary, they can''t disturb each other.", After the aliens were sent to the island, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in the minds of humans and aliens again.


    With that, the picture in their mind disappeared.


    "Is this the power of God..."


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Although the picture disappeared, everyone''s inner emotions could not be calmed for a long time, and they were still shocked by the previous picture.


    Last night, all ye Siyu''s figures appeared in the Huaxia base again. Three big and four small women, namely, Kishimoto Hui, xiapinglinghua, Shanhu apricot and Xiaoxin, have been brought to the base.


    "Are you ready?", Looking at the three women in front of him, ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, we''re ready.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the three women nodded.


    Before arranging human and alien affairs, ye Siyu told them to take them out of this space and go to Ye Siyu''s world after he handled these things.


    The killing urban plane has been absorbed by the original plane, so people in this world will not be excluded by the original plane, and can live in the original plane like other local creatures in this plane.


    "Father ~ hug ~", Xiaoxin, who was held by Shanyu apricot, stretched out her hands and shouted.


    "Yeah.", Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled, immediately held it in his arms, and then said to the three women, "let''s go."


    With that, ye Siyu waved to the front, and a colorful space wormhole appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    The moment the wormhole appeared, it moved to four people.


    The next second, Keizo ishimoto found that the picture in front of her changed from a black ball base full of tools to a room full of all kinds of strange objects.


    "Rain, is this your home?"


    Looking at a wide range of shops, ishimoto asked curiously.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came. When they looked around, they saw a silver haired Lori in white Gothic Lori clothes running here with nine strange creatures with several tails. It was Connor and Nine Tailed beasts that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Brother ~", Connor, who came running, suddenly rushed into Ye Siyu''s arms. If ye Siyu hadn''t moved Xiaoxin in her arms to her right in time, she might have been hit by the excited Connor.


    "Who are you?", Xiaoxin, who was held by Ye Siyu, was angry when she saw that someone had robbed her exclusive position. Her dark blue eyes stared at Connor held by Ye Siyu on the left.


    "I''m Connor. Who are you?", Hearing Xiaoxin''s question, Connor immediately looked at Xiaoxin suspiciously.


    "I''m my father''s new daughter.", Xiaoxin holds Ye Siyu''s neck and sucks.


    "Brother''s daughter ~ it''s amazing ~" Connor looked at Xiaoxin with surprise. She really thought Xiaoxin was Ye Siyu''s daughter. Her sapphire eyes looked at Xiaoxin curiously and kept looking at it.


    "Brother? Are you your father''s sister? ", Xiaoxin, who was very alert to Connor and thought she was going to rob her father''s love, asked curiously after hearing Connor''s words.


    "Yes.", Connor replied with an air and reached out to touch Xiaoxin''s face. Obviously, she was very curious about Xiaoxin, ye Siyu''s'' daughter ''.


    "Itch ~", Xiaoxin''s face touched by Connor suddenly became red. She didn''t have many friends. She was not used to Connor''s intimate contact with strangers.


    "Hee hee ~", Connor smiled and continued to touch and pinch Xiaoxin''s face. She finally understood why human beings like to pinch their own face.


    "Hum!", Xiaoxin, who was kneaded by Connor, was a little upset and immediately stretched out her little hand to pinch Connor''s small face.


    For a moment, the two Loris pinched each other''s small faces and had a lot of fun.


    "Rain, are they?", When two loris, a big one and a small one, pinched me and I pinched you, Keizo kisamoto looked at Connor and the strange creatures around Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    "She''s Connor, my sister, and these little guys are my pets.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile, then put the two little guys on the ground and let them play.


    After putting down the two lollies, ye Siyu''s right hand, one solid energy after another, appeared in his hand, and then handed it to the Nine Tailed animals around him, followed by one to Connor: "Connor, you play with Xiaoxin."


    With that, ye Siyu said to Kishimoto huisan, "I''ll find someone to introduce you to my world."


    Although the three women come from a world similar to the earth, there are still many differences between the two worlds, such as the name of the country and science and technology.


    "Yeah.", The three women nodded, and then followed Ye Siyu to the underground base.


    "Balala ~ Balala ~"


    When the three women entered the underground base, they were stunned because they saw many yellow capsule creatures doing all kinds of things and casting curious eyes on them.


    "Is this an alien?", The next flat bell flower was surprised.


    "This is a little yellow man. It can be regarded as an alien to humans.", Ye Siyu said hello to Xiao Huang and explained.


    Soon, ye Siyu took the three women to the main control room of the underground base.


    "After red, I''ll give it to you.", Ye Siyu said directly to the screen in the main control room that the person who introduced the world to the three women was the Red Queen


    "OK, master, just leave it to me.", The voice of the Red Queen soon sounded in the room.


    "If you have any questions, go to honghou and she will help you answer them. If you feel bored, you can also go up to me.", Ye Siyu arranged.


    "Uh huh.", The three women nodded repeatedly and had no doubt about ye Siyu''s arrangement.

 Chapter 582

    After arranging the three women''s affairs, ye Siyu returned to the ground and began to contact Hong to understand what happened during his absence.


    "Master, you left the standard for two months... During which your mother called 101, your sister 210 and your brother 20."


    "Why do you make so many calls?", Ye Siyu frowned at the words and thought something had happened.


    "Among these 331 calls, there are 321 calls about Connor, most of which are asking about Connor''s mood and what she eats every day and chatting, while there are only 10 calls about the host, nine of which are dissatisfied that the host left Connor at home alone, and the next one is that your sister wants to come to the host during the winter vacation.", The Red Queen explained.


    Speechless, ye Siyu''s face was silent. He thought he had what happened. He never thought that all the calls were to find Kang Na''s homely old fellow, and he was all about to find himself.


    "When will my sister come?", After speechless, ye Siyu asked.


    "About half a month later.", The Red Queen replied.


    "Well, besides these things, what else happened.", Ye Siyu nodded and continued to ask.


    "When you leave, many people wander outside the store every day. At the same time, spies from many countries and consortia are also entering Wanjie technology company in different ways... Trying to steal the R & D data of holographic communication mobile phones from computers... In addition, many groups want to cooperate with Wanjie technology company... Master, do you need to dispose of these people?", Honghou told ye Siyu about the company for a while.


    "Forget it, they won''t get anything useful anyway. Just teach them a lesson. If they don''t give up, they will be dealt with directly.", Ye Siyu said indifferently.


    Ye Siyu is not surprised about espionage. You know, holographic projection mobile phones are epoch-making things that have surpassed earth technology for decades. It''s strange if those countries are not curious.


    "I see.", The red replied immediately.


    After understanding and dealing with one thing after another after leaving the source plane, ye Siyu began to deal with other things, and this thing is about belia''s ring.


    In the killing City plane, he obtained a lot of light of faith, but these light of faith did not integrate into belia''s ring, but more attached to it. It takes a little time to integrate these light of faith.


    "Red Queen, contact little bald head to buy some information about the light of faith, especially about integration. Don''t care about points.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and took down the belia ring he was wearing on his hand and looked at it quietly.


    I saw that after absorbing a lot of the light of faith, belia''s ring became very gorgeous and dazzling. If ye Siyu hadn''t covered the light of faith with magic, others would find it a treasure at a glance.


    "Master, the information has been bought. It costs 158000 points in total.", Soon, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear, and then the light curtain appeared, which was full of information about the light of faith.


    Ye Siyu''s look became serious and began to read the light curtain materials in front of him. At the same time, he kept experimenting with belia''s ring.


    As time went by, an hour passed. Ye Siyu had read all the materials and understood how to integrate the light of faith.


    However, before fusing the light of faith, he needs to be reborn and exchange some skills about the light of faith.


    After rebirth, ye Siyu directly ordered honghou to say, "honghou, help me buy the cultivation skills about the light of faith, directly buy the most expensive I can buy now, and then buy some low-end skills with the remaining points..."


    Rebirth... Endless rebirth


    Ye Siyu is constantly reborn to enrich his knowledge about the light of faith.


    After about 30 times of rebirth and several attempts, ye Siyu finally mastered the method of integrating the light of faith into belia''s ring with minimal consumption.


    In a rebirth, after recovering the consumed points, ye Siyu took the belia ring off his fingers, then put it in the palm of his hands and stared at the belia ring.


    The spiritual power came out, and immediately came into contact with the light of faith attached to the Beria ring, and then began to integrate the light of faith into the Beria ring according to the previous experimental method.


    The next second, the original light of faith without fluctuation boils like boiling water.


    And belia''s ring also burst out an extremely evil dark atmosphere. Obviously, it resists the light of these beliefs very much.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t care. It''s normal.


    This evil dark breath is belia''s consciousness, and the light of faith contains people''s faith in Ye Siyu. In addition, the attributes of the two are two extremes. Now a contact is like water meets fire.


    Feeling belia''s evil consciousness, ye Siyu''s eyes flashed.


    Belia''s ring is good at everything, but one of the most unsatisfactory points is the evil smell it carries. If ye Siyu hadn''t exercised his will very tenaciously because of his constant rebirth, he would have been corroded by this evil smell and become an unforgivable existence.


    Now he will eliminate the evil smell that has plagued him all the time and turn belia''s ring into something that really belongs to him.


    With Ye Siyu''s thoughts, the light of those beliefs immediately fought back and fought fiercely with belia''s evil consciousness.


    But ye Siyu has been reborn more than 30 times and has been familiar with the road for a long time. Immediately, all the lights of faith gather together. For a moment, the whole room is illuminated by the golden light, just like a small sun.


    "Ah! no Light! Hateful light! "


    A shrill scream came out of belia''s ring, and the light of faith was rapidly melting belia''s evil consciousness.


    Under this light, belia''s evil consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. It is not the opponent of the light of faith that contains human beings in order to live.


    With the passage of time, the scream of belia''s evil consciousness became less and less, and it didn''t take long to completely eliminate it.


    Ten minutes later, the scream of belia''s evil consciousness suddenly stopped. The belia ring that originally gave people a sense of evil was no longer evil, and there was only the purest dark energy in the gully.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and the most troublesome belia''s evil consciousness was finally eliminated, so the next work will be much simpler and easier.


    Because the remaining dark energy and the light of faith on belia''s ring are stained with Ye Siyu''s breath, they did not have such a fierce struggle as before, but a stalemate in peace.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu drank softly and made great efforts. The energy in his body kept pouring towards belia''s ring and began to control the integration of dark energy and the light of faith.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu, the dark forces and the light of faith quickly blend and intertwine.


    After all this, ye Siyu put belia''s ring on his finger again. Now what he has to do is to control bit by bit and fully integrate the dark energy with the light of faith.


    After dealing with belia''s ring, ye Siyu played with the computer very leisurely to see what interesting things had happened in the two months since he left.


    "Xiao Xin comes after me ~"


    "Wow ~ so fast ~"


    "Balala ~"


    When ye Siyu leisurely checked the news of the past two months, a burst of laughter came.


    Three little yellow men and five little guys, including Connor, Xiaoxin and Bob, were playing madly in the store.


    After getting familiar with Kona, Xiaoxin has no previous vigilance. All that remains is the joy of her new partner.


    Looking at the five small animals that kept playing in the store, ye Siyu showed a gentle smile on his face.


    Although he also had a rest when killing the urban plane, the plan had not been successful at that time, and he could not completely relax. Now the plan has achieved great success, and all the pressure has disappeared, which makes him feel very happy.


    "Huh?", After looking at the five little animals playing, ye Siyu continued to pay attention to the computer and continue to check the news.


    He found that the recent news, no matter in which aspect, is about the trust between people, what superficial brotherhood, what superficial girlfriends stand idly by, what people and kindergarten teachers, everything is frankly caused by the lack of understanding of each other, and the whole world seems to be in a crisis of trust during this period of time.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu touched his smooth chin.


    Although he has no idea of becoming the king of the world like killing the urban earth, he is very willing to slowly change the world.


    "Red Queen, immediately help me add a new function to marshmallow. The content of the function is a personal label...", ye Siyu expressed his ideas bit by bit and asked Red Queen to weave a program.


    ����


    "Eh? Wanjie technology company announced that cotton candy will have a major update in the early morning of tonight? "


    "Oh? What new features do you want to update? "


    "Let me see, personal label? Is it the function of note keeping? This is too common. "


    "It''s impossible. Marshmallow has this function for a long time. How can such a function be updated?"


    "No matter what the function is, since Wanjie technology company says LETV has a major update, it must be a very important update. I really want to know what this function is."


    "Yes, in the early morning, there are still a few hours. I really want time to pass quickly."


    ����


    People all over the world are attracted by a message prompted by their mobile phone.


    If it is the news of other mobile phone companies, people in the world will talk about it at most.


    The news of Wanjie technology company is different.


    Since Wanjie technology company listed holographic projection mobile phone more than three months ago, everything about Wanjie technology company is a big news.


    For a while, everyone paid attention to the new function of marshmallow and discussed what the new function is. As for the gossip such as star cheating, no one paid attention anymore.


    Especially those cotton candy fans are very excited.


    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to the early morning. People all over the world have already taken out their holographic communication mobile phones to wait for the update.


    "Ding!"


    As soon as the morning arrived, all the marshmallow personal service elves asked whether to update.


    In this regard, those who can''t wait must agree immediately.


    The so-called update is just a short program software. People with faster network speed have updated it in just a few seconds.


    "Connor, what is the function of the person''s label updated this time?", In the university dormitory, ye Siyu, who has updated the marshmallow system, asked his personal service wizard excitedly.


    When ye Siyu asked about his personal service elf, the other three girls in the dormitory also looked at Ye Siyu''s personal service elf in the image of Connor.


    Although the marshmallow system of their mobile phones has also been updated, they have to ask themselves what the new function of the personal service wizard is anyway. It''s better to watch it together than listen to what you say and I say in the whole dormitory.


    "Sister, this new function is the personal label function. Marshmallow will analyze your behavior to your sister according to physiological psychology, social psychology, social psychology, behavioral psychology... And other psychology, and finally get a test result that others can''t see, The test results will be fed back when others label you. "


    "For example, if someone labels your sister as a kind beauty, the marshmallow will be tested and displayed according to the conclusion."


    "If sister''s label is consistent with the test results, the label will be retained and displayed in special effect font. If it is inconsistent, the label is ordinary text without any special effects... Sister can try the specific content.", The personal service wizard explained.


    "What and what, I was dizzy..."


    After listening to the explanation of the personal service wizard, ye Siyu looked depressed.


    Although the personal service wizard said a lot of things, ye Siyu still didn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Forget it, since we can''t understand, let''s try."


    "Yes, yes, try it! Give it a try! "


    The rest of the dormitory also couldn''t understand the three women suggested.


    "Well, in that case, let''s each give each other a label and see how it works.", Hearing the three women''s words, ye Siyu suggested.


    "Uh huh.", The three women immediately nodded and began to try this new function.

 Chapter 583

    After deciding to test the new function of marshmallow, ye Siyu and her three roommates immediately began to use the label function for the other three.


    "Connor, I want to use the tag function for Xiaojia, Xiaoxiao and Xiaoguo.", Ye Siyu spoke to his personal service elf.


    "OK, sister.", The personal service wizard nodded, and a holographic projection panel that only Ye Siyu could see appeared in front of her.


    The holographic projection panel is full of adjectives such as beauty, handsome man, ugly man and high cold. Obviously, these words are the so-called labels.


    According to the prompt, ye Siyu can drag these tags to those nearby. As long as the dragged person has a marshmallow system mobile phone, the other party will receive the tag and start analysis, and finally get the analysis results.


    However, ye Siyu does not intend to use these conventional tags, but prepares to write his own tags..


    Soon, the four women labeled the others.


    "Hee hee! After three tones, we will show the label together. ", After a while, ye Siyu said to the other three women with a smile.


    "Uh huh.", The three women nodded excitedly. Obviously, they also wanted to know what their image was in the hearts of others.


    "Three... Two... One!"


    Although Ye Siyu''s countdown sound, the four of them directly displayed the label that could only be seen in their own direction.


    The next second, many labels of different colors appeared in the eyes of the four women.


    These labels, some black, some colorful, look very magical.


    "Wow! Xiaoyu, your labels are all colored. ", When the labels were displayed, the eyes of Ye Siyu''s three roommates were immediately attracted by the labels in front of Ye Siyu.


    Most of their labels are black, and only a few of them are colored.


    The label of Ye Siyu is different. A large part of the labels are color, especially the label of beauty, which is dazzling and very eye-catching.


    This proves that the content of this label is very consistent with Ye Siyu''s own image.


    "Oh, it''s really accurate.", Looking at their labels, the four women exclaimed one after another.


    When they saw the new function of this label before, they thought it was just an optional function similar to a communication software of penguin company, but now it seems that this function is much more powerful than that of penguin.


    "Wait!", Suddenly the eldest sister in the dormitory exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?", Hearing the exclamation of the eldest sister, ye Siyu and others looked at her suspiciously.


    "If this function is really like what marshmallow said, completely inconsistent labels will be cleared and consistent labels will be left. Moreover, marshmallow said that these labels can be viewed through the label function whether the other party is a stranger or an acquaintance. If this is the case, can we use this function to test the character of others.", The elder sister took a deep breath and asked.


    "Yes, it seems that I can. Let me try.", Hearing the elder sister''s analysis, ye Siyu looked at the elder sister, and then dragged more than a dozen labels to the elder sister. No matter whether these labels are commendatory or derogatory, they were all dragged over.


    The next second, derogatory labels such as liars and bitches burst into black spots when they were dragged onto the eldest sister, while some commendatory labels such as cheerful did not disappear, but remained.


    "Elder sister, see if you can eliminate these labels?", After dragging all the labels onto the eldest sister, ye Siyu asked.


    Although most of these labels are commendatory, there are many words that I don''t like, such as being jealous.


    "I''ll try.", The elder sister nodded and began to try to delete these tags.


    But soon she found that she could not delete these tags and could only hide them.


    "Since you can hide it, you can''t detect your character.", Seeing that all the labels in front of the eldest sister disappeared, the three women who were originally interested felt boring. They thought they could gossip about others through the label function.


    "No, look this way.", Suddenly, the elder sister pointed to an exclamation point in the corner of the holographic projection panel in front of her, and then clicked it directly.


    The next second, the light screen changed into something similar to the agreement.


    "Xiaoguang, what''s this?", Looking at the agreement in front of her, she immediately asked her personal service wizard.


    "Master, this is a label function agreement. Only after signing this agreement will it be authenticated... After authentication, some labels can''t be hidden... Once the agreement is cancelled, you need to go through multiple reviews if you want to re sign...", the personal service wizard named Xiaoguang explained and explained the rules and regulations about the label function.


    Hearing Xiaoguang''s explanation, the four women immediately showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "Did you sign it?", The eldest sister looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "If you sign, don''t you expose all your secrets to others?", The youngest of the four said with some worry.


    If the label really can''t be hidden, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if someone put an ancient and strange label on themselves.


    "Master, don''t worry. Not all labels can be hidden. Insignificant labels such as the love and jealousy of master friends can be hidden.", The little girl''s personal service wizard immediately explained.


    "What label can''t be hidden?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Liars, bad guys and other labels can''t be hidden.", Connor explained.


    "Sign, I have nothing I don''t want to show others.", Hearing Connor''s explanation, ye Siyu said carelessly. As she said, she had nothing to see.


    At the same time, she is smart enough to think that this function will definitely set off a storm in the future.


    If, as Connor said, labels such as bad guys can''t be hidden, the world will change dramatically.


    When ye Siyu''s fourth daughter was surprised by the tag function, many people in the world were shocked by the tag function, especially those smart people who know what the tag function is for.


    ����


    Time has to go day by day. A week has passed since Ye Siyu returned to the original level. In this week, the world has changed greatly


    "So you are such a person. I''m really blind!"


    "Let''s break up! So you''re on two boats! "


    "Ha ha, I said this guy is hypocritical."


    "Wow! So terrible! I just gave a label to a person who usually looks good. Finally, I found that this person is not a good person, but a human trafficker! I''ll call the police now! "


    People all over the world detonated because of the new function of marshmallow.


    Everyone tries to use the tag function for the people next to them, which makes them find that many people are not as good as they think, and some people are not as bad as they think.


    Especially those couples, many people use this tag function to see if their partner is sorry for themselves.


    Do not check do not know, a check, many couples found that their partner is not as good as usual.


    For a moment, the whole world was crazy about the new function of the marshmallow system, which can be renamed scum identification.


    "Master, there are a lot of negative news about the marshmallow system on the Internet. What can I do?", In the shop, ye Siyu, who is watching TV with Xiaoxin and Connor, received the news of honghou.


    "Ignore it.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    He did this system just on a whim. He didn''t care how others reacted. It was a small thing for him.


    No matter how vilified those businessmen are, ye Siyu dare not say that there is a zero distance mobile phone in the world, but he guarantees that 90% of the world''s people have mobile phones equipped with marshmallow system.


    According to the big data fed back by these mobile phones, ye Siyu clearly knows what kind of software the tag function is in the hearts of people all over the world.


    Although the praise rate is not 100%, it is also 70%. Many people like this function very much, so that they can recognize others, who can communicate sincerely and what is false.


    Of course, some people like the function of marshmallow, and many people hate it very much.


    On the eighth day of the emergence of the tagging function of the marshmallow system, there were all kinds of negative news about the tagging function of marshmallow on the whole network and TV, but there were few news about the benefits of the tagging function.


    "Marshmallow label function = bitch discriminator?"


    "Does the marshmallow label function violate personal privacy!?"


    "Many groups said that the label function of marshmallow should not appear, which is contrary to humanitarian law!"


    "People can''t be labeled!"


    "Protest against this function of Wanjie technology company."


    ����


    Because the label function of marshmallow infringes on the interests of many people, especially those of businessmen, politicians and stars, this function can easily tear off their disguised face, collapse and make their secrets invisible.


    Moreover, the function of marshmallow is analyzed according to personal daily behavior, which means that Wanjie technology company has all their information. At the thought of this, they feel that their scalp is numb, and no one wants their secret to be known by others.


    Many heads of international organizations or officials of some countries have issued warnings or threats to Wanjie technology companies, hoping to turn off this function.


    Originally, the tag function can be turned on and off. As long as no agreement is signed, all tags can be hidden. It doesn''t matter.


    Whether this function is turned on or not, those who have no ghosts in their hearts don''t care. This function won''t have any bad impact on their lives anyway. On the contrary, it allows them to better show themselves and let others really know themselves because of this function.


    Especially for those who are introverted or shy, this tag function makes them meet a lot of people.


    Like those who have no ghosts in their hearts, those who have ghosts in their hearts are a nuisance to this function. They are completely afraid to turn on this function and are very afraid of being known what they have done.


    But if you don''t turn on this function, it is definitely a ghost in the heart in the eyes of others, and others will give different or critical eyes.


    It can be said that whether they open it or not makes them feel more disgusted with this function, especially those dignitaries who hate this function.


    In less than a week, many officials in many countries were sacked because of this function, and many people used the function of cotton candy to check corrupt officials.


    In the face of this situation, those officials were frightened and did not dare to turn on this function anyway. They just wanted people to ban this function quickly.


    But what they did was futile. Wanjie technology company called it an oil and salt company, ignored the threats and warnings of these officials, and looked like it liked to use it.


    In this regard, those officials have no choice, because this function of the marshmallow system does not violate any law, and the agreement has made it clear that after enabling this function, the personal service wizard will analyze all data and behaviors.


    If you don''t like it, you can''t install the marshmallow system.


    Moreover, the top leaders of the country have no resistance to the marshmallow system, but many honest officials are promoting this function.


    Therefore, even if those officials no longer like it, they can only choose to compromise and allow the label function of marshmallow to overflow.


    ����


    As time went by, a month passed quickly, and the world that had been booming because of the marshmallow label function slowly calmed down.


    Although it is reported in the news every day that someone uses the label function of the marshmallow system to find out some bad people, people don''t care as much as before.


    On this day, ye Siyu suddenly received the message of plane space.


    [detect the intrusion fluctuation on the arrival surface. Please find out the intruder as soon as possible.]


    "Plane invasion..." looking at the hint of plane space, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Since the plane space can send plane soldiers to invade other planes, other planes will also send plane soldiers to invade this plane.


    "After red, can you see where the intruder is?", Ye Siyu asked after contacting honghou.


    "No, you can only detect the approximate position at most, just like the master you invade other planes. Unless the plane invasion shows the law inconsistent with the original plane, it is difficult to detect even the plane space.", The Red Queen replied.


    "Approximate location? Where is that, Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "New Orleans, USA."


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''passing through the clouds''.

 Chapter 584

    "After red, use the marshmallow monitoring system to detect any special situations in New Orleans, especially to see if there are some people or strange creatures that should not appear."


    After knowing where the fluctuation of level invasion occurred, ye Siyu ordered honghou to monitor New Orleans to see where the fluctuation of level invasion occurred.


    "Yes, master.", Red immediately replied, and then began to use the marshmallow system to investigate New Orleans.


    In addition to the functions already launched, the marshmallow system also hides many functions unknown to ordinary people, including the radar scanning function, which can summarize everything around through electromagnetic waves, sounds and other information.


    This is the means Ye Siyu has prepared before to control the world. Now is the time to use it.


    For a while, all mobile phones loaded with marshmallow system began to detect and scan the surrounding environment to find special circumstances for ye Siyu.


    As a plane warrior, in addition to going to other planes for plane invasion, the more important thing is to prevent his own plane from being invaded by the Tao.


    The larger the plane, the more likely it is to attract the covet of other planes. Some small planes will spend a huge amount of energy to transfer their subordinates or randomly choose to transfer something similar to the system to other planes, and let them steal the world origin through various methods to enhance their own plane. This is the main reason for the emergence of transgressors.


    The transgressors, to put it bluntly, are plane warriors. They exist to plunder the resources of the current plane.


    For example, ye Siyu''s original plane is a huge plane coveted by many large and small planes. Every moment, an interview chart will invade this plane in various ways.


    Therefore, after knowing that there are plane invasion fluctuations on his side, ye Siyu must eliminate the culprit who created the invasion fluctuations. Only in this way can he protect the original plane from loss.


    "Master, after the cotton candy system test, no abnormality was found in all the tested areas in New Orleans. Everything is normal."


    Time passed minute by minute. Soon, ten minutes passed. The voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "No exceptions?", Hearing the answer from honghou, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    If there is no abnormality, it just means that the problem is big. Obviously, this time the plane invades not organisms, but other things, or the invaded marshmallow system is not within the scanning range of the marshmallow system.


    "It seems that I have to investigate myself. Red Queen will help me book a ticket to New Orleans immediately.", Knowing that conventional means had no effect, ye Siyu was ready to go to New Orleans to investigate in person.


    Because it is not clear what invaded the source plane, in order to avoid alerting the snake and hiding the invaded things, ye Siyu did not directly use his ability to fly to New Orleans, but prepared to fly to New Orleans to investigate the situation like ordinary people.


    "OK, master, I''ll book your ticket now.", Red immediately replied.


    After the red command, ye Siyu nodded, and then ye Siyu applied the breath gathering spell on himself. His temperament, which had become sacred because of the light of faith, changed and became calm. At the same time, the energy fluctuation was slowly hidden and looked like an ordinary handsome man.


    If you don''t have any clever detection ability, otherwise you can''t detect Ye Siyu''s real strength.


    After all this, ye Siyu goes to find the three women who are playing with Xiaoxin and Connor, i.e. Kishimoto, xiapinglinghua and Shanying apricot.


    After living in this world for a month, Keizo ishimoto has fully adapted to this world. In addition to playing with Xiaoxin and Connor, she goes shopping every day. Her life is very moist. She is much happier than ye Siyu, who lives at home all day to guide the light of faith and transform belia''s ring.


    Of course, in addition to these things, the most important thing the three women do is practice.


    Since knowing Ye Siyu''s identity as a face soldier, they felt that they could not be vases, so they got some cultivation skills from ye Siyu and began to practice.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaoxing, Linghua, I''ll leave later. If there''s anything in the next period, please contact me on your mobile phone.", Ye Siyu said to the three women.


    "Well, don''t worry.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Keizo ishimoto didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do, but it was certain that ye Siyu could handle it well, so they didn''t have any doubts. After answering, she continued to play with kangna and Xiaoxin.


    After arranging several women''s affairs, ye Siyu left the store directly and went to the airport.


    Just as ye Siyu had just left the shop, he found a familiar face in front of him, which was Luo Haoer he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Brother ye, you are back from work!", Looking at Ye Siyu in front of him, Luo Haoer asked pleasantly surprised.


    "Miss Luo, long time no see.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Ye.", Luo Haoer nodded, his face full of surprise smile.


    Three months ago, she got the zero distance gift from ye Siyu. Not long ago, she went abroad for a period of further study. Now she met Ye Siyu as soon as she came back. It''s no surprise.


    But soon Luo Haoer found that ye Siyu was carrying a backpack and was going out. He immediately asked, "brother ye, where are you going?"


    "New Orleans.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "Ah? Brother ye, are you going to work again? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Luo Haoer exclaimed.


    "Yes, Connor is in there. Go and play with her. I''ll go first.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile and walked down the street.


    He could see Luo Haoer''s thoughts about himself, but ye Siyu had nothing to say about her except taking her as a little sister, so he didn''t say much.


    "Well, brother ye, bye.", When she learned that ye Siyu was leaving again, Luo Haoer''s originally excited look became a little dark. Just after meeting, she only said a few words and wanted to separate from ye Siyu, which made her a little unhappy.


    But soon, she didn''t continue to struggle, but went into the store to play with Connor. She hasn''t seen Connor in person for a long time. She just talked on the phone every day.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who left the electric shop, directly took a taxi and headed for the airport.


    "Master, spies from the United States, Britain, Britain and other countries are following you."


    Not long after driving, ye Siyu''s ear sounded the voice of Red Queen.


    "Ignore them.", Ye Siyu said faintly and didn''t care at all.


    He knew very well why these spies would follow him. When he registered Wanjie technology company, he did not hide anything from his name and ID card.


    With the strength of major countries in the world, it is very simple to know your identity.


    They just follow themselves, so ye Siyu doesn''t care. If they do anything unusual, ye Siyu doesn''t mind letting them disappear from the world.


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu had reached the airport.


    As soon as he got off the taxi, he dared to notice that many people were approaching him.


    Although these people disguised very well, just like ordinary tourists, their eyes seemed to have nothing to hide under Ye Siyu''s perception.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say anything, but directly entered the airport and took his ticket through the self-service ticket machine.


    At the moment Ye Siyu got the ticket, the spies who followed Ye Siyu followed Ye Siyu and pretended to be the same tourists. However, they did not make any offensive behavior, but stared at Ye Siyu to get the ticket and wanted to know ye Siyu''s next destination in advance.


    Soon, many people flashed in their eyes, and then immediately passed the information they got to their senior level through various methods to make them ready.


    It''s not that they don''t want to contact Ye Siyu now and get what they want to know from him, but this is not their country.


    This is the territory of China. Even if they catch Ye Siyu, they can''t leave safely. Instead of catching people here in Xiangjiang, it''s better to catch people after ye Siyu leaves Xiangjiang, which is more convenient and less risky.


    Before long, a middle-aged man, a young woman and a young man came to Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. We are Ling Xiao from Huaxia Security Bureau. This is my colleagues Mo Yunzi and Li Lin.", Before ye Siyu spoke, the middle-aged man standing in the middle took the lead in introducing himself.


    "Hello.", Hearing the man''s words, ye Siyu said calmly.


    When the three men went to Ye Siyu, he checked their information through honghou. The three men didn''t lie. As they said, they were from Huaxia Security Bureau.


    "Mr. Ye, you have been followed by rats from all over the world. We hope you can cooperate with us and don''t leave China for the time being. At the same time, we will protect your safety.", Lingxiao said.


    Even other countries know ye Siyu, the legal representative of Wanjie technology company, let alone this country.


    When Wanjie technology company just began to announce zero distance, Huaxia has sent a large number of elites to investigate Ye Siyu.


    Just the more they investigate, the more frightened they are.


    In order to investigate Ye Siyu''s intelligence, they sent many people to look for ye Siyu.


    However, what shocked them was that ye Siyu''s shop was like magic and could not enter anyway.


    Then they used high-tech detectors to detect, but the results were the same as before. They couldn''t get in. Finally, they had to send someone to monitor outside.


    But what made them feel speechless was that ye Siyu didn''t appear for two months, just like the world evaporated. No one appeared from the store except a little girl named Connor who went out to school and played.


    Now that ye Siyu appears, they must protect Ye Siyu and investigate from him whether Wanjie technology company was founded by him or by others.


    So after getting the information about ye Siyu''s appearance, Lingxiao, the director of the Security Bureau in Xiangjiang, rushed to meet Ye Siyu at the first time.


    "I know.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "In order to ensure your safety, we......" Lingxiao continued, but then he reacted. Ye Siyu said he knew there was a spy tracking, "you know!?"


    "Yes, I know. There are three American spies, one Japanese spy and four British spies.", Ye Siyu stretched out his fingers from left to right and straight across his face.


    Ye Siyu''s behavior made Lingxiao three people in front of him look very frightened, and then followed Ye Siyu''s fingers.


    Sure enough, the people pointed by Ye Siyu are the spies, but this is not what shocked them most. What shocked them most was that many of the people pointed by Ye Siyu did not know their intelligence.


    In addition to Lingxiao''s shock, the spies pointed by Ye Siyu suddenly changed their look.


    As a spy, he is very sensitive to the attention of others, not to mention that ye Siyu''s behavior has not been covered up at all. If he doesn''t know that ye Siyu is referring to them, he has been a spy for so many years.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you know they are?", Lingxiao asked in shock. As the director of the Security Bureau in Xiangjiang, he has also done intelligence work for so many years. He has the most comprehensive spy information. It''s strange that such existence is not as young as ye Siyu. He''s not shocked.


    "Of course it depends on this.", Ye Siyu shook his hand and said from zero distance like black glass.


    "So it is.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Lingxiao took a deep breath and looked at Ye Siyu deeply.


    As the first person in charge of investigating Ye Siyu and Wanjie technology company, they are very clear about the information of zero distance mobile phones.


    At the first time when the marshmallow system, an artificial intelligence system, appeared, as people who most often deal with spies, they immediately thought of a function, that is, investigating intelligence.


    Just like apple, these technology companies extract data from mobile phones through backdoors.


    In the past, that kind of smart phone was enough to alert them. Now, cotton candy, an artificial intelligence program, not to mention, is definitely much better than a program without wisdom. There is no secret about the data on the mobile phone.


    Of course, this is just speculation. There is no relevant event to prove that cotton candy really has the function of extracting data.


    Now, although Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, through his words and actions, he knew that this disguised proved that the previous guesses were right.


    Cotton candy really has the function of detecting intelligence.


    Thank you: ''longge888'' reward of 1600 starting coins�� 100 starting point coins for "ordinary mage" and "book friend 20170616115913523".

 Chapter 585

    "Mr. Ye, since you know there are spies following you, in order to ensure your safety, please don''t leave China. Only in this way can we protect you.", After taking a deep breath, Lingxiao looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    If it was suspected that ye Siyu was the one who was put in front of the stage by the people behind the scenes to attract attention, now we can be sure that ye Siyu is definitely a very important member even if he is not the person behind the scenes.


    For such a person, even if there is no order from the top, as a senior level of the Huaxia Security Bureau, he must ensure his safety.


    "I don''t need your protection.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    You should know that he is the existence of a planetary peak level. It is called rampant in the earth, a planet that has just entered the universe. Even a nuclear bomb can''t cause much damage to him.


    "Mr. Ye, please believe us. We are professional. I think your ability should be very clear. Once you leave China, countless forces will definitely attack you.", Li Lin next to Lingxiao said.


    Although he is not a high-level, just a very ordinary intelligence officer, like Lingxiao, he knows the importance of Ye Siyu very well.


    "Don''t you want to fight me?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, don''t be kidding. How could we hit you?", For ye Siyu''s rhetorical question, Li Lin, who was embarrassed by Ye Siyu''s smile, immediately replied.


    Of course, the Huaxia security bureau wants to "invite" Ye Siyu, but they dare not do so until they have fully investigated the relationship between Ye Siyu and Wanjie technology company.


    Because if you are not careful, it is easy to have a bad impact and leave a bad impression on those behind the scenes of Wanjie technology company.


    To know that the artificial intelligence program and holographic projection technology of Wanjie technology company have surpassed the earth for decades. Who knows whether they have the same level of military technology.


    Moreover, the marshmallow system alone is enough to cause chaos in a country. Therefore, under the circumstances of necessity, Huaxia security bureau adopts the Huairou policy for ye Siyu and Wanjie technology company.


    Looking at Li Lin''s expression, ye Siyu shook his head.


    When he returned to the original plane, he had learned from the red queen what had happened during his departure, including the country''s views on himself.


    Therefore, it is very clear what the attitude of the Chinese authorities is, that is, they must not lose control of themselves. If they leave China, it is absolutely not allowed for them.


    If ye Siyu insists on leaving, the Chinese authorities will certainly force him to stay.


    But how could ye Siyu allow them to restrict their actions? Immediately, he said, "needless to say, you can''t stop me from leaving."


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can cooperate with us. We really don''t want to use last resort. Although I don''t know what you want to do when you leave the country, if it''s not something involving between countries, we can help you complete it.", Lingxiao could see ye Siyu''s determination to leave China, so he opened his mouth and said.


    As Ling Xiao said, as long as ye Siyu makes any international problems from time to time, the state will try its best to help Ye Siyu complete it. They want to leave Ye Siyu, a talent who may master advanced technology.


    "You can''t help.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    Now China is indeed strong, but at most it can only solve the affairs between countries.


    You know, what he has to deal with now is a matter between planes. Even the relationship between planets is a small matter in front of him, not to mention the relationship between countries on a planet. It is absolutely a small matter.


    Unless China becomes a powerful country, even if it does its best, it can''t solve the things ye Siyu has to deal with.


    "Mr. Ye, you should have confidence in the country. If you are willing to cooperate, the country is willing to help you even if it offends the United States.", Mo Yunzi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, is a little unhappy. She thinks Ye Siyu is belittling her country.


    "Miss Mo, I don''t underestimate the country, but there is no country on this planet to help.", Ye Siyu could see Mo Yunzi''s little emotion and immediately explained.


    "This planet?"


    "No country can help?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer made Lingxiao look at each other. They wondered if their ears had heard wrong. Ye Siyu actually said that no country on the planet could help.


    This had to make them wonder if ye Siyu was insane.


    However, this idea was soon denied by them. As an intelligence officer, the most basic quality is listening and observation. They can be sure that they heard correctly.


    Moreover, if ye Siyu is really insane, it is absolutely impossible for him to have the calm and calm speech just now and the legal personality of Wanjie technology company.


    This planet?


    No country can help?


    As long as ye Siyu is not insane or deliberately frightens them, what ye Siyu just said really makes them feel shocked and numb.


    "Mr. Ye, what exactly does this mean?", Lingxiao asked with an unnatural look.


    If an ordinary person utters such absurd words, he may feel that he is making noise to attract the public or has mental problems, but the person who utters such absurd words is a person who has mastered science and technology for decades beyond any country on the earth. Even if what he says is absurd, we must pay attention to it.


    "What you think now.", Ye Siyu stood up from the seat and said faintly. When he finished, his mouth moved slightly and said three silent words.


    Seeing this, Lingxiao''s body suddenly shook when they heard the speech, and the color of horror became stronger in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Although the last three words said by Ye Siyu were silent, they could see what ye Siyu was saying.


    As intelligence personnel, lip language is not only a course they must learn, but also the most important course.


    So as soon as ye Siyu''s lips closed, they could see what the three words Ye Siyu said meant, that is, aliens.


    "If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first and get ready to register.", Looking at the shocked three, ye Siyu patted Lingxiao on the shoulder, and then walked directly over the three to the boarding gate.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s departure, Lingxiao still stood in place.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to stop Ye Siyu, but that they can''t move. It''s like being fixed. No matter what they think, they still stand there as before and can only watch ye Siyu leave.


    About ten minutes later, a female customer service who received a report from other guests accompanied several security guards to Lingxiao and others.


    "May I help you, sir?", The female customer service who came with the security personnel looked at Lingxiao very politely and asked.


    The voice of the female customer service fell. Lingxiao, who was originally standing in place, only felt that his body was loose and all the burden disappeared.


    "Did the plane leave for New Orleans at eight?", After the imprisonment disappeared, Lingxiao immediately asked the female customer service nervously.


    In the face of Lingxiao''s excitement, the female customer service was directly startled. Those security personnel on one side immediately stepped forward to prevent Lingxiao from making extreme behavior.


    "Hoo! We''re from the China Security Bureau. Don''t be afraid. Did the plane to New Orleans take off at eight? ", Lingxiao also knew that her behavior had frightened the female customer service, and immediately took out her own certificate to explain.


    "It''s already 8:05. Of course it''s flying away.", The female customer service calmed down and replied.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the answer from the female customer service, Lingxiao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ling Ju, what should we do now?", Knowing that ye Siyu had left, Mo Yunzi asked with some worry that ye Siyu''s departure was their dereliction of duty.


    "Hey, this can only be reported to the headquarters. This is not something we can deal with.", Lingxiao said seriously.


    Although he is the director of China''s Security Bureau in Xiangjiang, after just ten minutes of immobility, it has completely proved that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person, but probably those mysterious figures in the legend. He knows very well that he can''t deal with it and is not qualified to deal with it.


    With that, Lingxiao touched his pocket and was ready to take out his mobile phone to report.


    "Huh?"


    But when he touched his pocket, he found that there was something hard besides his mobile phone.


    Quickly took it out and found that it was a silver USB finger.


    Seeing this USB finger, Lingxiao''s eyes suddenly shrink. As an intelligence officer, the most taboo is to be bugged, so he will check his things before leaving.


    He remembered very clearly that when he came to the airport, he had checked his whole body. There was nothing else except mobile phones and pistols. Now he suddenly had another USB finger without his awareness.


    Thinking, his face became more serious.


    Being able to put a USB finger in his pocket without the knowledge of the experienced intelligence officer, he couldn''t think of anyone except ye Siyu, a mysterious man who didn''t know how to fix his three people.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?", Mo Yunzi and Li Lin also found that Lingxiao''s look became strange and immediately asked.


    "Ziyun, you and I go back to the headquarters first. Li Lin, you stay and wait for other people''s support..." after taking the USB finger back into his pocket, Lingxiao immediately looked vigilant around and ordered him to leave in a hurry with Mo Ziyun.


    "Master, Lingxiao has found the USB finger you left."


    At the same time, on the plane to New Orleans, ye Siyu''s ear sounded the voice of the Red Queen.


    "Well, I see. Just keep an eye on the trend of USB.", When ye Siyu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. That USB was the most important piece he put down for the future.


    ����


    On the other side, Lingxiao, who hurried back to the headquarters of Huaxia Security Bureau in Xiangjiang with USB, immediately went to his office and dialed the phone on the upper floor.


    "Lingxiao, what happened?", The voice of profound vicissitudes came from the phone.


    "Chief, I just stayed at the airport... Ye Siyu... For ten minutes... There is a USB finger in my pocket... I suspect this is the ''letter for help'' or some secret information sent by Ye Siyu to us..." Lingxiao told his leaders what had just happened little by little.


    "Have you turned on the USB?", The person on the other end of the phone asked after hearing Lingxiao''s words.


    "No, as soon as I found this USB finger, I came back and reported it.", Lingxiao replied.


    "Very good. Now insert the USB finger into the computer immediately. We will detect the data in it through the secret network.", An order came immediately from the other end of the phone.


    "I see.", Lingxiao immediately followed the command at the other end of the phone and directly inserted the USB finger into his computer.


    In a conference hall in a mysterious base in the capital of China.


    "Chief, director Ling has inserted the USB. Now do you want to check the USB security immediately?", A young intelligence officer inquired of an old man in his fifties.


    "Well, let''s go.", The old man nodded.


    Intelligence personnel immediately began to press the keyboard when they heard the speech, and a progress bar immediately appeared on the screen in front of the hall.


    Soon, it was only a few seconds, and the big words "safety" were displayed on the screen.


    It is confirmed that there is no virus in the USB finger, which is very safe.


    "Chief, the USB security has been confirmed. Now check the information inside?", After confirming that there was no virus in the USB, the intelligence officer asked.


    "Well, open it and see what''s stored in the USB.", The old man nodded again.


    Soon, the USB was turned on and the contents were revealed.


    The moment the USB is turned on, three folders appear in the eyes of everyone in the conference room.


    The names of these three folders are [laser weapon parameters and materials], [exoskeleton armor technology] and [alien intelligence]


    As soon as the three documents came out, everyone present looked serious.


    "Open the first folder now.", The old man ordered.


    As soon as the voice is over, the folder is opened. What people see is one picture after another similar to the design drawing. If you open one at random, you can see that a large amount of data is written on it.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing these materials, the old man who had just been very serious took a breath of air conditioning.


    Although they have not confirmed whether these data are true, they all know that this USB was obtained from ye Siyu, who founded Wanjie technology company.


    This identity increases the authenticity of these data in the USB.


    "Immediately send the materials in the first two folders to the Chinese Academy of Sciences and let them check the authenticity of these materials.", After taking a deep breath, the old man immediately ordered.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� S 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 586

    "Chief, all the data in the first two folders have been transferred to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Do you need to open the remaining folder?", After the folder of laser weapons and exoskeleton mecha data was transmitted according to the old man''s order, the intelligence officer asked.


    "Open it.", The old man nodded and confirmed that his eyes, which had not lost their spirit, stared at the screen tightly.


    If the [alien intelligence] folder is true, then things will be big, and it is likely to overturn many things.


    As the head of China''s top department, he knows very well what aliens represent if they really exist.


    With the old man''s order, the intelligence officer opened the folder.


    The first thing that catches people''s eyes is one small folder after another. Roughly, there are at least 100. Each folder is written with the name of an alien.


    "Click on the first folder named destroyer.", The old man took a deep breath and continued to command.


    [destroyer data], [destroyer type], [destroyer deeds], [destroyer statistics]


    As the destroyer''s folder opens, four small files appear. Obviously, this folder contains information about aliens named destroyer.


    "Chief, do you need to open these?", The intelligence officer inquired. His eyes were full of curiosity. Like him, other intelligence officers in the conference room were very curious about the contents of these folders.


    Aliens, this is one of the most concerned things after human beings have entered the 21st century and initially have the ability to explore space.


    Now there are information about aliens in front of them. It''s strange that they don''t feel curious.


    "No, list these files as SSS level data and store them in a server.", The old man shook his head and said, although the intelligence personnel present are trustworthy people, if these information are true, it really involves a wide range. The fewer people know, the better.


    "OK.", Hearing the old man''s order, the intelligence officer nodded in disappointment. He thought he could see the information about aliens.


    However, disappointed, he quickly sealed up the information in front of him.


    "Keep working. If there is any emergency, call me.", The old man ordered, and then hurriedly opened the conference hall. He wanted to talk to the rest of Huaxia''s senior management about it.


    Only after the high-level decision can he start investigating the aliens.


    ����


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly on the plane. He knew from honghou that the data in USB had been obtained by Chinese people.


    "Red Queen, let Dr. nafario use mechanical technology to create some robots according to the shapes on the alien data.", Ye Siyu ordered.


    "Well, master, I''ll inform Dr. nafario now.", The red replied immediately.


    Ye Siyu did not continue to give other orders when the Red Queen executed the orders. What he needs to do now is to wait and wait for the time to be ripe, so he can deify himself and make himself a God on the earth like killing the urban plane.


    Although Ye Siyu can rule the world with violence with his current strength, if he does, he will have no other benefits except to let Ye Siyu get a planet.


    What he needs to do is to become a god like the killing City plane, so that human beings on earth can provide themselves with the light of faith that can strengthen their strength, rather than simply become a frightening ruler.


    So he planned to have the same deification plan as killing the urban plane.


    However, before carrying out this plan, we need to deal with the plane intrusion.


    More than half a day later, ye Siyu''s plane has landed at the airport of New Orleans.


    "Can you wait a minute, sir?", Just as ye Siyu was about to get off the plane, a stewardess walked up to Ye Siyu and said.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu asked after hearing the speech.


    "Sir, you are the 50000 guest of our airline this year, so our company has prepared a gift for the guest.", The stewardess explained with a smile.


    "Oh? Really? ", Hearing the stewardess'' explanation, ye Siyu looked at her with great interest and asked.


    "Really... Of course it''s true..." the stewardess looked at by Ye Siyu replied slightly flustered, but her flustered look had betrayed her current idea.


    "In that case, I''ll wait.", Ye Siyu, who saw some clues, said with a smile, then sat back in his seat and waited slowly.


    He knew very well what was going on, but the Americans did it.


    In this regard, he did not ask the Red Queen to help him investigate what was going on. Instead, he wanted to see how the United States would deal with itself.


    This is not China where he was born and raised. If the United States makes any special behavior, he will not be polite. He will definitely let the American government understand what is terrorism. In other world, he has fought with the American government.


    Before long, all the passengers on the plane got off the plane, leaving Ye Siyu alone in his seat.


    "Da Da!"


    A burst of rapid footsteps came. Several people in black came from the front and rear sides and surrounded Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, sir. I''m FBI agent Melson. We suspect you are carrying dangerous goods. I hope you can cooperate with us in the inspection.", Led by the FBI agent, he looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said, regardless of whether ye Siyu answered or not, he directly reached out to Ye Siyu, obviously ready to catch Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head. He thought there would be something new in America. It turned out that it was the same trick that you were in danger and I wanted to check.


    When the FBI agent''s hand was about to catch Ye Siyu''s shoulder, a strange mental wave was released from ye Siyu. All the FBI agents on the plane suddenly froze. Like the intelligence personnel of the Huaxia Security Bureau, ye Siyu performed the immobilization technique.


    "Good bye, agents.", After fixing all the agents, ye Siyu stood up and said goodbye to them politely.


    Now is not the time to make things big. It is not too late to deal with these problems after dealing with the plane invasion.


    With that, ye Siyu got off the plane directly over these frozen FBI.


    Outside, there have been several black business cars parked next to the plane. These cars are obviously those of the FBI just now.


    Waiting outside, everyone was nervous when they saw Ye Siyu get off the plane, especially the FBI agents next to the commercial car took out their pistols and pointed at Ye Siyu.


    Now ye Siyu is out, which means that the FBI who went in is in danger.


    "Pa!"


    The fluctuation of mental power appeared again, and everyone around the aircraft was fixed again. Except for the movement of eyes, other parts could not move.


    For a moment, all the FBI''s eyes were filled with horror. They couldn''t figure out what was going on now and why their bodies couldn''t move.


    Finally, they can only watch ye Siyu leave the airport.


    "After red, block all my information in America.", Ye Siyu, who left the airport, ordered the Red Queen. He didn''t want to get into trouble when the United States stepped in to deal with the plane invasion.


    "Yes, master.", The Red Queen immediately replied that an information flow was transmitted from the red queen in all directions. Ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the monitor images such as the surveillance camera, just like a transparent person.


    After the Red Queen blocked his whereabouts, ye Siyu closed his eyes. The spiritual power at the peak of the planet level gushed out of his body and swept away in all directions to see what was strange.


    "Huh?"


    Not long after using mental power scanning, ye Siyu''s eyebrows picked slightly. Under his perception, he found that there were several people whose mental power was much stronger than that of normal people more than ten kilometers away.


    If the mental power of ordinary people is one, then the mental power of these people is more than ten, and even one of them has reached 100.


    Although the mental power of this intensity is as small as an ant in front of Ye Siyu''s planetary peak mental power, it is the first time ye Siyu has detected such a powerful person on earth.


    Ye Siyu immediately put a mental sign on this person, and then called a taxi to follow the mental sign.


    At the same time, he also issued an order to honghou: "honghou, immediately help me investigate the information of those people with a license plate number of nc123, and see if they have a zero distance mobile phone. If so, immediately transmit the picture to my mobile phone."


    "Yes, master.", The red replied immediately.


    Before long, a picture appeared on Ye Siyu''s mobile phone.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu showed a magic trick to the driver to concentrate on driving and ignore what happened here.


    After finishing everything, ye Siyu clicked the zero distance, the light came out, and immediately formed an omni-directional picture in front of Ye Siyu.


    This is a white business car. There are a white girl about 18 years old, a middle-aged woman with dark glasses and red hair, and three bald men in black who also wear dark glasses.


    From the nervous look of the girl sitting in the middle, it can be seen that she doesn''t know the four people next to her.


    "Where the hell are you taking me?", The girl looked nervously at the red haired woman next to her and asked.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. I''ve experienced these too. Don''t worry. You''ll meet many companions in that place.", The red haired woman looked soft, holding the girl''s hand and comforting.


    Listening to the reassurance of the red haired woman, the girl''s originally nervous mood was calmed down, but it can be seen from her flashing eyes that her heart is not as calm as she appears.


    Seeing that the girl''s mood initially calmed down, the red haired woman took out a very simple book from the bag, handed it to the girl and said, "read this book first, it will be useful to you."


    The girl silently took the book and began to watch it.


    Through holographic projection, ye Siyu saw that the name of this book is the history of witches.


    "Master, the information has been investigated. I found that except the two women, the remaining four men in the car have no relevant information. Through analysis, it can be concluded that these four people are dead.", When ye Siyu looked at the picture, honghou had investigated the information of several people on the car.


    "Well, show the data of the two women.", Hearing the Red Queen''s report, ye Siyu said.


    The next second, the picture in front of the car disappeared and became two light screens. The head on the light screen was the girl and the red haired woman in the car.


    [Zoe Farmiga]


    [age: 18]


    [born in an ordinary American family, her father and mother are both office workers. There was nothing unusual before the age of 18. A week ago, her boyfriend died of a brain tumor. After attending the funeral today, she was taken away from her home by Myrtle snow.]


    [Myrtle snow]


    [young: 62]


    [member of the mystical society, specializing in the history of witches.]


    Their information is very brief, especially the information about the red haired woman mertel snow is only a short sentence, not to mention the four bald men without any information, which shows that their identity is strange.


    You know, the investigation of the Red Queen is very comprehensive. Through the investigation of their lifestyle and all aspects of behavior, we finally come to the conclusion, but mertel snow has only a short sentence, which shows that she lives a very mysterious life in ordinary times, or rarely contacts electronic products.


    "After red, immediately investigate Myrtle snow and the people she knows, especially those who are related to witches.", After taking a look at mertel Snow''s information, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen.


    Although there is very little information, it can be seen from the book that mertel snow just gave Zoe Farmiga that it has something to do with witches, so we must focus on investigating this aspect.


    After the order, ye Siyu found that Zoe Farmiga''s car was parked in front of a manor.


    The next second, the information of the manor was displayed on the light curtain in front of Ye Siyu.


    Miss Robbie Joyce distinguished women''s college, established in 1790, is an intensive school for women. It was used as a military hospital during the civil war, and then the management changed.


    In 1868, Marian Wharton, an outstanding east coast celebrity, an early feminist, and the author of several children''s best-selling books, bought the manor. Since then, she has been receiving women with special family situations. Mertel snow came from the school.


    Looking at these materials, ye Siyu immediately told the driver the destination, whether speeding or not, and drove quickly towards the manor. He can be sure that the school is not simple.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins of "O death sickle o"�� 1000 starting point coins for "dark star emperor" and "July 5 fever".

 Chapter 587

    My name is Zoe Farmiga. A week ago, I was just as common as other American girls, but today everything around me has changed.


    It''s clich �� s, but like all clich �� s, they are facts.


    Your life can be overturned overnight, or just for a moment.


    Charlie and I were preparing for the "mending the devil" ceremony that day. At the beginning of the ceremony, Charlie bled to death.


    The official statement of Charlie''s death was a cerebral aneurysm attack, but the doctor said he had never seen such a case before. The blood was all over the sky.


    I''m afraid, I''m confused.


    At this time, my mother told me that I, like my great grandmother, was a witch who inherited the disaster gene.


    This is not the wizard in the novel Harry Potter, but the evil witch that disgusts all believers.


    Before long, I was taken away from home. My parents ruthlessly abandoned me as a devil and came to this strange school specially for witches.


    In addition to a strange housekeeper, there are three girls in the same grade as me. They are also students here, that is to say, they are witches like me.


    At the same time, I also met the principal of the school, Cordelia fox, who was explaining the history of the witch school to me.


    In the living room of the witch school, Zoe sat around with the headmaster of the witch school, Cordelia, and three other witches.


    After introducing the history of the school to Zoe, Cordelia said, "in the heyday of the school, it was once the home of 60 girls. With the passage of time, the number gradually decreased, and the witch was about to become extinct, Zoe."


    "Why?", Asked Zoe, with a slightly sad look.


    "Many people who know they have witch blood choose not to have offspring.", Cordelia explained.


    "What is a super witch?", Zoe continued, remembering that Cordelia had just mentioned the super witch many times.


    "Ordinary witches are born with several talents, but each generation has such a witch. She has innumerable talents. Some people say she has all talents. This is a super witch.", Cordelia explained again, with a complicated look.


    "Are you a super witch?", Zoe asked. In her opinion, since Cordelia is the principal of the witch school, she should be the most powerful witch.


    "No, I''m just an ordinary Witch and teacher like you. I''ll help you distinguish your talents and teach you how to control them.", Said Cordelia.


    "She meant to suppress them.", Sitting opposite the seat, Queenie, a black girl as fat as a hill, interrupted.


    "It''s not inhibition, it''s control.", Cordelia retorted.


    "She thinks it''s still the 17th century." The black fat girl quiny was wearing a fur coat next to her, and the very beautiful Madison Montgomery disdained.


    "No, our ethnic group is not safe yet. Nowadays, many families know nothing about their ancestors. Unfortunately, many girls fail to find us or we fail to identify and find them in time."


    "Just like the poor girl in Lafayette a few months ago, misty day is only a little older than you. Her talent is to bring back the dead. Misty can dissociate between life and death, pull back her soul from the desperate situation, come back here and return to the Yang."


    "For some, it''s like the resurrection hand of God, but for others, it''s heinous witchcraft."


    Cordelia said sadly. She doesn''t understand why people hate witches so much. Obviously, many witches are innocent.


    "What happened to her?", Zoe looked at Cordelia curiously and asked.


    "It''s the same as the outcome of women like us for centuries... Burned alive with fire...", Cordelia said very heavily, which silenced the four girls who had different emotions. Obviously, they were surprised by Cordelia''s story.


    "Now it''s a modern society! How can they Lynch! What about the law! ", Hearing Cordelia''s answer, Zoe exclaimed that she had only seen the punishment of burning on TV and books. She never thought that anyone would use this punishment now, and it was still this kind of groundless punishment.


    "Devout believers ignore the law. In their hearts, there is only one law, that is, the Bible, and witches are evil beings that must be eliminated. Now we are trapped on all sides. Ladies, our lives and even our existence have been in danger. Remember these, or we will face extinction.", Cordelia said in earnest. She hoped that the four little girls could recognize their current situation.


    Cordelia''s voice fell, and the atmosphere of the whole living room became silent. None of the five people said a word.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Suddenly, a door bell rang, breaking the strange quiet atmosphere in the living room. At the same time, it also frightened the four girls and looked out of the window to see who was visiting at this time.


    "Wow, so handsome!", As soon as he looked over, Madison made a startling cry.


    I saw a handsome Asian youth with black and white hair standing outside the manor.


    "I''ll open the door.", Seeing that it was a handsome boy visiting, Madison said with a surge of spring. Then he walked to the door with long legs. Quinny, the black fat girl next to her, and Nan, who had never spoken, also followed out.


    Seeing the three women go out to open the door, Zoe immediately follows up.


    "Wait!"


    Looking at the four women running out, Cordelia stopped, but Madison and the four women didn''t listen at all, and suddenly disappeared.


    Now Cordelia was anxious and immediately followed. Although she didn''t know the Asian Youth outside, she had an extremely strong sense of crisis at the first sight of the youth.


    This feeling is like facing her super witch''s mother. No, it should be said that it is stronger than her mother''s sense of crisis, which makes her very uneasy and uneasy.


    Outside the manor, ye Siyu looked at the manor in front of him with a slightly curious look. He had asked the Red Queen to turn on the call function of Zoe''s mobile phone since he found Zoe. All the words said by Zoe and others in the living room were heard in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    He didn''t expect that there would be witches on earth.


    Although it has not been 100% confirmed, through the spiritual strength of these people several times stronger than normal people and their flawless dialogue, ye Siyu can be sure that they are really witches, not some mental patients.


    "Hi, handsome man, who are you looking for?", When ye Siyu was thinking, the door of the manor house was opened. Madison, with blond hair and exquisite appearance, came to Ye Siyu and asked through the iron gate.


    Speaking as like as two peas, brother Madison looked at Ye Siyu''s handsome boy with her green eyes. This appearance was just like the prince charming in her dream. In a flash, Madison felt he was in love.


    At the same time, Zoe, Queenie and Nan also chased out. They were also attracted by Ye Siyu''s handsome but temperament face.


    Soon Cordelia followed.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?", Unlike the four little girls attracted by Ye Siyu''s appearance, Cordelia, who is older and more knowledgeable, is not attracted by Ye Siyu''s appearance, but more vigilant.


    Although Ye Siyu has suppressed his temperament with breath collection, which seems nothing special, it is true for ordinary people, and the effect is not good for people with strong spiritual power such as witches.


    Especially for Cordelia, a witch with thousands of times more spiritual power than ordinary people, she saw at a glance that ye Siyu had an extraordinary temperament and was definitely not a simple character.


    "Looking for you.", Ye Siyu smiled at the four girls and replied.


    "Looking for us?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Cordelia frowned and then continued to ask, "I don''t know what this gentleman wants from us?"


    "I want to know something about witches.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    At this moment, the faces of five people, including Cordelia, Zoe and Madison, suddenly froze. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to tell their true identity.


    "Witch? Are you mistaken? This is a girls'' school. There are no witches. ", Cordelia replied with a slightly stiff look.


    Although this is the headquarters of witches, even so, she dare not say the word witch in a blatant situation. You know, this word is taboo in the West.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, you must have made a mistake. If there''s nothing else, I''d like you to leave as soon as possible. We''ll have a course later.", Cordelia nodded in affirmation.


    "Really? That''s a pity. I thought I found a new partner. ", Ye Siyu said with a little regret.


    "New partners? What new partner? ", Zoe asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s a superpower partner.", Ye Siyu smiled and then raised his right hand. Under the surprised eyes of Cordelia, a group of ice blue flames appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    The flame did not give them a warm feeling, but a cold heart. They felt that if they were burned by the flame, they would be frozen into ice sculptures.


    "This... This... This..."


    At this moment, even Cordelia was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu could release such a strange flame, and it was still so blatantly released.


    Cordelia immediately looked around to see if anyone had seen such a situation. If it was found, it might cause a great commotion.


    Just to her surprise, those passers-by on the road seemed completely unable to see things here, completely ignoring the ice blue flame in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "I''ve cast magic on them. They can''t see what''s happening on our side.", Ye Siyu smiled and said, "I don''t know. Can I ask you about witches now?"


    Cordelia also knew that she could not refuse ye Siyu and didn''t want to refuse ye Siyu. She wanted to know what happened to Ye Siyu and why he could use this strange blue flame. Many questions entangled in her heart. She immediately opened the iron door and invited her: "of course, sir, please come in."


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his right hand, and the flame disappeared instantly. Zoe and Madison immediately felt that they had returned to spring from winter, with no cold at all, and then followed Cordelia into the manor.


    "This handsome guy, what''s your name and where are you from?", After entering the house, Madison asked with a familiar arm of Ye Siyu. Zoe and others nearby also looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes. Even Cordelia, who was walking in front, pricked up her ears. They all wanted to know who ye Siyu was.


    "Chinese, you can call me Siyu Ye.", Feel the girl''s soft white rabbit clinging to his arm. For this kind of welfare, ye Siyu is not Liu Xiahui, not to mention Madison is also a little beauty, so he did not resist at all, but enjoyed it very much, and let Madison hold his arm.


    "Ye, are you a witch, too?", Madison, who knew Ye Siyu''s name, asked.


    "Witch? No, I''m not a witch. According to your western saying, I''m a wizard or a magician. ", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Wizard?! Is it the magician in Harry Potter? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison asked curiously.


    As a Western girl, everything about wizards and magicians comes from the world-famous book Harry Potter. Now when ye Siyu said she was a magician, she thought of it for the first time.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    With that, Cordelia led Ye Siyu to the living room and invited him to sit down.


    Madison, holding Ye Siyu''s arm, sat directly beside Ye Siyu. Her delicate body was close to Ye Siyu. It was obvious that she had been attracted by Ye Siyu. As a Native American girl, she was not as shy and inward as an oriental girl.


    "Madison! Sit down! ", Seeing Madison''s behavior, Cordelia immediately frowned and scolded. Although she knew that Madison''s character was like this, she still didn''t want Madison to do so. To know that she hasn''t confirmed whether ye Siyu is an enemy or a friend and whether it is harmful to the witch group.


    "You care so much about me, I like it.", Madison didn''t care about Cordelia. Instead, he made his body closer to Ye Siyu, and then made a provocative look at Cordelia.


    The rebellious character she disliked most was Cordelia, a housekeeper.


    "What a bitch.", Sitting on another stool, the black fat girl quiny said disdainfully.


    "What are you talking about, fat pig?", Quiny''s words suddenly blew Madison up and immediately stood up from the sofa and glared at quiny. No matter which girl doesn''t like others calling herself a bitch.


    Quiny on the other side also stood up and scolded, "you bitch!"


    "Is it really all right?", Looking at the quarrelling two people, Zoe, who was not familiar to everyone, asked timidly.


    "Just get used to it. They always do.", Nannan on one side said calmly.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''dark star Emperor'', ''born to like you'' and ''iron blood Zhanlu''.

 Chapter 588

    "You both sit down!", Looking at the quarreling Madison and quiny, Cordelia sitting opposite looks very ugly. Although her character is relatively peaceful, it doesn''t mean that she will let the two little girls fool around.


    She knows very well that if they are not stopped, it is easy to cause casualties with their ability.


    But Madison and Queenie, no matter what Cordelia said, they are angry now.


    Being called a bitch in front of the person she likes, Madison can''t calm down even if she is generous, and quiny is even more so. She was very concerned about her body shape. Now Madison says she is a fat pig face to face. How can she bear it.


    "Well, you two are companions. You shouldn''t fight because of some small things.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison and quiny, who were originally angry, were like being swept by the breeze. All their anger went out at this moment, and then they sat back in their seats as if nothing had happened.


    "This?!"


    Seeing this scene, Cordelia and Nannan were shocked. As teachers and friends of Madison and quiny, they knew how strong their characters were. Now they were quiet by Ye Siyu. It was a heavenly night. They didn''t understand it at all.


    "What''s the matter with me?", Madison, who sat down, also reflected that his reaction was a little strange, which was completely different from her usual style.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? ", Quinny on the other side was also stunned. She looked around blankly. She was also confused and forced.


    "It''s just a very simple psychic hypnosis.", In the face of Madison and Cordelia, who were confused, ye Siyu explained with a light smile.


    "Hypnosis? That''s great! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison said with stars in his eyes, hypnosis. In her opinion, it is taller than witches.


    "As long as you master the method, you can do it easily.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Really? I can do it too? ", Madison was surprised.


    "Of course, although you can''t do it as easily as I do, you can easily hypnotize ordinary people with the mental strength of the five people present.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Teach me! Teach me! I want to learn! ", Madison''s eyes lit up. Her weak hands immediately grabbed Ye Siyu''s arm and shook it. She had thought of the picture of living a queen''s life after she mastered hypnosis.


    Like Madison, quiny and Nannan are full of expectations in their eyes. Although Zoe doesn''t say anything and sits like a lady, it can be seen from her expectant eyes that she also cares about hypnosis.


    "Mr. Ye, who the hell are you?", Cordelia, sitting opposite Ye Siyu, stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Didn''t I say? I am a magician, Ye Siyu replied.


    "But why did I..." what else did Cordelia want to ask.


    "Ye, don''t worry about her. She''s like this. She''s nervous. Can you tell me how the magician exists?", Madison directly interrupted Cordelia who was going to ask something more, but said his own question.


    Originally, she was a little star in Hollywood. One day, she awakened her mind manipulation ability. At that time, she was so excited that she thought she was a superpower in the film and began to use this superpower to tease those people she hated.


    But who knows that in a few days, he was received by a group of people in black into the witch school, and she couldn''t use her ability freely in front of strangers. That''s a depression.


    Now I meet Ye Siyu, a magician who looks very handsome and lives a good life. She is not a wizard.


    What witch has to go to hell.


    "Yes, yes, what is a magician?"


    "I also want to know."


    Madison''s question also attracted Zoe and other three women, especially Zoe. She was more curious about the magician than the witch.


    "Before answering this question, I want to ask you a question.", Ye Siyu did not immediately answer the little witches'' questions, but glanced at Madison, and then his eyes fell on Cordelia opposite.


    "You ask.", Cordelia could see that ye Siyu asked herself this question, and immediately said.


    "Do you witches know the existence of other supernatural forces in the world besides the witches themselves?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Ye Siyu knew little about the supernatural forces on earth. If he hadn''t come to New Orleans to investigate the plane invasion this time, he really couldn''t find the witch, so he wanted to know whether there were other supernatural forces in the world.


    Although with his current strength, he is not afraid of supernatural forces at the level of witches, he must understand that these things are likely to affect his subsequent deification plan, and he doesn''t want to make any mistakes in the implementation of the plan.


    "I don''t know.", Cordelia shook her head. If she hadn''t seen Ye Siyu today, she really didn''t know that there were magicians in the world besides witches.


    Hearing Cordelia''s answer, ye Siyu said, "you are really a small group."


    From Cordelia''s answer, ye Siyu can be sure that Cordelia doesn''t know the existence of supernatural forces other than witches, which makes Ye Siyu feel pity, but he doesn''t care much.


    Since they didn''t know, he made some.


    "Ye, can you tell us about those supernatural forces and how magicians exist?", Madison, holding Ye Siyu''s arm, interrupted.


    "Magician, in fact, the scope of this word is very general. For example, you witches are one of the magicians in my opinion.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Ah? Are we magicians? ", Madison exclaimed.


    "Of course, the main way to identify magicians is mental power. People with strong mental power can become magicians, especially potential magicians. Before becoming magicians, most of them are super powers who activate their own talents.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    "Ha ha, I say I''m not a witch.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Madison said with a smile.


    Although she has no aversion to witches, she still prefers superpowers to witches, which is a cooler name in the eyes of the public, so she thinks she is the superpowers who activate her talents as ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what kind of existence you call the superpower who activates his own talent? Are there many of these people? ", Cordelia asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Siyu''s explanation just now shocked her and completely subverted her world outlook, so she must find out what''s going on.


    "Talent? It''s hard to say. Some people can fly and some can spit fire, just like the X-Men in the film. As for the number, say more or less. ", Ye Siyu continued to flicker.


    "X-Men!? Ye, does the Divine Shield really exist? ", Ye Siyu''s words once again aroused Madison''s curiosity.


    "They don''t exist, they''re just made up based on a few stories and fantasies in my mind.", Ye Siyu shook his head and explained.


    "Oh, that''s really a pity.", Madison said with some regret that she thought she had the chance to become those cool heroes in the film. You know, it was the chance to become a big star.


    "Mr. Ye, can our talents be controlled or eliminated?", Zoe asked eagerly.


    She doesn''t care about witches. What she cares about is her damn "black widow" talent. She is still an 18-year-old green girl eager for love. She doesn''t want to be an old aunt all her life.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Although he didn''t know what the specific abilities of these little witches were, as long as they were able to control, if they couldn''t control, they were not strong enough.


    "That''s great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zoe''s face showed a surprise smile, which is definitely great news for her. She can finally get rid of her disgusting talent.


    "Cut, little boy ~", looking at Zoe''s excited look, Madison looked disdainful. She liked her mind control ability very much, which could at least make her unhappy personal bad luck.


    "You!", Hearing Madison''s evaluation of herself, Zoe was a little upset. She didn''t know the pain brought to her by her "black widow".


    "Mr. Ye, you just said that we are small groups, so what supernatural force groups exist in the world except witches?", At this time, Cordelia interrupted the argument between Madison and Zoe and said.


    "Of course, there are western magicians, wizards, Oriental immortals, warriors... And some messy aliens living on the earth.", Ye Siyu flickered that every word made the witches present tremble. Some yearned, some were surprised, and some didn''t care. Especially when ye Siyu said the last thing, they were surprised.


    "Aliens? Ye, are there really aliens in the world? ", Madison asked in surprise. Zoe and others nearby also looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    Because ye Siyu''s words just shocked them too much. They were both magicians and Oriental immortals, and then there were aliens. All these went beyond their imagination.


    "Of course, I came to New Orleans to investigate something about aliens. I only noticed Zoe''s mental power during the detection.", Ye Siyu calmly explained.


    "Me?", Hearing Ye Siyu say her name, Zoe points to herself with a puzzled face. She didn''t think it was she who led Ye Siyu here.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. The news you brought today is really shocking. I need some time to digest it. At the same time, I also want to report it to the witch Association. I don''t think you mind?", Cordelia said with a deep breath.


    As she said, ye Siyu''s words caused a great shock to her. This is not something that she, an ordinary witch, can deal with. She must report it and inform her mother, the super Witch of this generation.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu said carelessly. He was still thinking about how to contact the witch group. Now Cordelia volunteered to help him contact, which can reduce a lot of trouble for him.


    "Mr. Ye, can I add your friends? This will facilitate future communication. ", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t say anything, Cordelia took out her zero distance mobile phone and asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and soon exchanged his mobile phone number with Cordelia. At the same time, he also asked honghou to monitor Cordelia to see if he would get useful information.


    "Ye, can you teach me the hypnosis just now?", After Cordelia left, Madison coquettishly said to Ye Siyu.


    "What a bitch..." Quinny whispered at once. He obviously didn''t like Madison''s behavior.


    Of course, it''s more jealousy. She is naturally fat. It''s called envy for Madison, a girl of her age with high appearance and good figure. Now Madison talks and laughs with handsome boys like Ye Siyu, which makes her call envy.


    "Yes, but before that, can you tell me your abilities?", Hypnosis is not a profound thing. With the spiritual power of the four of them, they can use it even if they don''t have to teach themselves.


    Compared with teaching them, ye Siyu wants to know what their witches'' abilities are.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out one of the white lotus catkin holding Ye Siyu''s arm and hooked his finger at Ye Siyu''s cup on the table. The water cup immediately swayed and floated over.


    "My ability is mind manipulation, isn''t it great!", Madison, who took over the water cup, said proudly with a look on his face. At the same time, he handed the water cup to Ye Siyu and waited for ye Siyu''s praise.


    "It''s really a good ability.", After receiving the water cup from Madison, ye Siyu nodded.


    This made Madison immediately roll out a bright smile and feel happy about ye Siyu''s praise.


    But ye Siyu''s next sentence wrinkled her Dai Mei.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� The starting point of the reward of "little stone statue" is 100 yuan.

 Chapter 589

    "But your control is too poor.", Ye Siyu said to Madison.


    "Is that bad?", Although Madison likes Ye Siyu very much, she is spoiled. She is still unhappy with Ye Siyu''s negation. Her hands holding Ye Siyu immediately loosen angrily.


    In the face of Madison''s little girl like posture, ye Siyu didn''t say anything, but pointed at the water cup on Madison''s desk.


    The water in the water cup immediately flew out of the water cup like a blue dragon flying in the sky and kept swimming in front of the people.


    The next second, the water dragon turned into a variety of snowflakes and rotated in the air.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the water and snowflakes in front of him, Madison, who just gave birth to Ye Siyu, has no gas now. He looks at Ye Siyu with a look of worship.


    Zoe and queeni, who were nearby, were also amazed by the scene in front of them.


    "Teach me! Teach me! "


    Looking at the flying water and snowflakes, Madison immediately swayed with Ye Siyu''s arm.


    "With your current ability, even if I teach you, you still can''t do my fluency.", Ye Siyu shook his head and waved his finger again. All the water snowflakes turned into water and returned to Madison''s water cup.


    "Cut, I will if you don''t teach me.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison immediately cut with annoyance. Since ye Siyu didn''t teach himself, he would try it himself.


    Madison immediately released his hands holding Ye Siyu''s arm, then lowered his head to the water cup on the table, stared at the water cup with beautiful eyes, released his ideas and began to control the water floating out.


    Soon, the water in the cup floated slowly.


    "Ha ha! I get it! I learned! ", Looking at the flying water mass, Madison immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Pa!"


    It''s a pity that Madison''s excitement didn''t last long. The floating water mass suddenly burst and turned into water mist. It splashed around and shot Madison''s face. The makeup on his face was immediately splashed by the water.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Quinny and Nannan on the other side immediately laughed when they saw Madison''s embarrassment. Zoe on the other side also covered her mouth and smiled. They were all made to laugh by Madison''s appearance.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Stop playing! I''ll make up! ", Madison, who became a painted face cat, felt that she had just lost her face at Grandma''s house. She stamped her legs hard and ran away. She didn''t want Ye Siyu to see the disgrace of her current painted face cat all the time.


    Looking at Madison leaving angrily, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Madison, he also knew what the character of Madison was. One word to describe it was Princess disease.


    But ye Siyu can also see that Madison is not bad except for sharp teeth and rebellion.


    "Before Madison comes back from mending his makeup, tell me what your respective abilities are.", After watching Madison disappear, ye Siyu looks at Zoe, quiny and Nannan.


    "My ability is a voodoo doll. I can transfer my injuries to others.", Said Queenie, a fat black girl as fat as a mountain.


    "Oh? Try your ability on me. ", Hearing quiny''s introduction of his ability, ye Siyu said curiously.


    "That''s not good.", In the face of Ye Siyu''s request, quiny said with some embarrassment.


    Although she is not as crazy as Madison and can''t wait to stick to a handsome man, she also likes Ye Siyu very much. In addition, whether ye Siyu poses a threat to her, she is not willing to use her ability on Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, Queenie''s ability is very dangerous.", Nannan on one side agreed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Just let me feel your ability, not let you really hurt me. Moreover, with my ability, even broken hands and feet can recover instantly without worrying.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "All right.", Quinny is not a tangled person. Since ye Siyu herself is so confident, she has nothing to say.


    With that, quiny left the living room. Soon, her came back with a small knife.


    "I''m really going to cut it off.", In front of Ye Siyu, quiny put a small knife in his arm and said.


    "Cut it.", Ye Siyu nodded and confirmed.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s reaffirmation, quini grabbed a small knife and scratched his left arm. Suddenly, he cut a wound three centimeters long, and blood immediately came out.


    "Hiss!"


    When Quinny scratched his left arm, a sound of flesh tearing came from ye Siyu''s left arm.


    Only the sound sounded, but ye Siyu''s left arm was not damaged.


    "What''s going on? Failed? ", Quinny was also stunned by yesiyu''s intact arm. Did her ability fail? Immediately she scratched several wounds on her arm.


    These times, like the first time, except for a burst of flesh tearing sound, ye Siyu had no damage on his arm, not even a slight wound.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s still intact arm, Quinny and Nannan were shocked.


    "I see.", Different from Queenie''s and Nannan''s surprise, looking at his intact arm, ye Siyu squinted and whispered. He had understood what Queenie''s ability was all about.


    Just now, ye Siyu found that when quini cut his arm with a knife, a very strange spiritual force was projected onto him from quini. For this strange spiritual force, ye Siyu''s instinct was ready to fight back.


    However, in order to check quiny''s ability, he directly pressed back the mental force ready to fight back to see if quiny''s strange mental force had anything to do with her ability.


    At the beginning, this spiritual force has been attached to Ye Siyu without any strange influence.


    When quini''s small knife scratched her arm, when this spiritual force fell on Ye Siyu, it quickly gathered towards the position of quini''s arm and tried to create a quini like wound on Ye Siyu''s arm.


    But quinni''s mental power is too weak. He can''t even cut Ye Siyu''s skin. He can only make a tentative attack on it. At the beginning, the sound of flesh tearing was sent out by quinni''s strange mental power trying to cut Ye Siyu''s arm.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have the ability to transfer damage, but he has similar spells and magic or witchcraft, such as the cursive curse in the Oriental magic and the voodoo doll in the Western voodoo cult.


    However, most of these spells, magic and witchcraft are hurt by grass people, voodoo dolls and other media that have contact with the caster, while quiny is different. She doesn''t need media, or she herself is a media under her strange spiritual power.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu''s eyes become hot when he looks at quini. He must obtain this ability against the sky from quini.


    This ability seems to cause no damage to Ye Siyu, but it is because quini''s spiritual power is too weak for ye Siyu''s existence at the planetary peak level.


    If quini''s mental strength is about the same as ye Siyu, or only two or three percent weaker than ye Siyu, ye Siyu will definitely be injured.


    Although the abilities of nail head books in spells or voodoo dolls in voodoo can be as powerful as or even more powerful as quini, the casting conditions of these spells and witchcraft are too cumbersome. If the preparation time is long, all kinds of things prepared are large enough.


    The stronger the curse object, the higher the level of props needed.


    It''s OK to deal with grass people made of straw, but for the existence of pay star level, the medium of curse needs grass people made of specific plants at the corresponding level, which is completely chicken ribs.


    But now it''s different. If ye Siyu can get quini''s Voodoo Doll ability, ye Siyu can be said to be invincible at the same level, or even fight beyond the level.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you?", While ye Siyu was thinking about the power of quinni''s Voodoo doll, he was awakened by quinni''s cry.


    "It''s all right. I just thought of something. Quinny, let me heal your wound.", Ye Siyu, who woke up with a start, said with a smile. At the same time, he went to quiny and wiped the wound on her arm. Suddenly, all the wounds were cured by Ye Siyu.


    "Wow, it''s terrible. All the wounds are gone.", Looking at his arm without any damage, quiny said happily.


    Although the voodoo doll''s ability makes her feel no pain, the recovery speed of the wound is the same as that of normal people. Now she has been treated by Ye Siyu. It''s strange to be unhappy.


    Quinny didn''t know that ye Siyu also took some of her cells and blood to study when she helped her heal her wound.


    Ye Siyu has not forgotten that quiny''s talent is attached to her. Therefore, in addition to quiny''s strange spiritual power, ye Siyu also needs to study her genes to find out what quiny''s Voodoo Doll ability is.


    "Well, quiny''s ability has been known. What are the abilities of Zoe and Nannan? Who will introduce you first, Quiny has given himself such a big surprise. Ye Siyu looks forward to the remaining Zoe and Nannan''s ability.


    "Nannan, tell me first.", Seeing ye Siyu looking at herself, Zoe immediately said to Nannan next to her. Obviously, she didn''t want to mention her ability.


    "Well, my ability is psychic. I can know what the other person thinks.", Seeing that Zoe didn''t say anything, Nannan on one side opened her mouth and said, "just why can''t I see what Mr. Ye is thinking?"


    "Of course, I don''t want others to know what I''m thinking, so I used mental defense in my mind.", Ye Siyu smiled and pointed to his head.


    Nannan''s ability is mind reading.


    The success of mind reading depends on the mental strength of both sides and whether they have taken defensive measures.


    Ye Siyu''s mental power is much stronger than Nannan''s. even if ye Siyu doesn''t release the mental defense spell, he can completely resist Nannan''s mind reading skill, not to mention Ye Siyu who cast the mental defense spell. Of course, Nannan can''t know what ye Siyu is thinking.


    Unless her mental strength is ten thousand times that of now, she can''t see anything from ye Siyu''s brain all her life.


    "Well, now that Quinny and Nannan have spoken, Zoe, what''s your ability?", Ye Siyu focuses on Zoe, a weak girl with a sad breath.


    Among the four girls, Zoe''s mental power is the most powerful. It can be said that Zoe''s mental power is only a little weaker than Cordelia, the witch principal. Therefore, ye Siyu is very curious about Zoe''s natural ability and whether it will impress him as much as quiny''s ability.


    "I... my ability is..." Zoe gets a little nervous when she hears Ye Siyu''s question, because her ability is too hard to speak, especially when she faces a man who has such a little love.


    "It''s okay. Say it. I won''t hurt you.", Looking at Zoe''s timid face, it was obvious that she was very afraid of her ability. Ye Siyu immediately comforted in a soft voice.


    "I... my ability is... Black widow... All those who kiss me and do those things will die..." Ye Siyu''s warm and soft voice made Zoe feel very comfortable, and her inner anxiety and panic were soothed, so she whispered out her ability.


    The more it comes to the end, Zoe''s look becomes more and more gloomy. She will never forget the scene when her boyfriend bled and died when she gave her first kiss to her boyfriend.


    Hearing Zoe''s words, ye Siyu looked at Zoe strangely.


    Black widow, what kind of ghost power is this.


    "Mr. Ye, is my ability terrible..." looking at Ye Siyu''s strange face, Zoe''s face became very sad.


    This ability is bad news for normal women, not to mention Zoe, a little girl eager for love. This ability is even worse news for her.


    "Like this.", Ye Siyu touched his smooth chin and looked at the sad Zoe.


    Although Zoe said so horribly, ye Siyu still needs to try it himself. Only in this way can he correctly judge what Zoe''s ability is.


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the three women, ye Siyu came to Zoe. Then he didn''t ask Zoe if she wanted to. He directly held Zoe''s smooth and small chin in one hand and her slender waist in the other.


    Then he kissed directly under Zoe''s silly eyes.


    "Hmm ~"


    Zoe was stunned by Ye Siyu''s sudden kiss. For a moment, she was at a loss.

 Chapter 590

    "Oh!"


    After the surprise, Zoe reacted. What did ye Siyu do to herself, and immediately pushed Ye Siyu away with her hands.


    Of course, it''s not that she resists Ye Siyu, but that she doesn''t want Ye Siyu and her ex boyfriend to bleed to death.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu, who was pushed away, had no response, but bowed his head and mused.


    "Well... Are you okay?", Zoe, who pushed Ye Siyu away, saw Ye Siyu standing there motionless after she was pushed away by herself. She immediately asked with some worry. She thought Ye Siyu was hurt by her black widow''s ability.


    "It''s all right. I just know what your black widow''s ability is.", Ye Siyu, who was shouted by Zoe, raised his head and said.


    "Ah? Really? Is there any way to eliminate it? ", Zoe asked nervously.


    Compared with Ye Siyu who just kissed herself, Zoe cares more about whether ye Siyu has a way to eliminate her black widow ability.


    "Elimination is impossible.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Ah?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zoe''s face is full of disappointment. If this ability is not eliminated, it means that she wants to be an old aunt without a partner all her life, and this partner can''t even have the same sex, which completely cuts off all her future.


    Just when Zoe was disappointed that he would be an old aunt all his life in the future, ye Siyu''s next sentence rekindled his hope.


    "Although it can''t be eliminated, I have two ways to make your ability no longer hurt people.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Ah? Which two methods? ", Zoe asked excitedly.


    "Before introducing the two methods, sit down first. When Madison comes back, I''ll explain to you what your black widow''s ability is. After listening to this explanation, you can think about which method to deal with it.", Ye Siyu didn''t immediately answer Zoe''s question, but sat back in his seat and said faintly.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zoe''s excited mood slowly calmed down, but the pair of brown eyes staring at Ye Siyu told others that Zoe''s mood is not as calm as she appears.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my clothes? ", Before long, Madison, who changed a suit of clothes, came back. When she saw Zoe, Queenie and Nannan''s eyes on herself, she was a little confused and thought there was something dirty on her.


    "No problem. Mr. Ye is going to tell us about Zoe''s talent.", Nannan explained.


    "Oh? What ability? ", Hearing Nannan''s explanation, Madison looked at Zoe curiously. She still doesn''t know what Zoe''s Witch talent is.


    "Black widow..." after knowing that ye Siyu has a way to help her solve the black widow''s ability, Zoe is no longer so taboo about her ability.


    "Black widow, what the hell?", Madison, who only heard the name of ability, didn''t understand what ability it was.


    "Everyone who has intimate contact with Zoe will die.", Nannan explained again.


    "Wow, that''s not to be an old aunt all your life.", Hearing Nannan''s explanation, Madison immediately exclaimed. After that, she also found that her words were a little ugly. She immediately apologized to Zoe and said, "well, sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    "It doesn''t matter.", Zoe shook her head and then looked at Ye Siyu. Now Madison is here, so ye Siyu should be able to explain.


    "Well, now that Madison is back, I''ll begin to explain what your little witches'' abilities are.", Feeling Zoe''s eyes, ye Siyu nodded, then looked at the four women and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, no matter Madison or quiny, their faces became serious. They were also very curious about the witch''s ability.


    "Although your abilities are different, through my previous observation of your abilities, I can be sure that there is only one kind of ability, that is, super mental power.", Under the attentive gaze of the four women, ye Siyu explained the witch''s ability for them.


    "Super mental power?", The four women looked puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Yes, your ability is super mental power. Besides you, Cordelia''s ability is also super mental power. Your mental power is different from ordinary people. If the mental power of normal people is one, your mental power is hundreds. If you rank according to the strength of mental power, Madison is the strongest, Zoe is the next, and quiny is the next, Finally, Nannan. ", Ye Siyu looked at the four women and said.


    "Hee hee, I''m the strongest.", Knowing that he was the strongest among the people, Madison immediately straightened his body like a proud swan.


    "Cut, so what, not a bitch.", Seeing that the annoying Madison was so proud, quiny immediately disdained and cut.


    "Hum! This is red fruit''s jealousy! ", In the past, Madison would be absolutely angry to hear quiny say so about himself, but now that quiny is not as good as himself, Madison is too lazy to pay attention to quiny.


    "Mr. Ye, what is the relationship between our ability and super mental power?", When Madison and Queenie taunt me, Zoe looks at Ye Siyu and asks. What she cares about most now is the ability of her black widow.


    "Before explaining the relationship between your ability and spiritual power, let me introduce you to magic. Magic is a supernatural phenomenon composed of spiritual power and magic, in which magic is energy and spiritual power is overall planning...", ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that our abilities are like magic?", Nannan, the smartest of the four women, immediately understood Ye Siyu''s meaning and asked.


    "Yes, the natural abilities you show now are like magic, but you don''t have magic. The energy that drives these magic is your own spiritual power.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    "So we are all magicians.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmation, Madison laughed again. The magician was taller than the witch.


    "Madison''s mental power is the strongest and purest, so her ability is mind control. Although her ability is not as strange as Zoe and the three of you, it is very aggressive..." Ye Siyu looked at Madison and said.


    "Hey!", Madison looked up proudly again.


    After finishing Madison''s ability, ye Siyu looked at Zoe.


    Seeing ye Siyu looking at himself, Zoe''s psychology immediately raised.


    "Zoe, who has the second strongest mental power, has strong mental protection. She has been lurking in Zoe''s body in ordinary times. Once any stranger has intimate contact with her, this mental power will respond immediately. Because Zoe''s mental power is hundreds of times stronger than normal people, ordinary people can''t bear the attack of this mental power.", Ye Siyu looked at Zoe and said.


    "I see. No wonder, Mr. Ye, you''ll be fine when you just kissed Zoe.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Nannan next to him suddenly realized the truth.


    Before, she wondered why Ye Siyu would be all right. It turned out that Zoe''s ability was not enough to shake Ye Siyu.


    "What?! Kissing?! ", Nannan''s words made Madison''s beautiful eyes stare round next to Ye Siyu. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be beaten by others.


    "It''s just an experiment. It''s not a real kiss. No, it''s a real kiss. In short, it''s not intentional.", Looking at Madison''s bad eyes, Zoe immediately explained with a guilty heart. The more she explained, the more confused she became, as if she had kissed Ye Siyu at that time.


    "Well, that''s just an experiment.", In the face of Zoe who is more and more confused, ye Siyu directly interrupts. He can see that Zoe is very nervous, so he doesn''t want to talk about this.


    Hearing Ye Siyu say that there was only one experiment, Zoe felt a little lost just now because of the confusion caused by kissing.


    "Next comes quini. Like her ability name, quini''s spiritual power is naturally cursed. When she uses the voodoo doll ability to people, her spiritual power will be attached to that person. When she hurts herself, the spiritual power attached to the target will attack the same place... Like Zoe, It''s OK to deal with ordinary people who don''t have strong mental power. If you deal with people of my level, her ability is useless. ", After saying Zoe''s super power, ye Siyu said quiny''s Voodoo Doll principle.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, quiny nodded muddly. Although he hasn''t completely understood the specific meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, he also knows a little that his ability is not invincible.


    "Finally, Nannan is the weakest of the four of you. The so-called channeling is just a mind reading skill with strong perceptual power... Generally speaking, your ability can only be used to deal with ordinary people whose mental power is weaker than yours. Once you meet someone who is proficient in mental power, your ability will fail.", Ye Siyu looked at the four girls and said.


    "Mr. Ye, what are the two ways to solve my ability?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s ability to analyze himself and others, Zoe immediately asked. She didn''t forget that ye Siyu said he had a way to solve his black widow''s ability.


    "First, I will directly use my spiritual power to confine you, and then your black widow''s ability will be suppressed. However, this confinement is not permanent, it can only last for one year at most, and you need to apply another layer after one year. However, after each application, your spiritual power will become stronger and stronger because of the confinement, and you will also adapt to the confinement, Thus, the duration of imprisonment will be reduced. According to my estimation, after about ten times, the imprisonment will not last long. ", Ye Siyu said the first method directly.


    Of course, he can also help Zoe permanently imprison her mental power, but doing so will cause great damage to Zoe''s spirit, so ye Siyu won''t do it.


    "What about the second method?", Hearing that the first method can only be imprisoned for ten years at most, and then his ability will become stronger again, Zoe has no hope for the first method.


    "The second is very simple, that is, I teach you the use of mental power. Then you can freely control mental power, and then your black widow talent will disappear.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Teaching? What''s the difference between that and witch school? ", Hearing the second method, Zoe frowned.


    The role of the witch school is to teach witches to control their abilities, and ye Siyu now says that it is not the same to teach them to control their abilities.


    "No, although I don''t know how the witch school teaches you, it''s definitely not as good as me.", Ye Siyu said confidently.


    The witch school may be the most professional in teaching witches, but there is absolutely no Ye Siyu''s major in spiritual power.


    You know, ye Siyu exchanged a lot of spiritual cultivation knowledge from the plane space.


    As long as he takes out a little, it is definitely no better than that of the witch school.


    Moreover, he did not think that the witch school mastered the knowledge of spiritual cultivation, otherwise it would not end up so lonely. All the students of the whole school and the principal could count it with one hand.


    "Really?", Although Ye Siyu is very confident, Nannan and quini, who have stayed in school for a long time, still don''t believe it.


    "Of course, as long as you follow my method, you will definitely learn better than the witch school.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Teach me!", Zoe looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said.


    She and quiny are different from Nannan. She was forced to go to the witch school today. She doesn''t know about the witch school.


    Compared with this strange and forced witch school, she is more willing to believe Ye Siyu, a handsome man who just kissed her.


    "And you?", Hearing Zoe''s answer, ye Siyu smiled and nodded, then looked at Madison, quiny and Nannan and asked.


    "Of course I chose to learn from you.", Ye Siyu''s voice just fell. Madison on one side didn''t want to think about it, so he hugged Ye Siyu''s arm and replied. At the same time, he took a provocative look at Zoe on the other side, obviously declaring Ye Siyu''s sovereignty.


    "I think I''d better talk to Cordelia.", Although Madison and Zoe both chose to believe Ye Siyu, quiny felt a little uncertain, so he shook his head.


    "Me too.", Nannan, like Queenie, has been in the witch Academy for the longest time. She thinks these things still need to be told to the adult Cordelia.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� Longge888 ''1000 starting point coins for reward�� 600 starting point coins for "whistle in the daytime"�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "iron and blood Zhanlu".

 Chapter 591

    In the afternoon, Zoe and Madison were sitting on a blanket with their eyes closed in the yard of the witch school, while Quinny and Nannan were watching.


    As for ye Siyu, he was sliding his mobile phone screen. He didn''t forget his purpose of going to New Orleans this time, that is, to investigate the plane invasion.


    In this regard, he asked the Red Queen to download all the incredible things in New Orleans from the detection of intrusion fluctuations to the present on his mobile phone for him to watch.


    "How boring! How long will it last? My legs are numb! ", Suddenly, Madison opened his eyes, rubbed his numb long legs and said to Ye Siyu sitting opposite.


    "Madison, the process of learning needs patience.", Hearing Madison''s cry, ye Siyu opened his eyes and said.


    After Zoe and Madison were willing to learn from ye Siyu, ye Siyu directly began to teach them meditation.


    "Just like this, can closing my eyes really help me master my ability quickly?", Madison said with a mouthful. She had been meditating for nearly an hour, but there was still no progress, which made her very upset.


    "Don''t you think Zoe did a good job?", Looking at Mao''s impetuous Madison, ye Siyu smiled and then pointed to Zoe who was still sitting next to Madison.


    "I think she''s just putting on airs.", Seeing ye Siyu praising Zoe, Madison said unhappily that Madison didn''t like Zoe, the rival who kissed Ye Siyu.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when Madison was sour and said bad things about Zoe, a strange wave suddenly appeared on Zoe.


    The three little witches present, Madison, Quinny and Nannan, seemed to feel something and looked at Zoe. They all noticed that Zoe had changed in that moment, but they said they didn''t know what these changes were.


    "Mr. Ye, I feel it! Feel the spirit you said! "


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zoe''s eyes suddenly opened, and then jumped at Ye Siyu with an excited face and hung on him to cheer.


    "Hello! What are you doing?! ", Madison, who was very upset because he couldn''t feel the spiritual power, was even more upset when he saw Zoe hanging on Ye Siyu, and immediately shouted.


    "Ah?!"


    Madison''s scolding stunned Zoe. After a shy scream, she loosened her hands around Ye Siyu''s neck, and then stood in front of Ye Siyu with a red face. She didn''t know what to say. She was obviously overwhelmed by her behavior.


    "Well, now that Zoe can feel the existence of spiritual power, it''s time to teach her the next tutorial. As for Madison, you continue to feel it.", After looking at Zoe with her head down and Madison with an unhappy face, ye Siyu said.


    "What, do boring things again.", Hearing that Zoe could continue to learn, but he could only continue to sit on the ground and do the boring meditation, Madison tooted his mouth and wanted to refute something. Only when she was ready to refute, ye Siyu blocked her next words.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to learn. I''ll teach Zoe alone.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although Madison is beautiful and lovely enough to attract any man, ye Siyu is not a person who can''t open his legs when he sees a beautiful woman. He hasn''t seen any beautiful women after so much time.


    No one is ordinary, such as the valiant female martial god Diana, the gentle and simple high school student Kishimoto, the brilliant big star xiapingling flower, and the sweet and attractive wife Shanxi apricot.


    Therefore, even if Madison is beautiful, it is not enough to make ye Siyu fall in love with her. It is more just his love for beautiful things.


    If Madison thinks he can rely on his beauty to let Ye Siyu do something he doesn''t like, he is very wrong.


    "I sit, can''t I sit..." seeing ye Siyu''s cold look, Madison, who was originally unhappy, immediately replied in a panic.


    If a boy had treated her like this in the past, she would have dumped him, but now it is Ye Siyu, a handsome man who loves her.


    And her intuition tells her that ye Siyu is not the losers she met before. Once she says those difficult words like before, it is likely to cause Ye Siyu to ignore herself, so she chooses to compromise.


    "Tut tut Tut, this bitch doesn''t swear.", Quiny, who was watching, was surprised by Madison''s reaction.


    It can be said that she is the most familiar person with Madison in the whole witch school. Even the headmaster Cordelia can''t compare with her.


    The daily life of her and Madison can only be described as in deep water and fire. Every day, except quarreling, it is quarreling. If she was the one who just talked to Madison, quiny can be sure that she was greeted with a storm of ridicule. It will never be like this, drizzle and breeze.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is her nemesis.", Nannan on one side agreed. She was also surprised by Madison''s reaction.


    "Zoe, since you can already feel the existence of mental power, what you need to do next is to control them and make them your hands..." after Madison continued to feel the mental power, ye Siyu looked at Zoe with his head down and said, slowly explaining the method of controlling mental power.


    "OK.", Zoe, blushing with shame, nodded. Although she was still shy about her behavior, she also knew that this was not the time to think about these things. Immediately, she continued to sit on the blanket, closed her eyes and began to try to control her mental power according to the method Ye Siyu just said.


    Looking at Zoe with her eyes closed, ye Siyu nodded. Compared with the unruly and willful Madison, he preferred Zoe, a quiet little girl.


    When ye Siyu looked at Zoe and Madison, there was a sound of footsteps. Cordelia came back.


    "Nannan, what are they doing?", Cordelia, who just reported Ye Siyu to the witch Association, was confused by the behavior of Madison and Zoe sitting on the blanket in the yard. She immediately looked at quiny and Nannan and asked.


    "Mr. Ye is teaching Madison and Zoe to understand spiritual power and control spiritual power.", Hearing Cordelia''s question, Nannan explained.


    "Mental power?", Hearing Nannan''s words, Cordelia frowned slightly. She didn''t know what Nannan was talking about.


    "Well, just now Mr. Ye checked our abilities... All of them are the concrete realization of mental power... Madison is the strongest... I am the weakest... They want to learn the control method of mental power... So Mr. Ye is teaching them..." Nannan told Cordelia everything that happened after Cordelia left.


    "Teach?", After hearing Nannan''s explanation, Cordelia frowned more tightly, and her eyes were full of confusion and vigilance.


    She just told the witch association about ye Siyu and asked whether she knew about the magician or the wizard, but the result was not clear. Let her be careful of Ye Siyu and say that this may be the identity fabricated by the people of the Witch Hunter group.


    As for the possibility of condensing cold ice flame out of thin air, it is just a cover up.


    In this regard, the senior management of the witch Association asked her to go back first to stabilize Ye Siyu. They will send someone to investigate what happened to Ye Siyu later.


    Now ye Siyu actually began to teach Madison and Zoe, which made her feel very difficult. If she is not careful, it may cause Ye Siyu to break out, resulting in the injury of Madison and Zoe.


    "Miss Cordelia, you''re back.", When Cordelia was distressed by Ye Siyu''s problem, ye Siyu also noticed her coming back and immediately said hello to her.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. May I ask you a question?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s greeting, Cordelia immediately replied and asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    He also found the vigilance and vigilance flashing in Cordelia''s eyes, but ye Siyu didn''t care. After Cordelia left, ye Siyu asked honghou to monitor her. He knew what she had done during her departure. People who knew the witch association would soon come back to investigate themselves.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this, but is very happy, so that he can further understand the witch.


    Previously, ye Siyu was very confused about why the fluctuation of plane invasion appeared in New Orleans, but after discovering the existence of witches, he had a guess that witches such as Madison and Zoe might be the reason for this plane invasion.


    Although there are countless planes in the world, and these planes may be many different, it does not mean that the planes are not connected.


    In fact, in ordinary times, there is a connection between different planes. This connection is a dream.


    At ordinary times, in addition to maintaining the stable development of the plane, the most important thing for the plane will is to find out other parallel planes or ectopic planes and look for planes that can be invaded.


    Among them, the most concerned thing is to explore the supernatural forces in the plane, which is the object of attention of the plane will, because it represents the combat power of those planes. Only in this way can we evaluate that the plane is not worth invading.


    When people sleep, the soul will be in an unconscious state, which is similar to the legendary unity of heaven and man.


    When the soul presents this state, it is easy to feel the will in place.


    If the plane will is exploring other planes at this time, the dreaming creature can perceive what is happening in these planes.


    These dreams may be completely forgotten when you wake up, but they will appear in the form of a flash of light at a specific moment, which has created many film and television works and literary works.


    What happened in Ye Siyu''s world may be a film or a novel in other aspects.


    On earth, ye Siyu has only found that Zoe and other witches have supernatural power, but he has not found anything else, so he speculates that witches are the reason for the plane invasion.


    However, this is only speculation. He still needs to wait until the witch association is dissolved before he can make further judgment.


    "Mr. Ye, can you use magic again?", Cordelia stared at Ye Siyu and said.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded and asked, "what magic do you want to see?"


    "Ye, do you want to perform magic?"


    As soon as ye Siyu finished speaking, Madison, who was still sitting and understanding spiritual power, opened her eyes. She preferred to watch gorgeous magic performances compared with boring practice.


    On the other hand, Zoe, who was trying to control her mental power, also opened her eyes. Like Madison, she was also attracted by Ye Siyu''s magic demonstration.


    "Mr. Ye, what magic can you do besides the blue flame?", Cordelia continued.


    "I know a lot of magic. I can''t explain it for a while. Let me show you some simple magic.", Ye Siyu is very clear that Cordelia wants to confirm whether she is a magician or a magician. At the same time, he also wants to further close his relationship with the witch Association, so he is not ready to hide anything.


    "Yes, yes!", Madison, who stepped forward, said first.


    "Well, this is the best if Mr. Ye wants to.", Cordelia immediately nodded and stared at Ye Siyu with both eyes. She wanted to confirm whether ye Siyu was using a cover up or real material.


    "Now we''re showing the earth wall technique in earth magic.", Under the gaze of the women, ye Siyu gently trampled on the ground with his right foot.


    The next second, a wall two meters high, two meters long and half a meter thick rose from the ground and instantly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, Zoe and other four little girls issued a burst of startled cries one after another.


    Although this technique is not gorgeous, it is also very shocking.


    "Next is the ice archery in ice magic."


    A cold arrow appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand and shot at the wall in front.


    "Click!"


    The wall was instantly pierced by ice arrows, and frost spread on the wall.


    "Wow!"


    "How awesome!"


    "Is this magic?"


    ����


    But it didn''t end. One different low-level magic was used by Ye Siyu, causing four little witches to scream again and again.


    At this time, Zoe is more determined to learn magic with Ye Siyu, which can not only solve her black widow ability, but also learn mysterious magic.


    Even Zoe thinks so, not to mention Madison, who likes to show off most. In order to learn magic, she will stick to even the boring meditation.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting points of "born like you" and "white 61" reward.

 Chapter 592

    "This is not a cover up..." when McGrady and Zoe were attracted by Ye Siyu''s various magic, Cordelia, who proposed to let Ye Siyu demonstrate magic, was full of horror.


    Before, she also doubted whether ye Siyu had used a cover up, but after seeing so many magic, she could confirm that it was not a cover up, but a real magic. She could really feel warmth, cold and paralysis. Every feeling was so real, not illusory.


    You know, from the beginning to now, ye Siyu has displayed at least more than 50 kinds of magic, and it doesn''t seem to have the meaning of ending.


    Even the most powerful magician could not have prepared so many props at her sudden request, and ye Siyu''s clothes were very casual, just a short sleeved and jeans. You can see everything clearly at a glance, and there was no possibility of taking out props at all.


    If everything Ye Siyu shows is a cover up magic, ye Siyu is really powerful.


    So he can be sure that ye Siyu is a magician as he said.


    "Well, this is a small part of the primary magic I master. The magic behind is too powerful and weird, so I won''t demonstrate it.", After demonstrating a cleaning technique, ye Siyu said to the people.


    Although he still has a lot of magic to show, through the change of Cordelia''s expression, he knows that he has won Cordelia''s trust and there is no need to continue to show it.


    "Ye! Can I use magic like you when I realize my spiritual power? ", Madison looked longingly at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course not. Understanding mental power is only the first step in the use of magic, then controlling mental power, followed by the basic knowledge of magic, and finally the use of magic.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Wow! To learn so much, how long will it take me to reach your current level? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Madison asked with a frown.


    "You can''t be as good as me.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    You should know that ye Siyu is the existence of a planetary peak. It takes at least 100 years for a normal person to cultivate to a planetary peak without adventure and cultivation resources.


    Moreover, this can only be achieved when there is plenty of aura in heaven and earth. If a planet with almost exhausted aura like the earth wants to practice to the planetary peak, it is completely impossible.


    "Since I can''t reach your level, why should I study hard..." Madison said angrily when he heard Ye Siyu give such a disappointing answer.


    "We are different. I have experienced many things that endanger my life and will lose my life if I am not careful. If you want to reach my level, you must pay the risk of your life... But you don''t have to be disappointed. With your spiritual strength, if you don''t risk your life to explore, If you practice hard, you can reach at least one tenth of my level. ", Seeing Madison lost his interest in magic, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    He did not deceive Madison. With Madison''s current mental strength, as long as he works hard, he can definitely sit to one tenth of what he has just shown.


    "Life danger? One tenth? That''s good. ", Madison''s eyes turned and analyzed. Although she wanted to be a magician who could use a lot of gorgeous magic like Ye Siyu, if she was fighting with her own life, she would choose to keep her life. She was very afraid of pain.


    And even if she survives, who knows if she will be disfigured, she doesn''t want any damage to her beautiful face.


    Instead of risking your life, it''s better to practice peacefully.


    "Well, wait until you finish the first stage and realize your spiritual power.", Looking at a frightened Madison, ye Siyu pointed to the blanket and said.


    "Hum! I''ll show you my feeling right away! ", Madison snorted, then sat directly on the blanket and began to feel spiritual power.


    Zoe saw Madison feeling his mental power, and immediately sat beside him to try to control his mental power.


    Although she didn''t say a word, like Madison, she was eager to become a magician.


    If the main reason why she was willing to follow Ye Siyu before was to learn magic in order to solve the black widow''s ability, now she really wants to learn magic, even if she can''t solve the black widow''s ability.


    "I want to learn!"


    "Me too!"


    When Madison and Zoe went to practice according to Ye Siyu''s method, quiny and Nannan immediately ran to Ye Siyu and shouted.


    Before, they wanted to ask Cordelia''s opinions when Cordelia came back, and then decide whether to follow Ye Siyu. However, after seeing what ye Siyu just showed, they no longer planned to pay attention to whether Cordelia agreed with their opinions. They were completely attracted by the charm of magic.


    The question of Cordelia had long been forgotten, and even if Cordelia prevented them from learning magic, they would not listen. They also want to become magicians like Ye Siyu.


    "You can feel the spiritual power like Madison.", Hearing what Quinny and Nannan said, ye Siyu nodded. Taking two is taking, and taking four is also taking. He didn''t care about anything. Since they want to learn, it''s just to teach them. Whether they can learn is their own business.


    Soon, Quinny and Nannan joined the meditation team. For a time, the four little witches in the witch school sat on the blanket.


    "Mr. Ye, does spiritual power really exist?", Cordelia looked at the four little witches with a complex look. She had never seen the little witches study so seriously. Then she looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course it exists. Didn''t I just prove the existence of spiritual power?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    Cordelia was silent when she heard the speech. Indeed, ye Siyu''s just performance has proved that spiritual power really exists, which is not fabricated by Ye Siyu.


    "Why, headmaster, do you want to learn magic from me?", Looking at the silent Cordelia, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Can I?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Cordelia said suspiciously.


    After seeing all kinds of magical magic just shown by Ye Siyu, it''s false if she says she doesn''t want it.


    But she knows her own situation. Although she is the principal of the witch school, her ability is very weak. She can be said to be the weakest witch among all witches in history.


    She can''t move things like Madison. She can''t see through people like Nannan, nor can she transfer damage to others like quiny. Even Zoe''s most troubled black widow can''t compare. Her ability is only limited to preparing drugs, and she can only prepare some drugs with special effects.


    She had known something about mental power from Nannan before, and knew the ranking of the four little witches'' mental power. Her ability was so weak that her mental power would not be strong no matter how strong it was.


    "Of course, you can. You know, your mental strength is more than ten times stronger than Madison.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What?! My spirit is stronger than Madison? Mr. Ye, are you mistaken? ", Ye Siyu''s words, like a deep-water bomb, set off a storm in Cordelia''s heart and immediately asked.


    "No way, your mental strength is really stronger than Madison.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    He can''t make mistakes. Cordelia''s spiritual power is indeed more than ten times stronger than Madison. If Madison''s spiritual power is 100, then Cordelia''s spiritual power is more than 1700.


    With that, ye Siyu asked, "why, headmaster Cordelia, are you weak?"


    "Mr. Ye, you must have made a mistake. My ability is not strong. It can only be used to prepare drugs. In addition, I have no other ability." Cordelia nodded.


    Ye Siyu hears the speech, and the mental power diffuses to find out the strength of Cordelia''s mental power. As previously detected, Cordelia''s mental power has not changed, and he has not detected it wrong.


    "I''m absolutely right.", Ye Siyu said with certainty again.


    "This..."


    Facing Ye Siyu with such certainty, Cordelia frowned slightly. Ye Siyu didn''t seem to be lying, and there was no need to lie.


    Is her mental power really so strong, but why is her ability so weak.


    "Why don''t you, headmaster Cordelia, use your ability now. Let me see what''s going on and what do you think?", Ye Siyu suggested.


    "Yes, please follow me.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Cordelia nodded. She also wanted to know whether her spiritual power was really as strong as ye Siyu said.


    After telling the four little witches a few times, ye Siyu, led by Cordelia, went to her usual place of work, the plant greenhouse of the witch school.


    The greenhouse is filled with different kinds of plants and many chemical equipment for research.


    As soon as she entered the greenhouse, Cordelia picked some plant leaves and threw them into a chemical vessel for cooking. After a while, after the cooking liquid was left in a glassware, Cordelia said to Ye Siyu, "Mr. Ye, I begin to use my ability now."


    With that, Cordelia closed her eyes and began to use her ability to perfectly reconcile the medicine.


    When Cordelia used her ability, ye Siyu''s eyes flashed. His mental power has been paying attention to the change of Cordelia''s mental power since the beginning.


    At the moment when Cordelia used her ability, ye Siyu found that Cordelia''s original dull mental power became active.


    He finally understood why Cordelia said she was weak.


    At first, he didn''t notice anything. He just thought Cordelia''s control was amazing and could perfectly control his spiritual power.


    But after seeing Cordelia''s ability, he found that his previous idea was very wrong.


    Cordelia''s mental strength is indeed very strong, but the part she can use is very rare.


    If Nannan, the weakest, can burst out the power of 20% of her spiritual power when using her ability, then Cordelia didn''t even achieve the power of 0.1%, and her mental power fluctuation was several times stronger than that of an ordinary person.


    This is why she clearly has such strong mental power but weak ability.


    "Mr. Ye, you see, this is my ability. You must have made a mistake about my mental power.", Cordelia opened her eyes, shook the prepared medicine and said.


    "No, I''m not mistaken. As I said before, your spiritual power is very strong, but it may be too strong for you to give full play to the power of this spiritual power.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "What?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Cordelia looked puzzled.


    "Your mental strength is much stronger than you think..." Ye Siyu told Cordelia her discovery.


    "Is my mental strength really so strong?", After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Cordelia couldn''t believe it. Although she didn''t say it, she always felt very low self-esteem for her weak witch ability, and no one wanted to be weak.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    "What should I do?", Cordelia asked, if her spiritual power was as strong as ye Siyu said, she felt she had to find a way to find it, and now the only person who can help her is Ye Siyu.


    "In fact, you already know the method.", Ye Siyu said, looking at the four little witches outside the greenhouse.


    Cordelia looked down Ye Siyu''s eyes. She also knew what method Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for telling me this.", When she got the answer she wanted, Cordelia thanked Ye Siyu and decided to feel the spirit like Madison and others after the people of the witch Association handled Ye Siyu''s affairs.


    "It''s just a small thing.", Ye Siyu said with a light smile that he also depends on the people of the witch school to investigate the plane invasion, so it''s best to make friends.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, a bell rang, apparently someone visited the witch school.


    Hearing the bell, Cordelia, who had just thanked Ye Siyu, said apologetically to Ye Siyu: "Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry. I just informed the people of the witch association to confirm your identity."


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "white 61"�� Benny Choi''s 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 593

    At the gate of the witch school, Cordelia took Ye Siyu to meet the people of the witch Association.


    The person who came was no one else. It was mertel snow, a red haired woman who had just sent Zoe to the witch school. In addition to her, there were two old people, a man and a woman, who were also about 60 or 70 years old. Obviously, they were also the top level of the witch Association.


    "Cordelia, this is what you call Mr. Ye, the magician?", Myrtle looked at Ye Siyu, who was too young next to Cordelia, and asked.


    "Yes, he is Mr. Ye. Let''s talk about it when we come in.", Cordelia nodded and then invited people from the witch association to enter the school.


    "Cordelia, have you tested it?", On the way to the living room, Myrtle looked at Ye Siyu walking in front and whispered to Cordelia.


    "Tested, he''s a real magician.", Cordelia nodded and confirmed.


    Hearing Cordelia''s answer, mertel and other senior officials of the three witch associations looked at Ye Siyu one after another, with curiosity and vigilance in their eyes.


    Curious about whether ye Siyu is really a legendary magician as Cordelia said. What he is on guard is whether ye Siyu has any unknown purpose for witches.


    Because many witches do not choose to give birth after knowing their blood, resulting in the gradual decline of witches. Once they suffer a disaster, witches are likely to become extinct, so they must be cautious about strangers.


    Soon, they came to the living room.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know you are really a magician?", After sitting down, Myrtle asked straight into the subject.


    Although she has been confirmed by Cordelia, myrtle is still not sure about ye Siyu''s magician identity, so she needs to confirm again. Only in this way can she analyze whether ye Siyu is an enemy or a friend to the witch.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    When answering murtel''s question, ye Siyu felt that murtel''s mental power fluctuated violently and extended towards Ye Siyu. Obviously, she was using Ye Siyu''s ability. This feeling was similar to Nannan''s mind reading skills.


    Ye Siyu did not respond to this.


    "Huh?", The next second, Myrtle''s face suddenly changed.


    "Myrtle, what''s the matter?", The old man next to Myrtle immediately asked with concern when he found that his face had changed.


    "I can''t see anything.", Murtel''s ugly little voice.


    "What?", The old man''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. As a companion of myrtle, he was very clear about Myrtle''s ability, that is, the ability to identify lies. Now she couldn''t see whether ye Siyu was telling the truth or a lie, which had to surprise him.


    "Your mental strength is too weak.", When myrtle and his companions were in doubt, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    Myrtle''s mental power is not strong, which is a little worse than Nannan. Even Nannan can''t break through Ye Siyu''s mental defense, let alone her.


    "Mental power?", Myrtle looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously.


    "It''s like this..." Cordelia, who was on the side, immediately explained what spiritual power was for Myrtle.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that the source of witches is spiritual power?", After listening to Cordelia''s explanation, Myrtle looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    As for the source of witches'' ability, the witch association has not been clear for a long time. The vast majority of witches have traces to follow, so they think it is the relationship between blood and gene. However, some witches have no witches in previous generations, which also makes some people think it is given by the devil, and there are different opinions.


    Now I hear ye Siyu say that the witch''s ability is because of her strong spiritual power, which has to make them care.


    "The source of power is indeed spiritual power, and the source of your witches is uncertain.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He just got in touch with the witch group today, and his understanding of them is limited to the contact with Madison and others and ancient stories and legends. Therefore, he is not 100% sure that the source of witches is people with abnormal mental power. At most, their abilities are from their mental power.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask you the purpose of your coming here this time?", Myrtle took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although her ability is ineffective for ye Siyu, with the use of her ability for so many years, she can see that ye Siyu is not lying, so she doesn''t want to continue to tangle with the problem of witches, but asks them about their real purpose of finding Ye Siyu this time, that is, what purpose ye Siyu has in the end to approach the witch group.


    Once Ye Siyu has any bad intentions towards the witch group, the witch group will be bad, so she must investigate Ye Siyu''s affairs.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you witches. I''m just curious about you.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Can you tell us why you came to New Orleans?", Myrtle asked, although Ye Siyu said it was not for the witch group, she still needed to confirm it again.


    "Aliens.", Facing mertel''s questioning, ye Siyu answered faintly.


    "Aliens?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other.


    They are clearly talking about witches. Why did ye Siyu talk about aliens again? Witches and aliens are something that can''t be related for eight lives.


    "A few days ago, I received the news that an alien landed in New Orleans, so I was sent here to investigate. During the investigation, I found you, so I wanted to contact you to see if you have any information about aliens.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, myrtle and others were even more confused. What is this? What ye Siyu said is completely beyond their management scope.


    If it was human data, they might help, but now it''s about aliens. They have no way at all.


    And more importantly, they only now know about aliens and where there will be any information.


    "Mr. Ye, do aliens really exist?", Asked myrtle, unsure.


    "Of course, since even magicians like me and witches like you exist, what''s strange about the existence of aliens?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Myrtle and others heard the speech and immediately became silent. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, even their witches exist. What''s strange about aliens.


    "Do you have any questions? If there is no problem, I have something to tell you. ", Looking at the silent crowd, ye Siyu said.


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Ye?", Myrtle replied.


    "I wonder if you are interested in joining us?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Join you?", Myrtle and others looked puzzled.


    "Yes, there are many people with mysterious power on this planet. Most of them, like you, rarely contact with other forces or stay closed... If it was in the past, it might be nothing, but with the development of the times, the distance between people is getting closer and closer, and science and technology is becoming more and more developed. One day, An existence like you cannot be hidden. "


    "A few years ago, led by our Oriental mysterious force Tianting, we began to unite all supernatural forces on earth to form a new force, the kingdom of God... This can prevent any chaos after the supernatural forces are discovered by the world in the future, and can support each other, so I want to ask if you are interested in joining?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, myrtle and others were speechless for a long time. They were digesting Ye Siyu''s words.


    The news of Ye Siyu was really shocking to them.


    "Mr. Ye, I have to call all the senior officials of the witch association to discuss this matter, but before that, can I ask who your kingdom is composed of?", Myrtle asked after taking a deep breath.


    Ye Siyu''s proposal is indeed very good. They also want to know other supernatural forces in the world, but this matter concerns all witches, so they must be treated with caution.


    "Of course, at present, in addition to the lone wizard like me, there are Eastern Taoists, practitioners, monsters, as well as Western vampires and werewolves..." Ye Siyu kept fooling.


    Each name of a race shocked myrtle and others. At this time, they found that their previous understanding of the world was so scarce.


    "Mr. Ye, do the vampires and werewolves you just mentioned really exist?", After calming his shock, Myrtle asked.


    "Of course, if you meet, I can arrange it for you.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    "Is that really OK?", Cordelia asked. If ye Siyu could really arrange the arrival of werewolves or vampires, it would definitely increase the persuasion.


    "Of course. When do you want to contact? I can arrange it now. ", Ye Siyu looked relaxed and took out his zero distance mobile phone to make it look like he wanted to contact.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s confidence and indifference, myrtle and others have believed what ye Siyu said.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, when we get back, I''ll call the senior management of the witch association to discuss the matter. After we get the results, we''ll make arrangements for the meeting. What do you think?", Myrtle suggested.


    "No problem, your arrangement is that I won''t leave New Orleans in the near future.", Ye Siyu nodded and smiled more. His initial goal has been achieved.


    After some discussion, myrtle and other senior officials of the witch Association left the witch school.


    ����


    At night, in the living room of the witch school, ye Siyu was sitting around the table with four little witches to enjoy dinner.


    As for Cordelia''s not here, she left with the people of the witch association to discuss matters related to contact with Ye Siyu''s power kingdom.


    "Ye, I have been able to feel spiritual power.", Madison said excitedly to Ye Siyu sitting next to him while drinking thick soup. In that way, he was obviously looking forward to Ye Siyu''s praise.


    "Very good.", It''s just a pity for Madison that ye Siyu praised it, but it''s only a good sentence, which makes Madison a little depressed.


    "And you?", After learning about Madison, ye Siyu looked at Zoe sitting next to Madison and quiny and Nannan on the other side.


    "I don''t feel spiritual power.", Nan Nan shook her head.


    "Neither did I.", Queenie shook his head and said.


    "Oh, you are so stupid, of course you can''t understand it.", Madison, a bad character, immediately mocked.


    Suddenly, the originally relaxed atmosphere immediately cooled down, and quiny stared at Madison.


    "Madison, don''t say a word.", Seeing another fight between the two little witches, ye Siyu said, and then looked at Zoe, a little girl who had never spoken.


    "Mr. Ye, I can control my mental power a little.", Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, Zoe blushed and said in a slightly excited tone.


    "What?!"


    Zoe''s words suddenly attracted the attention of the other three little witches, especially Madison. She didn''t expect Zoe to be so fast. She has only realized the existence of spiritual power, let alone control.


    "So fast?", Like the three little witches, ye Chen was surprised by Zoe''s words. He didn''t expect that Zoe would learn to control her mental power so soon.


    Although Zoe''s strong mental power makes her very familiar with mental power, her ability to control mental power in one day is enough to see that her talent is definitely not low.


    "Yeah.", Zoe, who was watched by four people, nodded shyly.


    "Now that you have learned to control your mental power, I''ll teach you the next course after you finish your meal.", Ye Siyu looked at Zoe and said.


    If the spiritual cultivation method used to teach the little witches was to get close to the witches and spend their free time looking for a plane invasion, now ye Siyu really wants to teach the little witches to learn.


    "Good.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s proposal, Zoe promised happily. She knew that she was getting faster and faster from her ability to solve the black widow.


    As long as her black widow ability is solved, then she can pursue the love she wants. Thinking about it, Zoe looks at Ye Siyu next to her.


    Although she had only known Ye Siyu for one day, she had been completely attracted by Ye Siyu''s mysterious temperament and reassuring breath, and her sadness about the death of her ex boyfriend dissipated at this time.


    Since ye Siyu absorbed the light of the belief of killing all human beings in the urban world, even if he could not hide it, he could not hide the brilliance of human hope.


    This belief in hope is a fatal temptation for everyone, and no one can resist it.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''Emperor of the dark stars'' and'' people in the past ''�� Book friend 20170910124642782 '', "white 61" reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 594

    After dinner, Madison, quiny and Nannan all looked at Ye Siyu and Zoe with curious eyes in the living room of the witch school, because next, ye Siyu will teach Zoe further ways to use spiritual power.


    Although Zoe said that she had initially learned to control her mental power, she only played with her mental power a little to make it produce a little response. As for the specific surprise control, she still couldn''t do it, so ye Siyu must explain it to them in detail.


    "The use of mental power... The simplest way to extend... So that you can perceive the surrounding situation..." Ye Siyu explained the knowledge of mental power control to Zoe bit by bit.


    In addition to Zoe, whether Madison, quiny or Nannan, the three of them listened to Ye Siyu''s explanation very carefully. They knew these things and they needed to know in the future.


    "Zoe, now try to control your mental power and extend it as far as possible around you.", After explaining some information about mental control, ye Siyu said to Zoe.


    "OK.", Zoe nodded seriously, then closed her eyes and began to control her mental power to extend outward according to the method just taught by Ye Siyu.


    Seeing Zoe''s attempt, ye Siyu immediately released his spiritual power to feel Zoe''s spiritual power.


    Under Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning, he found that Zoe''s mental power extended outward at a slow speed of a few millimeters per second.


    Although the extension speed is slow, she is very powerful as a beginner.


    In the past, ye Siyu spent a whole day to learn to extend his mental power. You know, he did it so quickly with the help of various knowledge in the plane space. Without these rich knowledge, he would take longer. It is conceivable how amazing Zoe''s talent is.


    Feeling Zoe''s spiritual power''s faster and faster extension speed and wider range, ye Siyu looked at Zoe''s eyes and appreciated it more and more.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After about a minute, Zoe''s eyes opened and her pink lips were slightly open. She kept panting. Her look was full of fatigue. Just controlling her mental power consumed a lot of her mind.


    "Mr. Ye, how am I doing?", After taking a breath, Zoe looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The answer to Zoe is Ye Siyu''s applause. Although Zoe has only extended a distance of less than half a meter, she has done very well. She deserves these applause.


    "You did a very good job, much better than many people.", After clapping, ye Siyu praised without stinginess.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s praise, Zoe''s face showed a slightly shy sweet smile. Ye Siyu''s praise was the best encouragement for her.


    "Cut.", Looking at the shy smile on Zoe''s face, Madison was very unhappy, especially when she heard Ye Siyu''s undisguised praise to Zoe, which made her jealous and felt that her beloved things had been robbed.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You''re tired today."


    Although Madison''s cutting voice was very low, ye Siyu heard it clearly. He didn''t say anything about it. He could see that it was jealousy among girls, and the object of jealousy was obviously himself.


    If he scolds Madison at this time, it will certainly worsen the relationship between these little witches. Instead of embarrassing the atmosphere, he might as well end today''s tutorial and let them rest. Anyway, they are tired today.


    Feeling spiritual power is not an easy job, even if their spiritual power is strong, they can''t bear it.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zoe nodded without refuting anything. She also knew that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Moreover, everything that happened today also made her tired. Especially after she just tried to extend her mental strength, her eyes became extremely heavy.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been there, she would have gone to bed after dinner.


    "Da Da!"


    Suddenly, a burst of high heels trampled on the ground.


    They followed the prestige and saw an old woman about 70 years old, dressed in black and holding a lady''s cigarette in her fingers, who entered the living room with a trace of charm.


    "Are you fighting for this handsome man, little girls?", Before ye Siyu spoke, the old woman who saw Ye Siyu, a strange man, took the lead in saying.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the strange old woman in front of him, Madison frowned and asked.


    "Although you pretend you don''t care, you''re still just a mean, sloppy little witch.", The old woman looked at Madison and sneered with a cigarette.


    She just learned through mind reading that Madison, a little witch, wanted to stick to Ye Siyu, an ordinary person, which seemed to her to be a disgrace to the witch.


    Originally, she was annoyed by Ye Siyu''s praise to Zoe. Madison''s face became more ugly after hearing the ugly ridicule of the old woman, but she was not easy to get along with. With sharp teeth, she directly scolded, "go to hell, stupid old woman."


    After hearing Madison''s anti mockery, the old woman, who was originally full of sarcasm, suddenly turned cold.


    If Madison scolds other words, she may not mind, but now she scolds one of her most taboo words, old, then she can''t spare Madison.


    The next second, the old woman waved to him.


    Madison''s face suddenly changed. She could feel the spiritual power. She felt that a strong spiritual power broke out in the old woman, and the goal of this spiritual power was herself.


    As like as two peas, she is very familiar with the mental fluctuation.


    In this regard, Madison, who is not fully familiar with mental power, subconsciously put his hand in front of his face to resist the ideological impact of the old woman.


    "Huh?"


    What surprised Madison was that the shock she should have suffered did not appear, and the mental power that surprised her just disappeared.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Madison found Ye Siyu standing in front of him. It was obvious that the impact of the old woman''s ideas was blocked by Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, Madison looked at Ye Siyu with a stronger color of admiration.


    "Who are you?", The old woman looked warily at Ye Siyu, who resisted the impact of her ideas, and asked.


    It was the first time in so many years that she encountered such a thing that her idea impact was resisted by others.


    And the person who resists himself is not a witch, but a man.


    Although there are men in the witch Association, all of them are ordinary people without ability. They are more witches'' partners. Now ye Siyu suddenly appears as a man who can resist his ability, which makes the old woman very curious.


    But soon she found that she couldn''t see through Ye Siyu''s heart.


    This discovery made the old woman''s face look ugly. She suddenly thought of a terrible thing, that is, the man in front of her was the one the Witch Hunter found to deal with the witch.


    For the witch hunters, who take hunting witches as their own responsibility, although the old woman knows their existence, she doesn''t know much. She just knows that they have the ability to restrain witches. Now when she sees Ye Siyu''s ability to resist herself, she thinks Ye Siyu is a Witch Hunter.


    "I''m a magician.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although the old woman''s mental strength is very strong, it is limited to ordinary people. For ye Siyu, her mental strength is still too weak to suffer.


    "Hiss! magician? Are you in a movie? Say! Who the hell are you?! ", The old woman didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words and still looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face.


    "I said I was a magician.", Ye Siyu still said faintly.


    "Don''t you say it yet?!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu still refused to tell the truth, the old woman asked angrily and loudly. At the same time, there was a mental riot. She controlled the dishes, knives and forks in the living room in midair. If ye Siyu didn''t tell the truth, she would attack Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, the four little witches next to Ye Siyu immediately hid behind Ye Siyu and watched the old woman who suddenly appeared and had a strong tendency to attack.


    Of course, quinni''s huge volume can''t be hidden any more. It looks quite funny.


    "Fiona! What are you doing? "


    Just when the old woman and ye Siyu were about to explode, Cordelia came back and looked at all kinds of tableware floating in the sky. Cordelia asked the old woman loudly.


    "Cordelia, do you know him?!", Seeing Cordelia coming back, the old woman called Fiona immediately asked her.


    "He is Mr. Ye, an important guest of the witch Association. Put those things down quickly!", Said Cordelia loudly.


    You should know that ye Siyu is the future partner of the witch Association. If he has any misunderstanding, it may be a disaster for witches.


    Especially as a person who has seen Ye Siyu''s powerful magic, she knows how terrible Ye Siyu exists, which is definitely not provoked by witches, even if her mother is a super witch.


    Hearing Cordelia''s words, Fiona looked frozen. Although she didn''t want to, she still put down the dishes floating in the air. It''s not that she believes Ye Siyu is a good man, but that she has never seen her usually cowardly daughter with such a firm attitude.


    From childhood to adulthood, Cordelia has no independent opinions on other things except marriage. Now she scolds herself so firmly. Ye Siyu''s identity in front of her is definitely not simple, so she still chooses to give in and see what sanctity Ye Siyu is.


    "Who the hell is he? Why is it here? What is his purpose? ", After putting down the dishes, Fiona immediately asked Cordelia several questions. Her muddy but shrewd eyes were always watching Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye is a powerful magician. He just stays here temporarily. His purpose is to cooperate with the witch Association.", Cordelia was relieved when she saw the end of the scene, and then explained.


    "Magician? You''re not being cheated, are you? And working with the witch association? Why don''t I know? ", Fiona asked back with a frown. Obviously, she still didn''t trust ye Siyu.


    "Who would have the leisure to lie to you, an old and coquettish old witch.", Madison, hiding behind Ye Siyu, saw that Fiona''s attitude was still so arrogant, and immediately sneered with disdain.


    "You cheap witch bitch.", Hearing that Madison mentioned the word she was very taboo, Fiona''s face became gloomy again and looked at Madison.


    "Omitted!", Madison immediately made a face at Fiona. With the protection of Ye Siyu, she was not afraid of Fiona, the old witch.


    "You!", Seeing Madison provoking herself so much, Fiona, who was already in a bad mood, became more angry. This time, no matter who ye Siyu is, she must teach Madison a lesson.


    "Stop!", Cried Cordelia with an ugly look.


    "Cordelia, don''t stop me!", Hearing that her daughter stopped herself again, Fiona ignored it this time. With a wave of her right hand, her powerful spiritual power condensed into ideas and quickly impacted Madison behind Ye Siyu.


    "Hum!"


    Watching the onslaught of ideas, ye Siyu''s face was cold. Fiona really didn''t exist. He had given face before and didn''t immediately punish Fiona, who offended himself. Now she still dares to do it, then he won''t swallow his breath.


    The next second, a terrible momentum like an abyss like a prison suddenly broke out from ye Siyu.


    Under this powerful momentum, Fiona''s ideological impact dissipated in an instant.


    The faces of the four little witches behind Ye Siyu and Cordelia turned white. They had never felt such a terrible momentum. They only felt that they had fallen into an infernal hell and their bodies were shaky.


    For a moment, Cordelia, quiny and Nannan couldn''t stand ye Siyu''s momentum and sat down on the ground


    If Madison and Zoe hadn''t grabbed Ye Siyu''s arm, they would have collapsed on the ground like quiny and Nannan.


    Madison, Zoe and others felt only the residual power of Ye Siyu''s momentum, while Fiona, as the main bearer of Ye Siyu''s momentum, had already been scared to death, and her eyes turned white and fainted.


    Ye Siyu''s momentum comes and goes quickly. If you stick to it for a few more seconds, everyone in the living room will definitely faint directly by this momentum like Fiona.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the momentum dissipated, Madison and Zoe, who depended on Ye Siyu, gasped. They only felt that they had returned to heaven from hell.


    In just one second, their clothes had been wet with dripping sweat.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� Born to like you ''reward 500 starting points�� The 100 starting point coins that have been rewarded one by one.

 Chapter 595

    Zoe and Madison, who are leaning on Ye Siyu, are flushed. There is a trace of fear in addition to their admiration and worship. Under the momentum of Ye Siyu, they feel that they are about to suffocate.


    They have never felt this feeling, which makes them understand that ye Siyu, a handsome man who looks quiet, is angry, which is called a horror.


    "What a terrible momentum..." in addition to the change of the views of the little witches such as Madison and Zoe on Ye Siyu, Cordelia, who sat on the ground, also changed, and her eyes were full of fear.


    But at the same time, she also understood one thing, that is, ye Siyu is definitely not the existence that the witch association can provoke.


    Before, the main reason why she was afraid of Fiona provoking Ye Siyu was that ye Siyu''s own strength was not weak and the power of the ''Kingdom of God'' it represented. Now she is afraid of only Ye Siyu''s strength.


    You know, Fiona is not only her mother, but also a super Witch of this generation.


    What is a super witch?


    She passed the heptathlon test in the witch world. She has incredible ability and is the most powerful person among witches. Such a powerful person was stunned by Ye Siyu''s momentum.


    If the witch Association annoys Ye Siyu, the witch Association will really lead to disaster.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid. It''s just a very simple spiritual magic.", Ye Siyu, who put away his momentum, also found the changes in the eyes of Cordelia and the little witches, and immediately showed a gentle smile and explained.


    When ye Siyu showed this smile, the people who had boundless fear of Ye Siyu seemed to be brushed by the warm light of the sun. The ice like fear in their hearts melted quickly and soon disappeared.


    There was no fear in everyone''s eyes, and all that remained was deep worship.


    The glory of human hope condensed in Ye Siyu is simply a halo of good people. Unless ye Siyu does something unforgivable, not many people will hate him.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry for what my mother did.", After the fear in her heart disappeared, Cordelia apologized to Ye Siyu.


    "Never mind, it''s just a small thing.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    As he said, this kind of thing for ye Siyu is just a small thing without enough mention, which won''t let him remember.


    Rather than care about these little things, it''s better to spend time looking for the intruder.


    "Thank you.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s generous answer, Cordelia thanked, and then asked the housekeeper giffs to help settle her mother in a room with her.


    "Well, you go and have a rest.", After Cordelia left, ye Siyu said to Madison and Zoe.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zoe and others nodded, and then went back to their rooms to rest.


    "Ye, what are you going to do next?", When Zoe, quiny and Nannan left, Madison suddenly came back and asked in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Nothing to do, what''s the matter?", Looking at Madison, ye Siyu asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what the little girl with many little thoughts wanted to do.


    "I just saw the brotherhood in town holding a party on twitter. Why don''t we go and play together.", Madison looked at Ye Siyu with expectation and asked.


    "Party?", Hearing Madison''s words, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes, then nodded and promised, "yes."


    If it was in the past, he would definitely refuse this proposal, but what he said was Madison, which may be the key to this plane invasion, so ye Siyu thought it better to go out with him.


    "Great! I''ll change my clothes now! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s promise to go out, Madison said with a surprised look on his face, and then flew to his room to change his clothes.


    After Madison left, ye Siyu tied his hands and a real separation appeared.


    He will not only focus on Madison, but also other witches in the school. He also needs to leave a separate body to monitor to prevent any special situation from coming back when he leaves.


    After finishing some preparations, Madison came down from upstairs. She changed her original fur clothes into a tight white skirt to show her figure. Her slender legs were as white as jade under the light, and her face was also put on a delicate makeup. Obviously, she attached great importance to this "date" with Ye Siyu.


    I have to say that Madison''s current dress and her rebellious temperament make her look more beautiful and brighten Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Ye, I''m ready.", Madison, who came to Ye Siyu, immediately held Ye Siyu''s arm and said that his beautiful eyes were full of joy.


    Since she came down, she has been paying attention to the change of Ye Siyu''s expression and noticed the appreciation in Ye Siyu''s eyes when she saw herself, which made her very happy.


    "Well, let''s go.", Feeling the softness on his arm, ye Siyu nodded.


    "Let''s call Uber. There should be no taxi at this time.", Outside the school gate, Madison looked at the street and said.


    The place where the witch school is located is not a busy urban area, but in the suburbs, so there are not many people and cars at night.


    "No, I brought my car.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "With a car?", Madison looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. She remembered that ye Siyu didn''t drive when he came today, and there was no car parked around. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Well, yes.", Ye Siyu nodded, then waved to the street under Madison''s surprised eyes. A blue sports car of unknown brand full of sense of science and technology appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Wow! That''s great. What kind of magic is this? ", Seeing this scene, Madison exclaimed.


    A car appears with a wave, which is definitely a kind of magic.


    "This is a kind of space magic that can be used to store things.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Wow! When can I learn such magic? ", Knowing that it was really magic, Madison asked. Although the sports car taken out by Ye Siyu was very beautiful, it still seemed insignificant compared with magic.


    "You need to practice for a long time if you want to learn. At your current progress, it''s too far away.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    It doesn''t mean that you can learn space magic if you want to. Even ye Siyu took a long time to learn it, and he learned to use space magic with the help of simple space Ninja like channeling in ninja.


    As for Madison, a beginner who hasn''t even tested his magic attributes and wants to learn space magic, he just wants to run before he learns to climb.


    "Ah..." Madison cried out with some regret when he heard Ye Siyu''s words.


    If she learns, she can dress up with those girlfriends who show off all day.


    Looking at Madison''s regretful face, although it didn''t use mind reading, ye Siyu could probably guess what a little girl like her was thinking. He immediately shook his head and said, "OK, get in the car."


    "Oh.", Madison nodded and went directly to the co driver''s seat to open the door. Only when she touched the door did she find that there was no door handle on the car. She immediately asked in doubt, "Ye, why doesn''t this car have a handle?"


    "Blue charm, open the door.", Ye Siyu did not answer Madison''s question, but said to the sports car in front of him.


    In Madison''s surprised eyes, with Ye Siyu''s voice falling, the scissors door of the sports car slowly opened automatically, and all the instrument panels in the car lit up.


    "Get in the car.", Ye Siyu said faintly as he got on the bus.


    After both of them got on the bus, ye Siyu directly opened his mouth to the car and said, "Lan Mei drives to the fraternity gathering venue."


    "Boom!"


    With a pleasant engine sound, the sports car started directly and drove away.


    Looking at the automatic car, Madison looked curiously at the interior decoration. When she saw the logo on the car plate, she asked, "Ye, what brand is this?"


    Although she doesn''t care about cars, she still has some research on those valuable car brands, and this car is definitely very famous for this high-tech car, but no matter what she thinks, she can''t think of what car brand this logo is.


    "Wanjie technology.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "Wanjie technology?! You mean the company with zero distance mobile phone? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison asked with wide eyes.


    Wanjie technology is the most popular company in recent months. No one in the world doesn''t know this company. If you don''t know it, it can only be described as ignorant.


    "Yes, this is the car that Wanjie technology will sell soon.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    "Ah? Why is there no relevant information on the network? ", Madison asked, you know, everything at Wanjie technology company is the hottest news, and it''s strange that there is no news on the Internet when such a high-tech car suddenly appears.


    "Of course, this is a pilot product of Wanjie technology company. Of course, there is no news on the Internet.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see, but why do you have this car?", Madison nodded and did not continue to tangle with the new product, but asked Ye Siyu what would own the car.


    If, as ye Siyu said, this sports car is an experimental product of Wanjie technology company, why does Ye Siyu own this car.


    "Because Wanjie technology company is my company and the power of the kingdom of God in the open.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Madison immediately looked at Ye Siyu with admiring eyes.


    If ye Siyu gave her the impression that she was a handsome magician with a great sense of mystery, now add one more item to this basic impression, that is Duojin.


    According to the Forbes rich list, even if the total value of Wanjie technology company is not as good as Microsoft, it will not take long to surpass Microsoft and become the world''s largest technology company.


    Ye Siyu is the boss of this company. Doesn''t that mean ye Siyu is the richest man in the world.


    At the thought of this, Madison looked at Ye Siyu with more admiration.


    ����


    When ye Siyu drove away, three figures in black cloaks suddenly appeared in the street not far from the witch school.


    "Brother Wei, that guy left.", One of the figures flattered the figure standing in the middle.


    "Well, in that case, let''s act. We must kill Zoe and other witches before the guy comes back.", The man called Wei Ge nodded and then said to the people on both sides, "let''s start."


    "Yeah.", They nodded immediately when they heard the speech.


    "Drink!", The first speaker gave a soft drink, and a strange wave was immediately released from him, enveloping the three people in an instant.


    Then the black cloak they were wearing made a ripple, and the whole person melted into the darkness and disappeared into the street.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, ye Siyu, sitting in the living room of the witch school, suddenly opened his eyes. He noticed something. Then a powerful spiritual force was released from him and scanned in all directions.


    I just scanned for a while and didn''t find anything strange.


    "Is it an illusion?", After scanning for a minute, ye Siyu closed his eyes and continued to sit on the ground.


    "Hoo! This guy is so careful that he left a body here, and my silence fruit power and invisibility cloak awesome, otherwise it was really forced to find it. " The figure hidden in the shadow of the living room breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Of course, be cautious. You know, this is a mission goal related to tens of thousands of creation points. If it were me, I would be so cautious.", A female voice came from the figure on the right of the three.


    "But then again, the mission this time is really strange. It''s actually that staying with these witches can get 2000 creation points and class C branch plots every day. It''s rich and scary.", The previous figure on the left continued.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and take those witches away, so as not to have a long dream at night.", The figure in the middle said in a sharp voice.


    "Yes, yes, brother Wei said yes.", The figure on the left heard the speech and echoed with a flattering voice again.


    During the conversation, the three touched the second floor of the school.


    If ye Siyu can hear their dialogue, he can definitely guess that these three people are the plane intruders causing the fluctuation of plane invasion.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 596

    "I''m hungry... Is it better to go downstairs to find fried chicken legs or chocolate?"


    In quiny''s room on the second floor, lying on the bed like a meat mountain, quiny touched his stomach.


    "Just eat fried chicken legs!", Thinking about it, Quinny finally decided to eat a crispy chicken leg and go to bed. She got up and went downstairs immediately.


    But when she turned on the light and got up, she found that there were three more people in black cloaks and crow masks standing in the room.


    "Are you three guys bored? I''ve played this today.", Looking at the three people in front of him, quiny didn''t panic at all, but waved to them impatiently.


    When meeting Zoe this afternoon, she dressed up as a black mask killer with Madison and Nannan to scare Zoe. Now seeing these three figures, she naturally thinks they are Zoe and Madison.


    "Hello! Why are you standing here? Don''t stand in my way. I''m going downstairs to eat. Zoe and Nannan, you two don''t play with Madison. ", When Quinny came up to the three and found ''Zoe'' they were still in front of the door and didn''t get out of the way, she said impatiently, and reached out to take off the mask of the man in the middle.


    In her opinion, only Madison, a bitch, could come up with such a ghost idea, and with Madison''s showy character, the person standing in the front must be her, so she naturally took off the mask of the person in the middle.


    "Huh?!"


    But when quiny took off her Madison mask, she was stunned.


    Because under the mask is not Madison''s beautiful face that makes her hate, but a long, colorful, ferocious and ugly face like a baboon. The ugliness of this face is absolutely unique in the world.


    "Hum! Do you think you can deceive me by wearing one more mask? ", Quiny was frightened when she saw this ugly baboon face, but soon she showed it that Madison pretended to be such an ugly face.


    Quiny reached out again to take off the ''mask'', but when she touched the baboon mask, her face froze, because the touch of the mask was very real, not like a mask at all.


    In this regard, Quinny pulled, and she found that the ''mask'' could not be pulled off at all, and it was extremely tight.


    The next second, a very dissatisfied word came from the baboon''s long and narrow mouth full of yellow fangs, "dead fat woman, is it cool?"


    "Ah!!!"


    Hearing the baboon''s sharp and ugly accent, quiny finally confirmed that the baboon in front of him was not Madison, but really a baboon face freak.


    "Hum!"


    The baboon''s face snorted coldly, and soon a furry claw came out of the black robe and burst on quiny''s abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    The fear in his heart and the attack on the baboon''s face were so sudden that quiny was knocked down by a punch before he could even use the voodoo doll''s ability.


    "Damn guy!"


    Clutching his aching abdomen, quiny gnashed his teeth and looked at the baboon''s face. She was not easy to provoke. Her right hand immediately fanned down towards her face. She started to call a merciless, ready to directly use the voodoo doll''s ability to fan the baboon''s face.


    But as soon as quiny''s hand slapped his face, the man in black standing on the left of the baboon''s face came forward and grabbed quiny''s hand, so that she couldn''t fan it.


    Quinny''s Voodoo Doll ability is indeed very abnormal, but it is too single, which can only work for those who are unprepared and have no magic defense. For those who have a heart to defend, this voodoo doll ability is of little use.


    As long as Queenie''s actions are limited so that he can''t attack himself, that''s the best way to deal with the voodoo doll.


    "Dead fat woman dares to pull my brother Wei''s face. She''s really looking for death.", Said the man in black, who had caught quinna''s big hand.


    "Bah me!", Feeling the power from her hands, quiny also knew that she was not the opponent of the black man in front of her, but she wouldn''t give in easily. With a drum in her mouth, she spit directly at the black man.


    "Dead fat woman! So disgusting! ", The black robed man with spit on his face immediately pulled off his mask angrily, revealing a fat face very similar to that of a pug.


    "My God! What the hell are you?! ", Looking at the dog''s face in front of him, Quinny was startled again.


    The baboon face just now, and now there is a pug face. Obviously, the three people in black are not ordinary humans.


    "Tip, don''t waste time. We still have several people to deal with. Catch this guy quickly and let me stun her.", At this time, the women in the remaining three black robes said impatiently and pulled off the mask on their face. The man''s appearance startled quiny again.


    The black robed man''s face was an awl shaped snake face full of cyan scales, which looked very frightening.


    "OK, sister!", The Kobold nodded and immediately grabbed Quinny''s hands so that she couldn''t move.


    "Hiss!"


    The snake faced woman went to the restricted quiny and opened her mouth. A blue poisonous fog sprayed out along her forked tongue and directly sprayed on quiny''s face.


    "Well..."


    Quinny, who inhaled the poison fog, turned his eyes and went into a coma.


    Queenie''s Voodoo Doll ability can only transfer attacks that cause direct damage such as slashing and hammering, but biochemical attacks such as poison can''t be transferred and can only be borne by himself.


    "Fix one, keep looking for the next, tip her and go.", Baboon''s face looked at Queenie who fainted to the ground and said.


    "Ah? Shall I carry it? ", When the dog head man heard the speech, he took a look at quinni''s huge body the size of a hill. Although he can easily carry quinni with his strength, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to be eaten by this fat meat.


    "If you don''t carry it, will you and I carry it?", The baboon said with an unhappy face.


    "My back, of course.", Seeing the baboon''s face, the dog headed man immediately flattered like a pug. No, he was a pug headed man.


    "Let''s go, stop talking nonsense, let''s go.", The Viper woman said while spitting out her forked tongue.


    With that, the three left quiny''s room and touched the next room.


    Before long, the dog headed man had a Nan Nan in his hand besides quiny.


    "Well, there''s only one left.", The baboon walking in front looked at Nannan''s next room and said.


    "Hey, hey, as long as we get rid of Zoe, we''ll have 1500 Genesis every day.", The dog head with Queenie and Nannan on his back said excitedly while sticking out his tongue.


    "A few words in the novel, hurry up. It''s bad if the creator finds out.", The baboon''s face yelled.


    He is very afraid of Ye Siyu.


    At the beginning, he thought that there were only three of them to carry out this task. They were very excited about this task, because the reward of the task was nothing. If he stayed with the plot characters every day without causing great commotion, each plot character could provide them with 500 creation points and different levels of branch plots.


    If you let other teams know, you will definitely envy to death.


    But what I never thought was that before they got in touch with Zoe and others, someone took the lead and directly became very good friends with Zoe and others.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about ye Siyu, but they were the first echelon of creators when they entered the creation space, and there was no need to be afraid of other creators.


    Only when they used the combat effectiveness detector to detect Ye Siyu''s strength, they found that ye Siyu''s strength was very strong. Although it was not rolling, it was also stronger than each of the three of them.


    Obviously, this man is a lone creator, which makes them unprepared and headache at the same time.


    For this kind of existence, they are very afraid, because no one who can carry out tasks in the way of lone ranger in the creation space is a simple existence.


    So they must be careful and complete this operation as soon as possible.


    ����


    In Zoe''s room, Zoe is tossing and turning in bed.


    Everything that happened today was too fantastic, too sudden and too exciting for her.


    First, I was told by my mother that I was a witch. The reason why my ex boyfriend died suddenly was because of myself.


    Before long, he was driven away from home by his parents and taken to the witch school for study.


    When she thought her life had changed, another person who had changed her life appeared.


    This person is a mysterious and handsome magician Ye Siyu who gives herself a strange feeling. When she sees him, she knows she is in love again.


    The more she thought about it, the more Zoe couldn''t sleep and could only roll on the soft big bed.


    Turning around, she heard a sound of opening the door. She didn''t sleep, so she turned around and looked at it immediately.


    "Ah!"


    At this point, she was stupid. There were three strange people in her room, and more importantly, the last dog headed man was carrying quiny and Nannan on his back.


    "You... Who are you?", Zoe trembled with panic.


    Zoe is not a fat new egg like Queenie. It''s a fear in the face of this strange scene.


    "By beauty.", Instead of answering Zoe''s question, the baboon motioned to the snake girl next to him.


    "Yeah.", The snake girl nodded, and then sprayed a black poison fog like she did with quiny and Nannan.


    Zoe''s ability is not as difficult as Queenie. They don''t need to restrict her movement at all. Just knock her out.


    Looking at the black fog, Zoe''s face changed.


    Although it is not clear what the black fog is, people with clear eyes can see that it is not a good thing.


    "No!"


    When the black poisonous fog floated in front of her, Zoe made a scream. With the change of her mood, the originally silent spirit burst into extremely powerful fluctuations.


    An invisible spiritual shock wave broke out from Zoe. The black poison fog was just an ordinary poison fog, not something irresistible. It was blown away by the spiritual shock wave in an instant.


    "Damn it! Run! "


    Seeing Zoe''s resistance, the three baboon faces changed. They didn''t expect Zoe, who entered the witch school on the first day, to use the mental shock wave.


    As teammates, baboon face and Snake Girl, they know very well what the abilities of the dog headed man are.


    Although he developed the ability of silent fruit very high and deep, and could shield all sounds and movements, he could not shield the fluctuation of mental power.


    Now Zoe suddenly burst into a mental shock wave, which can be noticed by people who have practiced mental power a little, not to mention Ye Siyu''s existence like this.


    Regardless of whether Zoe was unconscious or not, the three rushed directly to Zoe and prepared to forcibly abduct Zoe.


    Just as they approached Zoe, a figure appeared in front of them. It was Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Leaves!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu in front of her, Zoe immediately shouted excitedly. The fear in her heart dissipated without a trace. All that remained was the excitement of the rest of her life and her gratitude to Ye Siyu.


    "Zoe, are you okay?", Ye Siyu asked Zoe behind him in a gentle tone.


    "It''s all right!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s gentle condolences, he couldn''t help but swing in his heart, and then replied with a happy face.


    "Well, it''s all right.", Ye Siyu nodded separately, and then focused on the three monster heads in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know who the three guys were, one thing was certain that 99% of the three guys in front of him were the plane intruders who caused the fluctuation of this plane invasion.


    He could feel a sense of being out of tune with the world from the three people in front of him.


    The next second, a prompt came from the plane space, which made him more sure of his idea.


    [destroy level invaders, you can gain 5000 points for each kill]


    If he was still a little uncertain about whether these three guys were the intruders of this plane invasion, it can be confirmed now that these three guys are the intruders of this plane invasion.


    "Tip! Put these two guys down and go together! He''s just a part! "


    The baboon''s face knew that it could no longer be hidden, and immediately said to the two people next to him.


    "I see!", The dog head man nodded, threw quini and Nannan down, and then attacked Ye Siyu.


    However, at the moment when he just left quini and his wife, the baboon who had just said that he was going to catch them directly in his hand, then kicked them behind the dog leader who rushed to Ye Siyu, and then fled back with the Snake Girl at a faster speed.


    "Brother Wei! You! "


    This scene made Ye Siyu and Zoe silly, not to mention the dog head who was kicked. The dog''s face was even more ignorant.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� Social you learn from brother 123 '','' born to like you '','' white 61 ''and'' wood has three knives'' are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 597

    "Tip! We won''t forget you! "


    The baboon who kicked the dog headed man''s corner didn''t look back, and then disappeared into the vision of Ye Siyu and Zoe.


    "Brother Wei!", The dog leader who fell in front of Ye Siyu shouted at the leaving baboon face and Snake Girl. At the same time, he got up and was ready to follow them.


    But ye Siyu has held Zoe in front of him.


    Ye Siyu''s separate body did not chase, but divided two separate bodies to chase. As for the separate body, it stayed to subdue the plane intruder.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t want to kill him now, but wants to ask something from him. He is very curious about the invaders in other planes.


    He can feel that the strength of the dog headed man is not strong, much worse than the planetary level, but it is this level of strength that can enter the source plane through the crystal wall of time and space.


    You know, it''s only a day since the plane invasion fluctuation was received from the plane space, but the dog headed man in front of him didn''t look any damaged.


    Obviously, they have some unusual intrusion method. If they can get this method, they can reduce the unnecessary damage caused by entering in the plane intrusion in the future.


    Moreover, there is a more important point, that is, these three guys can shield their mental power detection. If Zoe didn''t suddenly burst out a mental power shock wave because of danger, which caused mental power fluctuations, he might not be aware of Zoe''s three people being arrested.


    So he is not in a hurry to kill them immediately at this time, but is ready to squeeze out their residual value before solving them.


    "Brother, can you let me go? After returning to the creation space, I can give you all my creation points. I still have 5000 creation points. Don''t kill me! "


    Seeing ye Siyu blocking his way, the dog head man''s feet trembled and begged for mercy.


    His strength is not strong. For the harmony of the team, everyone in their team performs his own duties. His main role in the team is investigation and concealment. He is not very good at fighting. He has always been handed over to baboon face and Snake Girl to deal with.


    Facing the strong presence of Ye Siyu, who can easily crush their team, he has no other way but to beg for mercy.


    Only begging for mercy can give him a chance of life. There is an unwritten consensus in the creation space, that is, if you encounter other teams in the task, you can eliminate them as much as possible.


    In this way, you can get all the resources of the other party and prevent other teams from affecting your team''s plans.


    If it is a group task that can be completed jointly, we can discuss cooperation and achieve win-win results, but now this task can only be completed by one person or group, cooperation is absolutely impossible.


    In particular, ye Siyu, a strong man who acts alone, is a trouble in this single task.


    Apart from a small number of disabled veterans who cannot integrate into the team or are excluded from the team, a larger part of these lone wolves are wolf kings who disdain to cooperate with others.


    This kind of person doesn''t have so many scruples as the team, and there is no clarity when carrying out the task. It''s difficult to guess his attitude and ideas. In addition, the strength of people who can be a lone wolf is not weak, so it''s easy to hurt their muscles and bones.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with the lone wolf is not to intersect with the other party. Once there is friction, we can only destroy it or be destroyed by it, and we must not let the other party go.


    Although the dog headed man knew that ye Siyu had little chance to let himself go, he was still willing to try.


    Maybe Ye Siyu is a kind-hearted creator, or a lone wolf. He has heard that many top strong people disdain to kill the weak, so he expects Ye Siyu to let go of himself.


    "Creation space..." hearing the dog headed man''s plea for mercy, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and immediately said, "it''s not impossible to let you go. As long as you tell me your ability and everything you know, I''ll let you go."


    Obviously, the creation space in the dog head population is his power, and the dog head man seems to regard him as the person of that power, so he plans to see if he can learn the intelligence of the creation space from this guy.


    The creation space, like the main god space and the plane space, is probably created by the plane will to invade other planes and plunder.


    The planes are hostile to each other, especially the planes with the same invasion ability are full of hostility.


    There are thousands of planes in the world, such as the Ganges starsand, but there are also many planes that need evolution and expansion, and there are not many planes that can invade and have fusion value.


    Plane evolution is not a life and death plane war. It needs to ensure that there is no excessive loss in the annexation of planes to the greatest extent. It often happens that stealing chickens can not eat rice, so it is very important to eliminate hostile forces.


    If ye Siyu can get the information of the creation space, he can even rely on this information to invade the hostile forces, and even if it''s better to please, he can sell it to the plane space to get some rewards.


    "Say! I will tell the adults what I know. ", Seeing that ye Siyu was not in a hurry to kill himself, the dog headed man felt that there was a play and immediately nodded his head wildly.


    "Go ahead and tell me everything you know until I''m satisfied.", Ye Siyu directly sat on the bed and looked at the dog headed man, while Zoe sat beside Ye Siyu and looked at the dog headed man with curious eyes.


    With Ye Siyu, she was no longer afraid, so she was very curious about who the dog leader was.


    "My name is Gou Fei. I''m a member of the creation space Seafood Association... Di belongs to the first echelon of the Jedi group... My ability is the animal Pug fruit from the pirate king world, the Superman silent fruit and black fruit..." the dog head man told his basic situation bit by bit.


    "Well, what about the two guys who ran away?", Ye Siyu nodded and then asked.


    "The two abandoned people are called reed and youyoumei. They are boyfriend and girlfriend and the captain of our team... Reed''s ability is the fruit of animal baboon, Superman target fruit and magnetic fruit... Youyoumei''s ability is the fruit of animal green snake, Superman black hole fruit and imitation fruit..."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s questioning, Gou Fei''s face showed a look of hatred. He was very angry about his abandonment. He was about to burst out the reed and youyoumei''s ability to Ye Siyu.


    "Well, besides these, what about the information of the seafood association?", After listening to their information, ye Siyu asked.


    After a preliminary understanding of the information of the two fugitives, ye Siyu no longer pays attention. What he pays most attention to is not the two guys, but the question he is asking now. He wants to induce Gou Fei to speak out about the creation space.


    "The seafood guild is the third echelon guild in the creation space..." Gou Fei explained in detail. He didn''t mean to hide it at all. Xu Daolai.


    With that, Gou Fei''s content turned into a matter of creation space.


    However, when he said these things, his face suddenly changed. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu with fear and disbelief and asked, "you are not the creator of creation space!"


    Although the seafood guild is not a top guild, it is also a very famous guild in the creation space. He just accidentally said a well-known intelligence because he was nervous, which made him very afraid.


    Thought Ye Siyu would think he would cheat him and kill himself, but what surprised him was that ye Siyu didn''t respond, as if he didn''t know at all.


    In this regard, he deliberately said something wrong, including sun Yeyou, leader of another team of reed and Seafood Association, who is a very good brother.


    You know, reed and sun Yeyou had a very big fight in the creation space, and they were very angry in order to compete for a magic weapon. The whole creation space knows this thing.


    Ye Siyu was indifferent to it, as if he had never heard of it. At this time, he doubted Ye Siyu more.


    So he said some information about creation space. Creation space has a very strict confidentiality procedure for creation space information.


    It doesn''t matter if you just say the name or some forces and other unimportant things to people, and there will be no punishment, but when it comes to something similar to the creation space mechanism, you will receive a serious warning and directly erase it.


    He just said something about the mechanism of creation space. Of course, he received a warning the moment he said it. At this time, he realized that ye Siyu was not the creator of creation space, but the local residents of the world.


    "What a pity.", Seeing Gou Fei''s white dog face and his panic words, ye Siyu knows that Gou Fei has found that he is not a creation space crew.


    It seems that he can''t get the information about the creation space from Gou Fei, which makes him feel very pity and lose an opportunity to get the plane space reward.


    "But... Damn..." Gou Fei stammered, his face full of fear.


    Since ye Siyu is not the creator, it shows that he can''t let go of himself.


    "Drink! Dark field! "


    Knowing that ye Siyu would not let himself go, Gou Fei also broke the jar and directly used his most powerful ability to help him escape.


    The dark field is a field created by his perfect combination of the awakening of silent fruits that can shield sound and the awakening of black fruits that can create a dark environment, which can create a silent and dark area to help him fight and escape.


    In an instant, the originally bright room suddenly became very dark.


    "Ah! Leaf! Where are you?! "


    The sudden change startled Zoe and screamed, but she found that she couldn''t hear her voice at all and became blind and deaf in an instant, which made her panic.


    In the face of this situation, Zoe subconsciously touched Ye Siyu''s position. Soon, she touched the familiar arm and immediately held it tightly. After feeling her familiar breath, she was relieved. Only her body kept shaking and was very afraid of this invisible and inaudible environment.


    Feel Zoe''s trembling weak body, ye Siyu is ready to comfort, but even he can''t speak in this field.


    The next second, he immediately communicated with his spiritual power. He didn''t think Gou Fei could suppress his spiritual power.


    If you can really suppress mental power, the actions just taken by Gou Fei and others will not be found by Ye Siyu.


    Although Gou Fei''s dark field makes sound unable to communicate, it does not affect the spiritual communication of spiritual power.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Siyu''s warm voice suddenly sounded in Zoe''s mind.


    Hearing this voice, Zoe''s delicate body stopped shaking, but she still held Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t say anything, but gently picked up Zoe to appease him.


    As for the escaped Gou Fei, he didn''t chase him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase him, but that he can''t find Gou Fei for the time being.


    Wearing Gou Fei, who can shield mental scanning clothes, coupled with the dark area that can shield sound and light, it is too difficult to find Gou Fei.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not that there is no way to spend money, but because of the existence of Zoe and others, he has nowhere to show it.


    Otherwise, at the moment when gou Fei just used the dark field, he can burst out energy and kill Gou Fei directly.


    However, he didn''t care much about whether Gou Fei escaped or not. Before he asked Gou Fei, he put a spiritual seed on him. As long as he replaced the black robe that can shield the spiritual power, ye Siyu could detect his position at the first time.


    So ye Siyu is not worried about finding Gou Fei.


    Compared with these, it''s better to comfort the soft girl in your arms. She is a very important part of your future deification plan.


    ����


    On the other side, in the countryside of New Orleans, ye Siyu''s part is chasing the two creators of reed and youyoumei.


    Although the hiding skills of these two guys are not as comprehensive as Gou Fei, there are still some ways. In addition, they are wearing black robes to shield their spiritual power like Gou Fei, and their strength is at the middle level of the stars, which is not weaker than his two separate bodies, which is a little tricky.


    Ye Siyu''s purpose is to catch the two people rather than kill them, so there is no way to take them for a moment.


    "Ah Wei, are your weapons ready?", You Youmei, the snake girl who is running away, asks the reed.


    "Ready!", Reed nodded, and an automatic rifle full of science and technology appeared in Reed''s hand.


    "Hiss!"


    When the reed answered, the Snake Girl immediately turned and opened her mouth, and a thick black fog suddenly spit out.


    "Super targeting deployed!", With the counterattack of the Snake Girl, the reed immediately turned away, and a mechanical sound was uploaded from the automatic rifle in the reed''s hand.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "iron and blood Zhanlu".

 Chapter 598

    "Launch!"


    With a cold sound, the automatic rifle in Reed''s hand burst out a blue electromagnetic arc.


    "Zizizi!"


    The next second, under the cover of black fog, one after another special metal bullets accelerated by electromagnetism were fired from the muzzle of the rifle and fired at Ye Siyu''s two secondary parts at a speed ten times the speed of sound.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the bullet shot at his head, ye Siyu''s two subordinates snorted coldly and moved aside.


    Just at the moment when they just moved, those bullets also moved and continued to shoot at Ye Siyu''s second separated head.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu moved his body to avoid again.


    However, as before, the bullet ignored the laws of physics, changed its flight trajectory and continued to shoot at Ye Siyu.


    When ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed, he also found the strangeness of these bullets. This time, he no longer avoided them and directly used the energy defense barrier to resist these bullets.


    "Boo!"


    "Poof poof!"


    When the bullet hits, the energy defense shield is punctured instantly, and hits Ye Siyu''s secondary body in the head and everywhere in the body.


    In an instant, the two Ye Siyu''s secondary parts were beaten into a sieve.


    "This?!"


    This situation stunned the two secondary separators. Although they were separators and the shield was used in a hurry, their defense was not weak. Even the explosion in the center of the nuclear bomb could withstand it for a second or two.


    However, such a strong defense cover was instantly punctured by reed bullets. Obviously, these bullets are specially used to restrain energy defense.


    After the surprise, flesh and blood wriggled. The injuries on the two separated bodies did look terrible, but they didn''t hurt the foundation of the two people. At most, they consumed some energy.


    In only half a second, the injuries of the two secondary parts recovered instantly, without the previous tragedy.


    "Damn it! Is the overspeed regeneration capability. "


    Looking at the two Ye Siyu''s subordinates who were sieved to recover, the reed scolded secretly. What he hated most was the enemy with the ability of speeding regeneration.


    Because there are many overspeed regeneration abilities, which may be caused by powers, blood or special props. There are too many things that can lead to overspeed regeneration ability.


    Unless you know in advance what type the other party''s Overspeed regeneration ability belongs to, it will be very difficult to deal with and it will take a lot of time to verify.


    "Yumei, you resist first and I''ll prepare the bullet.", Reed kept shooting at Ye Siyu''s two subordinates, and said to the snake girl next to her.


    "Yeah.", The snake girl nodded and immediately opened her mouth. Round black poison gas bombs the size of a fist shot out of her mouth.


    "Bang!"


    When the poison gas bomb flew in front of the two Ye Siyu''s secondary parts, it suddenly exploded, forming a poison fog covering a radius of 100 meters to block the way forward of Ye Siyu''s two parts.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s two separate bodies jumped up and prepared to fly directly through the poisonous fog from the air.


    But when they just flew over the poisonous fog, the Snake Girl''s eyes flashed black, and an extremely powerful suction burst out of the poisonous fog. This force was as strange as those unavoidable bullets fired by the reed before.


    In an instant, they were sucked into the poisonous fog.


    "Ah Wei, are you ready?", Watching Ye Siyu''s two secondary parts sucked into the poisonous fog, the Snake Girl asked the reed.


    Although this time, these poisonous fog is no longer the ordinary poisonous fog used to block Ye Siyu''s vision, but a poisonous fog with strong adsorption made by her mixed black hole fruit awakening.


    But she knows very well that the poison fog of her own degree will not cause any damage to Ye Siyu, who has the ability of overspeed regeneration. At most, she will delay the speed.


    "Ready.", The reed answered immediately.


    Mechanical parts of different sizes appeared around him.


    "Click! Click! "


    Under his magnetic control, these parts were assembled rapidly. In a few minutes, they were combined into a robot more than five meters high, filled with Gatling Vulcan gun, missile launcher, Gauss fort and other attacks.


    "You Mei, get out of the way!"


    When the robot was assembled, the Reed said loudly to the Snake Girl you Youmei, and then touched the robot.


    "Super self aiming launch!", The reed gave a loud cry.


    "Da Da!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The next second, the artillery roared, and the guns on the robot kept firing shells, bullets, lasers and other attacks, shooting away at the place covered by the poison fog.


    Most of these attacks are not fired in a fixed direction, but in all directions.


    Reed has no doubt whether these attacks can hit Ye Siyu.


    He has the ability to develop the target fruit to the awakening stage. Instead of having to touch the other party to use it, he can set all the things he sees as the target, coupled with the magnetic manipulation ability of the magnetic fruit, so that all his enemies can''t avoid and can only resist under his attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fire burst into the sky, and the poisonous fog sprayed by the snake girl was directly dispersed by the shock wave caused by these shells.


    "Should he be dead?", Looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising in front, youyoumei asked nervously.


    "Of course I''m dead. You know, I''ve killed 29 enemies with the same strength as me before. Even Fick, the first person in the hero group, I can split with him, not to mention the two separate bodies. It''s easier to destroy them than swear to eat shit.", Reed said confidently.


    The bullets and shells he just attacked were specially made high-grade goods, which were specially used to deal with Ye Siyu, who was much stronger than himself. Moreover, in order to ensure the elimination of Ye Siyu, he directly took out all kinds of bullets and shells.


    In his opinion, even an enemy two or three times stronger than himself should be able to eliminate such an attack.


    "Reed cow force!", You Youmei immediately praised the reed.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, a very cold breath appeared, all the fire dissipated in this moment, and a huge circular pit with a depth of more than 50 meters appeared in the eyes of reed and Snake Girl.


    The next second, their eyes shrunk, and they saw a figure standing in the middle of the pit, which was Ye Siyu''s secondary body.


    "There''s another one!", Looking at Ye Siyu''s secondary separation in the middle of the pit, the reed''s face became dignified. He didn''t expect that there was another person who hadn''t been destroyed, and his hands immediately touched the robot again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of bullets and shells were fired from the robot again and poured out towards Ye Siyu''s secondary body in the center of the pit.


    Just as bullets and shells were about to hit Ye Siyu''s secondary split, the split raised his right hand and the power of dark frost burst.


    In an instant, all bullets and shells were frozen at this moment, and the next second they turned into ice debris and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this, Reed''s eyes widened and was stunned by Ye Siyu''s reaction.


    The previous attack clearly eliminated one of the secondary parts, but now this attack was resisted, which was completely different from his imagination.


    "Didn''t you say you killed 29 enemies of your level with this move? Why is he all right? ", Youyoumei, who was also surprised by Ye Siyu''s behavior, asked.


    "The 29 killing was done after the J * * oom pills made by my family''s men sacrificed their vitality...", reed explained with an ugly face.


    "You!", Hearing the reed''s answer, youyoumei''s face was crooked. She didn''t expect that the reed was a shelf.


    "Is this your strongest attack?", At this time, ye Siyu spoke separately and interrupted the conversation between reed and youyoumei.


    The reed''s attack did not destroy the secondary parts, but they merged together.


    In the past, the reason why the split body separated two secondary split bodies was to avoid the reed and the Snake Girl escaping separately. Now it seems that they are unlikely to separate, so the two split bodies are redundant.


    According to the previous attack of reed, ye Siyu also preliminarily judged its strength.


    The two secondary parts have one-fifth of Ye Siyu''s strength respectively, which is the degree that the star level is close to the middle level. Moreover, his purpose is to catch the two people, not to kill them, so that he can''t burst out all his strength, so as not to kill them.


    However, just now they received the news of separation, informing them that they have learned some relevant information from Gou Fei. Reed and youyoumei are no longer important, so they don''t intend to stay.


    The two secondary separations are directly integrated into the existence of middle-level and close to high-level stars, and are ready to kill them directly.


    "Keep attacking and don''t leave your hands!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu''s secondary separation did not cause any damage, the Snake Girl Youmei immediately said to the reed.


    With that, one after another poison gas bombs were fired from youyoumei''s mouth and quickly shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Yes!"


    Reed immediately nodded and controlled the robot to attack Ye Siyu again. He also knew that he could only destroy Ye Siyu as soon as possible, because he didn''t know when ye Siyu''s body would find them, so he had to destroy Ye Siyu''s body before ye Siyu''s body found them.


    "Hiss."


    Looking at the overwhelming attack, ye Siyu showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    Before there was no combination, the attack of reed and youyoumei couldn''t help themselves. What''s more, after the combination of the two secondary bodies, reed and youyoumei were not their opponents.


    As soon as the right hand was lifted, the power of dark frost broke out. Both poison gas bombs and shells, like the previous attack, instantly turned into ice debris. No bullet or poison gas bomb could approach Ye Siyu ten meters away.


    "This?!"


    Seeing this scene, reed and youyoumei were stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s change would be so great that they could resist their attack without effort.


    Then, a detection eyepiece for observing combat effectiveness appeared on the reed''s face, which can roughly estimate the strength of the other party.


    "Hiss! His combat effectiveness has reached more than 20000! ", When he saw the value displayed on the detection eyepiece, he took a breath of cold air.


    When he observed Ye Siyu''s two secondary separations before, their combat effectiveness was 10000, more than 5000 lower than him. Now they were 5000 higher than him. He knew that his just attack did not destroy one of Ye Siyu''s separations, but the two combined.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ye Siyu said indifferently.


    The voice fell and directly turned into a dark blue lightning, rushed towards the reed and youyoumei, ready to kill them.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s secondary separation, the reed also knew that it had to occupy it. There was a roar of animals in its mouth. Originally, its body expanded rapidly and its hair grew wildly. It directly entered the awakening state of baboon fruit and became a big baboon ten meters high.


    Only by doing so can he barely qualify


    At the moment when the reed turned into a baboon, ye Siyu also arrived. His right fist tore the air and blew out like a missile.


    Reed crossed his hands in front of him to resist, but his strength and ye Siyu were not at the same level.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of broken bones sounded. The reed''s arm was directly broken by Ye Siyu''s second split fist, and the frozen flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    The broken arm made the reed cry miserably, and a look of fear appeared on his ugly face. Although he knew Ye Siyu''s strength was very strong, he never thought it was strong enough to break his arm with one punch.


    And this is not what he fears most. What scares him most is that the powerful resilience brought by his animal fruit has failed. A dark energy mixed with strong corrosivity and cold is attached to his broken wall, making his injury irreparable.


    "By beauty!", Facing this situation, the reed immediately asked for help from youyoumei.


    However, when he was shocked, youyoumei not only didn''t do it, but directly turned and left after hearing his cry for help.


    "Yumei! I''m your husband! Don''t abandon me! ", Looking at the shadow of youyoumei leaving, the reed shouted loudly.


    "If you''ve slept with me once and you''re my husband, isn''t everyone in the world my husband! "Hearing the cry of the reed, youyoumei said mercilessly, and then continued to run away.


    The speed of escape was as fast as the reed did to gou Fei without hesitation.


    Reed''s eyes were about to crack and looked at the shadow of youyouyoumei gradually disappearing. He had no idea that the woman who gave everything would abandon herself and leave at this critical moment.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� It''s 100 starting point coins for the reward of "long sword breaking the sky".

 Chapter 599

    "Hoo!"


    When the reed was shocked and sad about the secluded beauty''s departure, ye Siyu had rushed in front of him. The blue light of his right hand suddenly turned into a heavy hammer mode. The heavy hammer with the power of dark frost and the roaring sound of tearing quickly hit the reed''s head.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about youyoumei''s departure. It''s better to let him break it one by one to prevent them from helping each other and causing trouble for themselves.


    Listening to the roaring wind, the reed also knew that now was not the time to pay attention to the beauty of seclusion, and immediately reacted.


    "Pan!"


    With the roar of a baboon, countless clips flew around him. Then they merged with the small backpack behind him to form a huge pan and flew in front of him.


    This is his most powerful defense skill, which can resist attacks more than twice his strength.


    "Boom!"


    A hammer fell, and the deafening roar instantly rang through the sky of New Orleans, attracting the attention of all residents.


    "Click!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded. Under the unbelievable eyes of the reed, his proud defense skills were shattered.


    After ye Siyu''s hammer smashed the pan, Yu Wei continued to hit the reed.


    Seeing this, the reed''s eyes were full of fear, and a unwilling roar came out of his mouth, "don''t!"


    But his unwilling roar, under Ye Siyu''s iron hammer, had no resistance at all. His ugly head was directly flattened by a hammer, and his breath dissipated. He couldn''t die again.


    After killing the reed, ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly received his body into the small world to study the situation of other people with plane ability


    Although separation cannot use belia Altman''s ability, the ability of the small world can be used.


    After processing the reed''s body, ye Siyu chased youyoumei in the direction of leaving. He won''t release any plane invaders.


    "Is this Cosplay?"


    "Wow, how lifelike."


    "Take pictures."


    ����


    On a busy street in New Orleans, pedestrians were attracted by a snakehead who suddenly appeared on the street and shouted at the sky what to return.


    "Damn it! I want to return! "


    In the middle of the street, youyoumei looked very ugly and shouted at the sky. She was contacting the creation space to return.


    As a girlfriend of the reed, she knows very well the strength of the reed. In addition to being forced, she has no real materials and can''t resist Ye Siyu for long.


    It is estimated that ye Siyu will catch up soon, so she must go back.


    It was just that the creation space suggested that she wanted to leave and had to wait a day to return, which made her feel very angry.


    "Whew!"


    A burst of sound broke the sky. Youyoumei found Ye Siyu''s figure in the sky.


    Youyoumei''s face changes dramatically. She knows she can''t run away.


    "Is this a movie?"


    "I don''t think so. The man is flying."


    "Is it a superpower?"


    ����


    Watching Ye Siyu falling from the sky, people on the street talked one after another, and many people raised their mobile phones to shoot the magical picture in front of them.


    In the face of the flickering flash, ye Siyu didn''t care, but slowly landed in front of the Snake Girl. Even if he was photographed, he could order the Red Queen''s public relations off. You know, he controls the existence of public opinion all over the world.


    Moreover, this kind of trouble is not handled by him. Naturally, there is an ontology to deal with it.


    Looking at Ye Siyu who fell in front of her, youyoumei stretched out her hand full of cyan scales and waved her face. The scales on her face immediately disappeared and withdrew from the orc form of demon fruit.


    The next second, a snake spirit face with big watery eyes appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Little brother, can you let me go? My father is an executive of the Seafood Association. As long as you let me go, I can give you rich remuneration when you go back, which is definitely more than this task.", Youyoumei whines to Ye Siyu. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to throw a wink at Ye Siyu. She looks like Ren Jun picking. It seems that she wants to use the beauty trick to exchange for her own safety.


    "Whew!"


    The one who answered you Youmei was Ye Siyu. He just heard you Youmei''s words when she abandoned the baboon. It was just a bus. Although Ye Siyu had no virginity complex, he was not the kind of person who got on any bus. Who knows whether there was poison in the force, not to mention that she was still a plane intruder, and ye Siyu was even less interested in her.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s fist, youyoumei''s face changed, and the exquisite face instantly changed back to the ugly snake face. She knew that she would really die if she didn''t resist.


    With her right hand open, a tube of medicine appeared in youyoumei''s hand. It was the medicine given to her by her father and her last means of life protection. Even the reed didn''t know.


    This is a medicine prepared by a powerful pharmacist in Genesis space. It can instantly increase 50000 combat effectiveness, but after it is used up, it will fall into a weak state that ordinary people can kill it.


    She doesn''t want to use this medicine, but she can''t. If she doesn''t, she will definitely be killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    As the potion was inserted, a powerful momentum broke out from youyoumei, and her strength was directly promoted from the middle level of stars to the peak of planet level.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Siyu, who originally hit youyoumei with a fist, frowned slightly, and then stopped the attack. He didn''t expect that youyoumei would have a baby who could directly improve her strength to the peak of the planet level.


    Youyoumei is very excited when she feels the surging power in her body, but she also knows that this power is only temporary and she is not familiar with it. If she doesn''t make a quick decision, she will still die.


    "Roar! I''ll kill you! "


    Followed by a sharp roar, a large number of bullet sized poison gas bombs spit out from youyouyoumei''s mouth and quickly spit out towards Ye Siyu.


    These poison gas bombs were extremely fast and shot in the direction of Ye Siyu.


    "Run!"


    Those passers-by standing next to Ye Siyu looked at the poison gas bombs all over the sky and immediately panicked. Although they didn''t know what it was, it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and the power of dark frost broke out in his body. A ice blue wall rose from the ground and instantly appeared in front of Ye Siyu and the melon eaters.


    "Zizizi!"


    When the poison gas bomb fell, the ice wall was immediately corroded. However, in half a second, the ice wall was completely corroded. The strengthened poison gas bomb was countless times stronger than before.


    If it was a previous poison gas bomb, even a pit could not corrode, let alone completely corrode.


    "It seems that we can only contact the ontology.", Seeing that the ice wall couldn''t resist youyoumei''s poison gas bomb, the secondary thought to himself.


    His strength is only at the middle level of the stars. Coupled with the previous consumption, he is not an opponent of youyoumei who has strengthened to the peak of the planetary level. At most, he can only delay. It is completely impossible to kill him.


    "Hiss!"


    When ye Siyu''s secondary body is ready to contact the body, you Youmei opens her mouth again and a large number of poison gas bombs are fired. However, this time, the target of her poison gas bomb is not ye Siyu, but some passers-by not far away from her.


    She just found that ye Siyu could have used a small shield to resist his attack, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he spent a lot of energy to protect passers-by on the road.


    This made her very confused. She didn''t know what ye Siyu was doing. Soon, she thought of one thing, that is, ye Siyu was not a person in the creation space.


    Although there are many good people among the creators, most of the good people are for the same creators. As for the local residents of the task world, they think they are NPCs and don''t take their lives into account.


    Ye Siyu is different. He is willing to consume a lot of energy to protect these NPCs. There is only one possibility, that is, ye Siyu is not the creator, but the local residents of the task world.


    However, before that, he needs to confirm whether ye Siyu is really like what he thinks, so the target of her attack this time is not ye Siyu, but those passers-by who escape.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the excited eyes of youyoumei, ye Siyu and her phenomenon, ye Siyu helped those passers-by who fled to resist her poison gas bomb.


    When she discovered the secret, she thought it was a good opportunity to kill Ye Siyu.


    She may not be able to deal with people with such strength as ye Siyu, but it would be much simpler to deal with ordinary people who have no strength at all.


    When ye Siyu helped passers-by resist the poison gas bomb, you Youmei directly awakened the sense of snake fruit, and her body expanded rapidly. Her legs under the black robe fused with her tail. In an instant, she changed from the original height of 1.7 meters to a huge snake man with a length of 100 meters and a thickness of more than 5 meters.


    ����


    "Blue charm, stop.", On the other side, ye Siyu, who was accompanying Madison to the fraternity party, suddenly said.


    The next second, the originally fast-moving blue charm suddenly stopped.


    "Ye, what happened?", Madison asked suspiciously.


    "Madison, it seems that the party can''t go.", Ye Siyu said to Madison with a trace of apology.


    "What''s the matter?", Madison still looked puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Just look over there.", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and pointed to the road outside the window.


    "Ah!"


    Following Ye Siyu''s fingers, Madison found that in the dark sky, a huge green snake with two arms was shaking its head crazily, and a purple ray was ejected from the big mouth of the blood plate. For a time, the fire burst into the sky.


    "What''s going on?", Looking at the huge snake man monster in the distance, Madison was stupid. It was so shocking that it was like a movie.


    "Aliens appear. I''ll deal with it. Are you going to the party first or waiting for me?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Waiting for you, of course.", Madison immediately replied that her purpose of going to the party was to get along with Ye Siyu. Since ye Siyu wanted to deal with things, how could she leave alone.


    "Well, wait for me and I''ll be back soon.", Hearing Madison''s answer, ye Siyu nodded, then directly opened the door and left.


    After getting off, under the surprised eyes of passers-by who were attracted by blue charm, the space was distorted, and then ye Siyu''s figure disappeared from the car.


    This scene surprised the people who originally paid attention to the blue charm and the huge snake monster in the distance.


    But soon their attention returned to the snake man monster in the distance. Compared with the disappeared Ye Siyu, the snake man monster that destroyed the city attracted their attention more.


    "Big news! Big news! "


    "Oh! My god! Is this a preview of the new movie? So realistic?! "


    "Shock! There''s a huge snake monster in New Orleans! "


    "No, it''s not American!"


    "My God! What a big monster! Who can tell me today is April Fool''s day. "


    ����


    The president who had just returned to the White House after a speech brushed twitter and forwarded some interesting real-time mockery as usual. Just after turning a twitter, he was attracted by a real-time hot event. When he clicked, he was surrounded and immediately took out his hand machine to ask about the situation.


    "Mr. President, I have just received news from the Louisiana State government that a huge snake shaped monster has appeared in New Orleans.", Just before he said his problem, an assistant''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "I also know there are monsters! Send someone immediately to investigate what''s going on! And summon officials back to the White House! ", The president said loudly. Then he picked up the tablet and slid it to open a twitter that was broadcasting the monster in New Orleans.


    For a while, both officials and people were attracted by the monsters in New Orleans. In particular, the twitter bloggers who are broadcasting live in New Orleans were concerned by countless people and watched the real situation through the live screen.


    "My God! How terrible! "


    "Run!"


    "Blogger, come closer. It''s too far to see clearly."


    ����


    Netizens around the world watching the live broadcast kept leaving messages.


    "Eh? Look, is the Basilisk fighting a man? "


    At this time, someone suddenly asked in a comment.


    "It seems so. I saw a figure, too."


    Netizens who saw this comment stared at the screen one after another. Sure enough, they found that whenever the snake monster emitted a purple venom ray, a human figure would appear in front of the ray to resist the ray.


    The damage caused by the Basilisk is not as terrible as it seems.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, people in New Orleans and in front of the computer and television heard a sharp female voice, which was obviously from the mouth of the basilisk.


    "Wow! It can talk! "


    "She has wisdom!"


    "My mother!"


    For a moment, everyone was frightened.


    Thank you for the 6000 starting points of ''I''m really handsome''�� 1000 starting points for the reward of the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 600

    With the sharp roar, people saw the purple light gathering in the snake monster''s mouth.


    The next second, a poison ray the size of a bus ejected from the mouth of the Basilisk''s blood disk and quickly shot at the person who had stopped the damage of the basilisk.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, with fire and smoke, and a powerful shock wave swept around. Many buildings were blown down directly, and pedestrians on the road were blown away, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    "It''s over... Everything is over..."


    "Is the end of the world..."


    "Mom! I want my mother! "


    ����


    Looking at New Orleans, which has become ablaze with fire under the rage of strange snakes, everyone''s hearts are full of sadness.


    Although it is not clear who just stopped the basilisk, from the current situation, it is impossible for that man to survive.


    Compared with other tourists or spectators, the residents of New Orleans are even more painful. This is their home.


    "Hoo Hoo! It''s finally done. "


    Looking at the huge pit with a depth of up to 100 meters and full of viscous venom, Youmei became a giant snake and whispered breathlessly. She used 10% of her energy to destroy Ye Siyu.


    This is 10% of the energy at the peak level of the planetary level. Even if it is not as powerful as a large equivalent nuclear bomb, it is also as powerful as a medium equivalent nuclear bomb explosion. Coupled with the corrosiveness of the venom, ye Siyu, who consumes so much energy, should not survive.


    "Fix what?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice came from the sky.


    Hearing this voice, youyoumei''s eyes suddenly shrunk. This voice is not the voice of others, but the voice of Ye Siyu who has just been destroyed by him.


    As soon as the snake head turned, she saw the familiar figure of Ye Siyu in her eyes, and the momentum and sense of crisis of Ye Siyu in front of her were countless times stronger than before.


    And more importantly, ye Siyu''s clothes are intact.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s clothes have been damaged after many wars, but ye Siyu''s clothes are intact. Obviously, ye Siyu is not the same as the previous Ye Siyu, which means that he is the noumenon of Ye Siyu.


    "You!", Youyoumei''s tone took a tremor. She could clearly feel the strong sense of crisis emanating from ye Siyu, which she had never encountered before.


    "You did a good job.", After seeing the ruins of New Orleans, ye Siyu said something that only you Youmei could hear.


    "What?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned you Youmei. She didn''t know why Ye Siyu praised herself. She could clearly hear that ye Siyu''s praise was not the kind of words against her heart because of anger, but full of sincere thanks, which made her very puzzled.


    "In order to thank you for what you have done, let me give you a ride.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As youyouyoumei thinks, ye Siyu sincerely thanks her for everything she has done.


    In Ye Siyu''s deification plan, there is an alien attack plan prepared for his appearance in the eyes of the world, but he has not decided how to appear. The USB flash disk previously given to the Chinese government is to pave the way for his plan to eliminate aliens and become the Savior in the future.


    Now you Youmei makes such a thing. Isn''t it the best opportunity for you to realize it and appear in front of the world as a superhero?


    He can not only deal with the plane invasion, but also make his plan further. He doesn''t thank youyoumei.


    "Shall I give it to you!!", Although it''s not clear why Ye Siyu wants to thank herself, youyoumei is in a bad mood now. No one wants to die. In particular, she is a person who has always been high above the world and is regarded by many women in creation space as the representative of "feminism".


    With a hissing roar, another purple poison ray ejected from youyoumei''s mouth and went to Ye Siyu in the sky.


    "What is the strange snake doing?"


    Youyoumei''s behavior stunned those sad people. They didn''t understand why the Basilisk would send poison rays to the sky.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the sound of freezing ice sounded, people saw that the venom ray emitted by youyoumei began to freeze from the end. In a few seconds, the venom ray and the snake monster were frozen into cold ice sculptures in an instant.


    "Look!"


    A man with sharp eyes pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    Through the moonlight reflected by the icicle, they saw a figure floating in the air at the other end of the icicle, and the figure''s hand was touching the frozen poison column. Obviously, it was the figure that caused all the strange scenes.


    "It''s the hero who was killed by the snake monster just now!"


    A melon eater who had just seen Ye Siyu separate shouted.


    "Is there really a superhero in this world?"


    "X-Men''s Iceman?"


    Looking at the huge ice sculpture and ye Siyu floating in the air, everyone was shocked. All the ideas of the end of the world dissipated at this moment, leaving only the curiosity about superheroes.


    But their curiosity did not last long.


    "Click! Click! "


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, and a large number of cracks appeared on the snake monster frozen into ice sculpture.


    The next second, the ice broke, and the blue body of the Basilisk appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    "The monster is not dead!"


    "My God!"


    Looking at the thawed snake monster, their faces were covered with a layer of gloom and fear again.


    "You forced me!", The secluded Youmei snake who broke the ice revealed a trace of ferocity on her face and a surge of energy in her body. It was obvious that she was preparing to use some big moves. Although she didn''t know how much strength Ye Siyu had just used, one thing is certain that she was definitely not trying her best.


    This is not what she did with all her strength, so she spent 5% of her energy to break it. If she did it again, she would definitely be consumed by Ye Siyu, so she decided to use taboo skills to deal with Ye Siyu.


    And there is a resurrection cross in her space props, which can resurrect and restore 10% of her state at the moment of her death.


    If ye Siyu is not eliminated, it is useless to have more resurrection crosses. Instead of dying like this, it is better to directly use the taboo skill of dying together to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    You Youmei''s claws full of scales pulled hard at her belly and directly pulled her belly apart. Under the cyan scales, it was not a colorful viscera, but a black hole emitting strong suction.


    "Self exploding black hole!"


    Youyoumeiqiang endured the severe pain in her abdomen and roared. After eating the black hole fruit and practicing to the awakening stage, she has already become a black hole person. The internal structure of her body is different from that of normal people, but a black hole with strong suction.


    If the skin bag is not damaged, the black hole has no impact on life, but once it is damaged, the black hole will show up. According to the broken position, the power and recovery degree of the black hole are different.


    The black hole of hands and feet is the weakest, followed by eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and the strongest is the uterus under the crotch.


    Moreover, once the black hole out of the womb is used, the black hole is irreversible. Once it is broken, it will never recover. It will not stop until it is swallowed by the black hole. Therefore, this is a move to die with the enemy. It can be used only at the most critical moment, and now is the most critical moment.


    If ye Siyu can be eliminated by this self exploding black hole, she can save her crisis by resurrection of the resurrection cross.


    "Boom!"


    As youyoumei''s belly was torn open, the surrounding ruins were instantly absorbed by the strong suction of the black hole.


    "Run!"


    This attraction is so strong that people can feel the strong attraction emitted by the black hole even on the road two or three kilometers away from the central battlefield.


    Looking at the black hole in youyoumei''s body, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled, which made him more interested in the devil fruit of the pirate king. Unexpectedly, he directly ignored the basic characteristics of biology and turned a person into a human black hole.


    However, curiosity is curiosity. Ye Siyu is not in a daze. Youyoumei is the existence of the planetary peak. Although the planetary peak depends on drugs and is many times weaker than him, it is also the planetary peak. If it is not handled properly, it can cause great damage to the earth.


    Ye Siyu wants to use youyoumei to show himself to the world, but that doesn''t mean he wants youyouyoumei to create great damage. You know, this is his future planet. Everyone is the source of future power. Every loss is bad. No one knows whether there will be that kind of Saint level among the lost people.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu drank softly, raised his right hand, and burst into a strong black light.


    But this black light did not make people feel desperate, but made people who were desperate because of the emergence of black holes feel a very warm atmosphere at this moment.


    In the light of this light, people seem to have found hope. Black is no longer despair.


    The dazzling black light gradually disappeared, and the shape of the huge figure became clear.


    The next second, a giant with long golden eyes (refer to the form of extremely evil belia) appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Altman?!"


    "Belia?!"


    "No! It''s the evil belia that just appeared! "


    "Who can tell me that I''m dreaming..."


    ����


    Looking at the huge humanoid in front of them, both the audience in New Orleans and the audience in front of mobile phones and computers were shocked for a moment. They all recognized that this huge humanoid was the task of Altman, one of the three special photos of neon.


    For a moment, people all over the world were stunned by what they saw.


    All this was so sudden and exciting. First the monster appeared, then Altman, and then Altman beat the monster.


    As like as two peas in the TV series, Altman is the only one who plays the role of Altman, except Altman.


    "Is this the power of integrating the light of human hope? The power of the universe! "


    Ye Siyu, who turned into a new form, felt the surging power in his body and felt a ripple in his heart.


    This is the belia power mixed with the light of human hope. There is no evil power, only pure darkness, which completely belongs to Ye Siyu.


    Before his transformation, ye Siyu''s strength was more than ten times that of the line star peak, while now he is a hundred times that of the line star peak, officially entering the star level.


    This surging force told him what he had done before and that it was right to use Altman''s power as the main means of ascension.


    "Altman?!"


    When ye Siyu felt the newly acquired power in her body, youyoumei also saw Ye Siyu''s image and sent out an incredible scream. Like other humans on earth, she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to become Altman.


    All of a sudden, she just got a little fluke from using the self exploding black hole and collapsed when she saw Yesi rain transformed into a very evil belia.


    Although she has not seen the real Altman, she knows how powerful Altman''s power is. In the creation space, Altman''s power is the power that many people are willing to spend huge resources to obtain.


    Because Altman''s growth and compatibility are extremely high, it won''t be said that after getting Altman''s power, you can''t use other power. Instead, you can use Altman''s power to enhance your original ability.


    It can be said that Altman''s power is the golden oil, who gets who earns.


    She had no confidence to destroy Ye Siyu before, so after ye Siyu turned into Altman, she had no confidence and her heart was gloomy.


    Extremely evil belia stretched out her huge silver black arm, grabbed youyoumei''s neck with one hand, and directly inserted the other hand into the black hole in youyoumei''s abdomen.


    The pure dark force erupted, and a stronger suction than the black hole was released from the claws of the extremely evil belia.


    The next second, the black hole that originally adsorbed other things was swallowed by the extremely evil belia.


    Just for a moment, the black hole in youyoumei''s abdomen was crushed by the evil belia and disappeared into the world, revealing youyoumei''s empty abdominal cavity.


    With the smashing of the black hole, the breath of life of youyoumei is also diminishing rapidly.


    Before the transformation, ye Siyu needed many complicated means to defeat youyoumei, but after the transformation, it was different. Just grasp it casually and you can eliminate it. It is not an order of magnitude at all. This is the power of stars.


    "No! I don''t know! ", Feeling that she was getting weaker and weaker, there was only deep fear in youyoumei''s vertical eyes. She knew that she was over and had no chance to live anymore.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''dark star Emperor'' and ''born to like you''.

 Chapter 601

    "Poof!"


    With the claws of the evil belia pulled out from youyoumei''s abdomen, youyoumei quickly shrunk, and soon changed from a hundred meter high giant snake to the size of an ordinary person.


    Looking at youyoumei''s body lying on the ground, belia reached down and grabbed it, ready to receive it into the small world.


    Just when his hand was about to touch youyoumei, youyoumei radiated a holy light.


    The next second, you, who had no breath, was resurrected by beauty.


    Seeing this extreme evil, belia knew what resurrection props youyoumei should have, but he didn''t care. Extremely pure dark energy erupted from his claws.


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of youyoumei, she fell into hell again and left the world.


    After confirming that youyoumei did not resurrect, the extremely evil belia directly received her body into the small world.


    After all this, the wicked belia stood up straight, stood up in the ruins and looked at everything around her.


    A TV station''s helicopter is circling in the air. The reporter inside is shooting the figure of the extremely evil belia with a high-definition camera. This is Altman who eliminated the monster. Altman should have existed in TV.


    "Audience, have you seen it?! This is Altman! This is not a dream! I''m not making a movie! Altman really exists! Monsters really exist! oh my god! I can''t breathe! ", The host roared at the end of his hiss, and said a incoherent voice in his mouth.


    For the host''s so excited live report, the people in front of the TV did not have a trace of disgust, because like the host, they were also shocked by the silver and black figure of belia under the bright moonlight.


    In addition to shock, more people are afraid and flustered.


    As the host said, Altman, who only exists in fantasy, now really appears in the real world. All this is amazing.


    "Dear viewers, we don''t know what Altman is going to do. We have been standing on the ground since the elimination of the strange snake, so we decided to approach Altman..."


    The helicopter in the sky leaned closer and closer to the extremely evil belia standing on the earth. Those viewers in front of the TV were also very nervous looking at the content of the picture, because this was a historic moment, which was the first time that human beings had contact with supernatural creatures.


    Through the high-definition camera, people can clearly see every detail of the extremely evil belia, that metallic luster, that surging sense of power, which is telling that the giants they see really exist, and this sense of shock can not be given to people by the leather cases on TV.


    Under the nervous eyes of the audience all over the world, the extremely evil belia turned her head to the helicopter, and the extremely evil and domineering face reflected in everyone''s eyes, which made everyone nervous.


    The helicopter was too frightened to approach.


    They still don''t know whether extremely evil belia is an enemy or a friend. Although he killed the snake monster, extremely evil belia is a dark Altman. Who knows if he will deal with humans next.


    In particular, the audience of neon is even more nervous. In Altman''s special photography drama in recent years, belia has always been the existence of villains, either invading the earth or destroying the universe. Everything is not good for mankind.


    Although this is a reality, who can guarantee that he is good.


    "Drink!"


    A burst of violent drinking spread all over the world through the camera. Then they saw the evil belia raise her right hand after looking at the helicopter.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the purple black energy core of the extremely evil belia blooms a lacquer black light, which spreads around with the extremely evil belia as the center.


    For a moment, the whole of New Orleans was covered with purple black.


    "What is this?", Watching the purple and black light shining on him, the host was stunned. She thought it was an attack means, but when the light shone on him, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Space time reversal!"


    The next second, a word that no one in the world can understand resounds through the whole earth.


    The purple black light emitted by the extremely evil belia was very prosperous. Suddenly, everyone''s vision was full of purple black light, and nothing else could be seen.


    A few seconds later, the light slowly weakened, and people all over the world saw a scene that shocked them.


    I saw that New Orleans, which had been destroyed by the snake monster, was being repaired. Yes, it was being repaired.


    The burning flame went out silently, the water sprayed from the burst water pipe returned, the paper scraps scattered on the ground floated up, the collapsed buildings flew away, and the torn earth healed.


    This vision is getting faster and faster. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, the collapsed European architecture is being repaired with the naked eye.


    In less than a minute, New Orleans, which was just a ruin, changed back to its original bustling appearance.


    "This... This... This is a miracle!"


    Watching all this, the host stammered. She was shocked by the picture in front of her and couldn''t say a complete word. She didn''t know what words to use to describe all this. Finally, she could only classify it as a miracle.


    However, this is not over yet. After the recovery of the city, a strong purple black light broke out again on the extremely evil belia, and the dazzling light once again covered everyone''s vision.


    This time, people all over the world were not afraid, but looked forward to it. They didn''t know what the evil belia was going to do.


    When the light dissipated, they found pillars of light everywhere in New Orleans.


    "Look over there!"


    The host of the helicopter suddenly pointed to the ground and exclaimed.


    The cameraman immediately turned the camera to the direction pointed out by the host. Soon they saw a man who was smashed flat on the street with his internal organs flowing all over the ground, slowly recovering in the light of the light column.


    Under the lens of the HD camera, the blood on the ground disappeared and the dead man got up.


    "My God!"


    People who saw this scene in front of the TV exclaimed one after another. If they were shocked to open their mouths by the urban restoration before, they lost their thinking now.


    Resurrection of the dead.


    This is not a simple treatment, but the resurrection of a dead person who can no longer die. All this is so shocking and unimaginable.


    The light column gradually disappears, and one person after another resurrects. After the last light column disappears.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Didn''t I just die?"


    "Is this heaven?"


    "You have just been resurrected by him..."


    "He? Resurrection? "


    "Wow! Is this true? "


    ����


    Those who have come back from the resurrection have no idea what they are now, but soon, some people who did not die in the just crisis, but were only injured and recovered by the light column, stretched out their hands and pointed to the horizon in the distance.


    The resurrected people looked in the direction pointed by their fingers and were shocked by the huge body of the evil spirit and domineering spirit of belia.


    When everyone was shocked by the current situation, the last pillar of light disappeared, and the tall figure of the evil belia turned into stars and disappeared.


    Madison stared at the light spots in the streets of suburban New Orleans.


    "Madison, what are you doing?", At this time, a gentle voice came into Madison''s ear and made her wake up from her stupidity.


    "Ye! Just now! That one, Madison an exciting spirit, then looked at Ye Siyu with an excited face, but she was so excited that she couldn''t even organize a complete sentence.


    Because it was so shocking, she knew clearly that the giant just was Ye Siyu.


    "Take a deep breath and speak slowly.", Looking at Madison''s speechless excitement, ye Siyu comforted with a smile.


    "Ye, is that Altman also magic?", According to Ye Siyu''s words, take a deep breath and calm down her excitement. Madison asked. Although she didn''t watch special films and didn''t like them, she still knew a little about Altman, a world-famous figure.


    "No, it''s not magic, it''s alien power.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Wow! Is there really Altman? ", Cried Madison.


    "Of course, isn''t that what you just saw?", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Is your real identity Altman?", Knowing that there is Altman in the world, Madison looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    "No, I just got the power of Altman.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head, then continued: "well, these things happened today. We can''t go to the party. Let''s go back."


    "All right.", Madison nodded immediately after hearing the speech. Now she has many questions to ask Ye Siyu. Where is she thinking of going to a party.


    The two drove directly to the direction of the witch school and instantly took quini and Nannan, who were thrown by the reed and youyoumei on the roadside when they ran away.


    "Master, a total of 150000 points were consumed this time. Is it worth it?", When ye Siyu drove back to the witch school, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Worth it, of course.", Ye Siyu replied positively.


    The space-time reversal and group resurrection just now were not made by Ye Siyu with his own ability.


    Resurrection he can resurrect, but he can''t resurrect so many people at one time. As for space-time reversal, let alone space-time reversal, he just mastered some space magic. As for time magic, he didn''t even master the fur, let alone space-time reversal.


    Whether it is space-time reversal or group resurrection, it is made by two cosmic level magic scrolls that he spent 150000 points to exchange.


    Although the price of these two magic scrolls is very high, ye Siyu doesn''t feel distressed. As he just said, they are worth it.


    These two magic scrolls can not only make themselves get a good reputation in the hearts of people all over the world, but also deter major countries from doing stupid things. 150000 points are spent without a bit of pain.


    Although no one has yet provided himself with a little light of faith, ye Siyu believes that it will not be long before the thematic earth and the earth of his small world can continuously provide himself with light of faith and further his strength.


    ����


    The extremely evil belia disappeared, but the waves he set off did not diminish because of his disappearance, but rolled around the world at a very fast speed and great fluctuation.


    "Altman in New Orleans!"


    "Who is Altman?"


    "Altman! Do aliens really exist? "


    "South Korea publicizes that Altman is theirs."


    "Shock! Altman''s latest theater edition! "


    "Round Valley is Altman''s representative on earth?"


    "Mr. Yinger Yuangu had contact with Altman?"


    ����


    The next morning, all kinds of reports about Altman appeared on the Internet and television, which has replaced Wanjie technology company as a hot topic in the world. Because things are developing very rapidly and there are a large number of videos, even if governments want to hide them.


    Finally, we can only try our best to control public opinion, so as not to disturb the national order by taking advantage of the chaos and creating riots.


    Among Altman''s problems, the most concerned is Altman''s human body.


    As we all know, Altman needs to transform the form of adult body when he acts on earth, and in the video, people can clearly see that the extremely evil belia is transformed by the person who stops the basilisk.


    Coupled with what the Basilisk said, it is obvious that it knows Altman and proves that Altman exists in this world.


    But the scene at that time was so chaotic that many people had no time to escape, let alone stand and take pictures, while those who could take pictures could not take a clear picture because of the distance and lack of light, only a very vague figure.


    Of course, it is rumored that some people took clear photos, but they were controlled by people in the American secret service at the first time.


    In this regard, there are different views and discussions.


    Unlike the melon eaters who argue about the human identity of the extremely evil belia, several countries have known the identity of the extremely evil belia. These two countries are the United States and China, two world powers.


    As rumored, the Americans sent troops to control New Orleans for the first time. At the same time, the personnel of FBI, CIA and other intelligence departments entered New Orleans to search and collect all the information at that time. Finally, they found a clear picture.


    When the heads of those departments saw the photos, their faces changed, because they found that the human body of the extremely evil belia was no other than ye Siyu, the boss of Wanjie technology company they had been investigating recently.


    When the United States was shocked by belia''s human identity, China was also holding an extremely important meeting.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 602

    At night, all the senior executives of China gathered in a conference room. Everyone in the room could make waves all over China by stamping their feet.


    "Everyone here should know the reason for today''s meeting?", An elder sitting in the middle of the conference table looked at the other senior executives and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked serious and nodded. Although they were on the other side of the earth, they paid special attention to the things on the other side. At the moment when Altman appeared, they received the news at the first time.


    "Now that everyone knows, let''s directly start the theme of this Parliament. Please start, Mr. Hua.", An elder nodded to an old man next to him, who was the head of the Huaxia National Security Bureau.


    "At five o''clock on December x, that is, yesterday, we received a briefing from Ling Xiao, director of the Hong Kong Branch of the Chinese Security Bureau. Ye Siyu, the boss of Wanjie technology company, appeared and bought a ticket to New Orleans... Director Ling Xiao took someone to stop... The action failed, Ye Siyu uses unknown methods to restrict Lingxiao''s actions... After Lingxiao resumes his actions, he finds a USB in his pocket... "


    "After the incident, Lingxiao immediately uploaded the USB to the headquarters... We analyzed the contents of the USB and finally analyzed the data on the screen..." Hua Lao explained to the elders and senior management by using the projector in the conference room.


    "Laser weapons?"


    "Exoskeleton technology?"


    "Is all this true?"


    ����


    Looking at the content on the projector, the military leaders present showed a dignified face. This is laser weapon technology and exoskeleton technology, which makes those military leaders care very much.


    "After overnight research by professors of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it can be preliminarily determined that the content of laser weapons is true and can be realized. As for exoskeleton technology, I have little research in this field, so I can''t judge whether it can be realized. However, according to the judgment of professors of mechanics and ergonomics, this should be true...", Hua Lao explained to the audience bit by bit.


    "Wait, isn''t our Parliament talking about Altman this time? Why are we talking about weapons? ", A big man asked with a frown.


    Yes, the discussion content of their meeting was about Altman and monsters in New Orleans yesterday. Now it has suddenly become the research of military weapons, which makes them very confused.


    "Laser weapons and exoskeleton technology are two parts of the data stored in the USB provided by Ye Siyu. Another part will be the focus of this meeting.", Old Hua pressed the keyboard, and the picture of the projector changed. The information on it changed from weapons to many photos of strange creatures, and the first photo was the photo of the extremely evil belia.


    "The contents of the remaining folder in the USB are information about aliens. At the beginning, we were skeptical about these contents, but after what happened in New Orleans this morning, we focused on searching about Altman... I have copied several copies of the information, please check...", Walton asked his men to open the safe with self destruction function. After a cumbersome decryption procedure, many copies were handed over to the big men.


    "Hiss! Aliens really exist! "


    "There are hidden monsters on earth..."


    "The Tunguska explosion was caused by the battle between Altman and monsters..."


    "The reason why Yinger Yuangu was able to shoot Altman is that he had the third kind of contact with Altman passing through the earth..."


    ����


    When things are as stable as Mount Tai in ordinary times, all the dignitaries with a calm look look look are full of shock and horror after seeing the contents of these materials, because the contents of the materials are so shocking that any publication will cause an uproar.


    "Wait, in the same year that Altman had the third kind of contact with Yinger Yuangu, Altman established diplomatic relations with the earth? What''s the meaning of this? Has any country in the world been in contact with aliens for a long time? "


    Suddenly, a big man noticed a piece of content and immediately looked at old Hua seriously and asked.


    "It''s not a country, but an organization called the kingdom of God. Please turn to page 2, which records the information of this organization.", Hua Lao shook his head and instructed.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately opened the second page of the information and looked at it.


    "Hiss!"


    At this sight, the people took another breath of air-conditioning, because the information on the second page was much more shocking than the information on the first page.


    The first page is only about Altman, just to let them know that there are aliens in the world, while the second page is about an organization that has existed since ancient times and has contact with aliens.


    According to the data, the origin of this organization can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty. It exists all over the world. It is created by humans and many creatures that only exist in legends. Immortals, magicians and super powers all look so magical and completely subvert their world outlook.


    "Are these all true?", After reading the information on the second page, the elder took a deep breath and calmed down his complex mood. Then he looked at old Hua and asked.


    "We were not sure before. We thought it was false intelligence deliberately made by Ye Siyu in order to master sovereignty, but what happened in New Orleans this morning told us that this information may be true. There are things we don''t know in this world.", Hua Lao said with the same complicated look. Although he knew the contents of these materials in advance than all the leaders here, he is still shocked by the contents of these materials.


    "Does the information indicate where the organization called the kingdom of God is located?", The second elder asked after putting down the information.


    "No, it''s not mentioned in the information, but I''m sure someone knows.", Hua Lao replied.


    "Ye Siyu?", Hearing Hua Lao''s answer, the second elder immediately thought of a person, who handed over the information.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Siyu, and we suspect that the Altman who appeared in New Orleans this morning was changed by Ye Siyu.", Hua Laoyou said a shocking thing.


    "Sure?", An elder asked seriously, if ye Siyu is really the Altman, then the country must formulate a response strategy.


    You know, it''s Altman. From the data, if an Altman breaks out with all his strength, he can easily destroy a first tier city in a few minutes, and this destruction is irresistible.


    Although Ye Siyu has not made any dangerous moves now, who knows whether there will be conflict in the future. In order to avoid conflict, we must be careful to confirm whether ye Siyu is really Altman.


    Mr. Hua pressed the keyboard, and the picture of the projector changed into a picture of flames soaring into the sky. Through the environment in the picture, we can know that this was the picture of New Orleans at that time.


    "Please look, this is a picture we intercepted on a non-existent website. This picture was completely deleted in less than a minute after it was uploaded. Fortunately, our staff acted quickly and intercepted it at the moment when the picture was uploaded. We can clearly see the side face of the man in New Orleans."


    The next second, another picture appeared on the projector, this time when ye Siyu left the store.


    "This is a picture of Ye Siyu. According to the analysis of facial features and body shape, ye Siyu and the person who became Altman are 97% likely to be the same person."


    Hearing Hua Lao''s words, everyone present was silent. Rao Shi didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Because these things are different from everything they have come into contact with before.


    "Everybody, I''ve read the information. I''d like to hear your opinions.", After the silence, an elder broke the silence and looked at the people asking questions.


    "No matter whether ye Siyu is Altman or not, we should also have friendly contact with him. From these materials, even if ye Siyu is not Altman, he can''t get rid of Altman. In particular, old Hua said that ye Siyu''s purpose in going to New Orleans is to investigate the incident of aliens. Monsters appeared on the night of his arrival in New Orleans, This can no longer be described by coincidence... "


    "More importantly, even if he is not Altman, he can certainly be a member of the so-called kingdom of God. Only such an organization can have a scientific and technological existence beyond Earth Technology for decades, whether it is artificial intelligence or laser weapons..."


    "And there is another thing, that is, if the kingdom of God really exists, why do they choose to show their strength at this time, so I think this is an opportunity, an opportunity to contact the oldest organization on earth, and the breakthrough point is Ye Siyu..." a military leader said his idea.


    Hearing what the military leader said, everyone nodded.


    None of them present is stupid. After seeing these materials, they also understand that ye Siyu is not a simple character. If they make bad friends with him, it may cause irreparable bad effects.


    They soon reached a consensus, contacted Ye Siyu with the Huairou policy, and sent someone to investigate the authenticity of the so-called aliens in the data to see if they can find the real aliens.


    ����


    When senior Chinese leaders discussed Ye Siyu, the United States was also discussing Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. President, since we know that Siyu Ye is in New Orleans, I think we should send special forces directly to bring him back.", A white haired officer suggested.


    "No! This is too reckless. Like superman in the cartoon, he is a man who can subvert the existence of a country on his own. He must be cautious and must not make enemies with him! Moreover, he is not an American Superman, but a Chinese Superman. We don''t know his attitude towards us. ", A diplomat objected.


    "What about Superman? I don''t believe he can resist the power of our American military. Do you forget the power of our country after being a diplomat for a long time?", The officer disdained and said that in his opinion, the so-called Altman was just a big man and could not resist the heavy artillery of the United States.


    "You know what you''re talking about! Your behavior is likely to cause a war. Indeed, an Altman may not be our opponent in America, but if it is ten altmans, or even a hundred altmans? I don''t think there is only one Altman in this universe. ", The diplomat retorted.


    "Be quiet! be quiet! Our memories this time are not to quarrel, but to discuss how to deal with Siyu Ye. ", Sitting in the middle, the president looked at the noisy conference room and shouted.


    Hearing the president''s cry, the conference room was quiet. Although they didn''t deal with the businessman and President, they were also the most powerful people in the United States, so they had to give face.


    "Chief Philip, I wonder if your intelligence agency has any specific information about Siyu Ye.", Asked the director of the intelligence agency.


    "No, before our investigation, the Chinese authorities had cleared the intelligence data of Siyu Ye long ago, and sent people to monitor and protect Siyu Ye''s relatives and friends. Our intelligence personnel couldn''t get any useful information...", Philip shook his head.


    For ye Siyu, the boss of Wanjie technology company, they had sent someone to investigate when Wanjie technology company officially appeared in the eyes of the world, but all the results were useless intelligence.


    Hearing Philip''s answer, he was silent.


    Now is the information age, but they have little information, which makes it difficult for them to act and analyze what way to contact Ye Siyu.


    "Director Philip, you ask people to confirm Ye Siyu''s location as soon as possible and prevent him from leaving the United States. For the sake of peace on earth, we must hold this power in our hands.", Knowing that no useful decision could be reached at this meeting, he said to Philip.


    Now I can''t find Ye Siyu. It''s useless for them to discuss more things.


    "OK, I''ll send a lot of people to search in New Orleans.", Philip nodded, and he knew he could only do so now.


    ����


    When the top leaders of the world''s two major countries scratched their heads over Ye Siyu, the protagonist of their discussion was surrounded by four little witches and Cordelia.


    "Ye, what happened last night?", Cordelia looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Zoe, Queenie and Nannan were attacked, then the snake monster appeared, and then Altman fought the little monster. Cordelia was shocked by everything. She had to ask.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''muyou001''�� 500 starting points for the reward of the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of month �� nebula.

 Chapter 603

    "In fact, the thing is very simple, that is, there are aliens trying to take Zoe and them, and I just stopped them.", Ye Siyu explained calmly.


    "So what''s the matter with Altman?", Cordelia asked, pointing to the TV.


    I saw that the battle in New Orleans last night was playing on TV.


    Moreover, Cordelia had her own goal in yesterday''s battle. She didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s simple explanation.


    "That''s me.", Ye Siyu


    "What?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zoe, Cordelia, quiny and Nannan exclaimed one after another.


    Zoe, in particular, is shocked. You know, she clearly remembers that she watched Altman''s battle with the snake monster with Ye Siyu last night, and ye Siyu now says Altman is him, which makes Zoe confused.


    "Last night it was a part of me.", Feeling Zoe''s confused and shocked eyes, ye Siyu explained.


    "Huh?", Madison was puzzled when she heard the conversation between Ye Siyu and Zoe. She thought there was something she didn''t know between them.


    After going back last night, ye Siyu directly asked himself to rest and sleep, and then left the witch school. Did he come back to meet Zoe again?


    "What''s the matter, Madison?", Zoe felt that Madison looked at him strangely, and immediately asked in doubt.


    "It''s okay.", Madison shook his head and did not speak out his doubts, but continued to look at Ye Siyu and Zoe.


    Hearing Madison''s answer, Zoe didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Ye, you said you were Altman? Is this true? ", At this time, Cordelia also woke up from the shock and asked Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s news was really amazing. She didn''t forget the two miraculous abilities of time reversal and group resurrection that Altman did last night.


    Time goes back, the witch can''t do it, at least no witch can do it in her cognition.


    Resurrection can be achieved by many witches, but it can only be resurrected one by one. Moreover, this kind of resurrection can only resurrect those who have little physical damage. Once there is damage, the resurrected people are likely to have various problems.


    As for Altman''s ability to revive even those who were pressed into meat sauce, no witch has been able to do so since ancient times.


    So after learning that ye Siyu was the Altman last night, Cordelia had to take it seriously.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came. Fiona, Cordelia''s mother, rubbed her forehead and walked into the living room. When she saw Yesi rain, her face suddenly changed.


    Fiona didn''t forget Ye Siyu''s amazing momentum at noon yesterday. Up to now, her head still stings from time to time.


    "Fiona, are you okay?", Cordelia immediately came forward to help her and asked. Although she was still a little angry about what her mother did yesterday, she was still her mother anyway, so she was very concerned.


    "It''s all right, just a little dizzy.", Fiona shook her head and looked at Ye Siyu with alert eyes.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water.", After helping Fiona to the sofa in the living room, Cordelia said.


    "The old woman finally woke up.", Looking at Fiona in front of her, Madison, who was a little upset about ye Siyu and Zoe, began to ridicule Fiona, an old woman who wanted to deal with herself yesterday.


    "You little bitch.", Hearing Madison''s merciless ridicule, Fiona, who was originally full of tired color, got angry and was ready to use her mind to manipulate and punish the sharp mouthed little girl.


    But when she was ready to do it, she froze. She didn''t forget the lesson Ye Siyu taught herself yesterday.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that she had nothing to do with Madison, Fiona snorted coldly and turned her head to the TV broadcasting the news.


    "Fiona, this will be better.", Cordelia took a cup of warm water with medicine and handed it to Fiona.


    "Cordelia, why is the news so boastful as the little girl now? Altman beat the monster? It''s better for a witch to fight a hunter. ", Fiona, who took over the water cup, looked at the content reported on the news and said with disdain.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Fiona''s voice fell, Madison couldn''t help laughing, while Zoe, quiny and others'' faces became strange. I really want to see a fool looking at Fiona.


    "What''s so funny?", Finding that there was something wrong with everyone''s expression, Fiona asked with a frown.


    "Fiona, everything in the news is true.", Cordelia explained.


    "Cordelia, is today April Fool''s day?", Hearing Cordelia''s words, Fiona frowned more tightly. She didn''t believe Cordelia''s words. Then she shouted, "giffs!"


    With Fiona''s cry, giffs, the mute housekeeper of the witch school, hurried to the public and respectfully saluted Fiona.


    "Giffs, is the content on TV true?", Fiona asked, pointing directly at the TV.


    Giffs immediately watched TV when he heard the speech, then nodded abruptly, indicating that the content on TV was true. Although he was mute, he was not deaf or blind. How could he not know what happened last night.


    "Is this true?", Seeing giffs nodding, Fiona''s face was full of surprise. She trusted giffs very much and had no doubt that he would speak. Anyone in the witch school, including her daughter Cordelia, might cheat her, but giffs would never cheat her.


    The mute loved her very much and would never cheat himself.


    It was because she knew that giffs would not deceive herself that she was so shocked when she knew that it was true on TV.


    Although she didn''t watch it for long, just the time-space reversal and the resurrected people on the TV screen were enough to shock her as a super witch.


    Even she can''t hit one in ten thousand of Altman''s performance on TV.


    "Hiss, of course it''s true, old woman. You''re out of date.", Madison immediately mocked that she would not miss the opportunity to mock Fiona.


    "You!", Fiona, who was shocked by Altman''s incident, stared at Madison''s ridicule. She really wanted to kill Madison now.


    "Fiona, Ye is the Altman.", When Cordelia saw Fiona quarreling with Madison again, she immediately changed the topic.


    Of course, the main purpose is to remind and warn Fiona not to do some stupid things that harm others and herself, leading to the breakdown of the relationship between the Witch and ye Siyu.


    You know, aliens kidnapped Zoe and other little witches last night. This time it''s just a little witch, but who knows if the alien''s target is all witches.


    If all the aliens were the same as the snake monster last night, Cordelia felt that even if all the witches added up, it was not enough for others to spit. She could clearly see the snake monster''s attack on TV last night. A mouthful of venom went down and directly corroded a huge pit 100 meters large. She didn''t think the witch was the opponent of the snake monster.


    So she doesn''t want Fiona to make friends with Ye Siyu.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    Suddenly, a rapid bell rang.


    They looked out of the window. It was mertel, a red haired witch. There were several old women behind her.


    "Witch society, why are they here? Is it for me? ", Looking at the red haired witch outside the window, Fiona said with disgust on her face.


    Although she is a super Witch of this generation, her relationship with the witch association is not good, and can even be described as bad. If she can''t contact at ordinary times, she won''t contact.


    This time, so many senior witches'' associations came, which made her feel that she came for herself.


    "No, Myrtle, they''re looking for Mr. Ye. I''ll open the door.", Said Cordelia.


    Last night, after knowing that quiny and others were kidnapped by aliens, she reported the matter to the witch Association.


    After hearing the news, the witch Association held a meeting overnight. Finally, it decided to meet Ye Siyu in advance and prepare to discuss joining the kingdom of God while understanding the specific situation.


    Of course, the premise is that what ye Siyu said is true.


    "Find him.", Hearing Cordelia''s answer, Fiona looked at Ye Siyu.


    She couldn''t understand Ye Siyu more and more. First, she was a magician, and then Altman. Everything subverted her world outlook.


    Soon, Cordelia took myrtle and other senior members of the witch association to the living room.


    When the people of the witch Association saw Fiona in the living room, they looked at her with disgusting eyes, and then they focused on Ye Siyu.


    "This is Mr. Ye, a magician from the kingdom of God?", An old woman in her seventies next to Myrtle asked suspiciously when she saw yesiyu.


    "Yes, he is Mr. Ye, and Mr. Ye is not only a magician, but also Altman who killed the snake monster last night.", Cordelia nodded and told the witch society what she had just learned.


    Like Fiona before, she doesn''t want the people of the witch association to be bad with Ye Siyu.


    "What?!"


    "He is the Altman last night!"


    "Is this true?"


    ����


    Hearing Cordelia''s words, the reaction of the witch association was the same as that of Cordelia and quiny who had learned Ye Siyu''s identity before. Everyone was shocked.


    Yesterday morning, after they learned about the magician and the kingdom of God from the population such as Cordelia and myrtle, they paid close attention to Ye Siyu.


    At night, aliens kidnapped witches and Altman beat monsters. All these things are too coincidental to make them nervous.


    Now I hear Cordelia say that ye Siyu was Altman last night. They really don''t know what to say. There are no other words to describe their current mood except shock.


    "Yes, it''s all true.", Cordelia replied positively.


    Although Ye Siyu hasn''t changed in front of her, she believes Ye Siyu won''t talk about such things, and with the momentum that ye Siyu broke out yesterday, she doesn''t think ye Siyu will talk to them.


    Witches and ye Siyu do not exist at the same level. If ye Siyu really has any purpose for the witch group, there is no need to do so many things and deceive them. Just crush them with strong strength.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Anne Hamlet, the current president of the witch Association. Can you demonstrate the so-called magic or Altman''s ability? It''s not that we don''t believe you, but that this matter is very important and we must be careful.", After the shock, the old woman standing next to Myrtle said again.


    "Yes, yes, but I have a simpler way to prove the existence of the kingdom of God. I wonder if you are willing to try it.", Ye Siyu nodded, but he was not in a hurry to demonstrate magic, but put forward a suggestion.


    "What method?", Annie asked curiously.


    "The way is to take you to the kingdom of God.", Ye Siyu replied calmly.


    "Take us to the kingdom of God?!"


    "Isn''t the kingdom of God the name of your organization?"


    "Is there really a kingdom of God in this world?"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s so-called method, everyone was stunned.


    For the kingdom of God, in their understanding, it is an organization in the same form as the witch Association, but the kingdom of God manages the supernatural powers of the whole earth, or strange creatures and aliens, while the witch association manages only the group of witches.


    Now I heard Ye Siyu say to take them to the kingdom of God, which has changed their understanding of the kingdom of God.


    "The kingdom of God is called the kingdom of God not only because it means the kingdom of God, but also because it really exists in the world... What do you think of this method? Are you willing to try? ", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, how do we get to the kingdom of God? By plane? ", Cordelia asked suspiciously.


    "There''s no need to take a plane. It only takes a second to reach the kingdom of God.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "One second?"


    The people looked at each other and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant. They said they could reach the kingdom of God in a second.


    "You won''t understand after you say it. Then you will understand what I mean.", Looking at the people with a circle on their face, ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    Under the puzzled eyes of the people, ye Siyu drew a circle towards the air in front of him.


    The next second, everyone''s eyes changed from ignorance to stagnation and shock.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 604

    Under the shocked eyes of the people, a tall oval picture appeared in the void of Ye Siyu''s circle, which is a busy street.


    However, what shocked them was not the street, but the people walking on the street, or some kind of humanoid creature.


    Some of these people bear the head of a cow, some bear the head of a snake, and some are huge, full of more than 20 meters high, which is very strange.


    "Leaf, is this an image?", Madison, standing next to Ye Siyu, was very curious and pointed to the picture in front of him.


    "Don''t you know if it''s an image?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison nodded muddly, and then stretched out his white jade hand to touch it.


    The next second, everyone looked even more shocked, because they found that Madison''s hand touching the picture disappeared, apparently through the picture, but people on Madison''s side saw Madison''s hand enter the picture, which showed that the circle was not an image, but real.


    "This?!", Madison was also surprised by the situation.


    "Go in.", Ye Siyu reached out and gently pushed Madison''s jade back.


    Madison stumbled and disappeared into the circle.


    "Just now! I! That! "


    Before long, Madison came back from the circle. She seemed very excited. It seemed that she was shocked by what had just happened. She couldn''t organize a complete sentence at one time.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?", Cordelia inquired.


    "As you can see, this is a gateway to the kingdom of God. This is what I call the method.", Ye Siyu said to the surprised witch Association.


    Then ye Siyu made an invitation to them.


    This portal is a portal that can directly lead to the small world. As the owner of the small world, ye Siyu can open a transmission channel for people to pass anytime and anywhere.


    As for the size of the portal, it is determined by Ye Siyu''s energy. With Ye Siyu''s current strength, it can build a portal with a length of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters when it becomes a stellar evil belia.


    Of course, the constructed portal is only temporary and must continuously transmit energy. Once there is no energy transmission of Ye Siyu, it will be closed directly.


    If you want to build a permanent portal, you need a lot of resources to build a transmission array and energy supply array. However, ye Siyu has no idea of connecting the small world with the earth.


    At most, he uses the small world to fabricate a mysterious force to scare people, so ye Siyu doesn''t care whether the portal is permanent or not.


    After glancing at the portal, the people of the witch Association looked at each other, but they didn''t go in immediately, but discussed in a low voice, because they didn''t know what would meet them after passing through this circle, so they must be careful.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu took back his hand and didn''t care about the witches'' behavior. He knew it was normal behavior, and he was sure they would make a wise choice.


    A few minutes later, everyone except giffs, the housekeeper of the witch school, Fiona and the witch entered through the portal.


    "Wow!"


    "Are these aliens?"


    "Is there such a city on earth? Why do I never know? "


    "That man has a tail!"


    "Wow! That man has four hands. "


    "Is that a bird man?"


    ����


    After entering the small world through the portal, whether Zoe and other little witches, Fiona or Annie and other old witches were shocked by the scene.


    After they really came to the kingdom of God, they found that the scene they just saw through the circle was only the tip of the iceberg of the city.


    This is an extremely prosperous city. Every building is thousands of meters or even ten thousand meters high. Many strange giants with four eyes and a face like a horse are walking out.


    In addition to these horse faced giants, there are many humanoid creatures as tall as them,


    When the witches were attracted by these aliens, these aliens were also very curious about the arrival of the witches and responded with curious eyes.


    However, when they saw Ye Siyu next to the witch, each creature''s face showed a respectful look and saluted him one after another when they passed by.


    The reason why they can now live on the earth without covering up is all because of Ye Siyu. Although Ye Siyu has killed many of their compatriots, under the equal respect of Ye Siyu, they all submit to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, are all these aliens?", Zoe standing next to Ye Siyu asked curiously.


    "Well, yes, they are all aliens living in the kingdom of God.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Wow!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmation, Zoe immediately exclaimed and took out her mobile phone to take photos.


    Seeing Zoe taking pictures, other younger witches also took out their mobile phones to take pictures, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop this, and didn''t care if the witches would publish what they saw here after returning to the earth.


    For his plan of becoming a God, the small world will certainly appear in the future, so even if it is revealed, it will not care much, but can promote his task.


    "Mr. Ye, where the hell is this? Why have I never heard of such cities on earth, As the president of the witch Association and an old man in her seventies, Anne did not take pictures like those young witches, but asked Ye Siyu with a puzzled face.


    After Annie asked questions, other senior officials of the witch association also looked at Ye Siyu.


    As Annie said, if there were such buildings on the earth, other countries would certainly find them, but there was no news of the city on the Internet or news, so they had to be curious about it.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because the kingdom of God and the earth we live in are not in the same space..." hearing Annie''s question, ye Siyu immediately explained with true and false news.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people of the witch association were fooled into a stupor, and issued a burst of startled voices from time to time.


    "Sorry, I have something to deal with now. Let me take you to the headquarters of the kingdom of God first.", While fooling the witches, ye Siyu suddenly received a message and immediately said to the witches.


    Then, regardless of whether the witches answered or not, ye Siyu snapped his fingers and directly used the authority of the small world to transfer everyone to the tallest building in the center of the city.


    This building belongs to Ye Siyu, and it is also the CPU of the Red Queen subsystem of this small world, which helps Ye Siyu monitor everything that happens on the whole earth.


    "Wow!"


    Looking through the floor glass window at the busy city outside, all the witches issued a burst of startling cries.


    "President Annie, you can have a rest here now. If you need anything, just call directly. There will be an artificial intelligence housekeeper to help you.", After sending the people of the witch association to the top floor hall, ye Siyu said, and then directly used the portal to go back to the earth of the original plane.


    Seeing this, everyone in the witch Association looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    But they didn''t blame anything. They could see that ye Siyu had something urgent to deal with.


    ����


    In the original plane, in the living room of the witch school, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in place as soon as it appeared.


    He had just left the original plane and felt the spiritual seed left in the last plane intruder Gou Fei. Obviously, he took off the robe that could shield the spiritual scanning.


    Although this matter can be handled by a separate body, in order to prevent him from using his own ability to escape like the last time, ye Siyu doesn''t care whether the people of the witch association come back directly to the original level to deal with this matter.


    In a lane in New York City, Gou Fei squatted on the ground panting and said to himself, "that guy can''t catch up here."


    When it comes to Ye Siyu, Gou Fei''s eyes are full of fear. He saw Ye Siyu''s battle with you Youmei last night.


    Before, he thought Ye Siyu was a little more powerful than himself, but after the battle last night, he found that ye Siyu was not a level, but several big levels, which was not a level at all.


    Fortunately, he is opposite Ye Siyu''s separation. If ye Siyu''s Noumenon appears, he will definitely die without life.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Gou Fei found that the space in front of him was distorted. The next second, ye Siyu''s shocking figure appeared in front of him.


    "How is that possible?", Looking at Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared in front of him, Gou Fei looked shocked. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu appeared in front of him so accurately.


    But when he saw his sweaty black robe, he thought of why he had been found.


    Facing this situation, Gou Fei put on his black robe without saying a word, and used the ability of the combination of black fruit and silent fruit awakening to escape.


    For a moment, the dark field spread within 300 meters centered on Gou Fei. He knew that he had only one chance to escape in front of Ye Siyu, so he didn''t reserve any strength. He directly used all the energy in his body to use the dark field and prayed to escape by relying on a wide range of dark fields.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s dark all day?"


    "I can''t see anything?!"


    "Anyone?!"


    "Who is it?!"


    ����


    At the same time, those who were shrouded in the dark areas in downtown New York were panicked and frightened by the dark areas that blocked hearing and vision.


    Listening to all kinds of screams in his ears, ye Siyu, shrouded in darkness, flashed a trace of appreciation.


    Obviously, Gou Fei knows that his dark field has little effect on Ye Siyu with mental power scanning. Instead of shielding Ye Siyu''s hearing, he might as well directly use others to create interference for ye Siyu.


    Just Gou Fei''s little actions have no effect on Ye Siyu.


    Because ye Siyu directly used his ability to leave an energy mark on Gou Fei''s black robe at the moment when he just transmitted it, even if he could shield his mental power, it was useless.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Gou Fei, who became a beast, kept running and looked back in fear. He was very afraid that ye Siyu would catch up.


    After a look, he found that ye Siyu didn''t catch up, and he was relieved.


    But when he turned his head back to the front, he was stupid because there was a familiar figure waiting for him in front of him.


    "How is that possible?", Looking at Ye Siyu ahead, Gou Fei''s dog''s face was full of panic.


    "Click!"


    A very cold breath appeared in the dark. The next second, Gou Fei, who was just running, was frozen into an ice sculpture. Through the ice, he could clearly see the panic color in his pupils.


    With gou Fei''s death, the dark area of more than 300 meters disappeared, and the blue sky appeared again.


    "Done.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly received Gou Fei''s body into the small world.


    [kill one plane intruder, gain 5000 points, and all plane intruders are destroyed]


    While Gou Fei died, ye Siyu also received the notice of plane space.


    Hearing the news, ye Siyu showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because the last sentence of this notice of plane space is "all plane intruders have been eliminated", it can be seen from this sentence that plane space knows the number of plane intruders early in the morning.


    However, when he received the plane space task information before, the plane space only informed him of the fluctuation of plane invasion, and did not tell him the exact number and specific situation. Obviously, it was not that the plane space did not know, but deliberately concealed it.


    As for the reasons for concealment, ye Siyu soon figured it out.


    If you are right, the task of dealing with the plane intruder this time should be the test of the plane space.


    Test whether he is willing to deal with plane invaders and make efforts for the original plane.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, one thing he can be sure of is that if he makes some behaviors that are completely detrimental to the development of spatial space, such as ignoring the positional invaders and allowing them to invade and plunder resources, something bad will definitely happen to him.


    This bad thing may be punishment or the difficulty of future tasks. In short, it will never be a good thing.


    Only in this way can we explain why such a sentence appears in the notification of plane space.


    After trying to understand the reason for this plane invasion mission, ye Siyu didn''t stay in New York and went directly back to the small world to continue to deal with the witch Association.


    When ye Siyu went to the small world, the whole new york city was discussing what had just happened. After Altman fought the little monster, there was another hot topic in the world.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting coins for the reward of "white 61".

 Chapter 605

    "Mr. Ye, we have decided that we are willing to join the kingdom of God and become a member of the kingdom of God.", Not long after ye Chen returned to the small world, Anne, President of the witch Association, found Ye Siyu and said her decision.


    "Don''t you have to think about it again?", Ye Siyu said in surprise. He didn''t expect Annie to make a decision so quickly.


    You know, it only took him less than five minutes from leaving the small world to coming back to solve the cost, but Annie had made a decision and had to surprise him.


    "No, we are willing to join the kingdom of God.", Said Anne very firmly.


    If she had hesitated to join the kingdom of God, an organization she had never heard of before, she decided to stay after seeing the city of the kingdom of God and just asking the AI housekeeper about the kingdom of God.


    "In that case, that''s the best.", When Annie answered in the affirmative, ye Siyu smiled.


    Although he didn''t know what made Annie make such a quick decision, he wouldn''t care. All he needed was the result of whether the witch Association joined the kingdom of God. As for the process, he didn''t care.


    "Mr. Ye, but before that, we''d like to meet with the high level of the kingdom of God and discuss the matters after joining the kingdom of God. Do you know if it''s convenient?", Annie looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Of course.", Hearing Annie''s request, ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    "Thank you.", Annie thanked, and then waited quietly. Only when she saw that ye Siyu didn''t move for a long time, she asked in some doubt, "Mr. Ye, are you contacting the senior management of the kingdom of God?"


    "There is no need to contact. I am one of the top leaders of the kingdom of God. You can tell me what you want, and I will try my best to meet your requirements.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "What?", Annie looked surprised when she heard Ye Siyu''s words, but she was not surprised at the thought of Ye Siyu''s magician and Altman''s identity.


    If ye Siyu''s ability is not the top level of the kingdom of God, then the kingdom of God is really terrible.


    "President Anne, I don''t know what you want to discuss?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "If our Witch Association joins the kingdom of God, how can the kingdom of God help us if our Witch Association encounters trouble?", Annie asked seriously.


    After entering the kingdom of God, she knew that her witch association was a small mole ant in front of the kingdom of God. Once she was in trouble, she was a little worried that the kingdom of God would ignore them.


    Although she knows that the probability of this kind of thing is very small, she still wants to confirm it.


    "As long as the trouble you encounter is not harmful to the development of the kingdom of God itself, and it is not your fault, even the American government, we can help you eliminate it.", Ye Siyu said confidently.


    "Destroy the American government?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, both Annie and the senior officials of the witch Association next to her issued a burst of startling cries.


    Although they knew that the power of the kingdom of God was very strong, they never thought that they dared to say that they would destroy the American government.


    As genuine Americans, they are very proud of their country and know very well that their country is strong. Now ye Siyu actually says that the kingdom of God can destroy the American government for them. How can they not be shocked.


    "Mr. Ye, you... Must be joking... Ha ha......" Cordelia next to Anne stammered.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile, and then said with a light smile: "I can tell you that even if other high-level officials in the kingdom of God don''t make a move, my strength alone is enough to make America in one day."


    Ye Siyu''s plain words like ordinary people saying to go to the toilet made everyone in the witch Association silent. At the same time, he was even more shocked when he looked at Ye Siyu.


    Because ye Siyu said that he could destroy the United States one day, which is really amazing. Destroying one country one day only exists in movies and novels. In reality, even the major countries in the world dare not say such words.


    But ye Siyu dared to say it. They could all hear the confidence and indifference in Ye Siyu''s tone. Obviously, what he just said was not exaggeration.


    "Mr. Ye, what obligations should we fulfill? What are the limitations? ", After taking a deep breath to calm the shock caused by Ye Siyu, Anne looked at Ye Siyu and asked. She believed that since the kingdom of God gave such a great guarantee to the witch Association, the witch association must pay something.


    "Duty? It''s very simple, that is, if the kingdom of God needs you, you can''t refuse, or you will be attacked by all members of the kingdom of God. Of course, you can rest assured that we won''t let you do something you don''t like or can''t solve, and we won''t limit you. What you did before and what you continue to do in the future, We will not interfere too much with you. ", Ye Siyu replied.


    The so-called kingdom of God is just something that ye Siyu made up at random. Where will there be any obligations? At most, it is to let them show when they plan to deify in the future.


    However, the people of the witch association did not know these things. After probably knowing that the kingdom of God would not give them some difficult obligations, the senior leaders of the witch Association breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were very worried that there would be many restrictions after joining the kingdom of God. Now that they know that there are no imagined restrictions, they all feel that joining the kingdom of God is not a bad thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to stay in the kingdom of God or go back to earth?", After continuing to communicate with Annie, ye Siyu looked at them and asked.


    "Visit!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, before Annie and other senior officials of the witch Association answered, Madison, a little witch, immediately replied that she had not taken enough selfie in less than half an hour in this magical place, and was willing to go back to the boring witch school now.


    "Me too.", Zoe, who was also very curious about the kingdom of God, followed.


    Seeing that both companions wanted to stay, Queenie and Nannan, the two little witches, immediately said to stay and visit.


    "Then you stay and I''ll show you around.", Hearing the little witch''s words, ye Siyu nodded and looked at the top of the witch Association.


    "We''d better go back to earth first. I''m going to tell other witches about this important thing.", Annie thought for a moment and then said.


    Although she also wants to visit this magical city, as the president of the witch Association, she knows that now is not the time to visit. She needs to tell those witches about this great good thing, so that they can understand that they are not alone in this world.


    "OK, I''ll build a portal now to send you back to the witch school.", Ye Siyu replied, and then stretched out his hand to draw a circle in the void as before.


    The next second, a portal appears in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, how can we contact you when we get back?", Annie didn''t immediately enter the portal, but asked Ye Siyu a question. They still don''t have ye Siyu''s contact information.


    "Contact information? It''s actually very simple. Do you have zero distance? Or is there a marshmallow system? ", Hearing Annie''s question, ye Siyu asked back.


    "Zero distance? spun sugar? What is that? "


    "Is it the mobile phone of Wanjie technology company that has made a lot of noise recently?"


    "It''s the cell phone we said we couldn''t use at the last meeting."


    "I see. I didn''t."


    "Neither did I."


    ����


    The senior executives of the witch Association shook their heads and said that they know about the zero distance mobile phone, but they are 70 or 80 years old and don''t pay much attention to new technology. In addition, because they are afraid that the artificial intelligence program of the zero distance mobile phone will find their witch identity, they internally restrict the witches from buying this mobile phone.


    Now I hear ye Siyu ask them if they have, of course they don''t.


    "I have.", While Annie and others shook their heads, Madison and Zoe immediately took out their zero distance mobile phones from their small bags.


    "Mr. Ye, does this connection have anything to do with zero distance mobile phones?", Looking at the glass cell phones on the hands of Madison and Zoe, Annie asked suspiciously.


    "The boss of Wanjie technology company is me. If you want to contact me, you can call directly through the intelligent personal housekeeper of the marshmallow system, and they will contact me at the first time.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?!"


    "Are you the boss of Wanjie technology company?"


    "My God!"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu would be the boss of Wanjie technology company, which has been very popular recently.


    However, they soon figured out that only the power of God would have the technology of artificial intelligence program, which is decades ahead of the earth.


    "When I get back, I''ll send a zero distance to everyone in the witch Association.", Looking at the shocked people, ye Siyu said that with the current scale of Wanjie technology company, he didn''t need the money for those mobile phones.


    Moreover, he did not create Wanjie technology company to make money. He mainly wanted to use Wanjie technology company to speed up the scientific and technological process of the earth and pave the way for his future, so he didn''t care much about the money for sending mobile phones.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye.", Annie and others thanked one after another.


    After thanking them, Annie and other senior witches and Cordelia sent them back to the witch school, while Zoe and Madison, their four little witches, stayed to visit the city.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye is the boss of Wanjie technology company.", After Annie and others went back to the witch school, Zoe looked at the zero distance mobile phone in her hand and sighed.


    "Hum, ye knew about it last night.", Madison said proudly. She knew it last night.


    "Last night?", Zoe looked at Madison in surprise. She didn''t know that ye Siyu and Madison left the witch school for the party last night.


    "Yes, ye told me himself.", Madison showed off that she thought it was worth showing off that she knew Ye Siyu''s Secret ahead of Zoe.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let me show you around here.", Looking at the two jealous little witches, ye Siyu interrupted.


    "OK, show me around.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison immediately went to Ye Siyu, hugged him with an arm and said.


    Seeing Madison''s behavior, Zoe, whether shy or not, immediately held Ye Siyu''s other arm. After what happened last night, she had fallen in love with Ye Siyu, a mysterious and handsome man. Now she can''t stand Madison''s behavior.


    "Well, let''s go.", Ye Siyu didn''t say anything about the rivalry between the two women. Instead, he enjoyed the astringent softness of the two women.


    "It seems that they want to fight for Mr. Ye.", In the rear, quiny looked at Madison and Zoe on both sides of Ye Siyu and said to Nannan.


    "This fool can see it.", Nan Nan turned her eyes and said.


    With the passage of time, it took a day. Ye Siyu took advantage of the management authority of the small world to visit the whole city with four little witches.


    One day later, he took their four little guys back to the witch school.


    ����


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave.", After taking the little witches back to the witch school, ye Siyu said to them.


    "Ah? Ye, are you leaving? "


    "Leave?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison and Zoe were surprised and asked.


    "The alien matter has been handled, and I don''t have to stay here.", Ye Siyu nodded. The main reason why he came back to New Orleans was to eliminate the plane invaders.


    Now that the plane intruder has been solved by him, of course he wants to go back.


    "Where are you going?", Zoe asked.


    "Xiangjiang, my home is there.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zoe was silent.


    At this time, Madison said, "Ye, I''ll go to Xiangjiang with you!"


    "Ah?!"


    "Madison, you!"


    Madison''s bold words surprised Zoe and others nearby. They didn''t expect Madison to be so bold.


    "Anyway, I don''t like it here. I might as well follow ye to Xiangjiang.", Madison said with her mouth curled, the status of witch school in her heart can''t even compare with one ten thousandth of Ye Siyu, and she is an adult and has the right to decide where to go.


    "I''ll go too!", Seeing Madison''s firm answer, Zoe immediately said that she is now a lonely person whose parents don''t want. Instead of staying in a strange witch school, she might as well follow Ye Siyu to Xiangjiang as shopping. There are at least people she loves there.


    For the choice of the two little witches, ye Siyu did not say anything to refuse. For love, ye Siyu, who has experienced many things, has long been bearish. Since they want to follow themselves, follow them. He will not live up to the women who want him.


    And if you have the ability to build a crystal palace, as long as you are a normal man, you know how to choose, not to mention Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''dark star Emperor'' and ''he said she listened''�� "Small stone statue" and "longge888" are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 606

    "Do you really want to follow Mr. Ye to Xiangjiang?", Cordelia looked at Madison and Zoe in surprise and asked. She didn''t expect that Madison and Zoe, who had just come to the witch school, would choose to leave.


    "Yes.", Madison and Zoe replied with one voice, in a very firm tone.


    "All right.", Looking at Madison and Zoe''s firm look, Cordelia nodded and agreed.


    In the past, she might have rejected the little witches because they couldn''t control their ability, resulting in any accidents. But now the witch association has joined the kingdom of God. She doesn''t worry about the problems caused by their discovery. In addition, they are now following Ye Siyu, the high-level leader of the Kingdom of God, so she has nothing to worry about.


    "Great."


    "Yeah!"


    When Cordelia answered in the affirmative, Madison and Zoe were overjoyed and immediately ran to pack up and prepare to leave with Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the two little girls who left happily, Cordelia looked at Ye Siyu and said, "I hope you can treat them well, Mr. Ye."


    Cordelia can see that Madison and Zoe are in love with Ye Siyu, but she is not surprised. You know, ye Siyu, a mysterious handsome man, is so attractive to those young women. If she is a teenager, she will definitely do like Madison and Zoe.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat them like my sister.", Listening to Cordelia''s request, ye Siyu smiled, nodded and replied that even if Cordelia didn''t say, she would treat the two little girls well.


    "Thank you.", Cordelia thanked immediately.


    When Cordelia thanked, ye Siyu stretched out his hand and touched Cordelia''s forehead. A knowledge of magic was transmitted to Cordelia''s ears and mind through her mind, "this is a parting gift."


    "What are these?", Cordelia looked surprised when she felt the knowledge in her mind.


    "This is about magic cultivation. If you meet any potential girls in the future, teach them.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    For him, the more supernatural forces in the world, the better his future deification plan, and what she gave Cordelia was not high-end magic, but just some knowledge about magic cultivation and some low-level magic.


    It''s nothing to him. If the earth''s heaven and earth aura and magic elements were not too rare, it was difficult to use any high-level magic. Even if it was high-level magic, he would give it to Cordelia.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much, Mr. Ye! ", Cordelia immediately understood the importance of the knowledge in her mind and immediately thanked Ye Siyu.


    As a headmaster, she knows the importance of this knowledge in her mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you will carry forward this knowledge.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    The night before yesterday, from Gou Fei''s mouth, he knew not only about the existence of the so-called creation space, but also about Cordelia and their deeds. Coupled with the data investigation of the Red Queen, he clearly knew that Cordelia was a very suitable person to teach magic on the earth.


    So he didn''t mind passing on magic knowledge to her.


    "Thank you, I will pass on these magic knowledge!", Cordelia thanked again that these knowledge may be dispensable for ye Siyu''s, but they are extremely precious for the witch group. As long as they master these knowledge, they can well let the witches control their ability and live a normal life like ordinary people.


    After chatting with him about magic knowledge for a while, Madison and Zoe also walked down the stairs with their luggage.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and said after receiving their luggage into the small world.


    "Uh huh.", The two women nodded their little heads.


    After saying goodbye to Cordelia, the three left the witch school and headed for the airport.


    Although Ye Siyu can directly use channeling to send himself, Madison and Zoe back to Xiangjiang, he doesn''t do so. He wants to enjoy the life of ordinary people.


    "Report! report Found an Asian male suspected target! "


    When ye Siyu left the witch school, an FBI agent investigating the Altman incident saw Ye Siyu and reported the matter to his boss.


    "Report the location of the target now!", The FBI Director at the other end of the headset immediately inquired after hearing the agent''s report.


    "At XX French Street... The target took a taxi with two women around the age of 18. The destination is unknown. I''m following him.", The FBI agent replied.


    "Good! You continue to track and report your whereabouts all the time. You must not act rashly before the support personnel arrive! ", The FBI Director ordered that other FBI agents in New Orleans be arranged at the same time and informed other departments involved in the operation.


    For a moment, the whole New Orleans was full of wind and clouds, and all departments investigating Altman time in New Orleans had unprecedented friendly cooperation.


    Ye Siyu, this is the key to the Altman incident. There must be no loss.


    "Master, someone is following you. It''s an FBI agent."


    Ye Siyu, who was listening to Madison and Zoe''s chattering words in the taxi, received the news from the Red Queen.


    "Well, I see.", When ye Siyu heard the speech, he immediately found the FBI agent hanging far behind him.


    "Master, do you want me to kill the car?", The red queen asked.


    "No, he''ll follow if he wants.", Ye Siyu replied blandly that he wanted to see how the United States would act.


    If necessary, he doesn''t mind showing his strength.


    "OK.", Hearing that ye Siyu didn''t need to do it himself, the red queen answered and there was no sound.


    "Ye, what''s the matter?", When ye Siyu communicated with the Red Queen, Madison and Zoe nearby found that ye Siyu had just used mental power scanning, so they asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just some little mice.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Little mouse?"


    "Is there a mouse in the car?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison and Zoe looked warily at the environment in the car, but they didn''t find any mice.


    "Sir and miss, my car is cleaned once a week. There will never be mice.", At this time, the taxi driver said that like Madison and Zoe, he thought the little mouse Ye Siyu said was a mouse in the car.


    "The little mouse I said is not the little mouse you think.", Looking at the three people who misunderstood themselves, ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "I see.", Although it is not clear what ye Siyu said about the little mouse, as long as he is not talking about his car, the taxi driver doesn''t care much and continues to be at ease with his car.


    "What kind of mouse is that, tell me?", Unlike the taxi driver, Madison, who was aroused by Ye Siyu''s curiosity, was itching to know what the little mouse said in Ye Siyu''s mouth was. He immediately asked coquettishly, and the small white rabbit kept rubbing Ye Siyu''s arm.


    "You don''t understand.", Ye Siyu didn''t immediately tell the two women, but smiled mysteriously.


    "Stingy.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s mysterious appearance, Madison''s heart was even more itchy, but she could see that ye Siyu wouldn''t tell herself until then, so she angrily loosened her hands holding Ye Siyu''s arm.


    "You''ll know when you get to the airport.", Looking at the angry Madison, ye Siyu said with a smile, and then looked at Zoe sitting quietly next to him with her eyes closed, "Zoe, what did you find?"


    Zoe is much smarter than Madison''s anger.


    She heard Ye Siyu say that the little mouse was not the little mouse she thought. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning before, she calmed down to spread her mental power and see if she could find something with her mental power.


    "No.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Zoe opened her eyes and shook her head. She didn''t find anything strange.


    "You are already very good.", Although Zoe didn''t find the FBI agent tracking him in the rear, it was worth Ye Siyu''s praise to think of using mental force scanning to detect at the first time.


    "Hee hee.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s praise, Zoe immediately showed a sweet smile on her face. Ye Siyu''s praise is the best encouragement for her.


    Before long, ye Siyu and others came to the airport outside New Orleans.


    "Da Da!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu and others got off the bus, many bright black business vehicles came rapidly, followed by a large number of heavily armed soldiers rushed over, and a large number of black muzzle pointed at them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Madison and Zoe next to Ye Siyu were surprised by the sudden scene in front of them, holding Ye Siyu''s arms one after another.


    Although they are little witches with super powers, they are still very afraid of guns.


    "Is this a drill?"


    "Many soldiers."


    "What''s the matter? Are there terrorists?"


    "No, New Orleans is really dangerous. There were Altman vs. monsters the day before yesterday, and now there are terrorists or something."


    ����


    Like Madison and Zoe, the tourists at the airport were surprised and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Please leave as soon as possible!", Before they could figure out what was going on, some CIA and FBI agents rescued the tourists and drove them away.


    In the face of many gunpoints pointing to himself, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all, but gently comforted the two women holding their arms, "it''s okay, don''t be afraid, they can''t hurt us."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Madison and Zoe were relieved.


    "Dada dada."


    At this time, the soldiers surrounding Ye Siyu made way. A CIA agent came over and said to Ye Siyu, "Mr. Ye, we suspect you are involved in espionage in our country. Now you are officially arrested. Please cooperate with our work."


    With that, the CIA agent took out handcuffs from his waist to handcuff Ye Siyu. He had no chance to explain to Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head. Obviously, the American government wanted to make up a reason to take him away by force.


    It has to be said that the United States is still as hegemonic as ever, but their hegemonism can only be used to deal with countries and ordinary people who have no resistance. It is not feasible for ye Siyu.


    "Leaves.", Looking at the CIA coming and those around pointing to their guns, Madison and Zoe shouted Ye Siyu with some worry.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be over soon.", Ye Siyu comforted calmly. Then he took his right hand out of Zoe''s arms and lifted it up.


    "Click! Click! "


    Ye Siyu''s action immediately aroused the vigilance of those soldiers around, and opened the gun insurance one after another. Once Ye Siyu had any dangerous action, they would shoot.


    "Please put your hands up on your head! Or we''ll shoot! ", The CIA agent who was also frightened by Ye Siyu''s action immediately warned.


    "Your behavior is really boring.", Ye Siyu completely ignored the words of CIA members and said a word faintly.


    With that, a very cold breath emerged from ye Siyu.


    "Kaka!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    The soldiers who surrounded Ye Siyu found a layer of frost on their companions in front of them. Before they knew what was going on, they directly lost consciousness.


    "Wow!"


    Madison and Zoe standing on both sides of Ye Siyu made a cry of surprise. They were shocked by what they saw.


    In less than half a second, the soldiers and FBI members who had just threatened them turned into ice sculptures one after another. If they didn''t see the whole process, they might really think these ice sculptures were true.


    "Let''s keep going.", After freezing all the people who arrested themselves, ye Siyu said faintly to the two women.


    "Ye, are they dead?", Zoe holding Ye Siyu''s arm asked timidly.


    "Well, they''re all dead.", Ye Siyu nodded, as if telling a very common thing.


    When yesiyu came to New Orleans, because he didn''t want to give way to the intruders, he had let them go once. This time they came to trouble themselves, and he wouldn''t let them go like the last time.


    When ye Siyu said that all the soldiers were dead, Zoe''s body shook.


    Of course, she is not afraid of Ye Siyu, but that so many people have died around her.


    Madison looked relaxed about the death of the soldiers. She was not as afraid as Zoe. She didn''t care about the death of these soldiers at all.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu�� Longge888 ''200 starting coins for reward�� There are 100 starting points for the reward of "reincarnation, who spared by heaven" and "small stone statue".

 Chapter 607

    "My God, everyone has become an ice sculpture!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Isn''t it a terrorist attack, but an alien attack?"


    "It seems that it should be."


    "Why don''t you call the police."


    "You''re stupid. They''re the police."


    "New Orleans is too dangerous. I''m going home."


    ����


    When ye Siyu left with the two women, the passers-by and passengers who were watching were surprised by the scene that many soldiers and FBI agents suddenly turned into ice sculptures.


    They had heard the FBI agents who dispersed them explain that they thought they were arresting terrorists, but the strange scene in front of them was obviously not something terrorists could do.


    If terrorists really have the technology to freeze so many people into ice sculptures in an instant, they will not always hide in a dark corner and dare not dare to walk on the road.


    Not to mention that the night before yesterday, there was Altman vs. little monsters, which should have existed on TV. It would be foolish not to know that a similar special situation occurred after seeing this situation.


    For a while, many people who had stayed to watch were scared away, and only some bold and fearless people took pictures of all this with their mobile phones.


    The FBI and CIA prevented them from shooting before. Now the FBI is frozen into ice sculptures. If they don''t shoot, it''s too bad. This is an opportunity to make themselves famous.


    Because of Altman, New Orleans has attracted the attention of netizens all over the world. People pay attention to the latest news of Altman all the time to see if they can get some news about Altman.


    Now as soon as the news of the airport came out, there was another wave on the Internet.


    "Something big happened at New Orleans Airport!"


    "Many people were frozen into ice sculptures."


    "Is this true? It can''t be fake news. "


    "You''re stupid. There are so many live photos and so many people send them. It can''t be fake."


    "This year is really an eventful year. First Altman, and now so many people are frozen into ice sculptures."


    "New Orleans is a dangerous place anyway. Don''t travel there."


    ����


    One after another discussion about the airport appeared on the Internet, making New Orleans hot again and again.


    When people all over the world discuss the emergency at New Orleans Airport, ye Siyu has boarded the plane with two women and flew to Xiangjiang.


    If this happens normally, the airport will definitely shut down, but ye Siyu has the ability of mind control and directly takes the plane that is about to fly.


    "Ye, what happened just now?"


    On the plane, Madison, sitting next to Ye Siyu, looked out of the window at the shrinking New Orleans and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with the FBI and CIA?", Zoe, sitting on the other side, also asked.


    "They want to catch me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Catch you, why? Did they find out who you are? ", Madison wondered.


    They are not curious about the lives and deaths of those soldiers. What they are curious about is why the American government arrested Ye Siyu.


    "Maybe, but the most important thing is that I am the boss of Wanjie technology company. They want to get something similar to artificial intelligence from me...", ye Siyu explained.


    "I see."


    "Those politicians are hateful."


    "That is to say."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s simple explanation, Madison and Zoe showed a sudden look on their faces, and expressed dissatisfaction with the American government.


    Although the two of them are Americans, they don''t catch a cold with the American government. Now they know that the reason why the American government catches Ye Siyu is because they want to rob things from ye Siyu. That''s even worse.


    "Well, don''t say that. Instead of paying attention to these things, it''s better to practice what I taught you before.", Ye Siyu looked at the two women calmly and said that when she was in the small world, ye Siyu had taught the two women the cultivation knowledge of magic.


    "Oh.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zoe nodded very skillfully, then closed her eyes and began to practice.


    Although he was not interested in cultivation, since Ye Siyu said so, Madison did not refute anything and closed his eyes to practice like Zoe.


    ����


    Most of the day passed, the plane landed, and ye Siyu returned to Xiangjiang with two women.


    When ye Siyu returned to Xiangjiang, the intelligence organizations of various countries investigating Ye Siyu in Xiangjiang immediately told the superior department of this information.


    A freezing incident happened at New Orleans Airport half a day ago, but ye Siyu is back now. This matter has nothing to do with Ye Siyu.


    So not long after those intelligence personnel reported Ye Siyu''s return, they received the latest tasks from their superiors. These tasks either pay attention to Ye Siyu''s situation at all times, or try to get close to Ye Siyu if they have the opportunity. In short, they should contact Ye Siyu as much as possible.


    It''s just a pity that their task is doomed to fail. Ye Siyu never left after returning to the shop downstairs of Wanjie technology company with Madison and Zoe.


    Usually, women who live in shops go out.


    For these women, the intelligence personnel also tried to track them, but they either lost them for no reason, or were injured in an accident. No one had a good result. Of course, these are later words.


    When ye Siyu returns to the store with Madison and Zoe, Xiaoxin and Connor are playing with Shan Fuxing, shore Benhui and xiapinglinghua.


    "Father, you''re back ~"


    "Brother ~"


    Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Xiaoxin and Connor abandoned them for the first time and ran to Ye Siyu with their own short legs.


    "Xiao Xin, have you eaten obediently these days?", Ye Siyu picked them up with both hands and asked.


    "Yes.", Xiaoxin replied with a tearful voice.


    "Me too! Me too! ", Connor on the other side followed.


    "Good boy, go and play.", Ye Siyu smiled and put the two little guys down.


    "Rain, who are they?"


    Shan Jixing, who followed him, looked at Madison and Zoe next to Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    "This is Madison and Zoe. They will practice magic with me and live with us at the same time.", Ye Siyu smiled and introduced the third daughter of Shan Xing.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s introduction, Kishimoto and others immediately greeted Madison and Zoe.


    "Ye, who are they?", After greeting Keizo kisamoto, Madison looked warily at the opposite woman. Her skin was better than herself, her chest was several times larger than herself, and her appearance was also very beautiful in the eyes of Westerners.


    "They are my wives.", Ye Siyu said the identity of the three women without taboo.


    "What?!"


    "They are all your wives!"


    Ye Siyu''s answer surprised Madison and Zoe. They didn''t expect that the three beautiful Oriental women in front of them were ye Siyu''s wives.


    "Yes, we are all the wives of rain.", Keizo ishimoto nodded.


    "This... This... This..."


    "How can a man have three wives?"


    Looking at the three women nodding, Madison and Zoe were confused.


    If it''s just one, they can understand, but these are three. For a moment, their heads can''t turn around.


    "Well, Xiao Hui, you can familiarize Madison and Zoe here. I have something to do.", When Madison and Zoe were confused, ye Siyu said to shore Benhui, and then took the elevator directly to the underground base.


    He needs to make arrangements for the next step of the deification plan, and Madison and Zoe will live together in the future. Let them get familiar with it as soon as possible, so as to avoid any backyard fire in the future.


    "Don''t you mind sharing Ye Siyu''s love with others?"


    After ye Siyu left, Madison asked shore Benhui. She was really curious about why the three beautiful women would like to become Ye Siyu''s wife together.


    Hearing Madison''s question, Zoe also looked at the three women curiously. She also wanted to know why.


    "We don''t mind.", The three women shook their heads and answered Madison''s question.


    "Why?", Madison asked.


    "Because we all like rain, and it''s enough as long as he still has us in his heart.", Kishimoto answered a very short sentence, but this simple sentence and the sweet look have completely proved the inner thoughts of the three of them.


    "This..."


    Madison and Zoe looked at each other. They didn''t expect Keizo Kishimoto to answer so decisively.


    "If you have more contact with rain in the future, you will know why.",


    Looking at Madison and Zoe''s completely incomprehensible look, Kishimoto smiled and said that she could see that they liked Ye Siyu.


    For these two women who may join Ye Siyu Crystal Palace, Kishimoto and others don''t mind.


    As they said before, they all love ye Siyu, and they and ye Siyu have experienced so many things in killing the urban world. At the same time, ye Siyu is also very good to them. They cherish this difficult and stable life.


    Moreover, there is a more important point, that is, the three of them can''t satisfy Ye Siyu at all.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say anything, they all know that every time they do what they love to do, even if they go together, they will be killed, and they are not ye Siyu''s opponent at all.


    So they don''t care much about new people joining.


    Hearing what Kishimoto said, Madison and Zoe didn''t ask any more. They wanted to digest the information.


    "Well, let me show you your future home.", Looking at the two women who didn''t speak, ishimoto smiled gently, and then took Madison and Zoe to visit the house.


    ����


    When several women communicate, ye Siyu has come to the underground base.


    "Come on, Lala ~"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s return, the little yellow people at work immediately surrounded and greeted him noisily. At a glance, they were all round yellow heads.


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled gently. Of course, he knew that these little guys didn''t really come around just to say hello to himself.


    With that, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a circular portal appeared above the heads of Xiao Huang''s people.


    The next second, a waterfall composed of yellow bananas gushed out of the portal.


    "Balala ~"


    "Come on, Lala ~"


    For a moment, the little yellow people were all washed upside down and submerged by the waterfall,


    Facing the banana sea, they didn''t panic at all. Instead, they swam in the banana sea, and every little yellow man laughed happily.


    "You''re back, sir.", When the little yellow man cheered for the banana sea, the doctor''s voice came out of the banana sea.


    Before long, after kicking several little yellow people out, the doctor appeared.


    "How''s the plan going, doctor?", Seeing the doctor coming, ye Siyu asked.


    "Sir, according to your arrangement, I have made several experimental alien machines. See what needs to be improved.", With a wave of the doctor''s hand, a holographic projection screen appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    The screen is full of data and information of alien machines, large and small.


    After glancing at the content on the screen, ye Siyu nodded in affirmation, and then arranged the next thing: "very good. You will send these small alien robots out in the next period of time, I need to create signs of the survival of extraterrestrial creatures on the earth in addition to humans in the shortest possible time... As for large monster machinery, I don''t need to send them for the time being. Now is not the time... "


    Time passed day by day, and soon another month passed. It was also the time for ye Siyu to carry out the next task. At the same time, this task was also the promotion task for ye Siyu''s callee to be promoted from a scholar to a master.


    "Huh?"


    However, when ye Siyu entered the plane space, he received a message from the plane space.


    That is, this time is not a promotion task, but a normal plane invasion task.


    Because ye Siyu''s promotion task is to eliminate the plane invaders in the source plane, he does not need to carry out another promotion task.


    As for the promotion task, the reward will be given according to the situation of this level invasion.


    After the surprise, ye Siyu''s look returned to calm. This time, the task is the promotion task or the plane invasion task, which is the same for him.


    After confirming that there was no problem, ye Siyu directly started this level invasion.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of "heaven and earth in the heart"�� "Longge888" and "kitten Xiaowu" are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 608

    In the void chaos, a black light ball is flying rapidly. This light ball is no one else. It is Ye Siyu who has become the extremely evil belia form according to the guidance of the plane space.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the front of the target plane of his mission. This is a plane bubble emitting color light.


    Seeing this bubble, ye Siyu was stunned and felt the familiar breath. Obviously, he had entered this plane before.


    "Marvel movie universe."


    After thinking for a while, ye Siyu soon remembered what this plane was.


    After knowing what plane he was invading this time, ye Siyu didn''t think much and began to invade directly.


    Looking at the crystal wall of time and space in front of you, ye Siyu is ready to enter disguised as chaotic energy.


    The energy shield was removed, and ye Siyu frowned slightly when he felt the high concentration of chaotic energy full of corrosion.


    Even with his current stellar strength, he is still very fragile in front of chaotic energy.


    Feeling the pain caused by chaotic energy, ye Siyu thought of three plane invaders such as Gou Fei. If it weren''t for the restriction of their forces, he could get a way to enter the plane safely.


    Of course, ye Siyu just feels pity. In addition, ye Siyu has no other emotions.


    After some skilled operation, ye Siyu directly disguised as chaotic energy and directly entered the cosmic plane of Marvel film.


    ����


    A car race is being held in a coastal city of Monaco.


    In the auditorium, a large audience focused on a blue formula car.


    The reason why these viewers pay attention to the car is not how handsome or beautiful the car is, but because the driver of the car is one of the top richest people in the world, Tony Stark, the boss of stark industry.


    It''s strange that a few of the world''s richest people don''t pay attention to this dangerous competition.


    "Doodle doodle! Ding! "


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the green light on at the beginning of the display, the beautiful sound of the engine rang out again and again on the racetrack, and all the cars have been running like arrows in the lane.


    "Come on!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing the beginning of the game, the audience cheered enthusiastically.


    The car sped along the road like lightning.


    When the cars were about to finish a lap, everyone in the audience noticed that a staff member dressed in orange pushed aside the fence and walked to the track.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stood up involuntarily. You know, there are many racing cars on the track. Once hit, the intruder will definitely be hit into meat sauce.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Come back! Danger! "


    "Security! Pull him back quickly! "


    The audience next to the staff member immediately shouted to keep them away from danger.


    But the staff member completely ignored the people''s cry, but threw away his helmet as he walked, revealing a vicissitudes face with a toothpick in his mouth. Then he pulled off the collar of his orange work clothes, and everyone could see that there was a hollow armor with white light energy source on his chest.


    The next second, two whips were held in his hands, and then an electric current sounded. The ordinary whips were filled with blue electric current, while the man''s conjoined overalls were burned by the electric current and turned into a half dress, revealing his tattooed body.


    "Buzz!"


    A red racing car came quickly. Because the whip man was at the corner, the racer didn''t see anyone rush directly at the whip man.


    In this regard, many people in the audience couldn''t help covering their eyes. In their view, the whip man is dead.


    You know, it''s a formula one car running at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. The kinetic energy it carries is definitely beyond one''s ability to resist.


    But the next scene made everyone stare. The whip man didn''t hide from the racing car coming at high speed, but raised his right hand holding the whip high.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of the whip, the red formula car with people and cars was directly cut in half by the man from the middle whip. The wreckage of the car divided into two halves rolled on the ground and splashed a lot of sparks.


    Yes, it''s cut in half.


    Under the action of high-voltage current, the metal whip becomes like a flame blade, and the formula racing car is as soft and waxy as a piece of butter in front of it.


    "Ah!"


    "Call the police!"


    "Run!"


    The audience in the next auditorium immediately panicked. Everyone was stunned by what happened in front of them. They didn''t expect this to happen at all.


    "Buzz!"


    Before long, another formula car came, which was driven by Tony Stark, the boss of stark industry.


    Seeing this racing car, Ivan Vanke, the whip man, showed a ferocious smile on his face. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Holding his hands high, he danced in the air entangled with lightning. He wanted to Kill Tony Stark to avenge his father''s hate death.


    On the other side, Tony Stark in the car looked at the guy with two lightning whips in front of him. It would be foolish if he didn''t know that this guy was going to attack himself.


    Immediately ready to hit the steering wheel, no matter whether it will overturn or not, just to avoid the attack of the whip man.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Tony Stark is just an ordinary person without the assistance of steel armor. The driving speed of the car is too fast. At the moment he just hit the steering wheel, the car has come to the whip man.


    "Bang!"


    The whip fell and the right side of Tony Stark''s car was cut directly.


    The body on the right side was damaged, and the car lost its balance directly. After rolling for a few laps, it hit the wreckage of the previous red car.


    "Zizi! PA! "


    Seeing that Tony Stark was not killed by a whip, Ivan Vanke turned around and walked towards Tony Stark who overturned with a whip in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t Kill Tony Stark just now, it''s good. He wants Tony Stark to feel the fear of death bit by bit.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Ivan Vanke turned around, the cars behind him also came, but when he saw Ivan Vanke in the middle of the road, he immediately braked.


    The car in front stopped, but the cars behind didn''t know what was going on in front of them, so they hit it directly, and there was a series of car accidents.


    For a moment, a continuous explosion sounded.


    Soon Ivan Vanke came to Tony Stark''s car.


    With a flick of the whip, the car was cut in half, but Ivan Vanke was stunned that there was no one above the driver''s seat. Obviously, Tony Stark escaped during the gap.


    Seeing this, Ivan Vanke was not angry. Tony Stark could not escape.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Ivan Vanke was about to look for Tony Stark, he had a pain in his skull and was severely knocked.


    At first glance, isn''t that Tony Stark he''s going to kill?


    He had a box in his hand, and it was obvious that he was knocking on himself.


    Ivan Vanke''s backhand was a whip, which instantly threw Tony Stark''s box away and knocked him to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The whip waved again and quickly whipped Tony Stark who fell to the ground.


    Tony Stark rolled away from Ivan Vanke''s whip.


    Looking at the ground where the whip burned a black trace, Tony Stark''s eyes suddenly shrunk. If the whip just hit him, he would definitely die and immediately turned and ran away.


    However, after a few steps, Ivan Vanke waved a whip to blow away the shock wave, which severely hit a overturned car.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ivan Vanke kept swinging his whip left and right as he walked towards Tony Stark, leaving one scratch after another on the ground, with a ferocious smile on his face. He was about to take revenge for his father.


    "Shua!"


    The whip cut through the air and quickly fell towards Tony Stark who was still lying on the ground. Ivan Vanke smiled more. He could already see Tony Stark cut in half by his own whip.


    But at the moment when the whip was about to fall on Tony Stark, Tony Stark suddenly got up and quickly avoided to the front.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the flames splashed everywhere, and the overturned car exploded suddenly. The air flow caused by the explosion directly shook Ivan Vanke back a few steps.


    On the other side, Tony Stark also took advantage of the explosion to stay away from Ivan Vanke.


    As he stood still, he looked at Ivan Vanke in surprise. He couldn''t recognize who Ivan Vanke was, didn''t understand why he attacked himself, and there was a familiar energy core in his chest, which made him feel very confused.


    When Tony Stark was confused about Ivan Vanke''s identity, he saw a car coming towards him quickly behind Ivan Vanke. From the speed analysis of the car, it was obvious that he wanted to hit here.


    Seeing this, Tony Stark quickly climbed to the barbed wire next to him.


    "Bang!"


    As Tony Stark climbed up the barbed wire, the car slammed into Ivan Vanke, who was just about to wave a whip, and pressed it directly onto the fence.


    "Are you okay?", A voice of concern came from the car driver''s mouth.


    "It''s okay.", After a look at Ivan Vanke, who was hit by a car, was directly knocked unconscious. Tony Stark breathed a sigh of relief and came down from the barbed wire. Then he said with great dissatisfaction, "do you want to hit me or him!"


    "I just want to scare him.", The driver immediately explained.


    "Think I can''t tell?!", Hearing the driver''s explanation, Tony Stark immediately shouted that if he had just reacted slower, he would definitely be knocked down like Ivan Vanke.


    "Are you crazy?", However, before Tony Stark could scold the second sentence, pepper pepper Potts, sitting behind the car, shouted at Tony. She was Tony''s secretary and his lover. She was frightened by Tony Stark''s participation in the racing car and then the attack.


    "I''m under attack! We need better security! You''re the president! You need better security! ", But Tony Stark didn''t get angry because of Pepper''s roar. Instead, he said nervously to pepper.


    After encountering this kind of thing, he thought not of himself for the first time, but of the safety of his lover, pepper.


    "Get in the car!", Although she was very happy to know that Tony was caring about herself, now chili obviously didn''t appreciate it. She just wanted to leave this dangerous place with Tony quickly.


    "I know, I''m on a rare vacation..." Tony Stark nagged to open the door and get ready to get on the bus.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, Ivan Vanke regained consciousness, threw the whip and cut the door in half.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, the driver immediately backed up and hit Ivan Vanke several times.


    Just because there was no acceleration for a long time and the distance was too short, and Ivan Vanke was wearing a set of exoskeleton armor, he did not faint again.


    Instead, it angered Ivan Vanke and made him crazy to whip and beat the original good car to a corner in the East and a corner in the West.


    "Stop it! Football! "


    Seeing this situation, Tony Stark also knew that he could not continue like this. He immediately pointed to the red metal box in Pepper''s hand and shouted that he needed to deal with Ivan Vanke himself.


    After a quarrel, pepper finally threw the box to Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark kicked his right foot on the box, and the original ordinary box immediately turned over countless metal parts.


    In just a few seconds, the box turned into a steel suit and put it on Tony Stark.


    "Wow!"


    "Iron man!"


    This scene caused the screams of the audience. The audience who were going to flee the racetrack rushed back and took out their mobile phones to take photos. This was the first time Tony dressed in front of the public after admitting that he was iron man.


    Tony Stark, who finished dressing, kicked the car away directly to prevent Ivan Vanke from attacking the car with lightning whip and hurting his lover.


    "It''s my turn.", After removing the factors that could threaten him, such as pepper, Tony looked coldly at Ivan Vanke and said that she would teach the guy who almost hurt himself and pepper a lesson.


    "Look at the sky!! What''s that?! "


    "My God!"


    When Tony Stark and Ivan Vanke were ready to fight, an audience suddenly pointed to the sky with an excited look. The audience who originally focused on the iron man and the whip man on the racing track looked up to the sky, and all of a sudden everyone was in a commotion.


    The audience''s commotion also stopped Tony Stark and Ivan vankerton, who were supposed to fight, and they looked up into the sky.


    At this point, they, like the audience, were shocked by what they saw.

 Chapter 609

    "Audience, do you see it? Our iron man Tony Stark has put on his steel uniform and is ready to teach this dangerous person who disturbs the car race! We''re safe! "


    "Eh? What are those viewers looking at? "


    In a helicopter in the sky of the racetrack, a sexy and beautiful host was reporting what happened in the racetrack for Monaco, but she found that the audience suddenly looked up at themselves.


    "Oh! My god! Look over there! "


    Seeing this, the hostess was ready to follow the audience''s line of sight, but before she could see what attracted the audience''s attention, the pilot who was flying the helicopter suddenly exclaimed.


    The sexy hostess who heard the pilot''s exclamation looked puzzled, looked at the pilot who pointed to the sky and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My God!"


    The audience in front of the TV show found a trace of surprise on the hostess''s face, as if they saw something terrible, which made them confused.


    "Look over there!"


    After the shock, the hostess immediately directed the cameraman to turn the lens of the HD camera in the direction she saw.


    The next second, all the viewers in front of the TV saw spider web cracks in the originally clear sky like broken glass, and these cracks were still spreading rapidly.


    The hostess said with a frightened face, "audience friends! Did you see that?! The sky is broken! "


    "My God!"


    "What''s that?!"


    "The sky is splitting!"


    ����


    Looking at this strange scene, both the audience in front of the TV, the audience in the audience, or the passers-by in the nearby block stopped, put down their work, and all looked up at the gradually fragmented sky.


    The broken sky frightened them, and this feeling frightened them. They had never encountered such a strange thing.


    Sky fragmentation can only appear in science fiction movies or novels, but no matter what works, sky fragmentation is definitely not a good thing.


    "Click!"


    A clear and incomparable sound of fragmentation sounded in everyone''s ears. The sky was broken, and a dark hole that could swallow everything appeared in the sky.


    But before they could react to the scene, a shadow fell from the dark hole.


    "What''s that?!"


    Looking at the things falling from the hole, the host exclaimed.


    But no one answered her question. Everyone focused on the falling shadow.


    "Meteorite?"


    "No! Is that a man? "


    "My God! That''s a giant! "


    ����


    After the shock, the people finally saw that the falling shadow was a huge humanoid creature emitting black fog.


    This scene is really amazing. It was very shocking that the sky split. Now there is another giant, which makes them speechless, which completely subverts their imagination.


    "What''s going on today.", Tony Stark, looking at the sky, said to himself that he was also surprised by the picture he saw.


    Because of his steel uniform, what he can observe is clearer than everyone present.


    The black fog emitted by the giant can not affect the high-definition analyzer of the steel war suit. Tony Stark can see the huge figure very clearly.


    The black and silver armor, ferocious face and huge body shape all show that the falling thing is not a person.


    "No!"


    After observing for a while, Tony Stark''s face suddenly changed. According to Jarvis''s analysis, the place where the giants did not recognize the landing point was exactly where they were. Immediately, he shouted to the audience who were still watching the dark shadow fall: "everybody run!"


    Then, regardless of Ivan Vanke in front of him, he flew directly to the car he kicked aside. He wanted to take pepper away from this dangerous place.


    Although he wants to stop the shadow from falling, according to Jarvis''s analysis, the probability that he can stop is zero. In this case, he can only protect himself. Where he can control those outsiders, reminding him is his only means to protect these passers-by.


    "Run!"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s warning, the frightened audience also reacted one after another and all rushed towards the exit of the auditorium. However, the number of people in the auditorium is too large, coupled with the small exit, it is impossible to evacuate all in a moment.


    Tony Stark, who came to pepper and the driver, said to them, "get out of the car and I''ll take you away."


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, chili nodded and immediately got down from the broken car. However, as soon as he stretched out his feet, chili pointed in horror at the back of Tony Stark and shouted, "Tony! Be careful! "


    "Hoo!"


    A burst of air breaking sound accompanied by the crackling of electric current came.


    Tony Stark reacted for the first time and turned sharply.


    The next second, a whip with lightning came into Tony Stark''s eyes and fell directly on him.


    "Zizizi!"


    The whip twined around Tony Stark in an instant. The high-voltage current on the whip directly blackened his red and white steel suit, splashed with fire, and the alarm sounded loudly in his suit.


    This is just a simple version of steel war suit usually used to guard against danger. For the sake of portability, it can''t compare with those ordinary versions in terms of defense.


    However, the good news is that the suit is powerful in anti electricity performance. The high-voltage current on the whip can''t hurt Tony Stark in the suit for a moment.


    "Are you crazy?", Looking at the giant approaching in the sky, Tony Stark roared loudly. What''s the situation? The whip man still wanted to fight with himself, which made him very angry.


    "Hey, hey."


    Ivan Vanke''s face showed a ferocious smile and his teeth stained with blood. He was not afraid of death. When carrying out today''s plan, he was ready to die.


    Now the giant fell just as he wanted. He was going to pull Tony Stark to die together.


    "You madman!"


    Seeing Ivan Vanke''s crazy look, Tony Stark knew he had met a madman.


    "Tony!"


    Looking at Tony Stark surrounded by lightning, the little pepper in the car made a shriek, and didn''t forget to look at the giant figure that was getting closer and closer to block the sun.


    "Go to hell with me! Tony Stark! "


    Ivan Vanke on one side also saw a huge figure getting closer and closer in the sky, but there was no fear in his eyes, and some were only madness and liberation.


    As long as Tony Stark is killed, even death is worth it.


    "Damn it!"


    Tony Stark is very angry. He knows that if Ivan Vanke is not solved, he and pepper will die here and be crushed by the giant falling from the sky.


    After a quick weighing in his heart, Tony Stark immediately made a decision, that is to kill Ivan Vanke in front of him, and then run away with pepper.


    His right leg stepped on the ground fiercely, and regardless of the whip on his body, he rushed directly towards Ivan Vanke. Ivan Vanke''s whip could not hurt himself for a moment and a half. He could completely exchange his steel uniform for his victory.


    As long as he gets close to Ivan Vanke, Tony Stark has a 100% chance of winning, whether it''s close combat or directing the current of the whip directly to him.


    Looking at Tony Stark who ignored the current rushing towards him, Ivan Vanke''s face suddenly changed. He was also a smart man. He immediately wanted to understand Tony Stark''s intention and knew his carelessness. He ignored Tony Stark''s way of fighting with himself who was defenseless with his steel suit against high-voltage current.


    Although Ivan Vanke wears a set of exoskeleton armor, it only strengthens his strength and speed. In terms of defense, he is completely inferior to Tony Stark''s all-round defensive steel suit. Once he is exposed to high-voltage current, he will definitely be electrified into coke.


    Seeing this, he could only clench his teeth and swing the whip directly from Tony Stark, and then beat Tony with another whip to hinder his progress.


    Tony Stark, who decided to make a quick decision, fought back directly according to the plan against whip weapons in the tactical database, regardless of the degree of damage to his steel uniforms.


    Tony Stark caught Ivan Vanke''s whip and wrapped it around him. He didn''t let Ivan Vanke open the distance and approach him quickly.


    Tony Stark came to Ivan Vanke in an instant, hit Ivan Vanke directly on his stomach with a heavy fist, then fell on his back like a sack, and then took off the energy core on his chest with one hand.


    All these actions were done at one go. It took less than five seconds from the beginning to the end of the counterattack.


    After all this, Tony Stark, regardless of Ivan Vanke on the ground, walked directly to little pepper and looked at a fast countdown schedule on the display screen. This is when he asked Jarvis to calculate the time when the giant fell.


    There are more than ten seconds before the giant falls, which is enough for him to escape the danger of pepper.


    However, before that, he still has one thing to do, that is to cool the steel war clothes that are extremely hot by the high-voltage current. Otherwise, before he leaves this dangerous place with little pepper, little pepper will be scalded by his hot armor.


    "Jarvis, is the cooling system operational?", Tony Stark asked his AI housekeeper directly.


    "The cooling system is damaged and cannot be started.", Jarvis immediately replied, showing the damage on the helmet display.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Jarvis''s answer, Tony Stark secretly scolded, and then focused on the sea beside the racing track. Now there is only one way to cool down quickly, that is to go to the sea.


    At the thought of this, Tony jumped straight into the sea.


    With the sound of cooling, Tony Stark''s steel suit cooled down.


    After confirming the complete cooling, Tony Stark returned to the shore directly from the sea, and then came to little pepper to take him and his driver Morgan away.


    ����


    On the other side, in the sky, the host of the helicopter has been paying attention to the falling of the giant.


    "Audience friends! Look, the giant has fallen! "


    "Boom!"


    With the host''s voice, the audience in front of the TV can see the giant falling on the track of the racetrack.


    A deafening roar sounded, the buildings beside the racetrack trembled violently, the rubble splashed and the dust was flying. Those spectators who were still crowded to the exit were directly knocked to the ground by the shock wave caused by the giant''s fall and the trembling ground.


    However, fortunately, the giant fell on the racing track near the coast, rather than directly on the auditorium, causing no huge casualties.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The helicopter quickly lowered the speed, and the cameraman also put the lens in the dusty position. He wanted to shoot the first-hand information of the giant.


    "Audience friends, we are falling, and soon we will be able to see the true face of the giant.", The host looked nervously at the dusty racetrack below and said.


    As the helicopter descends slowly, the strong wind raised by the propeller blows the diffuse dust away, presenting the current situation of the racing track.


    "Hiss!"


    Take a breath of air-conditioning from the host population.


    I saw that the original clean and tidy racing track disappeared. A huge pit tens of meters deep and 100 meters wide appeared in the eyes of everyone. In the center of the huge pit, a black and silver figure was lying on it. This figure was the giant who had just fallen from the hole in the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the giant. It was a giant with sharp edges and corners and full of evil charm and domineering breath. At first glance, it gave people the feeling of darkness like an abyss.


    "Is this a robot?"


    "No, it should be aliens."


    "Did aliens invade the earth?"


    ����


    Looking at the figure in the pit, the audience in front of the TV talked one after another. They were shocked by the picture they saw.


    "My God, Tony, is this an alien?", Not far from the pit, little pepper and Morgan, who were taken aside by Tony Stark, were also surprised when they looked at the huge figure in front of them.


    "It should be..." Tony Stark replied hesitantly, and ordered Jarvis to scan and analyze the giant structure in front of him. What is this.


    Just before Jarvis started scanning, Tony Stark, pepper, Morgan and all the viewers in front of the TV were stunned by what was happening.


    Thank you for the 1500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 300 starting point coins for "heaven and earth in mind"�� your_ S 100 starting coins for the reward.

 Chapter 610

    The dark giant''s whole body emits black starlight, and his figure begins to become illusory. After a few seconds, the giant''s figure disappears, leaving only a huge humanoid pit and filled with smoke and starlight.


    "Huh?"


    When people thought the giant had disappeared, Tony frowned slightly, because his detector found a man lying in the middle of the hole under the cover of black stars and dust.


    If you guess correctly, this person is the giant who just fell. He doesn''t believe that anyone will survive the impact caused by the giant''s fall.


    As a scientist, he was very curious. He wanted to know what was going on with the people in the pit. He immediately released his hand holding little pepper and walked towards the pit.


    "Tony, what are you doing?", Seeing Tony''s behavior, pepper asked nervously.


    Although the giant disappeared, who knows if there is any danger. Tony was attacked before, but now she actually walked to the hole caused by saving people, which made her very nervous and worried about Tony''s safety.


    "It''s okay, these stars are not dangerous.", Tony waved his hand. He had asked Jarvis to test whether the starlight in front of him was harmful to the human body. The result was harmless. It was only a very ordinary light wave, so he didn''t worry.


    With a jump, Tony slipped directly down the edge of the pit.


    It soon fell to the point.


    "Is this a man?", After falling to the bottom of the pit, Tony looked at the figure lying on the ground with doubt and vigilance, then slowly approached the figure, and his heart was always on guard to prevent people on the ground from getting up suddenly.


    Tony waited for a few seconds and hit the people on the ground with small stones. After confirming that there was no danger, Tony came forward and turned it around.


    A handsome Asian face suddenly came into Tony''s eyes.


    "I seem to have seen him somewhere?", Looking at this handsome Asian face that made him jealous and his black and white hair, Tony''s eyes flashed a doubt. He felt that he had seen this man somewhere, but he couldn''t remember when and where he had seen this man.


    "Jarvis, scan this person''s face to see if there is any information about this person in the database.", I really can''t remember when I met this man. Tony ordered Jarvis that he should confirm Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "Mr. stark, I''m sorry, there is no information about this person in the database.", A few seconds later, Jarvis''s voice sounded in Tony''s ear.


    "No records?", Tony frowned slightly when he heard Jarvis''s answer.


    Although he could not say that Jarvis''s database contained information from all over the world, he would record on it for reference whenever he was a child or now.


    The man in front of him gave himself a familiar feeling, but there was no record, which made him feel very confused. At the same time, it also gave him a feeling that he couldn''t control like palladium poisoning in his body. He didn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Jarvis, what do you suggest?", Tony asked after taking a deep look at the man in front of him.


    "Sir, I think it''s better for this man to be handed over to the authorities.", Jarvis suggested.


    "OK.", Tony nodded, then grabbed the man on the ground and carried him on his shoulder. He had just asked Jarvis for advice, not a decision.


    At the edge of the pit, little pepper walked around nervously, looking at the pit shrouded in dust from time to time. She was very worried about Tony''s safety.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure coming slowly from the dust, which made her nervous. When the figure approached, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, because it was none other than Tony, who she had been worried about, but what surprised her was that Tony was carrying a man on his shoulder, "Tony, who is he?"


    "I don''t know.", Tony shrugged, then looked at the driver Morgan and said, "Morgan, arrange for us to go back immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. stark.", Morgan nodded and took out his cell phone to arrange things.


    ����


    Before long, Tony and pepper got on a helicopter.


    "Mr. stark, who is this?", On the helicopter, a beautiful woman wearing a red hip wrap skirt that perfectly shows her concave convex figure and a brown red wavy curly hair looked curiously at the Asian youth lying on the shelf next to Tony.


    "Natalie, this is a friend of mine.", Tony, who has taken off his steel uniform, said with a smile that he doesn''t want others to know about the Asian youth for the time being, and Natalie is just pepper''s assistant.


    Although he is very interested in her, it does not mean that he is willing to share some secrets.


    "Oh.", When she heard your answer, Natalie nodded and didn''t ask any more. She looked like she didn''t care.


    However, the solemn thought in her green eyes showed that she didn''t care as much as she showed on the surface. Then she touched a button on her clothes with a very obscure action, and then restored the image of a strong female in the workplace.


    ����


    The whole of America was shocked by the fact that the sky had just broken and the giant fell.


    The process and end of this incident were immediately presented to the high-level hands of all countries. All countries sent special agents and spies to explore the region, while the American government sent a large number of scientific researchers to study the region in all aspects using various scientific instruments.


    The battle between Tony Stark and Ivan Vanke has long been forgotten.


    After the media reports that tried to make big news, the eyes of the world paid attention to the city of Monaco. Wave after wave of personnel from different forces entered it to investigate and try to find clues of the giant.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how we investigate, what happened that day is like an illusion. Except for leaving a huge pit on the ground, all forces have not found any useful clues.


    At the same time, in the underground laboratory of Tony''s seaside Cliff Villa, Tony looked at the Asian man lying on a testing warehouse in front.


    These days, he did not pay attention to the news about giants on TV, but devoted his mind to studying the mysterious Asian man in front of him.


    A few days ago, when he brought the Asian man back, he conducted a preliminary test.


    The test results shocked him, because the strength of the Asian young man was so amazing that his skin was strong enough to rival the world''s hardest alloy. Up to now, he can''t use a needle to draw blood from the young man for testing.


    After exhausting all available methods and experiencing thousands of hardships, he finally extracted a little oral cells from the oral cavity of Asian young people for testing.


    The results of the test shocked him. He had never seen such vigorous cells.


    But this is not what shocked him most. What shocked him most was that the shape of this cell was not so much a biological cell as an energy cell that he had never seen and existed only in science fiction and movies.


    The structure of this cell is the same as that of biological cells, but it is not composed of carbon and other substances, but of pure energy. The energy contained in a single cell is enough to supply the power demand of a five person family for more than ten years.


    This is just the energy contained in an oral epithelial cell. You know, there are hundreds of millions of such cells in the human body. You can imagine how terrible the energy contained in this Asian youth is.


    At first glance, it is estimated that the energy contained in this seemingly weak Asian youth is comparable to the capacity of one or more large nuclear power plants. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Jarvis, have you worked out any materials that can be made into needle tubes?", After looking at the sleeping Asian man, Tony asked.


    "Mr. stark, according to the analysis, only sound-absorbing steel can pierce this person''s skin.", Jarvis replied.


    "Zhenjin?", Tony frowned when he heard Jarvis''s answer. He didn''t expect to use sound-absorbing steel.


    He is no stranger to sound-absorbing steel. His father made an equipment he was proud of in his life with sound-absorbing steel, that is, the equipment of the American captain, Zhenjin sound-absorbing shield.


    The thought of his dead father flashed through Tony''s mind as if he thought of something.


    The light came and went quickly, which made him unable to react, but it was certain that the light reminded him that the Asian youth in front of him had something to do with his father.


    "Jarvis, help me remind pepper that I''m going back to the old house."


    Tony doesn''t know much about his father. He can only describe the number of meetings from childhood to childhood. Therefore, if he wants to find out the relationship between the Asian youth and his father, he must go back to the old house to find information.


    After arranging some things, Tony left the villa directly to find the source of his aura.


    Not long after Tony left, a figure sneaked outside Tony''s villa. It was Natalie, pepper''s assistant. However, what she was wearing was not a daily white-collar uniform, but a set of Black Gel tights that completely fitted her body. Obviously, her purpose was not simple.


    "Click!"


    Looking at the open laboratory door, Natasha was vigilant and looked around. After confirming that there was no danger, she quietly intruded in.


    Relying on her familiarity with the villa and some high-tech products, Natalie easily entered the underground laboratory and saw the Asian youth lying on the test chamber.


    The next second, she took out some small scientific instruments from the small waist bag she wore around her waist and began to test the Asian youth. She looked at him curiously while testing.


    Her real identity is a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and her alias is Natalie to monitor Tony''s health and observe Tony to see if he is qualified to join the s.h.l.e.l.d.


    The reason why she would sneak into Tony''s laboratory at the risk of being found this time is to investigate the situation of the Asian youth.


    Natasha is very concerned about this Asian youth.


    When he left Monaco a few days ago, Tony said that this was his friend, Natasha. That was a hundred people who didn''t believe it.


    As pepper''s assistant and a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., she knows more about Tony than Tony himself.


    Knowing that Tony has absolutely no friends like Asian youth, Natasha took pictures of the appearance of Asian youth with her micro camera for the first time, and then reported it to her boss, Nick Frey, director of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    After learning that Tony brought back a comatose Asian youth from Monaco, Nick immediately asked her to temporarily stop the original surveillance action and change to obtain the information of the Asian youth as much as possible, even if Tony found out.


    Natasha was very surprised by Nick''s order. As Nick''s subordinate, she knew that Nick attached great importance to the task of monitoring Tony. Now, in order to explore the mysterious Asian youth, he said that it didn''t matter even if she revealed her identity as an agent.


    It can be imagined how surprised she was after receiving this task, which also made her very curious about this mysterious Asian youth.


    Now when she sees the Asian youth, she knows that this action is right. There must be some secrets in this mysterious Asian youth. Only in this way can Tony hide him in the underground laboratory.


    Just as Natasha was about to further check what was strange about the Asian youth, she heard a movement behind her. Turning around, she found that Tony in steel didn''t know when to appear behind her.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Tony in a steel suit raised his hands to aim at Natasha and asked coldly. The energy guns in his hands are gathering energy. If Natasha doesn''t explain himself, he will launch the energy gun without hesitation.


    Not long after he left the villa, he received news from Jarvis that someone had broken into his underground laboratory, which made him rush back to the old house.


    You know, he was attacked by Ivan Vanke only a few days ago. Although he has been killed by a giant, who knows if he has any accomplices.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was pepper''s assistant who invaded his laboratory. Tony was very angry when he found this.


    This is little pepper''s assistant. If she has any bad ideas about little pepper, even if he has more money, no matter how good his steel war clothes are, how can he not be angry.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''dark star Emperor'', ''immeasurable ol'' and ''born to like you''.

 Chapter 611

    "Tony, I mean no harm.", Looking at the shining palm of the steel war suit, Natasha immediately raised her hands and calmly explained.


    Although she is a top agent who is proficient in all kinds of fighting skills, it can only be used to deal with physical mortals. There is no way to deal with the iron pimples in front of her.


    You know, Tony''s steel suit is the armor that can resist missile attack. Even if she tries her best, she can''t hurt him. Moreover, there is no resentment between her and Tony.


    So rather than conflict, it''s better to surrender directly.


    "Who the hell are you?", Tony won''t relax his vigilance because of a word. His raised hands didn''t mean to put down.


    "It''s up to my boss to explain this.", Natasha said, pointing to the next phone.


    "Your boss?", Tony asked.


    "You know my boss, too. He''s right behind you.", Natasha pointed behind Tony''s back.


    When Tony heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and looked back. Sure enough, a black bald man wearing a black sweater and windbreaker and an eye mask in his right eye was standing behind him.


    This is Nick Frey, the director of s.h.i.e.l.d. and the king of agents.


    At the same time, he also understood Natasha''s identity, which was obviously an agent of the Divine Shield.


    "Hello, Tony.", Nick said a faint hello to Tony.


    During this mission, Nick knew that there was a 90% chance that Tony would find out, so he had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "You''re fired!", Looking at Nick in front of him, Tony put down his raised hands and opened his steel mask to show his tired face.


    Your presence has proved that Natasha is not a dangerous person, but he has no malice towards the s.h.i.e.l.d., but he doesn''t like it. Now that he knows that Natasha is an agent of the s.h.l.d., he doesn''t want an agent to stay with him all the time.


    "It''s not up to you to decide.", Natasha shrugged and said that she was employed by the president of pepper, but Tony is not the president now. She has no right to fire her at all. Moreover, she is an agent under the command of Nick Frey, so Tony has no right to fire himself.


    With that, Natasha went to Nick.


    "Tony, this is agent Natasha Romanov.", Nick introduced.


    "I''m an undercover of the s.h.i.e.l.d. when we knew you were ill, director Frey sent me to observe you.", Natasha explained.


    "You''d better apologize to me.", Tony doesn''t want to hear these explanations. Now he only knows that he is being watched by agents. This is not a happy thing for him. He must have an explanation.


    "You''ve always been very busy. You appointed pepper as president, gave away your property everywhere, and let your friends fly away in steel uniforms. If I didn''t understand the situation...", Natasha didn''t speak, but looked at Nick nearby. Nick immediately said.


    He is here today not only for the mysterious Asian youth, but also for one thing, that is, the absurd things Tony has done during this time.


    In particular, he had a headache when he handed over his steel war clothes to the American military figures last night.


    "You don''t understand. I didn''t give it to him. He took it.", Tony retorted.


    "What? He took it? You''re iron man. He just took it? He beat you up and took your steel uniform? Is this possible? ", Your words made Nick very unhappy. Several questions came out of his mouth. After asking, Nick looked at Natasha and asked her to answer.


    "According to Mr. Stark''s case procedure, the system can avoid unauthorized use.", Natasha said with her head tilted.


    "What do you want me to do?", Seeing this, Tony also knew that his situation had been investigated by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and didn''t refute anything. He went straight to the subject and asked.


    "What do I want you to do? No, no, no, what do you want me to do? You become the problem person I want to deal with. You may be wrong. You are not the center of our universe. There are bigger problems to deal with in the southwest than you. ", Nick yelled at Tony, then pointed to the Asian youth lying in the test chamber and said, "I won''t say that. You still hide such an existence now!"


    "Do you know this man?", Nick''s words made Tony frown and immediately looked at the Asian youth.


    "Yes, and I know very well that this is a very troublesome person.", Nick rubbed his forehead and said.


    "Who the hell is he?", Tony asked. He was very curious about the identity of this Asian youth with mysterious energy cells.


    "He is a friend of your father and, like your father, one of the founders of s.h.i.e.l.d.", Nick, who also looked at Asian youth, said.


    "What?!", Tony was stunned when he heard Nick''s answer. He didn''t expect that this Asian Youth Association in his twenties was a friend of his father, and more importantly, his father was actually one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "I know you may not believe it, but this is the truth. For 70 years, it seems that things in the southwest are not simple..." Nick looked at the sleeping Asian youth with a complex look and said to himself at the end.


    If what he thinks is true, he will be busy in the next period of time.


    "What the hell is going on?", Tony interrupted Nick''s self talk. He was even more confused by what Nick said. What 70 years.


    "You''ll know these things later. I''m here to take him and give you something.", Nick shook his head and clapped his hands.


    Soon, another senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Colson, came in with two s.h.l.d. staff carrying a box with the words'' Howard Stark''s possessions'' on it.


    After putting the box down, the two staff members walked towards the Asian youth and prepared to carry it away.


    "Wait! What is this? ", Looking at the movements of the two s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. staff, Tony looked at Nick and asked. He needed to find out what was going on.


    "You can untie it.", Nick didn''t explain more, then looked at Natasha next to him and said, "Natasha will continue to be undercover in stark industry. I have an appointment later. I''ll go first."


    Then he turned and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Wait a minute, I don''t even know what this is, what to untie, and I don''t accept what you say. ", Hearing Nick''s arrangement, Tony was unwilling. He was very dissatisfied with Natasha''s undercover. Now he has to continue undercover. How could he be willing.


    "You can''t help it. In order to avoid you doing some absurd things, all your arrangements will be handled by agent Colson in the next period of time. You should remember him.", Nick pointed to Colson, whose hairline was a little high, and said whether Tony agreed or not.


    "Chief! Look! ", At this time, Colson suddenly pointed at Nick''s rear with a surprised face and exclaimed.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked back along Colson''s fingers. At this look, all of them were stunned.


    I saw that the two s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. staff who were supposed to carry the unconscious Asian Youth turned into two ice sculptures. Through the crystal clear ice, we can clearly see their stunned look when they were frozen.


    There was a sudden movement of the Asian youth with closed eyes on the detection warehouse.


    "Danger! DANGER! High energy reaction! "


    When the Asian Youth woke up, the alarm sounded loudly in the laboratory.


    "Red, turn off these sounds.", Before everyone reacted, the Asian youth made a faint voice.


    The next second, the noisy alarm stopped.


    "Jarvis, what''s going on?", Looking at the quiet lab, Tony asked Jarvis that the alarm could not be turned off unless it was him.


    But now it''s suddenly closed. There''s definitely something wrong


    "Sir, just suffered an invasion, and the firewall was destroyed by the other party in an instant.", Jarvis answered truthfully.


    "Was it forcibly closed?", Hearing Jarvis''s answer, Tony looked at the Asian young man sitting on the test chamber rubbing his forehead.


    "Siyu ye, Mr. Ye..." Nick shouted tentatively.


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the Asian Youth suddenly opened. They were black eyes with deep gullies. Looking at these eyes, people only felt that their souls were sucked in.


    "Wait a minute, let me slow down.", Ye Siyu, who opened his eyes, interrupted Nick to say something.


    It was the first time for him to invade the plane with the strength of the stellar level shortly after he stepped into the stellar level, so he mistakenly estimated the degree disguised as chaotic energy when invading marvel.


    As a result, he found that the disguised chaotic energy was not enough as soon as he entered. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and increased the absorption of chaotic energy, otherwise he would have been blasted to pieces by the vigilant will of Marvel film world.


    But the consequence of doing so is that his body has been damaged to a certain extent.


    "Really, it seems that I don''t agree with Marvel''s cosmic world.", Feeling some weak body, ye Siyu couldn''t help sighing.


    When he first entered the cosmic plane of Marvel film, he encountered the void wave. This time, he was almost discovered by the plane will because of insufficient preparation. I have to say, it was really very unlucky.


    But fortunately, the injury this time is not as serious as the last time. It only takes a few hours for him to fully recover.


    After confirming that his body was ok, ye Siyu asked honghou, "what happened to honghou during my coma?"


    "You fall into Monaco... Taken away by Tony... Check for a few days... Nick arrives..." Red Queen tells Ye Siyu everything that happened during Ye Siyu''s coma bit by bit.


    Ye Siyu is in a coma, but honghou keeps working and records everything during Ye Siyu''s coma.


    "Mr. Ye, are you all right?", When ye Siyu checked his physical condition and listened to Hong''s story about what happened during his coma, Nick spoke again.


    Although he knew Ye Siyu was thinking about things, he had been standing for nearly ten minutes. He had to interrupt. He had to find out what ye Siyu''s "return" was for this time.


    "You''re Nick Frey.", Hearing Nick''s words, ye Siyu looked up at Nick and said.


    "Yes.", Nick was surprised to hear ye Siyu say his name. As the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, only a few people know his name. Now ye Siyu, who has disappeared for nearly 70 years, can say his name at once, which has to surprise him.


    However, he was also the king of agents. Nick''s surprised look soon returned to calm, pointed to the two frozen staff and said, "Mr. Ye, can you lift the ice on them?"


    "Sure.", Ye Siyu nodded. The reason why the two people were frozen was that he had just sobered up from his coma. He didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. Now that he knew they were from the Divine Shield Bureau, he wasn''t the enemy for the time being, so ye Siyu didn''t intend to kill them. With a wave, the cold ice on them disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Nick and others opposite were frozen. Although they had long known that ye Siyu had special abilities, Nick couldn''t help feeling magical after seeing it with his own eyes, not to mention Tony and others.


    "When is it now and how long has it been since I left?", After the ice cover of the two s.h.i.e.l.d. staff was lifted, ye Siyu focused on Nick and others.


    He has learned from the red queen that the time period of Marvel''s film universe has progressed to the period of Iron Man 2, and he flattened Ivan Vanke, the boss of Iron Man 2.


    At first, when he heard honghou say this, he was a little strange. No matter how weak Ivan Vanke was, he was also a boss. Now he was crushed to death by himself, his will didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, he didn''t bother about this problem. Anyway, he knew that he had not been concerned by the plane will. As for why, he didn''t care. He can take time to find out in the future. Now it''s more important to understand the current situation.


    "You have left the earth for seventy years.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Nick replied with a complex look.


    "Seventy years? What about my old friends? Are they all right? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    "General Philip and Mr. Howard are dead, and Ms. Carter is in the nursing home.", Nick explained simply.


    "Howard died?", Hearing Nick''s answer, ye Siyu asked in surprise.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 612

    "Yes, my father and my mother died in a car accident in 1991.", Said Tony next to Nick.


    Although he doesn''t believe that ye Siyu, who seems to be only in his twenties, is his father''s friend, he can see from Nick''s attitude towards Ye Siyu and ye Siyu''s address to his father that Nick is not lying. Ye Siyu is his father''s friend in front of him.


    "It seems that everything I have done can''t save him.", Hearing your words, ye Siyu said with some sigh.


    The last time he invaded the universe of Marvel films, he gave Howard two magic books to see if he could change Howard''s future destiny and prepare for his next entry.


    It''s just unexpected that Howard was killed in 1991 as in the original plot.


    Of course, ye Siyu just sighed. He knew that there was definitely a plane will to participate in Howard''s death, so he didn''t feel strange.


    "Mr. Ye, you knew my father would die?", When ye Siyu finished sighing, Tony asked tentatively. If he didn''t understand wrong, ye Siyu seemed to have known that his father would die. He had to find out what was going on.


    "Yes, I knew Howard would die.", Ye Siyu nodded without hesitation to confirm.


    "Is this the so-called ''Providence''?", Before Tony could ask, Nick took the lead in asking.


    As the director of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he can access all the information of the s.h.l.d., and he is very familiar with the information of many founders, but among so many people, the one he doesn''t care about most is Ye Siyu, the long disappeared founder.


    According to the records, the most favorite thing ye Siyu, the founder, likes to say is the word "God''s will".


    In this regard, he carefully consulted Ye Siyu''s materials. Among them, he was most concerned about the 70-year period mentioned by Ms. Carter, which was put forward by Ye Siyu.


    Originally, he was very confused about the 70-year deadline and scoffed, thinking that it was just a clever means of speculation, but Ms. Carter, the elder of the Divine Shield Bureau, believed in the so-called Providence and talked about the 70-year deadline all the time in her daily life.


    In addition, the recent events of iron man, Hulk, falling hammer and giant falling told him that things were not simple.


    Now hearing Ye Siyu say that he knew Howard would die, he thought of the word "Providence" at the first time.


    "Yes, it''s providence.", Hearing Nick''s words, ye Siyu looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the one eyed dragon also knew that he fooled others 70 years ago.


    "Stop, stop! I don''t know what you''re talking about. Now I want to know only one thing, that is, who are you and why do you know my father will die? ", At this time, Tony also interrupted Nick.


    The death of his parents has always been an unforgettable thing for Tony. Now ye Siyu says that he knew his father would die, and he must find out.


    "Who am I? For the people of your earth, I am God.", Ye Siyu looked at Tony calmly and said.


    "God?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, whether Tony, Natasha or Colson, the three looked at him with surprised eyes. The word God was too far away and unrealistic for them.


    "Yes, God, according to your understanding, it is a creature higher than you. Many people have asked me this question before, including your father.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    Tony was silent. He thought of the picture of the giant falling from the sky changed by Ye Siyu a few days ago. This existence is indeed a divine existence for human beings.


    "Since you are my father''s friend and know that my father will die, why don''t you stop it?", After a moment of silence, Tony asked again. Although the question seemed very stupid to him, he still wanted to ask it.


    If ye Siyu stopped him, everything would be different.


    "I''ve stopped it, but I didn''t stop it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Tony was silent again.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask you the purpose of returning to the earth this time? And was it you who fell from the sky? ", When Tony was silent, Nick asked the question he just wanted to ask but was interrupted by Tony.


    "Purpose? As director of s.h.i.e.l.d., shouldn''t you know? The time limit of 70 years is approaching, and a great event will happen on the earth. This is the reason why I came back. As for whether the giant was me that day, if my answer was yes or no, would you believe it? ", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    This time it''s Nick''s turn to be silent. As ye Siyu said, he guessed why Ye Siyu came back when he saw Ye Siyu''s photos. The difference is only an affirmation.


    "If there is no problem, you can leave first. I was hurt a little when I came down to earth. I need to rest.", Ye Siyu looked at the silent people and said.


    "Hurt? By the way, Mr. Ye, can I ask why you fell from a hole in the sky? Did you meet the enemy? ", Hearing that ye Siyu was leaving, Tony thought of the scene of Ye Siyu falling from the sky. He believed that it was definitely not ye Siyu''s willingness, so he was very curious about why Ye Siyu fell.


    "There are no enemies, but the wrong time is calculated at the lower bound, resulting in the turbulence of time and space.", Ye Siyu explained calmly.


    Although Ye Siyu''s explanation is very understated and only said a simple term, people can think of the danger and turbulence of time and space. Just listening to the name knows that it is not a simple thing.


    "I have an appointment later. I won''t disturb Mr. Ye''s rest. If you need anything, you can ask Colson to let me know.", After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, plus Ye Siyu''s impatient look, Nick also knows that no matter how many questions can only be asked later.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and waved to Nick.


    Soon, Nick left with Natasha and the two staff, leaving yesiyu, Tony and Colson in the laboratory.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. It''s a pleasure to meet you.", After Nick left, Colson greeted Ye Siyu with a kind smile.


    "Hello.", As the saying goes, don''t smile. For Colson with a smile, ye Siyu will smile.


    "Mr. Ye, can I venture to ask a question?", Colson asked with a smile.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded. She also wanted to know what questions the future director of the Divine Shield Bureau wanted to ask herself.


    "I have always admired Captain America very much. I know you left a word 70 years ago that he would come back. Don''t you know if this is true?", Colson looked at Ye Siyu with a worried face and asked.


    As a confidant and top secret agent of the director of s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey is also very familiar with the information of Ye Siyu, a friend of the U.S. captain.


    Although he may not know as much as Nick, he certainly knows a lot.


    Now that ye Siyu is back, he wants to know the news of his idol.


    Ye Siyu was stunned. He thought Colson would ask any question. He didn''t expect it to be this. For Colson''s question, ye Siyu was not surprised. He immediately smiled and replied: "it''s true. He will come back soon. Of course, if the Divine Shield bureau goes to search, it may not take long to find him."


    Colson was very excited by Ye Siyu''s answer. Captain America has always been his idol. Now he knows that his idol is about to return. It''s strange that he is not excited. If his current task was not to monitor Tony and tell him not to do some absurd things, he would definitely apply to Nick for Captain America at the first time.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for telling me this. I need to arrange something now. I''ll leave first.", After excitement, Colson didn''t forget his task and said goodbye immediately.


    In this regard, ye Siyu nodded and didn''t ask him to stay.


    "Nephew, you should have many questions to ask me?", After Chris left, ye Siyu looked at Tony in steel suit with great interest and asked.


    "Big... Big nephew? Why, does my father have a son outside? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s address to himself, Tony looked stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to call himself like this.


    "No, I just think it''s kind to call it that.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Ye Siyu is very fond of Tony, the bearded iron man who looks like little Downey Robert. In addition to being the protagonist who starts his superhero film hobby, more importantly, he plays a very important role in this mission.


    Plane:


    Marvel movie universe (determinable)


    Main task: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after return.


    Since the selected person has completed the promotion task, the task will be summarized and evaluated, and the final reward will be drawn according to the evaluation.


    Obtain more than 100 points of world origin and grade a evaluation; Obtain more than 1000 points of world origin and S-level evaluation; Obtain more than 10000 world origin points and SS Level Evaluation; Obtain more than 100000 world origin points and SSS level evaluation; Obtain more than 1000000 points of world origin and grade x evaluation.


    A warrior in this plane can get a little world origin every ten years.


    Suspected world origin: infinite gem (determined), son of plane (determined)


    The reward for this plane invasion mission is simply a gift.


    After ye Siyu came and killed Ivan Vanke, he had already obtained 100 points of world origin. It can be said that even if he did nothing in this mission, he could win an A-level lucky draw when he returned as a spectator.


    However, ye Siyu is not satisfied with a small A-level lottery. The x-level lottery is his goal.


    As one of the sons of the universe of Marvel films, Tony can get the origin of the world as long as things related to him, so it is most important to have a good relationship.


    "Uncle Ye... I''d better call you Mr. Ye."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Tony looked strange. The title of big nephew is really too ashamed. If ye Siyu''s appearance was an old man in his 70s and 80s, he might not feel anything, but ye Siyu looked like a 20-year-old young man and was called big nephew by him, which made him feel very strange.


    However, this strange silk was soon thrown away by him. Instead, he looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified face and asked, "Mr. Ye, I want to know why you want to stay?"


    Although he doesn''t know what the purpose of Ye Siyu''s stay is, one thing is certain, that is, ye Siyu is definitely not as simple as he said, just for rest.


    "Why didn''t you practice magic?", Hearing Tony''s question, ye Siyu asked his own question.


    "Magic? What magic? You mean change coins? ", Tony looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu was involved in magic.


    "Didn''t Howard tell you about his magic?", Hearing Tony''s rhetorical question, ye Siyu was a little surprised.


    The last time he entered the universe of Marvel films, in order to create a magical version of iron man, he handed Howard two books recording magic knowledge.


    The contents recorded in these two books are not complex. Howard was able to use some very simple low-level magic when he left the marvel plane.


    But Tony said he couldn''t do magic, and he mistook magic for magic. It can be seen that he really didn''t know it at all, rather than lying.


    "Tell me what?", Ye Siyu''s words made Tony more confused. He couldn''t understand what ye Siyu was talking about.


    "Since Howard didn''t tell you, let me ask you something. Have you seen two books, one gold and one black?", Ye Siyu didn''t immediately explain the reason to Tony, but asked.


    "A gold and a black book? I think I''ve seen it. ", Tony frowned and thought, and a childhood memory came to his mind. It seems that his father''s favorite thing in the past, in addition to studying technology, was to consult two ancient books that he couldn''t understand at all.


    "Where are those two books now?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it since my father died.", Tony shook his head.


    "No.", Hearing your answer, ye Siyu frowned again, and his spirit spread out from his body. The next second, a smile appeared on his face and said, "I know why."


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 613

    "What?", Seeing what ye Siyu seemed to find, Tony asked curiously.


    "The answer is in this box.", Ye Siyu smiled and pointed to the box Nick brought.


    "Box..." hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Tony looked down at the box with his father''s belongings written on it.


    Obviously, the two books mentioned by Ye Siyu were in the box. Tony immediately squatted down and opened the box. All kinds of materials and videos came into his eyes.


    After taking out some useless books, he saw two strange books, one black and one gold.


    Tony''s eyes lit up when he saw the two books. They were the books his father used to check.


    Tony immediately picked up the Golden Book and opened it. What depressed him was that the words on it looked like some messy letters, which he couldn''t understand at all.


    Seeing this, Tony immediately opened another black book. Like the Golden Book, it was full of sentences he couldn''t understand.


    Although Tony doesn''t think he can understand all the words in the world, he can still distinguish most of the words.


    Now he couldn''t understand any of the words in the two books, so he had to be curious.


    "Mr. Ye, are there any mysteries in these two books?", Tony, who picked up the two books, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and asked.


    "This is the magic book I gave your father. It records a lot of magic knowledge.", Ye Siyu briefly introduced.


    "Magic books? But is it really the case? No wonder I haven''t seen such words. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Tony suddenly realized the truth, but soon his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "how can my father understand the words in these two books?"


    Tony''s own knowledge and IQ are no lower than his father''s, but Rao is so. He still can''t understand the above words. He doesn''t understand how his father understands such complex and illogical words.


    "It''s very simple. You''ll know if you drop a little blood on it.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "Drops of blood?"


    Although he didn''t know why he used blood, Tony did what ye Siyu said, took out a small needle from the nearby workbench, poked it on his finger, and then wiped it on the Golden Book.


    The next second, Tony''s eyes were wide open. He found that the originally obscure and illogical words in the book became as easy to understand as one, two, three, four at this moment, completely without the previous obscurity.


    "What''s going on? This is unscientific! ", Tony rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he had never encountered such a magical thing and could not explain the specific reason with current science.


    "These two books have the function of blood binding, only people with specific blood." Looking at Tony''s surprised look, ye Siyu explained a little.


    "Amazing! It''s amazing! ", Tony looked at the two magic books as if he had found a new world. At the same time, he also understood why his father used to hold the book all day.


    This book is like an epoch-making high-tech that has never appeared, and this happy technology still comes with instructions. This is a book that no scientist wants to miss.


    "Don''t you look at other things? There''s your answer to your current situation. ", Seeing Tony completely immersed in the sea of books, ye Siyu reminded him.


    "You know?!"


    Tony, who had completely immersed himself in the new field, was surprised when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    "Of course, I can feel something wrong with your body.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tony immediately endured the hot heart of research, closed the two magic books and focused on other things.


    After the magic book, Tony also had some trust in Ye Siyu. Since ye Siyu said there was something that could know his situation, there was a great chance, and ye Siyu didn''t have to lie to himself.


    Tony looked at the things in the box bit by bit to find a way to cure himself.


    After talking to Tony, ye Siyu directly left the laboratory and came to the upstairs hall. He didn''t want to keep staring at Tony. Instead of looking at him boring, he might as well find something to eat and drink and think about the next plan.


    "After red, contact the subsystem you left on the plane at that time to see if it is running?", After casually pouring a glass of wine, ye Siyu communicated with honghou.


    The last time in Marvel''s movie universe, ye Siyu left a subsystem for honghou.


    However, due to the plane will, the subsystem of the red queen can not operate normally. Once it runs, it will be found by the plane will, so he left it to Dr. Zola to try to open the subsystem after he left.


    Now come back, you can just check whether the subsystem is running successfully.


    "Master, you have successfully connected to the subsystem.", Before long, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Where is the primary server of the subsystem now?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "According to the feedback from the subsystem, it is located at the headquarters of the Divine Shield in Washington.", The Red Queen replied.


    "It seems that Dr. Zola has succeeded. After red, immediately find Dr. Zola and contact him.", Ye Siyu ordered that in order to make the next plane invasion smooth, he controlled many Hydra executives like Dr. Zola before he left. Now he''s back. It''s time to contact them.


    Although Ye Siyu has no plan for the time being, if he can contact Dr. Zola, he will provide himself with a lot of information and help.


    "OK.", Red Queen immediately replied, and then went to carry out Ye Siyu''s order.


    When the Red Queen was looking for Dr. Zola, ye Siyu shook the liquor in the glass and thought about the next plan.


    In the cosmic world of Marvel film, the most important thing is undoubtedly six infinite gemstones. According to the data of the source plane, there are five infinite gemstones, namely the cosmic magic cube - space gem, the cosmic spirit ball - power gem, the eye of Argo motorcycle - time gem, rocky power stick - Soul gem and etheric particle - reality gem.


    As for the remaining soul gems, according to the film intelligence, the soul gems are either in vacanda, the capital of the Panther, or in Zhigao star.


    If he had known that the plane of his invasion was the marvel film universe, he would definitely look for the writers and directors of the marvel film universe and get the historical process of this plane from them.


    Unfortunately, if not, he can only use the information known now.


    "You''re awake!", While ye Siyu was thinking, a tall, slim, intellectual blonde woman with some freckles came in.


    When she saw Ye Siyu sitting in the hall, she immediately recognized Ye Siyu as the friend Tony brought back from Monaco at that time.


    "Hello.", Looking at the surprised blonde, ye Siyu replied with a smile. At a glance, he recognized that the woman was Tony''s girlfriend, pepper.


    "Hello, sir. Who are you?", Little pepper gave a sound immediately and asked Ye Siyu curiously.


    Although Tony said Ye Siyu was his friend, after working under the stark family for so many years, she clearly knew that Tony didn''t have a friend like Ye Siyu, so she knew that Tony lied at that time.


    In this regard, she didn''t reveal it. Since Tony didn''t explain to herself, she wouldn''t ask questions. However, she was still very curious about ye Siyu''s identity.


    Now seeing ye Siyu wake up, she wants to know who ye Siyu is.


    "My name is Siyu Ye. I''m Tony''s uncle.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Tony''s uncle?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, little pepper was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, you really can joke."


    Little pepper thinks Ye Siyu is joking with himself. Ye Siyu looks so young. If he says he is Tony''s son, she may believe it a little, but now he says he is Tony''s uncle. Little pepper doesn''t believe it at all.


    "No, he''s really my uncle."


    Just then, Tony''s voice came, and Tony came up from the basement with a stack of letters.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Tony''s affirmative answer, little pepper looked surprised. After working as Tony''s assistant and current lover for so many years, little pepper knew Tony''s personality very well. He was a very proud man and would never joke about these things.


    But now he says Ye Siyu is really his uncle, so ye Siyu is really his uncle.


    It''s just that little pepper can''t accept it at all. You know, ye Siyu looks like a 20-year-old man.


    "Have you finished reading what your father left you?", Seeing Tony coming up, ye Siyu asked.


    "No, not yet. I have something to ask you.", Tony shook his head.


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "My father said you had the power to revive him.", Tony raised the stack of letters in his hand with a complicated face, and said in a tone full of anxiety and tension.


    "What?", Hearing Tony''s words, ye Siyu was stunned, then took the letter in his hand and checked it. At this look, ye Siyu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    These letters are all the suicide notes left by Howard to Tony. The contents of each letter are the same. In addition to some caring words, it also tells Tony one thing, that is, if he and his wife die accidentally, do not dissect, bury or cremate them, but refrigerate their bodies for preservation.


    But this is not what surprised Ye Siyu most. What surprised him most was that there was a large section of magic runes on the letter in addition to the words written with a pen.


    These magic runes are not complete magic, but a supplement to the contents of the will.


    This content is that if ye Siyu comes back one day, let Tony find himself and revive him.


    As for how to resurrect, it was not mentioned in the letter.


    "Mr. Ye, can people really come back from death?", After ye Siyu finished reading the letter, Tony asked.


    He found this stack of wills while sorting out the things in the box.


    He read the will after his parents died in a car accident, but he didn''t care much at that time. After freezing his parents according to the instructions in the will, he lost the will. Never thought his father had so many copies, and each will was accompanied by magic runes.


    In this regard, Tony felt that his parents'' death was not an accident, and his father had already been aware of it, otherwise he would not have written so many identical wills.


    After seeing these wills, he immediately left everything and ran up to ask Ye Siyu about the specific situation.


    "If you are prepared, you can revive.", Ye Siyu put down the letter and replied.


    Resurrection is not a simple thing, but it can be done if you are prepared.


    "That''s great! Let''s go where I freeze my parents now! "


    Can revive their parents!


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmation, Tony looked surprised, which was great news for him.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. You know, he didn''t say these things last time.


    Even if the two magic books on resurrection and other magic are only a brief introduction without detailed mention, so he really wants to know what preparation Howard has made, so he can be so sure that he can resurrect him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s consent, Tony immediately took King Ye Siyu outside the house.


    "Wait for me!", Watching Tony leave in a hurry with Ye Siyu, little pepper immediately followed.


    Although I don''t know what Tony and ye Siyu are talking about, I can know from a few words that this is definitely a big event. She must follow up.


    "Mr. stark, where are you going?", Outside the villa, Colson, who was arranging Tony''s next affairs, immediately came forward and asked after Tony left the villa with Ye Siyu.


    "I have something important to do. Don''t stand in my way.", Tony said impatiently.


    "No, the director gave an order. You can''t leave the villa.", Coulson shook his head.


    "Really don''t get out of the way?", Tony asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the director gave an order that you should not be allowed to leave by electric baton or other means.", Colson replied positively.


    "Hum!", Tony snorted coldly and then pressed a button on his cell phone.


    "Crackling!"


    The next second, a steel suit rushed out of the villa, put it on him in an instant, and then raised his hands to aim at Colson, as if Colson would fight if he didn''t get out of the way.


    This is about the resurrection of his parents. He doesn''t care whether the s.h.i.e.l.d. or not.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting points for the reward of evil e crown.

 Chapter 614

    "Mr. stark, have something to say.", Looking at Tony''s shining palm, Colson said with a stiff face. He didn''t expect Tony''s attitude to be so tough.


    "Don''t get in my way.", Tony snorted coldly, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, let''s hurry up."


    Before long, Morgan drove a taxi. Ye Siyu and Tony directly sat up and left.


    "Chief, things are in trouble. Tony left with Mr. Ye. I''m behind them.", Colson reported the situation to Nick.


    "Really, it''s just a matter of leaving for a few hours. We should just let Mr. Ye leave with us.", Nick at the other end of the walkie talkie said with a headache after hearing Coulson''s report.


    "Director, what should we do now?", Colson asked, waiting for Nick''s next instructions.


    "You keep following them and I''ll go there now.", Nick said reluctantly. It seems that the hammer in the southwest will be handled later.


    More than half an hour later, ye Siyu came to the outside of a scientific research building outside the suburbs of New York.


    "This is a part of the human freezing program invested by Stark industries. My parents'' bodies are frozen here.", After getting off the bus, Tony introduced Ye Siyu as he led him in.


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu nodded and didn''t say anything.


    This human body freezing plan also has a lot in the original plane, not to mention the world plane of Marvel film, which is tens of years ahead of the original plane of the earth.


    Winter Soldier is the symbol of the human body freezing program. He lived from World War II to modern times by means of freezing technology.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Not long after ye Siyu got off, the sound of helicopter propeller came from the sky. A helicopter made a rapid forced landing, and Nick appeared in it.


    "Tony, I want to know what''s going on?", After Nick got off the plane, he accompanied Colson directly to ask.


    "I''m here to revive my parents.", Tony directly stated his purpose of coming here.


    "Resurrection?", Nick and Coulson were stunned when they heard Tony''s answer. Previously, you could learn from Coulson that Tony''s destination was human freezing institution. After that, you thought Tony had found a way to cure his palladium poisoning on Howard, but now he said to revive his parents, which had to surprise him.


    "Go in.", Before Nick asked anything more, ye Siyu said. He didn''t want to waste his time explaining.


    "Yeah.", Tony nodded. Although he had confidence in Ye Siyu with magical ability, many things were uncertain before his parents were resurrected.


    Having said that, Tony did not care about Nick and Colson. Under the leadership of the head of the freezing organization, he directly entered the organization with Ye Siyu and little pepper.


    Nick and Coulson immediately followed up when they saw this. They wanted to see what was going on.


    In a room of the freezing mechanism, you can see that there are two cylindrical equipment standing inside, which is the freezing bin of Tony''s parents.


    "My parents are in there.", Looking at the two freezers in front of him, Tony looked a little complicated. He didn''t know whether the resurrection would succeed. If it failed, he would be happy in vain.


    "Open it.", Ye Siyu said to the person in charge of the freezing organization next to him.


    "Yes, sir.", The person in charge nodded. Then after a while of operation, the two freezers were opened. Under the glass cover were two bloodless bodies, which were the bodies of Howard and his wife.


    Then, the person in charge left, leaving only Ye Siyu and Tony in the room.


    Looking at his parents'' bodies, Tony''s eyes twinkled with memories and sadness, "Mr. Ye, can you revive?"


    "Check it first.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then extended his mental power to scan the bodies of Howard and his wife.


    This view, ye Siyu''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Tony, who has been paying attention to Ye Siyu''s look, asked as soon as he saw that ye Siyu''s look had changed.


    "I have to say your father is really a clever man.", Ye Siyu looked at Howard and praised him.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Ye Siyu curiously and wondered why Ye Siyu said Howard was a smart man.


    "Your father should have guessed that he would be in danger... He painted a magic array on his own and your mother''s teeth... This magic array is not aggressive, but it can fix the soul...", ye Siyu said his findings bit by bit.


    Tony''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know much about soul magic, he just glanced at the introduction of various magic and knew that the so-called soul magic is a magic that specializes in studying the soul. The most common magic is soul out of body and soul transfer.


    Unlike Tony, other people felt confused when they heard Ye Siyu''s explanation. They couldn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Does this mean that my parents can be resurrected?", Asked Tony.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Resurrection is the problem of both soul and body. The most important thing is the soul. The soul cannot be created out of thin air. If the soul dissipates, even if it is resurrected, it is only an unconscious living dead.


    Unless you have the ability to reverse time and space, it is extremely difficult to resurrect a person whose soul has dissipated, even Da luojinxian can''t do it.


    Howard obviously understood the essence of resurrection and was fully prepared for resurrection when he knew that he might encounter danger in the future.


    Although his soul fixation is not perfect and will become weaker and weaker without magic or spiritual supplement, he can still support it for more than 20 years when he is prepared. After resurrection, he will not adapt at most and will be better in a period of time.


    I have to say that Howard is really smart. Ye Siyu has never thought of this method before.


    It seems that after returning to the original level, he can refer to Howard''s method to prepare for his family and friends for resurrection.


    Although he has prepared a lot of protection for his family, he is not afraid of ten thousand. If there are some mistakes in his later deification plan, resulting in the death of his relatives, he can also simply revive them by this method.


    "That''s great, Mr. Ye. Do I need to prepare anything?", Tony inquired when he learned that his parents could be resurrected.


    Resurrection is against the laws of nature. Tony knows from books that this complex and powerful magic needs to consume magic materials, so he thinks Ye Siyu needs materials to resurrect his parents. He is ready to buy them with a lot of money.


    "No need.", Ye Siyu shook his head. It was just the resurrection of two ordinary people.


    Although Howard is a magician more powerful than ordinary people, it seems that ye Siyu is still an ordinary person at the stellar level. On the premise of preserving his soul, reviving him is to consume a little vitality and energy to repair his body and combine his soul with his body.


    Vitality and energy are what ye Siyu needs most.


    "That''s great.", Tony was very excited. He knew that he was about to meet his parents who had been separated for more than 20 years.


    "Open the freezer.", Ye Siyu said to Tony.


    The person in charge nodded. After pressing a button, the frozen glass cover opened, a cold burst out, and Howard and his wife were exposed to the air.


    "Shall we avoid it?", Tony inquired after opening the cover.


    "No, it''s just a simple thing. Just get out of the way.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    The crowd took a few steps back when they heard the speech. Staring at Ye Siyu and the bodies of Howard and his wife.


    In particular, Nick and Colson opened their own hidden shooting device and prepared to shoot the next thing. They didn''t want to miss the shocking scene. They clearly knew that this thing was no less than the giant falling time a few days ago.


    Thinking of the giant falling, Nick couldn''t help looking at Ye Siyu.


    Others may not know the identity of the giant, but Nick can be sure that the giant has nothing to do with Ye Siyu. Even the giant is Ye Siyu.


    Just because there are too many things in recent times, and ye Siyu is one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau. Let him put this matter aside and deal with it after dealing with all things.


    When Nick was thinking about the relationship between Ye Siyu and the giant, ye Siyu moved to divert his attention from his thinking.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu raised his right hand, and then two red lights shot out of Ye Siyu''s hands and instantly onto Mr. and Mrs. Howard.


    After all this, ye Siyu put down his right hand and said faintly, "OK."


    "That''s it?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked confused. They thought there would be some gorgeous and dazzling magic pictures when ye Siyu revived Howard and his wife, but now they just raised their hands and emitted two lights into their bodies.


    It''s completely different from what they thought.


    "How complicated do you think it is?", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then looked at Mr. and Mrs. Howard.


    "My God!"


    "Look!"


    Seeing ye Siyu looking at Mr. and Mrs. Howard, Tony and others immediately looked over. At this look, everyone''s faces showed a look of shock.


    The bloodless pale faces of the Howard couple turned ruddy at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the frozen and condensed frost on their body was melting rapidly.


    In just a few seconds, Mr. and Mrs. Howard were no longer silent, and their chest began to rise and fall slightly, looking like falling asleep.


    The people knew that they had been raised.


    "This... This is amazing!", Little pepper said with round eyes.


    Tony was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Although he hated his father very much, he really wanted them to live with him.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Howard, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and then held the freezer to retch.


    "Father!", Looking at the retching Howard, Tony shouted excitedly.


    "Are you?", When he heard someone calling himself, Howard looked up and looked at the moustache in front of him. Howard was confused, but he soon thought of something, "Tony?!"


    "It''s me! I''m Tony! ", Tony nodded excitedly.


    Being able to speak and recognize himself, his father was really resurrected.


    "Hiss!"


    When Tony was excited about his father''s resurrection, Nick took a cold breath and watched Ye Siyu''s deep strictness become dignified. He can really resurrect people. Once this matter is known by others, it will definitely cause an uproar and have a greater impact than the fall of the giant.


    There are many things in the world that can cause human fear. The main reason is that these things can cause death.


    Death is one of the most feared things of mankind.


    Now ye Siyu can revive others, and we can imagine the benefits.


    "Ye, you are back!", After recovering from the discomfort of resurrection, Howard saw Ye Siyu standing aside and said excitedly.


    "Howard, long time no see.", Ye Siyu responded with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Ye, why hasn''t my mother woke up yet?", When ye Siyu exchanged greetings with Howard, Tony asked.


    "Your mother is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t wake up so quickly. If you take her to recuperate, she will wake up.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "That''s great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Tony said excitedly. He was just worried about whether there was a problem with his mother.


    "Well, I''ve resurrected Howard, and it''s time to leave.", After answering Tony''s question, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?", Tony was stunned by Ye Siyu''s words. Before, ye Siyu planned to stay at his home and rest. Now he said to leave after reviving his parents, which made him very confused.


    "I have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Just now, he received the message of plane space and the Red Queen. The message of plane space prompted him to obtain 100 points of world origin, and the Red Queen told him to find Dr. Zola.


    With that, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in front of everyone without hesitation.


    "This?". Watching Ye Siyu disappear, everyone was stunned.


    "Just get used to it. Ye always haunted like this before.", Compared with everyone''s surprise, Howard, who had been used to Ye Siyu''s way of leaving 70 years ago, smiled.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of Liao Qiu''s reward�� 500 starting points for the reward of the dark star emperor�� The starting point of 100 coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu.

 Chapter 615

    In a remote mountain area of Switzerland, there is an unknown scientific research base.


    In the room of the scientific research base, Dr. Zola walked back and forth. There was an excited light under the round frame lens. Because he had just received the news, he had been waiting for the leader of more than 70 years to come back.


    "Dr. Zola, long time no see.", At this time, a cold voice came into Dr. Zola''s ear.


    Dr. Zola was stunned at the sound, and then showed a look of ecstasy.


    Suddenly turned around, and sure enough, a familiar face came into his eyes.


    "Chief! You''re back! ", Dr. Zola looked at Ye Siyu with an excited face and said.


    "Yes, I''m back.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That''s great! We can finally solve those traitors! " Dr. Zola said excitedly.


    "Traitor?", Hearing Dr. Zola''s words, ye Siyu''s face showed a look of doubt.


    "Yes, chief, we have traitors. They......" Dr. Zola said excitedly and told ye Siyu all the changes of Hydra in the 70 years since Ye Siyu left.


    "I see. It''s hard for you, Dr. Zola.", Hearing Dr. Zola''s story, ye Siyu probably figured out the history of Marvel''s film universe during his absence.


    After he left, Dr. Zola joined the strategic science corps with the remaining Hydra. It was OK at the beginning, but there were problems after the establishment of the huge department of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Nazi-hydra, that is, the Hydra created by red skeleton, is just created by red skeleton following the Hydra concept of previous dynasties. It is not an orthodox Hydra. In addition, there are many Hydra branches.


    These branches were jealous when they learned that the nazi-hydra Hydra Hydra organization led by Dr. Zola was about to take control of the Divine Shield Bureau. Many branches tried to obtain rights from Dr. Zola.


    These rude requests were rejected by Dr. Zola, but these Hydra branches are not easy to provoke, not to mention that Dr. Zola is only a scientific researcher and is not good at organizational development.


    In addition, Dr. Zola is obedient to Ye Siyu. Except for the name of a hydra, he has nothing to do with the hydra


    After nazi-hydra Hydra joined the strategic science corps, he always focused on scientific research and waited for ye Siyu''s return. He didn''t care much about power. Therefore, those Hydra branches united with those Hydra members who also didn''t like Dr. Zola''s leadership.


    Take all the rights originally belonging to Dr. Zola. If ye Siyu had not given Dr. Zola some life-saving props before leaving, he might have died in this power grabbing crisis.


    After encountering this attack crisis, Dr. Zola hid with his remaining subordinates. If not necessary, he would not leave the base, but concentrate on staying in the base to prepare for ye Siyu''s return.


    "It''s worth it, long live the leader!", Dr. Zola said with a fiery look. Now that ye Siyu is back, those Hydra branches will not be their opponents. They can take everything back into their own hands.


    "Dr. Zola, why is the AI I gave you before I left at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d.?", After knowing some general information, ye Siyu asked his doubts.


    You know, he gave the subsystem to Dr. Zola, but now the subsystem is at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d., which had to make him wonder.


    "Chief, I left it on purpose. We can only maintain it until now by relying on the information and intelligence transmitted by the artificial intelligence system.", Dr. Zola explained.


    Hydra can be said to be the largest force on the planet in addition to the top foreign countries such as the United States. There are its members all over the world. If you are not careful, it will be easily found.


    Once discovered, Dr. Zola will be greeted by the endless pursuit of Hydra. Hydra will not let go of any enemy, especially Dr. Zola, who has a lot of information about Hydra.


    "You''ve had a hard time, Dr. Zola.", Hearing Dr. Zola''s explanation, ye Siyu sighed that he didn''t expect so many things to happen after he left.


    However, he was not surprised. He had guessed why. The reason was the will of the plane.


    Although the plot development was not much different from the original ending when the captain of the United States was one, Dr. Zola and others who joined the strategic science corps had a great impact on the future.


    The most important thing is that he did not develop vigorously like the Hydras in the original plot, trying to turn the Divine Shield Bureau into his own, which affected the history that should have happened. Therefore, the plane will correct the timeline and correct the history.


    "Chief, that''s what I should do.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s condolences, Dr. Zola replied enthusiastically.


    "This is your reward.", Although Dr. Zola was controlled by himself, what he did still satisfied Ye Siyu, so ye Siyu stretched out a finger and pointed to him. A strong life force was transmitted from his hand to Dr. Zola''s body.


    The last time he left the universe of Marvel film, he extended Dr. Zola''s life and strengthened his physique, making his life double that of ordinary people. Now 70 years have passed, and those vitality are almost consumed, so he wants to reward Dr. Zola.


    "Ah!"


    Feeling as like as two peas of seventy years ago, the warm current flowing into his body, Dr. Zora''s mouth gave a groan of comfort.


    "Thank you, chief. Thank you, chief.", Feeling his body reborn again, Dr. Zola thanked excitedly.


    "You deserve it.", Ye Siyu waved his hand. The vitality he gave Dr. Zola is even less than what it takes to revive Howard. It''s nothing to him.


    "Chief, since you are back, should we summon all the members to eliminate the traitors?", After thanking, Dr. Zola asked, he is not a magnanimous person. He didn''t dare to revenge before because he is not strong enough. Now ye Siyu, the leader like God, has returned, so he won''t be afraid of those Hydra branches.


    "No, it''s useful to keep them for the time being.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Hydra is a good target to brush the origin of the world. Now is not the time to eliminate them.


    And he can use these events to help himself complete some things.


    "OK.", Although it is not clear why Ye Siyu still keeps those people, since Ye Siyu says it works, Dr. Zola will not have any objection. Ye Siyu''s order is everything to him.


    "Chief, do you need me to gather all the members together to meet you?", Dr. Zola then asked.


    "No, just leave it as it is. I''ll call you when I need it.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t compare with Ye Siyu''s own strength. Moreover, Dr. Zola''s current power can only be described as poor, and it takes a lot of time to set up.


    Instead of wasting time on building forces, it''s better to spend more time planning things in the future and let yourself get the source of the world as much as possible.


    "OK.", Dr. Zola replied respectfully.


    "Take these materials, understand all the knowledge as soon as possible, and create corresponding things that may be used in the future.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a USB flash disk containing various high-tech materials appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand and handed it to Dr. Zola.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t want to develop power now, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need power.


    Marvel film universe, which is a resource rich plane, he is determined to get it.


    But his current strength is not enough to start the plane war, but it does not prevent him from preparing for the future plane war.


    Dr. Zola carefully took over the USB flash disk. Although he didn''t know what was stored in the USB flash disk, one thing is certain that what came from ye Siyu is definitely not a simple thing, which must be treated with caution.


    "Well, put together a list of things that you should pay attention to after I leave the world, and then you can arrange the next things.", After giving the USB flash disk to Dr. Zola, ye Siyu said.


    He should make a good plan for the next plan.


    ����


    One day later, ye Siyu has seen what he left and told Dr. Zola to pay attention to.


    These things did not surprise Ye Siyu. Except for some differences in a few places, most of the other things were no different from the information he knew.


    Although there is no surprise for ye Siyu, it is good. The fewer mistakes, the better his future plan.


    "After red, inform Dr. Zola that I left first.", After destroying the data, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen, and then disappeared into the base.


    A family dinner is being held at Tony''s seaside villa in Malibu, California.


    "Mother, it''s really nice to see you again.", Tony looked excitedly at his mother Maria, who sat opposite him and woke up not long ago.


    "Me too, Tony.", Maria was also moved and said that although she had been awake for half a day, she was still very excited about her resurrection and seeing her son.


    "All right, all right, all right, all right.", Howard, sitting aside, comforted that he was also very excited. Just to maintain his father''s image, he didn''t show too much excitement, but the tears in his eyes showed that his heart was not as calm as it appeared.


    Little pepper sitting next to Tony didn''t disturb their family reunion, but sat quietly beside him and felt happy for Tony''s gathering with his parents.


    "Dada dada."


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came into the ears of the four people.


    Turning around, I found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to stand near them and looked at them with a smile.


    "My God! Can you stop being so mysterious! ", The sudden appearance of Ye Siyu startled Tony and others.


    "Leaves.", Compared with the surprise of Tony, pepper and Maria, Howard seemed much calmer. He immediately stood up and said hello to Ye Siyu.


    "I didn''t disturb your family dinner, did I?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Of course not.", Howard replied with a smile. You know, ye Siyu is their life-saving benefactor. Even if he wants all his property, he won''t mind, let alone just suddenly appear. He has long been used to this kind of thing.


    "Howard, he is Mr. Ye who saved us?", Maria asked curiously.


    When she met Howard, ye Siyu had already left the universe of Marvel films. She was very curious about the magical character who resurrected herself.


    "Yes, he is what I used to tell you.", Howard nodded and then invited Ye Siyu to sit over.


    "Have you finished your work?", After ye Siyu sat down, Howard asked.


    "It''s almost done, so come and have a look at your old friend. How are you feeling now?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Very good, better than ever.", Howard replied with a smile.


    During his stay in Marvel Universe, Howard came to him. In addition to talking to him about magic, the most thing he did was to spend time and drink with Ye Siyu.


    Now Howard is resurrected. Ye Siyu also wants to get together and see his achievements in magic.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, ye Siyu went straight to the theme and asked, "Howard, he should have understood the two magic books I gave you?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu discussing magic with his father, Tony''s ears suddenly stood up.


    He was very curious about the idealism of magic. If his father had not just been resurrected, it would take him some time to get familiar with the changes of the world. He would have wanted to ask his father about magic.


    He also read the two magic books, but he only read a general idea. He was not clear about many of them, which made him itch with curiosity.


    Now I see that my father wants to discuss magic with Ye Siyu. He''s not a wizard.


    "Penetration is complete, but my mental strength is too weak. In addition, there are no magic materials on earth... So many magic can''t be used... But I later used my magic knowledge and technology to create many interesting props..." Howard told me the general situation of his magic cultivation.


    "Magic props? Why haven''t I seen it before? ", Tony asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "The functions of those Tao are too dangerous, so I seal them in a secret place with magic. If you want to see them, I''ll show them to you later.", Howard explained.


    "Yes.", Tony nodded. He also wanted to see what the combination of magic and technology was like.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for "evil e crown" and "book friend 20180103122752924".

 Chapter 616

    "Howard, weren''t you very curious about God before?", Ye Siyu smiled at Howard who was talking about magic with Tony.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Howard nodded.


    Since the emergence of Ye Siyu, Howard has not only studied magic and technology, but also a research subject, that is, fairy tales. He found that many fairy tales have traces to follow.


    However, these signs are often too far away, resulting in the lack of left over evidence. In addition, ye Siyu has always avoided talking about this aspect, so that he knows little about the so-called God.


    Now suddenly heard Ye Siyu ask himself about this, he was a little confused.


    "Not long ago, a God came to earth.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Really?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    That''s God, and it also came to the world. It''s definitely a big event.


    "Yes, you should have heard of his name?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What''s the name?", Tony asked curiously. Since he knew magic, he was also very curious about these strange things.


    "Thor.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Thor? Thor in Nordic mythology? ", Howard, who was familiar with various myths, thought of a God with a hammer for the first time.


    "Yes, I''m going to find him. Are you going with me?", Ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    "No, after a death, I already know what I want, and I''m old. Now I just want to spend the rest of my life.", Howard shook his head and took his wife''s hand.


    Looking at the old couple Howard, ye Siyu already knew what his answer was. For this, he could only nod. Then with a wave of his right hand, two groups of vitality appeared in his hand and quickly transported to the Howard couple''s body.


    With the transmission of vitality, great changes have taken place in the Howard couple. The original white hair has become dark, and the wrinkles on their face have gradually reduced. They are suddenly more than ten years younger. From one year old to 70 years old, the white haired old man has become a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    "This?", Howard and Maria were stunned to see the wrinkled and inelastic skin become smooth, elastic and full of strength.


    "This is my gift. It can be regarded as my compensation for not attending your wedding.", Ye Siyu smiled and said that for his friends, ye Siyu will not be stingy. Moreover, this vitality is nothing to him.


    "Ye, thank you very much.", Howard thanked Ye Siyu heartily.


    "Is this magic, too?", Tony, who looked at everything in his eyes, asked in surprise.


    "No, this is not magic, but an application of vitality.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although magic is powerful, it is not good at prolonging life. Unless life magic, blood magic and other special magic make good use of vitality, ordinary magicians will live several times longer than ordinary people at most.


    Tony nodded vaguely and touched his neck with his right hand. Since ye Siyu can revive the dead and become young, can he solve his physical problems.


    "Do you want to use magic to get rid of your palladium poisoning?", Seeing Tony''s action, ye Siyu asked.


    "Tony, what palladium poisoning?", Before Tony answered, Howard, Maria and pepper looked at Tony.


    Palladium poisoning. Although Maria and little pepper don''t know what palladium is, they still know the word poisoning. Obviously, Tony has some problems with his body.


    "Is that why?", Howard stretched out his finger and knocked on the energy reaction furnace on Tony''s chest. As a scientist, he soon thought that Tony''s Palladium poisoning had something to do with the energy reaction furnace on Tony''s chest.


    "Yeah.", Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Tony nodded generously.


    In the past, he would never admit that he had a physical problem, but now it''s different.


    Now there is something beyond common sense like magic. He feels that he can quickly cure his palladium poisoning by relying on the magic knowledge mastered by his father and ye Siyu.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?", Pepper asked loudly. As Tony''s lover, Tony was poisoned and she didn''t know, which made her feel very sad.


    "I just don''t want you to worry.", Tony explained flustered that his previous flirting skills couldn''t be used in the face of pepper.


    After comforting his mother and girlfriend, Tony was relieved. Then he looked at his father and ye Siyu and asked, "can magic solve the problem of palladium poisoning in my body?"


    Hearing Tony''s question, Howard looked at Ye Siyu. Although he also knew magic, most of them were auxiliary magic such as offensive magic and cleansing. He was not good at magic for treating human body.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied that magic can really remove Tony''s Palladium poisoning.


    "That''s great.", Ye Siyu''s answer relieved little pepper and Maria who were very concerned about Tony''s situation.


    "In fact, even without magic, you can solve the problem of palladium poisoning.", Looking at the relieved Tony family, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "What?", Tony smelled the speech and looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face.


    "Your father can solve this problem.", Ye Siyu pointed to Howard.


    "My father?", Tony immediately looked at Howard.


    "Can I solve it?", Howard also looked surprised. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu was talking about.


    "Your city model.", Ye Siyu suggested.


    The next second, Howard''s face showed an enlightened look.


    He had conceived the micro energy reaction furnace before, but it was limited to the technology at that time and could not be manufactured. Now, after ye Siyu said so, he remembered it.


    Then Howard looked at Tony and asked, "Tony, have you made new elements based on my model?"


    "What''s new?", Tony looked surprised and didn''t understand what his father was talking about.


    "Didn''t you understand the drawing of the future city I left?", Howard asked, frowning.


    Tony shook his head blankly.


    "He just got your relic. He didn''t know it was right long ago.", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth to clear the siege, then looked at Tony and said, "you two can communicate these things by yourself later. Now I''ll help you solve the palladium poisoning and energy core. Wait a minute, I have to deal with the God."


    With that, no matter how Tony answered, a force of thought gushed out of Ye Chen''s body, scanned Tony''s body clearly in an instant, and then waved his right hand.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, Tony''s clothes disappeared, and you can clearly see countless green veins extending from the energy reaction furnace.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, pepper and others understand that these green muscles and veins are the phenomenon of palladium poisoning.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand again. The energy reaction furnace emitting blue light on Tony''s chest flew directly out of the card slot, and then the card slot decomposed quickly, revealing a terrible hole that can see the chest.


    However, before everyone was frightened by the hole in Tony''s chest, a green light came out of Ye Siyu''s hand and shot into your chest.


    The next second, Tony''s terrible hole recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a second, the hole in Tony''s chest completely disappeared, and there was no trace of a fist sized hole in front of his chest.


    "All right?"


    Tony held his chest in surprise and joy. He could clearly feel that he had no previous fatigue and discomfort.


    "Jarvis, how''s my health?", Tony asked loudly.


    "Mr. stark, the warhead fragment in your heart has been removed and palladium has returned to normal levels.", Soon Jarvis spoke about Tony''s physical condition.


    After listening to Jarvis''s report, Tony ton breathed a sigh of relief. The problem that had plagued him for more than a year was finally solved.


    "Well, your physical problem has been solved. It''s time for me to go and find the God, Howard. Are you really not going to see it with me?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "No, I''m going to finish that with Tony.", Howard shook his head.


    Although he is still very interested in God, he knows that his family is more important than scientific research.


    "All right.", Ye Siyu shrugged, then walked to the balcony under the attention of the public, and then a burst of air flow lifted up. Ye Siyu directly turned into a streamer and flew to the southwest.


    ����


    "Report! report The radar shows that Malibu has a high-speed unidentified flying object and is moving in our direction! "


    A staff member at an air force base in the southwestern region of the United States reported the radar findings.


    "Malibu? Inform Colonel Roddy to ask if his good friend is playing tricks again? ", The officer looked at the fast-moving light spots on the radar and rubbed his head.


    Before, he was nervous about Tony, the iron man.


    "OK.", The staff heard the speech, but as soon as he was ready to pick up the phone, he remembered something and immediately said, "Sir, didn''t Colonel Roddy fall out with Tony Stark the other day? I don''t think I can get any useful information from him. "


    "Really, send fighters to check the situation immediately.", Hearing the answer from the staff, the officer remembered that Roddy robbed the steel war clothes, which caused a lot of noise in the United States a few days ago. It was obviously inappropriate to ask whether the light spot was Tony Stark through Roddy.


    Before long, two F35 fighters immediately took off and flew to the northeast.


    "Report! Has approached the UFO. ", Soon, the air force base received the news from the pilot.


    "Check immediately if it''s our Mr. iron man, and if so, return.", The officer said impatiently.


    "Report! UFO is not iron man! It''s a person! "


    The next second, the pilot''s shocked words came from the communicator.


    "People? Who? Has Tony Stark worked out anything else? ", Hearing the pilot''s report, the officer looked puzzled.


    "Report! It''s not a steel suit, it''s a man! A real man! ", The pilot hastily added.


    "What?", At this time, the officer also heard that the flying object was not Tony Stark. The impatient color on his face immediately converged and became serious. "Immediately follow the other party and give him a warning. Don''t act without authorization and wait for my order!"


    Since the last time two fighter planes crashed in pursuit of Tony Stark, the whole American military has handled this strange guy with caution. He doesn''t want to be demoted like the officer last time.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who was flying fast at high altitude in the United States, also noticed that his two fighters were following behind him.


    "Red Queen, contact Nick and let him deal with it.", After taking a look at the two fighters, ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen.


    Now is not the time for conflict with the United States. He doesn''t want to make mistakes in his future plans because of some small things.


    "OK.", The red replied immediately.


    At the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick rubbed his forehead with a tired face. What happened these days really gave him a headache. First, the giant fell, then Tony, then ye Siyu appeared, and finally the hammer fell from the sky.


    He doesn''t need to investigate. All this tells him that there will definitely be big events in the future.


    As the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., he must be prepared for what will happen in the future, so as not to be unprepared for any major problems.


    "Jingling!"


    Suddenly, the phone on the desktop rang. When I looked at it, I found that it was a short message from an unknown phone.


    Seeing this, Nick''s one eye coagulated slightly. As the king of agents, his phone is known by at least a few people, and it is still an encrypted phone. Anyone who gets through will display the caller''s information at the first time.


    But now there is no information on this call. Obviously, it''s not from someone you know.


    Nick didn''t answer the phone immediately. Instead, he pressed a few times on the desktop and made some preparations to prevent information leakage before he chose to check the content of the SMS.


    The content shown above is not much. It just shows that ye Siyu is being tracked by two fighters.


    As soon as he saw it, he immediately picked up another phone and dialed it. If he didn''t call quickly, it might cause a very serious thing.

 Chapter 617

    In the sky of the southwest of the United States, the two fighters that had followed Ye Siyu turned their tails and flew away.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised. He told Nick Frey his whereabouts. He knew that it would be strange if the two fighters still followed him.


    In a private scientific research institution in a small town in New Mexico, Colson is leading the staff of the Divine Shield bureau to collect the data of the scientific research institution. According to his speculation, the data recorded in these data may have something to do with the hammer that fell in New Mexico a few days ago, so it must be collected and studied.


    "What are you doing?!", Suddenly, two women and a man ran in and asked with an unhappy face.


    "Miss foster, I''m from the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau.", Looking at the three people who came in, Colson immediately stepped forward and explained that he recognized the three people as the head of the scientific research institution.


    "What does this have to do with me? You can''t do that! ", But Jane foster didn''t care. She immediately went to stop the agents who tried to take their own research materials and equipment.


    "Jane, it''s much more serious than you think. Forget it.", Unlike Jane, Dr. Eric shavig in the back changed his face when he heard the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, and immediately came forward and took Jane''s hand to wake up.


    One of his friends disappeared after contacting the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Since this incident, he has been very afraid of this kind of national secret service organization. Now he knows that Colson is from the Divine Shield Bureau. He has no time to hide and dare to provoke.


    So he didn''t want Jane to provoke the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., lest she disappeared like his friend.


    "Forget it? This is my lifelong effort! ", Jane doesn''t care so much. All the information of this scientific research institution is what she has studied for most of her life. Now it''s hard to study something, but it has to be taken away by the state. How can she be convinced.


    "We are investigating something that threatens the country. We need to call your data and meteorological data.", Coulson explained with a gentle smile, trying to calm down as much as possible.


    "Call without notifying me? Isn''t that stealing? ", No matter what threat or not, Jane only knows that her lifelong research has been robbed.


    "Here, the money should far exceed your loss.", Coulson took a check out of his pocket and said.


    "These equipment can''t be bought casually. Most of them are made by themselves!", Jane beat Colson''s hand back.


    "Then you can make it again.", Colson doesn''t mind Jane''s behavior. He has done this kind of thing before, and understands the mood of researchers like Jane.


    "I can also sue you for violating my constitutional rights!", Looking at Colson like a scoundrel, Jane took out the last weapon she could use, the law.


    "I''m sorry, Miss foster, we''re not bad people.", Colson apologized with an apologetic face. As a member of the Divine Shield Bureau, the law had little effect on them, so Colson could only apologize.


    "Neither are we! And we are about to discover the big secret of a phenomenon. All my research materials are in my notebook and these computers. You can''t take them away! ", Seeing that Colson didn''t mean to return, Jane said excitedly.


    Hearing that Jane still had information on her hand, Colson immediately motioned to the staff next to her. The agent took Jane''s notebook and put it in the next car.


    "Hello!", Seeing that her last information had been taken away, Jane really couldn''t bear it. She immediately came forward and grabbed the agent to leave her information.


    "Miss foster, we don''t want to do this, but I hope you can understand.", Colson reached out to stop Jane and said he didn''t want to use violence.


    "Understand?! I understand NIMA! ", Colson''s words immediately ignited Jane''s anger and made her directly swear if she didn''t say a word.


    "Miss foster, please don''t..." Colson said helplessly, looking at Jane''s appearance that she didn''t give up.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a sonic boom came from the sky, interrupting Coulson''s next explanation.


    They immediately looked up at the sky and saw a figure flying here quickly.


    "Is that iron man?", Daisy, the assistant standing behind, raised her eyes and asked curiously, but no one answered her question.


    Looking at the rapidly falling figure in the sky, Colson and those s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents on the ground touch their waist one after another. Once they are any dangerous person, they will shoot at the first time.


    "Whew!"


    As the human shadow falls, the strong shock wave caused by the landing raises dust all over the sky, blocking everyone''s vision.


    "Jingling!"


    Meanwhile, the cell phone in Coulson''s pocket rang.


    Colson reached out and waved away the dust that blocked his sight, picked up the phone and answered, "hello?"


    "Colson, Mr. ye should go there now and be prepared not to conflict with him.", As soon as the phone was connected, Colson heard a warning from his boss Nick Frey.


    "Director, don''t prepare. He''s already in front of me.", Hearing Nick''s words, Colson finally understood who the mysterious man suddenly appeared.


    "Colson, you hold him first. I''ll meet you now.", On the other end of the phone, Nick ordered and hung up.


    Originally, he wanted to leave the matter entirely to Colson, but if ye Siyu stepped in, it showed that he had to deal with it himself.


    "Hoo!"


    A breeze blew by, and all the dust dissipated at this moment. People could see a handsome Asian Youth standing there not far away.


    "It''s your own people, everyone put down their guns!", Seeing the person in front of him, Colson immediately ordered those armed agents nearby.


    Colson doesn''t want to be hostile to Ye Siyu, the founder of the Divine Shield and the existence that can revive others.


    "Wow, Jane, he''s so handsome.", On the other side, Jane''s assistant Daisy looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Indeed.", Jane nodded approvingly.


    "I don''t think that''s what we should focus on.", Dr. Eric, who listened to two girls discussing Ye Siyu''s appearance, said in some silence.


    You know, ye Siyu is flying. That''s flying. Shouldn''t they be concerned about this?


    "Yes.", Daisy reacted, then took out a small book from her bag, walked to Ye Siyu with an excited face and said, "can you sign my name?"


    ������������ Ye Siyu, who had just arrived, was also somewhat hoodwinked by daisy in front of her. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    But he quickly reacted. Although he didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, ye Siyu still smiled and took the notes she handed over and signed her name.


    "Wow, I have a superhero''s signature.", Taking back her notebook, Daisy showed off with an excited face to Jane and Eric who were shocked by her behavior.


    Obviously Daisy regards Ye Siyu as a superhero like iron man.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, we meet again.", At this time, Colson also reacted and immediately stepped forward to say hello.


    He felt that he really had an affinity with Ye Siyu, and when he investigated Toni, he met Ye Siyu. Now he left Toni and investigated the hammer and met Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, Colson.", Ye Siyu also said hello.


    "Don''t you know what you''re here for?", After greeting, Colson asked.


    "I''m looking for Thor.", Ye Siyu turned to look at Jane and daisy in front of her and said.


    When he came, he scanned with mental force, but what made him wonder was that he couldn''t find Thor''s trace, as if he didn''t have this person, and the town where Jane and they were located was relatively backward. Even if he had a red queen, he couldn''t find it, so he had to come back to Jane and them.


    As Thor''s girlfriend, there is an invisible connection between Jane and Thor. As long as you pass through her, you can definitely find Thor.


    "Thor?"


    Colson looked puzzled and then asked the agent next to him, "do we have an agent named Thor here?"


    The agents shook their heads when they heard the speech, saying that there was no one named Thor here.


    Different from Colson and others, Jane, Daisy and Eric were stunned when they heard that ye Siyu was looking for someone. They didn''t think that ye Siyu, a flying superhero, came here to find the guy who seems to have a brain problem.


    "Do you know that Thor?", The sharp eyed Colson found that there was something wrong with Jane''s reaction and immediately asked.


    "Yes, there is something wrong with his brain and his behavior is very strange. He claims to be the Thor of Nordic mythology.", Daisy said with a smile. She just thought of one thing.


    That is, ye Siyu is a superhero, and the person he is looking for is Thor. Doesn''t that mean what the guy said is true?


    Originally very big eyes suddenly stared bigger and stammered at Ye Siyu and asked, "is he really a Thor?"


    Jane and Eric also look at Ye Siyu. Compared with Colson, they believe in Ye Siyu who looks handsome and has super abilities.


    "Yes, do you know where he is?", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed that he had to test Jane to find Thor, so he didn''t hide anything.


    "I seem to know something wonderful..." Colson whispered after hearing the dialogue between Ye Siyu and Jane.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say much, from this phrase, Colson can infer that this is definitely a major event, which must be reported to the senior management.


    "Mr. superhero, can you ask them to return my research equipment and materials?", At this time, Jane looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes.", Hearing Jane''s request, ye Siyu nodded, then looked at Colson and said, "Colson, return these things to them. If Nick Frey has any problems, you''ll let him come to me."


    "OK.", Colson agreed without hesitation.


    He knows very well that he can''t refuse ye Siyu''s order and has no ability to refuse it. You know, this is the existence that can revive the dead. In addition, he just flew over at supersonic speed, from which you can know that ye Siyu can''t provoke himself.


    He also believed that Nick Frey would make such a choice if he was here, so he had nothing to hesitate.


    Then Colson immediately ordered his men to put everything back in its original position one by one.


    Looking at the actions of the agents, Jane''s faces showed a happy look.


    "Come on, that guy and we haven''t been apart long. He should still be around here.", Daisy walked to Ye Siyu with running water and said warmly with Ye Siyu''s hand in her arms. The soft 36e peak was completely close to Ye Siyu''s arm without any avoidance.


    Looking at the very enthusiastic Daisy, Jane and Eric who followed reluctantly shook their heads. Obviously, Daisy, a flower maniac, is fascinated by Ye Siyu, a tall and handsome superhero.


    But they didn''t say anything. Although they had just known each other for less than five minutes, they always felt that ye Siyu gave them a very gentle and kind wonderful feeling, which made them feel no resentment. No wonder Daisy''s flower mania became so serious.


    Watching Ye Siyu and others go away, Colson whispered to Nick Frey as he followed up.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?", Daisy holding Ye Siyu''s arm asked.


    "Siyu ye, you can call me ye.", For this self familiar girl who looks similar to Kate dalens, ye Siyu didn''t look cold and immediately introduced herself with a gentle smile.


    "Leaves? Are you a superhero? ", Daisy continued.


    "Superhero, no, according to your western standards, I am a God.", Ye Siyu replied mysteriously.


    "God?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Jane and Eric nearby were stunned.


    "Yes, it''s no different from the God you know in a sense, except that it''s weaker.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "God?!"


    No matter Daisy, Jane or Eric, everyone was stupid after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    They thought Ye Siyu''s answer would be a superhero. They were surprised that he replied that he was a God.


    "Don''t be so surprised. The so-called God is just a stronger creature.", Looking at the surprised people, ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    Although Ye Siyu explained, Daisy and others were still confused and couldn''t digest it.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 618

    "Is God really just a stronger creature?", After the confusion, Daisy asked.


    Although she is not a theologian, she is still very interested in God. You know, this is something that few people in the world know.


    "It depends on how you understand it. Many gods in the myth say that they are just powerful creatures. For ordinary humans, they are gods. For example, if I appeared hundreds of years ago, would people at that time regard me as a God?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    There is only one God for the plane warrior Ye Siyu, that is, the plane will. As for other beings, they are just more powerful creatures.


    "Yes.", Daisy nodded vaguely. Ye Siyu''s explanation was very similar to some theories explaining God. She probably understood what was going on.


    "Eh! There''s that guy! ", At this time, Daisy suddenly pointed to a pet shop not far away.


    In the pet shop, a burly blonde man was arguing with the clerk.


    Although the distance is a little far, it can also be vaguely heard that the blonde man and the clerk discussed about horses.


    "Thor.", Jane gave a cry.


    Hearing someone calling himself, the blonde man turned around and saw Jane and others who had just separated from him. The blonde man looked at them with a puzzled face and asked, "Jane, what''s the matter?"


    "This gentleman is looking for you.", Jane pointed to Ye Siyu next to Daisy and said.


    "Are you?", Totor looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. He didn''t know ye Siyu.


    "My name is Siyu Ye. I''m here to help you find a hammer.", Looking at the man in his thirties with shoulder length blond hair and golden beard, ye Siyu can be sure that he is Thor.


    Because he can feel a strong force from Thor''s mortal body. The strength of this force is close to the planetary level, but it is latent.


    Obviously, Thor didn''t really become a mortal, but was sealed. As for who did it, he couldn''t think of anyone except Odin, Thor''s father.


    Odin dropped Thor just to experience Thor, not to really give up Thor and his son.


    "Can you take me to mjolnier?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Thor asked with surprise. He was still worried about how to get to the place where mjolnier fell. Now ye Siyu said he wanted to help him find mjolnier. It''s strange that he was unhappy.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "If I find mjolnier, I will give you endless treasures in the future.", Thor said with an air on his face. He didn''t think about why Ye Siyu would help himself, or he didn''t worry about any problems because of his identity as Asgard Protoss.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and then said with a great stick, "treasure, I don''t need it. I''m just conforming to the will of heaven."


    "Providence? What, Thor looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what the so-called Providence in Ye Siyu''s mouth meant.


    "You won''t understand. Let''s find your hammer now.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain more. Thor is not a good thinker. Explaining more to him is a waste of saliva.


    "Good.", Thor nodded. Since he came to the earth, he has seen and heard many strange things and knowledge, so he felt that ye Siyu''s so-called providence was the same as those things and things he had encountered before, so he didn''t care much.


    "Coulson, I don''t think you mind taking us there?", After deciding to take Thor to find his hammer, ye Siyu said to Colson, who had been watching all this behind him.


    "Sure.", Colson nodded.


    Soon, they took the bus to the place where mjolnier fell.


    On the bus, sitting beside the rain, Daisy kept talking about all kinds of things, some curious about Ye''s ability to rain, some tucked up and make complaints about life''s boring, and the whole mouth did not stop.


    However, ye Siyu did not feel impatient, but found it very interesting.


    Since he gained the light of faith that human beings hope to condense in killing the city, except for close people such as parents, Kishimoto, Yamamoto apricot, xiapinglinghua and Connor, others will be more or less affected by this light of faith when they get along with him, and will be a little restrained.


    Even if this influence is not strong, it does not seem to be the same class. On the contrary, it is like the upper and lower levels, which is still somewhat strange.


    Daisy is different. I don''t know whether it''s because of her own personality or because she is one of the people concerned about the universe of Marvel films. She doesn''t feel any discomfort when she gets along with herself. She can talk as much as she should. She''s careless and completely unaffected by Ye Siyu.


    Although her appearance is not particularly beautiful, and her character is a little jumpy, which makes people completely unable to guess what she thinks, the size of her mountain is amazing, which is a circle larger than the lower flat bell flower.


    And this is still when she is wearing this loose sweater. If it is the kind of tights that highlight her figure, it can definitely be described as momentum chest.


    "Are you really Thor?", As she spoke, Daisy suddenly turned the question to Thor, who had been stuffy and silent.


    "Yes, I am the son of Odin, Prince Asgard, the owner of mjolnier, the great Thor, Thor odinson!", Thor said proudly.


    "Wow!", Hearing that Thor had so many titles, Daisy exclaimed, and then asked curiously, "does that mean you''re very good?"


    "Of course! Ice giants, dark elves, I can easily destroy them. ", Thor said proudly.


    "Then why were you electrocuted by my stun gun?", But before Thor could tell all his great achievements, Daisy''s next sentence made him look very embarrassed.


    "It was just an accident. I''ll be fine next time. If you don''t believe it, you can call me again.", Thor said the dead duck with a hard mouth.


    "Really?", Hearing what childcare said, Daisy took out the stun gun that had previously electrocuted Thor from the bag. Obviously, she was very nervous. She really electrocuted him again as Thor said.


    "Well..." looking at the electric shock gun in Daisy''s hand, Thor''s face became stiff, and some regretted that he had just become arrogant.


    Although he said he would be fine, he knew very well that his mortal body would never be able to carry a hair, and he would be in a mess with the last time he was electrocuted.


    "Daisy, put down the stun gun. He''s just a mortal now.", Ye Siyu stopped Daisy who was eager to try to rob.


    "Ah? Mortal? ", Daisy looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. She didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Yes, because of his character, he was demoted to earth by his father Odin and became a mortal.", Ye Siyu explained Thor''s situation very simply.


    "Hum! As long as I get back mjolnier, I can recover. ", Although Ye Siyu said the truth, Thor still felt harsh after hearing it, and immediately said in a muffled voice.


    Just saying this, he remembered one thing, that is why Ye Siyu knew his situation so clearly. Then he looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked, "who are you? Why do you know so much about me? "


    "I''m a God just like you were before you were demoted, but I''m from heaven in the East and you''re from Asgard in northern Europe.", Ye Siyu flickered without blinking.


    He doesn''t know the God system of Marvel''s film universe. He only knows Asgard. He doesn''t confirm the existence of other God systems such as Tianting, Olympus, darotan and Gao Tianyuan.


    Now you can learn about the divine system of this plane through Thor, see what is different from the film world, or understand the real situation of this plane.


    Film is always a film. The content that can be displayed is only a very small part of this plane, and can not completely show everything in the whole world.


    You know, there are evil Knights among the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents associated with Marvel films, so he wants to see if this plane is a simple Marvel film universe.


    "Heaven?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Thor frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had not heard of Ye Siyu''s divine department.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not surprised. The so-called heaven is just made up by him. Thor doesn''t know.


    "Do you know Xian, Olympus and Gao Tianyuan?", Ye Siyu said the names of Marvel''s Oriental, Greek and neon gods to see Thor''s reaction.


    "I know these three gods.", This time, Thor did not shake his head, but nodded, and then said thoughtfully, "Tianting, this seems to be another name of the immortal god system. Are you a person of the immortal god system?"


    "Yes.", Hearing Thor''s answer, yesiyu smiled and nodded.


    It seems that this plane is not just a simple film universe, but a marvel plane dominated by Marvel''s film universe.


    Ye Siyu once again asked about other aspects of the world by sidetapping.


    With that, the car stopped.


    "We have arrived.", Said Coulson in the driver''s seat.


    When they heard the speech, they looked forward one after another and saw a large scientific research tent stationed by a large number of soldiers in their eyes.


    "Is mjolnier right here?", Looking at the tent in front of him, Thor asked excitedly. He couldn''t wait to get back his power.


    He wanted to show Daisy that he was not a small thing that could be electrocuted.


    "Wow, why don''t I know when there is such a big scientific research institution here?", Daisy said in surprise.


    "This is the strength of the s.h.i.e.l.d. they are best at dealing with such supernatural things.", Ye Siyu looked at Colson and said.


    "Cough, thanks to the high-tech products you provided, Mr. Ye, otherwise our Divine Shield Bureau would not have developed so rapidly.", Colson complimented.


    Although this is a compliment, Colson is telling the truth.


    Because ye Siyu traded a large number of scientific and technological items with the U.S. government 70 years ago, and Dr. Zola also joined the Divine Shield bureau with the Red Queen subsystem, the Divine Shield Bureau developed faster and stronger than in the original plot.


    "Ye, are you from s.h.i.e.l.d.?", Hearing Colson''s words, Daisy looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    "No, I''m not from the s.h.i.e.l.d. if I insist, I should be one of the founders of the s.h.l.d.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Wasn''t the Divine Shield established decades ago? Why are you one of the founders? ", Dr. Eric, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked suspiciously. He still knew something about the Divine Shield agency, which was established after World War II.


    Now ye Siyu says that he is one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau, which makes him feel very strange.


    "Because I came to earth once seventy years ago.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Seventy years ago?! Ye, how old are you now? ", Daisy asked with a surprised look on her face. You know, ye Siyu looks only about 20 years old and doesn''t want to be an old man in his 70s and 80s at all.


    "I don''t remember how old it is, but it''s at least 400 years old.", After thinking about it, ye Siyu replied that because of the rebirth, he could not accurately say his age, but could only roughly add up the rebirth time.


    "More than 400 years old!?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Daisy, Jane, Eric and others showed shocked faces. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so old, even more than 400 years old.


    "What''s strange? The average life span of our Asgard Protoss is 5000 years, not to mention the immortal god system. Although their strength is not very strong, their life span is very long.", Thor said indifferently.


    "How old are you?", Jane looked at Thor and asked. She had some good feelings for Thor, so she also wanted to know about Thor.


    "Me? It''s not big. It''s over a thousand years old. ", Thor replied directly.


    "Hiss!"


    Originally, they thought Ye Siyu was old enough in his 400 year old. Unexpectedly, Thor was older and even reached more than 1000 years old, which was twice as old as ye Siyu.


    "It''s nothing strange. Although the appearance of protoss is similar to that of human beings, the essence of life is different. It''s not surprising that life expectancy is longer than that of human beings. Otherwise, there are so many myths and stories on the earth. You know, the legend of Thor has spread on the earth a long time ago.", Ye Siyu explained.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "Duo Luo".

 Chapter 619

    "Wow, with such a long life, you can watch a lot of TV, eat a lot of things and do many things you like!"


    Daisy, who knows the life span of protoss from ye Siyu and Thor, said with envy.


    But soon, her face suddenly changed and said, "wait, doesn''t that mean I can retire after working for many years... My God!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at daisy in silence. They were all overwhelmed by the idea of daisy, a girl with a strange brain circuit.


    When normal people have such a long life span, they will never think of how long they will work.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go in quickly.", Thor''s voice interrupted the silence. He couldn''t wait to get his hammer back.


    Colson ignored Thor and looked at Ye Siyu. Now, ye Siyu is the person who talks.


    "Go in.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of Colson, the people walked into the place where the Thor hammer fell.


    You can see a silver gray short handle hammer standing on a small mound.


    Seeing the hammer, Thor''s face showed an excited look. This is his artifact, mjolnier.


    However, when Thor approached the Thor hammer, a hardcover man in black and holding a long bow blocked Thor from approaching the Thor hammer.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way! ", Looking at the man who suddenly stood in front of him, Thor shouted.


    "This is agent Barton. He is responsible for guarding the hammer.", Colson immediately introduced it.


    Ye Siyu nodded. Although it was the first time to see Patton, ye Siyu recognized the avenger at the first sight.


    "Colson, are they?", Patton looked surprised at Ye Siyu and others brought by Colson. He didn''t understand why Colson brought so many ordinary people here, especially the blonde man in front of him,.


    "This is Mr. Ye and his friends who are here to deal with the hammer.", Colson pointed to Thor''s hammer.


    "That''s not a hammer. Her name is mjolnier.", Aside, Thor said discontentedly after hearing Colson''s call for his beloved weapon.


    "Yes, mjolnier, button, make room for Mr. Thor.", Colson nodded and didn''t mean to argue with Thor. On the way, he could see that the Thor was a straightforward and one-sided man. Talking with him was a waste of his time, so the best way was to follow his meaning.


    "Thor?", Patton looked puzzled and didn''t understand why Colson called the strange blonde man Thor, but he didn''t care much and gave up his position directly.


    "Hum!"


    When button gave way, Thor immediately looked up and walked to Thor''s hammer like a star walking on the red carpet.


    With a smile on his face, Thor reached out to grasp the handle of Thor''s hammer and prepared to pick it up.


    Holding the handle of Thor''s hammer, Thor''s face was full of excitement. He could finally get back his power.


    Just the next second, Thor''s original high spirited look suddenly sank and became very ugly, because he found that he couldn''t hold the Thor hammer.


    "Drink!"


    He didn''t believe all this, and immediately a loud cry came out of his mouth. His muscles were tight, his veins came out, and he exhausted his strength.


    But this time, as before, the Thor hammer, which used to be as light as a feather in his hand, is now as heavy as a Mount Tai. No matter how hard he tries, the Thor hammer still stands motionless on the mound.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Thor looked at the Thor hammer in front of him with an unbelievable face. For a moment, his mood collapsed.


    As the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    In his imagination, he would suddenly pick up the Thor''s hammer and change back to the majestic Thor, instead of not even moving as he is now.


    "No!"


    After several attempts, Thor still didn''t lift the Thor''s hammer from the soil. Thor knelt down on the ground and shouted at the sky. His voice was full of sadness and unwilling. He completely became a weak mortal.


    Anyone who hears this sad roar will not feel sad.


    "Maybe it''s the hammer. No, mjolnier has some problems. Just wait a minute."


    When Jane saw this scene, she stepped forward to comfort him with great pain, but Thor still looked up at the boundless blue sky, which was very gray in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, is he really Thor?", Looking at Thor kneeling in front of the Thor hammer with a depressed face, Colson whispered to Ye Siyu.


    "Of course, real Thor.", Ye Siyu, who knew everything, was not infected by Thor''s sadness like others, but said very plainly.


    At the same time, release the mental power to scan the Thor hammer and see the mystery.


    The next second, a smile appeared on his face. He had understood the mystery that Thor''s hammer could not be lifted.


    Thor''s hammer, in the final analysis, is just a man-made magic weapon. Even if it is magic, it can''t be separated from magic.


    After mental scanning, ye Siyu found that there was a very complex seal magic on the Thor hammer. Although Ye Siyu did not know the specific principle of this magic, it was certain that it was not a mysterious secret.


    Ye Siyu is not surprised that this plane is based on Marvel''s film universe, and Odin is not as powerful as in comics.


    You know, in the cartoon, the life span of the Alaskan Protoss is unlimited until the destruction of the universe, but now it is only more than 5000 years old. You can imagine how big the gap is.


    So no matter how mysterious the Thor hammer is, it won''t go anywhere. If you give ye Siyu a little time, he can break the seal magic on it.


    "Daisy, try it if you want.", After probably understanding the secret of the Thor''s hammer, ye Siyu said to Daisy, who looked at the Thor''s hammer curiously.


    He could see Daisy wanted to go up and take a look. You know, it was the legendary Thor''s hammer. If a girl with jumping personality like her was not interested, it would be a sow climbing a tree.


    "Really?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Daisy asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s a rare opportunity.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Let me take a picture for me.", Daisy, who was inspired by Ye Siyu, immediately handed her mobile phone to Ye Siyu, and then was eager to try to walk forward. As for the depressed Thor nearby, she had long been forgotten by her little tendons and completely ignored the feelings of his original owner.


    "Ha!"


    Two skinny little hands grabbed the handle of Thor''s hammer. With a burst of charming cheers, Daisy made a fierce effort, but like Thor, she remained motionless.


    After trying several times, Daisy let go with a depressed face, "it''s not fun."


    "Won''t you try it? The opportunity is rare. Maybe you will become the next Thor. ", After Daisy tried, ye Siyu said to the others.


    When Daisy just tried to pick up the Thor''s hammer, ye Siyu felt that the seal magic in the Thor''s hammer had reacted, so ye Siyu wanted others to have a try, so that she could observe the seal magic and how different people would react.


    Jane, in particular, is his focus. She became Thor in the later stage of the cartoon, so he wants to see how the hammer of Thor reacts to Jane.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, others were also eager to try.


    Although they all think they can''t pick up a hammer, it''s not impossible to take a picture.


    One after another, Eric, Colson and button all tried and took a picture.


    Finally, when Jane was left, she was not in the mood to take it, but kept comforting Thor.


    "Jane, won''t you try?", Ye Siyu asked. What he wanted to see most was Jane''s reaction to the hammer of Thor.


    "No.", Jane shook her head. Although she also wanted to try to lift the Thor hammer, she didn''t want to try in front of the sad Thor.


    "Jane, try it. Thor won''t mind.", Ye Siyu can also see that Jane is worried about Thor''s mood, but he won''t give up the opportunity to observe.


    "That is to say, Jane, try it and take a picture.", Daisy urged.


    "This..." when she heard what ye Siyu and Daisy said, Jane looked at Thor next to him. He didn''t respond and still knelt with a sad face.


    Finally, according to her curiosity, Jane went forward to try. Like others, Thor''s hammer stood still on the mound.


    When Jane released her hand, ye Siyu came forward, held both hands on the handle of Thor''s hammer and closed her eyes.


    "Ye, what are you doing?", Seeing this, Daisy asked with a puzzled look on her face. Other people also looked at Ye Siyu curiously and raised the hammer as soon as they raised the hammer. Why should they close their eyes.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Daisy''s question and still closed his eyes. When everyone tried to lift the Thor hammer, ye Siyu had roughly analyzed what the magic on the Thor hammer was, so he planned to try to break the seal magic on it.


    As for whether it can be cracked, it depends on God''s will. If it can be cracked, it''s the best. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cracked.


    Of course, if it is cracked, ye Siyu may be concerned by the plane will, but he doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to be reborn.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t respond, everyone looked at each other, but they could see what ye Siyu wanted to do, so they didn''t dare to disturb him, but looked at him quietly.


    As for Colson, he asked the researchers to turn on the detectors to monitor Ye Siyu and Thor''s hammer and make some data reserves.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Only qualified people can lift it up..." at this time, Thor, who was in sadness, opened his mouth. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, it seemed to him that it was futile.


    You know, mjolnier has the spell of his father, the king of Asgard and Odin. He doesn''t think ye Siyu, a fairy God who is only more than 400 years old, can pick it up.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s closed eyes opened and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening thunder in the sky.


    Under the astonished eyes of the people, the originally clear sky became dark, and the dark clouds condensed in the sky to block the sun.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." looking at the dark clouds in the sky and the thunder echoing in his ears, Thor was stunned.


    As the former owner of Thor''s hammer, he knows very well that these dark clouds and lightning are caused by Thor''s hammer.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    Looking at the thunder brewing in the sky, Thor shouted to Daisy and Jane standing next to Ye Siyu.


    Although I didn''t understand what was going on, when I heard Thor''s cry, everyone stayed away from ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the people, a lightning fell from the sky and split on Ye Siyu. For a moment, the whole research room was illuminated by this thunder light.


    "My... God... Ah..." Daisy and others who separated from ye Siyu stammered behind the scenes. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Like Daisy and others, Thor was shocked.


    He was lucky before, but after seeing this behind the scenes, he knew that the last thing he wanted to believe happened, that is, ye Siyu was really recognized by mjolnier.


    "Crackling!"


    In the shower of lightning, countless pieces of iron appeared out of thin air and attached to Ye Siyu. In just a few seconds, ye Siyu, who was originally wearing casual clothes, had a red cloak and a set of silver lock plate armor.


    As the armor was dressed, the dazzling lightning disappeared, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "How cool!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu in armor, Daisy uttered a cry of surprise.


    If the former also gave them the feeling that they were an Oriental Youth with a little evil charm and mysterious temperament in addition to the sunshine, now they are a dignified and majestic general, instantly turning Daisy, who has some good feelings for ye Siyu, into a fan sister.


    "Impossible... Impossible... How can you lift mjolnier... It''s impossible..." Thor whispered with an incredible face. He couldn''t accept the fact at all.


    Ye Siyu was really admitted by mjolnier and became a new Thor.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I just cracked the magic on Odin.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Although he was also very surprised that he could easily break the seal magic on Thor''s hammer, he was not surprised to think about it.


    If the plot doesn''t change, Odin is in a coma and can''t stop him from breaking the seal of Thor''s hammer.

 Chapter 620

    In the cartoon, Odin is the father level figure who can shock the single universe. The simplest example of his strength is Odin. After casting a spell on Thor''s hammer, no matter how powerful a person in the universe is, as long as he is not qualified, he can''t afford the Thor hammer.


    Odin in the movie universe is just an old man in his twilight years.


    According to Ye Siyu, Odin''s strength is the strongest, but stellar, or even weaker. Otherwise, he would not be overcast by rocky, a weaker guy than Thor, and then sent to the earth for retirement.


    Although it has a great relationship because Odin didn''t guard against rocky, it still can''t change the fact that he is not strong. Therefore, ye Siyu is not surprised that he can easily break the seal magic on the Thor hammer.


    "Ye, have you become Thor?", Daisy stepped forward and curiously poked Ye Siyu''s armor and asked.


    "In a sense.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Wow, Thor, does that mean I can let you stop it when I don''t like thunder in the future?", Daisy asked with her brain wide open.


    "Shh, do you really think you can control lightning by picking up a hammer?", Ye Siyu smiled again.


    After being recognized by the Thor hammer, ye Siyu also got some general information about the Thor hammer, such as its ability, its strength, etc.


    Before getting it, ye Siyu also thought that the Thor hammer would be a powerful law weapon recognized by the will of the world like Steve''s sound-absorbing shield.


    But after getting it, ye Siyu found that the so-called Thor hammer is just a high-level magic weapon with the power to control lightning.


    No wonder Thor 3 is crushed by his sister Haila. It''s not that Haila is too strong, but the strength of the hammer is not strong. If ye Siyu wants to destroy it, it doesn''t take much effort.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also understood why he didn''t pay attention to himself and attack himself after he got the hammer of Thor.


    Obviously, this Thor hammer is not an important prop.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t tangle. Through Thor 3, he knew that Thor''s ability in the movie universe mainly came from his own talent. This hammer was just made by Odin for Thor to better control his talent.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I thought I wouldn''t have to thunder in the future. I hate Thunder most.", Daisy said with some regret.


    "Daisy, don''t say a word. Thor is still there.", At this time, Jane yelled at daisy in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at Thor one after another.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." I saw that Thor hasn''t sobered up from the fact that ye Siyu was admitted by the Thor hammer, and kept whispering. Obviously, he still didn''t accept the fact.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head slightly. No wonder Odin in the plot will test Thor.


    Now Thor has not found his own power, but blames all his abilities on the meow hammer.


    Although he knows the secret between Thor and meow hammer, ye Siyu won''t say it. These things need to be understood by himself, and others can''t help.


    It''s better to let nature take its course than to help and lead to some unforeseen things.


    After shaking his head, ye Siyu directly put the Thor''s hammer back on the small mound.


    "Crackling!"


    With the Thor''s hammer down, ye Siyu''s armor quickly disappeared, but in a second, ye Siyu''s clothes changed back to casual clothes.


    Ye Siyu has just been admitted by Thor''s hammer as a tough crack. Now put it back, and the magic effect of Thor''s hammer will naturally disappear.


    "This?!"


    He was still immersed in the sadness of being abandoned by meow hammer. He was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu put back the Thor hammer. You know, this is Asgard''s artifact.


    "This hammer may be very important to you, but it''s just a hammer to me.", Feeling Thor''s puzzled eyes, ye Siyu explained faintly, and his tone was full of disdain for Thor''s hammer.


    "You can''t insult her!", Seeing ye Siyu despise mjolnier so much, Thor was angry.


    Although he is not the master of mjolnier now, it does not mean that anyone can insult her. Mjolnier is a partner who has fought with her for many years.


    "What do you want? Shall I put the hammer away? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Thor''s tone stagnated.


    Ye Siyu''s behavior of throwing mjolnier back at random really made him very angry. He felt that it insulted mjolnier and his predecessor Thor, but in his heart, he also didn''t want Ye Siyu to get mjolnier.


    Because ye Siyu gets mjolnier''s words, he will never have a chance in the future.


    And ye Siyu put it back now, doesn''t it mean that he still has a chance to get a new recognition from mjolnier in the future?


    With this thought, Thor''s mood was much better.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and they turned around and saw Nick Frey, who still wore the black windbreaker for ten thousand years, come in.


    "Colson, what''s going on now?", As soon as he came in, Nick asked Coulson what was going on now.


    You know, when he was about to arrive here, he turned the originally clear sky into a dark cloud, and then a huge thunder fell.


    Although the dark clouds have dispersed now, he can be sure that these things have something to do with Ye Siyu and Thor present.


    "Chief, the thing is... Nordic Thor... Thor... Hammer..." Colson briefly reported what had just happened to Nick.


    After hearing Coulson''s report, Nick Frey''s face became strange.


    This is really strange. The hammer falling from the sky is Nordic Thor. I saw Thor with my own eyes.


    But he knew very well that this seemingly absurd and bizarre thing was not a fictional story, but a real one.


    "Lord Thor, may I ask what your purpose of coming to earth is?", After knowing most of the situation, Nick looked at Thor and asked.


    In just a few months, many strange things happened one after another, first the Hulk, then the iron man, then the return of Ye Siyu, and now the fall of Thor.


    How come the earth is like a park now. Everyone can come, and all the people who come are rotten things that can make trouble in this park.


    At the thought of this, Nick''s head hurts very much. He really doesn''t know how to explain it to the senior management of the United Nations.


    "You can ask him about these things later. My purpose of coming here has been achieved, so I''ll go first.", When Thor was ready to tell Nick about his experience, ye Siyu said.


    The reason why he came back here is to get in touch with Thor and learn something about Marvel Universe from him. Now his goal has been achieved, and there is no need to stay and continue the quarrel.


    And he did not lose this time. After he just got the recognition of meow hammer, he got the plane space prompt and told him that he had obtained a thousand points of the world origin, which was an unexpected joy for him.


    Now that the goal has been achieved and the benefits have been taken, he doesn''t need to stay. Next, let history develop slowly according to the original track, and he can get some benefits from it.


    Then, regardless of Nick and others, he walked directly outside the base.


    "Wait for me!", When she saw Ye Siyu leave, Daisy shouted and shook the papaya on her chest to catch up. She preferred staying with Ye Siyu to staying with the strange one eyed dragon here.


    Seeing ye Siyu and Daisy leave, Eric said to Jane, "Jane, let''s go."


    "You go first. I''ll catch up with Thor after a few words.", Hearing Eric''s words, Jane nodded and said.


    "All right.", Eric could see that Jane had a little idea about Thor, but he didn''t say anything. After nodding, he left with Ye Siyu.


    "Ye, are you leaving?", Outside the base, Daisy asked curiously.


    "No, I''ll stay here for a while and have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Great.", Daisy said happily.


    Looking at Daisy with a happy face, ye Siyu smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want me? "


    "Of course, you know you''re a superhero.", Admitted Daisy, who was careless.


    She is an American girl poisoned by a large number of Hollywood heroism films and superhero comics. Ye Siyu, a superhero, has a great attraction to her, not to mention Ye Siyu is also very handsome, which is simply the standard of boyfriend.


    Seeing Daisy''s generous acknowledgement, ye Siyu smiled again.


    "Am I too sudden? It''s hard for you to do? ", When she found that ye Siyu didn''t answer, but looked at herself with a smile, Daisy asked with some embarrassment. Carelessly, she blushed rarely. This is her first confession to others.


    "No, I''ve seen more sudden ones. I''m just happy.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    Although Daisy is not very beautiful, she has a good character and is very interesting. It''s OK to have a look at her. At least it can make ye Siyu less boring in this world.


    "So you promised?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Daisy asked with a surprised look on her face.


    "What do you say?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Hee hee, you easterners just like to answer questions in a roundabout way.", Although Daisy has few tendons, she can become Jane''s assistant. Her IQ is not low. She suddenly understood that ye Siyu promised herself, and immediately walked forward with a smile to hold Ye Siyu''s arm.


    Feeling the soft feeling from his arm, ye Siyu said with a smile: "indeed."


    Eric looked at you and me and shook his head. Why do women like God now.


    But think about it. If he were a woman, he would also like Ye Siyu.


    At this time, they found that two people came out of the exit of the base, Jane and Coulson.


    "Jane, where''s the big man?", Daisy asked when she saw Jane coming out.


    "He stays here.", Jane replied.


    "Director Nick has something to talk to Mr. toodinson. I''ll take him back tomorrow.", Colson added.


    "Oh, let''s go back. I''m hungry. I didn''t have lunch today.", After learning about Thor, Daisy touched her muttering stomach and said.


    "Yeah.", Jane nodded with a heavy heart.


    Soon, they returned to the Meteorological Research Institute in the small town. After a rich dinner, ye Siyu took a bath and slept in the Research Institute.


    ����


    Early the next morning, when ye Siyu and others came downstairs after washing, Colson came back with Thor.


    But Thor''s look is not very good, some depressed, some sad, some gloomy, very depressed.


    "What''s the matter with him?", Daisy asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu replied blandly that he knew that Thor should know the false news of Odin''s death from rocky.


    However, he didn''t say it. He knew it was a necessary process. After getting the recognition of Thor''s hammer and obtaining the origin of the world, ye Siyu already had the next goal, that is the destroyer armor.


    As Odin''s armor, you can definitely get a lot of world origin after getting the destroyer armor.


    Seeing that Thor was so sad, Jane immediately came forward to comfort and ask, while Eric and Daisy went to cook breakfast. As for yesiyu, he sat very casually like an old man.


    "Leaves, breakfast.", Before long, Daisy put the plate with roast sausage and fried eggs in front of Ye Siyu. Daisy deliberately fried the fried eggs into a love shape, which was a love breakfast.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful.", Looking at the love breakfast in front of him, ye Siyu praised with a smile.


    "Hee hee, will you try?", Daisy said happily.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then picked up the fork and began to taste Daisy''s love breakfast.


    However, before ye Siyu ate, there was a jingling sound of knocking on the glass, and everyone looked for prestige.


    Outside the French window, four men and a woman wearing armor and holding axes, spears and other weapons were standing outside looking at the glass.


    "I found you!", One of the bearded fat men shouted excitedly.


    When Thor, who was eating breakfast with a gloomy look, saw the four people in front of him, his face immediately showed an excited look, and then immediately came forward to embrace him.


    Seeing this scene, Daisy, Jane and Eric were stunned by the three guys like cosplay.


    "I can''t believe..." Eric said dully, looking at the four people in front of him.

 Chapter 621

    "Sorry to scare you.", After embracing Thor, bearded said sorry to the stunned Daisy three.


    "These are my friends.", Thor immediately happily introduced his friends to Ye Siyu and others present.


    The three warriors of the fairy palace, vostag, hogan, fandar, and female warrior SHIV.


    "My friends, it''s great to see you.", After introducing himself to the four soldiers in Xiangong, Thor said excitedly that this could be said to be the happiest thing for him in recent days.


    However, Thor''s face soon changed slightly, thought of something, and immediately said with some depression, "but you shouldn''t have come."


    The four were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t know what Thor was talking about. The handsome blonde among the three warriors smiled and said, "we''re taking you back."


    "You know I can''t go back, my father, because I''m dead, I''m going to be exiled.", With a sad face, Thor told the news he had learned from rocky last night.


    Thor''s words made the faces of the three warriors in the fairy palace and the four SHIVs more strange.


    "Thor, I don''t know where you heard that his majesty Odin died, but in fact, your father is still alive. He just passed out and didn''t die.", The female martial god SHIV explained.


    "What?!", Thor''s face first became dull, then surprised, and finally looked at SHIV and others with ecstasy and asked, "is what you said true? Is my father really not dead? "


    "Of course.", The four nodded affirmatively. The death of the God King can''t be used as a joke.


    "But why did rocky tell me my father was dead last night?", Thor asked with a puzzled look. He wanted to find out what was going on.


    As soon as she heard the name of rocky, Schiff''s four faces changed slightly, and then said with great hatred: "during his majesty Odin''s coma, rocky ascended the throne and tried to start the war, so we want to find you to stop him."


    "Rocky, that guy!"


    Hearing what Schiff and others said, Thor was stupid enough to figure out the reason. He knew he had been fooled by rocky, which made him very angry.


    "I don''t think that''s what you should be concerned about now.", At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the dialogue between Thor and the four people in Xiangong.


    "What?", For ye Siyu, who can be recognized by the hammer of Thor, Thor is still very concerned. Now he feels a little confused when he suddenly says such strange words.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky in the distance.


    I saw dark clouds gathering and rotating in the originally clear sky.


    Seeing this, people went out of the door and watched a pillar of clouds falling like a tornado.


    "Again... Is anyone coming?", Looking at the cloud pillar, Daisy stammered.


    Before long, several flame mushroom clouds rose where the cloud pillar fell. It was obvious that there was a fierce battle there.


    "Rocky must have found out that we came down to the atrium to find you!", Beard said seriously.


    "Jane, you must get out of here.", Looking at the pillar of fire, Thor''s face became very dignified. He knew very well about his brother who did everything for the purpose. Obviously, the person who had just reached the earth through the rainbow bridge was definitely not a friend.


    "And you?", Jane asked anxiously.


    "Thor, you''re going to fight with us!", Beard said excitedly.


    "My friends, I have become an ordinary person now, which will only hinder you and even affect you, but I can help the people here escape to safety.", Thor shook his head and explained.


    Listening to Thor''s explanation, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He could see that Thor''s ideas had changed.


    If it was Thor before, he would never care about his situation when he met this kind of thing, but fight on purpose. Now he chooses to protect the weak, which is commendable.


    But the thought changes so fast that ye Siyu cares very much. If he guesses correctly, there is definitely a plane''s will to intervene, otherwise Thor''s character could not have changed so much.


    But ye Siyu didn''t care much. It''s better. At least it can reduce the unpredictable things that won''t happen in the future.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, Thor and others had discussed and were ready to start evacuating the residents of the town.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll just evacuate.", When they began to act, ye Siyu said.


    "Ye, what are you going to do?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Daisy asked curiously.


    "It''s actually very simple.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    With that, ye Siyu snapped his fingers and stood quietly.


    "That''s it?", Daisy asked strangely. She was surrounded by Ye Siyu''s so-called method.


    Like Daisy, Thor and others on the side were also covered with circles on their faces.


    "Thor, is there something wrong with this man''s brain?", Asked beard, pointing to his head.


    "Well.", Thor opened his mouth, but did not speak.


    Ye Siyu can be recognized by the hammer of Thor. He doesn''t think he is crazy, but he doesn''t know what ye Siyu means, so he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Just when they didn''t know what ye Siyu was doing, they saw a scene that surprised them.


    I saw that the residents above the town stopped their actions, then left the house in order, then got on the car and left abruptly.


    However, in just a few minutes, the town with hundreds of people suddenly became empty. There was no one except ye Siyu and others.


    This strange scene made everyone present unable to close their mouths.


    "What happened to them?", Finally, Daisy asked people what they wanted to know.


    "It''s just a simple hypnosis.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Simple..."


    When they heard the speech, they said they were speechless. This simple hypnosis is too terrible. It can hypnotize hundreds of people and make them make complex actions.


    Even if they are not leaders in the field of hypnosis, they know that this kind of thing is definitely not as easy and simple as ye Siyu said.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and then they saw a dark shadow flying here quickly from the transmission point with the sound of sonic boom.


    "Crackling!"


    Soon, the shadow landed on the street, and the shock wave and sound barrier caused by its landing broke the glass of the whole town in an instant.


    This is a metal giant with a height of nearly five meters and his whole body is made of black metal. Looking from a distance, it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Destroyer!"


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Thor and the four people in the fairy palace made a startling cry.


    "Destroyer? What, Looking at the dignified look of Thor and others, Jane and others asked curiously.


    "This is the armor my father used to fight in all directions.", Thor said simply.


    Although the controller who removes the destroyer in front of him is not his own father, Rao is so. Thor still feels great pressure. This destroyer armor is the armor carefully made by his father for the dwarf country, and after completion, he also received the blessings of other gods.


    So even if the manipulator is not his father Odin, the destroyer''s strength is quite strong.


    Suddenly, a burst of propeller came and saw several armed helicopters flying in the sky.


    "Da Da!"


    The Gatling machine gun under the helicopter kept firing metal storms.


    "Ding Ding!"


    However, the bullet storm, which can easily tear up a few centimeters of steel, has no effect on the destroyer. Except for making the destroyer tinkle, it has not left a trace on him.


    Although the Gatling fire cannon did not hurt the destroyer, it also annoyed rocky, the destroyer''s operator.


    You know, in Rocky''s view, all the people on the earth are slaves driven arbitrarily by his men. Now these slaves dare to attack themselves, which is a risk of universal condemnation and is absolutely not allowed.


    The destroyer''s head and visor like a toilet helmet opened, and the empty interior burst into flames.


    "Zi!"


    The next second, a white energy ray was emitted from the destroyer''s head and fired at the armed helicopters in the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The armed helicopters were blasted by energy rays in an instant and turned into huge fireworks.


    "Thor, you hide and we''ll stop him!"


    Looking at the bright flame in the sky, the Xiangong four said to Thor and others.


    "Yeah.", After hearing the speech, Thor nodded and was ready to take Jane away.


    But when he was ready to act, ye Siyu stretched out his hand to stop his action.


    "What''s the matter?", Thor looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Nothing, just let you die once.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Dead?!"


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone present. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant and let Thor die?


    The next second, under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Siyu suddenly condensed a black ice long sword in his hand, which instantly penetrated Thor''s chest.


    "You!"


    Looking at the ice sword that didn''t enter his chest, Thor was shocked. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu wanted to kill himself.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the ice sword was pulled out, Thor fell heavily to the ground and lost his breath.


    "Damn it!"


    When Thor fell to the ground, the fairy palace group of four behind Thor also reacted and roared at Ye Siyu one after another. At the same time, they pulled out their weapons and attacked Ye Siyu to avenge the dead Thor.


    "Calm down.", In the face of the attacking group of four, ye Siyu lifted his right hand, and the cold breath appeared. Except for his head, the other parts of the four people were frozen and could not move on the ground.


    "Ye! Why did you do that?! ", Jane asked loudly to Ye Siyu.


    "Hahaha, human beings are very good.", As soon as Jane''s voice fell, a magnetic excited laughter came out from the destroyer. It was rocky who controlled the destroyer in the fairy palace.


    But the excited laughter didn''t last long. As soon as the voice turned, "as a reward, let me kill you."


    Although he hates Thor very much and wants to kill him and really become the king of Asgard, it doesn''t mean that he allows others to kill Thor. He''s the only one who can kill Thor. Now ye Siyu has killed Thor. Can he not be angry.


    "I didn''t kill Thor. Look behind you.", Ye Siyu ignored Rocky''s threat, but put out his hand and pointed behind him.


    "What?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned everyone present and looked behind the destroyer, and rocky also controlled the destroyer to turn around.


    Through the destroyer''s perspective, rocky saw a scene that made him feel bad.


    I saw an object in the distance flying towards this side at supersonic speed.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, rocky roared angrily, because he could see clearly that the flying thing was nothing else, it was the Thor hammer mjolnier.


    "Get out of the way.", When the hammer of Thor was about to approach, ye Siyu waved to Daisy, Jane and others next to Thor.


    The crowd immediately felt an invisible force acting on them to keep them away from Thor.


    The next second, Thor, who had no breath, raised his right hand, and the Thor hammer fell on him accurately.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, it was a bolt from the blue. Daisy and others saw a pillar of thunder falling from the sky and falling on Thor''s body.


    For a moment, Lei Guangda made great efforts and made everyone squint.


    "I won''t let you succeed!", Rocky in the fairy palace saw this scene and didn''t know what happened. It would be stupid. He immediately controlled the destroyer to launch an energy beam and was ready to kill Thor who was about to rise.


    "Whew!"


    However, just after the beam was condensed and about to be launched, the meow hammer flew out of the thunder. In an instant, the destroyer had to knock his head askew, let the emitted energy rays shoot askew, and plough a deep gully on the ground.


    "Dang!"


    The Thor''s hammer flew back and knocked the destroyer directly to the ground. Then the Thor''s hammer fell on one hand.


    The thunder disappeared, and Thor in armor came into the eyes of the people.


    Seeing this scene, Jane and the fairy palace group of four showed excited smiles one after another, and Thor was resurrected.


    "My power... Am I not dead? What''s going on? ", Feel the familiar surging power in his body, and Thor''s face was at a loss after resurrection. He didn''t know what was going on.


    As confused as Thor are Jane and Daisy, who don''t understand why the dead Thor suddenly resurrected.

 Chapter 622

    Odin''s ability to seal Thor and demote him to the world is to let Thor experience. Since it is experience, how can he let Thor die.


    As Odin''s own son, Odin was fully prepared.


    In addition to the seal magic, there are several magic on the Thor hammer. The function of these magic is not to enhance the power of the hammer, but to revive Thor''s.


    Once Thor dies, the magic on Thor''s hammer will start, revive Thor and remove its seal to restore his ability.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Siyu didn''t take it as his own, but put it back after getting the Thor hammer, in addition to preventing some unexpected mistakes in the plot.


    "Damn it!"


    When Thor and Jane were confused about Thor''s resurrection, Rocky''s roar came from the destroyer who stood up.


    The next second, the destroyer''s face armor opens, the red flame is burning in his body, and another energy beam is emitted, quickly roaring towards Ye Siyu.


    He knew that the reason why Thor was resurrected was definitely related to Odin, but he would not be angry with Odin. He knew that Odin could not really give up Thor.


    Compared with these, he was even more angry with Ye Siyu, a mortal who suddenly intervened. If it weren''t for him, childcare wouldn''t regain the Thor''s hammer.


    As Thor''s brother, rocky knows very well how strong Thor''s strength is.


    So he wants to punish Ye Siyu, an eventful and cheap mortal.


    "Ye! Be careful! "


    Looking at the fast energy beam, Daisy and others immediately exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Thor rushed to Ye Siyu with a hammer and was ready to use a hammer to help Ye Siyu resist the energy beam emitted by the destroyer. However, the speed of the energy beam was too fast. Before he arrived, the energy beam had hit Ye Siyu.


    "No!", Seeing this scene, daisy in the rear shouted in despair.


    Other faces also showed an unbearable look, especially Thor and the five people in the fairy palace group. Now they have only one idea, that is to die.


    As asgards, they know very well how powerful the energy rays emitted by the destroyer are.


    This is not an ordinary energy ray, but an energy ray blessed by the gods. If it is hit positively, even Odin, the owner of the armor, will be greatly damaged.


    Although Ye Siyu is a member of the Oriental immortal system, Thor doesn''t think ye Siyu can resist the energy ray of the destroyer.


    But the next scene made all of them stare, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them. The Xiangong group of four rubbed their eyes to see if they were dazzled.


    Although Ye Siyu was hit by the energy ray, and the whole person was submerged by the light of the energy ray, the picture of thinking that ye Siyu was blown to pieces by the energy ray did not happen. Thor with sharp eyes even saw that the energy ray did not damage Ye Siyu''s clothes.


    "Are these all light and shadow effects?", Looking at everything in front of her, Daisy asked curiously.


    "No..." Thor shook his head. He could feel the sense of crisis emitted by energy rays. This was definitely not a light and shadow effect.


    "How is this possible?!"


    As shocked as others, rocky, who controls the destroyer, although this is not the greatest power of the energy ray, in order to vent Ye Siyu''s anger at restoring Thor''s ability, the power of the energy ray is not weak, and even he can''t resist it.


    But it was such a powerful energy ray that he didn''t hurt Ye Siyu. How could he not be shocked.


    However, shock is shock, and he also knows that this is not the time to shock, that is, to run the destroyer at maximum power and maximize the power of its energy rays.


    "Zi!"


    The color of energy rays instantly changed from white to red, and the hot temperature directly distorted the air.


    But even so, ye Siyu still stood quietly in place, and the ray seemed to be water flow, which did no harm to it.


    "If it''s just like this, it will disappoint me.", At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    The power of the energy ray emitted by the destroyer is indeed not weak, but it is only in the middle level of stars.


    Although he did not change into the extremely evil belia form, he still existed at the stellar level, which only caused him damage due to the lack of energy rays of the medium power of the stars, and even his energy defense shield could not be broken.


    "Hum! Go to hell! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s disdain in his tone, rocky was angry, the destroyer''s face armor was closed, the energy ray stopped, and then manipulated the destroyer to rush towards Ye Siyu.


    The spiked fist with a whistling wind hit Ye Siyu''s head like a meteor. Thor and others nearby can feel the terrible power it carries.


    In the face of the destroyer''s fist, ye Siyu, like before, did not avoid at all, but raised his right hand blandly.


    For a time, the destroyer''s fist as big as a casserole was in sharp contrast to Ye Siyu''s small right hand, but the two hands that looked very different had an unexpected result.


    "Boom!"


    The destroyer''s fist fell, and the ground centered on Ye Siyu was spider web cracked and the ground was sunken. From this, we can see the power of the destroyer. Even so, ye Siyu remained motionless.


    "Hiss!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Seeing this scene, both rocky who manipulated the destroyer and Thor next to him took a breath of air conditioning. At the same time, he clearly realized that ye Siyu was not as weak as he looked.


    "Thor, who the hell is he? Is it really human? ", Beard asked in shock.


    When they saw Ye Siyu before, the group of four in Xiangong had only one impression of Ye Siyu, that is, an ordinary atrium man, but after seeing him resist the energy ray of the destroyer and this punch, they would be stupid if they still thought Ye Siyu was an ordinary man.


    "He is a member of the Oriental immortal system.", Thor replied with a dignified look, staring at Ye Siyu. He was also shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "It''s my turn.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    He has preliminarily judged the quality of the destroyer armor, which is the prop of the planetary peak.


    With that, ye Siyu started. He grabbed the right hand of the destroyer''s fist, and the destroyer immediately lost his balance and fell down in the direction of Ye Siyu.


    The next second, ye Siyu lifted his right foot and then kicked the destroyer Ma Tong on the head.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently, and the ground, which was originally a spider net, cracked again. A huge pit was bigger than the one caused by the fist just hit Ye Siyu by the destroyer, and the huge pit spread around Ye Siyu.


    "Click!"


    Ye Siyu stepped out again. This time, a clear sound of fragmentation came. The destroyer Ma Tong''s head was directly trampled flat by Ye Siyu, and he directly lost his movement. Obviously, he lost control with rocky.


    "It''s over?", Looking at the destroyer who didn''t move on the ground, Daisy said in surprise.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Then with a wave of his right hand, he received the destroyer directly into his own small world.


    Although the destroyer has no role in improving Ye Siyu''s strength, it is also very good as a collection.


    "What are you doing?", Seeing ye Siyu put away the destroyer, Thor asked.


    This is his father''s armor. Ye Siyu actually put it away, so he doesn''t want to.


    "This is my booty.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "This is my father''s armor!", Thor retorted.


    "This is my booty.", Ye Siyu repeated.


    "This is our Asgard stuff!", Thor said again.


    "This is my booty.", Ye Siyu''s answer remained unchanged.


    "..." this time, Thor was silent. He could see that ye Siyu was determined not to hand it in.


    In this regard, Thor is very helpless.


    Although he very much wanted to take back his father''s armor from ye Siyu, he knew that he was not ye Siyu''s opponent when he thought that ye Siyu ignored the destroyer''s energy rays and crushed the destroyer''s head with one foot. If he insisted on it, it would be self humiliation.


    And this is indeed ye Siyu''s booty, and he has no right to dispose of it.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu has restored his ability, he has no reason to ask Ye Siyu to exchange the destroyer.


    "Ye, you''re great.", Daisy walked forward with a happy face and praised Ye Siyu with her arm. As ye Siyu''s girlfriend, it''s strange that she is unhappy to see her boyfriend so powerful.


    "Thank you for your compliment.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, a business car stopped beside the crowd, and then Nick Frey, Colson and several s.h.i.e.l.d. agents got off the car.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the situation here? What about the armor? ", Nick''s anxious voice came before ye Siyu and them.


    Apparently they came after the destroyer''s armor.


    "Has been defeated by Ye.", Daisy, holding Ye Siyu''s arm, answered proudly.


    "Has it been solved?", Hearing Daisy''s words, Colson behind Nick asked in surprise.


    You know, it''s only less than 15 minutes since the destroyer appeared.


    "Yes, it was just dried out by the leaves.", Daisy nodded and affirmed.


    "That would be great.", Nick and Colson breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just after they knew that the destroyer destroyed several armed helicopters in an instant, they worried that the destroyer would cause serious damage, but from the current situation, the damage was not serious.


    "Mr. Ye, what is that armor?", After knowing the extent of the damage, Coulson asked.


    "Just ask Thor about this question.", Ye Siyu pointed to Thor, who was chatting with Jane.


    "Thor, this is not the time to talk about these things. We have to go back to Asgard quickly.", Just before Nick asked, Schiff, who was next to Thor, was a little upset when she saw Thor and Jane, and immediately came forward to interrupt their conversation.


    Hearing what SHIV said, Thor''s face, which had communicated with Jane with joy, coagulated. He knew what SHIV said was right. They must go back to deal with Rocky''s affairs quickly.


    "Heimdal!", Then Thor looked up and shouted into the sky.


    "Are you going back?", Jane inquired immediately.


    "I must meet Asgard, but I promise you I''ll come back to you.", Thor solemnly promised Jane that although he wanted to stay very much, Asgard had more important things to deal with.


    "Yeah.", Jane nodded heavily. She could tell the importance of things.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Heimdal opened the rainbow bridge yet?", Looking at the two of you and me who were still there, SHIV''s heart was even more unhappy. She immediately opened her mouth and said.


    Thor frowned slightly. He noticed this, and whispered with worry, "what happened?"


    Besides guarding the rainbow bridge, heimdar''s main function is to control the rainbow bridge. If he has an accident, they can''t go back to Asgard.


    "Boom!"


    However, Thor as like as two peas did not last long. It was not long before the clear sky gathered a spinning cloud, just as the destroyer landed.


    Seeing this, Thor smiled. He knew that Heimdal responded directly.


    "Daisy, would you like to visit Asgard?", Looking at the dark clouds gathering in the sky, ye Siyu asked daisy.


    Although he knew that the next plot would be Thor''s victory over rocky, he still had to go to Asgard because it was about the origin of the world and he didn''t want to waste it.


    "Ah? Is this really OK? ", Daisy was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise.


    "What?! Are you going with us to Asgard?! ", As surprised as Daisy are Thor and others. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu would want to go to Asgard with him, and also want to take Daisy, an ordinary man.


    "Yes, do you have a problem?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Er... No, just Daisy..." Thor has no opinion about ye Siyu, a strong man, and his former Asgard. After handling Rocky''s affairs, he just deliberately discusses the destroyer''s armor.


    It''s just different to take daisy. You know, Daisy is just an ordinary atrium person. Accidents will happen if she''s not careful.


    "Never mind. I''ll protect her.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said that Thor''s strength could rank in the top three among Asgard, and he who restored his strength was just a star.


    It would be too bad if ye Siyu, a star, could not even protect daisy in a place where its strength is generally lower than that of a planet.

 Chapter 623

    "Daisy, are you going?", Ye Siyu, who finished speaking with Thor, asked Daisy nearby.


    "Well.", Daisy looked at Jane nearby. She was a little nervous and didn''t care much about many things, but she still wanted to listen to others'' opinions before making a decision.


    Jane shook her head when she felt Daisy''s eyes. Although she felt that ye Siyu would not lie and should really be able to protect Daisy, who knew if there would be any accidents. It was a battle between gods, so she didn''t want Daisy to leave the earth and go to Asgard.


    "Ye, I''m sorry, I still won''t go.", Seeing Jane shaking her head, Daisy thought about it and replied.


    "Never mind, then you can wait for me on earth.", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t force Daisy to accompany him.


    The reason why he wanted to take Daisy to Asgard was just a whim, not necessarily daisy.


    "Uh huh.", Daisy nodded and released her hands holding Ye Siyu''s arms, and then went to Jane and others to see how the rainbow bridge works.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind roared, the dark cloud vortex in the sky was formed, and a seven color light column fell from the sky, covering Thor and the fairy palace group of four in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu is ready to go to the rainbow bridge channel


    However, at this time, an emergency occurred. The Rainbow Flower Bridge channel, which was originally only two meters in diameter, expanded instantly, covering Ye Siyu, Daisy and Jane.


    For a moment, a sense of space transformation came, and ye Siyu could feel his rapid flight in the space channel.


    In less than a second, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu changed from a small town in New Mexico with a clear sky to a cold, gloomy, cold wind and gravel hills.


    "Damn it! It must be rocky! ", Looking at the gray snow plain in front of him, Thor said angrily.


    It was clear that he was going back to Asgard, but now he came to yoteheim, a country belonging to the Frost Giant. Thor couldn''t think of anyone else playing tricks except rocky.


    "Thor, where is this?", Jane''s teeth trembled with the cold wind in the north. A layer of frost had condensed from the tip of her hair and her eyebrows.


    "Yes, where is this? It''s so cold! ", Daisy, who was in the same situation, echoed.


    Hearing the voices of Jane and Daisy, Thor''s face, which was originally angry, suddenly changed. Then he turned to look at them in surprise and asked, "Jane, Daisy, why are you following?"


    However, at this look, he found that except Jane and Daisy, Ariel, Nick, Coulson and the several s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents were here. Everyone held their arms and breathed out the white fog. Obviously, they couldn''t bear the extremely cold temperature here.


    "They were implicated.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Damn it!"


    Thor''s face became very ugly when he heard the speech.


    "Thor, where the hell is it? Why is it so cold?", Jane asked trembling. It was so cold that they couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Jotunheim..." said Thor heavily.


    In the area where they are now, the frost giants live in Jotunheim, which is similar to the polar region of the earth. The temperature in this area never rises above the freezing point of water, and the wind is cold all day.


    Even the asgards such as Thor don''t adapt to this environment, let alone the thinly dressed atrium people such as Jane and daisy. This is hell. They will be frostbitten if they stay for a long time.


    "Damn it! We must get out of here quickly, or Jane will freeze to death! ", Seeing this, Thor immediately said to his companions and ye Siyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. They won''t freeze to death.", Ye Siyu shook his head and energy surged. A very simple constant temperature magic was used by him to apply it to Daisy and them.


    "Well, it''s not cold anymore.", Daisy said in surprise that if she had just been in ice and snow, she would not feel the slightest cold in the countryside with spring like seasons.


    "Is this magic?", Nick and Coulson, who also could not feel the cold, breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude.


    Although they are agents, they are just a little higher than ordinary people. They can''t last long in this cold environment.


    According to their own judgment, in this environment, they can only survive for less than five minutes at most. Once they exceed five minutes, they will be frostbitten not far from death even if they are not frozen to death. Now that the body temperature warms up, it means that they don''t have to freeze to death.


    "Chief! Look over there! "


    Suddenly, an s.h.i.e.l.d. agent pointed to the distance of the plain and exclaimed.


    When they heard the sound, they fixed their eyes and found hundreds of blue figures surrounded them on the hills and gravel around them.


    These guys have red eyes, blue skin and only a fur skirt on their lower body. More importantly, each of them is very huge, at least two meters and three meters high, and everyone looks at them ferociously.


    "It''s the Frost Giant!"


    Looking at these blue figures around, Thor''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that these frost giants did not appear suddenly, but had premeditated.


    "He... They''re not enemies, are they?", Looking at the ice giants around, Daisy stammered in fear.


    "Yeah.", Thor nodded and tightened his hand on the meow hammer, staring at the ice giants.


    At this time, the ice giant in front separated a fork road, and an ice giant and a man in green clothes and a golden sheep horn helmet came over.


    "Rocky!", Looking at the figure next to the frost giant, Thor shouted angrily. The man was no other than his brother rocky.


    "Hello, my brother.", Loki, holding a long golden staff, narrowed his eyes and lingered on Thor and ye Siyu, but the most important thing was to focus on Ye Siyu, who defeated the destroyer''s armor.


    "Rocky! I''ll take you back to my father! Let you confess what you have done in front of him! ", Thor shouted at Rocky with Thor''s high hammer.


    "Repentance? Hehe, wait until you solve the next thing. ", Rocky smiled coldly, and then a colorful light column fell, directly enveloping it.


    "Rocky!", Seeing that rocky was leaving, Thor was in a hurry and was ready to stop him.


    The ice giant next to rocky immediately blocked Thor''s way, looked at Thor and said, "boy, we meet again. This time the result will not be like the last time."


    The Frost Giant''s tone was full of killing intention. He was no other than Frost Giant Wang laofei. He hated Thor, who made a fool of himself under many hands last time. He wanted to kill him, let alone the son of his enemy Odin.


    With Lao Fei''s words, the ice giants who surrounded the crowd stretched out sharp ice spikes on their hands, and the battle was imminent.


    "I won''t fight you, Rolfe! Get out of the way! ", Thor looked at the Laurie in front of him with dignified eyes and said that since he had experienced the events of the earth, he also understood that the violent world could not solve the problem, and also understood the reason why his father sent himself to the atrium.


    In addition, there are still rocky things to deal with. If it causes a war between Asgard and yothaim at this time, it is definitely not a wise choice.


    "Hum! Kid, who do you think you''re talking to? ", No matter what Thor thinks, he just wants to kill Thor, the son of Odin, and then attack Asgard to let the people of the nine countries know who is the real ruler.


    "Kill them!"


    With that, Laurie ordered those men.


    "Kill!"


    All the frost giants roared with raufi''s orders.


    In addition to superhuman power and resistance to physical damage, the ice giants also have the ability to control ice and weather. In addition, their ice ability is enhanced to the extreme in their territory of yotonheim.


    For a moment, yothaheim, which was already extremely cold, became even colder, and the cold wind blew like a sharp knife.


    "What shall we do now?", Looking at the ice giants rushing from all directions, Daisy, Jane and Eric, the three ordinary people who had ever seen such a scene, all turned pale with fear.


    As for the next members of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. such as Nick and Colson, only Nick, the king of agents, looked better, and the rest, including Colson, were quite ugly.


    If they attack their human army, they can still treat it calmly, but now they have to face an ice giant army they have never met, which is completely beyond their imagination.


    "Only war! SIV, you protect Jane and them! ", Thor ordered the nearby fairy palace group of four, and then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Ye, let''s deal with Lao Fei together. Only in this way can we stop the battle."


    "No, just leave it to me next. Step back.", Hearing Thor''s words, ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Thor and daisy.


    "Ye, although I know your strength is very strong, these frost giants can''t be solved alone!", Thor hurried. He thought Ye Siyu wanted to deal with so many frost giants alone.


    In his opinion, this is just wishful thinking. You know, this is not an ice giant, but an army composed of hundreds of ice giants. Even if ye Siyu is strong, he doesn''t think ye Siyu can deal with it.


    "Ye, don''t take risks.", Daisy also said with a worried face. She was also very worried about ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knew that they would not listen to what he said, so he did not intend to continue to explain, but was ready to take direct action to tell them why he was so confident.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu raised his right hand high.


    The next second, a huge black light column rose into the sky. For a moment, the whole yotonheim was covered by a black light cage. The light was clearly black, but it gave people a bit of a dazzling feeling. Although it would not make people unable to open their eyes, it would also make people reach out to cover their eyes.


    The black light came and went quickly. They found that ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared. What came into their eyes was a huge foot board. When they looked up, they found that they were under the crotch of a giant.


    "This?!"


    "Giant?!"


    "What?!"


    ����


    Looking at the tall black giants overhead, whether Thor or daisy, or the ice giants such as raufi, all their faces were full of horror.


    "He is really a giant!", Nick looked at the huge figure above his head with one eye. He had speculated that ye Siyu was a dark giant falling from a hole in the sky, but it was just speculation, not completely sure. There was a 0.1% chance not.


    But now this situation tells him that his speculation is not wrong. Ye Siyu is the dark giant falling from the sky.


    "Jane! Leaf! He! He! He is! "


    Daisy stammered and pointed to the evil belia transformed by Ye Siyu above her head. She couldn''t say a word. She had recognized Ye Siyu as the dark giant reported on TV these days.


    "Fallen giant..." muttered Jane and Eric.


    "What the hell is going on..." Thor, SHIV and others were stunned and looked at the evil belia above their heads. They never thought Ye Siyu would become such a tall, domineering and terrible giant.


    The so-called frost giants, Rolfe, are just a little mouse in front of the silver black giant up to 60 meters, which looks very small.


    "What is this?!"


    "The titans of northern Europe?"


    "My God! Isn''t the Titan extinct? "


    ����


    Rolfe and other ice giants were shocked when they looked at the evil belia in front of them. They had never seen such a huge person. Even the ice giant they raised could only reach the waist of the evil belia.


    "Don''t be afraid! Kill him! "


    Lao Fei was also a king anyway. After being shocked, he soon recovered and immediately ordered those frost giants that he would destroy the evil belia, no matter whether it was a Titan or not.


    "Kill!"


    With their past roar, those ice giants woke up from the shock and rushed to the people again.


    Looking at the ice giant rushing over, the evil belia''s bright yellow eyes flashed a cold light, like sharp clawed hands raised

 Chapter 624

    "Zi!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, a purple light twining red and black lightning was emitted at the moment when the hands of the extremely evil belia crossed. For a moment, the whole ice and snow wasteland was covered by the light emitted by the purple light.


    Those ice giants couldn''t resist for half a second under the purple light. Like ice and snow encountering fire, they didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. In an instant, they were turned into nothingness by the purple light and disappeared in the whole world.


    "No!"


    Lao Fei in the rear saw this scene and immediately screamed with tears in his eyes. This was the elite soldier who attacked Asgard. Now he was so easily destroyed by the extremely evil belia. He was not surprised and desperate.


    But his roar, like those soldiers, didn''t last long.


    Because the extremely evil burst ray emitted by the extremely evil belia had swept over from the side, and all that came into his eyes was a purple light.


    The next second, Rolfe, the king of the frost giant, like his men, was instantly purified into nothingness by the extremely evil burst ray.


    In less than half a minute, nearly a thousand ice giants who had just been fierce disappeared into the world.


    "Hiss! How awesome! "


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "I also want to know."


    "Ah! Why are you pulling my beard? "


    "You feel pain, that is, you don''t dream..."


    ����


    The Torr people on the ground looked at the emptiness around them. The more than ten meter high hills standing by the frost giants had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a circle of lava river with hot bubbles.


    "Thor, is he really an immortal? Not the ancient titans of the Nordic God system? ", Shiv looked up at the magnificent and tall body of the extremely evil belia and asked. The three warriors in the fairy palace nearby also looked at the extremely evil belia overhead with the same surprised eyes.


    They were all shocked by the power of the extremely evil belia. You know, ye Siyu destroyed thousands of frost giants.


    These ice giants are not ants that can be easily crushed to death, but an army that can pose a threat to Asgard, but such a powerful army was completely destroyed in less than a minute in front of Ye Siyu.


    What is more important is not the ordinary defeat, but the complete disappearance from the world. It can be imagined how powerful Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    "I don''t know..." Thor said in a somewhat astringent tone.


    For everything in front of him, Thor was also a brain paste. When he saw the ice giant rushing over, he thought there would be a fierce war, but he never thought that the battle would end in such a shocking way.


    At the same time, he also found how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is. Although he has not personally experienced the extremely evil burst ray of the extremely evil belia, he can clearly feel its energy below.


    At the moment of seeing the terrible burst ray, he had a feeling that his father could not resist the terrible ray.


    As soon as this idea came out, he couldn''t suppress it, so that his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Is this Mr. Ye''s strength? He is really a God... "Nick and Colson, not far from Thor, were also stunned at the lava River hundreds of meters wide created by the extremely evil belia.


    Although it is not clear whether this is the full output of Ye Siyu, it is much more terrible than the power of many weapons on earth. In their impression, only nuclear bombs can produce damage on this scale.


    Ye Siyu is simply a humanoid nuclear bomb, which is more terrible than the Hulk in that period of time. They feel numb at the thought of such a terrible existence in the United States.


    "Wow! Jane, the fallen giant is my boyfriend! ", When everyone was shocked by the evil belia changed by Ye Siyu, an excited voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Daisy shouted at Jane with an excited face. Obviously, she was not shocked by the destruction caused by the extremely evil burst rays like others. Instead, she was very excited because ye Siyu was her boyfriend. The large nerves and the strange brain circuits made people speechless.


    At the same time, they found that the evil belia on their heads sent out a dark light. The next second, it disappeared in the eyes of the people and changed back to the human body shape similar to their body size.


    "Ye, you''re great.", Looking at the changed Ye Siyu, Daisy immediately came forward excitedly, hugged his arm and said.


    "Average.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Ye, is this the real strength?", Thor looked at Ye Siyu with a complex face and asked.


    Before, he thought Ye Siyu''s strength was a little stronger than himself, but after seeing the just behind the scenes, he found that the gap between himself and ye Siyu was not so much, but hundreds of times.


    Even if he did his best, he could only create less than one tenth of the damage caused by Ye Siyu.


    "The real strength is far from enough.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    You should know that it exists at the stellar level, and even the destructive power that can be displayed at the planetary level will never be only this degree.


    If it were not for fear of attracting the attention of Marvel''s plane will, the power of his just terrible burst ray could be increased by at least a thousand times. At that time, it would not be as simple as creating a magma River, but directly destroying the core of the planet.


    Star level, which can destroy the existence of stars, is several times stronger than the starting star.


    Although entering the universe of Marvel film this time is not as limited as the last time. He can use his star level ability at will, Rao is so. He doesn''t dare to use all the star level power so blatantly.


    "Far from it?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Thor and others looked at each other.


    Is that far from it? How terrible Ye Siyu''s real strength should be.


    "Thor, how do we get back to Asgard now?"


    However, before Thor tangled with this problem for long, SHIV looked dignified and said.


    As she said, there is a more important problem waiting for them to deal with.


    As soon as Rocky sent all of them to Jotunheim, we can know that heimdahl, who controls the rainbow bridge, has been controlled by rocky, otherwise they would not be sent here.


    So what they should think now is not how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is, but how to leave Jotunheim and go back to Asgard to deal with rocky.


    Thor''s face sank as soon as he heard Schiff''s question.


    As SIV said, the problem they need to solve now is rocky, not how powerful Ye Siyu is.


    But what bothered him was that although he was the son of Odin, he had no way to go back to Asgard.


    In the past, he used to call heimdar the guardian, so he could travel freely between the nine countries. Now heimdar is controlled by rocky. He has no other way to go back to Asgard. He has a great headache.


    "Lord Thor, does this mean that we should always stay in this place where birds don''t shit?", Nick asked with a gloomy face. The others didn''t look any better.


    "I don''t want to stay here. I haven''t seen many movies and played many games.", Daisy said with a sad face.


    Although the conversation between Thor and SHIV was not long, they could still understand the meaning.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way.", Looking at the ugly faces of Nick and Jane, Thor comforted.


    Now the only way is to find the way to return to Asgard when the Frost Giant invaded Asgard last time.


    What bothers him is that he doesn''t have a clue about this method and can''t find the direction at all.


    For Thor''s explanation, even Daisy, who is the most nervous, is not at all similar, not to mention Nick and Colson. At a glance, Thor didn''t have any confidence when he said this, which is obviously perfunctory to them.


    Feeling the public''s eyes, Thor scratched his head rarely. Obviously, he could see that others saw through his ideas.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just take you to Asgard.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth after the people were distressed about how to leave Jotunheim.


    "What?!"


    "Is this true?"


    Ye Siyu''s words attracted people''s attention like a life-saving straw. In particular, Thor was very excited and asked, "Ye, do you really have a way to take us to Asgard?"


    Although he said before that there must be a way to go back to Asgard, he couldn''t even guarantee whether there was a way.


    Now ye Siyu says he has a way to go back to Asgard. It''s strange that he doesn''t care.


    "Of course, really.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Then hurry and take us back to Asgard!", Said Thor anxiously.


    Although he didn''t know how ye Siyu would take him to Asgard, as long as he could go back to Asgard to stop rocky, he couldn''t care about anything else.


    Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t explain anything more.


    In the original plot, Thor returned directly to Asgard to deal with rocky after destroying the destroyer, but now he has been sent to Jotunheim to deal with the Frost Giant.


    He worried that if he delayed a little longer, he would cause a great change in the plot, which would cause him to waste a chance of rebirth.


    Although now he has found a way to restore his rebirth times, and there are still many rebirth times, which can let him waste many times, it does not mean that he is willing to waste.


    Because he didn''t know whether his rebirth could be unlimited, he worried that he would never be able to supplement the number of rebirth one day.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of his strength, he has a feeling that his rebirth ability will disappear when his strength reaches a certain point one day.


    But he didn''t care much about this feeling before. He knew it was an illusion, but when his strength broke through the stellar level, his feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, he will not choose rebirth, especially in this world that he has the ability to cope with, and it will not easily waste the opportunity of rebirth.


    Under the gaze of the public, the black sky light column appeared, and ye Siyu directly transformed into a very evil belia form.


    Then the evil belia stretched out her left hand and grabbed the people below. They were immediately wrapped in a cover formed by dark energy and floated to the hands of the evil belia. Then the evil belia flew to the sky.


    "Wow!", Looking at the ice blue planet through the slightly transparent energy cover, Daisy exclaimed.


    The faces of the people in the energy mask were more confused than shocked. They didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do.


    Does Ye Siyu want to take them to Asgard in this form?


    Although they don''t know how far Jotunheim is from Asgard, it must be more than the length of the solar system.


    If you want to fly, you don''t know when to arrive.


    "Ye, what are you doing?", I didn''t care how ye Siyu took them to Thor in Asgard. After seeing this situation, I had to ask about it.


    As soon as the voice fell, the extremely evil belia moved again.


    With a wave of his right hand looking at the sky, a pure dark energy was emitted from his arm.


    "Click!"


    The next second, the bright starry sky ahead was broken like glass, revealing a dark space-time wormhole.


    Before they could react, the wicked belijah took them into the wormhole.


    People entering the cave can see countless stars flying by.


    In less than ten seconds, they found that the scenery in front of them had changed from the dead ice blue planet of Jotunheim to a colorful continent floating in the universe.


    "Asgard."


    Looking at the continent in front of them, Thor and others showed an excited look on their faces.


    The colorful continent in front of them is no other place, but their destination Asgard.


    "Hyperspace transition!", In addition to astronomy, there will be some Eric of energy and space science who immediately exclaimed after seeing this.


    Yes, yesiyu came to Asgard from Jotunheim by using the hyperspace transition.


    After his strength broke through the star level, ye Siyu didn''t only have energy to reach the star level. He also learned a lot of Constant Star ability.


    Among them, hyperspace transition is an ability that can be mastered at the stellar level.


    Not to mention that the Aote family also has a certain talent in the use of space.


    When Loki used the rainbow bridge to go back to Asgard, he asked honghou to record the frequency of the rainbow bridge so that he can use it when he needs to go to Asgard in the future.


    After dealing with the frost giant, this record can be used immediately. It can be said that this is a very wise decision.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''I''m just a reader''.

 Chapter 625

    On the crystal bridge from Asgard fairy palace to rainbow bridge, rocky walked heavily, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Walking, when he came to the entrance of the fairy palace, his face showed a look of memory. Then he stopped and turned to walk towards the rainbow bridge, as if he wanted to do something.


    But when he just turned around, he saw a scene that made him stupid. He saw a huge silver black figure slowly landing in his direction in the bright starry sky.


    "This is... Titan!?", Looking at the huge figure with bright yellow eyes in the sky, rocky only thought of such a name in his mind.


    But this idea was soon denied by him, because the huge figure in front of him was inconsistent with any image of Titan in his memory, which was a race he had never seen before.


    "Rocky!"


    At this time, rocky heard a voice he didn''t want to hear. From a distance, he found that it came from the black sphere in the giant''s hand.


    The next second, Rocky''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw a familiar figure in the black sphere. It was no one else. It was his most hated brother Thor.


    Seeing this, rocky ran to the fairy palace without looking back, shouting: "be careful! Enemy invasion! Open the fairy palace defense barrier immediately! "


    Although he knew very well that these things could not stop Thor, he could delay time for himself.


    The guards did not hesitate after hearing Rocky''s words. Now Odin was unconscious and Thor was demoted. In addition to Tian Tian frejia, the highest status in the fairy palace, it can be said that the biggest person was him. He didn''t listen to who he listened to.


    Moreover, extremely evil belia didn''t look like a good man, so they didn''t hesitate to open askeaton''s defense barrier immediately according to Rocky''s order.


    Immediately, a golden barrier rose rapidly from the edge of the fairy Palace at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Rocky!"


    Like rocky seeing Thor, Thor reacted violently when he saw rocky. He immediately wanted to rush out of the energy shield, but he hit the energy barrier as soon as he was ready to rush out.


    In order to protect people from the pressure of super space-time transition, the strength of the energy barrier surrounding Thor and others is extremely high. Even the stars can''t be broken in a short time, not to mention Thor, who can''t reach the stars.


    "Ye! Open it! ", Thor, who hit hard, also knew that he could not break through by force, immediately looked up and shouted at the evil belia.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man high hole appeared on the energy hood.


    Seeing this, Thor immediately flew out with a hammer and quickly pursued rocky.


    "Is this the legendary Asgard? It''s amazing. ", After Thor left, daisy in the energy mask looked curiously at the magnificent Asgard and didn''t forget to take photos as a souvenir.


    The architecture full of retro Nordic style, combined with the gorgeous brilliance of the divine land, looks like a fairy tale world.


    Like Daisy, Nick, Colson and others nearby also took out their mobile phones to shoot, but they had different purposes from Daisy, a nervous girl. Daisy took pictures to commemorate beauty, and they recorded alien technology.


    Although the distance is very far now, they clearly know that Asgard is not only beautiful, but also dangerous in this beauty and romance through the slowly rising golden barrier and the things similar to gun tubes on the high towers outside the city.


    "Dong!"


    Under the watchful eyes of Asgard soldiers, the evil belia landed.


    The soldiers did not choose to attack the extremely evil belia who landed. Obviously, Thor, who had just chased in, had told them that it was not the enemy.


    "Put down your weapons! This is not the enemy! ", When SHIV and the three warriors in Xiangong were put down by the extremely evil belia, they shouted to the vigilant soldiers.


    Although they know that Thor must have given orders to these soldiers just now, they are still worried that these soldiers will miss and annoy Ye Siyu.


    You should know that this is the terrorist existence that can instantly destroy the Frost Giant legion, which is definitely not what Asgard can provoke now. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and annoy Ye Siyu, we must let those soldiers put down their weapons.


    The four of SHIV were also famous in the fairy palace. Coupled with Thor''s orders, they had to lay down their weapons even if they were worried.


    But their eyes have been staring at the extremely evil belia. Once he has any dangerous actions, they will immediately fight back.


    But their worry was superfluous. In their surprised eyes, the extremely evil belia turned into a black star, and then turned into a villain. Obviously, this is the true face of the giant.


    "Let''s go find Thor quickly.", Seeing that ye Siyu has changed back to her original appearance, Jane said to SHIV and others that she is very nervous about Thor''s safety.


    "Yeah.", Schiff nodded.


    "You go and I''ll hang out here.", Ye Siyu, who has changed back to the human form, waved his hand and said that he didn''t want to participate in the affairs of Thor and rocky.


    In case something happens and the plot of the Avengers doesn''t happen, he will be reborn to continue his plan.


    Rather than participate, it''s better to let the plane will intervene in the plot itself. He believes that if he doesn''t intervene, the inertia of the plane will certainly make rocky wander into the universe like the original plot. As for how to wander, ye Siyu doesn''t care.


    Compared with these, he cares more about the things in Odin''s treasure house.


    Although because of the movie universe, many of these so-called treasures are very common magic props, which are not as powerful as those in comics, they are the origin of the world, and ye Siyu doesn''t intend to let them go.


    Of course, ye Siyu does not intend to steal things from Odin treasure house now, but leaves some spatial coordinates here to make profits in the future.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jane and they didn''t say anything. Except Daisy, all people, including members of the s.h.i.e.l.d. such as Nick and Colson, followed SHIV and them to find Thor.


    "Ye, where are we going now?", Looking at the people who hurried away, Daisy asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you say to visit here?", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then led by the guards, she pulled down Daisy''s hand and entered Asgard from the entrance of the fairy palace.


    Asgard is very beautiful, just like a fairyland. Unfortunately, it will be destroyed in the future.


    At the origin level, the marvel movie universe has been broadcast to Thor 3. He knows that Asgard will eventually be destroyed by the fire giant sulter.


    Suddenly, an idea came out of Ye Siyu''s mind, that is, since Asgard will be destroyed by the fire giant Sirte sooner or later, it''s better to put it in his pocket rather than let it be destroyed.


    Although his current strength is not enough to integrate Asgard''s divine domain into the small world, it does not mean that he will not be in the future.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how long he will stay in Marvel film universe, but one thing is certain that he will leave this position only after he has obtained enough world origin and reaches the stage of x-level reward.


    Based on the world origin obtained now, it will not take too long, so he still has the opportunity to put the divine domain into his bag.


    According to Ye Siyu''s judgment, if he wants to merge the divine domain into the small world intact, his strength needs to reach the stellar peak at least.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Siyu must reach the star level to receive the divine domain into the small world. It is also possible with his current strength, but that will destroy the divine domain.


    What ye Siyu needs is a complete divine domain, not a broken divine domain.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu thought about how to put Asgard in his bag, he and Daisy next to him saw a lightning bolt falling from the sky of the palace.


    "Ye, did Thor get that?", Looking at the continuous lightning in the sky, Daisy asked curiously.


    "It should be.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Jane, are they in danger?", Although she knew that Thor made the lightning, it would still make people afraid when she saw it. Daisy was a little worried about the safety of Jane and others.


    "Let''s go and have a look.", Daisy''s character can''t hide her inner thoughts. All thoughts can be completely seen from her expression, so ye Siyu can see what she thinks at once.


    Besides, even if Daisy didn''t say it, he also wanted to see how tol and rocky handled their affairs. Nearly an hour has passed since he visited.


    And Thor hasn''t solved rocky yet. It''s too slow.


    You know, in the film, Thor spent only more than ten minutes to solve rocky, even if it was double, it was less than half an hour, but now it was still thundering. The war was so fierce that it was obviously not over, so he had to see what was going on. He didn''t want to waste the number of rebirth.


    ����


    "Rocky, stop fooling around, put down the frost box and end all this. I''ll let my Father forgive you for what you''ve done!"


    In a courtyard inside the fairy palace, Thor panted at Rocky with an ice box in his hand.


    Although he held the artifact of mjolnier, rocky also held the frost box in his hand, which was not weaker or even stronger than mjolnier''s artifact. For a time, no one could take the other party.


    So he wanted to persuade rocky to stop fooling around.


    "Forgive me?", Loki, who was also panting, laughed with a slightly complicated look.


    He used to respect Odin, but after the battle of Jotunheim and learning that he was an ice giant, rocky doubted Odin in addition to respect.


    As the king of Asgard, Odin would adopt an ice giant like himself as his son.


    Wisdom, like him, can only think of one possibility, that is, he is the hostage of Odin to threaten the Frost Giant.


    Later, he confronted Odin. Not surprisingly, he was really a hostage brought back by Odin from Jotunheim, and he was also the son of the frost giant king raufi.


    At this moment, he finally figured out why Odin always gave Thor the best. Even if he was reckless and arrogant, he passed on the position of king to him. Even if he was smart and modest, Odin always paid so little attention to him.


    So now when Thor said that Odin would forgive himself, he felt very ridiculous and angry.


    "Yes, the father will forgive you, my brother!", Thor affirmed.


    It''s good that Thor didn''t say this. This made Rocky''s anger stronger. He immediately said with a ferocious look: "I don''t need his forgiveness."


    Then, as like as two peas and others, he saw the right hand of the lochie box, and the right hand of the frost case became the same blue as the Frost Giant.


    "This?!"


    Seeing Rocky''s discolored arm, Thor got stuck in his throat as soon as he was ready to say. All this was too shocking. At the same time, it also made him understand that rocky could pick up the ice box, the holy thing of the ice giant family.


    At first, he thought rocky had mastered some kind of secret method, but now it seems that rocky was able to pick up the frost box not because of magic, but because he was an ice giant.


    This makes Thor difficult to accept that his brother is actually a monster in the stories his parents told him from childhood.


    "Hum! Do you still think I care about my father... Does Odin forgive me? ", Facing Thor''s shocked eyes, rocky mocked.


    "No! My father will forgive you! I promise my life! Rocky! ", Thor said excitedly.


    Although he was shocked that rocky was an ice giant, he could not change the fact that he was his brother, so he wanted rocky to stop all this anyway.


    However, no matter how beautiful Thor said, rocky still didn''t listen. There was an indelible gap between him and Odin. Even if Odin or Thor would forgive himself, his ambition and anger told him that he shouldn''t forgive them.


    "Hum!"


    Rocky snorted coldly and did not speak again. He had decided to become the king of Asgard, and anyone who blocked him should be removed.


    The next second, the cold breath came out of rocky, and the frost box in his hand emitted a dark blue light.


    For a moment, the whole courtyard became cold, trees, pavilions, stools, everything in the courtyard was covered with a layer of frost, which was extremely cold.


    "How cold!"


    Feeling the cold in the courtyard, Jane, Eric and Nick standing behind Thor trembled one after another.


    "Rocky!"


    Seeing this scene, Thor also knew that reasoning was no longer possible and that force must be used to stop rocky.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''DZS''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "heaven and earth in the heart"�� The world''s "little ash" reward of 100 starting points.

 Chapter 626

    "Boom!"


    As Thor lifted the Thor''s hammer, a thick lightning fell from the dark clouds in Asgard, wound around the Thor''s hammer, and the war was imminent.


    Thor wants to use force to stop Rocky''s behavior.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Thor shook the Thor''s hammer, and the lightning wrapped around it turned into a Thunder Dragon and roared towards rocky.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the thunder dragon flying in the face, rocky snorted coldly. The frost box in his hand was shining brightly, and an ice shield surrounded it in an instant.


    "Crackling!"


    The Thunder Dragon fell, and rocky, who was covered by the ice shield, shone like a light bulb.


    Seeing this picture, Thor showed a smile on his face.


    As for rocky, his brother''s strength, he knows very well that he can never resist the lightning strike that has been brewing for a long time, so in his opinion, he must be able to stop Rocky''s action this time.


    However, although Thor''s idea is good, the reality is cruel.


    When the thunder dispersed, he found that the ice shield protecting rocky was still intact in front of him.


    "How is this possible?", Seeing this scene, Thor''s eyes were almost staring out. The previous invincible lightning had no effect.


    "Thor, that''s the difference between me and you.", The top of the ice shield cracked, revealing Rocky''s ironic smile.


    "What the hell is going on?", Asked Thor in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Your muscular brain won''t figure it out for the rest of your life. ", Rocky held out his finger and pointed to his head, mocking.


    "Damn it!"


    Mocked by rocky, Thor looked angry. Thor''s hammer waved again, and another dazzling lightning hit rocky.


    Seeing this, the cracked ice shield around rocky healed instantly.


    "Crackling!"


    Lightning fell, and this time the result was the same as before. The protector Rocky''s ice shield was not damaged at all.


    "How is this possible?", Seeing that rocky still had nothing to do, Thor exclaimed.


    He really didn''t understand what was going on. Did his strength weaken after he took back mjolnier?


    "Hum, I said that with your IQ, you will never understand why. Of course, if you kneel down and beg me, I may tell you.", Looking at Thor confused, rocky said with a mean smile.


    He enjoyed the look of Torr, a big fool. In the past, he had been suppressed by Torr with Thor hammer mjolnier. Now he got the frost box, and he finally had the force to compete with Torr.


    Of course, if his force did not come from the blood of the frost giant, which disgusted him, he would be happier.


    "Rocky!"


    "I understand! I see what''s going on! ", Just when Thor was annoyed by Rocky''s arrogant attitude, Eric standing behind him seemed to understand something and said loudly.


    "Doctor, what do you understand?", Eric''s surprised voice immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "It''s pure ice! His shield is made of a material similar to pure ice! ", Eric pointed to the ice shield wrapped around rocky.


    "Pure ice? What is it? ", Thor and the fairy palace four looked puzzled and didn''t understand what Eric meant.


    "It''s pure ice."


    Unlike Thor and others, Jane and Nick next to Eric showed a suddenly enlightened look on their faces.


    Pure ice is the so-called ice condensed from pure water. Of course, the so-called pure water is not pure water, but without any impurities, let alone bacteria, viruses, chlorinated dioxins and other organic substances, that is, water with almost all atoms except oxygen and hydrogen.


    "I didn''t expect you atrium people to know that.", Rocky said in surprise.


    Indeed, the ice of his ice shield is made of pure ice and magic, which is the biggest nemesis of Thor lightning.


    In order to study how to deal with Thor, he spent a lot of thought and finally learned such a method from a cosmic civilization.


    Of course, the pure ice shield is not invincible. If there is no frost box or Thor''s lightning is stronger, this shield will have no effect in front of Thor''s lightning attack, but now it is enough as long as it can resist Thor''s lightning.


    "As a reward, you and Thor will become ice sculptures!", Although surprised at why Eric and others know pure ice, it doesn''t mean rocky will let them go and have had enough. Rocky doesn''t intend to continue to spend time with Thor.


    The reason why he just said so much to Thor is not only to insult Thor, but also to delay time and prepare magic for himself.


    He has just got the frost box. He is not very skilled in its use, so he needs time to prepare.


    Now that he is ready, he doesn''t intend to continue to consume, and is ready to directly solve Thor.


    "Drink!"


    Rocky drank a little, and the ice box burst into dazzling blue light again. Affected by the ice box, Rocky''s skin suddenly became like an ice giant. The cold air several times colder than before appeared from rocky. It was a big move at a glance.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In an instant, there was only a thin layer of frost in the courtyard, which was several times thicker, and there was a layer of white frost on everyone.


    "Hoo!"


    Rocky raised his right hand with the frost box, and a thick ray of ice blue and full of extremely cold breath was emitted from the frost box, quickly shooting at Thor and others.


    Looking at the ice ray, Thor didn''t avoid it. Instead, he waved a hammer and shot a flash of lightning, trying to resist the ice ray.


    "Click!"


    Thor''s lightning was frozen and shattered as soon as it collided with frost rays.


    Yes, Thor''s lightning was frozen and shattered, and did not play a role in blocking it at all.


    This frost ray is an attack that rocky has been brewing for a long time. Coupled with the bonus of the frost box, Thor can''t resist it now.


    At the moment when the frost ray smashed the lightning, Rocky''s face looked very complex, free, sad and crazy.


    However, the complex look on Rocky''s face didn''t last long, because at the moment when the frost ray hit Thor, two figures appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    These two figures are none other than ye Siyu and Daisy who visited Asgard before.


    "Zi!"


    Ye Siyu''s right hand opened, and the frost ray that could freeze and crush everything was instantly resisted by him.


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken glass sounded, and Rocky''s frost rays were crushed by Ye Siyu.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Rocky stared at the scene with astonishment. He didn''t expect that his strongest blow would be crushed by Ye Siyu. It was too shocking and completely beyond Rocky''s imagination.


    "Leaves!"


    Jane and others behind Ye Siyu were relieved to see that ye Siyu resisted Rocky''s terrible frost ray. They could clearly feel the threat of death. If ye Siyu came a little late, they would be smashed by the frost ray.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Rocky looked at Ye Siyu with a frightened face and asked. When ye Siyu defeated the destroyer, he knew Ye Siyu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful.


    You know, this ice ray is a magic blessed by the holy thing of the Frost Giant through the frost box. Even his father Odin may not be able to resist it so easily.


    But how could he not be shocked that such a powerful attack was crushed by Ye Siyu.


    "It''s this thing.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer Rocky''s question, but looked at Rocky''s frost box with great interest.


    He finally understood why Thor had not solved rocky up to now. It turned out to be the relationship between the frost box.


    Although the frost box only appeared once in the film and never appeared again, it does not mean that it is not precious, but extremely precious.


    The frost box is the holy thing of the frost giants. If you want to compare things, only some top props in Marvel can compare with it. Even Thor''s Thor hammer can''t compare with it.


    "Damn guy!"


    Seeing ye Siyu ignore himself, rocky is very angry. He lifts his right hand again, and a large number of ice arrows shoot at Ye Siyu with the cold wind.


    The next second, an amazing scene appeared.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and the ice arrows that shot at him instantly turned the arrows and shot at rocky, the sender.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing this scene, rocky exclaimed again. He didn''t think that ye Siyu could control the ice arrow he shot.


    "Click, click, click!"


    An ice wall up to ten meters high rises to resist all the ice arrows, but it still makes rocky tremble. If he slows down, even if he doesn''t die, he will be shot into a hedgehog by these ice arrows.


    "That''s close.", Rocky whispered. At the same time, he knew that he had to find a way to escape.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, the voice that made him frighten came from behind him.


    Turning around, he found that ye Siyu didn''t know when he appeared behind him and was smiling at himself.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this, Rocky''s eyes shrunk. If ye Siyu didn''t speak, he would never know when ye Siyu appeared behind him.


    Before rocky woke up from the shock of Ye Siyu''s sudden appearance, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and startled rocky.


    However, to Rocky''s surprise, ye Siyu didn''t attack him, but took the ice box from his hand.


    "This?!"


    At this time, rocky was stunned. He thought Ye Siyu would deal with himself. He never thought he would just take the ice box.


    "Good thing."


    After taking the frost box, ye Siyu heard the hint of plane space, saying that he had obtained 2000 points of world origin.


    Of course, compared with these world origins, what makes Ye Siyu most happy is that his previous speculation is correct. The frost box is countless times stronger than the Thor hammer.


    Although he only got it for a moment, he can clearly feel the energy contained in the frost box, which is definitely the ice prop of the stellar peak.


    "Are you also an ice giant?!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s hand holding the frost box intact, rocky was surprised.


    You know, except for the ice giant, other people will be affected when holding the ice box, even his father Odin is no exception, and ye Siyu can now hold the ice box so easily, which has to make him doubt Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "I''m not that ugly thing.", Ye Siyu said disdainfully.


    In the final analysis, the main reason why races other than the Frost Giant cannot hold the frost box is the strong cold emitted by the frost box.


    This cold is extremely corrosive to people who do not have cold blood, and they will be frostbitten if they are not careful.


    But it is a pity that ye Siyu is a person with cold blood.


    In addition to darkness, ye Siyu''s most powerful ability is cold ice. The cold air emitted by the frost box will not damage him at all, but can also enhance Ye Siyu''s own strength.


    Since he gained the power of belia, the ice ability that was originally in the first position has been suppressed by the dark ability.


    Now get the frost box, which can make up for his disadvantage of cold ability.


    "Why don''t you go yet?", After taking a look at the frost box in his hand, ye Siyu said to rocky, who was still standing next to him.


    "You let me go?", Rocky asked in surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to let him go.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu said disdainfully.


    Ye Siyu has no interest in rocky. If he had Rocky''s Scepter inlaid with spiritual gems, he might be so interested.


    But now he is just a very ordinary Asgard. He wouldn''t even look at him if he wasn''t holding the frost box and the key figure leading to the establishment of the avenger alliance in the future.


    "You!"


    Seeing the disdain in Ye Siyu''s eyes, the arrogant rocky only felt very angry, but his anger was extinguished at the thought of the strength gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    Finally, he could only look at Ye Siyu with hate eyes, and then directly turned into an illusion and disappeared in front of Ye Siyu and fled to the distance.


    After rocky left, ye Siyu waved his left hand, and the ice wall in front of him, which directly divided the courtyard into two, disappeared.


    "Rocky!"


    After the ice wall disappeared, Thor ran over in a hurry and shouted Rocky''s name.


    But when he saw the ice wall, he was stunned when he got Ye Siyu alone, and immediately asked, "Ye, where are the rocky people?"


    "Run away.", Ye Siyu said faintly.

 Chapter 627

    "What?! Rocky ran away? Where did he go? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Thor asked anxiously. He must catch rocky.


    "Don''t chase, you can''t chase.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    You know, rocky is the key to the establishment of the avenger alliance in the future. Ye Siyu doesn''t want him to be caught.


    "Why don''t you stop him?! With your strength, you can make him have nowhere to escape! ", Thor asked, Thor can only use one word to describe Ye Siyu''s strength, which is powerful.


    As he said, if ye Siyu had just tried to stop rocky, rocky would have nowhere to escape, but rocky ran away now. It was obviously Ye Siyu who let him go, which made Thor very uncomfortable.


    You know, he''s only a wall from catching rocky.


    "I''m not interested in taking care of your family affairs, and if I do, I don''t care about rocky.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The relationship between rocky and Thor can be described in one sentence, that is, you abused me thousands of times, and I treated you like my first love.


    No matter how rocky treats Thor, Thor will not hate rocky. At most, it will be over with a punishment, which will never endanger his life.


    This is entirely their family''s business. If you are not careful, you will provoke the younger brother Thor. Therefore, even if rocky is not the key to obtain the origin of the world, ye Siyu is lazy to reason.


    "Well.", Seeing ye Siyu''s indifferent face, Thor couldn''t say anything.


    Indeed, as ye Siyu said, these things are just his family affairs, and with Ye Siyu''s strength, he is likely to kill rocky.


    He just wanted to get rocky back, not kill him, so now the result is the best for him.


    "Wow, ye, what''s this?", When ye Siyu and Thor discussed the rocky problem, Daisy came over. What attracted their attention most was the ice box in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Don''t touch it.", Seeing Daisy''s curious face, ye Siyu immediately stopped her.


    Although the frost box had no effect on him, it was extremely terrible for ordinary people like daisy. Once her hand was put on it, it would definitely freeze into ice residue.


    "Oh.", Seeing ye Siyu''s nervous look, Daisy also knew that it was very dangerous and immediately withdrew her hand.


    "Da Da.", At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and the people immediately followed the prestige. They saw a one eyed old dragon like Nick coming here with a group of Asgard soldiers.


    "Father! Are you okay? "


    Seeing the one eyed old man, Thor immediately moved forward and said with concern that the old man was no other than Thor''s father, Odin, the God King of the Nordic God system.


    "It''s okay.", Odin shook his head. The reason why he was unconscious this time was that he was angry at what rocky said after he learned the truth. There was no substantive harm. He would be fine when he woke up.


    With that, Odin put his eyes on Ye Siyu with the frost box behind Thor.


    He could clearly feel the endless darkness and cold from ye Siyu, which made him feel a very strong threat. Even malkis, the dark elf leader of wanaheim, or raufi, the frost giant king of Jotunheim, had never given him such a strong darkness and cold.


    "Father, this is my friend, Siyu ye from the immortal god system, who solved this crisis... At the same time, he also destroyed the ice giant and brought us back to Asgard from Jotunheim..." Thor simply introduced Ye Siyu to Ye Siyu.


    "Oh?", Listening to Thor''s explanation, Odin''s remaining seemingly muddy eyes showed wisdom.


    Especially after hearing that ye Siyu destroyed the frost giant king laofei, there was a trace of light.


    "Hello, Lord Odin.", When Odin was watching Ye Siyu, ye Siyu came to him and said hello.


    Ye Siyu has no aversion to Odin, the king of northern Europe. You should know that you will pocket his kingdom in the future, so ye Siyu will still respect him.


    "Ye, this one.", After ye Siyu said hello to Odin, Thor, standing next to Odin, pointed to the frost box in Ye Siyu''s hand and showed his intention to take it back.


    "This is my booty. I don''t think Lord Odin would mind letting me dispose of it.", Ye Siyu ignored Thor and said to Odin with a smile.


    "Ye, this is our Asgard''s.", Before Odin could speak, Thor next to him was worried. You know, this frost box is the glory symbol of his father''s defeat of the Frost Giant. If someone takes it, he can''t accept it at all.


    But before Thor finished speaking, he was interrupted by Odin''s hand.


    "Of course, this is your booty.", Odin, who interrupted Thor''s words, said with a smile. He didn''t feel uncomfortable in his tone. He looked calm and indifferent. He didn''t care that the frost box was taken away by Ye Siyu.


    "Father, this is your glory!", Now, Thor was in a hurry.


    "Thor, some things are more important than glory. You still have a lot to understand if you want to be a king.", Odin looked at Thor and said earnestly.


    Odin waved his hand and said that he was close to the deadline. He was no longer Odin, the God King who killed decisively and fought in the nine countries, but a father who was in his twilight years and wanted his son to mature.


    At the first sight of Ye Siyu, Odin knew that unless Thor completed his growth and developed the potential contained in his body, ye Siyu would not be provoked by Asgard now.


    And the frost box is dispensable to him. Instead of putting it in the treasure house, it''s better to take it out and make friends with Ye Siyu.


    Now the universe is not calm and the dark tide is surging. Whether it is strong or weak, he wants to fish in troubled waters. It is a sure thing for him to establish a relationship with Ye Siyu, a powerful man who has no use for himself.


    "Thank you, Lord Odin.", Seeing that Odin could do so, ye Siyu immediately smiled and thanked. After that, he turned his right hand and directly received the frost box into the small world.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s exposed hand, Odin''s single eye suddenly shrank.


    Although Marvel has various magical artifacts, there are not many props for space storage effect, and when ye Siyu just took back the frost box, he felt the breath of the world.


    This surprised him, but he did not show his shock.


    "SIV, arrange it immediately. We''re going to entertain Mr. Ye tonight.", Odin, who pressed down the shock, told SHIV next to him, and then said to Thor, "you come with me."


    After saying goodbye to Ye Siyu and others, Odin will leave Thor.


    "Mr. Ye, let me take you to rest.", After Odin and Thor left, SHIV said to Ye Siyu and others.


    "OK.", The crowd nodded and followed SHIV to rest.


    On the other side, in Odin''s study.


    "Father, why don''t you bring back the frost box? It''s your honor.", Thor asked excitedly. He really didn''t understand why his father gave such an important honor to Ye Siyu.


    For his father who suppressed the nine countries, Thor had only one feeling, that is, incomparable worship.


    Now his father''s glory has been taken away by Ye Siyu, which makes him feel that it is an insult to his father.


    "Thor, you are still immature. The frost box is indeed an honor for me, but it was before. Now it is just a useless ice for me, and ye Siyu is not as simple as you think.", Looking at the excited Thor in front of him, Odin explained patiently.


    "Not easy?", Thor looked puzzled. For ye Siyu, Thor only knew one thing, that is, power. In addition, he didn''t think there was anything strange.


    "He is not a member of the immortal system. I know him, but there is absolutely no such existence.", Odin said.


    "Isn''t he immortal? What kind of God is that, Asked Thor.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a strange person in my five thousand years of life.", Odin shook his head.


    "Don''t you even know your father?", Asked Thor, frowning.


    "Well, I need to consult some books. Before I know the origin of Ye Siyu, you must not conflict with him, otherwise it will not be a good thing for you, me and Asgard.", Odin nodded and warned Thor.


    He is very clear about his son''s behavior, which can only be described as reckless. It is very easy to do bad things, otherwise he would not send him to the atrium for experience.


    However, from now on, the experience is not enough, so we must warn, otherwise Thor will cause great trouble to himself as last time, and ye Siyu will definitely be many times more troublesome than the ice giant.


    Hearing his father''s heavy warning, Thor was silent.


    Odin, as a God King who has fought in nine countries and is famous in the universe, can''t compare with what he saw and heard. Now even Odin doesn''t know what the origin of Ye Siyu is. From this, we can see that ye Siyu is really mysterious.


    Seeing that Thor was silent and stopped talking, Odin nodded with satisfaction.


    If it was in the past, even if he got his own warning, he would go to Ye Siyu for trouble. Now he can be silent, which proves that Thor is finally mature and no longer as capricious as before.


    As time passed, a day passed quickly.


    At noon, Odin and Thor were seeing ye Siyu off at the rainbow bridge transmission station.


    "Mr. Ye, Asgard always welcomes you.", Odin said to Ye Siyu with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Heimdal, open the rainbow bridge and send your guests back to the atrium.", After greeting, Odin said to Heimdal, who was dressed in gold armor like a Taurus golden saint.


    "Yes, your majesty.", Heimdal nodded and inserted the guardian sword Burt steel hanging behind his back into the starting device of rainbow bridge.


    The next second, a blue portal appeared in front of everyone. This is the way to the earth.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go first.", Seeing the portal open, Nick said immediately.


    Nearly a day has passed since he left the earth. Now the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is bound to become messy because of his disappearance, so he must go back to deal with it as soon as possible.


    More importantly, during yesterday''s day, whether it was a banquet or a rest, he, Colson and several other Divine Shield agents obtained intelligence about Asgard and other seven countries through various means. He must sort out and report these intelligence.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t care much about the order of going back.


    "Then we''ll go too.", After Nick and others left, ye Siyu, Daisy and Eric entered the portal and left, leaving only Jane.


    ����


    With the change of space in front of Ye Siyu, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu has changed from the gorgeous starry sky in Asgard to a small town in New Mexico.


    "Click! Click! "


    At the moment they came back, a bolt pulling sound of guns sounded. Looking aside, we could see that a large number of s.h.i.e.l.d. agents in black were pointing guns at them.


    "Put down the pistol, this is my own man!", The next second, Nick''s voice came back first.


    The agents put down their pistols and continued their work.


    "A lot of people.", Looking at nearly 100 s.h.i.e.l.d. agents around, Daisy said in surprise.


    "Of course, you know, Nick Frey is the director of the s.h.i.e.l.d. who has many secrets. His disappearance is a big thing for the Jedi. It would be strange if the s.h.i.e.l.d. is not nervous.", Ye Siyu explained plainly.


    "Oh, oh.", Daisy nodded vaguely.


    Before long, the colorful pillars of light fell, and Jane''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was obvious that she had said goodbye to Thor.


    "Jane, are you okay?", Looking at Jane with some red eyes, Daisy came forward and asked.


    "It''s all right. Let''s hurry back to the Institute of science and technology. I want to record my findings these days.", Jane shook her head.


    "It''s okay.", Seeing that Jane was really all right, Daisy nodded.


    "Daisy, things here have been handled. Are you going to leave for New York with me or stay here?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I haven''t finished my studies, so I have to stay here and study with Jane.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Daisy said reluctantly that although she wanted to go to New York with Ye Siyu, she still had to finish her studies, so she couldn''t leave with Ye Siyu.


    "It''s all right. Call me if you want me.", Ye Siyu nodded, not much.


    "Yeah.", Daisy immediately hugged Ye Siyu.


    After loosening, under the surprised eyes of those s.h.i.e.l.d. agents around, ye Siyu disappeared into the sky with a burst of noise.

 Chapter 628

    Ye Siyu, who left New Mexico, went directly to Howard and Tony to see if they had made new elements.


    If it is made, see if it will get the origin of the world. You know, this is an important prop.


    According to the spatial coordinates he left at Stark''s house, ye Siyu directly teleports himself through channeling.


    "Zizi!"


    When ye Siyu sent it to Stark''s underground laboratory, he found a dazzling blue laser shooting at him.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and the laser was directly caught and crushed by Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?"


    When the laser was crushed, Tony''s inquiry came.


    Tony, wearing sunglasses, was standing not far from him. His originally tidy laboratory was filled with devices assembled from various pipes. The laser that had just been shot at him was emitted from the transmitter of the device.


    According to the appearance of the device, ye Siyu knew that Tony must be making new elements.


    Although Tony got two magic books from Howard, it took time to practice magic, so Tony focused on his steel armor.


    "It''s all right, Tony. Why are you alone here? Where''s your father?", Facing Tony''s inquiry, ye Siyu waved his hand easily. If he could be hurt by such a small laser, he would really lose the face of the strong star.


    Compared with the new elements, ye Siyu is more curious about where Howard has gone.


    It is reasonable to say that Tony is making new elements, and Howard, the creator, should make them with him, but after his scanning, he found that Howard was not at home, and there was no one else in the villa except Tony and his mother.


    Seeing that ye Siyu was all right, Tony breathed a sigh of relief, and then said Howard''s whereabouts, "he said to see his old friend."


    "Old friend?", Ye Siyu narrowed her eyes, and suddenly the figure of a strong woman appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Howard can be called an old friend and still live in this era. Ye Siyu only thinks of one person, Peggy Carter, one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "By the way, dad said if you come back, you''ll go to him. You should know where he is.", Tony spoke as he adjusted the machine.


    "I know. I''ll go first.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    He left spatial coordinates on Howard, Tony and other important people so that he could find them when he had something to do. Therefore, after learning about Howard''s whereabouts, ye Siyu was ready to use psychics.


    But at this time, an accident happened. When ye Siyu''s body entered the space node and was ready to be transmitted to Howard, ye Siyu found that the gold in front of her changed and entered a world with countless mirrors.


    A man in a yellow hood with a low head came to Ye Siyu through the mirror in front of him.


    "Siyu ye, Mr. Ye.", A female voice containing the vicissitudes of life was uploaded from the hooded man.


    "Supreme mage Koichi.", Looking at the Yellow hooded man who bowed his head in front of him, ye Siyu said his name.


    Ye Siyu can''t think of anyone who can create such a scene in the Marvel Universe, coupled with the huge magic contained in the human body, except Gu Yi, the supreme mage.


    Sure enough, at the moment when ye Siyu''s voice fell, the hooded man raised his head and opened his hood. A shiny bald head reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes. This man was the supreme mage Gu Yi.


    "So you know me too.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words to reveal his name and identity, Gu Yi''s eyes flashed.


    Although she is regarded as the supreme mage, there are few people on earth who can know her existence except a few people. Even the Divine Shield Bureau or Hydra, two major international organizations, know her no more than a page, or even her name.


    But ye Siyu can recognize himself immediately, which is definitely not simple.


    "Of course, I don''t know the guardian of the earth. I don''t know what master Gu Yi wants to do with me?", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "I''d like to take the liberty of visiting today just to ask you a question for me.", Gu Yi looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Oh? Please say. ", Ye Siyu said directly. He wanted to see what Gu Yi wanted to know.


    "Where are you from?", Gu Yi''s eyes full of wisdom and light stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    As a supreme mage, her task is to protect the earth from supernatural forces, especially Ye Siyu, an existence with huge energy, which is the focus of her attention.


    When ye Siyu fell to the earth in the form of extremely evil belia, Gu Yi always paid attention to Ye Siyu and tried to understand why he came. However, ye Siyu was in a coma before, and she had no way to ask.


    Not long after ye Siyu woke up, he left the earth for Asgard and let her jump into the air. Now he came back from Asgard and Gu Yi came directly to the door.


    The reason why she appeared in front of Ye Siyu this time was to confirm who ye Siyu was


    And there is a more important point, that is, she feels the familiar breath from ye Siyu, which belongs to the dark forces.


    When seeing ye Siyu for the first time, Gu Yi thought Ye Siyu was under domam, the ruler of the dark dimension, but she soon knew that ye Siyu was not under domam


    Although Ye Siyu''s dark power is not as strong as domam, the ruler of the dark dimension, ye Siyu''s dark power is much purer than domam''s.


    If domam''s dark power is pure water, ye Siyu''s dark power is pure water without any impurities.


    Gu Yi can clearly feel that ye Siyu''s dark power has no chaos, no killing, and no evil. On the contrary, she can feel a bright power from it, which is very strange.


    All she wanted to know was Ye Siyu''s identity and where he came from.


    Ye Siyu was stunned when he heard Gu Yi''s question.


    Did she find herself from another plane?


    However, this idea was soon denied by Ye Siyu. If Gu Yi found that he came from other planes, he should have taken action long ago and would never allow himself to be such an intruder.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, master Gu Yi.", After thinking for a while, ye Siyu asked.


    "Sir, you don''t have to fool me. I can feel the huge power in your body, which definitely doesn''t belong to the earth. So I want to ask you where and why you came from.", Gu Yi said solemnly.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s question, ye Siyu probably knows what''s going on. It seems that Gu Yi will find himself only when he is aware of his strength.


    "Please tell me, sir.", Gu Yi asked again.


    "I come from the depths of the universe. As for why I came, all I can say is that God guided me.", Ye Siyu smiled and said.


    Gu Yi, the supreme mage, has traveled in all dimensions of the marvel plane, and as the guardian of the earth, she absolutely goes to all God systems in the country, so he can''t say that he is a person of the immortal god system like fooling Thor, but fooling is more mysterious.


    "Providence?", As a mage practicing in the East, the meaning of the word "Providence" is not as vague as that of Westerners.


    Seeing that Gu Yi didn''t believe it, ye Siyu stretched out his hand, and a light came out of Ye Siyu''s hand. Gu Yi could feel hope and warmth from this light.


    "Huh?!"


    But in the next second, her eyes suddenly shrunk and became frightened. There was no previous indifference and elegance.


    Because her soul was just throbbing, she found that the dark force obtained from domam to continue her life seemed to be very afraid of the light and became restless. The hidden dark symbols on her forehead also emerged involuntarily.


    "What is this?"


    Feeling the strange situation of the dark energy in his body, Gu Yi looked at Ye Siyu in doubt and asked.


    Gu Yi''s reaction and the dark symbols on her forehead surprised Ye Siyu.


    Can the light of faith affect domam''s energy.


    Thoughts like electricity, ye Siyu thought of a deceptive way, so he said mysteriously, "this is the light of hope."


    "Light of hope?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Gu Yi''s face was more confused. She had lived for hundreds of years. She had never heard of such a thing when she was familiar with various classics.


    "Yes, it''s the light of hope. It''s the bane of evil. If you like, I can help you get rid of the dark forces in your body.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    Gu Yi didn''t speak, but stared at Ye Siyu. A trace of desire rose in her eternal heart.


    "Your Excellency Gu Yi.", Ye Siyu shouted softly.


    "It''s my gaffe. Please don''t be surprised.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s cry, Gu Yi was surprised.


    That desire was forced down by her. She has lived for hundreds of years. She knows a lot of truth. In addition, she has tried many results of MAM''s dark power. Therefore, even if ye Siyu''s power seems very attractive and safe, she will never try before confirmation.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Guyi, what''s your consideration? Do you need me to remove the LiLang belonging to domam?", Ye Siyu seduced.


    "No need.", Gu shook his head after taking a deep breath.


    "That''s a pity.", Seeing Gu Yi''s dull eyes, ye Siyu also knew that Gu Yi would not be bewitched by himself for the time being, so he didn''t intend to continue fooling. He took back the light of hope and continued: "Sir, if you don''t have any other problems, I''m leaving. I have to date my old friends later."


    With that, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and the mirror world next to him suddenly shattered, revealing an exit.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yi showed a dignified look on his face, and then said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Although the specific situation of Ye Siyu has not been clarified up to now, she has a preliminary understanding of some situations.


    Moreover, she did not find Ye Siyu''s devious attempt on the earth, so she did not continue to entangle. Moreover, after seeing ye Siyu''s hand in smashing the mirror space, she was not confident that she could deal with Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu can''t leave the mirror space, she still has a chance to deal with Ye Siyu, but ye Siyu can destroy the mirror space and leave. At that time, their battle will certainly spread to the earth.


    The purpose of Gu Yi''s existence is to protect life on the earth from destruction. It''s better to make friends with Ye Siyu, who is not harmful to the earth for the time being.


    "It''s all right. If I have time, I''ll go to Kama Taj to visit you in person.", Seeing that Gu Yi had compromised, ye Siyu smiled and said.


    Kama Taj has a gem of time. He must go there, and he is very interested in the magic of Marvel Universe.


    Although the magic of Marvel Universe is not as diverse and powerful as the magic they get from the plane space, most of these magic can only be used in the plane space because of the different relationship between the laws of each plane, and many magic laws in other planes will fail or the effect will change.


    Therefore, ye Siyu wants to learn the magic of Marvel''s cosmic plane to enrich himself, especially the mirror space and space portal just displayed by Gu Yi, which is the focus of Ye Siyu''s attention.


    Space teleportation requires a very high space talent in the plane space, while in the Marvel Universe, any mage can use the portal.


    Although it is not clear whether this can only be used in the marvel plane, it is not a bad thing for ye Siyu if you can learn it.


    "I will be waiting for you to come.", Gu Yi folded his hands and saluted Ye Siyu. Then he turned and waved. A portal appeared. Gu Yi''s figure disappeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes, and the surrounding space returned to the normal world.


    "Eh? Mr. Ye, why did you come back so soon? "


    When the mirror space disappeared, Tony''s confused voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Turning around, Tony looked at himself with a puzzled face.


    "Just met an interesting person.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Interesting people?", Tony''s face was more puzzled, and he didn''t understand what ye Siyu was talking about.


    "You keep doing your own business and I''ll go to Howard.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain much, so he used psychics again to find Howard.


    Space changes, ye Siyu''s figure enters the space again, the picture changes, and he comes to Howard''s location, an advanced ward of a hospital.


    "Click! Who are you? "


    When ye Siyu''s transmission was completed, he saw a dark muzzle pointing at his head.

 Chapter 629

    "Sharon, put down the gun. It''s your own man, not the enemy!"


    When ye Siyu was pointed at with a gun, Howard''s voice came.


    "Mr. Howard, it''s against the rules. You know, my aunt is still here.", Agent known as Sharon still points a pistol at Ye Siyu with theout Howard.


    "Well, don''t worry. Peggy knows him, too. Besides, such a small pistol can''t hurt him.", Howard waved his hand.


    After Howard''s reconfirmation, Sharon put down the pistol in her hand. She just looked at Ye Siyu with great vigilance. Obviously, she still didn''t put down her vigilance against Ye Siyu.


    "What happened?", At this time, an old and weak voice came. A white haired old woman lying on the hospital bed opened her muddy eyes and asked.


    "Peggy, it''s ye who comes to visit you.", Seeing the old woman waking up, Howard next to him immediately pointed to Ye Siyu and said happily.


    Howard''s words proved that the white haired old man in the hospital bed was Peggy Carter 70 years ago.


    "Peggy, here comes Ye!", Carter, who was still a little confused when she woke up, was excited to sit up after hearing Howard''s words, but she was too weak to sit up on her own.


    "Aunt! I''ll help you! ", Seeing Carter''s action, Sharon next to Ye Siyu hurried forward to help him up and cushion his pillow to make him as comfortable as possible.


    "Thank you, Sharon.", Sit up, Carter thanked Sharon, and then looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Your niece is very much like you used to be.", Feeling Carter''s eyes, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, she has been learning from me and wants to be a professional female agent.", Aktau''s old face showed a smile.


    "She will.", Ye Siyu smiled again.


    Sharon not only learned, but also learned 100%.


    As like as two peas, Sharon is very clear about the character of the plot. It is exactly the same as Carter, a woman who can do things that violate rules.


    After some greetings, Carter looked nostalgic on his old face and asked, "Ye, Steve, can he really come back? Can I see her again? "


    Because ye Siyu intervened, Carter knew that Steve would come back, so she didn''t marry people like the original plot, but had been waiting for Steve''s return.


    "Of course, he will come back and meet you.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    "That''s really great.", With Ye Siyu''s affirmation, Carter''s face suddenly became happy.


    Although nearly 70 years have passed, her feelings for Steve have not decreased at all, but have become stronger with the passage of time.


    But as she spoke, there was a trace of sadness on her face.


    I''m not here, I''m old, and even if Steve wakes up now, she doesn''t have time to be with Steve.


    "Ye, can you help Peggy?", Seeing the sad look on Carter''s face, Howard asked Ye Siyu.


    As a man who once had ideas about Carter, Howard didn''t want her to die in sadness, so he asked Tony to find him the first time ye Siyu came back, just to let Ye Siyu help Carter continue his life.


    Ye Siyu can revive the existence of the dead, so Howard knows that adding vitality is definitely not difficult for him.


    Carter also looked at Ye Siyu with longing in her eyes. She had learned about ye Siyu from Howard, so she understood what Howard meant.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that it was a very simple thing for him. Even if Howard didn''t ask him, he would find a chance to help Carter recover his youth.


    The last time he came to Marvel Universe, because the plane will paid great attention to the relationship between extraordinary forces at that time, he could not make most changes. At most, he could only prolong the life of Dr. Zola''s insignificant supporting role for a period of time.


    As for the main role concerned by the plane will, such as Carter or Howard, he can''t intervene too much. All he can do is impart knowledge.


    But now it''s different. The plane will in this period has no great restrictions on extraordinary power, and Carter is no longer the object of plane will''s attention. His current status is just a supporting role like Dr. Zola at that time. Therefore, ye Siyu doesn''t have to worry that extending his life for Carter will attract the attention of plane will.


    "That''s great.", Although Howard knew Ye Siyu would not refuse, he was still very happy when he really promised.


    "Howard, what do you want ye to do?", Carter''s old face looked surprised,


    "Mr. stark, what are you talking about?", Sharon on one side was confused after listening to the dialogue between Howard and ye Siyu. She didn''t understand what they were saying to help her aunt.


    "Need Sharon to avoid it?", Howard did not answer Sharon''s question, but asked a question.


    "No, it''s not a big thing. You know, what will happen in the future will be more interesting than it is now.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although rejuvenation is indeed a bit shocking, he dares to resurrect in front of Nick, the spy leader, not to mention Sharon, Carter''s relative.


    "All right.", Seeing this, Howard didn''t say much.


    Under Sharon''s vigilant and confused eyes, ye Siyu went to Carter, then stretched out his hand and said, "Peggy, give me your hand."


    Because Carter is too old and his physical function has reached the limit. If Mao rashly injects a lot of vitality, it is easy to cause adverse reactions. Therefore, ye Siyu must slowly inject vitality.


    Carter heard the speech and didn''t say anything. He immediately stretched out his hand and put it on Ye Siyu''s hand according to Ye Siyu''s words.


    When Carter''s wrinkled hand was put on his hand, ye Siyu directly mobilized his vitality and slowly transported it to Carter''s body.


    The next second, Sharon, who was standing next to her and paying attention to her aunt''s situation, stared round with her red lips slightly open. She was stunned by the picture in front of her.


    Carter''s old and wrinkled skin became tight and smooth at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually recovered its elasticity. Only in the blink of an eye, his face of nearly 100 years old became a middle-aged woman in her fifties, and this is not over yet. Carter''s face is still shrinking rapidly.


    "This... This... This..." Rao Shi, as an agent, has seen all kinds of strange cases. She had to be shocked when she saw what was happening in front of her.


    She as like as two peas, valiant and heroic in bearing her aunt''s hands for a few seconds. She turned from a centenarians into a more than 20 year old woman with a heroic and heroic figure.


    If someone said Carter was her aunt now, no one would believe it. Instead, they would think they were sisters.


    "I''m young again!"


    Like Sharon, Carter herself was shocked. She could feel that her body was no longer as weak as before, but full of strength, the same as when she was in her twenties, or even better.


    "Congratulations, Peggy.", Watching Carter recover, young Howard congratulated.


    You know, in this era, all his old friends except Carter have died. Now Carter is young again. It''s strange that he''s unhappy.


    "Ye, thank you.", Carter looked at Ye Siyu excitedly and thanked him.


    "It''s okay. We''re friends.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Carter''s smile grew stronger, and she became the secret agent flower that attracted Steve, the captain of the United States.


    After helping Carter recover his youth, ye Siyu didn''t hurry to go, but chatted with Carter and Howard to discuss the past or some interesting secrets.


    ����


    As time went by, it was three days since Ye Siyu helped Peggy Carter recover her youth.


    During this period, he has obtained a new ark core from Tony, giving him a hundred points of world origin.


    On this day, he received the news from Colson that the s.h.i.e.l.d. found Steve and asked him if he would come to visit.


    In response, he immediately set out for the branch of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    When he arrived at the branch base, he found that in addition to the current members of the Divine Shield bureau such as Nick and Colson, Howard, Carter and Carter''s niece Sharon were also present. Obviously, they also received the notice of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Ye, here you are.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Howard immediately came forward to say hello.


    "How''s Steve?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I''m not sure. We''ve just arrived here.", Howard shook his head.


    "We found him on an ice sheet in the North Pacific, but he fell into a deep sleep and there is no sign of waking up, but fortunately, his vital characteristics are all normal and there is no problem.", Colson on one side immediately said the basic situation of Steve.


    "Let''s go and have a look.", Carter said, she can''t wait to see her lover who has been waiting for 70 years.


    Hearing Carter''s words, Colson looked at director Nick.


    Nick nodded. He asked Colson to join Ye Siyu and Howard. Moreover, he also needed Ye Siyu, a "God", to check Steve''s situation. Of course, he would not stop it.


    With Nick''s consent, Colson excitedly took Ye Siyu and others into Steve''s room.


    Of course, this room is just a model room made of wood. Once you enter it, you can feel the strong flavor of the 1840s.


    Whether the old buildings outside the window, the pedestrian costumes on the street, or the furnishings in the room, all give people a strong sense of the times, which makes people think that they crossed 70 years ago.


    If you didn''t know in advance that it was fake, ye Siyu really thought it was back to the 1940s.


    However, compared with the decoration of the room, people pay more attention to a muscular man lying on the bed, Captain Steve of the United States.


    His appearance is the same as that of seventy years ago.


    Looking at the familiar face, Carter couldn''t help covering his mouth and tears rolled in her eyes. She waited for 70 years and finally waited until he came back.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any way to wake the captain up?", Colson, standing next to Ye Siyu, asked in a low voice.


    Ye Siyu immediately shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "Not even you?", Seeing ye Siyu shaking his head, Colson asked anxiously.


    "Not no, but no need. He''s awake.", Ye Siyu said faintly. When they entered the room, ye Siyu found that Steve''s mental fluctuation without any signs of activity became high at this moment, and he didn''t look like a comatose person at all.


    Ye Siyu knew that it was the plane''s will that awakened him.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Steve, who had been in a coma, moved.


    The next second, his closed eyes suddenly opened and sat up from bed with a whew.


    However, when he saw Ye Siyu and Peggy around him, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and asked, "Peggy, ye, where is this?"


    "Captain, this is the branch base of s.h.i.e.l.d.", Colson, who saw his idol wake up, immediately said excitedly.


    "Are you?", Steve found that in addition to Ye Siyu, Carter and other familiar people, there were several people he didn''t know.


    "I''m senior agent Colson of s.h.i.e.l.d. Hello, captain. I''m your fan.", Hearing Steve''s question, Colson was excited again.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d? What organization is this? ", Coulson''s words made Steve more confused.


    "Colson, let Peggy explain to Steve.", Ye Siyu said to Colson.


    "I was abrupt.", Colson also found himself too excited and immediately apologized.


    "It''s okay.", Although he didn''t know who Colson was, Steve could feel that Colson didn''t mean any harm to himself, so he didn''t blame Colson for interrupting.


    Then he looked at Peggy and waited for her explanation.


    "Steve, you''ve been in a coma for seventy years.", Feeling Steve''s eyes, Carter stared into Steve''s eyes and said.


    "What?! Seventy years?! "


    Hearing Carter''s words, Steve looked surprised, and then said in silence, "is today April Fool''s day?"


    "No, it''s no joke, Steve. S.h.i.e.l.d. just fished you out of the Arctic Ocean.", Carter shook his head.


    "But what you look like.", Steve interrupted. In front of Ye Siyu, Carter and Howard, except for some changes in temperament, their appearance and when he dealt with the red skeleton had not changed much.


    Seeing Steve with a puzzled face, Howard also knew what he was thinking and immediately began to explain: "the reason why we still look like you before falling into the Arctic Ocean is because of the help of Ye, we..."


    Zhang Tui: Monster modifie

 Chapter 630

    "What?! Howard! You''re dead! And resurrected?! Peggy rejuvenated?! "


    Steve looked at Howard and Carter with a surprised face. He was completely shocked by what Howard said.


    "Yes, I''ve died once.", Howard sighed.


    "I am also an old man nearly 100 years old.", Carter echoed.


    "But these decorations, the outside environment."


    Although Howard and Carter were sure, Steve still didn''t believe that 70 years had passed.


    "This is a model room made by our s.h.i.e.l.d. in order to prevent you from waking up and finding yourself in an unfamiliar environment.", Nick, who hadn''t spoken all the time, took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed it.


    The next second, the 1940s style building outside the window disappeared and turned into a dark screen. The breeze that had blown in also stopped, showing that everything you just saw was false.


    "This..."


    Looking at the disappearing scenery outside the window, Steve finally believed that it had been 70 years since he hit * *, but the news was too sudden and shocking for him. Rao was determined, and he could not slow down for a while.


    "Steve just woke up and needs a rest. Give him some time to adapt.", Ye Siyu said on one side.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Howard and Carter nodded.


    When I wake up, I find that the world has passed 70 years and has become a world I don''t know at all. No one will adapt immediately.


    Even Howard, who has the strongest ability to accept all kinds of high and new technologies, will spend a day to adapt after his resurrection, not to mention Steve. It''s better to give him space and time to adapt than to constantly force him into all kinds of information.


    After a conversation, everyone left the room except Carter, who taught Steve history.


    "Ye, do you have time to have a drink later? I know there is a bar with many beautiful women nearby. ", At this time, Howard, who left the Divine Shield division with Ye Siyu, asked.


    Since ye Siyu revived him and helped him recover his youth, coupled with the sexy modern women''s clothes, his playboy character has returned. Recently, in addition to discussing magic with Tony, he went to the bar to see girls.


    As for whether it is only to see, only he knows.


    "No, I have something to do.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Now that Steve is awake, the plot of the Avengers is about to begin. He needs to be prepared to maximize his interests in this plot.


    However, before that, he still has one thing to do, that is to go to Kamata Taj to learn the magic of Marvel world and enrich his magic system.


    "Do what?", Howard was surprised.


    "I''m going to learn magic.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Magic? Don''t you? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Howard was stunned, and his face was full of surprise.


    You should know that his magic is learned from ye Siyu, and ye Siyu now actually says he wants to learn magic, just like a mathematics professor suddenly wants to learn multiplication formula, which has to make him confused.


    "I do know magic, but there are many magic systems, not just the ones I taught you, like bread, some salty bread and some sweet bread.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "I see.", Howard nodded suddenly, then said curiously, "can I go?"


    Because Howard''s magic all comes from ye Siyu. In addition, only a few people know the magic on the earth and there are few records, Howard has always believed that ye Siyu''s magic is the only magic.


    Now ye Siyu said that there were other magic besides the magic he taught him, which made Howard, who was no weaker in thirst for knowledge than Tony, immediately suppress his desire to go to the bar.


    "Are you going too?", Ye Siyu looked at Howard in surprise.


    "No?", Howard replied.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said, it''s not a trouble. Since Howard wants to go, of course he won''t refuse.


    "Where are we going now? An alien planet? ", After getting Ye Siyu''s consent, Howard asked curiously.


    "No, it''s on earth.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Is there magic on earth?", Howard asked with a look of surprise on his face.


    Seventy years ago, after he got the two magic books from ye Siyu, he has been using himself and the intelligence system of the strategic science corps to find magic traces on the earth.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find any information. At most, there were only some legends with very low credibility, so he thought there was no magic on the earth or it had been lost.


    "Of course it exists, but you can''t find it.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Where is that?", Howard asked, in his later years, he and his wife traveled around the world, which seemed to outsiders to travel, but only he knew that he was looking for the existence of earth magic.


    Now that he knew that there was magic on earth, he was very curious about where it was. At that time, he could be said to have been to countries all over the world.


    "The Himalayas.", Ye Siyu pointed to the East and said.


    "Himalayas, do you need me to get Tony to prepare the plane?", After hearing where the magic was, Howard showed a look of enlightenment. No wonder he couldn''t find it.


    Although he traveled all over the world, he could not go to some places because of his identity, including China.


    But now it''s different. Now he is Tony''s distant relative. In addition, foreigners are no longer restricted in China, so he can go to China.


    "Don''t prepare a plane.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Then use space magic?", Howard asked.


    "It''s not magic.", Ye Siyu denied again.


    "How can we get to the Himalayas without planes and magic?", Howard asked, stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Just find the magician temple in New York.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the exact location of the Kama Taj, he only knows that it is in the Himalayas, ye Siyu has a way to get to the Kama Taj quickly.


    And this method is to find it through the three magic temples on earth.


    According to the data, the first Supreme magician built three magic temples on the earth in agomoto to build an advanced magic array to protect the earth from creatures from other dimensions. These three magic temples are located in Hong Kong, New York and London respectively.


    As long as he finds these three magic temples, he can find a place to go to Kama Taj.


    The location of the temple in New York has been stated in Thor 3, which is 177a Blick street in Manhattan, New York.


    With that, ye Siyu stopped a taxi directly and headed for the temple of New York with Howard.


    ����


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu and Howard came to a very simple building.


    This is the magic temple in New York and the residence of Dr. strange in the future.


    "This is the temple of the magician?", Howard said with a strange face. On the way, he had learned some basic information about earth magic from ye Siyu''s mouth. What surprised him was that magic was so close to him. You know, he had a house not far away.


    The magic he had been looking for for for so many years was near him, which made him feel very speechless.


    But at the same time, it also reminded him of one thing, that is, it was the first time he knew there was such a building. If ye Siyu didn''t bring him, he really couldn''t find the temple.


    Unlike Howard''s speechless, ye Siyu was surprised to see the temple.


    Ye Siyu can feel the huge energy fluctuation emanating from the whole magic temple. According to Ye Siyu''s calculation, this energy is more than a hundred times his peak state.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t feel strange. You should know that the function of this temple is to protect the earth from those demons or demons. Which of the demons and demons that can invade the earth is not the top existence of its dimension. If it is too weak, how to protect the earth.


    "Let''s go in.", After lamenting the power of the temple, ye Siyu said to Howard, who was also lamenting, and then walked directly to the temple.


    However, when ye Siyu and Howard opened the door, they entered the mirror space of infinite folding and distortion.


    "Is this?", Howard was directly surprised by the picture in front of him. He had never seen such a strange picture.


    "Mirror space is the most commonly used magic skill of earth magicians, isn''t it, master Gu Yi?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye knows it''s me?", As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Gu Yi''s shiny bald head appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Of course, I can''t think of anyone except you who can pull me into the mirror space so quietly.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    The ability of mirror space is indeed a very powerful space magic, but it is still magic. As long as it is magic, it will fluctuate when used.


    But ye Siyu could not feel any spatial fluctuation. Except Gu Yi, the supreme mage who was proficient in magic, he could not think of anyone else who could pull himself into the mirror space without his own awareness.


    "Worthy of Mr. Ye.", Gu Yi smiled and waved his right hand.


    Under Howard''s surprised eyes, the mirror space disappeared and the space returned to normal from the folded state. At the same time, he also found that he came to a second floor living room filled with all kinds of strange props. They came directly to the living room from the door, something he had never experienced.


    "It''s amazing magic. It''s much more magical than my magic.", Howard said that although he also knew some space magic, any kind of space magic could not achieve the effect of Gu Yi.


    "Hello, Mr. Howard, so your strange magic came from Mr. Ye.", When Howard was curious about the temple, Gu Yi turned to Howard and said.


    "Do you know me?", Howard was surprised when he heard Gu Yi''s words. He didn''t know Gu Yi. He had just been resurrected for a few days. In the data, he was a dead man, but Gu Yi said his name, which made him very confused.


    "I observed you sixty years ago.", Gu Yi replied.


    As the guardian of the earth in magic, she will observe as long as there are supernatural forces on the earth, one of whom is Howard.


    However, Howard was very weak at that time, and she didn''t do anything harmful to human beings on earth, so she didn''t contact Howard.


    "Sixty years ago?", Howard looked at Gu Yi in surprise.


    "She''s over 500 years old, and she can live a long time if she wants to.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "More than 500 years old.", Howard smacked his tongue. He didn''t expect Gu Yi to be so old. Although Gu Yi''s clothes look very old, her appearance looks only in her thirties at most, which is completely unlike an old man who has lived for more than 500 years.


    Gu Yi smiled politely at Howard, then asked Ye Siyu, "is Mr. Ye coming to the temple to learn earth magic?"


    "Yes, I wonder if master Gu Yi is welcome?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Welcome, of course.", Gu Yi also replied with a smile.


    The last time she met Ye Siyu, she had promised Ye Siyu to learn magic. Now where would she refuse.


    With that, Gu Yi waved his right hand, and a space portal formed by the energy of fire red like fireworks appeared in front of Ye Siyu and Howard.


    Through the portal, you can see an antique courtyard opposite. Ye Siyu knows that this is the holy land of the magician, Kama Taj.


    "Two, please follow me.", After using the portal, Gu Yi took the lead in.


    "Let''s go too.", Ye Siyu said to Howard, and then followed Gu Yi into the space portal.


    As soon as they passed, ye Siyu and Howard came from the temple like a museum to a yard of Kama Taj.


    In the yard, many people in cultivation robes are practicing, but they don''t pay attention to the practice. Their eyes curiously glance at Ye Siyu and Howard. They are very curious about who ye Siyu and Howard are personally brought by the supreme mage Gu Yi.


    "Master Gu Yi, are they?", A young black man with a puzzled face walked up to Gu Yi and asked.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� I''m the 100 starting point coin of a FA''s reward.

 Chapter 631

    "Mr. Ye, Mr. stark, this is master modu and my student."


    "Master modu, these two are Mr. Ye and Mr. stark. In the future, he will study magic in Kamata Taj.", Hearing the black man''s question, Gu Yi immediately introduced both sides to each other.


    Although modu is her apprentice, Gu Yi, who has lived for more than 500 years, doesn''t care about these red tape. In Kama Taj, no matter who, as long as the other party is a mage, she will call the other party a mage.


    "Hello.", After learning about ye Siyu and Howard, modu immediately put his hands together and saluted Ye Siyu and Howard.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu and Howard also responded.


    After greeting, ye Siyu didn''t spend a lot of time with this guy.


    This guy looks very righteous, but ye Siyu knows he will be a villain in the later stage.


    Modu, the eldest disciple of the supreme magician Gu Yi and the senior brother of Dr. strange, is ambitious. He has always wanted to replace the position of the master''s supreme magician. Therefore, he colluded with the magic world and killed the master. After his junior brother Dr. strange succeeded to the throne, he has always been in an alliance with him and his friend Avengers.


    Of course, this is the data of the comic universe. The reason why modu turns against each other in the movie universe is that he knows that Gu Yi obtains power from the invader of the dark dimension.


    As for how he will develop later, ye Siyu is not clear and does not intend to understand.


    Modu can''t even reach the strength of the stars. In addition, he is just an insignificant supporting role, which is not enough to attract Ye Siyu''s attention.


    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, any little magic here is more important than modu.


    "Master modu, please arrange a room for the two gentlemen later. I''ll take them into the meditation room to taste tea first.", After introducing Ye Siyu and Howard, Gu Yi said to modu, and then led Ye Siyu and Howard to the depths of the yard.


    "OK, master Gu Yi.", Modu nodded. Although he was very curious about what abilities Ye Siyu and Howard had that Gu Yi could teach in person, curiosity was curiosity. It was more important to implement his teacher''s arrangement.


    Soon, ye Siyu and Howard were led by Gu Yi to a very simple meditation room.


    "Please sit down.", As soon as Gu stretched out his hand, two wooden stools suddenly appeared behind them.


    In this regard, ye Siyu, who already knew the ability of Marvel magician, was not surprised and sat down very calmly.


    Howard is different. Although he can do magic, most of it is some combat magic. He has never seen the magic of shape shifting and transposition or creation out of thin air. He immediately touched the stool curiously to see if it is true.


    "It''s true, Mr. Howard. Please sit down.", In the face of Howard''s wonderful behavior, Gu Yi doesn''t care. She''s not surprised.


    "Oh, OK.", Listening to the ancient words, plus Ye Siyu, like looking at the eyes of retarded, Howard''s rare old face is red. He also knows how stupid he has just done, and sits down immediately.


    When Howard sat down, Gu Yi handed them two cups of tea and then asked, "Mr. Ye, can I ask you a question before learning magic?"


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu sipped the tea ceremony.


    "I wonder if you''d like to tell me something about your magic. I''d like to know what your magic is.", Gu Yi didn''t say much, but directly said his doubts.


    Sixty years ago, she had observed Howard''s magic, but she could only see some clues. She was completely confused about the specific principle of these magic.


    Now ye Siyu, who teaches magic to Howard, appears. She wants to ask.


    "Of course not.", Hearing Gu Yi''s question, ye Siyu immediately replied that he thought Gu would ask something difficult to answer. He didn''t expect it to be such a simple question.


    The magic knowledge of the plane space is no secret to him. If it were not for avoiding being concerned by the plane will, he would hype the magic knowledge or directly establish a magic god religion, which can help him quickly obtain the light of faith, which is much simpler than planning a plan now.


    "In my opinion, heaven and earth are composed of countless elements... My magic is to use the elements of spiritual power to control heaven and earth to build a magic array... The spell is auxiliary...", ye Siyu told Gu Yi some basic knowledge of plane space magic bit by bit.


    "Ha ~"


    Howard yawned while listening to Ye Siyu''s knowledge. He had already studied and thoroughly the knowledge mentioned by Ye Siyu, which seemed to be primary school knowledge, so it seemed very boring.


    After listening, Howard stood up and began to touch the East and west of the meditation room to check the contents, especially the books placed in the meditation room. He watched them one by one.


    Although the knowledge seemed mysterious, he still read it with relish.


    Unlike Howard, hearing Ye Siyu''s magic knowledge, Gu Yi heard it again and again. Ye Siyu''s magic simply opened another door to her.


    Although they are all magic, many of them have similar effects, but this is a completely different system from the magic she mastered.


    Just like Asgard''s technology and earth''s technology, they are both technologies, but their principles are completely different.


    About the past hour, ye Siyu finally gave a general idea of the basis of his magic system.


    "Hoo! Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. ", After listening to Ye Siyu''s detailed explanation, Gu sighed. She got a lot of inspiration she had never thought of before.


    "Master Gu Yi, I have explained my views on magic. It''s your turn.", Ye Siyu took a sip of tea, quenched his thirst and looked at Gu Yi.


    "Since Mr. Ye is so generous with his knowledge and gives it away, I will certainly not be stingy.", Gu Yi smiled.


    If her attitude towards Ye Siyu was alert before, she is now a friend.


    Although it was only an hour, she knew that ye Siyu had no less knowledge than herself, and even more profound in some aspects.


    She has lived for more than 500 years, and there are few people who can exchange knowledge with her. One hand can count. Now ye Siyu, who has mastered all kinds of knowledge, appears, which makes her find a mood called friendship that she has disappeared for a long time.


    "The language of magic is as old as human civilization... Ancient mages called the use of this language ''spell'', and modern knowledge is the so-called ''program'', which is the source code that shapes reality... We absorb energy, which comes from gods, demons, or other dimensions of the multiverse, Then cast a spell... "


    Little by little, Gu told ye Siyu about his magic knowledge. Howard, who had been walking around in the meditation room, also came back and sat back in his position to listen to Gu Yi''s knowledge.


    Through Gu Yi''s introduction, ye Siyu roughly understood how the earth magic system of Marvel Universe was formed.


    Because there has been a relationship between gods on the earth, the magic of earth mages is not like those basic magic in plane space, but more like a kind of divine magic. However, their magic energy source is not limited to gods, but may come from magic gods or dimensional creatures, which is very complex.


    The earth mage is mainly from the God hoggoth; Oshtur draws strength from the extra dimensions of oshtur and agamotto.


    The Marvel Universe has a field called additional dimensions independently created by some demons. These demons are almost invincible in their own additional dimensions, visanti.


    The Trinity is composed of hoggoth HOGGS (tiger), oshtur oshutu (female) and agomoto Argo motorcycle (bald head), which is the source of magic for white magicians


    It is only a little different from his mastery of the magic materials of Marvel comic universe.


    To put it bluntly, these magic are the same as the plane space magic system he mastered, but because the energy source changes, the magic becomes diverse.


    For example, Wanda''s magic in the cartoon comes from the God of black magic, which leads her to master chaotic magic.


    After the type of magic is determined by the energy source, the strength of magic is determined by the amount of energy and spiritual power.


    The more energy you draw from other dimensional universes and dimensions or ancient gods, the more powerful the magic you release.


    However, this is not a good thing, because the energy is too powerful. If there is no corresponding strong spiritual force to control, it will easily cause phagocytosis and even be controlled by the energy.


    Marvel doesn''t have a special method to cultivate spiritual power. The ultimate achievement of most mages depends entirely on their own talents. People with strong spiritual power use it strongly, and people with weak spiritual power use it weakly. Many mages are very limited even if they work hard all their life.


    So Gu Yi was excited when he just heard that ye Siyu had the method of cultivating spiritual power in his magic.


    With Guyi''s teaching, ye Siyu soon mastered the magic of Marvel film universe. Although he can''t use these magic because of the relationship between the plane will and the energy source, it doesn''t mean he can''t improve.


    Ye Siyu can use it according to the principles of these magic. At most, the effect is different from the original.


    But he didn''t worry. He didn''t have to learn Marvel''s magic. Just learn a little.


    Like Ye Siyu, Howard learned Gu Yi''s white magic directly because of his magic foundation, but there is one difference, that is, because he is a local resident of Marvel''s plane, he can use magic directly. Unlike Ye Siyu, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the plane''s will, he can only modify magic according to his own knowledge in the future.


    After learning about Marvel''s earth magic system, ye Siyu and Howard stayed in Kamata Taj most of the time to practice the magic of the earth system, except that they used space magic to go back to New York from time to time.


    ����


    While ye Siyu was practicing magic, rocky was kneeling in front of a throne with his back to him on an asteroid in the depths of the universe.


    "Asgard''s kid, what are you doing here?", A strong and domineering voice came from the throne.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Rocky looked up at the throne and said.


    "Deal? What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me, Asgard''s little devil? ", The domineering voice came again, and the tone was full of disdain.


    "I know your excellency wants the cosmic cube, and I just have the news of the cosmic cube.", Listening to the disdainful tone of the voice, rocky was angry in his heart, but he knew that the existence in front of him was not something he could provoke. In his eyes, he was just a mole ant that could be crushed to death, so he had to hold back even if he was angry.


    "Oh?", Rocky''s words aroused the interest of the people on the throne. The throne turned around. An alien wearing armor, like a purple potato, with a head full of gullies appeared in Rocky''s eyes.


    Looking at this man, Rocky''s eyes shrunk and his heart beat rapidly.


    Because this person is no one else, it is the dark Titan in the universe who frightens people and destroys countless planets in his hands.


    "How do you want to trade?", Mieba asked, holding his head with his right hand and knocking on the seat with his left hand.


    "As long as you give me strength and a planet, I''ll help you take the cosmic cube!", Rocky spoke out his request.


    "Power?", Listening to Rocky''s request, mieba didn''t say anything. His left hand kept knocking on the seat and thinking in his heart.


    When mieba was thinking, rocky was worried. He had to come to mieba for strength.


    "Interesting, tell me which planet you want and what power you want?", After a minute, in Rocky''s nervous mood, mieba spoke.


    When he heard what mieba said, rocky was relieved. He had heard that mieba was very grumpy, so he always worried that mieba would kill himself.


    Now it''s natural to see him interested in what he put forward.


    "I want the atrium and kill this guy."


    Rocky stood up and used his magic energy to create two fantasies, one is the earth and the other is Ye Siyu.


    "Atrium?", Hearing Rocky''s request, mieba''s eyes narrowed.


    The atrium, that is, the earth, as one of the nine countries and a planet with strong magical power, is famous in the universe. Even mieba, who is far away in the starry sky, has heard of it.


    As for ye Siyu next to the earth, mieba didn''t care much. In his opinion, even the most powerful and supreme mage on earth is just a mole ant.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''lonely de shadow''.

 Chapter 632

    "Don''t underestimate this man, sir. He has great energy. Even my father Odin doesn''t feel so strong to me.", Seeing mieba ignoring Ye Siyu, rocky warned.


    He came to mieba this time. In addition to gaining power and seizing the earth, the most important thing is to deal with Ye Siyu, who made him suffer.


    "Odin, hiss.", Mieba''s face showed a disdainful smile. Although Odin was the God King of Asgard, mieba still didn''t take it in his eyes.


    You should know that there are not a thousand planets directly or indirectly destroyed in his hands, and now Odin is old and has no ambition when he fought in the nine countries.


    If it was Odin at the peak of his prime, he might be afraid of killing bullies, but now Odin is old and his time is coming, he can kill him at will, so killing bullies doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing mieba''s disdain for his father, rocky became more and more angry, but even a hundred or a thousand of them were not mieba''s opponents, so he didn''t dare to show his anger, but deeply hid it in his heart.


    "What do you think?", After pressing down his anger, rocky asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I agree to this deal. I give you strength and you give me the cube of the universe.", Mieba nodded and replied.


    "That''s great.", After hearing mieba''s consent, rocky suddenly showed a happy look on his face. During this period, he asked many big forces in the universe for help or trade, but as a result, no one was willing to cooperate with him except being laughed at and kicked out.


    Now that mieba agreed, he could be unhappy, but compared with these, he was more concerned about what help mieba could provide to himself. He immediately asked, "I don''t know what help your excellency mieba will provide me? Is it your Obsidian five who will help me? "


    "Obsidian five generals? No, they will help. ", Mieba pointed to one of the aliens standing next to rocky and said.


    Rocky turned his head and suddenly saw a thin alien in black walking next to him.


    "The zetarians?", Seeing this, rocky frowned slightly.


    Although the zetatarians are also members of the powerful army under mieba, they are far from his imagined helpers.


    In his imagination, mieba will send his famous Obsidian to help him invade the earth in the future. No matter how bad it is, it will also be the army pioneer guard. I never thought it would be a zitari.


    "Asgard kid, do you despise our zetari army?", The zitari leader looked at rocky and asked.


    "No, I''m not belittling you, I just don''t think it''s enough.", Rocky said cautiously that although he despised the zetari race, this was the territory of mieba, and he didn''t dare to talk.


    And he is also telling the truth. Zitari''s army is strong, but he doesn''t think he can deal with Ye Siyu, which gives him a strong sense of crisis.


    "That''s enough.", Mieba directly interrupted Rocky''s words. It''s just an earth. There''s no need to send out too strong troops. A zitari army is enough.


    Loki is a special observer. From the tone of mieba and his overbearing character, he can see that he can''t change his decision to mieba. Therefore, even if he doesn''t think it''s enough, he can only close his mouth and listen to mieba''s arrangement.


    "Give him the scepter.", Mieba ignored rocky and waved to one of his men.


    And then he came and handed it to the Loki Kwai with a golden long stick.


    "This!?", Rocky, who took the scepter, looked surprised and surprised.


    But he thought it was just an ordinary magic wand, but when he held it, he found that it contained extremely huge energy.


    If the energy of the frost box is displayed numerically, the energy of the frost box is one, and the energy of this scepter is one thousand, which shocked him.


    "This is a spiritual scepter, which can greatly enhance the magic effect. With this scepter, you can deal with anyone in the atrium.", Mieba said blandly.


    "I really appreciate your help.", Feeling the power of the scepter, rocky said excitedly.


    If he had felt that the arrangement for eliminating tyrants was not enough, it would be enough after he got the scepter.


    Although he hasn''t used the scepter and doesn''t know its specific effect, from the energy fluctuation emitted by the scepter, he knows that the effect of the scepter is absolutely powerful, so he has no opinion anymore.


    "Well, what you want has been given to you. You can tell where the cosmic cube is.", When Loki was excited about the power of the scepter, mieba said.


    "The cosmic cube was put into the atrium by my father.", After getting what he wanted, rocky didn''t hide the whereabouts of the cosmic cube.


    "Atrium, it looks like you''ve planned everything, Asgard kid.", Hearing Rocky''s answer, mieba narrowed his eyes.


    "Isn''t that right? We just get what we need.", Rocky smiled and saluted mieba.


    "Well, the next thing is for you to communicate with zeta. I don''t care what means you use, I only need one result, that is the cosmic magic cube.", Mieba said directly whether he had been calculated by rocky or not.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you get the cosmic cube.", Rocky promised.


    "Well, go down.", Mieba waved his hand.


    Loki immediately left with leader zetary, leaving only mieba and his men on the asteroid.


    "Sir, why do you agree to the kid''s request and give the spiritual scepter to the Asgard kid? You know that you spent a lot of resources and time to get it.", After rocky left, he just handed the scepter to Rocky''s men and asked suspiciously.


    "Before the time comes, give it to the kid. My things are always mine.", Mieba said blandly.


    The spiritual scepter is really very important to him, but it is when he needs to be with four other items. If there is only one, he doesn''t care much.


    As he said, his things are always his things, and no one can take them away from him.


    ����


    Time passed slowly. It has been more than half a year since Ye Siyu and Howard went to Kama Taj to learn magic.


    "Zi!"


    In Tony''s home, a black portal appeared out of thin air, followed by Ye Siyu, Howard and Gu Yi.


    "Ye, congratulations on your success.", Howard, who returned to his home, congratulated Ye Siyu.


    "Master ye, congratulations.", Gu Yi on one side also congratulated.


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu smiled. It took him half a year to study the space portal.


    Because ye Siyu''s energy is not obtained from visanti, he can''t easily use the space portal like the white magicians such as Gu Yi.


    However, ye Siyu did not give up, but spent time studying. In only half a year, he learned most of the works stored in the Kama Taj library, and improved many magic according to the above theory to make it more suitable for himself.


    Finally, it took half a year. According to a lot of experience, he finally created the unusable space portal.


    "Master ye, this is the praise you deserve.", Gu Yi said.


    Ye Siyu''s learning speed and creativity shocked the mage of Kamata Taj, especially Gu Yi, who communicates the differences between the two magic systems with Ye Siyu all day. She has never seen a person learn so fast and create new things after learning.


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu thanked Gu Yi again. He really thanked Gu Yi very much.


    You know, in the past six months of study, Gu Yi did not restrict Ye Siyu and allowed him to read the classics of Kama Taj, regardless of whether these books recorded taboo spells or not.


    So ye Siyu thanks Gu Yi very much.


    "Master ye, now that you have succeeded, I should go back and practice today.", After talking, Gu Yi found that it was not early, so he said goodbye, and then left directly using the space portal.


    "Mr. Howard, Mr. Ye, I think you''d better go to the underground laboratory now.", After Gu Yi left, Jarvis''s voice came into their ears.


    "Underground laboratory? Is something wrong with Tony? ", Howard asked in surprise at Jarvis''s words.


    "Yes.", Jarvis replied.


    With Jarvis''s approval, Howard looked at Ye Siyu and motioned Ye Siyu with his eyes to let him see if Tony had a problem.


    Since Tony inherited two magic books from Howard, he has been trying to integrate magic into his steel armor to create a steel armor with the coexistence of technology and magic.


    His idea is good, but the process is difficult.


    In this half year''s time, will Tony have some experimental accidents and create all kinds of farce.


    "Tony''s okay.", Ye Siyu shook his head. In his mental perception, Tony was in the laboratory without any problems.


    Although Tony was fine, since Jarvis sent them to the laboratory, they went down immediately.


    As soon as they came to the underground laboratory, they saw Tony standing motionless in the center wearing a set of steel armor engraved with various mysterious runes, and his exposed head kept twisting.


    "Tony, what happened to you?", Howard looked at his son with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Why did you get down?", Tony, who was shaking his head constantly, was surprised when he found the two people, and then asked.


    "Jarvis called us down. What''s the matter?", Howard explained.


    "I had a little accident when I tried to enchant skin hardening on steel armor this morning.", Tony said awkwardly.


    "Morning? That means you''ve been standing here for a long time? ", Howard asked in surprise.


    "It didn''t take long, just about two hours.", Tony explained.


    "Jarvis, how long has Tony been in this state?", Through Tony''s embarrassed look, ye Siyu saw at a glance that he was lying, so he asked Jarvis directly.


    "Mr. Stark has been in this state for 13 hours and 23 minutes.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, Jarvis answered directly.


    "Cough, cough.", Tony had just coughed when he was torn down.


    "Tony, why didn''t you let Jarvis inform us?", Howard was amused and distressed to hear his son standing motionless for most of the day.


    "I can handle it.", Tony insisted, but as long as he wasn''t a fool, he could hear that he was holding on.


    "If you can handle it, you won''t stand for most of the day.", Howard said speechless, then went to Tony and began to check the enchanting array on the steel armor.


    "Bring me a glass of juice.", When Howard helped Tony check the magic array on the steel armor, ye Siyu went to the sofa in the laboratory and said to an arm machine next to the refrigerator.


    Mechanical smell speech immediately took a glass of orange juice from the refrigerator to Ye Siyu.


    "Ye, you can deal with it. Tony has too many enchanted arrays on his armor. I''m afraid it will cause enchantment collapse and hurt Tony later.", After checking for a while, Howard said to Ye Siyu.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu, who took a sip of orange juice, nodded, and then went directly to Tony. His right hand nodded to a corner on the armor. He relaxed when Tony was frozen there like a stone.


    "Hoo!"


    When he felt a loose toniton on his body, he stretched, moved his hands and feet, and moved his stiff joints.


    "Why don''t you take it off yet.", Howard asked suspiciously before he saw Tony moving in armor.


    "Well, I''ll take it off later.", Tony explained.


    "Tony, it''s not like your character. If it was before, I would definitely take off this unfinished work and continue debugging at the first time.", Ye Siyu was also confused by Tony''s strange behavior.


    "Cough, I''m debugging.", Tony replied.


    But the more he answered, the more problematic it became.


    "Jarvis, what''s wrong with Tony?", Howard immediately asked Jarvis. He knew he couldn''t ask Tony anything.


    "Don''t say!", When Tony heard his father asking Jarvis, his face changed and he immediately shouted, but it was too late when he shouted, and Jarvis had answered.


    Howard is also the first master in Jarvis''s program. Jarvis will execute Howard''s orders as long as it does not threaten the life and safety of Tony, who is also the first master.


    "Because the steel armor system failed for a long time, little Mr. stark couldn''t go to the bathroom, resulting in bladder capacity..." Jarvis said a lot of academic things.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Although Jarvis hasn''t finished yet, ye Siyu and Howard have understood that Tony peed his pants.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The laughter of Ye Siyu and Howard made Tony blush, which was a disgrace to him.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for the reward of ''Book guest 1605121818''.

 Chapter 633

    Tony''s curse didn''t stop Ye Siyu and Howard''s laughter, but made them laugh louder.


    They all understood why Tony didn''t find them and didn''t take off his steel armor after resuming his operation.


    Although the steel armor has the drying function, the system fails due to the magic array, so Tony can''t steam his wet pants even when he is imprisoned.


    Now the system is restored, but ye Siyu and Howard are here. He is also embarrassed to turn on the drying function. Finally, he can only wear armor and wait for ye Siyu and them to leave.


    What he didn''t expect was that his behavior attracted the attention of Ye Siyu and his father. Finally, the embarrassment of peeing his pants was found.


    "Jarvis, turn on the drying function.", Tony, who knew his embarrassment was exposed, didn''t care so much. He directly ordered Jarvis to dry his wet pants.


    At the same time, he also decided to install an automatic detection program for Jarvis to automatically dry the clothes when they are wet, so as to avoid this embarrassing situation again.


    A few minutes later, Tony took off his steel armor with a depressed face.


    "How long have you been back this time?", Tony, who takes off his armor, looks at Ye Siyu and Howard and asks.


    In the past six months, ye Siyu and Howard came back from time to time, but the time they came back was very short, and they would leave in less than a day.


    "No, ye and I have almost finished our study there. If there is nothing, we won''t go there.", Howard shook his head, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Ye, are you interested in drinking tonight?"


    He and ye Siyu stayed in Kama Taj for half a year. All day except learning magic, he practiced. He hasn''t been to the bar for a long time. Now the magic cultivation is almost completed. It''s time for him to relax.


    "I''m not interested. I have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to study new magic? ", Howard asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Ice.", Ye Siyu faintly spit out a word.


    "It''s that thing, so I don''t count you.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Howard suddenly realized, then looked at Tony and said, "Tony, are you going?"


    "Forget it. I have to improve my armor.", Tony shook his head. He wanted to improve the magic array on his armor. He was the kind of person who had to solve the problem immediately after he found it. He wouldn''t put it off until the next day.


    And he doesn''t want to go to the bar with his father to pick up girls. This guy''s wine is extremely bad. Once he went to drink with him, this guy kept telling the people around him about his embarrassment when he was a child, which made Tony very embarrassed. Therefore, he will never go to the bar with Howard since that time.


    Seeing that ye Siyu and Tony were not interested, Howard shrugged. Since they didn''t go, they went by themselves.


    After Howard left, ye Siyu also left and returned to the villa he bought next to him.


    In the villa, ye Siyu is ready to take out the so-called ice he just talked to Howard.


    This ice is nothing else. It''s the ice box Ye Siyu got from rocky.


    He is ready to integrate it into belia''s ring to enhance his ice ability.


    Because he has been practicing magic for half a year, and his energy has been constantly used to simulate magic, ye Siyu has never had the time and energy to integrate his frost box into belia''s ring. Now that magic has been studied, it''s time to integrate it.


    Before taking out the frost box, ye Siyu waved his right hand to the side and imposed a ban around the villa to prevent someone from breaking in during the integration.


    After all the preparations, ye Siyu took out the frost box. At one time, a cold air was emitted from the frost box and filled the surroundings.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand with belia''s ring grabbed directly on the frost box. A black and red energy was released from belia''s ring and wrapped the frost box in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Siyu immediately mobilized the light of faith collected by the small world in the past six months and began to assist belia''s ring to integrate the frost box.


    Time passes day by day.


    One day, holding a black light ball in his hand, ye Siyu, who was sitting in the center of the hall with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. The black light ball in his hand suddenly contracted and the light disappeared, revealing the belia ring with blue scale pattern on it.


    "Red Queen, how long has it been since I fused the frost box.", After putting the upgraded belia ring back on your finger, ye Siyu contacted the Red Queen.


    "Master, twenty-three days and three hours have passed.", The red replied immediately.


    "More than half a month.", Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu nodded.


    Although it took a lot longer than expected, the result was beautiful. After the belia ring was integrated into the frost box, ye Siyu''s ice ability was greatly improved.


    Although it is still not comparable to the dark forces, it is only one level worse, which also makes Ye Siyu''s strength stable from the initial star level to the initial star level, which is much stronger than before.


    "Red Queen, did you come to me during this time?", After knowing how long the time had passed, ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "In these 23 days, Howard and captain Steve of the United States have called you three times. The most recent time was three days ago. Tony called you four times. The most recent time was two days ago. Colson called you ten times. The last time was half an hour ago..." the Red Queen reported.


    "Coulson called me ten times? Red Queen, what''s going on these days? ", Ye Siyu immediately asked. If Howard or Tony were looking for himself, ye Siyu wouldn''t be surprised, but Colson''s looking for himself made him curious, and he still looked for it ten times. Obviously, something happened.


    "Master, three days ago, rocky took the cosmic cube from the Divine Shield Bureau.", The red replied immediately.


    "The plot begins?", Ye Siyu was surprised. You know, according to the original plot, the plot of the Avengers alliance should have happened in 2012, but now it is just the end of 2010, more than a year ahead of schedule.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much. Although he was more than a year ahead of schedule, there were some deviations in his plan, but he couldn''t stop it. Instead of struggling with these, he might as well plan the next action.


    After learning that the plot began, ye Siyu asked, "Red Queen, Tony, where are they now?"


    "Zi!"


    A city is projected from a plane watch.


    A pillar of light was emitted from the stark building, connecting the ground of New York with the sky. At the end of the sky, there was a dark wormhole that could see the space-time stars. Countless things like bees and a large number of monsters like sea eels flew out of the wormhole.


    Looking at the projection in front of him, ye Siyu already knows what stage the plot is developing. However, ye Siyu is not in a hurry to go to the battlefield, but quietly waiting for something.


    Originally, due to the advance of time, many of his plans could not be implemented, so he must perform well in this battle.


    ����


    "Boom!"


    "Run!"


    "Help!"


    "Alien invasion!"


    ����


    On the other side, on the streets of New York, all the residents cried loudly while running away. They were stunned by the current situation.


    More than a dozen ugly zitari people are chasing and killing the fleeing crowd. Their long guns are raised and aimed to shoot the fleeing people in front.


    Their purpose of going to the earth is to destroy and kill and occupy the planet. As for the life and death of creatures on the earth, they do not consider it.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just as the zetari soldiers were ready to shoot, a large number of micro missiles fell from the sky with flames.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dozen zetari soldiers were instantly fried into meat sauce.


    "It''s iron man!"


    "He came to save us!"


    "Great!"


    ����


    The people who had fled raised their heads and said excitedly when they saw the red and gold iron man in the sky.


    "You evacuate over there. There is a security zone composed of police!"


    Tony in steel armor fell from the sky and commanded the crowd to escape.


    However, as he spoke, the zetari soldiers who were climbing beside the surrounding high-rise buildings all aimed at Tony and made an attack. For a moment, a large number of light bombs shot rapidly from all directions like a rain curtain.


    "Iron man, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, those social groups warned one after another.


    Tony also found those energy bombs coming from all over the world, but he didn''t choose to avoid, but raised his hands.


    Just when people thought Tony would be torn apart by these light bombs, a blue energy barrier was instantly released from the steel armor to wrap Tony.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The light bomb fell and splashed a lot of energy sparks, which looked gorgeous.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Tony was not broken as they thought. The blue energy barrier like an eggshell was intact under the bombardment of so many energy bombs.


    "It''s my turn! Jarvis, full power to units 3 and 5! "


    After blocking the energy bomb of the zitari soldiers, Tony said that he was not the kind of person who would only be beaten passively.


    "Buzz!"


    With his order, the triangular new ark reaction furnace in front of his chest emitted blue light, and the original red and gold steel armor immediately dyed blue.


    With his hands and fingers open, two magic arrays emerge from the energy muzzle in the palm.


    The next second, the underground people saw that countless energy flares the size of marbles were fired from the palm of iron man and shot in all directions, and some energy flares were shot to their location.


    Now, everyone was confused. They didn''t understand why iron man attacked himself.


    However, they soon found that the energy light bombs fired at them would turn around, change the attack direction immediately after shooting out, and turn into one silver snake after another to shoot at the aliens climbing on the wall of the building.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    None of the energy rays failed, all hit.


    The zetari soldiers fell from the walls of the building like rain.


    "Wow!"


    "How awesome!"


    Seeing Tony kill hundreds of aliens in just a few seconds, the people below exclaimed and praised.


    Listening to the admiration of the crowd, Tony was very upset and compared with a scissors hand.


    This is a special attack method formed by the tracking photoelastic enchanted on the palm gun and the mental force radar locking device. It can launch and easily destroy a large number of enemies.


    But his commotion didn''t last long. He saw countless zitari soldiers falling in the sky. Suddenly, a large number of energy bombs shot at Tony as if they didn''t want money, more than before.


    "Jarvis! Defense one is on! ", Seeing this, Tony in the steel armor ordered with a dignified face.


    The next second, the blue energy barrier was released from the steel armor again to resist the light bomb attack.


    This time, however, the zitari soldiers learned well and didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, they shot at Tony crazily. Obviously, they didn''t stop blowing Tony into slag.


    "Mr. stark, the energy is declining rapidly. According to the calculation, under the current energy situation, the attack of this intensity can only last for one minute at most, and the energy will be exhausted in minutes.", Jarvis''s cue sounded in Tony''s ear.


    Hearing Jarvis''s hint, Tony''s face became more dignified.


    The attack just now is powerful, but it also means that the energy consumed is also very huge. The mark 8 he is wearing is the steel armor that he has just studied for a long time.


    This armor has been enchanted by a lot of powerful magic. It is very powerful, but success is also enchanted and failure is also enchanted. This armor is only an experimental product made for the first time. There is no too much adjustment in enchanting energy consumption, so the consumption is very large.


    Now he has to pay for his behavior.


    "Crackling!"


    At this time, a thick lightning fell from the sky, instantly turning the zetari soldiers who attacked Tony into coke.


    "Great!"


    "God bless!"


    The people at the bottom were relieved to see the iron man saved. If the iron man was defeated, they would suffer.


    "Tony, are you okay?", Thor, who was spinning the hammer, flew over and asked.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, Thor.", Tony thanked and said that if Thor hadn''t helped, he would really be unlucky.


    "My God!"


    "God, is it really the end of the world?"


    "This is not the end of the world, but the end of mankind..."


    At this time, the crowd at the bottom stirred up and attracted Tony and Thor''s attention. They looked up one after another like everyone else, and their faces became very ugly.


    In addition to Thor and Tony, Benner, who became a hulk in other streets, Howard, who was also wearing steel armor, black widow and eagle eye, also had an ugly look of horror on their faces.


    Hundreds of zetari magic dragon warships with a length of 100 meters and dense zetari soldiers flew down from the wormhole with a diameter of more than 2000 meters in the sky. Just those zetari magic dragon warships and thousands of people made all of them tired. Now there are so many at once, they just feel hopeless.


    Such an alien army is definitely beyond their superheroes.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "I''m AFA" and "social you learn brother 123".

 Chapter 634

    "Captain, do you have any good suggestions?", Looking at the alien army blocking the sun in the sky, Tony asked Steve on another street through a steel armored communicator.


    "Howard, have you reached Ye yet?", Steve, who had just knocked a zitari soldier ready to attack Carter to death with a shield, did not answer Tony''s question, but asked Howard in mark 7 steel armor in the sky.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew very well that without Ye Siyu, who Thor described as a strong man with the power to crush a planet, their power would never be able to resist the slowly falling alien army in the sky.


    "I still can''t get in touch.", Howard, who used the palm gun and mirror space magic to pull groups of zitari soldiers into the mirror space, replied heavily.


    "Everybody, do what you can..." Steve said in a deep voice when he heard Howard''s answer.


    Knowing the current situation, he did not say self deceptive words such as desperate resistance.


    Hearing Steve''s words, everyone was silent.


    There was no sound in the whole communication channel except the explosion caused by the battle.


    "Hum! Asgard will not flinch! ", At this time, Thor''s voice came.


    Thor rushed towards the people of zetarius falling in the sky with the lightning tornado made by rotating Thor''s hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, there was thunder in the sky. Many of the zitari soldiers were sucked in and smashed by the lightning tornado created by Tony. The sky that was originally covered by the dense zitari soldiers was instantly emptied into a blue.


    "Great!"


    Looking at the blue in the sky, many people on the ground mountain cheered one after another. Thor''s behavior gave them hope.


    But their hope didn''t last long. The blue in the sky didn''t last long. In just a few seconds, it was filled in by the subsequent zitari soldiers and covered the sun.


    This made the happy faces of the masses collapse.


    "Damn it! Die! Bugs! "


    Looking at the zetari army occupying the whole sky again, Thor roared and raised the Thor hammer again.


    For a moment, countless lightning gathered above Thor''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Thor waved his hammer. The lightning turned into a power grid and shrouded the zeta Swiss soldiers. Suddenly, a large number of zeta Swiss soldiers died and turned into coke.


    Watching the lightning constantly released in the sky against Thor, the frustration in the hearts of the Avengers disappeared.


    Even Thor, the Asgard, worked so hard to deal with the zetari army invading the earth. How can they stand idly by.


    "Steve.", Carter next to Steve spoke.


    Hearing Carter calling himself, Steve nodded with understanding. His originally decadent look suddenly became firm and changed back to the captain of the United States who was not afraid of strong enemies during World War II.


    "We must try to hit the stark building again! Avengers gather! ", Steve shouted that instead of dispersing the fighting power, he might as well integrate everyone.


    Now there is only one way to solve the current crisis, that is to turn off the transmission device on the stark building.


    Steve was full of firm shouts, which immediately inspired other Avengers, Tony and others to move forward towards Steve''s position.


    A few minutes later, everyone gathered except banner, who had lost most of his senses and was still frantically attacking zitari soldiers.


    "Captain, give orders.", The black widow said to Steve, and others looked at Steve.


    They failed in the previous attack on the stark building, but the previous attack was not an organized attack, but fought separately. After such an experience, they also knew that it was impossible to fight alone.


    Steve nodded, and then immediately arranged the next action according to the characteristics of the people, "Barton, you go up to the roof and report the whereabouts of most of the stragglers. Howard, you and Tony form a blockade to kill those attacking aliens. Thor, you know Lei Yun helps us cover up our whereabouts and deal with your brother..."


    After Steve arranged, everyone was ready to act according to the order.


    But before their action began, they found that a large number of rocky came around.


    "Hello.", Rocky, who came to the crowd, said in unison with a smile.


    "Rocky!"


    Looking at Rocky in front of him, Thor immediately shouted, "do you know what you''ve done?"


    "Of course I know. Pave the way for my king.", The Rockies said in unison.


    "I must take you back!", Thor roared again.


    "Take me back? Do you think it''s possible? ", A rocky standing in front of the crowd said disdainfully, and then raised the spiritual Scepter in his hand.


    The next second, a blue energy bomb was fired from Rocky''s hand and quickly fired at Thor.


    "Hum!"


    Thor snorted coldly and directly raised the Thor''s hammer to meet the energy bomb.


    With a bang, the energy bomb was directly hammered and exploded into stars. Then Thor rushed to rocky and was ready to catch him.


    Looking at the oncoming Thor, rocky didn''t choose to avoid, but looked at him with a smile. Then those rocky standing around raised their scepters and immediately shot a lot of energy bombs at Thor.


    "Rocky, you can''t fool me!"


    Facing the energy bombs from all directions, Thor was not nervous at all, but disdained to say a word.


    For his brother, he knew very well that rocky was best at cheating phantoms, so in his opinion, those rocky around were phantoms and there was no need to care.


    However, he soon saw a familiar smile on Rocky''s face in front of him. This smile usually came out when his plan was successful.


    An ominous and dangerous premonition suddenly rose in Thor''s heart, especially the energy fluctuations around him told him that all the energy bombs were real, not illusions.


    In this regard, he waved a hammer to defend.


    But it was too late. As soon as he waved the hammer, the light bombs had attacked him.


    "Boom!"


    When the blue light burst, tolton was hit by the energy bullet, his armor was suddenly blown to pieces, and his golden hair was messy. Even if he was hit by the bullet, there would be no damaged skin cracking, just like a blood man.


    "Thor!"


    Tony and others in the rear were shocked when they saw the tragedy of Thor, especially Tony and Steve who fought with Thor.


    They are very aware of Thor''s strength. Even if they were hit by Tony''s full-power palm gun, they were only in a short coma. Now they were hit like this by rocky. We can imagine how terrible the attacks of those energy bombs were.


    "I''m not who I used to be, my brother.", Looking at his brother being beaten so embarrassed by himself, rocky showed a comfortable smile on his face.


    "Rocky! How could it be!? ", Thor, who fell to the ground, looked at Rocky with a shocked face and shouted. He didn''t expect that Rocky''s strength would be so ridiculously strong in just more than half a year. It''s different from before.


    Seeing Thor''s shocked eyes, Rocky''s temperament was more comfortable. He immediately said with a smile, "I said I''m not who I used to be, Tony."


    After he got the spiritual Scepter that can enhance his magic ability from mieba, in addition to planning to invade the earth with the zitari people, the most important thing for rocky is to practice so that he can master the ability of the spiritual Scepter as soon as possible, so as to repay Ye Siyu''s disdain and humiliation at that time.


    Now he is hundreds of times stronger than he who was holding the frost box at that time.


    With that, rocky waved his spiritual Scepter again, and another energy was ejected, which immediately hit Thor''s face and stunned him directly.


    Then rocky looked at Tony and others behind Thor and asked, "tin man, tell me, where is that guy?"


    "I don''t know.", Thor said solemnly. He knew very well that the guy rocky called was Ye Siyu.


    "Since you don''t know, die for me.", Rocky said faintly.


    The words had fallen. The group of rocky who surrounded the people separately raised their spiritual scepter and gathered blue light. It was obvious that they were ready to kill the people directly.


    He and Thor are still brothers anyway, and he doesn''t want to kill Thor so quickly, so he didn''t kill him. Tony and others are different. In his opinion, these people are all low atrium people, so he is good, no longer. He killed him directly.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face was full of dignified color. Even Thor was beaten to the ground by Rocky''s move. They thought their defense was not as good as Thor.


    But even if they knew they couldn''t resist rocky and other attacks, they still had to resist.


    "Tony! Defense! "


    Looking at the blue light around him, Howard immediately flew next to Tony and inserted a wire from his steel armor directly into Tony''s steel armor.


    Hearing his father''s words, Tony immediately nodded, then raised his hands. The new ark reaction furnace on two steel armor operated at full power. A huge energy defense shield immediately shrouded Steve and others, trying to resist Rocky''s next attack.


    "Hiss."


    Looking at the behavior of Tony and others, rocky smiled disdainfully. Instead of attacking immediately, he gave time to prepare. He wanted to make Tony and others feel desperate.


    After a few seconds, the energy shield made by Tony and Howard stabilized.


    Loki also manipulated those separate attacks at this moment, and the energy bomb condensed in his hand for a long time exploded out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the energy barrier was crumbling, which was instantly full of cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Tony and others in the energy barrier watched with horror. Once the barrier breaks, they will be greeted by death.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the energy barrier broke.


    However, fortunately, Rocky''s energy bombs have not much power, leaving only some shock waves and scattered energy sparks.


    After resisting Rocky''s attack, the people breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy. Just now they were so afraid that the barrier could not resist Rocky''s attack, resulting in their distress.


    "Do you think I''m very kind? Let you live a few more minutes. "


    Rocky''s joking voice came. Through his words, we can know that it was not Tony''s good luck, but Rocky''s intentional doing so.


    After that, those rocky around raised the scepter in their hands again. This time, the light emitted from the spiritual Scepter was more dazzling than before. Obviously, rocky was going to die this time.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, space suddenly folds and distorts infinitely.


    "Mirror space!", Seeing this scene, Howard, who had a heavy face, suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    I don''t know whether it is because the cosmic cube creates space-time wormholes or other reasons. The space in New York City is extremely chaotic. It is very difficult to use space skills such as space portal and mirror space. If you don''t mind, it will cause space turbulence.


    With Howard''s current ability, it is not possible to safely use the space portal and mirror space in this case.


    This is why Howard, who clearly mastered the magic of the space portal, did not directly use the portal to enter the stark building to prevent the space-time wormhole generator.


    Howard used the space storm caused by the space turbulence tearing up the mirror space to crush the zitari soldiers.


    In this case, Howard can only think of two people who can use such a safe mirror space that is not affected by space turbulence, that is, ye Siyu and Gu Yi.


    Although it is not clear who it is, whoever it is can turn the world around and solve this crisis.


    The next second, a man in a yellow hooded robe came out of the mirror space.


    "Ancient mage.", Seeing this figure, Howard immediately shouted with joy.


    "Howard, who is she?", Looking at Gu Yi who suddenly appeared, Steve and others who were not very clear about his identity looked puzzled.


    "You are the guardian of the atrium, the supreme mage, Guyi?", Before Howard could answer Steve''s questions, rocky narrowed his eyes and said.


    Since ye Siyu had a flat in his hand, he no longer underestimated the people in the atrium, asked mieba about the atrium, and finally learned that Gu Yi, a human being no weaker than his father, existed.


    However, he was not afraid of Gu Yi, because he had already had countermeasures to deal with Gu Yi, the supreme mage.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 635

    "Rocky, stop your invasion immediately, or I won''t let you go even if you are Odin''s son.", Gu Yi was not surprised to hear rocky say his name, but looked at Rocky coldly and warned.


    As the guardian of the earth, her duty is to protect the earth from the invasion of foreign creatures, which will cause harm to the creatures on the earth, including aliens and people of various gods.


    Now, in addition to his own invasion, rocky also led the alien army to attack on a large scale, which is not allowed by the ancient Institute.


    "Hehe, if you don''t let me go, you''d better care about yourself later.", Rocky didn''t pay any attention to Guyi''s warning.


    If half a year ago, he met Gu Yi, who even had an impression of killing bullies, the only thing he could do was to run away.


    But now it''s different. His strength has increased a lot. Needless to say, he already has a way to deal with Gu Yi.


    "Huh?", Seeing that rocky didn''t talk about himself so much, Gu 11 looked puzzled. She didn''t understand where rocky came from to talk to herself like this.


    You know, with her strength, she can beat rocky in an instant.


    "Haven''t you come out yet, my friends?", At this time, rocky looked into a corner and said.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of fragmentation came and saw a mirror in the space not far from the ancient one. Then several eyes came out like a wizard with black eye shadow.


    "Casillas.", Seeing the leader, Gu Yi''s original cold look changed slightly. She didn''t expect that Rocky''s helper would be him.


    "Father, who is he?", Asked Tony in the rear.


    "That''s the mage who betrayed Kama Taj.", Howard said in a deep voice. As an apprentice studying magic under Gu Yi, Howard knew many times, including the traitor Casillas of Kama Taj.


    "Teacher, long time no see.", While Howard was talking to Tony, Casillas came to rocky and said hello to Guyi.


    "Casillas, you''ve really become domam''s minion.", Gu Yi said with an ugly look. As a person who had absorbed power from domam, she could clearly feel the dark smell of evil and chaos emanating from cassilias.


    "Mentor, minions? No, I am the Great Dark Lord, a believer of Lord domam, the Lord of the dark dimension. ", Casillas shook his head and held the space with his right hand, which formed a sharp blade of space.


    "You see, this is the power given to us by the Lord.", Casillas said, holding a sharp blade of space.


    "Casillas, you have fallen.", Looking at the space blade in Casillas''s hand, Gu said in a deep voice.


    Although she, as the supreme mage, is proficient in space magic, she can''t do Casillas holding the sharp blade formed by space empty handed, which is obviously a special magic caused by the dark dimension energy provided by domam.


    "No, mentor, don''t you understand? When I defected to you, I was heartbroken, lost and needed help. I trusted you to be my mentor. You lied. Now I have a new mentor. He has given me great power. My magic is almost endless. Once great in my opinion, you are now weak in my opinion. ", Casillas looked at Gu Yi on his face and said faintly. His tone was full of disdain for Gu Yi.


    "Casillas, you are wrong. Domam is deceiving you. You don''t know his true face. His so-called eternal life is not heaven, but endless suffering.", Gu Yi sincerely explained.


    As Gu Yi, who once believed in the power of domam, he knew very well how domam existed.


    Although Casillas is no longer her disciple, she still wants to save him from the endless abyss.


    "Liar!"


    Casillas, no matter what Gu Yi explained, roared directly, waved the space blade with his followers and rushed to Gu Yi.


    "Howard, I can''t help you for the time being. It''s up to you.", Watching Casillas and others rush towards themselves, Gu Yi said to Howard and others behind him. With a wave of her right hand, a fan condensed from orange magic energy appeared in her hand, and then waved again to directly pull Casillas and His believers into the mirror space.


    "Well, your helper can''t protect himself now. It''s your turn.", After Gu Yi and Casillas disappeared in the mirror space, rocky looked at Tony and others and said.


    Hearing Rocky''s words, Tony and others'' faces became very gloomy. Now Gu Yi, who gave them hope, left. They really had no way to deal with rocky.


    "Hahaha! The Avengers? It''s just a joke in front of the great rocky! Ha ha ha! "


    Looking at Tony and others, rocky laughed.


    Rocky''s laughter made everyone present feel angry and powerless.


    Because during the confrontation with rocky, the zetarians who came out of the wormhole of time and space had already covered the whole sky, and the whole new york city was occupied by aliens.


    Even if they beat rocky now, they can''t deal with the huge number of zitari troops in the sky, let alone they can''t beat rocky.


    "Mom, iron man won''t lose. He''ll beat the goat man, won''t he?"


    At this time, a child''s voice came from the, making Rocky''s laughter stop suddenly.


    Goat man?


    This is obviously talking about your dress.


    Rocky immediately turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came. He saw a woman in the crowd covering her daughter''s mouth in panic. At the same time, she kept begging for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, she didn''t mean it."


    Even iron man and Captain America, these powerful superheroes, are not the opponents of the sheep horn man. How dare they ordinary people provoke him.


    "Don''t worry, you are all my people, and I will forgive you.", Rocky chuckled.


    "Great, thank you, thank you.", Hearing that rocky would forgive her and her daughter, the woman immediately thanked her.


    Just as she said her thanks, Rocky''s next words made her fall into the ice cave.


    "As a reward, I''ll send you to heaven.", Rocky turned and raised his scepter, and the blue light appeared.


    "No, No.", Looking at the blue light on Rocky''s scepter, the woman burst into tears. She just saw Rocky''s whole process of dealing with the avenger alliance, and knew very well what the blue light on Rocky''s Scepter portends.


    "Bambi, do you only bully children?", Seeing Rocky''s action, Tony in the rear said quickly.


    Tony''s words made rocky pause. When he first came to the atrium a few days ago, Tony had called himself once. Although he knew that he was mocking himself, he didn''t know what it was at that time, but after staying on earth for a few days, he had understood what the so-called little deer Bambi was. It was an animated cartoon for children.


    He is the great rocky, the future king of the atrium. Tony dares to describe himself like this. How can he not be angry? He must kill the despised mole ant.


    But he also knows why Tony mocks himself at this time. He just wants to save the mother and daughter?


    Since he wanted to save the mother and daughter, he refused to let Tony save them. He killed the mother and daughter first and then dealt with him. Rocky didn''t put down the scepter aimed at the mother and daughter, but made the energy condensed on the scepter faster.


    The next second, under the eyes of Tony and others and the panic and fear of the crowd, a bright blue energy bomb was fired from Rocky''s scepter and quickly shot at the mother and daughter.


    "No!"


    Tony and others exclaimed and wanted to stop the tragedy at the same time, but as soon as they were ready to act, those rocky waved their scepters, and a huge pressure was pressed on them, making them freeze in place.


    But just when they thought the mother and daughter were dying, the space was broken and folded infinitely.


    Is a mirrored space.


    Seeing this mirror space, Tony and others suddenly showed a happy look on their faces. They felt that Gu Yi had won Casillas and came back to help them.


    But then they saw a hand sticking out of the mirror space and directly catching the energy bomb.


    "It''s a leaf!"


    Seeing this, Howard exclaimed.


    No matter Gu Yi or other mages of Kama Taj, their bodies are no different from ordinary humans. They can never catch the energy bomb with one hand. Among the people he knows, only Ye Siyu can do it.


    Sure enough, when Howard''s voice fell, the owner of the hand came out of the mirror space. It was Ye Siyu who had been watching the play in the distance.


    From the very beginning, he has been watching the play and waiting for his best opportunity to play. When I love rocky to deal with ordinary people, ye Siyu knows that this is his best opportunity to play.


    "Pa!" With a sound, the energy bomb on Ye Siyu''s book was directly crushed by him, turned into blue starlight and dissipated around.


    "You finally appeared!", Looking at Ye Siyu who crushed his energy bomb, Rocky''s face was full of ferocious color.


    As the saying goes, enemies are especially jealous when they meet.


    He has worked hard for more than half a year to deal with Ye Siyu. Now he can''t calm down when he sees Ye Siyu.


    He must torture Ye Siyu, a guy who belittles himself.


    "Howard, are you okay?", Ye Siyu ignored rocky, but asked Howard and others behind rocky in a loud voice.


    "Ye, you''re too late!", Howard immediately complained loudly.


    Listening to Ye Siyu and Howard completely ignore their dialogue, Rocky''s evil and handsome face twisted in an instant, and immediately shouted, "die for me!"


    As his voice fell, those people raised their scepters and fired a sky energy bomb at Ye Siyu.


    For a moment, energy bombs bombarded Ye Siyu in the direction.


    "Ah!"


    The people behind Ye Siyu saw this scene and issued a burst of startled cries. They were so frightened that they wouldn''t run away.


    Facing the energy bomb shooting at him, ye Siyu looked indifferent and raised his right hand.


    "Hiss!"


    A very cold breath suddenly emerged from ye Siyu and covered those energy shells in an instant.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The next second, in Rocky''s horror and the surprised eyes of the surrounding melon eating people, the energy bombs shrouded in the cold were frozen at this moment.


    Yes, it was frozen, and then the next second, these energy bombs were shattered, as if they had never appeared.


    "Hum! Die! "


    Seeing this scene, rocky snorted coldly. Just now it was just a temptation. Now it''s the killing move.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In an instant, countless blue energy bombs shot out of Rocky''s separate scepters.


    Each of these energy bombs is bigger and dazzling than before. It is several times larger than the momentum and scale of the attack on Ye Siyu. In an instant, the whole street is dyed blue. People are very small under the wave of energy bombs.


    "It''s useless!"


    Ye Siyu said faintly, waving his right hand, the cold came out again and turned into a big hand to fan those energy bombs.


    In Rocky''s shocked eyes, those energy bombs, like before, were smashed by Ye Chen''s random blow and turned into stars in the sky.


    The big hand formed by the cold did not disappear after destroying all the energy bombs, but turned into countless cold dragons to shoot at rocky.


    Seeing this, rocky immediately used shape shifting transposition to transfer himself to another place.


    Although Rocky''s body was transferred, his parts did not escape. In an instant, he was bitten into pieces by the cold dragon and disappeared like those energy bombs.


    "Hoo! Great! "


    Seeing that all Rocky''s parts were killed by Ye Siyu, Tony and others were relieved.


    At the same time, they are also shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength. You know, those rocky separated bodies just now have no ability to fight back, or even have no chance to resist. It is such a strong separated body that ye Siyu broke up by one hand. It can be imagined how strong Ye Siyu''s real strength is.


    "Superheroes!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Great!"


    ����


    Different from the shock of Tony and others, those melon eating people behind Ye Siyu are excited about their survival.


    "Damn it! Do you think this will win? "


    Just then, Rocky''s voice came from the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw rocky standing on a small aircraft of zitari soldiers, and above him were endless zitari soldiers and huge zitari magic dragon warships.


    Seeing this scene, the people who were originally excited were like being splashed with a plate of cold water.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of "ah Zile"�� 200 starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 636

    Although Ye Siyu defeated rocky, in addition to rocky, there were a large number of alien troops in this world war, which was the top priority.


    In particular, the hundreds of zitari magic dragon warships in the sky made the people of New York City feel desperate.


    "Ye, are you sure to deal with these alien armies?". Howard, who came to Ye Siyu, swallowed his saliva and asked.


    For ye Siyu''s strength, he knows very well that it can only be described as strong, but now he has to face tens of thousands of alien troops, which has to worry Howard. I don''t know whether ye Siyu can defeat so many aliens.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu burst out a dazzling but not dazzling black light, and a pillar of light rose through the sky.


    For a moment, the whole new york city was shrouded in black light.


    When the light dissipated, a tall silver black figure appeared in the sky of New York City.


    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    "It''s him! He is the giant who fell to the earth! "


    ����


    Those melon eaters in New York City looked at the tall figures in the sky, all opened their mouths, and looked at the huge figure 60 meters tall and full of evil spirit.


    Although it has been more than half a year since the giant fell, there are still many people who pay attention to and remember this thing. Now everyone is shocked to see the extremely evil belia turned by Siyu in the middle of the sky.


    "What is this?!"


    "Is he the Titan?"


    As shocked as the melon eaters were rocky and the zetarians, especially rocky. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be the suspected Titan creature Asgard saw.


    On the other hand, on the aegis space carrier, many aegis agents were also shocked.


    "Director, is Mr. Ye the giant?", Agent hill, the vice captain of the space carrier, looked at the pictures taken through the surveillance camera and satellite surveillance with a shocked face.


    As a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he knew Ye Siyu, the founder behind the scenes, but what she couldn''t think of was which giant Ye Siyu would fall from the sky.


    "Yeah.", Nick nodded with a heavy face. Now he only felt a pain in his skull.


    In addition to the alien invasion, there is another thing, that is, ye Siyu was found to be a giant.


    Because ye Siyu''s just transformation into a giant was not only photographed by satellites and surveillance cameras, but also photographed by some live people and TV stations on the scene and directly on TV.


    Ye Siyu is a giant. He always wanted to hide it. Except for the agents who saw Ye Siyu transform, he didn''t tell others about it. Even the most trusted men didn''t tell them. Now it is made public. He can think that it will be very troublesome in the next period of time.


    And now the alien invasion has not been solved, which makes his head huge. He has never encountered such a headache since he became director of the Divine Shield Bureau for so many years.


    But he didn''t know that more headaches came one after another.


    "Sir, the Council is calling."


    When Nick was having a headache about the current situation, Hill suddenly came up to him and said.


    Nick''s face changed slightly when he heard Hill''s news, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Although he did not know what the Council was looking for, he was sure that it was definitely not a good thing.


    But even if he knew that the council would find nothing good for him, he would have to deal with it.


    Then Nick left the command console of the space carrier and handed over the next work to hill, while he went to see the members of the Council.


    After Nick left, Hill focused on the New York battlefield on the screen.


    "Come on! Attack me! "


    Looking at Ye Siyu, who turned into a very evil belia, rocky shouted to those zitari soldiers in the rear.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Hearing Loki''s order, those zitari soldiers raised their weapons one after another, or opened the attack system of small aircraft and began to attack Ye Siyu.


    The light bombs emitted by hundreds of thousands of zitari soldiers, coupled with the energy rays emitted by small aircraft and zitari magic dragon warships, can imagine how terrible it is.


    For a moment, the whole sky was occupied by the blue energy bomb, which bombarded the extremely evil belia, and the light of the extremely evil belia was directly covered by the blue.


    Seeing the energy bomb on this day, the faces of the people on the scene, the audience watching the war through various channels, or the senior leaders of various countries have changed.


    This level of attack is definitely not something that humans at this stage can contend with.


    In the face of the powerful energy bomb attack, the extremely evil belia didn''t avoid, but punched hard.


    In this fist, ye Siyu did not suppress his own strength, but gave full play to the strength of the primary star level.


    "Boom!"


    With the fist of the extremely evil belia, a huge black pillar of light broke out from the fist of the extremely evil belia, and the world was instantly tarnished.


    At the same time, a huge momentum spread outward in an instant, 50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters. Countless people in New York City were staggered by the waves and waves generated by the extremely evil belia''s fist, as if they were in a tsunami.


    The overwhelming energy bomb met the light column sent by the evil belia. The energy bomb that seemed to destroy the whole new York City melted in front of the light column and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    After destroying all the energy bombs, the light column continued to blast away at the zetari troops behind.


    "Boom!"


    Where the light column passed, all the zitari soldiers were instantly crushed and annihilated into nothingness, and the zitari soldiers wiped by the light column also exploded one after another.


    For a moment, the whole sky was like setting off fireworks, and the fire burst into the sky.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Seeing the damage caused by Ye Siyu''s fist, Rocky''s eyes almost stared out. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful.


    Ye Siyu directly destroyed one tenth of the qitari army in the sky. You know, this is not dozens of qitari soldiers destroyed by Thor, but tens of thousands of qitari soldiers, not counting those qitari magic dragon warships.


    Loki only felt that his practice for more than half a year was to train the dog. He tried his best to kill up to 1000 zitari soldiers at one time, and his magic will dry up after he did it.


    What about ye Siyu?


    After that punch destroyed one tenth of zitari''s army, there was no sign of weakness. Obviously, it was not his must kill. The big gap made rocky feel afraid.


    If ye Siyu just hit himself, he doesn''t know whether he has the possibility to avoid.


    When rocky was afraid of Ye Siyu, he found that ye Siyu''s bright yellow eyes were looking at him. At this time, Rocky''s hair stood up and a strong smell of danger appeared in his heart.


    At the same time, he had only one idea in his mind, and the idea was to escape!


    He must escape!


    Intuition told him that if he didn''t escape, his end would be very miserable.


    Immediately, Loki ordered the zeta Ruixing people in front of him to drive a small aircraft to leave.


    But it was too late. When he was ready to leave, the evil belia made another move.


    Extremely evil belia reached out and grabbed in Rocky''s direction, and a space portal formed by dark energy appeared.


    The next second, a space portal appeared on Rocky''s head. The extremely evil belia''s silver black hand fell from the sky. Rocky was directly covered by a cover made of dark energy.


    Although rocky is a villain, he is still the concern of Marvel''s plane will, so as to avoid the attack later affecting him and causing the concern of plane will. Therefore, ye Siyu must imprison him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Trapped inside, rocky immediately waved his scepter and tried to break the cover, but no matter how he beat it, the cover remained motionless and undamaged.


    "Damn it!"


    Rocky, who became a prisoner, shouted angrily, but no one answered him.


    After capturing rocky, the evil belia''s hand retracted from the space portal.


    "Let me go!", After his hand retracted from the space portal, ye Siyu heard rocky shouting from the cover.


    Ye Siyu ignored him, but threw him to the position where Howard and others were.


    "Ah!"


    Falling hundreds of meters from the sky, a burst of sad screams came out of Rocky''s mouth. Ye Siyu''s dark cover has a sealing function in addition to imprisonment, which directly seals Rocky''s energy. Therefore, he is now an ordinary person in addition to his strong physique.


    After throwing rocky down, the extremely evil belia put her attention back on the zitari soldiers.


    "It''s really rubbish.", A ship behind the zetari army is several times larger than the zetari magic dragon warship. From the unknown black metal and X-shaped cosmic warship, the leader of zetari angrily scolded when he saw that rocky was caught by the evil belia from the perspective of the zetari soldiers in front.


    Leader zitari always looked down on rocky. Now he was caught by the enemy, and he was caught together with his master''s scepter, which made him very angry.


    "Attack! Start the Star Destroyer! Kill the giant! The rest of the soldiers harassed to buy time for the Star Destroyer. ", After scolding angrily, leader zitari ordered directly to his men.


    The leader of zitari still clearly knows that the strength of the extremely evil belia is very strong, so he still has to take the strongest means to deal with the extremely evil belia.


    With the order of leader zitari, a crack was opened in the center of the X-shaped space warship, and a thick gun barrel was exposed.


    At the same time, those zitari soldiers in front of the space warship rushed one after another towards the extremely evil belia like bees.


    In addition to the people on the main warship, the other zitari soldiers are biochemical robots controlled by the central system, so they are not afraid of death.


    The people on the ground and the audience in front of the TV were uneasy when they watched the zeta Ruixing people rushing towards the extremely evil belia.


    Although belia''s fist gave them great confidence, they understood the truth that ants killed elephants. They were very surprised to see such a large number of aliens besieging a giant.


    Not to mention that among these enemies, not only the zetari soldiers like ants, but also hundreds of zetari magic dragon warships larger than the extremely evil belia rushed to the extremely evil belia. It''s strange that they were not nervous.


    "Mr. Ye, can you win?", Tony asked anxiously.


    "I think so.", Howard said unconfirmed.


    Both the Avengers and others are watching the upcoming battle in the sky.


    Because this battle is likely to determine the future of the earth.


    When everyone was worried about the next battle, the extremely evil belia moved.


    I saw purple energy claws condensed on the fingers of the extremely evil belia, and then waved them to the zitari soldiers.


    [extreme evil light cutting]


    The next second, ten purple crescent shaped huge chopping waves formed directly in front of the extremely evil belia, and quickly flew towards the zetari soldiers and zetari magic dragon warships.


    "Boom!"


    Nearly 90% of the zetari soldiers who rushed to the extremely evil belia died under the ten energy chopping waves. As for the zetari magic dragon warships, there were no left and all were killed.


    With only two moves, the extremely evil belia wiped out more than 80% of the originally overwhelming zitari soldiers, leaving only thousands of shrimps.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved. They knew that this battle related to the future of mankind had won.


    Although there are still thousands of zitari soldiers to be solved, the extremely evil belia just killed hundreds of thousands of zitari soldiers with two moves, and the remaining thousands of zitari soldiers are not a problem at all.


    "Look! Over there! "


    But their happiness didn''t last long. Soon, people found that the alien''s huge space warship didn''t know when a huge muzzle came out. The blue energy was gathering. It was obviously preparing for a powerful attack.


    "Jarvis, scan that Spaceship!", Tony immediately and suddenly Jarvis scanned the energy fluctuations of the space warship.


    "Mr. stark, according to the scan, the space warship is gathering a lot of energy, with an intensity of about the power of 10 million tons of equivalent nuclear bomb explosion."., Soon, Jarvis reported.


    "What?! 10 million tons equivalent! ", Hearing Jarvis''s report, Tony''s face suddenly changed. This degree of attack is definitely a map gun level attack. If New York is attacked like this, it will definitely be erased from the earth.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''long Yixiang'' and ''people without a sense of existence''.

 Chapter 637

    "Tony, what did you find?"


    Although Tony didn''t tell the specific situation Jarvis analyzed, through his surprised voice, people knew that you must have found something, so Steve asked.


    "If the gun of the space warship is fired, New York City will be erased from the earth..." Tony dryly informed others of his current intelligence.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Tony''s words, Steve and others suddenly showed a shocked look on their faces.


    Wipe New York City off the earth?


    The news was really shocking to them.


    "Tony, how much time do we have?", Steve pressed the shock in his heart and asked.


    Instead of asking Tony if he could stop the problem, he directly asked them how long they could evacuate and evacuate the residents of New York City.


    "It''s too late.", Tony said bitterly, pointing to the sky.


    They immediately looked in the direction Tony pointed out, and saw that the light condensed on the thick muzzle in the center of the zeta Ruixing spaceship had slowly weakened, and it was obvious that the energy storage had been completed.


    "What shall we do now?", The black widow asked with a dignified look.


    "We can only give our hope to Mr. Ye.", Tony looked at the evil belia who killed the remaining zetari soldiers in the sky.


    Hearing Tony''s words, everyone also looked at the extremely evil belia. As Tony said, these people have no role in this interstellar civilization, so they can only place their hope on Ye Siyu. Now only he can save everyone from this crisis.


    "My God..."


    "God bless..."


    "Lord."


    ����


    Meanwhile, New York city residents prayed.


    Although New York city residents do not have Jarvis, a high-tech assistant, they can know that the next thing is definitely not simple through the thick muzzle of the zeta rising people, especially some people with some insight or big brain holes have guessed what it is.


    The cannon that can be installed on the space warship invading alien planets. They have seen all kinds of space science fiction films, especially the favorite Star Wars series. All they can think of is the Death Star cannon.


    Although the artillery on the zeta Ruixing spaceship may not be as strong as the Death Star gun that explodes stars in the film, there is a limit to how weak it is. It is definitely not comparable to earth weapons at this stage.


    When everyone was afraid and panicked about the cannon of the zetari main warship, the extremely evil belia also eliminated all the small insects that harassed him, and focused on the zetari main warship at the same time.


    When he was dealing with those zitari soldiers, he had noticed the fluctuation of energy convergence, but he didn''t care. The intensity of this energy was at most the level of star peak, which would not pose a threat to him, so he didn''t rush to deal with it, but planned to leave it in the end and deal with it slowly.


    From the beginning of the battle, he spread his spiritual power to the whole new york city and let the Red Queen monitor the human emotions of the whole planet in order to play the role of savior in the most critical situation, and now is the time to show himself.


    "Mr. Ye, move!"


    When ye Siyu began to act, Tony, who had been paying attention to Ye Siyu, exclaimed.


    I saw the extremely evil belia cross her hands, and the purple black energy gathered on her arms.


    With the energy gathering on the hands of the extremely evil belia, people found that the sky above the extremely evil belia was covered with a layer of dark cloud, and the originally bright New York City turned into night.


    "Mom, mom, it''s dark."


    At the same time, people all over the United States and Canada found that the sky was covered with dark clouds like New York City on TV.


    "This?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised that the extremely evil belia would affect the weather of the earth, and it was not a small area, but close to half the earth.


    As before, ye Siyu is not suppressing his strength this time. He is ready to do his best. The energy in his body rushes like a sea roaring and converges towards his hands. If the power at the star level bursts out regardless of loss, it can lead to the destruction of a planet, not to mention the global weather.


    However, compared with the change of the weather, people are more concerned about whether the evil belia can resist the gun of the space warship.


    Once villain belia loses, they have little chance of winning.


    Although they still have the ultimate human weapon nuclear bomb, they do not think that the race that can invade the universe will have no means to resist this level of power. We should know that the degree of danger of the universe is definitely not comparable to that of a small earth.


    "Zi!"


    When everyone was frightened, the originally dim muzzle of the space warship suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light, shining the whole new york city like a blue sun. The residents of New York City and the audience in front of the TV couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    And when the people closed their eyes and ears, the attack of the evil belijah was ready.


    [extremely evil burst]


    A purple black ray carrying red lightning was emitted from the crossed hands of the extremely evil belia, and with the momentum of destroying everything, it bombarded the oncoming Star Destroyer.


    "Zizizi!"


    The audience in front of the TV found that a trace of black appeared in the dazzling blue light on the original TV screen, and then two energy rays, one black and one blue, appeared on the screen. You come and go, and you are in a stalemate.


    "Come on!"


    "God bless!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone is cheering for the evil belia.


    "Master, more than 100000 people around the world are praying for you.", The voice of the red queen came from ye Siyu''s ear.


    If someone noticed Ye Siyu''s expression now, he would find that the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, but now everyone''s attention was on the deadlocked energy ray, and no one paid attention to this.


    More than ten seconds later, the energy rays of the evil belia and the zetari main warship came and went. Sometimes you move forward, sometimes I move forward, and there is a stalemate.


    "Chief, something''s wrong. The giant opposite seems to be deliberately teasing us."


    On the zetari''s space warship, a zetari general said to the zetari leader.


    "Increase energy output."


    When he heard his men''s words, the eyes of leader zitari hidden under the mask twinkled. Even his men found it. How could he, the person in charge of the zitari corps to help destroy hegemony and invade major planets, not find some clues hidden in it.


    It''s no use just finding out, because they can''t stop now. Once they stop shooting, they will end up being blasted into slag by the extremely evil belia. If they stick to it now, they still have a chance to win, so they can''t stop shooting.


    As the leader of zitari imagined, the extremely evil burst of extremely evil belia looks similar to the star killing gun of zitari''s main warship, but it is all intentional by Ye Siyu. What he wants is this effect, which makes people feel that he is fighting hard with zitari''s warship.


    Only in this case can we mobilize human''s worship of the savior to the greatest extent. After he removes the crisis, the light of human belief in him will be the purest and largest.


    "Master, the number of people around the world cheering for you has reached 10 million, but millions of people are depressed about the current situation.", At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, ye Siyu knew that he was going to make a move, otherwise the emotion he had managed to mobilize would be reduced, and the quality and quantity of the light of faith he could get would be much lower at that time.


    The energy surge in Ye Siyu''s body will output the full power of energy condensed in his hands from the beginning.


    "Drink!"


    Both people in New York City and the audience in front of the TV heard a burst of applause.


    The next second, they found that the height and width of the extremely evil burst ray of the extremely evil belia doubled in an instant, and the original purple black and blue occupied new York City in an instant.


    "Zizizi!"


    The extremely evil burst ray crushed the Death Star gun with the potential to destroy the withered and decayed. It was only a few seconds before it came to the zetari warship.


    "Boom!"


    The defense cover of the zetary warship could not resist the extremely evil burst rays, and was torn up in an instant. Then the zetary warship turned into a large fireworks and burst in the sky.


    After destroying the zetari warship, the evil belia did not come down from the sky, but flew to the side of stark building.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the device that emitted space rays and opened the space-time wormhole was crushed, and the space-time wormhole in the sky was closed.


    "Victory!"


    "Great!"


    "Thank God!"


    ����


    Seeing the zetary warship being blasted into slag and the space-time wormhole disappearing in the sky, all people on earth who pay attention to this matter cheered. They finally won and don''t have to worry about being invaded by aliens.


    The people of the Avengers also cheered and hugged.


    "Dear viewers, the silver black giant who eliminated aliens is looking down on us. I don''t know what he wants to do?"


    A hostess looked puzzled at the extremely evil belia in the sky and said.


    Simultaneous interpreting the words, they immediately turned the wormhole down, and the evil beriah did not return to the form of the human body. Instead, he looked down at New York from the sky. Then, the evil spirit of beriah stood up on the chest and looked like Jesus, a missionary.


    Like the hostess, people all over the world who pay attention to this matter are also confused. They don''t know what the evil belia wants to do.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?", Tony looked puzzled at his father and asked.


    "I don''t know.", Howard shook his head. He didn''t understand what was going on, but soon his eyes under the steel armor shrank and exclaimed, "that''s it!"


    "Father, did you find anything?", Howard''s exclamation attracted attention.


    "Look at Ye''s hands.", Howard warned.


    When they heard the speech, they put their eyes on Ye Siyu''s raised hands.


    "That''s the cosmic cube. What else?", They found that ye Siyu''s hands were not empty, but had two small items. On his left hand was the cosmic cube that had just created a space-time wormhole and emitted blue light, while on his right hand was something similar to emitting green light and eyes.


    "The eye of agomoto.", Howard said in a deep voice.


    "What''s that?", Tony asked.


    "That''s the holy weapon of magicians.", As a person who has studied magic in Kamata Taj, Howard has certainly studied the sacred vessels of magicians.


    However, because the eye of agomoto involves some taboo magic, he has only seen it and never used it.


    "Holy vessels? What are you doing here, Steve and others are also very curious.


    "It''s hard to explain.", Howard thought of something, but it was so crazy that he couldn''t explain it for a moment.


    At this time, there was a burst of green light in the sky, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Audience, look, is that the legendary magic array?", The hostess who has been paying attention to the extremely evil belia exclaimed.


    A green magic array with mysterious runes appeared around the extremely evil belia''s silver black body and his right hand.


    Seeing the green magic array, Howard exclaimed, "sure enough!"


    Although he has never used the eye of agomoto, he who has studied the eye of agomoto knows the magic formation around the extremely evil belia.


    "Father, what is it?", Tony looked at Howard and asked.


    "Ye he wants to turn back time and change history.", Howard spoke out his ideas.


    "Time reversal?!"


    "Change history?!"


    "Is this really possible?"


    The Avengers were shocked by Howard''s words and wondered whether they had something wrong with their ears and heard Howard wrong.


    "You''ll see that it''s time to start.", Howard did not make a detailed explanation, but looked at the figure of the extremely evil belia and said. At the same time, he also gave an order to Jarvis: "Jarvis, turn on all energy detectors immediately and record all energy fluctuations to be used next."


    This is the time magic and taboo magic used by the eye of Argo motorcycle. If you don''t record it, you''ll be very sorry for yourself.


    When Howard recorded, people saw that the right hand of the evil belia with a circle of green magic array slowly rotated.


    "My God! Dear audience! Look! "


    The next second, a scene that shocked people all over the world appeared.


    Thank you for the 600 starting points of the reward of ''people without a sense of existence''�� The 100 starting point coins of "Huoyan Yan FFF" reward.

 Chapter 638

    When the right hand of extremely evil belia turned, the green magic array around extremely evil belia suddenly expanded and spread around. In just a moment, people found that the whole new york city was shrouded in this green magic array.


    The next second, a soft light broke out on the right hand of the evil belia. His hand was like holding a green sun, and the whole new york city was covered with a green veil.


    Under the shocked eyes of New York city residents and people all over the world, no matter where the black smoke floating towards the sky or the burning flame stopped at this moment, just like pressing the pause button.


    On the TV, the hostess reached out to touch the black smoke from the scrapped car next to her. The black smoke was immediately touched, all wrapped around the hostess''s hands, like cotton candy.


    "It''s amazing.", Looking at the black smoke in her hand, the hostess exclaimed that this was something she had never seen before.


    Not to mention her, people all over the world have never seen such a magical scene. The black smoke can be held like cotton candy.


    When people were shocked by the scene in front of them, ye Siyu, who turned into a very evil belia in the sky, turned his left hand, a strong suction came out of his hand, and the huge energy contained in the cosmic magic cube was immediately absorbed by him.


    Ye Siyu is very familiar with the energy of the cosmic cube. The last time he left the Marvel Universe, he took a lot of energy squares extracted from the cosmic cube.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to mobilize the energy of the cosmic cube, but handy.


    Of course, he absorbed the energy of the cosmic magic cube not to enhance his strength, but to start the eye of Argo motorcycle.


    Although he learned how to use time magic from Kamata Taj''s magic books, without the assistance of time props, his stellar strength can only accelerate the time of an item by one minute or reverse the flow by one minute at most. Once it is exceeded, the energy will be exhausted.


    Moreover, this can only be done if the quality of this item is not high and does not contain energy.


    This shows how difficult it is to use time magic.


    However, fortunately, he had foresight. When he found that the zeta Ruixing people had invaded, he used the space portal to borrow the eye of Argo motorcycle from Kama Taj, and coupled with the cosmic magic cube that can provide energy, ye Siyu was able to use such a large-scale time magic.


    With Ye Siyu constantly mobilizing the energy of cosmic magic to transfer to the eyes of agomoto, people found that the originally static time began to flow.


    The broken eaves, walls and rubble on the ground floated up, and then flew to the original position. The black smoke retracted, the flame disappeared, the scrapped vehicles became brand-new, the broken bridges healed, and the collapsed buildings stood on the earth again.


    New York City, which has become like ruins due to the fighting, is recovering at a visible speed and becoming as energetic and prosperous as before.


    Moreover, not only buildings and objects are being restored, but also those who died have been revived in the backward flow of time.


    "This is a miracle..."


    "My God."


    "Is he an angel sent by God?"


    "Have you ever seen angels black?"


    "Have you ever seen a real angel?"


    "Well..."


    ����


    Looking at what happened at present, people all over the world were shocked. Their mouths were wide open. There were no other emotions in their hearts except shock, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    When New York City returns to the way it was before the zeta Ruixing invasion, ye Siyu stops the time magic. Although the energy of space-time reversal is provided by the cosmic magic cube, you should know that this is not a single time reversal of New York City to a few hours ago. Ye Siyu also needs to screen out those zeta Ruixing people and be accurate to prevent space-time disorder, So he needs to pay attention to a lot of places, which is extremely exhausting.


    However, it is worth it. He has been able to feel the light of faith from all over the earth. These lights are still very weak, but ye Siyu believes that one day, the earth of Marvel will be able to provide him with huge light of faith like the earth of his own small world.


    "Mr. Ye is really powerful. Is this the power of magic..." Tony sighed when he looked at the city back to its original state on the ground.


    "Yes, the power of magic.", Howard also sighed, and then asked, "Jarvis, did you find anything?"


    "Mr. stark, the surrounding energy is normal. I don''t see anything unusual.", Jarvis reported.


    Howard''s face looked regretful when he heard Jarvis''s answer.


    Although he already knew that time magic was not so easy to detect, he still felt a pity after receiving Jarvis''s report.


    "What?! A nuclear bomb is coming this way?! ", At this time, Tony suddenly exclaimed, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Tony, what happened?", Asked Steve.


    "Nick Frey said there was a nuclear bomb coming towards us.", Tony looked ugly and said the news he had just got from Nick Frey.


    "What?! Frey, is he crazy?! Launch a nuclear bomb! ", Steve shouted loudly. After half a year, he has been used to many modern things and learned many things. He knows very well what Tony said about the nuclear bomb.


    Now that he knew that a nuclear bomb was coming towards him, he was not surprised.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Nuclear bomb?!"


    As shocked as Steve was the rest of the Avengers.


    "Ha ha, human beings.", Rocky, sealed in a ball by Ye Siyu, laughed and said that the human launch of a nuclear bomb was undoubtedly an interesting news for him who was caught, which made him get a little comfort from the depression of being caught.


    But no one paid any attention to Loki, a prisoner. Nuclear bomb is much more important than him.


    "Tony, Tell ye the news immediately. Only he can solve the problem.", Howard said to Tony.


    Although he can use the mirror space or the space portal to send the nuclear bomb away, his steel armor can''t fly because it just spends all its energy to detect energy fluctuations, so it can only be handed over to Ye Siyu.


    "I see.", Hearing his father''s words, Tony nodded, then directly withdrew the time magic array from the sky and flew to Ye Siyu who slowly floated down here.


    "Audience, our iron man, billionaire Tony Stark is flying to the giant who saves New York City. I don''t know what he''s going to do? Is it a friendly meeting? ", The hostess on the ground also found Tony''s action and immediately let the end of the cameraman follow Tony closely.


    "Mr. Ye! A nuclear bomb will come here in a minute! ", Maybe he was worried that his words were too low and ye Siyu, who turned into a giant, couldn''t hear clearly, so Tony directly spoke out the current situation with a steel armor broadcaster.


    "What?!"


    "Nuclear bomb?!"


    "Is the government crazy?"


    ����


    Because of the short distance and the loud sound of the loudspeaker, apart from what ye Siyu heard, the melon eaters on the ground and the people in front of the TV also heard what Tony said to Ye Siyu.


    Now, including the audience in front of the TV, the American government launched a nuclear bomb at New York, the most prosperous city in the world, completely ignoring the lives of New York city residents and surrounding urban residents, which made everyone unacceptable and extremely angry.


    Tony thought of what he had done when he said it with a loudspeaker, which may cause people''s anger at the American government, but he didn''t care.


    You should know that Tony is also in New York. If the nuclear bomb explodes, in addition to the residents of New York City, he himself and his industry in New York City. Since you are a junior one, don''t blame me for being a 15.


    Tony never liked the American government, which always wanted to take his steel armor as his own. Now he has the opportunity to lose it. Of course, Tony will not be soft hearted.


    "Is he crazy? I can''t believe it! "


    The politicians in front of the TV changed their faces when they heard Tony''s words. They didn''t expect Tony to say it, which made them angry.


    But they know that their anger is weak. The next thing to meet them will be the military court, especially the politicians who issued this order. He can think of his miserable life in the future.


    "Mr. Ye, can you stop it?", On the other hand, regardless of what the politicians think, Tony directly asks Ye Siyu if there is a solution.


    "No problem. I''ll solve the problem of the nuclear bomb."


    As Tony''s voice fell, people all over New York heard a gentle voice that made people feel very comfortable.


    They know this is what ye Siyu, who saved New York City and beat back aliens, said.


    "Great!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Tony and other people in New York City were relieved.


    Ye Siyu''s existence like a God, which can turn back time and revive dead relatives, can be said to be unconditional trust. Since he said that he would solve the nuclear bomb, they believe there will be no problem.


    They looked at Ye Siyu in the sky with excited eyes again, and a large number of high-quality light of faith rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    Feeling the light of faith pouring into his body, ye Siyu was happy, and he felt worthy of his previous preparation.


    This nuclear bomb was not fired rashly by Mao, but a part of Ye Siyu''s plan. In the film, the Chinese and American Lijian governments also launched the nuclear bomb. However, with his intervention, ye Siyu did not know whether the American government would launch like the original plot, so he made second-hand preparations.


    That is to give those hydras who hide in the top of the American government a psychological hint that they will launch this nuclear bomb regardless of any obstruction, even if they spend all their political resources.


    In this way, we can not only make the image of our Savior greater, but also damage the Hydra organization and provide ourselves with some world origin. Why not.


    "Whew!"


    Before long, residents of New York City and audiences around the world saw a missile with a flame tail flying from the sky. Obviously, this is what iron man called a nuclear bomb.


    Seeing this nuclear bomb, everyone''s heart was lifted.


    Although they were relieved after hearing Ye Siyu, a giant, say that the nuclear bomb would not explode, they were still nervous and nervous when they really saw the nuclear bomb coming.


    "The giant moved!", Said the hostess who had been watching the terrible situation of belia.


    With the voice of the hostess, everyone looked at the extremely evil belia in the sky.


    I saw the evil belia''s right hand open, a purple black energy came out of his palm, and wrapped the nuclear bomb in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    When the energy cover wrapped the nuclear bomb, people in New York City heard a deafening explosion. At the same time, the black cover glittered with flame light, which showed that the nuclear bomb had exploded.


    Hearing this sound, they were nervous, but when they saw that the purple black cover had not changed at all, they were relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, will this cause nuclear radiation disaster?", When everyone was relieved, Tony''s voice sounded.


    Yes, apart from its power, the most important reason why the nuclear bomb is terrible is nuclear radiation. Now that the nuclear bomb explodes, who knows whether it will cause nuclear radiation disaster.


    "No.", Ye Siyu''s gentle voice sounded again.


    Then he turned his right hand, and a space crack appeared above the circular cover wrapped with the nuclear explosion. As soon as he threw it away, the circular cover was directly thrown into the space crack by Ye Siyu and disappeared without a trace.


    The space crack is healing. No one knows that there has been a nuclear explosion here.


    "Long live!"


    "Great!"


    "Survived!"


    ����


    Looking at the disappearing cover, everyone cheered. They knew that all the crises had been lifted and there was no need to worry about life safety.


    When the crowd cheered, the huge figure of the extremely evil belia slowly fell.


    This immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They were grateful to the benefactor who saved themselves, so they also wanted to see what the evil belia was going to do next.


    The black light radiated from the huge body of the extremely evil belia. People can clearly see that the original silver and black body of the extremely evil belia directly turned into a human light source, and the light source is slowly shrinking, and finally landed in the group that has just tried to deal with aliens.


    When ye Siyu fell to the ground, the black light emitted from his body disappeared, and ye Siyu''s true face appeared under everyone''s eyes.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''people without a sense of existence'', ''Wanjie Capriccio'' and ''evil no dream''.

 Chapter 639

    "Audience friends! You see! The giant who saved New York is a living man! "


    When ye Siyu returned to the human form, the hostess who had been paying attention to Ye Siyu shouted excitedly.


    Not only was the host of the report excited, but all the people in New York City or the whole earth were boiling.


    The giant who saved them from the life crisis was actually a man.


    If ye Siyu''s tall and extremely evil belia form before gave them a very distant sense of distance, then the human body form now gives them a kind and incomparable feeling.


    "The giant is actually a human!"


    "My God! He is so handsome! "


    "He must be a superhero like iron man!"


    "Yes, superheroes."


    "What name should we give him?"


    "Dark overlord?"


    "Tall?"


    ����


    For a while, people all over the world talked about ye Siyu''s human image. Some discussed Ye Siyu''s identity and some discussed Ye Siyu''s future titles.


    "Trouble..." whispered Nick, who saw all this in his eyes on the space carrier.


    Although Ye Siyu also changed in front of many people and cameras before, there were few people who could see ye Siyu clearly because of the emergency situation at that time and the angle problem. They could count it with one hand.


    At that time, he can arrange agents to do some confidential work for those who see ye Siyu''s true face.


    Now, if ye Siyu does this, there is no need to do the confidentiality work. It will be more troublesome to meet him. He feels headache at the thought of this.


    "Sir, the president called. Listening to his tone, he should want to ask about the nuclear bomb.", At this time, Hill suddenly said to Nick.


    "I see.", Nick nodded at Hill''s words.


    However, he was not worried about this matter. It was not him who gave the order, but the Council above him. Moreover, he also did his best to shoot down one of the fighter planes, so he took secondary responsibility at most.


    On the other side, Tony and others gathered around New York City.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s good to have you. If it weren''t for you, we would be in danger this time.", Tony sighed.


    "Ye, master Guyi is also here. He is fighting cassilias in the mirror space. Go and help her.", Just as Tony finished, Howard reminded him that he didn''t forget that Guyi was also present.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When she was qualified, the space was smashed and overlapped, and Gu Yi''s yellow figure came out. Her neat yellow cultivation robe became ragged. It was obvious that she had gone through a fierce battle.


    "Master Guyi, are you okay?", Howard asked as soon as he saw Gu coming back.


    "It''s okay.", Gu Yi, who looked a little gloomy, shook his head and said.


    "Casillas?", After confirming that Guyi was all right, Howard breathed a sigh of relief and then asked cassilias about the mage traitor.


    "He escaped.", Gu Yi replied that she had just fought with Casillas and his followers in the mirror space. Although she killed those fallen mages who had been corroded by domam energy, Casillas also took the opportunity to escape.


    "If you run away, you''ll run away. As long as master Gu Yi is all right.", Howard said.


    Since learning from Gu Yi, Howard has learned many things, among which the most important thing he cares about is the earth and other dimensional creatures.


    Gu Yi is the guardian of the earth. If she suffers any damage, it is likely that many cosmic creatures will no longer be afraid of the earth and invade the earth. Now she is fine, that''s great.


    "Master Gu Yi, return the eye of Argo motorcycle to you. I think you won''t mind if I don''t ask for it.", When Howard talked with Gu Yi, ye Siyu took out the eye of agomo and said.


    Although he very much wants to take the agomoto eye, an artifact containing the law of time, as his own, he knows that the agomoto eye, as a time gem among the infinite gems, may even be one of the origins of the cosmic plane of Marvel films. Unless he starts the plane war, he will have no chance to take it for himself.


    And the reason why he was able to use the cosmic cube and the eye of agomoto was definitely allowed by the plane will.


    You know, the last time he entered the marvel film plane, he held the cosmic magic cube, but he was found and killed by Marvel''s plane will shortly after he held it.


    Now he takes two infinite gemstones and uses them. Ye Siyu believes that the plane will definitely pay attention to himself.


    The reason why the plane will not kill him is obviously to correct the changed history back to the original track through him. Otherwise, using infinite gemstones as an outsider Ye Siyu will certainly kill the plane will.


    Now that he has got what he wants, it''s better to return it than continue to hold the eye of Argo motorcycle and give way to kill himself.


    "How could you mind that.", Gu Yi took the eye of agomoto and said.


    Although Ye Siyu uses the eye of Argo motorcycle without asking himself, ye Siyu''s purpose is good. Moreover, he returns it to himself after using it, so Gu Yi won''t blame anything.


    "Thank you for your tolerance.", Ye Siyu thanked.


    "Now that the invaders have been stopped, it''s time for me to go back.", Gu said as soon as he looked at the crowd around him.


    She doesn''t want her existence to be discovered by so many outsiders, especially those big countries in the world. Once they know about her existence, she will never have peace.


    With that, Gu Yi nodded to others and left New York directly through the space portal.


    "Ye, I''ll tell Frey to deal with Thor and rocky.", Steve, who also didn''t like being watched by the crowd, pointed to Thor lying on the ground in a coma and rocky, who was trapped and looked ugly like eating shit.


    "Then I''ll deal with the big man.", The black widow also said that after the zeta Ruixing people were killed, Banna, who turned into a hulk, also came back, but he didn''t change back to Banna. He was still in a hawk state. He was standing alone in a corner, and no one dared to approach.


    If you don''t deal with it, it may cause riots.


    After the Avengers League went to deal with their own affairs, the reporters and the masses had come to Ye Siyu and Tony and Howard who had nothing to do.


    "Sir, are you a superhero?"


    "What''s your first name, sir? Is your last name ye?"


    "Sir, sir, are you human?"


    ����


    As soon as reporters and the rescued people came around, they asked about ye Siyu.


    "Hey, why don''t you pay attention to me? I''ve made great efforts, too, okay?", Tony was very depressed when he saw that these reporters and the masses only wanted to ask Ye Siyu''s questions.


    You know, since he announced that he was iron man, he will be the darling of the media wherever he goes. There has never been such a completely ignored situation as now.


    But no matter what Tony said, the reporters ignored him. You know, ye Siyu, a great hero who saved New York and turned back time, is their key focus. Iron man is just a minor supporting role in front of him.


    "Be quiet.", Looking at the gossipy reporters and the masses, ye Siyu said.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the originally noisy crowd immediately calmed down and was no longer as noisy as before.


    "Five questions, one for each person. I will try to tell what I know.", Ye Siyu opened his palm and said.


    "Me! I! Me! "


    "Ask me! Ask me! "


    "I want it, I want it!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words once again ignited the enthusiasm of reporters and the masses, who raised their hands and shouted.


    The five questions seem to be many, but everyone here has countless questions to ask Ye Siyu, so everyone scrambles to ask and wants to be the first to ask questions, which will certainly be recorded in history.


    "You.", Ye Siyu casually pointed to a woman who was dressed in fashion but looked the most fanatical. He could feel the light of strong faith from this woman. Obviously, this woman worshipped herself very much.


    "Me? Is it really me? ", The woman who was pointed by Ye Siyu pointed to herself in amazement. She really couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s you.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Great!"


    After ye Siyu''s affirmation, the woman''s original white skin color suddenly became ruddy, her breathing became rapid, and she couldn''t say a complete word for a moment.


    "Relax and speak slowly."


    Looking at the woman so nervous, ye Siyu said softly. The voice was as warm as water. Everyone present immediately felt that they were soaking in the hot spring, and the cells of the whole body were cheering.


    The woman comforted by Ye Siyu was like a spring breeze, with a very comfortable look on her face.


    "Dad, what kind of magic is this?", One side of the boring Tony saw the faces of those around Ye Siyu and asked Howard.


    "Advanced nature magic, tranquility, can soothe people and heal injuries.", Howard explained.


    "It''s this magic, Jarvis. Record the data.", Tony nodded. Bored, he could only pass the time by recording data.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?", During the conversation between Tony and Howard, the woman who could ask questions finally calmed down and asked her own questions under the attention of everyone.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Stupid woman!"


    "Waste! What a waste! "


    The woman''s question made the reporters around and some people who cared about ye Siyu''s identity in front of the TV silly. This is a very precious question. It may be the information of the first superhuman superhero in human history.


    Now the woman actually asked such a question, which really made many people speechless.


    However, some people are speechless and others are very concerned, especially those young women, who are staring at Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu is an Asian face, with his appearance and temperament, no woman can resist his charm. Most women are visual creatures. Handsome or lovely people will be added in front of him, not to mention Ye Siyu is still a great hero to save the world, which is definitely more liked by American women with heroic complex.


    "Yes.", Hearing this question, ye Siyu was also stunned. He didn''t expect the woman to ask such a question, but it was not an unanswerable question, so he answered directly.


    In this world, he does have a girlfriend, daisy. They get along well, so ye Siyu won''t panic.


    When Daisy in New Mexico heard Ye Siyu''s answer, she was so proud that she kept showing off to those who also paid attention to Ye Siyu, but no one believed her, especially those who were familiar with her neurotic character.


    "Ah."


    When they learned that ye Siyu had a girlfriend, those women cried out one after another. This answer is really desperate.


    However, some people quickly react that ye Siyu just has a girlfriend, not a wife. They still have a chance to look at Ye Siyu''s eyes as crazy as ever.


    "Next question, you.", Knowing that the ordinary people''s questions were unreliable, ye Siyu directly pointed to a female reporter and said that he felt that the female press conference should ask him a satisfactory answer.


    If the next question is no longer satisfactory to him, he needs to use some hypnotic means to ask questions that can increase his position in the hearts of human beings all over the world.


    "Sir, I also want to ask if you are human? Of course, if you can, can you tell us what your name is? ", The female reporter pointed out the second question by Ye Siyu immediately asked two questions.


    Hearing the question of female journalists, the journalists around them and the senior leaders of various countries in front of the TV immediately showed an excited look. Such a question is what they need.


    Although the female reporter asked two questions, ye Siyu didn''t care. Such a question was what he wanted. He immediately replied: "if I were a human five thousand years ago, now I should be a God, or an immortal. As for my name, my surname is Ye Siyu."


    "It''s really human!"


    "God? Immortal? "


    Ye Siyu''s answer suddenly caused an uproar.


    After seeing ye Siyu''s appearance, they just have such a guess, but they are not sure. Now ye Siyu definitely says that his race is human, which is definitely a matter of great concern.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "people without a sense of existence" and "the true meaning of water".

 Chapter 640

    "Mr. Ye, are you really human?"


    "Five thousand years ago? God? What''s going on? "


    "God, he is a God. Man has come to the world!"


    "God, we''re on a pilgrimage."


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately caused an uproar. Both reporters and ordinary melon eaters showed a shocked look on their faces after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    For ye Siyu''s identity, they thought they were aliens and humans, but they never thought they were a God.


    Now ye Siyu is actually a God, which has to surprise people, especially Oriental people who understand what immortal means.


    Looking at the surprised people, ye Siyu is very satisfied. This is the effect he wants.


    As long as they imperceptibly tell people that they are a God, these people will provide themselves with the light of faith consciously or unconsciously.


    "Quiet.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth to calm the people''s inner shock. He didn''t want the people to slow down, which would weaken the world''s shock about his identity. He needed to keep throwing out shocking news to make the world worship him.


    "The third question, you ask.", Ye Siyu chose a male reporter this time and hypnotized the male reporter with magic.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean when you just said that it was human five thousand years ago?", The male reporter hypnotized by Ye Siyu immediately asked the questions Ye Siyu wanted him to ask.


    Hearing the male reporter''s question, everyone present held their breath and wanted to hear how ye Siyu answered the question.


    Five thousand years ago, it was human beings. Doesn''t it mean that ye Siyu has lived for five thousand years. Longevity is a matter of concern to everyone. Now that ye Siyu, who has lived for five thousand years, appears, does it mean that in the future, mankind can break through the current life span of more than 100 years and reach a longer life span.


    This made many people curious, especially the old and weak rich and politicians, who pricked their ears to know how ye Siyu lived more than 5000 years.


    "Literally, I lived on earth five thousand years ago.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Hiss!"


    Although the heart has been prepared, after hearing that ye Siyu really lived for thousands of years, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning when they heard the speech.


    "Can you elaborate?", The male reporter asked.


    "I lived in China 5000 years ago. According to the current saying, it should be the period of the three emperors and five emperors.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Three Emperors and five emperors? What is that? "


    "My God, the original three emperors and five emperors really existed."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the immortal is our ancestor?"


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words once again caused an uproar, especially the Chinese Americans on the scene and the Chinese people who watched the live broadcast by climbing over the wall in the East,


    The historians who studied the period of the three emperors and five emperors stared at the screen with round eyes. If they were not across the screen, they really wanted to run to Ye Siyu immediately and ask all kinds of things.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you live until now?", The male reporter asked again.


    Now the people were more absorbed.


    Yes, if ye Siyu didn''t lie, how did he live to the present? It''s 5000 years. It''s longer than the history of all countries.


    "Five thousand years ago, I was an alchemist. With the cultivation of his Majesty the Yellow Emperor, I finally became an immortal and transformed from a mortal to an immortal. According to the current saying, I evolved into a higher creature...", ye Siyu flickered without blinking.


    "Higher creatures!?"


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye! How many do you have? "


    Ye Siyu''s words made everyone boiling again.


    "There are not many strong people like me, but there are many weaker people than me. All the people of various gods should add up to millions, nearly tens of millions.", Ye Siyu threw another bomb.


    "Hiss! Millions! "


    "The gods? Mr. Ye, do the gods in myths and legends really exist? "


    The people were dizzy directly by Ye Siyu''s bomb, and everyone''s breathing became urgent.


    People of various gods, doesn''t this mean that there are many gods besides Ye Siyu?


    "Of course, otherwise, how do you think those legends came from? This alien invasion was caused by Loki, the evil god of the Nordic God system, and the yellow hair that just kept firing lightning was Thor, the Nordic God of thunder.", Ye Siyu directly said the identities of Thor and rocky.


    "Wow!"


    "Nordic God."


    The crowd exclaimed again. Unexpectedly, in addition to Ye Siyu, there were Nordic gods, and this war was caused by Nordic gods.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, does God really exist?", Asked a Christian.


    "Of course the Lord exists. I had a fight with him.", Ye Siyu boasted.


    No matter how big he blows, no one can prove that he is lying, so ye Siyu deceives him, which is handy.


    "My God, Mr. Ye fought with God."


    "Hiss! That''s God. "


    "Doesn''t that mean Mr. Ye knows everything?"


    ����


    People were shocked by Ye Siyu''s words again.


    "Mr. Ye, why hasn''t there been any news of your existence in the world? Is it that governments have concealed it? "


    A reporter inquired that if these millions of people on earth really have such strong strength, the world should have discovered the current situation of the earth long ago.


    "If we are willing, even if you dig out the earth, it is impossible to find our existence. Moreover, for some reasons, all the existence like me on the earth have left the earth to live on other planets or dimensional space. Of course, you can''t find our existence...", ye Siyu kept fooling.


    "Dad, has Mr. Ye really lived so long?", Tony looked at Howard and asked. In addition to his strength and magic, Tony didn''t know much about ye Siyu. Now he was shocked and curious to hear ye Siyu say that he had lived for 5000 years.


    "Seventy years ago, the strategic science reserve bureau had investigated Ye''s information. Because of the eastern country and ye did not explain his identity, the useful information obtained was almost zero.", Howard shook his head.


    As for ye Siyu''s situation, he knows almost the same as Tony, which is limited to the basic situation such as ye Siyu''s strength and God''s identity. As for the detailed information, he is not clear.


    "Dad, are you really Mr. Ye''s friend?", Said Tony contemptuously.


    "I don''t even know how many relatives your mother has. How can I know about ye, let alone I don''t engage in foundation.", Howard gave Tony a blank look, and then said, "by Yena''s means of resurrecting people, even if he lived five thousand years, it''s strange."


    "That''s true.", Tony nodded.


    Indeed, as Howard said, it is nothing to live 5000 years when ye Siyu can revive people and turn back time.


    When they talked, everyone was stunned by Ye Siyu. Most of them had completely believed ye Siyu''s words.


    In the face of supernatural forces such as gods and Buddhas, people often have a heart of awe. Especially after displaying some so-called miracles, the heart of awe can easily become worship or worship. In this way, many believers of small religions in the world are fooled into it.


    Even those small religions that deceive people can make so many people believe, not to mention Ye Siyu, a powerful existence that shows the reversal of time, whose credibility is many times higher than those small religions.


    With the identity of the Savior and the identity of the immortal, ye Siyu is a God walking in the world, which makes people worship incomparably.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel more and more light of faith pouring into his body.


    "When the question is answered, it''s time for me to leave.", When the flicker was almost over, ye Siyu said.


    It still takes time for them to digest so many hot news in one breath.


    With that, under the surprised eyes of the people, a space portal appeared, and then ye Siyu disappeared in front of the people.


    "Click! Click! "


    Ye Siyu left, but the reporters and the masses didn''t care about it and took pictures of the place where ye Siyu left.


    Suddenly, a reporter came up to Tony and Howard.


    Seeing the reporter, Tony smiled and finally someone came to interview him.


    He has never been so happy with reporters covering his own problems as he is now, but he can''t let them know his inner feelings. He immediately pretended to be arrogant as usual and waited for the reporter''s inquiry.


    "Mr. stark, do you know much about Mr. Ye?"


    Just the questions asked by the reporter broke Tony''s original slightly arrogant look.


    Instead of asking how they felt about saving New York, these guys were still asking about ye Siyu, which made him very depressed.


    "Ha ha.", Howard on one side smiled with glee when he saw Tony eating flat. He knew how Tony felt now.


    Whether 70 years ago or now, as long as he and ye Siyu went to some bars and other places, ye Siyu always attracted women''s attention. Even if someone came to him to get Ye Siyu''s phone or ask him to send messages to Ye Siyu, he was very depressed.


    Now he is very happy to see his son eat like he used to.


    "No comment.", Hearing his father''s laughter, Tony''s face became more depressed. He immediately opened his mouth, closed the mask of steel armor, and then flew away. Howard also left.


    ����


    "At 2:00 p.m. U.S. time yesterday, a huge space crack appeared in the sky over New York City. The invasion of alien invading forces reduced the whole of New York to a battlefield. Even if the military sent troops to deal with the enemy, it seemed inadequate... I have to admit that this was something I had never encountered in many years."


    "When the military was defeated one after another, our American captain, billionaire, iron man Tony Stark and many unknown superheroes appeared. They turned the tide in the battle, but there are too many alien troops. The American captain is still not the opponent of aliens..."


    "Finally, the immortal Siyu ye from the East, Mr. Ye, appeared. He wiped out the aliens on his own and restored New York City to the time before the alien invasion with great power... But what we didn''t expect is that the government launched a nuclear bomb madly, ignoring the lives of millions of people in New York City..."


    "Let''s interview the witnesses at that time now..."


    "Miss, what do you think of the alien invasion yesterday?"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s so handsome!"


    "Well, I''m sorry, miss. I want to ask your opinion on alien invasion..."


    "I want to be his girlfriend! I''ll give him a baby! "


    "Everyone, I think our beautiful lady may be too excited. Let''s ask the next..."


    In the villa, ye Siyu looked at the report on TV with a smile.


    The whole American television network is full of news reports about the war in New York, among which there are countless reports about what ye Siyu said that day.


    Facing this result, ye Siyu is very satisfied. He believes that in a short time, more and more people will worship him on the earth of Marvel Universe.


    In less than half a day, he has been able to search a large number of his fan clubs on the Internet, or the church he applied for has been established.


    Over time, marvel earth can definitely provide a lot of light of faith and enhance its strength like killing the urban earth.


    "Red Queen, send a message to Dr. Zola to establish a sect in my image.", Looking at the content on TV, ye Siyu ordered Red Queen.


    Because of the war in New York, he has been discovered by the plane will of the Marvel Universe.


    However, fortunately, he dealt with and corrected the historical track at that time, which was why the will of the abdication plane did not hit him.


    But this does not mean that the plane will not attack Ye Siyu. You know, no one wants to have more uncontrolled mice running around all day and even stealing food.


    Ye Siyu has been able to feel that Marvel''s will is trying to expel himself and keep putting pressure on him.


    Therefore, ye Siyu must leave the cosmic plane of marvel in the near future, or the plane will directly destroy it as an enemy. At that time, his efforts over this period of time will be in vain.


    Therefore, ye Siyu must arrange a backhand.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''light up the past'' and ''dark star Emperor''�� 200 starting point coins for "true meaning of water"�� 100 starting point coins for "eternal life", "ha ha Da" and "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 641

    About half a year after the war in New York, ye Siyu was standing on the balcony of his villa.


    Today is the deadline for him to leave the marvel plane. If he doesn''t leave, the marvel plane will kill him.


    Behind Ye Siyu are daisy, Howard, Steve and others. They all came to see ye Siyu off.


    "Ye, are you really leaving?", Daisy asked with a sad face.


    Although she had known Ye Siyu for only more than a year, Daisy really liked Ye Siyu, who was handsome and golden, and was still God''s boyfriend. She could count with one hand the number of times Jane came back in that year, and she came back every time because of some official Thor.


    Now he is leaving. I don''t know when he will see ye Siyu again in the future, which makes Daisy very sad.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not leaving forever. I''ll come back.", Looking at Daisy''s sad look, ye Siyu comforted.


    To know that the cosmic plane of Marvel film is the goal of his plan, how could he give up.


    Moreover, even if he wants to give up, the plane space will not give up the plane with a lot of resources, so leaving is only temporary.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Daisy nodded. She believed ye Siyu.


    "Ye, I''ll help you keep an eye on the situation of the company and won''t let anyone close it down.", When Daisy finished speaking, Howard said.


    In this half year, in order to expand his influence, ye Siyu not only asked Dr. Zola to establish a church, but also established a high-tech company. The company''s name and products are the same as the theme, focusing on high-tech products such as artificial intelligence phones and home robots. He wants to expand his influence.


    Because ye Siyu didn''t hide his relationship, coupled with continuous publicity, ye Siyu''s company has become a leading large company in just six months, and it won''t take long to surpass Howard''s company.


    Ye Siyu''s company is opposed by the current US government and the congressmen funded by relevant enterprises. However, after the nuclear bomb incident in the New York war, people''s confidence in the US government has fallen to the freezing point.


    Moreover, the company has many supporters, not to mention the people who believe in Ye Siyu, the new God. The expensive products of Wanjie technology company alone have attracted many people. The cheap ones are artificial smart phones and the expensive ones are various types of robots, covering people at all stages.


    "Please, Howard.", Ye Siyu thanked.


    Although he has arranged some defensive forces in the company, he still needs Howard''s help in business. He doesn''t want to change hands the next time he comes back to the company.


    After ye Siyu said goodbye to everyone one by one and arranged some things, it''s time to leave.


    "Goodbye, everyone.", Ye Siyu waved to the crowd, then tore out a space crack and stepped in.


    When ye Siyu''s body just entered the space crack, a huge suction appeared. Ye Siyu flew rapidly in the space crack. The next second, he was spitted out by the plane bubbles of Marvel film universe.


    The speed makes Ye Siyu feel smack. If it''s normal, it takes Ye Siyu at least a few minutes to leave a plane, but now it takes less than a second. It''s very fast. It''s obviously Marvel''s will to drive him out as soon as possible.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care much about this, just shrugged his shoulders, and then followed the guidance to move quickly towards the original plane.


    In more than a year of Marvel''s film universe, he has obtained enough world origin and qualified for x-level award, so he can''t wait to know what he can get this time.


    "Huh?"


    Just when ye Siyu was very original plane, his remaining light swept through an area. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a plane bubble in this area.


    The bubble volume of this plane is not large, and its diameter is only one meter long. It is obviously a small plane, but this is not the key point to attract Ye Siyu''s attention. What attracts him most is the color of the bubble on this plane.


    The color and luster of the plane bubble represent the prosperity of the plane. The more dazzling the color is, the more prosperous and colorful the plane is.


    The color of the plane bubble in front of us is different from those colorful plane bubbles around us. It''s black, desperate black.


    This color shows that this plane has lost its vitality and is about to enter destruction. It will disintegrate and dissipate into nothingness and chaos soon.


    The destruction of plane bubbles represents the disappearance of a plane, but it also represents a treasure.


    The plane to be destroyed has no resistance. It only needs a little strength to take it as its own. This plane is the best resource for those who need to be promoted. It doesn''t take too long or much effort to directly obtain a plane resource.


    Although these resources may not be many, everyone likes free and cheap things.


    If ye Siyu can get this face and hand it over to the plane space, he can definitely get a lot of benefits.


    This idea rose in Ye Siyu''s heart and got out of control. He immediately changed his direction and flew to the plane bubble that was about to be destroyed.


    The diameter of this plane bubble is only more than one meter and is about to be destroyed. There should be no threat to his existence, and even if there is a threat, he can avoid danger through rebirth.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the face of the bubble.


    When his right hand touches the crystal wall of time and space, ye Siyu can feel that it is very fragile. It is not a little weaker than the main plane or the cosmic plane of marvel. Ye Siyu even believes that with his efforts, the bubble of this plane will be destroyed.


    Such a fragile space-time crystal wall shows that this plane will not have any strong combat power, because if the combat power is too strong, the plane bubble can not support itself, so he can enter this plane at ease, find the core of this plane, and then take it as his own.


    Ye Siyu did not choose the previous method of entering disguised as chaotic energy, but forced entry with the simplest intrusion method.


    The black plane bubble not only indicates that the plane is about to be destroyed, but also indicates that the plane will dissipate. Therefore, even if ye Siyu enters with violence, he will not be driven or attacked by the plane will.


    The place Ye Siyu chooses to enter is the place where the plane bubble black is the lightest.


    The gorgeous color indicates that it is closer to the center of the plane. As long as you enter through the place with the brightest color, you can quickly find the center of the plane or the place where the plane will pay attention. Now the color of the plane bubble is black, so the place with the lightest color is the most prosperous place of the plane.


    "Boo!" With a sound of, ye Siyu directly passed through the crystal wall of time and space and entered the plane that was about to be destroyed.


    Through space transformation, ye Siyu has come from the void and chaos to a piece of stars.


    Although the stars are extremely bright and look very normal, ye Siyu can still clearly feel the silent breath.


    Glancing, a planet twice the size of the earth came into Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Obviously, this planet is the center of this plane and the last remaining hope.


    "Whew!"


    With the energy surging in his body, ye Siyu flew directly towards the planet.


    Soon he entered the planet''s atmosphere and passed through thick clouds. When ye Siyu looked down, he found that the buildings of the planet were not all built on land like the earth, but on a mechanical continent built layer by layer like buildings and supported by huge columns.


    The mechanical continent is full of all kinds of high-rise buildings, dense like a stone excrement forest.


    At a glance, the whole mechanical continent is gray, not even a little green, let alone biology. It is lifeless and depressing.


    Stellar mental forces emerge from the body and scan the mechanical continent below.


    One thousand meters, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters, ye Siyu''s scanning range expanded rapidly. To Ye Siyu''s surprise, when his scanning range expanded to 100 kilometers, he didn''t find a life, not even insects, as if everything had died.


    And the most important thing is that if a life dies, it will certainly leave a body. It''s very strange that he hasn''t found a dead insect by scanning up to now.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu''s scanning range is becoming larger and larger. At the same time, he also changes the accurate scanning into coarse scanning, but the scanning mental power fluctuates and no longer believes in the specific situation of scanning.


    Soon the whole planet has been scanned more than half, but there is still no sign of mental fluctuation.


    "Are you on the wrong planet?", Ye Siyu felt very confused.


    Scanning, ye Siyu paused. When his mental power scanned the last mechanical continent of the planet, he finally found two weak mental power reactions. Ye Siyu immediately turned the mental power scanning into fine scanning.


    After scanning, these two spiritual forces are not animals, but two humans. Unexpectedly, there are humans in this plane.


    After discovering these two humans, ye Siyu found two humans and several biological fluctuations again.


    All the creatures on this planet can be counted by a child. There are only 18, of which four are human, and the rest are fish and some unknown creatures.


    With the recovery of spiritual power, ye Siyu directly uses the space portal to go to the location of the two humans he first found.


    After stepping through the space portal, ye Siyu found himself in a dark channel.


    In front of him was a semi tracked motorcycle developed by Germany during World War II. The two men were on the motorcycle.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm ~"


    When ye Siyu was ready to go to the motorcycle to check the two people, a strange voice came, which seemed to be the sound of a child dreaming of eating.


    "Well?"


    On approaching, ye Siyu found two people lying on the carriage behind the tracked motorcycle. One of them was a 16-year-old girl with super round face and soft black hair. From the tears in the corners of her eyes and frowning eyebrows, it can be seen that she should have dreamed of something bad.


    As for the other man, his head was covered by the thin blanket covered by the two men, only a green helmet leaked out, and his face was completely invisible. The purr just came from here.


    "It''s so cold ~"


    Suddenly, the black haired girl woke up and yawned while wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Woo woo ~"


    Waking up, the black haired girl didn''t notice Ye Siyu next to her, but lifted the blanket with a puzzled face.


    As soon as it was opened, a blonde girl with the same flesh and round face, but one or two years older than the black haired girl, reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes, but the blonde girl''s behavior made Ye Siyu feel speechless.


    I saw that the black haired girl''s hand was held in her mouth by the blonde girl and kept sucking, as if she was eating. No wonder he would hear the sound of children eating.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the black haired girl frowned slightly and then tried to pull her hand out of the blonde''s mouth, but the blonde who was dreaming obviously didn''t want to give up "food" and held it tighter.


    But the blonde was dreaming anyway, while the black haired girl took the initiative. With the sound of Bo, the black haired girl''s hand was pulled out of the blonde''s mouth.


    Looking at the right hand full of blonde saliva, the black haired girl had a speechless face and was ready to wipe something.


    At this time, she finally found Ye Siyu standing next to the motorcycle looking at herself.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu greeted with a smile in Chinese.


    "Ah!"


    A startling voice suddenly came out of the black haired girl''s mouth and echoed in the dark channel.


    However, the black haired girl quickly reacted, immediately took the gun next to her in her hand, trembled and pointed to Ye Siyu, and shouted to the blonde who was still sleeping next to her: "you! Wake up! Wake up! "


    "What''s the taste of soup ~ refreshing? No ~ thick ~ ", the blonde didn''t wake up immediately and was still talking in her sleep, which made the originally tense atmosphere strange.


    "You! Wake up! Someone! "


    Seeing that her companion had not awakened, the black haired girl shouted again. At the same time, she stared at Ye Siyu with her eyes. Her hands holding a rifle were on the trigger, very nervous.


    "What?! Someone! "


    This time, the blonde did not continue to sleep, but woke up immediately.


    The blonde girl who woke up also saw Ye Siyu with a smile for the first time. Her sleepy eyes immediately became sharp and looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance.


    "Hello.", Looking at the two nervous girls, ye Siyu said hello again. This time he didn''t use Chinese, but Japanese.


    Just when the blonde was talking in her sleep, ye Siyu recognized that it was Japanese.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of ''people without a sense of existence'' and ''acupoint smell''.

 Chapter 642

    "Who are you?", The two girls did not relax their vigilance because of Ye Siyu''s gentle greeting, but were still on guard against Ye Siyu.


    They seem to be young, but they have already experienced many things in the end of the world, including many ill intentioned people. Therefore, even if ye Siyu looks very friendly, they dare not relax their guard.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu still greeted with a kind face. He was not surprised by the vigilance and vigilance of the girls.


    The black haired girl didn''t answer, but kept scanning Ye Siyu with her thorough eyes to check whether ye Siyu had dangerous weapons.


    Feeling the glancing eyes of the black haired girl, ye Siyu immediately understood what she was thinking. She lifted her hands, and then turned around and said, "don''t worry, I have no weapons."


    "You can put the gun down.", After confirming that ye Siyu was not in danger, the black haired girl put down the rifle she held in her hand and said to the blonde girl who also pointed a gun at Ye Siyu.


    "Really, little Qian?", The blonde didn''t put it down immediately, but looked at Ye Siyu with vigilant eyes.


    "He should not be in danger.", The black haired girl named Xiao Qian continued.


    "Yeah.", The blonde girl called you by Xiaoqian nodded. She put down the rifle pointing to Ye Siyu, but she didn''t put down the rifle directly like Xiaoqian, but held it tightly in her hand. The muzzle seemed to have no aim at Ye Siyu. Obviously, she still didn''t believe Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, if I really want to do it to you, I''ll do it when you sleep.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiaoqian and you looked at each other. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, if ye Siyu really wanted to do it to them, they could do it when they were sleeping. There was no need to wait for them to wake up and explain so much.


    "I''m Qianhu, and she''s Julie.", After putting down his guard against Ye Siyu, Xiao Qian introduced himself and you''s name.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu also immediately introduced.


    "Where are you from?", Xiaoqian looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "I''m from heaven.", Ye Siyu replied that he knew that this plane was about to be destroyed, so he didn''t hide anything. In addition, there were only two people left in the world except Xiaoqian and Yuli. Even if they knew their origin, it was nothing.


    "From heaven? Is it the upper level? ", Xiaoqian looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. She couldn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Where is the sky? Is there anything delicious there? ", Julie asked greedily.


    "Goo Goo Goo ~"


    When Yuli talked about eating, a sound of drums came from Yuli''s stomach.


    "Xiao Qian, let''s have soup.", Yuli immediately threw the non falling into the carriage, then held Xiaoqian next to her and rubbed Xiaoqian''s round face with the same meat.


    Xiaoqian is a little overwhelmed by Yuli''s coquetry. In addition, she is a little hungry, but there is a shortage of food. She can''t always be used to Yuli, otherwise she will be very sad in the future. She needs to find a reason.


    Soon, Xiaoqian found a reason, so he looked at Ye Siyu and said, "let''s commemorate meeting others."


    "Great! Dinner! Xiaoqian is the best ~ ", hearing Xiaoqian''s answer, Yuli immediately raised her hands and cheered, and looked at Ye Siyu with a lot of eyes.


    After discussing the next meal, Xiaoqian and Yuli are very happy to take out food and tableware from the carriage.


    "Red Queen, check if there is any information about Xiaoqian and Yuli in the database.", Looking at the two girls who began to work, ye Siyu contacted honghou to see if there was any information about the world in the database stored by honghou.


    Just a few seconds later, honghou looked up the information and reported to Ye Siyu: "master, there is no information about Xiaoqian and Yuli in the information."


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. It seemed that he didn''t ask any more.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoqian and Yuli also took out their food and tableware, a can of broth, a pot and a portable gasoline stove


    "Drink soup ~ drink soup ~", when Xiaoqian poured the brown broth in the broth can into the pot and began to heat, Yuli was very happy and sang. She didn''t know whether it was her own original song or the song of the world.


    "Is this the food you eat?", Looking at Xiaoqian and Yuli staring at the pot of brown clear soup that has no meat foam and is clearer than water, ye Siyu asked in surprise.


    At first, ye Siyu thought that they took out this can of broth because they didn''t want to give themselves food, but after scanning the carriage with mental strength, he found that the two women had nothing to eat except two cans of broth.


    "This is the last food.", Xiao Qian, who was in a happy mood because of dinner, suddenly became depressed after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and then opened his mouth.


    They are still trapped in this building. They don''t know when they can find the exit. Now all the food has been eaten up, and the future is worrying.


    "Almost ready ~?"


    Different from Xiaoqian''s worry, Yuli still seemed very relaxed. She didn''t affect the happy mood of dinner because of food shortage, especially when the broth was so boiling.


    "Yeah.", Xiaoqian nodded, then picked up the pot under Yuli''s expectant eyes and poured the broth into the three cups already prepared.


    "Oh ~", looking at three cups of broth, Julie gave a burst of cheers.


    "Here you are.", Wearing military gloves, Xiao Qian was not afraid of the heat. He directly picked up a cup and handed it to Yuli.


    "It''s hot!", After taking the cup, Yuli, who was already hungry and flustered, took a drink immediately, but she was so hot that she spit out her pink tongue.


    "Be careful to scald. Don''t drink so fast. This is the last can.", Xiaoqian told me.


    "Good drop ~ good drop ~", Julie replied with a smile, and then kept blowing into the cup, trying to make the broth cool faster.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqian shook his head and handed another cup to Ye Siyu, and then kept blowing into the broth like Yuli. Obviously, like Yuli, she also wanted to drink the soup quickly.


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu, who took the cup, thanked.


    Instead of drinking the broth immediately, he looked at the two girls who kept blowing into the cup.


    The three cups of broth seem similar, but ye Siyu clearly knows that his cup is a little more than that of Xiaoqian and Yuli, which makes him moved and distressed.


    Xiaoqian and Yuli don''t have much food in their hands. Now they still give a little more to themselves, and from their looks, they don''t feel the slightest regret or sadness about it.


    Although he didn''t know what they had experienced, he could know that their lives were not very good from the fact that they could be so happy and satisfied just by drinking a cup of clear broth.


    When ye Siyu observed Xiaoqian and Yuli, the soup in their hands was not so hot, so they took a sip immediately.


    This mouthful went on, and a scene that stunned Ye Siyu appeared.


    "Ah, it''s delicious ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Xiaoqian and Yuli happily let out a moan that could make any man''s blood boil, but this was not ye Siyu''s surprise. What surprised him most was that their faces were flat.


    Yes, it''s flat and soft like a balloon full of water.


    Before, ye Siyu thought that their faces were just a little meat, which was what humans in the world should be like, but now it seems that this is not meat, but soft.


    When he scanned their heads, ye Siyu found that their skulls were not hard bones, but cartilage.


    Moreover, this cartilage is not simply connective tissue, and its structure is much more complex than ordinary cartilage.


    "What''s the matter?", After moaning, Xiaoqian found that ye Siyu looked at himself and their eyes were strange. He immediately asked in doubt.


    "This... Your head...", ye Siyu pointed to their heads and said.


    "What happened to our heads?", Xiaoqian put down the cup and touched his head with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t you see that our heads are different?", Ye Siyu put down the cup and pressed his face with both hands.


    "Different? What''s different? ", Xiaoqian wants to press her face with both hands like Ye Siyu. Her face is immediately flattened. It is completely different from ye Siyu''s ability to flatten the cheek meat. It looks like a character in animation. It''s very strange.


    "Your skull is so soft, but mine is so hard.", Ye Siyu made it clear.


    "What''s so strange about that? We are not adults, of course we are soft. ", Xiaoqian said naturally, not surprised at all.


    "Children on your planet have soft heads before they are minors?", Hearing Xiaoqian''s answer, ye Siyu was stunned. At the same time, a clear color flashed in his eyes. No wonder Xiaoqian and Yuli wouldn''t be surprised to see that their head was completely different from theirs.


    It turned out to be the reason for this planet, or this plane.


    "Little Qian, what is the planet? Can I eat it? ", Julie asked greedily as she licked her lips with her pink tongue.


    "Planet? I seem to have read it in a book! ", Xiaoqian seemed to think of something. Then he looked for it in a bag hanging on one side of the carriage, and soon found a book with strange words on the cover.


    "The planet, a giant ball composed of all kinds of unknown objects, unknown celestial bodies, is called a planet... The planet has a certain shape, does not know what, has its own operation, and does not know what way...", Xiao Qian opened a page of the book and said bit by bit.


    Obviously, Xiaoqian doesn''t fully understand the words above. When telling, many sentences are intermittent, but she enjoys it. It seems that she likes reading books very much, even if she doesn''t know the words above.


    "Don''t you drink?", At this time, Yuli''s round face came together, and her sapphire like water blue eyes stared at the mouth of the cup that ye Siyu put on the ground.


    While Xiaoqian was reading, Yuli had finished her cup of soup.


    A cup of broth the size of a can of coke at most is not enough to relieve her hunger.


    "You!", Yuli''s greedy words made Xiaoqian wake up from the ocean of books and immediately said with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s okay, you drink.", Ye Siyu immediately handed the cup to Yuli.


    "Ye Siyu, it''s very kind of you ~" after thanking you, Yuli directly gulped up.


    A few seconds later, Yuli finished a cup of broth.


    "Ah ~ delicious ~", Julie patted her stomach and said comfortably.


    "I''m sorry, but sometimes I''m a little out of my mind.", Seeing that Yuli really finished drinking Ye Siyu''s broth, Xiaoqian was embarrassed and said to Ye Siyu.


    Xiaoqian is not a heartless guy like Yuli. Although she doesn''t know how ye Siyu came, she can see that ye Siyu doesn''t have any materials. She just said to invite him. Now Yuli has drunk it, which makes her feel very embarrassed.


    "Never mind. Haven''t you had enough for a long time?", Ye Siyu shook his head and asked slightly curiously.


    "Xiao Qian, what is fullness?", Julie asked, waiting for her round eyes.


    "Let me see, satiety is the opposite of" hunger ". Whether there is a sense of hunger or not means not hungry.", Xiaoqian immediately opened the book to check. This time, ye Siyu knew that the book should be a book similar to a dictionary.


    "Oh, oh, it means not hungry. I haven''t tried. I want to try to be full.", Yuli nodded in a muddle headed way, and then said with a yearning face.


    "Me too.", Xiaoqian also yearned for the way.


    The yearning look of Xiaoqian and Yuli makes Ye Siyu feel very distressed. They are so old that they don''t know what full means, and haven''t tried the taste of full. It can be seen that they have been wandering in this world for a long time.


    "I''ll treat you to a full meal.", Ye Siyu smiled and said.


    "Ah? Do you have something to eat? Where? Where is it? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Yuli immediately recovered from her yearning state, and then kept scanning Ye Siyu to see where ye Siyu hid food.


    "You can''t find it like this. I''ll take it out now.", Ye Siyu was amused by Yuli''s appearance.


    "Ah? Then how can I find it? ", Julie asked with a wink.


    "Like this.", Under the surprised eyes of Xiaoqian and Yuli, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and then some hot food and some big bags, bottles and cans appeared in front of them.


    This is some food and snacks and drinks that ye Siyu brought directly from restaurants and supermarkets around the world.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "people without a sense of existence", "strangers do not get close" and "the true meaning of water".

 Chapter 643

    "Wow! Where did this come from? "


    Looking at what appeared out of thin air in front of her, Xiaoqian''s face was full of shock. Her black and thorough eyes kept looking at Ye Siyu. Her thirst for knowledge made her curious about the sudden change of things.


    "Are these all food?"


    Different from Xiaoqian, seeing the food taken out by Ye Siyu, Yuli asked with drooling. She had smelled the smell of her salivary glands secreting saliva and her stomach growling.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "You''re welcome!", With Ye Siyu''s affirmation, Yuli couldn''t help it anymore. She directly picked up a plate of barbecue steaming in front of her, and then kept stuffing it into her mouth.


    "OK... Hiss... Ok... Hiss..."


    Julie spoke vaguely as she ate, her face full of joy.


    Seeing Yuli eating, Xiaoqian couldn''t help but immediately picked up a plate of colorful fruit salad to eat.


    All kinds of delicious experiences exploded in their mouths that they had never tasted made the two little girls smile happily.


    This is the first time they have felt happy since they left grandpa and began to live in this world with scarce materials, just like when they were together with grandpa as a child.


    "Woo woo ~"


    At this time, after eating a plate of barbecue and picking up a bowl of pork chop rice, Yuli slapped her towering chest with a painful face.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu shook his head. He knew that Yuli swallowed something and immediately unscrewed a bottle of coke and handed it to her.


    Yuli, who took the coke, poured the black liquid directly, regardless of whether it was poisonous or not.


    This time, Julie''s water blue eyes lit up suddenly, and then Gulu Gulu drank a whole bottle of coke.


    "Er ~ ~", after drinking, he burped a long time and said with a comfortable look: "I almost thought I was going to die."


    Then he picked up the pork chop rice and ate it again.


    "You''re in a hurry.", Xiaoqian''s opening Road opposite.


    But her present appearance is not qualified to comment on Yuli. Xiaoqian kept stuffing the colorful food on the plate in front of her into her mouth, and her originally round face became bulging, just like a hamster.


    Looking at the two little girls who ate Hesse, ye Siyu smiled and said, "eat slowly. There are many more. No one will rob you."


    Although Ye Siyu said so, the two women who had never tasted such delicious food didn''t listen to Ye Siyu''s words. They still ate haisai there and looked like an evil ghost.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head. It seems that they won''t stop before they are full.


    Ye Siyu did not stop the two women''s behavior. Since they wanted to eat, they ate.


    Ye Siyu stood up and went to the two women''s motorcycles. He took out the books in the bag hanging by the carriage. He wanted to see what was going on on on this planet.


    Because Xiaoqian and Yuli speak a language similar to Japanese, ye Siyu thinks that the words in this world should be similar to Japanese, so he wants to know.


    "Eh?"


    However, when he opened the bag, he found that these books were not only words like the dictionary Xiao Qian had just read, but also many different types of words, including the Chinese characters that ye Siyu was most familiar with.


    Ye Siyu immediately took out the book with Chinese characters, with natural science on the cover.


    When ye Siyu opened it, he found that it was full of information about the natural ecology and biology of the planet. Each thing was attached with color pictures. Obviously, these pictures were the reason why Xiaoqian collected them.


    Ye Siyu looked through the books. Xiaoqian and Yuli ate food. In the dark environment, they looked very harmonious.


    "So full ~ is this the so-called full ~"


    "Uh huh ~ full ~"


    "Sobbing ~ it''s so uncomfortable ~"


    After ye Siyu looked through the books and learned some basic information about the planet, Xiaoqian and Yuli on the other side were full. They were lying on the ground like corpses, covering their bulging stomachs with their hands and groaning in pain. Now they found that it was a painful thing to be saturated and hungry.


    Ye Siyu closed the book and put it back in the bag. Then he smiled at the two women and said, "don''t lie down when you''re full. It''s bad for your body. Moving is helpful for digestion."


    "Is it like this?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiaoqian and Yuli stopped lying and stood up immediately.


    But they still covered their round tummies with pain. People who didn''t know thought they were pregnant.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head, then went to the two women and pressed them on their stomachs. Ye Siyu directly used his vitality to stimulate their intestines and stomach and let them quickly digest the slow food.


    With Ye Siyu''s press, their bulging stomachs became as flat as before.


    "Eh? My stomach is finally full, so comfortable ~ "


    Feel the surprise of xiaoqianyi''s face when he no longer supports his stomach.


    "Well, but I''m hungry again..." said Julie, touching her flat stomach.


    ��������


    Yuli''s words made Ye Siyu and Xiaoqian feel speechless. This guy really forgot the pain after the scar.


    "Eh? Why is it gone? "


    When Yuli''s tender white hand was ready to touch the food again, she found that all the sweet and delicious food had disappeared.


    Then Yuli looked at Ye Siyu. The food was taken out by Ye Siyu. Now it''s gone. It''s obviously taken away by Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, Yuli went to Ye Siyu and observed Ye Siyu with her round head. Her white and tender hands groped on Ye Siyu. It seemed that she wanted to see where ye Siyu put the food.


    "You! What are you doing?! "


    Seeing Yuli''s rude behavior, Xiaoqian immediately came forward to hold her and scolded her.


    "I''m hungry..." said Julie, touching her stomach.


    Yuli, who had given birth to a full meal, could no longer stand the feeling of empty stomach.


    "Here you are."


    Looking at Yuli''s depressed face, ye Siyu stretched out her right hand and a snicker bar appeared in his hand.


    Although she didn''t know what ye Siyu gave herself, she must have eaten it. Yuli immediately recovered her spirit and took the Snickers and chocolate bars in Ye Siyu''s hand. After tearing off the wrapping paper, she had to put them in her mouth without saying a word.


    As soon as she took a bite, Julie narrowed her eyes.


    "You, what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?", Seeing that Yuli''s face was strange, Xiaoqian asked in surprise. He thought the food given to Yuli by Ye Siyu was not delicious, which made her look like this.


    "Delicious, but I don''t know how to describe it. Delicious is delicious, but it feels uncomfortable.", Julie sobbed as she chewed.


    "Of course, if you eat it in one bite, it''s sweet to your nose.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, then took out a bottle of water and handed it to Yuli to dilute the sweetness in her mouth.


    "Nose?", Unlike Yuli''s cheerful drinking, Xiaoqian was obviously very interested in the words that came out of the center of Ye Siyu, and then picked up the dictionary again.


    Looking at the two women being themselves again, ye Siyu shook his head and contacted the red queen in his heart, "the Red Queen, contact the plane space and see how the space-time crystal wall of this plane is cracked?"


    When he entered this plane, he asked the Red Queen to contact the plane space to see if he could occupy the whole plane that was about to be destroyed.


    "Master, the plane space has just given an answer. The space-time crystal wall of this plane has been cracked. Now you just need to bring it back to the plane space."


    As soon as ye Siyu''s question was finished, Hong replied immediately.


    "So fast.", Ye Siyu looked surprised. You know, it''s only less than an hour since he entered the plane. He thought it would take a long time to crack the space-time crystal wall of the plane. He didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Yes, the plane space has been cracked, and the plane space also transmits the use method of the plane chain. Master, do you want to check it now?", Said the Red Queen.


    "Plane chain, well, check it now.", Hearing honghou''s words, ye Siyu replied directly.


    The plane chain is the chain used by the saint level plane warrior to pull the plane bubble after the victory of the last killing Urban Plane war.


    With Ye Siyu''s answer, there was a memory of how to use the plane chain in his mind.


    Of course, the plane chain method given by the plane space is only the lowest level plane chain, which is composed of energy and does not contain laws. It can only be used to pull some small plane bubbles like Ye Siyu. As for plane bubbles at the level of killing City, there is no chance to connect them to the crystal wall of time and space, Not to mention the marvel plane.


    However, ye Siyu is also satisfied. In addition to pulling the plane bubbles, this face chain can also be used to attack. Its mystery is thousands of times more complex than all the magic or sealing techniques Ye Siyu has mastered at this stage.


    This can not only provide him with some reference, but also enable him to master a powerful skill against the enemy.


    Even if you don''t have to pull the plane bubble, you can deal with the enemy. You know, the plane chain can shake the crystal wall of time and space. The existence of the hardest thing in the world is definitely not comparable to ordinary magic.


    It can be said that ye Siyu has got a big treasure, which is more precious than this plane.


    "Ye Siyu, what are you doing?"


    When ye Siyu carefully watched the use of plane chains, Xiaoqian''s voice interrupted his study.


    "Xiao Qian, Yuli, do you want to leave this planet?", Ye Siyu, awakened by Xiaoqian, looked at the two women and asked.


    "Leave the planet?"


    The two women looked at each other. Their lack of knowledge made them not clear what ye Siyu was talking about.


    Looking at the two people in a muddled face, ye Siyu also knew that he was talking nonsense. How could the two girls who didn''t even know the planet understand their meaning? Immediately, ye Siyu simply explained his meaning and said, "you want to eat and read books every day. You don''t need to wander like now. Do you want to play?"


    "Full every day?"


    "Read if you want?"


    Ye Siyu''s sentence immediately made Xiaoqian and Yuli two little girls fall into fantasy. Ye Siyu''s sentence seemed ordinary, but it was as wonderful as a fairy tale in their hearts, which made them yearn for it.


    "Yes, will you?", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    Although he has known Xiaoqian and Yuli for less than an hour, he likes the two girls very much. Of course, this kind of love is not the love between men and women, but the compassion of his brother for his sister.


    Because this plane bubble was captured by him alone, after returning to the plane space, ye Siyu can get an area as his reward like killing the city before, and can integrate it into his small world.


    If there are still people in the world, ye Siyu will certainly not take them out, but now there are only two people in the world except Xiaoqian and Yuli. Ye Siyu plans to bring them to the main plane to live.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    The two women looked at each other, then looked at Ye Siyu and nodded madly.


    "Well, before that, you go to my little world and have a rest.", Ye Siyu smiled and opened a portal to his small world.


    Because this plane has no relationship with the plane will, ye Siyu can open his small world without fear of punishment.


    "What is this?"


    Through the space portal, I saw the lush world. Xiaoqian and Yuli were stunned. They had never seen such a beautiful scenery.


    "You go in and I''ll pick you up soon.", Ye Siyu said to the two girls.


    "That''s our stuff.", Xiaoqianwang looked to the motorcycle that had accompanied him for nearly ten years.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose it.", Ye Siyu whispered, then gently hooked the hook, and the portal floated to the two women, sending them into the small world.


    After all this, ye Siyu directly broke the crystal wall of space-time and returned to the chaotic void, ready to pull the plane bubble into the plane space.


    Originally, if he had not intervened, the plane bubble would be destroyed in a few years, but with his stellar presence, the speed of destruction would be accelerated. If he did not pull it away quickly and stay here, the plane would probably collapse immediately.


    Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to continue to explore the planet or find the remaining two people, but directly pull them away.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When ye Siyu came to the chaotic void, he condensed the golden plane chain directly according to the method taught by the plane space, and then directly inserted it into the space-time crystal wall of the plane bubble to connect it with himself.


    After all this, ye Siyu directly pulled the level bubble forward towards the source level.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins of "book friend 20171223152646816"�� 500 starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence"�� 100 starting point coins for the reward of "blood drinking and blood binge".

 Chapter 644

    "Huh?", Ye Siyu, who was pulling the plane bubble, frowned slightly. He found a crack on the space-time crystal wall of the plane bubble, which was a sign of imminent collapse.


    Obviously, when he pulled the plane bubble, the balance of the plane bubble itself was broken.


    The space-time crystal wall of a normal plane bubble is very solid. Even the chaotic waves caused by void chaos can not destroy it, and there will be no problems due to pulling. However, this plane bubble is different. It is originally a plane bubble that is about to be destroyed.


    Previously, it was violently invaded and forcibly pulled by Ye Siyu. Its fragile space-time crystal wall can''t bear such strong changes.


    Although this aspect came in vain, and he didn''t pay any price, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu is willing to give up this free cake. You know, this is a small world representing at least the area of the solar system. Ye Siyu absolutely doesn''t want anything unexpected to happen to it.


    The energy in Ye Siyu''s body suddenly runs at full power, and the strength at the stellar level completely bursts out. In order to quickly return to the original level, he doesn''t care if it will cause any damage to himself. A small world is worth his loss.


    With the passage of time, the crack on the plane bubble has spread more than half and will soon be destroyed.


    However, there is no need to worry. Under the energy output that ye Siyu doesn''t care about the loss, the source plane is close at hand.


    After coming to the source plane bubble, ye Siyu directly threw his plane chain to the source plane.


    The next second, the plane chain is attracted by the source plane, and the plane bubbles that Xiaoqian and Yuli are about to destroy are instantly swallowed by the source plane.


    This kind of plane bubble that is about to be destroyed and has no plane will is the easiest to swallow.


    After watching the bubble annexation of the plane, ye Siyu directly entered the source plane. He couldn''t wait to know what his x-level reward was this time.


    [main task (completed): 1043124 points of world origin and grade x evaluation were obtained.]


    [world origin: 1043124]


    [bonus points (world origin X100): 104312400]


    [total points: 1074414 points]


    [because the selected person''s task is a special task, the selected person can choose to change the additional points reward to the corresponding level reward.]


    In the plane space, looking at the light curtain displayed in front of him, ye Siyu was speechless.


    When he saw the mission in Marvel, he thought that the plane space was kind, but now it seems that the plane space is still as deep as before.


    "Reward."


    But ye Siyu was just depressed. After knowing this situation, he made a choice without saying a word.


    Although the x-level lottery needs 100 million points to exchange, it is still worth it.


    If those strong people in the plane space know that they can exchange 100 million points for an x-level reward, they will be crazy about it. The x-level reward is not an ordinary commodity. It is all a reward prepared by the plane space for the selected people, which is most in line with their current strength.


    So ye Siyu doesn''t mind even if he knows that he has been trapped in the plane space.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, the light curtain in front of him turned into light spots all over the sky.


    The next second, these light spots turn into darkness, and then condense into a black rod with cross shaped hammer handles at both ends and strong breath.


    "The ultimate battle instrument.", Seeing the stick, ye Siyu''s eyes lit up and immediately said the name of the stick.


    This stick is nothing else. It''s belia''s life weapon.


    The x-level reward of the plane space is indeed the reward most in line with the current strength of the selected person. Ye Siyu is not short of energy and skills. What he lacks is a hand weapon.


    Although the ultimate battle instrument in front of him is not the body, but a weapon made from the plane space, ye Siyu is also very satisfied. He believes that this rod will never be weak.


    With a move of the right hand, ye Siyu took the ultimate battle instrument as dark as ink.


    Suddenly, the data of the ultimate battle instrument appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    [Ultimate Battle instrument]


    [level: universe level primary]


    [introduction: the imitation of the ultimate battle instrument is made of precious metal with special methods. It can control the length and size, with a minimum of two meters and a maximum of 50 meters. It has extremely high hardness and enhances the user''s skill power and the ability to control monsters.]


    [special ability control: it can control up to one universe level monster, ten star level monsters and twenty planet level monsters. There is no limit to monsters outside the planet level. The ultimate battle instrument has space inside to store the monsters it controls.]


    [this equipment can be upgraded by spending points and various precious materials. Each upgrade consumes at least 10 million points]


    "Cosmic weapons.", Looking at the introduction of the ultimate battle instrument, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the plane space would directly reward him with a cosmic weapon.


    Although it is only a cosmic level primary weapon, don''t forget that ye Siyu''s current strength is only a stellar level primary weapon. Now give him a cosmic level weapon directly, which will greatly improve his strength. Even if he can''t fight against the existence of the cosmic level, he can also deal with the existence of the middle and high levels of the stellar level.


    Moreover, this weapon can be upgraded, and ye Siyu doesn''t need to worry about weapons in the future


    Moreover, this weapon can control monsters, which provides Ye Siyu with a lot of help.


    You should know that the main way to improve Ye Siyu''s strength now is to rely on the light of faith to enhance Ott''s strength in addition to the most common energy absorption.


    With the ultimate battle instrument, ye Siyu can control the monster and create the image of savior for himself.


    It can not only improve his strength, but also help him in the future. It can be said that this weapon is really worthy of an x-level reward. He can earn 100 million points in exchange for weapons of this level.


    At this time, ye Siyu no longer felt that the plane space pit himself.


    After playing with the ultimate battle instrument, ye Siyu focused on the reward of plundering a plane bubble.


    The plane space has given him a hint that the reward is the same as killing the urban plane. He can select an area as his reward, and after selecting this area, he can integrate it into Ye Siyu''s small world or directly transfer it to his universe.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not hesitate to choose the planet where Xiaoqian and Yuli are located and integrate them into his small world.


    For a moment, ye Siyu''s small world doubled.


    Although half of the increased area is an area without many organisms, which can not provide Ye Siyu with the light of faith, ye Siyu believes that it will improve in the future.


    In order to gain more light of faith, ye Siyu has ordered humans and aliens in the small world to quickly reproduce more offspring.


    Because the whole small world is controlled by Ye Siyu, he can transform those planets that are not suitable for human habitation into cities and living planets, and the resources on them are enough for these creatures to survive.


    If ye Siyu could not fully grasp the usage of the small world, he also wanted to integrate all planets into a focused star and let all creatures live on it.


    However, the current situation is also good, so ye Siyu doesn''t care much.


    ����


    After dealing with everything, ye Siyu left the plane space and returned to the real world.


    When ye Siyu came back, he found that Shanying apricot was helping him clean his room.


    "Rain, you''re back!", Shan Fuxing looked at Ye Siyu with a surprised face and shouted. At the same time, she rushed up and gave Ye Siyu a facial cleanser.


    "Well, I''m back.", Ye Siyu took a deep breath of Apricot''s fragrance like apricot flower and replied.


    "I''ll tell the others now.", Although Ye Siyu has already unlocked various postures, taking a deep breath at his little white rabbit by Ye Siyu will still make Shan Xingxing feel shy.


    Watching Shan zhe Xing escape like a rabbit, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. At the same time, he also opened the portal and released Xiaoqian and Yuli from their childhood world.


    I saw two people, one with a book and one with a small cake. Obviously, they had a fairly happy life in Ye Siyu''s small world.


    "Ye Siyu, what''s this?"


    The environment suddenly changed, which made Xiaoqian stunned. He immediately put down his books and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "This is the world I live in.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Is this the world you live in?", Xiaoqian''s face was full of curiosity. After she was received by Ye Siyu into the small world, she understood this kind of thing through the Red Queen subsystem of the small world.


    There is a paradise for her with strong thirst for knowledge. Whenever she sees questions she doesn''t understand, she can answer them later through Hong, which makes her very happy and understands some things about ye Siyu.


    Of course, I just understand, but I still don''t understand the specific situation.


    "Is there any delicious food in this world? "Oh, oh, oh ~", Yuli, who stuffed the small cake into her mouth, said vaguely. She longed for delicious food more than she longed for knowledge.


    While they were talking, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and I saw all the women, such as Kishimoto, xiapinglinghua and Zoe, coming in.


    "Rain, are they?"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s appearance in the room was strange. Everyone was stunned after Xiaoqian and Yuli, who were like cartoon characters.


    All of a sudden, Ashburn Hui''s eyes looked at Ye Siyu strangely. Did ye Siyu''s taste change after this mission? This type of women?


    "This is Xiaoqian and Yuli. They are other people. I met them on my way back... Their world is over... They will live with us in the future.", Feeling the strange eyes of the girls, ye Siyu immediately briefly introduced the basic situation of Xiaoqian and Yuli.


    "Two girls wandering in the last world?"


    "Not enough to eat every day?"


    "Only four people left?"


    ����


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s introduction, the girls looked at Xiaoqian and Yuli, and their eyes became pity and pity.


    "Ye Siyu, who are they?", Xiaoqianyi, who hadn''t seen so many people for a long time, was a little uncomfortable and asked timidly.


    "They are my wife, Kishimoto Hui, xiapinglinghua, Shanya apricot, Zoe, Madison... I also have a sister Connor and my daughter Xiaoxin. They should still be at school now and haven''t come back..." Ye Siyu immediately introduced them to Xiaoqian and Yuli.


    "What is a wife? Eat? ", Julie asked blankly.


    "My wife is the other half of my life.", Ye Siyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. How can this guy connect things to eat all day.


    "So Xiaoqian is my wife?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Yuli looked at Xiaoqian.


    "No, the wife is the other half of a man... No, the wife is a man''s wife..." seeing Yuli''s stupidity again, Xiao Qian opened his mouth to explain, but her meaning of the word wife is no better than Yuli''s. for a moment, she didn''t even organize her words clearly.


    The dialogue between Yuli and Xiaoqian not only makes Ye Siyu speechless, but also makes the women of Kishimoto more distressed. Xiaoqian and Yuli don''t even understand the simplest word wife. We can imagine how hard their life is.


    "Xiaohui, you arrange Xiaoqian and Yuli to help them fill in the knowledge of the world. Now I still need to deal with the things I left.", At this time, ye Siyu said to shore Benhui''s women.


    "OK, rain, you go.", Kishimoto nodded and left Ye Siyu''s room with Xiaoqian and Yuli.


    ����


    After the girls left, ye Siyu immediately contacted honghou to understand what happened after he left the original plane.


    Ye Siyu spent more than a year in Marvel Universe this time, and more than five months have passed in the source plane.


    In these five months, the earth has undergone great changes.


    Since ye Siyu showed Altman''s form in front of the world, Dr. nafario also used all kinds of small monsters to create some small riots around the world according to the order before ye Siyu left, and then forged signs of mysterious forces to eliminate them.


    This has not stopped the discussion of Altman and monsters in the world, but also made the situation in various countries extremely tense.


    Although there are some small monsters that the army can deal with, no one knows when the huge monster and Altman will appear again. It is absolutely the existence of the level of destroying the sky and the earth. If you are not careful, it will make a country''s economy retrogress, and a smaller country may even destroy the country.


    Therefore, with the assistance of major countries, an international organization to deal with various supernatural events has been established. The name of this organization is the supernatural monitoring bureau. At the same time, it is also called SCP foundation or Divine Shield Bureau by some good people.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''people without a sense of existence''.

 Chapter 645

    After learning about his plan and the preliminary layout, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. Although it was much slower than he expected, he believed it would be carried out in a better direction.


    After reading about politics, ye Siyu checked about Wanjie technology company.


    Before leaving the original position, he not only asked the doctor to send small mechanical monsters to create a tense atmosphere, but also asked him to create some low artificial intelligence household machinery according to the image of the little yellow man and develop various civil technologies to greatly deepen the influence of Wanjie technology company on the earth.


    Among them, the little yellow man intelligent household machinery and some gadgets have been on sale for more than two months. As soon as they were listed, they caused an uproar in the world.


    When Wanjie technology company listed the mobile phone equipped with artificial intelligence system at zero distance, many people thought that Wanjie technology company would develop artificial intelligence machinery in the future, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    It is only more than half a year since the launch of distance zero mobile phone, artificial intelligence machinery has been launched, and it is still listed at a very low price, which not only shocked people, but also made many people curious about the background of Wanjie technology company.


    If before, people only thought that Wanjie technology company had high-tech talents, after the emergence of various small monsters, many people speculated that Wanjie technology company had a mysterious force behind it that ordinary people did not know. Otherwise, it would not be possible to create high-tech products that were decades or even hundreds of years ahead of the earth in such a short time.


    And with the passage of time, more and more high-tech finished products have been announced by Wanjie technology company, and people are more and more sure of this speculation.


    Of course, Wanjie technology company will not make any response until it has received Ye Siyu''s order. No matter how outsiders guess, Wanjie technology company still publishes some new technologies from time to time, but there is no response.


    However, although Wanjie technology company ignores it, it does not mean that those people do not covet and hate Wanjie technology company.


    In particular, the large enterprises affected in the West hate Wanjie technology company, and keep arranging the navy to forge some harmful information about Wanjie technology company''s products on the Internet.


    What''s more, it directly equates Wanjie technology company with the force of alien invasion of the earth. The so-called artificial intelligence phones and robots are prepared for invasion.


    For these news, some people believe it and others don''t believe it, but generally speaking, most people don''t believe it.


    We should know that the products of Wanjie technology company are cheap and easy to use. They are not many times better than those of large enterprises. After using this good product, people are less willing to use those inferior and expensive products.


    In addition to arranging the Navy, more are spending a huge amount of money to bribe the executives of Wanjie technology company, or arranging commercial spies to enter Wanjie technology company to steal the information of those technologies.


    Unfortunately, the executives of Wanjie technology company were hypnotized by Ye Siyu. Unless someone cracked their hypnosis, they would never betray.


    Moreover, Wanjie technology company is just a company used by Ye Siyu to sell high-tech products. It is not a research and development company. Even if they steal information, at most, some information about product prices or simple explanatory information, it will not have any impact on Wanjie technology company. Therefore, whatever they do is empty.


    Compared with these, ye Siyu pays more attention to another thing.


    That is the attitude of the Chinese government towards Wanjie technology company. If the western developed countries resist all the products of Wanjie technology company, the Chinese government welcomes and supports it.


    All policies open greenways for Wanjie technology company. Once someone wants to shoot Wanjie technology company, they will directly warn it. Especially after the emergence of small monsters, they keep sending people to try to contact Ye Siyu and hope to cooperate.


    Ye Siyu knew that the Chinese government was showing kindness to itself, or to the divine power fabricated by itself.


    "Red Queen, help me contact Lingxiao and say I agree with the requirements of the above meeting..." after checking all the information, ye Siyu gave an order to red queen.


    After the arrangement, leave the room and see how they arranged Xiaoqian and Yuli.


    "You, is this delicious? Ouch! "


    "Delicious! Delicious! "


    "Sister you, try this one. It''s also delicious."


    "Oh, wow, delicious ~"


    "Great ~ you''s face is so round ~"


    As soon as ye Siyu went out, she heard the voices of Connor and Xiaoxin. It seems that they have come home from school. From their conversation, we can know that they are talking to Yuli.


    Sure enough, when ye Siyu came to the living room, he saw that Connor and Xiaoxin were sitting next to each other and kept delivering snacks to Yuli. Yuli''s mouth was full of snack debris and her mouth was bulging, making her already round face more round.


    "Connor, Xiao Xin, you''re back.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Brother ~"


    "Dad ~"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s voice, the two Loris who were feeding Yuli immediately ran towards Ye Siyu excitedly and immediately rushed to Ye Siyu.


    When they came back from school before, they also knew that ye Siyu was coming back, but as soon as they were going to see ye Siyu, they were stopped by shore Benhui on the grounds that ye Siyu had a job. Now ye Siyu came out, and they immediately surrounded him.


    They are very dependent on Ye Siyu, especially Xiaoxin, who lacks father''s love since childhood. They are extremely dependent on Ye Siyu. If Kishimoto''s mothers didn''t ask her not to disturb Ye Siyu, otherwise she would definitely run to find Ye Siyu the first time she knew Ye Siyu came back.


    "Connor, Xiaoxin, long time no see.", Ye Siyu rubbed the fleshy faces of the two little Loris in his arms.


    "Hee hee ~"


    Xiaoxin and Connor immediately laughed happily. Her favorite was to stay with Ye Siyu.


    "Julie, where''s Xiao Qian?", After teasing Xiaoxin and Connor, ye Siyu asked Yuli, who was still eating snacks.


    "Xiao Qian, Ao Wu ~ and your chess... Your wife Ao Wu has gone ~", Yuli, who is full of snacks, replied, but her explanation of shouting is equal to no explanation. Ye Siyu can''t understand what she''s talking about.


    "Forget it, you go on eating.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Then I asked about the housekeeper system at home. Finally, I learned that Kishimoto Hui had gone shopping with Xiaoqian, and only Shanhu apricot was cooking in the house.


    Knowing what the girls were doing, ye Siyu handled some things while playing with Connor and Yuli.


    That night, ye Siyu and the girls sat around the table in the hall for dinner.


    "Rain, I want to go to school... Can I?", Xiaoqian, who has replaced the green army with a simple casual suit, asked Ye Siyu with some uneasiness.


    Today, she learned from them that people in this world can learn knowledge through reading, and she is very eager to go to school.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    This is not a trouble for ye Siyu. Since Xiaoqian wants to go to school, let her go to school.


    After getting Ye Siyu''s consent, Xiaoqian''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy and was extremely excited.


    "Julie, what about you? Do you want to go to school with Xiao Qian?", Ye Siyu asked Yuli, who was full of oil beside Xiaoqian.


    "School, Wuwu ~ what is it? Food? Sobbing ~ ", Julie asked curiously.


    "Well, you''d better go to school with Xiao Qian.", Seeing Yuli''s reaction, ye Siyu, without saying a word, helped Yuli, a guy who had no other ideas except eating, decide her future.


    "Woo woo, what are you talking about?", Yuli looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. It was obvious that she had just focused too much on eating and didn''t hear what ye Siyu said clearly.


    "It''s all right. Keep eating your food.", Ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "Oh.", Yuli didn''t worry about anything, and she buried herself in fighting with food again.


    "Xiaohui, when they go out every day in the future, you will apply a passive illusion to them as today, so that people will automatically ignore their appearance. As for the surveillance camera, let the Red Queen deal with it.", Ye Siyu looked at Ben Hui and said.


    The appearance of Xiaoqian and Yuli is too strange for people on earth, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to show their true face in front of others before they are minors.


    "Well, I see.", Kishimoto they nodded.


    At night, ye Siyu asks Xiaoqian and Yuli to go to kangna and Xiaoxin''s room to sleep. There are still many places in that room, and the two women can just keep Xiaoqian and Yuli company. If you have anything to do, you can also ask kangna for help.


    After arranging the two women''s affairs, ye Siyu and the women entered an indescribable link that they had not seen for a long time. The women who had not been moistened by Ye Siyu for a long time were also enthusiastic and unlocked many postures they had never tried before.


    ����


    The next morning, the refreshing Ye Siyu looked at the sleeping women on the bed and left the room.


    He promised Connor and Xiaoxin that he would take them to the playground today.


    Entering Xiaoxin and Connor''s room, he saw that Xiaoqian and Yuli didn''t sleep in the same bed, but they crowded together.


    Although the two people sleep together, it seems a little crowded, but they sleep very sweet, and their small round faces stick together.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled gently and gave them a quiet technique to sleep more at ease. Then ye Siyu went to the other two beds and saw that the sleeping posture of the two little Loris was called an art. Connor lay down with a pillow, while Xiaoxin kicked off the quilt and exposed her chubby belly.


    "Xiao Xin, get up.", Ye Siyu patted Xiaoxin''s fat belly and said.


    "Well, let me sleep more for a while ~", Xiaoxin turned over and said vaguely. Then she fell asleep again.


    "Didn''t we agree to go to the amusement park today? If you don''t go, forget it. ", Ye Siyu said softly.


    "Amusement ~ park!", As soon as Xiaoxin, who is sleepy, hears Ye Siyu''s words, she immediately bounces up from the bed. Her face becomes energetic and has no previous confusion.


    On the other hand, Connor woke up when ye Siyu called Xiaoxin. Obviously, she has been looking forward to today''s trip for a long time.


    After grooming Xiaoxin and Connor and changing into their clothes, ye Siyu left with two loris.


    In a burst of laughter, ye Siyu took two little guys to the most famous Disneyland.


    Because today is a holiday, the amusement park is crowded and full of people at a glance.


    "Dad, a lot of people.", Looking at the entrance of the sea of people, Xiaoxin said excitedly.


    "Yes, a lot of people.", Ye Siyu rubbed her little brain, then took the two women''s hands to the entrance and asked cotton candy to contact the tour guide who enjoyed the tour.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want to queue up and squeeze with others, nor do he want to waste time to get a fast pass. He directly chooses to buy the best and can play all kinds of games at any time.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the meeting place with the tour guide. This is a beautiful girl wearing Disney overalls. As the best exclusive tour guide of Disney, each tour guide is carefully selected, which can not only provide the best service to the guests, but also show the guests Disney''s respect and considerable comfort.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu, who came to the Miss guide, greeted with a light smile.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s smile, the tour guide was stunned. She was attracted by Ye Siyu''s sunny and handsome appearance and charming temperament.


    "You''re Miss Li. I made an appointment for ye Siyu to enjoy the tour today.", Looking at the stunned Miss guide, ye Siyu said.


    "Ah, Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m your guide today, Li Xueli. You can call me Shirley.", The tour guide''s face turned red. She knew that it was not time to see the beautiful boy, and immediately introduced herself very formally.


    "Hello, Miss Shirley. Nice to meet you.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Me too, Mr. Ye. Are there only three of you?", With the a smile, Miss guide looked behind Ye Siyu and confirmed that there was no one else.


    "Well, it''s just the three of us.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Miss guide looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes flashing.


    She has brought many guests to buy exclusive services, but she has never met Ye Siyu so handsome. If she can, she wants Ye Siyu''s phone.


    However, she also knew that this was not the time to think about these things. She immediately officially took Ye Siyu and two little guys into Disney to start today''s amusement park trip.


    When ye Siyu entered the park, many people immediately dialed the phone to contact their superiors.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''people without a sense of existence''.

 Chapter 646

    "Wow ~ dad, just had fun."


    At the exit of flying over the space mountain, Xiaoxin said excitedly to Ye Siyu.


    "If the young lady wants to do it again, we can go back now, because you are exclusive guests, you can play the same project unlimited times, and you don''t need to queue up every time.", The guide lady who led the way in front also heard Xiaoxin''s words and immediately replied with a smile.


    "Xiao Xin, let''s play again?", Ye Siyu, holding Xiaoxin''s little hand, bowed his head and asked.


    "Uh huh.", Xiao Xin nodded hard after listening. It seems that she wants to do it again.


    "And you, Connor?", Seeing that Xiaoxin wants to play again, ye Siyu looks at Connor holding her hand.


    "Whatever.", Connor nodded. For her, even if the roller coaster is ten times faster, it can''t be faster. She prefers to be with Ye Siyu. As for what to play, she doesn''t care.


    "OK, let''s do it again. Please, Miss Li.", Seeing that the two little guys agreed, ye Siyu said to the Miss guide.


    "Never mind, it should be.", The guide lady immediately showed a smiling face and replied.


    However, at this time, a burst of footsteps came, and they saw many people in casual clothes gathered around.


    "Guest, I''m sorry, you can''t go in.", Seeing these people pouring in from the exit, the Miss guide immediately came forward to stop the way.


    But those people didn''t pay attention to the tour guide. The leading man took out a certificate directly from his pocket and said, "sorry, we are CID. The gentleman behind you is a dangerous person, so please leave here immediately."


    "Dangerous people?!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the guide lady showed a puzzled look on her face. Ye Siyu, who played with Xiaoxin and Connor, has been so elegant and gentle from the beginning to now. It doesn''t look like a dangerous person.


    "Yes, he is an extremely dangerous murderer. Please leave here immediately.", The man didn''t want to delay, so he explained.


    "Murderer?!"


    The tour guide''s face immediately turned white with fear. Although Ye Siyu didn''t look like him, she didn''t know whether ye Siyu was really as gentle as he looked on the surface, and the person who said these words was still the police, so she didn''t doubt anything.


    It''s terrible to think about being with a murderer.


    "Well, please leave quickly.", The man who had been staring at Ye Siyu nodded, and then motioned to one of his men to take the guide out.


    "Sir, you have been arrested. You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court.", After the tour guide left, the male policeman said seriously to Ye Siyu. At the same time, his right hand touched his waist. He received the news that ye Siyu was an extremely dangerous person, so he had to be careful.


    "Who sent you?", Ye Siyu ignored the male policeman, but said blandly.


    "No one sent us, sir. Put your hands up. Please don''t make unnecessary resistance for your two children.", The male policeman said seriously.


    Seeing the male policeman''s firm look, ye Siyu can also see that he didn''t lie. Obviously, no one really sent him.


    "Since no one sent you, how can you be sure that I am a murderer, not that you have made a mistake?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "There can be no mistake. This is Interpol news.", A policeman next to the male policeman shook his head.


    "Ah Shui! Stop! ", Seeing his men tell the source of the news, the male policeman immediately scolded.


    "What Sir is afraid of, he will know sooner or later.", The policeman glanced and said that he knew the male policeman very well, so he was not afraid of being scolded.


    "I see.", On the other side, ye Siyu suddenly realized the truth when he learned why the CID group came to catch him.


    Although Interpol has little power in various countries, its information is highly reliable. No wonder these CID will catch him when no one sends them.


    "Please raise your hand, sir, or we will resort to violence.", The male policeman who ate his men once again looked at Ye Siyu and ordered, with very sharp eyes.


    According to the information from Interpol, ye Siyu was a terrorist who killed nearly 50 American special forces and agents.


    Although Ye Siyu with two little girls doesn''t look like a terrorist who can kill so many special forces and agents, the source is Interpol, which they have cooperated with for a long time, so he doesn''t think the news is false.


    "May I make a call?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    He could see that these CIDS did not deliberately catch themselves, but just acted according to orders, so he did not attack them, but planned to hand over these things to others.


    "Yes, but you can only use the marshmallow voice function to make calls, not by hand.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, the male policeman nodded, but his eyes were still staring at Ye Siyu. At the same time, his right hand also touched his waist to prevent Ye Siyu from taking out his weapons on the pretext of making a phone call.


    "No problem, red queen, call Lingxiao.", Under the vigilant eyes of the CIDS, ye Siyu said.


    "Lingxiao?", Ye Siyu''s name stunned the male police. He, a senior inspector who is about to be admitted to the chief inspector, knows about senior officials from all walks of life in Hong Kong, including those of the central government in Xiangjiang.


    In addition, he talked with Lingxiao at a party, and Lingxiao''s name is very rare, so he was stunned when he heard Ye Siyu shout Lingxiao''s name.


    Does Ye Siyu know Lingxiao?


    However, this idea was soon rejected by the male police. You should know that ye Siyu is a murderer wanted by Interpol.


    Red wanted notice is the most famous international notice, commonly known as "red wanted notice", which is jointly issued by the director of the international criminal police center of the handling country and the Secretary General of the General Secretariat of Interpol. It is a kind of notice for fugitives who need to be arrested and extradited at the application of a specific national Central Bureau.


    The current president of Interpol is from the Central Committee. He will certainly have a look at this important wanted notice.


    If ye Siyu really knows the Lingxiao he wants, it shows that ye Siyu will be Lingxiao''s friend even if he is not an important person. Once this wanted notice is issued, he should know that he is definitely not making a temporary call like this.


    So the male policeman doesn''t think ye Siyu knows the Lingxiao he knows. At most, it''s just the same name and surname.


    At the other end, in the conference room of the Central National Security Bureau in Xiangjiang, Lingxiao is arranging security and confidentiality for an important meeting with his men in a few days.


    "Jingle bell.", Suddenly, his cell phone rang a bell.


    "Huh? I''m clearly silent? Why is there a bell? ", Lingxiao frowned slightly when he heard the bell. When he looked down, he found that there was no caller ID on his mobile phone.


    He thought it was those fraudulent calls, but he soon reacted.


    This mobile phone is not a mobile phone he uses to communicate with friends and relatives, but a special mobile phone specially used to contact his superiors and subordinates. The signal is encrypted, and the fraudster can''t call in even with good technology.


    And he remembered very clearly that he had set his mobile phone to mute before the meeting. This was his habit. He had never missed it. Now this happened, and it was still a phone without caller ID.


    He tried this situation without caller ID yesterday.


    The phone call was not from anyone else. It was the artificial intelligence program of Ye Siyu, the object of his discussion this time.


    At the thought of Ye Siyu''s phone, Lingxiao felt that this was Ye Siyu''s phone and directly connected the phone under the confused eyes of those subordinates.


    Seeing this, the subordinates showed doubts and curiosity. As Lingxiao''s subordinates, they knew Lingxiao''s character very well. The phone that could make him change his face and connect in the meeting all showed that the existence of the other end of the phone was not simple.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Ye?", Lingxiao, who connected the phone, asked carefully.


    Lingxiao''s words came out, and the doubts on the faces of those NSA members in the conference room receded and became dignified.


    Mr. Ye, this is a respectful title.


    Although Lingxiao is only the director of Xiangjiang, a small bomb area, it does not mean that he has a poor status. You know, Xiangjiang is an important city in the country. As the director of the National Security Bureau, Lingxiao has a better status than the directors of some important cities. It is definitely not easy for him to treat him so carefully.


    And he also said the surname Ye. For the first time, they thought that the person on the other end of the phone should be the object of their discussion this time, ye Siyu.


    Only such existence can cause Lingxiao to be so excited.


    "What?!"


    "Someone wants to catch you?!"


    "Red warrant?! Why is there no news from me? "


    "Mr. Ye, please let me talk to the other party."


    When his men thought about why Ye Siyu called, the scream from Lingxiao''s mouth attracted their attention.


    Although they don''t know what the dialogue between Lingxiao and ye Siyu is, from their words and Lingxiao''s increasingly gloomy face, they can be sure that this is definitely not a good thing.


    ����


    In the passage over the space mountain, ye Siyu looked at the male policeman opposite and said, "you heard, Lingxiao wants to talk to you. What do you think of this officer?"


    "Well... Yes.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the male police officer opposite stammered.


    Because ye Siyu has just been playing functional dialogue, he can hear the dialogue between Ye Siyu and Lingxiao clearly.


    At first, he thought that the LingXiao Ye Siyu was looking for had the same name and surname, but after hearing Lingxiao''s voice and his anger when he spoke, he found that the LingXiao Ye Siyu knew was really what he knew.


    Do you really make a mistake.


    Now, the male police officer really panicked.


    Although Lingxiao is not in the Xiangjiang government system, his status is very high. Even the chief executive of Xiangjiang may not be comparable to him sent by the central government.


    Once the news that he has caught the wrong person is known to him, his chief inspector''s examination may be yellow, and he may even be stewed with mushrooms, changing from a senior inspector to the most ordinary patrol police officer.


    "Hello."


    But now it was too late for him to regret. He immediately gave a little uneasy feed.


    "Who are you?", Lingxiao''s dignified and low voice came from ye Siyu.


    "I''m CID senior inspector Herbie.", Male police officers say their own ranks and names.


    "Who is your boss? Ask him to call me immediately and ask him to explain to me why you want to arrest Mr. Ye. Tell him that if you don''t explain to me, he will pack up his baggage immediately and get out!", As soon as the male police officer finished speaking, Lingxiao''s voice came again.


    "Hoo, chief Ling, I''ll inform my boss now."


    Hearing Lingxiao''s words, the male policeman immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Lingxiao didn''t blame him, or his qualification was not enough to make Lingxiao care.


    But at the same time, his heart beat, and his eyes became shocked when he looked at Ye Siyu, because Lingxiao''s words were so shocking.


    Although Ling Xiao is the director of the Central Bureau of national security in Xiangjiang, he has no right in the Xiangjiang government and cannot cross the border to decide the work of officials of the Xiangjiang government.


    Now he actually said that if his boss didn''t explain, he would pack up the burden and go away, and from the tone, we can know that this is not a joke.


    It can be imagined how serious it is to let Lingxiao, a central official, say that he can directly let a Xiangjiang government official pack up and roll away.


    Obviously, ye Siyu''s identity is not simple, but very simple.


    "Da Da!"


    Just before the male policeman took out his phone to contact his boss, a burst of hurried footsteps came.


    The people who heard the voice turned their heads and looked.


    A group of people wearing all kinds of clothes but wearing black hoods came into sight.


    Seeing this scene, all CID were stunned.


    "Click!"


    The next second, a scene that frightened the CID people appeared. I saw that those people in black suddenly took out a large number of guns from their waist and aimed at them in an instant, so that they didn''t even have time to react.


    Although they are policemen, they are now in peacetime. Where have they seen such scenes of dozens of guns pointing at themselves? For a time, everyone can''t react.


    "Who are you?", The male policeman pointed at the gun asked loudly.


    But these people ignored him and still pointed their guns at everyone present.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye.", A man in black standing in the middle said.


    Thank you for the 1500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� "Ice details" and "10000 points shall be paid for each change of nickname".

 Chapter 647

    "Who the hell are you?", Seeing that he was ignored, the male policeman immediately asked loudly, staring at the guns pointing at him


    You know, the reality is not a movie, there will not be so many community battles, and this kind of thing has never happened much after the return. Now there are so many people with guns. It can be imagined that things are not simple.


    As for why these people appear here, we can know that their goal is Ye Siyu surrounded by themselves through the words that the leader of the people in black just said hello.


    The leader of the man in black still ignored these male policemen, but motioned to his men next to him.


    His men immediately understood something and walked towards the people.


    Seeing this, all CID''s bodies tightened up instantly, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on their forehead. Once these people meant to shoot, they would take action immediately. Although it''s stupid, it doesn''t mean they can''t wait to die like this.


    "Don''t be nervous. We don''t want to cause trouble. We just want the man behind you. If you police gentlemen can cooperate, I promise my men won''t shoot.", The leader of the man in Black said in Cantonese with a strange mouth.


    Their operation this time is a secret operation and cannot be exposed. Once these policemen are killed, it will definitely cause an uproar and even international disputes. Therefore, if conflicts can be avoided, try to avoid them as much as possible.


    "Ghost guy?"


    Listening to this strange mouth, the male policeman narrowed his eyes. He could hear some of the tone of his old boss.


    "Do it."


    The leader of the man in black did not answer the male policeman''s question, but said to his men.


    The men heard the speech and immediately went to the CID to prepare to subdue them.


    Some CID wanted to resist when they were caught by the men in black, but they were subdued and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Although CID was knocked down because those people in black nearby had pistols, it can be seen that the combat effectiveness of both sides is not at the same level.


    "Special forces!"


    The male policeman, who was also knocked to the ground and locked with his handcuffs, shrunk his eyes. Through the close combat just now, he found that the attack mode of these people was very similar to that of a flying tiger friend, which was completely the fighting skill of special forces.


    But they have been subdued and don''t know how these people will deal with them next, so it''s useless to know that these people may be special forces.


    "What a big battle."


    After being subdued by people in black, ye Siyu opened his mouth calmly.


    First, unknown forces led Xiangjiang police to arrest themselves through Interpol, and then people in black appeared.


    Before, ye Siyu also thought that his coming out would attract the attention of some forces. He never thought it would cause such a big battle. He sent someone directly to catch himself.


    You know, this is China''s territory. It''s a means to tear the skin. I have to say it''s really bold.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t want the two little girls next to you to get hurt, please cooperate with us and don''t do meaningless actions.", After his men subdued the CID people, the leader of the man in black threatened Ye Siyu with a pistol.


    "How mean!"


    Those CID''s who were subdued saw that the man in black actually threatened Xiaoxin and Connor, two little girls next to Ye Siyu, and glared at them one after another.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t want any conflict between us.", The leader of the man in black looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and said.


    While they were on this mission, their boss gave them an intelligence.


    That is, ye Siyu has killed many soldiers and agents with unknown weapons, and ye Siyu is likely to be related to the emergence of small monsters recently, and may even be a member of the mysterious forces that eliminate those small monsters. Therefore, we must deal with them carefully and never relax our vigilance because of his harmless appearance of humans and animals.


    Although he can''t see where ye Siyu is threatening the enemy, since the intelligence says Ye Siyu is dangerous, he will still be careful. Once Ye Siyu takes out weapons, he will shoot and subdue Ye Siyu by force.


    "August Huggins, David Warren, Jerome Roy..."


    When people in black were about to act, ye Siyu looked indifferent and spit out one name after another.


    "What?!"


    "How could he know our names?!"


    "Our information leaked?"


    ����


    Hearing these names, the eyes of the man in black suddenly shrunk under the black mask, because the name spoken by Ye Siyu is not others, but their names.


    "You guys are really stubborn. Haven''t you learned enough last time?", Ye Siyu said quietly.


    Just now, he has asked Red Queen to help him find out what the identity of these people in black is. It is the American government that sent special forces to secretly arrest him, or to test his chess pieces.


    Through mental power scanning, he can be sure that the most powerful weapon on these people is the pistol in their hands. In addition, there are no weapons.


    You should know that ye Siyu killed a whole team of heavily armed soldiers and agents by one person, and the American government only sent such a team with fewer than 20 people and poor weapons. It can be imagined what their real role is.


    Ye Siyu really can''t think of other possibilities except chess pieces.


    But even if he knew they were chess pieces, ye Siyu would not let them go.


    Since you dare to threaten yourself with Xiaoxin and Connor, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    Different from ye Siyu''s indifference, the faces of those people in black suddenly changed. They could hear a strong sense of killing from ye Siyu''s insipid words.


    "Shoot his limbs!"


    "Bang!"


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s killing intention, the leader of the man in black was very decisive, raised his pistol, aimed at Ye Siyu''s arm, shot and gave orders.


    Before the action, his boss had told him that if ye Siyu resisted, as long as he didn''t hurt his life, he could subdue Ye Siyu in any way, even if he broke his hands and feet.


    "Bang bang!"


    These people are trained special forces and react very quickly. At the moment when the voice of the leader of the man in black fell, they also immediately aimed their guns at Ye Siyu''s limbs and fired.


    The CID''s who were subdued on the ground saw that these people in black really dared to shoot, and their eyes suddenly shrank. Several newcomers who had just been transferred to CID were directly frightened to close their eyes.


    "This?!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Just when these people just closed their eyes, they heard the startling voices of their companions.


    Hearing the speech, they immediately opened their eyes to see what was going on.


    At this sight, they were stunned. They saw that those bullets with a bowl size could be shot from people with one shot, all stagnated in mid air, and all rotated slowly in the air like the special effects of the matrix.


    In addition to CID, the most shocking thing on the scene was the special forces who shot. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. The bullet was fixed as in the film.


    "Really, today''s good mood has been disturbed by you.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, "Connor, Xiaoxin, go home first. I''ll take you to the playground later."


    "OK, brother."


    "Uh huh."


    Connor and Xiaoxin nodded very cleverly. They also knew that ye Siyu had something to deal with, so they didn''t make any trouble.


    "Well, you go back."


    Seeing that the two little loris, especially Xiaoxin, didn''t make trouble and twist, ye Siyu nodded, and then waved under the surprised eyes of the others. A space portal composed of black energy appeared in everyone''s vision. Then Connor led Xiaoxin into the space portal and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This!"


    "Super power!?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    ����


    All of this was as like as two peas in the movie.


    "Well, it''s time to deal with you.", After sending the two little Loris away, ye Siyu set his eyes on the special forces who were fixed by himself.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, the special forces were sweating. They didn''t seem high. The mission goal this time would be a super capable existence.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. If I really want to kill you, you would have gone to hell when you just shot.", Ye Siyu looked at the special forces with frightened eyes and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the special forces were relieved one after another.


    But ye Siyu''s next sentence made their hearts beat rapidly: "but it doesn''t mean I''ll let you go. I''ll give you a chance to live now."


    With that, ye Siyu untied the restriction that imprisoned the special forces'' mouth.


    "We are citizens of America. Even if we break the law, you can''t kill us! Otherwise, the American military will not let you go! "


    "Yes, the army will not let you go."


    "You are provoking war!"


    ����


    At the moment when ye Siyu untied the ban, several special forces said to Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu has the super powers of those super powers in the film, it does not mean that these special forces will be afraid. They are elites who have participated in the war and have experienced the edge of life and death on the battlefield. They will not be frightened by a little supernatural power.


    Moreover, they are also soldiers of the United States of America, the most powerful empire on earth. Although this time is a secret mission, if something happens to them in Xiangjiang, the American government will certainly not give up. Therefore, they feel that ye Siyu dare not attack them in order to avoid the anger of the American government.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Siyu said coldly, and then pointed to the most arrogant special forces under the surprised eyes of the people.


    "Ah!"


    The next second, a shrill scream came out of the special forces soldier''s mouth. They found that the special forces soldier''s original strong body was shrinking at a visible speed, his tight clothes became loose, his body bent, and his appearance looked like an old man.


    With a wave of Ye Siyu''s right hand, the special soldier''s mask was taken off by an invisible force. A terrifying face like a skeleton appeared in everyone''s eyes. The special soldier really became an old man.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, everyone looked at Ye Siyu with a look of horror. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Kill me! Kill me! Please kill me! "


    Then the special soldier fell to the ground, twitched and begged, and his terrible old face was full of ferocious color.


    As special forces soldiers who have been on the battlefield, their willpower is amazing. Now such a determined special force soldier can show such a painful look and make a sad cry. Obviously, the pain he bears is absolutely beyond the capacity of ordinary people.


    "America will save you."


    Ye Siyu said faintly that all he had to do was make an example of the others. How could he liberate the special forces so quickly? Then he looked at the group of special forces who were shocked, frightened or afraid and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    For a time, the rest of the special forces shook their heads wildly. The reason why they were so bold just now was that they thought Ye Siyu didn''t dare to fight them, but now they saw that ye Siyu was not afraid of America at all, and just gently changed a companion into an old man with witchcraft. They were frightened.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you have to suffer before you die. Where dare you be arrogant in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the special forces who no longer spoke, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and then stretched out his hand to them.


    The next second, all the special forces felt that their bodies seemed to have a little more. They couldn''t say what was more, but one thing is certain that this thing is not a good thing.


    "I left something in your body. If you don''t want to bear the pain of this guy several times, kill your boss according to the knowledge of that thing.", Ye Siyu pointed to the special soldier on the ground and said.


    I saw that the special forces who were just wailing had lost their breath and obviously died.


    Seeing this scene, their faces instantly turned pale and frightened. They were not those heroes who were not afraid of death in the film. It was strange that they were not afraid when they learned that there were so terrible things in their bodies.


    "But don''t worry. As long as you act according to my instructions, you won''t die. Of course, you can also be a hero, and the choice is in your hands.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Neither do I!"


    All of a sudden, all the special forces made a choice.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins for the "three colors of ink and smoke"�� 500 starting points for the reward of the dark star emperor�� The 100 starting point of the reward of landlos star night.

 Chapter 648

    "You can go."


    In the answer of those special forces, ye Siyu''s faint voice sounded.


    This sentence was like the sound of nature in their hearts. At the same time, they also found that their bodies could move, and immediately ran out. Suddenly, there were only Ye Siyu and those subdued on the ground in the channel.


    "Sir, can you help us?"


    Looking at the figure of the special forces leaving, He Bi, a male policeman on the ground, asked.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded gently.


    "The handcuffs and keys are in the inner pocket of my coat.", Hearing that ye Siyu agreed to his request, the male policeman motioned to his clothes pocket and said.


    "Don''t bother.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The male policeman was stunned. He didn''t know what ye Siyu meant, but before he asked again, he saw Ye Siyu snap his fingers, and then the handcuffs on all CID hands opened automatically.


    "One?"


    All CID looked at the automatically opened handcuffs and ye Siyu in surprise.


    "This body is for your disposal.", After helping the CIDS untie their handcuffs, ye Siyu said blandly, and then directly used channeling to leave Disney and return to his home.


    The scene of Ye Siyu disappearing out of thin air surprised all the CID present.


    "He... He sir, i... what should we do now?", Looking at the empty passage in front of him, a policeman stammered and asked the male policeman.


    "I don''t know. Let me tell ah tou.", The male policeman shook his head. If it was normal, they would definitely catch Ye Siyu, but after a series of things, they also knew that ye Siyu was not something they could provoke.


    It can make a person die of old age by stretching his fingers, and has the existence of super powers such as teleportation, which they can''t afford to provoke.


    Moreover, through the previous dialogue, the male policeman also knows that ye Siyu has a relationship with Lingxiao. This kind of thing can only be handled by his boss.


    Soon, the male policeman called his boss and said what had just happened.


    ����


    At the home of Wanjie science and technology building, Kishimoto, who is teaching Xiaoqian some basic knowledge, looked at Ye Siyu who came back from channeling and asked, "rain, what''s the matter, trouble?"


    "Nothing, just a few small things.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "It''s okay.", Kishimoto nodded and continued to teach Xiaoqian knowledge.


    After talking with shore Benhui, ye Siyu went to find kangna and Xiaoxin who came back first. What made him speechless was that Xiaoxin and kangna just came back and met Zoe who went out to find something to eat with Yuli. The four immediately hit it off and went out to buy something to eat.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only reluctantly shake his head. He also wants to take Connor and Xiaoqian to the Disney in Shanghai after he comes back, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    But that''s good. He has to deal with what happened today.


    Ye Siyu is not a person who doesn''t fight back after being beaten. Since he dares to come to the door to test himself, he should also punish them.


    The so-called punishment is not just ordering the special forces to kill their superiors.


    In the underground base, ye Siyu made a move with his right hand, and a space portal more than three meters high appeared. However, this is not a portal to other places, but a portal to connect his small world.


    The next second, several strange white creatures with white eyes that looked like mushrooms flew out of the portal.


    "The great God.", When these creatures saw Ye Siyu, they immediately bent down, and a telepathy appeared in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    Hearing the voice in his mind, ye Siyu nodded, then looked at the mushrooms in front of him and said, "I need you to do something for me."


    These mushrooms are creatures of Xiaoqian and Yuli''s world. When ye Siyu found them by mental scanning, he thought they were animals like fish on that planet. However, after the small world merged with Xiaoqian and Yuli''s small world, he found that these mushrooms are not ordinary animals, but creatures with no less than human intelligence.


    They are magical Mechanical creatures evolved from the machinery of xiaoqianna world. The body of this creature is made of some kind of liquid metal, which can decompose most of the elements in the world and manipulate electronic equipment.


    Before, ye Siyu didn''t think much after knowing their ability. Creatures of this level were of no use to Ye Siyu. They directly threw them to the earth of the killing city to live with those aliens.


    However, after this happened, he felt that the American government involved in this matter must be punished. The content of the punishment is very simple, that is, let these mushroom people eat all their nuclear weapons and nuclear materials.


    Let them no longer have the capital to stand on this earth.


    The reason why the United States is so arrogant, in addition to its economic development, the most important reason is that they have the nuclear bomb, the ultimate weapon of mankind at this stage. As long as they have nuclear weapons, they will have arrogant confidence.


    Since they are so arrogant, ye Siyu will let their nuclear weapons disappear.


    "Great God, we follow your instructions.", After hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the mushroom man immediately replied.


    "From today on, you enter this continent and destroy all weapons and ammunition on this continent.", Ye Siyu asked honghou to send the map of America to the database of these mushroom people in front of her.


    "Yes, great God."


    After getting the Red Queen''s information, the mushroom man immediately nodded respectfully.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and a portal appeared. This time, the portal is not connected to the small world, but to the plain near a secret nuclear weapons repository in the United States of America.


    With Ye Siyu''s order, mushroom people entered the portal one by one. Suddenly, a young mushroom man, the size of a sausage dog, landed on all fours and without an umbrella cap, also wanted to enter the portal.


    "You stay.", Seeing this, ye Siyu said to the young mushroom man.


    Although bullets or bombs have no effect on mushroom man, a liquid metal creature, such a small mushroom man has extremely limited decomposition ability. Instead of making it more difficult for people with it, it''s better to keep it.


    "Oh, oh ~", the young mushroom man nodded his sausage like head, then climbed to Ye Siyu and looked at his leaving companion.


    After the last mushroom man left, ye Siyu closed the portal, leaving only Ye Siyu and the mushroom man like a sausage in the underground base.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then left the underground base with the mushroom man larva. This mushroom man larva is very cute and not as scary as an adult. It''s just right to use it as a pet for Xiaoxin to compensate for the fact that she can''t play in Disney today.


    ����


    A week later, everyone, including director Ling Xiao, looked very dignified in the conference room of the headquarters of the central government''s National Security Bureau in Xiangjiang.


    Because today is the day for them to have an interview with Ye Siyu, the apparent leader of the kingdom of God, and the status of the people interviewed with Ye Siyu this time is not low. Once something happens, they can''t afford it, so they must be careful.


    "Xiao Ling, it''s still a long time before the talks start. You don''t have to stand all the time and sit down and have a rest.", A 60 year old man, sitting at the negotiating table in the conference room, looked at some information and said to Lingxiao with a faint smile.


    "Old chief, I''m not tired.", Lingxiao said respectfully that the old man was the object of this interview with Ye Siyu, and he was also Lingxiao''s old leader.


    "Xiao Ling, you are still as old-fashioned as before.", The old man didn''t say much, just smiled, and then continued to quietly look at the information in his hand, waiting for the interview to begin.


    "Secretary, the interview time is less than two minutes away. Has Mr. ye forgotten today''s interview?", Mo Yunzi, standing next to Lingxiao, looked at the time on her watch and asked in a low voice.


    "No, he''ll come.", Lingxiao replied with great certainty.


    Although he also wondered why Ye Siyu had brought the news up to now, his intuition told him that ye Siyu would come.


    As time went by, it was time for an interview.


    But ye Siyu, who interviewed them, still didn''t come, which made many people present frown. From time to time, they raised their watches to check the time, but didn''t say anything. There was no other sound in the room except the sound of turning books.


    "Old leader, Mr. Ye hasn''t come yet. Why don''t I send someone to find him?", When the time exceeded the agreed time for ten minutes, Lingxiao suggested that although his intuition told him that ye Siyu would come, from the current situation, ye Siyu may have broken the appointment or forgotten.


    "No, let''s continue to wait. I believe that Mr. ye should be late because of something, and the other party is also qualified to let us wait.", The old man waved his hand and said that he didn''t feel angry because ye Siyu hadn''t arrived yet.


    People who can achieve his level are all calm and patient.


    And as he said, ye Siyu is entitled to let them wait.


    Although he did not know clearly about the divine power represented by Ye Siyu, it was only from the information given to them by Ye Siyu and Altman who appeared six months ago that this strength could not be compared by any country on the earth.


    In just half a year, Huaxia made finished laser weapons and exoskeleton equipment that can go to the battlefield according to Ye Siyu''s data. The other party can give these data to Huaxia so simply, which shows that these data are not high-end things for the kingdom of God.


    The purpose of this interview is to see if he can cooperate with the kingdom of God again and get more scientific and technological materials and things they don''t know. It''s entirely asking for each other.


    So he doesn''t mind whether ye Siyu is late or whether ye Siyu''s lateness is intentional or unintentional.


    Since ye Siyu agreed to the appointment, it is impossible to break the appointment.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the people in the room stopped talking and could only wait for ye Siyu quietly like the old man.


    As time passed, ten minutes passed again. At this time, a strange sound came into everyone''s ears.


    A strange black spark appeared in the corner of the conference room.


    Seeing this scene, Lingxiao and other members of the National Security Bureau watched with vigilance, blocked in front of the old man and others, and pulled out the pistol at his waist.


    More and more black sparks formed an oval, followed by Ye Siyu''s figure and a busy street.


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu came out of the oval picture.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes quickly stared out, even the old man who had always looked light and light, and the data in his hands were scattered on the ground.


    "I''ve kept you waiting.", Ye Siyu, who came out of the space portal, said to the shocked Lingxiao and others.


    "Mr. Ye, is this?", Lingxiao looked at the busy oval picture behind Ye Siyu and asked.


    "It''s just a space portal.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The hearts of the people were shocked again, especially a 70 year old man with simple clothes and white hair next to the old man pointed to the space portal with a shocked face and kept mumbling.


    "Aliens! Aliens! "


    Although the old man''s voice is not high, it is very clear in this quiet room.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at the portal behind Ye Siyu along the old man''s eyes.


    At the other end of the space portal, a man of about 1.3 meters was standing there. What surprised everyone was that the man''s head was not human, but a fox''s head with orange hair.


    "Mumbling!"


    However, before everyone woke up from the shock, a fox man of about 1.7 meters also appeared next to the portal. At the same time, he pinched the little fox man''s ear in one hand, making the little fox man cry for pain.


    Then the fox man kept bowing to the space portal and saying something he couldn''t understand.


    Although we don''t know the meaning of these words, we can know that they are apologizing to Ye Siyu and them.


    "It''s all right. You keep doing your own things.", Ye Siyu waved to the back, and then the space portal formed by black sparks disappeared.


    "Everybody, I''m sorry I''m late.", After closing the space portal, ye Siyu apologized to the people who were still in a state of shock.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 649

    "Never mind, we didn''t wait long.", On the face of the old man who was protected by the public, the expression that was shocked by the fox man suddenly changed back to the original calm and serious appearance.


    Then he motioned to the members of the National Security Bureau who protected him to get out of the way, then went to Ye Siyu and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye, I am the person in charge of this interview, Li Guomin. Thank you very much for the information your forces provided to our country last time."


    Seeing this, ye Siyu calmly stretched out his hand to shake hands with Li Guomin and said, "it''s just some trivial things. Besides, as a Chinese, I also want this country to become better, don''t I?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Li Guomin flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his originally serious look suddenly showed a smile.


    From ye Siyu''s words, he got a lot of information, including what level those materials are in the kingdom of God and ye Siyu''s attitude towards China.


    Although he didn''t talk to Ye Siyu many times, he already knew that ye Siyu was releasing goodwill, which comforted his uneasy heart from the beginning of planning this interview.


    You should know that the Chinese government attaches great importance to this interview, which is likely to change the status of China and even the pattern of the whole world. Therefore, after knowing that ye Siyu conducted this interview in good faith, Li Guomin relaxed a lot, and also knew what method to use to talk with Ye Siyu.


    After a very official greeting, ye Siyu was arranged to sit next to Li Guomin. As for others, they were ready to start this interview.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask a question before the interview?", After sitting down, a white haired old man next to Li Guomin looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Academician Wang of the Chinese Academy of Sciences who accompanied me to this meeting.", Li Guomin immediately introduced the old man to Ye Siyu.


    The purpose of this interview is to learn more unknown information on the earth from ye Siyu and exchange some high-tech information. Academician Wang is the member assisting this interview.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Have you mastered the mature space transmission technology? Of course, if this question involves your secrets, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer it. ", Academician Wang asked curiously with a pen in one hand and a notebook in the other.


    Li Guomin did not stop Academician Wang''s question, but also looked at Ye Siyu curiously. He also wanted to know how the kingdom of God existed before the interview, and the best way to understand its details was from the aspect of science and technology.


    Only by mastering the power of high technology can we have a voice in this world.


    "As you think, our kingdom does have mature space transmission technology.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    He didn''t say anything. The black ball of killing the city is a machine with space transmission function, and the technology is very mature. As long as the equipment is well constructed, it is very easy to transmit anything.


    "Hiss!"


    Although they had guessed some after seeing ye Siyu''s space portal, they were still very shocked after ye Siyu confirmed it.


    "Mr. Ye, does space transmission technology require much energy consumption?", Academician Wang asked while writing pictures in his notebook.


    "Not much. It''s only a few hundred kilowatts of electricity transmitted once in the earth. Of course, it''s in the regional scope. If it goes beyond the regional scope, more energy will be consumed.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The transmission technology of black ball technology is to build a transmission network in a regional class, which can only be transmitted within the coverage of the transmission satellite. Once it is exceeded, it cannot be transmitted.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took another breath of air conditioning. Hundreds of kwh of electricity is only a few hundred yuan at most, and this is still the most. It can be imagined that the space technology of the kingdom of God is definitely very high-end.


    "Does that take a long time to transmit?", Academician Wang asked a question again.


    "Not long. It takes only a few seconds to send a person.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "A few seconds? Can it be said that the time between the two sides of the transmission was relatively... "When hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Academician Wang immediately said a series of very professional terms.


    "Academician Wang, excuse me. The space transmission technology I just mentioned is different from the space portal just now."


    Looking at Academician Wang who was caught in a brainstorming, ye Siyu had to interrupt.


    "Different?", Academician Wang raised his head with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, it''s different. The space portal was built by myself, not by technology, so I can instantly come here from the kingdom of God directly through the portal, and the transmission technology is to transmit people bit by bit... If you want to build a stable space portal, the energy consumption will be thousands of times that of using the transmission technology, Of course, it involves a lot of science and technology, which is incomprehensible according to the current level of science and technology of the earth. ", Ye Siyu said faintly that he is not a person specializing in science and technology, so he doesn''t want to discuss these issues for so long.


    You know, this is not the purpose of his interview with Huaxia.


    "Cough, Academician Wang, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to start this meeting.", Li Guomin also saw that ye Siyu was not very interested in this aspect, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Yeah.", Academician Wang was not the kind of person who broke the casserole and asked the end. He also heard the meaning of Li Guomin''s words. He immediately nodded, but the pen in his hand never stopped. Obviously, ye Siyu''s words just gave him a lot of inspiration or inspiration.


    "Mr. Ye, people don''t talk secretly. Our country very much wants to cooperate with you. I don''t know if you are interested in this cooperation?"


    After the interview began, Li Guomin looked at Ye Siyu sincerely and asked.


    From ye Siyu''s last time directly gave some technology to the Chinese authorities and the goodwill just shown, Li Guomin decided that this conversation did not need to make empty and useless polite remarks like facing other countries, but went straight to the subject and directly expressed his own position.


    "I don''t know what cooperation includes?", Ye Siyu did not give a clear answer, but asked in reverse.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s rhetorical question, Li Guomin was delighted. His biggest worry was that ye Siyu refused directly and ended the interview. Ye Siyu''s rhetorical question now shows that ye Siyu is interested in this cooperation. This is good news.


    "Through you, we want to know about some supernatural events that have occurred recently, and we want to exchange complete high-tech information similar to the last one with you.", Li Guomin replied.


    Ye Siyu nodded. He had guessed that the purpose of Huaxia''s interview was these two things, so he was not surprised.


    But he was very curious about what Huaxia was willing to pay for this cooperation. Although he very much hoped that the country that gave birth to him and raised him would be strong, it did not mean that he would selflessly devote these technologies. He immediately asked, "it''s not impossible, but I don''t know the conditions?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s willingness to cooperate, Li Guomin was more happy. Then he said, "as long as we don''t damage the interests of China and can bear it, we are willing to pay anything."


    After having tasted the sweetness once, the Chinese senior management has discussed the cooperation with the kingdom of God for more than a month. The final conclusion is that no matter what the price is, as long as it does not damage the fundamental interests of China and is beneficial to the development of China, they will agree to whatever conditions the kingdom of God puts forward.


    Looking at Li Guomin''s firm appearance, ye Siyu even showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that the Chinese government would put forward such bold conditions.


    It fully shows Huaxia''s determination and firmness to cooperate this time without harming Huaxia''s interests.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye''s decision is?", Li Guomin looked firmly at Ye Siyu and waited for ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Since you are so sincere, of course we are willing to choose cooperation. In a few days, I will ask my people to sort out some materials, and the specific conditions will be discussed later.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Cooperation with China has more advantages than disadvantages for his deification plan. Moreover, the Chinese authorities are so sincere, how could he refuse.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Li Guomin''s face, which had been stretched since the beginning of the interview, suddenly showed a smile. He knew that his interview had been successful.


    "However, we can only provide scientific and technological information on military matters, but we in the kingdom of God will not provide information on civil matters.", At this time, ye Siyu added.


    "Can only provide military scientific and technological information?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Li Guomin and others. They don''t understand why they can only provide military information.


    "Wanjie technology company.", Ye Siyu faintly spit out a noun in his mouth.


    Hearing this term, all the faces in the audience showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    Isn''t all the technology products listed by Wanjie technology company civil technology?


    If the kingdom of God exchanges the information on civil science and technology, it will obviously affect the superficial power of Wanjie technology company. If they are on the side of the kingdom of God, they will not bring out the information on civil science and technology.


    "Mr. Ye, may I venture to ask, what is the purpose of establishing Wanjie technology company?", Li Guomin asked.


    Since ye Siyu mentioned Wanjie technology company, Li Guomin asked according to this topic.


    For Wanjie technology company, Chinese officials have always been very curious about why the hidden kingdom of God chose to appear in the eyes of the world at this time.


    "I wonder what Mr. Li thinks of what has happened recently?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    "What happened recently? Wanjie technology company, Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Li Guomin shrunk his eyes. He understood what ye Siyu said. It was obviously the emergence of those little monsters.


    "Yes, the reason why the kingdom of God established Wanjie technology company is to deal with the small monsters that have appeared recently.", Ye Siyu said first.


    "What the hell are those monsters?", Li Guomin took a deep breath into his airway.


    "The vanguard of the destroyer, or the explorer who helps the destroyers find a new planet.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Hiss! Destroyer! "


    "Mr. Ye, does that mean that the earth has been discovered by the destroyer?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer made Li Guomin, Academician Wang and Lingxiao take a cold breath.


    As the top aliens in the alien data given by Ye Siyu, they have read. The destroyer is not a single alien race, but an interstellar pirate who invades the planet, buys and sells life on the planet, and civilizes the universe.


    With the current level of civilization of the earth, once the destroyer finds out, the end of the earth will never be better. Therefore, after learning the "truth" established by Wanjie technology company, Li Guomin and others will be so shocked.


    "Don''t worry, those little monsters just follow some of the hands of the Basilisk I destroyed in New Orleans some time ago. In addition, the solar system is millions of light-years away from the area where the destroyer is active. It will be a few years after they get their own scouts and are destroyed. With the help of our kingdom, the earth is enough to develop.", Ye Siyu''s flickering way.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Knowing that the destroyer did not come to the earth immediately, Li Guomin was relieved. He was so afraid that the destroyer would invade the next morning.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s interview. I have to deal with the United States.", Ye Siyu stood up from his seat and said.


    "Is the kingdom of God going to take action against the United States?", Li Guomin asked curiously.


    He knew that some American special forces had trouble with Ye Siyu a few days ago, so he thought Ye Siyu wanted to deal with America.


    "No, just a few weeks ago, the spacecraft of a group of mushroom people traveling to the solar system crashed and fell to the United States.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Travel to the solar system?"


    "Mushroom man?"


    Academician Li Guomin and Academician Wang looked at each other and were surrounded by the news of Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, we started looking for them after receiving the request from the galaxy Tourism Administration, but we only found their spaceships, but we didn''t find them... After our inspection, we found that their food was destroyed because of the spaceship crash, They left the spacecraft to look for food... They are alien races that feed on nuclear materials... They are likely to eat all the nuclear materials on earth accidentally... This is also the reason why I was late just now... ", ye Siyu fooled again.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� A hundred starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 650

    "Organisms that feed on nuclear materials? Does it really exist? "


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s mouth about the galaxy Tourism Bureau, what uses nuclear materials as food, and what mushroom people, everyone in the conference room felt that they were listening to fairy tales.


    Nuclear materials, ah, have strong radiation. There are creatures eating them. I feel numb when I think about it.


    "Of course, there are many wonders in the world, and the earth is just a small dust in the universe.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he directly opened a space portal and disappeared in front of Li Guomin and others.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s disappearance, the shock in everyone''s heart could not subside for a long time.


    "Old leader, what should we do next?", Lingxiao broke the quiet atmosphere in the meeting room.


    "Immediately contact the elders and inform them about the next cooperation arrangements with the kingdom of God. I still need to discuss some things with them and send someone to pay attention to the situation in the United States.", Li Guomin said solemnly that the next cooperation will be an opportunity for China''s national strength to be strengthened again. He must sort out all resources and materials, and then trade with the kingdom of God.


    Moreover, he also needs to announce the destroyer. Although Ye Siyu said that there are still several years to go, no one knows whether there will be accidents, so he must make Huaxia ready for possible dangers in the future.


    At the same time, he did not forget the reason why Ye Siyu was late. There are aliens who can eat nuclear materials in the United States. He can be sure that there are things that China does not know about in the United States. We must investigate to see if we can get some benefits from them.


    "I see.", Lingxiao nodded and immediately went to perform the task arranged by Li Guomin.


    ����


    "Red Queen, sort out some military technologies that are 50 years ahead of the current technology of the earth.", After using the space portal to return to his home, ye Siyu directly ordered the Red Queen to start arranging the next transaction with the Chinese authorities.


    "I see, master. By the way, I just received the news from the mushroom people. They broke down all the nuclear bombs and missiles at a military base in the United States... The United States also sent a large number of soldiers to fight against them, probably about 500, At the same time, there are five F35 fighters... Mushroom people ask if they can fight back? "


    The red queen answered and said the news she had just received.


    "Fight back.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu originally sent mushroom men to punish the United States. This week, mushroom men encountered several counterattacks from the United States when they invaded American military bases to decompose those missiles or nuclear bombs.


    It''s no more than three times, not to mention that ye Siyu asked mushroom people to leave directly before. He didn''t choose to fight back. He has given them many opportunities. Since they don''t cherish it, ye Siyu also plans to continue to let them go.


    "I see.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, red immediately sent it to the mushroom people on the other side of the earth.


    ����


    Outside a large nuclear waste storage base in Nevada, the United States of America has been surrounded by the American army. There are seven or eight multifunctional tanks of the latest model and more than 500 soldiers on the ground. There are five F35 fighters circling in the sky.


    In a camp behind the army, an American major general looked seriously at the screen in front of him. On the screen was the scene inside the base in Nevada.


    "How long will it take for the vanguard to come into contact with those monsters?", The major general asked.


    "Report to the general that those monsters are in area 20. The advance troops will meet them in about a minute.", A correspondent replied.


    "Yeah.", The major general nodded, his eyes still staring at the pictures taken by the leading troops with their portable cameras on the screen.


    "General, do you think we can catch these monsters this time?", Asked the staff officer next to the major general.


    "Arrest? No, I want to destroy them. ", The major general said with a cold face.


    "Ah? But Area 51 wants us not to capture these monsters and give them to study. If we destroy them, they may be complained by Area 51 people. ", The staff officer said anxiously.


    As he spoke, the words in the staff''s mouth suddenly stopped, because the major general was looking at him with cold eyes.


    "Report! The advance troops will reach the area where the monsters are located in ten seconds! ", At this time, the correspondent said loudly.


    This immediately made the major general''s eyes shift from the staff officer to the screen.


    On the screen, an opponent appears in the picture of walking in a channel, opening the door of a warehouse marked 20.


    In the next second, dozens of animals were emitting white shimmer, and mushroom like creatures appeared in the eyes of everyone in the headquarters. The warehouse originally filled with nuclear waste became empty. Obviously, like those military bases before, all the nuclear waste was transported away by these mushroom people in an unknown way.


    Seeing these mushroom people, the major general clenched his hands into fists, and his face became ferocious.


    In this week''s time, these mushroom monsters in the picture stole all missiles, nuclear bombs and other weapons in his military region by unknown means, which angered the senior military officials. If he did not solve this problem, the star on his shoulder would probably be taken off.


    And even if he solved it, the political achievements of so many missiles and nuclear bombs stolen will make it difficult for him to go further in the future, so he hates these mushroom people on the picture.


    "Shoot! Kill them! ", The major general directly picked up the next communicator and gave orders to the leading forces.


    "I see!"


    "Da Da!"


    A thick voice came from the communicator, and then a continuous loud gunshot rang out. The picture was also illuminated by fire, and countless burst bombs poured towards the mushroom people.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing that the burst bombs hit the mushroom man did not explode as expected, but directly disappeared into the mushroom man''s trunk like rice cake, which stunned everyone in the headquarters.


    They just know that ordinary bullets are useless to mushroom people, so they will use this special bullet that will produce vibration and explosion when hitting the target, and its lethality is greater than that of ordinary bullets, but what makes them unexpected is that this bullet that can blow people in half has no effect on mushroom people.


    "What shall we do, general?", A query from the vanguard force commander came over the messenger.


    "They won''t fight back. Keep shooting! I don''t believe they can really ignore guns! ", The major general ordered with a cold face.


    "Da Da!"


    With the order of the major general, the leading troops continued to shoot. After shooting a shuttle, they immediately loaded it and shot again. Just like just now, the mushroom man did not respond. He was still quietly swinging his body. His shining eyes kept flashing. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Kill these guys with grenades!", Seeing that the burst bomb had no effect, the major general issued a new order again, regardless of whether the grenade would cause damage to the base.


    When the soldier heard the speech, he immediately put down the muzzle of his gun, picked up the grenade hanging around his waist, pulled the pull ring, and several grenades were thrown at the mushroom man.


    But this time, the mushroom man didn''t stand as silly as before. The umbrella cover of the mushroom man standing in the front was opened, and all the grenades were immediately wrapped by it.


    The next second, the grenades flew back to where they came from and towards the leading forces.


    "Get away!"


    There was a shout from the leading force commander on the screen, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of explosion, the picture on the screen turned into snowflakes. It was obvious that the portable cameras were damaged or the leading troops were killed.


    "This?!"


    This move of the mushroom man surprised everyone in the headquarters. They were surprised when they met the mushroom man several times before. No matter how they attacked, they didn''t fight back and ran away at most. Now they fight back.


    "General.", The correspondent looked at the major general in surprise and waited for his instructions.


    "Contact the vanguard immediately! Look at them! ", The major general suddenly woke up and immediately opened his mouth and ordered.


    However, before the correspondent began to contact the members of the vanguard force, a figure they hated, a mushroom man, appeared on the screen in front of them.


    "Humans, you annoy us!"


    This is a very simple sentence, but everyone knows that mushroom people are declaring war on them.


    "Damn monster! Who do you think you''re talking to?! The Great America will destroy you! ", The declaration of war by the mushroom people made the major general very angry. As the most powerful country on the earth, they have always been the only one to declare war on others. Where people dare to declare war on them, even * * * dare not do so obviously.


    "Zizizi!"


    The answer to the major general was the rustle of snowflakes.


    "Hum! Correspondent, keep the order and let the special forces enter the base immediately. I must make those ridiculous mushroom monsters know that our America is strong! ", The major general roared out orders.


    "I see!"


    The correspondent immediately nodded when he heard the speech, and then pressed on the computer to give orders to the troops stationed in front. He was just surprised that no matter how he operated, the computer didn''t respond.


    "Correspondent, what''s the matter?", The major general also found something wrong with the correspondent and immediately asked.


    "General, there''s something wrong with the computer.", The correspondent said sweating.


    "General, so are we."


    "The communicator doesn''t work."


    As soon as the voice of the correspondent fell, other contacts or correspondents on the side also said that there was a problem with their equipment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion came from the outside, startling everyone in the headquarters.


    Before long, a soldier ran in in panic and shouted, "general! It''s not good! It''s not good! "


    "What happened? Did those mushroom men leave the base and attack us?", The major general immediately asked.


    "General, the F35 hovering in the sky crashed at the same time. We are sending people to look for the pilot.", The soldier panted.


    From the soldier''s words, we can know that the loud explosions just now were caused by the plane falling.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the soldier''s words, the major general''s face suddenly changed. You know, it was a thing costing hundreds of millions of dollars. Now it crashed without even finding out the reason. The news was like a bolt from the blue.


    He has been able to predict what he will encounter in the future, and he will definitely go to military court.


    But the major general did not know that his bad luck had just begun.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Ah!"


    At this time, another explosion came, accompanied by the screams and screams of the soldiers.


    "What happened?!", This time, the major general left the headquarters directly and came outside to check the situation.


    When he came outside, he saw that the tank gun barrel originally pointing to the Nevada base turned around and aimed at the soldiers on his side, and many soldiers fled in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    A flare of fire came out of the muzzle of a tank, and a shell went directly to the most densely populated place next to the tank. In an instant, several soldiers were blasted into slag.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on?! "


    The major general who saw this scene was stupid. His weapons attacked his own people.


    Are there spies in the army?


    An absurd idea appeared in the major general''s mind. Only in this way can we explain why these tanks suddenly attack their own people.


    However, his speculation was soon denied.


    The cover of one of the tanks was opened, and a soldier climbed out and shouted around: "there is a problem with the fire control system, be careful!"


    "Da Da!"


    Just as the soldier finished, a shuttle of bullets was fired from the nearby tank car. The soldier was directly torn to pieces by the metal storm.


    As the soldiers died, the tanks continued to fire artillery and vehicle mounted machine guns at the soldiers around them.


    "It''s over... It''s over... Everything is over..." looking at the scene like hell in front of him, the major general murmured in a low voice. As he said, he''s finished.


    Although the casualties have not been calculated, hundreds of soldiers have died at a rough calculation. At the same time, these soldiers did not die under the hands of the enemy, but under the muzzle of their own weapons. It can be imagined what a miserable future he will welcome when this matter is over.


    "General, run! It''s dangerous here! ", When the same staff officer saw this situation, he directly pulled the major general away. He didn''t want to be blasted by shells.


    Mushroom people were flying out of the Nevada base when the U.S. troops fled in panic. At present, the backwater of these tanks are all made by them with control electronic equipment.


    "Let''s go to the next place.", After taking a look at the scene below, the leader of the mushroom man said to other companions. Then he fanned his umbrella and flew away. It has nothing to do with the casualties of the U.S. military.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''belly rabbit''�� 500 starting point coins for "no flow", "Mo Yan no language" and "dark star emperor".

 Chapter 651

    At the home of Wanjie science and technology building, ye Siyu calmly took a look at the picture taken by the satellite, and then turned it off directly.


    "Master, do you need to keep people''s next actions low-key?", The voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    "No, the bigger it gets, the better.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Things have developed like this, there is no need to hide, and as he said, the bigger the better.


    Originally, ye Siyu sent mushroom people just to punish America, but later he thought he could make a big fuss about it and plan for his own interests.


    "I see.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, honghou never spoke again.


    ����


    [shock! The president of the United States was stunned when he saw it!]


    [shock! Aliens in America!]


    [have to watch the video!]


    [shock! There is x, there is truth!]


    A few days later, a lot of news appeared on both the Internet and TV.


    Because mushroom people are no longer hidden, when they look for their next target, they are photographed by some pedestrians on the road. Some people who are curious and are not afraid of death directly drive to track mushroom people.


    Although the news of aliens and small monsters appeared on the Internet before, they were soon eliminated by the state or secretly blocked. There has never been such a bold appearance of aliens in public view.


    For a moment, the whole network was attracted by these mushroom shaped guys.


    However, unlike those netizens who like to watch the excitement, major countries pay more attention to the actions of mushroom people in addition to the identity of mushroom people.


    Although the United States has been sending people to ban relevant news since the mushroom man''s affair was exposed, it is difficult to defeat the state machine. Many countries'' spies hidden in the United States for many years began to act and dig data desperately.


    Soon, they found that these mushroom men were constantly attacking various military bases in the United States and eating up advanced weapons such as missiles and nuclear bombs.


    When they first learned about this, the top leaders of various countries were excited. In particular, * * * kept cheering and publicized to the civilians below that the mushroom man was the patron saint of Baitoushan, who asked them to punish the evil capitalist empire of America.


    Just after excitement, they began to worry, because no one knew whether these mushroom people would come to their own country.


    Even the most powerful America on earth can''t help these mushroom people, so how can they deal with these mushroom people in countries worse than America? Many senior executives have a headache at the thought of this.


    Of course, there is also a country that does not worry about it, but looks at all this in the attitude of watching a good play, that is China.


    At the beginning, the Chinese side was also very worried that mushroom people would come to China after eating the weapons of the United States. You know, in addition to the United States, China is also a nuclear weapon power.


    Later, in the process of trading and cooperation with Ye Siyu the day before yesterday, Li Guomin talked about the mushroom man. Ye Siyu replied that he didn''t have to worry. As long as the mushroom man was full, he would deal with it.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, Li Guomin and others are smart people.


    The word "full" fully shows that ye Siyu is very aware of the situation of those mushroom people, and he has not disposed of those mushroom people up to now. Obviously, this is Ye Siyu''s revenge on the United States.


    Even a very bold idea rose in their hearts, that is, these mushroom people were deliberately made by Ye Siyu.


    You know, before these mushroom people appeared, ye Siyu was tempted by the American government. Although those who tried to catch Ye Siyu died in the next few days, it does not mean that ye Siyu let America go.


    But this idea was soon buried in their hearts without saying anything, because they are now in a honeymoon with the kingdom of God represented by Ye Siyu. They don''t want to make China hostile to the kingdom of God because of these things.


    And what mushroom people do is a great good thing for China.


    The reason why the United States can become a top power, in addition to advanced technology, there is a more important point, that is, they have the power to frighten the world. Now the mushroom people eat the power of the United States to frighten the world bit by bit. It''s strange that China is unhappy.


    When people all over the world are attracted by the mushroom man, ye Siyu, who led to this event, doesn''t care about this at all.


    He has more important things to do, that is to be familiar with the ultimate battle instrument.


    After he came back, he was entangled by all kinds of things. He played with Xiaoxin and Connor to plan future things and trade with Huaxia. He had no time to get familiar with the newly acquired weapons.


    Now that most things have been handled, he will have time to get familiar with the ultimate battle instrument.


    Time passed day by day in Ye Siyu''s cultivation. One month after his return, he received the news from the red queen that the mushroom people had eaten all the nuclear materials related to the whole United States except the nuclear power plant, and asked him whether he would let the mushroom people return.


    After receiving the news, ye Siyu directly asked honghou to send a message to the mushroom people and ask them to gather directly in New York. It''s time for this performance to end.


    A few hours later, a large number of melon eaters gathered on the side of the road in Times Square, New York. All of them took photos with their mobile phones aimed at the sky.


    Of course, what they photographed was not the scenery of the sky, but the creatures floating over times square.


    "My God, is this the mushroom man crazy on the Internet?"


    "I hear they are man eating monsters."


    "Cannibalism? It''s terrible. "


    "But they don''t look like human eating monsters, Meng Meng Da."


    "Yes, it looks a little cute after a long time. It''s much more lovely than those little monsters."


    ����


    Many melon eaters pointed at the mushroom people floating over times square.


    Because the US government blocked the news, most ordinary people did not know that these lovely mushroom people in their mouth had eaten all the nuclear weapons in the United States.


    "Damn it! These guys dare to show up! "


    Unlike the melon eaters, the top American officials who received the news for the first time looked at the mushroom people on TV with a gloomy face.


    In the past few weeks, with the disappearance of nuclear weapons, missiles and other advanced weapons, the United States has no advantage on the earth except economy. If they hadn''t been trying to block the news and divert their attention, they would probably have been attacked by the countries they bullied in the past.


    It''s just that even if they hate mushroom people, it''s no use. In the past few weeks, they have entangled with using various methods to eliminate these mushroom people, but what makes them feel helpless is that even the latest electromagnetic gun has nothing to do with these mushroom people.


    The people who didn''t kill the mushroom didn''t say, but also led to the death of many soldiers. They still have a headache how to deal with this problem.


    Now mushroom people actually appear on the streets of New York. For this, they have no other way except verbal attack. They can only pray that these mushroom people will leave America quickly to harm other countries.


    "Hello, earth humans, we are mushroom people from the rotating arm of Sagittarius..."


    When the American high-level was depressed, a burst of female voice came out of the screen.


    They immediately stared at the screen and saw that the advertisements on the LED screens in Times Square disappeared and turned into mushroom people, and the figure was uploaded from the player on the screen.


    "Wow!"


    "Speak."


    The melon eaters in Times Square looked at the LED screen in surprise. They didn''t expect that these mushroom people could speak their language.


    "Thirty eight days before Earth Day, our spacecraft crashed into the Nevada plain of the United States of America because of space garbage... During this period, we ran out of food, so we left the crash site... When we were looking for food, we were attacked by the United States... According to article 23.33 million of the silver river tourism law, we can fight back..."


    When everyone was surprised, the voice of mushroom people came again from the screen. From the beginning, it showed their recent experience.


    For a time, all the melon eaters pricked their ears. The experience of aliens traveling to the earth has never happened. They must listen carefully.


    "No! Immediately send someone to disperse the people in Times Square! "


    On the other hand, trump, with a look of horror, stood up in the office of the White House.


    The look of other senior American leaders was also extremely shocked. Many people had picked up the phone and began to call the local police department in New York, asking them to disperse the crowd immediately.


    Although the mushroom man''s words have just begun, they are obviously telling about their experience after falling to the earth. Once they say that they ate all the nuclear bombs in the United States for nearly a period of time, the last thing they want to happen will appear.


    But it''s too late. When they just called, mushroom people had told what had happened recently, and not only said it, but also played the picture on the screen.


    "Over... Over..."


    Looking at the content on the screen, all the senior executives in the white house turned pale. They knew very well how America would be impacted when these mushroom people announced everything.


    "Mr. President, I hope you can give an order to put the army on high alert. Once the news that our nuclear bomb has been eaten by mushroom people spreads out, many countries will plot against it!", At this time, a five-star general began to remind.


    "Yes! That''s right! ", On hearing the general of the five stars, trump also reflected.


    As president, he is very clear about the status of the United States in the hearts of all countries on earth. Although it seems very harmonious on the surface, all countries respect the United States, but the source of respect is the fist of the United States.


    Now that the American fist has disappeared, they will certainly try their best to step on it, so they must be prepared so that it will not be too late to react when others come in.


    "What! Our country''s nuclear bomb has been eaten. "


    "Hahaha, great."


    "Long live denuclearism!"


    ����


    In Times Square, after learning that all American nuclear bombs and missiles were eaten by mushroom people, everyone looked different. Some people were frightened, some were excited, and some were excited. People of different nationalities had different views on this.


    At this time, they found that a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a silver black figure emerged from the black hole.


    "Extremely evil belia!"


    Seeing this silver black figure, the times square, which had been bustling because of the news of the mushroom man, was boiling again, and everyone was shouting the name of the evil belia.


    Although more than half a year has passed since the first appearance of the extremely evil belia, it does not mean that people will forget him. On the contrary, over time, more and more people pay attention to the extremely evil belia, and there are many extremely evil belia fans on the Internet.


    In particular, the number of fans in America, where the evil belia has appeared, is huge.


    Now the evil belia appears. It''s strange that they''re not excited.


    "The people of the kingdom of God have come to pick us up. It''s time for us to continue our next trip. Goodbye to the people of earth.", The voice of the mushroom man sounded again.


    The voice of the mushroom people fell, and the content on the LED screens in Times Square changed back to the original advertisement, while the mushroom people floating in the air floated towards the extremely evil belia falling from the sky, and then both sides entered the wormhole when the extremely evil belia came.


    With the disappearance of the wormhole, the extremely evil belia and more than a dozen mushroom people disappeared without a trace.


    Although the time was only more than ten seconds, many doubts were left in the hearts of everyone.


    "What is the kingdom of God?"


    "The power of the extremely evil belia?"


    For a moment, everyone''s attention shifted from mushroom people to what they called the kingdom of God.


    At the home of wanjieke building, ye Siyu sent the mushroom people back to the small world and began to arrange honghou to keep this matter fermenting and let more people pay attention to the affairs of the kingdom of God.


    He did this in order to make the name of the kingdom of God known and let people in the world notice the kingdom of God, so that when ye Siyu carried out the kingdom of God in the future, people all over the world would not be afraid.


    Just different from ye Siyu''s happiness, the American government is called an egg pain.


    As the news that nuclear bombs and missiles were all disposed of by mushroom people was known by all countries in the world, many countries that have close cooperation with the United States began to test whether the United States really does not have nuclear bombs intentionally or unintentionally to see if it can profit from them.


    And those countries that have enemies with the United States are unscrupulous in launching attacks on the local American garrison.


    Even neon, the running dog of the United States, tried to drive away the local US troops, which was painful.


    But these things have little to do with Ye Siyu. As long as he doesn''t start a world war, he won''t care.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 652

    Time flies. With the mushroom man, the international situation seems harmonious, but the undercurrent is surging.


    In just one month, many countries have changed their attitude towards the United States, and many treaties previously signed due to the strong strength of the United States and Liberia need to be re signed.


    ***It is arrogant to say that it wants to attack the United States, but just said it, it was directly stopped by China and polar bears.


    No country wants to start World War III.


    Even so, the whole United States is still in endless panic. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have fallen from the first power to the level of an ordinary power, which makes Americans who used to feel superior to others feel insecure.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t care about these things, because he will start the next plane invasion again.


    Instead of focusing on these, it''s better to be energetic and ready.


    After ye Siyu said goodbye to Kishimoto and other women and arranged for Dr. nafario to leave, he directly entered the plane space and directly started this plane invasion.


    In the void and chaos, ye Siyu, who has become a very evil belia form, flies quickly according to the hint of the plane space.


    After flying for about a week, ye Siyu finally arrived in front of the plane bubble he invaded.


    "Finally.", Looking at a plane bubble with a diameter of more than 200 meters and emitting colorful light more than 500 meters ahead, a smile appeared on the seemingly evil face of the extremely evil belia.


    In the past, it took at least a few hours to go to the invasion plane, and the longest was only half a day to arrive. This time, the task target actually took a week, which is the sum of the times of invasion of all planes before.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not surprised. With the enhancement of strength, the distance between the plane invaded by the plane warrior and the original plane will be farther and farther. This does not mean that there is no suspicious invasion near the original plane, but leaves the plane close to the original plane to those planetary plane warriors who have just started the plane invasion.


    Ye Siyu''s strength has now been upgraded to the star level. In addition, having a star level weapon is no longer suitable for invading the plane near the source plane. You need to leave the opportunity to those weak plane warriors.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the plane bubble he was going to invade.


    The right hand is close to the crystal wall of space-time, directly disguised as chaotic energy into this plane.


    With the experience of invading the world plane of Marvel film last time, ye Siyu invaded this plane very smoothly.


    Although the energy and body received some damage in order to disguise as chaotic energy, ye Siyu was happy that he did not turn into a meteorite or coma this time, but entered this plane very safely, which was much better than the invasion of those planes before.


    After confirming his situation, ye Siyu began to observe the level of his invasion.


    "The sea?"


    At a glance, you can see the blue sea, and the waves churn against the sea breeze from time to time.


    The bright sunshine envelops the whole sea, making the sea shine with charming brilliance and sparkling, which makes people addicted to it.


    After looking around and finding no special place, ye Siyu changed from the extremely evil belia form to the human body form, and contacted the plane space to view the relevant information of this plane.


    Plane:


    Pirate King (determinable)


    ����


    Main task: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after return.


    Every hundred years in this plane, a warrior can get a little of the world origin.


    Suspected world origin: demon fruit (determined), capable person (uncertain), big secret treasure (uncertain)


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t think that the plane of his invasion was one of the three migrant workers, the pirate king.


    Because the pirate king''s length is too long and the time is too long, ye Siyu doesn''t know much about it, only limited to the protagonist Lu Fei and some characters.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for ye Siyu, who has the Red Queen, to directly ask the Red Queen to sort out the plot and some relevant materials for him to deal with the next situation.


    However, compared with the plot, there is a more important thing to do now, that is to understand where you are now and the time period of the current plot, so as to plan your own interests.


    Ye Siyu immediately released his spiritual power to find the island or ship where people recently survived.


    The plane will of the world seems to have no restrictions on Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning, and it doesn''t feel difficult or obscure to use.


    One hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, ye Siyu''s stellar spiritual power expands around at an extremely rapid speed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu paused, and then quickly flew to the southwest. Just now, his mental power scanned that there was a ship stopping on the sea more than 100000 meters away from him, which could just let him know his time period.


    At this moment, a sea area is setting off startling waves, and one terrible wave after another breaks the calm sea surface.


    In the stormy waves, there is a naval warship. On the warship, two figures are colliding at a very fast speed. The shock wave generated by each collision is the culprit of all this.


    The deck of the warship was red with blood, and a large number of Navy corpses were scattered all over the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    A knife light swept over, and there was another broken body on the deck of the warship.


    "Ah! Pirate! I''ll kill you! "


    One of the figures in the battle sent out a roar. If there were other navies or pirates here, you would recognize that this person is zefa, a retired general with the name of black wrist.


    Zefa looked at the pirate who slaughtered his students.


    Today was originally the graduation day of the ship''s internship Navy, but this important day has become their death day, and I can''t do anything about it. I can only watch my beloved student die under the razor of the white bearded pirate.


    This made zefa feel very angry, but also made him feel sad and desperate.


    Although these students are not related to him, but his relatives were killed by pirates. For him, these students are his relatives and his children. Now his beloved children are slaughtered in front of him. How can he not be angry and sad.


    Anger and sadness make zefa''s every punch burst out with strong power. It can be said that this is his best fight since he retired.


    But even with such an all-out fight, he still couldn''t save his students, which made him feel desperate. He couldn''t do anything except roaring and punching harder.


    "Roar, mom said the Navy should die."


    Facing zefa''s roar, there were three shocking scars on the burly and fat body opposite, with a lot of meat on the upper body, but very thin feet, a white beard bent upward in the shape of a string moon, and Edward Weibull, holding a razor, gave a giggle.


    Although he looked silly and completely retarded, his strength was several times stronger than the old and weak zefa. While resisting zefa''s attack, he was able to take time to kill some of the interns surrounding him.


    "Drink!"


    Zefa roared, covered with a black domineering fist like cast steel, and smashed Edward Weibull with a burst of empty sound.


    Faced with zefa''s angry blow, the silly Edward Weibull did not avoid, or did not need to avoid, but directly waved his razor to zefa''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The knife and fist collided and made a huge noise. The warship under their feet suddenly sank. The powerful shock wave raged in all directions and set off a storm again.


    "Damn it! This monster! "


    Zefa, who ploughed out two gullies on the deck, looked at Edward Weibull in front of him with a gloomy face. There was a blood mark on his black fist. The blood kept dripping, making the deck washed by the Sea red again.


    In the frontal collision, under Edward Weibull''s powerful monster like strength and not weak armed color hegemony, his proud armed color hegemony can not play a defensive role at all.


    After the battle just now, he knew very well that he was definitely not Edward Weibull''s opponent. If he fought forcibly, he would only die, but he could not retreat, because there were still his beloved family on the ship. Once he left, the fate of the students on the ship would be very bad. As a teacher and a parent, he would never allow himself to abandon the students and escape.


    "Teacher zefa!"


    When the trainee Navy behind zefa saw their teacher injured, they immediately made a cry of surprise.


    "Roar, fool, the navy is dying."


    Different from zefa''s injury, Edward Weibull was not injured at all. He laughed and mocked again, then waved his razor again and waved away to some interns who were injured and fell to the ground or fainted in the aftermath of the battle.


    "Pooh! Pooh! "


    In an instant, several trainee navies died under Edward Weibull.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Go to hell, monster!"


    Edward Weibull''s action made the trainee Navy behind zefa mad. You know, these people are companions who have lived with them for many years. Now they are slaughtered in front of them. How can they bear it.


    The fear of Edward Weibull suddenly turned into anger, and one after another took up arms to attack Edward Weibull.


    "Fool! Come back soon! You are not his opponent! "


    Seeing that his students were undoubtedly looking for death, zefa roared and rushed to Edward Weibull again. He must not let his students die in front of him again.


    It''s just that zefa''s speed is slower than Edward Weibull.


    When the razor crossed, the naval interns who had just rushed to Edward Weibull were instantly cut off, their intestines and organs floated in the sky, and the hot blood splashed on zefa''s face.


    "Ah!!"


    The hot blood on his face and the student''s body made zefa''s eyes open. He was really mad. His anger made his eyes red. He must kill Edward Weibull.


    For a time, zefa''s attack was much stronger than before, and the dazzling fist shadow like black iron attacked Edward Weibull.


    But even so, it still doesn''t change the fact that he is not Edward Weibull''s opponent.


    No matter how many punches zefa throws, Edward Weibull still stands there intact. Even if he can''t resist, his monster body can ignore zefa''s attack, not to mention he counterattacks with a razor.


    With the collision between the two sides, Edward Weibull became more and more capable, and Ze rule was sweating. Even if his fists were covered with armed color and domineering, he was cut into flesh and blood, and the bones could be seen.


    "Whew!"


    Edward Weibull waved a knife, and the huge force directly cut zefa away and made him hit the cabin hard.


    "Teacher zefa!"


    The rest of the trainee Navy immediately came forward nervously to check the situation of zefa.


    "Dear son, stop playing and kill these annoying navies quickly.", At this time, a sharp and ugly voice came from afar.


    There was a small boat on the sea not far from the naval ship. On the boat sat an old woman with thick red lips, sunglasses and crutches. She was short, wrinkled and wearing a leopard coat. From her name to Edward Weibull, we can know that she was Miss Bakin, Edward Weibull''s mother.


    "Mom, I see."


    Hearing miss Bakin''s words, Edward Weibull nodded. A trace of ferocity appeared on his stupid face. His momentum soared in an instant, which was more ferocious than before. I don''t know how many times.


    If Edward Weibull was a fierce hound before, then now he is a furious lion, not a level at all. Obviously, he didn''t give full play to his strength in the battle with zefa.


    "Damn it!"


    Zefa, who was helped out of the cabin by the students, felt Edward Weibull''s momentum and his eyes suddenly shrunk. He was surprised by Edward Weibull''s momentum. He didn''t think that the monster didn''t exert all his strength in his previous battle with himself.


    "Roar, mom said to kill you stupid Navy."


    Edward Weibull said with a silly smile, but his fierce temperament was not like a fool at all.


    "You seem very busy here.", At this time, a faint voice came into everyone''s ears from the sky, breaking the tense atmosphere.


    Thank you for the 800 starting point coins of ''Booker 1605121818''�� "Dark star emperor" and "what''s my name".

 Chapter 653

    "Who is it?!"


    The dull voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the warship.


    When they looked up, they saw a young man in a black windbreaker floating in the sky.


    "Capable person?!"


    Looking at the young people floating in the air, zefa and others had only such a first idea.


    But soon, they stopped thinking about these things, because now was not the time to think about them. Zefa immediately asked loudly, "I''m zefa, Navy instructor! Are you support? "


    When they were attacked, zefa had someone use the phone bug to inform the naval headquarters.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t look like a member of the Navy, he dares to join in this fierce battle. He will never be a businessman or a pirate. Therefore, when he saw Ye Siyu, he felt that he was the support of the Navy at the first time.


    "Support? No, I''m just a passer-by. "


    Ye Siyu shook his head and said, at the same time, let honghou compare with the characters in the data according to the appearance characteristics of these people to see if these people are plot characters.


    "Master, after comparing the data, we can be 100% sure that the people on this warship should be former general ''black wrist'' zefa, his students and Edward Weibull, one of the seven armed seas in the future. According to the current situation, it should be the time when zefa was cut off by Edward Weibull, that is, eight years before the story of the pirate king officially began..."


    The Red Queen informed Ye Siyu of the analyzed data bit by bit.


    "Son! Don''t be in a daze! Hurry up and kill the guy up there and the smelly Navy! "


    When ye Siyu listened to the Red Queen''s information, Miss Ba Jin''s ugly voice came.


    "OK, mom!"


    Edward Weibull, who had stopped attacking the Navy because of Ye Siyu''s appearance, became fierce again after hearing his mother''s words, and then shouted at Ye Siyu in the sky: "Hello! The bastard above is taller than me! You come down! "


    The voice fell, and the small thin leg that was completely out of proportion to his huge upper body burst out a huge force, making his huge body jump towards Ye Siyu in the sky at a very fast speed. At the same time, he waved his razor with both hands and looked at Ye Siyu with an irresistible momentum.


    "Be careful!"


    Zefa, supported by his students on the ground, immediately shouted.


    Although it is not clear whether ye Siyu is supporting or not, it is certain that ye Siyu has no malice towards himself. Now Edward Weibull, who can''t even cope with himself, attacks Ye Siyu. He must remind Ye Siyu to be careful of Edward Weibull''s attack.


    However, to zefa''s disappointment, ye Siyu seemed to be scared silly in the face of Edward Weibull''s attack, completely unmoved, foolishly floating in the sky, allowing Edward Weibull to attack himself.


    "Boom!"


    Just when zefa thought Ye Siyu would be cut in half by Edward Weibull like his students, the next scene turned everyone into pale.


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand, which was whiter than a woman''s skin, to meet Edward Weibull''s knife.


    One side is a huge razor with armed domineering color, which can beat zefa, the former general, without fighting back. The other side is a small hand that is not strong and looks very ordinary. Anyone who sees this scene can guess what the result of the collision between the two will be.


    But it was this scene that people could guess the results at a glance, but there was an unexpected picture.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, a deafening collision sound appeared with a strong shock wave. The sea oscillated and the waves were surging, setting off huge ripples.


    "Hiss!"


    "He caught it!"


    "He caught the monster''s knife!"


    Zefa and his students on the warship opened their mouths wide, and everyone was surprised by the scene in front of them.


    Ye Siyu actually blocked Edward Weibull''s knife with his hand. No, it should be caught. Ye Siyu directly held the blade of the razor and lifted Edward Weibull up.


    And from ye Siyu''s indifferent look, it can be seen that ye Siyu didn''t make much effort, which really surprised them. They didn''t know anything except shock.


    "Let go! Let go! You bastard! "


    The two stick sized legs of Edward Weibull, who was carried by Ye Siyu, kept swinging in mid air. His ugly face was full of panic. Obviously, he didn''t like the feeling of uneasiness under his feet.


    But no matter what he said, ye Siyu didn''t loosen his hand holding the razor.


    "Damn it! Die! "


    After the panic, Edward Weibull soon recovered, held the handle directly with the help of a razor and punched Ye Siyu, ready to beat Ye Siyu, a hateful guy.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly and his eyes flashed coldly. He had learned about the fat pig from the Red Queen.


    Edward Weibull, one of the seven martial seas under the king, claimed to be "white beard II" and the son of white beard. The original reward was 480 million berry. Before joining the seven martial seas, he fought with former Navy General zefa and cut off his right arm. The Yellow ape said that he had the same strength as white beard when he was young.


    In fact, Weibull''s psychology is very simple, but he will listen to his mother. It seems that what he has done so far is what his mother asked him to do.


    But even if he is simple, he can''t change the reason why he is a villain.


    Although Ye Siyu is not a virgin, it does not mean that he likes to bully ordinary people. He has not forgotten that he was a member of all sentient beings before he got strength. Like Edward Weibull, he has no distinction between good and evil and only listens to the existence of his evil mother killing others. Ye Siyu is the least fond.


    The cold breath broke out from ye Siyu, and a cold ice instantly spread from the razor blade in his right hand. The speed was extremely fast. Before Edward Weibull''s fist hit Ye Siyu, he had become an ice sculpture.


    Although Ye Siyu can only use part of his power because he enters this plane disguised as chaotic energy, which is at most the primary level of the planet, even so, it is not something that a little Edward Weibull can resist.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s ice ability has been strengthened by the ice box, an ice giant holy instrument, which is only a little weaker than his dark ability.


    And Edward Wilbur?


    He is indeed not weak in the pirate king world. No matter how bad it is, it is also the existence of the second and third echelon level, but his strength can be compared with Ye Siyu only if he is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger.


    Whether his father, white beard, or the other three emperors, are at most rampant in one planet, and this rampage still needs quotation marks. Once they encounter some world-destroying natural disasters, they are helpless.


    Ye Siyu is different. He is a star level existence that can destroy the planet. Even if his strength is damaged and he can''t do his best, it''s not as simple as dealing with an Edward Weibull and drinking water.


    "Freezing ability?"


    Different from ye Siyu''s insipid, zefa, who watched Edward Weibull frozen into an ice sculpture in the sky on the warship, was stunned by the scene. Ye Siyu''s ability reminded him of a proud student.


    "Great!"


    "Survived!"


    The trainee navies next to zefa showed excitement for the rest of their lives. Just now they were still worried about whether ye Siyu would be killed by Edward Weibull, and it would be their turn to die. Now ye Siyu has frozen Edward Weibull. It''s strange that they are not excited.


    "Let go of my baby!"


    "Whew!"


    Seeing his son frozen in the boat next to the warship, Miss Bajin waved a whip with an angry face.


    For her, Edward Weibull is the treasure for her to obtain power and money. Ye Siyu has subdued him now, which is simply cutting off her wealth.


    Edward Weibull was the treasure she had spent a lot of effort to get, and she would never allow him to lose anything.


    "Dead."


    Looking at the whistling whip, ye Siyu said coldly. It can be said that the ugly old woman is the culprit that makes Edward Weibull an unforgivable villain. Therefore, ye Siyu''s disgust is deeper than Edward Weibull''s mental retardation.


    With a wave of her right hand, a very cold breath emerged. Miss Ba Jin and her whip ended up like Edward Weibull and were directly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    After Miss Bakin was frozen, ye Siyu threw Edward Weibull in her direction while landing.


    "Click! Click! "


    Two ice sculptures collided. Suddenly, a sound of fragmentation sounded. They directly turned into ice debris and dissipated on the gradually flattened sea surface.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, zefa took another breath of air conditioning. He was shocked by Ye Siyu''s freezing ability.


    As Edward Weibull''s opponent, he knows very well how terrible his physical strength is. Even if he tries his best to attack him, he can only give him a meal. This shows how terrible Edward Weibull''s physical strength is, and now such a strong existence directly turns into ice debris, It can be imagined how strong Ye Siyu''s freezing ability is.


    He even felt that even his own students, the current general "Green Pheasant" kuzan, could not do so.


    "There is no world origin."


    After killing Edward Weibull and his mother miss Bajin, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    Although these two guys have only played supporting roles for several times in the story of origin, they will certainly be one of the future enemies of the protagonist Luffy Pirate Group. After killing them, they didn''t even get a little world origin, which had to make ye Siyu feel very intriguing.


    It seems that the world origin of this plane is not so easy to obtain, but this matter needs to be investigated slowly and can not be judged in a hurry.


    "This little brother, thank you very much for your help."


    While ye Siyu was thinking, the zefa below shouted to Ye Siyu.


    After the battle just now, zefa can be sure that ye Siyu is not the person sent by the navy to support him. As a naval instructor, he doesn''t know all the experts in the Navy, but he knows something.


    But he didn''t have any information about ye Siyu, who could instantly kill Edward Weibull. Obviously, ye Siyu was not a member of the Navy, but a passer-by.


    But even so, zefa is very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    If he had not helped, his students would have died under Edward Weibull''s razor, and even his own life might have been in danger.


    "It''s just a small thing.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly and said.


    Edward Weibull was just a mole ant to him. Killing him was as easy as breathing, so there was nothing to be proud of.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s calm appearance, the trainee navies behind zefa look at Ye Siyu''s eyes, which is called worship, especially the female navies.


    This is a strong existence that can kill the big pirates that even their teachers can''t deal with. Moreover, it''s so handsome that it''s strange not to excite them.


    Zefa also saw that ye Siyu didn''t care, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned to the two students holding him and said, "ayin, Binz doesn''t need to help me. Now you immediately lead others to check the casualties and take care of the wounded."


    "Yes, sir.", Hearing zefa''s words, the trainee navies without any damage began to take action one after another.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a golden light flew rapidly from a distance and instantly fell on the warship. A thin middle-aged man with black curly hair, yellow and white stripes, a beard on his face and a pair of sunglasses appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "General Huang ape!"


    Seeing this figure, those interns who were sadly carrying the bodies of their companions immediately said respectfully.


    The man in front of him is no one else. He is one of the three current generals of the Navy. He is also their senior brother.


    "Oh, Mr. zefa, you look very embarrassed.", The man in suit joked when he saw zefa''s bloody hands.


    "Porusalino, shut up!", Hearing the ridicule of Huang ape, a student who had not dealt with himself all the time, zefa, who was in a bad mood, immediately scolded.


    "It''s terrible.", The Yellow ape was not restrained by zefa''s scolding, but showed an obscene smile on his face.


    However, he could see that zefa was in a bad mood. He didn''t make fun of anything, but rarely showed a serious look and asked, "teacher zefa, what''s the matter? Did you meet the four emperors? "


    Although he doesn''t like zefa''s old-fashioned style, he is very clear about his teacher''s strength. It is obvious that he has encountered some tough enemy when he can be proud of his black wrist injury to this extent.


    In his impression, only the enemy of the four emperor pirate regiment could cause such a disaster.


    "Not the four emperors, but..."


    Thank you: ''Matcha is the great devil'' for the reward of 20000 starting points�� Indulge mqsnq7 '','' birch ''�� I''m just a reader''s 1000 starting points�� Guo 9527 ''reward of 100 starting coins.

 Chapter 654

    "You said the boy killed the pirate who looked like a white beard."


    The Yellow ape who looked at Ye Siyu said with a strange look on his obscene face.


    He had just learned what had just happened from zefa, but zefa''s answer made him feel very strange.


    A existence that zefa couldn''t cope with was solved by Ye Siyu, who had no strange place except being handsome, which made him hard to believe.


    As a navy general, he has a set of methods to observe the strength of others.


    In the face of Ye Siyu, he couldn''t see any part of Ye Siyu that belonged to the strong. He said he was a strong athlete, but his whole body was full of flaws. He didn''t have the attitude that a strong athlete should have. He said he was a capable person, but he couldn''t see any strange place. Even his temperament was very ordinary.


    Although he believed that the old zefa would not lie to himself, it was really shocking.


    "Yes, it is this little brother.", Zefa also saw what the Yellow ape was thinking.


    However, he was not surprised. When he saw Ye Siyu before, he didn''t think ye Siyu was a strong man.


    Especially when Edward Weibull attacked Ye Siyu, he even thought Ye Siyu was dead.


    If he hadn''t seen Ye Siyu kill Edward Weibull, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Forget it, since I don''t need support now, I should go back and recover my life.", Huang ape shook his head. He didn''t care whether ye Siyu really defeated a strong enemy that even zefa couldn''t deal with. Whether it was true or false, it didn''t have much to do with him.


    If he hadn''t been the fastest supporter in the Navy, he wouldn''t have bothered to come to support.


    Now that he''s all right, he should go back and deal with his own affairs.


    With that, the Yellow ape accumulated a mirror like light in his hand, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared on the deck, heading towards the Navy headquarters.


    Looking at the golden light disappearing in the sky, zefa shook his head. Although he was very angry with Huang ape''s irrelevant character, he also knew that he could not change. Instead of being angry, he might as well care about his injured students.


    "Sorry, little brother, I just ignored you. I still don''t know your name.", After the Yellow ape left, zefa looked at Ye Siyu who had been standing nearby and said that he had not forgotten his life-saving benefactor.


    "It doesn''t matter. My name is Ye Siyu.", Zefa''s question made Ye Siyu pause, and then he said faintly.


    Just when Huang ape talked with zefa, he was reading about red finishing materials, so it doesn''t matter whether zefa ignores himself or not.


    "Brother ye, thank you very much.", Knowing Ye Siyu''s name, zefa thanked Ye Siyu again.


    "It''s all right. I just said it was a small thing.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me. You saved me and my students.", Zefa said seriously.


    One is one, the other is two. He will not ignore the fact that ye Siyu saved himself because of Ye Siyu''s politeness.


    Looking at zefa so polite, ye Siyu didn''t say much, but nodded.


    "By the way, brother ye, where are you going?", Zefa asked.


    "I haven''t decided where to go yet, because I just left my hometown not long ago.", Hearing the question of zefa, ye Siyu said faintly.


    "You just left your hometown?", Zefa asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s only half an hour.", Ye Siyu nodded. In a sense, he did not leave his hometown long.


    "Is this the first time you have left your hometown?", Zefa asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Why don''t you go to the naval headquarters with me.", Knowing that ye Siyu really left his hometown for the first time, zefa said excitedly.


    If ye Siyu really left his hometown for the first time as he said, it means that he is a free man who has not joined any forces.


    He is strong and has not joined any forces. In zefa''s view, such a person is a good seedling to be a navy.


    "The Navy?", Ye Siyu didn''t answer immediately, but narrowed his eyes and thought.


    Seeing this, zefa didn''t speak, but quietly waited for ye Siyu''s decision.


    After a while, under the expectation of zefa, ye Siyu said his answer.


    "Yes, I have nowhere to go anyway."


    "That''s great. You''ll like it there.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, zefa''s face showed a happy smile.


    Although Ye Siyu only agreed to go together, not to join the Navy, in his opinion, this is a good sign. You can let Ye Siyu know about the Navy. At that time, as long as ye Siyu realizes the greatness of the Navy, you can invite him to join.


    In fact, zefa didn''t know that his current idea was superfluous. Ye Siyu had already decided to join the Navy, but in order not to appear abrupt, he didn''t immediately say his decision.


    Navy, pirate and revolutionist are the three forces among pirate kings.


    In his opinion, joining the navy is much better than becoming a pirate or a revolutionist.


    Pirate, the just side in the cartoon, but ye Siyu doesn''t like being a pirate.


    The people of Luffy Pirate Group in the cartoon are more adventurous adventurers than pirates.


    In addition to Luffy and shanks, who are external pirates but essentially for some ideal adventure groups, most of the pirates are heinous people who commit all kinds of crimes, such as rape, rape and plunder.


    As for revolutionaries, although they are not as evil as pirates, they need to hide their heads and show their tails, which is not conducive to Ye Siyu''s planning interests.


    The navy is different. Although the Navy belongs to the enemy in the cartoon and there are many villains, it does not mean that it is the evil party.


    The reason why the navy is evil is entirely because it is the decadent existence of the world government.


    It can be said that the world government is the largest Pirate Group in the world. Without the world government, the Navy will be a very good organization that can protect ordinary people.


    There is a more important point why Ye Siyu chose the Navy. That is, as long as ye Siyu plans again, he can completely control the Navy. At that time, he can overthrow the current Tianlong world government and establish a world government or empire that belongs to him.


    It''s better to master a mature force directly than to be a pirate and slowly form a force composed of villains.


    ����


    After ye Siyu agreed to zefa''s request to go to the Navy headquarters, a tall Ian with blue hair came over.


    When Ian came over, he looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude and worship, and then said sadly to zefa: "teacher, more than 20 people died this time, and more than 10 people can''t fight anymore..."


    Ian told the casualties bit by bit.


    Hearing Ian''s words, zefa''s face, which was excited because ye Siyu was willing to go to the Navy headquarters, suddenly collapsed. Like Ian, it was full of sadness. At the same time, his mouth kept muttering: "it''s all my fault... I can''t protect you..."


    "Teacher, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s all the pirate''s fault!"


    Although zefa was very quiet, Ian heard it clearly on the quiet deck and immediately comforted.


    But zefa didn''t listen and was still in self reproach.


    "I''m sorry for the change. I don''t think your students want to see you like this. Instead of immersing themselves in the sad past, they might as well look forward to the future, strive to cultivate the next generation and make their sacrifices valuable.", Looking at the decadent zefa, ye Siyu on one side advised him.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about the data of zefa.


    Zefa, who crusaded against countless pirates in his life, has never killed any enemy. The former general of the headquarters of the Navy, known as "no killing", is a good man, but it is a pity that such a good man has suffered injustice in his life.


    When he entered middle age, his family was brutally killed by pirates and began to hate pirates and offered to resign. However, he was retained by his boss and still had expectations for the Navy. Later, he was transferred from a senior general to an instructor. The current three major generals are students taught by zefa.


    Later, he was attacked by Edward Weibull when leading an internship naval training. All his beloved students except Ayn and Binz were killed, and his right arm was also seriously injured.


    However, this did not defeat his enthusiasm for training the Navy. It was not until the world government recruited Edward Weibull, who cut off his arm, to join the Navy as king qiwuhai that he began to have a strong sense of doubt and distrust within the Navy, and resolutely withdrew from the navy to establish a "Neo Navy" for the purpose of annihilating pirates all over the world.


    He is a navy who really wants to protect civilians. Ye Siyu respects such people. In addition, zefa is related to his next action, so ye Siyu doesn''t want him to be discouraged.


    When Ian saw Ye Siyu comforting his teacher, he respected Ye Siyu more and gave him a bright smile.


    "Thank you.", After listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Ze FA took a deep breath, and then nodded heavily to Ye Siyu.


    Yes, he can''t be discouraged. He wants to make the sacrifice of his students valuable.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Ian suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Ye Siyu and Ze FA suddenly attracted their attention.


    "Ian, what''s the matter?", Zefa immediately asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just a wound on my leg.", Ian said with a pale face.


    When they looked down, they found that there was an X-shaped ferocious wound on Ian''s slender white and tender right thigh. The blood flowed and dyed the white and tender skin red. It seemed that she had just focused on dealing with other things and forgot to deal with her own wound.


    "You fool, don''t stop bleeding quickly! If you don''t handle it well, it''s easy to leave a secret wound! ", Zefa immediately yelled. Of course, he was not really angry, but some students who loved him.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it now.", Hearing her teacher''s scolding, Ian nodded hard. She could feel her teacher''s deep concern.


    "Let me take care of it for you.", Ye Siyu said before Ian left.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ian blushed and exclaimed. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to make this request. You know, the wound is close to the root of her thigh. It''s not very good for a boy like Ye Siyu to deal with it.


    The Ze method on one side was also stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to put forward such a request.


    "It''s not what you think.", Ye Siyu also knew that what he had just said had caused misunderstanding between them. He immediately explained. After that, he stretched out his right hand and directly proved his words with action.


    Under the surprised eyes of zefa and Ian, a warm green light appeared on Ye Siyu''s right hand. Then ye Siyu gently stroked Ian''s thigh, and Ian''s ferocious X-shaped wound healed with the naked eye.


    In less than two seconds, the wound that took at least a week to fully recover disappeared without leaving scars. If the blood on Ian''s thigh did not prove that Ian had been injured before, no one would believe that this thigh wound had a ferocious wound.


    "This... This... This..."


    Zefa was stunned when he saw this scene. He remembered that ye Siyu could use the cold ice ability to kill Edward Weibull and miss Bajin before, but now he showed the healing ability, which had to surprise him.


    "It''s just one of my abilities.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    "All abilities? Brother ye, what fruit are you eating? ", Zefa asked in surprise, but soon he realized that it was very impolite to directly ask others what fruit they ate. He immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say."


    "There''s nothing to say. The fruit I eat is the fruit of superhuman elements.", Ye Siyu casually fabricated a demon fruit.


    "Elemental fruit?"


    Zefa and Ian looked at each other. Neither of them had heard of this demon fruit.


    "Yes, the elemental fruit can control all the elements between heaven and earth.", Ye Siyu continued to flicker.


    "Hiss! Control all elements?! "


    Zefa and aynton took a cold breath.


    Controlling all the elements between heaven and earth, although it is only a very simple sentence, it is enough to show the power of this fruit.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''Crazy Rainbow''�� I''m the 100 starting point coin of a FA''s reward.

 Chapter 655

    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you."


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much!"


    ����


    On the returning practice warship, the practice navies such as zefa and Ian looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude and worship.


    Just now, ye Siyu used his ability to help treat all the wounded on the trainee warship. Whether they were slightly bruised, broken hands and feet, or their lives were on the line, all of them were saved by Ye Siyu.


    "Brother ye, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, my students and I would probably be buried in the sea.", His hands were also said excitedly by zefa, who had been treated by Ye Siyu.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    Healing this ship only cost him a little energy. Compared with these energy, he got more things, and these things are zefa''s friendship.


    You should know that zefa has trained many excellent navies, including the current three generals and many well-known admirals, not to mention major generals and brigadiers.


    Now that ye Siyu has gained zefa''s friendship, it will be more beneficial for him to master the navy in the future.


    "Ian, arrange a room for brother ye to rest immediately. He must be tired after using his ability so many times.", After thanking Ye Siyu, zefa said to Ian.


    "Teacher, I see.", Ian, who has been looking at Ye Siyu with MI Mei''s eyes, woke up from MI Mei''s state immediately after hearing zefa''s words, then nodded excitedly, and then excitedly took Ye Siyu to rest.


    ����


    In the Marshal''s office in marinfando, the naval headquarters, a field is wearing a pair of frog black frame glasses, the long beard of the chin is tied into a twist shape, and the Warring States period with a seagull symbolizing the "Navy" on the military cap is leisurely handing a document to the nearby goat.


    The goat opened his mouth and immediately chewed and ate the documents handed over by the Warring States period.


    "Click! Click! "


    At the same time, a crisp chewing sound came from the other side of the room.


    "Karp! You hateful fellow stole my scallop again!! ", The Warring States period roared angrily at an old man with blue eyes, white hair and a bag of Xianbei in his hand.


    Kapp ignored the words of the Warring States period, but directly poured all the Xianbei in the bag into his mouth. The next second, a more crisp chewing sound sounded.


    "Warring States period, what are you talking about?", After swallowing all the Xianbei, Karp looked at the Warring States period with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Karp! You bastard! "


    Hearing Kapp''s question, the Warring States scolded again, but that''s just it.


    As a close friend of Karp, he knows his character very well and is used to his character. Although he swears, he doesn''t have much anger in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Kapp immediately gave a hearty laugh that was completely inconsistent with his appearance.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a golden light passed through the window, and the figure of the Yellow ape appeared in the office.


    "Porusalino, you bastard, can''t you come in through the window every time!", Seeing the Yellow ape suddenly appear in the office, he scolded in the Warring States period. He was really made big by these bastards.


    "How terrible, marshal of the Warring States period.", The Yellow ape said with a smile on his obscene face.


    "Forget it, I won''t bother you about this. Has the matter over zefa been handled?", After scolding a few words in the Warring States period, he asked. He didn''t forget the task that Huang ape had performed before he left.


    "It''s taken care of.", The obscene smile on the Yellow ape''s face converged and nodded.


    "How''s it going?", The Warring States period asked, although Huang ape said that it must be solved when it is solved, he still needs to know some details. He needs to know that this is the distress signal sent by zefa''s friend, so he also wants to see what''s going on, which can make zefa, a powerful former Navy general, feel tricky.


    "It''s hard to say.", The Yellow ape scratched his head.


    "What''s hard to say?", The Warring States period puzzled.


    "It was over when I found Mr. zefa.", The Yellow ape replied.


    "Zefa solved it himself?", The Warring States period was surprised.


    "It was not solved by teacher zefa, but by a young man.", The Yellow ape shook his head.


    "Young man? What the hell is going on? ", The Warring States period frowned slightly. Although Huang ape didn''t say much, he could feel that this matter was far from as simple as he said on the surface.


    "It''s like this... I arrived... I found that teacher zefa''s hand was injured..." Huang ape slowly told the Warring States period what he saw and learned from the internship warship.


    "Zefa''s hand is hurt?", On one side, Kapp heard the Yellow ape say that zefa''s hands were bloody and flesh blurred. When he could see the bones, he made a surprised cry.


    As a friend of zefa, he knows how hard zefa''s fist is. Even if it can''t compare with him, it won''t be weak. Now zefa is actually injured, which has to surprise him.


    "What enemy did zefa encounter? Are you from the four kings pirate regiment? ", Knowing how powerful zefa''s fists were, he frowned tighter and asked.


    The emergence of people who can hurt zefa on the sea is definitely not a simple figure. As a Navy marshal, he must understand it clearly.


    "I don''t know.", The Yellow ape shook his head.


    "You don''t know? Did the enemy escape? ", The Warring States continued to ask.


    "No, the enemy has been wiped out by the young man I said. Of course, these are what teacher zefa said. As for the specific situation, I think I''d better wait for teacher zefa to come back and explain it to you.", The Yellow ape said.


    Huang ape didn''t care much about zefa. His relationship with zefa was not very good. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it if it wasn''t for the order of the marshal of the Warring States period. Therefore, when he knew that zefa didn''t exist, he rushed back directly.


    "Well, go back and deal with your own business first.", The Warring States period nodded, and he could see that Huang ape was not interested in zefa, so he waved his hand to him.


    "Oh, I''ll go first.", The Yellow ape immediately condensed the mirror into golden light and left the Marshal''s office from the window.


    "This bastard!", Seeing that the Yellow ape did not leave as he said before, the Warring States period immediately scolded.


    "Ha ha ha.", Seeing the anger of the Warring States period, Karp burst out a burst of hearty laughter again.


    "Shut up, you old bastard!", Kapp''s laughter made the Warring States more upset, but Kapp didn''t stop, but laughed louder.


    ����


    Half a day passed quietly. Ye Siyu, who was resting in the lounge, was called out by Ian. They were about to reach marinfanduo.


    Hearing the news, ye Siyu followed Ian to the deck. He had been able to see the shape of marinfando, the naval headquarters. It was a huge fortress built on the island. On the front of the fortress, there were striking "Navy" giant Chinese characters and the Navy logo in the middle. On the wall of the fortress, there were countless heavy guns pointing to the outside, which looked amazing.


    "Mr. Ye, do you feel very shocked? It was the same when I first saw marinfando.", Standing next to Ye Siyu and paying attention to him all the time, Ian asked when he saw Ye Siyu staring at Marlin Fando.


    Ye Siyu is no less than the earth, and his spaceships have seen it. How can he be shocked by a small fortress? However, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, ye Siyu still pretended to be shocked and nodded.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Ye, you may not know that in addition to the Navy, the Navy headquarters also has large towns behind which military families live. If you have the opportunity, I''ll invite you to eat my favorite pancakes.", Ian said with a smile.


    She has received a dead order from zefa, that is to make the Navy leave a good impression on Ye Siyu as much as possible, so as to win Ye Siyu to join the Navy.


    For zefa''s order, Ian said that even if zefa didn''t say it, she would do it consciously. She also joined the Navy like Ye Siyu, so that she could see him every day. No, it should make the Navy stronger and eliminate more pirates.


    "Everyone gather!"


    While ye Siyu and Ian were chatting, zefa''s burly figure appeared, and then issued a command loudly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll gather first.", After hearing zefa''s order, Ian said a word to Ye Siyu, and then hurried to gather.


    "Brother ye, what do you think of marinfando?", After Ian and other interns gathered in the Navy, zefa came to Ye Siyu and asked. He wanted to know what ye Siyu thought of the Navy.


    "I don''t know much about it, but it looks good.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "Ha ha, you''ll like it here after you know more about it.", Seeing ye Siyu''s favor for the Navy, zefa said happily. He felt that ye Siyu was more confident of joining the Navy.


    With that, the warship also landed.


    "Ian, you and others go back to the dormitory. I''ll take little brother ye to see the Warring States period first.", After landing, zefa said to Ian, who stood neatly behind them, and then led Ye Siyu to the Warring States office.


    All the navies met on the road showed respect for zefa one after another. The teachers shouted before and after the teachers. From this, we can see how noble zefa''s position in the Navy''s mind is.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and his heart was more and more sure of the previous rough plan.


    Soon, under the leadership of zefa, ye Siyu entered the Marshal''s office.


    Once inside, ye Siyu found that there were many people in the office, one of whom was the Yellow ape porusalino he had seen not long ago.


    In addition, there are four people in the room, two old men and two young people.


    According to the appearance and dress of the four people, ye Siyu immediately confirmed their identities.


    Kuzan, a tall green pheasant wearing a white suit vest and a dark blue shirt, and sakaski, a red dog wearing a Rose Brooch, a dark red suit, a Navy hat and black leather gloves.


    As for the remaining two old men, not to mention the Navy Marshal Warring States and the Navy hero Kapp.


    After learning something from Huang ape before, the Warring States period called zefa to inquire about the specific situation.


    After learning the specific situation and his ideas from zefa''s mouth, the Warring States period asked the current three generals of the navy to gather in the office without saying a word to wait for zefa''s return.


    With the entry of Ye Siyu and zefa, the eyes of everyone in the office fell on Ye Siyu next to zefa, especially the Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape.


    The reason why they are here is entirely because the Warring States told them that zefa has found a strong man whose strength is no less than theirs.


    If it was discovered by others, they would not pay much attention to it, but it was the teacher who taught them that found the young man, so they had to pay attention to it.


    Especially the Green Pheasant, who has the best relationship with zefa, is usually lazy and not very interested in many things. He rarely shows a curious look.


    Compared with the curiosity of green pheasants and red dogs, yellow apes are much more insipid.


    Although he was very surprised that zefa would persuade the three generals of the Warring States period to welcome Ye Siyu together, he just felt that zefa was making a mountain out of a molehill. He couldn''t see what was powerful about ye Siyu. Instead, he thought that Pharaoh Ze would misjudge such a young power.


    "This is Mr. Ye. Hello, I''m in the Warring States period.", A smile appeared on his face in the Warring States period.


    Although he can''t see the power of Ye Siyu, a young man of only 20 years old, since he is affirmed by zefa, ye Siyu will never be as simple as he looks.


    "Hello, marshal of the Warring States period.", Ye Siyu suddenly smiled and said.


    As the saying goes, the Navy marshal of the Warring States period put down his body to welcome himself. How could he be cold, not to mention that he will have a very long time to deal with the Warring States period in the future, which is even more impossible.


    After greeting, the Warring States period sidetracked Ye Siyu by chatting with Ye Siyu.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t seem to enter the oil and salt. After talking for a while, he couldn''t get any useful information except ye Siyu''s name.


    "Ye Siyu, right?", Looking at Ye Siyu and the Warring States period, the red dog on one side was impatient, so he interrupted.


    "Yes, red dog general, do you have any advice?", Ye Siyu nodded and looked at the red dog.


    If the popularity of the navy is the lowest in the hearts of many comic readers, it is definitely a red dog with a straight character but cruel means, without any mercy, and no trace of "evil" is allowed.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of "black heart", "longge888" and "book friend 161125000645151"�� 500 starting point coins for "indulgence mqsnq7", "book friend 161029085801992" and "dark star emperor"�� "Xiaosheng ex", "Bingxiang", "Shuyou 20170723233601727" are 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 656

    "Let''s fight. If your strength is really as strong as teacher zefa said, promise.", The red dog went straight to the subject.


    "Sakaski! What do you mean?! ", Zefa, standing next to Ye Siyu, changed his face when he heard red dog''s words, and then asked in a deep voice. The meaning of red dog''s words was undoubtedly that he didn''t believe his eyes and what he saw and heard, which made zefa feel insulted.


    Moreover, zefa wants to pull Ye Siyu into the Navy. Now that the red dog is so noisy, ye Siyu is likely to have an aversion to the Navy, which is very different from his purpose of inviting Ye Siyu to the Navy headquarters. How can he not be angry.


    "A fight? Yes. ", Ye Siyu spoke before zefa said the next word.


    Ye Siyu I originally wanted to show his strength in some way so that the Warring States period could pay attention to himself. Now the request of red dog is just what he wants.


    "Little brother ye, this......" seeing that ye Siyu agreed to the red dog''s request, zefa was not very interesting.


    Although he has confidence in Ye Siyu''s strength, red dog is also a veteran Navy General and the owner of natural magma fruit. Even if ye Siyu''s strength is not weaker than himself, he may not be able to beat red dog.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to see the strength of the Navy General.", Ye Siyu interrupted with a light smile.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s indifferent look, red dog felt that he was underestimated by Ye Siyu, a young man. He suddenly snorted coldly. At the same time, his heart also decided to let him have a good experience of the strength of the Navy''s most powerful general.


    The Warring States looked at all this and said nothing.


    The Warring States period was very curious about ye Siyu''s young strength brought by zefa. Let''s see if he is really not weaker than the Navy General. If he is, he will retain him regardless of the conditions.


    Even the marshal of the Warring States period didn''t say anything, so the green pheasant and the Yellow ape wouldn''t say anything. The reason why the three generals gathered here this time is because zefa said that ye Siyu''s strength is not weaker than the three of them.


    So they also want to know the strength of Ye Siyu. They are also very curious about the strength of Ye Siyu, who is highly respected by zefa, and whether he is really as powerful as a general as zefa said.


    Soon, the people in the office moved to a huge training ground in marinfando.


    On the way, many officers followed after hearing that someone was going to challenge the red dog. Coupled with the Navy originally trained in the training ground, the whole training ground was full of onlookers.


    "Who are you going to challenge the red dog general after all?"


    "Is it an alternate general?"


    "Wow, if it''s true, that''s big news."


    ����


    People watching the battle were curious about the identity of the person challenging the red dog. You know, the battle was watched by Marshal of the Warring States period, naval hero Karp and two other of the three generals, all showing the importance of a duel.


    At this time, the onlookers of the Navy made way. An old woman with gray hair and wrinkled face, two bracelets in her right hand and green earrings in her ears, and a young woman with a spider tattoo on her right leg and a Taidao hanging around her waist came over.


    "What happened in the Warring States period? I heard someone was going to challenge the red dog. ", The old female Navy crane asked directly about the Warring States period.


    "Yes, there are people who want to challenge the red dog.", Hearing the crane''s words, the Warring States period nodded.


    "Which general is it?", The crane asked in surprise. Like those navy soldiers, she thought there was a big general to challenge the red dog.


    "It''s not the general''s alternate, it''s him.", The Warring States period shook his head, then stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Siyu standing next to zefa.


    "He?", Both the crane and the young female Navy standing next to her looked surprised when they saw Ye Siyu.


    They did not expect that the person challenging red dog this time was a young man they had never seen before.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start quickly.", Just as the crane was about to continue to ask some questions, the red dog said impatiently, and then walked towards the center of the training ground.


    Seeing the red dog walking towards the training ground, ye Siyu next to zefa also walked over.


    "The red dog general is out. Is the Challenger behind the red dog general?"


    "How young!"


    "Who is this? Is there such a person on the waiting list? "


    ����


    The onlookers of the Navy looked at Ye Siyu and the red dog who came to the center of the training ground. Their faces showed surprise. They were very curious about who ye Siyu was and dared to challenge the red dog, a navy general.


    "How handsome!"


    Unlike those male navies who are curious about ye Siyu''s identity, those female navies are attracted by Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance and amazing temperament.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, is this really good?", The Green Pheasant looked at the talking Navy and asked.


    This is just a test, but now there are so many soldiers watching. Once something happens, it is easy to have a bad impact.


    "It doesn''t matter.", The Warring States period waved his hand, and things developed like this. He couldn''t stop it if he wanted to. Instead of bothering to disperse these people and let them guess indiscriminately, he might as well let them watch the war.


    Now all kinds of pirates are rampant on the sea and the morale of the navy is low. Let the red dog fight with Ye Siyu to show the strength of the navy general, which can be inspiring and give a shot in the arm to the navy soldiers at the bottom.


    "You attack first.", The red dog in the center of the training ground looked at Ye Siyu opposite and said.


    "No, you''d better attack first, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s words came out, the atmosphere of the originally bustling training ground suddenly coagulated. Whether it was the Warring States period or those soldiers, everyone stared at Ye Siyu.


    Standing in front of Ye Siyu is not a small navy soldier, but a senior general with the highest combat power of the Navy! And he is the most destructive and hot tempered red dog among the three generals.


    And ye Siyu dared to say such words to the red dog. It''s really crazy and bold.


    "You! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Ye Siyu''s words also stunned the red dog, but in the next second, a strong momentum erupted from the red dog with a hot breath.


    The original white navy cloak suddenly turned into hot magma. Drops of hot magma began to drip on the stone floor, and a large hole was corroded in an instant, making a terrible sound, which made people palpitate.


    Red dog''s heart is angry now. Since he became a general, he has never been so despised, which makes him feel very angry. He wants to teach Ye Siyu a lesson and let him know who he is talking to!


    Facing the angry red dog, ye Siyu is very calm. Although the red dog is the top combat power in the world, it is still too weak compared with Ye Siyu. His anger can not affect Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    The hot temperature erupted, and the red dog''s right hand turned into hot magma.


    [big fire]


    The next second, the red dog''s right hand suddenly waved, and a huge lava fist composed of lava rushed to Ye Siyu.


    The red dog is serious. Originally, he just wanted to test Ye Siyu, but ye Siyu''s attitude made him very angry. He doesn''t care whether ye Siyu was brought by zefa. Now he just wants to teach Ye Siyu a lesson and let the guy who despises himself understand the power of the Navy General.


    "Wow! This is the most famous big fire spitting of the red dog general. "


    "Is this the strength of the general?! So powerful "


    "How terrible! If it''s me opposite, I can''t resist it. "


    ����


    One side of the Navy saw the red dog''s fist, and all of them gave a shocked sigh. They were all shocked by the red dog''s outburst.


    Different from everyone''s exclamation, ye Siyu looked calm and calm in the face of the hot magma fist, without the slightest panic, as if he hadn''t seen the fist.


    When the magma fist was about to bombard Ye Siyu, ye Siyu finally moved.


    He pulled out his right hand, which had been in his pocket, and then opened it slowly.


    "Hiss!"


    The fist and palm collided, and a burst of white fog rose. The terrible magma fist cooled at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, the magma fist originally emitting hot and high temperature became Obsidian emitting cold breath.


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing that his fist was so easily resisted by Ye Siyu, the red dog was stunned and showed a surprised look on his face. As the sender of the attack, he was very aware of the power of his fist. Even a mountain could be smashed by his fist.


    But how could he not be surprised that such a powerful move was so easily resisted by Ye Siyu.


    In surprise, he also put away his contempt for ye Siyu and began to face it up.


    Sure enough, the person who can be so respected by zefa is definitely not a simple person.


    "Ice?!"


    "This ability?!"


    "He''s blocking!!"


    ����


    When the red dog was surprised that ye Siyu could resist his fist, the naval forces around him burst into an uproar and opened their mouths. They were all surprised by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Originally, they thought Ye Siyu would be blasted into slag under the fist of the red dog. They never thought that ye Siyu was not blasted into slag as they imagined, but easily resisted the attack of the red dog, which really shocked them.


    On the other side, the Warring States period and others looked at zefa after seeing ye Siyu''s ability to resist the red dog''s fire.


    The situation of freezing magma into obsidian is so familiar that it is completely a replica of the battle between green pheasants and red dogs.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you surprised? It was the same when I met Ye Siyu.", Zefa, who had just been worried about ye Siyu, breathed a sigh of relief and laughed loudly.


    "Zefa, what is Ye Siyu''s ability? Frost fruit? Snow fruit? ", The Warring States period looked at zefa suspiciously and said the ice fruits known to freeze magma.


    The green pheasant and others nearby also looked at zefa curiously. Although zefa told the Warring States period about ye Siyu before, they did not mention Ye Siyu''s ability, so they were very curious about ye Siyu''s ability.


    "No, brother Ye is an elemental man who has the fruit of superhuman elements and can control all elements in heaven and the world.", Zefa said Ye Siyu''s ability with a smile.


    "Elemental fruit? No recorded fruit? "


    "Element man?"


    "All elements of the world?!"


    Hearing zefa''s words, people nearby showed surprise one after another.


    Although Ye Siyu did not really show his ability, the ability to control all elements in the world alone was enough to hold everyone present.


    It is a recognized fact that a good fruit can quickly create a strong man, and the current three generals of the navy are the best proof.


    Ye Siyu, who can easily resist the fire of red dog, also proves this.


    "Elemental fruit? Zefa, you really brought us a treasure. ", In the Warring States period, ye Siyu, who was fighting with the red dog in the center of the training ground, looked blazing.


    If ye Siyu can join the Navy, it will greatly increase the strength of the Navy.


    "Hum! Don''t think you''re right to stop! ", The red dog woke up from the shock with a cold hum, then quickly rushed to Ye Siyu with "shaving", and roared: "the dog bites the red lotus!"


    Since ye Siyu was able to freeze his big fire in an instant, the red dog knew that ye Siyu''s freezing ability was not weaker than that of the Green Pheasant, so he didn''t intend to use long-range attack against Ye Siyu, but chose physical surgery. He felt that ye Siyu was so young that he shouldn''t be too strong in physical surgery.


    The red dog rushed to Ye Siyu in an instant. The magmatic arm condensed into a dog shape and quickly attacked Ye Siyu. The hot temperature twisted the air.


    Looking at the red dog rushing over, ye Siyu still looked very indifferent. He gently waved his right hand, and a glittering and translucent ice shield immediately stood between them.


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The red dog''s fist blew heavily on the ice shield. The hot magma touched the cold ice wall, emitting a large amount of white steam. The two sides were deadlocked.


    "Your attack doesn''t seem to work.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Hum! Don''t underestimate me! It''s not over yet! ", Listening to Ye Siyu''s still indifferent voice, red dog said with a gloomy face.


    In front of so many people, he couldn''t even deal with Ye Siyu, which made him very angry.


    With that, the red dog burst into an amazing high temperature, and his left hand, which had not moved, turned into magma. At the same time, he burst into a loud drink: "ghost dog!"


    The left hand is canine shaped and grabs it quickly towards Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 5000 starting point coins awarded by ''cumso''�� Dxmz ''1000 starting coins for reward�� 500 starting points for the reward of "dark star emperor" and "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 657

    "Boom!"


    The claw condensed from the hot magma quickly grabbed Ye Siyu. A smile appeared on the red dog''s originally gloomy face. In his opinion, ye Siyu has lost.


    Of course, he didn''t kill. Although he was a little upset about ye Siyu''s attitude, ye Siyu wasn''t a pirate, so his attack position was on his shoulder, not on Ye Siyu''s head.


    But in the next second, the smile on the red dog''s face solidified instantly, because when his claws like canine teeth were about to hit Ye Siyu''s shoulder, ye Siyu also moved.


    Ye Siyu clenched his right hand into a fist, and then hit the center of the red dog''s teeth.


    "Boom!"


    The red dog''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that an irresistible force burst out from ye Siyu''s fist that fell on his palm. The strength made his body instinctively turn into magma to defend.


    But Rao was so, that huge force still blew him away.


    In the shocked eyes of the onlookers, the red dog turned into a magma meteor and flew away in the distance. Seeing this, all the navy soldiers there were scared to flee everywhere.


    "Zizizi!"


    The red dog fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. In an instant, it plowed out a magmatic river. The faces of the navy soldiers nearby turned white with fear.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and their mouths opened wide. They were shocked by what they saw.


    What did they just see?


    The red dog who originally made a strong attack on Ye Siyu was blown away by Ye Siyu''s unprovoked fist, which made them completely unable to react.


    "Zefa, you really found us a good seedling.", Watching the red dog fly after being punched by Ye Siyu, the Warring States period took a deep breath and said.


    According to zefa''s information, he had estimated that ye Siyu''s strength should be similar to that of the general, but now it seems that he underestimated it.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not similar to that of a general, but can be comparable to that of a general, and this does not count his ability.


    "I said brother Ye won''t let you down.", Zefa smiled brightly.


    Although he has not fought with Ye Siyu and tested it, he can be sure that ye Siyu''s strength is not weaker than the three generals, and the reason is Edward Weibull.


    As a fighter with Edward Weibull, he knows very well how abnormal Edward Weibull''s strength is. Even one of the current three generals can''t kill him in a short time.


    Ye Siyu is different. His strength can resist Edward Weibull. Even his ability is extremely strong. He can instantly kill Edward Weibull with high-speed recovery ability.


    So from the duel between Ye Siyu and red dog, he never worried about ye Siyu.


    Now seeing ye Siyu blow the red dog away, there is only one emotion in his heart, that is excitement.


    After a war with Edward Weibull, zefa also found that he was really old and his strength was no longer as good as before. He was unable to cope with the combat power of the senior general level.


    But now it''s different. After ye Siyu almost crushed the red dog, zefa can be sure that ye Siyu and the red dog, green pheasant and yellow ape more than 20 years ago are monsters, even more terrible than the three red dogs.


    As long as ye Siyu has a little training, he can definitely become another top combat force of the Navy.


    "Well, after the duel, I''ll have his origin thoroughly investigated. If there''s nothing suspicious, he must stay in the Navy no matter what the cost.", The Warring States period said solemnly.


    For the words of the Warring States period, both the navy of Karp, crane and other previous generations, as well as the navy of green pheasant and yellow ape agree.


    If you let Ye Siyu, a monster, become a pirate, they can foresee the emergence of a sea emperor, so they should keep Ye Siyu anyway. As for how to stay, it depends on Ye Siyu''s attitude.


    They will never allow another sea emperor on the sea.


    "Red Dog general, should you be all right..." when the Warring States period and other high-level leaders discussed Ye Siyu related things, on the other side, a Navy soldier looked at the position where red dog finally stayed and said.


    The location has become a magma pool, and there is no red dog at all, which has to make them worry about it.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    When people were worried about the red dog, the magma pool boiled, and then the red dog with a dignified face came out of the magma pool step by step. Each step of the magma like body can corrode a footprint on the stone floor.


    "Good! Good! "


    The red dog shouted, and his eyes were full of dignity and appreciation.


    The reason why he hated Ye Siyu so much before was that ye Siyu despised his attitude, but after a short fight, he found that ye Siyu was qualified to show that attitude to himself.


    "Do you have any other means?", Facing the appreciation of red dog, ye Siyu''s expression didn''t change at all, and asked faintly again.


    "What an annoying kid."


    The red dog, who had just appreciated Ye Siyu, felt a little unhappy when he heard Ye Siyu''s usual light tone. However, he was not as angry as before, but looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and said, "next, I''m going to use my strongest move. Don''t die, 0 kid!"


    With that, a terrible hot breath emanated from the red dog, his hands turned into boiling magma, and black smoke rose into the sky, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    The next second, a loud cry came out of the red dog''s mouth and waved his fists to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the red dog was like an erupting volcano, and countless fireballs were ejected from his arms.


    In an instant, there were countless magma fists falling from the sky like a meteor shower over the whole training ground, and falling all over the place where ye Siyu was located.


    "Wow! Is this the meteor volcano of red dog? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. "


    "Yes, it''s terrible."


    "Idiot, run!"


    ����


    Looking at the magma fists all over the sky, the naval soldiers who watched exclaimed, but soon they reacted. Several of those magma fists did not fly to Ye Siyu, but to them.


    Now all the sailors were surrounded.


    "Sakaski! Are you crazy? "


    Different from the panic of the soldiers, zefa, who watched the battle from a distance, screamed when he saw the move used by the red dog. As a teacher of the red dog, he knew the horror of the move very well.


    The reason why this general is called a monster is that each of them has terrible moves that can easily change the terrain.


    Now in order to deal with Ye Siyu, the red dog actually uses this move, and you should know that this is marinfando, the naval headquarters. How can he not be angry that the red dog dares to use that move here.


    "Kuzan!", The Warring States period on one side immediately looked at the Green Pheasant on the other side. Here, only the Green Pheasant with frozen fruit can prevent the red dog''s meteor volcano from further damaging marinfando.


    "I see.", The Green Pheasant nodded. At the same time, a burst of cold air came out of his body, ready to resist the red dog''s meteor volcano.


    However, before the Green Pheasant started, there was a scene that stunned everyone.


    Ye Siyu, who was shrouded in meteor volcano, looked indifferent and raised his right hand.


    Black!


    dark!


    The black of the ravine!


    As ye Siyu raised his hand, a black sun emerged from ye Siyu''s hand. At the same time, a creepy feeling rose in the hearts of everyone in the training field, as if they met some wild beasts, including the Warring States period and Kapp.


    Ye Siyu''s darkness is not evil darkness, but a pure darkness that makes people feel afraid. Everything in the world seems very small under this darkness.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Siyu''s faint voice echoed in everyone''s ears. The voice fell, and ye Siyu gently waved his right hand to the sky


    The next second, the darkness rose silently and rolled away towards the falling magma fists in the sky.


    Endless darkness rises up with the power of swallowing all things in the world. The magma fist that can easily destroy an island is annihilated immediately after contacting the darkness, and it will collapse at one touch!


    There is no surging momentum or gorgeous brilliance. All magma fists disappear in an instant with the emergence of darkness, as if they had never appeared in this world.


    "This! Impossible! "


    Looking at the sky occupied by darkness, red dog''s eyes are almost staring out. Although he did not use it with all his strength because it is the naval headquarters, his power is not weak. Even kuzan, who is restrained by his own ability, needs to take some means to resist. There has never been such a crushing situation as now.


    "Hiss!"


    "He blocked the red dog general''s meteor volcano."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    As shocked as the red dog, there were the onlookers. Looking at Ye Siyu standing in the center of the training ground like the black sun, everyone''s mouth was wide enough to insert a watermelon.


    Not only these weak soldiers, but also the Warring States period, green pheasants, yellow apes and Kapp were shocked by Ye Siyu.


    Although the darkness released by Ye Siyu has no momentum, it does not mean that it is weak, but extremely powerful.


    "Do you want to continue?", The faint sound of rain in the middle of the dark came.


    "No.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, red dog shook his head with a dignified look.


    If he was still unhappy with Ye Siyu''s arrogance before, then now that trace of discomfort has completely disappeared.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, through Ye Siyu''s just performance, red dog knows that ye Siyu''s strength is not weaker than himself, or even stronger than himself. The terrible power and the cold ice that can instantly freeze his magma, not to mention, the darkness that devours everything in the world is enough to shock him.


    As the red dog''s voice fell, the darkness that covered the sky disappeared, the sky became bright again, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in everyone''s vision.


    For a moment, the whole training ground became very quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Ye Siyu, who looked indifferent. They had been shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength and couldn''t say a word.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The next second, a burst of thunderous applause echoed in the sky of the training ground. They were all clapping for the wonderful battle between Ye Siyu and red dog.


    Listening to the applause around, ye Siyu showed a faint smile on his face. He felt that his initial goal had been achieved.


    ����


    After the battle, ye Siyu, accompanied by senior naval officials such as the Warring States period, returned to the Marshal''s office again.


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you are interested in joining the Navy?", The Warring States period stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although the origin of Ye Siyu has not been investigated clearly, after the battle between Ye Siyu and red dog, ye Siyu was very eager to join the navy in the Warring States period. He can imagine the soaring strength of the Navy after ye Siyu joined the Navy.


    As soon as this question of the Warring States period came out, everyone present looked at Ye Siyu. They were waiting for ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Join the Navy? It''s not impossible, but before that, I have a question to ask. ", Ye Siyu said with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the problem?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the Warring States period immediately asked seriously.


    "Treatment.", Ye Siyu spit out two words faintly.


    This made the Warring States and other people who thought Ye Siyu would ask any troublesome questions look at each other. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s question would be a question of treatment.


    "That''s the problem?", The Warring States period asked strangely.


    "Otherwise, I don''t want to work for nothing.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Lieutenant general, your lowest position is lieutenant general. This is my guarantee to you. As for the specific situation, I still need to discuss with the world government, but don''t worry. You will never treat you badly.", The Warring States period affirmed.


    Because the specific origin of Ye Siyu has not been investigated clearly, he can''t give too good conditions at once, so he can only give a condition to stabilize Ye Siyu.


    "Lieutenant general? Yes, I''m in. ", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ye Siyu also knew what the Warring States was worried about. In addition, ye Siyu wanted to join the Navy. No matter what position the Warring States gave, he would join.


    Moreover, the admiral is already a high-level Navy, and only the general and the marshal are above it. If the Warring States period can give such conditions, what else can ye Siyu say.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s agreement, a smile suddenly appeared on his serious face in the Warring States period and said, "welcome to join us."


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''dark star Emperor'' and ''evil without dream''�� A hundred starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 658

    In the Marshal''s office, ye Siyu and zefa left, leaving only six of the Warring States period, Karp, crane and the current three generals.


    "What do you think of Ye Siyu?", The Warring States period looked serious and looked at red dog. His question seemed to be asking everyone, but the real object of inquiry was red dog, who had fought with Ye Siyu.


    On the sidelines, they can really feel the strength displayed by Ye Siyu, but even so, they still can''t compare with the personal feeling of the most rival red dog, so the best object to ask Ye Siyu is the red dog.


    "Very strong.", Feeling the eyes of the Warring States period and looking a little uncomfortable, the red dog spits out a word in his mouth.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, even if he was proud, such as his ice ability comparable to kuzan, not weaker than Karp''s physical quality, and the darkness that devoured everything, he had to admit that he was a little weak in front of Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, this is not a life and death struggle with life and death. Even if the process can''t be changed, it''s just a simple competition and test. Red dog has reservations, not to mention Ye Siyu, who is much more relaxed than him.


    "What kind of fruit is that kid? It can make ice and darkness. ", Asked the red dog.


    As the owner of the magma fruit of the natural system, red dog knows how much a good fruit can improve a strong one, and the cold ice and darkness just shown by Ye Siyu show that ye Siyu has the ability of some kind of powerful devil fruit.


    In this regard, the red dog is very curious about what demon fruit Ye Siyu has.


    Although red dog''s character is very irritable, it does not mean that he is not good at thinking. In addition to his strong strength, his IQ is not low. He knows what it means to know the enemy and know that he will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    The main reason why he did not carry out planned operations before was that he had confidence in his strength.


    Now when he meets Ye Siyu, who is close to the enemy, he also begins to seriously think about how to deal with Ye Siyu next time.


    "According to zefa, ye Siyu is an element man with the fruit of superhuman elements and can control the elements of the world.", After pondering for a while, he said.


    "Element man? In other words, he may have other moves besides ice and darkness? ", The red dog squinted and said.


    "Probably.", The Warring States period nodded.


    "Well, not to mention these, what are you going to do with Ye Siyu in the Warring States period? You really want him to be lieutenant general. You know, his origin has not been investigated yet.", Before the red dog could say anything, the crane lieutenant general sitting next to Karp asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to stabilize his oral commitment. If his origin is no problem, I will really give him the position of lieutenant general and give him a grand appointment ceremony.", The Warring States period whispered.


    As long as we can confirm the origin of Ye Siyu, the Warring States period will definitely give ye Siyu a grand appointment ceremony as he said.


    There is no doubt about ye Siyu''s strength in the Warring States period. He doesn''t think that a person who can be recognized by zefa as a great general and can fight with the great general red dog is not strong enough to hold the position of lieutenant general.


    And once Ye Siyu''s origin is confirmed, he may even propose to the world government to make some changes to the military rank system that will remain unchanged for ten thousand years.


    The reason is that the navy is too weak.


    Even though the Navy now has the support of high-end combat power such as monster level three generals and Navy hero Karp, the pirates are not weak. The four occupy great routes, and their combat power and influence are the top sea emperors, not to mention all kinds of big pirates.


    Even if the world government established the power of King qiwuhai to contain pirates, these people are still villains, not to maintain justice, and will eventually become enemies. Therefore, the Navy urgently needs more combat power to maintain the justice of the Navy.


    "What if there''s something wrong with his origin?", The red dog pressed his cap and asked.


    "Of course, I will keep him. I will never allow another big pirate on the sea.", Said the Warring States period with a serious look.


    Looking at the serious Warring States period, the atmosphere in the office became dignified, but no one opposed it, even Karp.


    If ye Siyu is really sent by other forces to approach the Navy, they will never stay. Even if ye Siyu''s strength is strong, they will attack him and push him into the city.


    ����


    Time passed quietly. More than half a month has passed since Ye Siyu came to the pirate king world.


    For more than half a month, ye Siyu stayed in the house arranged for him by the Navy. Because he was a newcomer, or had not won the trust of the Navy, ye Siyu had no task. He had nothing to do every day except walking in the recruit training camp.


    "Is he the one who defeated general saakashi?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Is he really that good? Not a thigh is as thick as my arm. "


    "You idiot, keep your voice down. Don''t you know that the marshal of the Warring States period has issued a ban and can''t say this? And you weren''t at the scene that day, otherwise you would have been scared to your knees. "


    ����


    On the road, many navy soldiers whispered to Ye Siyu.


    Because the origin of Ye Siyu has not been determined, the Warring States period deliberately blocked the news of Ye Siyu. Otherwise, if it is clear that ye Siyu was sent by other forces to join the Navy, it will be too generous.


    So for more than half a month, only the Navy generals and soldiers who watched Ye Siyu and the red dog fight that day know about ye Siyu, and others only know about some rumors.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. In more than half a month, he has carefully analyzed the plot of the pirate king. He also knows that it is nearly ten years before the beginning of the plot, so ye Siyu is also happy to be at leisure. At the same time, he can slowly plan his future in the pirate king world.


    Walking, ye Siyu came to the recruit training camp where zefa, Ian and others were located.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are.", Those recruits in the training camp worshipped Ye Siyu and said, especially those rescued by Ye Siyu.


    They have great respect for the strong man who saved their lives.


    After greeting many recruits, ye Siyu came to zefa''s office.


    "Siyu, you''re here. Have you been used to it for half a month?", Looking at the arrival of Ye Siyu, zefa asked.


    "Not bad.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you good news.", After greeting, zefa looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Good news? What news? ", Ye Siyu asked in surprise.


    "The world government decided to hold an appointment ceremony in a month.", Zefa said excitedly.


    "It seems that marshal of the Warring States period, they have investigated my origin.", Hearing zefa''s words, ye Siyu squinted and said.


    "Cough, Siyu, we will investigate the origin of everyone who joins the Navy. Especially the position of lieutenant general... ", zefa explained awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know why.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Anyway, they can''t investigate anything. Ye Siyu knew that the navy would investigate his origin before he came to the Navy. Therefore, he also sent some people to forge identity information in a small island town near the place where he came.


    All the residents in the town were enchanted by Ye Siyu and left their life vitality in the town. Even if the Navy did no more investigation, it would not find anything suspicious. This is why Ye Siyu has been so leisurely at the Navy headquarters for more than half a month without worrying about being found.


    "If only you understood.", Seeing that ye Siyu doesn''t care about the Navy''s investigation, zefa breathes a sigh of relief. How worried he is that ye Siyu will hate the Navy because of this matter.


    Looking at the relieved zefa, ye Siyu smiled gently, said goodbye to zefa and continued to wander in the Navy headquarters.


    ����


    On the day of Ye Siyu''s appointment ceremony, on oaks square of the headquarters of the Navy, many Navy generals and soldiers who did not perform their tasks stood neatly in the square, and there were countless heavy guns in the port, which was a very grand scene.


    "What the hell is going on? Today is not the new year. How can we meet in oaks square? "


    "I don''t know, but it must be important."


    "Did you say it would be that?"


    "That thing? Is that the man? "


    "Most likely, I heard that the marshal of the Warring States period promised to give him the position of lieutenant general in order to keep that man."


    "Fake? That''s a lieutenant general. "


    "You know, this news came from my cousin''s friend''s brother who works under general kuzan. It''s unlikely to be false."


    ����


    The navy soldiers standing underground whispered as they looked at the grand oaks square.


    According to the custom of the Navy, when the new year begins, people will ring the oaks bell in oaks square eight times in order to thank the past year, and then pray that the new year will ring eight times, totaling 16 times. It is called "16 o''clock", which is considered to be the declaration of the beginning and end of the "era".


    It can be said that oaks square is of great significance to the Navy. It can be used only on various important festivals or when a senior general takes office. Now, when we suddenly gather in oaks square, it is obvious that something big is going to happen.


    "Tut Tut, what an amazing scene. The last time I saw this scene was decades ago."


    "In other words, it''s just a simple appointment ceremony. There''s so much noise."


    "I heard that for this appointment ceremony, all admirals in the headquarters of the Navy will appear, even those with tasks."


    "Really?"


    ����


    In addition to the Marines, many people also talked about it in some guest seats next to oaks square.


    In a room on the other side of the square, during the discussion of the navy soldiers and the guests, the Warring States period and the current three generals of kuzan, saakashi and porusalino, as well as dozens of generals such as weasel and Doberman stood among them.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, is this ceremony too heavy? You know, it''s just an appointment ceremony for a Navy Lieutenant General.", The Yellow ape standing behind the Warring States period looked at the soldiers standing neatly in oaks square and said.


    You know, the ceremony when he took office as a senior general was nothing more than that. Now he just held such a grand ceremony to grant Ye Siyu the position of lieutenant general. He won''t be able to win it in the future.


    Those generals nearby also looked at Ye Siyu. Although they knew that ye Siyu''s strength echoed this level of ceremony, it would make their hearts more or less diaphragmatic.


    "Grand? No, it''s not grand at all. ", The Warring States shook his head.


    "Oh?", The words of the Warring States period surprised everyone.


    Many journalists and officials from various countries under the banner of world conquest were called for this appointment ceremony in the Warring States period. They can be sure that the news of the appointment ceremony will spread all over the sea early tomorrow morning. If it is not grand, what is grand.


    "With the beginning of the era of pirates, the reputation of the navy has become lower and lower in the hearts of the people. It is also time for us to stand in front of the world again and let the world understand that our navy is the real emperor on the sea.", The Warring States period said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, everyone was awe inspiring. Indeed, as the Warring States period said, since the sentence before Gore D. Roger''s death opened the era of the great pirate, more and more ambitious people became pirates and wreaked havoc on the sea, and the Navy''s position in the hearts of the world was getting lower and lower.


    Especially on the great route, the position of the navy in the hearts of some countries is completely inferior to that of some big pirates, so the Navy urgently needs an opportunity to show its strength.


    Since there was no problem after investigating Ye Siyu''s origin, the Warring States period asked the lieutenant general of the headquarters to visit Ye Siyu, and the purpose of the visit was to test Ye Siyu''s strength based on whether ye Siyu could really hold the position of Navy Lieutenant General.


    In half a month, most of the generals of the headquarters of the navy have visited Ye Siyu. In the end, all the generals lost to Ye Siyu, and everyone was killed by Ye Siyu without the slightest resistance.


    After learning about this situation, the Warring States period knew that ye Siyu''s joining was an opportunity for the navy to appear in front of the world as a sea overlord again, so he made such a grand ceremony of lieutenant general''s appointment held.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''Xi Da Pu Ben''s funny ratio'', ''XX looking for flowers on the other side of the bank'' and ''dark star Emperor''�� 500 starting point coins for 0 ghost difference and 0 ''reward�� "Qlh" and "people without a sense of existence" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 659

    "Dang Dang!"


    The sun hung high and the sea breeze blew. With the loud bell of the oaks bell, everyone looked at the high platform of the oaks square. At the same time, the originally bustling oaks square became quiet.


    The eyes of the sailors became hot, and the faces of the guests became frightened.


    On the high platform, led by the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period, the three generals of Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog are in the middle, and dozens of headquarters, such as Kapp, crane, peach rabbit, tea porpoise and weasel, have come out. Everyone''s expression is extremely serious, which makes people feel the majesty and momentum of the Navy at a glance.


    "Hoo!"


    The sea breeze roared past, and the Navy cloak with the word "justice" written on the back of all Navy generals was blown and fluttered in the wind.


    "Click! Click! "


    Seeing this scene, the newspaper reporters on the auditorium kept taking pictures and took pictures with excitement.


    Originally, they had no feelings about the appointment ceremony, because it was just a general''s appointment ceremony, not a senior general or a Navy Marshal''s appointment ceremony, which was of no value to report.


    Although lieutenant general of the headquarters of the navy is the mainstay of the Navy, there are also a lot of them. There are dozens of people, not to mention thousands of lieutenant general of those branches. Therefore, these reporters do not think there is any reporting value.


    But now it''s different. It''s obviously not a simple appointment ceremony to let the field marshal and the three generals have so many ceremonies that will appear in their headquarters. There must be something big to happen.


    When many navy soldiers were shocked by such a big movement of the Navy, ye Siyu, the protagonist of this appointment ceremony, was preparing behind the high platform with zefa.


    "Siyu, don''t be nervous later.", Ze FA comforts Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. zefa, I''m not nervous. I think you''re nervous.", Ye Siyu in a light blue suit looked at zefa with trembling hands and said.


    "I''m not nervous, I''m excited.", Feel the eyes of Ye Siyu falling on his own hands.


    He was not nervous, but excited. It was the first time that the Navy had come to the world so grandly since Roger opened the era of the big pirate. He knew that the Navy before the era of the big pirate would come back again.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t say anything, but quietly waited for the appearance of waiting.


    More than ten minutes later, a Navy soldier came to the rear of the high platform to face Ye Siyu and Ze FA.


    They nodded, then came out from behind the high platform and walked towards the Warring States period on the high platform.


    With the emergence of Ye Siyu, oaks square, which was originally bustling because of the emergence of the Warring States period and others, suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes focused on zefa and ye Siyu. Of course, more eyes focused on Ye Siyu.


    Although they haven''t seen Ye Siyu, they know that zefa, a former general, now appears with Ye Siyu, a man who doesn''t wear a Navy justice cloak. As long as he is not a fool, he can guess that ye Siyu is the person who accepted this appointment ceremony.


    The reporters madly pressed the shutter of the camera and took a picture of Ye Siyu.


    Even if the reason for this appointment ceremony is that the navy is trying to build momentum for itself, ye Siyu, the hero of the appointment ceremony, cannot be ignored.


    You know, if the protagonist doesn''t have a little weight, it will appear that this appointment ceremony has become a tiger head and snake tail, and even may make a joke. Therefore, it is certain that ye Siyu is not simple, which is why those journalists pay so much attention to Ye Siyu.


    When ye Siyu and zefa walked behind the Warring States period, the Warring States period nodded to them, and then motioned to the navy soldiers in front.


    The naval soldier immediately pointed a telephone bug at the Warring States period.


    The next second, the image phone bug on the other side of the high platform will project the picture taken by the phone bug onto the screen of the high platform.


    Seeing this, oaks square, which had been noisy because of Ye Siyu''s appearance, was quiet again. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the Warring States period and waiting for his speech.


    Those reporters also focused their attention on the Warring States period. At the same time, they picked up paper and pen and prepared to record their speeches.


    "Since the evil man Gore D. Roger opened the era of evil, all residents of the sea have been oppressed by pirates, resulting in the destruction of their families... But these days will disappear from today... I swear in the name of the admiral of the Navy that we will destroy those evil people in the name of absolute justice and send them all to propulsion city!"


    The sonorous and powerful voice of the Warring States period echoed over marinfando. With his majestic look, people couldn''t help but respect him.


    After hearing the speech of the Warring States period, all the navy soldiers in the square clenched their fists excitedly and wished to go to sea to eliminate the pirates now.


    Looking at the excited navy soldiers, a smile flashed in the eyes of the Warring States on the high platform, and then asked excitedly, "do you have the confidence to implement absolute justice?!"


    "Yes!!!"


    The next second, all the Marines in the square shouted loudly, responding to the question of the Warring States period with their true feelings.


    The old navies such as zefa and Kapp standing behind the Warring States period saw this behind the scenes, and their eyes immediately became wet. They all knew that the Navy before the era of the big pirate had returned.


    "Be quiet!"


    Half a minute later, the voice of the Warring States period was heard again. Suddenly, all the navy soldiers calmed down and looked at the Warring States period seriously.


    "Next, I''d like to introduce the leading role of today''s appointment ceremony, ye Siyu.", The Warring States period stepped aside and asked Ye Siyu standing behind him to come forward. At the same time, the Navy soldier holding the telephone bug pointed the telephone bug at Ye Siyu.


    "So handsome!"


    When ye Siyu''s appearance appeared on the screen, the female navies in the square showed their hearts one after another.


    Just because of the distance, they can''t see ye Siyu''s appearance clearly. Now they are projected on the big screen, and they find Ye Siyu very handsome.


    With a height of 1.8 meters, slender sword eyebrows, black eyes like stars, black and white broken hair, and indifferent temperament, the whole person looks dazzling and makes people worship involuntarily.


    Since he decided to make the Navy his own power, ye Siyu no longer converged his temperament and applied magic to make himself look like an ordinary person, but completely showed his temperament.


    As a man with the power of several world human beliefs, ye Siyu''s temperament is full of confusion for mankind, which is why he can be trusted by the navy so easily.


    Even the red dog, the most difficult soldier in the Navy, trusted Ye Siyu in a very short time, not to mention the female navy of the appearance Association. Ye Siyu instantly got their favor.


    "Ye Siyu is the strong one we summoned through the world."


    When the crowd looked at Ye Siyu, the voice of the Warring States came again.


    "World conscription?"


    "What is this?"


    The words of the Warring States period immediately attracted the attention of those reporters and guests. They had never heard that the Navy had such a policy. Even those headquarters generals standing behind the Warring States period were stunned. They did not know what the so-called world conscription of the Warring States period was.


    "In order to crack down on the increasing number of criminals on the sea, our navy decided to widely recruit all kinds of strong men and improve the overall strength of the Navy..." the Warring States period also saw the doubts of outstanding people and immediately explained.


    Ye Siyu, standing next to the Warring States period, had a flash in his eyes. He knew the world conscription. However, this was a choice made by the navy in order to make up for the loss of the generals in the top battle after the war on the top of the major event in the future.


    The world conscription, to put it bluntly, is to absorb all rivers and attract talents. In addition to the two generals rattan tiger and green bull, there are many people at the level of lieutenant general, major general and colonel who have been exceptionally promoted through this conscription, which can be said to be capable.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that the world conscription policy appeared more than ten years ahead of schedule because of his participation.


    "It was a big event."


    "The sea is changing."


    "Is the Navy rising again?"


    ����


    After listening to the explanation of the Warring States period, the reporters and guests were shocked.


    The people who can attend this appointment ceremony are smart people. They suddenly understand the interests of the conscription in the world. They can predict that after today, the sea will set off amazing waves again.


    "Be quiet, the inauguration ceremony officially begins.", Looking at the noisy square, the Warring States period said that his goal had been achieved, so now is the time to start this appointment ceremony and grant Ye Siyu the position of lieutenant general.


    "Dang Dang!"


    As the voice of the Warring States period fell, the loud bell of the oaks bell rang, and the people who had been lively because of the news of world conscription also quieted down.


    At the same time, a Navy soldier walked onto the stage with a tray and came to the Warring States period.


    Seeing this, the Warring States period picked up the justice cloak belonging to the Admiral on the tray and handed it to Ye Siyu.


    After receiving the cloak of justice, ye Siyu directly put it on himself, and then saluted the Warring States period.


    "Ye Siyu, now you are officially awarded the position of lieutenant general and the title of ''black dragon''. I hope you will implement the absolute justice of the Navy.", The Warring States period saluted and said.


    Ye Siyu nodded when he heard the speech, and then raised his right hand.


    A startling momentum erupted from ye Siyu. The originally clear sky became gloomy, which made people feel extremely depressed. The endless darkness that swallowed everything erupted from ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Roar ~"


    The deafening sound of the Dragon reverberated in the sky, and people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    The next second, the air became restless, and a giant dragon condensed from black energy rose from ye Siyu''s hand and roamed in the dark sky.


    Then the dark dragon fell from the sky and landed on the sea not far from oaks square with a terrible momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The towering waves up to 100 meters broke out, forming a tsunami blocking the sky and the sun, which hit marinfando.


    "This?!"


    Seeing the overwhelming tsunami, both navy soldiers and those reporters and guests panic. Once the tsunami falls, they will definitely be submerged.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    At this time, ye Siyu''s indifferent voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    This voice gives people a sense of peace of mind. The people who were originally panicked suddenly felt that their hearts became calm and no longer panicked.


    Then they found a very cold breath emerging from ye Siyu.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The head-on shocking tsunami was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, directly forming a high wall of cold ice.


    "Is this the ability of general kuzan?"


    Looking at the frozen tsunami, everyone looked at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes. They were surprised by Ye Siyu''s hand, first the magnificent dark dragon, and then the cold of the shocking tsunami. All these show Ye Siyu''s strength.


    However, this is not over. Before ye Siyu held his right hand, a large number of small cracks suddenly appeared on the tsunami ice wall.


    The next second, the ice wall broke into snowflakes and covered Marlin Fando with a layer of white clothes.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by the scene. Everyone''s mouth was wide enough to put a watermelon in it.


    "It''s really arrogant. We didn''t dare to be like this when we took office.", The Yellow ape in the rear looked at the shocked navy soldiers and reporter guests and whispered.


    "It''s all for justice.", The red dog said seriously.


    The reason why Ye Siyu showed himself so arrogantly at this appointment ceremony was entirely required by the Warring States period, not only to build momentum for the Navy''s world recruitment policy, but also to show the reason why Ye Siyu was given the code of "black dragon" to the world.


    After ye Siyu put on the justice cloak representing the Navy, the loud bell rang again, and instantly echoed over marinfando, indicating that ye Siyu officially joined the Navy and became a Navy Lieutenant General.


    At the end of the bell, ye Siyu put his right hand down and said.


    "I, ye Siyu, from today on, will implement the absolute justice of the Navy, let the sins on the sea disappear, and never let any pirate go.", Ye Siyu''s faint voice was in everyone''s ears.


    Although he was not as passionate and hot-blooded as the Warring States period, he seemed very plain, but this indifference gave people incomparable confidence and made people feel no doubt.


    "Never let go of any pirate!"


    When ye Siyu''s last word fell, all the navies immediately shouted.


    "Zefa, you brought back a good seedling of the Navy.", Looking at the Navy that was aroused by Ye Siyu''s plain words again, the crane narrowed his eyes and said.


    "No, he is the treasure of the Navy.", Zefa shook his head and said.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins for the "kitten, Xiao Wu".

 Chapter 660

    On the great route, a large number of news birds soared in the sky, and stacks of newspapers were carried around the whole great route.


    The great route, which had been calm, was detonated by this newspaper.


    "World conscription? Lieutenant general black dragon? "


    "The navy has a big move?"


    "Is the war about to begin?"


    ����


    Everyone was surprised by today''s newspaper. This is definitely another major event since the four emperors dominated the great route and the establishment of qiwuhai not long ago.


    In the Navy, the existence of titles can be attributed to appointed generals, such as peach rabbit and tea porpoise. Ye Siyu, who has just joined the Navy, was awarded the post of lieutenant general. Not to mention, he was also directly given the title of "black dragon". Obviously, the navy is ready to train him as a general.


    You know, ye Siyu is not a newcomer trained by the Navy, but a guy who joined halfway.


    It is such a newcomer that the navy has directly given the post of lieutenant general. It can be imagined how bold the navy is this time.


    Many people with foresight knew that the Navy had made a big move and began to prepare for what might happen next.


    In particular, ye Siyu, who led to the world conscription, is the focus of all people.


    In the second half of the great route, a three sail pirate ship with a huge body and a whale''s head is slowly moving.


    If anyone with insight sees the pirate ship, he will cry out.


    This ship is no other ship. It is the pirate ship [MOBIDIC] carried by the strongest pirate regiment in Qinghai led by Bai beard, one of the "four emperors".


    Hundreds of people on the deck were cheering with wine. Everyone was sipping wine. They were celebrating that their white bearded father had another son.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! "


    Suddenly, a man with a pompado hairstyle shouted with a newspaper.


    "Goo, goo, Saatchi, what''s the matter?", In the middle of the MOBIDIC, a man with a very tall figure, sitting more than three meters high, with a needle tube and a white beard bent upward in the shape of a string moon, looked at the man with pompado''s hairstyle and asked.


    This man is no one else, but his name is famous all over the world. Even the songs sung by children all over the world describe him as Edward Newgate, the four kings with white beard, who is "more terrible than monsters".


    "Dad, look at this newspaper!", Sage handed over the newspaper that the newsbird had just delivered.


    "World conscription? Lieutenant general black dragon? Gu Lala, it seems that the old guy in the Warring States period is planning something. ", The white beard took a look at the contents of the newspaper and smiled.


    "Dad, do we need to stop the Navy''s action?", Asked Marco, the team leader with a golden punk head.


    "Gula Lala, stop? No. ", White beard picked up the wine jar next to him and said with a stuffy smile: "no matter what the Navy does, you don''t have to be afraid, because you are my white beard''s son! Goo Lala! "


    "Daddy!"


    Hearing white beard''s words, all the crew members of the white beard Pirate Group on the deck looked excited. They were infected by the bully smell emitted by white beard.


    "Goo la la la!"


    Feeling the eyes of his sons, white beard once again sent out his unique hearty laughter. No matter what happened, he would protect his sons.


    "Dark, cold ice... Dark fruit..." in a corner of the MOBIDIC, a mouth was missing a few teeth. The middle-aged man with rough appearance and thick hair on his body looked at the photos of Ye Siyu on the newspaper with flashing eyes. The hands with different styles of jewelry rings held the newspaper tightly.


    ����


    It was not only the white bearded pirate group that attracted the attention of the newspaper, but also the three four emperors.


    Beside an island in the "paradise" in the first half of the great route, a double mast pirate ship is leaning against the shore. This ship is the pirate ship red fox of the red haired Pirate Group, one of the four emperors.


    "Captain, look at this newspaper."


    On the shore, a fat man wearing a green white stripe hat, a green white stripe shirt and a yellow coat tore the meat on his hand and handed the newspaper to a middle-aged man with three scars on his left eye, short stubble on his mouth and empty red hair on his left arm.


    This middle-aged man with red hair is no one else, just another four emperor red hair shanks who is as famous as white beard.


    "World conscription? The sea is in chaos again. ", Shanks sighed after glancing at the contents of the newspaper.


    "It seems that we should hurry back to the new world and get ready.", Said Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group, with a ponytail.


    "Hey, the party that just started will be over again.", Hearing Ben Beckman''s words, red hair sighed again, and then stood up. At the same time, his lazy breath swept away and became extremely domineering, "set sail!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    ����


    On the new world cake Island, all the main members of the aunt Pirate Group, one of the four emperor pirate groups, are having afternoon tea with aunt Charlotte Lingling.


    "Mom, this is the cream puff I brought from an island in the new world. Have a taste.", Charlotte Kerry, one of the top cadres "four dessert stars", handed a mountain sized cream puff to the huge aunt.


    "Ouch!", Aunt opened her mouth and ate the cream puff.


    "Delicious, delicious, Kerry frame, anything else?", Aunt licked her mouth and said.


    "Mom, you''ve finished what you just had.", Looking at the greedy appearance of aunt, Charlotte Kriger and others made a click in their hearts, and then hardened their scalp to answer.


    "No?! no I also want cream puffs! ", Hearing that the cream puff was gone, my aunt immediately stood up from her seat and shouted.


    "Yes! Mom, I''ll help you take the island now! ", Kerry frame said immediately after hearing aunt''s words.


    It''s just that aunt doesn''t care. She''s still shouting for cream puffs.


    "No, mom''s eating sickness is happening again.", Looking at the ferocious aunt, all the cadres of the aunt pirate regiment in the presence are sweating. If you don''t help aunt eliminate her eating sickness quickly, the cake island is likely to be greatly damaged.


    "Mom, no, the navy has a big move!", At this time, a member of the aunt pirate group who did not know that aunt was ill came to aunt with a newspaper and shouted.


    "Cream puff!", If the aunt who is suffering from food sickness doesn''t take care of the Navy, she will pick up the pirate group member in one hand and throw it into her mouth.


    The cadres on one side saw this scene and it was too late to stop it.


    ����


    In the second half of the great route, on an island that looks like a ghost from a distance, he is tall and burly, has black hair and shawl, has a diagonal corner, has a long beard, and has a scale tattoo on his left arm. While filling his mouth with wine with a huge wine gourd, Sihuang kaiduo looked at the newspaper.


    "Black dragon? I wonder if you can kill me? ", Looking at the contents of the newspaper, Kato asked.


    "Of course those bastards in the navy can''t kill the captain.", A crewman of the CADO pirate regiment agreed.


    "Hee hee, yes, the bastard navy can''t kill me, ah! Why? Why can no one in the world kill me!? ", Just a smile on his face, kaiduo cried and kept pouring wine into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the crew next to him stepped back very consciously and kept a distance from kaidora.


    Among the four emperors, kaiduo and aunt are very similar, that is, they are moody similar to eating sickness, especially when they are angry. Like aunt, they are completely regardless of the enemy and ourselves. As long as they are nearby, they will be attacked by him.


    ����


    "Black dragon lieutenant general Ye Siyu? Hey, hey, funny guy. ", On the sea of the new world, a blonde man wearing sunglasses, a pink feather coat and nine Leggings laughed as he looked at the contents of the newspaper.


    This person is not long ago by relying on robbing the Dragons of heaven and gold to coerce the world government to become the seven Gicd Doflamingo of the sea.


    "Young master, do I need to pause our dredrosa operation plan?", Dressed in a cape with a circle and similar to a quilt, with half of his snot hanging, torrepol inquired in the shape of glue all over his body.


    "Don Quixote, no one can stop me from taking back my family belonging to Tang Ji De De". Domingo threw the newspaper away.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, the protagonist of the incident, discussed some things with the Warring States period in the Marshal''s office.


    This is Ye Siyu''s exclusive warship.


    Although Ye Siyu is a lieutenant general, he is special because his strength is comparable to that of a senior general. Therefore, the Warring States period did not assign him to the three generals as usual, but became an independent army and controlled a warship like Kapp and crane.


    Ye Siyu has no opinion on this. Instead, he welcomes the decision of the Warring States period. He doesn''t want to work under others.


    Moreover, once he becomes a lieutenant general under others, he will be controlled by others, so that many plans can not be implemented. Only free action can make ye Siyu better implement his plan to control the Navy.


    "Siyu, do you really only need so many people? Major smog, Captain Tina, private Ian, recruit daski... "The Warring States period looked at the crew list given by Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    In a normal lieutenant general''s warship, there are at least 200 people on each ship, and the list given by Ye Siyu, except for the basic maintenance personnel and the helmsman, adds up to more than a dozen combatants on the whole ship, including Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, the vast majority of these dozen people were recruits, and some of them had not even graduated, which surprised the Warring States period.


    "So many people are enough. With my strength, too many people are a burden.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    "That''s right. Since you insist, let''s do it. Your warship will arrive in marinfando in seven days. During this period, you will meet with your members.", After pondering for a while, he nodded.


    If it had been in the past, the Warring States period would probably have rejected Ye Siyu''s request, but after deciding to implement the reform policy of world conscription, the Warring States period no longer stuck to the previous policy and began to make some changes.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    ����


    The next morning, more than ten people gathered on a playground of the recruits'' training camp.


    "Smog, do you know what''s going on?", Tina, who stood in front of the more than a dozen people and had the second highest military rank, with a head of sassy light powder medium long hair, purple lens sunglasses on her head and a lady''s cigarette in her mouth, asked smog next to her.


    "I don''t know. It''s true. It''s not easy to go to sea to destroy the pirates.", Smog, with short silver hair and two cigars in his mouth, said impatiently that he was originally sent to destroy a pirate regiment today. Who knows, he was called back as soon as he was ready to sail, which made him very unhappy.


    "Sister Ian, why should we gather here?", Among the dozen people, wearing glasses, she looked childish. Darth Qi, 14, looked at Ian nearby and asked.


    "I don''t know.", Ian shook her head. She was called here by her teacher zefa before she even started training this morning. She asked what zefa was about, and he didn''t answer, so she didn''t know what it was.


    "Oh.", Seeing Ian, she didn''t know. Darth Qi didn''t continue to ask, but stood there quietly and looked at others from time to time.


    Apart from Tina and the four of them, the others were also very confused.


    "Da Da!"


    When the people were confused about this gathering, a burst of footsteps interrupted their thinking. Ye Siyu, wearing a black suit and a cloak of justice, came in.


    "He! He! He! "


    Seeing ye Siyu and observing others, dazqi''s face was full of surprise and excitement.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon!"


    Different from dazqi''s excitement, smog and Tina saluted yesiyu immediately after they saw yesiyu.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon!"


    Ian and Darth Qi in the back immediately saluted after seeing this.


    "Don''t be so formal. I don''t like formal men.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved his hand.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, everyone can understand Ye Siyu''s meaning, that is, he will become a powerful new lieutenant general.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for "non heart" and "ice details".

 Chapter 661

    "Brother Siyu, you... You mean we will be your crew?", Ian asked incredulously.


    Darth Qi and other recruits next to her also looked incredible.


    Who is Ye Siyu?


    That''s the idol of most of the Navy today. He became a lieutenant general at the age of a weak crown. This is the first person in the history of the Navy and also a person who promoted the recruitment of troops in the world.


    That''s it. People will be their bosses in the future. How can they not be shocked.


    Even the small soldiers such as Ian and Darth Qi were shocked, not to mention Tina and smog who knew more inside stories.


    Although the world conscription has just begun, it has been said within the Navy that the world conscription has promoted the reform of the Navy system.


    They heard that in the near future, many veterans will be promoted exceptionally, which makes many veterans who have worked in a position for more than ten or even decades excited and excited.


    You know, before the reform, it may take half a lifetime for a navy recruit to be promoted to the position of brigadier general, which is the mainstay of the Navy.


    The lieutenant general, limited by strength and naval system, it is difficult for a Navy soldier to reach the position of lieutenant general.


    As for the general, there is no need to think about it. Even the Yellow ape, who has glittering fruit and is known as one of the three current generals of the monster, took more than 30 years to slowly climb to this position, let alone others.


    Not to mention others, for example, smog and Tina are veterans who have been in the Navy for more than ten years. It can be said that they have given themselves to the Navy for half their life.


    And as students of zefa, their strength is not weak in the Navy. With the ability of devil fruit, even if they are not the generals who understand domineering opponents, they are absolutely not weak.


    It is they who have this strength, but smog, the highest position, is just a major, and his low position makes people point.


    Although Smog''s personality is a little maverick, it also proves how difficult it was to promote the Navy before the reform.


    Now it''s different. As long as we have strength, we can get the corresponding position, which makes many veterans who have no hope of promotion see hope and burst out the vitality of the Navy again.


    Therefore, compared with the recruits such as Ian and dasqi, smog and Tina are more excited to become one of Ye Siyu''s men.


    Especially smog, who is well aware that his personality problems lead to his extremely difficult promotion, is extremely grateful for the changes brought by Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t be happy so early. You are only temporary. If I''m not satisfied, I can transfer you away.", Facing the excited crowd, ye Siyu said faintly.


    The reason why he transferred these people to his own hands is not only that they are plot characters, but also that ye Siyu is familiar with them. Recruits such as Ian and Darth Qi have been known by Ye Siyu for more than a month. As for Tina and smog, they know each other through zefa.


    As for some of these recruits who are not the characters of the plot, ye Siyu added them very pleasing to the eye, so as not to be rejected by the Warring States period because of their small number.


    Of course, familiarity is familiar. If they make ye Siyu dissatisfied, he will transfer them away.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all the people whose faces were full of excitement coagulated one after another, and then answered seriously.


    "In a week, my warship will be delivered to the naval headquarters, so in this week, I will test and train you to see if you are qualified to be my men. You know, I asked the marshal of the Warring States period for you. Don''t let me down.", Ye Siyu looked at smog and others lightly and said.


    "Roll call!"


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, smog and others, who were originally serious, showed excitement and excitement on their faces.


    Excited that they really became a member of Ye Siyu''s staff, excited that ye Siyu actually called them to the Warring States period, which all told them that they had a lot of status in Ye Siyu''s heart. It''s strange if they can''t be excited.


    "Well, let''s start the test. All of you besiege me. Don''t worry. I won''t fight back.", Looking at the excited people, ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Ah? Besiege brother Siyu? "


    "Can''t fight back? That''s not very good. "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, Ian, dasqi and other people familiar with Ye Siyu showed embarrassment.


    Although they all know ye Siyu''s strength is very strong, but now he says he won''t fight back, which makes them unable to fight.


    "If anyone doesn''t do his best later, he can leave.", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    "Damn it! Don''t underestimate me! "


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, smog couldn''t help it.


    He had heard Ye Siyu say that when he attacked him with all his strength and didn''t fight back, these words seemed to humiliate him to smog, who was very confident in his strength.


    Although he admired and appreciated Ye Siyu who brought reform to the Navy, it did not mean that ye Siyu could humiliate him. If ye Siyu had not been a lieutenant general and a person he was grateful for, he started at the first time when ye Siyu finished his words.


    "White fist!"


    Smog shouted, his wrist turned into smoke, and his fist was like a rocket shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Bang!"


    The white fist directly hit Ye Siyu, who did not make any evasive action, and a dull collision sound sounded.


    "Huh? Iron? "


    Smog, who hit Ye Siyu, frowned. He felt that what his fist hit was not a body, but a steel plate.


    In this regard, he felt that ye Siyu used the iron block in the Navy''s six styles, but he soon denied it.


    Although he was not proficient in the six forms because of the devil fruit and only learned a little, as a student of zefa, he knew how difficult it was to learn the six forms.


    Ye Siyu''s information is well known in the Navy. Everyone knows that he has just come to the Navy for less than a month. Even if he is a genius, he can''t learn iron in such a short time.


    And he didn''t see any sign that ye Siyu used iron. Is Ye Siyu''s physical quality comparable to steel?


    "This is not iron, but domineering.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    During the month when he came to Malin Fando, ye Siyu was not really just wandering. He also asked zefa for advice on bullying.


    After understanding, ye Siyu understood what the essence of domineering is. To put it bluntly, it is the use of spiritual power.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what the domineering nature of other pirate Kings is, but it is certain that the so-called domineering of this pirate throne is spiritual power.


    Armed color domineering is the manifestation of the essence of spiritual power, seeing and hearing color domineering is the manifestation of spiritual power scanning, and Overlord color domineering is the manifestation of spiritual authority.


    After understanding the essence of domineering, ye Siyu easily mastered domineering and developed it to a very high level.


    "Domineering! I see! "


    When he heard Ye Siyu''s words, Smog''s face coagulated. He finally understood why Ye Siyu had the confidence to let these people besiege him. It turned out that he had mastered hegemony.


    Armed with domineering color, it can improve personal defense and act like invisible armor.


    As the owner of the devil fruit of nature, zefa certainly taught smog about domineering.


    However, he smog pays too much attention to the development of demon fruit, which leads to his physique not reaching the level of starting domineering. If so, ye Siyu is not looking down on him by letting them siege him.


    "Don''t be in a daze and besiege me together.", Ye Siyu said to Ian and dasqi, who stood blankly behind smog.


    "Since lieutenant general Siyu said so, Tina, I''m not polite, black gun array!", Tina shouted, and suddenly a large number of black iron guns came out of her hand and shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!", Ian, dasqi and other recruits also pulled out the Navy sword hanging around their waist and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    ����


    When ye Siyu tested his future men, a figure appeared here in the Windmill Village in the East China Sea. If someone who has read the newspaper in recent days sees this person, he will exclaim lieutenant general black dragon.


    Yes, this person is Ye Siyu, but it''s just a part, not an noumenon.


    Although Ye Siyu joined the Navy, the navy is only the Department that ye Siyu will master this position in the future.


    Moreover, because he became a navy, he could not show any ambition detrimental to the interests of the Navy and the world government. Once he made a decision, he was likely to be kicked away by the Navy and even sent to the propulsion city. His freedom was greatly limited, and he could not do things such as looking for devil fruit.


    He needs another identity to help him get the origin of the world, and this part is a pirate.


    This can not only help them obtain the origin of the world, but also help them improve their position in the Navy.


    Although Ye Siyu has joined the Navy now, he has always been an outsider for the Navy, and his highest achievement can only stop at the Navy General. As for the Navy marshal, there is no need to think about it. The world government does not allow an outsider to become the Navy marshal.


    Therefore, ye Siyu plans to create a strong image of a pirate. Only by defeating the pirate, he can rightfully become a Navy marshal. At the same time, it is also the time for him to overthrow the world government.


    But before becoming a famous pirate in the sea, ye Siyu needs to meet Luffy, the son of fate in the world.


    Although Ye Siyu has been in the world of the pirate king for more than a month, because he directly encountered zefa after entering, ye Siyu has not had time to investigate the limitations of this plane and the way to obtain the origin of the world.


    Now this separation can help him understand the situation of this plane.


    After deciding what to do next, ye Siyu''s split face changed, from a handsome young man who originally gave people a feeling of lightness and lightness to a heroic young man who exuded domineering all over and looked like he could not help but surrender, and his clothes changed from casual clothes to a suit of armor.


    If people familiar with animation see ye Siyu''s separate dress, they will definitely shout King Arthur. Yes, ye Siyu''s current dress style is changed with reference to King Arthur in the long night of fate.


    "It''s a little short. By the way, sword.", After taking a look at himself in the ice realm art, ye Siyu found that he was missing something. Then he stretched out his right hand and a very eye-catching golden sword appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    It is the sword of vowing victory in the long night of fate. Of course, this sword is just an ordinary imitation with the same appearance. There is no power of the sword of vowing victory, but this is enough.


    Ye Siyu, who has changed his image, directly releases his spiritual power to find his goal this time, Munch D. Luffy, the son of fate of the pirate king world.


    Soon, ye Siyu found Lufei.


    Although Ye Siyu has never seen Luffy before, Luffy is easily found by him because of his specific spiritual power. Under the scanning of spiritual power, he is like a light bulb in the night.


    Besides Luffy, ye Siyu also found another person, that is, portcas D. ace, Luffy''s adoptive brother and the son of the pirate king.


    Ace, like Luffy, is a bully.


    After discovering Luffy''s position, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared directly in situ.


    When ye Siyu appeared again, he had appeared on a mountain, which was near Luffy and ace.


    "Ace, I must beat you today!"


    "Hum! You can''t beat me, Luffy! "


    "Ha! Look at the fist! "


    "No, no! Hee hee ~ "


    When ye Siyu just appeared, he heard a loud noise. According to his reputation, he could see two 11-year-old children chasing each other. One of the children''s body was like a rubber and could be pulled at will. Ye Siyu knew that this was his goal this time, Luffy and ace.


    "Sha Sha."


    After seeing them, ye Siyu came out directly from the dark.


    Ye Siyu, wearing gorgeous armor, attracted the eyes of Luffy and ace as soon as he appeared.


    "Eh, uncle, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you? ", Wearing a straw hat and this scar under the corner of his left eye, Lu Fei walked directly to Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Luffy, be careful!", Unlike silly Luffy, ACE''s first reaction to seeing ye Siyu was vigilance.


    Because he has never seen Ye Siyu, and this is the mountain where their adoptive mother mountain thief Dadan is located. Now that ye Siyu, a man wearing knight armor, appears, in his opinion, he is definitely not a good man. It is likely that he is sent by the kingdom of Goya to eliminate mountain thieves.


    "Hee hee, ACE, this uncle doesn''t look like a bad man, you see.", Lu Fei patted Ye Siyu''s armor and said with a smile.


    "You''re wrong, kid. I''m here to kill you.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and reached out to lift Luffy up.


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and the faces of Luffy and ACE suddenly changed.


    "Wow! Luffy, he''s going to kill us! Run! ", After learning that ye Siyu was going to kill himself, Luffy chose to run away for the first time, but his head was caught by Ye Siyu, and only his body ran away with a long neck.


    Thank you: ''book friend 20170518224622608'' for 3000 starting point coins�� Book friend 20180226123156252 ''600 starting point coins for reward�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 662

    "Damn guy, let go of Luffy!", Looking at the funny scene in front of him, ACE didn''t laugh, but was very angry. He had lost a brother. In any case, he wouldn''t watch Luffy lose his last brother.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of cheer for himself, ace in a red vest grabbed Luffy''s body and tried to pull Luffy''s head back from ye Siyu''s hands.


    Seeing his behavior, ye Siyu smiled, then adjusted the position of her head, then loosed her hand.


    "Whew!" With a sound of, Luffy''s head was driven by his long neck and quickly bounced towards ace.


    "Dang!"


    Luffy''s rebounded rubber head hit ace''s head, and a burst of painful cries came from the two people, and then they rolled to the ground.


    "Luffy, are you okay?"


    Although his head was hurt, ACE didn''t care, but he cared about Luffy''s brother for the first time.


    "My head..." Luffy covered his head with tears at the corners of his eyes. He could see a bulging steamed stuffed bun on his rubber head, which looked very funny.


    "You fool! Did you forget your last lesson?! Don''t trust strangers! ", Ace scolded.


    "Hey, I don''t think that uncle will hurt me.", Listening to ace''s curse, Luffy smiled foolishly.


    "Fool! Isn''t it hurt now? ", Ace covered his face and said nothing.


    "Hey, you two kids, have you forgotten me?", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came.


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately reminded them that they had not solved the immediate danger.


    Ace Xuan was about to protect Luffy behind him. He looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance and said, "Luffy, go find Dadan quickly."


    "Ace, what about you?", Lu Fei, covering his head, asked.


    "Idiot, just go!", Ace had a headache.


    "I don''t! I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king! I won''t run away! ", Luffy said firmly with a face.


    "You idiot!", For Luffy''s answer, ace was moved and depressed.


    "Well, you two kids don''t have to be so basic. I just lied to you when I said I killed you.", Looking at the two brothers, ACE and Luffy, full of emotion, ye Siyu said.


    Luffy is the son of the pirate king. Unless ye Siyu doesn''t want to stay in this position, he won''t be foolish enough to kill Luffy.


    He also likes Luffy and ace. Although he has not seen many pirate kings, that is, when he came home from school and watched them on TV when he was a child, he also knows the pirate king in college and has read many peer novels.


    In addition, he is not that kind of crazy person, so he won''t attack Luffy.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the two little guys opened their mouths and looked at Ye Siyu. They were all surrounded by Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Ace, I said I felt this uncle was a good man.", Soon, Luffy said with a sunny smile on his face.


    "You idiot!", Ace is not a simple guy like Luffy. He didn''t immediately believe Ye Siyu''s words and still looked at Ye Siyu with vigilant eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If I really want to kill you, I won''t waste so much time with you.", Feeling ace''s eyes, ye Siyu said faintly.


    Then he waved the imitation of the sword of victory and oath in the distance.


    "Whew!"


    A huge golden chop shot out of the blade with Ye Siyu''s wave.


    The golden slash missed a mountain more than 50 meters. Under the stunned look of Luffy and ACE, the golden slash wiped off the mountain like a chalk eraser.


    Luffy and ACE were stunned, especially Luffy. His chin had fallen to the ground. They had seen the most powerful scenes, that is, those little mountain thieves and little pirates. When had they seen such scenes like natural disasters when you punched me and I punched you.


    "Are you... Are you really... Human?", Ace stammered at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course I am human. Your father could do this kind of chopping.", Ye Siyu looked at ace calmly and said.


    Although Gore D. Roger did not really show his strength in comics or animation, his strength is more important than his arrival at rafdrew.


    It''s just a very easy thing to be regarded as an old enemy by the existence of Kapp, who is not weaker than the general. The strength of vice captain Raleigh is comparable to that of the general. How can his strength be weak? Destroying a mountain or something is just a very easy thing.


    "Are you the man''s crew?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ACE, who was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, clenched his fist, his face full of anger, and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Although Gore D. Roger is a famous pirate king, in his son''s opinion, Roger is the villain who killed his mother. In addition, the Windmill Village and the kingdom of Goya are hostile to Roger, so he doesn''t like Roger very much.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Then why do you know I''m his... Son?", Ace stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Portcas D. Lujiu.", Ye Siyu said a name faintly.


    "Do you know my mother?", Hearing the name spoken by Ye Siyu, ACE stared and became very excited.


    Although ace has never seen his mother since he was born, he knows that his mother is an extremely great and respected mother. Now he hears his mother''s name from ye Siyu, which makes him very concerned.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "Are you my mother''s old lover?", Ace looked at Ye Siyu''s handsome face strangely and asked.


    "No......" Ye Siyu was directly surprised by ACE''s brain circuit. If a normal person heard that others knew his mother, he thought he was his mother''s friend at most. He would never think that others were his mother''s lover.


    However, it has to be said that ACE is worthy of the d family like Luffy and Karp, and his brain circuit is different from ordinary people.


    "That''s a pity.", Before ye Siyu said anything, ACE showed a regretful look on his face.


    "...", ye Siyu was speechless. He originally wanted to create an image of himself as an old friend of ACE''s mother in front of ACE and Luffy, so as to win the trust of Luffy and ace. Who knows that ACE''s brain circuit is so strange, even if he has experienced many worlds, Ye Siyu, who has seen many wonderful people, can''t help feeling speechless.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful. Are you a pirate?", At this time, Luffy finally closed his chin when he fell to the ground, and then exclaimed.


    "Not yet, but the future.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "That''s great. I want to be a pirate, but I''m still young. I have to wait a few years to go to sea.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Luffy exclaimed again.


    "A pirate is not a good thing, kid.", Although Ye Siyu wants to be a pirate, ye Siyu still looks down on the pirate. If he didn''t appear in the name of a pirate to attract attention, he wouldn''t be such a thing.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?", Seeing ye Siyu slandering the pirate, Luffy was immediately angry.


    In his opinion, the pirate is as interesting as shanks, while the navy is a bad man who beats him with his fist like his grandfather. Now ye Siyu actually says that the pirate is not a good thing. How can he not be angry.


    The soft rubber fist immediately hit Ye Siyu''s knight armor.


    "It hurts!", Luffy blew his red fist in tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Luffy, you idiot..." AIS, who was on the side, covered his face again after seeing Luffy''s silly appearance.


    He is older than Luffy and has more experience than Luffy. He doesn''t blindly think that pirates are good people like Luffy. He knows that there are many bad people among pirates. For example, the sapphire Pirate Group Luffy met before is a typical pirate.


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal.", Ye Siyu said to the two little guys.


    "All right, long live uncle"


    Lu Fei, who was still blowing his red fist, cheered immediately after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and instantly forgot his previous anger.


    Although AIS didn''t cheer like Luffy, his face still showed a trace of joy.


    In a burst of cheers, Luffy and ACE took Ye Siyu down the mountain and came to a small bar in Windmill Village.


    "Luffy, ACE, who is he?", When ye Siyu and two little guys entered the store, a dark green short haired woman wearing a headscarf on the bar was obviously asked by the shopkeeper.


    At the same time, the guests in the store also looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face. This is a bar full of pirates and mountain thieves. Now, ye Siyu, a guy wearing armor and looking like a knight, suddenly appeared. These people can''t help but be wary.


    "By the way, uncle, I don''t know your name yet.", Hearing the female shopkeeper''s question, Lu Fei looked at Ye Siyu with a silly face and asked.


    "My name is portcas D. white.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "Portcas? Uncle, you and ACE have the same last name. ", Lu Fei said with a smile.


    "Ace''s mother and I are distant relatives.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    This name was made up by him temporarily. The last name of portkas was used to get closer to the two little guys. The white behind was changed to correspond to his Navy''s identity of "black dragon".


    "This! Here! That''s right! ", Different from silly Lu Fei, AIS, who learned Ye Siyu''s name, stared. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s last name would be the same as himself. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Uncle, are you really my mother''s relative?", After a stammer, ACE asked his question.


    "Of course, I should be your uncle.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Uncle..." ace''s face became more excited.


    "So you''re a relative of ace.", On the other hand, the female store manager who had been vigilant against Ye Siyu was relieved when she knew Ye Siyu''s "identity". She was no longer vigilant, and a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    The same is true for the mountain thieves and pirates in the bar. Relax. They are very familiar with the two guys, ACE and Luffy, who often come here to play, so they don''t care as much as before.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu shrugged and sat down next to the two little guys.


    "Hello, I''m magino.", After ye Siyu sat down, the female store manager introduced herself to Ye Siyu.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Magino is not a pirate, has no martial arts, and has no devil fruit. However, in Windmill Village, the hometown of big pirate Luffy, she runs a bar full of pirates and mountain thieves in an orderly manner.


    Different from the shrewd and mature bar bosses in many stories, magino is kind and gentle. She always has a good impression on the pirates and cares about the children she never knew.


    For Luffy and others, magino is both a mother and a sister.


    It can be said that her kindness has a great influence on the characters of ACE and Luffy.


    Looking at Ye Siyu with a smile, a blush appeared on maggino''s face. Ye Siyu''s present separation, like his body, does not converge his temperament at all. Combined with the handsome appearance of Jianmei star eyes, it is a fatal poison for women like maggino.


    "Magino, why is your face red? Do you have a fever? ", Luffy, who was waiting for a big meal, said suspiciously after seeing machino''s appearance.


    "Ah?", Magino covered her cheek and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The pirates and mountain thieves in the bar burst into hearty laughter when they saw this situation.


    "Don''t laugh!", The laughter of the guests made magino feel more shy. She rarely yelled at the guests, but her yelling did not stop the laughter of the mountain thieves and pirates, but made the laughter bigger.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lu Fei, who didn''t know why those uncles laughed, also giggled.


    "Magino, give these two children the best meal in the shop. I''ll treat them to a full meal today.", At this time, ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, magino nodded gratefully to Ye Siyu. She knew that ye Siyu was alleviating her embarrassment, and then immediately turned to the back kitchen to leave the embarrassing scene.


    "Big meal ~ big meal ~", Lu Fei, who still didn''t know what happened, cheered with a fork in one hand and a knife in the other. Ace was also excited on one side, but he was not excited about having a big meal, but about finding ''relatives''.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� I am the 100 starting point coins of "a fa" and "book friend 20180226123156252".

 Chapter 663

    "So full ~ so full ~ burp ~", in the bar, the stomach is like Luffy''s corpse of pregnant women in October, sitting on the ground groaning while covering his stomach.


    "Luffy, you guy, told you not to eat so much.", Ace on one side looked at Luffy spread on the ground with a speechless face and said.


    "But it''s delicious, hee hee.", Luffy replied with a bright smile.


    "Really.", Ace sighed helplessly, then covered his pregnant stomach in March and lay on the ground groaning: "so full ~"


    Looking at these two half weight brothers, ye Siyu was speechless. These two guys were reincarnation of evil spirits and kept stuffing food into their mouths.


    "Mr. Bai, these two children have always been like this. Please don''t mind. I''ll give you a discount later.", Majino at the bar smiled and said she thought Ye Siyu was worried about the price of the meal.


    "No discount, just the full amount. I''m not short of this money.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said that it was just a meal. It didn''t cost so much money. Moreover, during the meal, ye Siyu also found that machino''s life was not as good as that in the cartoon.


    Because most of the guests who come to the bar are mountain bandits and pirates nearby. When they are pirates and mountain bandits in this remote place, they have a lot of money and drinks on credit.


    For the request of these mountain thieves and pirates, magino also readily agreed. From this, we can see that magino''s business is not as hot as it seems, even at a loss.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is very curious.


    After asking, ye Siyu also understood why magino''s bar could be maintained.


    That is, this bar is not just run by machino alone, but by the whole Windmill Village. Machino is just the person selected as the store manager in the village.


    In order to make the nearby mountain bandits and pirates calm down, coupled with machino''s gentle character, so that others can''t afford to bully her.


    Of course, there is a more important point. The local mountain thieves and pirates clearly know that one of the operators of this bar is Karp.


    Who''s Kapp?


    That''s the naval hero of Gore D. Roger, the world''s evil man arrested, and Kapp will come back to Windmill Village to visit his relatives once a year. Where dare they make trouble here? They don''t want to provoke Kapp, the Navy Lieutenant General.


    That''s why the local mountain thieves and pirates in Windmill Village don''t make trouble in the bar.


    In this regard, ye Siyu had to lament that what the cartoon shows is indeed the tip of the iceberg of the world.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Ma Qinuo showed a sweet smile and thanked.


    "By the way, Mr. White, are you a knight?", After thanking, magino looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    "Knight, no, I should be a pirate now.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Pirate, I can''t see it.", Ma Qinuo said in surprise. No matter what clothes or temperament, she couldn''t see that ye Siyu was like those pirates.


    In her impression, the pirates are some people who dress out of tune and are very casual. She has never seen a pirate wearing expensive knight armor like Ye Siyu.


    "Uncle... Uncle... Uncle, when are you going to sea?", At this time, ACE, lying on the ground with his stomach covered, stood up and asked.


    Since knowing that ye Siyu is his "Uncle", ACE is no longer on guard against Ye Siyu as before. Instead, he wants to get close to Ye Siyu. He wants to know more about his mother from ye Siyu.


    "In a few days, the main reason I''m here is to see your situation.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "I want to go to sea with you!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, ACE said firmly.


    "No.", Ye Siyu directly denied.


    "Ah? Why? ", Ace asked anxiously.


    "You are too young, and my journey will be very dangerous. I will encounter an existence with strength similar to me. It is still too dangerous for you now.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Of course, his reason is not what he said. He just doesn''t want to destroy the plot. You know, the top battle is a good opportunity for the noumenon to master the Navy. If ace goes to sea with him, it may change some things.


    Anyway, ACE is also an important presence of Luffy, the son of the plane. Without him, ye Siyu doesn''t know whether the battle on the top can reach the scene like that in the plot.


    And he doesn''t want to take care of a little child when looking for the devil fruit to get the origin of the world.


    He refused ace''s request for unnecessary trouble.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ACE remembered Ye Siyu''s golden slash that easily erased a mountain not long ago. A look of panic flashed in his eyes. The existence of that level is really beyond his ability to compete.


    "Well, don''t lose heart. As long as you work hard, you can reach that level. You know you''re a member of the d family.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "D family? What''s that, Ace looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "You have to find out the secret yourself.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain too much.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explain, but he doesn''t know what the d family is about. It''s better to keep mysterious than to say some useless information.


    "Magino! Are ace and Luffy with you? "


    At this time, the door of the bar opened and a burly old woman ran into the bar anxiously.


    "Dadan, we''re here ~", Luffy, lying on the ground, immediately waved hello.


    "Where the hell did you two just go?!"


    Looking at ace and Luffy lying on the floor of the bar, the old woman called Dadan by Luffy hurried in, picked up the two little guys with one hand and shouted.


    Although the tone is very rough and fierce, anyone in the bar can feel da Dan''s concern for the two little guys.


    "Hee hee, we just followed ace''s uncle to have a big meal.", Lu Fei, who was being carried, smiled and didn''t care about Da Dan''s terrible look.


    "Ace''s uncle?", There was a look of surprise on Dadan''s face.


    "This uncle is.", Luffy directly pointed to Ye Siyu and said.


    "Who are you?", Following Luffy''s fingers, Dadan found Ye Siyu in the bar. His face immediately became serious and his hands became tighter holding Luffy and ace.


    As the adoptive mother of AIS and Luffy, he knows very well who AIS''s parents are. AIS''s uncle, that is to say, AIS''s mother''s relatives, she has never heard of such a person.


    Moreover, the man was also wearing expensive knight armor. He didn''t look like ace''s relatives, which made her very distrustful.


    "Portcas D. white, ACE''s distant uncle.", Ye Siyu stood up from his seat and introduced himself very gentlemanly.


    This gesture immediately made all the women in the bar except Da Dan have a peach heart, while those men were full of unhappiness.


    "Why haven''t I heard of you?", Although Ye Siyu''s surname is the same as ACE, Dadan still doesn''t believe Ye Siyu, because his name can be fake. No one knows whether it''s true or not.


    "Of course, they all said distant relatives, of course Karp didn''t know.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dadan was stunned and took a deep look at Ye Siyu.


    As for the identity of ACE''s parents, only Dadan and Karp know in the world for the time being. Now ye Siyu actually mentioned Karp, apparently knowing that ace was brought by Karp.


    "Are you really ace''s uncle?", Dadan stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu still smiled and replied.


    "Uncle Dadan, he''s really ace''s uncle, and he''s so powerful. With a wave of his hand, he will cut off the mountain we usually go to play. Such a powerful man must be ace''s uncle.", Lu Fei said with a smile.


    "Luffy, what did you just say?!", Lu Fei''s words surprised Da Dan. He was about to mention Lu Fei in front of him, and his faces were close together.


    "Such a powerful man must be ace''s uncle.", Luffy said blankly.


    "The previous sentence.", Dadan continued.


    "With a wave, the mountain we usually go to play will be cut off.", Luffy replied.


    "Did you cut that mountain?!", Hearing Luffy''s answer, Dadan put it down, then looked at Ye Siyu in horror and asked.


    "Yes, these two guys didn''t believe me, so they proved it to them.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing ye Siyu admit that Da Dan took a breath of air-conditioning, she was so anxious to find Luffy and ACE because she saw that the mountain that Luffy and ACE usually play was cut. She was afraid that Luffy and ACE would encounter any danger.


    Now she was not surprised to learn that the culprit for flattening the mountain was in front of her.


    At the same time, she also believed that ye Siyu was Uncle AIS.


    Dadan is different from those little pirates and mountain thieves in Windmill Village. She knows the power of the strong at sea. If ye Siyu, a strong person who can easily change the terrain, really wants to plot against Luffy or ACE, she doesn''t need to waste so much saliva. Just catch them directly.


    But now he invited Luffy and ace to dinner in this small bar. He should really be ace''s uncle.


    "Miss Dadan, what hill?", On one side, magino was full of doubts. She was completely covered by the dialogue between Dadan and ye Siyu.


    "Just go out and have a look over there.", Dadan didn''t explain in detail, but pointed to the window of the bar.


    "Eh? Why is the hill next to gorpo mountain gone? "


    "Ah?! Is it really gone? "


    "What''s going on? I can see it before I come to the bar. "


    ����


    All the people in the bar looked out of the window in the direction indicated by Dadan. They found that there was a mountain missing from the original mountains.


    "Cut off by this guy.", Dadan pointed to Ye Siyu and said.


    "Hiss!"


    "Crackling!"


    For a moment, the bar was full of air-conditioning and the sound of broken cups. Everyone was shocked by Dadan''s words.


    They are all small mountain thieves and small pirates. The most serious damage they have ever seen is the deep pit blasted by the artillery of the kingdom of Goya. Where have they seen the mountain erased? This kind of thing only exists in legends.


    This legendary thing was actually created by the handsome knight in front of them. You know, many of them wanted to rob Ye Siyu after he left the bar. Now they think it''s terrible.


    "Mr. Bai, did you really do that?", Margino''s little hand covered her red lips and said in surprise. She was also shocked by what Dadan said.


    "It was just a whim and it was cut off accidentally. If it frightened you, I apologize to you.", Ye Siyu apologized to magino with his right hand caressing his chest.


    "No, no, no, it didn''t scare me. You don''t have to.", Magino waved in a hurry.


    "Uncle... Uncle, did you just say that I can do your level in the future?", At this time, ACE looked firmly at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course.", With ACE''s future strength, it is absolutely a very easy thing to develop the burnt fruit and destroy a small mountain.


    With Ye Siyu''s affirmation, ACE''s eyes were full of hot flames, then bowed to Ye Siyu and asked, "uncle, teach me! I also want to be a strong man like you! "


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Me too! I want it, too! Uncle, you can''t be stingy! ", Seeing that ye Siyu wanted to teach ace, Luffy couldn''t stand on one side and immediately jumped and shouted.


    But he really ate too much. With this jump, his stomach churned. Many undigested food gushed out of his mouth like a fountain and almost splashed on ACE.


    "How disgusting! You idiot! "


    "Hee hee! Er... I feel so bad... "


    The two brothers started fighting again.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of tenderness appeared on Dadan''s fierce face.


    "Miss magino, I''ll trouble you again.", Looking at the ground soiled by Luffy, ye Siyu said to maggino, who also looked at Luffy and ace with a gentle look.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Replied magino with a gentle smile.


    Looking at the gentle magino, ye Siyu said, "miss magino, do you want to leave the Windmill Village and see the world with me?"


    Ye Siyu is the one who wants to set up a pirate group. Magino, who is both eye-catching and can cook, is the best choice for the chef.


    As for strength, ye Siyu doesn''t care. If he takes it seriously, no one on the planet is his opponent, so he has no restrictions on the strength of his companions, as long as he can make himself comfortable.


    "Ah? See the world together? ", Magino was stunned by Ye Siyu''s sudden words, and then her white face turned red, because ye Siyu''s words were too easy to think of other places.


    "Cough, I want to invite Miss magino to be my cook.", Ye Siyu also knew that his words were somewhat ambiguous, and immediately explained.


    "Can I see?", Magino did not answer immediately.


    "Of course, just tell me your decision before I leave.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� S 100 starting coins for reward.

 Chapter 664

    A few days later, on the wharf of Windmill Village, Luffy and ACE looked at Ye Siyu with tears on their faces.


    They are not sad about ye Siyu''s departure, but happy about ye Siyu''s departure.


    A few days ago, when they begged Ye Siyu to teach them to become strong, it was an excitement. Only when ye Siyu began to train them, they found that the training was not as easy as they thought.


    The life they have lived these days is like hell. They can only be described as tired into dogs every day. If their grandfather Kapp''s training intensity for them is one, then the training intensity given by Ye Siyu is ten, which is completely two different levels of existence.


    Every day, under the condition of several times of gravity, the creatures caught by Ye Siyu chase and kill them. At the same time, they must breathe according to the rhythm Ye Siyu said. Once the rhythm is wrong, they will slap their ass.


    This slap is not strong, but the pain is very strong.


    In addition, I have to sleep with all kinds of strange uncomfortable movements every night


    Every day is a variety of training that makes them feel very painful.


    Although they only have a few days and can eat delicious food they have never eaten every day, they don''t want to continue at all. Now ye Siyu is leaving. It''s strange that they are unhappy.


    Looking at the two tearful little guys, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. He could also see the inner thoughts of the two guys. He immediately pointed to Dadan next to the two little guys and said faintly: "you two guys don''t think you don''t need training when I leave. I''ve asked Dadan to take good care of you. If you don''t train according to the training method I left behind, Your meals will be halved every day, so don''t think I''ll be happy after I leave. "


    "Ah?!"


    "What?! Uncle, you are too cunning! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the two guys who were originally crying with joy were stunned, and then looked at Dadan with expectant eyes, hoping that Dadan could give them a negative answer.


    But the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Under their desperate eyes, Dadan nodded, indicating that what ye Siyu said is true.


    The two little guys cried again. This time, they really cried for sadness, not happiness.


    "Mr. Bai, don''t bully them.", Margino gently stroked the heads of the two little guys and said angrily.


    "This is not bullying, but must be undertaken to become a strong man. And magino, we will be partners in the future. Don''t call me Mr. Bai so rigidly. Just call me Bai.", Ye Siyu smiled at magino.


    After a few days of consideration, magino finally decided to leave the Windmill Village with Ye Siyu. Even if the old people in the village stopped, she would also like to see the outside world.


    Of course, whether she really left Windmill Village just for this reason is unknown. Only she knows.


    "Well... White.", Ma Qinuo nodded hesitantly and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of strange light.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently when she felt magino''s eyes.


    Of course, he knew clearly why machino was willing to follow him to leave the windmill village where he had lived for more than ten years.


    He is the Savior of the two earths. The light of hope gathered by mankind can''t be resisted even by the powerful men such as the Warring States period and Karp, not to mention ordinary people like magino. Moreover, ye Siyu is still a handsome man, which is even more irresistible.


    "Uncle, where''s your boat?", Ace asked curiously after crying for his future hell like life.


    You should know that there are only a few boats fishing by local villagers in the whole wharf. In addition, there are no boats in sight.


    "Yes, uncle, where''s your boat?", Lu Fei, with tears hanging from his eyes, asked curiously. His neck was as long as a giraffe. He kept looking around, trying to find Ye Siyu''s pirate ship.


    As soon as this problem came out, the nearby magino and Dadan and the villagers of Windmill Village who saw magino off also looked puzzled.


    "Does this guy want to rob our fishing boat to sea?", A fisherman said with some worry.


    "No, this little brother is so handsome. He doesn''t like such a person.", An aunt with peach eyes retorted.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about. Who knows if he''s a flower radish. My magino went with such a person.", A wretched young man said sadly.


    All the people talked and wondered about ye Siyu''s pirate ship.


    "White, where''s our boat?", Machino also asked. She was also very curious about where the pirate ship she would live in the future.


    "It hasn''t been made yet.", Facing the curious eyes of the people, ye Siyu replied.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as ye Siyu''s answer came out, everyone''s face stiffened. Both children like ace and Luffy and adults like Dadan looked at Ye Siyu with a strange look.


    Even maggino, who usually treats people gently and will face them with a gentle smile no matter what happens, was covered with a circle by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    They all felt that they had been fooled by Ye Siyu. They didn''t even build a boat. How could they go to sea.


    "White, how can we go to sea?", Magino felt Ye Siyu unreliable for the first time.


    "By boat, of course.", Ye Siyu answered without hesitation.


    "But we don''t have a boat..." said magino silently.


    Does Ye Siyu really want to rob the fishermen''s boat in Windmill Village?


    "It''s ok now.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Now?", Everyone looked at each other and was somewhat confused by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    You should know that the pirate ship is not an ordinary fishing boat at sea. It is a tool that needs to sail hundreds of miles at sea. It must be treated with care. It takes at least a month to build a seagoing ship that can sail far.


    But ye Siyu said it was made now. It was just a talk at the end of the day.


    "Yes, now.", Ye Siyu nodded blandly, and then stamped his foot gently.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Siyu''s stamp, people felt the violent vibration of the ground.


    "What''s that in the back?!", A frightened voice trembled from the mouth of a villager.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked back.


    I saw countless huge trees on the mountain next door swimming on the ground like boa constrictors, sliding here quickly.


    "Monster!"


    When they saw these boa constrictor like trees, they cried out, their faces were full of fear, and their legs were soft with fear.


    "White!"


    Ma Qinuo, who had never seen such a picture, immediately hid behind Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, this is our ship.", Ye Siyu patted margino''s catkin and said.


    "Our boat?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned magino.


    "Yes, our ship.", Ye Siyu nodded and waved his right hand.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the sliding trees stopped on the beach ten meters away, and then quickly combined.


    The next second, everyone''s mouth opened wide, full of horror.


    A huge three sail sea boat with a length of 40 meters and a width of 20 meters and a majestic white dragon in the bow appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The ship was built according to the information provided by the Red Queen. Of course, there is only a shell with no power system filled inside, but it''s not too late to install these things after they go to the sea.


    Ye Siyu had planned to directly open the small world and take out the warships made in it if not for the sake of not attracting the attention of the plane will of the world.


    But now it''s the same to build a pirate ship by yourself. Although it''s not the hardest Adam tree in the world, it''s an ordinary tree, but as long as it''s blessed by magic, even the hardness of ordinary trees can reach more than several times that of Adam tree, so ye Siyu doesn''t care about the material of the ship.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu leaped directly over the heads of the crowd and fell directly on the sea, setting off a storm of waves.


    "This... This... This..."


    Looking at such a magical scene in front of us, everyone was speechless, and Luffy showed his unique shocked look of his jaw falling to the ground.


    "Isn''t there a boat now?", Ye Siyu said faintly to the shocked ace and Luffy.


    "Good... Very powerful...", Lu Fei closed his chin and looked at Ye Siyu admiringly.


    "Just so.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t care. If it weren''t for the hurry of time, he could make a bigger and better ship, but now the ship is enough for him.


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the name of this ship?", Luffy asked curiously.


    "Emperor white dragon.", Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, and a flag completely different from the world pirate flag appeared on the emperor white dragon.


    This is a black flag that echoes the bow and the name of the ship, embroidered with a white Chinese dragon, giving people a very dignified feeling.


    The emperor white dragon is not a name casually given by Ye Siyu, but a well-founded one.


    Ye Siyu is very simple about the name of his Pirate Group, which is the emperor Pirate Group


    Emperor, this is not a name that everyone can use. There have been pirate groups such as emperor in the past, but they have been besieged by other pirate groups.


    Even the four emperors pirate regiment, known as the emperor of the sea, dare not roam the sea under the title of emperor, because this title is too arrogant. Once there is any problem, it is likely to be attacked by other pirate regiments.


    Now ye Siyu''s name is definitely a mocking face on the sea. Who sees who wants to fight.


    But this is also the original intention of Ye Siyu. What he wants is to show his strength. He wants to be the only emperor on the sea.


    As for the white dragon, it is very simple to echo its title in the Navy.


    "Wow! How handsome! ", Looking at the emperor white dragon after raising the pirate flag, Luffy immediately drooled and envied.


    Although ace didn''t say, the envy in his eyes showed his thoughts.


    "Don''t envy, you will have your own pirate ship in the future.", Ye Siyu patted the heads of the two guys, then stretched out his hand to magino and said, "magino, it''s time for us to go to sea."


    "Yeah.", Magino nodded and put her hand on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    After saying goodbye, ye Siyu and magino boarded the emperor white dragon and drove away in the distance.


    "Ace, I have decided that I will build a pirate ship bigger than uncle!", Looking at the slowly shrinking emperor white dragon, Luffy decided to say.


    "Me too!", Ace said equally firmly.


    ����


    When night falls, the stars all over the sky are dotted in the night sky like a river, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Ah!"


    On the emperor white dragon, magino opened her hands and felt the sea breeze blowing in front of her. This was her first time to feel the sea breeze on the sea.


    Although she lives in a windmill village near the sea, it is her first time to go to sea at night.


    "How do you feel, magino?", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came.


    "White, have you sorted it out?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s voice, magino asked in surprise.


    Since getting on the ship, ye Siyu has been busy inside and outside the ship, carving arrays and installing engines, so maggino is a little bored on the deck alone.


    "It has been sorted out. Let me introduce you to the facilities of the emperor white dragon.", Ye Siyu nodded, and then introduced the facilities of emperor white dragon to magino.


    After working hard for most of the day, he has completed the transformation of the emperor white dragon.


    After his transformation, the emperor white dragon can be said to be one of the strongest seagoing ships in the world.


    In terms of attack power, it is definitely stronger than the Pluto, one of the three ancient weapons.


    In terms of defense, even white beard, a man who claims to be able to destroy the world, can''t damage the emperor white dragon in a short time.


    Moreover, it also has automatic defense function. Only certified personnel can get on the ship. If others get on the ship without permission, they will be attacked. Even if ye Siyu leaves, it can ensure the safety of ordinary people with little strength such as magino.


    In addition to these functions, the emperor white dragon also has various magical places and is definitely a treasure in the world.


    "So powerful.", Although maggino hasn''t seen any other powerful pirate ships, she knows something about them from the pirates in the bar. Now, even if she doesn''t understand it, she knows how strong the ship she takes under her feet is.


    "By the way, Bai, where are we going next?", After lamenting the power of the emperor white dragon, magino asked curiously.


    "Frost moon village.", Ye Siyu directly said his next destination.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''Jiang Nezha''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of "dark star emperor" and "Qinglian Zhisheng"�� Book friend 20180226123156252 ''200 starting point coins for reward�� 100 starting point coins for "non heart", "supreme and ruffian".

 Chapter 665

    "Frost moon village? Where is that, Knowing what the next destination is, magino looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face.


    "A small village in the East China Sea.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Is there anything strange about that village?", When ye Siyu arranged the emperor white dragon, machino was not idle, but read some books on the basic knowledge of the sea given to her by Ye Siyu.


    This book records many things on the sea, including strength analysis, geographical knowledge and a wide variety of things.


    In this regard, she also has a basic understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength, that is, ye Siyu will definitely be a big pirate when he goes to sea. There must be some secrets in the village that can attract big pirates.


    "There''s nothing strange. I just want to see someone.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "See someone?", When she heard that ye Siyu was going to meet people, Maggie Norton became vigilant.


    "Or a child.", Looking at maggino, who is usually gentle to others, showing a rare color of vigilance, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "It was a child..." listening to Ye Siyu''s meaningless laughter and strange eyes, maggino''s face was red and shy. She looked particularly red in the bright moonlight. She knew that her sentence was too easy to be misunderstood.


    "Maggino, I''m a little hungry. Can you cook me a snack?", Looking at maggino''s shy face, ye Siyu said that if he didn''t give maggino another step, he was worried that maggino would faint shyly.


    "OK, OK.", Magino quickly lowered her head and ran to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled slightly, and then contacted the body far away in the headquarters of the navy to exchange some things and arrangements for the future.


    ����


    Dawn came, and the emperor white dragon with automatic navigation system was close to its destination, frost moon village.


    "Wow, what a big boat."


    "I really want to go up and play."


    "I''d like to. Why don''t we go there and have a look."


    "OK, OK."


    The approach of the emperor white dragon immediately attracted the attention of those residents along the coast of Shuangyue village. Some children who had never seen such a big ship cheered.


    "You bastards, go home immediately!"


    "It''s not good! It''s a pirate! "


    "Go and inform Mr. Geng Siro of Xinxin Taoist center immediately!"


    Unlike these children, the residents of Shuangyue village changed their faces when they saw the flag of the emperor white dragon. At a glance, they saw that the approaching seagoing ship was not an ordinary merchant ship, but a pirate ship. They immediately shouted at the children who wanted to join the fun, let them go home, and told the local residents the news of the pirate attack.


    "Bai, what happened to them?", Through the high-power telescope of the emperor white dragon, we can see the phenomenon of those villagers running wildly.


    "They''re afraid of us.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Afraid of us?", Ma Qinuo looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously, but soon realized that she was now a "notorious" pirate. Other villages did not have Kapp, a naval hero, as in Windmill Village.


    Facing pirates, of course, can''t be as peaceful as Windmill Village.


    "Is this a pirate..." looking at the children who fell to the ground because of panic in the village, maggino''s mood was very complex. She never thought that in her opinion, a pirate who was no different from ordinary people except a little fierce would be so terrible for other villages.


    "Yes, this is the pirate, the villain on the sea.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although he is now a pirate, Rao still looks down on the pirate.


    Magino did not speak, but quietly looked through the telescope at the situation of frost moon village.


    Soon, the emperor''s white dragon docked. Ye Siyu and maggino, who were in a complex mood, got off the ship. They could clearly see that there was no one over the whole street, and the doors and windows of all houses were closed.


    Some curious children will be pulled back by their parents when they try to open the window to observe Ye Siyu and magino. If they listen carefully, they will find that there is a curse inside.


    "Da Da!"


    When ye Siyu and Ma Qinuo came to the middle of the village, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and countless villagers with farm tools came up from all directions.


    Of the course, these villagers just surrounded, and no one dared to attack Ye Siyu and magino.


    They are all smart people. They don''t want to be the first birds. In the past, many villagers thought they had a chance to win after surrounding a small number of pirate groups, and were killed in the end.


    So they won''t do it until the strongest people in the village come.


    Looking at the villagers of Shuangyue village who surrounded themselves, Maggie Norton was scared to hide behind Ye Siyu, holding Ye Siyu''s sleeves tightly with both hands, and her expression became a little flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you.", Ye Siyu patted Ma Qinuo''s hand and said.


    When magno heard the speech, she felt a lot easier in her panic, not as nervous as before.


    "Here comes Mr. gengshiro!", Suddenly, a commotion spread among the villagers. Then all the villagers gave way. Then a man wearing Kendo clothes, round framed glasses, squinting eyes and horsetail came with a group of little children with wooden knives.


    "Huh?"


    When the man appeared, ye Siyu''s eyes shrank, but he was not surprised by the man''s temperament or strength, but by one of the two children standing behind the man.


    The two children, a man and a woman, have green hair, wear worn-out white clothes and blue pants, and their faces are full of rebellious and wild. Their appearance and temperament show the identity of the child behind Geng Siro.


    That''s Luffy''s future companion. At the same time, it''s no accident that it''s the largest swordsman in the future and one of the three giants of straw hat.


    However, compared with Sauron, ye Siyu paid more attention to the little girl standing next to Sauron, a head taller than him and full of heroism.


    It looks as like as two peas in the Navy headquarters who are being taught by ontology.


    As like as two peas, dashky is the only person who has the opposite temperament. That is Guina who leads Sauron to the world''s first swordsman.


    According to the Red Queen''s information, Gu Yina should die by accident at this time, but now she is standing in front of herself, which has to surprise Ye Siyu.


    But this little surprise was soon dispersed by him, because comics are always comics, which will deviate from the real world more or less, and this pirate king world is not necessarily the pirate king world perceived by the comic writer, so guyina''s death is not a surprising thing.


    "Your Excellency?", When ye Siyu looked at Gu Yina, Geng sirang, who stood in front of Gu Yina, narrowed his eyes and said softly. His right hand didn''t feel like it was on the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    As a swordsman, his keen intuition told him that the man in front of him was an extremely terrible existence. This feeling was the same as that of the man called "the world''s most ferocious criminal", and even stronger.


    Even if he does his best, he may not be able to deal with it, so he must not rush into conflict, otherwise everyone, including his daughter and disciples, may be destroyed by it, and he must be careful.


    "Portcas D. white.", Ye Siyu simply said his pseudonym.


    "Portcas D. white?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s name, Geng Silang immediately searched his mind for information related to the name. Such a strong man must be famous on the sea.


    Just thought for a while, he couldn''t think of the slightest information about ye Siyu.


    There are only two possibilities for this. One is that ye Siyu is a master hidden in the folk, and the other is that ye Siyu''s name is false.


    In this regard, Geng Siro prefers the former one, because ye Siyu is too young, just in his early twenties. In addition, maqino behind him is an ordinary woman without any combat effectiveness.


    If it is the second case, it is completely unnecessary to use a pseudonym to show people with Ye Siyu''s strength. At the same time, people who show people with a pseudonym have any purpose. Now he is followed by an ordinary woman who doesn''t seem to have any special purpose, which is obviously unlikely to have any ulterior purpose.


    Coupled with Ye Siyu''s temperament, Geng Siro thinks Ye Siyu is the first kind of person.


    Ye Siyu''s next words certified Geng Siro''s idea.


    "It''s not surprising that your excellency hasn''t heard of me. I''ve just been out for a while.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "I see. I wonder if Mr. Bai came to Shuangyue village?", After affirming his idea, Geng Silang looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and asked.


    "I came to frost moon village to replenish.", Ye Siyu casually made up a reason and said.


    "In that case, why don''t you go to the ashram below? I still have some food reserves there.", Geng Siro invited Ye Siyu.


    This can not only avoid the conflict between the villagers and ye Siyu, but also observe Ye Siyu and see if ye Siyu, a strong man, really comes here for supply.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. gengshiro.", Ye Siyu immediately thanked gengsilang.


    His original purpose was to get close to gengshiro and check Solon. Now gengshiro has invited himself. How could he refuse.


    "Please.", Gengshiro immediately extended his hand to meet him.


    With Geng sirang''s invitation, ye Siyu and Maggie Lu left the village and walked towards the one heart Taoist temple on the other side of the village.


    On the way, ye Siyu found that Shuangyue village was not simple.


    The population of the whole Shuangyue village is more than 100 people, but their cultivated land is very much, and the food they can produce is completely inconsistent with the population of their village.


    Even if part of the grain is handed over to the kingdom that governs them, there is still a large surplus of grain.


    Recalling some stories about Shuangyue village, ye Siyu can be sure that Shuangyue village is a secret grain base for revolutionaries.


    "Uncle, are you also a swordsman?"


    While ye Siyu was thinking, a female voice interrupted Ye Siyu''s thinking.


    Guina, who looked as like as two peas, looked at the vow and the sword of victory with his eyes hanging on his waist.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, the disciples next to gengsilang exclaimed one after another, looking at Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    "I want to challenge you!"


    The next second, Sauron ran to Ye Siyu and said loudly.


    "Sauron! Apologize to Mr. Bai quickly! "


    Geng Silang in front yelled when he heard Sauron''s words. He doesn''t know ye Siyu yet. He doesn''t know whether he is the kind of person who doesn''t care about children''s angry words. If he is stingy, Sauron''s words are easy to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I don''t.", Sauron made a face at gengshiro.


    Sauron''s ghost face made Geng sirang''s face black, and a trace of fine light flickered in his narrowed eyes. Ye Siyu can imagine that Sauron''s next life will never be easy.


    "Mr. gengshiro, it doesn''t matter. Since this child wants to challenge me, as a swordsman, I certainly can''t refuse.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and didn''t care at all.


    "Sauron, thank Mr. White soon.", Seeing that ye Siyu really didn''t care, gengsilang was relieved and scolded Sauron at the same time.


    "Cut.", Sauron curled his lips and said nothing.


    "Hehe.", Maggino next to Ye Siyu looked at Sauron''s stubborn appearance and smiled. Sauron''s appearance reminded him of Luffy and others.


    Soon, the people came to gengsilang''s one heart dojo. Ye Siyu and Suolong stood in the middle of the dojo respectively.


    "Uncle, my classroom is full of guns! Tonic burn look! Eight fast! ", With a bamboo knife in his hands and a bamboo knife in his mouth, Suo long, who had three bamboo knives in total, said vaguely to Ye Siyu, who stood loosely opposite.


    He thinks Ye Siyu is belittling himself.


    "I didn''t underestimate you, little guy. It''s already giving you face.", Ye Siyu said faintly, still without the meaning of pulling out the sword.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Siyu''s attitude made Sauron even more unhappy. As soon as he clenched his teeth with a bamboo knife, his short body ran towards Ye Siyu quickly. His speed was no less than that of an adult. It was a very strange thing to reach this speed with his youth.


    "Whew!"


    When Sauron rushed to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu, who had been standing lazily, stretched out a finger in his right hand and then waved it gently.


    The next second, Geng Siro''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting points of reward for Diao Diao '','' I am AFA '','' Luo mengchuan ''and'' a person without a sense of existence ''.

 Chapter 666

    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared in the dojo and went to the Solon roll mat in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    With Sauron''s frightened voice, she was blown away by the strong wind. At the same time, the bamboo knives in her hands and biting in her mouth fell one after another, and her body rolled on the ground for several times before she stopped.


    "What happened?", Sauron immediately stood up from the ground and his face was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what was going on and why there was a sudden gust of wind in the dojo.


    "Sauron, you lost.", At this time, Geng Siro spoke.


    "I didn''t lose! If it hadn''t been for that gust of wind, I could have defeated uncle. ", Sauron said unhappily.


    "No, you lost.", Gengsilang opened his mouth. At the same time, his eyes, which had been narrowed all the time, opened. These sharp eyes made people feel dazzling at the first glance.


    Feeling gengshiro''s eyes, Sauron''s body stiffened. He had never seen gengshiro look like this.


    If Geng Siro gave him the feeling that he was an unknown sword wrapped in a scabbard, now it is a sharp sword out of the scabbard and cold, which makes him speechless for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Bai could understand the slash so deeply. It really opened my eyes.", After scolding Solon, Geng Siro''s sharp color in his eyes converged, and then said to Ye Siyu in a respectful and shocked tone.


    Although he knew that ye Siyu''s strength was very strong, he was estimated to be several percent stronger than himself.


    However, after ye Siyu just waved his finger, he could set off a burst of wind pressure. Geng sirang knew that ye Siyu''s strength was not only several percent stronger than himself, but much stronger than himself.


    In the eyes of Solon and others, it was just a gust of wind, but in the eyes of a swordsman close to the level of a great swordsman, it was not the fruit ability, nor the gust raised by a strong body, but the sword man''s chop.


    And it''s also a weakened version of Jianhao slash.


    Chopping is the most important symbol to distinguish swordsmen and swordsmen.


    Although a swordsman who understands the realm of cutting iron can be called a swordsman, some ordinary swordsmen think that a real swordsman knows that only a swordsman who uses a chopping wave can be regarded as a real swordsman, so he will be called a swordsman chopping.


    You should know that he is close to the great swordsman, but even with such strength, he can''t use the swordsman''s chop with his fingers like Ye Siyu. This is something he has never seen or heard before he came to the seclusion of Shuangyue village and before he lived in seclusion.


    Moreover, even the eagle eyed joracor mihok, who is now known as the world''s largest swordsman, can''t do it. How can he not be shocked that he is actually used by Ye Siyu, a young man in his early twenties.


    "Not bad.", Ye Siyu said with a light smile.


    Although Ye Siyu has not systematically studied the Kendo of the pirate king world, there are several swordsmen in the Navy headquarters. With the sword skills mastered by Ye Siyu, it is easy to understand the so-called chopping in the world.


    The chopping attack in this world is almost the same as the armed color domineering, but it is just a substantive attack by the use of spiritual power, condensing their own essence, Qi and spirit, and waving through items such as swords.


    For ye Siyu, who is proficient in spiritual power, learning is just a very simple thing.


    "Your Excellency is modest.", Gengshiro replied.


    "Father, what is chopping?"


    Gu Yina looked at Geng Siro and asked. Since she was born, he had never seen his father show such a shocked look, and he still showed such a look when facing kendo.


    "It''s still far away for you. You just need to know that Mr. Bai is the top swordsman in the world.", Gengshiro shook his head and said.


    Gu Yina doesn''t even understand the realm of chopping iron. Telling her about chopping in advance may make her too attached to chopping and ignore chopping iron. Therefore, Geng Siro doesn''t intend to tell Gu Yina what chopping is.


    "The top swordsman!"


    Hearing gengshiro''s words, Gu ina and soron, who was indignant that gengshiro had just announced that he had lost, stared greatly.


    Especially Gu Yina, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes is called worship and curiosity.


    You know, Gu Yina''s goal has always been to become the world''s largest swordsman. Now ye Siyu, who is called the world''s top swordsman by her father, doesn''t worship wizards in front of her.


    As for Sauron, he was also very surprised. Although he didn''t have the goal of Gu Yina to become the largest swordsman in the world, he knew what a great swordsman was when he fought with Gu Yina all day. He never thought that ye Siyu was the great swordsman Gu Yina hung in her mouth all day.


    "Do you understand now that I said you lost? If Mr. Bai hadn''t let you, you wouldn''t have just been blown away. ", Gengshiro said to the shocked Sauron.


    "Oh, oh.", Sauron nodded vaguely.


    "Mr. Bai, I also want to challenge you and let me feel the existence of Da Jianhao!", When Solon nodded, Gu Yina looked at Ye Siyu with a fiery look and said excitedly.


    "Guyina, do you still have unrealistic ideas?", Hearing his daughter''s request, Geng Siro scolded softly.


    Gengshiro is very clear about what his daughter thinks.


    "Father!", Guyina looked at her father with eager and expectant eyes, hoping that he would agree to her request.


    "Didn''t I tell you that no matter how much sweat you pay, women can''t become great swordsmen?"


    However, gengshiro did not agree to guyina''s request, but scolded guyina again in a more severe tone.


    "I..." hearing her father''s scolding, Gu ina''s eyes full of expectation were covered with a layer of water mist. If it had been before, she would never cry, but would work harder to prove her ideas.


    But this time gengshiro denied himself in front of outsiders, which made Gu Yina feel very sad, and tears gradually brewing in her eyes.


    Seeing that his usually stubborn daughter was about to cry, Geng Siro was also a little flustered. Since Gu Yina was sensible, he had only seen Gu Yina cry twice, once for his wife and once when he was beaten and cried when fighting with himself.


    Now Guina is crying again, and he has no choice.


    "Mr. gengshiro, I don''t agree with you.", At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    "What?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Geng sirang and Gu Yina, and they looked at him one after another.


    "Don''t you agree with me, Mr. Bai?", Gengsilang asked with a little hesitation.


    "Of course not.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and his tone was full of indisputable meaning.


    Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer slightly changed the faces of Geng Silang and Gu Yin. Geng Silang became wrinkled, while Gu Yina changed back to expectation. She felt that she saw hope.


    She hopes to learn from ye Siyu that she has different opinions from her father.


    "Mr. Bai, can women also become great swordsmen?", Gengshiro asked his own questions.


    You know, it is recognized by all swordsmen that women can''t become great swordsmen. Before, he didn''t agree with this view, but after one thing, he found that this is true. Women can''t become great swordsmen.


    As for this matter, Gu Yina''s mother died. In order to prove that women also wanted to become the world''s largest swordsman, she challenged swordsmen everywhere with Geng Siro. Finally, in a challenge not long after Gu Yina was born, she died under a common swordsman whose level was much worse than her.


    Since then, he also agreed that women could not become the world''s largest swordsman, and did not want Gu ina to follow her mother''s footsteps.


    "Of course, why can''t women become great swordsmen?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Women''s physique is too poor. In the early stage, they may be compared with men, but with the growth of age, the gap in strength and physique will become larger and larger. This is an indisputable fact. My daughter and my disciple are the best proof. More than a year ago, my disciple couldn''t support Gu Yina for a round, but now, He has been able to play even with guyina. It is estimated that he will be able to defeat guyina who is older than him in a short time. ", Gengshiro said very seriously, comparing Solon and guyina.


    "Mr. gengshiro, your statement is wrong. Why don''t we prove it?", Hearing gengsilang''s reason, ye Siyu thought for a moment, then looked at gengsilang and said.


    "Proof?", Geng sirang looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously.


    "Yes, since you use your daughter and your disciples to show that women cannot become the world''s largest swordsman, we might as well use them to prove who''s right.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "How to prove it?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, gengsilang''s narrow eyes flashed a fine light. He was curious about ye Siyu''s so-called proof.


    "It''s very simple. The two of us teach each other to fight once every five years with a deadline of 15 years and win two sets in three sets... I don''t know what Mr. Geng Siro thinks?", Ye Siyu said with a faint smile.


    "Teach each other..."


    Geng Silang didn''t immediately answer Ye Siyu''s proposal, but felt his smooth chin and pondered, looking at his daughter and Sauron.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not disturb him, but waited quietly, with an interesting light in his eyes.


    Noumenon is training dasqi in Malin Fando, and his split is ready to teach Guina. At that time, you can see who can teach her.


    Solon has long been forgotten by him. It would be a shame if he, who has experienced so many worlds and mastered many world cultivation methods, could not teach a person more powerful than the aborigines.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care whether gengsilang will agree or not. Even if he doesn''t agree now, he has many ways to make him return to his heart.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, Gu Yina next to gengshiro clenched her little hand. She was also waiting for her father''s decision.


    "I will defeat you, guyina!", At this time, Sauron looked at guyina seriously and said.


    "My father hasn''t decided yet..." looking at Sauron''s serious look, Gu ina covered her face and said silently. She''s really a green haired fool.


    "I agree.", As soon as Gu Yina''s voice fell, gengshiro''s voice came into her ears, which was like the sound of nature,


    "Father!"


    Guyina looked at gengshiro with a surprised look on her face.


    "But before that, I need to confirm one thing, that is, whether you can really teach Guina.", Geng Siro ignored the surprised guyina, but looked at Ye Siyu with sharp eyes.


    If you agree with Ye Siyu''s suggestion, it means that Gu Yina will follow Ye Siyu to leave Shuangyue village for practice.


    Although the feeling Ye Siyu gave himself and the chopping blow he just waved his finger told him that he was a strong man, he would not let Gu Yina follow Ye Siyu to learn without personal verification.


    "No problem, do it here?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "No, it''s not suitable for fighting between our levels. We go to the beach behind the dojo, where there''s enough open space.", Gengsilang pointed to an open space not far from the window and said.


    Ye Siyu had no opinion about this. After nodding, he walked towards the beach with magino.


    Geng sirang didn''t leave the heart center immediately, but came to the place where the props were placed in the heart center. The most prominent place was a snow-white sword scabbard.


    Looking at the knife, Geng Siro''s expression became complex and nostalgic, because the former owner of the knife was no one else, but his wife, Gu ina''s mother.


    Guina in the back saw the words of Hedao in her father''s hand, and her expression changed slightly. She usually maintained the knife. This was the first time her father picked up the words of Hedao since she was sensible. She knew that her father was serious.


    "Hoo!"


    Geng Siro took a deep breath, took the word he Dao in his hand, and then left the one heart Taoist field and walked towards the beach.


    "It''s so far away that I can''t see clearly."


    "But the master said we must stand outside this line, or we may hurt us."


    "It''s more than 100 meters. How can it hurt us? It must be the master who made us stand so far because he was afraid of our stealing."


    "Don''t say that. Why don''t you guess who will win?"


    "It must be master gengshiro."


    "I think Mr. Bai is a little better."


    On the beach, the apprentices of Xinxin Dojo looked at Ye Siyu and Geng Siro standing more than 100 meters away and talked.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� Book friend 20170307225939792 ''100 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 667

    Frost moon village, on the beach near one heart Taoist temple.


    Although the beach is too narrow for the existence of Ye Siyu and Geng Siro, the two are just exchanging views, not a real battle of life and death, so it is enough for them to play.


    "Qiang!"


    "Big and fast knife, twenty-one workers, and one word.", Geng sirang directly pulled out the word he Dao from his waist.


    The radian of the whole Dao with the words "he Dao Yi" is small, and there is no decoration on the blade. It looks very inconspicuous. It is no different from ordinary Tai Dao. It is very simple, but it reveals its spirit in this simplicity, which shows that it is a famous sword.


    Then he performed a duel between swordsmen towards Ye Siyu


    "Oath and sword of victory.", Ye Siyu on the other side also pulled out the oath and the sword of victory and said his name.


    "Please!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Geng sirang clenched the handle of the knife with both hands.


    The next second, the figure disappeared in place, turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    Although Geng Siro asked for a duel, he knew that if he didn''t take the lead in fighting with Ye Siyu, he would easily fall into the wind.


    On the other side, ye Siyu still stood as plain as before, and did not change at all because of Geng Siro''s attack.


    Half a second later, Geng Siro, who exuded a sharp breath all over, appeared in front of Ye Siyu, flashing a cold light and a word with an arc towards Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the crisp metal collision sounded.


    Ye Siyu easily resisted Geng sirang''s sudden stab.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Geng Silang, who was resisted by Ye Siyu, didn''t stop. The shadow of the sword was diffuse, and the words of he Dao turned into streamers in the sky in Geng Silang''s hands, and rowed away quickly in all directions.


    Geng Siro''s basic swordsmanship is indeed very solid. Each sword is full of strength and the attack angle is also very tricky.


    If an ordinary swordsman faced such an attack, he would be defeated one after another.


    Unfortunately, Geng Siro attacked Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was very insipid when he only met the overwhelming attack on Geng Siro. The oath and the sword of victory held in his right hand were waved with his hand. Every time, he could beat the benefits to resist Geng Siro''s attack.


    "Wow! Is this the strength of teachers? "


    "Is the teacher a monster? Can people really reach this speed? "


    "How powerful! I must study hard with the teacher in the future! "


    ����


    Gu Yina and Suolong, who watched gengsilang attacking Ye Siyu, were attracted by the dazzling sword light made by gengsilang.


    Although they knew gengshiro was a powerful swordsman before, they never expected to grab such a powerful one, especially Gu Yina and soron. They never found that gengshiro, who was usually gentle, had such terrible strength.


    When soron and Gu Yina nearby were shocked by Geng Siro''s strong strength, they were attacking Ye Siyu''s heart, which was shocking.


    The momentum created by his attack is indeed very frightening, but as an attacker, he knows very well that ye Siyu is the real monster.


    Because he found that ye Siyu didn''t move from beginning to end, standing in place like a wooden pile, and the sand under his feet was not a bit messy, which all showed that ye Siyu''s foundation was strong.


    Seeing this, Geng Silang made a force on his right foot and quickly distanced himself from ye Siyu.


    After just testing, he has clearly understood that his strength and basic swordsmanship are far inferior to Ye Siyu, so he doesn''t need to continue testing.


    This stable foundation alone was enough to make him feel frightened to deliver his daughter to Ye Siyu.


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished. The basic swordsmanship test is over. It''s time to test the realm of swordsman.


    Only by confirming Ye Siyu''s Swordsman realm, he can safely hand over Gu Yina to Ye Siyu.


    Geng Silang waved his hands vertically to Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    Under the surprised eyes of Solon, Gu Yina and others, a huge crescent shaped white cut up to 10 meters appeared. The crescent shaped cut marked deep gullies on the beach and rolled sand dust to Ye Siyu.


    Geng Siro, who wielded the sword hero''s chop, stared at Ye Siyu with sharp eyes. After a simple test, he was very clear that his strength was not the same as that of Ye Siyu, just like a little pirate who had just gone to sea met the emperor at sea, so he wanted to see how ye Siyu would resist his sword hero''s chop.


    Although he didn''t go all out to use this move, he also had 50% of his power, which was enough to easily cut a hill.


    Looking at the huge chopping attack, ye Siyu also held the oath and the sword of victory in both hands for the first time.


    Geng sirang''s sword hero''s chopping power is really good, but the gap between him and ye Siyu is too big. Even if ye Siyu can''t resist and is completely hit by this chopping, he won''t be hurt at all.


    But ye Siyu also knows that Geng Siro wants to see his cultivation in kendo, so he doesn''t intend to resist as before, but is ready to resist with the chop of the world.


    When ye Siyu clenched the oath and the sword of victory with both hands, a startling sword potential erupted from ye Siyu. The terrible sword potential directly affected the environment and formed a wind blade around Ye Siyu. The surrounding space was slightly distorted, which suddenly shrank the eyes of Geng Silang opposite.


    He felt that he was like a boat in the storm under Ye Siyu''s sword. It was the first time since he learned Kendo that he felt so small. At the same time, he also realized Ye Siyu''s terror.


    "Shua!"


    A golden light that gives people dignity and light blooms from ye Siyu''s oath and victory sword. The bright golden light shines the whole beach into golden yellow.


    A sweep as like as two peas, but the two - fold crescent chopping, with Ye Siyu''s wave, was faster than the four tillage, and the more powerful and vigorous it was.


    For a time, dust was flying and sand was splashing.


    "Click!"


    The white slash collided with the golden slash. It was smashed like glass in an instant. It didn''t resist the golden slash for a minute, and was submerged by the gold in an instant.


    After smashing the golden chop of gengsilang''s chop, Yu Wei continued to shoot at gengsilang.


    Looking at the golden slash coming from the front, Geng sirang''s eyes showed a trace of panic. He found that his body could not move under Ye Siyu''s startling sword.


    Once he is hit by this golden chop, he will definitely be torn to pieces.


    But soon, the fear in his eyes disappeared and became serious. As a swordsman, he must not feel timid because his opponent''s swordsmanship is stronger than his own. What a swordsman needs is indomitable sharpness, so he no longer feared, but chose to face the golden cut calmly.


    "Father!", Gu Yina on one side immediately screamed with tears in her eyes when she saw this behind the scenes.


    "Guyina! You have to work hard to live! Become the world''s largest swordsman! ", Hearing his daughter''s cry, Geng Siro shouted out with all his strength.


    The love between father and daughter infected everyone present at this moment.


    But the next scene interrupted the moving scene.


    I saw Ye Siyu''s golden chop. When it was more than ten meters away from gengsilang, the golden chop suddenly turned and turned at a 90 degree angle. The golden chop that was originally drawn towards gengsilang immediately rushed up into the sky, rolled up the dust in the sky, rowed towards the sky, and finally disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Seeing this scene, Geng Siro, who thought he was dead, showed a look of ecstasy on his face. He felt really good for the rest of his life.


    "Father!"


    Seeing that his father was fine, Gu yinaton ran to him with tears. They hugged each other in an instant. At that moment, they really felt that the most important person in their life would leave themselves.


    "Wow!"


    "Is this the great swordsman?"


    "That''s great."


    When Geng sirang and Gu Yina hugged each other, those Taoist disciples who were watching also reacted one after another and issued bursts of exclamations. They were shocked by the terrorist attack just shown by Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the look of the people in front of him, ye Siyu took the oath and the sword of victory back into the scabbard and walked to Geng Siro at the same time.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Bai." When ye Siyu came to the front, Geng Siro loosened Gu ina in his arms and bowed respectfully.


    Although he didn''t understand why the golden chop turned, he was sure it was caused by Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t want to kill the apprentice''s father on the first day.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Bai''s kindness of not killing.", Gengshiro thanked again.


    "It''s all right. Mr. gengshiro doesn''t need this.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Mr. Bai, may I ask you a question?", After thanking again, Geng Silang looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Say.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter with the chop just now?", Geng Siro asked seriously.


    He was shocked by Ye Siyu''s capable chopping. He had studied sword for so long, and had never seen or heard of a capable chopping. He was very curious about it.


    "Sincerity leads to the opening of gold and stone.", Ye Siyu casually found an old saying to deceive him.


    The golden slash just now was not the slash understood by Geng Siro and the world.


    To put it bluntly, the chopping of the world is the simplest spiritual power, which integrates the sharp momentum of the swordsman himself, and then erupts.


    Ye Siyu is a man who masters spiritual magic. How can he attack with this simple method? The chopping attack just now is actually an extension of the low-level light magic [light chopping].


    The way of appearance has changed from appearing out of thin air to being emitted by the sword body.


    "The heart is sincere and the stone is open..."


    However, although Ye Siyu''s answer was a flicker, it sounded like the voice of nature to gengsilang. For a time, the whole person fell into a confused state and kept repeating Ye Siyu''s words.


    At the same time, a sharp sword power emanated from Geng Siro, and the sword power became stronger and stronger.


    "Mr. Bai, father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing her father was a little strange, Gu ina immediately looked at Ye Siyu anxiously. She was worried about what happened to her father.


    "It''s okay. He''s just having an epiphany.", Ye Siyu explained in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that his words to deceive others would make Geng Siro enter a state of epiphany.


    "Don''t get close to Geng Siro for the time being. Stay away.", Feeling the strong sword power emanating from gengsilang, ye Siyu said to the nearby magino and guyina.


    Gengshiro''s sword power will not affect him even if it is 100 times stronger, but magino and guyina are different. The so-called sword power in the world is actually a kind of spiritual oppression. If they stay next to gengshiro, they are easy to be mentally damaged by this sword power.


    Although I was still very worried about my father and teacher, since Ye Siyu said it, Gu ina and Solon didn''t say anything. They separated from gengshiro one after another, watched gengshiro quietly and waited for him to wake up.


    With the passage of time, the sun was high. It was noon. Those Taoist disciples left the beach and went home to eat and cultivate.


    The vast majority of children only study in the one mind Dojo during the day, and will help their families in the rest of the time. Only a small number of children with relatively rich families will stay in the one mind Dojo all day.


    There were more than ten people on the beach, and suddenly there were four people left: ye Siyu, maqino, Gu Yina and Sauron.


    "Mr. Bai, how long will my father wake up from that epiphany?", Gu Yina said anxiously that his father had stood for several hours and still had no sign of waking up. Even if ye Siyu said it was all right, she was still very worried.


    "Almost.", Ye Siyu felt gengsilang''s increasingly strong sword power and said.


    "Yeah.", Guyina nodded without saying anything. Her big eyes continued to look at her father.


    "I''m so hungry.", At this time, Sauron covered his stomach and said.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s appearance, he hasn''t eaten anything since this morning. Now he is so hungry that his stomach keeps complaining to him.


    "Bai, I''ll eat those things in the boat.", Hearing Sauron''s words, magino said softly.


    "No, I have here.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Yixin Taoist temple is on the edge of Shuangyue village. It takes at least nearly an hour to come and go. Ye Siyu is too lazy to waste time.


    "Do you have?", Sauron and Gu Yina looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. However, ye Siyu didn''t look like hiding food.


    Not to mention Guina, even magino was equally confused.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain too much, but smiled mysteriously and waved.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, a White Checkered cloth appeared on the ground, followed by all kinds of food they had never seen before.


    "Wow!"


    This magical scene made the three people cry out.


    "Eat.", Ye Siyu picked up an apple and handed it to the surprised magino.


    With Ye Siyu''s action, Sauron, who was already hungry, didn''t have any manners and impoliteness. She ate directly, while Gu Yina also ate after thanking Ye Siyu.


    Four people picnic directly on the beach.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for "Diao Diao", "Shuke 1605121818" and "Shuyou 151025215011372".

 Chapter 668

    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu and others were full of food and drink, a startling sword burst out from Geng sirang and instantly attracted the attention of the four people.


    However, this momentum soon converged, and gengshiro changed back to the gentle and friendly appearance when he first met, without the sharp breath before.


    "Mr. White.", Gu Yina looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Your father has an epiphany.", Ye Siyu said, and then walked to gengsilang.


    Gu Yina was delighted when she heard the speech and immediately stepped forward.


    As ye Siyu came, gengsilang opened his closed eyes.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Bai.", Gengsilang, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not, directly threw himself into the ground and gave Ye Siyu the highest standard of earth sitting ceremony.


    His Kendo realm has reached the level of a great swordsman. As a swordsman, the great swordsman realm is the realm everyone dreams of. Some people can''t touch the edge of this realm all their life, let alone reach it.


    Now that he has broken through the realm of great swordsman, how can he not appreciate Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. gengshiro, this is your own chance.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    This is indeed Geng Siro''s own chance. Ye Siyu doesn''t know much about the realm of Swordsman and great swordsman, nor will he understand it.


    Ye Siyu, who has knowledge from all aspects, is a person holding Jinshan. How could he possibly understand a small soil slope? The sentence that led to Geng Siro''s breakthrough was just said casually to deceive people.


    Now gengsilang''s Epiphany has broken through, which is all due to his own efforts and opportunities. It has little to do with Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu plays the most important role, that is, proposing a road. Gengsilang himself is the one who really let him embark on this road.


    "No! I wouldn''t have broken through without you. ", Gengsilang kowtowed to Ye Siyu again.


    Although in Ye Siyu''s view, Geng Siro''s breakthrough has nothing to do with himself, in Geng Siro''s view, his breakthrough is caused by Ye Siyu''s teaching, and ye Siyu''s performance is just modesty.


    "Well, I got your thanks. Get up.", Seeing Geng Siro''s appearance that he would knock down if he didn''t accept it, ye Siyu said.


    As ye Siyu accepted gengsilang''s thanks, gengsilang stood up.


    Guyina hurried forward to take pictures of her father.


    "Mr. Bai, guyina will trouble you later.", Gengsilang put out his hand to stop guyina''s action, and then respectfully said to Ye Siyu.


    After the discussion just now, he has agreed to Ye Siyu''s becoming teacher Gu Yina. How honored it is that his daughter can become a disciple of such a strong person. How could he refuse.


    After a burst of greetings, ye Siyu and others returned to the one heart ashram. During this period, Gu Yina''s name for ye Siyu also changed from Mr. Bai to a teacher.


    As time went by, ye Siyu and Ma Qinuo stayed in Shuangyue village for a few days and were ready to sail again.


    On the wharf of Shuangyue village, Geng sirang, Suolong and all the disciples of Xinxin Taoist school saw Ye Siyu off.


    "Gu Yina, you need a knife to go to sea with Mr. Bai. You used to maintain this and Dao, and you will be its master in the future.", Gengshiro handed the white words of Hedao to Gu Yina as a farewell gift.


    "Father.", Gu Yina''s eyes were moist and took a word.


    Parting is sad for Gu Yina, who has been dependent on her father since she was sensible.


    "Woman! I will become the world''s largest swordsman before you! ", At this time, Sauron next to gengshiro said carelessly to guyina.


    "Hum! I should say that to you. ", Listening to Solon''s words, Guina wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said firmly.


    In the setting sun, the couple made an agreement.


    In a burst of farewell, the emperor white dragon left the frost moon village.


    "Magino, you take guyina to choose a room.", After getting on board, ye Siyu said to magino.


    "Yeah.", Magino nodded softly, then took guyina''s hand and went into the cabin to prepare a room for her.


    After the two women entered the cabin, ye Siyu began to control the emperor white dragon to move towards the next place, which is keyaxi village.


    As long as a man who has seen the pirate king, unless he is gay or has a problem in his heart, no one will be not interested in the thief cat.


    As a normal male, ye Siyu certainly won''t forget this lovely girl. With chefs and swordsmen, how can there be fewer navigators.


    "The ship ahead!", Not long after the emperor white dragon was driving towards keyaxi village, a cry came from afar.


    "Teacher, is that the Navy?", After choosing the room and returning to the deck, Gu Yina, who was sitting according to the cultivation method given by Ye Siyu, immediately stood up after hearing the sound, and then looked at the sound. A navy warship more than 30 meters long came into her eyes.


    Unlike magino, a Windmill Village backed by admiral Kapp, Gu Yina, who has always lived in xiashuangyue village, a remote village, has never seen a navy.


    Now I feel very strange when I see the Navy.


    "Yes, that''s the Navy.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "The ship ahead stopped immediately! Don''t try to resist! Or we''ll fire! ", At this time, a warning came from a naval warship not far away.


    "Teacher, what should we do now?", Gu Yina looked at her teacher with some worry.


    Because of his seclusion and his young age, Geng Siro didn''t popularize much knowledge of the sea to Gu ina from childhood, so many of Gu ina''s knowledge of the sea came from the villagers of Shuangyue village.


    In the eyes of those villagers, the most powerful force on the sea is the Navy.


    Over time, Gu Yina has formed the impression that the navy is very powerful. Now she is worried about the emergence of the Navy.


    "Guyina, don''t worry. The navy is not as terrible as you think.", Ye Siyu rubbed Gu Yina''s soft hair and said. Then he asked the Red Queen to control the emperor white dragon to stop and go to the bow of the ship to wait for the arrival of the Navy.


    Ye Siyu still has a lot of good feelings for the Navy. Although he is a pirate now, if it is not necessary, he will not attack the Navy with a sense of justice.


    Because these people are all his men in the future, he didn''t want to weaken his strength, so he stopped the emperor white dragon directly.


    When the emperor white dragon stopped, the naval warship opposite immediately accelerated forward and soon docked next to the emperor white dragon.


    A navy with a sharp face and looks like a mouse went to the deck of a naval warship and immediately said arrogantly to Ye Siyu standing in the bow: "you need to pay 10 million Bailey to pass through this sea area. Those who are sensible will hand over the valuable things quickly."


    With that, Lieutenant Colonel mouse looked at Ye Siyu with greedy eyes.


    He can see that ye Siyu is a pirate ship, but this is the weakest East China Sea. The strongest pirate is the Dragon pirate group that came back from the great route. Now the Dragon Pirate Group has cooperated with him.


    It can be said that in the East China Sea, he has nothing to fear.


    A mouse who can mix with a lieutenant colonel is not a fool. He knows who can provoke and who can''t.


    Although Ye Siyu''s ship is hung with a pirate flag, he can see that ye Siyu is a rich man through the ship body of the emperor white dragon that doesn''t seem to have a muzzle and the clothes on Ye Siyu.


    And from ye Siyu''s temperament, it doesn''t look like a pirate, but more like a noble childe.


    All these evidences add up, the mouse thinks that ye Siyu should be a noble childe who is influenced by the pirate novel and goes to sea on a reformed ordinary seagoing ship.


    He has seen many such noble CHILDES during his tenure. At the same time, ye Siyu''s appearance is not similar to the top class of those big countries in the Middle East Sea. For him, this kind of person is just a lamb to be slaughtered with rich oil and water. He doesn''t rob him.


    "What if I don''t?", Ye Siyu looked at the mouse coldly and asked.


    Just now he has got the information about the person in front of him from the Red Queen.


    Mouse, a shameless scum of the navy who colludes with Aaron and bullies the people, will become a colonel in eight years.


    Even if he wants to control, with his power, Aaron just moves his fingers to destroy him, but even if he can''t fight, he can report to the top.


    There will definitely be many people in the navy who are willing to wipe out the villains like Aaron.


    Instead of reporting, the mice helped the tyranny.


    He often accepted a long''s bribes, so no matter a long''s domineering behavior in 20 villages in the East China Sea, he allowed him to bully the people.


    He has done many despicable acts in the name of the Navy, and the most angry one is that he took people to wipe out the 100 million wealth that Nami buried under the orange garden. Under the instigation of Aaron, he took away all the huge money that Nami had earned in eight years. He also shot and wounded Nami''s sister nuoqigao, and then divided the money with Aaron, All of Nami''s eight years of hard work were in vain.


    It was precisely because of this incident that the people of keyaxi village became angry, and the straw hat Pirate Group officially launched an attack on Aaron.


    After the Aaron incident, the mouse was beaten up by Nami.


    Afterwards, the straw hat pirate regiment offered a reward for the first time because of Colonel mouse''s report. Captain Luffy offered a reward of 30 million Bailey for the first time after defeating Aaron pirate regiment.


    It can be said that the mouse man is just like the mouse shit in the Navy.


    "No? Then we will destroy you evil pirates! ", Lieutenant Colonel mouse said with a sinister smile on his face. At the same time, the muzzle of the warship was wide open, and one cannon after another was aimed at the emperor white dragon.


    "You are so mean!", Margino and guyina standing next to Ye Siyu angrily scolded when they saw that the mouse was so shameless.


    "You pirates have no right to call me mean. Why do you agree to pay the toll?", The mouse scoffed at the indignation of magino and guyina, and then waved to the soldiers behind him.


    The next second, all the navy soldiers put torches on the leads of those cannons. Once Ye Siyu said no, he would order people to fire.


    As for the life and death of Ye Siyu and others, he doesn''t care. They pay money and earn a sum of Bailey. If they don''t pay money and earn a merit, they won''t lose.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the mouse''s shameless appearance, even the gentle machino gnawed his teeth, not to mention the strong and radical guyina.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t spoken nearby, she would have pulled out a word with him to cut down the mouse.


    "Gu Yina, next is the first lesson I taught you, mental power, which is what your father called sword cutting.", Different from the two angry women, ye Siyu seemed very calm.


    Having experienced many worlds, he saw many people like mice, so he didn''t intend to be polite to him, but directly pulled out the oath and the sword of victory around his waist.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gu Yina suddenly became serious.


    After ye Siyu''s teaching for several days, she understood what spiritual power is. In these days, she has been meditating according to the meditation technique given by Ye Siyu to understand spiritual power.


    Now she has perceived the spiritual power, and the rest is to enhance and master the spiritual power, so as to completely master the realm of cutting iron.


    Ye Siyu now wants to show Jianhao''s cutting strike, which is the best time for her to learn to control her mental power and understand the iron cutting.


    On the other side, when ye Siyu pulled out the oath and the sword of victory, the eyes of the mice on the warship lit up and were immediately attracted by the gorgeous appearance of the oath and the sword of victory.


    Although this sword of vow and victory was imitated by Ye Siyu, it does not mean that it is an ordinary long sword.


    In order to prevent his carelessness, which leads to the breaking of the oath and the sword of victory when fighting with others, ye Siyu depicts many Dharma arrays on it, and the whole sword exudes mysterious brilliance.


    Anyone who loves beauty or sword will definitely fall in love with the sword after seeing the oath and the sword of victory.


    "Hum, die, fire!", Seeing ye Siyu pulling out his sword, the mouse''s face showed a greedy look and ordered his men directly behind him.


    He has only one idea in his mind now, that is to take the sword in Ye Siyu''s hand as his own and make it his own collection.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the mouse''s command, the deafening roar sounded, and one after another dark shells were fired from the warship''s cannon and fired at Ye Siyu.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 100 starting point coins for rewards of "boring world of mortals", "will night" and "boundless ~ ~ ~".

 Chapter 669

    In the face of the overwhelming shells, Gu Yina, standing next to Ye Siyu, trembled, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes, but soon the fear was eliminated by Ye Siyu''s sword waving.


    "Boom!"


    A huge golden chop appeared, and all the shells were extinguished at this moment.


    "What?!"


    Seeing the huge golden cut, the mouse''s face on the warship suddenly changed and was full of horror.


    Although he is only a naval lieutenant colonel in the East China Sea, he also knows the strength of the sea. Ye Siyu''s cutting attack shows that he is not a noble childe, but a frightening swordsman.


    But the mouse''s panic could not last long, and the remaining power continued to row towards the warship.


    He and his navy soldiers who helped the tyranny were instantly submerged by the golden chop and directly erased from the world, leaving only a large number of warship wrecks to prove that they existed in the world before.


    "Guyina, do you understand?", Ye Siyu put away the oath and the sword of victory.


    "Ah! I... didn''t understand... "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gu Yina blushed. She just looked at the gorgeous golden chop and completely forgot the essence of spiritual perception.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand.", Ye Siyu gently patted Gu ina''s head.


    Ye Siyu''s gentleness makes Gu ina''s face redder. She feels shy for ye Siyu''s comfort and guilty for her recent absence.


    "Well, go and continue to feel the spirit.", Looking at his disciple''s blushing face, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yes!", Gu Yina nodded heavily, then returned to the deck from the bow and sat with a word on her legs, feeling the feeling of trying to attach spiritual force to the blade.


    When the emperor white dragon left, where the warship was destroyed, several ragged Marines emerged from the water, and everyone looked frightened.


    "It''s terrible... I''m so afraid..."


    "What should we do now... We''re dead in the middle of the sea..."


    "Look at the phone bug!"


    ����


    Several Marines were shivering in the water. Suddenly, a soldier found a telephone bug lying on the wreckage of a warship.


    Originally thought they had no way to live, they immediately saw the hope of being saved and immediately climbed in the direction of the telephone bug, ready to use the telephone bug to ask for help and report what had just happened.


    On the leaving emperor white dragon, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly when he was scanning everything with mental force.


    As a star level existence, he certainly won''t make such low-level mistakes that the enemy doesn''t know about survival, which is intentional.


    Ye Siyu is not indiscriminately killing innocent people, especially the Navy will be his own men who will rule the world in the future, so he is even more unlikely to kill them at will.


    Ye Siyu used his mental power to scan and invade their thoughts. He didn''t destroy them until he confirmed that they didn''t help the tyranny with mice. Otherwise, even if their strength was 100 times stronger, they would be as destroyed as mice and their people in front of his attack.


    Let go of these future men and make plans for his next step.


    The main task of his own separation is to create a strong image of a pirate, and the act of just destroying a warship is the best time for him to emerge.


    ����


    On the cliff of keyaxi village, an orange haired little girl with dirty body and about 11 years old stared at the simple grave made of stones in front of her.


    "Nami, why did you do this?", Next to a 14-year-old girl with blue hair, she looked at the girl with orange hair and said.


    The orange haired girl didn''t answer the blue haired girl''s question, but put her head deep into her legs, and her body kept shaking. Obviously, the blue haired girl''s words poked the pain in her heart.


    "Nami, we can ask the Navy for help. They can certainly destroy Aaron.", The blue haired girl suggested with her fist clenched.


    "Nuo Qigao, it''s useless... After they took me away, I saw five Navy warships chasing ah long... They were easily sunk by ah long''s gang... The government will never come back to this island... Even if we come, we will be sunk, and we can only rely on ourselves..." Nami told with a low look, Young, she really needs an object to talk about her depressed emotions recently.


    "Are you crazy?! Buy the village with 100 million Bailey?! ", Listening to Nami''s words, noqi Gao made a surprised cry, because Nami''s decision was so bold that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Well, in exchange, I''ll join them and draw a map for them.", Nami raised her head between her legs and nodded.


    "Such a huge amount of money, even adults may not be able to earn all their life! How do you earn?! ", Nochigo tried to dissuade Nami from forgetting the whole crazy idea.


    "But I can only do it alone... The villagers have done their best to pay for the sacrifice... If we ask the water for help... Someone will be injured... I don''t want to see such a thing anymore..."


    "Nami, it''s very painful. It''s very painful to be with the person who killed aunt belmel..." noqi looked at Nami with great pain.


    "It''s okay!! Even looking at their faces, I can keep smiling... I have decided not to cry anymore! Decided to fight alone! ", Nami said loudly, but the mist in her eyes showed that her heart was not as firm as she said.


    Although Nami has made a decision, as Nami''s sister, noqigao still doesn''t want Nami to do such dangerous and impossible things.


    However, no matter what Nochi Gao said, Nami still didn''t change her mind.


    "Huh? What''s that? Pirate ship!? "


    When Nuo Qigao persuaded Nami, he found a huge luxury ship on the sea. When she saw the black flag hanging on the ship, her face suddenly changed.


    "Why!", Nuo Qigao''s exclamation attracted Nami''s attention. She also found the pirate ship slowly coming on the sea.


    Seeing the pirate ship, Nami, who was still very firm, broke the string in her heart and couldn''t help crying anymore.


    The village was attacked by Aaron and his gang not long ago. Now there is another pirate ship. She is really going to collapse.


    "Nami, go! Let''s inform the villagers! ", Nuo Qigao also loves his sister very much, but now is not the time to cry. He must tell the villagers about the pirate attack, so as not to hurt them again.


    Hearing her sister''s words, Nami immediately wiped her tears and ran to the village with noqigao.


    For the sake of the villagers, she can make a sky high price deal of 100 million Bailey with Aaron, which shows that she cares about the villagers very much. Now there are pirates again. As Nuo Qigao got, they need to inform the villagers.


    ����


    On the other side, the emperor white dragon sailing to keyaxi village encountered a little trouble.


    "Teacher, is this sea king?", Gu Yina looked curiously at a huge animal in front of the emperor''s white dragon. Her head was a cow and her body was a snake. The fierce looking creature inquired.


    After going through the rat thing, in the past few days of sailing, Gu Yina not only grasped the spiritual power of the word and Tao, but also did the most thing is to watch all kinds of books on the ship, absorb all kinds of knowledge on the sea like a sponge, and know that the great route and the windless zone were raging, creating many shipwrecked creatures, sea kings.


    Now seeing such a big creature, she thought it was the sea king in the book.


    "This is not a sea king, just an ordinary sea animal like the most common offshore king of fishermen.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Moo!"


    The sea beast in front of the emperor''s white dragon made a huge roar.


    Seeing ye Siyu and others ignoring themselves and chatting alone makes moo moo feel very angry. You know, it''s a ferocious moo moo, not to mention that its owner gave it an order to destroy all ships entering or leaving keyaxi village. Therefore, he will destroy the ships in front of him whether he is underestimated or on a mission.


    With the roar of anger, moo, the thick tail came out of the sea, and then hit the emperor white dragon with a fierce momentum.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand blandly, and a crescent shaped golden chop appeared, which was very aggressive towards moo.


    "Hiss!"


    With a burst of flesh tearing sound, the huge moo was cut in two in an instant. The blood dyed the nearby sea red, and the rich bloody smell was mixed with the sea breeze.


    In the original book, this manatee seems to be a fool to sell cute, but ye Siyu clearly knows that countless people have died on the moo tail, not to mention that it still wants to attack itself, so ye Siyu will not care whether this guy is cute or not in the original book, but will kill him directly.


    "Teacher, I see!"


    When ye Siyu killed the moo, Gu Yina''s excited voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Gu Yina, holding the word he Dao in her hands, looked at Ye Siyu excitedly. She got a little understanding from the chopping hit that ye Siyu just waved. Many problems that confused her like a mountain collapsed at this moment. The so-called chopping iron realm is no longer the mountain that blocks her.


    "Got it? Cut me. ", Ye Siyu was not surprised that Gu Yina could understand the realm of cutting iron.


    Gu Yina was originally gifted in understanding spiritual power. Now she has received all kinds of knowledge about spiritual power taught by Ye Siyu. It would be a shame if she can''t understand the iron cutting realm of the world.


    "OK!"


    If it were a few days ago, Gu Yina would never dare to do such a rebellious thing. After more than ten days of contact, she also fully understood Ye Siyu''s strength and clearly knew that she was not ye Siyu''s opponent even if she was a hundred times stronger.


    So she didn''t show any affectation and directly pulled out a word with Tao.


    "Teacher, I''m coming!"


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Yina waved a knife at Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    "Gu Yina, it''s very good. You really understand the realm of cutting iron."


    Ye Siyu directly stretched out two fingers to clamp the knife cut by Gu Yina and praised it.


    He could clearly feel the spiritual power of Guina in the words of Hedao. Although it was very weak and extremely unstable, it all meant that Guina had mastered the so-called realm of cutting iron.


    "Hee hee."


    Guyina''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. This was the first time ye Siyu praised her in cultivation, which made her feel very happy. Her father never praised herself.


    ����


    "Sin!"


    "Are you naive enough to abandon our keyaxi village?"


    "God, help us!"


    ����


    When ye Siyu praised Gu Yina, the villagers of kekeasi village were full of sadness after they learned from noqigao and Nami that another pirate came here.


    Hoyaxi village is a very poor village. Everyone is not very rich. Before, Aaron and his gang have robbed all their savings. Now, as soon as Aaron left, there was a pirate ship. How can they live.


    They can already think of the next tragic end.


    "You can''t give up.", With bandages all over his body and a windmill on his head, Jianzhu, a village police officer, encouraged the gray faced villagers.


    "Why don''t we fight those pirates and die!", Nagao, who was wearing a doctor''s robe and sunglasses, also said.


    But when he opened his mouth, all the villagers closed their mouths. Look at me and I look at you. They are just ordinary people. How can they risk their lives to deal with vicious pirates.


    "Hey... Let''s go to the dock. I hope they can let us go because of Aaron..."


    Looking at the silent crowd, Jianzhu and Nagao also know what these villagers think. Finally, they can only sigh and say that now they can only use the people they hate most as their umbrella. It has to be said that it makes everyone present feel extremely desperate.


    Hearing Jianzhu''s words, everyone can only nod helplessly to agree to this condition.


    After seeing this scene, noqigao and Nami, who were nearby, were also very sad.


    Everyone in keyaxi village gathered at the wharf of keyaxi village and waited for the new pirate ship to arrive.


    "Look! That is! ", While the people were waiting for the black thief ship to come, a villager pointed to the distance with a frightened face and said.


    When they heard the speech, they looked up one after another. They saw a sea animal in front of the gorgeous leading pirate ship. As the object of exploitation by a long, they all knew that the sea animal was the monster left by a long to take care of them. It had killed many villagers who went fishing or went out for help.


    "That''s good... At least not once.", A villager whispered.


    As soon as the villager said something, everyone nodded and looked at the sea beast with expectant eyes.


    If the sea animals can kill the pirate ship, they won''t have to be exploited again at least.


    But just when they thought the ship was going to be destroyed by manatees, they were shocked.


    With a flash of gold, the monster, which seemed extremely cruel to them, was divided into two.


    For a while, everyone''s mouths grew big and could not speak for a long time. In their view, they would be exploited again.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� People are not stupid and waste their youth.

 Chapter 670

    The emperor''s white dragon docked. Magino didn''t get off the ship. She was studying the cooking books given to her by Ye Siyu and trying to make new dishes.


    When ye Siyu and Gu Yina came down from the emperor''s white dragon, they saw that the villagers of keyaxi village surrounded them, with all kinds of things in their hands, some with dried meat, some with wine, and some with some fruit.


    "Teacher, what happened to them?", Guynaton, who had never seen this before, was confused by the performance of the villagers.


    She didn''t understand why the villagers were waiting for them with so many things.


    "They''re afraid of us.", Ye Siyu said quietly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, I looked at the expressions on the faces of these villagers. They were really afraid of them.


    Seeing this, Gu Yina was silent. Pirate is another synonym of disaster for many villages.


    Even in the frost moon village, which is protected by the Taoist temple every time the pirates attack, the villagers are still very frightened when facing the pirates, not to mention the people who seem to have little self-protection ability in front of them.


    After seeing the scene that moo moo, a terrible sea animal, was killed by the golden light, the villagers of keyaxi village also knew that this time the pirate was definitely comparable to or even more terrible than Aaron''s gang.


    Even Aaron and his gang can''t resist, let alone Ye Siyu and others who may be more powerful than Aaron.


    So they also made a decision to pay all the property that can be paid in the village, praying that the new pirates can let them go, and at the same time, the evil water will lead to the east to see if it can cause the struggle between the two pirate groups. No matter which side fails, it is a good thing for them.


    The villagers of keyaxi village can''t afford a robbery like Aaron, and they don''t want another tragedy like Nami.


    When Nami was going to join Aaron and become a member of his Pirate Group, the villagers were really angry and thought that Nami was a white eyed wolf who saw money.


    But after calming down, they felt that there was something wrong with Nami''s behavior at that time. They knew how strong the relationship between Nami and her adoptive mother bel Mel was. It was impossible to suddenly become so indifferent and directly join the Dragon pirate group that killed her adoptive mother.


    So he asked noqigao, the closest sister to Nami, to investigate what was going on and see if there was anything hidden in it, but instead of waiting for the news of noqigao, they waited for the news of a pirate attack.


    However, they didn''t need noqigao''s answer, because after seeing the pirates approaching the village and constantly informing them of Nami''s actions, everyone vaguely understood that there was another secret why Nami joined the Dragon Pirate Group at that time.


    Especially just now when they are looking for valuable things at home to deal with the approaching Pirate Group, Jianzhu and others have learned from nochigo that Nami and the Dragon Pirate Group have promised 100 million Bailey for further confirmation.


    After confirming that nameI really joined the Dragon Pirate Group for the sake of talents in their village, Jianzhu and others also made a decision.


    That is, after the arrival of a new group of pirates, even if they abandoned the dignity or all the property that Aaron and his gang had not abandoned at that time, they should protect the people in the village and not let the tragedy that happened to belmel and Nami repeat again.


    "Sir, this is all the materials that can be given by our village. We have been occupied by the Dragon pirate group composed of fishmen a few days ago. Please let us go."


    At this time, the village police Jianzhu, who was full of bandages, knelt down on the ground and begged. Regardless of the head tied with the bandage, he kept kowtowing and immediately dyed the white bandage with a layer of red and earth.


    As a village policeman and the older generation in the village, he knows very well that not all pirates are villains, and many people are adventurers under the banner of pirates or people who go to sea under the influence of some adventure books.


    From the clothing and temperament of Ye Siyu and Gu Yina, Jianzhu feels that they should not be pirates, and even pirates will not be cruel pirates.


    In particular, ye Siyu, wearing expensive armor and hanging a long golden sword, looks like a noble childe, giving people a very comfortable feeling and making people unconsciously get close to him.


    Besides, the golden sword hanging around his waist alone was more expensive than everything in the whole hoyaxi village combined.


    Jianzhu feels that the things in his village should not be put in the eye of Ye Siyu.


    If these people sincerely beg, ye Siyu and others are likely to let go of their poor village.


    There is also a more important point, that is, ye Siyu and they are both human beings. Even if they are worse, they can''t treat them as cruel as a long and fish people, and don''t treat them as human beings at all.


    "Sir, bypass us."


    "We really don''t have Bailey anymore."


    "Please, have mercy and let us go."


    "Wow, wow!"


    When the villagers of keyaxi village saw Jianzhu kneeling down, many people put down their things, and then knelt down with Jianzhu to beg for mercy. Some children cried directly. The scene was a tragedy.


    Looking at the villagers of keyaxi village kneeling on the ground begging for mercy and the crying children, Gu ina showed a look of intolerance on her face. You know, she was just an ordinary child not long ago.


    Now she really can''t see this scene.


    Although she is now a member of Ye Siyu''s imperial Pirate Group, after this period of contact, she clearly knows that ye Siyu doesn''t really want to be a pirate, and she is very disgusted with the pirate''s attitude.


    As for the specific reason why Ye Siyu, who hates pirates, became a pirate, she doesn''t know, but one thing is certain, that is, her teacher is definitely a good person compared with those pirates.


    In this regard, Gu Yina looked hesitantly at Ye Siyu and said, "teacher..."


    She hopes Ye Siyu can help these villagers.


    "Gu Yina, as a swordsman, should not be influenced by other people''s ideas. You just need to do it according to your heart. Only in this way can you become a top swordsman.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although Gu Yina didn''t say it clearly, ye Siyu knew that Gu Yina''s nature was the same as Luffy and Solon, that is kindness.


    In this case, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they will definitely step in.


    The main reason why Ye Siyu accepted Gu Yina as a disciple is her character.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also happens to use Gu Yina''s kindness to contact the reason why she came to the village. She has the same identity as Lu Fei''s son, Nami.


    After Gu Yina heard Ye Siyu''s words, the hesitation color on her face suddenly disappeared, revealing a big smiling face, and then walked quickly towards Jianzhu who kept kowtowing.


    "Uncle, get up quickly. We are not bad people and won''t rob your things. Take them back.", Guyina said and reached out to help Jianzhu up.


    "Really?", Hearing Gu Yina''s words, Jianzhu was delighted. He knew he was right. Ye Siyu and others were really not the cruel pirates like Aaron.


    "Yeah.", Guyina nodded heavily.


    Gu Yina, a 13-year-old girl, with her sincere expression, immediately won the trust of some villagers in keyaxi village.


    "That little girl over there, come here."


    At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth and extended his finger to one of the crowd.


    The villagers of kekeyaxi village looked down Ye Siyu''s fingers. For a moment, everyone''s face became very ugly, because the person Ye Siyu pointed to was not someone else, but Nami, who they didn''t want to hurt again.


    "Me?"


    Nami, pointed by Ye Siyu, is also confused. She doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu calls herself.


    Jianzhu, who had become extremely excited because of Gu Yina''s words, immediately stood in front of Na Mei, with a firm look on her face.


    Although it is not clear why Ye Siyu wants Nami to pass, he will not allow others to hurt Nami again, a girl who has paid a great price for the whole village.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her.", Ye Siyu calmly explained.


    Nami is the son of a face. He doesn''t have the courage to kill her, and ye Siyu is not a pervert. How can he have the heart to start with such a lovely girl.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jianzhu hesitated. He subconsciously told him that ye Siyu could be trusted, but he didn''t dare to make a guarantee. Who knows if ye Siyu will hurt Nami.


    Moreover, why did ye Siyu find such a little girl as Nami? Did ye Siyu have any strange hobbies? At the thought of this, Jianzhu became vigilant when he looked at Ye Siyu. At the same time, he didn''t move away for a moment.


    When Jianzhu hesitated, a figure crossed him. It was Nami named by Ye Siyu.


    "Nami!", Seeing Nami walking towards Ye Siyu, Jianzhu takes Nami''s hand and stops him.


    However, as soon as he spoke, Nami turned back and said to Jianzhu and others with disdain: "I hate you poor people most."


    Nami''s words made Jianzhu and others look stiff. At the same time, their sad mood rose in their hearts. They all knew that Nami wanted to treat these people with the attitude after joining the Dragon Pirate Group at that time, and take all the trouble and pain to herself.


    "Nami, we all know the deal between you and Aaron. You don''t have to hold on! We will never allow you to do this! We will protect you! ", Seeing that Nami was going to take everyone to herself again, Jianzhu couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately said loudly to Nami.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Dead poor man! ", Nami was stunned by Jianzhu''s words. Then she quickly reacted and kept shaking her little hand, trying to pull it out of Jianzhu''s hand.


    However, she is just a little girl. She can''t compare with the strength of Jianzhu. She can''t shake it anyway.


    At this moment, Nami was worried, and the water mist appeared in her eyes. She was afraid that belmel''s tragedy would happen to the villagers of her favorite keyaxi village again.


    At this time, all the villagers of keyaxi village came forward and surrounded Nami. There was no fear like Ye Siyu before, and some had only firm protection.


    "I said what happened to you. I said I wouldn''t hurt her. I just said a few words.", Looking at the villagers of kekeyaxi village, ye Siyu said something speechless.


    His current identity is indeed a pirate, but is he really so terrible? If there is a beauty ranking in the world, his current appearance can definitely enter the top three.


    Although he understood why keyaxi village cared so much about Nami, he still felt very depressed when he was regarded as an unforgivable villain.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned everyone present.


    "Is there anything in you that I need to hurt a little girl to get?", Ye Siyu asked.


    This question immediately stunned the people of keyaxi village again.


    Yes, there is really nothing that can enter ye Siyu''s eyes in the whole village. The sum of all the property in the whole village is not enough for others to have a long sword.


    "May I have that little girl over now?", Seeing what the villagers understood, ye Siyu said again.


    "You really won''t hurt Nami, my lord?", Although Ye Siyu really has no reason to hurt Nami, Jianzhu is still a little worried.


    "Yes, I swear on my honor as portcas D. white.", Ye Siyu promised.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s guarantee, the people stepped aside and came out to protect Nami.


    "What are you going to tell me, my lord?", Nami, who came to Ye Siyu, asked in a trembling voice. At the same time, she looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes and wanted to know what ye Siyu wanted to say to herself, an ordinary girl.


    Gu Yina looked at Nami with curious eyes. She also wanted to know why her teacher wanted to find Nami. Except that the whole village maintained her, she couldn''t see anything strange about Nami.


    "Would you like to be my disciple?", Ye Siyu asked directly.


    "Disciple?", When ye Siyu was looking for her before, she thought about many things, such as good quirks, or drawing charts by herself like a long, but she never thought that this was the reason why Ye Siyu was looking for herself.


    "Yes, disciple.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    It is not meaningless for him to do so.


    Originally, ye Siyu didn''t intend to make too much contact with the protagonist team to change the plot and give way to his will to pay attention to himself. However, when Shuangyue village accepted Gu Yina as his disciple, ye Siyu found that he had obtained 100 points of world origin.


    But ye Siyu is not sure that this is not the way to obtain the origin of the world. Nami is the object of his verification of this method.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� 500 starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 671

    In addition to Nami herself, Gu Yina was also surprised by the reason why Ye Siyu was looking for Nami.


    She thought that ye Siyu and Nami''s relatives knew each other before looking for Nami. She never thought that ye Siyu''s reason for looking for Nami was to accept him as a disciple.


    Gu Yina was very curious about this. Her dark eyes full of curiosity were staring at Nami. She was very curious about where Nami, a girl who didn''t seem to have any special place, attracted her teacher and was worth him to take her as a disciple.


    However, after watching it for a while, she still couldn''t see any clues.


    "What do you think? If you become my disciple, I can help you realize any wish.", Seeing Nami standing there without answering her questions, ye Siyu directly said a very tempting condition.


    Ye Siyu is very clear that what Nami needs in this period is nothing more than to eliminate the Dragon Pirate Group. In his opinion, this kind of thing is not a thing at all. She can deal with it by waving her hand.


    Although this may disrupt the plot of the world, it is not a big deal for him who has the ability to regenerate. If the changes he makes lead to problems in his plan to master the world, it is not a big deal to do it again.


    "Is it true that any wish can be realized?", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Nami, who was still hesitant, suddenly raised her head and asked.


    "Yes, any wish can come true.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    Gu Yina, who was listening to the conversation between the two, showed an envious look on her small face.


    Who is Ye Siyu? He is a great swordsman.


    Before, she didn''t know what da Jianhao represented, which was limited to the most powerful people in kendo, but she found out how simple her previous ideas were from what she learned from books these days.


    Da Jianhao is a man at the top of the sea. Now the known Da Jianhao on the sea can be counted with one hand. It''s all a frightening top power. It can be imagined how precious Ye Siyu''s promise is.


    When Gu Yina was envious, Nami took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes and shouted, "I want belmel back!"


    As soon as Nami''s answer came out, both ye Siyu and the villagers of keyaxi village were stunned at this moment.


    Ye Siyu, in particular, thought that Nami''s wish was to destroy the Dragon Pirate Group or 100 million Bailey. He never thought it would be the resurrection of belmel.


    But it''s also right to think about it. According to the current situation, the invasion of Aaron and his gang happened not long ago. Now Nami is just a little girl about ten years old and has not developed the character of money fans who regard money as their life. For her now, belmel is the most important.


    "Liar! Whatever you say can come true! ", Seeing the startled look on Ye Siyu''s face, Nami''s face, which was originally full of expectation, suddenly collapsed. In her opinion, ye Siyu''s face meant that it could not be realized. Immediately, she felt that ye Siyu was deceiving herself.


    "Nami, Belle Meyer is dead. She can''t come back. Only God can do that. You''re embarrassing the adult. It''s better to change it and let the adult destroy the Dragon Pirate Group to avenge Belle Meyer."


    "Yes, yes, as long as the Dragon pirate regiment is eliminated, belmel will be very happy."


    "Little Nami, change your wish."


    When the villagers of hoyaxi village behind saw that Nami actually yelled at people at the level of Ye Siyu, they immediately panicked and immediately comforted in a low voice.


    "No! I''m going to resurrect belmel! "


    Nami ignored the villagers'' words, but cried and insisted on her wishes very stubbornly.


    Usually, she is more mature than other ten year olds, will think of others and play some tricks, but she still can''t change the fact that she is still a child.


    The child is much more stubborn about one thing than many adults. Now she has no other ideas except that behrmer can come back.


    "I promise you."


    Just when the villagers of keyaxi village painstakingly comforted Nami and wanted her to change her wishes, ye Siyu spoke.


    This answer once again made keyaxi village quiet. Everyone, including Gu Yina, looked at Ye Siyu and wondered if there was something wrong with his ear, which led to the wrong answer of Ye Siyu.


    "Really?! Can you really get belmel back?! ", Different from everyone''s confused circle, Nami was surprised. No matter how scared she was before ye Siyu, she directly pulled Ye Siyu''s clothes and asked.


    "Of course, I can say whatever I wish.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Although not every world has such a thing as soul, in the world of the pirate king, the soul is a real thing, and aunt''s soul fruit and are the best proof.


    As long as there is a soul, resurrection is not difficult.


    "Then bring behrmer back quickly! As long as you bring belmel back, I will be your disciple! ", Maybe she was afraid of Ye Siyu talking back. Nami grabbed Ye Siyu''s thigh and didn''t let him leave until ye Siyu revived belmel.


    "Can belmel really be resurrected?"


    "This adult can''t lie to Nami."


    "But he didn''t seem to be lying."


    ����


    The villagers in the rear also reacted and talked one after another. They were surprised by Ye Siyu''s words that he could bring belmel back.


    "Yes, but we need belmel''s body before resurrection.", Ye Siyu lowers her head and opens her mouth to Nami who holds her thigh.


    Although only a little bit of behrmer''s organization can be resurrected, ye Siyu doesn''t know what happens to the soul of people in this world after death, whether to go to hell or dissipate directly in this heaven and earth.


    However, ye Siyu has solutions to both cases.


    If you go to hell after death, you can directly use the corpse for resurrection, use the corpse to summon its soul from the underworld back to the Yang, and then use the vitality to restore the function of its corpse.


    If the soul dissipates, the trouble is more troublesome, but ye Siyu is not helpless. He needs to consume a lot of faith light to use time back to reunite the soul.


    It is really difficult to use the ability of time reversal, but with Ye Siyu''s current strength, it is still possible to use time reversal to revive a dissipated soul.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not refuse Nami''s wish.


    "Belmer''s body is on the cliff, let''s go!", Knowing the way to revive belmer, Nami immediately loosened her little hand tightly holding Ye Siyu''s thigh, and then took Ye Siyu''s big hand and ran to the burial place of belmer.


    Seeing ye Siyu being pulled away by Namira, Gu ina and the villagers of keyaxi village followed up one after another. They all wanted to know how ye Siyu revived belmel.


    You know, belmel was not ill, but dead.


    If ye Siyu can really revive belmel, it is definitely an earth shaking thing, and they also want to revive belmel very much. No one wants to miss it.


    For a time, the vast crowd ran towards the cliff behind the orange garden in kekeyaxi village.


    In more than ten minutes, Nami took Ye Siyu through the orange garden and came to a cliff. On it, she could see a lonely tomb. Obviously, this was behrmer''s tomb.


    After arriving at the edge of the cliff, Nami stared at Ye Siyu, hoping that he could realize his wish quickly.


    Feeling Nami''s eyes, ye Siyu patted her little brain to reassure her.


    Then ye Siyu came to behrmer''s grave, and his spirit was surging.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the stones and soil of belmel''s tomb were opened by an invisible force.


    Different from everyone''s surprised eyes, Gu Yina, who was also watching, braved worship and envy, looked at Ye Siyu. As she understood the spiritual power, she could feel Ye Siyu''s vast spiritual power at once. When would she be able to reach the extent that ye Siyu''s spiritual power alone could affect the outside world.


    Soon, the tomb opened and a brand-new coffin came out.


    "Bang!"


    The lid of the coffin was opened, and behrmer''s body appeared in front of the crowd, because shortly after his death, behrmer''s body did not rot, but was just a little pale.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and behrmer''s body floated up from the coffin and stood up in front of the people.


    "Belmer ~ wow ~"


    Seeing behrmer''s body, Nami and Nochi, who were watching, couldn''t help crying.


    Their cries immediately affected the mood of others in kekeyaxi village, and their faces showed a sad look one after another.


    Ye Siyu ignored the emotions of others. With a clap of his hands, a vigorous vitality instantly condensed a green light ball emitting a warm atmosphere on his hands, which is a light ball condensed from the purest vitality.


    If normal people take this light ball, they can live to at least 200 years old, which is just enough to restore belmel''s dead cells.


    Under the guidance of spiritual power, the ball of vitality disappeared into belmer''s body in an instant.


    Under the shocked look of the people, the terrible hole in belmel''s forehead in the coffin returned at a speed visible to the naked eye, disappeared in the blink of an eye and turned back to a smooth forehead. At the same time, his extremely pale face also became ruddy, his towering chest fluctuated rhythmically, and he no longer looked like a dead man before.


    "Belmel!", Nami and NOKIE, with their faces full of surprises, ran to belmel at the same time, ready to welcome their adoptive mother back.


    But after they went aside and shouted a few times, they found that behrmer had no reaction and was still lying on the coffin like a dead man.


    "My Lord, what happened to belmel?", After shaking a few times, Nami, who found that belmel still didn''t respond, immediately looked at Ye Siyu.


    "The resurrection is not yet complete.", Ye Siyu said blandly, his hands quickly sealed, and then pressed on belmel''s forehead to summon her soul directly through belmel''s body.


    A few seconds later, a smile appeared on yesiyu''s face. He found that behrmer''s soul still existed and did not dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Immediately he began to guide behrmer''s soul into her body.


    "Um ~"


    But after the soul was injected, belmel still didn''t wake up and still slept quietly.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned slightly, but soon understood what was going on. He immediately said to the two women, "you are her closest person, shouting her name."


    "Belmel!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Nami and noqi Gordon shouted belmel''s name.


    With the cries of the two women, behrmer''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, the two women shouted even louder.


    Half a minute later, behrmer, who had closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes and showed his smart eyes.


    "Is this hell..." belmel, who was resurrected, said leisurely.


    "Belmel.", Seeing belmel wake up, Nami and nochigo immediately shouted belmel''s name and jumped on it, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Nami! Nochigo! You''re dead, too! ", Looking at the two women in his arms, belmel''s originally confused face suddenly became shocked, and then looked at them loudly and asked.


    "No, belmer, we''re not dead, we''re not dead!", The two women shook their little heads madly.


    "Not dead? Then why? But am I not dead? ", Behrmer was bewildered by the two women''s answers.


    "Belmer, you are indeed dead... You are Nami who made a wish to resurrect this adult!"


    "Behrmer, that adult... Disciple... Resurrected..."


    Noqi Gao and Nami pointed at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Wish? Resurrect me! ", Although noqigao''s explanation was stuttering, after living for so long, she understood what noqigao and Nami were talking about for the first time.


    She stared at Ye Siyu with wide eyes. If she didn''t know that she was really shot by Aaron, she would probably think that Nami and noqigao were lying.


    "My God!"


    "God! I''m not dazzled! "


    "This!!!"


    ����


    The villagers of keyaxi village were also shocked by behrmer. They saw the whole process of behrmer''s resurrection, which was clearer than behrmer in the clouds.


    For a time, everyone was shocked by what happened in front of them, and many people knelt directly on the ground and shouted to the gods.


    Resurrection, ye Siyu can really do it.


    This is the ability that only gods have. If ye Siyu is not a God, who is a God.

 Chapter 672

    Ye Siyu was surprised when he felt the light of faith from the villagers of keyaxi village.


    The intensity of this belief light is comparable to those most devout believers in his small world, and a person is comparable to hundreds of ordinary people.


    But think about it, the world composed of Ye Siyu''s small world is all the information world after the data explosion, and the pirate king world is different.


    Although the world has some black technology, it is only available in a few regions, and in this era, scientists who have been known to surpass human wisdom for 500 years have just emerged.


    The whole world is like the middle ages. Information technology is not developed, even in large countries, not to mention the small village of hoyaxi village. There is only news bird for the source of knowledge on the sea. There is no other way.


    Moreover, news birds rarely come to villages that are not very rich, such as keyaxi village. Even if they do, they come once a week. At the same time, the content of the newspaper is limited to the East China Sea, so it can be said that the source of information is extremely scarce.


    You know, even in O''Hara, where the omniscient tree is located, which has the largest number of scholars and the largest library in the world, the villagers have never seen or heard of the impression of devil fruit.


    It is conceivable that in the eyes of the villagers of keyaxi village, things such as devil fruit are just illusory illusions in legends.


    Now seeing ye Siyu as a magical figure, there is nothing else except as a God.


    "Sir, thank you very much for resurrecting me.", At this time, after reuniting with Nami and noqigao for a while, belmel came to Ye Siyu and thanked him.


    As a navy who has seen the outside world, ye Siyu is not as shocked as the villagers that ye Siyu can revive himself. She thinks Ye Siyu is a God. In her opinion, ye Siyu is a demon who has mastered the magic ability as her former boss.


    The ability of demon fruit is strange, and it is not surprising that it can revive people.


    But I know that she is very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    "Nothing. It''s just what I promised Nami.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Teacher.", As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Nami on the side said to Ye Siyu''s worship.


    After behrmer''s resurrection, she knew that becoming Ye Siyu''s disciple was not bad for herself. For ye Siyu, who suddenly appeared, she worshipped in addition to respect, and there was no previous resistance.


    Hearing Nami''s address to herself, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    In addition to the joy of accepting Nami as his disciple, ye Siyu also determined one of the ways to obtain the origin of the world.


    Just when Nami sincerely called her teacher, he received the message of plane space and told him that he had obtained 1000 points of world origin.


    "Jingling bell."


    Suddenly, a bell rang from ye Siyu, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The next second, a virtual shadow of green hair appeared in front of Ye Siyu. It was ma Qinuo.


    Except ye Siyu and Gu Yina, the others were surprised at the sudden appearance of magino virtual shadow.


    As long as they join their companions, ye Siyu will equip them with a special version of zero distance mobile phones with attack and defense functions, so as to contact and protect them when they go out.


    At the same time, the emperor white dragon is equipped with a signal transmitter, which can cover tens of thousands of miles around. There is no need to worry about the signal problem at all.


    "Bai, what should I do if a pirate approaches us?", Through zero distance contact with Ye Siyu, machino directly tells the reason why she is looking for ye Siyu.


    With that, magino''s virtual shadow turned into a sea. You can see a pirate group with a serrated nose sailing on the sea.


    "It''s Aaron!"


    "They''re back!"


    "What should we do?"


    ����


    Seeing the pirate ship, everyone in keyaxi village immediately became frightened.


    "Don''t worry about them, magino. Just keep doing your own thing.", Ye Siyu spoke directly to magino.


    "Oh, OK.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the ship of the Dragon Pirate Group changed back to the image of magino, replied, and then disappeared.


    "Teacher! Can you fight Aaron? ", Although Nami among the people was very afraid after knowing that Aaron came back, she still pressed her fear in her heart and looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes.


    "Confrontation?", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Aren''t you even the teacher''s opponent?", Seeing ye Siyu shaking her head, the expectation on Nami''s face instantly disappeared and turned into panic.


    "Mr. Bai, can you take Nami and nochigo out of here? I''ll help you procrastinate! ", Behrmer said suddenly with a firm look.


    "Aunt belmel, what are you doing?", Behrmer''s words stunned Nami and nochigo.


    "Don''t worry! This time I will shoot without hesitation! This is our commitment! ", Belmel patted the two women on the head and smiled.


    But anyone can see the death intention in her smile. Obviously, she wants to protect her two daughters with her own life again.


    "I refuse your request.", At this time, ye Siyu said plainly.


    "Mr. Bai, I beg you!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s refusal, belmel knelt down and begged, hoping that ye Siyu could take his two daughters away and let them not be hurt by Aaron again.


    "When did I say I couldn''t handle Aaron?", Ye Siyu said again.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned everyone.


    "Nami, in your opinion, Aaron and his gang may be terrible, but in my opinion, they are just a group of ridiculous clowns. Since you have become my disciple now, I will teach you the first thing now, that is, what is the strong on the sea, Gu Yina. Wait a minute, Aaron and his gang will be handed over to you.", Ye Siyu turned his head and said to Gu ina, who was holding a word with Tao.


    "OK, teacher!"


    Although I don''t know the strength of a long and his team, since this is what the teacher asked me to do, Gu Yina will not hesitate to implement it. Only in this way can she live up to the teacher''s teaching.


    "What?!"


    "Let the little girl deal with Aaron?!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    ����


    Behrmer and others were shocked when they heard Ye Siyu''s order to Gu Yina. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu would let Gu Yina, a little girl about the age of nuqi, deal with a gang of evil thieves.


    And Gu Yina has not the slightest hesitation and agrees directly.


    In their view, this is really shocking.


    Ye Siyu and Gu Yina didn''t care about the shocked people. They directly entered the orange garden and walked in the direction of keyaxi village.


    Seeing this, the people looked at each other and didn''t say much at last. They followed up directly.


    Although they are still worried about Gu Yina, since Ye Siyu is so confident, there should be no danger.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When people came to the entrance of the village, they heard a deafening roar. At the same time, they could see the black dragon like smoke rising at the port from a distance.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly. Did Aaron and his gang launch artillery to bombard their village.


    Suddenly, everyone''s pace accelerated.


    But soon they found that their village was not damaged at all. Obviously, the target of a long''s bombardment was not their village.


    Since it is not their village, and the voice came from the port, it is obvious that the target of a long''s gang is Ye Siyu''s pirate ship.


    Soon, they followed Ye Siyu and Gu ina to the port of keyaxi village.


    I saw the shelling at the port and the sharks of the Dragon Pirate Group �B The sparb kept emitting flames, and shells after shells bombarded the emperor white dragon.


    Sure enough, a long and his gang are attacking Ye Siyu''s pirate ship.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of the frenzied bombing of Aaron and his gang, the emperor white dragon was not damaged at all, and all the shells were resisted by a thin light film.


    "Boss, we have consumed half of our shells. Do you want to continue shooting?", shark �B On the sparb, a gunner of the Dragon pirate regiment said to Aaron.


    "Hum, keep shooting. Since you dare to invade the territory of our dragon pirate regiment, I''ll let him know who is the boss of the East China Sea.", The nose is long, sharp and serrated. Aaron, dressed in a casual beach suit, said coldly.


    At the same time, he looked at the emperor''s white dragon and became greedy.


    In front of the emperor white dragon, although with his shark �B The sparb is about the same size, but the luxury level is not a level at all. In front of the emperor white dragon, he is a shark �B The sparb is simply an ordinary small wooden ship, which is completely incomparable.


    Only such a sea ship is the pirate ship most in line with his identity as a overlord in the East China Sea. He must get the sea ship.


    "Boss, those humans from keyaxi village have come here, and there are two strangers around them. They should be the owner of the pirate ship.", An observer of the Dragon Pirate Group pointed in the direction of keyaxi village.


    A long and others have shifted their eyes from the emperor''s white dragon to the village''s port.


    "You keep attacking and the others follow me.", Seeing ye Siyu and Gu ina leading the villagers of keyaxi village, a ferocious color flashed on the dragon''s face. Then he said to the Gunners and got off the ship with the cadres next to him.


    "Aaron came down.", Watching a long and others get off the boat, the villagers of keyaxi village behind Ye Siyu and others suddenly became nervous and looked at a long in horror.


    "Who the hell are you?", Aaron, who came to Ye Siyu and Gu ina, looked down at Ye Siyu, who was a head shorter than himself, and said in a tone of disdain.


    "Nami''s teacher.", Facing Aaron''s insulting words, ye Siyu said faintly that he was not angry at all. In his opinion, Aaron was already a dead man. He didn''t have to be angry at a dead man''s words.


    "Nami''s teacher?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, a long raised his eyebrows and then looked for Nami in the crowd.


    At this look, Aaron''s eyes were almost staring out, because he found that Nami was standing with belmel, who died at the muzzle of his gun not long ago.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Wasn''t she killed by the boss?!"


    "Why are you still alive?"


    ����


    In addition to Aaron, the cadres next to him also found the existence of behrmer.


    "Go on, Guina. This is my first test for you. If you can''t get rid of these little fish, don''t call me teacher again.", Ye Siyu didn''t care whether Aaron was shocked or not. He said directly to Gu Yina.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gu Yina nodded seriously and walked directly to Aaron and his gang.


    "Kill her.", Seeing that ye Siyu asked a little girl to deal with these people, Aaron immediately felt insulted and immediately motioned to the people next to him.


    "Kid! Do you want to die? "


    Seeing Gu Yina coming towards him, a fish man standing next to a long with a ring gourd in both hands said to Gu Yina viciously. After that, he immediately smashed the ring gourd in his hand at Gu Yina.


    This ring gourd is both his musical instrument and his weapon. I don''t know that sailors and pirates died on his ring gourd.


    Now it''s just a very easy thing for him to deal with such a human little girl.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that the fishmen who were four times as big as Gu ina attacked Gu ina, some timid villagers in the rear couldn''t help covering their eyes and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    But the next scene stunned everyone.


    "Whew!"


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the fish man''s loud gourd was just smashed down, Gu ina''s right hand turned into a residual shadow, and the words placed on her waist and Tao were pulled out by her.


    "One heart flow �� draw a knife!"


    With Gu Yina''s cheering, the seemingly fierce fish man was divided into two from his waist, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red.


    In front of Gu Yina who understood the realm of cutting iron, these fish men are not opponents at all.


    Although this is the first time Gu Yina has personally killed a pirate, she has seen her father kill a pirate and cultivated her mental strength. Her will is very tough. Killing only makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, in her opinion, a long''s gang of fish people who beat, smash, rob and burn can''t be called human at all. In addition, the leaders of these guys dare to insult her most respected teacher. How can she not be a killer.


    "Pissarro!"


    The death of the fish man stunned Aaron and his gang who had watched the good play. Then all the fish men showed an angry look. He wanted to tear up the whole human little girl who killed his companions and eat them.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "evil without dream".

 Chapter 673

    "Tear up this inferior creature!", Aaron roared. His crew are companions who grew up with him. Now that his companions are dead, how can he not be angry.


    "Shua!"


    A sword light came out and rushed to the front to get the fish man, who was directly divided into two by guyina.


    "Get out of the way. She is a swordsman who understands the iron cutting realm. You are not her opponent. Just give it to me. You can deal with others."


    Seeing Gu Yina kill her companions like torn pieces of paper, one of the fish men has three opponents, his mouth is like a trumpet, has many bundles of silver gray hair, looks like a pentagonal starfish on his head, and the octopus man Xiao Ba, who is full of suction cups, said with six knives in his hand.


    With that, Xiaoba rushed to guyina who solved another fish man in an instant.


    "Six swords flow �� scabbard foot strange sword!"


    The six knives in Xiao BA''s hand turned into a shadow and shrouded Gu ina, who was several heads shorter than him.


    In the face of Xiaoba''s attack, Gu Yina''s small face is tight. After cultivating her mental strength, she can sense the threat of the other party to herself. In the whole dragon Pirate Group, except the captain Aaron, the octopus man gives her the greatest sense of threat.


    In this regard, Gu Yina immediately gave up attacking other fish people and focused on the octopus man Xiaoba.


    "Qiang!"


    The shadows of the knives are staggered. You come and I go opposite.


    Although Xiaoba has many knives in her hands and has a high attack frequency, Gu Yina is not weak with her.


    Gu Yina was in the world for a moment, and neither side could do anything about it. The fight was very hot, and the sound of gold and iron echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Teacher, she''s great. Is she also your disciple?", Looking at Gu Yina and Xiao Ba, the octopus who can beat all the men in the village without fighting back, namiton asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, Gu Yina is my disciple. You can be as powerful as her in the future.", Ye Siyu patted Nami''s head and said, looking at Gu Yina with appreciative eyes.


    "Can I become as powerful as her?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Nami''s eyes lit up and her heart took Gu Yina, who was fighting in Xiaoba, into her body.


    At the thought that she could be as powerful as Gu Yina, she was not so afraid of Aaron and his gang as before.


    "Guyina, you can come back.", Seeing Gu Yina gradually falling downwind under Xiaoba''s fierce attack, ye Siyu also knew that it was time to let Gu Yina come back.


    Ye Siyu''s words distracted Gu Yina, who had originally defended Xiaoba''s attack, and let Xiaoba find a flaw. The sharp blade quickly became bigger in her eyes.


    This scene surprised Gu Yina. At the same time, she tried to wave Hedao to resist Xiaoba''s sword, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Gu Yina would be cut to death by Xiao Bayi, Xiao Ba felt a huge force bombarding him. The whole person turned into a shell and flew back, hitting the fish people behind him like a bowling ball.


    Looking at the little eight flying upside down, Gu Yina knew that ye Siyu had made a few jumps and immediately returned to Ye Siyu. At the same time, she apologized to Ye Siyu with a low look and said, "old... Teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t reach your goal..."


    "Never mind, you''ve done a good job.", Ye Siyu rubbed Gu ina''s head and said.


    Although he had told Gu Yina that if she did not defeat Aaron and his gang, he would not recognize her as a disciple.


    Of course it''s not true. It''s just to put a little pressure on guyina.


    Gu Yina studied with him for less than a month. Even if her talent is high, she can''t solve the whole dragon Pirate Group.


    Although the Dragon Pirate Group is not a big pirate group, it is only a small shrimp in the first half of the great route, but the smallest shrimp is also strong in the weakest East Sea, not to mention the strong race of fish man.


    It''s very good that Gu Yina can do this now, and ye Siyu also found that Gu Yina has touched the edge of seeing and hearing color. According to his estimation, after this battle, Gu Yina can cultivate seeing and hearing color hegemony.


    "Who the hell are you?", A long looked at Ye Siyu coldly and asked.


    Before, he thought Ye Siyu was the childe of the human country, but after Gu Yina''s just battle and Gu Yina''s call, a long knew that ye Siyu was not simple, not a fat sheep in his imagination, but a very thorny opponent.


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know who killed you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "My killer?! Do you, a lower human, know what you''re talking about? "


    Ye Siyu''s words made a long angry. When was he despised by people like this, and he was despised by humans, a low creature he despised, and immediately said ferociously to Ye Siyu and others.


    "Lower humans? Have you forgotten the origin of the sun tattoo on your chest? ", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, a long and all the fish people suddenly changed their faces. Ye Siyu''s words directly poked the pain in their hearts.


    "Sun tattoo? Are you from the sun Pirate Group!? ", Gu Yina looked at Aaron''s chest. Sure enough, she saw a tattoo of the sun.


    Before, she didn''t pay attention to the decoration of these fish people because of the battle. Now, when she looked, she found that Aaron and his gang were all tattooed with sun tattoos.


    "Sister, what is the sun tattoo?", Nami standing next to Guina asked curiously.


    She is good at observing words and colors. She found that when ye Siyu said about the sun tattoo and the sun Pirate Group, the faces of the gang of villains Aaron changed greatly.


    "The sun Pirate Group was established by Fisher tiger, a fisherman explorer who climbed up the holy land of the world government headquarters with his bare hands and made a scene to save thousands of slaves of different races."


    "The sun mark is Fisher tiger''s" Tianxiang dragon''s hoof "seal, which symbolizes humiliation and enslavement, so that there is no difference between slaves and other members. Team members designed a" sun "mark similar to" flying dragon''s hoof ", And branded it on the freed fish man slaves and the new members who later joined the pirate regiment. "


    "By the way, Fisher tiger is also a slave."


    Gu Yina spoke out the knowledge she had read not long ago. After cultivating her spiritual strength, her memory has been greatly improved, especially for this heroic anecdote.


    "I''ll kill you!", Aaron roared loudly, and all the fish people, including him, became ferocious. Especially when guyina said that Fisher tiger was also a slave, their eyes became red and full of strong killing intention.


    Fisher tiger was their king to them, more noble than the king of Merman island.


    The Tianxiang dragon''s hoof and Tianlong people''s slaves are the most taboo things of their sun Pirate Group, and they are also the last thing they want to mention. It can be said to be a black history. Now Guina is talking in front of so many people, how can they not feel angry.


    They must kill Ye Siyu and insiders in kekeyaxi village.


    But they are all afraid of the strength of Ye Siyu, the teacher of Gu Yina. Gu Yina, who is young, can fight up and down with Xiao Ba, the second leader of the Dragon Pirate Group. How powerful should ye Siyu be.


    So even if they were angry, they didn''t dare to do it rashly. They could only stare at Ye Siyu with angry eyes.


    Different from the anger of Aaron and others, Nami and others were shocked by Gu Yina''s words, and all their faces were filled with surprise and contempt.


    To their surprise, they didn''t expect that Aaron and his gang, who were so ferocious in front of them, would be members of a pirate group composed of slaves.


    And despise is a long Gang is a member of the Pirate Group established by the slaves of Tianlong people.


    For geographical and information reasons, the villagers of keyaxi village have never really seen pigs like Tianlong people, so their impression of Tianlong people is only the offspring of God.


    It is said that the slaves of Tianlong people are some inferior guys, lower than the status of animals.


    Now that they know that the a long Gang, who boast of being higher creatures, are members of the slaves of the Tianlong people, they no longer have the previous fear, but are more disgusted with the a long Gang.


    If other people said such words, they might not believe them, but it was Gu Yina, ye Siyu''s disciple, who said these words. At the same time, the reaction of a long and his Gang told them that what Gu Yina said was true.


    "Fisher tiger is indeed a slave, but he is more noble than many people. Unfortunately, his men are not so good. Even his last wishes after his death have been deleted.", Gu Yina also saw the disgust in the eyes of Nami and others for Aaron and his gang, and immediately shook her head and explained.


    The books read by Gu Yina are all the books read by Hong Hou in the Navy headquarters library according to the ontology and the content of the world history of the pirate king sorted out by the plot, which are recorded in great detail.


    Gu Yina, who knows the life experience of Fisher tiger, has great respect for Fisher tiger, who saves the slaves of Tianlong people and hopes that human beings and fish people can reconcile and coexist. She thinks he is a hero.


    "Damn it! Inferior guy! Shut up! "


    Gu Yina''s words broke Aaron''s tense mood and made him lose his reason. No matter Ye Siyu''s strength, now he just wants to tear Ye Siyu and Gu Yina up, eat their meat and drink their blood.


    "I don''t know."


    Looking at the a long Gang who were dazzled by anger and rushed towards themselves, ye Siyu shook his head and waved his right hand.


    "Whew!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, a crescent shaped golden chop suddenly appeared and quickly rowed away to the rushing Aaron and his gang with the momentum of cutting everything in the world.


    "Jianhao chop!"


    Looking at the head-on golden chop, a long screamed and his face was full of horror. He knew Ye Siyu''s strength was not weak, but he never thought Ye Siyu would be a swordsman who can use a swordsman to chop.


    But his horror didn''t last long, because the golden chop had come to him.


    "Boom!"


    The bodies of a long and his gang, which are several times stronger than ordinary humans, have no power to resist the chopping attack that can cut the world. Before the real chopping hit them, the wind pressure carried by the chopping attack has instantly crushed them into a bushel of blood mist.


    After killing Aaron and his gang, Yu Wei continued to bombard the sharks of the emperor white dragon towards the port �B The sparb crossed out.


    "Click!"


    shark �B The sparb and its crew, like its owner, were directly crushed by the golden chopper and disappeared from the world.


    "This... Is this really something that people can do..."


    "Good... Great..."


    The people of kekeyaxi village stared at everything in front of them. At the same time, they looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and became more worship. They were more sure that ye Siyu was a God.


    "Jianhao chopped, no wonder......" behrmer, who had been a navy, said blankly. She finally understood why Ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to Aaron and his gang at all.


    Even if there are dozens more pirates at the level of a long, they really don''t see enough in front of Ye Siyu, a swordsman who knows how to cut.


    "Aaron is dead!"


    "Great!"


    "No one will charge us for protection anymore!"


    "Wow!"


    After the stagnation, the faces of keyaxi village showed an excited look one after another, cheering for the death of Aaron and his gang.


    ����


    When the villagers of keyaxi village cheered for the death of a long and his relief from trouble, ye Siyu''s body was talking with the Warring States period in the Marshal''s office of the headquarters of the Navy.


    "Siyu, your ship has arrived and all your men are here. Because you are called in by the world conscription, many people are not very satisfied with you, so it''s time for you to go out to sea and prove that you deserve this position. Is that all right?", The Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu with serious eyes and said.


    "Of course, no problem. Since I''m a member of the Navy now, I should do something.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    "Well, choose one of these task objects.", Seeing ye Siyu''s agreement, a smile appeared on his serious face in the Warring States period, and then took out a stack of wanted reward orders from his desk.


    This is a pirate carefully selected according to Ye Siyu''s strength in the Warring States period. As long as ye Siyu destroys these pirates, it can not only prove Ye Siyu''s strength to those world government leaders who resist the world conscription, but also prove that the world conscription is right.


    "Don''t choose. I''ll take it all."


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins awarded by "book friend 20180308160544655"�� 200 starting point coins for "evil without dream".

 Chapter 674

    "What? You want it all? "


    The Warring States period, originally waiting for ye Siyu''s choice, was stunned, and then exclaimed.


    "Yes, I''ll take it all.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    "Hahaha, today''s young people are so energetic!", Kapp, who was eating Xianbei in the Warring States period, laughed.


    "Shut up, you bastard!", The Warring States period immediately scolded, then looked at Ye Siyu and explained: "you know, these are not small pirates, all big pirates, and some are supernovae of this session..."


    The Warring States period thought that ye Siyu had just joined the Navy and did not know the strength of these pirates, so he patiently explained to Ye Siyu the interests of these people.


    As the task targets to test Ye Siyu''s strength, they were carefully selected by the Warring States period.


    Everyone is a pirate in the sea of a famous town. Now ye Siyu says he wants to take it all, which has to make him care.


    If there is any accident, his world conscription plan is likely to be affected, and even the reform that is not easy to appear will change back to its original appearance.


    "I believe in my own strength. I don''t have to choose. I''ll solve it all.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the Warring States period and Karp in the office can feel the strong self-confidence emanating from ye Siyu.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s self-confidence in his words, he reacted in the Warring States period. Ye Siyu is not an ordinary recruit, but a strong man with strength comparable to a general.


    "Do you really want to do this?", Knowing that ye Siyu couldn''t change his mind, the Warring States period stared at Ye Siyu and confirmed.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded definitely.


    "Since you are so confident that you can dispose of these marine scum, it''s up to you.", After pondering for a while, he handed the stack of wanted notices to Ye Siyu.


    After receiving the wanted notice, ye Siyu saluted the Warring States period, and then left the Marshal''s office directly.


    Looking at the closed door, the Warring States period rubbed its head and said, "young people now."


    "Ha ha, isn''t that what you want in the Warring States period?", Kapp, who ate up a bag of scallops, looked at his old friend and said.


    As a good friend of the Warring States period for many years, he knew very well what the Warring States period wanted, that is, the rise of the Navy again, covering the whole sea with the justice of the Navy, leaving all the sea dregs nowhere to hide, and helping the masses get rid of the deep-seated oppression.


    Now there is a newcomer like Ye Siyu who is not bad for their appetite and strength. Karp knows that the excitement in the Warring States period is more than worry.


    "Yes, that''s what I hope. The Navy will rise again.", The Warring States period nodded and looked out the window at a seagull flag.


    ����


    "Wow, they are the men specially recruited by lieutenant general Heilong. They don''t look very strong? Why will lieutenant general black dragon recruit four of them? "


    "Shut up, you idiot."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m doing it for your own good. Although they don''t look very strong, none of them can be provoked by us."


    "What do you say?"


    "The first three people are all those with fruit ability. The white haired man is the one with smoke fruit ability, the pink long haired woman is the one with threshold fruit ability, and the blue haired woman is not weak. After joining lieutenant general black dragon, she was directly given a demon fruit..."


    "Wow! Devil fruit! "


    "This is not the most surprising. Did you see the little girl in the back who looks a little cowardly with glasses and a sword?"


    "See, is she also a fruit power?"


    "No, she is a swordsman."


    "It''s a swordsman. I thought it was special."


    "Idiot, don''t underestimate her. You just joined lieutenant general Heilong and promoted her from the bottom position to the first position in less than a month. I also heard that her strength has been comparable to some staff sergeants who have graduated for several years."


    "Hiss! So powerful. "


    "Of course, otherwise it would not be recruited by lieutenant general black dragon himself."


    In the naval recruits training camp, many recruits talked about the four people sweating on the training ground.


    These four people are none other than smog, Tina, Ian and dasky.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Four people who had run a hundred laps around the training ground sat panting on the ground.


    "Tina''s legs are so sour..." Tina kept kneading her slender thighs that kept shaking.


    The running range of the training ground is not long, and one lap is 500 meters. If it is normal, a hundred laps is nothing for her. During the recruits, such exercise is just a warm-up.


    But now it''s different. Their seemingly ordinary running is not simple.


    Each of them has the gravity limit imposed by Ye Siyu. The gravity is ten times the usual, that is to say, they need ten times the usual effort to do it every time they move.


    Moreover, the so-called ten times is only a theoretical value. If you really want to train under ten times of gravity, you need to consume dozens of times more energy than ten times.


    So these 100 laps are thousands or even tens of thousands of laps for them. We can imagine the difficulties.


    "Sister Tina, would you like some water?", Ian asked, handing over the kettle that had taken a sip.


    "Thank you, Ian.", Tina took the kettle and poured it.


    "Sister Ian, let''s practice!", At this time, dasky, sitting next to Ian, stood up with trembling legs and said.


    "Little dasky, I''m really working hard.", Tina, who had just finished a sip of water, said with a smile.


    "I can never live up to the expectations of lieutenant general black dragon.", Darth Qi said firmly, then pulled out the recruit training sword at his waist and said.


    Seeing that a teenager like Darth Qi worked so hard, how could they rest? They immediately stood up from the ground and trained.


    When the four of them were ready to continue training, they found Ye Siyu''s figure and immediately stopped the action on their hands to salute Ye Siyu.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Siyu are full of worship and respect, even the rebellious smog at the beginning is no exception.


    Tina''s four people can clearly feel their rapidly enhanced strength during training, which changes their attitude towards Ye Siyu. From the beginning, their respect for the people who reform the Navy system has become their worship for ye Siyu''s strength and teachers.


    In their hearts, they have been able to be on an equal footing with the teacher zefa, even better.


    "Well, today''s training is cancelled.", Ye Siyu, who came to the training ground, said directly to the four.


    "Ah?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the four looked puzzled.


    You know, ye Siyu has never given them a rest since the beginning of training. He has been training with high intensity. They have to be surprised to let them rest today.


    "Go back and freshen up, then pack your bags and meet at the port at two o''clock this afternoon. Whoever is late doesn''t have to come.", Ye Siyu said faintly to the four people. No matter what reaction they had, they disappeared in situ.


    "Port collection?"


    "Go to sea!"


    Ye Siyu stunned the four people, but they quickly reflected what ye Siyu meant just now, that is, they were going to sea to perform their tasks.


    Although smog and Tina are both veterans and have carried out unknown tasks at sea, due to their positions, they have at most followed the lieutenant general of the warrant officer level, and have never followed the lieutenant general of Ye Siyu.


    Now that they know they can go to sea, they are certainly very excited.


    As for Ian and Darth Qi, not to mention that they are both recruits who have not graduated. Can they not be excited when they officially go to sea for the first time.


    ����


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, at the port of marinfando, smog looked excitedly at a warship with a domineering Black Dragon Statue on the bow coming slowly. The warship will be their home for some time in the future. They can''t wait to get on board.


    "Has lieutenant general black dragon arrived?", When the ship stopped, smog would question a sailor.


    "The lieutenant general said that after you put your luggage away, go to the deck to find him.", The sailor pointed to the nail plate.


    "Thank you.", The four nodded when they heard the speech, hurriedly put their luggage into the cabin room and came to the deck, but they were silly when they came to the deck.


    There were five beach chairs on the deck.


    Ye Siyu is wearing sunglasses and casual clothes, lying on the beach chair in the middle, drinking frozen soda very leisurely, looking like a vacation, which is completely different from ye Siyu who usually treats them severely.


    "Come and sit down.", Ye Siyu waved to the silly four.


    "Oh, oh.", The four people nodded numbly, and then came to Ye Siyu, but they didn''t know whether to sit well or not, because it was too irregular.


    You know, they are going to sea to perform their mission, and ye Siyu looks like a vacation now.


    Is this also the test of Ye Siyu to them.


    Although a month has passed, ye Siyu didn''t officially inform them that they passed the test, so for a moment, he was worried.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Take it easy. Now is not a test. If you can get on the ship, you have passed the test.", Ye Siyu said.


    For a month, although Ye Siyu didn''t live a free life on the sea like separation, he was not idle.


    They train their recruits every day. The training method is terrible. It''s hell level. It''s hundreds of times harder than zefa''s training, which many people can''t bear. During this period, the team of nearly 20 people was reduced to four people now.


    In this regard, ye Siyu has to say that the four of them are worthy of being one of the people who pay attention to the plane will, and can actually persist under this intensity of training.


    Originally, the so-called test was just a ticket game that ye Siyu thought up temporarily. He didn''t really want to recruit his men.


    You know, with Ye Siyu''s strength, he doesn''t need his men at all. Except for his own separation, all the pirates in the world are not his enemies.


    This was just to cope with the Warring States period. I never thought that all four of them could stick to it.


    In addition, ye Siyu finally determined the identity of the four of them because of another way to obtain the origin of the plane world from the separated body.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, smog four people immediately looked at each other and could see the surprised color on each other''s face.


    They passed Ye Siyu''s test, which means they are already soldiers under Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If your performance in the next task is too poor, I will still drive you off the ship. Well, don''t stand foolishly and sit down and have a rest.", Ye Siyu said again.


    This time, without hesitation, the four sat on the beach chair next to Ye Siyu.


    "Lieutenant general, what is our mission this time?", As soon as he sat down, smog couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Mission objectives are all on it. See for yourself.", Ye Siyu pointed to everyone''s small table next to the beach chair.


    They found that there was a file bag on the table besides drinks.


    The four immediately opened the file bag and took out the information inside. They found that it was a stack of wanted notices and information about wanted criminals.


    "Hiss!"


    At this look, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Because they found that everyone on these materials offered a reward of no less than 100 million, and the lowest one had a reward of 150 million.


    The amount of reward told them that the target of this mission was a big pirate.


    "Lieutenant general, is the goal of our mission to choose from these people?", After checking all the wanted notices, Tina looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "No, these guys are all the targets of our mission to sea this time.", Ye Siyu took a sip of soda and said calmly.


    "All!?"


    Ye Siyu''s words made the four people look greatly changed. Even smog, who was ambitious and didn''t take the pirate in his eyes, was shocked when he heard it.


    You know, one person is difficult to deal with, and this time the task is to deal with all these people. I feel numb when I think about it.


    "Lieutenant general, can you really deal with these people?", Smog swallowed the throat.


    "Not me, but you.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What?! We?! "


    Smog''s four faces changed again.


    Although their strength is the top in the same session, and their strength is not weak after ye Siyu''s training, they are extremely weak in front of these long-standing pirates.


    Now ye Siyu said that these big pirates asked them to deal with them. It''s strange that they don''t eat surprise.


    "You have no confidence?", Ye Siyu glanced at them and said.


    As soon as the question came out, the four people were silent. Although they didn''t answer, their expressions had completely expressed the thoughts in their hearts.

 Chapter 675

    "Don''t worry, this is only a test and won''t let you die. Anyway, you are also my men. If you can pass this test, I will officially accept you as disciples and teach you what you can''t learn in the Navy.", In the face of the four silent people, ye Siyu threw a bomb and directly tore their mountain apart.


    "Disciple!!!"


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, is this true?"


    "Become your disciple?"


    "Is this true?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Smog''s four faces were full of surprise, and there was no previous silence and worry.


    Only those who have experienced Ye Siyu''s teaching will know its powerful effect.


    For example, Darth Qi and Ian, one was just a bottom soldier, the other was at a medium level among the recruits, but they were taught by Ye Siyu in less than a month. Their combat power changed from being able to fight with people in similar positions to sailors who can directly crush graduates for several years.


    Although the main reason for this is that daski and Ian are still young and have a lot of room to grow up, the effect on smog and Tina is not weak.


    In less than a month, smog and Tina have at least tripled their strength and can easily subdue themselves a month ago.


    For ye Siyu''s ability to help people improve their strength so quickly, senior naval officials such as the Warring States period also looked for ye Siyu and hoped that he could popularize these methods to the whole navy.


    Ye Siyu did not accept this.


    If the navy was his force, he would definitely teach it without reservation, but unfortunately, the current Navy is not his force, and ye Siyu would not do such a unprofitable business.


    However, for ye Siyu, he did not hand over a little, but taught some. Although these taught parts can not make an ordinary person quickly become a strong man, they are also much better than the previous training methods of the Navy, and these must be taught in his name to pave the way for him to master the navy in the future.


    Although Ye Siyu did not hand over the complete training methods, the Warring States period and others were very satisfied. If they were ye Siyu, they would do the same.


    With the popularization of training methods, ye Siyu''s reputation has been improved again in the Navy. Countless people want to become Ye Siyu''s disciples.


    Only this month, no one can become Ye Siyu''s disciple.


    Now I know that as long as I pass this test, I can become Ye Siyu''s disciple. It''s strange that smog four are unhappy.


    "Well, I''ve left marks on these wanted notices. The four of you will distribute these people according to the marks.", Ye Siyu said to the four people with excited faces. After that, he ignored them and continued to lie on the beach chair and drink soda leisurely.


    Seeing this, the four smogs immediately focused on the wanted notice, which is an opportunity for their future development. They must not let it slip away from them.


    But they didn''t know that ye Siyu didn''t really do this to test them. He was just lazy.


    Because killing these guys will not bring ye Siyu the origin of the world, he is too lazy to do these useless troubles. Just leave them to smog. He can not only improve his image in their eyes, but also easily complete the task of the Navy. Why not.


    ����


    On the sea, a warship with a black dragon''s head was engaged with a pirate ship with a tiger''s bow.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, don''t we really have to help staff sergeant smog?", On the deck of the black dragon, a sailor looked at the battle on the pirate ship of the tiger Pirate Group nearby and asked.


    "No, just give it to them. Of course, if you want to help.", Lying on the beach chair, ye Siyu said without looking.


    "Well, I''d better give it to staff sergeant smog and them.", The sailors shook their heads when they heard Ye Siyu''s words. They are just ordinary sailors. How dare they participate in this level of battle.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    "Damn Navy kid!"


    On the deck of the fierce tiger Pirate Group, four figures are fighting fiercely with a tiger head man.


    These four figures are not others, but smog, Tina, Ian and Darth Qi.


    Four people are besieging the captain of the tiger Pirate Group with a reward of 500 million, animal fruit, tiger fruit ability, tiger tiger tiger tiger tiger.


    Three years have passed since they went to sea to perform their mission.


    Although he didn''t become a formal disciple, he was not far away. What was worse was just a title.


    Tiger tiger is the last target of their mission. As long as they defeat him, they can officially become Ye Siyu''s disciples.


    Although Ye Siyu has not made many moves since he became a lieutenant general in Shanghai, and the purpose of each move is only to save the lives of his four men, no one dares to underestimate him on the sea.


    As for the reason, smog and the four of them have achieved great growth in three years, and their strength can not be compared with each other.


    From the beginning, the four people can only barely fight with about 50 million bounty pirates. Now one person can easily deal with 200 million bounty pirates. The strength has increased rapidly, showing their ferocious figures in the sea.


    The worst dasqi is also enough to be compared with the Navy at the level of generals such as some branch generals. Within the Navy, the four people are also called the four black dragons by some good people.


    If you can teach such a strong man, you can imagine how powerful the instructor is.


    And as long as they meet the pirate of Ye Siyu''s black dragon, no matter how much the reward is, no one can escape. They either die or are caught in the propulsion city.


    It can be said that ye Siyu''s reputation on the sea is comparable to the current three generals and Navy hero Karp, and even more terrible.


    The three major generals of the navy have their own tasks and responsibilities, and at least one major general will stay in the Navy headquarters at ordinary times, rarely appearing in front of the world.


    Not to mention Kapp''s old funny ratio, he went to sea with only one hand, and most of them went back to the East China Sea to visit his grandson.


    Ye Siyu is different. He is a pirate nemesis. Every time he goes to sea, several big pirates from the sea in famous towns will be planted in his hands, which is not cruel.


    Many pirates who didn''t look up to Ye Siyu, a Navy Lieutenant General who suddenly appeared, also began to fear him. They also formed the habit that many pirates would inquire about ye Siyu''s trip before going to sea. Once they knew Ye Siyu''s trip, they would choose to take a detour or not go to sea directly, lest they avoid it.


    "Da Da!"


    A sound of stepping sounded, and smog appeared beside Ye Siyu. At the same time, smog also carried tiger tiger tiger tiger, who was beaten off topic and bruised, and could no longer make a trace of strength.


    If one of them wants to deal with a big pirate with a reward of 500 million, it may be very difficult and even defeated by him, but if the four work together, not to mention 500 million, they can deal with even a pirate with a reward of 1 billion.


    In three years, after so many battles, the four have become close comrades in arms. The combat effectiveness that the four can play together is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    Like smog, Tina and Ian, their smoke fruit, sill fruit and retrogressive fruit, after ye Siyu''s teaching, the three fruit abilities are completely different from the same day and are close to the degree of awakening.


    Although Darth Qi, the youngest, has no fruit ability, she can''t be underestimated. She is already a swordsman who understands the cutting of swordsmen, and she is also a top swordsman. She is much more powerful than Ian, who is also a swordsman.


    "Lieutenant general, we have subdued tiger tiger!", Smog looked at Ye Siyu excitedly and said.


    "Well, very good, pony. Lock him with hailou stone handcuffs, and then inform the headquarters that we are going to take these wastes to propulsion city and go back to marinfando by the way.", Ye Siyu nodded and said to the sailor standing next to him.


    "Yes!", The sailor immediately saluted, then took out a hailou stone handcuffs from his waist, skillfully locked tiger tiger tiger tiger, and then took him down and imprisoned him.


    After the sailors left, smog didn''t leave for rest as usual, but stared at Ye Siyu and waited for their desire to work hard for it in the past three years.


    "What are you doing standing here?", Ye Siyu looked at the four and asked.


    "Lieutenant general, that matter, disciple.", Dascito, the shortest of the four, said nervously after holding his glasses.


    "Disciple? What disciple? ", Ye Siyu looked at the four people with a puzzled face and asked.


    As soon as this problem came out, the faces of the four people suddenly collapsed, but ye Siyu''s next sentence made them depressed and happy


    "Aren''t you already my disciples?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Teacher!"


    Four people didn''t ask anything, but spoke to Ye Siyu in unison.


    "Well, don''t stand still. When you return to marinfando, I will really teach you.", Ye Siyu said to the excited four.


    "True teaching!"


    Four people''s eyes shine with gold. In three years, their strength has indeed improved a lot, completely broke out, and even can compete with some of the headquarters generals.


    But even so, in front of Ye Siyu, they are still like children and have no resistance at all.


    Therefore, they did not dare to make a challenge in front of Ye Siyu because of their current strength. They respected Ye Siyu more than three years ago. They hope to get further teaching from ye Siyu.


    "Yes, the real teaching.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    The four people looked at each other and could see a strong color of joy in each other''s eyes.


    The sailors on the black dragon imprisoned all members of the tiger pirate regiment to the prison in the ship and sailed directly in the direction of the propulsion city.


    Just after they sailed for less than a few minutes, a sailor observing the surrounding situation on the observation platform shouted: "lieutenant general, I found the pirate ship!"


    As soon as this was said, the sailors on the black dragon didn''t change much. They continued to do their own things. They followed Ye Siyu to fight against the pirates. They had long been used to meeting the pirates, so they didn''t care much.


    "What Pirate Group is it?", A sailor shouted.


    "Mammoth... Mammoth! It''s drought Jack! ", The observer stammered out the pirate ship he saw.


    At this moment, the sailors who didn''t care much about the appearance of the pirate suddenly changed their faces.


    Jack of drought, the great signboard of the beast Pirate Group, the confidant of kaiduo, one of the four emperors, and the captain of the mammoth, with a reward of up to 1 billion berys, is one of the "three disasters" with a long reputation. Because the place he steps on is as dry and rotten as the emergence of drought, he is finally destroyed, so he is given the nickname "drought",


    Because the Navy does not want to break the calm of the sea at this stage, the tasks given to Ye Siyu by the Warring States period are all scattered pirate regiments, and there are no members of the four emperors pirate regiment.


    Now suddenly there are members of the four emperor pirate regiment. Of course, they are very nervous.


    "Drought Jack!"


    Different from the tension of the sailors, the four people who rested next to Ye Siyu immediately stood up excitedly.


    As soldiers of the Navy headquarters, they have all heard of the name of drought Jack.


    But for drought jack, they were not afraid at all, some were just excited.


    During this period of time, their opponents are some pirates between 500 million and 700 million. These people are not the enemies of the four of them. How can they miss such a famous pirate now.


    Immediately, the four looked at Ye Siyu, hoping to get their attack instructions.


    "Drought Jack?", Ye Siyu frowned. He didn''t expect that he would meet the people of the fourth emperor Pirate Group this time.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s route is still a paradise in the first half of the great route. The most pirates here are some 200-300 million guys, and those who can exceed 200-300 million are guys who come back from the new world.


    The people of the four emperor pirate regiment rarely appear here. Now it is obviously not a simple thing to suddenly appear the people of the four emperor pirate regiment.


    But no matter what it is, ye Siyu doesn''t care much. Even if kaiduo comes in person, he is not afraid.


    "Since you want to try it, go.", After feeling the eyes of the four people, ye Siyu said faintly.


    The four men immediately looked at each other and smiled, and then immediately ordered the water soldiers to approach the mammoth.


    After giving the order, the four men came to the front of the deck and looked at the approaching mammoth with their eyes full of war.


    On the other side, on the deck of the mammoth, drought Jack was sitting in a huge chair and drinking. He didn''t pay attention to the navy warship in the distance.


    "Lord Jack! It''s not good! The big thing is bad! ", Suddenly, a crew member shouted.


    "What''s the matter?", Jack looked at the crew.


    "That''s lieutenant general Heilong''s warship Heilong!", The crew member said in panic.


    Hearing what the crew said, Jack was stunned. He didn''t speak, but waved to the people next to him. A huge telescope was immediately handed to him.


    "Lord jack, do we need to avoid it?", The crew asked, ye Siyu''s terrible reputation is not only spread in the first half of the great route, but also very famous in the second half of the great route.


    "Hum! What black dragon? It''s just a bug. When I was afraid of the Navy, I''m ready to fire! I''ll give this black bug to the boss! ", Jack''s huge body sat up from the chair and snorted coldly.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 676

    The bow of the black dragon, smog, Tina, Ian and daski looked at the huge body of the approaching mammoth.


    This man is huge enough to compare with a small building, tied with a ponytail and two braids, wearing a metal mask on his mouth, two Ivory decorations on his head and shoulders, willow spikes with spikes, a feather like coat, open his chest, revealing strong muscles with sharp edges and corners, and exudes an artificial smell of wild animals.


    He is no one else, just the object that the four of them will deal with next. Demon fruit animal line - ancient species - Elephant fruit - Mammoth form ability drought Jack.


    "Is this drought Jack?"


    "It''s ugly. Tina doesn''t like it."


    "Such a pirate should be sent to propulsion city!"


    "Yes, the tension pushes into the city!"


    The four looked at drought jack with sharp eyes.


    Following Ye Siyu to sea for three years, what they saw and heard made them more and more disgusted with pirates, especially drought jack, who didn''t take human life seriously. Everywhere he went, he would turn the local into a villain in purgatory, and they wanted to kill him.


    During the period of following Ye Siyu, they killed many people.


    The previous naval system was to catch pirates as soon as they could. It was really impossible to catch them before they were killed.


    After following Ye Siyu, the handling method of smog''s four people has been changed, that is to judge according to the evil degree of the pirate.


    For those who commit many evils, they will not catch them, but directly kill them, while those petty thieves will send them to prison.


    Now seeing drought jack, such a wicked pirate, how can they not want to kill him.


    For a time, the strong murderous spirit broke out from the four people.


    "Fire! Blast these insects! "


    On the mammoth, drought Jack ordered his men directly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    With the order of drought jack, the gate of the mammoth fired at the black dragon one after another, and a large number of black metal shells fell towards the black dragon like a rainstorm.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, do we need to fight back?", The sailor pony standing next to Ye Siyu looked at the overwhelming shells and asked.


    "No, just give it to smog and the four of them.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "OK.", The pony nodded without asking anything, but continued to look at the falling shell.


    In this regard, neither the pony nor other sailors on the black dragon were in the slightest panic because of the falling shells.


    They are not afraid of these shells. A single shell can send them to hell, but they all know that they can''t fall.


    Since the black dragon went to sea until now, it has never been damaged. In every battle, no shell can hurt the black dragon. It is either resisted by Ye Siyu or smog.


    So no one on the black dragon panicked in the face of the overwhelming barrage of bullets.


    "White Snake hundred blows!"


    Smog, one of the four, shouted loudly and punched fiercely.


    The next second, Smog''s fists turned into a hundred poisonous snakes and exploded at the overwhelming shells.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Smog''s fist collided with the shell, the violent explosion sounded one after another.


    The sea was red. In an instant, all the shells were destroyed by smog''s move.


    This move is a move specially developed by smog to deal with large-area shell attacks. It uses the white snake to detonate the bomb, and then directly detonates the dust in the smoke with the help of the bomb explosion, creating a dust explosion to detonate the surrounding shells together.


    "Continue launching!", The drought on the mammoth roared when Jack saw this.


    He didn''t care much about Smog''s ability to resist the bombardment of shells. For the strong in the sea, shells are just small stones used to destroy each other''s ships. If they resist, they will resist. They don''t care whether they can hurt each other. If they resist, they will launch another round.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the order of drought jack, another round of shells came overwhelming.


    "Spring sill!"


    This time, smog didn''t do it, but it was Tina''s turn.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Tina held her hands to the front, and a large number of black iron branches shot out and quickly intertwined into a net, forming a big net in front of the black dragon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The moment the shell fell, it did not explode, but was directly bounced back and blasted towards the mammoth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The crew of the mammoth were caught off guard. The black dragon, who thought it would not fight back, was able to bounce back their shells.


    The ability of the sill fruit is used to create an iron branch with excellent elasticity to form a large net rebound shell. This move is the same as smog''s [white snake hundred strikes], which is used to resist shells.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After Tina resisted this wave of shell attack, the mammoth did not stop shelling, but fired shells again. This time, the number of shells was much more than the previous two.


    After smog and Tina resisted the shells, Ian moved.


    "Qiang!"


    The sharp sword was pulled out by Ian and then waved forward.


    "Backward chop!"


    With Ian''s cheering, a swordsman with pink flame suddenly appeared and quickly rowed towards the shells in the sky.


    There was no deafening explosion, no dazzling flame, and no gorgeous scene. There were only subway sand and gunpowder scattered all over the sky.


    Backward slash is developed by Ian based on backward fruit and Jianhao slash, which belongs to her Jianhao slash alone.


    This cut is not as sharp as other cuts, nor does it think that it can easily cut mountains and seas, but smog, Tina and Darth Qi next to know that Ian''s cut is one of the top cuts in the world.


    Even the eagle eye, known as the world''s largest swordsman, can only avoid Ian''s slash and dare not resist easily.


    Backward chop, as its name suggests, is a chop that can reverse time.


    As long as something is cut backwards, it will go backwards for 15 years.


    Retrogressive time does no harm, but retrogressive chopping is not only retrogressive, but also Jianhao chopping. Once it is hit by retrogressive chopping, it will suffer the damage of Jianhao chopping when its strength is retrogressed to 15 years, which is not something ordinary people can resist.


    Relying on the attribute of backward cutting against the sky, Ian is not the strongest of the four, but he is definitely the most terrible of the four. If he grows up, he will definitely exist at the level of general.


    However, this retrogression is against the sky, but it has no impact on Ye Siyu.


    Of course, Ian''s backward chop does not mean that he can''t resist, but can only avoid.


    In other pirate king world, ye Siyu doesn''t know what to count, but ye Siyu can be sure that there are no invincible fruits in this world.


    In this pirate king world, as long as we master the profound armed color hegemony, that is, strong spiritual power, we can resist the retrogression fruit.


    With Ye Siyu''s stellar spiritual power, unless Ian''s strength reaches the planetary level, her ability to regress fruit will not affect Ye Siyu.


    "Damn it! Fire all shells! I don''t believe you can''t break these insects! "


    Seeing that his own shells were resisted by the other party again, drought Jack shouted angrily and immediately roared.


    "I see!"


    The crew of the mammoth saw the appearance of drought Jack and knew that he was very angry now. They didn''t say much. They immediately came out of all the big forts and fired at the opposite side.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Looking at a barrage of shells, dascito, the favorite of the four, said with his glasses, and then pulled out the Liang Tai Dao at his waist.


    Then he waved forward with force, and a crescent shaped white sword appeared in an instant.


    Darth Qi''s Swordsman chop is not as beautiful as Ian''s backward chop, and there is no special effect. It looks very monotonous and simple. It is a very formal swordsman chop.


    Among the four people, Darth''s age is the youngest and her strength is the weakest, but even so, the three next to smog don''t underestimate Darth''s.


    Because there is no fruit ability, Darth Qi''s sword cutting is very pure, that is sharp.


    Even the defense sill made by Tina, which can easily resist the strongest blow of 500 million pirates, can be cut off instantly. We can imagine how terrible its sharpness is.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The white swordsman''s chopping shot passed by, and all the shells split into two and exploded continuously.


    "Keep shooting!"


    Drought Jack ordered again, and shells were fired from the mammoth like money.


    At this time, smog and others did not come one by one, but four people fought together.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The wavy sea was dyed red by the firelight of the shell explosion.


    In the whole two minutes, no shell could approach the 20 meter range of the black dragon, and all of them were resisted by the four smogs.


    When they first met pirates at sea, ye Siyu asked them to develop corresponding ways to resist shells according to their own fruits and strength, and never let the shells hurt the black dragon.


    So the four of them are proficient in defending shells.


    "Waste! Hurry up and get over there. I''ll step on that warship! ", Seeing that the continuous high-intensity shell attacks were resisted by the opposite Navy, drought jack also knew that this was not the previous waste Navy, so he no longer planned to waste shells, but was ready to come directly to the side battle.


    Seeing the mammoth approaching, the four men on the bow looked at each other. Before the mammoth came, they jumped up and flew to it directly with the moon steps.


    "Dead kid! Kill them. ", On the mammoth, Jack looked at the drought caused by smog''s four people, with a ferocious smile on his face and ordered his men.


    Before the drought Jack shot, the pirates on the mammoth had taken the lead. None of them were weak. A pirate with a reward of 100 million can only be a sailor here. You can imagine how strong these sailors are.


    It''s just a pity that they met the four smogs trained by Ye Siyu.


    "White smothers the wind!", Smog, who took the lead in getting on the ship, turned into smoke, and then turned into a smoke hurricane towards the pirates attacking them.


    For a moment, the deck of the mammoth was shrouded in a thick layer of smoke, and the visibility was almost zero. Even the people next to it could only see a vague shadow.


    Moreover, the smoke is extremely strong. Every breath makes people breathe poorly and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Black gun array!", There was a burst of cheering in the smoke.


    "Poof poof!"


    Those pirates whose vision is blocked by smoke are directly penetrated by one black iron branch after another. They are injured and dead. Only when they understand the color domineering, or some lucky guys are not injured.


    "Shoot backwards!"


    Another cheering came, and two groups of peach flames swept through the white fog and hit a pirate in an instant.


    The 30-year-old pirate disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared. People familiar with Ian''s ability knew that this man had been erased by Ian.


    Peach fire can play the ability to reverse the fruit when touching the material and make its time reverse. For example, after contacting the cooled igneous rock with fire, it can turn it into hot magma again and drown the opponent.


    If a creature or substance of a specific age can eliminate its existence by touching it with fire, and a person or thing can be continuously touched with a specific age as a unit, the effect of eliminating its existence can be achieved as long as it has withstood fire for more than its existence time.


    Ian''s backward chop can go back 15 years, but this is not the longest time Ian can go back.


    Because the backward chop can only be used when it reaches the corresponding critical point with the Jianhao chop. Once it is exceeded, the Jianhao chop itself will be reversed and disappear. Therefore, the backward time of Jianhao chop is not the limit time that Ian can reverse.


    With Ian''s current strength, she can freely control the retrogression time, about a year to 20 years.


    Just now, the pirate in his thirties disappeared directly from the world after two consecutive fires that had regressed for 20 years.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a sound of gold and iron. Darth Qi was fighting with a swordsman on the mammoth.


    "Poof!"


    A face-to-face, the pirate was directly destroyed by dasky.


    Of course, this does not mean that the swordsman''s strength is weak. His strength is still in the top several on the mammoth.


    The reason why he was killed by Darth Qi in an instant is that he was affected by smog''s smoke, Tina''s iron branch and Ian''s fire when fighting with Darth Qi, so he couldn''t concentrate on the battle.


    The three-year running in not only improved their strength, but also made the four of them have a full tacit understanding, so that each move of the four of them is so smooth, which will not have the slightest impact on their companions, but also enhance their injuries.

 Chapter 677

    "Lord jack, we can''t stop those four guys.", A crew member said in panic after seeing so many companions die with the cooperation of smog.


    "It''s all a bunch of waste!", Seeing those men killed easily by smog''s four people, drought Jack was not sad about their death, but angry about their weakness. He couldn''t even deal with four useless navies.


    To be the top member of the neurotic guy kaiduo, drought Jack''s character will not be much better.


    With a huge palm, the man was patted directly into meat sauce.


    After patting those garbage men, drought Jack directly took out two sickle weapons hanging around his waist and prepared to dispose of these Navy garbage by himself, so that they can understand how terrible it is to provoke Lord Jack.


    "Roar!"


    Drought Jack shouted, his sickle waved hard, and a hurricane broke out in an instant. The thick fog formed by smog was immediately dispersed by the hurricane.


    Looking at the four smogs who showed their birth shadow, drought Jack showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    The four of smog didn''t speak, but looked at each other and didn''t speak, but the three-year tacit understanding had told them what the other party was thinking.


    The next second, the four people made a wheeze and disappeared from their original place, attacking drought Jack from four different angles.


    Stick shadow, sword shadow and gun shadow shrouded over drought Jack''s head.


    The four people directly burst out their strongest strength. They all know that the drought in front of Jack is not the pirates they met before, but the existence that can compete with the lieutenant general and even the senior general.


    Although their strength has improved a lot compared with that of three years ago, there are still many gaps between them and the headquarters in terms of experience and specific strength, not to mention the generals. The gap between them is still extremely huge.


    So this time in the face of drought jack, they must cheer up and never make any mistakes or despise.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the attack of the four, drought Jack didn''t show a look of contempt. He waved the sickle again. He could already think of the scene that the four people were cut in two by his own knife, and the blood flowed.


    "White vine!", Smog gave a soft drink. Except for his head and his ten hands holding the sea tower stone, his whole body turned into smoke. Vines twined around the body of drought Jack in an instant.


    "Iron sill!", At the moment when smog moved, Tina also moved. Countless iron fences appeared and wrapped around drought jack with the white vines turned by smog.


    "Ian!"


    "Dasky!"


    After temporarily entangled with drought jack, smog and Tina shouted to Ian and dasky.


    "Backward chop!"


    "Drink!"


    Watching the temporarily imprisoned drought jack, Ian and Darth Qi drink, a small peach chop and a white chop were used one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the two swordsmen coming from the front, drought Jack snorted coldly. When smog and Tina ton wrapped around him, they felt a huge force burst out from drought Jack.


    The white fog filled the air and the iron branches scattered. They were immediately separated and flew backwards on both sides.


    However, at this time, the attack of Ian and Darth Qi also arrived.


    When the peach small chop appeared, drought Jack''s heart jumped. As an animal capable of fruit, his strong instinct told him that the peach chop was very threatening to himself.


    However, as a famous pirate in the sea, how could he shrink back in the face of these garbage.


    He directly ignored his intuition and continued to cut at the four.


    The huge sickle collided with the peach chop. Drought Jack didn''t feel the slightest resistance, and the peach chop smashed instantly.


    Ian''s backward fruit ability will take effect at the moment of contact with the first thing, so drought Jack doesn''t feel it at all, but the next white chop is different.


    "Click!"


    A crisp crack sounded, and drought Jack''s sickle was directly smashed by white.


    At the moment when the sickle was smashed, another peach blossom came.


    This is the usual attack method with the cooperation of four people for three years. First, smog and Tina use the fruit ability to imprison the enemy, and then Ian and dasqi attack.


    Ian''s backward chop takes the lead in attacking, weakening the opponent''s strength or killing him.


    If you can''t kill the other party, you can defeat the other party''s defense by retreating for 15 years. Whether it''s a pirate or a Navy fighting all year round, unless it''s a weapon of the highest level or a weapon of the 21st level, it needs to be replaced frequently. Few weapons can exist in the world for 15 years.


    Once it is cut by Ian''s backward chop, most weapons can''t bear the time of backward chop. Even if they can resist it, Darth Qi''s Swordsman chop is not a decoration.


    Moreover, the attack of the two is not one time, but continuous knockout, retreat and sword cutting. It is difficult to resist the first time and the second time.


    Watching the peach chop again, drought Jack''s heart jumped and his sense of crisis increased sharply.


    Although his sickle is not a famous tool, its hardness is not weak. He has experienced a lot of battles with him from his hands. I don''t know how many times he has resisted the chopping attack of Jianhao, but these two hard weapons were instantly crushed by such a simple two chopping attacks of Jianhao.


    So drought Jack knows that these two seemingly weak cuts are not as fragile as they seem.


    The next second, drought Jack quickly retreated at a speed completely inconsistent with his huge body and disappeared in situ.


    "Ka!"


    The peach and white slashes left a gully on the deck of the mammoth and almost split the whole mammoth in half.


    Seeing this, the four looked at each other. They knew that the situation was over.


    This move of the four of them is powerful or powerful, but once the enemy knows the characteristics of this move, more than half of it has been abandoned.


    Especially in the face of drought, Jack, an enemy who can easily break away from smog and Tina, and whose speed is not bad, has lost its effect.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! "


    Drought Jack roared. Even if he was the captain of the other three four emperors, he didn''t escape, but now he escaped in front of four unknown small navies, which made him very angry.


    With the roar of drought jack, his body expanded rapidly, from a man to a huge mammoth, and the breath of rage filled all around.


    Looking at the drought Jack turned into a mammoth, the four looked at each other, nodded, and then rushed to him quickly.


    Smog four also know that there is a huge gap between themselves and drought Jack. They can only win by surprise and kill him without knowing their own ability, but now the other party has understood their own moves, and they also know that they are gone.


    But even so, they will not shrink back. They will not stop fighting until their lives are not in danger. Only in this way can they improve their strength.


    ����


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Damn bug! Don''t run! I''ll crush you! "


    A great roar echoed across the sea.


    "Lieutenant general, Sergeant smog, don''t they really need help?", On the deck of the black dragon, the sailor pony, listening to the huge roar, swallowed and asked.


    Although they have confidence in the strength of the four smogs, it depends on who the opponent is. If they are ordinary 200-300 million pirates, they will definitely talk and laugh here about when the battle will end.


    The current opponent is one of the three major disasters in which the kaiduo Pirate Group is offered a reward of $1 billion by the Navy. Its strength is definitely the top in the world, so the sailors of the black dragon are very worried.


    "No need.", Ye Siyu said with a relaxed face.


    Ye Siyu''s mental strength has been paying attention to the four people. If there is any danger, he will rescue them.


    The overall strength of the four may not be as good as drought jack, but they are not weak in escape.


    And as their four teachers and lived together for three years, how could ye Siyu not do some protective means? In their bodies, ye Siyu sealed some spells.


    Once their lives are in danger, these spells will start and automatically send them back to Ye Siyu. Even if they are dead, he can put out the fire directly.


    So yesiyusi didn''t worry that their lives were in danger.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A few minutes later, four figures flew out of the mammoth and fell on the black dragon. It was smog and the four of them.


    "Lieutenant general, we are back.", Smog, panting, lay on the deck and said that he had exhausted all his strength and could not move.


    "Well done. Take a break, Tina. You go and change your clothes.", Ye Siyu nodded, then sat up from the beach chair and said.


    Among the four people, except smog, who is a natural fruit capable person, the clothes on the other three people became dilapidated and showed a lot of spring. Obviously, they had reached the limit.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, Tina''s three women turned red.


    Although they had fought many battles in the past, they always felt very shy in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Damn bug! You can''t run away! "


    At this time, the roar of drought Jack came, and his huge body came to the bow of the mammoth, shaking his thick trunk.


    It can be seen that there are many scars on his brown fur, which is obviously made by smog four.


    Although these scars are not deep, they are dense and look terrible.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the mammoth sank, and drought Jack jumped up directly and jumped down to the black dragon with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Looking at the mammoth''s huge body, the sailors on the warship were full of fear.


    Different from the fear of the sailors, the four of smog, who were too tired, looked very calm, as if they could not see the attack of drought Jack.


    They are not afraid of drought Jack''s attack, but they know they don''t need to be afraid.


    Because ye Siyu is going to do it.


    As ye Siyu''s disciples, they are very aware of Ye Siyu''s strength. They are like mole ants in front of Ye Siyu, so they know that drought jack is dying.


    The drought that jumped down in the sky, Jack only felt an extremely dangerous breath in his heart. This feeling was like facing white beard. No, it should be countless times stronger than the feeling white beard gave him.


    Is the strength of this young man more terrible than white beard?


    As soon as this idea came out, drought Jack only solved the absurdity and immediately drove it out of his head. He was drought Jack. Even white beard, he was not afraid. How could he be afraid of a small navy.


    "Die!", Drought Jack roared up into the sky, his thick trunk turned iron black, and quickly hit Ye Siyu on the warship.


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment when Jack''s armed trunk was about to fall, ye Siyu burst out an extremely cold breath.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the sound of freezing, the deafening roar of drought Jack suddenly stopped.


    In the sunshine, drought Jack turned into a huge mammoth ice sculpture, which fell on the sea and floated.


    Through the crystal clear ice, you can see the ferocious color in the eyes of drought Jack. It is obvious that he was killed by Ye Siyu without even reaction time.


    "Pa!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    With a snap of his fingers, the ice broke, and drought Jack instantly changed from mammoth form to original human form.


    "Want to go?"


    When drought Jack returns to human form, ye Siyu squints and whispers. The spiritual strength of the star level bursts out of him and envelops drought Jack.


    Of course, the goal of this spiritual force is not drought Jack. He is dead. Ye Siyu''s goal is a strange spiritual force flying away from drought Jack.


    This strange spiritual force is nothing else, it is the so-called devil fruit.


    In three years, ye Siyu has figured out what the essence of the devil fruit of the pirate king''s world is, that is, a special spiritual force born in response to heaven and earth.


    This spiritual force contains some laws of the world. Once someone eats it, this spiritual force will change the eater from the genetic level and make it have all kinds of strange physique, just like the blood of the plane space.


    But this kind of blood will change back to the strange spiritual force after the eater''s death and leave to find the host again.


    At the same time, this is also the reason why the armed color hegemony, which is essentially spiritual power, can harm the natural fruit ability in the fluid state.


    With his right hand stretched out, ye Siyu grabbed the spiritual power formed by elephant fruit, ancient species and mammoth form, and then threw it into a bottle made of hailou stone.


    In addition to those who have the ability to restrain, the hailou stone can also store the spiritual power of the devil fruit, which is another discovery after he discovered the essence of the devil fruit.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by the dark star emperor�� Book friend 160813124828192 ''100 starting point coins for reward.

 Chapter 678

    "Long live the lieutenant general!"


    "We won!"


    "Lieutenant General killed drought Jack!"


    When ye Siyu put the spirit of the devil fruit into the stone bottle of the sea tower, the sailors nearby cheered loudly, while smog four looked at Ye Siyu with worship eyes.


    Drought Jack was just full of wounds. It seemed terrible, but they knew very well that it was just the surface.


    After half an hour of fierce fighting, all four of them did not cause any effective damage to drought jack, but looked terrible.


    And such a strong opponent can''t even resist Ye Siyu''s move. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Quickly pick up the body of drought stricken Jack. If any survivors are found, kill them directly.", After taking the stone bottle back into his arms, ye Siyu ordered the sailors to clean the battlefield.


    He could just freeze drought jack into ice and let him disappear completely in the world, but it''s not in his interest to do so.


    In three years, although Ye Siyu made a great reputation by relying on the four subordinates of smog, he is second only to the top of the first echelon such as the three generals and Karp in the Navy, and is at the top of the second echelon.


    This is still a long way from ye Siyu''s goal, and drought jack is the best booster to help him make up for this distance, so he didn''t directly freeze it into ice chips like others.


    At the same time, a meeting is being held in the conference room in marinfando.


    In addition to the absence of some senior officers who went to sea to carry out tasks and maintain the normal operation of the headquarters, more than a dozen headquarters generals such as the three major generals, the Navy chief of staff crane, Kapp, weasel and Huoshaoshan were involved.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent knock on the door of the conference room.


    This suddenly made everyone who was talking about things pause.


    You should know that this meeting is to make arrangements for the next world government conference. It is very important to prevent someone from taking advantage of this conference.


    Moreover, they were discussing a very critical arrangement. Now they were suddenly interrupted. Even the best tempered Karp couldn''t help frowning, not to mention the red dog saakashi who was still arguing fiercely with the Warring States period about the defensive location.


    He was in a bad mood. If there was no suitable reason, he would never let go of the guy who suddenly interrupted the meeting.


    "Come in!"


    The Warring States period whispered.


    With the words of the Warring States period, the door of the conference room opened, and a Navy came in. However, as soon as he came in and felt the gaze of so many big men, the whole person froze there and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What happened?", The crane sitting next to the Warring States period could see that the navy was oppressed by the eyes of the people, and immediately asked.


    "Report to the chief of staff. We have just received information from lieutenant general black dragon. He killed drought jack of the beast pirate regiment and is now taking his body back to marinfando.", The navy was an inspiration. He suddenly woke up and said what he had suddenly interrupted the meeting.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Drought Jack?!"


    Hearing the Navy''s report, everyone present showed a look of shock. Even the laziest kuzan stood up and looked at the Navy soldier at the first time when he heard the news.


    An extremely repressive momentum emanated from everyone present.


    The news was so shocking that they lost control for a moment.


    "Is there any video data?", The Warring States period took a deep breath and calmed down the inner shock. Then he asked.


    As long as it is an important battle, the Navy will use video phone bugs to record it, and then use these video materials to publicize the Navy, or boost the morale of the lower Navy.


    A big pirate like drought Jack will record whether the battle result is victory or failure. Even if it can''t be used for propaganda, it can also study the strength or moves of drought jack for the intelligence department.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    The Marines reacted immediately, then took out an image phone bug and a projection phone bug from their arms and put the stored influence directly on the big screen in the conference room.


    Soon, the image of Jack''s mammoth appeared on the screen.


    The picture appears. It can be seen from the position that it was taken from the observation platform on the black dragon. Although the angle of the picture is somewhat strange due to the size of the black dragon and the mammoth, it is enough to capture the situation on the deck of the mammoth.


    On the deck of the mammoth, drought Jack was fighting with four Marines.


    They recognized at a glance that it was during this period that the limelight was in full swing. Smog, Tina, Ian and Darth Qi, known as the four black dragon generals in the Navy.


    They didn''t say a word, but stared at the picture.


    The more they looked, the more excited they were.


    "Is this the subordinate led by black dragon?"


    "I was able to fight drought jack for half an hour."


    "In the Warring States period, I think Siyu boy should be given an additional position as a recruit coach three years ago, ha ha."


    ����


    Looking at the end of the battle between smog and drought jack on the picture, they immediately talked.


    The Warring States period did not speak, but from his expression, we can see that he was somewhat moved by Kapp''s last words.


    When the four smogs became famous in the Navy, their information had long appeared on the desks of the Warring States period, so he was very aware of the appalling growth rate of their strength in the past three years.


    If smog and Tina, two Navy veterans who originally showed good qualifications, did not say that ye Siyu''s teaching only accelerated their growth and did not shock the Warring States period.


    The remaining two are different. Ian and Darth Qi are naval interns who have not graduated, and are at the bottom of the middle rank among all interns of the same year.


    Now their strength has been raised to the level of lieutenant general of the branch, and they can stand up and down in a short time with pirates at the level of drought Jack. It can be imagined how terrible their promotion speed is.


    If ye Siyu is really allowed to teach the Navy recruits, the Warring States period does not require everyone to reach the level of Ian and dasqi, as long as it reaches one fifth or one tenth, which is absolutely huge for the improvement of the overall strength of the Navy.


    However, the Warring States period did not think much about this problem, because the battle of smog was over and returned to the black dragon. At the same time, ye Siyu and drought Jack stood in the bow of their ships respectively.


    "Roar!"


    With a deafening elephant roar, Jack turned into a mammoth drought


    Seeing this, everyone''s look became dignified. They knew that they were going to start the most critical battle. They stared at the picture and waited for the next amazing war.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the conference room.


    Because they saw a scene that shocked them.


    Drought Jack was killed by Ye Siyu!


    When they knew that drought Jack was killed by Ye Siyu, they thought Ye Siyu would have an earth shaking and fierce battle with drought jack, but they never thought that the battle lasted only a short second from the beginning to the end. Ye Siyu directly killed drought Jack.


    They were shocked by the death of drought Jack and the strength of Ye Siyu.


    "He''s better than he was three years ago."


    "Hahaha! Good boy! "


    "Kuzan, can you freeze to this extent?"


    "No."


    ����


    While shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, everyone in the conference room was also very excited. Even the most serious Sakaki couldn''t help standing up and excited about ye Siyu''s move.


    In the past, they also rounded up drought jack, but finally they were rescued by crazy kaiduo. Later, kaiduo broke through marinfanduo once, resulting in a large number of casualties. It''s just that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    Moreover, they also realized the terrible constitution of the monster kaiduo in this incident, and the Navy had no way to take it.


    Since then, the Navy will not rush to deal with the three major disasters without absolute certainty that it can directly destroy the captain of kaiduo, a group of beasts and pirates. At most, it will contain and prevent him from doing too many crazy things.


    This situation makes sakaski, who is radical and wants to eliminate all the pirates, very unhappy and uncomfortable. However, he is only a general, not a marshal. Now ye Siyu directly kills drought jack, which is really very much to sakaski''s appetite.


    The people who can attend this meeting are not fools. They can think of what saakashi can think of. Therefore, they are not worried about the death of drought jack when yesiyu killed drought Jack.


    If it had been in the past, they might have worried that the drought and Jack''s death would lead to the madman Kaido doing things again, but now it''s different.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is too strong.


    Who is drought Jack? It''s one of the three major disasters of the beast Pirate Group. It''s a headache for the Navy. Many people have fought with drought jack, but they don''t dare to say they can beat drought Jack.


    Even the three generals dare not guarantee that they can kill drought Jack in the battle alone.


    As an animal capable of fruit, drought jack is too rough and thick, and his armed color is also extremely strong.


    Unless it''s a mob, there''s nothing jack can do about the drought.


    It is such a strong existence that ye Siyu was killed in an instant. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is now.


    But it was this kind of toughness that excited them. They felt they had found a way to fight kaiduo.


    It just needs to wait for ye Siyu to come back and verify it.


    For a while, the issue discussed in the conference room changed from this world government conference to the issue of Ye Siyu and the beast Pirate Group.


    ����


    Time flies. The news that Jack was killed by Navy Lieutenant General black dragon spread wildly on the sea.


    The whole world was shocked when this incident set off a storm on the sea.


    For ye Siyu, the black dragon lieutenant general, he didn''t show up much except for the appointment ceremony at the beginning of the world conscription. In addition, in the past three years, he has made no great achievements except teaching the four smogs, so people don''t know his specific strength.


    Now that ye Siyu killed drought jack, their first idea was rumors.


    You know, it''s one of the three major disasters of the beast Pirate Group. Jack, a big man on the sea, suddenly said he was killed. It''s hard to believe.


    However, various forces have undercover agents in the beast Pirate Group. The news was soon confirmed, and the life paper representing drought jack also burned.


    So the rumor that drought Jack was killed by Ye Siyu was soon confirmed.


    Now, the whole sea was boiling, and many people were discussing it.


    For a time, the undercurrent surged in the sea. Everyone was paying attention to this matter and wanted to see how the Navy and kaiduo handled it.


    The Navy doesn''t know, but it''s certain that kaiduo will definitely find trouble with the Navy with his character. It''s inevitable that there will be a big war.


    Kaiduo won, which can weaken the power of the Navy and make the pirates on the sea more unscrupulous.


    Kaiduo''s defeat can not only weaken the power of the Navy, but also weaken kaiduo''s power, benefiting many big pirates who covet the position of the fourth emperor.


    Therefore, no matter who loses or wins this war, it is a favorite thing for pirates on the sea.


    "Ah! Jack! Jack! "


    At the same time, in the base area of the beast pirate regiment.


    A deafening cry echoed, and CADO cried with tears on his face as he drank.


    As the leader of drought jack, Kato is crazy.


    However, he is not crazy about the death of drought jack, but crazy about someone who dares to provoke himself.


    "Boss, what should we do next? Trouble with the Navy? ", A member of a group of beasts and pirates bravely asked.


    "Nonsense, I must let them know my power!", Kato took a sip of wine and roared loudly.


    This roar made the people in production silent and afraid to say a word. They knew their boss''s character very well. Once someone said a word of no, he would go to hell, so they didn''t dare to say a word even if they knew it was no good to find the Navy.


    As everyone at sea thought, the war was about to begin.


    However, people do not know that the so-called war, in Ye Siyu''s eyes, which caused the war, seems to be just a plan to help him seize the power of the navy in the future.


    Although the killing of drought Jack was not in Ye Siyu''s original plan, since it happened, his plan can also be changed.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of "book friend 20180317131155550" and "fetter 12581".

 Chapter 679

    "Qiang!"


    "Drink!"


    In the bell Myer orange orchard in keyaxi village, two figures were fighting with long knives and sticks, and the sound of crisp metal collision echoed in the orchard filled with orange fragrance.


    Next to these two figures, ye Siyu''s part, portcas D. Bai.


    These two figures are the disciples he received three years ago, Gu ina and Na Mei.


    Since she came to keyaxi village three years ago, because Nami is still too young and doesn''t want to leave belmel, ye Siyu has stayed in keyaxi village except for the occasional experience of kelp and two women.


    I stayed for three years and taught guyina and Nami.


    "Guyina, Nami can stop.", Ye Siyu said to the two sweaty women.


    "Hoo!"


    "So tired!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the two women who were constantly beating stopped one after another. Gu Yina directly sat cross legged with her sword, while Na Mei seemed careless and lay directly on the ground.


    "Well, you two go home and freshen up and have a good rest.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Teacher, why do you rest so early today?", Gu Yina, sitting cross legged with a sword, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and asked. You know, she and Na Mei usually practice from noon to night, but now it''s just in the afternoon. She doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu let them rest now.


    "We''re ready to go to sea.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Go to sea ~ yeah ~", Nami lying on the ground cheered immediately after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    Her favorite is to follow Ye Siyu to the sea and see all kinds of magical things on the sea.


    "Nami, this time we are not leaving for a day or two, but preparing for a long voyage. Have a good rest today and say goodbye to belmel.", Ye Siyu warned.


    "Long voyage?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned Nami. In three years, she left keyaxi village for half a month at most. Now she can''t respond to Ye Siyu''s long voyage.


    "OK, don''t be in a daze. Go quickly.", Ye Siyu waved to the two women and asked them to clean up quickly.


    The two women nodded when they heard the speech, and then went to prepare for the next sea trip.


    After the two women left, ye Siyu closed his eyes, and the spiritual power of the star level spread out. He immediately contacted the body and other parts to discuss the next fame plan.


    Three years ago, ye Siyu''s original plan was to use the elimination of Lieutenant Colonel mouse to attract the attention of the Navy, and then become a famous pirate step by step.


    However, because she accepted Gu Yina and Na Mei as her apprentices, plus the reason of the timeline, ye Siyu stopped the original plan of fame and made another plan.


    This plan is to quickly gain fame by eliminating the four emperors and becoming the new emperor. Among them, the target chosen by him to make him famous is aunt Pirate Group and beast Pirate Group.


    Now there is such a thing as drought jack, and he just takes this opportunity to become famous.


    ����


    In just a few days, the sea was boiling because Jack was killed by Ye Siyu due to drought.


    Because countless forces under the beast pirate regiment have left their positions and rushed forward to marinfando, the naval headquarters. It is obvious that they are ready to fight with the Navy.


    In this regard, everyone knows that the war is about to begin.


    For a moment, both the other four emperors and those secret forces paid attention to this matter one after another.


    They all know that this battle will have a great impact on the future, and may even change the original distribution of forces in the sea. They can''t ignore it.


    ����


    On the other side, there was a tense atmosphere in the Navy.


    After knowing the action of the beast pirate regiment, the Warring States also issued a war order to let all the headquarters generals performing tasks outside and the elite navies in various sea areas return to the headquarters to garrison and prepare for the next war.


    In the conference room of the headquarters of the Navy, all the senior naval officers are inside. They are discussing the next arrangement to deal with kaiduo.


    The most concerned problem of all of them is how ye Siyu deals with kaiduo.


    "Siyu, are you really sure to deal with kaiduo?", The Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu with a serious look and asked.


    With the problem of the Warring States period, everyone in the conference room looked at Ye Siyu.


    Since seeing ye Siyu kill drought Jack a few days ago, everyone is guessing the strength of Ye Siyu. Now that ye Siyu is back, they are very curious.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    The whole man seemed light and light, as if the man he was dealing with was not kaiduo, but a little pirate.


    "Ha ha, good boy.", Seeing ye Siyu''s appearance of completely ignoring kaiduo, Kapp laughed, making the original dignified meeting atmosphere a lot happier.


    "Shut up, it''s a very serious issue!", The Warring States period reprimanded, then looked at Ye Siyu again and said, "Siyu, although we believe you very much, this matter is very important, and we must confirm it."


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu still answered faintly, and didn''t care about the so-called test in the Warring States period.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, the Warring States period nodded, then looked at Karp who was still laughing and said, "don''t laugh, get ready to test."


    ����


    Ye Siyu came to a training ground of the Navy headquarters with senior naval officials such as the Warring States period, Karp and kuzan. Next, they want to test Ye Siyu''s strength to see if he can compete with kaiduo in the next war.


    "Siyu, next kuzan, saakashi and porusalino will test you. You must fight with all your strength..." said Ye Siyu with a serious look in the Warring States period.


    As the three generals, they are definitely the top combat power of the Navy. As long as ye Siyu can persist for a period of time under the siege of kuzan, it means that he has the qualification to compete with kaiduo.


    The Navy will have more confidence in the victory of this war.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu answered faintly, and didn''t feel nervous because of the next battle.


    Kuzan and the three of them are indeed the top combat forces in the world, but ye Siyu is a star level existence. Even if their number is a hundred times more, ye Siyu is an ant like existence, so there is no need to feel nervous at all.


    With Ye Siyu''s answer, the Warring States period nodded to kuzan, indicating that they could start.


    "Big fire!"


    Red dog took the lead. With a wave of his right fist, his huge magma fist bombarded Ye Siyu.


    "Ka!"


    Facing the red dog''s attack, ye Siyu waved calmly. The huge magma fist was frozen and crushed in an instant and turned into ice debris all over the sky.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes shrunk.


    Three years ago, although Ye Siyu was able to resist Sakaki''s magma fist, he could only cool it into Obsidian at most, but now he directly frozen and crushed the whole magma fist. It is conceivable that ye Siyu''s strength must have increased a lot in the past three years.


    It is likely to have reached the level of a monster like a general.


    "The speed of light!"


    "Two thorn spears!"


    The Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant looked at each other and then made a direct move. After seeing that ye Siyu easily resisted the attack of the red dog, they didn''t keep their hands.


    Because even they can never be as relaxed as ye Siyu in the face of saakashi''s attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    As before, the attack of green pheasant and yellow ape was easily resisted by Ye Siyu, and the ice spear and laser were frozen and crushed in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. If ye Siyu could easily resist the red dog''s magma before, it could be explained as attribute Xiangke, but now the ice spear with the same ice attribute and photons of different types are frozen and crushed, they know that they still underestimate Ye Siyu''s strength.


    The battle did not end, but became more and more fierce. The three red dogs directly took out all their strength to attack Ye Siyu.


    For a moment, the whole training ground was filled with magma, cold ice and photons. The huge roar echoed over marinfando, and the war was very fierce.


    The senior naval officers who watched this battle were more shocked and excited.


    Because ye Siyu''s strength is too strong. No matter what attack the three red dogs make, ye Siyu''s response is to wave his hand gently, as if to fan himself, but it is such a common move that he resists all the attacks of the three people.


    This made the Warring States very excited. Although the battle lasted only a few minutes, who were the people present? They were the strong men in the world. From these minutes of battle, they had been able to fully understand Ye Siyu''s strength.


    From the beginning to now, ye Siyu has always been defensive and did not choose to attack. Moreover, ye Siyu uses cold ice ability instead of the dark ability that made them feel extremely terrible three years ago.


    It is conceivable how powerful Ye Siyu would be if he used the terrible darkness.


    Different from the onlookers, the three red dogs who attacked Ye Siyu were more and more frightened.


    If their attack intensity is digitized, the attack intensity against Ye Siyu is one at the beginning, then the current attack intensity is ten, and ye Siyu resists not only the attack of one of them, but the joint attack of three people.


    Even they dare not guarantee that they can be so relaxed under the joint efforts of the three, but ye Siyu did it.


    All this shows that ye Siyu''s strength has surpassed them and reached an extremely terrible level. Ye Siyu''s performance reminds them of a man, white beard, the strongest man who claims to be able to destroy the world.


    "You can stop!"


    At this time, the Warring States opened its mouth and ended the battle.


    Although the battle lasted less than ten minutes, and ye Siyu used fruit ability from beginning to end and did not show melee ability, this is enough.


    Three years ago, ye Siyu''s melee ability was not weaker than zefa, but now three years later, they don''t believe that ye Siyu''s enhanced ability is only fruit ability


    In addition, this time is just to test whether ye Siyu can compete with kaiduo, not a fight of life and death, so there is no need to continue.


    With the sound of the Warring States period, the attack of the three red dogs stopped.


    But the three were no longer relaxed before the battle, and their faces were very depressed, even the laziest kuzan.


    They were shocked by Ye Siyu''s strong strength. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength had surpassed them in just three years.


    If ye Siyu is about the same age as them, they may not feel any problem, but what makes them most depressed is that ye Siyu is more than 20 years younger than them.


    They have surpassed them in their twenties, which makes them feel that they have lived on dogs all their life.


    However, they are very happy that ye Siyu has such a strong strength.


    Because ye Siyu''s strength represents the strength of the Navy, the most excited of the three is Sakaki.


    Sakaski and lazy kuzan are different from porusalino, who doesn''t like trouble. What he wants most is to eliminate all the pirates on the sea. Now that the navy has more powerful Ye Siyu, how can he be unhappy.


    ����


    As time passed, the eyes of the whole world were on the sea near the naval headquarters.


    Because all the forces of the beast Pirate Group have gathered together and are advancing towards marinfando with great momentum.


    The Navy also dispatched a large number of warships to advance towards the beast pirate Regiment under the leadership of the Warring States period, and chose to have a naval battle directly with the beast pirate regiment.


    On the sea, hundreds of warships are sailing neatly. The warships led by the Warring States, Kapp and the three generals are, of course, the key to this war, the black dragon where ye Siyu is located.


    After these warships were the warships led by the lieutenant general of the headquarters, and finally the warships led by major general and brigadier general.


    In this level of war, the ordinary navy can play little role. If they are placed in front of the army and just let them die, their role is only one, that is to deal with the enemy''s low-end combat power and post-war treatment.


    When the Navy came to the sea more than 100 miles away from marinfando, it stopped, followed by the arrangement of the Warring States period, waiting for the arrival of the beast pirate regiment.


    As time went by, all the Navy''s attention was focused on the distant sea, waiting for their next opponent.


    Half an hour later, some dark shadows appeared where the sea connected with the sky.


    Seeing this, the look of all the navies became dignified. They knew that their enemy, the beast pirate regiment, was coming.

 Chapter 680

    "Here we are.", The Warring States on the first warship narrowed his eyes, and then opened his mouth to a messenger next to him: "send the order, let all warships prepare their cannons and wait for my order to shoot."


    The order of the Warring States period fell, and one cannon after another appeared on the deck of the warship, aiming at the approaching group of beasts and pirates.


    With the approaching of the beast Pirate Group, a suffocating breath suddenly filled the sea. All the navy soldiers couldn''t help holding the weapons in their hands and staring at the beast Pirate Group.


    All the people who can participate in this war are experienced naval elites. In the face of the fierce beast Pirate Group, they have no fear, but only the desire to fight.


    They all know that the next battle is about the future of the world, and they will never shrink back.


    Once they retreat, the world will be chaotic. Their family and friends are likely to be persecuted by marine scum such as pirates, so they won''t retreat even if they know that the battle will be very difficult.


    And as a righteous Navy, they are not allowed to retreat.


    Soon, the beast pirate regiment entered the range of the naval cannon.


    "Fire!", The Warring States roared loudly.


    The Warring States command was communicated to all warships by telephone bug.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening shelling broke the originally silent sea in an instant. One after another, dark shells with fire light bombarded the beast Pirate Group in the distance, which also started the prelude of this war.


    In order to deal with the beast pirate regiment, the Warring States directly equipped each warship with a heavy artillery, which is the latest artillery developed by berga punk. Both range and firepower are stronger than the previous artillery.


    Even the most advanced artillery configured by marinfando at this stage can''t compare with it, not to mention the pirate who lags behind the navy in all aspects of technology.


    The first round of shelling seems to be dominated by the Navy, but it is not.


    The artillery of the beast pirate regiment is indeed far behind the Navy, but the members of the beast pirate regiment are not vegetarian.


    Members of the four emperor pirate regiment have their own ways of promotion. White beard depends on family affection, red hair depends on friendship, and aunt depends on soul.


    The beast Pirate Group is not so troublesome. There is only one way for them to be promoted, that is, strength. Whoever has a big fist and who is in power will not be weak.


    Although these naval shells are powerful, they are not enough to cause any effective damage to the beasts and pirates.


    Before many shells fell, they were resisted by members of the beast pirate regiment and fell on the nearby sea area, setting off a towering wave column.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The beast pirate regiment advanced while resisting the naval shelling.


    "Kuzan.", Seeing this, the Warring States looked at kuzan on the warship next door.


    "Ice age!"


    Kuzan nodded knowingly, then jumped up and fell directly on the sea. At the same time, a cold air burst out from him.


    In an instant, taking kuzan as the starting point, the originally rough sea was frozen by the terrible cold, and a frozen continent appeared between the Navy and the beast Pirate Group.


    The emergence of the frozen continent made the beast Pirate Group, which originally wanted to quickly approach the Navy and fight back, passive and unable to move forward. It could only defend, not attack.


    "Damn Navy!"


    On a huge seagoing ship headed by the fleet of all beasts and pirates, a tall and burly man with black hair and shawl, a diagonal, a long beard like a dragon''s beard on his mouth, and a scale tattoo on his left arm. The upper body is naked, with a purple coat hanging on the waist, and the lower body is wearing dark green wide pants. There is a note connecting rope around the waist, just like the roar of an ancient demon God.


    This man is no one else. He is the target of the Navy''s Crusade this time, kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    After blowing off a shell, kaiduo jumped up and landed on the frozen continent made by the Green Pheasant.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The smell like a wild beast suddenly burst out from kaiduo. There were countless cracks on the solid frozen continent. Starting from his foothold, it quickly spread out. It was not domineering, but it was better than domineering.


    "Boys, get off the boat! Kill this rubbish! ", The falling mouth roared.


    With the voice of kaiduo, one figure after another jumped from the fleet of beasts and pirates to the ice.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Under the leadership of kaiduo, members of the beast pirate regiment directly carried shells and rushed towards the Navy. As they ran, they gradually showed the appearance of all kinds of animals. All these people are capable of fruit of animal system.


    "Kuzan! Sakaski! Porusalino! "


    Watching kaiduo rush over with so many animals, the Warring States immediately shouted.


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the Yellow ape directly turned into a streamer, disappeared on the ice and came to the air.


    "Two thorn spears!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Countless ice spears were formed beside the Green Pheasant, and then quickly shot at the beasts and pirates.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the next second, the light bomb formed by the condensation of countless photons was emitted from the Yellow ape''s hands and poured down towards the beast pirate group below like a shower.


    "Go to hell! You scum of the sea! Meteor volcano! "


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the other side, the red dog was unwilling to be outdone. He waved his fists quickly. The huge magma fist shot into the air and burst into a meteor of magma in the sky.


    A large number of meteor shaped magma fists, together with the ice spear of green pheasants and the light bomb emitted by yellow apes, fell towards the group of beasts and pirates.


    These magma fists, ice spears and light bombs cover an extremely wide range, enveloping all the people of the beast Pirate Group, rather than just attacking the high-level of the beast pirate group such as kaiduo.


    After fighting with the beast Pirate Group for so many times, the Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape are very aware of the strength of kaiduo and others. This degree of attack, especially long-range attack, is unlikely to cause any effective damage to kaiduo.


    So the target of their attack this time was not kaiduo, but the men behind kaiduo.


    The beast pirate regiment is powerful, but the main reason is kaiduo and the high-end combat power of the three major disasters. As for the remaining pirates, they are ordinary pirates. Even if they can''t be wiped out, they can cause great casualties.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the rapidly falling magma fist and light bomb in the sky, kaiduo snorted coldly, the fist suddenly became dark, and a powerful shock wave visible to the naked eye appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The ice spears, light bullets and magma fists in front of kaiduo were empty in an instant, and no one could fall on kaiduo.


    "Hoo!"


    When kaiduo started, the wind disaster and ice disaster behind him also took action. The hurricane blew and the air conditioner was cold.


    The attack of Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape was instantly resisted by two-thirds, and the remaining one-third was resisted by the remaining members of the Pirate Group. Only a few people were injured by the attack.


    However, the injured people also rely on the strong resilience of animal fruit ability to recover quickly and continue to move towards the Navy.


    For this war, kaiduo directly sent out all his animal fruit ability, which can be described as playing cards.


    "It''s terrible."


    Seeing that his attack with the red dog and the Green Pheasant was resisted by the people of the beast Pirate Group, he didn''t cause any effective harm. The Yellow ape showed an obscene smile and said in a relaxed tone, but his dignified and fearful eyes betrayed his current mood, which was not as relaxed as he appeared.


    Originally, he thought that he and red dog would make joint efforts to kill and injure the beast Pirate Group, but he never thought he would miss, but it also showed the strength of the beast Pirate Group.


    "Kuzan, sakaski, porusalino can do it!"


    Just as the beast pirate regiment crossed the shell coverage, the Warring States opened its mouth again.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The voice of the Warring States period fell, and the three green pheasants shot again.


    The three jumped up and jumped directly into the air of more than 50 meters.


    The next second, ice spear, photoelastic, magma fist appeared again.


    But this time, the target of these attacks was not the beast pirate regiment, but the ice in front of the beast pirate regiment.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the three men''s attack falling, a burst of fragmentation sound sounded, and countless huge splitting cracks appeared on the ice, and quickly extended to the position of the beast Pirate Group.


    "Poop! Poop! "


    "Wow!"


    "Boss, help me!"


    The crack extended very fast. Before the members of the beast Pirate Group reflected, the ice under their feet broke.


    For a time, many members of the pirate group fell into the water and sank directly into the sea.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! ", Seeing his men fall into the water, kaiduo''s face showed a ferocious look. It took him more than ten years to gather so many animal fruit abilities.


    He is really angry that he has lost dozens of people in an instant.


    Different from kaiduo''s anger, a smile appeared on the Warring States face when he saw all this.


    This is the plan he specified. First, let kuzan freeze the sea, so that the beast Pirate Group had to get off the ship, then use artillery to deal with those ordinary pirate group members, so that they could not get close, and then let the three red dogs bombard the deliberately thin ice, so that those who can bear fruit of the animal system fell into the water.


    Because of shelling, the number of ordinary pirates is not large, so those who fall into the water will only drown.


    In addition to the Warring States period, the faces of the other navies also showed an extremely excited look.


    Although this trick was very despicable, none of the Navy present felt there was a problem.


    Because this is a war, and the target is marine garbage such as pirates. Even if they are despicable, they won''t feel any problem.


    "Ice disaster! Freeze the sea! I''ll break the heads of these navies! "


    Kaiduo roared at the ice disaster, one of the three major disasters in the rear.


    As kaiduo''s voice fell, a middle-aged man standing behind kaiduo nodded. A very cold breath emerged from him. The cracked ice was frozen and solidified together. As for the members of the beast pirate group who fell into the water, he didn''t care at all.


    "Kill! Kill me! "


    After the ice recovered, kaiduo roared that he must kill all these navies, some of his anger.


    With the roar of kaiduo, the remaining members of the beast Pirate Group held high their weapons and rushed frantically forward with kaiduo and the remaining two disasters.


    "Major general level personnel ashore! The rest continued to shoot! ", Seeing that kaiduo and others were getting closer and closer, the Warring States ordered that he knew that the next battle could not rely on wisdom, but on hard power.


    Suddenly, the generals above the rank of rear admiral jumped down from the warship and fell on the frozen continent made by kuzan. Everyone pulled out their weapons and looked at the beast Pirate Group which was getting closer and closer with a serious look.


    "Siyu, no problem? If there is a problem, we can carry out the second plan. ", When everyone got off the ship, the Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu nearby and asked worried.


    Because what ye Siyu is going to do next is very dangerous. The Warring States period does not want to make mistakes, which will lead to any danger in the future of Ye Siyu''s navy.


    If he dies, it will be a loss to the Navy.


    "No, marshal of the Warring States period, just follow the original plan.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Good boy! Brave enough! ", Kapp on one side praised.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s confidence, the Warring States period nodded, then stood in front of kuzan and others and said, "Karp, kuzan, saakashi, porusalino, let''s cover Siyu together!"


    "I see."


    Kuzan nodded after hearing the speech, and there was no objection, because this was the plan they had made before.


    "Go!"


    With a soft drink in the Warring States period, Karp, Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape immediately led Ye Siyu to run in the direction of all animals and pirates.


    "Go to hell! Navy! "


    Seeing the Warring States period and others coming, kaiduo roared, and his huge body rushed over with a fierce momentum.


    "Sakaski, you contain the ice disaster, porusalino, you contain the wind disaster, kuzan, you contain the rest of the people! Kapp and I came to help Siyu! ", When he was about to contact kaiduo and others, the Warring States opened his mouth.


    As the voice of the Warring States period fell, kuzan, Sakaki and porusalino immediately dispersed and dealt with others according to the arrangement of the Warring States period. As for ye Siyu, he met kaiduo with the Warring States period and Karp.


    In other words, ye Siyu met kaiduo alone, while the Warring States period and Karp covered Ye Siyu to prevent others from hindering the battle.


    "Siyu, you really have no problem alone?", The Warring States reaffirmed.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded definitely.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins of "book friend 20180308160544655"�� The 500 starting point coins of "Ye Ye" reward�� I''m the 100 starting point coins of "AFA" and "luoke000".

 Chapter 681

    With Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, the Warring States period and Karp looked at each other, and then directly crossed kaiduo to deal with other members of the beast Pirate Group, leaving only Ye Siyu and kaiduo.


    "What? The damn Navy despised me! ", Seeing the Warring States period and Kapp leave, kaiduo''s face showed a ferocious look.


    He felt that he had been underestimated. He was the fourth emperor of the mighty sea, and the Navy sent Ye Siyu to deal with him, which seemed to him to be humiliating.


    "I''m enough to deal with you alone.", Ye Siyu said faintly, just like telling a fact, without any fluctuation at all.


    "Huh? Kid! Are you the black dragon who killed Jack? ", Ready to roar to vent his contempt, kaiduo suddenly thought of something and asked in a deep voice.


    "If there is no second black dragon in the world, then the person in your mouth is me.", Ye Siyu said with an indifferent look. He didn''t feel uncomfortable because the person standing in front of him was the fourth emperor kaiduo.


    "Hahaha! I like your attitude very much! In that case! I''ll kill you first! ", Kaiduo was not angry because of Ye Siyu''s words, but laughed wildly. Then his huge fist like a millstone blasted to Ye Chen with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The startling roar sounded, and the whole frozen continent was rocked by this blow. Countless spider like cracks on the ground spread everywhere, and the ice debris blocked everyone''s sight.


    "Gollum."


    "Lieutenant general black dragon won''t be killed by kaiduo."


    "Shut up! The teacher cannot be defeated! "


    Looking at the smoky battlefield, the ordinary navy who kept shelling the members of the distant beast pirate regiment whispered, and wanted to come forward and blow away the ice debris that blocked their vision, so that they could see what was going on at present.


    "Hahaha!", When many navies were worried about ye Siyu''s safety, kaiduo''s wild laughter spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Hoo!"


    A hurricane rolled the mat and the ice crumbs blew away in an instant, which surprised everyone.


    Kaiduo''s huge fist was being held by a palm several times its decimal number. Obviously, ye Siyu blocked kaiduo''s just fist.


    "Great!"


    "Hiss! Is this the strength of lieutenant general black dragon? It''s so powerful that it can compete with the four emperors. "


    "I said the teacher couldn''t be defeated!"


    The navy in the distance breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "Hahaha! not bad not bad No wonder you can kill Jack. ", Kaiduo, who was resisted by Ye Siyu, had no fear at all, but showed an extremely excited look and grinned.


    "Is it difficult to kill that little elephant?", Ye Siyu whispered.


    "Take another punch!"


    Kaiduo grinned, and the two beards trembled like dragon whiskers.


    With that, the huge fist was raised again and continued to hit Ye Siyu. This time, the momentum was more terrible than the previous one. The fist came first before it made a sound. The explosion like a shell rang through the whole sea with kaiduo''s fist.


    For a moment, everyone on the battlefield stopped fighting and looked here one after another, especially the high-level Navy. They knew very well that ye Siyu was related to the outcome of the war.


    Can ye Siyu take kaiduo''s punch?


    Ye Siyu, who was concerned by the public, seemed very calm. His expression did not change because of kaiduo''s terrible fist, as if he could not see it.


    At the moment when kaiduo''s fist was about to fall, ye Siyu moved.


    His right hand clenched into a fist and waved it. It was different from kaiduo''s startling fist. Ye Siyu''s fist was very ordinary, without startling sound, and looked very weak.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, the ice collapsed, and a shock wave spread around the two people, rolling up ice debris.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When the punch fell, Kaido didn''t stop. Instead, he laughed wildly and continued to wave his huge fist.


    Kaiduo''s fist bombarded Ye Siyu like a storm, which was dizzying. On the contrary, ye Siyu seemed light and light. No matter how many punches kaiduo threw, he didn''t avoid, but fought back with his fist.


    Kato''s every punch was blocked by his fist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening roar echoed in the sky, and one shock wave after another rolled away towards the seats around.


    "Hiss! Is this guy a monster? I can fight the boss! "


    "Hiss, the boss is just playing. When he gets serious, what black dragon will be hammered into meat pie by the boss."


    "Is this the real strength of lieutenant general black dragon?"


    "My God, no wonder there are rumors in the Navy that lieutenant general Heilong is the fourth general. It turns out to be true..."


    "Who do you say will win?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s lieutenant general black dragon. You know, lieutenant general hasn''t used his fruit ability yet!"


    Seeing the battle between Ye Siyu and kaiduo, the people present were shocked, surprised, amazed, or disdained. However, it is undeniable that everyone was attracted by Ye Siyu''s strong strength.


    In addition to the high-level Navy leaders who clearly know ye Siyu''s real strength in the Warring States period, other navies or pirates, in their cognition, ye Siyu is unlikely to be kaiduo''s opponent.


    Now there is such a situation, which has to be shocking.


    At the same time, an extremely cold breath emerged from ye Siyu,


    "Good! You''re good! "


    Like everyone''s shock, ye Siyu was also very shocked at kaiduo''s heart. At the same time, he was extremely excited and kept praising.


    However, praise is praise, which does not mean that kaiduo will release water. For opponents at this level, releasing water is to despise each other and belittle himself. Therefore, his fist power is not weakened, but more and more fierce. At the same time, his fists are also covered with a layer of dark armed domineering. Obviously, he is serious.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge roar continued to reverberate. The frozen continent blew out a huge pit under the bombardment of kaiduo and ye Siyu. If kuzan didn''t freeze the ice from time to time, the frozen continent would probably be torn apart by the aftershock of the two men''s battle.


    But Rao is so. Ye Siyu is still as comfortable as before, breathing without any disorder, and his expression is still very indifferent.


    "Hiss! Isn''t this guy really a monster like the boss? "


    The more they looked, the more frightened they were. All of them were restrained by Ye Siyu''s strong performance.


    Originally, I didn''t know much about ye Siyu and thought that ye Siyu was just a lucky guy. Some navies looked at Ye Siyu and became worship, not to mention those navies who worshipped Ye Siyu very much before. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes was called worship incomparable.


    "It''s almost time to end.", At this time, a word came from ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "What?", Kaiduo, who was punching, frowned slightly. He didn''t know what ye Siyu meant.


    "It''s time to end this farce.", Ye Siyu said in a voice that only kaiduo could hear.


    Yes, in Ye Siyu''s view, all this is just a farce. If he hadn''t shown his strong strength and next plan in front of the Navy, he would have killed kaiduo with one punch. Where would it be so troublesome to punch here.


    Kaiduo is powerful, but this is only for the aborigines on this planet. For ye Siyu, a star level existence, even if kaiduo is powerful a hundred times, it is a mole ant.


    What immortal strong physique is not enough for him to punch.


    "You are very busy here."


    At this time, a cold voice echoed in everyone''s ears on the battlefield.


    The sudden voice suddenly interrupted the original battle.


    The crowd followed the voice and saw that on the sea not far away, a ship with a majestic white dragon in the bow approached slowly, while on the bow stood a handsome young man with black hair wearing gorgeous silver armor. It was obvious that the young man had just said that.


    "Naval support?"


    "The support of the beasts and pirates?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the suddenly emerging ship. You know, this is a battlefield. Normal people won''t break in. It''s obviously not their own people or the other party''s people who can appear here.


    But soon, they found that the flag on the sea ship was a pirate flag with a black background. For a time, except ye Siyu, all the navies showed a heavy look on their faces.


    Although they can''t recognize what kind of pirate group the ship is, it''s obviously not a simple person to be able to support the beast Pirate Group.


    "Whew!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the black haired young man standing at the bow of the ship fell on the ice in an instant. It seemed that he wanted to join the battle.


    "Who are you, kid? How dare you disturb my fight? ", Kaiduo roared impatiently. He didn''t like others to disturb his fight, especially with his peers. If the boy who suddenly broke in didn''t give a reason, after killing Ye Siyu, the next target was this guy.


    "Not from CADO."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "Do you want to be a famous little pirate?"


    "It should be."


    The people on the Navy side were stunned. From kaiduo''s unhappy words, we can know that the man who suddenly broke in was not from the beast Pirate Group.


    People who are neither Navy nor pirate can''t figure out why the black haired youth came except for fame.


    "Boom!"


    When people guessed why the black haired youth came, the originally sunny sky suddenly became dark.


    The next second, a despairing pressure enveloped the audience. At the same time, the ice under the feet of the black haired youth suddenly cracked and spread to the battlefield at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter? My head is dizzy."


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? Wake up. "


    "Someone fainted!"


    "I have it on my side!"


    For a time, everyone present felt that their heads were knocked by a hammer, and some weaker navies and pirates were knocked unconscious directly.


    "Domineering!!!"


    "What a terrible domineering spirit!"


    Unlike those frightened Bottom Navy and bottom pirates, the top of the Navy and the top of the beast Pirate Group recognized what was going on.


    There is only one thing on the sea that can cause this situation, that is, only one person in a million people has the super power, overlord and domineering.


    Moreover, the high level of the black haired youth''s overlord color and domineering spirit shocked everyone.


    This degree of domineering, they have only seen in one person, that is the red haired shanks, one of the four emperors.


    But this did not frighten him. What surprised them was that the domineering spirit of the black haired youth was much stronger than shanks.


    Everyone present knows shanks and has fought with him. They are very familiar with how powerful shanks is.


    Shanks'' domineering color is even weaker in front of the black haired youth. We can imagine how terrible his domineering color is.


    Different from the shock of the crowd, ye Siyu, standing opposite kaiduo, showed an imperceptible smile. This young man was the part he used to use kaiduo''s hand to shake the sea and replace it.


    "Who are you, kid?", Kaiduo looked at Ye Siyu fiercely and asked separately.


    He doesn''t care how powerful Ye Siyu is. He only knows that ye Siyu''s separation has disturbed his fight.


    "My name is portcas D. white, and I am also the person who replaces you as the fourth emperor.", Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu said faintly.


    in perfect silence.


    The whole battlefield became silent.


    Ye Siyu''s separated words rolled up a storm in everyone''s heart, and all faces showed a dull and unbelievable look.


    What did ye Siyu just say?


    He wants to replace kaiduo as the fourth emperor.


    Who is Kato? That''s the emperor of the sea!


    In the period when the four emperors just appeared, every year, countless big pirates tried to take advantage of the four emperors to become the emperor who came to the sea, but they all ended up falling into the sea and becoming part of the corpses at the feet of the four emperors.


    Over time, no one dared to challenge the majesty of the four emperors. At most, they acted secretly and waited for the four emperors to fall to the top. No one dared to stand up directly in the open to replace the four emperors, especially in front of the four emperors.


    It is conceivable that what ye Siyu said now is how shocking and amazing.


    Rao didn''t care much about the position of the four emperors. Kaiduo, who just wanted to fight with the strong, was also very angry.


    "Good, good! Then let me take care of you. You''re playing with these navies! ", Kaiduo was very angry and smiled back. Regardless of Ye Siyu in front of him, his huge body directly rushed to Ye Siyu with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    He wants to tear up the kid who despises himself and let him understand his horror!


    A battle to change the world pattern is about to begin!


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of the reward of ''honoring promise and keeping promise''�� 500 starting point coins for the reward of the dark star emperor.

 Chapter 682

    "Drink!"


    Kaiduo''s mouth made a huge roar like an animal but not an animal. The sound was so loud that it directly raised a burst of air flow and rolled up a burst of ice debris.


    The fist was raised, and the huge fist was blown towards Ye Siyu''s separated head. He wanted to smash the kid who despised himself.


    "Ka!"


    With kaiduo''s fist, the ice under his feet broke instantly, which was much more powerful than against Ye Siyu''s body before. Obviously, kaiduo was really angry.


    "That guy is dead."


    "Yes, I dare to annoy the boss."


    "I haven''t seen the boss so angry for a long time."


    ����


    Those members of the beast Pirate Group sighed one after another. At the same time, they looked at Ye Siyu''s separation with joking eyes. In their opinion, ye Siyu''s separation, an arrogant guy, is dead.


    "Isn''t he hiding?"


    "Does this guy really think he is lieutenant general black dragon?"


    "The pirates deserve to die."


    ����


    On the other side, the people in the navy are also whispering about ye Siyu''s separation. Their eyes are extremely cold. In their opinion, ye Siyu''s separation and kaiduo are dogs biting dogs. Such marine scum will die when they die. There is no other emotion.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu moved separately. He held his right hand falsely, and a long golden sword appeared in his hand.


    "What a beautiful sword."


    "What sword is this?"


    "I think so."


    ����


    As soon as this sword came out, a trace of essence appeared in the eyes of all swordsmen present. This sword is really gorgeous. Whoever uses it will involuntarily produce greed at the moment when he sees it.


    In order to perform the play well, ye Siyu specially added a charm technique to the imitation oath and victory sword, which makes people involuntarily infatuated with it and greedy at the moment of seeing the sword.


    However, the greed of everyone was soon annihilated by the next scene.


    At the moment when kaiduo''s fist was about to fall, ye Siyu waved his right hand vertically.


    With the waving of the oath and the sword of victory, a dazzling golden light bloomed from the sword.


    "Boom!!"


    A 50 meter long huge golden crescent shaped chop suddenly appeared. The chop tore the air and roared out with the momentum of dividing the whole world in two.


    In front of this golden chop, everyone felt very small and shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    "My God!"


    "Is this the chop that people can use?"


    "Great swordsman! Great swordsman! This man is definitely a great swordsman! "


    ����


    All the people took a breath of air-conditioning, and all were awed by Ye Siyu''s cutting power. At the same time, they also understood that ye Siyu was not an ignorant kid, but a great swordsman and a very powerful swordsman. Only such existence can use such a sharp swordsman to cut.


    As the attacker of the chopping attack, kaiduo''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In front of the huge golden chopping attack, his heart actually gave birth to a death threat, which has never appeared since he was born.


    This feeling not only surprised him, but also excited him. He was the strongest creature in the sea, land and air. How could he die under such a boastful little devil!


    "Ha!!"


    Kaiduo drank violently. The originally violent momentum soared at this moment, like a demon God, and the power carried by the fist that destroyed the sky and the earth also soared.


    If it were someone else, with the power of kaiduo now, he might be fearless, but it is a pity that his opponent is Ye Siyu.


    We should know that ye Siyu''s separation is not the noumenon of the headquarters of the Navy. He does not need to hide his strength, so as not to be too powerful and cause the fear of the world government.


    This time he wanted to use kaiduo as a stepping stone for his fame. Kaiduo''s end was doomed, so he didn''t intend to keep his hand. Once he made a move, he could directly destroy kaiduo''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The golden slash collided with Kato''s fist.


    An amazing scene appeared. In everyone''s imagination, the collision between Ye Siyu''s separate golden chop and kaiduo''s fist will have two results, one is to compete and not give in to each other, and the other is that ye Siyu''s separate golden chop is directly smashed by kaiduo''s fist.


    Compared with the probability of the former, people believe in the probability of the latter.


    But the reality hit them hard in the face. These two results did not appear, but there was a third kind of acceptance they had never thought of.


    I saw that there were two more mutilated bodies on the frozen continent that was split in two by the golden chopping. This body was not someone else, it was kaiduo''s body. The bodies on both sides were placed on both sides of the frozen continent. He was directly split in two by Ye Siyu''s chopping.


    Yes, it''s divided into two.


    Kaiduo, known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, was split in two by Ye Siyu''s golden chop.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "The boss was hacked to death?"


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    ����


    Both the pirate and the Navy were stunned by what happened in front of them. What did they see? Kaiduo was killed by a guy who had never heard of it.


    It seems incredible that someone told them that Tianlong people are slaves.


    Although many people were surprised by Ye Siyu''s great swordsman strength before, they were only surprised. They had no other ideas, but now it''s different. Kaiduo was split in two by Ye Siyu''s split.


    Who''s Kato?


    They are the four emperors famous in the sea. They are located at the top of the sea. Although they are rare, there are also many big sword heroes. There are nearly ten big sword heroes whose names can be counted on the sea.


    The four emperors are different. This is the only four on the sea. Even the eagle eye of the world''s largest swordsman can''t compare with it. We can imagine how shocked everyone''s heart is.


    Just before everyone woke up from the shock, ye Siyu''s next sentence surprised everyone even more.


    "Still pretending to be dead, Kato?", Ye Siyu looked at kaiduo''s divided body and said.


    "Is Kato pretending to be dead?"


    When they heard this, everyone looked puzzled. Kaiduo was divided into two by Ye Siyu. All intestines and internal organs could see clearly. How could it be pretending to be dead.


    But the next scene made people stare, and the biggest one was wide open.


    The body of kaiduo, who should have died but could not die anymore, wriggled, and then a familiar roar of laughter came into everyone''s ears: "ha ha ha, great! Excellent! Finally someone can kill me! "


    This crazy laughter was no one else, it was Kato''s voice.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, a large number of tentacles emerged from the two halves of kaiduo''s corpses, and then entangled with each other in the space. The corpses on both sides, which were a few meters apart, immediately fused together.


    The next second, kaiduo''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. At the same time, kaiduo''s body was twice as large as before.


    "How is this possible?"


    "It''s cut in half. It won''t die?"


    "Is this the real strength of the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air?"


    ����


    Everyone was shocked by the scene of kaiduo''s resurrection. It was really shocking. They can be sure that kaiduo was definitely dead just now, but now he is resurrected, which had to shock them.


    However, their shock is not over, because ye Siyu''s next sentence makes them more shocked.


    "Is this your fruit power, cardo?", Ye Siyu looked at the resurrected kaiduo and said.


    "The boss''s fruit ability?"


    "CADO''s fruit?"


    "Did Kato eat the fruit?"


    ����


    At this moment, everyone in the audience burst into a boiling pot. You should know that kaiduo is not a fruit capable person, but a person of an unknown and powerful race, whether in the cognition of the beast Pirate Group or the Navy.


    You know, the navy has caught kaiduo many times before. At the beginning, they also thought kaiduo was a fruit capable person. They tied it with a chain made of hailou stone and threw it into the bottomless sea, but before long, kaiduo appeared again.


    Since then, they have denied that kaiduo is a person with fruit ability. Even members of the beast Pirate Group think that kaiduo is not a person with demon fruit ability, not to mention the tested Navy. Now ye Siyu separately says that kaiduo has demon fruit ability. How can they not be surprised.


    "You''re good, kid! Very good! Better than a white beard! ", The resurrected kaiduo grinned and praised Chen. His face was full of excitement.


    "Boss, are you okay?", The only female storm among the three disasters asked kaiduo.


    "It''s all right, I''m fine! Hahaha! ", Kato laughed wildly again.


    "Click!"


    Kaiduo''s laughter was extremely terrible. The ice cracked directly and set off a sound wave. Many weak pirates and the Navy were directly blown around.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes shrink except ye Siyu''s body and separation.


    Laughter alone created this terrible momentum. We can imagine what a terrible scene it would be if kaiduo really did it.


    "Kid, I really thank you very much for killing me!", Laughter fell, and kaiduo stared at Ye Siyu and said separately.


    "Thank me? I''m curious about your fruit ability. ", Ye Siyu''s separation did not change his mood because of kaiduo''s praise, but asked faintly.


    He was very curious about kaiduo''s fruit ability.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know whether kaiduo on the throne of other pirates is a fruit ability, but it is certain that kaiduo on this throne is a fruit ability.


    When ye Siyu fought with kaiduo before, he felt that there was a strange spiritual power belonging to the devil fruit in kaiduo.


    After kaiduo was killed, the spirit of the devil fruit did not leave kaiduo''s body, but had been wrapped around kaiduo''s body. Therefore, ye Siyu was sure that kaiduo was not dead.


    After kaiduo was resurrected, he confirmed that kaiduo was a demon fruit capable person, and the reason for the resurrection was obviously kaiduo''s demon fruit, so he was very curious about what kaiduo''s demon fruit was and could be resurrected.


    "Hum, if it''s someone else, I won''t say a word, but you''re the one who asked this question, then I''ll meet your dying wish.", Kato grinned.


    For a time, everyone on the battlefield was watching kaiduo intently, and they also wanted to know what kind of fruit power kaiduo was.


    "Lao Tzu is the fruit of animal series, eudemon species and Baqi serpent!", Kaiduo said his fruit directly, and then an extremely terrible momentum broke out from her.


    "Baqi snake fruit?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "No."


    ����


    When they heard that kaiduo broke out his fruit, they were more surprised than confused, because they had never heard of this fruit.


    "Baqi snake fruit? Is that why you can come back to life? ", Hearing kaiduo''s answer, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    In the aspect of origin, there are countless guesses about whether kaiduo is a person with fruit ability and what kind of fruit ability it is.


    The most likely one is the eight Qi serpent fruit. As for the reason, it is inferred from the pirate flag of the pirate king. All the pirate flags of the world''s top pirates are painted according to the characteristics of the captain. Not many people will create pirate flags that are not related to their own characteristics.


    In addition, kaiduo likes drinking and other characteristics, many speculations point to Baqi serpent fruit.


    After knowing what fruit kaiduo is, he knows what the power of Baqi snake is.


    "Yes, I have nine lives after taking Baqi snake fruit. I can resurrect nine times. Each time I resurrect, my ability in all aspects will be twice as strong as the previous one. The time you just killed me is my last resurrection. Now I am not the same as before. Now I am the invincible beast kaiduo!! I will be the only emperor in the world! ", Kaiduo roared, and a violent breath erupted from him.


    If the momentum before kaiduo was a light wind, now it is a force 12 gale, which is not the same level as before.


    Feel the momentum of kaiduo, whether it is the Warring States period or Karp, everyone''s face becomes very dignified, and their eyes are full of horror.


    Although they don''t know what strength kaiduo is now, one thing is certain, that is, kaiduo is definitely much better than before.


    In the past, kaiduo was so difficult to deal with. Now, with the strength increasing, so many kaiduo can imagine how terrible it is.


    You know, kaiduo doesn''t have a white beard or red hair. It''s still disciplined. As long as they don''t make trouble with them, they won''t do it. Kaiduo is different. He''s a madman. Now his strength has increased so much. He''s definitely caused a lot of trouble.


    "I see.", Different from everyone''s shock, a clear color flashed in Ye Siyu''s body and separated eyes.


    He finally understood why Kato wanted to commit suicide so much and why his character was so moody.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of ''Da �X'' reward.

 Chapter 683

    As ye Siyu with infinite rebirth ability, he knows why kaiduo became crazy.


    According to the Navy, the reason why kaiduo often committed suicide began more than ten years ago. Before that, he was a normal pirate with normal thinking.


    It can be seen that it was at that time that kaiduo found the special ability of Baqi serpent fruit, or his body reached the limit, that he frantically wanted to commit suicide and looked for opportunities to strengthen himself again.


    You should know that the eight Qi serpent fruit has nine lives. It can be strengthened twice every time it dies. Even an ordinary person who has never practiced for nine times in a row will become a strong person.


    Although it is not clear what strength kaiduo had when he died for the first time, he is definitely more powerful than an ordinary person. His strengthened constitution can be imagined how strong he is.


    Not to mention that he has animal fruits, his physical strength and resilience are hundreds of times that of ordinary people. It is even more difficult to die.


    This kind of constant search for death and bear all kinds of pain, a normal person will become a madman.


    Ye Siyu, who has experienced countless deaths, also had such a period, but fortunately he adjusted in the end, otherwise he would be another kaiduo, even more crazy than him.


    "Can we really defeat such a monster?"


    "Is there no hope?"


    "Lost... We lost..."


    ����


    On the other hand, after learning the truth that kaiduo was so powerful, the bottom navies lost morale.


    Before his death, kaiduo was extremely terrible. Even lieutenant general Heilong, who was comparable to the general, could only play fifty-five with kaiduo. Now after his death, kaiduo, whose strength has been strengthened, will be what a terror. With the strength of their navy, they can''t be kaiduo''s opponent.


    At the thought of this, many navies were filled with despair.


    "Crackling!"


    "I''ve fulfilled your last wish. It''s time for me to beat you down.", When the navy was desperate for kaiduo''s strong strength, kaiduo said to Ye Siyu while clenching his fist.


    "You can''t do it. I''ll take your place.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Kaiduo didn''t speak, but snorted coldly. His fierce eyes looked at Ye Siyu, who was several times shorter than himself.


    "Boom!"


    When the frozen continent shook, the ice surface on which kaiduo had just stood burst, a huge pit appeared, and countless large and small cracks spread around. Kaiduo''s figure instantly turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    This made everyone present look shocked. Kaiduo''s speed was so fast that people couldn''t react at all. Even if they saw color domineering, they could only detect a little and couldn''t keep up with kaiduo''s speed.


    Power and speed are not the same order of magnitude as before.


    The huge body carries the momentum of all animals. Even if kaiduo''s goal is not them, they can feel a sense of suffocation.


    Even those in the Warring States period were shocked, or frightened.


    Before the Warring States period, Karp and kuzan didn''t care about kaiduo''s strength, but they were more afraid of kaiduo''s strong physique, but now it''s different. They have an irresistible sense of powerlessness in kaiduo''s heart. Kaiduo''s strength is really terrible.


    Facing the rushing kaiduo, ye Siyu''s separation is still as calm as before, without any change.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu separately raised the sword of victory and oath, and the silver white sword once again burst into dazzling golden light.


    As like as two peas of the same Golden Golden Crescent Moon, the right hand flicked, and quickly ran toward the kaydo running.


    The golden slash hit kaiduo faster than kaiduo''s running speed and hit him directly on his chest.


    "Zizizi!"


    For a moment, an ugly sound of friction echoed in everyone''s ears. Kaiduo, who had been running rapidly, was stopped by Ye Siyu''s split attack system, and his huge body was in a stalemate with the golden attack with the same height.


    The harsh friction sound was the sound of the collision between the golden chop and kaiduo''s hands.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. It was a great swordsman''s chopping attack. Not many people felt that they could resist hard, but kaiduo actually relied on his body to resist. It can be imagined how abnormal kaiduo''s physical strength is now.


    "Drink!"


    Kaiduo gave a violent drink, grabbed the golden chopper with both hands and pressed it suddenly. With a burst of sound of fragmentation, the golden chopper directly turned into dots and disappeared in the world.


    However, the chopping didn''t end. At the moment when kaiduo crushed the golden chopping, another golden chopping came.


    For a moment, kaiduo and ye Siyu were separated, so they were in a stalemate.


    "It''s over... Everything is over..."


    Originally, ye Siyu''s separate body was expected to cause damage to kaiduo. His face showed a depressed look. Even the great swordsman''s chop could not cause any damage to kaiduo''s current body. Who else can deal with kaiduo.


    "Teacher! Let me deal with Kato! ", At this time, a heroic cry attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they looked around, they found that the voice was a blue haired girl standing on the black dragon, about 20 years old.


    "Who is she?"


    "It''s really courage."


    Originally thought it was a Navy hiding the strong, but never thought it was just a girl. The surrounding navies shook their heads. In their opinion, the girl didn''t understand the current situation.


    Unlike a large part of the Navy, the Warring States of the Navy showed a look of amazement on its high-level face, and then suddenly changed and became very pleasantly surprised.


    How did he forget Ye Siyu''s apprentice with the ability to reverse the fruit.


    The Warring States period also knew about Ian''s backward fruit ability. When ye Siyu submitted Ian''s fruit ability report, he knew that the girl''s achievement was definitely not low, because the backward fruit can completely erase a thing. The ability of time is too inverse.


    It can be said that if there are no other special abilities, whoever is hit by the ability of retrogressive fruit many times will have only one end, that is death, even kaiduo, who is now strengthened, is no exception.


    "Siyu! Karp! The three of us took advantage of Kato''s fight with the unknown pirate to cover Ian and destroy Kato! ", As a wise general, the Warring States immediately figured out a plan and immediately said to Ye Siyu and Kapp.


    "Ah!"


    However, at the moment when the voice of the Warring States period fell, a painful voice attracted everyone''s attention. It was not someone else''s voice, but kaiduo''s voice.


    When they looked at kaiduo, they found that one of kaiduo''s arms fell to the ground, and the hot blood spilled on the ice like a fountain. In the blink of an eye, it gathered into a small pool.


    "This?"


    At this moment, everyone was blinded. It was still very hot. Why now kaiduo was suddenly cut off one arm.


    "Good! very nice! Kid, you really annoy me. I''m going to be serious! ", Said Kato, whose arm had been cut off, with a ferocious look.


    Everyone in the navy was shocked. From kaiduo''s words, we can know that he was just playing with Ye Siyu''s separation, and didn''t use his real strength.


    The next second, they saw the wound granulation creeping on kaiduo''s arm. In just half a second, his cut arm recovered as before.


    If the arm lying on the ground had not told them that all this was true, they would probably feel that they had an illusion.


    "Kaiduo, are you so sure that I have just shown all my strength?"


    Just when the people thought that kaiduo was going to explode some shocking strength, ye Siyu spoke separately.


    "This is not all his strength?"


    At this time, the Navy and the pirates were also covered, and ye Siyu''s separation also hid his strength?


    When did the strong in the world like to hide their strength.


    "Hum! Kid! Stop talking big! ", Kaiduo snorted coldly, and his burly body turned into a shadow again and rushed towards Ye Siyu. This time, his speed was a little faster than before, and he came to Ye Siyu in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Armed and domineering, his huge fist like black iron poured down at Ye Siyu with the momentum of crushing everything. He wants to blow the shameless kid into meat pie.


    Under this punch, the whole world seemed to be smashed. All faces showed a look of horror. This is kaiduo''s real strength!


    Facing such a terrible blow from kaiduo, ye Siyu didn''t avoid it, but raised the sword of victory and oath to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar sounded, and the frozen continent trembled violently. Centered on Ye Siyu and kaiduo, the ice within a radius of hundreds of meters smashed at this moment and turned into ice debris. At the same time, the powerful shock wave rolled away in all directions. Even the Warring States period and others were unstable under this shock wave. We can imagine how terrible the power of kaiduo''s fist was.


    Is Ye Siyu dead?


    Everyone stared at the battlefield covered by ice debris, and everyone was eager to know the result.


    "Is that your real strength, cardo?"


    In the ice debris, ye Siyu''s calm voice came out.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, a golden light flashed by, and the huge golden chop split the ice debris in two.


    "Boom!"


    Kaiduo was directly pushed back by the golden chop. His huge body plowed a huge gully on the ice and directly rowed to the end of the frozen continent. Kaiduo fell directly into the sea.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t stood close to the center of the frozen continent, people thought that the whole frozen continent would probably be divided by Ye Siyu''s golden chop.


    "Is Kato dead?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Should be dead."


    ����


    Looking at the landing site of kaiduo, the Navy people talked about it one after another. They very much wanted kaiduo to die.


    Although Ye Siyu is also a criminal pirate, it seems that he is not an unforgivable villain at present, which is much better than a madman like kaiduo.


    "It hurts! It hurts! "


    Before long, kaiduo, who was shot down from the sea, suddenly got up from the sea and came back on the ice. You can see that there was a deep bone scar on his chest, which was obviously made by Ye Siyu.


    But this scar is being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. It should not take long to fully recover.


    "It''s really a monster."


    Seeing kaiduo''s wound about to recover, the Navy people showed a gloomy look. They didn''t expect that kaiduo could be undamaged after suffering such a terrible attack from ye Siyu.


    "Kato, I have to say that you are a very terrible existence now.", Looking at kaiduo who climbed ashore, ye Siyu said faintly.


    It has to be said that kaiduo is really terrible and completely stands at the top of the world. Although he has not reached the planetary level, he also has half the power of the planetary level. Even white beard can''t resist it.


    And kaiduo now resists, not to mention that he has not been seriously injured. It is certain that kaiduo is definitely one of the most powerful beings in the world except ye Siyu.


    "Kid, you just asked me if that was my strongest shot, my answer is not!", Kaiduo didn''t pay attention to Ye Siyu''s praise, but looked at Ye Siyu''s separation with a ferocious look. In his opinion, ye Siyu''s separation was just a dying struggle to strive for more seconds for himself.


    With that, kaiduo''s body expanded rapidly, and one snake head after another came out like a dragon.


    In just a few seconds, a monster with only eight heads, more than 50 meters high and emitting evil and violent atmosphere appeared in front of everyone. This is the real ability of animal fruit.


    As kaiduo became Baqi snake, the violent breath released from his body was even more than before. Eight pairs of snake eyes emitted a disturbing light, which made people tremble.


    Kaiduo before transformation and kaiduo after transformation are nothing but a small Witch and a great witch. They are not at the same level.


    "This!"


    "My God! Demon fruit ability! "


    "Can anyone really defeat this monster?"


    All the navies were in despair when they looked at kaiduo who had become an eight Qi snake.


    How can people play when they are dead and resurrected and become so powerful again.


    "Hahaha! How long! How long! I haven''t shown my real strength for a long time! ", Among the eight snake heads that kept dancing, kaiduo''s crazy roar came, and the violent momentum rolled the whole frozen continent, making many navies pale.


    "Oh? Since you can hide your strength, why do you think that sword is my real strength? ", At this time, ye Siyu spoke separately.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins of ''book friend 20180308160544655''.

 Chapter 684

    "What?!"


    "He didn''t show real strength!"


    "Fake?"


    "It must be fake. The boy is dead in front of the boss!"


    Ye Siyu''s separated words can''t be done. They surprised four people with one word. For a moment, everyone was restrained.


    What''s going on in this world? These strong people like to hide their strength.


    They have no doubt about ye Siyu''s separation. To know the existence of this level, what they say represents their own face. Not everyone is a fool who likes to talk big.


    "Hum! Pretend! "


    Kaiduo, who became Baqi snake, didn''t pay attention to it, but snorted disdainfully. His huge body immediately rushed towards Ye Siyu. His ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth was wide open. It seemed that he wanted to tear Ye Siyu apart.


    The speed of kaiduo, who has become the eight Qi serpent form, is much slower than that of human form, but this is only relative to himself. For others, kaiduo''s speed is still very fast. His huge body directly crushes a wide gully on the ice.


    Facing the momentum of kaiduo, ye Siyu still did not choose to avoid, but held high the sword of victory and oath.


    Since ye Siyu imitated the sword of victory and oath, how could ye Siyu not use the most famous move of the sword of victory and oath.


    "Zi!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the sword of victory and oath burst into a dazzling golden light.


    For a moment, two suns appeared between heaven and earth, one in the sky and the other in the sea. However, the sun on the sea was not dazzling, but gave people a very holy feeling.


    "Boom!"


    As the sword of victory and vow fell, a golden river tearing the world appeared in the world and spewed towards kaiduo who was about to rush to Ye Siyu.


    The whole world seems to have only one golden pillar of light left.


    "No!"


    Kaiduoba''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he was facing the golden torrent. Only he knew what it was like to face the golden torrent, that is, irresistible death.


    In front of this golden torrent, he only felt very small and had no resistance at all.


    This feeling made him feel absurd and frightened.


    But kaiduo''s horror didn''t last long. Kaiduo''s huge body was instantly annihilated. He couldn''t hold on for half a second in front of the golden torrent, and the invisible shock wave was raging around.


    This time, even the Warring States period and others could not stand firm and were blown away directly.


    Those warships leaning on the shore of the frozen continent were directly blown back hundreds of meters.


    After the people stabilized, they found that kaiduo''s figure had disappeared. At the same time, except for the edge positions on both sides where they were standing, all the other positions of the nearly kilometer wide frozen continent had disappeared. It was obviously annihilated by the golden light column caused by Ye Siyu''s separation.


    Although Ye Siyu''s move is not a curry stick, it is as powerful as others. Moreover, this move is a magic modified by Ye Siyu according to the flood of high-level magic light in light magic and the holy light of medium-level magic. The brilliance effect is absolutely first-class.


    "Is Kato dead?"


    "I should die under such a terrible sword move..."


    "My God, is this really a move that people can use?"


    "Yes, at that moment, I thought I would be swallowed by the golden light."


    ����


    The Navy people looked at Ye Siyu standing alone on an ice floe in horror. The golden torrent just displayed by Ye Siyu was too terrible for them to forget.


    "The boss is dead?"


    "It''s a lie!"


    "Sir, what should we do now?"


    The people of the beast Pirate Group also looked at Ye Siyu in horror.


    "Run!"


    A word came out of the mouth of the beast Pirate Group. After that, regardless of those men, they directly turned into a huge pterosaur and flew away.


    In addition, the saber toothed tiger ice disaster on one side also made the same behavior, freezing the sea and running at the same time.


    Unlike the confused Bottom Navy and pirates, both of them knew that Kato was dead.


    The golden torrent just used by Ye Siyu is dazzling, but it is not dazzling. Therefore, the beasts, pirates and senior Navy officers present can see clearly before they are blown away by the shock wave generated by the golden torrent. Kaiduo is annihilated by the golden torrent.


    Yes, it was annihilation. At the same time, they also found that the kaiduo life paper they were carrying was burning, so they could conclude that kaiduo had been killed by Ye Siyu.


    The main reason why the beast Pirate Group is so arrogant is that there is a four emperor like kaiduo. Without kaiduo, the beast pirate group can never dominate as before, and may even be destroyed by other pirate groups, not to mention that there is a navy that can easily kill kaiduo and a large number of navies on the scene.


    If you don''t run now, when.


    It''s just a pity that their desire to escape is impossible.


    Ye Siyu separately waved the sword of victory and vow, and the two golden cuts suddenly appeared, quickly rowing towards the escaping wind disaster and ice disaster.


    The two big pirates with a reward of one billion yuan had no resistance under the brilliant golden chop. They ended up in the same end as their boss, directly annihilated and disappeared in the world.


    "Run!"


    At this time, the people of the beast Pirate Group panicked. Even the boss and the vice captain were killed by Ye Siyu. How dare they stay.


    "Shua!"


    Like the wind disaster and ice disaster, they just ran a few steps and a huge golden chop came.


    Under this golden chop, the participants of the beast Pirate Group and their pirate ship were instantly annihilated.


    Looking at the amazing scene in front of us, the Navy fell into a dead silence. The beast Pirate Group, which was difficult to eliminate with most of their power, was so easily eliminated by one sword.


    "Drink! go to hell! Pirate! "


    Just then, a loud cry came.


    The red dog didn''t know when he appeared behind Ye Siyu''s separate body, and his right fist turned into hot magma exploded at Ye Siyu''s separate head.


    Although Ye Siyu killed kaiduo, the enemy of the Navy, ye Siyu is also a pirate, and the red dog will never let go. Now ye Siyu has just used that powerful move, which must consume a lot, so the red dog plans to take this opportunity to eliminate Ye Siyu''s potential enemy.


    "Sakaski! No! "


    Seeing the red dog''s action, the Warring States period and others nearby exclaimed. They didn''t expect that the red dog would attack Ye Siyu''s separation at this time.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the words of the Warring States period and others fell, a golden light appeared. They saw that the body of the red dog was divided into two from the waist and fell heavily to the ground.


    This scene made the returning army exclaim, and the red dog was killed.


    But soon they gave a sigh of relief, because the red dog entered the fluid state when it was about to be cut, and the knife did not hurt him.


    "Red dog.", Ye Siyu shook his head separately and waved his right hand again. The red dog was directly cut down by the golden chop.


    Ye Siyu didn''t kill the red dog. Compared with the lazy green pheasant and the deep yellow ape in Chengfu, the red dog is still useful for the future development of Ye Siyu, so now is not the time to kill him.


    However, since the red dog dares to attack itself, it should also make some punishment, and this punishment is to knock it out of the sea.


    Seeing the red dog being shot down into the sea, the Warring States period and others were very worried and nervous, but they were also very afraid that their actions would cause Ye Siyu''s separate counterattack, so that they could only watch the red dog sink into the sea.


    "Do you want to attack me?", After the red dog was shot down into the sea, ye Siyu looked separately and asked the Warring States and others.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and asked. His clothes were wet. It was not sea water, but sweat.


    "Remember! My name is portcas D. white, captain of the imperial pirate regiment, the man who comes to the sea! ", Hearing the problem of the Warring States period, ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although the tone is plain, people can clearly feel the domineering and majesty contained in it.


    With that, the figure disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared on the bow of the emperor white dragon hundreds of meters away from the ice floe.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the Warring States period and others shrunk. They couldn''t see how ye Siyu left.


    Just before they thought it over, the emperor white dragon left directly.


    "Imperial pirate regiment."


    Watching the emperor white dragon go away, everyone murmured, and no one dared to stop it.


    Because no one knows whether ye Siyu will use the golden flood of annihilating kaiduo again. Once Ye Siyu can use this move, they will be unlucky, so they can only watch ye Siyu leave without daring to stop.


    "What are you doing?! Why don''t you go and get sakaski up soon! ", After ye Siyu separated and left, the Warring States period reacted that the red dog fell into the sea and immediately shouted at some Marines who were still stunned.


    ����


    In 1517, a news shocked the whole world.


    The beast pirate regiment, one of the four emperors, was completely annihilated in the war with the Navy. The person annihilated was not the Navy, but a young man named portcas D. white.


    Faced with this news, no one believed it at the beginning.


    Portcas D. white?


    No one has heard of the name and wiped out the beast Pirate Group. In their opinion, it is a joke. It is just a story made up by some good people, which will soon be proved to be false news.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the Navy didn''t come forward to stop the rumor. Now everyone couldn''t sit still.


    Doesn''t the Navy''s failure to stand up for public relations mean that the rumor is true.


    For a moment, the imperial Pirate Group, portcas D. white, these two names are crazy on the sea. If you haven''t heard of them, they will definitely be despised by others.


    In this regard, the Navy does not want public relations, but does not have the ability to public relations.


    However, compared with who destroyed the beast Pirate Group, people are more concerned about another thing, which is the territory of the beast Pirate Group.


    The destruction of the beast Pirate Group is just a talk. It has nothing to do with the interests of many people, and the territory is different. It''s jincancan''s interests.


    No one can resist the temptation of this cake. Countless big pirates began to compete for the territory of the original beast Pirate Group from their own territory. Even the remaining three emperors also shot.


    It can be said that in the near future, there will definitely be a bloody struggle in the new world.


    At the same time, in the conference room of the Navy headquarters, all the senior naval officials gathered together. Except the red dog seriously injured in the hospital, everyone else was here, but everyone''s face was very dignified. The discussion content of their meeting was about ye Siyu''s separation.


    After this campaign, although the Navy did not lose one soldier, it dealt a huge blow to the Navy.


    On the surface, they won the victory, but only they themselves know that they lost the battle and lost it completely.


    In this battle, except that they fought with the beast Pirate Group for a while at the beginning, the rest was solved by Ye Siyu alone.


    They won the battle by a pirate. What a shame, and they can only watch the pirate leave.


    "What do you think we should do with that portcas D. white?", The Warring States period looked at the crowd and asked.


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the people didn''t speak, and they didn''t have any way, because ye Siyu''s separation was so terrible that no one dared to say that they could deal with it.


    "Portkas..." at this time, Kapp, who had not spoken, seemed to think of something.


    "What''s the matter, Kapp?", The Warring States period turned to his old friend.


    "No, nothing..." Kapp shook his head. He seemed to remember that he had heard such a name, but he didn''t remember clearly where he heard it.


    "Crane, what do you think?", The Warring States period also knew the character of Kapp''s nerve, so he didn''t continue to ask anything, but set his eyes on the big staff crane, hoping that she could give some opinions.


    "In the Warring States period, I think we may have been fooled.", The crane looked up at the Warring States period and said.


    "What?", The crowd looked at the crane one after another.


    "Portkas D. White''s strength is really very powerful, especially the golden torrent''s chopping attack. But have you ever thought why he didn''t directly kill sakaski who attacked him at that time? You know, he can use a very powerful chopping attack instantly when fighting with kaiduo, But it was a simple chop to deal with saakashi... It can be analyzed that he didn''t have much power at that time... ", the crane explained with evidence.


    Looking at the crane''s plausible explanation, ye Siyu smiled in his heart. He just didn''t want to affect his development in the headquarters of the Navy. Where is there no power.

 Chapter 685

    "That makes sense."


    "It seems that portcas D. white is not as powerful as expected."


    "But this man is always a trouble. The strength of our navy is still too weak."


    "Yes, our navy still lacks some high-end combat power."


    ����


    The Warring States period and others nodded their heads after hearing the crane''s analysis.


    Indeed, as he said, the navy was the enemy of the pirates. If ye Siyu had the power at that time, it would not be possible to let go of the man who attacked him.


    When it came to the strength of high-end combat power, the Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu who had not spoken and asked, "Siyu, what do you think of portcas D. Bai?"


    If ye Siyu''s separation did not appear, it would be ye Siyu who dealt with kaiduo. Now kaiduo was destroyed by portcas D. Bai. The Warring States period wanted to know what ye Siyu thought about this matter.


    "Very strong.", Ye Siyu spit out two words.


    "Don''t you even have the slightest chance of winning?", The Warring States period frowned slightly. You should know that the highest combat power of the Navy at this stage is Ye Siyu. Even the strength of kuzan and sakaski can''t compare with him.


    Now ye Siyu or Ye Siyu''s separate strength is very strong, which has to make the Warring States States worried about the future of the Navy.


    "Yes, but it''s not big, but as long as I have reached the bottleneck and given me a few years, I can reach the level of Baucus D. white.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Although the tone was very flat, everyone present could hear strong self-confidence.


    This self-confidence not only inspired the Warring States period, but also relieved him. He also knew Ye Siyu''s potential, so he did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Siyu''s sentence. What he was most worried about was that ye Siyu would be hit by the emergence of portcas D. Bai.


    But now that ye Siyu has not been affected, the Warring States period is relieved.


    The discussion on Baucus D. white continues, which involves the reward and attitude towards him.


    A few days later, a reward list spread wildly on the sea.


    Portcas D. white


    Captain of the imperial pirate regiment, destroy all members of the beast pirate regiment including kaiduo alone, the strongest man in the world and the largest swordsman in the world.


    Reward amount: 2000000000


    "Wow! Teacher, your reward is so high! 2 billion beliers! If I catch you, will the world government really give me 2 billion Bailey? "


    On the deck of the emperor white dragon, Nami, who has grown from a little Lori to a big Lori, screamed with a reward for ye Siyu''s separation. Her eyes turned into money when she looked at Ye Siyu lying on the beach chair not far away.


    Although behrmer did not die, nor did it happen to collect 100 million to save keyaxi village, Nami''s financial fan character was gradually exposed.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Nami finished, a hand knife hit her head heavily.


    "Oh!"


    Nami directly covered her head and squatted on the ground in pain.


    "Nami, respect your teacher!", Guyina, with her sword in her hands, said solemnly to Nami.


    Ye Siyu''s separation is the most admired and respected person of Gu Yina. She absolutely does not allow others to joke about ye Siyu''s separation, even Na Mei can''t.


    "Sister magino, guyina hit me!", Namiton, who covered her head, complained to magino, who was baking food in an open-air oven.


    Magino didn''t say anything, but smiled and continued to bake food.


    "Even magino can''t help you!", Guyina went up to Nami and kneaded her flesh face.


    "Damn Guina!", Nami, whose face was rubbed by Gu Yina, also wanted to rub it back, but her hands were not as long as Gu Yina and could not reach Gu Yina at all.


    When the two women were playing, ye Siyu looked at the reward list separately, and then threw it directly into the sea.


    He had already learned the contents of the reward list from the noumenon.


    His introduction and reward are extremely exaggerated. This is definitely not a compliment from the Navy, but wants to use these contents to attract pirates to deal with him and evaluate his strength.


    The world''s largest swordsman, the world''s strongest man and 2 billion reward. These two titles and rewards all attract those pirates on the sea to find and deal with Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention the bounty, the world''s largest swordsman and the world''s strongest man are very hateful.


    Great swordsman, this is the dream of many swordsmen. Many powerful swordsmen are very willing to compete with it, not to mention the title of the world''s largest swordsman.


    You should know that the original owner of this title was eagle eye. Although eagle eye himself did not recognize this title, it was suddenly taken away, which will certainly attract the attention of eagle eye, a fighter. He will certainly go to find Ye Siyu to compete separately.


    As for the strongest person in the world, not to mention, it is entirely intended to lead to the conflict between Ye Siyu and the white bearded Pirate Group.


    White beard is the strongest man in the world. Ye Siyu is now called the strongest man in the world. Even if white beard, who only cares about family affection and doesn''t care about other things, his sons must care very much.


    Not to mention the title of Ye Siyu''s separation, many people must want to follow him.


    I have to say that the Navy played very smoothly.


    However, this did not arouse the disgust of Ye Siyu''s separation, but would also make ye Siyu thank the Navy, because his next plan is to quickly expand his reputation on the sea and make himself a pirate emperor feared by the world government.


    Only in this way can his noumenon gain great fame when he kills him.


    Now ye Siyu doesn''t need to do anything. Just wait for those guys who send prestige to come to the door.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, a faint shelling attracted Ye Siyu''s attention. It was obvious that someone was fighting not far away.


    Ye Siyu immediately released his mental strength to see who was fighting and whether he could get some fame from it.


    "Huh? What a coincidence? "


    This observation made Ye Siyu look surprised.


    In his mental scan, it can be clearly seen that several pirate ships are chasing a small boat.


    However, ye Siyu was not surprised by the chase, which often happened on the sea. To his surprise, a woman on the boat was about 20 years old, fair skinned and with red and black pupils.


    There were not many small boats, which could only accommodate three people at most. The girl was rowing away from the shelling of the pursuers.


    Whenever a shell is about to hit the boat, a pile of hand paddles will appear at the edge of the boat to let the boat avoid the shell, or speed up with the help of the thrust of the shell, and then turn into a pile of petals.


    According to these arms and petals, ye Siyu''s separation confirmed the girl''s identity.


    This girl is no one else, it is Nicole Robin who joined the straw hat Pirate Group in the later stage and has "flowers and fruits".


    Ye Siyu separated and didn''t expect to meet her when he wandered casually, but it''s right to think about it.


    After dealing with the beast Pirate Group, he wandered aimlessly in the first half of the great route, and Robin also entered the great route in 1517. The sea area where he is now is the only way for the great route. It''s not surprising to meet Robin.


    In this regard, ye Siyu immediately controlled the emperor white dragon to move in the direction of Robin.


    Three years ago, ye Siyu also planned to find Robin and let him join his Pirate Group. However, she had never seen Robin. The photos on the wanted notice were like her when she was a child, so even if he scanned the whole pirate king planet with his mental power, he couldn''t find her.


    Now that I met her, ye Siyu''s separation certainly won''t let her slip away from her eyes.


    On the sea, Robin kept making arms at the back and edge of the boat with the ability of flowers and fruits to speed up the movement of the boat, but no matter what means she used, she could not make the boat distance from the three sail pirate ship chasing her behind.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the pirate ship following him behind, Robin scolded.


    However, she didn''t give up or show fear. She was used to the life of being chased.


    According to her calculation, there should not be many shells from these pirate ships. As long as she continues to escape for more than half an hour, she can get rid of them, so she doesn''t worry. She can safely avoid the remaining shells.


    "Huh?"


    As she rowed, Robin Dai frowned and looked a little surprised, because she saw a pirate ship passing through the statue of a dragon head coming this way.


    Are you really doomed today?


    Just when Robin was very anxious, she saw a burst of white light blooming from the bow of the huge white dragon pirate ship.


    As soon as meimou shrunk, she found that it was not white light, but crescent shaped energy blades more than ten meters long.


    Knowledgeable, she recognized these crescent shaped energy blades at a glance, which is the symbol of the powerful swordsman on the sea. The swordsman cuts!


    "Hoo!"


    The golden swordsman''s chopping blow quickly passed by the boat, so that she couldn''t help grasping the boat, so as not to be thrown into the sea by the waves raised by the swordsman''s chopping blow.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as Robin had stabilized herself, she heard a terrible cry from behind.


    Looking back, she saw that all the pirate ships chasing her were divided into two from the middle, and all of them were chopped and broken by the swordsmen. As for the pirates on the pirate ship, they died and fell into the sea, none of them remained intact.


    "This?!"


    Seeing this scene, Robin was stunned. Then he reacted that he was not stunned. He immediately continued to use his ability and ran away.


    But when she had just sailed less than ten meters, the huge pirate ship that launched Jianhao''s chopping attack had come to her.


    Seeing this, Robin also knew that the pirate ship was also coming for him.


    "Miss Robin, my teacher invited you aboard.", Robin saw a young girl holding a snow-white sword on the bow talking to herself. From the sword in her hand, we can know that the swordsman''s cuts were used by this young girl.


    This is really shocking. Robin''s experience in recent ten years has never seen a swordsman who is less than 30 years old. How can she not be shocked when such a girl suddenly appears.


    However, compared with the shock of the girl''s strength, Robin''s heart was very flustered.


    Because the girl said her name, you should know that she is the son of the devil with a reward of 79 million Bailey, which is an extremely precious wealth for most pirates.


    When Robin was very flustered, a staircase extended from the bow to Robin''s boat. The girl with a sword came down the ladder, "Miss Robin, please, I''ll help you with your luggage."


    Hearing the girl''s invitation, Robin knew he couldn''t escape and had to go up reluctantly.


    After boarding the ship, Robin was stunned because she found that it was not a fierce pirate who greeted her, but an orange haired girl staring at her curiously.


    Not far away from the orange haired girl is a sunglasses youth lying on the beach chair and a woman baking food. It is very comfortable and completely free from the chaos on the pirate ship she has seen before.


    "Miss Robin, please sit down.", When Robin observed the crowd, ye Siyu took off his sunglasses and pointed to the beach chair next to him.


    Robin did not move, but quietly looked at Ye Siyu''s separation. Before she knew who ye Siyu''s separation was, she must be vigilant.


    "Teacher, what about the boat?"


    At this time, Gu Yina, who was carrying all Robin''s luggage, asked.


    "Never mind. Just help Miss Robin put her luggage in the empty room next to you.", Ye Siyu spoke separately.


    Guyina immediately nodded and took Robin''s luggage to the cabin.


    When Robin heard guyina''s address to Ye Siyu, she also knew that the young man in front of her was the captain of the ship.


    "Teacher, who is this little sister?", Nami gathered around Ye Siyu and asked curiously.


    From ye Siyu''s separation, we can see that ye Siyu''s separation wants Robin to join their Pirate Group.


    When ye Siyu was an apprentice for three years, she clearly understood that the person who could attract her teacher and prepare a room for her must be strange.


    For example, maggino''s cooking, guyina''s sword talent and her sailing talent have their own characteristics, so she is curious about robin''s characteristics.


    "Miss Robin is a historian who is proficient in the text of history.", Ye Siyu sat up and smiled.


    "Historical text? Rafdrew! Great treasure! ", After learning Robin''s identity, Nami''s eyes turned into money again.


    Nami''s time in recent years has not been wasted. In addition to learning cudgel and navigation with Ye Siyu, she has also read many books printed by Ye Siyu, or the original books of the pirate king''s world, among which the books about various great treasures are very familiar.


    Now hearing the historical text of Robin''s meeting, she thought of rafdrew, the treasure of the pirate king, for the first time.


    Different from Nami''s excitement, Robin was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know that she would be the text of history. To know this, even the world government didn''t know.


    Otherwise, her reward would not be as simple as 79 million Bailey.


    But this kind of thing that even the world government didn''t know was known by Ye Siyu, which shocked her very much.


    Thank you for the 200 starting points of the reward of ''think of godness war''.

 Chapter 686

    "Nami, lunch is ready. Go and call Guina.", At this time, magino, who cooked lunch, shouted to Nami, who was looking at Robin with the eyes of a money bag.


    "Yes, sister magino.", Nami, who originally wanted to ask Robin if she knew about the big treasure, answered, and then briskly entered the cabin to call Gu ina.


    "Who the hell are you?", After Nami left, Robin took a deep breath to calm his frightened heart, and then asked. The beautiful red and black eyes stared at Ye Siyu, hoping to know why he knew what he would do in the text of history.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but made a move, and a new wanted notice floated into Robin''s hand.


    Robin didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant at first, but she was stunned when she saw the picture on the wanted notice. This is Ye Siyu''s wanted notice.


    Does Ye Siyu want to gain his trust by being a wanted criminal?


    Only when Robin saw the content under the photo, the whole person was dumbfounded, with beautiful eyes and an unbelievable look on his face.


    What did she see?


    The strongest man in the world? The world''s largest swordsman? A $2 billion bounty?


    After seeing these contents, Robin had only one idea in his mind, that is, this is a fake wanted notice.


    She had no other ideas.


    "Is this false?", Robin asked tentatively.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Robin is silent. As a person wanted by the world government for more than ten years, of course, what is the real wanted notice.


    But the content of the wanted notice in her hand is really shocking. She has met pirates before, and the maximum reward is only more than 50 million Bailey.


    In her opinion, the pirate of that level has been a very terrible existence, not to mention the existence of hundreds of millions of levels, which is definitely out of reach. Now ye Siyu''s existence of a reward of 2 billion appears in front of her, so she doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Or she was worried about what she said wrong and lost her life.


    Although Ye Siyu looks very friendly, Robin, who has been wandering on the sea since childhood to avoid all kinds of bounty hunters, pirates and the Navy, knows that you can''t judge people by their appearance on the sea, especially those who are friendly in appearance.


    The sea is ferocious. Unless it has strong strength, kindness is a drag. A little carelessness will become the sickle of death.


    Therefore, Robin was not at ease because of Ye Siyu''s plain friendliness.


    "Miss Robin, would you like some?", At this time, magino came over with a plate full of food and invited him.


    She can be elected by Windmill Village to be the owner of the tavern. Maggie nocha''s ability to observe color is also excellent. She can see that Robin is very nervous now, so she wants to calm Robin.


    After living with Ye Siyu for three years, magino also knew the character of the captain. The person who could catch his eye and be invited to the ship would not be a bad person. In addition, ye Siyu was nearby. She was not worried that Robin would hurt herself, so she went straight to Robin.


    Looking at the smiling magino approaching herself, Robin stepped back a few steps. She has been living in flight since childhood. She is very alert to strangers, but she won''t eat strangers'' food. Who knows if there will be any medicine in it.


    Although machino didn''t feel bad for Robin, she still resisted.


    She was almost dizzy with food before. If she hadn''t been alert, she might have been locked up in propulsion city now.


    So no matter how good margino feels to herself, she won''t easily believe it.


    Maggino in front of Robin saw Robin''s idea, so she forked a piece of roasted golden barbecue into her mouth, chewed it and handed the plate to her.


    "I''m not hungry.", Looking at maggino who ate with relish, Robin still didn''t take the plate, but shook his head and refused.


    "Goo Goo ~" suddenly, a drum beat came out of Robin''s flat abdomen.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became very subtle.


    The voice made Robin blush. It was really embarrassing. He protested when he was not hungry. He hit himself in the face.


    Because of escaping the chase, Robin hasn''t eaten for a day and a night. Now he can''t help but have a physiological reaction when he smells such fragrant food.


    "Don''t worry, magino''s food is not poisonous. If I really want to do anything to you, I don''t need to use any small means.", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth and broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Robin''s white face redder.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say it was OK. It made Robin more embarrassed.


    Now she is still a girl in her early twenties. She is not a mature woman who is nearly 30 years old in the original book, has experienced many things and can calmly deal with most things.


    "Miss Robin, you must be hungry. Here, eat while it''s hot.", Magino handed the plate to Robin again to ease Robin''s embarrassment.


    "Thank you.", Robin could clearly feel machino''s sincere and caring eyes, and she was really hungry now, so she didn''t refuse this time. She took the plate and ate the delicious food on the plate.


    "Miss Robin, don''t worry. I''ve cooked a lot. Go over there and eat."


    Watching Robin gulping his cooked lunch, magino showed a gentle smile. Seeing others eat their own food is a very happy thing for the chef.


    After laughing, magino also helped himself and ye Siyu hold a plate of food and ate it.


    "Sister magino, you can''t wait for us to eat."


    At this time, Nami and Gu Yina, who helped Robin pack up, came back. When they saw Ye Siyu and others eating, they immediately said with a mouthful.


    "I''m a little hungry, so I''ll eat it first. Nami, don''t be angry. I''ve made you orange food. Come and eat it quickly.", Magino rubbed Nami''s little brain.


    "I like you best, sister magino!", Nami, who was still dissatisfied, immediately smiled when she heard of the orange salad.


    Orange cuisine, which magino learned from behrmer, is also Nami''s favorite dish.


    Although the taste of orange cuisine is good, it still tastes strange. Ye Siyu and others are not used to it, so maggino seldom cooks it. Every time she cooks orange cuisine, Nami is very happy.


    "Sister magino, what about mine?", Guina in the back looked at magino and asked.


    "Of course I won''t forget Guina.", Magino chuckled.


    "Hee hee.", Gu Yina also showed a cheerful smile and jumped behind Nami to get her own dishes. It looked like a mother made something she liked to eat for her two daughters. It was very warm.


    Looking at the warm picture in front of him, Robin, who had just finished eating the food on the plate, looked envious.


    "Mr. Bai, what do you need me to do?"


    After putting down the knife and fork, Robin looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    Although she was just eating, her attention has always been on Ye Siyu. With Ye Siyu''s identity, she can rest assured that ye Siyu will not give herself to the Navy.


    In that case, Robin wants to know the reason why Ye Siyu invited him on board.


    "Historical body.", Ye Siyu also put down his knife and fork and faintly spit out four words.


    "What?", Robin still doesn''t quite understand.


    "I need you to help me translate the content of the historical text.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Do you have a historical text?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, Robin stood up excitedly. If it weren''t for ye Siyu''s identity, she must have grabbed Ye Siyu''s clothes and asked.


    With Robin''s current ability, she can find a remote place to live in seclusion, but she didn''t do so. She likes history and is also looking for history.


    The historical text, which led to the destruction of O''Hara, she very much wants to know why the world government destroyed O''Hara because of the historical text.


    Now that ye Siyu is looking for her to translate the historical text, she feels that ye Siyu''s historical text.


    "I have no historical text, but I know where the historical text is.", Looking at the excited Robin, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Really?", Robin, who was sorry to hear that ye Siyu said there was no historical text, was excited again when he learned that ye Siyu knew where there was a historical text.


    "Yes, that''s why I invited you on board.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    In fact, there is no reason why Ye Siyu invited Robin to the ship. The main reason is to keep an eye on him and his special feelings for the characters of the plot. As for the content of the historical text, he doesn''t care much


    He really has no interest in the content of the historical text.


    Although the content of the historical text may involve the black history of the world government, it is dispensable for ye Siyu. With his strength, he can overthrow the world government even if he does not need such assistance.


    Getting the historical text is just a little faster. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get it.


    Different from ye Siyu''s indifference, Robin was so excited.


    How long she wandered and fled on the sea, she searched for the historical text for so long. In recent ten years, she hasn''t even seen a historical text. Now it''s strange that she is not excited to learn that ye Siyu knows the whereabouts of the historical text.


    At this time, she had a little more favor for ye Siyu, and was no longer so afraid and alert to him.


    "I don''t know, Miss Robin, what do you think?", Looking at Robin''s excited flushed face, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Hello, captain.", Robin stretched out his snow-white catkin and smiled, indicating his answer.


    You should know that ye Siyu is called the strongest person in the world by the Navy. Although there may be suspicion of exaggeration, it also proves Ye Siyu''s strength.


    Joining this powerful force can not only provide protection for her, but also help her achieve her goals for many years. Why not join.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu also immediately smiled and reached out to hold Robin''s smooth little hand and reached an agreement.


    ����


    When Robin joined the imperial Pirate Group, ye Siyu''s startling wanted notice also caused an uproar in the sea.


    On the sea, a black sea boat with an extremely strange shape is sailing. Why is the boat strange? It is because the shape of the boat is completely a uncovered coffin with a sail in the shape of a cross.


    It''s really unlucky to sail on the sea with a ship of this shape. It''s like cursing yourself.


    However, if you see the person sitting on the boat, no one will dare to say anything, because this person is no one else, but the world''s largest swordsman, joracol mihok, known as eagle eye.


    Wearing a black hat decorated with white fluff, often wearing a wine red pattern shirt, a black windbreaker, and white trousers, and black short boots, he closed his eyes, patted the handle of the seat with his right hand, and sat on the sea ship like an aristocrat. He did not control the sailing direction of the sea ship, but sailed with the current.


    Eagle eye, a well-known swordsman on the sea, has fought against each other. Now he lacks opponents, so he usually spends more time wandering the sea to see if he can find some hidden experts besides staying on his island to study swordsmanship.


    "Huh?", Suddenly, his closed eyes opened a trace, but even a trace could make people feel like a hawk and falcon. This is why he is called an eagle eye.


    A news bird in a hat is rapidly landing towards him.


    This news bird is not an ordinary news bird, but a special news bird specially serving the eagle eye.


    As long as there is any news about swordsmen or big news, it will take the initiative to look for eagle eyes.


    The news bird landed directly on the handle of the eagle eye seat.


    "Any big news?", Eagle eye asked faintly as he took out a hundred Bailey.


    "Quack ~"


    The newsbird nodded humanely, then took out a newspaper and a wanted notice from his backpack in front of his chest and handed it to eagle eye.


    Looking at the wanted notice attached to the newspaper, eagle eyes showed a surprised look.


    As a news bird, eagle eye knows the news of other swordsmen on the sea. Unless eagle eye asks, it won''t take the initiative to give a wanted notice. Now eagle eye suddenly gives a wanted notice. Obviously, this wanted notice is related to the newspaper.


    Eagle eye did not read the newspaper, but directly watched the wanted notice.


    "The strongest man in the world... The world''s largest swordsman... Interesting..."


    Looking at the photo on the wanted notice, the eagle''s eyes, which were originally slightly open, suddenly opened and were bright. He was attracted by the content on the photo.


    The wanted picture was taken by the Navy when ye Siyu dealt with kaiduo, and this picture is not recognized. It is impressively the picture when ye Siyu cut kaiduo in half with a sword.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''lgihters''.

 Chapter 687

    After reading the contents of the wanted notice, eagle eye opened the newspaper to see the details.


    The newspapers are full of exaggerations about how powerful Ye Siyu''s separation is, how superb his swordsmanship is, and how exaggerated it is. The more you look at the glittering fine awn and excited color in the eagle''s eyes, the more rich it is.


    If it is normal, eagle eye will not care too much about this kind of news, because many news are eye-catching and deliberately exaggerated. He has suffered this loss before, so usually he will look at it and look for those famous swordsmen on the news.


    But now it''s different. Ye Siyu killed all kinds of animals and pirates separately. Even if there are exaggerated ingredients in it, there won''t be much deviation.


    You know, it''s one of the four emperors. Although he is not afraid of the beast Pirate Group with his strength, even so, he can''t destroy the whole beast pirate group alone.


    Now ye Siyu killed the whole group of beasts and pirates by himself, and he still killed it with swordsmanship. Eagle eye felt that he had found another opponent who could fight, or a strong enemy, after his red hair and arm were broken.


    After taking a deep look at the contents of the photo, the eagle eye said to the news bird, "I need the whereabouts of portcas D. white."


    In addition to delivering newspapers and spreading news, the world economic news office to which newsbird belongs also has another business, that is, intelligence work.


    As journalists, the world economic news has a large number of intelligence personnel. Only in this way can we find all kinds of big news and spread it as soon as it happens.


    In the face of the strong, the world economic news also provides intelligence work. Of course, the so-called intelligence is only about the whereabouts of celebrities and does not involve some secret intelligence. Otherwise, the organization would have been destroyed by various forces.


    "Quack ~"


    After hearing the words of the eagle eye, the news bird immediately raised its wings, made a salute to the eagle eye, and then flew away directly.


    ����


    The great triangle.


    A guy with a huge body, nearly seven meters, a fiery hairstyle, looks like a devil, two horns on the forehead, sharp ears and teeth, cross stitches similar to stitching wounds from head to neck, a bat collar shirt and Gothic art clothes sits on a huge seat in the castle and looks at the newspaper just delivered by the news bird.


    This man is moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial seas.


    Just looking at it, the people next to him found that he was trembling and holding the newspaper tightly.


    "Master, are you all right?", A guy like a zombie asked suspiciously.


    "Kato is dead! Kato is dead! ", Looking at the contents of the newspaper, mollia was very excited.


    "Kato''s dead?!"


    Hearing Moria''s words, the zombies created by the shadow fruit stirred up one after another.


    "Boss.", Abu sarom, a transparent fruit power, looked at molia.


    As mollia''s closest men, they know very well why mollia made the zombie legion, that is, the weapons he prepared to deal with kaiduo.


    "I want his shadow! Just get his shadow! I''m stronger than Cato! ", Molya said, staring at the picture of Ye Siyu''s separation in the newspaper.


    For Moria, kaiduo is a disgrace in life. He always wants to erase this disgrace. Now that kaiduo is dead, the hatred for kaiduo will be transferred to the people who killed kaiduo.


    As long as he kills Ye Siyu or takes the shadow of Ye Siyu, he can prove that he is more powerful than kaiduo.


    ����


    On the MOBIDIC, Marco took the newspaper and exclaimed, "Dad! Look at the newspaper and this wanted notice! "


    "Gula Lala, my son, what''s going on in the sea?", Looking at his son in front of him, white beard said with a smile and took the newspaper handed by Marco.


    When I looked down, my smiling face solidified and became very dignified.


    "Dad, what happened?", Some team leaders on one side asked after seeing that white beard showed such a dignified look.


    "Kato is dead.", Marco said what he had just seen in the newspaper.


    "What?!"


    "Kato''s dead?"


    "This is a joke!"


    ����


    Everyone was shocked by Marco''s words.


    As the same emperor of the sea, the white bearded Pirate Group and the beast pirate group often have friction. They are very aware of their strength, especially kaiduo, the captain of the beast Pirate Group, who is definitely not weaker than his father.


    It''s really shocking to be killed now.


    "No kidding, it has been confirmed in the newspaper.", Marco shook his head and said that he thought it was a joke when he saw the news, but soon realized that it could not be a joke.


    Who is kaiduo and what kind of existence is the Pirate Group? No one on the sea dares to joke about it, and it is still a joke about the destruction of the group. Even the Navy dare not do so, let alone a small world economic newspaper.


    So Marco can be sure it''s true news.


    "Who killed Kato? Aunt or red hair? Or the Navy? ", Diamond joz, the captain of the Sanfan team, asked.


    "No, but a young man named portcas D. white.", Marco replied.


    "Portcas D. white?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "No."


    The crowd began to talk.


    "Goo la la la! Interesting! It''s so interesting! A new era is coming, the strongest man in the world. ", While they were talking, white beard burst out a burst of cheerful laughter.


    Then he handed the newspaper and the wanted notice to the curious sons.


    "Daddy, do you need the crew to be careful and find that portcas D. white recently?", Marco asked with a dignified look at white beard.


    Although the destruction of the beast Pirate Group is a good thing for the white beard Pirate Group, he knows very well that the sea will set off a bloody storm next.


    He was worried that the white bearded Pirate Group would be affected.


    But compared with these, he cares more about ye Siyu''s separation


    Moreover, portkas D. white is called the strongest man in the world, which conflicts with his father''s title of the strongest man in the world. As the son of white beard, he absolutely allows others to taint the strongest name in the world.


    "No, I have a white beard!", White beard said with a heroic smile.


    Listening to white beard, Marco looked relaxed. Yes, who is his father? He is white beard. Not everyone can deserve the title of the strongest in the world. Time will tell who is the strongest in the real world.


    ����


    Above the sea, a large number of pirate ships gathered in front of the emperor white dragon.


    All these pirate ships came to snipe Ye Siyu.


    In this world, there are many outlaws for fame and interests. Unless they are the top forces such as the world government and the Navy, even the four emperors will want to use your reputation as a springboard to make a name for the sea every day.


    Now ye Siyu''s separation is the best springboard. As long as you can defeat Ye Siyu''s separation, you can get no less than the fame of the four emperors. It is conceivable how many people will go to Ye Siyu''s separation for these fame.


    And although the beast Pirate Group he eliminated proved his strong strength, it was not enough to make everyone afraid, especially when the newspaper was published.


    In addition to describing the process of Ye Siyu''s separate elimination of kaiduo, there are also scenes from the Navy, which shows that ye Siyu fought with lieutenant general black dragon of the Navy before fighting with kaiduo.


    Who is the black dragon general? That''s what the four people call the hidden general secretly.


    This has virtually improved the reputation of the Navy, and also implies to others intentionally or unintentionally that ye Siyu''s strength of separation is not as terrible as people think. They think ye Siyu is a leak finder, which is why so many people want to find Ye Siyu''s separation, the man who destroyed the beast Pirate Group, as a springboard to fame in the sea.


    For these people who come to trouble, ye Siyu''s separation is not only not annoying, but also very welcome them to come to trouble themselves.


    Only in this way can he rapidly increase his fame.


    "Stop the pirate ship ahead!"


    "We are the overlord Pirate Group. Those who know the truth will join us!"


    "I''m a big pirate with a reward of 500 million. I want the world to understand who is the strongest in the world!"


    ����


    "Captain, someone is in trouble again.", On the deck of emperor white dragon, wearing a three-point swimsuit and a coat, Robin lying on the beach chair closed the modern history books of the sea and spoke to Ye Siyu, who was lying in the sun.


    After half a month, Robin has fully adapted to the life in the imperial Pirate Group and put down his wariness of Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Guyina, Nami.", Ye Siyu didn''t move, but shouted to Gu Yina and Na Mei.


    Recently, more and more people have sniped at the imperial pirate regiment. As long as it is not a big pirate with more than one billion, he will not do it, but leave it to guyina and Nami.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s separate teaching, their strength is not weaker than that of dasqi and Ian.


    "OK, teacher!"


    "I see, teacher."


    Guyina and Nami nodded and went straight to the bow.


    "Captain, you are really lazy.", See ye Siyu split and let Guina and Nami to deal with those pirates, Robin make complaints about it.


    After half a month of contact, she knew that the captain was not as cold as described in the newspaper, but very approachable.


    "It''s training them.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I don''t think it''s exercise.", Robin rolled his eyes.


    Robin clearly understands the strength of Guina and Nami. It can be said that even the weakest magino on the whole ship is much stronger than her.


    The pirates outside are completely minions for Gu Yina and Nami. Ye Siyu''s separation actually said that she was exercising, which is absolutely an excuse in her opinion.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and continued to bask in the sun without refuting.


    Seeing this, Robin smiled gently and continued to watch the history book.


    "Two little girls?"


    "Who are you and where is portcas D. white?"


    "Let him out!"


    Looking at the two women standing on the bow, the pirates in front of the emperor white dragon asked loudly.


    "Hum, you scum don''t need a teacher."


    "That is to say."


    Guyina and Nami looked disdainfully at the pirates in front of them and said.


    "Ha ha, I sent two little girls to deal with us. The strongest people in the world are fake."


    "Hahaha, it seems that he is afraid."


    "Little sister, it''s better to join my uncle''s Pirate Group. There are many big sausages here."


    Hearing the words of the two women, the pirates laughed one after another. In their view, they were just two little girls, which was not enough.


    "Hum!"


    The two women snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    They have dealt with the pirates recently. They have heard a lot of ridicule. In addition, these guys will be dead later, so their ridicule is not worth their anger at all.


    "Shua!"


    Guyina directly pulled out her own Hedao text.


    As he Dao pulled out the text, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees, and Robin shrunk his legs lying on the beach chair.


    In three years, Gu Yina not only improved her strength, but also the quality of her sabre.


    Although the appearance is the same as that of three years ago, the quality is many times higher than that of three years ago. Ye Siyu separately added many magic and melted many high-quality ores into it. Even the supreme sharp knife is as fragile as butter in front of him.


    "Drink!"


    Gu Yina gave a soft drink and said a word. The snow-white blade suddenly waved off.


    The next second, a 20 meter long white sword chopper appeared and quickly rowed towards a pirate ship.


    "Boom!"


    The pirate ship was directly divided into two, turned into debris and sank into the sea.


    Those pirates who were laughing at guyina and Nami were stunned.


    Jianhao chop!


    This 15-year-old girl can actually use a swordsman who can only be used by a top swordsman.


    However, their horror did not end, and Nami, standing next to Guina, also moved.


    She patted the silver bracelet on her hand gently with her right hand. The bracelet instantly turned into a long silver stick engraved with various mysterious runes. This is the exclusive weapon made by Ye Siyu for Nami.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of the long staff, a gust of wind swept out.


    Similar to the weather stick in the original work, it can create all kinds of weather phenomena. However, compared with the moves that can be used only by using various "shells" in the original work, now it only needs to use mental force to stimulate the magic array on the weather stick.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by "I read individual"�� The starting point of 100 coins for the reward of kitten Xiaowu.

 Chapter 688

    The sea was full of all kinds of wrecks and pirate bodies. All the pirates who had just come and wanted to take advantage of Ye Siyu were destroyed by Gu Yina and Na Mei.


    "What a boring play.", Looking at the scene on the sea, Nami muttered.


    "It''s not play, it''s training.", Guyina corrected.


    "Cut, only Gu Yina, you big fool, will believe what the teacher said.", Nami skimmed her lips.


    As soon as Nami finished speaking, she felt a "murderous spirit" emerging from Gu Yina. When she turned her head, she saw Gu Yina holding her hands up with a black face. It was obvious that she wanted to punish herself, who made fun of the teacher with a hand knife.


    "Wow ~"


    Nami screamed, covered her head and ran away. She didn''t want to eat guyina''s hand knife attack.


    Nami''s combat effectiveness may not be comparable to guyina who focuses on swordsmanship, but guyina can''t beat Nami''s thief cat in terms of escape.


    For a moment, the shadow flickered, and the two women chased each other on the deck. From time to time, Nami''s laughter and Gu ina''s curse came.


    Looking at the two playful women, Robin lying on the beach chair showed a warm smile. The main reason why she integrated into the imperial Pirate Group so quickly is that there are no intrigues and intrigues here, which makes her feel warm and warm.


    "Captain, when are we going to look for the text of history?", Robin asked Ye Siyu, who was basking next to him.


    Robin did not forget the main reason why he joined the imperial Pirate Group.


    "It''s not time yet.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Then when will it be?", Asked Robin, who couldn''t wait to see the text of history.


    "When the time comes, you will know.", Ye Siyu''s separation does not give Robin a clear time, because there is still a long time before the official plot begins, and his fame has not yet reached the peak, becoming the pirate emperor that scares the world, so he is not anxious.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Robin was depressed. She felt like she was on a thief ship.


    "Teacher, guyina is going to hit me on the head! Tell me about her! ", At this time, Nami came to Ye Siyu and complained.


    "Teacher, Nami wants to be lazy again.", Then Gu Yina stared at Mei Mou and said.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Robin smiled and came up with the thief ship.


    In the frolic and laughter, the emperor white dragon continued to sail on the sea. This time, it no longer sailed aimlessly on the great route, but moved in a certain direction, which is the shampoo islands.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s destination is not shampoo islands, but Yuren island.


    Although the plot has not yet started, ye Siyu still wants to see Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons.


    He wanted to see what was going on with the so-called ancient weapons.


    ����


    Shampoo islands, area 51.


    The magnificent emperor white dragon docked on the shore.


    "Wow, the hull structure of that ship is so exquisite that I can''t see any gap between the templates."


    "You know it''s a rich man at a glance."


    "Tut Tut, it must be a big pirate. I don''t know which guy can make such a sum of money."


    When the emperor white dragon landed, a group of coating craftsmen and shipbuilding craftsmen gathered around and marveled at the superb manufacturing technology of the emperor white dragon.


    This is the activity area of shipyards and coating craftsmen. For these people, a good ship is their learning object and gold owner. Every time a ship comes ashore, they will come forward to promote business.


    "God... God! That! That is! "


    While these shipbuilders and coating craftsmen were still lamenting the superb manufacturing skills of the emperor white dragon, a coating craftsman who often paid attention to the news trembled and pointed to the pirate flag hanging on the emperor white dragon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people looked in the direction pointed by the coating craftsman suspiciously, and everyone was stunned.


    "That''s the pirate flag of the imperial pirate regiment!"


    "Hiss!! Really! That means the man came to the shampoo islands! "


    "Big news! This is definitely big news! "


    ����


    For a moment, the already bustling coast became more heated and noisy.


    They did not expect that the ship was actually a pirate ship of the imperial pirate group that had set off rough waves on the sea recently.


    This is the pirate ship of portcas D. Bai, the strongest person in the world who destroyed the beast Pirate Group. Now it has come to the shampoo islands, which is definitely a big news.


    Originally, some pirates who discussed shipbuilding and coating on the shore also found the situation here. Everyone suddenly turned pale. Some people were excited, some were panic, and some were surprised. All of them were shocked by the arrival of the emperor white dragon.


    When people were shocked by the arrival of the emperor white dragon, a mechanical staircase extended from the ship and fell directly to the shore.


    Seeing this, everyone on the shore knew that the main came down and made way one after another.


    Although Ye Siyu is not the Sea God Emperor now, in the hearts of ordinary people, he has been equivalent to the Sea God Emperor. They are really curious about such existence, but they don''t want to find anything.


    Who knows if ye Siyu''s separation is a madman like kaiduo, so we should observe from a distance and be careful.


    Under the quiet gaze of the crowd, four figures came down from the ship.


    "Teacher, many people, is this the shampoo islands?", Looking at the people standing on the shore, Nami looked around like Grandma Liu. This was the first time she had come to such a busy place. She had only seen such a place in books.


    In addition to Nami, magino, Robin and guyina also came to the shampoo islands for the first time.


    "Yes, this is the shampooi islands. Are you going to follow me or visit by yourself?", Ye Siyu asked after rubbing Nami''s little brain.


    "Clothing store! Boutique! Gift shop! ", Nami took the lead in saying with golden eyes.


    "Weapons store!", Gu Yina then said that she was not like Nami. She preferred weapons to clothes and jewelry.


    "Then I''ll go and see what specialties are available here.", As a cook, she prefers to study dishes and all kinds of food materials.


    "Robin, what about you?", Ye Siyu looked at Robin separately and asked.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. I want to follow the captain, can I?", Robin looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but that she doesn''t dare to wander alone in this place of various pirates and bounty hunters. She''s not magino, guyina and Nami. Her strength is not strong.


    So Robin chose to separate with the strongest Ye Siyu, so as to ensure his safety.


    "Well, let''s separate here. If there''s anything, please contact me through messenger.", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    The girls nodded, then waved goodbye to Ye Siyu and Robin, and looked for the area they were going to according to the map of the shambaldi islands.


    "Captain, where are we going next?", After parting with the three women, Robin looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Find someone.", Ye Siyu replied separately.


    "Looking for someone?", Robin was surprised.


    "Well, a coating craftsman.", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    Although the emperor white dragon can dive directly, ye Siyu did not dive directly. Instead, he was going to "coat" to Yuren island in the way of the world.


    "Aren''t there many coating craftsmen here?", Robin said to the coating craftsmen who looked here in the distance.


    "No, the coating craftsman I''m looking for is very special.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    "Very special? Is it a beautiful woman? ", Robin joked.


    On the emperor white dragon, except ye Siyu, who is a man, all are women. The gentle and lovely magino, the valiant guyina, and the lovely Nami of the elves are all beautiful women.


    "Is it a beautiful woman? You''ll know when you find it.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    Ye Siyu''s separation is certainly not looking for a great beauty to coat. As for who to coat, anyone who knows the world of the pirate king will understand that it is the Pluto Raleigh, who lives in seclusion in the shambaldi islands as a coating craftsman.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t find Pluto Raleigh, he can find someone to coat. However, it''s a pity not to see the celebrities in the world since he came to the pirate world.


    "Was that the strongest man in the world just now? It looks like I can knock it down with one punch. "


    "Do you still want to knock someone down with one punch? One finger can stab you to death. "


    "Do you look down on me?"


    "Do you think you can compare with the beast Pirate Group? And I also heard that many supernovae wanted to pick him up not long ago, but now? No one came back. "


    "Hiss! Really? "


    "Of course, as far as I know, the strongest supernova of this session went to trouble with portcas D. white two days ago. Now portcas D. white appeared, but the supernova didn''t appear. What do you say?"


    "No, I want to tell the boss that the strongest man in the world has come to the shampoo islands."


    "By the way, I''m going to tell my boss, too."


    After ye Siyu and Robin left, the pirates who had just watched talked again.


    After knowing what ye Siyu has done in recent years, many people exclaimed.


    "Captain, you are really famous.", Listening to the discussion from the rear, Robin chuckled.


    "It''s not very good. When the Navy and bounty hunters come, they must catch me first. Then you''ll find a chance to escape.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Robin''s delicate face suddenly burst into a flower like smile.


    Although Ye Siyu''s answer was not a love word, it sounded warm to Robin.


    They walked side by side, causing a burst of startling voices from time to time.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to his destination, Xia Qi''s rip off bar in the area of No. 13 illegal place.


    "Looking for someone here?", Robin looked at the name of the bar in front of him in surprise.


    This name is really strange. It''s so blatant to write a rip off. Isn''t it driving customers?


    Ye Siyu nodded separately and directly pushed open the door of the bar.


    "Welcome. What you want to drink is on the price list."


    Pushing the door in, an elegant and mature voice came. You can directly see a mature woman who looks about thirty or forty years old sitting on the bar with a lady''s cigarette in her back to them. Ye Siyu knows that this is Xia Qi, the owner of the bar.


    Instead of welcoming guests as warmly as other bars, Xia Qi casually pointed to the price list on the wall.


    He was originally a pirate, but he quit 40 years ago. He looks very young, but he is estimated to be over 60 years old. Later, Jinpan washed his hands and lived with Raley in the shampoo islands and opened such a bar.


    "The cheapest drink is a million Bailey, which is too expensive.", Robin looked at the price list hanging on the wall and smacked.


    She has been wandering and fleeing for so many years and has been to many bars, but she has never seen such an expensive price list. The most expensive glass of wine can match her reward.


    "Expensive, not expensive.", Ye Siyu smiled separately.


    He clearly knew that the bar was just a disguise of the shop. The real function of the shop was the intelligence department. These were so expensive because every glass of wine represented an intelligence.


    Ye Siyu''s purpose to find her is to find Raleigh. Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu can''t find Raleigh with mental scanning.


    Raleigh is different from Robin. Raleigh is the top power in the world. It''s very easy for ye Siyu to find him in such a small place.


    But he didn''t do it because it would be very boring.


    You should know that there are still a few years before the beginning of the plot. He is not anxious. In addition, he also wants to take a good tour of the shampoo islands and enjoy the customs different from other places in the sea.


    Otherwise, as soon as the mental scan is out, he will finish reading the whole shampooi islands, so there is nothing to visit.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Xia Qi, who had turned her back to them, turned away.


    She knew the guest was coming.


    Usually, people who enter her bar will have three reactions when they see the price list.


    The first is the guest who is shocked by the price like Robin. This kind of guest is obviously new and doesn''t know what her bar operates. She has no interest in this kind of guest.


    The second is the person who knows exactly what the bar is doing, but complains about the price. This kind of person is her guest.


    The third kind is like Ye Siyu, who also knows what the bar is and doesn''t care about the price. In her opinion, this kind of person is a big guest.


    But when Xia Qi turned and saw Ye Siyu''s separation, the whole person was frozen there.

 Chapter 689

    As an intelligence agent, she recognized at a glance that the guest in front of her was the terrorist existence of stirring wind and rain on the sea recently.


    Although she is a person who has experienced great storms, she still has a trace of fear in front of this level of existence.


    Of course, the reason why she was afraid of Ye Siyu''s separation was not because she was afraid of Ye Siyu''s strength, but because she had little information about ye Siyu''s separation as an intelligence officer.


    The more unfamiliar she was, the more vigilant she became.


    However, she was also a person with rich experience. Xia Qi''s face soon became as flat as before. At the same time, she asked, "what''s the matter with the famous portcas D. White''s shop?"


    "Raleigh.", Ye Siyu said a name faintly.


    At this moment, Xia Qi''s calm face changed again. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know Raleigh was here.


    You know, as an intelligence officer, the confidentiality of his intelligence is very comprehensive. Raleigh''s seclusion in the shampoo islands is very rare, and only a few familiar people know it.


    Now ye Siyu is separated. It is absolutely a big event that such a stranger knows that Raleigh is here.


    "Riley? I don''t know who that is, Xia Qi shook her head and said that before she knew why Ye Siyu came to Riley and confirmed his purpose, Xia Qi would not tell Ye Siyu about Riley.


    "You must know. The man I''m looking for is Raleigh, a coating craftsman.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Sorry, I''m just a small bar here. If you want to find a coating craftsman, go to area 50 to 59. There will be the best coating craftsman.", Xia Qi shook her head and walked slowly behind the bar.


    "Miss Xia Qi, I advise you to stop, or something unexpected will happen later.", Ye Siyu separately found a stool to sit down and said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Qi''s body stiffened. She knew her purpose had been seen through.


    There is a secret way for her to escape at the bar. Once Ye Siyu does something that endangers her life, she can escape by this escape way.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t expect to escape by means of escape.


    "He is worthy of being an emperor killer who can destroy the beast Pirate Group.", Xia Qi also knew that she could not deceive Ye Siyu, so she didn''t mean to run away anymore, but sat back in the seat in front of the bar again.


    "Emperor killer?", It was Ye Siyu''s turn to be surprised. He had never heard of the title.


    "Yes, the emperor killer who killed the emperor on the sea. That''s what the dark world calls you.", Xia Qi nodded.


    "It''s a nickname that''s good enough for middle two.", Ye Siyu shook his head separately and then asked, "Miss Xia Qi, can you tell me where Raleigh is?"


    "I don''t know.", Xia Qi shrugged and said that she didn''t lie. Except for coating, Raleigh wandered outside all day. She didn''t know Raleigh''s whereabouts.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean she didn''t have a way to show Raleigh, but she didn''t want to do it.


    "Pa.", Xia Qi had just finished saying that she saw a pile of Bailey on the table next to Ye Siyu. At a glance, there were at least tens of millions of Bailey.


    "I think so much Bailey is enough to buy Raleigh''s whereabouts. If not, I can add more.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "May I ask why you''re looking for Riley?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, Xia Qi also knew that ye Siyu''s separation did not stop until she reached her goal. Now that she flickered and couldn''t escape, she didn''t change any topic, but directly asked her own questions.


    Robin sitting on one side looked at Ye Siyu''s separation curiously. When she saw Xia Qi before, she thought it was the same as she thought. The person Ye Siyu was looking for was the woman with a mature smell all over her body.


    But after what had just happened, she knew she was thinking too much.


    After this period of familiarity, she clearly knows the strength of Ye Siyu''s separation, so now hearing Xia Qi''s question, she is also very curious about who deserves Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "I just want to see my dead brother-in-law''s companion.", Ye Siyu said faintly that ye Siyu didn''t forget his current identity.


    "Brother in law''s companion?!"


    Ye Siyu''s separation suddenly changed the look of the two people in the bar. Xia Qi was surprised and Robin was curious.


    Xia Qi was surprised that ye Siyu''s separated brother-in-law was Raleigh''s companion. The people who could be called companions were only the people on the same ship in the world. You know, Raleigh was a member of Roger pirate regiment of pirate king Gore D. Roger.


    Since ye Siyu said that Riley was his brother-in-law''s companion, it is obvious that ye Siyu''s brother-in-law was also a member of Roger Pirate Group.


    For the members of Roger Pirate Group, even her, Raley''s good friend, is only very few.


    Now suddenly, ye Siyu''s separation, who may be the relatives of Roger pirate group members, and who can pull a sea emperor off his horse, had to surprise Xia Qi.


    Robin is curious about the life experience of Ye Siyu''s separation. Her understanding of Ye Siyu''s separation is limited to the name and strength of Ye Siyu''s separation. As for other things, she is not very clear.


    "I don''t know, Miss Shaqi. Can you get Riley back?", Ye Siyu looked at Xia Qi with a smile and asked.


    "Yes.", After weighing in her heart, Xia Qi replied.


    From the faint smile of Ye Siyu''s separation, she saw her self-confidence. She knew that if she didn''t promise again, ye Siyu''s separation must have a way to make Raley appear. In that case, she didn''t insist any more.


    With that, Xia Qi took out a telephone bug and said a few words. Then she stood up, took the wine bottle and said, "I''ll make a bar for you while Riley comes back."


    "Captain, who''s Raleigh?", When Xia Qi mixed wine, Robin whispered in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Haven''t you read some modern history of the sea these days? Guess who Riley is? ", Ye Siyu didn''t give a clear answer, but asked instead.


    "Raleigh... Raleigh..."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, Robin stretched out her catkin and pinched her smooth chin to think. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes stared, looked at Ye Siyu''s separation with a shocked face and said, "Raleigh, the king of the underworld


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but smiled.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t speak, Robin was sure that the so-called Raleigh in Ye Siyu''s mouth was Raleigh, the right wrist of pirate king Gore D. Roger.


    She had no idea that the Pluto Raleigh would live in seclusion in the shampoo islands.


    You should know that Mary JOYA, the holy land of the world government, is not far from the shampoo islands. How can Robin not be shocked that such a big pirate wanted by the world government as Pluto Raleigh lives here in seclusion.


    "Squeak!"


    When Robin was shocked by Raleigh, the door of the bar was pushed open. An old man with long curly hair, chin and beard, silver beard and hair, glasses and a straight scar in his right eye came in.


    "Raleigh."


    Xia Qi, who was mixing wine, gave a light shout when she saw this, and then indicated with her eyes that ye Siyu and Robin sitting in the store were separated.


    Seeing this, Raleigh also focuses on Ye Siyu''s separation. He has learned about ye Siyu''s separation from Xia Qi.


    "Who is your brother-in-law?", Raleigh only knew that ye Siyu''s separation was the one who destroyed the beast Pirate Group. In addition, he didn''t know anything else, so he could only directly ask Ye Siyu''s separated brother-in-law''s identity.


    "Gore D. Roger.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?!"


    At this moment, no matter Riley, Shaqi who was mixing wine, or Robin, they were confused.


    They didn''t think that ye Siyu''s so-called brother-in-law would be the pirate king Gore D. Roger, especially Raley. He was stunned, and then murmured in a low voice, "portkas, portkas, I see."


    When he knew the name of Ye Siyu''s separation, he had a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it. Now when he heard Ye Siyu''s separation, he remembered who it was, that is Roger''s wife, portkas D. Lujiu.


    As one of the most trusted people of Gore D. Roger, he knew his captain was married and his name.


    However, after Roger later dissolved the Roger Pirate Group and surrendered himself, he lost information about Roger''s wife. Later, he learned from Xia Qi that the world government had all the children born in the wreckage of an island when Roger was executed, and he thought Roger''s wife had died.


    I never thought that ye Siyu would be separated.


    "It seems that you know my sister''s existence.", Looking at Raley whispering, ye Siyu said separately.


    At the same time, he also understood a real problem discussed by many people, that is, whether Riley knows the problems of portcas D. Lujiu.


    "Don''t you know what you want from me?", After learning the "identity" of Ye Siyu''s separation, Riley did not have the previous vigilance, but wondered what ye Siyu came to find himself for.


    "I want you to coat me.", Ye Siyu smiled separately.


    "That''s it?", Raley looked surprised.


    "Yes, that''s it. What else do you think it is?", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    After getting Ye Siyu''s positive answer, Riley and Xia Qi looked at each other. They thought Ye Siyu came here separately for something. They wanted to find their own help or trouble Roger pirate group members for their sister. They never thought they just came to coating.


    "Yes, but one thing I want to make clear is that although your brother-in-law is Roger, you still have to pay for the coating.", Raleigh replied that if Xia Qi hadn''t called him back, he would auction himself to make some gambling money.


    "Of course, I''m not short of that money.", Ye Siyu smiled separately.


    "Didi."


    Suddenly, a bell rang, took it out and found that it was Gu ina.


    "Guina, what''s the matter?", Ye Siyu connected separately and asked.


    "Teacher, Nami and I have met Tianlong people. What should we do?", Guyina''s dignified voice came out of the phone.


    For a moment, Shaqi, Riley and Robin in the bar looked very dignified.


    Of course, Shaqi and Riley are not afraid of pigs like Tianlong people, but don''t want to provoke them, because this will break their peaceful life.


    As for Robin, she is afraid. She is not a person who has rich experience and knows exactly what Tianlong people are. In her cognition, Tianlong people are the descendants of God. If she gets into trouble, it will be very troublesome.


    "Bai, ask what''s going on.", Before ye Siyu answered, Raleigh took the lead.


    "Guyina, what''s going on?", Ye Siyu asked immediately.


    "Teacher, Tianlong people like my words of harmony and Tao. What should we do, teacher?", Gu Yina on the other end of the phone doesn''t know who Riley is, but since she can call ye Siyu''s name directly, it means she knows someone, so Gu Yina said it directly.


    "Since you want to rob your words, just kill them.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?!"


    Whether Riley in the bar or Gu Yina at the other end of the phone, they were surprised by Ye Siyu''s separate answer.


    "Teacher, that... That''s Tianlong man.", Guina stammered.


    "Tianlong people? It''s just some pigs. Kill them if you kill them. Don''t forget that you are my disciples, representing me. If Tianlong people provoke you, it means provoking me and making enemies with me. For the enemy, no matter what his identity and background, killing them is, when the sky falls, I''ll carry them for you. ", Ye Siyu said calmly, killing Tianlong people in his mouth is like killing pigs.


    "I see.", Gu Yina was silent at first, and then immediately replied that the reason why she was afraid of Tianlong people was not only that she was the so-called descendant of God, but also that she didn''t want to cause trouble for ye Siyu.


    Now ye Siyu said to kill Tianlong people directly, so she had nothing to fear. Then she ended the call and went to deal with those Tianlong people who provoked her.


    With the end of the call, Raley sighed, "it''s worthy of being the man who killed the beast Pirate Group."


    You know, even Roger dare not say so easily about killing Tianlong people. You know, it is likely to cause the sea to shake.


    Robin''s beautiful eyes on one side twinkled, and his eyes looking at Ye Siyu''s separation were full of worship. Ye Siyu''s separation words were really shocking.


    Thank you for the 100 rewards of ''book friend 161203084135917'', ''floating phantom'' and ''luoke000''. We look forward to you.

 Chapter 690

    On the street of soap bubble Park, No. 31, shampoo islands.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that the local specialties are so strange that they are all made of soap bubbles."


    "Hey, I thought there would be some famous swords here. I didn''t expect they were all ordinary weapons."


    "I really don''t understand what you think. No famous sword can compare with the weapons made by the teacher. If you want weapons, just ask the teacher to make them for you. Why do you have to buy them yourself?"


    "What do you know, financial fan? It''s a famous sword of great historical value. It''s for collection!"


    Gu Yina and the two were strolling around the street with a large bag of things. Just after they bought some gifts in the sightseeing area, they planned to come to the soap bubble Park and sit on the most famous soap bubble Ferris wheel in the travel guide.


    "It''s Tianlong!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Just as the two women were going to the soap bubble park to take the ferris wheel, a noise sounded in the street.


    One by one, the passers-by on the road bowed their heads and knelt down in panic, hoping to lie on the ground.


    "Hee hee, bitch, good."


    Gu Yina and Na Mei looked into the distance and saw an ugly guy with a bubble hood walking down the street with a guard.


    Gu Yina and Na meI know that this is the legendary Tianlong man.


    For these guys, their two women are not as afraid as ordinary civilians who bow their heads and kneel.


    After living separately with Ye Siyu for more than three years, their knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people in the world. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s separate teaching, they all know clearly that the so-called descendants of the creator are just some pigs who deceive the world.


    But they know, but they don''t want to have any conflict with them.


    They looked at each other and immediately turned away.


    "Huh? Catch two bitches! Don''t kneel down to the noble me! Kill them! ", Just as the two women turned and left, a sharp roar came. It was the arrogant Tianlong man.


    Guyina and Nami, the two standing people, are too prominent among the civilians who bow their heads and kneel down. Even those who are short-sighted can clearly see them, not to mention the Tianlong people who have normal eyesight.


    The next second, the guards behind the Tianlong people rushed towards Gu Yina and Na Mei, and immediately surrounded the two women''s bags.


    "What a pity. It provoked Tianlong people."


    "Shut up! Do you want to die? "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Those kneeling people saw what was in front of them and whispered with pity. In their opinion, guyina and Nami were dead.


    "What are you doing?", Nami said warily.


    "I''m sorry, kid. I''ll blame you for provoking Lord Tianlong.", The first guard looked at the two women with a ferocious face and said.


    As the running dogs of the Tianlong people, they are very aware of the character of the Tianlong people they serve, that is, they like abuse, so they are not in a hurry to kill guyina and Nami, but are ready to abuse them and give their master a pleasure.


    "Guina, what shall we do?", Looking at the guards who gradually surrounded them, Nami asked solemnly.


    "Kill them.", Gu Yina pulled out the word "he Dao" directly from her waist.


    These guys are not Tianlong people, so Gu ina is not afraid of them like Tianlong people


    "Eh?", At the moment Gu Yina pulled out the word he Dao, the Tianlong face in the distance showed a look of interest, and then shouted to the group of guards surrounding Gu Yina and Nami: "I want the sword."


    "Kid, if you are sensible, hand over the famous sword in your hand. We can make your death easier.", Hearing the words of the sky man, the leader of the guard said again. At the same time, his eyes full of greed when looking at the words of Hedao in guyina''s hand. This sword is really beautiful. Even if the Tianlong man doesn''t say it, he will snatch it after killing guyina.


    "What?!"


    The words of Tianlong people immediately made Gu Yina''s face cold and cold. You know, the words of Hedao were the weapon given to her by her father and strengthened by Ye Siyu''s separate hands. How could she hand it over.


    "Guyina, don''t be impulsive. Ask the teacher before making a decision.", Seeing that Gu Yina wanted to fight, Nami stopped.


    Although she is usually careless and boldest, she also knows that this situation needs her teacher to make a decision. She doesn''t want to make trouble for her teacher.


    "Well, let me ask the teacher.", Gu Yina immediately used her mental strength to dial the phone she was carrying to contact Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, the guards pushed forward.


    Seeing this, Nami was no longer patient. She directly touched the bracelet on her wrist, and the weather stick instantly appeared in her hand.


    "Bang!"


    With a stick, the guards who looked ferocious and forced to come were hit by a stick and fell to the ground.


    But Nami didn''t use much force, she just knocked them away.


    "You want to die!", As the escort of Tianlong people, his strength is not weak, and he also has the strength of a Navy major. Now he is swept away by a little girl like Nami. How can they stand it? In particular, they are beaten and flown in front of their master, which makes them more embarrassed.


    They know very well that if they do something that makes Tianlong people unhappy, their lives may not be protected, so they are no longer ready to torture slowly, but directly kill their hearts.


    "Guina, what did the teacher say?", Looking at the guards again, Nami asked.


    "Do it.", Gu Yina simply spit out two words, then waved her right hand, and a guard running in front was directly divided into two by the sharp blade.


    Hearing Gu Yina''s simple answer and her behavior, Nami instantly understood its meaning. With a wave of the weather stick in her hand, like those guards, Nami no longer retained her strength this time, but used her real strength.


    "Bang!"


    One stick down, a guard directly turned into a shrimp and shrank to the ground. He just felt that he was hit by a huge ship. He couldn''t get up completely in pain. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken.


    He didn''t know that he was not just broken ribs. In fact, his internal organs had been smashed by Nami''s stick. It was only a matter of time before he died.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "They dare to resist the Tianlong people."


    "Things are in trouble. Let''s go."


    Those civilians who had bowed their heads and knelt saw guyina and Nami resist, and their faces showed panic. As residents of the shampoo islands, they knew the character of Tianlong people very well.


    Gu Yina and Na Mei will certainly annoy Tianlong people. Although Gu Yina and Na Mei are the people who annoy Tianlong people, Tianlong people are some moody guys. They will certainly annoy them with their character. If they don''t leave, they are the unlucky ones. Many people retreat while lying down and stay away from this very place as soon as possible.


    "Sir, something''s wrong. We''ll escort you.", On the other side, a guard saw that her companion was knocked down by Gu Yina and Na Mei, and immediately came to Tianlong people to persuade them.


    The name of Tianlong people is big, but not everyone gives face. Some powerful machine gun pirates or inexperienced pirates don''t care whether Tianlong people or Tianlong people.


    In the past, there have been many people who don''t know the situation of Tianlong people. Powerful hillbilly pirates have injured Tianlong people.


    Judging from the current situation, guyina and Nami are the kind of Hick pirates in front of them. They don''t want Tianlong people to be injured, because once Tianlong people are injured, their subordinates don''t want to live, so they must take them away.


    "You waste! It''s useless to beat two Dalits! ", How could the arrogant Tianlong people leave? Without a word, he took out a pistol and shot the escort who proposed to leave.


    Seeing this, the guards on one side were silent and dared not mention leaving again.


    "Don''t hurry up! Bring me that sword! waste material! waste material! It''s all rubbish! ", Tianlong people pointed at Gu Yina and Na Mei with an unhappy face.


    At this turn, the Tianlong people found that all the Tianlong people''s guards who besieged the two women had been dried down, and no one could stand up.


    The guards on one side saw that all their companions had been killed by Gu Yina and Na Mei. They also knew that they had hit the iron plate. However, due to the attitude of Tianlong people, they had to go forward.


    But instead of attacking Gu Yina and Na Mei, they shouted, "do you two know who this adult is?"


    "Tianlong people.", Guyina said coldly.


    "Since you know your identity as an adult, how dare you resist?", The guard said again.


    "Whew!"


    The answer to the guard was a silver knife light.


    "Cluck!"


    The guard immediately covered his throat and fell to the ground. Guyina didn''t want to talk to these scum so much.


    "You two bitches are looking for death!", Seeing that all their guards were killed by Gu ina, Tianlong people were not afraid at all, but scolded angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Nami waved a stick with an impatient look on her face.


    "Pa!" The bubble cover on Tianlong''s head was suddenly broken, and Yu Wei hit his ugly face.


    If the pirate is the scum of the sea, then the Tianlong people are the scum of the world. Nami doesn''t like it at all.


    Of course, Nami didn''t kill her directly, just hit her.


    Gu Yina and Nami, who have been taught by Ye Siyu, don''t like Tianlong people at all, but Tianlong people are not like those guards. They are the masters of the world government. Once they are killed, ye Siyu will be in great trouble. Therefore, even if she hates them any more, she doesn''t dare to kill the Tianlong people in front of her.


    "Bitch! How dare you hit me! ", The Tianlong man roared while covering his flattened nose. He was really angry. These Dalits dared to hurt the noble him, which made him the descendant of the creator how to bear.


    "Oh, my God! They beat the Dragon man! "


    "Over, over, really over..."


    Those civilians who wanted to leave aside were stunned when they saw what was happening in front of them.


    If it was a very troublesome thing to provoke Tianlong people before, it would be a terrible thing to beat Tianlong people now.


    "Zizi!"


    Suddenly, beside Gu Yina and Na Mei, a red and black aperture appeared out of thin air.


    The next second, everyone around saw a man and a woman coming out of the aperture. The man was very handsome and noble, while the woman next to him was wearing a cowboy hat. She couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but she could know that it was a beautiful woman through the outline.


    However, the people present now have no idea whether this man and woman are handsome or not.


    "Teacher!" X2


    When the onlookers were ready to flee, Guina and Nami said


    These words immediately made the fleeing people''s footsteps. They all knew that the male of the two men and women in front of them was the teacher of the two bold girls.


    "Bitch! Die! ", Tianlong''s popularity was badly defeated. At the same time, he directly raised the pistol and prepared to shoot Nami, a Dalit who offended himself.


    "Puck!"


    But at the moment he raised his hand, ye Siyu moved separately.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, a golden light was emitted, and the curse of Tianlong man suddenly stopped. There was a blood hole in his ugly face, from which blood and white brains flowed out.


    For a moment, the whole street fell into a strange silence, and no one spoke, but this was only the evaluation before the storm.


    "Ship... Captain... You..." Robin looked at the Tianlong man who fell heavily on the ground with a frightened face.


    When she was in Xiaqi bar before, she just thought Ye Siyu''s separation was a joke, but she didn''t think that ye Siyu''s separation would really kill Tianlong people.


    You know, this is Tianlong people. Even if they are injured, the navy can send a senior general to deal with them, not to mention the death of such a person. It will definitely be the anger of the world government to meet them.


    "It''s just killing a pig.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Tianlong man is dead!"


    "Run! Run! "


    "Run if you don''t want to die!"


    ����


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, those lying on the ground immediately stood up and ran away in panic in all directions.


    At the same time, the news of the death of Tianlong people spread on the shampoo islands at a very fast speed. For a moment, both pirates and ordinary people were crazy.


    Tianlong people were killed in the street. You know, this is the first time since the establishment of the world government.


    The whole shampooi islands started from the soap bubble Park and became chaotic like dominoes.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting points of "a mouthful of poisonous milk powder" and "moon wolf XC"�� 200 starting coins for "Bingxiang" and "zhizunyi".

 Chapter 691

    "Captain, are we going to get out of here quickly?", Looking at the empty street in front of him except the bodies of Tianlong people and their guards, Robin swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "No, just wait here.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Originally, he came to the shampooi islands to find the trouble of Tianlong people to expand his reputation, but he didn''t expect that they came to the door before they found them.


    In this way, how could he miss such an opportunity to increase his fame.


    "Wait? But Tianlong... "Robin was a little anxious after hearing this. You know, ye Siyu''s separation now killed Tianlong people, which would attract a navy general.


    But before Robin finished, Nami said, "sister Robin, have you forgotten who our teacher is?"


    As soon as Nami said this, Robin was stunned.


    Yes, who is Ye Siyu? It''s the power of one person to eliminate the existence of the beast Pirate Group, one of the four emperor pirate groups.


    The Navy General is really terrible, but he is much worse than ye Siyu.


    Obviously, the contact since this time has made Robin forget the strength of Ye Siyu''s separation.


    At this time, Robin didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, she focused her beautiful eyes on Ye Siyu''s separation and looked at him with great interest. She wanted to see how her famous captain would deal with the next things.


    On the other side, in the Marshal''s office at the naval headquarters.


    "Dead... Cross... Not dead... Stay..."


    The Warring States period was muttering about the document while lowering his scalp.


    Recently, many pirates wanted to make themselves famous by taking advantage of Ye Siyu''s separate position, leading to their own destruction. Therefore, the Warring States period needed to revoke many reward documents, including confirming whether the other party survived and how many remaining elements needed to be done.


    "Click, click, click."


    On the sofa chair in the office, Karp is always eating Xianbei hidden in the Warring States period.


    "Can you be quiet, you guy!", The Warring States roared that he was working hard, and Karp stole the Xianbei he had just been replenished here since the morning.


    "It''s so stingy. It''s just some scallops.", Kapp was not ashamed, but smiled with pride.


    "You almost ate up my half month''s Xianbei today! Some more! ", The Warring States period cursed.


    "Hee hee.", Kapp didn''t speak, but kept laughing.


    "Jingling!"


    Just then, the telephone bug in the office suddenly rang.


    The Warring States period, who originally wanted to scold Karp a few more words, turned angry when he saw the phone ring. The phone bug was a special phone bug he used to contact the commander-in-chief of the whole army of the world government.


    Among so many phone bugs, except the phone of the staff headquarters where he is located, this phone bug is the most disliked phone bug in the Warring States period. Every time the phone rings, it represents a trouble.


    "Hello, this is the Warring States period.", However, if you don''t like it or not, the Warring States period still connects the phone immediately to see what''s going on over there.


    "Warring States! Immediately send a senior general to the shampoo islands! ", As soon as the phone was connected, an extremely angry voice came from the opposite side.


    "Commander in chief, what''s going on over the shampoo islands?", Feeling the anger in Kong''s tone, the Warring States period was surprised. This was the first time he saw Kong''s anger after becoming Zong Shuai of the whole army.


    "The Tianlong man was killed.", The empty voice at the other end of the phone said.


    "Pa!"


    For a moment, the air in the Marshal''s office condensed instantly. Kapp, who was just about to send Xianbei into his mouth, shook his hand, and the snow-white Xianbei fell directly to the ground.


    If it was normal, Karp would definitely be distressed, but now he can''t control so much. He has been shocked by the news just said by Kong.


    The Tianlong people were killed for the first time since the establishment of the world government. It''s strange not to be shocked.


    Even Karp, a careless guy, was shocked by this incident, not to mention the Warring States period. He could imagine how angry the world government was.


    Both the Warring States period and Karp, who have reached their current status, understand that although Tianlong people are not the controller of the world government, they represent the face of the world government. Now Tianlong people have been killed on their own territory, which is simply beating the face of the world government. Of course, the Commander-in-Chief of the whole army is extremely angry.


    "I see. I''ll let porusalino go first immediately.", The Warring States period took a deep breath and calmed down his inner shock.


    "Well, we must catch the villain!", Kong said seriously.


    This is about the shame of the world government. If the murderer who killed Tianlong people escapes, the world government will lose face, so he will never allow the murderer to escape.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    "Boom! Damn it! ", The Warring States period slapped the desk angrily, but he also knew that this was not the time to be angry. He immediately dialed the phone and began to arrange the next things.


    Soon, the Warring States period notified the Yellow ape in the Navy''s scientific force through a telephone bug, so that he with the strongest action force rushed to the shambaldi islands to deal with the situation.


    At the time of the naval operation, the chaos on the other side of the shampoo islands continued.


    Many pirates leave the shampoo islands directly regardless of whether their pirate ships are well maintained or coated, and the navy of the shampoo islands keeps preventing these pirates from escaping.


    Because the scene was too chaotic at that time, all the insiders fled in the chaos, so the Navy did not know who killed Tianlong people. All of them were suspects. For this, they could only prevent others from fleeing the shampoo islands.


    In the face of the Navy''s obstruction, those pirates will certainly not wait to die. They even have the importance of Tianlong people. In addition, they are not good people. Once the Navy''s support comes, their fate will never be better.


    Rather than wait to die, it''s better to fight and rush out of a way to live.


    However, neither the pirate nor the navy would think that the culprit of this incident, instead of leaving, remained at the scene of the crime.


    "Captain, is it really all right for us to stay here?", Robin asked, looking at the still empty street.


    "No problem, and the navy is here.", Ye Siyu pointed to the street separately.


    Sure enough, as ye Siyu''s voice fell, a Navy team led by the Navy major appeared in front of the people. When Robin and others looked at the Navy team, the Navy team also saw Ye Siyu and others not far from the Tianlong man''s body.


    "Who?!"


    Seeing this, all the navies raised their rifles one after another.


    "He! He! He! ", When the Navy major asked Ye Siyu who they were, one of the Navy next to him suddenly pointed to Ye Siyu and screamed.


    "What is he?", Interrupted, the Navy major asked discontentedly.


    "He! He is the captain of the imperial pirate regiment, portcas D. white! ", The Navy gave the name of Ye Siyu.


    At this time, the whole navy team, including the major, changed their face. They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them would be portkas D. white, who had been through ups and downs recently.


    Now ye Siyu stands next to the body of Tianlong man. Even the stupidest person can understand that it is Ye Siyu who killed Tianlong man.


    "Little... Major, i... what should we do now?", A Navy standing behind the major stammered.


    "We..." the Navy major was immediately asked this question and couldn''t answer it at all.


    You should know that the person in front of you is a terrorist who can wipe out the beast Pirate Group with one person''s strength. The enemy of this level is definitely not something they can deal with. Rashly coming forward is just looking for death, not bravery.


    So for a moment and a half, the Navy major had no good way.


    "Captain, do you want to deal with them?", Robin looked at the Navy team in the distance and asked.


    "No, they''re just small soldiers. Don''t care.", Ye Siyu waved his hand separately.


    Don''t want to face pirates. Ye Siyu is very tolerant of the Navy.


    Although his current identity is a pirate, it can not change his own character.


    Like Luffy and Sauron, they are adventurers or dreamers under the banner of pirates. Luffy would not die if the Navy did not hurt their companions or do anything harmful.


    Although Ye Siyu himself is not a good man, he has experienced so many worlds and has clear standards for good and evil.


    Especially after having a small world, ye Siyu has a clearer understanding of good and evil.


    There are indeed many black sheep like mice in the Navy, but the navy is still a kind party. As long as they don''t seek death and do something that makes Ye Siyu unhappy, ye Siyu won''t kill them. At most, it will make them lose their combat ability.


    The sailors across the street were relieved to see that ye Siyu didn''t give a hand to them.


    How afraid they are of Ye Siyu''s separation. They have just shot at them. Facing the attack of Ye Siyu''s separation, they clearly know that there is only one end, that is, a dead end.


    Now ye Siyu ignores them, which seems to them how lucky it is.


    However, lucky is lucky, but they still have to report the current situation to the top.


    ����


    "Hoo!"


    On the sea, a shell passed by quickly. The most amazing thing was that there was a man standing on the shell, who was the Yellow ape porusalino who rushed to the shampoo islands first.


    Suddenly, he gave a slight pause and took out a telephone bug from his arms.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what''s the matter? What happened to the shampoos? ", Looking at the telephone bug with an explosive head similar to that of the Warring States period, the Yellow ape asked.


    "Porusalino, I received the news that it was portcas D. Bai who killed the Tianlong people.", The serious voice of the Warring States period came from the mouth of the telephone bug.


    "What? Baucus D. white!? ", When Huang ape heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the person who killed Tianlong people would be ye Siyu.


    "Is it really him, marshal of the Warring States period?", The Yellow ape quickly confirmed.


    If ye Siyu is separated, his task this time may be very dangerous. If he is not careful, he may lose his life.


    You know, the red dog that provoked Ye Siyu''s separation is still healing in the hospital and can''t go to sea for a moment.


    Moreover, the separation of Ye Siyu provoked by the red dog is not the full state, but the state after a war with kaiduo. At that time, the state can hit the red dog seriously with a sword. Now the full state can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Yes, it''s really him, porusalino. Don''t immediately conflict with him at that time. Kuzan and Siyu have passed now. Try to delay and wait for kuzan and Siyu.", The Warring States period said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll try my best. If I can''t delay, please allow me to run away.", Huang ape hesitated and said something that was very inconsistent with his status as a navy general.


    "Yeah.", The Warring States responded.


    If he heard the Yellow ape say such shameful words at ordinary times, he would definitely scold the Yellow ape, but he didn''t say anything this time, because he knew that with the strength of the Yellow ape, he might not be able to separate Ye Siyu and even lose his life. Therefore, he didn''t scold the Yellow ape so much for his self-confident words.


    ����


    On the street of soap bubble Park, ye Siyu sat outside a shop with Robin, Gu Yina and Nami.


    Not far away from them, one team after another looked at them nervously, which was completely opposite to the relaxed atmosphere of Ye Siyu, and the scene was extremely strange.


    "Major general, when will the Yellow ape arrive?", A naval Colonel took a look at Ye Siyu and inquired after the four were separated.


    "Soon, we just need to keep an eye on them now.", The major general replied.


    "Yeah.", The nearby Navy didn''t say anything. It was more like watching. They knew clearly that they couldn''t stop Ye Siyu if he wanted to leave.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the Navy felt a flash of gold in front of them, and then a burst of breaking wind came.


    The next second, a figure in a yellow suit appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "General Huang ape!"


    "Great! The general is coming! "


    Seeing this man, all the Marines were happy. They knew that the support they had been waiting for was coming.


    With the arrival of the Yellow ape, the Navy, whose faces were full of fear, were pleasantly surprised, just like a burst of cardiotonic, which gave them the confidence to deal with Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Monkey, are you alone?", But the Navy''s surprise didn''t last long, because ye Siyu, who had never acted, sat up and said.


    "It''s terrible, potkas D. white, the king killer.", The Yellow ape said with an obscene face.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of "landlos starry night".

 Chapter 692

    "Is it terrible? I don''t think so, Ye Siyu shrugged and said.


    "Of course it''s terrible.", The Yellow ape looked at the body of Tianlong man not far away and said.


    You know, ye Siyu''s separation has done a great thing. If such characters can''t be called terrible, then no one on the sea can be called terrible.


    "Monkey, do you want to fight with me?", Ye Siyu didn''t continue to tangle about whether it was terrible or not, but asked faintly.


    "Although I don''t really want to fight with you, this is the order of the marshal of the Warring States period, and I have to abide by it.", The Yellow ape touched his carefully managed black curly hair path.


    As Huang ape said, Huang ape''s strength is really not as good as ye Siyu''s separation. He is also very afraid of Ye Siyu''s separation and doesn''t want to conflict with him, but his status as a Navy General doesn''t allow him to choose to retreat without fighting.


    "Are you ready?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Of course!", The Yellow ape narrowed his eyes and said, which made his originally very obscene face look more obscene.


    The next second, the right leg of the Yellow ape burst into gold.


    "Whew!"


    Without saying a word, the Yellow ape launched an attack on Ye Siyu, and a golden streamer quickly shot away at Ye Siyu.


    As for how to deal with Ye Siyu''s separation, as early as the end of the war with the beast pirate regiment, countless people in the Navy analyzed it.


    But they know too little about ye Siyu''s separation. Except for swordsmanship, they know very little about the mastery of domineering, or what fruit ability.


    There are three results that can be obtained at this stage. One is to gather the strength of the whole navy to besiege Ye Siyu''s separation, the other is to use the special demon fruit ability to deal with Ye Siyu''s separation, and the last is to sneak attack when he is unprepared.


    Although the success rate of these three methods decreases from high to low, according to the analysis of the intelligence department, even the highest method is only 40%, which is only the degree that ye Siyu showed when he destroyed the beast Pirate Group.


    Once Ye Siyu''s strength is not as strong as they know, the success rate will be lower.


    This time, in addition to coming to support, the main task of the Yellow ape is to test Ye Siyu''s separation and obtain the intelligence information of his strength as much as possible.


    "Pa!"


    When the flash kick of the Yellow ape was just kicked in front of Ye Siyu, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and the golden laser instantly turned into stars and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What a terrible sight.", The Yellow ape narrowed his eyes and said that he was no longer lazy and looked very dignified.


    Although he didn''t try his best, he also used 80% of his strength. Now he was waved by Ye Siyu.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s separation has not even used the most powerful swordsmanship, and he has not seen the effect similar to the devil''s fruit ability. If he guesses correctly, ye Siyu''s separation directly kicks his flash against the flesh.


    Relying on the flesh to resist his flash kick, and did not suffer any damage, it can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s flesh strength is.


    In addition, the Yellow ape also found one thing, that is, ye Siyu''s separation is also extremely powerful.


    Although glittering fruit may not be as destructive as magma fruit and frozen fruit, which can directly cause damage, it can''t keep up with both fruits in terms of speed.


    Speed is power. The speed of the flash kick just now is the fastest speed that the Yellow ape can use.


    At ordinary times, he just wants to keep a low profile. He will more or less limit the speed of his glittering fruit and will not show the speed of glittering fruit too much. In order to deal with Ye Siyu''s separation, he did it.


    Even if the green pheasant and the red dog can''t react to this level of speed, they can only rely on the armed color to resist, but even this extremely fast attack, ye Siyu can also react to it.


    In addition to seeing and hearing that the color is domineering and powerful, the Yellow ape can''t think of any other reason.


    In this regard, the Yellow ape only felt a headache.


    Yellow ape is very clear about his strength. Devil fruit and swordsmanship are his best abilities.


    Now the speed of the most powerful ability of glittering fruit has no effect on Ye Siyu''s separation, so other abilities of glittering fruit are unlikely to be useful, and the sword skill extended by relying on the speed of glittering fruit is even worse.


    It can be said that there is no way for the Yellow ape to separate Ye Siyu.


    Yellow ape is not a red dog. He is not a guy who will fight no matter how strong his opponent is. He doesn''t want to provoke Ye Siyu to separate. He just wants to live in a stable and low-key way.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s separation has not posed a threat to his interests so far. Except under the banner of pirate, he has not done anything harmful. Up to now, the biggest thing is to kill a Tianlong man who is useless to no one and slap the world government.


    The opponent at this level is really terrible. If he is careless, he is likely to fall here. If it were not for the order given to him by the Warring States period and the identity of a senior general, the Yellow ape would be invisible and directly let Ye Siyu leave.


    "How terrible."


    "Unexpectedly, he resisted the attack of the Yellow ape general."


    "He is the emperor killer who can destroy all kinds of animals and pirates by one person. Of course, it is terrible."


    ����


    When the Yellow ape was troubled by the strength displayed by Ye Siyu''s separation, the nearby navies cried out one after another.


    The Yellow ape moved again. With a wave of his hands, the general''s cloak sounded behind him.


    [eight feet Qiong gouyu]


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the next second, the light bomb formed by countless photons shot at Ye Siyu like a shower.


    The speed of these flares is much slower than the previous flash kick, but the power is not comparable to the flash kick.


    Although his strength is unlikely to pose a threat to Ye Siyu''s separation and may even be defeated by Ye Siyu''s separation, his main task is not to solve Ye Siyu''s separation, but to collect intelligence and delay time.


    So even if he knew that his strength could not threaten Ye Siyu''s separation, Huang ape still had to fight.


    Of course, the only target of his light bombs was Ye Siyu. As for the three women behind him, the Yellow ape did not choose to attack.


    Yellow ape is not a red dog who wants to destroy all the evil in front of him. He clearly knows that these three people are ye Siyu''s separated companions and should have a good relationship. Once he attacks them or hurts them, he is likely to provoke Ye Siyu''s separation.


    An angry swordsman is extremely terrible, not to mention a top power he can''t cope with.


    "Can the captain deal with it..." Robin in the rear looked at the light bomb all over the sky and looked at Ye Siyu in front with some worry.


    "Sister Robin, don''t worry, the teacher won''t lose.", Nami said easily, and guyina nodded to confirm.


    In the eyes of Nami and Gu Yina, the strength of Ye Siyu''s separation is the most powerful. Although Huang ape is a navy general, it can''t be ye Siyu''s opponent, so they don''t worry about the safety of Ye Siyu''s separation at all.


    During the three women''s dialogue, those light bombs have fallen in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    A touch of golden light flashed over, and all the light bombs exploded. None of them could fall to the ground, let alone hit Ye Siyu.


    "It''s terrible.", The Yellow ape said his mantra again. This time, his look became more dignified and full of shock.


    He could see clearly that the golden light was nothing else. It was the symbolic sword chop of the top swordsman, and the sword chop was not made by the sword, but a finger.


    But this is not what shocked him most. What shocked him most was the speed of Jianhao''s cutting.


    Although in order to pursue the power, the speed of light bullets is not fast. Only his limit speed is about four fifths, it is also extremely fast. The Jianhao chop used by Ye Siyu is as fast as his light bullets. It can be said that it is terrible.


    "Monkey, do you want to continue?", Ye Siyu, who destroyed all the light bombs, looked at him faintly and was shocked. Huang ape asked.


    "Trouble, trouble, you first evacuate the area with the bodies of Tianlong people. You can''t participate in the next battle.", The Yellow ape rubbed his forehead and said to the navy in the rear who looked at the situation here.


    Huang ape doesn''t want to continue to fight with Ye Siyu. However, his identity doesn''t allow him to do so, so he still has to continue to fight. This time, he can''t have any reservation. He must fight with all his strength, otherwise he may fall here.


    But before that, he still needs to let the nearby Navy leave.


    It''s no use for soldiers to fight at this level. Staying here will only drag them back.


    And he is a person who cherishes his reputation very much. He doesn''t care about his life and death like a red dog.


    Hearing what the Yellow ape said, the Navy didn''t say much. They also knew their situation. Staying here would only cause trouble to the Yellow ape, so they immediately evacuated the area.


    When the Navy withdrew, ye Siyu didn''t start, but slowly waited for the navy to leave.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t take advantage of this opportunity, Huang ape narrowed his eyes.


    If the Yellow ape thought that ye Siyu was just a young man with strong strength before, he is now a strong man with his principles.


    Before he came, ye Siyu didn''t feel sorry for the Navy. Obviously, ye Siyu''s separation is the kind of person who doesn''t annoy me and I don''t annoy people.


    In fact, the Yellow ape thinks too much. If ye Siyu''s separation now evacuates a group of pirates, not the Navy, he will never allow anyone to escape whether the other party offends him or not.


    Soon, all the navies had evacuated the area.


    With the withdrawal of the Navy, the Yellow ape pulled his hands, and a long sword made of photons appeared in his hand. This is his weapon, tiancongyun sword.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the Yellow ape turned into a golden light and came to Ye Siyu''s separate body in an instant.


    On the same day, the golden light of Congyun sword flickered, and the tiancongyun sword bloomed a dazzling golden light and quickly waved to Ye Siyu. This is his swordsmanship based on the shining fruit ability.


    At the moment when you are about to cut the other party, use the golden light to affect the other party''s field of vision. Even if you have the color of seeing and hearing, you will be affected by its unexpected flash.


    When his strength was still weak, he relied on this skill to deal with the enemy. Everyone who had seen his skill was dead.


    "Click!"


    Just when Huang ape thought that his sword could cause a trace of damage to Ye Siyu, he felt a great force in his hand, and a crisp sound of fragmentation sounded at the same time.


    The Yellow ape''s eyes suddenly shrunk, turned into a golden light and disappeared in situ, far away from ye Siyu.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous."


    The Yellow ape standing more than 50 meters away from ye Siyu''s split body looked at his cracked clothes with lingering fear. He could clearly see a shallow sword scar on his chest. If he retreated just a second later, he might be cut in two by Ye Siyu''s split sword.


    Before, he also wanted to see how big the strength gap between himself and ye Siyu was. Now it seems that the gap is not generally large, not a level at all.


    You know, when he rushed to Ye Siyu''s split, ye Siyu''s split hand was still empty, but at the moment when he waved his long sword, ye Siyu''s split hand had a golden long sword and could fight back, and the strength of the counterattack was still so strong that he almost killed himself, which made the Yellow ape have a deeper understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    However, Rao was so. Huang ape did not intend to give up, but waved a sword at Ye Siyu.


    After knowing the strength gap between Ye Siyu''s separate bodies, Huang ape no longer considered close combat and chose long-range attack to delay time.


    "Whew!"


    A brilliant sword cutting attack suddenly appeared and rowed towards Ye Siyu. The speed of this sword cutting attack was very fast. It was obviously created by Huang ape after integrating the glittering fruit ability with his own swordsmanship.


    Although Huang ape didn''t concentrate on swordsmanship, his swordsmanship was not bad. He was also a top swordsman. With the bonus of glittering fruit ability, he was no worse than the big swordsman in swordsmanship.


    If Huang ape''s opponent is someone else, he may be hurt by his fast sword hero, but his opponent is Ye Siyu.


    "Shua!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the Yellow ape, the Jianhao chop he just used was smashed by a larger and brighter Jianhao chop, and the remaining power was drawn towards him.

 Chapter 693

    "Boom!"


    A golden pillar of light rises in the soap bubble Park, and the original bustling street has become a ruin full of broken eaves and walls.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the ruins, the hair was messy and no longer exquisite, and the suit on his body became broken. The Yellow ape panted and looked at Ye Siyu in front of him.


    He has been fighting with Ye Siyu separately. No, he should have escaped under Ye Siyu''s separate attack for more than ten minutes.


    "It''s terrible, portcas D. white. Are you procrastinating?", The Yellow ape touched the blood on his face and stared at Ye Siyu.


    Huang ape has fought with Ye Siyu separately for more than ten minutes. After more than ten minutes of fighting, he clearly understands the gap between himself and ye Siyu, that is, the gap between heaven and earth.


    The reason why he can persist for more than ten minutes is not because of his strong strength, but because ye Siyu is delaying time.


    Before, Huang ape thought that ye Siyu''s separation was teasing him, but only he found that this was not teasing, but delaying time.


    "Yes, isn''t that what you want?", Hearing the question of the Yellow ape, ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    The Yellow ape suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. Before, he didn''t know the reason why Ye Siyu delayed time separately, but now he seems to understand something, that is, he is waiting for naval support.


    As for why he waited for naval support, there are only two reasons that Huang ape can think of. One is that ye Siyu wants to catch all of them and eliminate them, and the other is to prove his strength.


    Of the two, yellow apes prefer the latter.


    Otherwise, with Ye Siyu''s separate strength, he can destroy himself first, and then slowly wait for the naval support to come and destroy it. There is no need to tease himself like this.


    "Ice age!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, a cold breath emerged from a distance. The ground was covered with a layer of frost and quickly spread to Ye Siyu, Robin and others.


    "Hoo!"


    When the sword of victory and oath was waved, a shock wave suddenly appeared, and the cold ice was lifted in an instant, which was difficult to enter.


    "Whew!"


    Two empty voices came, and the two figures fell next to the Yellow ape.


    "Poulsalino, are you okay?", A lazy voice came.


    "Here you are.", Hearing the sound, Huang ape''s originally tense mood relaxed. These two people are kuzan and ye Siyu who came to support.


    But soon, he was worried, because the purpose of Ye Siyu''s separation was the support of the two navies. Now that they arrived, ye Siyu''s separation should also be serious.


    "Porusarino, you don''t look very well.", Ye Siyu joked.


    "No way, who let the other party be portcas D. white.", If someone else said this, Huang ape would definitely let him understand the consequences of canceling himself. But now he asked Ye Siyu, who is not weaker than himself or even stronger than himself, so he was not angry, but shrugged his shoulders and replied. At the same time, he stared at the other side with a smile and looked at Ye Siyu''s separation here.


    "Robin, I didn''t expect you to be with him.", At this time, the Green Pheasant opened his mouth with a slightly complicated look. He noticed Robin sitting with guyina and Nami in the only coffee shop left behind Ye Siyu.


    When O''Hara was ordered to kill the devil, Qingzhi let Robin go because of her giant friend Saron. She has always been very concerned about robin''s growth. She wants to know whether his decision to let Robin go was right or wrong. Now she sees Robin separated with Ye Siyu, which makes him feel that the world is really wonderful and his mood is extremely complex.


    "Robin? Son of the devil? ", Hearing the name of Robin, the Yellow ape suddenly remembered the only mission failure of kuzan many years ago, the O''Hara incident.


    Green Pheasant was attacked by hawks because of this. If it were not for its strong strength, Green Pheasant would probably be demoted.


    "Green Pheasant!", Robin looked at the pheasant nervously. Although more than ten years have passed since the O''Hara incident, Robin still hasn''t forgotten kuzan, the man who gave her a way to live.


    For kuzan, Robin''s feelings are very subtle. He is grateful and hateful. He is grateful that he let himself go, and hateful that he is a helper to destroy O''Hara.


    Now meet kuzan again, which makes Robin feel complicated.


    "Kuzan, this is not the time to talk about the past. There are terrible opponents here.", The Yellow ape on one side said, he could see that there were some hidden secrets between the devil and Robin, but he didn''t care much.


    Because this kind of thing will not bring him any benefit, and may even cause kuzan''s disgust, he will not show it even if he sees it.


    Hearing what the Yellow ape said, the Green Pheasant immediately looked away from Robin and transferred to Ye Siyu. This is a very tricky opponent, which can be seen from the situation of the Yellow ape.


    The strength of the three admirals of the navy is between Bo Zhong and each has its own advantages. In addition to the ability of glittering fruit, the speed, swordsmanship and seeing, hearing and color of the Yellow ape are better than those of the other two.


    Even those with high-speed ability such as yellow ape were beaten so badly. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s separated strength is.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The Green Pheasant nodded, then waved his right hand, and a large number of ice spears suddenly appeared. He quickly shot at Ye Siyu without any reservation and directly tried his best.


    "Shua!"


    Facing the attack of Green Pheasant, ye Siyu''s separate reaction is to wave the sword of victory and oath vertically.


    "Boom!"


    A golden chopper with great visual impact, up to 50 meters, suddenly appeared and rowed in the direction of Green Pheasant, ye Siyu and yellow ape against the ice spear.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The ice spear launched by the Green Pheasant broke up at the moment of contact with the golden chopper, and none of them could hold on


    Seeing the golden sword, the faces of green pheasants and yellow apes suddenly changed.


    This swordsman is very familiar with chopping green pheasants. It is Ye Siyu''s terrorist chopping to eliminate the wind disaster and ice disaster among the three major disasters of the beast pirate regiment when he fought with the beast pirate regiment separately.


    The reason why the Yellow ape changes color is because he knows that ye Siyu is separated and no longer plays, but takes it seriously.


    When ye Siyu fought with him separately before, those swordsmen only had a maximum attack of ten meters. Compared with the terrible swordsman''s attack in front of him, it was a small Witch to see a big witch, which could not be compared at all.


    "Whew!"


    The Yellow ape turned directly into a golden light and disappeared, and the Green Pheasant on the other side disappeared in situ.


    "Be careful, don''t resist!"


    "Siyu, get away!"


    When the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant escaped, they found that ye Siyu didn''t choose to avoid, but stood in place.


    Seeing this, they immediately warned.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Siyu punched himself and a black light appeared.


    A thick black light column appeared with Ye Siyu''s fist.


    If the split attack is a chop that can break the world, then the noumenon attack is a boxing that can break the world.


    "Boom!"


    Black collides with gold, and black energy entangles and collides with gold energy.


    The next second, with the deafening explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    The ground trembled violently, the strong shock wave spread around the collision point, and the smoke rolled, making the area that was originally like ruins more desolate.


    "What a terrible attack.", Looking at a mushroom cloud rising in front of him, the Yellow ape retreated to one side and said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that ye Siyu could resist the sword attack of Ye Siyu.


    "Siyu''s strength is strong again.", The Green Pheasant said in a deep voice. He was also surprised by Ye Siyu''s body.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    While they were talking, a rapid metal collision sound came from the smoke. We could vaguely see that the two figures were crisscrossing in the smoke. It was obvious that the two people who created this amazing momentum were fighting.


    When Huang ape kicked his right foot, LAN leg used it, and a vacuum blade suddenly appeared, which immediately dispersed the dust in the sky, revealing Ye Siyu''s body and separation.


    The long golden sword and the black fist kept colliding, splashing stars and fire, illuminating their faces.


    Looking at the inseparable body fighting with Ye Siyu, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape look at each other, and they can see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Siyu''s noumenon can compete with his separation in a short time, which is good news for them.


    "Let''s support Siyu.", The Green Pheasant immediately said to the Yellow ape, then waved his hand, the cold appeared, and more than a dozen ice spears shot away in the direction of Ye Siyu''s separation.


    The Yellow ape on one side nodded and immediately stretched out his right hand. The photons condensed, and a laser was immediately emitted from his hand, also shooting at Ye Siyu.


    "Go away!"


    When the green pheasant and the Yellow ape attacked Ye Siyu, they waved their left hand, which was no less than the previous golden chop, and instantly resisted their attack.


    "Pa Pa!"


    As before, the ice spear and laser had no resistance in front of the golden chop and collapsed in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The green pheasant and the Yellow ape immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be separated. Now they still have the spare power to resist their own attacks. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be able to use such a powerful chop even without a sword.


    However, they were shocked. They were not in a daze. Their figures flickered. They directly disappeared in situ to avoid the attack of Kai Ye Siyu''s separation. Then they came forward and surrounded the separation with Ye Siyu''s body in a triangular attack.


    But how could ye Siyu let them do this? The split force suddenly broke out, swept the body with a sword, and then the right foot swept back and kicked it out. A golden cut that was nearly round and 270 degrees appeared, sweeping towards the green pheasants and yellow apes.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this, they were surprised and stepped under their feet. They were ready to use yuebu to avoid Ye Siyu''s separate attack.


    However, this chopping is not simple. It is extremely fast and powerful enough to seriously hurt them.


    The reason why Ye Siyu waited in the shampoo islands apart was not only to expand his reputation, but also to help his body become famous. He didn''t want the two to hinder his plan.


    At the moment when they avoided, the golden chop suddenly accelerated and hit them instantly.


    "Poof!!"


    A burst of flesh tearing sound sounded, and they were directly cut off.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Robin, who saw all this in the rear cafe, couldn''t help but cover her mouth and exclaimed. What did she see? Two navy generals were cut in half, which was really shocking.


    However, her shock soon subsided, because the two people who were cut into four parts exuded a color of blue and gold. The broken position recovered immediately, and they didn''t look hurt except that they were a little pale.


    But their faces were not good. Only they knew how bad their current situation was.


    They did just use the fluid state of natural fruits to avoid their tragic end of being cut by the waist, but what shocked them was that ye Siyu''s separate attack was not simple, but also contained a force similar to armed color hegemony, which directly hurt their internal organs.


    As a result, they don''t seem to have much loss on the surface, but they are seriously injured inside. A little action will involve the injury, and their combat effectiveness will decline a lot, less than 30% of their heyday.


    For this situation, the two looked at each other and could see each other''s helplessness and shock.


    What is helpless is that he can''t continue to fight, and what is shocked is the terrorist strength of Ye Siyu.


    If they continue to fight in their current situation, once they are hit again by Ye Siyu''s separate attack, they are likely to fall here, so they can only choose to avoid the war and hand Ye Siyu over to Ye Siyu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The violent explosion echoed over the shamudi islands. Ye Siyu''s body and body fought from No. 30 sightseeing area to No. 20 illegal area of the shamudi islands. The fierce fighting shocked everyone.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is that the emperor killer and the black dragon?"


    "Is this still human?"


    "I will be such a strong man in the future!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s fight between the body and the body, the pirates, the Navy or bounty hunters in the shampoo islands are in a very complex mood. Some people are shocked, some are afraid, some envy and some worship.


    "We are really old."


    In Xiaqi''s bar in area 13, Raleigh was also watching the battle between Ye Siyu''s body and separation, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Regardless of Ye Siyu''s body or separation, their strength has surpassed him. Even at the peak of his thirties, they can''t compare with one of them.


    "It seems that the sea in the future will be dominated by them, but I don''t know who will lead the sea in the end.", Xia Qi, with a cigarette in her mouth, said in a deep voice.


    As an intelligence worker, Xia Qi is the one who knows the situation of the sea best. From the battle between Ye Siyu and her separation, she has been able to imagine the future of the sea.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''supreme and ruffian''.

 Chapter 694

    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar echoed over the entire shampooi islands, illegal zone 15.


    A golden and black light appeared, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the dust shrouded the whole area 15.


    "It''s almost over.", In the smoke, ye Siyu looked at his body and said.


    "Yeah.", He nodded and looked around. The busy streets that used to be full of slave trade had become ruins. He knew that it was time to end this boring battle.


    After separately nodding, ye Siyu''s body appeared a burst of black light, and there were sword marks and wounds on his clothes. The whole person looked very miserable.


    At the same time, there were some changes on the opposite body, but what appeared on him was not a sword wound, but a fist wound. The knight''s armor was shattered and his inner shirt was exposed.


    If people who don''t know the truth see their situation, they will think that they have experienced an extremely tragic war.


    This is the effect Ye Siyu wants to achieve. If he can easily defeat the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant, his reputation will be greatly improved after this event, and he can also improve his position in the Navy and even become a general.


    The red dog, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape have all been wounded by Ye Siyu, which is premeditated.


    After spending more than three years at the Navy headquarters, ye Siyu knew very well how difficult it was to become a top general.


    The number of generals is arranged according to the situation of the sea. When the sea is relatively peaceful, the number of generals decreases, and when the sea is relatively chaotic, the number of generals increases.


    Even in the most chaotic period, the number of top generals never exceeded three, and even there was only one top general in peacetime.


    Now, with the big pirate era opened by pirate king Roger, it is the most chaotic period, and the three generals are also the limit.


    In addition to the situation of the sea, the world government should also consider the internal functions and power division of the Navy.


    Although the navy is the highest combat power of the world government, it does not mean that the world government fully trusts it. Once some ambitious people appear, they are likely to become another revolutionary army. Therefore, the world government absolutely does not allow only one voice within the Navy.


    The current three generals, Green Pheasant is responsible for Garrisoning the headquarters on behalf of dove school, red dog is responsible for the new world, and yellow ape is responsible for commanding the naval scientific forces on behalf of neutral school. The three powers are independent, restrict and balance each other.


    This will not make the Navy different, but also maximize the strength of the Navy.


    So if there is no accident, the number of generals will continue like this.


    Ye Siyu''s body and separation this battle is to break the limit of the number of generals.


    ����


    When ye Siyu disguised his injury, the Navy and Pirates of the shampoo islands were very nervous. Looking at the smoke confused area 15, they were very curious about the result of the war.


    Is it Ye Siyu, the new maritime emperor, who defeated Ye Siyu, the hidden fourth general, or Ye Siyu, the hidden fourth general, who defeated Ye Siyu, the maritime emperor.


    Both results can affect the situation at sea.


    On the outskirts of area 15, green pheasants, yellow apes and part of the navy are standing there watching area 15 with smoke and dust.


    "Sir, will the black dragon win?", Next to the Yellow ape, a fat man wearing a red belly pocket with three gouyu and a symbol of heaven in the middle asked.


    "I don''t know.", The Yellow ape shook his head. Because of the injury and the unknown energy left by Ye Siyu''s separation in his body, the Yellow ape''s seeing and hearing color hegemony was affected. He could not "see" the situation of the battle. What he could know was that the battle between the two men was over.


    With that, the Yellow ape looked at the Green Pheasant next to him and wanted to know what he thought.


    The Green Pheasant shook his head and did not speak. His seeing and hearing color was not as good as that of the Yellow ape. Now that he was injured, it was even more impossible to see the situation clearly.


    On the other side, not far from the Navy, Robin, guyina, Nami and magino are also paying attention to the battle.


    "Captain, will you win?", Robin asked with some worry.


    Although she has confidence in the strength of Ye Siyu''s separation, the momentum of fighting with Ye Siyu is too terrible, which has to worry her.


    "Teachers are invincible.", Nami said carelessly.


    For ye Siyu''s separation, Nami is full of self-confidence without the slightest worry.


    Gu Yina and Ma Qinuo also nodded and expressed their confidence in Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Dada dada."


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came out of the smoke, and a figure could be vaguely seen walking in the smoke.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the figure.


    "Hiss!"


    "The emperor killer won!"


    As the appearance of the figure appeared in the eyes of the people, the Navy''s faces showed despair one after another. They were defeated. Even the most promising black dragon was not ye Siyu''s separate opponent.


    "Portcas D. white, where''s the black dragon?", Looking at Ye Siyu''s separation, the Green Pheasant asked in a deep voice. The Yellow ape on one side also looked at Ye Siyu''s separation with a gloomy face.


    "He? Not dead yet. ", Ye Siyu said faintly. After that, he didn''t dare how angry the people on the Navy side were. He turned and left directly with four women.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s separation, no one in Navy dared to stop him.


    Ye Siyu is in a bad state. There are a lot of cracks in his armor, but it can be seen from his spirit that he has not been hurt.


    "Come on! Find Siyu! Never let him have anything! "


    After ye Siyu left separately, the Green Pheasant directed a haze leg at the place surrounded by smoke, directly dispersed the smoke and dust, and then shouted to the Navy behind him.


    If something happens to Ye Siyu, even the generals will be responsible.


    You know, ye Siyu is the key training object of the high-level Navy. We must not let him have an accident.


    When the Navy heard the speech, they went to the ruins to find the trace of Ye Siyu.


    But before they looked for it, ye Siyu''s voice spread into the crowd, "I''m fine."


    They looked at the place where the voice came from, and saw Ye Siyu, who was covered with scars like a bloody man, coming over.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s injury, they can imagine the fierce battle.


    "Siyu, are you okay?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t have a good skin, the Green Pheasant asked with worry.


    "It''s all right. He didn''t take it seriously.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, at the same time, he motioned some Marines nearby to bandage his wound.


    "What? It''s not serious? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, a trace of surprise appeared on the faces of green pheasants and yellow apes.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s split just hit them with a sword, which made them powerless. Ye Siyu now said that ye Siyu''s split didn''t really move. It''s really incredible for them.


    "Yes, he''s not serious. His strength is very strong. Even if I try my best, I can''t help him.", Ye Siyu nodded solemnly. He wanted the navy to understand his strength. Only by doing so could he further within the Navy.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape were silent. They didn''t think ye Siyu was cheating them, and they all saw the battle just now, so they couldn''t be acting.


    It also shows that up to now, they have underestimated the strength of Ye Siyu''s separation, which makes them feel extremely heavy.


    Even ye Siyu, who has not yet moved seriously, can''t deal with them. If you move seriously, you can imagine how terrible it is. Even the whole Navy doesn''t have to be its opponent.


    "What a terrible man! The sea is going to change.", The Yellow ape looked at the direction of Ye Siyu''s separation and said in a deep voice.


    ����


    Malin Fando, in the Marshal''s office, in addition to Ye Siyu, who came back from the shampoo islands, there are many senior naval officers. They all come to understand the specific situation of the battle in the shampoo islands.


    "Is he really that strong?", The Warring States period looked extremely gloomy. Looking at Ye Siyu in front of him, they asked. He had just learned the specific situation of the battle in the shambaldi islands from ye Siyu, kuzan and porusalino.


    This made him feel extremely heavy. He dispatched two top generals of the Navy and a black dragon who was not weaker than the top general. It had never happened since the founding of the Navy.


    He had been able to foresee how much pressure the navy would bear next and how arrogant the pirates at sea would be.


    "It''s very powerful. Even kuzan and I are not his enemies. Only Siyu can fight with him...", Huang ape said definitely.


    Although he doesn''t seem to admit defeat, it''s true.


    "Siyu, is he really so strong?", Kapp asked with a rare look of seriousness.


    "Well, it''s very strong. I can only barely hurt him with my current strength.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    "What trouble?", The Warring States tired rubbed his forehead, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked seriously, "Siyu, you give me an accurate speech. If you try your best, how confident are you that you can defeat portcas D. Bai?"


    "I''m not sure.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    As soon as the words came out, the office became quiet, and every face showed an extremely heavy color.


    The strength of Ye Siyu was very clear to everyone present. It was even more terrible than the current three generals, but even he was not sure to defeat Ye Siyu. He could only barely hurt them, which put great pressure on them.


    "Five years.", Just when everyone felt great pressure for ye Siyu''s strong strength, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    "What?", The Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu.


    "In five years, I should be able to develop my fruit ability to the degree of awakening. At that time, I am 100% sure that I can eliminate portcas D. Bai, provided that his strength does not grow abnormally.", Ye Siyu said in a deep voice.


    "Demon fruit awakening!!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the eyes of the Warring States period and others flashed.


    The higher ability of demon fruit can raise the power of fruit ability to a level. Superhuman ability "awakening" is the ability that can only affect itself and affect things other than itself. For example, dorfermingo''s thread fruit awakening can turn everything around into silk thread.


    After the awakening of the animal system, it can greatly improve the recovery ability and combat effectiveness, just like kaiduo.


    As for natural fruit, it is the effect of strengthening the ability of natural fruit, so that it can exist forever even if it is out of the control of the ability. Punk hassad Island left after the battle between green pheasant and red dog in the original book is the proof of the awakening of the ability of natural demon fruit.


    "Siyu, can you really do that?", The Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu solemnly and confirmed.


    Among the three kinds of fruit ability awakening, the ability awakening of Superman fruit changes the most.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is extremely strong now. If he is serious, the general is not his opponent. If he wakes up, they can imagine how abnormal he will be.


    "Well, I can feel that I have reached the bottleneck.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Good! In five years, I won''t give you a task. You have only one thing to do, that is to achieve the awakening of the devil fruit as soon as possible. ", The Warring States period whispered.


    After discussing Ye Siyu, the Warring States period began to discuss Ye Siyu''s separation to see how the Navy should treat Ye Siyu''s separation in the next period of time.


    ����


    When the Navy discussed matters related to the battle of the shampoo islands, the sea surged.


    In particular, ye Siyu''s separate killing of Tianlong people in the shamudi islands is like a bomb.


    This matter can be compared with the elimination of the beast Pirate Group.


    Who are the Tianlong people? They are the nobles of the world. There may have been Tianlong people killed before, but these things have been suppressed by the world government and no one knows.


    In the eyes of the world, Tianlong people are still the descendants of the superior creator.


    This time, the Tianlong people were killed in the street, and the killer also defeated the Green Pheasant, yellow ape and black dragon sent by the Navy. We can imagine how serious this matter is.


    Compared with the adventurers, Fisher tiger''s climb to the red earth continent to save slaves was countless times more shocking.


    For this kind of big news, various newspapers scrambled to report this matter. It was only a short day. Even people who no longer care about this kind of thing can understand one or two of them.


    The whole world was shocked by this event, and people remembered a name, portcas D. white.


    Thank you: ''Book guest 1605121818'', ''luoke000'', ''birch''�� "Evil without dream" and "unqualified" ? "Otaku", "qingfan" and "a Weizi" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 695

    "Portcas D. white killed the world''s noble Tianlong people!"


    "God killer?"


    "The battle between the pirate new emperor and the hidden general."


    "The amazing battle of the shampoo islands."


    On the second day of the battle of the shampoo islands, the newspaper pages on the sea were all about the battle of the shampoo islands.


    Ye Siyu, the legendary figure who wiped out the beast Pirate Group, is the object of attention of the world. Now he has made such a big news, even those who don''t pay attention to the sea news know it.


    The whole sea was detonated again, and countless people around the world were discussing Ye Siyu''s noumenon and separation.


    For this matter, everyone''s mood is different. Some people are shocked, some worry, some worship, but more excited and excited.


    You should know that Tianlong people are not good things. They kill people at will, commit adultery and plunder, and commit all kinds of evil. There will definitely be tragedies wherever they go.


    In addition to those remote areas, many places have been oppressed by the Tianlong people. Now it is known that someone killed the pigs, and many people ran out of the street to celebrate.


    ����


    On the sea area close to the windless zone of the great route, a pirate flag is a skeleton covered by nine snakes like the sun, and a pirate ship towed by two giant swimming snakes is sailing.


    There was no male on the pirate ship. All the members were women who wore three-point swimsuits and exuded no less heroic spirit than men.


    If someone is here, they will certainly recognize that this pirate group is the only female in the king''s seven Wu Hai. Led by Boya Hankuk, the "female emperor" known as the world''s first beauty, the nine snake Pirate Group is composed of elite soldiers carefully selected from the nine snake family.


    "Sister Huang! Sister Huang! Look at the news! "


    A woman with a huge body, a head twice as big as her body, green hair and a tongue forked like a snake shouted on the deck in panic. She was the second child of the three golgong sisters and Boya sandasonia, the sister of Boya Hankuk, the "female emperor".


    "Sister, what happened?", As sandassonia shouted, the third of the three Golgi sisters, who was exercising on the deck, asked Boya Marie Grude, who was also large and had orange hair.


    Those Amazon Lily soldiers on the side also looked at Sanda Sonia with a puzzled face. Although the nine snake pirate regiment did not have the position of vice captain, in the hearts of the crew, Sanda Sonia, the second son of the three Gorgon sisters, was the vice captain.


    Normally, she can deal with anything calmly. There has never been such a panic.


    Instead of answering his sister and ignoring the curious crew around him, sandasonia directly took his sister and rushed into the cabin, because it was so special for them that only the three sisters could know, not others.


    Soon, Santa Sonia took Mary Grude into a luxurious room in the cabin.


    "Sandzo, Mary, what''s the matter?"


    On the seat in the room, a woman was wearing a red coat with Hydra logo and a long bifurcated skirt, with dark and smooth hair, a Ji hairstyle, a pair of Snake Earrings, deep blue eyes, exquisite appearance, smooth skin as white as eggs, and long white legs stacked together, emitting endless temptation, The woman who attracted the whole world frowned.


    This woman is no one else. She is the captain of the pirate ship. She is also the king of Amazon Lily and the world''s first beauty. The "female emperor" Boya Hankuk.


    The 24-year-old hancook is not as domineering as he was at the beginning of the original book. His green and domineering temperament are intertwined with his exquisite appearance. The whole person exudes a strange charm that even women can''t resist.


    Seeing his sister, Sanda Sonia, who was in a panic, couldn''t help calming down. She looked at her sister with blurred eyes. No matter how long she looked, her sister was so moving and beautiful.


    "Sandasso, what happened?", Looking at his beautiful sister, hancook immediately whispered.


    As her voice fell, Sanda Sonia immediately recovered from her charm, handed over the newspaper in her hand and said excitedly: "sister Huang! Look at the newspaper! "


    "Newspaper?", Hancook frowned. As a proud female emperor, hancook usually disdained to watch newspapers. Such reports are all things of struggle between smelly men.


    Although he didn''t like reading newspapers, hancook took over the newspaper. It was obvious that something big had happened. Otherwise, his sister, who knew clearly that she didn''t like reading newspapers, couldn''t have been so anxious to show herself the newspaper.


    ������


    After taking a look, Hancock''s dark blue eyes suddenly shrunk, and his exquisite face was dull in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The gentle breath became rapid, and the charming body trembled. It was obvious that the content of the newspaper could no longer maintain the majesty of the emperor.


    "Sister Huang, what''s the matter with you?", The third sister Mary grud, who has not yet figured out what''s going on, looked at her sister with a look of fear and curiosity.


    Yes, it''s the color of fear.


    She had never seen her sister look like this since she fled the devil''s land.


    In this regard, she was very curious about what would make her domineering sister look like this, and immediately craned her neck and looked at the newspaper in her sister''s hand.


    At this sight, Mary Grude''s expression also became dull.


    "My God... Someone did such a thing..."


    The content in the newspaper is nothing else. It''s Ye Siyu''s separate killing of Tianlong people.


    The word "Tianlong man" is an indelible nightmare for the three sisters of Hankuk. Even now, as the king qiwuhai who frightens the sea, they still can''t forget their childhood tragic experience.


    Facing Tianlong people, they have no other emotions except fear.


    "Sister Huang, don''t you mind?", Sandassonia looked at hancook with concern and asked.


    "I''m fine.", Hancock held the newspaper tightly, then shook his head, the color of fear in his eyes gradually disappeared, and then said, "sandaso, Mary, I''m going to meet this man."


    "What?!", Sanda Sonia and Mary Grude were surprised. They didn''t expect Hankuk to think so.


    "I want to see who can do such a rebellious thing.", Hancock said with unprecedented firmness.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Sanda Sonia and Mary gorud looked at each other, and then nodded firmly. No matter what decision her sister made, they would support unconditionally.


    ����


    When the world is discussing Ye Siyu''s separation, ye Siyu himself sits leisurely in Xia Qi''s bar and drinks.


    "Tut Tut, you really did an earth shaking event.", Xia Qi looked at the newspaper in her hand and turned to Ye Siyu.


    Because the emperor white dragon has not finished coating, ye Siyu did not leave the shampoo islands after fighting with the body, but lived in Xia Qi''s bar with three women.


    "It''s just killing a pig. It''s not an earth shaking event.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "This is not an earth shaking event. It seems that your ambition is not small.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, Xia Qi looked frozen.


    Although she doesn''t know what ye Siyu wants to do, Xia Qi''s intuition as a woman and intelligence officer tells her that ye Siyu must be planning something big.


    However, she didn''t study this deeply. Anyway, no matter what ye Siyu wants to do, it has nothing to do with her. She just wants to run her own bar and live a stable life.


    "It''s OK.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Teacher! teacher! Look! A new wanted warrant has come out! ", As she spoke, Nami''s cry came from outside the door.


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the bar was pushed open, and Nami''s petite figure ran in. Then she took out a stack of wanted notices from the mountains where she had begun to develop. The first wanted notice was the picture of Ye Siyu after killing Tianlong people.


    This photo is much clearer than the war with the beast Pirate Group. It can let people see the appearance of Ye Siyu''s separation, which is not as vague as before.


    Of course, the bodies of Tianlong people on the ground have been disposed of. Otherwise, as soon as this wanted notice is issued, the Navy will certainly be impeached by the world government.


    [God killer] portkas D. white


    The captain of the imperial pirate regiment killed all members of the beast pirate regiment, including kaiduo, and killed the world''s noble Tianlong man, the world''s strongest man, the world''s largest swordsman and the world''s worst man.


    Reward amount: 300000000 Bailey


    The contents of the wanted notice are more than the last time, including the killing of Tianlong people and the title of God killer and evil man in the world. At the same time, the reward is also more than 1 billion.


    It can be said that ye Siyu is now one of the most bounty people on the sea. Even the remaining three emperors are not as tall as ye Siyu.


    Just no matter how much reward, no one dares to find Ye Siyu''s separation trouble.


    In the past, people didn''t know the strength of Ye Siyu''s separation. They just thought that ye Siyu''s separation was to pick up the leak of the navy in order to eliminate the beast Pirate Group.


    But after the battle of the shampoo islands, no one underestimated Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Hiss! Three billion reward, Captain, I can''t help but want to catch you and give you to the Navy. ", Looking at the bounty on the wanted warrant, Robin took a breath of air and then laughed.


    "Sister Robin, you have too.", When Robin was shocked by the reward for ye Siyu''s separation, Nami smiled and handed Robin a wanted notice.


    Robin''s body stiffened when she saw it, because the person on the wanted notice was not someone else, but herself.


    [son of the devil] Nicole Robin


    Member of the imperial pirate regiment, destroying six naval warships, the devil of O''Hara.


    Bounty 500 million Bailey


    "How could there be so many..."


    Looking at his wanted notice, Robin was stunned, especially when he saw his reward.


    It is not surprising that the picture on the wanted notice has changed from what she looked like when she was a child to what she looks like now, and what shocked her was her reward.


    Although she knew that after this, her wanted reward would be updated, she didn''t expect such a big change.


    From 79 million Bailey to 500 million Bailey, a full increase of more than six times.


    "It''s not surprising that you are now a member of the imperial pirate regiment.", Ye Siyu said after taking a look at Robin''s wanted notice.


    You should know that Robin is an archaeologist who is suspected to know ancient characters. If Robin is still alone, her reward will not increase, but now she has joined Ye Siyu''s imperial Pirate Group, which has a different meaning.


    Once Ye Siyu has the idea of subverting the world government, it can be imagined how much Robin plays in it.


    In this regard, the world government does not allow it, so they can only increase Robin''s reward, hoping that someone can solve Robin and prevent Ye Siyu from learning something.


    "Hee hee, we also have."


    When the people looked at Robin''s wanted notice, Nami smiled and took out two wanted notices again, which were the wanted notices of her and guyina.


    Orange haired girl


    Member of the imperial pirate regiment, good at using sticks.


    Bounty: 100000000 Bailey


    Fencing girl


    Member of the imperial pirate regiment, good at swordsmanship.


    Bounty: 100000000 Bailey


    The wanted notices of Nami and Gu ina are very simple, not as detailed as ye Siyu and Robin. The reward is only 100 million, not much.


    But you should know that this is the first time that people under the king qiwuhai were wanted. Even when they began to be wanted, they were only tens of millions. Now Nami and Gu Yina are directly wanted in hundreds of millions. It can be imagined how much the world government is afraid of the imperial Pirate Group where ye Siyu is separated.


    "Nami, where''s mine?", Seeing that the others had wanted notices, magino was very curious whether he had them.


    "Of course.", Nami smiled, and then took out a wanted notice.


    Green haired girl.


    Members of the imperial pirate regiment


    Reward: 10000 Bailey


    Compared with Ye Siyu''s reward, machino''s reward is unbearable. It''s not an order of magnitude at all, only 10000 Bailey''s reward.


    However, it is not surprising that magino met Nami and others after the battle began. She did not show any strength. In addition, she looked a little weak and didn''t look like a strong man.


    This ten thousand Bailey was only given because she was a member of the imperial Pirate Group. Otherwise, she would not even have a reward like the crew of other pirate groups.


    "Hahaha, sister magino has only 10000 Bailey.", Nami, who took out the wanted notice, covered her stomach and smiled. The towering mountains fluctuated continuously with her laughter.


    "I''ve coated your boat.", At this time, the door of the bar was pushed open and Raleigh came in.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins of "book friend 20180308160544655"�� 200 starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 696

    Shampoo islands, area 51, coast.


    The wharf where there should have been countless pirate ships or merchant ships was empty except the emperor white dragon.


    After the death of Tianlong people, area 51 has become a restricted area, and no one dares to approach.


    Because the pirate ship of the world''s strongest man, the world''s largest swordsman and the world''s worst man stays here. Once it approaches, it may be mistaken for its companion and be wanted and pursued by the world government.


    Wanted. They''re not worried. They''re worried about hunting.


    Therefore, even if people are curious, the imperial Pirate Group dare not approach here.


    Apart from pirates and ordinary people, the Navy dare not approach here.


    Although Ye Siyu is now the worst person in the world, no one dares to arrest him.


    The world government also acquiesced in this matter.


    The shambaldi islands are very close to the Holy Mary JOYA, which is even closer than marinfando, the naval headquarters. When the Navy sent a senior general to deal with Ye Siyu''s separation, the world government headquarters also sent CP0, that is, the secret supreme intelligence organ directly under the world government, to eliminate Ye Siyu''s separation, the culprit who hit them in the face.


    However, these CP0 members are not the force that ye Siyu can receive in the future. They are the strongest shield of Tianlong people and are destined to be ye Siyu''s enemy in the future. Therefore, ye Siyu did not leave hands on them and directly destroyed them as soon as they appeared.


    Tianlong people were killed. This is red fruit. It hit the face of the world government.


    Therefore, the CP0 members sent out at that time were the top three members in the organization, and their strength was not weaker or even stronger than the general, but such existence was directly eliminated by others.


    You know, CP0 members were destroyed when ye Siyu was fighting with Ye Siyu. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is, which makes the world government extremely afraid.


    After this, even if the world government knew that ye Siyu was still in the shampoo islands, it did not dare to act rashly.


    Before mastering the strength to completely eliminate Ye Siyu''s separation, the world government intends to act like the four emperors.


    It has to be said that ye Siyu''s separation has full deterrent power, which is also the result Ye Siyu wants. He wants to create a sea god emperor that no one can obstruct.


    "Set off for Yuren island!", On the deck of the emperor white dragon, Nami looked excitedly at the emperor white dragon sinking into the sea.


    "Nami is looking forward to going to Yuren island.", Looking at the excited Nami, Robin smiled.


    "Aren''t you excited?", Ye Siyu asked separately.


    "Huh?", Robin looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why he said so.


    "There is a historical text on Yuren island.", Ye Siyu said a word that made Robin''s beautiful eyes stare and breathe quickly.


    "Really?!", Robin asked with an excited look on his face.


    Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "I''m really looking forward to it.", Robin said with flashing eyes, and excitement appeared on his delicate face.


    Her first reason for joining the imperial Pirate Group was to seek asylum and witness the historical text. Now she knows that there is a historical text on Yuren island. She called it an expectation. She can see what she dreamed of soon. How can she not be excited.


    Under the cheers of Nami, the emperor white dragon, wrapped in a thin coating, completely sank into the sea.


    After entering the seabed, ye Siyu directly manipulated the emperor white dragon to move forward towards the Yuren Island deep in the seabed.


    With the deepening of the emperor white dragon, the surrounding environment becomes darker and darker, just like entering a dark world.


    "It''s so dark and quiet. Is this the bottom of the sea?"


    Looking at the increasingly dark light around and the excessively quiet atmosphere, Nami''s excitement receded, became a little nervous and felt very depressed.


    "Eh? There is light. ", Suddenly, Nami found that there was a light source not far from the emperor white dragon, and the light source was still close here.


    In this regard, Nami immediately used mental power scanning to see what was going on with this light source.


    The next second, Na Mei''s curious look became extremely ugly, which surprised Gu Yina.


    "What''s the matter?", Guyina inquired.


    "So ugly.", Nami squeezed out two words.


    Gu Yina was even more puzzled about this. She immediately scanned her mind to see what caused Nami''s face to change.


    This scan, Gu Yina''s face also became extremely ugly.


    Under the mental scanning, they found that the emitter of the light source was an extremely ugly sea king with a human like face and a huge body like a mountain. The light source was emitted from a lantern like organ on its head.


    It''s just that this doesn''t make the two women feel sick. What makes them feel sick most is that the sea king''s body is full of potholes, like a rotten head, which is extremely disgusting.


    Even if they saw the sea king, they couldn''t help feeling their stomachs roll and want to spit it out.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the ugly Sea King getting closer and closer to herself, Gu ina snorted coldly, and a powerful spiritual force burst out from her.


    The next second, the light source in the distance goes out instantly.


    If someone looks closely, they will find that the sea king has been turned into a pile of minced meat, and they can''t see what it looked like in his life.


    After three years of cultivation, Gu Yina''s mental strength is also extremely strong in addition to her sword skills.


    It can be said that on this planet, if ye Siyu, Nami and magino are not counted, her spiritual power is the strongest in the world.


    After the disgusting sea king was eliminated, Gu ina and Na Mei''s ugly faces were much better.


    The emperor white dragon continued to move in the direction of Yuren Island, 2000 meters, 3000 meters, 4000 meters.


    The further down, the emperor white dragon, which radiates light, attracts the sea kings in the deep sea.


    There is no light source in deep sea, which is very tempting for sea kings living in deep sea.


    In the face of these invading sea kings, Nami and Gu ina directly eliminated them with intimidating spiritual force.


    More than half an hour later, the emperor white dragon came to the seabed 10000 meters under the water. After passing through a hole at the bottom of the laterite continent, they only felt a light in front of them, and there was no darkness before.


    A dreamy island is reflected in the eyes of everyone of the emperor white dragon. It is located 10000 meters under the sea of the Holy Land machoa and the necessary place to reach the new world. At the same time, it is also the birthplace of most mermaids and mermaids. It is also known as "underwater paradise", which is a dreamlike paradise.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the island like a fairyland in a fairy tale, whether it''s Nami or magino, or guyina and Robin, who are calm in case of trouble, their faces show longing eyes.


    Although it is located under the deep sea, there are also skies and clouds. Because the huge tree "Yang tree Eve" growing near the Yuren island can transmit the sunlight from the ground to the Yuren Island, the Yuren island in the deep sea will have changes in sunlight and day and night. Local residents even describe this phenomenon as "the grace of the sun"


    If the surrounding environment had not told them that they were still at the bottom of the sea, they would still think they were on the sea.


    No woman can resist the charm of Yuren island.


    "Full speed forward.", Looking at the Yuren island not far away, ye Siyu spoke directly.


    The emperor white dragon, which had been moving slowly, speeded up and made rapid progress towards Yuren island.


    After approaching, you can see that the periphery of Merman island is wrapped by a huge double-layer semi-circular bubble membrane shield.


    There is also an air layer in the middle of the two layers of shields. If those ships that have been coated on the shampoo islands follow the incorrect path into Yuren Island, the coating will automatically peel off and integrate with the shield on the island, and some ships will fall to the ground in the middle air layer.


    Even if you successfully break through the shield, the intruder ship will be washed away by the sea water in the shield. In addition to protecting the buildings of Yuren island and from the pressure of sea water, it can also avoid the invasion of pirates.


    This shield may be a disaster for other pirate ships, but it is not a problem for the emperor white dragon.


    Ye Siyu did not look for the right entrance, but rushed to the nearest place.


    "Pa!"


    As the emperor white dragon entered, the coating on the outside of the emperor white dragon was stripped instantly.


    However, the emperor white dragon did not fall down, but moved forward slowly in mid air.


    After entering the interior of Yuren Island, it slowly fell on the open beach.


    "Wow! It''s really as beautiful as the book says. "


    After the emperor white dragon was stable, Nami couldn''t wait to get off the ship.


    At a glance, you can see many beautiful mermaids, large and small, playing on the beach. It''s like a fairy tale world


    "Yes, it''s beautiful.", Magino nodded.


    Although Gu Yina didn''t speak, from her equally excited look, we can know that her mood is as attracted by the scenery of Yuren island as Nami.


    In addition to Nami and other four women, ye Siyu is also attracted by the scenery of Yuren island.


    Although he has experienced many worlds, he has never seen such a beautiful island as Yuren Island, and can''t help being attracted by its beautiful scenery for a time.


    When ye Siyu and others watched the mermaid Island, they were also found by the Mermaids playing not far away.


    Seeing ye Siyu and others separately, those exquisite mermaids showed panic on their faces.


    For human beings, mermaid''s attitude is curiosity and fear.


    The curious is that humans are rare in MERMAID ISLAND, and the fear is that humans will hurt them.


    Because three years ago, their most beloved empress Yiji was assassinated by humans.


    Although three years have passed, the killing of Yiji by humans is still vivid. Therefore, after seeing ye Siyu separated from them, their first reaction was fear and then curiosity.


    "Wow, it''s mermaids. They''re all so beautiful.", When the Mermaids watched Ye Siyu separate from them, Nami and she also watched the mermaid, a creature with human appearance but very different body structure.


    A few minutes later, they may feel that ye Siyu''s separation is not malicious. The mermaid who was extremely afraid of Ye Siyu''s separation and others gradually put down their wariness.


    At the same time, a bolder Mermaid bravely walked to Ye Siyu.


    "Excuse me, are you human?", The mermaid came up to Nami and asked curiously.


    "Well, are you a mermaid?", Nami''s small head lit like a pile driver. Obviously, her first contact with a mermaid made her very excited.


    When the Mermaids not far away saw their companions talking happily with Nami, their last vigilance was relieved and they all surrounded them. You asked all kinds of questions about the sea one by one.


    Just as human beings living on the sea all year round look forward to living on the dreamy MERMAID ISLAND, mermaids also look forward to life on the sea.


    However, the price of mermaid in the black market is very high. Many people want to collect a mermaid as their own slave. In particular, this business is inspired by Tianlong people, which is even more rampant.


    So most mermaids never dare to leave Mermaid island. Now when they meet humans, of course, they want to ask their questions about life on the sea.


    "Sydney, do you have any special food here?", When people talked about the unique things on the sea, magino asked the mermaid curiously.


    "Yes! Yes! There are water apples, water oranges, water bananas and kelp cakes. They are all delicious things. ", The mermaid named Sydney immediately stretched out her hand and counted them one by one.


    "Wow, that sounds good. I want to go.", Listening to Sydney''s answer, especially after hearing the orange, Nami''s eyes were bright.


    "OK, I''ll take you.", Sydney answered with a smile.


    Surrounded by a group of mermaids, ye Siyu and others left the mermaid Bay and moved towards the coral hill of the most prosperous port town on the mermaid island.


    "Is that human?"


    "How did they get in? I didn''t hear that human ships entered Yuren Island today. "


    "Hum! No matter how they get in. "


    When the Mermaids such as Sydney took Ye Siyu to the coral hill, they immediately attracted the eyes of mermaids and fishmen in the street.


    Mermaid is OK, but mermaid is different.


    For humans, mermaids are mostly friendly, but mermaids are different.


    The eyes of those fishmen were so fierce that they wanted to come forward and tear Ye Siyu apart.


    Unlike mermaids who stay on Mermaid island all year round, they like to leave Mermaid island for adventure. They are not as beautiful as mermaids, and they can''t bring good impression to people. In addition, most of the Mermaids have bad character, which makes humans don''t like mermaids very much.


    Moreover, the Fishman''s physique is better than ordinary humans, and it has become the main capture object of slave owners. Especially after Fishman adventurer Fisher tiger was reportedly killed by humans, it has aroused the hatred of fishmen.


    So for human beings, Fishman is extremely hateful.


    Now seeing ye Siyu and Nami and others, they certainly won''t have a good face.


    "Die, man!"

 Chapter 697

    "Die, man!"


    "Avenge empress Yiji!"


    "Human beings are not good things! Kill them and avenge empress Yiji! "


    With the roar of a fish man, those fish people around immediately responded and went around Ye Siyu with all kinds of strange weapons.


    Seeing this scene, the Mermaids such as Sydney who led Ye Siyu were frightened.


    As good-natured mermaids, they don''t like violent mermaids and are not used to dealing with them. Now they see that the mermaid rushes over with a fierce momentum. They have no power to fight the chicken. For a moment, they have no way but to watch the mermaid rush over fiercely.


    "Nami, guyina."


    Ye Siyu said faintly to the two women next to him.


    "Yes."


    Nami and Gu Yina nodded. Even if ye Siyu didn''t say anything, they would do it. They wouldn''t let go of those who offended themselves.


    In particular, Nami, who has been persecuted by fish people, has no good feelings for fish people.


    Under the surprised eyes of the mermaids, Gu ina and Na Mei instantly turned into two residual shadows and rushed to the offending mermaids.


    "Shua!"


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the sword and the shadow of the staff bloomed like flowers in an instant and shrouded the group of fish people.


    The next second, the figures of Nami and Gu Yina returned to Ye Siyu and others, looking no different from before.


    "Ah!"


    "My arm!"


    "My legs! My legs! "


    Before the crowd reacted, the faces of those mermaids around were full of shock.


    I saw that just now I was still angry and wanted to take ye Siyu''s separate human life. All the fish people fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. There was nothing complete on their body. It was light to break their hands and feet, and some were directly cut in half, so they couldn''t die again.


    A strong smell of blood filled the streets.


    "This... This..."


    All mermaids were frightened by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that Nami and guyina, who looked lively and lovely and didn''t have a little force, would be so fierce. They would solve so many mermaids in the blink of an eye.


    Sydney and other mermaids standing next to Nami and guyina were full of horror and fear. They didn''t expect that the little girl who talked and laughed with them would have such strong fighting power.


    "Sydney, continue to lead the way.", At this time, ye Siyu said to some confused mermaids such as Sydney.


    "OK, OK.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, Sydney and other mermaids were inspired, and then lit their small heads. Regardless of the shocked mermaids and mermaids in the street, they continued to take ye Siyu and others to the cafe.


    "Do you think those humans look familiar just now?"


    "It seems a little."


    "He... They... They are..."


    "What''s the matter? Do you know who they are? "


    "Emperor... Emperor pirate regiment!"


    "What?! It''s the emperor pirate regiment! What should we do now? "


    "Report this matter to your majesty immediately."


    ����


    After ye Siyu and others left, the mermaids and fishmen in the street talked one after another.


    Chatting, some of the fishers who pay more attention to things on the sea felt that they had seen Ye Siyu and others somewhere, and immediately thought about it.


    If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised.


    They soon found out that ye Siyu and others were the imperial pirate group that stirred the wind and rain on the sea recently. At this time, they really scared the fish people.


    That''s no less than the white bearded pirate group that sheltered Fishman island. They just dared to offend them. It''s really terrible.


    When the mermaid and the mermaid talked about ye Siyu''s separation and other related things, ye Siyu''s separation and others, led by Sydney, came to a beautifully decorated cafe in the most prosperous street of coral hill.


    There are not many guests in the cafe. They are all mermaids.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll call Mrs. Charley. You sit down first.", After entering the cafe, Sydney said to Ye Siyu and others. After arranging the seats for ye Siyu and others, she dragged her golden fishtail into the room behind the cafe.


    Before long, Sydney came out and there was another person beside her.


    This is a mermaid with short black hair, cold blue eyes, pale skin, purple nails, wearing a hooded coat, smoking with a cigarette tube in his hand, a fish tail, and a steady and dignified atmosphere from top to bottom.


    Ye Siyu recognized the identity of the mermaid at a glance. Xia Li, owner of the mermaid cafe, diviner, and also Aaron''s sister.


    "Sydney, is this your guest?", Xia Li looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Yes, Mrs. Charley.", Sydney nodded.


    "Well, you prepare some snacks and drinks and let me entertain them.", Xia Li arranged a way, and then dragged the smooth blue tail to Ye Siyu and others.


    "Welcome to the shop.", Xia Li, who came to Ye Siyu''s separation, said respectfully.


    Xiali is not the kind of person who doesn''t listen to things outside the window. She pays great attention to things on the sea.


    Especially the time when Tianlong people were killed, which has been making a lot of noise recently, she is extremely concerned.


    At the first sight of Ye Siyu''s separation, she had recognized the identity of Ye Siyu''s separation.


    Because the place where it happened was in the shambaldi islands just one sea away above Yuren Island, even without divination, I can think that one day ye Siyu, the tide walker who stirred the whole sea, will come to Yuren Island, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Siyu''s separate arrival, she was not too shocked, but very curious about it.


    You know, in her past divination of the situation of the sea, ye Siyu never appeared. Now there is such a person who has never appeared. As a diviner, how can she not be curious.


    "I heard you can do divination? Can you divine for me? ", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, then looked at Xia Li and asked.


    Ye Siyu is curious about Xiali, the diviner. Even if Sydney doesn''t bring him to Xiali, he will personally find Xiali to see if his divination can''t take up things about himself.


    "Yes... Yes.", Xia Li''s body was stiff. She didn''t think that ye Siyu would let herself go to divination.


    Divination is very taboo. If she is not careful, she may cause death. Therefore, she seldom divines for the strong. At most, she only divines the affairs of Yuren island.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s separation is the existence of people who dare to kill Tianlong. Once he annoys Ye Siyu''s separation, who knows if he will kill all the people on Yuren island in anger.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get angry no matter what the result of divination.", Ye Siyu could see what Xia Li was thinking, and immediately smiled.


    "Well, please follow me.", Xia Li''s blue eyes stared at Ye Siyu''s separation. She could see that ye Siyu''s separation did not lie, and immediately nodded.


    "Divination?"


    After Xia Li agreed, Nami''s women showed curiosity one after another. They were very curious about such things that could predict the future, and also wanted to know what the future of Ye Siyu''s separation would be.


    Soon, under Xia Li''s leadership, they came to a dark room next to the coffee shop. There was a crystal ball in the room. Obviously, this was Xia Li''s divination room.


    "Please sit down.", Xia Li pointed to a position in front of the crystal ball, asked Ye Siyu to sit down separately, and then sat on the other side.


    After ye Siyu sat down separately, Xia Li put her eyes on the crystal ball. Her original bright eyes became dazed, like a lost heart.


    As time passed, Nami, who was originally full of curiosity, looked a little bored and yawned. She thought divination would be a magical thing. She didn''t expect it to be so boring.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Xia Li''s eyes shrunk sharply, and a scream came out of her red lips. Her pale face became more pale. It was obvious that she saw something terrible.


    "Did you see that?", Ye Siyu asked curiously. He wanted to know what Xia Li saw and showed such a flustered look.


    "You! You! You! "


    Xia Li looked at Ye Siyu''s separation with a frightened face and kept stammering. She couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Robin, Nami, you guys go out first.", Ye Siyu looked at Xia Li and said to Robin and others.


    Robin and they looked at each other and then left the divination house.


    Although they were very curious about what was going on, ye Siyu called them out. Obviously, this matter is very important. Even several of them can''t know, so they can only bury their curiosity in their hearts.


    "Come on, what do you see?", After several women left, ye Siyu separately cast a sound barrier directly at the divination house.


    Although it is not clear what Xia Li saw, one thing is certain that she saw some amazing secrets. Only such things can make her, a person who often divines, show such a frightened look.


    Xia Li did not answer Ye Siyu''s separation, but still looked at Ye Siyu''s separation with frightened eyes, because what she had just seen was really terrible. Once she said it, it would definitely cause an uproar in the sea, which was more terrible than Roger the pirate king reaching the end.


    Looking at Xia Li still didn''t answer her questions, ye Siyu narrowed her eyes. It seems that Xia Li really divined some very important things.


    "Let me guess what you see?"


    "I defeated the remaining three emperors?"


    "I became the emperor of the sea?"


    "I destroyed the world government?"


    ����


    One shocking question after another came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth. Xia Li''s body trembled every time she said it.


    Ye Siyu knew that Xia Li was frightened by what she said, but this was not what Xia Li divined, not even these things. Obviously, she divined an extremely wonderful thing.


    "Black dragon.", Suddenly, ye Siyu spit out a noun in his mouth.


    As soon as this term came out, the frightened look on Charley''s face was even worse than before.


    At this moment, ye Siyu has understood what Xia Li divined.


    "What do you see?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    "I......" Xia Li still dared not say, because what she saw was really terrible. Once she said it, it might lead to the destruction of Yuren island.


    At this time, the space next to Ye Siyu''s separation is distorted.


    The next second, a figure appears next to Ye Siyu''s body, which is Ye Siyu''s body.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Ye Siyu, Xia Li trembled more violently.


    "What did you divine? Say it. I won''t kill you. If I don''t say it, you''ll die.", Ye Siyu went directly to Xia Li, pinched her smooth chin, looked directly at her blue eyes full of panic and said.


    The tone was very calm, but anyone could hear the indisputable.


    Looking at Ye Siyu in front of her, Xia Li also knew that she could no longer hide it.


    In her divination, ye Siyu is a decisive person. The world government, a giant that has been entrenched in the sea for more than 800 years, has turned into nothingness under his hands. If he still hides it, the last thing he wants to happen will happen.


    Immediately, Charley said what she saw.


    The general content is that ye Siyu and ye Siyu are the same person, the strongest person in the world, and then use Ye Siyu''s identity as a sea emperor to help Ye Siyu ascend the noumenon and become the master of the new world government.


    "Do you really divine these things?", After listening to Xia Li''s divination, ye Siyu and looked at each other separately, and they could see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes.", Xia Li replied obediently that her previous composure and dignity no longer existed. She clearly knew that her life was determined by the handsome man in front of her.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but sat next to Xia Li thinking with her arms around her.


    When Xia Li divined, ye Siyu guessed.


    Divination and other spells that can predict the future need to spy on the long river of fate. Only in this way can they successfully predict, or it is deceptive.


    Xia Li''s ability to divine her own noumenon is definitely to spy on the long river of fate, otherwise she can''t know the future.


    But since Xia Li can predict her own future, the plane will of the world should also pay attention to herself, but up to now, ye Siyu has not felt the attention of the plane will to herself.


    There are only two reasons for this. The first is that what you do conforms to the purpose of the plane will, and the second is that the plane has no plane will.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''spark OAO''�� 500 starting point coins for "moon wolf XC" and "hao329"�� 100 starting point coins for "a Weizi", "Bing detailed" and "guard".

 Chapter 698

    Ye Siyu is inclined to the latter for two reasons: his actions are in line with the purpose of the plane will and there is no plane will in this plane.


    The plane is not a park. You can enter it if you want.


    The current pirate throne is like a park that is about to undergo environmental transformation. Originally planned to be well arranged, ye Siyu suddenly participated in the project to complete the project.


    Although Ye Siyu''s transformation is likely to save a lot of time and resources for the park, it still can''t change that ye Siyu is a person who enters the park without license, certificate, qualification and ticket evasion.


    The plane will is the manager of the park. As a manager, ye Siyu will not forget Ye Siyu''s ticket evasion because he helped the park to carry out the transformation. Even if what he did is good for the park, no park will like it.


    Not to mention that the reconstruction project has not been completed yet. Who knows whether this guy is here to help or make trouble.


    As long as a normal administrator will choose to drive the intruder out of the park.


    The pirate throne is a vibrant one, not a plane about to be destroyed. It is absolutely normal and cannot be normal.


    Therefore, once Ye Siyu''s existence is discovered by the will of the pirate throne, it is absolutely impossible for the will of the throne to agree that he will continue to stay, but drive him out or destroy him directly.


    Now ye Siyu can stay as if nothing had happened and does not feel the attention of any plane will. Ye Siyu can only think of one reason, that is, there is no plane will in this plane.


    Only in this way can we explain this matter, and also explain why Ye Siyu did so many things and did not attract the attention of the plane will.


    You know, ye Siyu has done a lot in the past few years of the pirate king world, especially the fate of the original characters such as Gu Yina, Nami, Ian and dasqi.


    What should have died is not dead, not damn dead, which is quite different from the original work,


    But Rao is so, the plane will still not pay attention to himself.


    In this regard, he wanted to see what was going on, so he was so bold to go to Xiali to do divination for himself.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know why the pirate throne doesn''t have the will of the throne, this is a good thing for ye Siyu. If there is no will of the throne, he can make the next plan at ease without being so cautious as before.


    "You''re fine.", After figuring out the reason, ye Siyu looked at Xia Li, who was completely inconsistent with her mature temperament.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xia Li, who was already terrified, suddenly excited, and then hurriedly said, "Sir, I will not say these things."


    Xia Li thinks Ye Siyu wants to kill herself, who knows the big secret.


    "Don''t worry, since I said I wouldn''t kill you, I wouldn''t kill you.", Looking at Xia Li''s pretty face full of fear, ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although Ye Siyu kills countless people, she is not a murderer who kills everyone. Xia Li doesn''t provoke herself or a villain. Ye Siyu has no reason to kill her.


    And Xia Li also helped herself figure out the problem of plane will. It''s too late to reward her. Where will she be killed.


    "Really... Really?", Charley asked hesitantly.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and then said to his separation, "I''ll give it to you next."


    With that, the space was distorted, and the figure disappeared directly from the divination room. Suddenly, there were only two people left in the room, Xia Li and Fen.


    But Xia Li didn''t relax, but she knew that portcas D. Bai in front of her was Ye Siyu''s own separation, leaving was exactly the same as not leaving.


    "You follow me later.", Ye Siyu spoke to Xia Li separately.


    Although Xia Li has 10000 courage, she can''t say it, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, ye Siyu still needs to limit Xia Li''s freedom, so as not to have any problems that lead to her rebirth.


    And Xiali is also pleasing to the eye. It''s good to let her join the imperial Pirate Group.


    "OK... OK.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s distracted words, Xia Li madly points her head. She is worried that ye Siyu has no restrictions on her separation.


    If there is no limit, she may be afraid every day. She is afraid that ye Siyu will come to Yuren island one day and destroy Yuren island.


    Now, although their personal freedom has been limited, it also means that their little life has been saved.


    "Well, stop pretending and go out with me.", When Xia Li nodded madly, ye Siyu looked at her and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Li''s body suddenly stiffened, as if she had been pointed. Then she stammered and said, "big... Sir, I... Don''t... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you really think I don''t know you''ve been pretending?", Ye Siyu said again, then reached out and pinched Xia Li''s smooth face, "I have to say that your mature face pretends to be afraid, which will really make men feel pity involuntarily."


    "When did you... Find out?", Feeling the big hand holding her face, the color of fear on Xiali''s face suddenly converged and asked with a color of horror.


    Yes, just the fear and just the submissiveness are all pretended in order to deceive Ye Siyu.


    In addition to seeing ye Siyu''s terrible strength and secret from the divination and prediction of the future, she also roughly learned Ye Siyu''s character.


    In the middle of the future she saw, Siyu not only had great power and became the ruler of the sea.


    She also saw many beautiful women around Ye Siyu, so she knew that ye Siyu was not only a strong man, but also a lecherous man. Otherwise, how could there be so many women around him, and there was another thing, that is, she was also among them.


    At the thought of this, Xiali''s originally pale face became ruddy, like a ripe red apple.


    "I found it at the beginning.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he released his hand holding Xia Li''s face and walked outside.


    Although Xia Li hasn''t grown up to the level in the original book, as a diviner who can predict the future, even if she is afraid, she can''t show such a posture. Moreover, ye Siyu''s mental power is extremely strong and can clearly feel each other''s emotions.


    He could feel tension and fear from Charley''s mental state, but it was only a trace, not serious enough to stutter.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xia Li was silent, with a relieved look on her face. Then she showed a charming smile, dragged her tail, directly came to Ye Siyu''s separated body, and without taboo put her hand around Ye Siyu''s separated arm.


    Which girl is not in spring? In the face of Ye Siyu, a handsome man who suppresses the sea, even if her eyes are high, she will be deeply attracted.


    Although the person next to Ye Siyu is not similar in appearance, Xia Li clearly knows that it is enough to be the same person as ye Siyu.


    Of course, in addition to the girl Huaichun, Xia Li also has selfishness, that is to hold Ye Siyu''s thigh.


    As long as you hold this thigh, mermaid island can get rid of its current embarrassing position, and the sea life that mermaids have longed for for for many years can also be realized.


    Xia Li, who lives at the bottom of the sea all year round, is also very eager to live on the sea and have a look at the real sun and sky like other mermaids.


    The scenery of Yuren island is indeed very beautiful, but it''s disgusting to see too much.


    Now just hold Ye Siyu''s thigh tightly, so the Mermaids can see the real sun. In addition, ye Siyu is a man who can''t be rejected. How can Xiali let him slip away.


    Feeling the smooth, soft and waxy feeling from his arm, ye Siyu looked at Xia Li in surprise. He didn''t expect Xia Li to be so bold.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Siyu and Xia Li left the divination house and came to the lobby of the coffee shop, several murderous eyes fell on them.


    The person who cast murderous eyes was no one else, but Nami and others who talked and laughed with the mermaids in the coffee shop.


    Even Xia Li, a woman with such a high vision, can be instantly attracted by Ye Siyu, not to mention Nami and others who live with her all year round.


    Before, they didn''t know what the sea was about, but with the growth of their knowledge, they found that none of the men on the sea could match Ye Siyu.


    Appearance, insight, strength, no matter which aspect can throw the sea, those men have hundreds of streets, and no one can compare with Ye Siyu.


    There is clearly the largest and most beautiful diamond in the world. There is no need to choose some ordinary stones.


    Now I see that Xia Li is so close to Ye Siyu. How can they ignore it.


    "Teacher, what is she?", The most lively Nami sat up for the first time and asked in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Charley will also be a member of the imperial Pirate Group in the future.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, Robin and magino immediately showed such a look. At the same time, you can see a strange color in each other''s eyes.


    Especially Robin, an idea in his heart has also been affirmed. That idea is that ye Siyu likes beautiful women separately. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain that the imperial Pirate Group is all women except ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu''s separation is not intentional, fools believe it.


    ����


    While ye Siyu and others were chatting happily in the mermaid cafe, a large luxury palace built of large coral reefs, shells and other building materials is located on the top floor of the mermaid island where the sun can be seen, and a giant dragon is entrenched. The atmosphere is extremely tense.


    "Are these all true?"


    A mermaid with a crown and a bigger figure than an ordinary Mermaid, with thick and fluffy orange hair and beard, flame like tattoos on his arms, thick body hair and a cavity ratchet with a finely carved gold Trident, looked at a mermaid guard in front of him with an extremely dignified look. He was no other than nepton, the king of mermaid island.


    "Your Majesty, it''s true. Portcas D. Bai really came to Yuren island. I just sent someone to Mermaid bay to confirm that the emperor white dragon of the emperor pirate regiment is docked there. Your majesty, what should we do?", The mermaid guard looked flustered and said.


    From their dialogue, we can know that they have learned the news of the arrival of Ye Siyu and others.


    "Portcas D. white? What a troublesome person. ", Nipton''s face was full of distress.


    As a member of the world government, nepton knows very well that ye Siyu''s separation is terrible. At the same time, he also knows that he is a big trouble.


    Even the world''s noble Tianlong people dare to kill them. They are completely ignored by them. If ye Siyu is unhappy and has the idea of destroying fish people, it is really terrible.


    And he also knows what happened to Ye Siyu and others in the coral hill. This is definitely a big trouble. Who knows if ye Siyu was angry because of the fish man''s offense.


    At the thought of this, nipton felt his head ache.


    "Father, what shall we do now?", The eldest of Neptune''s three brothers, with a dot on his forehead, shark teeth and gill cracks, wavy long hair and upright appearance, the shark star looked at his father and asked.


    "We can only go to see your excellency. I hope he won''t annoy Yuren island.", Hearing his son''s problem, nipton recovered from his distress and then said.


    "What? Father, do you want to see that man in person? "


    "Never, your majesty, if you have anything to do, what should Yuren Island do?"


    "Yes, father, why don''t we go, or tell Dad white beard that he will help us."


    Shark star and others were shocked when they heard nipton''s words.


    "Needless to say, such existence is worth visiting in person, and we have to apologize for the unhappiness caused by the coral mound, otherwise it will bring disaster to Yuren island. As for white beard, we can only seek his help when things reach the worst stage.", Said nipton in a deep voice.


    He and white beard are friends. Yuren island is also a place for white beard to shelter, but far water can''t save near fire.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s separation is not an ordinary pirate, but can eliminate the beast Pirate Group, which is one of the four emperors with the white beard Pirate Group, and even the world government can''t exist.


    Even if white beard comes, it is unlikely to affect anything. At most, it is to let Ye Siyu leave Yuren Island separately. Doing so will not protect Yuren Island, but is likely to cause Ye Siyu''s disgust.


    After white beard leaves, Yuren island will be retaliated by Ye Siyu.


    Unless it is a last resort, you must not seek white beard''s help.

 Chapter 699

    In the mermaid cafe, several women of Robin are chatting.


    They kept asking about Xiali. When they knew that the exquisite Xiali was the sister of Aaron''s ugly fish man, Nami, guyina and magino showed surprise one after another.


    For Aaron, they almost forgot. They didn''t expect to meet his relatives on Yuren island.


    But it''s just a surprise. For a long, even Nami, the victim, doesn''t care, or a long is no longer qualified to let her care.


    With the enhancement of his strength and the growth of his knowledge, Aaron is no longer the devil who has become Nami in the original book.


    You know, with Nami''s strength, even if the fishermen of the whole Yuren island are not the enemy of Nami''s attack with all their strength, she has long ignored ah long''s mole ants.


    And from Xiali''s mouth, I know that her relationship with Aaron is not good.


    So after knowing that Xiali is Aaron''s sister, Nami and others have no other reaction except recently.


    "Mrs. Charley, Nami, look outside."


    Suddenly, the mermaid Sydney, who was cleaning, pointed out of the window and exclaimed.


    The crowd looked out along Sydney''s fingers and saw that there were not many people outside. The leader was still a huge Mermaid.


    "What is that?"


    Looking at the Mermaids outside, Robin and others showed a puzzled look on their faces.


    "It''s your majesty.", Charley immediately said, then sat up from her seat and said, "Nami, sit down and I''ll see what''s going on."


    Xiali knows very well why nipton came here. Obviously, she came to find Ye Siyu next to her.


    She probably just came out. The reason why nipton and others came here is that she still needs to confirm. In case nipton and others provoke Ye Siyu to separate.


    Although she saw the prosperous future of Yuren island through divination, she may also make mistakes.


    Before, she didn''t believe that the future could be changed, but after meeting Ye Siyu''s separation, she found that the future could be changed, just like her brother a long.


    Aaron looked for her sister to divine the future before leaving Yuren island.


    Xia Li doesn''t like Aaron''s brother, but she is also her brother anyway, so she divines for Aaron once. Finally, the answer to Aaron is that everything is going well.


    In fact, she didn''t say the real divination result at that time. The real result was that Aaron would be imprisoned.


    In her opinion, such an end is the best result for villains like Aaron.


    But she was stunned for a while after she just learned from Nami and other people that a long was killed by Ye Siyu.


    It made her feel great pressure. Since Aaron''s future can change, the future of Yuren island may also change.


    In any case, she absolutely does not allow changes in the future, so she must warn nipton and others lest they provoke Ye Siyu''s separation and lead to changes in the future.


    "No, let''s go out together.", Xia Li had just finished, and ye Siyu spoke separately.


    "But.", Hearing that ye Siyu is going out together, Xia Li is a little anxious.


    Ye Siyu did not take care of the anxious Xiali and walked directly outside the mermaid cafe. Nami, Robin and others immediately followed.


    Seeing this, Xia Li shook her tail, and then anxiously followed up. She must not let nipton leave a bad impression on Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, Mr. portcas D. white. I''m nipton, king of the Merman island. Welcome to the Merman island.", Nipton and others outside the mermaid Cafe saw the emperor Pirate Group led by Ye Siyu and said respectfully immediately after they appeared.


    The royal families and high-level officials of those Yuren islands in the rear also respectfully shouted Ye Siyu.


    This is a terrorist existence that can destroy Yuren island. No disrespect.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded separately and understood why nipton was looking for himself. Then he said, "don''t worry, the fish man is the fish man, and the mermaid island is the mermaid island."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, nipton immediately breathed a sigh of relief and his heart was full of joy. He was very afraid that ye Siyu''s separation would anger Yuren island because of the fish man''s offense. Now it''s strange that he was unhappy to see ye Siyu''s separation and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much for your tolerance.", Nipton immediately thanked with excitement.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the fish man, the attitude of the fish man island should be put out, otherwise it will really offend people.


    "If you really want to thank me, let me meet this generation of sea king.", Ye Siyu waved his hand separately.


    Nipton, who was still excited about ye Siyu''s separate forgiveness of Yuren Island, looked stiff, and then said with a slightly stiff doubt: "sea king? What sea king? "


    It seems that he doesn''t know what ye Siyu is talking about.


    "Don''t pretend. I know the sea king of this generation has been born. I came to Yuren island to see her this time.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As he said, the main purpose of coming to Yuren island is to see the sea king and see what the so-called sea king is really as powerful as the legend of the pirate king.


    As for visiting Yuren Island, a dreamy Island, or finding Xiali to predict anything, it is incidental, not the main purpose.


    From the watery look of Ye Siyu''s separation, nepton saw his self-confidence. Obviously, no matter what he explained, he could not hinder Ye Siyu''s separation decision.


    "Sea king?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s separate dialogue with nipton, many faces were full of doubts. They didn''t know what the sea king was.


    While some people doubt, others are shocked by Ye Siyu''s separate dialogue with nipton. These people are Robin and other women and nipton''s three sons.


    They clearly know what the sea king is, especially Robin, who is familiar with all kinds of history books, and what the sea king represents.


    "Please follow me, sir.", Nipton looked at the people who were talking around and said to Ye Siyu.


    Since he has no ability to refuse ye Siyu''s request for separation, he can only accept it.


    Then he directly asked everyone except his three sons to leave, and then led the imperial Pirate Group to the hard shell tower behind the dragon palace city.


    The hard shell tower is now the bedroom of the "Sea King" white star princess and a refuge from pursuit.


    Soon, led by nipton, the crowd came outside the gate of the hard shell tower.


    "Why are there so many weapons on the door?"


    When people came to the hard shell tower, Robin and others found that many weapons were inserted on the door of the hard shell tower, which looked very scary.


    "This......" when he heard the question of the girls, nepton''s face became bitter. He was also very distressed about this question.


    The next second, nipton, who was still going to explain something, saw Ye Siyu''s separated figure, and his originally distressed look was fierce. Then he became excited and thought of something.


    "Whew!"


    Just as nipton was about to say what he thought, a voice broke through the air.


    "Dong!"


    The next second, there was an axe on the gate. The power carried by the axe made the gate vibrate violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Robin and Nami and other women looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was and why weapons flew over.


    "Oh, it''s like this, my daughter... There are often weapons flying... This hard shell tower is to protect my daughter..." nepton sighed, and then said about van der Dyken IX''s long-term threatening pursuit of white star.


    "Is there such a person?"


    "How hateful!"


    "Must be severely punished!"


    After listening to nipton''s explanation, several women such as Robin showed angry faces one after another. In their opinion, what Van der Dyken IX did was damned.


    When nipton saw Robin''s angry look, his face suddenly showed a happy look. What he wanted was this consequence.


    On the way to the hard shell tower, he could see that ye Siyu had a very good relationship with several women, talking and laughing, and there was no estrangement at all. Obviously, several women and ye Siyu were very familiar with each other.


    As long as they are begged to let Ye Siyu help, the problem of van der deken IX can be solved.


    "Gentlemen, can you help my poor child? She hasn''t left this hard shell tower for three years, and she can''t even attend her mother''s funeral. Please.", Nipton pleaded with tears.


    He really wanted to use Ye Siyu''s separation to solve the trouble of van der deken IX, but he also really wanted to think for his daughter.


    "No problem."


    "I will destroy the villain."


    Hearing nipton''s request, before ye Siyu spoke separately, Nami agreed without saying a word.


    Even if ye Siyu didn''t want to be separated, Nami also went back to help.


    Looking at the angry women, ye Siyu smiled separately. Like the women, even if they don''t go, ye Siyu will go separately. Then he said, "don''t do it. I''ll destroy that man now."


    "Now?", Nipton and others looked at Ye Siyu''s separation and wondered how ye Siyu''s separation would destroy van der Dyken IX, an existence they could not deal with.


    As for the failure of Ye Siyu''s separation, they have never thought that if even ye Siyu can''t deal with van der Dyken IX, no one can deal with him on the sea.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded blandly.


    The spiritual power diffused directly from his body. As a demon fruit power, van der deken IX''s spiritual power was as dazzling as a lamp in the dark.


    After discovering where van der Dyken IX was, ye Siyu waved in the direction of Yuren street and bombarded down with huge spiritual pressure.


    After all this, ye Siyu said to nipton and others, "OK, you can go in."


    ����������


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, nipton and shark star were full of doubts and question marks.


    Just wave your hand?


    "Well, go in.", Robin and others nodded and walked towards the hard shell tower with pity. They wanted to see the poor little girl Bai Xing quickly.


    As for the question whether van der Dyken IX was solved, they did not tangle. Since ye Siyu''s separation theory has been solved, it must be solved.


    Ye Siyu separated several people and pushed open the door of the hard shell tower regardless of what nipton and others were thinking now.


    As soon as the door opened, a huge bed with a long curtain, a bedside table and two bedside lamps, as well as a carefully carved chandelier came into the eyes of the public.


    However, compared with the decoration of the room, people pay more attention to the people on the huge bed.


    On the bed, a huge Mermaid with a deep and light pink fish tail buried his head in the quilt, his huge body trembled violently, and a shark in prison clothes was held tightly in his arms. Various signs showed that the huge man was frightened by the axe.


    "Is this the white star princess?"


    "What a huge mental strength."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the huge Mermaid, Nami and Robin, their faces were full of surprise. They were surprised by the body of white star.


    Just after hearing nipton''s story about the past of white star, they imagined that white star was a very lovely little mermaid, and the huge man in front of them was completely inconsistent with the little mermaid.


    In addition to being surprised by the shape of white star, Nami and Gu Yina, who are proficient in spiritual power, are also surprised by another thing, that is, the spiritual power of white star.


    If the spiritual power of Gu Yina and Na Mei is compared to a surging river, the spiritual power of white star is an endless sea without a bottom, which is not a level at all.


    "This is the sea king.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes separately.


    Just when he was searching for van der Dyken IX with his spiritual strength, he also found the existence of white stars, and understood why white stars are so large and why sea kings can control sea kings.


    You know, Gu Yina and Na Mei''s spiritual power have been cultivated. They are many times stronger than the strongest spiritual power in the world, but Rao is so weak as a child under the spiritual power of white star.


    If there is no corresponding cultivation method, you need a corresponding strong head to carry this huge spiritual power, otherwise it is easy to be eaten back by this huge spiritual power, which is why the size of white star is several times larger than that of other mermaids.


    The problem of controlling Neptune is even simpler.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel that Bai Xing''s spiritual power is not produced by herself, but obtained from other places like devil fruit. It is precisely this reason that she can''t control her spiritual power when she is so big.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''I''m panda Warrior''�� 200 starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence"�� "Ice details" and "I''m a fa" are 100 starting points.

 Chapter 700

    "Is she the sea king? How big. ", Robin on one side sighed after hearing Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Yes.", Nami nodded.


    When ye Siyu and others looked at Bai Xing''s huge body, Bai Xing, who was shrinking on the bed, also noticed the sound coming from the side, and the head buried in the quilt slowly stretched out.


    Bai Xing''s face appeared in everyone''s eyes. The tears on his face and the panic color flashing in his beautiful eyes did not make his peerless beauty ugly, but gave people a feeling of softness and weakness, which people couldn''t help taking care of.


    "Please... Excuse me... Who are you?", Bai Xing looked at the villain in front of him with some fear and asked.


    Ye Siyu''s separation and Robin''s height can only be described as villains in front of white star.


    "Hello, Princess White, I''m portcas D. white. This is my companions, magino, Nami, guyina, Robin and Charley.", Looking at the white star full of panic, ye Siyu showed a smile on his separate face and introduced himself and others to white star.


    "Hello, I''m white star.", Bai Xing, who has been living with his pet shark for many years, immediately wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and introduced himself excitedly.


    Although she doesn''t know ye Siyu, she hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. Of course, it''s very happy that someone can talk to her now.


    In order to have a better conversation with Ye Siyu, Bai Xing directly released megalo, the pet shark in his arms, and then walked down from the bed, followed by his huge body lying down, holding his head in bud shape with his hands, so that his head is close to Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Hello.", Looking at the lovely white star, Robin and others behind Ye Siyu immediately greeted him.


    "Are you human?", Bai Xing asked with excitement and curiosity.


    Although Bai Xing has never seen humans, ye Siyu''s clothes and appearance are completely different from those of the residents of Yuren island. Bai Xing really can''t think of other races except humans.


    "Yes, we are human beings.", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    With Ye Siyu''s positive answer, Bai Xing''s Pink tail couldn''t help swinging happily, and the surprise color on her delicate face was more prosperous, all showing how happy she is now.


    "Lord Bai, have you seen the sun?", After smiling, Bai Xing asked curiously.


    Trapped in the hard shell tower for three years, she is full of curiosity about the outside world.


    "Yes.", Nami nodded.


    "Lord Nami, what''s the sun like? I''ve never seen it before.", Bai Xing asked.


    "The sun? Like a big glowing orange. ", Nami vaguely described the shape of the sun.


    "Big orange? What are oranges like? ", Bai Xing asked with his head tilted.


    Hearing Bai Xing''s question, several women such as Robin and Nami showed a soft and compassionate look on their faces.


    Especially when they think of Baixing''s experience full of panic, they feel very distressed. If Baixing''s body is not too big, they all want to comfort poor Baixing.


    At this time, some figures who came in again outside the door were nipton and others, who had recovered from the shock of Ye Siyu''s separate killing of van der Dyken IX.


    "Father! Brother! You came to see me! ", Looking at nipton and others who came in, Bai Xing immediately shouted in surprise.


    In order to protect the white star from Vander Daiken IX, nipton would not let people close to the hard shell tower at ordinary times. Even they rarely entered the white star''s room and saw it once or twice a week. When the soldiers delivered meals or the minister returned something, they could not see anyone else for more than five minutes.


    Although Bai Xing''s size is large, even this can''t hide the fact that she is only a child under the age of ten.


    When a normal child is ten years old, which one is not carefully cared for by his parents.


    White star, who can''t get the care of her parents like a normal child, has to be afraid every day and night. It can be imagined how exciting it is to meet her relatives every time.


    Listening to her daughter''s happy words, nipton''s eyes were full of care and guilt.


    It is because he is not strong enough that Bai Xing can live a life like a prisoner when he is so young.


    "White star, you are free. You don''t have to stay in the hard shell tower anymore.", The shark star on one side said excitedly to the white star.


    "Can I not stay in the hard shell tower?", White star was stunned by shark star''s words, and then asked full of surprises.


    In three years, even if she wanted to go out, she never left the hard shell tower.


    "Well, Lord portkas D. white destroyed Vander Dyken IX, and you don''t have to be afraid anymore.", Nipton affirmed.


    Although the soldiers sent by him to confirm whether van der Dyken IX is dead or not have not returned to report the situation, nipton believes that van der Dyken IX is dead.


    You know, ye Siyu''s separation is a god killer famous in the sea. Since he said that van der Dyken IX had been solved, it must have been solved.


    If van der Dyken IX didn''t die, it would be a very shameless thing. A strong man like Ye Siyu couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Really?", Bai Xing looks at Ye Siyu''s separation, and his big eyes full of longing stare at Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Yes, I''ve helped you get rid of van der Dyken IX.", Looking at the simple and lovely girl in front of him, ye Siyu nodded softly.


    "Great! Can I go to haizhisen? ", White star continued to ask.


    Haizhisen is the most concerned place for Bai Xing, because her mother Yiji is buried there. However, the relationship between van der Dyken IX leads her to go to haizhisen even if she wants to go again.


    Now that she knew she could leave the hard shell tower, she certainly wanted to go to haizhisen to visit her mother.


    With that, Bai Xing looked to his father and hoped that he would agree to his request.


    "Yeah.", Nepton also knows white star''s wish. Now that the crisis has been lifted, of course, he can''t refuse.


    "Great ~!"


    With nipton''s consent, the white star jumped up happily.


    "Bang!"


    The hard shell tower shook directly, making everyone almost fall to the ground.


    "Hee hee.", Seeing the people who almost fell to the ground because of their landing, Bai Xing was embarrassed to spit out his tongue. It looked very cute.


    Instead of being angry, the crowd smiled briskly.


    "Let''s go too, just in time to see the historical text there.", Looking at the cheerful white star, ye Siyu said separately.


    "Where is the historical text?", Robin''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    "Go, go!", Without saying a word, Robin took Ye Siyu''s separate hand. She couldn''t wait to watch the historical text


    ����


    Haizhisen, located in the undersea forest in the northeast of Yuren street, is also known as "ship cemetery" because many sunken ships in the sea are transported here along the tide.


    Because "Yang tree Eve" transmits the sunshine on the sea to Yuren Island, many beautiful corals grow here, and fish and whales will also forage here. This article records the history of apology related to Joey Boye.


    Soon, led by nipton and others, they finally came to the forest of the sea.


    Under the sun tree Eve''s light, many fish schools shuttle back and forth in the wreckage covered with coral, which looks particularly beautiful and makes people addicted.


    Yiji''s mausoleum is located in the depths of haizhisen. It is a small mound full of flowers.


    "Empress mother... Wow......" seeing this, Bai Xing couldn''t help it anymore. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Xing is sensitive and likes to cry. He is nicknamed "crying ghost", "coward", "Coward star" and "weak star" by Lu Fei. Now when he sees his mother''s mausoleum, tears flow down involuntarily.


    "Teacher, can you help Bai Xing?", Looking at the sad and crying white star, Nami looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Nami experienced the pain of losing her mother at the same age as Bai Xing, and knew very well how Bai Xing felt now, so she thought Ye Siyu could revive Yi Ji, Bai Xing''s mother, like resurrecting bel Mel.


    "It''s no use. Yiji''s soul is gone.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    For more than three years, ye Siyu has figured out the soul of the world.


    After death, the soul of people in this world will stay in the sun for a period of time. The specific time depends on the strength of spiritual power, and then the soul will dissipate.


    The reason why he resurrected behrmer was that she had just died. Resurrecting her did not need to consume anything, just some energy, but Yiji was different.


    Now three years have passed since Yi Ji''s death. Even if Yi Ji was born to master the top knowledge and lust, her soul has already dissipated.


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even if ye Siyu separately grasps the ability of resurrection, he can''t create a soul out of thin air.


    Unless he is willing to spend an extremely expensive price to go back to time and space, it is impossible to resurrect Yiji.


    Besides, he doesn''t know Yi Ji, nor is he the kind of virgin who can benefit others at the expense of himself. Of course, he won''t spend his own resources to revive Yi Ji, a person who doesn''t help him much.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s distracted words, Nami looked gloomy and was sad that she couldn''t help Bai Xing.


    "Captain, where is the historical text?", At this time, Robin looked around and asked.


    Although she felt very poor for Baixing''s experience and wanted to comfort Baixing, she knew that she had no ability to help Baixing and could only be solved by Baixing herself.


    Since you can''t help, don''t step in.


    And she didn''t forget that the historical text she dreamed of was also in the forest of the sea.


    "I''ll take you.", Ye Siyu separately looked at a direction of haizhisen and said. Then he took Robin to the place where the historical text was located, while Nami and others stayed with Bai Xing.


    "Captain, what do you do with white star?", On the way to the historical text, Robin looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    You should know that Baixing is the sea king. She specializes in history. She knows very well where the sea king is on the sea. It is an ancient weapon that claims to be able to destroy the world and has the title of "God".


    Although Robin can''t see the power of the white star at all, since she is the sea king, it means that she is extremely terrible.


    So Robin wants to know how ye Siyu will deal with the white star, whether to take it away, join the imperial Pirate Group, or let her continue to live on Yuren island.


    "What do you think of Yuren island?", Ye Siyu didn''t answer Robin''s question clearly, but asked instead.


    "Merman island? Very good. It''s a very beautiful place. ", Robin didn''t want to answer, but when she said it, she thought of something. She looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked, "do you want to, captain?"


    Robin didn''t believe that ye Siyu would ask some questions without nutrition. Since he asked this question, he obviously had some ideas.


    As for what it is, Robin can think of only one thing, that is, occupying Yuren island. In addition, she can''t think of why Ye Siyu asked about Yuren island.


    "Well, we''ll all stay on Yuren island for a long time.", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    He needs to take some time to study the sea king spirit similar to the spirit of demon fruit carried by white star.


    In these three years, ye Siyu''s noumenon and separation have collected a lot of demon fruit spiritual power.


    However, because of the fear of the plane will, ye Siyu did not study it in depth, but just collected it.


    Now I know that this plane has no plane will, and ye Siyu doesn''t need to worry about anything. He can safely study these heterogeneous spiritual forces.


    "That''s good.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Robin smiled and said.


    ����


    Haiyuan calendar 1522.


    In the hall of a large villa not far from the sea dragon palace on Yuren island.


    "Brother Bai, can I really become like you?", Bai Xing, who was several times bigger than five years ago, looked at Ye Siyu''s separation excitedly. They asked.


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Great!", Bai Xing excitedly hugged Ye Siyu and separated him, sandwiching his whole person in the terrible mountains.


    "White star, didn''t I say you don''t want me like this?", Feeling the softness and softness around, ye Siyu said helplessly.


    Every time Bai Xing is excited, she can''t help hugging people. If it''s a normal body shape, it''s nothing to be hugged by Bai Xing, but Bai Xing''s reminder is too big. The so-called hugging people sandwiches people in her real mountain peak.


    "Captain, don''t you enjoy it?", Robin, who is looking at a book in the hall, said with a smile. After living in Yuren Island, her favorite is to see ye Siyu separated and helpless.


    Ye Siyu separately smelled the speech, showed a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Sometimes too big is not a good thing.

 Chapter 701

    Bai Xing put Ye Siyu down with an embarrassed face. At the same time, he kept apologizing and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, brother Bai."


    Bai Xing kept apologizing. The mist filled his big eyes and looked ready to cry.


    "Well, well, I don''t blame you.", Ye Siyu comforted the white star who was about to cry.


    Although after five years of contact, Bai Xing is much stronger and more cheerful than the original, he is still the crying Bai Xing in the face of Ye Siyu''s separation and others.


    There is no way for ye Siyu to separate Bai Xing''s cry. The women of the whole imperial pirate group regard Bai Xing as their sister. It can be said that they are afraid of melting in their mouth and falling in their hands.


    I don''t know how many times the treatment received is better than that of the captain Ye Siyu.


    "Really?", Bai Xing asked with staring eyes.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    "Hee hee, that''s great.", Hearing Ye Siyu as like as two peas, she was very innocent and cheerful. Except for a large body, everything seemed to be the same as the first time she saw her five years ago.


    Looking at Bai Xing''s smile, Robin asked Ye Siyu: "Captain, can you really safely remove the sea king spirit from Bai Xing?"


    After five years of contact, Robin, who has been lack of family affection since childhood, has completely regarded Bai Xing and Nami as her sister. She is very concerned about her sister''s safety.


    Sea King''s spiritual power, this magical spiritual power, really gives white star an excellent starting point and means to protect itself, but it is also a limitation.


    At the beginning, people didn''t care much. Ye Siyu only studied the difference between the sea king''s spiritual power and the demon fruit''s spiritual power.


    But with the passage of time, ye Siyu separated and they also found some clues.


    That is, the sea king''s spiritual power is too huge for a little girl like Bai Xing, which leads to the suppression of the growth of Bai Xing''s own spiritual power.


    Obviously, she is a 14-year-old girl, but her mind is still not much different from that at the age of nine, just a little mature.


    You know, white star usually follows Robin behind them like a follower in addition to playing every day.


    Even if there is no special instruction, I should be able to learn something after I have been with Robin for so long.


    But even so, in five years, the white star is still as innocent as it was five years ago. This is no longer a simple thing.


    Although the sea king''s spiritual power gives Bai Xing the ability to destroy the world, Robin and they know Bai Xing''s character very well, that is, kindness and simplicity. The sea king''s ability to use in war is completely a decoration for Bai Xing.


    And Bai Xing is their sister. If anything happens, they can do it. She doesn''t need Bai Xing''s help at all. She just needs to live a happy life safely.


    So Robin and they always wanted Ye Siyu to separate themselves and pull the sea king''s spirit out of Bai Xing as soon as possible.


    Now that ye Siyu is ready to help Bai Xing get rid of his mental power, Robin certainly cares very much.


    "Of course, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about.", Ye Siyu nodded separately.


    Three years ago, when ye Siyu discovered the disadvantages of the sea king''s spiritual power, he wanted to immediately help Bai Xing remove the sea king''s spiritual power. However, Bai Xing was still too small and the spiritual power was not strong. Once the sea king''s spiritual power was forcibly separated from it, it was easy to cause harm to Bai Xing.


    Therefore, ye Siyu taught the white star spiritual cultivation method three years ago.


    Although suppressed by the sea king''s spiritual power, his spiritual power increases very slowly, which is not as fast as that of an ordinary person, it has also increased a lot in three years, enough to ignore the damage caused by the division of the sea king''s spiritual power.


    Ye Siyu looked at Bai Xing separately and said, "Bai Xing, close your eyes now."


    "OK, brother Bai.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, Bai Xing closes his eyes without thinking.


    Among so many people, among the whole imperial Pirate Group, Bai Xing is the one who listens to Ye Siyu''s separation. No matter what ye Siyu wants to do, he will do whatever he says, which makes Robin''s daughters jealous.


    After Bai Xing closed his eyes, ye Siyu separated and directly used the sleeping technique on him to make him fall asleep.


    The next second, white star''s huge body fell down.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s separation can''t hurt Bai Xing.


    White star''s body was immediately held by a spiritual force and floated in mid air.


    Looking at the sleeping white star, a huge spiritual force immediately burst out from ye Siyu and shrouded the white star.


    Because of the separation, ye Siyu''s spiritual power does not reach the star level as the body, but there are also planetary levels, which are enough to solve the problem of Neptune''s spiritual power.


    Sea King''s spiritual power is strong, but it always belongs to the power inside the planet, and there is no need to separate the noumenon.


    As Bai Xing is wrapped by Ye Siyu''s spiritual power, he can clearly feel the big and small spiritual power in Bai Xing.


    The big spiritual force, like the sea, has the breath of containing all rivers, while the small one seems very weak. What is suppressed by the big spiritual force can only shiver in a small corner.


    These two spirits, one big and one small, are the spirit of the sea king and the spirit of the white star itself.


    These two spiritual forces are not the same, but they are closely linked. If they are not proficient in spiritual forces, they may be helpless and can only stare.


    But who is Ye Siyu? It''s a matter of exchanging the existence of various spiritual secrets from the plane space. Dividing spiritual power is just a small thing.


    Although as like as two peas, Ye is the only one who is just the strength. He is just the same in knowledge, and will not feel awkward at all.


    When the thought moved, the spiritual force at the planetary level condensed into a spiritual blade, and then turned into a cold awn and rowed to the place where the two spiritual forces were connected.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu''s spiritual blade, which is made of his spiritual strength, flew from one end to the other.


    There is a crack between the sea king spirit and the white star spirit, and the two have been separated.


    Just when ye Siyu thought it was over, a large number of spiritual threads appeared on the sea king''s spiritual power, extending to the spiritual power of white star. Obviously, he wanted to connect with the spiritual power of white star again.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu gave a cold hum, the spiritual blade moved again, and the silk threads extending from the sea king''s spiritual power were cut off in an instant.


    The next second, the spirit blade turns into a big net to wrap the sea king''s spirit, and then quickly pull it out of the white star.


    With the withdrawal of the sea king''s spiritual power, the body of Baixing, which was tens of meters high, suddenly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, in just a few seconds, it changed from a giant with a height of more than tens of meters to a little mermaid with a height of only about one meter and five meters.


    "Is this the sea king spirit?", After the white star shrinks, Robin looks at Ye Siyu''s right hand and says.


    In five years, Robin also began to follow Ye Siyu to cultivate spiritual power. Although she was not as strong as the girls who had started to cultivate spiritual power earlier, she was also extremely strong. She could clearly feel that ye Siyu had an extremely huge spiritual power on her empty right hand.


    "Well, this is the sea king spirit.", Ye Siyu nodded separately, and then quickly sealed with his left hand. A seal was used by him.


    Soon, a bead as blue as the sea and the size of a fist appeared in Ye Siyu''s separate hand.


    "Well, Robin, take Bai Xing to have a rest. Although the division of mental power does not damage her, she will still feel tired.", Ye Siyu said after taking a separate look at the sea king beads.


    "Yeah.", Robin nodded and walked directly to her room with the sleeping white star in his arms.


    After Robin left, there was a ripple in the space, and the sea king beads disappeared directly from ye Siyu''s separate hands and were transmitted to the body for swallowing.


    After five years of research, ye Siyu found the real secret of the devil fruit spiritual power and the sea king spiritual power.


    They are not just a spiritual force containing the laws of the world, but a spiritual force containing the plane will, or a spiritual force born from the fragments of the plane will.


    For some unknown reason, the plane will be shattered into law fragments of different sizes scattered throughout the plane.


    At the beginning, these law fragments were still indescribable and invisible.


    Although it is a broken state, the plane will is always the plane will. With the passage of time, these law fragments containing the plane will slowly grow up, give birth to the spiritual power and condense the entity, that is, the so-called devil fruit.


    As long as you take the devil fruit, you will master the law of this plane, and the law will be strengthened with the development of the eater.


    There is no strongest devil fruit in the world, only the strongest user. This sentence seems ridiculous, but it is true.


    Every demon fruit is not strong at the beginning. For example, Luffy''s rubber fruit can only make people''s body elongate like rubber at most. However, with his development, the ability of rubber fruit has been extended and strengthened, and he has developed second-class and third-class moves.


    While Luffy''s strength is enhanced, the law and spiritual power of rubber fruit are also enhanced.


    After Luffy dies, even if the qualification of the next rubber fruit is worse, it can reach Luffy''s normal level because of the rubber fruit.


    Another example is the ice fruit of the Green Pheasant. At the beginning, it was the strongest. It can only turn a glass of water into ice water. It can''t do the degree that the Green Pheasant can instantly freeze the sea.


    The reason why ice fruit is so powerful is not that it is so powerful in itself, but the development of ice fruit ability one after another.


    The devil fruit will only become stronger and stronger until it becomes the plane will again. Even the weakest devil fruit can become the general existence of the plane will as long as it is continuously developed. Therefore, as long as we master these heterogeneous spiritual forces, we are equal to mastering this plane.


    Among them, the sea king is the largest spiritual force among all the heterogeneous spiritual forces known by Ye Siyu, which controls the heterogeneous spiritual force of the law of the sea. At the same time, it is also the reason why those with demon fruit ability have no strength when they encounter the sea water and temporarily lose their ability when they encounter the sea floor stone.


    All heterogeneous spiritual forces are competitive. When they meet, there is only one result, that is, one survives and the other perishes. As a heterogeneous spiritual force controlling the sea, of course, I hate other heterogeneous spiritual forces and want to eliminate them.


    However, both sides are laws that cannot completely destroy each other. At most, they can only destroy each other''s ability and delay the enhancement speed of heterogeneous spiritual power.


    In the past, he stored the heterogeneous spiritual power and did not dare to swallow it. However, after knowing that the plane will does not exist and the secret of the heterogeneous spiritual power, ye Siyu began to swallow the heterogeneous spiritual power in his hand.


    As long as he devours enough heterogeneous spiritual power, he can get this plane and hold it in his hands even if he does not launch a plane war.


    After turning it over to the plane space, he only needs to hand over 10% of the resources to allow the plane space to accommodate the whole plane, and the remaining 90% is his own.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu''s heart was very hot.


    90% of the resources of a plane are terrible when you think about it.


    ����


    At the same time, in the office of marinfando, the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period, with a little more black hair and white sideburns, is reviewing the documents on the internal adjustment of the Navy recently.


    On one side of the sofa, Kapp was eating Xianbei and drinking hot tea. He was very leisurely. Then he smiled and asked the Warring States Period: "Warring States period, don''t you eat Xianbei? If I don''t eat, I''ll eat it up. "


    Then he put the last piece of Xianbei in the bag into his mouth, and deliberately made a crisp chewing sound.


    "Karp, you bastard, can''t you come to my office every day!", Hearing Kapp''s words, the veins on his face burst up in the Warring States period, and then roared loudly.


    Although there has been no earth shaking event like the God killer in recent years, many sites in the new world are unoccupied due to the death of the beast Pirate Group. Even if the remaining three emperors keep invading those areas, they still can''t stop the crazy people who want to become the new four emperors.


    Therefore, even if ye Siyu has no voice in recent years, he has not let the war fruits idle down, but has a busier life.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion rang through the sky of marinfando.


    "Here we go again.", Hearing the explosion, the Warring States period reluctantly rubbed his forehead.


    But he just rubbed his forehead and then continued to correct the documents.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Siyu has made another breakthrough.", Kapp, who ate the last piece of scallop, looked through the window at the mountain forest behind marinfando and said.

 Chapter 702

    In the jungle behind marinfando, the dust is rolling, and you can vaguely see that four figures are gathering together.


    These four people are not others, but smog, Tina, Ian and dasqi who have become Ye Siyu''s ontology disciples.


    "Hoo!"


    A breeze blew by, the smoke dispersed, and ye Siyu appeared in the eyes of the four people.


    The explosion that just rang through the whole Malin Fando was caused by the fighting of the five of them, or the four of them besieged Ye Siyu.


    "Teacher, can''t you let us once?", Ian asked breathlessly.


    "That is to say, the four of us can''t do any damage to you. Tina is very depressed.", Tina used the ability of the sill fruit to create an armrest to support her tired body.


    "Worthy of being a teacher, hee hee.", Darth Qi lifted her glasses and smiled.


    "Cut, one day I will be so strong.", Said smog, with two cigars in his mouth and the smell of smoke all over his body.


    Smog said, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, there was no change from five years ago. He was still so worshipful and respectful.


    They clearly know that the current strength is created by Ye Siyu. Without Ye Siyu, they may still work hard at the bottom of the Navy like other partners in the same period, and their strength is not as strong as it is now.


    After five years of teaching by Ye Siyu, the strength of the four people is not compared with that five years ago,


    Although it is not comparable to the Nami people who are separated from ye Siyu and accept Ye Siyu''s teaching without reservation, they do their best. Even the awards such as green pheasant and yellow ape are not necessarily their opponents. They are likely to hate on the spot, which is not strong.


    Within the Navy, ye Siyu''s title has changed from a hidden general to a division of a general. It is rumored that he can become a general as long as he is taught by Ye Siyu.


    Many people want to be ye Siyu''s disciples, but after so many years, ye Siyu has never accepted a disciple from the Navy except for the four smogs.


    In the past, ye Siyu might have recruited several people to seek the world origin for himself, but after understanding the secret of heterogeneous spiritual power, ye Siyu doesn''t need to use it to earn the world origin. He can directly test and master heterogeneous spiritual power to control this position.


    Unless it is some special characters, ye Siyu is unlikely to plan to accept disciples again.


    And there is a more important reason is that it is too troublesome to recruit students in the Navy. At the same time, we can''t teach too well, otherwise it will easily cause the fear of the world government.


    The navy is indeed a violent organization of the world government, but the navy is different from cp9. Most people who join the navy have their own justice and ideas like Kapp and Green Pheasant.


    Instead of completely obeying the orders of the world government like cp9, as long as it is the order of the world government, whether the order is right or wrong, it will be directly implemented.


    The world government likes and fears the Navy, and will never allow the navy to have too many strong men.


    Once Ye Siyu teaches too many strong people, it is easy to be feared by the world government.


    Although Ye Siyu is not afraid of the world government, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Instead of wasting time with the world government, it''s better to use these time to obtain heterogeneous spiritual power and enjoy life.


    Listening to the words of the four, ye Siyu showed a faint smile, and then said, "well, you all go to have a rest, Darth Qi, don''t you and Ian have a sea mission?"


    "Don''t worry, teachers. These are simple tasks that won''t have an impact.", Darth Qi said easily.


    Since five years ago, ye Siyu let Darth Qi and her four men separate from their own team on the grounds of cultivation, and let them, who were promoted to lieutenant general, lead their warships to annihilate villains at sea.


    Of course, letting them leave does not mean that ye Siyu no longer teaches them, but that their strength at that time has reached the bottleneck at the present stage. Unless ye Siyu gives them their real skills, it is difficult for them to make a breakthrough in a short time.


    Rather than keep them by their side all the time, let them go to sea alone.


    You should know that dasqi and ye Siyu are the internal candidates to help themselves manage the world in the future. They can take advantage of these opportunities to exercise them.


    During this period, every time they complete a task, they will find Ye Siyu, summarize the problems in recent times and carry out training.


    But the results of each training are the same, and ye Siyu can''t do anything about it.


    Although the result of each battle makes them feel powerless, the more so, they worship ye Siyu more and more. This is their teacher.


    It can be said that the only person they admire most in the whole navy is Ye Siyu. As for the marshal of the Warring States period or their original teacher zefa, they can only rank behind.


    After some greetings, smog left Ye Siyu''s back mountain and prepared to perform the task. Ye Siyu was the only one left in the open back mountain training ground.


    After the four left, ye Siyu said again, and a blue bead appeared in his hand. It was the sea king bead condensed by the spirit of the sea king.


    "Click!"


    With the pinch of his right hand, the seal on it was smashed in an instant, and the sea king''s spiritual power was released when his huge spiritual power was released.


    As soon as he came out, the sea king''s spirit was ready to escape.


    The sea king''s spiritual power is not the devil''s fruit, but has the same characteristics as the devil''s fruit, that is, after leaving the host''s body, it will find the host again.


    Although the will of this plane of heaven and earth no longer exists, the rules and laws still operate.


    Just like the devil''s fruit spiritual power needs to find fruit parasitism when hosting, the sea king spiritual power should also have parasitism objects, and ye Siyu only thinks of one plant that can store such a huge spiritual power, that is, Yang tree Eve.


    The sea king''s mental power is too huge to find small fruit parasites as quickly as demon fruit. Instead, it takes a period of brewing to continue to find the next human host.


    This is why the sea king is also a heterogeneous spiritual force, but can not appear again as soon as it disappears, but separated by decades or even centuries.


    The fact that the sea king''s spiritual power has just escaped to Yuren island also confirms Ye Siyu''s conjecture.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t pay too much attention to the spiritual power of the sea king, because it will soon be swallowed by itself, become a part of itself and disappear in the world, so it''s useless to tangle with these.


    Instead of struggling with these, it''s better to swallow them quickly and speed up your control of this plane.


    A great phagocytic darkness emerged from ye Siyu''s right hand. The sea king''s spiritual power immediately sent out a breath of fear and kept struggling.


    Although it has no spiritual power of wisdom, it has corresponding instinct. It can feel the dark threat released from ye Siyu''s hand.


    But who is Ye Siyu? It''s a star level existence, and the sea king''s spiritual power?


    It is indeed very strong and is the largest of all the heterogeneous spiritual forces Ye Siyu has encountered, but even so, it can not change the existence of a planet on this plane.


    If the sea king''s spiritual power has wisdom, there may be some difficulties. Unfortunately, it has no wisdom, but a pure spiritual power that follows the evolutionary instinct.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s stellar existence, unless the sea king''s spiritual power is 100 times stronger, it is impossible to resist Ye Siyu''s phagocytosis.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu swallowed up the sea king''s spirit, a voice like a raging wave came from the sea king''s spirit.


    At the same time, the sea of the whole planet was churning, and rough waves were set off in countless places, affecting many ships and islands.


    This is the last struggle of Neptune''s spiritual power before destruction. Neptune''s spiritual power has mastered the existence of the law of the sea. The sea on this planet is under its control. Now it is about to be destroyed, and the sea of the whole planet fluctuates with it.


    However, this wave comes and goes quickly, because what ye Siyu wants to swallow is not the spiritual power of the sea king, but the power of the law contained therein.


    As a star level existence, it can begin to touch the power of law.


    The main difference between cosmic level and stellar level is not only the quality and quantity of energy contained, but also the law.


    Only by touching the law and condensing the law and the force of the source into the force of the law can it really be called the cosmic level.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength is still in the early stage of the stellar level, and there is still a long distance from the cosmic level, this does not prevent him from contacting the power of law now.


    Many stars exist at the peak level. It is difficult to see the laws in the early stage of stars. Now that there is such a good opportunity to contact the laws, how can ye Siyu waste it.


    "Squeak!"


    With a strange scream, the sea king''s spiritual power was directly swallowed up by Ye Siyu and turned into a pure source of spiritual power, which improved Ye Siyu''s spiritual power a little.


    The next second, a piece of mysterious and mysterious, completely unable to tell what it exists. Soybean sized fragments appear in front of Ye Siyu, which is the fragment of the sea law that gave birth to the sea king''s spiritual power.


    Before, ye Siyu also swallowed a lot of heterogeneous spiritual power. The size of the law fragment contained in it is nothing compared with the law fragment in front of him. The largest one is only about one millimeter.


    Now this soybean sized law fragment is bigger than the sum of all the heterogeneous spiritual forces swallowed by Ye Siyu. It can be imagined how powerful the law contained therein is, which is enough to control the sea of a planet.


    Looking at the law fragments in front of him, ye Siyu stretched out his hands, endless darkness came out, and wrapped the law fragments in an instant.


    Ye Siyu closed his eyes and directly operated from the plane space after he was promoted to become a constant star. He specialized in refining the skill of the law.


    With the operation of Kung Fu, a stream of mysterious and mysterious information directly telling the truth of the world emerged in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    With the passage of time, most of the day passed unconsciously.


    Ye Siyu''s closed eyes opened, flashing a color of joy in his eyes.


    Swallowing such a law fragment did not make him master the law of the sea, or improve his strength by a bit, but only improved his understanding of the sea.


    But this has made Ye Siyu very satisfied.


    Law is not the force of law. It does not contain energy, but the truth and rules of the operation of all things in the world.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength cannot be improved immediately after swallowing the law of the sea, if ye Siyu fully understands the truth contained in the law fragments just swallowed, his strength can be at least doubled.


    What is the sea?


    Just a lot of water?


    If so, it is not the law of the sea, but the law of water.


    The sea is full of rivers, turbulent, boundless and surging.


    As long as you understand this part of the principles of the sea, ye Siyu''s use of energy can at least improve several levels, and even use these principles to extend special attack methods.


    However, the truth of the law is not so easy to understand. It takes a very long time.


    Unless there is a great ability to impart knowledge directly to the main road, the understanding of the law can only be realized by taking time by yourself. It is impossible to rely on external forces and skills.


    Originally, when he first swallowed a piece of law fragments, ye Siyu considered whether to rebirth and kept collecting law fragments to improve his understanding of the law.


    Only later, after he swallowed a fragment of law with similar ability, he found that his understanding of the law did not increase much, and many contents were contained in the fragment of law.


    At that time, ye Siyu knew that it was impossible to keep accumulating the law by rebirth.


    Understanding is understanding, no understanding is no understanding.


    "Hoo, it''s time to start.", Ye Siyu took a breath and stood up from the ground.


    According to the present time, the plot has officially started, and it is also time for him to officially start his plan.


    ����


    Yuren island dragon palace city.


    "Teacher, are we leaving Yuren island?", In five years, Nami, who grew up from a big Lori to a beautiful girl, asked Ye Siyu separately with an excited face.


    Yuren island is indeed very beautiful and intoxicating, but no matter how beautiful the scenery looks for a long time, it will be boring.


    Yuren island is not big. In five years, even if you are lazy, you have walked the whole Yuren Island several times.


    Nami, who was originally lively and adventurous, had long been tired of it. Now she knew that she was going to leave Yuren island and start adventure again. Of course, she was very happy.


    "Life on the sea.", Beside Nami, she has become like a white star the size of a normal Mermaid.


    It can be said that among all the people, she who has never left Yuren island is the most excited person.


    Looking at Bai Xing''s excited look, Robin and others who regard him as their sister also show a smile on their faces. They are also looking forward to it.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of a Weizai''s reward.

 Chapter 703

    The East China Sea.


    On the boundless sea, a ship like a big fish is sailing. A wisp of white smoke floats from the chimney of Chuanshan, and a strong smell of food permeates the nearby air. This is the restaurant with the name of "battle". It is the most famous restaurant in the East China Sea, the Sea Restaurant balati.


    Because the food produced is very good and specially provides food for people who don''t have anything to eat at sea, the scene of Navy and pirate eating together from time to time is very popular.


    But the restaurant, which should have been full of emotion, is very lively today, and there is no peace and comfort in the past.


    "How many dishes have you broken! Stop washing! Go there for hygiene! "


    "OK! Just leave it to me! "


    "Idiot! No stealing! That''s the guest''s staple food! "


    "Delicious ~ delicious ~"


    "Get out of here and get the menu!"


    In the kitchen of the restaurant, several chefs were gnashing their teeth at a young man wearing a straw hat with a scar on his face who had just eaten a plate of meat ready for the table.


    This young man is no one else. It''s Lu Fei who just came out.


    Luffy met the Navy yesterday. Because of the fruit ability, the shells fired at him by the Navy rebounded into the restaurant. The island main restaurant broke a big hole and injured the chef red foot zhep.


    Now he is working in the restaurant to compensate for his losses.


    "It''s really tiring to be a sundry worker, but it''s so hard than before..."


    Lu Fei, who was kicked out, muttered that if the chefs in the restaurant heard Lu Fei, they would definitely rush out of the kitchen without cooking and strangle him.


    You know, Luffy hasn''t done anything that chores should do all day. He broke the dishes when washing the dishes, messed up the kitchen, delivered dishes and ate the meat on them. He didn''t do a good job.


    It''s not so much to be a chore to make compensation as to be a sabotage king to make trouble. Now I have the face to say I''m tired. Strangling him is a good temper.


    "Hi, handyman."


    "I hear you have to work for a year."


    "What do you think of changing the flag on the ship again?"


    When Luffy came out of the kitchen to the hall, he saw his companions Sauron, usop and the newly joined sailor Sally sitting on the table with food and drink to greet him.


    "Ah!! You! It''s too much for you guys to leave me with such delicious things here! ", Lu Fei, who was already in a depressed mood, immediately opened his mouth and shouted after hearing the teasing words of his companions.


    It''s disgusting that the captain himself works hard here while they eat and drink.


    "No! No! "


    "It''s chief Crick''s pirate ship!"


    "Between the two ribs of the skull is an hourglass to frighten the enemy... There can be no mistake! That''s captain Crick''s pirate ship!! Why did you come here? "


    Suddenly, a noise came from the window of the restaurant.


    Not far away, I saw a huge sailboat with three decks. The bow was in the shape of a panther. An hourglass was painted on both sides of the skull on the flag. The whole dilapidated huge pirate ship came here.


    With the appearance of the pirate ship, the restaurant, which had been filled with a cheerful atmosphere, became extremely chaotic. There was no previous joy. Everyone''s face was filled with horror and fear.


    What kind of existence is the Crick Pirate Group?


    That''s the Pirate Group of the overlord level in the East China Sea. The number of ships in the fleet alone has reached as many as 50, not to mention more than 5000 people, which is no less than the number of a naval branch.


    It can be said that there is no more powerful Pirate Group in the East China Sea.


    You know, in addition to those who don''t have anything to eat, many people come here to eat for balati''s products. They are all ordinary rich people. Of course, they are very flustered to see the Crick Pirate Group.


    "Wow! No! Let''s run away! ", Although usop didn''t know what was going on with the Crick Pirate Group, he could know from the reaction of the people on board that it was a terrible existence, and his character was extremely timid. Now when he saw such a big pirate ship, he didn''t dare to stay here.


    "Yes, yes, let''s leave quickly.", Sailor Sally also nodded her head when the chicken pecked rice, and agreed with usop''s suggestion very much.


    "It doesn''t matter, hee hee.", Different from usop''s panic, Luffy and Sauron, the main combat forces of the straw hat pirate regiment, did not care at all, but looked at the approaching ship with great interest.


    "That ship is so dilapidated that it can damage such a huge ship. It can''t be done by manpower alone. It should have encountered some natural disaster.", Similarly, without panic, Yamaguchi said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "No, it''s human.", As soon as Yamaji finished, Sauron spoke.


    "What?"


    "Are you kidding? It was caused by manpower?! Where can there be such a powerful person in the world! "


    Sauron''s words startled usop and Sally. You should know that the pirate ship in front of us was very dilapidated and looked about to sink. Usop, who had never seen the real side of the sea, didn''t agree, but thought solo was lying to them.


    "Green algae head, you said it was man-made destruction?", Yamaji frowned.


    "Who do you call green algae head?", Sauron glared at Shanzhi.


    "Of course it''s you.", Yamaguchi replied that he did not agree with Sauron like usop.


    "Your eyebrows!", Sauron immediately showed an unhappy look on his face and was ready to say something, but just as his words were about to exit, he stopped and looked solemnly at the direction of Crick Pirate Group.


    The same is true of Luffy, who is no longer as relaxed as before.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing that his companion''s face suddenly changed, uthorp wondered.


    "Here we are.", Luffy and Sauron said in unison.


    The next second, a white light broke out behind the Crick pirate regiment.


    Then there was a scene that shocked everyone on board. I saw the fearless warship saber of the Crick Pirate Group, which had just rushed here, divided into two from the middle, toppled towards both sides and set off a terrible wave.


    Seeing this scene, the originally chaotic restaurant became unusually quiet, and everyone stared at the scene in front of them.


    "Hiss!"


    "This... Is this true..."


    "The Crick Pirate Group was defeated by..."


    "What''s going on..."


    Soon, everyone reacted, and a burst of backward air-conditioning sounded one after another in the restaurant.


    "Swordsman''s chop.", Sauron said in a deep voice. At the same time, his eyes were shining and full of excitement. His hands had touched the handle of the knife around his waist.


    As a swordsman, if you meet a powerful swordsman and don''t fight, it''s really against the way of swordsmen.


    Although he didn''t know who killed the Crick Pirate Group with his sword, he didn''t care about it. As long as he was a strong man.


    He needs to fight the strong. Only in this way can he break through and defeat her.


    But Sauron''s idea disappeared as soon as it rose.


    Because as the pirate ship of the Crick Pirate Group sank to the sea, a ship with a white dragon bow came into his eyes.


    At the moment of seeing the ship, Sauron had no desire to fight, because he recognized the ship and knew the existence of the ship very well, so.


    "Isn''t that uncle''s boat?", Lu Fei, standing next to Sauron, showed an excited look on his face, then ran to the balcony of the restaurant and kept waving his long hands.


    Although he has never seen Ye Siyu separated since his farewell more than ten years ago, he has never forgotten Ye Siyu''s separation.


    Because it was the most painful day in his life. It was more painful than his grandfather''s return and could never be forgotten.


    "Luffy, do you know the people on that ship?", Seeing Luffy''s excited appearance, usop asked curiously. Solon also looked at Luffy with doubts in his eyes.


    "Well, that ship is uncle''s ship.", Luffy nodded, but his answer was no answer.


    "That ship! That is! "


    At this time, balati''s chef red foot zhep looked shocked at the slowly approaching pirate ship.


    Balati''s sea area is the weakest East China Sea, but it doesn''t mean that zhe Pu doesn''t pay attention to the news on the sea.


    As the existence of a great route, he always paid attention to the news at sea. At a glance, he recognized the owner of the ship in front of him, that is, potkas D. Bai, the God killer, the captain of the imperial Pirate Group.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t know where to hide in recent years, he didn''t appear, but zhep didn''t forget the existence of the earthquake sea.


    "Old man, do you know this pirate group?", Yamaguchi immediately found out Zhepu''s undisguised shock and immediately asked.


    "Well, the imperial pirate regiment.", Zhep didn''t hide it and spoke out the name of his Pirate Group.


    "What?!"


    "Imperial pirate regiment!"


    "My God! God killer! "


    "We won''t be killed."


    As soon as zhe Pu''s words came out, the restaurant immediately boiled up.


    The East China Sea is indeed the weakest sea. I don''t know what happened in the great route, but what ye Siyu did in those years was really shocking.


    Even the East China Sea is full of news about the killing of world nobles. Once this news comes out, it is shocking.


    Now they were in a panic when they heard that the ship in front of them was the emperor white dragon of the emperor Pirate Group.


    You know, the Crick Pirate Group is very terrible in their eyes. Now there is a more terrible existence of the imperial Pirate Group. Today, I really went out without looking at the Yellow calendar. I can encounter any bad luck.


    "Luffy, do you really know the God killer?", Usop stammered, "when usop, who was next to Luffy and others, knew that the coming pirate regiment was the emperor pirate regiment, his tall and straight nose softened and his legs trembled.


    When he was in his village, he deceived others by knowing Ye Siyu. He knew very well what kind of powerful existence the emperor Pirate Group was


    "Usop, don''t worry. Uncle is very nice.", Luffy smiled and patted usop on the shoulder.


    Although Ye Siyu''s separation gave him an extremely painful childhood, compared with these pains, Luffy remembers that ye Siyu''s separation invited him to eat. His character is not a hater, not to mention that ye Siyu''s separation is good for his exercise.


    Soon, the emperor white dragon came in front of balati.


    "Whew!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a figure came to balati''s balcony from the emperor white dragon.


    "Ah! The sea! Thank you for letting me meet her today! Ah! Love! Please make fun of me suffering in pain! If I could be with her, I would be a pirate or a devil! ", Seeing the person who landed, before waiting for other reactions, Yamaguchi knelt down on one knee in front of the figure. He didn''t know when there was a bright red rose in his hand.


    "Sauron, long time no see.", The figure who fell to the ground looked at Shanzhi, then directly ignored him, and then looked at Solon not far away and said, this person is not someone else, it is guyina.


    Over the years, Gu Yina has been a graceful and beautiful girl. Coupled with her heroic spirit, no man can resist her temptation, not to mention Shanzhi, a sex wolf.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Guina. You''re strong again.", Sauron sighed that when he saw the emperor white dragon, Sauron knew that the swordsman who had just destroyed the Crick pirate regiment was Gu ina in front of him.


    Although Ye Siyu can also use that level of swordsman chopping, Sauron doesn''t think ye Siyu needs to do it in person in the face of Pirates like Crick Pirate Group.


    And if ye Siyu did it separately, it would never be as simple as just now.


    "Sauron, do you know her?", Asked usop, standing next to Sauron, curiously.


    "Well, the opponent of my life.", Sauron nodded and looked at guyina''s eyes full of hot light.


    Of course, it''s not men''s enthusiasm for women, but swordsmen''s enthusiasm for swordsmen.


    A few years ago, according to the agreement, he fought with Gu Yina three times. Each time, he lost, especially the last time, he was defeated by Gu Yina with one move.


    However, this did not make Solon lose confidence, but more inspired his enterprising spirit and worked hard to meet guyina next time.


    When Solon and guyina were talking, several figures appeared on balati''s balcony. It was Ye Siyu, Robin and Nami.


    Thank you for the 100 starting points of the reward of ''people without a sense of existence''.

 Chapter 704

    "Ah! The sea! Thank you for letting me meet them today! Ah! Love! Please make fun of me suffering in pain! If I could be with them, I would be willing to go to hell and be a devil! "


    Looking at Robin and others next to Ye Siyu, Shanzhi''s eyes are almost peach heart, and there is almost the same compliment to Gu Yina.


    Robin''s intellectuality, Nami''s liveliness, white star''s simplicity, Xiali''s maturity, magino''s tenderness, Gu Yina''s heroism, and the appearance of the six women are very eye-catching, not to mention that everyone exudes charming temperament, making them look more beautiful.


    It''s very tempting for ordinary men, not to mention the coyote like Shanzhi. It''s called attraction. It''s just a magnet.


    "It''s him! It''s really him! "


    "God killer!" 0-


    "My God, you''ve come to the East China Sea!"


    When Yamaji kept talking to several women, the focus of others in the restaurant was the separation of Ye Siyu among the women.


    Although Robin and others are very eye-catching and rare beauties, their sense of existence is still too weak compared with Ye Siyu''s separation.


    Although Ye Siyu''s separation has not appeared on the sea or made big news in recent years, the world government has never fallen behind in its publicity.


    From time to time, there are stories about ye Siyu''s evil separation in the newspaper. It doesn''t matter whether those strong people on the sea believe it or not, as long as those bottom residents believe it.


    So when seeing ye Siyu''s separation, many people''s faces showed fear.


    "I didn''t expect a big man like you to come to the East China Sea.", Zhep looked at Ye Siyu with a serious look and said.


    "I''m waiting.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "And others?", Zhep looked puzzled.


    "Here he is, teacher.", At this time, Guina said.


    "Who''s here?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s separate dialogue with Gu ina, Sauron couldn''t touch his head.


    Guyina did not answer Sauron''s question, but looked at the sea in the distance.


    The people looked down Gu Yina''s eyes, and a small boat slowly came here, like a coffin, came into the eyes of the people.


    "That is!", Seeing the boat, zhep''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    He had not seen the boat, and it was the first time he had seen it, but he knew the people on it.


    Even in the distance, you can feel the sharp yellow eyes like an eagle. The blade text on the back is a large black knife with random blades and heavy flowers.


    Both of them are enough to explain the identity of this person, that is, the former world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye, joracol mihok.


    Although Ye Siyu and eagle eye have never fought, the fact that ye Siyu has done is too shocking, so the sea has placed the title of the world''s largest swordsman who should belong to eagle eye on Ye Siyu.


    "Old man, who is that?", Feeling that zhep was a little nervous, Yamaguchi immediately asked in a low voice.


    "The former world''s largest swordsman, Qiwu sea eagle eye, joracor mihok.", Jeep murmured.


    Qiwu sea!


    As soon as Zhepu said this, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect to meet not only the God killer portkas D. Bai, but also Qiwu sea eagle eye today.


    The weakest East China Sea suddenly appeared two such terrible existence, and the people present felt frightened one after another.


    "That''s eagle eye?", Sauron exudes a strong sense of war. Although he has never seen eagle eye, he has also heard of this man from Geng Siro. Now he meets him. Of course, he wants to fight with him to confirm his swordsmanship.


    "He is the teacher''s opponent.", Gu Yina on one side felt the war spirit emanating from Sauron and said.


    When Solon heard the speech, his war spirit stagnated, and then he converged quickly.


    In the three duels between guyina and Solon in recent years, ye Siyu has also taught Solon, so Solon has great respect for ye Siyu''s separation.


    Knowing that eagle eye was Ye Siyu''s separate opponent, Sauron had no intention of war.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight with eagle eye, but doesn''t want to affect Ye Siyu''s separation. Although he knows that his intention of war can''t have any impact on Ye Siyu''s separation, he still wants to show respect.


    Looking at the eagle eyes approaching slowly, ye Siyu''s separation seemed very relaxed.


    The reason why he came back to the East China Sea this time, in addition to watching the plot, the more important thing is to find eagle eye as a momentum for him to go to sea again.


    When ye Siyu looked at the eagle eye, the eagle eye also looked at Ye Siyu.


    His yellow eyes are full of strong sense of war. Five years ago, he tried to find Ye Siyu''s separation, but he didn''t find it for a long time. Coupled with the painstaking persuasion of red hair, he didn''t continue to look for ye Siyu''s separation.


    If someone else advised him, he would never pay attention, but if the person who advised him was his friend, red hair would be different.


    Moreover, he also knows that what red hair said is right. Ye Siyu can eliminate the beast Pirate Group as famous as red hair Pirate Group by fencing alone. His cultivation in fencing has definitely exceeded red hair and his level.


    Therefore, eagle eye is not in a hurry. Instead, he devotes himself to practice and make his swordsmanship further, and then looks for ye Siyu to fight separately.


    Of course, the main reason is that he can''t find Ye Siyu''s separation. Otherwise, even if he knows that he is not as good as ye Siyu''s separation, he will directly come to the door with his character.


    However, what completely surprised him was that he would meet Ye Siyu, who had been looking for a long time, when he went to sea to have fun because of the bottleneck of fencing.


    This made him very excited. He could finally see the extent of the world''s top swordsman and the specific gap between himself and him.


    "Qiang!"


    Although he hasn''t come to Ye Siyu yet, eagle eye has pulled out the black knife behind him and made a look of battle.


    When the boat sailed to the wreckage of the Crick Pirate Group floating on the sea, the eagle''s eye jumped sharply and fell directly on the largest board, then pointed to Ye Siyu and said, "please give me your advice!"


    With that, a startling sword power that cut everything broke out from eagle eye.


    Like Geng Siro, eagle eye is the most orthodox swordsman in the world. No matter who the opponent is, he can kill it with a sword.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu said faintly, then stepped out of the balcony and directly stepped on the air to the eagle''s eye.


    "Hiss!"


    "Wow!"


    Seeing ye Siyu walking separately on the air, they all issued a burst of startling cries, which were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Soon, ye Siyu stood on the sea and faced off with the eagle eye.


    The momentum of eagle eye is more fierce, like a sharp blade, like this kind of person.


    Feeling the momentum of the eagle eye, except Robin and Luffy, the faces of others in the restaurant became extremely white, and they were frightened by this amazing sword.


    Different from the eagle eye with amazing momentum, ye Siyu''s separation makes the whole person look very flat, and has no influence because of the eagle eye''s momentum.


    Seeing that ye Siyu''s separation was not affected by his momentum, the eagle eye''s eagle like eyes were shining, and the essence, Qi and spirit rose to the limit and materialized at this moment.


    The dark night was suddenly smeared with a layer of shiny black.


    As a top expert on the sea, eagle eye''s armed color is domineering. Although it can''t compare with those martial arts experts, it is also very advanced.


    In the past, he didn''t need to use armed color to deal with other enemies, but ye Siyu''s separation was different. His intuition told him that if he didn''t use all his strength, he would definitely not be ye Siyu''s opponent.


    "Black knife night.", Eagle eye holds a knife in both hands and tells the name of the sword in his hand.


    "The sword of victory and oath.", Ye Siyu turned his right hand, and the golden sword of victory and oath appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    With Ye Siyu''s voice falling, the eagle''s eyes cut straight at Ye Siyu standing on the sea.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, a 50 meter long green sword suddenly appeared, cut through the sea and shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this the strength of Da Jianhao?"


    "How terrible!"


    Watching the eagle eye''s sword slash, the people in the restaurant took a breath of air conditioning. They had never seen such a terrible attack.


    Facing the eagle eye''s sword cutting attack, ye Siyu was unmoved and looked at it quietly, looking at himself and rowing towards him.


    "Uncle, be careful! Get away! "


    Luffy saw this scene on the balcony of the restaurant and immediately shouted loudly.


    But when Luffy''s voice fell, ye Siyu moved separately.


    "Shua!"


    The sword of victory and oath in his hand waved gently.


    A golden light emerged from the sword of victory and oath. At this moment, people only felt that the whole world was divided into two by this golden light.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of a crisp crack, the eagle eye made the swordsman chop and disintegrate in an instant, turning into green stars all over the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the eagle''s eyes coagulated and his face was very dignified.


    He didn''t spare any strength when the swordsman chopped him just now, but did his best. This was the peak of his spirit, but now he was chopped by Ye Siyu.


    He knew there was a gap between himself and ye Siyu before, but he didn''t expect the gap to be so big.


    However, eagle eye''s fighting spirit did not dissipate, which aroused his fighting spirit and blood surging. He had not met such a strong enemy for a long time.


    Even in the face of red hair, he has never been so passionate.


    This is the battle he has always wanted.


    If the eagle eye was a noble before, it is now a soldier.


    "Drink!"


    The eagle''s eye gave a violent drink, and the figure instantly disappeared from its original place. While stepping on the floating wood on the sea, it swept away towards Ye Siyu, and came to Ye Siyu in the blink of an eye.


    "Shua!"


    The black knife in his hand turned into a black light and cut off Ye Siyu separately.


    "Qiang!"


    Black and gold collided, and a crisp sound of gold and iron sounded. The eagle eye sword was resisted by Ye Siyu.


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed and his hands worked hard. The heavy black knife turned into a knife shadow and shrouded Ye Siyu like a storm.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The continuous sound of metal collision sounded, and the surrounding sea turned upside down with the attack of eagle eye. Balati not far away was blown to the East. Many people fell directly to the ground, and only a few people such as Robin could stand.


    "Is this the strength of eagle eye?", On the balcony, Sauron stared at the two men fighting.


    However, compared with the eagle eye who uses a strong attack, Sauron pays more attention to Ye Siyu''s separation.


    If the eagle eye''s attack is a storm, then ye Siyu is a standing mountain. No matter how violent and fierce the eagle eye''s attack is, he remains unmoved and completely unaffected.


    From this, we can see the difference of swordsmanship between eagle eye and ye Siyu.


    "You are really strong! Do your best! Let me see your swordsmanship! "


    Eagle eye roared as he waved his black knife.


    After several rounds of fighting, eagle eye also knew that ye Siyu didn''t use all his strength, or didn''t take it seriously.


    This made him angry. He didn''t want this kind of battle.


    "Well, I''ll be serious!"


    Ye Siyu answered faintly. He heard the meaning of eagle eye''s words. He immediately supported his right hand and directly opened eagle eye''s black knife. Then the sword of victory and vow in his hand quickly rowed to eagle eye.


    Looking at the sword of Ye Siyu''s separation, his eagle eyes shrink fiercely and are extremely dignified. He knows that ye Siyu''s separation is serious.


    Just the next second, his face became frightened, because in the face of Ye Siyu''s separated sword, eagle eye felt that he could not avoid it and could not resist it in any way.


    But soon, a smile appeared on eagle eye''s face, his hands were open, and he did not do anything to resist.


    Since you can''t avoid it, feel it personally.


    The sharp sword fell, and the blade did not hit the eagle eye, but stopped one centimeter away from him.


    "Mr. White stopped?", Seeing that ye Siyu''s attack failed, Sauron frowned. He felt that ye Siyu''s stop was insulting Yingyan, the top swordsman.


    "No, the teacher didn''t stop.", Gu Yina on one side denied.


    "Hiss!"


    Before Solon asked what guyina meant, a tearing sound sounded, and a large number of holes appeared on the eagle eye''s clothes. The original clothes became like a beggar''s clothes. The skin on the body also cracked with the clothes, spilled blood, and became a blood man in the blink of an eye.


    The eagle eye falls directly on the standing wooden formwork.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The fallen eagle eye was not depressed by the defeat and the pain, but burst into a burst of hearty laughter.


    He did lose, but he was not wronged. Moreover, he learned something from the sword that ye Siyu had just separated. His stagnant Kendo had a chance to break through.


    One failure doesn''t mean everything.


    Thank you: ''12-choice'' will be rewarded with 500 starting coins.

 Chapter 705

    Looking at the eagle''s eyes the size of lying on the board, ye Siyu took back the sword of victory and oath separately. Then his figure disappeared from sleep and returned to the restaurant.


    Everyone looked at Ye Siyu''s separated eyes full of respect and fear.


    Respect is his strength, fear is his identity.


    "Uncle, it''s still as powerful as before.", Lu Fei smiled at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Uh huh.", Usop and Sally, hiding behind Luffy, nodded their heads wildly.


    Sauron didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Ye Siyu. Like eagle eye, he also realized the gap between himself and the top of the world.


    Just a virtual stroke caused such a terrible injury to eagle eye, the top swordsman. He can only see a trace of the mystery contained in it. We can imagine how big the realm gap is.


    However, this did not make Sauron lose confidence, but made him extremely excited. This is the peak he wants to climb.


    "You can reach my level in the future.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly at Lu Fei and others.


    "Really?", Asked usop in surprise.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu smiled separately.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s separation, both the faces of the straw hat pirate group showed a happy smile


    Ye Siyu swallowed up so many different spiritual powers. Although he did not improve his strength a little, he could make him understand the world better, or all kinds of things in the world of the pirate king.


    He could clearly feel the breath of heaven and earth on Luffy.


    In every era, there are trendsetters who are favored by heaven and earth, that is, the so-called son of plane and the son of destiny.


    Although the pirate king has no will, it does not affect the identity of Luffy and others, because it is determined by heaven and earth.


    In the past, ye Siyu thought that the plane will was the plane manager.


    However, when he swallowed the alien spiritual power grown from the fragment of the will of the pirate king''s world plane, he found that this idea was wrong.


    The will of heaven and earth seems similar to that of the plane, but there are great differences in essence.


    If heaven and earth is compared to a server, then the plane will is the maintainer who maintains that the server does not crash and can develop in the long run.


    Plane will can affect heaven and earth, but it cannot determine heaven and earth.


    In the words of cultivation, heaven and earth is the avenue, and the plane will is the heavenly way. No matter how powerful the heavenly way is, it can not affect the avenue.


    Vaguely, ye Siyu has some ideas about why the will of the pirate king''s world plane will be shattered, but these ideas are only conjectures and are not supported by substantive evidence.


    And with Ye Siyu''s strength at this stage, it''s no use even knowing the truth, so he didn''t study it in detail. Instead of caring about these, he might as well care about his own plan.


    After greeting Luffy and others, ye Siyu left balati with Robin and others, and took the emperor white dragon to the distance.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to find eagle eye and build momentum for his reappearance. Now he has defeated eagle eye and his goal has been achieved. Of course, he is leaving.


    ����


    In 1522, the news that portcas D. white fought with eagle eye and won with one sword came out on the sea.


    "God killer! Portcas D. white is at sea again! "


    "One man''s power destroyed the beast Pirate Group, one of the first four emperor pirate groups!"


    "Hiss! Killed the world''s noble Tianlong people! "


    People are forgetful, especially in the sea, which changes greatly every day.


    Although the world government reports Ye Siyu''s crime of separation through newspapers from time to time, they are all trivial things to deceive the ordinary people.


    For those pirates who have a little strength, they can only be seen as a legend, but they are not serious. They scoff at this and think they are old era characters who are about to be eliminated.


    It''s different from eagle eye.


    Eagle eye is not like Ye Siyu, who has been hiding in Yuren island for five years. Even if he devotes himself to practicing sword, he will go to sea from time to time like chasing and killing Crick Pirate Group. He has been active in the sea and his fame has not decreased. On the contrary, he has become more and more powerful as more and more swordsmen challenge him, the world''s second-largest swordsman.


    Now when the news that he was defeated by Ye Siyu came out, the whole sea was boiling.


    For a moment, the past deeds of Ye Siyu''s separation were dug out again, which shocked many pirates who had just gone to sea and had no impression of Ye Siyu''s separation.


    ����


    In the Marshal''s office in marinfando.


    "How did this guy get out of Fishman island?", Looking at the report in hand, the Warring States period only felt that he had a great headache.


    Other forces may not know ye Siyu''s whereabouts, but the Navy and the world government know very well.


    Of course, the main reason is that ye Siyu did not hide his whereabouts. Otherwise, the world government would not know that he lived on MERMAID ISLAND even if it turned over the whole sea.


    They always pay attention to Ye Siyu''s separation, which can affect the world.


    At the beginning, the world government was very nervous. You should know that the distance between Yuren island and Holy Mary was very close. Once Ye Siyu occupied Yuren Island, it was definitely the sword of Damocles standing on the head of the world government.


    This made the world government very nervous, but also made them very confused. They thought that ye Siyu wanted to get something from Yuren Island, so they sent a large number of spies to investigate.


    However, after a lot of investigation, they found that ye Siyu didn''t do anything, but lived in Yuren island like a normal person without any suspicious behavior.


    They were relieved.


    Although the imperial Pirate Group is still on Yuren Island, it is a good thing for the world government as long as it does not mean to occupy Yuren island or plot anything.


    Now ye Siyu leaves Yuren Island separately, which undoubtedly breaks the relaxation of the world government and makes the world government and the Navy nervous.


    You know, ye Siyu is a troublemaker. Who knows what he will do this time.


    Sure enough, in just a few days, the news of eagle eye''s defeat came out, which had to alert the Navy and the world government.


    Moreover, the outcome also knows one thing, that is, when ye Siyu was fighting with eagle eye, there was a group of Pirates watching, and the leader of this group of pirates was no other than the grandson of his old friend.


    "Karp, do you want to explain to me why your grandson will go to sea as a pirate? Didn''t you promise to train your grandson into a navy? And why did the report say that portcas D. white knew your grandson? ", At the thought of this, the Warring States period turned to Kapp, who came to his office to steal his Xianbei as usual.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know."


    Kapp did not answer the question of the Warring States period, but smiled awkwardly.


    He didn''t know how to explain. When he learned the name of Ye Siyu, he went back to the East China Sea.


    From Luffy and ACE, he learned the identity of Ye Siyu''s separation and the wife and brother of pirate king Gore D. Roger.


    Kapp was appalled at this incident, but he did not tell the Warring States to know the news.


    He knew very well that once Ye Siyu''s separate identity was known by the Warring States period, ACE''s identity could not be hidden. He was the Navy and ACE''s grandfather.


    Moreover, ye Siyu didn''t do anything evil, but killed many evil pirates, which gave him no reason to tell the secret.


    "You guy!", The Warring States period glared at the giggling Karp.


    As an old friend of Karp, the Warring States period saw what Karp was hiding.


    However, he knew Karp''s character. If he didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t force him to say it, and Karp didn''t say it. Obviously, this matter didn''t violate Karp''s justice, so the Warring States did not force Karp.


    "Ha ha.", Kapp continued to giggle.


    "Don''t giggle. Deal with your grandson by yourself!", The Warring States glared at Karp again.


    "Uh huh.", This time, instead of giggling as usual, Kapp nodded seriously.


    Even if he didn''t say it in the Warring States period, he also wanted to find his grandson and find out why Ye Siyu appeared there.


    We know from the intelligence that ye Siyu''s separation is not deliberately looking for eagle eye, but eagle eye encountered when chasing the Crick Pirate Group. Since he is not specifically looking for eagle eye, Karp feels that ye Siyu''s separation is specifically looking for Luffy. He must find out why Ye Siyu''s separation is looking for Luffy.


    It used to be red hair, but now it''s Ye Siyu''s separation, which makes him feel that there is a conspiracy around his grandson. He must find out.


    "Dong Dong."


    At this time, a knock on the door interrupted their conversation.


    "Come in.", The Warring States period said directly.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the gate opened, a slender figure came into their eyes.


    "Siyu, what can I do for you?", Seeing the visitor, the Warring States asked suspiciously.


    Jin Lai''s person is none other than ye Siyu.


    "I''m going to sea.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Going to sea? You broke through? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Jing mang asked in the eyes of the Warring States period.


    Over the years, ye Siyu has been staying in the Navy headquarters with no reason to practice. He has never gone to sea. Now he suddenly goes to sea. The only thing he can think of is that ye Siyu''s strength has made a breakthrough.


    "Well, it''s a breakthrough.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "How much is it?", The Warring States period asked.


    "Ten percent.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu''s answer made the Warring States look excited.


    "That was the chance five years ago. Now I''m not sure.", Ye Siyu replied.


    The content of their conversation was nothing else. It was about ye Siyu''s separation, which had just caused a headache in the Warring States period.


    "It was very strong even five years ago.", The Warring States period sighed, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of admiration.


    In five years, it can be enhanced to the extent that ye Siyu separated five years ago, which is unimaginable for the Warring States period and others.


    You know, in these five years, ye Siyu was not only practicing, like green pheasants, red dogs, yellow apes, but also the Warring States period and Kapp.


    However, the progress of cultivation did not satisfy them much. The people with the best results have improved their strength by less than one tenth compared with five years ago.


    If it was in the past, this degree of improvement seemed very good to them, but after ye Siyu''s separation, this degree of improvement had no effect at all.


    One tenth or one fifth is still so weak in the face of Ye Siyu''s separation five years ago.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s separation is not like the white beard of his family, his aunt or red hair, but a small pirate group with less than ten people. The operation efficiency is very high. Once there is any action, the navy has no ability to stop it.


    Now we know that ye Siyu is 100% sure to deal with Ye Siyu''s separation five years ago. We can imagine how exciting it is, at least giving the Navy the strength to resist Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "Since you want to go to sea, you can leave with Karp. He''s just ready to go to sea to perform a task, and I''m not going to give you any task. Just do what you want to do.", After sighing, the Warring States period said to Ye Siyu and asked him to leave with Karp who was ready to deal with the straw hat Pirate Group.


    If it was someone else, the Warring States would certainly give it a task to perform.


    But now the person going to sea is Ye Siyu, which is different.


    Ye Siyu''s character was well known during the Warring States period. It was simply an IQ version of the enhanced Kapp, with strong strength and its own justice.


    Instead of forcing him to do some tasks, it''s better to let him move freely and do what he wants, as long as it doesn''t harm the interests of the Navy.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. Ye Siyu had no objection to the arrangement of the Warring States period.


    He left Malin Fando this time to build momentum for himself. If the Warring States gave him a fixed task, his movement would be limited. The current arrangement is just what he wants.


    After discussing the sea time with Karp, ye Siyu left the office and walked towards the port, ready to gather the crew of the black dragon warship.


    On the way, the navies who met Ye Siyu greeted him respectfully.


    During these five years, ye Siyu went to the recruit training camp to teach the recruits or the navy of other classes.


    In this way, he can not only impress himself in the hearts of all levels of the Navy, but also improve the overall strength of the Navy and facilitate his future management of the world.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins awarded by ''beacon smoke all over the sky'' and ''book friends 20180301221911289''�� 500 starting point coins awarded by Xinchang Guowei ''and'' dark star Emperor ''�� 200 starting point coins for reward to Zunyi�� 100 starting point coins for "a Weizi", "supreme and ruffian", "Xinchang Guowei", "I am a fa", "Xiake line like God" and "Rage pool cold ice".

 Chapter 706

    On the sea, a dog headed warship went side by side with a leading warship.


    On the ship of the doghead warship, Kapp is talking with Ye Siyu about this sea trip.


    "Siyu, are you really going to find my grandson with me?", Kapp asked Ye Siyu, who was sitting opposite drinking tea and eating Xianbei.


    "Anyway, there''s no place to go. Just see your grandson with Uncle Karp, and the situation in the kingdom of arabastam is not very good. Go to your grandson and I''ll solve the rebel army.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Although the members of the straw hat Pirate Group are different from the original work, their fate has not changed. Sally, who replaced Nami, is still ill, then arrives at Cigu island for treatment, and then goes to the kingdom of arabastam.


    According to the information, according to the information of the garrison of the kingdom of arabastam, the friction between the Royal Army and the rebel army over there is becoming more and more intense, so ye Siyu and Karp''s fleet are moving rapidly in the direction of the kingdom of arabastam.


    "All right.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Karp reluctantly nodded. This time he looked for Luffy to understand the reason why Ye Siyu contacted Luffy separately and the idea that Luffy should not be a pirate.


    Kapp was really very angry about Luffy becoming a pirate, but it was just that the elders hated the younger generation, and he was not angry enough to catch him.


    Anyway, both of them are related by blood. Unless Luffy really did something heinous, Karp couldn''t catch Luffy.


    If only he and Luffy were involved, things would be very simple. Then use love''s fist to correct Luffy''s thoughts. Now, with Ye Siyu, it''s different.


    Although he knows that ye Siyu''s character is unlikely to cause trouble for Luffy, if ye Siyu follows, there will still be some trouble.


    Kapp clearly knows that ye Siyu is as unruly as himself, or a person who does whatever he wants, and ye Siyu''s doing whatever he wants is more serious than him.


    If ye Siyu suddenly wants to catch Luffy on a whim, it''s bad.


    "Uncle Karp, don''t worry, I''m just out to relax and won''t hinder you.", Ye Siyu could also see Kapp''s idea and immediately smiled.


    "Hahaha, Siyu, I''ll invite you to eat fairy... Huhuhuhuhu", Kapp giggled, then took out the fairy shell from the Warring States office from his arms, smiled and went to sleep with his head down.


    Looking at the sleeping Karp, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head, then said to the navy soldiers next to him and went straight back to the beach chair on the deck of his black dragon warship to bask in the sun.


    Continue in the direction of the kingdom of alabastein and make a quick advance.


    ����


    The kingdom of alabastein is one of the superpowers located on the great waterway island of sintin.


    However, the situation in alabastan is not good. Because of the relationship between Saudi crocodile klockdar, there is a civil war at the level of one million people in alabastan, and the situation is very tense.


    "The earth is shaking!"


    "The enemy is an angry army of 2 million! More or less, it will cause the earth to shake! "


    "Hold the shell! Fall to the ground and it''s over! "


    On the wall of Albana, the capital of alabastein, the king''s army of alabastein looked seriously at the place where the desert connected with the sky.


    I saw the dust rolling, countless figures riding camels looming in the smoke, and the whole earth was violently shaken by the running of these camels. The earthquake was caused by these people.


    These people are none other than their enemy, the rebel army.


    In the desert between the king''s army and the rebel army, there are two figures standing in it, one man and one duck.


    "Black duck, you can go.", Weiwei, with long blue hair over her waist, said to her horse, Kalu duck.


    "Ga!", Kalu duck is a creature that can understand human language. As Weiwei''s mount and partner, how could it give up its master, give a firm cry, and then look at the rebel army galloping with rolling dust.


    "If she doesn''t go, she may be crushed......" although she was very moved that Kalu duck was willing to stay with her, Weiwei knew the character of her horse and said immediately.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard Weiwei''s words, Kalu duck''s teeth kept trembling, and her firm expression disappeared.


    But even so, it still has to stay with its master and accompany her.


    KOSHA, the leader of the rebel army, looked closer and closer to Albana. He immediately took out his long knife and held it high: "don''t spread out! Focus on breaking through the south gate! Then open all the doors from the inside! Everyone should be prepared to sacrifice! "


    "Oh, oh!"


    Listening to KOSHA''s declaration of war, the rebel forces behind him immediately shouted loudly. The cries of two million people gathered together to shake the earth and frighten the king''s army on the wall of Albana.


    The total number of King arabastam''s army is only 600000, and it is still scattered throughout the country. The number in the king''s capital is only about 400000. Now, in the face of the charge of 2 million rebel forces, even the most calm people are shocked.


    In the middle of the desert, Weiwei opened her hands and hissed, "please stop! Rebel army! This war was planned by others! "


    Be prepared to say what the sand crocodile has done and stop this tragedy that is not good for both sides.


    But before Weiwei finished, a shell came from the wall of Albana behind her.


    "Boom!"


    The shell fell on the sand in front of Weiwei, and instantly rolled up the dust all over the sky, covering her figure and her voice.


    The shouts of two million people had already covered her shouts, and she had to stand in front of them to attract their attention. Now the dust caused by the shell explosion covered her voice again, which was terrible news.


    "No! Everybody stop! Cough! ", Weiwei tried to bear the pain of sand dust entering her mouth and shouted out with her last strength.


    However, she is not a strong person. No matter how loud her voice is, she can''t cover the surging army.


    When she shouted the last word and coughed because she couldn''t stand the dust, the deafening galloping sound was close at hand. It was obvious that the rebel army had come to her.


    Listening to the surging voice, Weiwei knew that she could not stop the war. She could only open her hands and close her eyes and wait for the arrival of the rebel army.


    "Click, click, click!"


    But at this time, a sound of freezing sounded in Weiwei''s ear.


    With the sound of freezing, the surging sound just stopped suddenly, as if the pause button had been pressed, which was very strange.


    This situation stunned Weiwei, who was waiting for death. When she opened her eyes, she saw a scene that she couldn''t forget all her life.


    Among the slowly dispersed smoke, crystal clear ice sculptures with camels and people appeared in front of her.


    "My God! What''s the matter? "


    "Rebel army! Rebel army! They! "


    "It''s frozen into ice sculpture!"


    ����


    Compared with Weiwei, the king''s troops on the city wall are more shocked because they see the whole rebel army, while Weiwei can only see the ice sculpture in front of her.


    Under the sunshine, these ice sculptures erected on the desert in front of Albana radiate bright brilliance and are very spectacular.


    When the king''s army was shocked that the rebel army was frozen into ice sculpture, Weiwei in front of the rebel army recovered from the shock.


    Because the first ice sculpture in front of her was no one else, it was her childhood companion KOSHA.


    "Boss! Boss! "


    Weiwei immediately went to KOSHA''s ice sculpture and shouted loudly. She really wanted to stop this fearless battle, but she didn''t want anyone to be hurt.


    Now all the rebel troops in front of her are frozen into ice sculptures, which not only shocked Weiwei, but also frightened her. She was afraid of the death of her friends, her people and innocent people.


    "Siyu, are they really all right?"


    "Of course."


    At this time, a burst of conversation broke the strange atmosphere in the desert.


    Weiwei immediately followed her reputation and saw two old and young navies coming slowly from a distance.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp! Lieutenant general black dragon! "


    Looking at the two navies in front of her, Weiwei''s eyes widened.


    Although Ye Siyu hasn''t appeared in front of the public for more than five years, Weiwei doesn''t feel strange.


    The Baroque working society founded by her undercover sand crocodile pays close attention to the movements of the high-level Navy, especially the powerful high-level, and someone will report its whereabouts every day.


    As a former senior member of Baroque working society, she knew the senior members of the Navy very well and recognized Ye Siyu and Karp at a glance.


    Especially Ye Siyu, she is very familiar.


    Because she had thought about looking for ye Siyu, the so-called hidden general, to help her solve the problem of sand crocodiles. However, when she was ready to look for ye Siyu, there was no news of Ye Siyu, which made her very depressed.


    "Little girl, are you?", When they came to Weiwei, Kapp looked at Weiwei and asked.


    "I am neferutali vivi, the Duke of the kingdom of arabastam, Lieutenant General of the black dragon.", Weiwei immediately said her identity, then looked at the rebel army and asked.


    She knows Ye Siyu''s ability very well, that is, the cold comparable to the Navy General Green Pheasant. Only he can freeze so many rebel troops into ice sculptures.


    "It''s all right, just let them calm down a little.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "A little..." Weiwei and Kalu duck are one by one. Their faces are full of speechless color. It''s also called a little. They have frozen people into ice sculptures, and it''s not freezing a few people, but two million terrible people.


    If this is still a little, Weiwei can''t imagine what is normal.


    "Great! Great! "


    Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief when she knew that the rebel army was not in danger.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    At this time, a duck cry came. Following the prestige, we saw two Kalu ducks and a figure wearing a black suit and holding a cigarette in his mouth. It was Shanzhi, the cook of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    "Vivi, are you okay?", Shanzhi, who came down from Kalu duck, ignored Ye Siyu and Karp next to Weiwei, but directly asked about Weiwei.


    "Yamaji, I''m fine.", When she heard Shanzhi''s inquiry, Weiwei immediately replied and looked at the place where Shanzhi came. You know, there are hidden generals Ye Siyu and Navy hero Kapp next to her.


    Shanzhi is a pirate. If they come here, she is very worried that Luffy and others will be caught.


    When she saw that there was no one there, she was relieved. She was very afraid that Luffy and ye Siyu met.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry, Luffy. They have entered the city from other gates to deal with sand crocodiles.", But just when Weiwei was relieved, Yamaguchi spoke directly.


    At this moment, Weiwei''s face suddenly stiffened, and then she gave Shanzhi a crazy wink and told him not to talk.


    But Yamaguchi didn''t understand Weiwei''s meaning. He thought she had sand in her eyes. He immediately cared and said, "Weiwei, are you okay? Do you need me to blow it for you?"


    "Luffy, the boy is in there?", Kapp spoke.


    The reason why he came here is to find Luffy. Now he suddenly heard Luffy''s name. Where can there be so many coincidences in the world? Weiwei and Luffy in shanzhikou are obviously their grandsons.


    "Vivi, are they?", Karp''s words attracted Yamaguchi''s attention.


    Shanzhi is not afraid of the Navy. He saw a lot when he was in balati, and ye Siyu and Karp don''t look very strong, so he thinks they are Weiwei''s friends.


    "This is lieutenant general Kapp, a naval hero, and lieutenant general Ye Siyu, a black dragon.", Weiwei immediately introduces KAAP and ye Siyu to Shanzhi.


    Hearing Weiwei''s strong introduction, Shanzhi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he could hear the reminder in Weiwei''s tone.


    He met the highest ranking person, that is, the colonel. When he learned that the two admirals in front of him were admirals, he was surprised by their identities.


    "Boy, is Luffy in there?"


    Kapp doesn''t care what clues there are in the dialogue between Weiwei and Shanzhi. It''s more important to find his grandson than these. He immediately looked at Shanzhi and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know.", Yamaguchi replied stiffly.


    If he didn''t know Kapp''s identity, he might tell Luffy''s whereabouts, but he didn''t dare to tell Luffy''s whereabouts when he learned that Kapp was a lieutenant general and a famous naval hero.


    This is not the existence that their pirate group can provoke.


    Hearing Shanzhi''s perfunctory answer, Karp knew he couldn''t ask anything. He directly used shaving to disappear in situ and walked quickly towards Albana.


    "This..." looking at Kapp''s running voice, Weiwei and Shanzhi look at each other. They can see worry from each other''s eyes. They all think Kapp wants to catch Luffy.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Karp is not going to catch Luffy, but wants to teach his grandson a lesson.", Looking at the worried two people, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Grandson?!"

 Chapter 707

    "Grandson?"


    Weiwei and Shanzhi looked at each other and were stunned by Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Yes, Luffy is uncle Kapp''s grandson.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "This..."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp is Luffy''s grandfather?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Weiwei and Shanzhi were dumbfounded.


    Grandpa is a naval hero, but grandson is a pirate. For a moment, they can''t react at all.


    "Is that strange? Luffy''s father is still the revolutionary dragon. ", Ye Siyu once again burst out a message that made two people dizzy.


    "Revolutionary dragon!!!"


    "Luffy''s father!!"


    Now, they were even more confused.


    The revolutionist long, who is the second most ferocious criminal in the world, is actually Kapp''s son and Luffy''s father. It''s too messy.


    "They should have finished by this time. Let''s go in.", After looking at the two people who were dizzy by the flowers they said, ye Siyu opened his mouth and walked in the direction of Albana.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, what about them?", Seeing ye Siyu ready to enter the capital, Weiwei hurried forward to stop him, and then pointed to the 2 million rebel army road frozen into ice sculpture in the rear.


    "After a while, the ice on those people will melt and freeze at most. There will be no problem.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    If it had been in the past, ye Siyu might not have guaranteed that none of the two million people would have been frozen to death.


    However, after swallowing some heterogeneous spiritual power containing the law of ice, ye Siyu is more and more proficient in the use of cold ice, and can easily freeze without causing any damage to each other.


    "That''s great.", Vivi breathed a sigh of relief. She was so afraid that the rebel troops would be frozen.


    ����


    As ye Siyu said, when he, Weiwei and Shanzhi entered the king''s capital, the battle inside was almost over.


    On the square in front of the Royal Palace of the kingdom of alabastan, Luffy is facing off with the crocodile klockdar.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Croc klockdahl, with ragged clothes and bruises all over his body, looked at the road ahead in horror and asked.


    At the beginning, klockdar didn''t care about Luffy, the straw hat boy who offended himself and tried to stop his plan.


    In his opinion, Luffy is just a silly little pirate with a reward of 30 million, which is not enough.


    What he never expected was that after he fought with Luffy, he found himself wrong.


    Luffy is indeed a little silly, but its strength is extremely terrible.


    The speed and strength are not as strong as this. The newcomers to the reward don''t say, but also master the armed color domineering and seeing color domineering only in the new world.


    No matter what moves he uses, he can''t cause any effective damage to Luffy. He is either avoided by seeing and hearing color domineering or resisted by armed color domineering.


    Because of the domineering armed color, his invincible sand fruit elementalization can not resist Luffy''s attack, so he can only be beaten passively.


    Only a few rounds of confrontation, he was playing his cards.


    This makes klockdahl feel extremely oppressed. Since he became qiwuhai, when has he been crushed like this.


    Luffy doesn''t care what klockdar thinks now. He just wants to get rid of klockdar, who makes Weiwei''s Kingdom full of complaints.


    "Rubber Tomahawk!"


    With a burst of drinking, Luffy covered with a layer of black oil, armed and domineering right foot was raised high and stretched into the sky, and then turned into a battle axe with the power to split Huashan Mountain, and quickly fell down klockdar.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently, and a huge depression appeared where Luffy''s right foot fell. The spider web cracks covered the whole square. It can be imagined how terrible Luffy''s foot was.


    With the blessing of armed color and domineering spirit, even klockdahl, who has the ability to elementalize sand fruits, can''t stop Luffy''s foot and lies powerlessly in the middle of the pit.


    "Luffy, are you okay?"


    After Luffy knocked klockdar down, a cry came.


    I saw Sauron with an excited face, usop, Sally and Joba were coming here. It was obvious that their enemies were also solved by them.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, the strength of Luffy and Sauron is at least ten times stronger than the original.


    The crocodile klockdar, the bottom qiwuhai, may be able to support a few moves in Luffy and Sauron, but his men can''t. They are not the enemies of Sauron at all, so there is no situation that everyone in the original book has worked hard to defeat klockdar''s men.


    "Ha ha, Luffy, do you know how powerful I was just now?", Usop, who came to Luffy''s front, immediately said in a show off tone.


    "Ah?", Luffy looked suspiciously at usop.


    "I smashed a man into the soil for tens of meters with a hammer to create a big pit.", Usop raised his head proudly.


    "Is that what you want?", Luffy pointed to the big pit he made not far away.


    "Er... This... You got it?", Hearing Luffy''s words, usop noticed that there was a big pit at the edge of the square, and he was silly.


    "Yes, ha ha, I''m as good as usop.", Luffy said with a bright smile.


    "Wow, what a deep pit.", Choba stood at the edge of the pit and sighed.


    "I wonder what''s going on over there?", When several people were talking, Sally looked away with some worry and said.


    Hearing Sally''s worried words, Luffy smiled and said, "Shanzhi will be able to solve it."


    Luffy believes 100% in his companions.


    "I hope so.", As the only normal person in the whole team, Sally is not as optimistic as Luffy.


    At this time, a figure quickly ran towards their position.


    "Boom!"


    Before they react, the figure has come to the public.


    "Luffy!"


    With a roar, Luffy was directly hit on the ground.


    "Good! It hurts!! ", Lu Fei, who fell to the ground, covered his forehead and cried in pain.


    "How painful?! What did you say? That was a fist! It should have no effect on rubber! "


    Hearing Luffy''s cry of pain, usop exclaimed. As Luffy''s companion, he knew the effect of Luffy''s rubber fruit very well. If he hit it with his fist, the power would be reduced many times. Now Luffy said pain, which surprised usop.


    "Love''s fist is defenseless.", The figure who knocked Luffy to the ground said.


    They found that the man who attacked Luffy was a white haired old man with a scar on his left eye and a strong smile.


    "Navy!"


    Seeing this, Sauron and others pulled out their weapons one after another. They all thought the old naval man in front of them was the enemy.


    "Grandpa!"


    But before they could say anything, Luffy sat up and shouted.


    "Ah?!"


    "Grandpa?!"


    Luffy''s words confused Solon and usop. They didn''t expect that the old man in the Navy General''s uniform would be Luffy''s grandfather.


    "Yes, I''m Munch D. Kapp, Luffy''s grandfather.", Kapp introduced himself with an iconic strong smile.


    "Munch D. Karp!? Isn''t that the name of the naval hero? ", Sally looked at Karp with a shocked face and said.


    "Luffy! Is he really your grandfather? ", Asked usop, trembling in his legs.


    "Yes, don''t touch him. I''ll be killed. I almost died in his hands several times before.", Luffy said while covering the big bag on his forehead.


    "Vivi! Don''t be so ugly! Push you down the cliff and valley, tie you to a balloon and lift you into the air... Throwing you into the jungle in the middle of the night is to train you into a strong man! ", Kapp did not regret what he had done, but said with great pride.


    "Now I finally know why Luffy''s vitality is so strong..." listening to Kapp''s story, usop said foolishly.


    On one side, Sauron and others twitched at the corners of their mouths and were shocked by Karp''s words. Is this really something that relatives and grandchildren will do?


    "Finally, I entrusted you and Astor to my friends for training... As a result, you have become like this after a few years of absence... I want to train you into a strong navy soldier!!", At the end, Kapp roared, hating that iron is not steel.


    "Don''t I always say I''m a pirate!", Luffy retorted.


    "You are too poisoned by the red haired boy!", Roared Kapp.


    "Shanks is my Savior! Don''t speak ill of him! ", Luffy retorted again.


    "Tell Grandpa not to say whether you want to live or not!", Hearing Luffy''s words, Karp directly pulled Luffy''s collar, clenched his left hand into a fist and prepared to swing it out.


    "Ouch! I was wrong! ", Luffy, caught by Karp, immediately begged for mercy.


    "It''s over! finished! In front of Grandpa, he didn''t even have the courage to resist! "


    "No! Luffy was caught by the Navy! "


    "Luffy!"


    Seeing that Karp caught Luffy, usop and others in the rear were worried about Luffy.


    But the next second, the faces of several people were silly. They saw that Kapp and Luffy, who should have been beaten, fell asleep and snored loudly.


    This kind of scene makes people who thought they would fight a war quite speechless.


    "This is the character of their two masters and grandchildren."


    At this moment, a burst of light laughter came from behind Sauron and them.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd turned to look, and saw Weiwei and Shanzhi coming over with a young man who was also wearing a navy uniform. It was obvious that the person who had just spoken was the Navy between them.


    "Weiwei, Shanzhi, who is he?", Sauron asked after seeing ye Siyu.


    "It''s Ye Siyu, the black dragon lieutenant general who came with lieutenant general Kapp.", Wei Wei replied.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon? Who? "


    "I don''t know."


    Usop and choba, a pair of people with poor conditions on the sea, tilted their heads. They didn''t know what lieutenant general black dragon meant.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon!"


    "Ye Siyu!"


    Unlike the silly usop and Joba, the eyes of Sauron and Sally shrink. They all know the title and what the name means.


    As a navigator, in addition to observing the weather and formulating the channel, Sally''s best thing is to collect sea intelligence. She is familiar with the title of black dragon lieutenant general.


    As for Solon, because he was taught by Ye Siyu, he also paid attention to Ye Siyu''s separation. He also knew Ye Siyu, who fought with Ye Siyu five years ago.


    Now back in front of you, ye Siyu is the opponent of Ye Siyu. He''s not surprised.


    "Pa!"


    When everyone was surprised by Ye Siyu''s identity, Kapp, who was sleeping on one side, woke up, and then continued his behavior that he had just not started, beating Luffy.


    With a burst of chickens flying away, Luffy had several mountain like bags on his head. This exaggeration would only appear on a rubber man like him.


    Kapp, who beat Luffy, was out of breath, and then said to Ye Siyu, "Siyu, contact others and let them come here to deal with the situation here."


    "Uncle Karp, is it over?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yes, a burst of comfort, ha ha.", Kapp chuckled on his hips.


    "Eh, uncle, who are you? How do I feel that you have a familiar smell? Have we met somewhere? ", Lu Fei, who was touching his head, looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked. He always felt that ye Siyu was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he was familiar.


    "Maybe.", Hearing Luffy''s question, ye Siyu smiled.


    There was no reaction to Luffy''s words.


    Ye Siyu is not surprised that Luffy feels familiar with the situation. He is a person with a pure heart and is very sensitive to people''s breath, especially familiar people.


    Moreover, ye Siyu didn''t hide his breath, so Luffy didn''t think it was strange that he was familiar.


    Then he took out the telephone bug from his arms and informed the people of the fleet to deal with the situation here.


    ����


    "Klockdar, one of the seven seas, was captured by Navy Lieutenant General black dragon!"


    "The hidden generals who have been hiding in the Navy headquarters for five years appear again!"


    "First Baucus D. white, now ye Siyu. It seems that the sea will be in chaos again."


    When ye Siyu and Karp left the kingdom of arabastam, the news of his arrest of klockdar appeared in the newspapers on the sea. Coupled with the separation before, the sea was stirred up for a time.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins for the reward of ''beacon smoke all over the sky''�� Call your highness'' for a reward of 500 starting coins�� 300 starting points of 12581 ''reward�� To the 200 starting points of Zunyi "," a Weizi "and" people without a sense of existence ".

 Chapter 708

    As time passed, more than half a year soon passed.


    Nothing big happened during this period. Everything seemed to develop according to the original track.


    Ye Siyu and his separation did not make big news, but used mental power scanning to constantly collect heterogeneous mental power.


    In half a year, ye Siyu swallowed nearly a hundred different spiritual powers and obtained a lot of law knowledge.


    Although the level has not been improved much, it is still the primary level of star level. However, due to the application of energy and the deepening understanding of various things, ye Siyu''s strength is much stronger than before. Now his strength is enough to deal with several himself who have just entered the world of pirate king.


    One day, ye Siyu, who was swallowing the alien spiritual power in the headquarters, received a notice from the soldier asking him to go to the Marshal''s office.


    In this regard, ye Siyu directly put the alien spiritual power that has not been swallowed back into the stone bottle of the sea tower.


    He knew his plan was coming to an end.


    Ye Siyu has been paying attention to Luffy''s situation in addition to looking for heterogeneous spiritual power in the past six months.


    Just over half a month ago, he received a message about collecting alien energy in the empty Island, telling him that Luffy had arrived at the empty island.


    In ordinary times, the Warring States period would not find themselves. Now suddenly let yourself go to the office. Obviously, something big happened.


    If there is nothing wrong, there are only two things for the Warring States to find themselves during this period, one is Luffy, and the other should be about the battle on the top. In addition, ye Siyu can''t think of any other reason for the Warring States to find himself.


    On the way, after meeting Ye Siyu, people at all levels of the Navy greeted Ye Siyu respectfully, happily or calmly, and no one fell.


    Both doves, hawks and neutrals are extremely friendly to Ye Siyu. It can be said that no one in the whole navy can surpass Ye Siyu.


    Soon, ye Siyu went to the Marshal''s office.


    "Siyu, you immediately go to the shampoo islands and receive the latest news. This evil supernova has gathered in the shampoo islands. Now you go to catch them immediately.", As soon as he entered the office, the voice of the Warring States period spread to Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s early recruitment to the world, whether it is a high-end combat force or a mainstay, or a low-level soldier, it is several times stronger than the original work at this stage.


    People like rattan tiger and green bull who should have joined the Navy two years after the battle on the top of the original book also joined the Navy a few years ago and became lieutenant general of the Department.


    In addition to these characters who appeared in the original works, there are many strong people who have not been mentioned in the original works to join the Navy. It can be said that the current Navy is unprecedentedly strong.


    Had it not been for the abnormal level of Ye Siyu''s separation on the pirate side, the navy would have begun to counter attack the new world a few years ago to deal with the pirate emperors such as white beard who occupied the new world.


    Although the navy has no way to separate Ye Siyu, and does not dare to act rashly, it is different to deal with newcomers. Now as long as the Navy finds potential pirates, it will send experts to hunt them at the first time.


    Now many supernovae gather in the shampoo islands, which is an extremely rare opportunity. How could he give up with the character of the Warring States period? So after receiving the news, he immediately prepared to behead.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the success of this operation and avoid any accidents, the Warring States directly ordered Ye Siyu, the highest combat power of the Navy, to carry out the mission.


    "Yes, I''m on my way to the shampoo islands now.", Hearing the order of the Warring States period, ye Siyu replied directly.


    He didn''t refuse. Sure enough, as he thought before, the Warring States period had something to do with Luffy.


    As soon as ye Siyu finished speaking, the telephone bug next to the Warring States period rang.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the event is bad! Tianlong people were knocked unconscious! ", As soon as the phone was connected, a flustered voice came from the opposite side.


    "What?! Tianlong people were beaten!? Who called?! ", Bad thoughts suddenly rose in the heart of the Warring States period.


    "It''s Lu Fei of the straw hat Pirate Group!", On the phone came the news that stunned the Warring States period and the sitting Kapp with a melancholy face on the sofa.


    "Karp! Your grandson again! ", Hearing the news, the Warring States immediately turned and roared at Karp.


    "Ha ha..." Kapp gave out his unique laughter, but ye Siyu and the Warring States period could see the bitterness in his smile. If it had been in the past, he would have been very happy about this situation and gloated at how powerful his grandson was to the Warring States period.


    But he is in a bad mood now. The arrest of AIS bothers him, but he knows the plan of the Warring States period to use AIS to eliminate the white beard pirate regiment.


    Although ace is not his own grandson, he has already regarded him as his own grandson. Now his grandson is about to be executed. As a grandfather, he is really very painful.


    "In that case, I''ll take care of it by the way.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Shall I ask Huang ape to deal with it first?", The Warring States inquired.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary task. I''m no slower than a monkey.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Kapp on one side breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Siyu''s words.


    If it''s a yellow ape, even if he doesn''t kill Luffy, he will catch Luffy. This is something Karp doesn''t want to see. Now ye Siyu will deal with it. No doubt, Luffy won''t be in any danger.


    Karp knows Ye Siyu''s character very well. As long as Luffy doesn''t do evil, he won''t make Luffy too difficult.


    "Well, get there as soon as possible.", The Warring States period nodded.


    Ye Siyu nodded, and a burst of golden light appeared on his body. The next second, his figure disappeared from the Marshal''s office and turned into a streamer to the direction of the shampoo islands.


    "What a convenient fruit.", Looking at the streamer in the sky, the Warring States period sighed.


    In these five years, ye Siyu not only showed the two forces of darkness and ice, but also showed the elements of light, fire and thunder on the grounds of successful cultivation. Therefore, it is not surprising that ye Siyu turned into streamer and flew away.


    The element fruit fabricated by Ye Siyu has become the top fruit no less than the natural fruit.


    Ye Siyu couldn''t think of this situation, but he didn''t care much about these things. Anyway, he didn''t really take elemental fruit.


    ����


    Shampoo islands.


    Although the Tianlong people were killed here five years ago, time can erase all this. In five years, the shambaldi islands are as prosperous as before, even more prosperous than five years ago.


    In these five years, Tianlong people did not appear in the shampoo islands, resulting in many civilians and businessmen willing to live in the shampoo islands.


    "Run!"


    "Get out of the shampoo islands!"


    "God, why is this happening again!"


    But today, the originally orderly shampoo islands have become chaotic as if they were five years ago.


    Because the Tianlong people who hadn''t come to the shampoo islands for five years came and were knocked out, everyone on the island panicked.


    Although the Tianlong people were only beaten this time, not as serious as being killed five years ago, it is still a major event. The arrival of the general is inevitable, and there will be a big war at that time. If you don''t escape now, you won''t have a chance.


    In an auction house in the shampoo islands, the venue should have been full of participants in the auction, leaving only a few dozen people. These people are not others, but pirate supernovae such as Luffy and Sauron, which are known as the worst generation.


    "Damn it! You cheap guys dare to beat our noble Tianlong people! I must let the general kill you! ", An old man with dark glasses yelled at Luffy in front of him. His son and daughter were knocked unconscious by Luffy.


    Now rozwald saint is very angry.


    Because ye Siyu settled in Yuren Island, these five years can be described as the most oppressive five years of Tianlong people''s life.


    No Tianlong people dare to leave the holy land of Maria and go to the shampooi islands, their former back garden.


    Now it''s not easy for ye Siyu to leave Yuren island. They can finally return to their own back garden again. Now they are offended and stunned by the humble guy, which makes him as a noble Tianlong man how to bear it.


    "Boss, why don''t we kill a Tianlong man?", In a corner of the auction, Kira, the killing warrior of the supernova eleven, said to his captain Eustace Kidd, who was also the supernova eleven.


    "OK!", Hearing Kira''s words, the cruel Kidd didn''t want to answer.


    As a supernova, he is not satisfied with anyone, either the three emperors or other big pirates entrenched in the new world.


    In particular, ye Siyu, who is similar to his age and is known as the strongest person in the world, is quite dissatisfied. He feels that he is not weaker than ye Siyu.


    According to Kidd, ye Siyu''s separation is called the strongest person in the world because he didn''t appear.


    Since ye Siyu killed Tianlong people separately, of course he would kill Kidd.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Not far away is also the heart of the supernova eleven. Trafarga Rowe, captain of the Pirate Group, exclaimed after hearing Kidd''s dialogue with Kira.


    The idea that Kidd and Kira wanted to kill Tianlong people seemed crazy to him,


    "Crazy? No, let the sea know who is the strongest! ", Kidd said confidently.


    "Are you going to kill us?", Rozwald saint was furious that these Dalits in front of him were discussing killing them in front of him.


    "Hey, hey.", Kidd''s face showed a cruel smile and waved his hands. The auction seat was instantly smashed, and countless metals floated beside him under his control.


    "The newcomers are amazing now.", Raley, standing next to Luffy and others, couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, even if their generation despises Tianlong people, as long as Tianlong people don''t provoke themselves, they won''t provoke Tianlong people, let alone kill them.


    Now Kidd wants to kill Tianlong people, so Raley has to feel sorry.


    "Luffy, let''s go.", The timid usop stammered when he saw this.


    "Yes, Luffy.", Joba pulled Luffy''s clothes with his hoof and echoed.


    One by one, they were very scared just after they knew what the identity of Tianlong man represented from Sally.


    "It''s too late.", Luffy said seriously.


    "Here we are.", Before usop asked what was going on, Sauron looked at the door of the auction house and said.


    Hearing Sauron''s words, everyone in the auction house looked down Sauron''s eyes.


    The next second, a human shadow came into the eyes of the people.


    Seeing this figure, many people''s eyes suddenly shrink. They all recognize who this person is, that is, black dragon lieutenant general Ye Siyu.


    "Oh, uncle.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Luffy waved happily.


    The rest of the straw hat Pirate Group also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Siyu was a navy, Luffy and ye Siyu had dinner together when they were in alabastan. In their opinion, ye Siyu was a friend, so his arrival did not make them nervous, but let them relax a lot.


    "Luffy, do you know lieutenant general black dragon?", Not long after joining, Frankie, who had never seen Ye Siyu, asked curiously. Brooke, who existed in the world in the form of a skeleton, also looked at Luffy curiously.


    "Well, we are friends.", Luffy replied with a big smiling face.


    "Damn it! Why did you come now, you cheap Navy! Hurry up and kill these Dalits! "


    When everyone was shocked by Ye Siyu''s appearance, rozwad saint, who stood with his fainted son and daughter, shouted angrily at Ye Siyu.


    "Pig, what are you talking about?", Ye Siyu looked at rozwald saint in disgust and asked.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, the original lively auction house suddenly became very quiet. Both Luffy and other supernovae looked at Ye Siyu in shock. Even Raley, an old man who has experienced many storms, is no exception.


    You should know that ye Siyu is a navy. In addition to eliminating pirates, their main role is to maintain the rule of Tianlong people.


    Now ye Siyu, such a navy, actually calls Tianlong a pig, which is really shocking.


    "You! What are you talking about, you cheap Navy! Believe it or not, let the Warring States send you to be my slave! ", Rozwald Saint pointed to Ye Siyu and asked. His anger made his originally ugly face more ugly.


    In the eyes of rozwald saint, the navy is their running dog. Now he dares to scold himself. He doesn''t care what part Ye Siyu is. He must pay a price for ye Siyu.


    It''s just a pity that his idea is impossible to realize.


    "It''s so noisy, pig.", Ye Siyu said coldly, and then his right hand waved to the position of rozwald saint.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, three sharp thorns condensed by cold ice suddenly appeared and quickly shot at rozwald saint with the sound of breaking the air.


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by ''game madman hazy moon''�� 100 starting points for a Weizai''s reward.

 Chapter 709

    "Puck!"


    A sound of flesh tearing echoed in the silent auction hall.


    Rozwald saint''s angry look suddenly stopped, the ice thorn was directly inserted into his forehead, and his ugly body fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at the dead rozwad saint and his children on the ground, everyone present looked at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes.


    You should know that the three Saint Rhodes Wade are the world''s noble Tianlong people, while yesiyu is the Navy. The two are superior and subordinate.


    Ye Siyu, the Navy, dared to kill Tianlong people, which was really shocking to them.


    When ye Siyu appeared, they thought of many situations, whether ye Siyu saved Tianlong people or Ye Siyu dealt with them, but they never thought such a situation would happen.


    "Hahaha, the Navy killed Tianlong people. Do you want to betray the Navy and become a pirate? Why don''t you join my Pirate Group! I want you to be my vice captain! ", After the shock, Kidd laughed.


    "Things are in some trouble.", Unlike Kidd''s wild laughter, Laura pulled the brim of her hat and whispered, and the face under the brim became very serious.


    He is not Kidd, an arrogant man with eyes on his forehead. As a subordinate of dorfermingo, he is very aware of the terror of the four emperors. Ye Siyu is an existence that can fight with portkas D. Bai, who can destroy the beast Pirate Group.


    Luo doesn''t think his existence is an idiot who dares to kill Tianlong people so blatantly.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s identity is different from that of portcas D. Bai. He is a navy and is known as the invisible fourth general. The future Navy Marshal has a bright future.


    If he kills the Tianlong people, he will definitely be wanted by the world government and the Navy.


    And Luo is sure that the wanted intensity is greater than portcas D. white.


    But he doesn''t think ye Siyu will betray the Navy because of Tianlong people''s words, because it''s not worth it compared with other prospects.


    But now he has done this kind of thing. Obviously, he has absolute confidence to ensure that things will not be exposed.


    As for how to do it, Luo can think of only one thing, that is to kill everyone present. Only in this way can ye Siyu''s news of killing Tianlong people be avoided.


    After thinking of this, Luo looked at Luffy and other grass hat pirate groups who were still in an ignorant state and said, "Luffy is in charge. How about our cooperation? Otherwise, we may not escape from the shampoo islands. "


    At present, only by finding an alliance can we have a chance to survive the dangerous situation that may happen next, otherwise we will really be unable to escape as he said.


    "Ah? What? ", Lu Fei, whose head is a single celled creature, looked at Luo suspiciously. He didn''t know what Luo said.


    "Luffy, I think we should cooperate.", Solon and Yamaguchi said in unison.


    Although they don''t deal with each other at ordinary times, it''s a fight between friends and partners. They are still very united in the face of important things.


    They also thought of the same thing as Luo.


    Although they had a good talk with Ye Siyu when they were in alabastan, they did not have a bad relationship, but the current situation is too serious, so they had to deal with it carefully and prepare in advance


    "I didn''t expect that even the younger generation of the navy is so cruel now.", Raley, who was standing with the slave doors in the auction house not far from the straw hat Pirate Group, sighed. At the same time, his expression became serious and there was no longer the mentality of the previous players.


    Even Luo, an old man who has experienced many ups and downs, can think of things that younger generations can think of.


    Five years ago, he witnessed the battle between Ye Siyu and his separation. Reilly knew how strong Ye Siyu was.


    Now five years later, ye Siyu''s strength must be stronger than five years ago. Even if he doesn''t make every effort, he is likely to hate it.


    "What a guy I don''t know.", When Luo and Lufei were talking, ye Siyu said faintly to Kidd, who was laughing wildly.


    "What?", Ye Siyu''s words made Kidd''s face stiff and looked at him very gloomy.


    "Who said I killed the Tianlong man?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    When ye Siyu said this, Kidd''s eyes widened. Although he was arrogant, it doesn''t mean he was stupid. Few people who can stand out from hundreds of Pirates every year and become supernovae are stupid.


    Just now, he didn''t think so much about the killing of Tianlong people. Now, hearing Ye Siyu say so, he also reacted that ye Siyu wanted to throw the pot to himself.


    "You want to blame me? It''s not that simple! I want to see how powerful you, the so-called hidden fourth general, are! ", Kidd looked at Ye Siyu with an aggressive posture, and a rage of tyranny erupted from him.


    The voice fell, and a large amount of metal floated beside Kidd and aggregated into metal javelins of all sizes.


    He is indeed very arrogant, and very confident in his strength. He thinks he is not weaker than anyone, but he must be vigilant in the face of Ye Siyu, an opponent at the same level as himself.


    If ye Siyu knew what Kidd was thinking now, he would not help laughing.


    "I don''t know what to do.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s contempt for himself, Kidd was extremely angry. He was very confident in his strength. He couldn''t stand being despised by others.


    "Die!"


    With Kidd''s roar, the metal spear floating beside him immediately broke the air and shot Ye Siyu quickly with the sound of tearing, ready to shoot it into a hedgehog.


    The fierce attack made Luffy and others present look very serious. Even if they face this powerful range attack, they can only choose to avoid it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Just as those metal spears approached Ye Siyu, they were frozen and crushed instantly, turned into ice debris and dispersed in the auction house.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, Kidd''s eyes widened. Although the move just now was not his most powerful move, it was also the top three moves in his attack power.


    This move can''t hurt Ye Siyu at all, which really shocked him.


    Unfortunately, his shock did not last long.


    When ye Siyu lifted his right hand, Kidd instantly turned into an ice sculpture. Through the ice, you can clearly see his horror and disbelief before freezing.


    Everyone present could feel that Kidd had lost his breath of life and died.


    "Kidd!"


    Kira, wearing a blue and white stripe mask with several small holes on his head, saw that his captain and companion were frozen into ice sculptures. He could calmly deal with anything in the past. He immediately roared and turned into a residual shadow to rush towards Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp blade in Kira''s hand was dazzling and cut off Ye Siyu''s head with an irresistible trend. He wanted to avenge his companions.


    But no matter how angry he is and how much he wants to kill Ye Siyu, it''s useless. The gap between him and ye Siyu is too big.


    "Kaka!"


    At the moment when Kira rushed to Ye Siyu, a layer of frost condensed on him. In the blink of an eye, he followed Kidd''s footsteps and turned into an ice sculpture and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo and Solon, who were on one side, took a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this.


    Although they knew Ye Siyu was very powerful before, they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Even the strongest Luffy and Sauron can''t kill Kidd and Kira in an instant like Ye Siyu.


    After Kidd and Kira were killed, ye Siyu looked at them under the tense eyes of the people.


    "I killed the villains Kidd and Kira who killed the Tianlong people. Do you have any opinion?"


    The next second, the words that stunned everyone came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "No problem! No problem! "


    "How could we have an opinion."


    "Mr. Ye, that''s great."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the timid three of the straw hat Pirate Group, usop, Joba and Sally, immediately shook their heads wildly. They were very afraid that ye Siyu would deal with themselves after killing Kidd.


    Now hearing Ye Siyu''s words, they know that ye Siyu didn''t mean to kill them.


    "And you?", After usop and others answered, ye Siyu looked at the remaining heart Pirate Group and the slaves brought by Raley.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, these people nodded like usop and others.


    "Well, you go.", Ye Siyu waved to everyone.


    Unlike Kidd and Kira, the grass hat Pirate Group and the heart Pirate Group are not evil people, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to attack them.


    As for whether Luffy will reveal that they killed Tianlong people, ye Siyu doesn''t care.


    Because these are not important in the near future, and give them a hundred courage, they can''t say it. You know, it means that they have a bad relationship with Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, even if they say it, not many people believe that ye Siyu will kill Tianlong people. They will only think that Luo and these people are slandering Ye Siyu, so ye Siyu doesn''t care and doesn''t intend to modify their memory.


    "Really? Mr. Ye, don''t you catch us? ", Joba, hiding behind Luffy, asked.


    "Do you really want me to catch you? If so, I wouldn''t mind. ", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "No, No.", Joba shook his head crazily again, and his hat almost flew out.


    "Let''s go if you don''t want to.", Ye Siyu said impatiently. After that, he casually found a stool to sit down, and then took out a telephone bug to inform the Navy stationed in the shampoo islands to deal with the matter here.


    Before he came to the auction, he had killed all the other supernovae who had done bad things. Now he just had to wait for his hands to deal with the next things.


    "Bye, uncle.", Under the pull of the crowd, Lu Fei, who originally wanted to stay and say something to Ye Siyu, waved goodbye to Ye Siyu.


    Luo and others of the heart Pirate Group also left with Ye Siyu.


    They are not Lu Fei and others. They don''t know ye Siyu. Who knows if ye Siyu will kill himself if he slows down? Of course, they should go quickly.


    ����


    In marshal marinfando''s office, the Warring States period did not correct the documents, but kept staring at the telephone bug of the troops stationed in the shampoo islands on the desktop, waiting for news.


    Kapp on the sofa didn''t steal Xianbei and stared at the telephone bug.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the telephone bug rang.


    The Warring States period immediately connected the phone and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Kapp also gave a sudden inspiration and pricked up his ears.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are bad!", The phone immediately heard the panic voice of the head of the army stationed in the shamudi islands.


    Hearing this, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in the heart of the Warring States period, and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "Tian... Tianlong people are dead... Dead.", A stammering voice came from the mouth of the telephone bug.


    "What?! Dead again! What the hell is going on?! "


    Hearing the news, the Warring States period stared, stood up directly, asked loudly with an incredulous face, and the telephone bug shrank back.


    Kapp also stood up. He was worried that Luffy was involved in the killing of Tianlong people.


    "After being beaten by the straw hat Pirate Group and others, the Tianlong man was killed by Eustace Kidd of Kidd Pirate Group at the auction venue..." the telephone bug stammered out the details.


    Kapp was relieved when he heard the speech. He was so afraid that the people who killed Tianlong people would be Luffy. Now when he learned that it was Eustace Kidd, his worry was relieved.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?", The Warring States period frowned and asked. Although he knew that Eustace Kidd was cruel, he was unlikely to do such a crazy thing as killing Tianlong people, so he doubted the information.


    "No, lieutenant general black dragon saw it.", The Admiral at the other end of the phone replied.


    "Siyu..." when he heard the Navy General''s answer, the Warring States period was silent. An extremely bad premonition rose from his heart, and then hurriedly said: "shoot the Tianlong man''s body and send it immediately!"


    What has been thought of in the Warring States period.


    That is, the person who killed Tianlong people is probably Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s character was very clear in the Warring States period, so he was jealous of evil.


    Although it is not as extreme as red dog, it is also a person who can''t tolerate evil. Now that Tianlong people have been killed, he thinks it is likely that Tianlong people have done something to annoy Ye Siyu, resulting in being killed.


    However, this is only a guess and needs further confirmation, so he asked people to send photos of Tianlong man''s body to check.


    "What about those supernovae?", While waiting for photos of Tianlong man''s body, the Warring States period asked about the supernova.


    "In addition to the straw hat Pirate Group, heart Pirate Group and Bonnie Pirate Group, the other supernova pirate groups have been solved by lieutenant general black dragon, including Kidd Pirate Group and others..."


    Listening to the report from the telephone bug, the Warring States period was silent.


    With Ye Siyu''s strength, people are unlikely to escape, and three pirate groups escaped at one time, two of which still beat the principal and accomplices of Tianlong people, which is obviously Ye Siyu''s intention.


    This makes it more likely that bad ideas in the hearts of the Warring States period.


    However, I haven''t seen the photos of Tianlong people''s bodies yet. I''m not sure there is still a chance in the Warring States period.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of ''Xiao Ming, classmate'', ''Emperor of dark stars'' and'' beacon smoke all over the sky ''�� 200 starting points for the reward of "people without a sense of existence".

 Chapter 710

    In the auction house of the shampoo islands, ye Siyu sat quietly on the stool at the venue, next to countless Marines sweating at the bodies not far away.


    Many of them are veterans who have experienced the killing of Tianlong people five years ago. They are very aware of the seriousness of this incident.


    The last time, countless people were implicated because Tianlong people were killed. If there were no senior officials to protect them, many people would probably become slaves of Tianlong people.


    Now there is the killing of Tianlong people. They are likely to be demoted again, and even be treated as slaves this time.


    We should know that the Tianlong people also have high and low status. The Tianlong people who died five years ago are only the weakest family members in the Tianlong family. In addition, the Warring States period came forward to speak, and the Tianlong people can''t anger the navy soldiers too much.


    The people who died this time are different. This time, three people died at once, and these three people are all high-level personnel of Tianlong people. Even if there is a high-level Navy, it may not help.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, what should we do now?", A veteran looked at Ye Siyu, who looked very leisurely, and asked. Other navy soldiers also looked at Ye Siyu.


    Five years ago, ye Siyu was also one of the top leaders to protect the navy soldiers.


    Now this situation occurs again. These soldiers who have no strength and power can only count on Ye Siyu, a high-level official.


    "It''s okay. Keep doing your business. It''ll be fine.", Ye Siyu said blandly to the navy soldiers.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all the navy soldiers were delighted.


    Although Ye Siyu did not give them any guarantee, as long as ye Siyu''s sentence was all right, it was enough to express his position.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief for the future, several figures with strange clothes and strange masks appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    ��CP0������ Seeing these figures, the soldiers who had just breathed a sigh of relief were nervous one after another.


    Although these people are the bottom of the Navy, as the navy in the shampoo islands near the Holy Mary JOYA, they simply work at the feet of the son of heaven.


    They know more or less about CP0, an organization that deals with affairs for Tianlong people.


    And five years ago, many of them met CP0 members. Of course, they can recognize their identities at once.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, what''s going on? You have to give us an explanation! ", Led by a tall CP0, he stared down at Ye Siyu sitting in a chair and asked.


    "What explanation?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "What''s the matter with the wound on the head of Lord Tianlong?", CP0 asked coldly.


    As CP0, in addition to their strong strength, they also master a variety of knowledge, including the knowledge of corpse identification. He has just checked the bodies of Tianlong people and found that the wounds on their heads are very strange, which is not caused by Kidd''s ability of magnetic fruit.


    According to the degree of wound contraction and bleeding, it''s more like being killed by cold spikes. Ye Siyu just has this ability.


    Therefore, they have reason to suspect that the three Tianlong people were not killed by Kidd, but by Ye Siyu. As for Kidd, he was only the target of his blame.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer CP0''s question, but pointed to Kidd, who turned into an ice sculpture not far away.


    "Please answer my question immediately! Otherwise we... ", CP0 asked in an extremely cold tone, revealing the threat.


    If the Tianlong people are really killed by Ye Siyu, they will make ye Siyu pay a price regardless of whether ye Siyu is a lieutenant general or not.


    "Boom!"


    However, before CP0 finished speaking, a momentum like Tianwei burst out from ye Siyu.


    For a moment, the whole auction became very quiet, and everyone was overwhelmed by this momentum.


    "Are you threatening me?", Ye Siyu looked at the trembling CP0 and asked.


    CP0 wanted to explain something. Just when he was ready to speak, he found that he couldn''t make any sound. At the same time, he was as cold as in a very cold place, and lost control of his body.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s momentum dissipated and changed back to the usual gentle sunshine. It seemed that he didn''t emit the breath like Tianwei before.


    "Poop!" With a sound, CP0, who had just questioned Ye Siyu, fell directly to the ground without breath.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining CP0 were suddenly surprised and put on an attack posture to guard against Ye Siyu.


    "Gollum."


    On one side, those navy soldiers swallowed their saliva when they saw this scene. They were shocked by the situation in front of them.


    Ye Siyu, the Navy Lieutenant General, actually killed CP0, which is absolutely no less than the killing of Tianlong people.


    "If you don''t want to die, bring me this garbage and three pieces of rotten meat over there.", Ye Siyu said to CP0 in front of him with a disgusting face.


    As the strongest shield of Tianlong people, CP0 has done countless bad things, such as population trading, killing without crying, destroying the country and plundering.


    Ye Siyu hates this organization. If he didn''t kill everyone at once, it might affect his next plan, he would definitely not just kill one person.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the remaining CP0 immediately grabbed the dead CP0 companion''s body on the ground and the body of Tianlong people and left the auction venue, regardless of Ye Siyu''s rebellious words.


    They clearly know that if they don''t leave again, ye Siyu is likely to kill them like killing the CP0.


    The CP0 who was just killed is the strongest among them. Such people can be killed by Ye Siyu quietly. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is. They are definitely not opponents.


    They are not fools. They can''t die when they know that the strength gap between the enemy and us is too large, so they can only choose to retreat.


    "Well, you go on with your business.", After CP0 left, ye Siyu said to the nearby navy soldiers panting, and then left the auction slowly.


    "Sir, black... Lieutenant general black dragon just said..." looking at Ye Siyu''s disappearance, a Navy soldier stammered to the nearby Navy General. He seemed to have heard some extremely confidential things.


    "Shut up! We didn''t hear anything just now! Hurry up and move the prisoner''s body! ", Before the soldier finished, the Admiral immediately shouted.


    Of course he knew what he had just heard, but even if he heard it, he could only act as if he couldn''t hear it, otherwise his end might be very miserable.


    When the Navy soldier who wanted to say something heard his commander''s harsh scolding, he also knew that he had said the wrong thing. He immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking. Instead, he carried the bodies of Kidd and others according to the order of the Navy General.


    ����


    On the coast of the shambaldi islands, ye Siyu is riding his black dragon warship to Malin Fando.


    "Bolu Bolu!"


    Not long after he left the shampoo islands, his phone rang.


    Once connected, the phone bug imitated the expression of the Warring States period and said heavily, "black dragon, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The Warring States period did not directly call ye Siyu''s name as before, but the code name of Ye Siyu.


    He has just seen a picture of the body of the Tianlong man. Although he has not personally inspected it, he can clearly see that the wound of the Tianlong man is completely different from that caused by Kidd''s previous killing, and it is not like the killing method of other supernovae.


    Since Kidd didn''t kill it, nor did other supernovae kill it, there was only one murderer who killed Tianlong people, that is Ye Siyu, who went to the shampoo islands. The last thing he wanted to happen happened.


    Although the Warring States period hated the Tianlong people as a group of world pests, he was a Navy marshal and his role was to safeguard the interests of the world government established by the Tianlong people.


    Now ye Siyu killed Tianlong people, which is a great sin. Even he can''t keep Ye Siyu.


    "Of course you know, destroy the Kidd pirate group that killed the Tianlong people and the supernova that landed on the shambaldi islands.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Siyu, you! Forget it, come back to headquarters. "


    Ye Siyu''s almost rogue words made the Warring States expression on the other end of the phone stagnate. Finally, he had to say it reluctantly.


    Ye Siyu said that the Tianlong people were killed by the Kidd Pirate Group. If he said anything else, it might cause contradictions. Once he tore his face, what ye Siyu did will certainly become the opposite of the Navy.


    This was the last thing that the Warring States period wanted to happen.


    Unlike others, ye Siyu is the highest combat power of the Navy and even the government of the whole world.


    Moreover, ye Siyu has a high reputation in the Navy. Many people joined the Navy inspired by Ye Siyu''s deeds. Some even joined the Navy because of their worship of Ye Siyu.


    Once Ye Siyu leaves, it will not only bring a strong enemy to the Navy, but also lead to the decline of the originally strong navy.


    Therefore, ye Siyu''s killing of Tianlong people can only be buried in his heart and can''t be said clearly.


    "No, after a while, I''m going to relax.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "Miss the rain.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, what else did the Warring States period want to say, but just shouted Ye Siyu''s name, the phone hung up.


    "Bastard!"


    Looking at the hung up telephone bug, the Warring States roared, and the whole Malin Fando was shocked. His baby goat was directly scared to the ground.


    "Young people are terrible now.", Kapp looked at the angry Warring States period and smiled.


    Knowing that ye Siyu actually killed Tianlong people, he was not only shocked, but also excited.


    Kapp has no good feelings for the Tianlong people and even the world government. He has long wanted to beat the Tianlong people. He would have left the navy if it were not for the justice in his heart and the fact that the navy has not been contaminated by the world government.


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh!", Hearing Kapp''s laughter, the Warring States immediately transferred his anger to him.


    Ye Siyu really created a big problem for him.


    "Hee hee.", Karp was not affected by the roar of the Warring States period and was still laughing.


    It can be said that ye Siyu was the happiest thing he had heard in the past few days. How could he be sad.


    "Bolu Bolu!"


    At this time, one of the many telephone bugs in the Warring States period suddenly rang.


    Seeing the telephone bug, the Warring States facial expression that was ready to continue to scold Karp coagulated, and Karp also put away his smile.


    Because the person who can dial this phone bug is no one else, it is the five old stars, the highest power of the world government.


    "Warring States! I need an explanation! "


    As soon as the phone was connected, a roar came from the mouth of the telephone bug. This voice was one of the five old stars.


    "Five old stars, what''s the explanation?", The Warring States pretended not to know what the five old stars were talking about.


    The five old stars have existed for a long time. No one knows their names, even in the Warring States period. They can only be replaced by the five old stars.


    "The Warring States period, don''t pretend! Where is Ye Siyu now?! ", The five old stars at the other end of the phone didn''t want to talk to the Warring States period and asked directly.


    "He went to sea on a secret mission.", The Warring States replied.


    "Let him go to the holy land, Mary JOYA, immediately. I need him to give us an explanation!", The five-star old roared again.


    "Five old stars, I can''t do this.", The Warring States period said helplessly.


    "Warring States period, do you know what you''re talking about?", The answer of the Warring States period made the five old stars very dissatisfied.


    "Five old stars, because of the mission, I can''t contact him for the time being. Even if I do, I can''t order him.", The Warring States period continued to be helpless.


    If ye Siyu is ordered to go to the Holy Mary JOYA, with Ye Siyu''s character, it is likely to make a scene directly in the Holy Mary JOYA, and the situation will get out of control at that time. Therefore, in any case, it is impossible to do so in the Warring States period.


    "Bastard! You''re the Admiral! I can''t command a lieutenant general! ", The five-star old man roared angrily. He was angered by the answer of the Warring States period.


    "Five old stars, the Navy needs to think of rain, and the world government also needs to think of rain.", The Warring States period whispered.


    The five old stars at the other end of the phone were silent after hearing this sentence of the Warring States period.


    As the highest power of the world government, they have investigated Ye Siyu''s strength.


    In addition, the battle between Ye Siyu and separation five years ago was on the shampoo islands near the Holy Mary JOYA. They also paid attention to that battle.


    At that level, even if they fight with all their strength, they don''t necessarily dare to say that they can survive under portcas D. white hands.


    The whole world government, except ye Siyu, no one can fight portcas D. white.


    As the Warring States period said, the Navy needs Ye Siyu, and the world government also needs Ye Siyu.


    Even if they are angry at what ye Siyu has done, it will be of no use. Now they can''t lose Ye Siyu, the highest combat power that can compete with Baucus D. white.

 Chapter 711

    On the boundless sea, a pirate ship with a leopard shape and a pirate flag with a wine bottle pattern on both sides of the skeleton fled frantically under the pursuit of a naval warship.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The pirate ship kept firing shells while fleeing, trying to stop the pursuit of naval warships in the rear.


    "Come on! Faster! "


    "Captain, we have the fastest speed."


    "That! Continue firing shells! "


    "But the number of shells is running out."


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! It''s all rubbish! "


    On the pirate ship, a big red haired pirate with a reward of 800 million roared angrily at his crew.


    The big pirate was unlucky today. He was going to rob the merchant ship he met and earn some living expenses. Who knows that he actually met the Navy.


    If it was an ordinary Navy, he would never care, but directly kill all the annoying navies to vent his unhappiness.


    However, the Navy he met this time was not ordinary shrimps, but an ancient giant Kun who could devour everything and had amazing combat effectiveness.


    Ye Siyu, the black dragon lieutenant general who is known as hiding the fourth general.


    Although he is a big pirate with a reward of 800 million yuan, he is very aware of the strength gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    Five years ago, when he was replenishing supplies in the shampoo islands and preparing to enter the new world, he witnessed the battle between Ye Siyu and his separation.


    Even five years later, he has become a famous big pirate from a small pirate who has just entered the new world.


    But ye Siyu''s terrible combat effectiveness in those years is still vivid. It is definitely not the existence he can resist.


    For such an existence, what he can do is to escape as soon as possible and stay away from ye Siyu''s terrible Navy. As for the battle, he is looking for death.


    More than a month ago, after dealing with the Tianlong people, ye Siyu led his soldiers around the new world. As long as he met the evil pirates, ye Siyu would chase them to the end and directly sink them without any mercy.


    As for those pirates who had not done evil, ye Siyu arrested them and sent them to a nearby naval prison for treatment later.


    The Pirates of the whole new world are frightened. Once there is news that ye Siyu''s warship appears in a certain sea area, the pirates in that sea area run and hide. No one has the courage to go to sea and rob.


    But even if the pirates hide no matter how, there will always be unlucky people who will encounter Ye Siyu with uncertain itinerary, and this pirate ship is the unlucky one.


    "Bolu Bolu ~"


    At this time, ye Siyu, who was basking on the deck of the black dragon warship, woke up and kept shouting.


    "Yo, marshal of the Warring States period, what can I do for you?", After seeing the person imitated by the telephone bug, ye Siyu leisurely connected the phone and asked.


    "Siyu, you bastard spent more than a month outside. It''s almost time to come back. When you come back, you go to Amazon Lily and take Boya hancook to the naval headquarters.", The telephone bug imitated the serious tone of the Warring States period.


    After that, he hung up directly and didn''t give ye Siyu a chance to refute.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled gently. Obviously, after more than a month, the gas of this guy in the Warring States period has not disappeared.


    However, ye Siyu was not angry with the attitude of the Warring States period, which was the limitation of his vision.


    As long as a few days later, when ye Siyu''s plan succeeds, even if the Warring States period is angry again, it will disappear.


    "Lieutenant general, shall we now turn to Amazon Lily?", The sailor asked.


    "Well, turn to Amazon lily.", Ye Siyu nodded and confirmed.


    "I see.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the sailor immediately conveyed the order.


    The black dragon warship immediately stopped chasing the escaped pirate ship and turned directly to the Amazon lily.


    "Eh? "No more?"


    "Hahaha, what black dragon! What hidden fourth general! He must have been scared away by me! Little ones, do you know who is the most powerful pirate in the world? "


    "Long live the demon lord!"


    The demon long pirate group that had just been chased by Ye Siyu cheered when they saw that the black dragon warship did not continue to pursue. In particular, the captain with a bright red hair shouted arrogantly on his face, causing his crew to shout loudly.


    "Ship... Captain..."


    But their cheers did not last long, and everyone''s face turned into fear.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything behind me? ", Seeing his men looking behind him with frightened eyes, the demon turned and looked back with a puzzled face.


    As soon as he turned around, his face became very white.


    I saw a fireball with a diameter of ten meters attacking them quickly.


    Compared with the huge pirate ship, this fireball is not big, but even if it is hundreds of meters away, the Pirates of the demon long pirate group can clearly feel the hot temperature.


    "Jump ship!"


    Seeing this, the demon with a soaring sense of crisis shouted loudly.


    But it was too late. As soon as his voice fell, the fireball had come.


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst into the sky and filled with real Qi. At this moment, the huge pirate ship disappeared from the sea and was directly evaporated by the fire.


    On the black dragon warship, ye Siyu put away his waving fingers.


    Ye Siyu is really not good at fire ability, but he has been in the pirate king world for so many years and swallowed a lot of law fragments of fire. His application of fire ability is not weak.


    It''s easy to catch an opponent at this level.


    The soldiers around were not surprised. They were no longer surprised.


    As the crew of the black dragon warship, ye Siyu knows most about ye Siyu''s strong strength. That''s why they immediately turn around after hearing the order to turn around. They know that their officers can eliminate the demon long pirate group regardless of its affairs.


    ����


    Because ye Siyu''s sea area was originally near the windless zone, it took less than a day to reach Amazon lily.


    Amazon lily, daughter Island, is a mysterious island among the pirate kings. It is the country of the famous female fighting family "nine snakes". As the name suggests, this is an island inhabited only by women. They were born as soldiers. They carry all their family plans and labor on one shoulder. Even after pregnancy, they only gave birth to girls.


    The island is located in the windless zone beside the great route. There are huge Neptune in the windless zone, so ordinary ships cannot enter the sea area near daughter Island, and only the Navy with new technology can easily approach it.


    "Who?"


    "It''s the Navy."


    "That ship!"


    The guards of nine Snake Island looked at the naval warships approaching nine Snake Island. Their faces changed one after another. They all recognized who the owner of the warship was.


    If it were other navies, they would not give them face at all, and even drive them away, but the warship in front of them was different. It was Ye Siyu''s black dragon warship, which had to be treated with caution.


    "Navy, show your intention!", A guard captain asked loudly.


    "According to the order of the world government, the female emperor Boya Hankuk immediately followed us to Malin Fando for a meeting. This is a mandatory convening. If we refuse, we will take violence.", A soldier came to the deck and said.


    Hearing the soldier''s words, the guards relaxed their dignified faces a little, and then said, "please wait a minute. I''ll tell your majesty now."


    Then he immediately ran to the interior of jiushe island.


    In the palace of nine Snake Island.


    Boya Hankuk, the captain of the Hydra Pirate Group and the emperor of the nine snakes, stared at a picture in a daze like a spring thinking woman.


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that the person in the picture is a man.


    If you let others know, especially the female soldiers of Hydra, you will be surprised.


    You know, their queen despises men very much. It''s absolutely shocking to stare at a picture now.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, which made hancook look calm. He stuffed the photos under his pillow at a very fast speed, restoring his dignified and arrogant posture.


    "Snake Ji, it''s bad! It''s not good! "


    Soon, an old woman with short stature, white wavy hair, a flower in her left hair and a walking stick curled by a snake hurried in.


    His name is guluolioza, also known as mother-in-law. The current emperor "snake Ji" was an emperor three generations ago. In order to make up for his mistakes in office and respect the current emperor, he lived alone and low-key in a corner of the village.


    "What happened?", Hancock said impatiently.


    "The Navy invited you to Malin Fando for consultation, obviously about the execution of Huoquan ace in a few days.", My mother-in-law said in a hurry.


    "Fire fist ace? What does the execution of a smelly man have to do with me? ", Hancock asked with a careless face.


    "Of course it matters! He is the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. The Navy obviously made a big move this time. Otherwise, it would not be possible to publicize the execution so vigorously and carry out live execution. Moreover, they also invited you qiwuhai. I''m sure the navy has some plans... "My mother-in-law kept analyzing the current situation to hancook.


    It was only from Hancock''s increasingly impatient look that she didn''t listen carefully.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "You can''t go in!"


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps and obstruction came from outside the door.


    "Dong!"


    The door of hancook''s room was pushed open, and a figure rushed in. The man was Luffy.


    "Luffy, what are you doing here?", Looking at the figure coming in, hancook''s face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t attack.


    Luffy was not flapped by a bear in the shampoo islands. However, due to the inertia of the world, the straw hat Pirate Group encountered a storm and the whole ship was blown to jiushe island.


    Then Luffy and the two sisters of hancook won the duel in the nine Snake Island Colosseum and became friends with them.


    Although hancook was very unhappy with Luffy''s rash behavior, hancook could tolerate Luffy''s behavior after Luffy helped his sister cover the mark of Tianxiang dragon''s hoof behind her.


    "Please help me! Take me to naval headquarters! I''m going to save ace! ", Luffy knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to hancook.


    Just after Luffy passed the island, the female soldier received the news of Ye Siyu''s arrival.


    When he knew Ye Siyu was coming, Luffy smiled and went to see ye Siyu with other members of the straw hat Pirate Group. He planned to thank Ye Siyu for helping them in the shampoo islands.


    Just on their way to find Ye Siyu, they heard that ye Siyu''s purpose in coming to jiushe island was to forcibly summon Hankuk to Malin Fando to participate in the execution of AIS.


    Because ye Siyu intervened to affect the plot, Luffy didn''t know about ace''s arrest until now.


    After learning about this situation, Luffy wanted to ask Ye Siyu for help at the first time, but she was stopped by Sally and others as soon as she found it.


    Sally, they are not the rough nerves of Luffy. They clearly know ye Siyu''s identity.


    If it''s an ordinary thing, they won''t stop Luffy from seeking Ye Siyu''s help, but now AIS''s thing is obviously not an ordinary thing. It''s obviously a Navy plan, and ye Siyu is unlikely to help them.


    Knowing that ye Siyu could not help himself, Luffy could only think of hancook.


    "Luffy boy, do you know fire fist?", My mother-in-law looked at Lu Fei who kept kowtowing and asked.


    "He is my brother!", Luffy answered as he knocked.


    "No!", Hancock refused without thinking.


    She hated to participate in the world government. Now, with Luffy, she can''t help.


    "Please!", Luffy continued to plead.


    "No!", Hancock answered firmly, without the slightest hint of relenting.


    Seeing that hancook still refused, Luffy knew it was useless to ask hancook again, so he had to step back and ask again: "can you help me contact ace''s uncle?"


    Luffy is indeed a rough nerve, but it does not mean that he is stupid. Coupled with the analysis of Sally and others, he clearly knows that he is unlikely to deal with the whole navy with his own ability, especially Ye Siyu will also participate.


    It is a recognized fact that the only person in the world who can compete with Ye Siyu, the highest combat power of the Navy, is Baucus D. Bai.


    As ACE''s uncle, ACE is in danger, and ye Siyu will do it separately, so Luffy wants hancook to find Ye Siyu and take him to the Navy headquarters.


    Hancook didn''t speak. He looked up and didn''t look at Luffy at all. If she hadn''t been a friend of Luffy, she would have kicked him out.


    "Fire fist''s uncle? Who is it? ", Hancook didn''t speak, but mother-in-law Zha spoke.


    "Portcas D. white.", Luffy directly said the name of Ye Siyu''s separation.


    As soon as this word came out, the whole room fell into a strange silence.

 Chapter 712

    "Let go of the snake, my Lord!"


    "Let go, your majesty!"


    "Smelly man!"


    ����


    When ye Siyu broke the identity of Lufei and others, the guards of the nine snake clan also recovered from the shock of Hankuk being held. Everyone held their weapons tightly and looked at Ye Siyu with murderous intent.


    You know, Hankuk is their favorite and most respected snake Ji. Ye Siyu, a smelly man, dares to hold her in such a shameful posture. They really envy her. No, they should be angry.


    Every nine snake warrior wants to tear Ye Siyu, the smelly man who defiled his Snake Lady, to pieces.


    "Be quiet."


    Listening to the envious roar of the nine snake female soldiers, ye Siyu said faintly.


    In the next second, an extremely grand momentum like Tianwei broke out from ye Siyu. At this moment, whether Hankuk, Luffy, or nine snake female soldiers were restrained by this earth shaking terrorist momentum. They had never felt such a terrible momentum.


    In particular, Hankuk, as an overlord, could not resist in front of this momentum. Her arrogance was as small as a mole ant in front of this momentum.


    "How terrible..."


    This is the only idea in everyone''s mind. Those female soldiers of the nine snake clan who just wanted to teach Ye Siyu, who offended snake Ji, now have no idea of teaching Ye Siyu. Everyone fell to the ground and trembled. They have no strong image of tearing the tiger to shake the elephant, and have a trace of feminine temperament.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an extremely weak momentum suddenly appeared.


    The sender of this momentum is no one else. It is the only Luffy who can still stand among so many people. Although Ye Siyu''s momentum is not aimed at Luffy, it still makes him involuntarily release his hegemony to resist.


    Feeling Luffy''s hegemony, ye Siyu had to sigh that Luffy was worthy of being the son of this world. If it was someone else, he would be scared soft by his momentum like hancook.


    Luffy not only resisted this momentum, but also broke out his own domineering resistance. If the world didn''t help him, ye Siyu wouldn''t believe it.


    Unfortunately, there is no plane will management in this world, so even the blessing for Luffy is limited. Soon, Luffy''s hegemonic color and arrogance retreated.


    However, ye Siyu''s momentum came and went quickly. It took only two seconds from release to convergence.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As ye Siyu''s momentum converged, everyone gasped, especially Hankuk in Ye Siyu''s arms. He looked crimson and exhaled like orchid. If ye Siyu hadn''t held her, the whole person would have collapsed on the ground.


    "All right, Luffy, you change your clothes and get on board.", Ye Siyu casually put hancook, who was already weak, on his own beach chair and said to Luffy and others who had not recovered from shaking.


    However, ye Siyu''s momentum was really terrible, and they couldn''t recover for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly exerted calming skills on Lu Fei and others.


    Ye Siyu, the female soldier of the nine snake clan, ignored them. These guys are all dead headed women. Once they help them recover, something may happen again, so ye Siyu didn''t calm them down.


    With the mind calming technique attached to him, Luffy and others only felt like a spring breeze. All the fears dissipated at this moment, as if there had never been fear, but even so, they still didn''t forget the terror just now.


    "Well, hurry up, ten minutes, or I''ll take you to propulsion city.", Ye Siyu said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Luffy and several others immediately stood up from the ground and disappeared in place at a very fast speed.


    Five minutes later, Lu Fei, who was seen through by Ye Siyu''s "sophisticated" camouflage, and others came back. They took off all the women''s clothes that made people feel speechless and changed back to the original men''s clothes.


    "The original clothes are still comfortable.", Lu Fei, who changed back to his previous red vest and shorts, came back with a smile.


    "Uh huh.", Sauron and usop nodded one after another. They didn''t like women''s clothes, especially when they had two watermelons on their chest.


    "I think it''s pretty good.", Yamaguchi said with a cigarette in his mouth. As soon as he said this, usop and Joba next to him opened their mouths wide and looked at Yamaguchi with a shocked face. They were stunned by Yamaguchi''s words.


    Sally, the only woman in the team, is as far away from Yamaguchi as possible.


    "Uncle, thank you for taking us to marinfando."


    Luffy didn''t notice what happened later. The most important thing now is to save ace. He jumped directly onto the warship and thanked him.


    "Who said I''d take you to marinfando?", Ye Siyu looked at Lufei and others and said.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Lu Fei and others. All of them looked at Ye Siyu foolishly.


    Isn''t Ye Siyu the brother who took them to Luffy?


    "Ah?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to catch us?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    The most timid usop and Joba trembled with their feet. If they didn''t hold the road ahead, they would fall to the ground.


    "Know you''re scared?", Looking at the flustered straw hat Pirate Group, ye Siyu said.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t known these guys, their behavior of sneaking into Malin Fando by camouflage would undoubtedly be killing them. Even if they were favored by this world, they would suffer losses and even casualties.


    "Mr. Ye, you were just lying to us?", The most rational Sally among the people didn''t show her ignorance like other fools, but asked Ye Siyu, who was holding Hankuk trying to break away from her arms.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get on the boat.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I was scared to death. I thought I was going to be caught."


    "Okay, okay."


    Luffy, usop and Joba cheered for the rest of their lives.


    "Sir, they are members of the straw hat Pirate Group..." when seeing the cheering Luffy and others, a soldier said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it. Go back to marinfando.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the sailors'' worried mood disappeared in an instant.


    As soldiers under Ye Siyu, they are very aware of Ye Siyu''s character. They are usually very talkative and peaceful. They are willing to listen to their small opinions, but they are the same person on some important things.


    Lu Fei and others in front of him are obviously important things. In addition, ye Siyu said he would deal with it, so these navy soldiers didn''t say anything. Anyway, the sky collapsed and there was a high top.


    With Ye Siyu''s order, the warship Heilong directly left jiushe island and moved towards Malin Fando.


    "Sister is still up there."


    "What should we do?"


    "Mother-in-law, do we need to chase?"


    Looking at the black dragon warship turned into a black spot, hancook''s two sisters reacted and immediately asked mother-in-law Zha.


    Usually, if hancook is not in, mother-in-law Zha manages things.


    "Forget it, the black dragon won''t do anything to sheji. In the next period of time, everyone will stay in jiushe island. Don''t leave. The sea will make waves again.", My mother-in-law shook her head and said.


    As a former Emperor, her eyes were not bad. She could see that ye Siyu didn''t mean to hurt hancook.


    In addition, the startling momentum that ye Siyu just broke out told her that ye Siyu was not as simple as he usually showed, but a hidden existence.


    This kind of existence can not be provoked by nine Snake Island. Since ye Siyu has no malice to Hankuk, nine Snake Island can not have malice to Ye Siyu.


    Otherwise, it would probably bring disaster to jiushe Island, so she denied the proposal of Gorgon sisters to pursue.


    The Gorgon sisters do not ignore mother-in-law like Hankuk. It can be said that mother-in-law is the most respected person on the whole island except their sister Hankuk


    "It''s a terrible generation. There are two such terrible beings. I don''t know what the future of the sea will be..." she whispered when she looked at the disappeared black dragon warship.


    Although she has not seen portcas D. Bai, she knows his horror clearly. Now ye Siyu exists again. She can already think of how big the waves will be caused by the next war.


    If she knew that the two terrible beings she said were actually the same person, she didn''t know what she would think in her heart.


    On the black dragon, Luffy looked at Ye Siyu with a sad face.


    I saw that his long sleeved shorts that never changed for thousands of years had become the long sleeved overcoat of navy soldiers in winter. This kind of clothing that bound his body was very uncomfortable for him, a rubber man who could stretch and expand at will.


    "Don''t frown. If you don''t want to go to marinfando, take it off, or I''ll send you directly to propulsion city.", Ye Siyu, lying on the beach chair, said to Luffy.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t care about Luffy going to Malin fanduo with him, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself at the last moment.


    Once Lu Fei, who was still very depressed, heard Ye Siyu''s words, immediately put away his depressed look and dared not say anything again.


    "Mean smelly man!", Next to Ye Siyu''s Beach chair, hancook is sitting on a stool, looking at Ye Siyu with a disdainful face.


    "If you don''t want to sit, you can stand.", Hankuk is indeed very charming. It can be said that he is the most beautiful woman Ye Siyu has ever seen, but ye Siyu will not get used to her and glanced at her.


    "Stingy smelly man.", Hancook scolded again when he heard the speech, but this time he scolded secretly in his heart.


    She already knew that ye Siyu in front of her was not the man she had met before. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all and his strength was far better than himself, so Hankuk wouldn''t ask for trouble. If he continued to provoke him, he would be unlucky in the end.


    ����


    After more than a month, ye Siyu returned to marinfando again.


    "It''s the black dragon."


    "Lieutenant general black dragon is back."


    "Great, the victory of this war must be ours."


    Looking at the return of the black dragon, the soldiers stationed at the port of marinfando and the navies returning from the sea mission showed an excited look one after another.


    As time approached the execution of his sentence, marinfando was filled with an atmosphere of tension and depression.


    Because what they will face next is the white beard of the three emperors, who is known as the second strongest man in the world who can destroy the world, and still fight the whole Pirate Group.


    In the face of such existence, even the top naval officials are very nervous, not to mention their small soldiers.


    So during this period of time, their hearts are panicked and afraid.


    Now they are not excited to see ye Siyu, the Navy''s highest combat power, coming back.


    "How beautiful."


    "Is this the Pirate Queen boyahan cook?"


    "Lady emperor, please step on me with your high heels!"


    However, when ye Siyu got off the ship, their attention was all focused on hancook beside Ye Siyu, who was instantly fascinated.


    "What a formality!"


    At this time, a reprimand came, instantly waking up the navy soldiers charmed by Hankuk''s beauty. The voice was made by no one else, but the admiral of the Warring States period.


    After receiving the news of Ye Siyu''s return, he rushed to the port at the first time.


    Ye Siyu spent more than a month outside, and the Warring States period also had a headache for more than a month.


    Although the murderer who killed Tianlong people was pressed on Kidd, the world government and Tianlong people all know that ye Siyu did it.


    The world government said that the five old stars, who clearly knew how strong Ye Siyu was, did not create much pressure on the Warring States period.


    The Tianlong people are different. They are so arrogant that they don''t care so much. Whether it''s the old school who fools around all day or the new school who wants to innovate the Tianlong people, they put pressure on the Warring States period every day to remove Ye Siyu''s position, which gives the Warring States Period a great headache.


    However, fortunately, it is the five old stars rather than the Tianlong people who control the world government, so that the Warring States period does not need to be so nervous. The most troublesome thing for him is the next battle with the white beard Pirate Group.


    The overall strength of the navy has indeed been enhanced by the world conscription, but the pirates are no worse.


    The emergence of Ye Siyu''s separation also led many people to go to sea and become pirates, which also led to the strength of the white beard Pirate Group, which is much stronger than the original work.


    Moreover, the Navy also needs to disperse some combat power to stabilize other sea areas.


    In order to avoid being taken advantage of by some ambitious people when fighting with the white bearded Pirate Group, it will be really hard to say at that time.


    Now that ye Siyu is back, he can at least guarantee the victory of the war. Of course, he has to go out to meet him.

 Chapter 713

    "Marshal of the Warring States period!"


    With the reprimand of the Warring States period, those navy soldiers charmed by hancook woke up one after another and saluted to the Warring States period in a panic.


    "Well, they will do their own things. Don''t let our navy lose face!", In the Warring States period, he said with a black face that his soldiers could not move their legs confused by a girl thief, which made him a marshal feel ashamed.


    Those naval soldiers were immediately pardoned and left the port to do their own business. However, when they left, they turned back to Hankuk from time to time, which made the face of the Warring States period darker.


    "Siyu, you are finally willing to come back.", After the naval soldiers dispersed, the Warring States looked at Ye Siyu and said with a trace of joy.


    Tomorrow is the day of ACE''s execution. If ye Siyu doesn''t come back, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses the battle between the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment.


    Now that ye Siyu is back, of course he is very happy.


    "Of course, tomorrow is very important.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "If only you knew.", The Warring States period said solemnly, and then looked at Hankuk next to Ye Siyu and said without salt: "the rest of the qiwuhai people have also arrived in Malin Fando, just meet them and arrange things for tomorrow..."


    "Yeah.", Hancock nodded proudly and said nothing.


    Seeing that Hankuk agreed so easily, the Warring States period looked at Hankuk in surprise. According to past experience, the pirate female emperor was not a good servant and would not give others face. This time, it was so smooth that the Warring States period had to be surprised.


    If the Warring States period is careful, you will find that Hankuk looked at Ye Siyu from the corner of his eye when nodding to him. In a short time, she suffered a lot on Ye Siyu''s ship.


    Once she showed her arrogant attitude, ye Siyu would use the momentum like Tianwei to suppress her and make a fool of her, which made her angry and powerless. Finally, she could only restrain her arrogant attitude to avoid provoking Ye Siyu.


    But even if the Warring States period finds out, he won''t say anything. For the Warring States period, it''s best for Hankuk not to make trouble. Now he doesn''t have time to worry about Hankuk, who just comes to increase the scene.


    Had it not been for the insistence of the world government, the Warring States definitely did not agree to let people belonging to the pirate side join their own camp in the battle between the Navy and the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Is this marinfando, the naval headquarters? It''s so big. "


    "Many warships."


    "I don''t know how the Navy''s food is?"


    When ye Siyu and Hankuk were led to the location of qiwuhai in the Warring States period, several heads on the warship Heilong stretched out, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, constantly overlooking the environment of Malin fanduo.


    It''s Luffy, usop and Joba, the three fools of the straw hat.


    "You idiots, this is not the time to think about this. Don''t you see how serious the situation is?", When the two men and a deer lamented the majesty of marinfando, Sally punched each of them in the head.


    The most rational of the whole straw hat Pirate Group, she doesn''t only pay attention to marinfando''s buildings like Luffy and others. Compared with these, she pays more attention to marinfando''s garrison.


    Although they can''t see the whole marinfando in their current position, they can see hundreds of energetic navy soldiers working through their position.


    From this, we can see how much the Navy attaches importance to this war, and at the same time, Sally is worried about the ace rescue plan tomorrow.


    Hearing Sally say this, Luffy and others put their attention on Malin Fando''s garrison. At this look, everyone''s face became very dignified.


    The more prepared the navy is, the more difficult the battle will be tomorrow, which they don''t want to see.


    "We need to make a new plan.", Yamaji nodded.


    "Agree.", Skeleton Brooke nodded.


    "Brooke!", Seeing Brooke nearby, Luffy and others immediately came forward and pressed his skull down.


    Luffy and others are better. They are all human. In addition, they have thick Navy clothes. As long as they don''t die, they won''t attract other people''s attention. Brooke is different. It''s just a light bulb. Once it appears, it can definitely attract people''s attention.


    Now they are in the naval headquarters. Once they are found, each person can drown them by spitting a mouthful of water. They usually dare not die at this time even if they are bold.


    After seeing the strength of the naval headquarters, several people turned their heads back and prepared to discuss tomorrow''s rescue plan.


    ����


    On the other side, the Warring States period took Ye Siyu and Hankuk to the conference room where the other seven Wuhai gathered.


    "Click!"


    When the gate was opened, several sharp, low, cunning, gloomy, or evil smells came face-to-face.


    However, the breath immediately converged as soon as it appeared, because the people who released the breath saw the people who surprised their hearts.


    "Why don''t you keep going like that?", Ye Siyu looked at several people in the conference room and said.


    The person who releases these smells is no one else, but the Qiwu sea gathered here.


    "Eagle eye" joracol mihok.


    "Tyrant" basoromi bear.


    ''tianyecha ''Don Quixote dorfermingo.


    "Shadow mage" Moonlight Moria.


    And Marshall D. teach, the "Blackbeard" who just became qiwuhai on the condition of ace.


    As a member of qiwuhai, most of the five of them are not familiar with each other. They have seen one or two sides at most. Now they meet each other. Of course, they should try to see if the other party is qualified to be on an equal footing with themselves.


    But when they saw Yesi rain, they didn''t dare to do it again.


    The people present were all knowledgeable people, not those new pirates. They were very aware of how terrible the very young Navy looked in front of them.


    Although this was the first time they met Ye Siyu, they were very vigilant and afraid of Ye Siyu.


    As for their fear of Ye Siyu, the reason is that ye Siyu''s part, portcas D. Bai.


    Who is portcas D. white? That''s a living sea legend.


    In addition to bear and Blackbeard, the other three of the five are associated with portcas D. Bai, ye Siyu.


    Eagle eye fought with Ye Siyu separately. As for dorfermingo and Moria, they were their former collaborators and enemies. Kaiduo was killed by Ye Siyu separately.


    Yesiyu is an existence that can compete with Baucus D. white.


    It can be said that the most feared person in the navy is Ye Siyu.


    However, fear does not mean that they are afraid of Ye Siyu.


    The five people present are not bullies, but stand out among many pirates. They are afraid of Ye Siyu''s strength, but it does not mean that they tremble after seeing ye Siyu.


    "������������������������21640 Wearing a very coquettish pink feather coat and sun eyes, dorfermingo said with a wicked smile.


    "Hahaha, are you ye Siyu who can talk to portcas D. Bai?", Blackbeard, who lacked a few teeth in his mouth, said with a smile. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of greed.


    For ye Siyu, he can be said to be the most familiar of the five.


    When ye Siyu just took office, Blackbeard thought that ye Siyu had obtained the dark fruit he dreamed of, so he has been studying Ye Siyu to see if he can kill Ye Siyu and make the dark fruit reborn.


    Later, after he got the dark fruit from sarge, the captain of the fourth team of the white bearded pirate regiment, he knew that ye Siyu didn''t eat the dark fruit, but an element fruit that was even rarer than his dark fruit.


    Before the appearance of element fruit, Blackbeard''s most wanted fruit after getting dark fruit was the shock fruit of white beard.


    However, after seeing ye Siyu''s element fruit, he found that he had a better choice.


    Zhenzhen fruit is really powerful, but there are still great limitations. Even with his physique, he can''t say that he can ignore the side effects of Zhenzhen fruit. When he gets old, he is likely to become as full of dark wounds as white beard.


    The element fruit is different. It has no major side effects like the earthquake fruit. It can control other elements.


    What Blackbeard lacks now is a devastating attack. Ye Siyu''s element fruit is the best choice.


    So he has been investigating Ye Siyu all the time. Now he sees the Lord. Of course, he is very interested to see if he can get benefits from it.


    "Hee hee, black dragon.", Mollia opened her mouth full of fangs and smiled.


    Like Blackbeard, he covets Ye Siyu, but what he covets is not ye Siyu''s element fruit, but his body.


    Ye Siyu can compete with portcas D. Bai, who killed kaiduo. If he can get Ye Siyu''s body, it means that he has obtained strength no weaker than kaiduo.


    Among the five people, eagle eye and bear didn''t speak. They just looked at Ye Siyu and examined the existence of the same name of the God killer yubotkas D. Bai.


    "A bunch of disgusting smelly men.", Hancook, standing next to Ye Siyu, looked at mollia and others with a disgusting face and said.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this the female emperor hancook? I thought you wouldn''t come.", Black beard looked at hancook and smiled.


    "Kiss the gun!"


    Hancock did not speak, but acted directly. A pink arrow immediately shot at Blackbeard with a broken sound.


    "Hahaha, I''m so scared! Dark water! ", Looking at hancook''s attack, Blackbeard still had an obscene smile on his face, but also made defense.


    A burst of black smoke came out of him, and then his right hand turned black, and a strong suction was released from his hand.


    The pink arrow that can easily petrify people is directly crushed by the darkness on Blackbeard''s hand.


    Seeing this, the eyes of all present shrunk.


    For Hankuk''s kiss gun attack, they have some ways to resist, but they feel they can''t do as easily as Blackbeard.


    The strange darkness made the other four people except eagle eye feel a strong sense of threat.


    "Hum."


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and an extremely terrible momentum was released from ye Siyu.


    The next second, the conference room, which was just full of anger, suddenly became quiet. Everyone, including the Warring States period, looked at Ye Siyu with shocked eyes.


    They were all restrained by Ye Siyu''s momentum. What a terrible momentum. Under this momentum, they actually lost control of their body.


    "Do you still want to fight now? If you still want to play, I can play with you. What you have to do tomorrow is very simple, that is, stand there. If you do anything superfluous, Qiwu sea will not exist. ", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    If it weren''t for making his plan more perfect tomorrow, ye Siyu would have just killed the three guys, Domingo, molia and Blackbeard.


    With that, the momentum converged, and then turned away directly.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After ye Siyu left, the people in the conference room gasped and looked at Ye Siyu''s departure with frightened eyes.


    If before, they were just afraid of Ye Siyu and didn''t take him seriously, now they are afraid and don''t dare to provoke Ye Siyu.


    In particular, the three people, Domingo, Moria and black beard, focused on the object. They were sweating. In a few seconds, they were as wet as if they had been fished out of the sea. At the same time, their bodies trembled violently, and they had no dignity as overlords.


    This situation is something they can''t imagine all their life. They are stunned by a person''s momentum..


    You know, even in the face of white beard or kaiduo, they can resist, not as motionless as they are now. When they face Ye Siyu, they don''t even have the mind to resist. This feeling is like a fish meets a dragon, as if there is a gap in the level of life.


    Among the people, only Hankuk and the Warring States period were better.


    Although Hankuk''s character is bad, beautiful women have privileges, so the momentum released by Ye Siyu this time is not as targeted as Blackbeard and others, but just enveloped him.


    The Warring States period was similar to Hankuk. He was not afraid of Ye Siyu, but shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength.


    He knew that ye Siyu''s strength had increased, but he didn''t expect to increase so much. Under the momentum of Ye Siyu, like others, he couldn''t afford a trace of resistance, which made him have a new understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength and full of confidence in tomorrow''s war.


    With the strength just shown by Ye Siyu, if there are no accidents in tomorrow''s battle, the Navy will win 100%.


    For a time, everyone in the meeting room had their own thoughts.

 Chapter 714

    The next day.


    All over the world, whether civilians, journalists or pirates, everyone focuses on one place, that is marinfando, the naval headquarters.


    They clearly know that the next battle will determine the future of the world, whether to survive under the evil panic of pirates or continue to survive under the protection of naval justice.


    At this moment, marinfando is not as prosperous and lively as before, and the whole town is empty.


    A few days ago, the naval families who originally lived in marinfando had evacuated to the shampoo islands and nearby islands. There were no other personnel except the elite Marines who participated in the battle.


    On the crescent shaped coast of Marin vandona, more than 100000 elite navies who rushed back to the naval headquarters from all over the world have been on guard on the blockhouses and walls with weapons. At the same time, 50 top warships surround the crescent shaped elbow and the whole island, and the harbor is also full of countless heavy guns.


    It can be seen from the port that the six qiwuhai guards are at the forefront of the army, and the guard work is not deep and strict.


    The expression on each face was very dignified and filled with a heavy atmosphere. They knew that the next battle would determine the future of the Navy.


    However, everyone is still very confident in this battle.


    Because this war has gathered all the top forces of the Navy.


    Field marshal of the navy in the Warring States period and naval hero Karp, the current three generals known as monsters, Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape, the hidden fourth general black dragon, not to mention other generals of the headquarters and branches.


    Besides the Navy, qiwuhai also participated in this war.


    Although they clearly know that qiwuhai can''t make much effort in this battle, at least it''s a little strength. How can they resist one or two white bearded team leaders.


    Qiwuhai is in the front, the navy is in the middle, and the high-level Navy is behind.


    If such a lineup can''t beat the white beard Pirate Group, then no one in the world can beat the white beard Pirate Group.


    "The three generals, the seven armed seas, and nearly 100000 elite Marines... It is worthy of the full array of the Navy headquarters!"


    "White beard should also understand this. Even so, will he still appear?"


    "Yes, that man will!"


    At the same time, journalists and photographers from all over the world gathered in front of the image phone bug screen in the shampoo islands, ready to deliver the news to the world for the first time.


    As time went by, it was getting closer and closer to the time of execution, and the atmosphere of marinfando became more and more dignified. Everyone stared at the port and waited for the arrival of the enemy.


    "Look! Fire fist ace is out! "


    "He is the man who may become the fuse of the world war."


    "At the same time, it is also the culprit who controls the fate of the world."


    With the execution time approaching, a man with red fruit on his upper body was escorted to the execution platform by two navies.


    Seeing this, there was a commotion in the Navy below. The man was no one else. It was the man who led to this world war, fire fist ace.


    However, the commotion soon quieted down, because after ace was taken to the scaffold, the figures of the Warring States period, Karp and ye Siyu appeared.


    "It seems that the rumor is true."


    "What rumors?"


    "I heard that the next field marshal will be lieutenant general black dragon."


    "No, are you mistaken? Lieutenant general Heilong is really powerful, but he is only a lieutenant general. There are three generals above him. Even if you want to become a marshal, you have to wait for one of the three generals to retire."


    "Are you a fool? Can''t you see that lieutenant general black dragon came out with marshal of the Warring States period and lieutenant general Kapp? And the three generals? Their position is comparable to that of lieutenant general black dragon. "


    Looking at the figure of Ye Siyu, the navy soldiers whispered.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, the more powerful characters appear later, and ye Siyu appears together with the two heavyweight high-level naval leaders of the Warring States period and Kapp. The meaning is really thought-provoking and has to be thought-provoking.


    But what they don''t know is that this is not the case. The reason why Ye Siyu appeared with the Warring States period and Karp is not that ye Siyu is the candidate for the next Navy marshal, but that the Warring States period doesn''t know where to put Ye Siyu.


    If there were no Tianlong people killed, ye Siyu''s position would definitely be sitting in front of the execution platform like the current three generals. However, after the Tianlong people killed, the position of Navy marshal was destined to have no chance with Ye Siyu.


    In addition to this reason, there is a more important reason, that is, the identity secret of ACE, which involves the existence of a navy that is very afraid of.


    In the Navy, only Ye Siyu could resist, so the Warring States period would let Ye Siyu act with himself and guard the scaffold.


    Looking at his grandson on the execution stage, Karp didn''t have the strong and cheerful smile in the past, and his expression was very low.


    The Warring States period on one side could feel the mood of his old friend. When he came to the execution platform, he said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter, Kapp, I want to say all this."


    "Whatever you want, I''m going down.", Kapp turned his head to his side, stopped looking at his grandson, and then walked directly under the scaffold with a sad breath.


    Looking at the slightly bent figure of his old friend, it was hard to feel in the Warring States period, but he wouldn''t say anything, because this was his justice.


    The Warring States period and ye Siyu continued to walk to the scaffold.


    Looking at the Warring States period and ye Siyu who came to the execution platform, all the attention of the Navy at the bottom was focused on them.


    "Persian Carter D. ace, it is of great significance that this man died here today. Ace, give your father''s name.", On the execution platform, the Warring States period asked a Navy soldier in custody of ace to come to the phone bug, and then said.


    Hearing the question of the Warring States period, both the Navy and those who watched the execution live were silly. They didn''t know why the war outcome asked such a question at this time.


    Ace turned his head to look at the Warring States period, blinked in his dead and heavy eyes, then bowed his head, closed his eyes and replied loudly, "my father is white beard."


    "No!", The Warring States shouted.


    "Nothing wrong, only white beard, no one else!"


    The originally lifeless ace became very excited with this sentence of the Warring States period.


    "At that time, we opened our eyes and worked hard to find that the man''s child might be left on an island. With the only information and possibility of CP, we conducted a thorough investigation on the newborn baby, the upcoming baby and their mother, but we never found anything..." the Warring States ignored ace, But an expressionless self-care talk that seems to have nothing to do with this execution.


    For the statement of the Warring States period, the naval forces present were confused, puzzled and shocked. Although their inner thoughts were different, one thing was certain that they clearly knew that what the Warring States period would tell next must be very important. Otherwise I wouldn''t say it at this time.


    "No wonder your mother bought your birth with her life. It can also be said that your mother had ulterior motives. It deceived our eyes... No! Are the eyes of the world! In the South China Sea, there is an island called batelila, and your mother''s name is portcas D. Lujiu. ", The Warring States period continued to tell.


    When he said portcas D. Lujiu, ACE''s eyes shrank suddenly and his body trembled violently.


    "This woman''s behavior is far beyond our common sense. She let the child stay in the abdomen for 20 months for the sake of the child. Then she was exhausted and killed on the spot. A year and three months after her father died, the baby who inherited the most evil blood in the world was born. That''s you! You can''t not know! Your father is the pirate king! Gore D. Roger! "


    Under ace''s violently shaking body, he revealed his true identity.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of marinfando and the shampooi islands, which were still talking, solidified in an instant. There was no other sound except the sound of breathing. Everyone looked at ace kneeling on the execution table with shocked eyes.


    "Wow!"


    "Gollum!"


    "That villain has children!"


    "The legend of Gore D. Roger continues."


    The next second, the whole world was in an uproar. Whether it was the Navy or the pirates, everyone was shocked by the story of the Warring States period.


    As for ACE''s father, people had some speculation when they heard the story of the Warring States period.


    It''s just different from what they said in the Warring States period. They guessed that portcas D. Bai, whose surname is the same as ACE''s.


    They could not imagine that ACE''s father was not portcas D. white, but the pirate king Gore D. Roger.


    This is really an incredible thing. If other people said it, they would think it was a funny joke, but now the person who said it is not a Navy soldier or a little pirate, but a Navy marshal in the Warring States period.


    Just when everyone was shocked by ACE''s real identity, a Navy ran over anxiously and reported to the Warring States Period: "marshal of the Warring States period! Report something! The gate of justice opened automatically without receiving any instructions! I can''t contact the power room! "


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, the Warring States looked changed and immediately turned to the sea in the distance.


    But the sea was as calm as before, and there was no sign of ships.


    However, the Warring States period did not breathe a sigh of relief, but his expression became more dignified. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. The door of justice cannot be opened for no reason. There is definitely a conspiracy.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of marinfando became extremely quiet and dignified.


    "What a feeling.", Hankuk road in front of the harbor suddenly opened.


    "It''s unnatural.", Agreed Domingo.


    The eagle eye, bear and Blackbeard did not say anything, but they also felt that there was something wrong with the current situation.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Coming!!"


    At this time, a harsh alarm echoed over marinfando, and there were one small black spot after another at the connection between the sea and the sky in the distance.


    "Everyone! Get ready for battle! "


    Seeing this, the commander immediately issued a battle order. All the soldiers held their weapons tightly, and the artillery turned to the port to prepare for the next war.


    "Suddenly! Where on earth did it come from? ", Looking at the fleet that suddenly appeared, the Warring States period''s face was full of horror.


    You should know that these fleets are not one or two small boats, but a fleet composed of dozens of huge sea ships.


    If the fleet were close to marinfando, he could not have missed the news.


    "The guerrilla Knight DOMA, Rachel makugay, the dikalban brothers, the vortex spider scuyado... Are all first-class experts! Everyone is the captain of the new world! 43 in total! No white beard and captains were found, but there is no doubt that these are the pirates under white beard! "


    The Navy at the observation station kept reporting the observed situation through telephone worms.


    Hearing the name of a big pirate, the sailors at the bottom began to stir, and everyone''s face became very nervous.


    Looking at the approaching fleet, ACE''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Have you ever regretted it? Because you alone caused so many deaths? ", At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken, asked.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, ACE didn''t give an answer, but from his shaking and ugly look, we can know that he was really flustered this time.


    Ace can foresee how many of his companions will die because of himself in this battle, which makes him very uncomfortable who attaches great importance to his family.


    "Where is white beard?"


    The Warring States period ignored Ye Siyu, who was talking to ace, but stared at the sea for the trace of white beard.


    Just looked for a long time, he did not find the trace of white beard.


    "Here we are.", At this time, ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Where?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, both the Warring States period and AISI looked at Ye Siyu one after another.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but looked at the central position of the crescent harbor.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Seeing this, as soon as his expression changed in the Warring States period, he understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "Gollum, Gollum! Gollum, Gollum! "


    Sure enough, under the gaze of the Warring States period, a blister appeared on the originally calm sea surface, and then rolled like boiling. Ripples spread around the center of crescent harbor, and a huge dark shadow gradually appeared on the seabed.


    "Boom!"


    A startling column of water rose and a huge white whale broke through the sea.


    No, it''s not a whale, it''s a white bearded pirate ship, the Moby Dick.


    With the emergence of the MOBIDIC, three more ships similar to the MOBIDIC but dark blue broke through the sea.


    Four ships were floating on the sea surface of crescent harbor in the form of a cross. These four ships were the main fleet of the white beard pirate regiment.


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins awarded by ''ah Weizai''�� 100 starting point coins for "Kong Wu Xue", "eggplant bear 2" and "book friend 20180423101802974".

 Chapter 715

    "That''s... Marco, leader of the white bearded pirate regiment! All fourteen captains are here! " When an observer saw the people on the four ships through a telescope, he immediately said their names in panic.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole Crescent Bay port became extremely quiet. Everyone forgot the white bearded Pirate Group fleet that was attacking here, but focused on the main fleet of the four white bearded pirate groups surrounded by water mist.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Just then, a slow footstep accompanied by a heavy metal knock broke the silence. Everyone looked at the place where the sound came from, the MOBIDIC.


    Listening to the percussion, everyone held their breath. They knew that the main came.


    Except ye Siyu, everyone present looked dignified and incomparable.


    A few seconds later, a very large and strong man, nearly ten meters long, holding a huge razor, wearing only a white cloak similar to the Navy cloak on his upper body, but not justice, but a white cloak marked by the white bearded Pirate Group, with countless ferocious scars on his chest, a crescent shaped white beard under his nose and a domineering man all over, came to the bow of the MOBIDIC, Appear in the sight of everyone.


    This man is the captain of the white beard Pirate Group, the father of all the Pirates of the white beard Pirate Group, white beard, Edward Newgate.


    "Gulalala ~ haven''t we seen each other for decades, Warring States period, is my dear son okay?", The white beard standing on the bow looked at the Warring States period on the execution platform with his characteristic laughter and asked. The slow tone was accompanied by endless domineering, and everyone trembled.


    "White beard! It''s so close! "


    The Warring States period looked very dignified. He didn''t expect white beard to reach marinfando in this way, which completely disrupted his plan.


    "Gula Lala ~ wait a minute, ace.", White beard ignored the Warring States period, but looked at ace kneeling between Ye Siyu and the Warring States period.


    "Daddy!", Hearing white beard''s words, ACE roared. When he was moved, he also felt extremely remorseful and regretted why he was so reckless at the beginning.


    Just when ye Siyu asked him to regret, he didn''t say anything, but after white beard appeared, his guilt expanded infinitely.


    We should know that the navy is no longer the Navy decades ago, but the strongest generation since the founding of the Navy.


    If it were the peak decades ago, ACE might not worry.


    But as the son of white beard, he knows very well that white beard''s current physical condition can no longer withstand twists and turns. Now he is an enemy of the whole navy in order to save himself. Even if he wins, he will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    If white beard gets hurt, he can''t make up for it even if he dies 10000 times.


    White beard did not speak. Instead, he inserted a huge razor into the bow of the boat, clenched his hands into fists and put them in front of his chest, and then suddenly opened them on both sides.


    "Qiang!"


    With a strange sound of fragmentation, the air where white beard''s fist fell was broken, and the atmosphere was cracked like glass.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the whole marinfando also shook with this arm extension. Many people were shaken and could only maintain their stability by holding the surrounding objects.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    "The atmosphere... Cracks!"


    Everyone looked at the broken atmosphere on the side of white beard with vacuum eyes.


    The next second, their expression became more shocked, or fear.


    "Is this the ability of white beard?"


    "What''s the matter with this explosion?!"


    "No! The height of the water! "


    I saw that with the action of white beard, the whole sea was stirred and churned, and the waves were higher and higher. In particular, the waves on the left and right sides of marinfando sandwiched marinfando like a mountain peak. The warships originally around marinfando were knocked upside down by the waves, and some were even overturned directly.


    All the navies looked at the two waves with frightened eyes. They had never seen such a terrible wave. This was the strength of the strongest man in the world.


    "Is it quiet?"


    "What''s going on? The vibration just now... "


    "Make a bluff?"


    However, when the people were frightened by the two waves, the two waves disappeared, and the sea had no change except that it was more turbulent than before, as if white beard''s behavior had just been a false move.


    "Sea earthquake!", Other navies may not know, but as a figure of the same period as white beard, the Warring States period knew very well what white beard wanted to do.


    This is definitely not a bluff, but the calm before the storm.


    Although AIS, who was near the Warring States period, was restrained by the hand that white beard just showed, he soon realized that this was not the time to think about this. He immediately shouted to white beard and others: "Dad... Everyone... Obviously I ignored everyone''s advice and ran out. Why don''t you abandon me! It was my own willfulness that caused this! "


    He really regretted why he didn''t listen to his father and his companions, and insisted on finding Blackbeard for revenge.


    But white beard''s next sentence stunned ace.


    "No! I told you to go! Son! ", White beard looked into ace''s eyes and said that as a parent, he is tolerant of his son. Even if he brings trouble to himself, he will still forgive him.


    "Don''t lie! What nonsense! You obviously stopped me! And I! ", Seeing white beard erase his fault and take it to himself, ACE roared loudly. The more white beard did so, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "I told you to go! I said let you go!! Right, Marco? ", White beard directly interrupted ace and asked Marco in the rear.


    "I heard it, too. It''s been hard for you, ace.", Marco replied without hesitation.


    "In this sea, everyone should know what will happen to our companions!"


    "We will never let go of anyone who hurt you! Ace! "


    "Wait for me and I''ll save you right away!"


    "Be aware! Naval headquarters! "


    "Oh!!!"


    With Marco''s answer, all the members of the white bearded pirate group shouted loudly, and anyone can feel the intimate affection among them.


    Looking at the white bearded Pirate Group shouting in front of him, ye Siyu nodded gently.


    This is the white bearded Pirate Group, a family linked by family affection.


    I have to say that the kinship of the white beard Pirate Group is moving.


    Not only Ye Siyu, but also everyone present was restrained by the feelings among the members of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "It looks like a great group of guys.", The Green Pheasant said, and his heart was also stirred up by the unity of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "What are you doing now?", The red dog, whose eyes couldn''t hold a sand, said coldly. There was only a strong killing intention in his eyes when looking at the white bearded Pirate Group. For him, all the pirates should die, no matter what the other party did.


    "It''s terrible.", The Yellow ape held his head and said his old mantra.


    Just when everyone thought about the feelings of the white bearded Pirate Group, a Navy found that the water surface had fallen a lot, and the waves that should have washed towards marinfando surged in the opposite direction.


    The next second, the ground shook violently, countless times more violently than the atmosphere just shattered by white beard.


    "What''s the matter with this shock?", Said mollia in a sharp voice.


    "Wow!"


    Soon, Moria''s pale face became more white because he saw a scene that frightened him.


    A touch of dark blue silk thread appeared at the connection between the sea and the sky. The silk thread became larger and larger and soon occupied most of the sky.


    It''s a tsunami!


    "My God!"


    "Is this what ability can do?"


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Countless navies looked at the amazing tsunami hundreds of meters high on the left and right sides of marinfando, like the hand of the sea god.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the tsunami. Even the elite soldiers would feel frightened when they saw this scene.


    If these two tsunamis fall, the whole marinfando will be destroyed.


    "Gula Lala ~", looking at the panicked Navy, white beard gave a burst of domineering laughter.


    If it were a tsunami in other periods, with the move of white beard, even if the navy would not be destroyed by the whole army, it would suffer heavy casualties, be beaten down, and even be so serious that the navy would disappear from now on.


    But it is a great pity that this generation of navy has an existence that can completely restrain the tsunami.


    When the overwhelming tsunami was about to cover, the Green Pheasant sitting in front of the execution table suddenly disappeared from its seat, leaving only a chill.


    When the Green Pheasant reappeared, it was already in the mid air of the bay.


    "Ice age!"


    With a roar, two icicles extended from his hands and shot away quickly towards the tsunami on both sides.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The moment the icicle comes into contact with the tsunami, the tsunami freezes rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, the tsunami that could destroy marinfando was directly frozen and turned into two ice walls.


    "Stop! Stop! "


    "Yes! Saved! "


    "General kuzan!"


    Looking at the two huge ice walls blocking the sky, the navies who survived the disaster were relieved one after another. At the same time, the eyes of the Green Pheasant were full of shock. This is the strength of the general, who could freeze such a terrible tsunami.


    "Gula Lala, Green Pheasant, you little devil!", Seeing that the tsunami attack made by himself was resisted by the Green Pheasant, white beard smiled. There was no regret that he was resisted because of his attack in his tone.


    "Two thorn spears!", The answer to the white beard is the ice spear made by the Green Pheasant.


    Facing the attack of Green Pheasant, white beard clenched his fist as a hammer.


    "Kaka!"


    The atmosphere broke again like a mirror, and the ice spears of the Green Pheasant were instantly crushed.


    However, this did not end. At the moment when the ice spear was crushed, the Green Pheasant felt an extremely strong sense of crisis. He immediately entered the element and became an Iceman.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded. Under the eyes of the people, the Green Pheasant turned into a pile of cold ice falling from the air.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Just when people thought that the Green Pheasant was killed by white beard, an ice sculpture appeared at the place where the Green Pheasant landed, and then the sea quickly turned into a frozen continent centered on the ice sculpture.


    The scope is shocking. In addition to the port of marinfando, even the fleet of the white bearded pirate regiment that has just entered the vicinity of marinfando has been frozen.


    "We have the most powerful general of the Navy headquarters here!"


    "No! you ''re right! The white bearded Pirate Group has nothing to fear! "


    "Oh!!"


    "Shelling! Destroy the Moby Dick! "


    The Navy, who was just afraid of the white beard Pirate Group, regained confidence after seeing that the white beard attacks were cracked by the Green Pheasant, and directly began to attack the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the command of the artillery commander, the artillery fired, and a large number of shells bombarded the position of the MOBIDIC.


    For a moment, the fire burst into the sky and ice chips splashed everywhere.


    Facing the naval fire, even if the shells flew by, the white beard standing on the bow remained unmoved.


    "Come on! Let''s go! "


    "The Green Pheasant has given us a good foothold."


    White beard''s calmness also calmed down the members of the white beard pirate group who were a little frightened.


    "Let them see our power!"


    As the Navy attacked, the white beard side also began to attack.


    The captain of the WuFan team, the foil Bista, smiled, then waved his double swords, led the captains behind him and other white bearded pirate members to jump off the ship and launch a frontal raid on the Navy.


    "Let''s fight, too!"


    Seeing the pirates get off the ship to attack, the navy is not willing to be weak. Smog, Tina, Ian, dasqi and other generals who have been promoted to lieutenant general also lead the navy to fight one after another


    "Shua!"


    Darth Qi waved his long knife, and a crescent shaped white sword suddenly appeared, quickly swept away towards the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Ah ah!"


    A scream sounded, and dozens of members of the white bearded pirate group were instantly cut off.


    "Backward chop!"


    Ian next to Darth Qi was not bad either. A swordsman with peach flame appeared, and all the pirates disappeared wherever he passed.


    Yes, it''s disappearing. After five years of cultivation, Ian''s retrogressive chop can not only cut off other people''s 15 years, but full 50 years.


    Even white beard can''t resist twice, let alone these ordinary pirates.


    "Tsunami!"


    Smog, with four cigars in his mouth, drank softly, and his hands turned into smoke. The tsunami roared away. Under the cover of white smoke, many pirates grabbed their throats and suffocated.


    "Black prison!"


    Tina Jiao, who had quit smoking, drank. As soon as her hands opened, the iron fence came out of her hands. One pirate after another was either tied or interspersed to death.


    The four men''s attack directly killed a large area of the attacking white bearded Pirate Group.

 Chapter 716

    "Hiss! How awesome! "


    "Is this the four generals of the black dragon?"


    "Go!"


    Watching smog and others cut melons and vegetables to eliminate the members of the white bearded pirate regiment, the Navy behind them issued exclamations to express their worship.


    "Damn it! These four men will be resisted by our captains, and the rest will deal with the Marines! ", Seeing so many of them killed, Bista, the captain of the WuFan team, said with red eyes. Then he waved his two long swords and rushed to Darth Qi, who didn''t listen to reaping the lives of his companions. He wanted to make him pay the price.


    Then he led the other captains to fight with smog.


    "I should do it, too."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment join the battlefield, other generals of the Navy also took action, including the newly promoted generals rattan tiger and green bull.


    For a while, the war was extremely fierce, and pirates and the Navy were killed all the time.


    At the port, several qiwuhai looked at the battle in front of them with different expressions.


    "Huh?"


    The eagle eye''s sharp eyes, like hawks and falcons, lingered on dasky and Ian.


    Eagle eye is certainly not coveting the beauty of the two women.


    Although the two women are indeed and very beautiful and have a proud figure, he even glanced at hancook beside him, which completely failed to arouse his inner desire, not to mention the two women worse than hancook, and he was even more unlikely to see them.


    The reason why eagle eye pays so much attention to Ian and dasqi is that he is surprised at the Kendo cultivation of Ian and dasqi.


    He did not expect that there was such a powerful master in the Navy, not weaker than his master of kendo.


    You know, after the war when he separated from ye Siyu more than half a year ago, he understood a lot and improved a lot in kendo. His strength was different from that in the past.


    Now there are two Kendo masters who are not weaker than himself. How can he not be surprised.


    He had also heard that two of Ye Siyu''s four subordinates were masters of kendo, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "No.", Soon, the eagle eye looked dignified.


    He found that he was wrong. Ian and dasky were not only not weaker than him, but better than him.


    Although the moves of the two women are very common, which are just the cutting ability or fruit ability of the swordsman, which is no different from his commonly used cutting ability, the escaping sword meaning tells him that the two women''s Kendo cultivation is much more profound than him.


    "What a terrible Navy!", Dorfermingo smiled, but his eyes under his glasses were not as relaxed as before, but full of dignity and fear.


    He is not an eagle eye. He only focuses on the cultivation of kendo. He pays more attention to the overall strength and influence.


    He had a special investigation on Smog''s four men. He knew that they were not weak. They were known as the four black dragons. They stood out among many old and new generals and were the best candidate for the next general.


    Now it seems that he found that his intelligence was wrong. This is not just that his strength is not weak, but very powerful.


    With the strength that Smog''s four people are now ready to show, even he can''t say that he can easily defeat one of them, even if he uses fruit awakening.


    As soon as this idea appeared, he was shocked. The awakening of demon fruit was his trump card.


    If this can''t deal with these people, what about ye Siyu, who is more terrible than them?


    It seems that the navy can''t find out what he plans in private, otherwise all his efforts over the years may be wasted and even lose his life.


    According to his understanding, ye Siyu is a Navy jealous of evil. He even received some news that several Tianlong people who died more than a month ago were probably the hands of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu has nothing to do now. He can still stand with the Warring States period. It can be imagined that ye Siyu''s strength is so terrible that the world government dare not take him.


    The reason why he was so unscrupulous before was that in addition to his strong strength, he also had the identity of a dragon man and had transactions with the world government.


    These things have no warning effect on Ye Siyu. Once he catches him, ye Siyu will never be soft hearted.


    At the thought of this, dorfermingo turned to the execution platform and stood next to ace. He looked at Ye Siyu of the whole battlefield with great fear in his eyes.


    "Jie, die more, die more, you''d better die all.", Unlike the fear of Domingo, Moria was very excited.


    Since his zombie Legion was defeated by Luffy and other grass hat pirates, he has been trying to continue to establish the zombie legion, and this war between the Navy and the white beard pirates is a good opportunity for him to establish the zombie Legion again.


    The more people die, the better for him, especially the deaths of powerful navies and pirates.


    "Disgusting smelly man.", Hancook looked at Molly''s excited and twisted face in disgust, and then focused on the four smogs. She was also surprised by their combat effectiveness.


    She did not expect that there would be such a strong lieutenant general in the Navy.


    She has seen many generals in this department, but she has never seen such a powerful one. She has also fought with this department when the world government invited qiwuhai. Her strength is not at the same level as the four in front of her.


    When Hankuk three people were shocked by the strength of smog four people, the other two people in Qiwu sea, bear and Blackbeard did not speak.


    One has been transformed into a robot and has no self thinking ability. The other is plotting something in his heart and has no mind to focus on it.


    "Eagle eye, dorfermingo, it''s your turn. The Navy asked you to come, not to watch a play!", At this time, the Warring States on the execution platform said to several people in qiwuhai who were still watching.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, Hearing the words of the Warring States period, Domingo immediately smiled.


    Seeing his hands dancing with ten fingers, several pirate minions began to attack their companions. The action was funny and slow, which was completely perfunctory.


    "Hee hee, I''m going too.", The second shot was Blackbeard, who led to the war. He jumped down from the port and went directly into the battlefield. His figure soon disappeared in the smoke caused by the gunfire.


    "Jie Jie Jie.", Seeing the two men''s action, molya on one side also began to do it. The shadow soared. Many dead navies and pirates stood up from the ground and began to attack those pirates crazily.


    At the same time, mollia was also very insidious. Taking advantage of the cover of artillery fire, she used the resurrected pirates to attack those navies from time to time.


    Mollia thought that no one found himself. With a gloomy smile on her face, she seemed to laugh at the incompetence of the Navy.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum echoed in the battlefield, making the originally fierce battle a meal.


    When they followed the prestige, they found that the speaker of the hum was Ye Siyu standing on the execution platform.


    "Siyu, what''s the matter?", The Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. I didn''t understand why he was cold hum.


    Ye Siyu did not answer the question of the Warring States period, but flicked his fingers.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, an ice arrow the size of a pencil suddenly appeared in front of Ye Siyu, and then turned into a touch of blue light and flew down quickly. The target of blue light was not others, but molia, who helped the Navy deal with the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "What?!", Seeing that ye Siyu''s attack target was himself, molya''s face was full of horror, and his huge body tried to avoid.


    However, ye Siyu''s ice arrow is very fast. How can molya''s weak and heinous body skill avoid the speed of ice arrow.


    "Pooh!" As soon as Moria''s body shook, the ice arrow had instantly penetrated his head and penetrated an empty hole in his pale forehead


    "Bang!"


    Mollia''s huge body fell straight to the ground.


    "This?"


    "Mollia was killed by lieutenant general black dragon..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Internal strife between the Navy and Qiwu sea?"


    Looking at mollia''s fallen body, whether it''s the Navy or the pirate, everyone was blinded by Ye Siyu''s hand. They don''t understand why Ye Siyu suddenly shot at his allies.


    "Miss the rain?", The Warring States period and others looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu did so.


    You know, Moria is on their side now.


    "It''s just killing people who do little tricks. You go on.", After killing molya, ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although what molya just did can make his next plan better, it doesn''t mean that he will let molya kill navy soldiers.


    Everyone looked at each other, still wondering what ye Siyu''s motive was to kill molya.


    However, after seeing that ye Siyu didn''t continue to fight, they continued the previous battle and didn''t stop fighting because of Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "��������.", Dorfermingo held his eyes and smiled. He began to think about what would happen after the war. He was frightened by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Although he despises molya defeated by a newcomer, he also clearly knows that molya, who is also qiwuhai, is not weak. Now he is killed by Ye Siyu, which inevitably makes him feel sad.


    "Terrible man.", Hankuk was also frightened by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    If her previous impression of Ye Siyu was that she hated with fear, now she hates with a trace of fear. Who knows if this guy will suddenly want to die like that.


    "Goo Lala, funny kid.", The white beard standing at the bow of MOBIDIC smiled and looked at Ye Siyu with a rare look of fear.


    Ye Siyu''s ice arrow just now seems ordinary, which seems to be many times weaker than the two spined spear of the Green Pheasant, but it is this ordinary attack that causes white beard''s fear.


    With his reaction speed, he can only barely see the movement track of Ye Siyu''s ice arrow, and can''t guarantee that he can avoid or block it 100%.


    White beard is a king, but he is not a blind and arrogant king.


    In order to rescue ace safely, he has specially investigated the information of Ye Siyu, who can compete with the man who takes away his title of the strongest man in the world.


    White beard really doesn''t think he will be weaker than anyone. Even if he is the other three emperors, he doesn''t care much, but ye Siyu''s separation is different.


    This is a man who can destroy the beast Pirate Group with his own strength.


    It''s nothing to destroy a pirate group at the level of four emperors alone. He can do it in his young peak period, but now he''s old. Coupled with the hidden wounds caused by using earthquake fruits all the year round, his strength is much lower than before. Otherwise, he needs to spend so much effort to save ace and come alone.


    Ye Siyu can compete with portcas D. Bai, which means that ye Siyu''s strength can be compared with his peak period, so Bai beard has to care.


    However, seeing that ye Siyu didn''t do it again, but looked at the battlefield calmly, Bai beard no longer paid attention to Ye Siyu.


    As the king, he can see what ye Siyu means, that is, the current battle is not worth his shot, so white beard no longer pays attention to Ye Siyu, but focuses on the battlefield and waits for the opportunity.


    The war is becoming more and more fierce. Human life on this battlefield is like no money. One life disappears from the world every second.


    The death of his companions did not make both sides timid, but aroused their blood and made the battle more intense.


    At the same time, because of the chaotic war relationship between you and me, the strong of the Navy could not use large-scale attack, nor could they carry out artillery rolling as before, and the war situation was instantly deadlocked.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge explosion echoed in the sky of marinfando, and a large amount of fire and smoke suddenly appeared at a position of Yueya bay port.


    "What?!", Seeing the fire at that position, the Warring States suddenly changed his face, because that position was the control room that controlled the next plan to encircle and suppress the white beard pirate regiment.


    If there is an accident there, the plan will fail. At that time, the loss of the navy may be countless times more serious than expected, which is the last thing he wants to happen.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are bad!", A herald ran over in a panic.


    "What happened?!", The Warring States period looked low and asked loudly.


    "The control room was invaded by the revolutionary army! The control room has been lost! ", The Herald said anxiously.


    "What! Revolutionary Army! ", Hearing the herald''s report, the eyes of the Warring States period almost stared out. Before, he just thought that the control room was invaded by pirates. He never thought it would be the revolutionary army.


    Does the revolutionary army want to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and achieve the purpose of attacking the world government by attacking the Navy?

 Chapter 717

    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what should we do?", The herald asked.


    Hearing the messenger''s question, the Warring States period looked gloomily at the battlefield and around, and then said to Ye Siyu, "damn! Unexpectedly, at this time, Siyu, you guard ace, and I''ll deal with it myself. "


    The Warring States period didn''t want to deal with it personally, but the problem is that there are no people for him to drive.


    The three generals and all the headquarters generals are fighting with the members of the white bearded pirate regiment. Now there are only two available personnel, Kapp and ye Siyu.


    Give it to Karp. It''s impossible.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Karp, but the people who are executed now are Karp''s grandchildren, not other prisoners.


    As a friend of Karp for many years, he knows Karp''s character very well, that is, attaching importance to feelings and kindness.


    With his character, he really won''t do anything that will endanger the Navy, but if he is allowed to deal with the revolutionaries, there is likely to be a perfunctory act of letting the revolutionaries make trouble or being lazy to save his grandchildren.


    The best choice to deal with this matter is Ye Siyu. It is impossible to just leave it to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu is the bottom card of this war. He must guard here.


    He knows very well why white beard hasn''t made a move so far. He is waiting for the opportunity and afraid of Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu leaves now, white beard is likely to take the opportunity to break through.


    Finally, only himself, the marshal, is left to do it himself. If he leaves, ye Siyu can ensure that Kapp is not stupid and can deter white beard.


    With that, the Warring States immediately ran in the direction of the control room.


    Now is a tense period. We must make a quick decision. Delaying for one second will make the plan more likely to fail. In any case, he will not allow such a thing to happen, so it must be solved as soon as possible.


    Looking at the figure leaving the Warring States period, ye Siyu showed a surprised look on his face. The revolutionist''s attack was not within the scope of his original plan.


    You know, because of his intervention, Luffy did not enter the propulsion city as in the original book and met the revolutionary cadre demon ivanko, but directly entered marinfando through Ye Siyu.


    And now the revolutionaries suddenly appear in places that should not appear. Obviously, the plot has changed.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much about it, and just expressed some surprise. Anyway, no matter who joined the war, it had no impact on his plan.


    A planet without plane will and the strongest strength does not exceed the planetary level. No one can stop what he is determined to do at the stellar level, not to mention that he has made a detailed plan.


    "Huh?", On the bow of MOBIDIC, white beard saw that the Warring States period had left, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. The result of the war suddenly left and attracted his attention.


    White beard was a little afraid of the Navy marshal in the Warring States period.


    However, he was afraid of the Warring States period of Zhijiang, not the Warring States period of Buddha.


    It''s no joke that the Warring States period can be called a wise general. His every behavior has his purpose. Many big Pirates of his time are planted in the wisdom of the Warring States period.


    So he had to be careful of the Warring States period. Who knows if he will come up with any conspiracy and fight hard with the Navy. His white beard is not afraid. He is afraid of using some small hands in the Warring States period.


    In addition to white beard, many people on the battlefield noticed the departure of the Warring States period.


    These include the three generals who are fighting with the leaders of the white bearded pirate team, but they didn''t see it after another look and continued to fight with their opponents.


    "You two boys don''t have to pretend."


    Not long after he left the Warring States period, ye Siyu said.


    "Huh?", Ace, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu''s words meant and didn''t have to pretend.


    The next second, ACE''s face suddenly changed.


    One of the executioners standing on both sides of AIS looked rough and strong. He raised his head and asked Ye Siyu, "uncle, do you recognize us?"


    "Way! Luffy? ", Ace looked at the executioner with a surprised look on his face.


    In front of him, the rough looking executioner just spoke in the voice of his brother Luffy. Obviously, the executioner was disguised by his brother Luffy.


    "I... I said the plan couldn''t succeed.", Another dignified executioner stuttered with trembling legs, which was completely inconsistent with his dignified appearance.


    "Usop, don''t worry.", The strong executioner smiled.


    Then the original strong figure shrunk rapidly, and soon became as slim as a bamboo pole. The very fit military uniform became much looser. Then his right hand put it on his face, revealing Lu Fei''s cheerful smile.


    As ACE imagined, the executioner was what Luffy pretended to be.


    As Luffy showed his true face, the dignified executioner also wiped his face, and immediately revealed usop who stuck it with adhesive tape and forcibly narrowed his nose.


    "Luffy! Why are you here! ", Ace was shocked and flustered. Looking at Lu Fei who had recovered his original appearance, he asked,


    Shocked that Luffy would pretend to be a navy, flustered that Luffy appeared here.


    You know, ye Siyu next to him is the highest combat power of the Navy that can compete with his uncle he hasn''t seen for many years. This is definitely not something that Luffy, who is weaker than himself, can deal with.


    And Luffy is now in the rear of the naval base camp, which is completely sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    "Luffy! Why are you here!! "


    Ace''s exclamation also attracted the attention of Karp under the execution stage. He looked at Luffy next to ace in disbelief. He was also fooled by Luffy''s appearance.


    He never thought that his grandson would appear here, and as soon as he appeared, he appeared in such a way of great death.


    Doesn''t he know that the person next to him is Ye Siyu?


    Although he knows that ye Siyu''s character is unlikely to hurt Luffy. At most, he will catch him, but just catching him is enough for Luffy to drink a pot.


    It is even possible that the world government will use Luffy to lure out his son, the world''s second ferocious criminal revolutionist dragon, like the battle on the top of white beard with ace this time.


    It can be imagined how painful Kapp is now.


    "Grandpa! I''m here to save ace! ", Luffy said loudly to Karp.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was quiet, and everyone looked in the direction of the scaffold.


    "That''s the straw hat boy!"


    "How could he be here!"


    "What did he just say? He called lieutenant general Kapp grandpa!? And he''s here to save ace? "


    The Navy and the pirates who were fighting were shocked by what Luffy just said.


    "You idiot!", One side of usop saw that Luffy had attracted so many people''s attention, and the whole person was not good.


    Their original plan was to secretly rescue ace while the Navy focused on the white bearded Pirate Group. Now, the whole plan has failed due to the disturbance of road expenses.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect a little mouse to come in.", The Yellow ape, who was fighting with Marco, the leader of the first white beard team, was surprised to see this behind the scenes. It was just that his obscene expression as always could be seen that he was not as surprised as he said, or it was not worth his attention.


    "Hum! Pirate! ", The red dog''s face was extremely gloomy, but he just said a word. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a large amount of magma gushed out, repelling the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment who was fighting, and then quickly walked to the direction of the scaffold. He wanted to deal with the pirates himself.


    Unlike the indifference of the Yellow ape and the anger of the red dog, the Green Pheasant seemed more calm and didn''t say much, but continued to fight with the pirates.


    As for Luffy, he believes Ye Siyu at the execution platform can handle it.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Surrounded by the admirals and soldiers left to guard the scaffold, their rifles pointed at Luffy and usop.


    "Luffy, be careful!"


    At this time, a cry came.


    I saw several figures in Navy uniforms running quickly in the direction of the scaffold. While running, they took off their Navy uniforms. A team composed of humans, skeletons, elk and robots appeared in the eyes of everyone, just the others of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    "Eagle wave!"


    Sauron pulled out his two knives at high speed, and a shock wave formed in an instant. He quickly shot at the Navy and blew many navies away.


    "Banquet table �� kicking package!"


    Not to be outdone, Yamaguchi spun his legs at high speed and rolled up his nearest Navy in an instant.


    "The wind is coming!"


    Frankie, the largest, gave a soft drink, stretched out his hands, and then a powerful air bullet was fired from the hole in the palm of his hand, directly hitting a Navy soldier aiming at Luffy.


    One by one, the members of the straw hat pirate group used their own moves to attack the Navy preparing to attack Luffy.


    Of course, it''s just flying. They didn''t kill it.


    Of course, with their strength, they can kill these navies in an instant, but they didn''t.


    1�� Although they are enemies, these navies are ordinary navies. They don''t have much hatred against them. Just drive them back.


    2�� Because ye Siyu is nearby, they don''t want Ye Siyu to be difficult and annoy Ye Siyu, a strong navy.


    Their goal is to save ace. There''s no need to create complications.


    "Ace, let''s go.", When other members of the straw hat pirate regiment came to support, Luffy had also helped ace untie the stone handcuffs that locked him.


    "I said, did you guys forget my existence?", At this time, ye Siyu, who saw everything in his eyes, opened his mouth.


    Aston looked warily at Ye Siyu and lit a flame in his hand. Although he knew that he was unlikely to win Ye Siyu with his own strength, even so, he had to protect his brother who risked great danger to save himself.


    "Uncle, do you want to stop me?", Luffy asked with a dignified look.


    "Of course, I''m a lieutenant general. If you escape, it will be very humiliating.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "I''m going to use my strongest strength! Uncle! ", Lu Fei on the other side spoke solemnly after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Fourth gear!"


    With that, Luffy directly used the armed color to arm his arms, making them as dark as black iron, and then bit his arms and blew them violently.


    The next second, Luffy''s body expanded and became as strong as a muscular man.


    After ye Siyu''s separate training, Luffy came into contact with the armed color nearly ten years earlier than in the original, and its intensity is not weak compared with that in the original two years later.


    "Lu... Lu Fei, do we really want to fight Mr. Ye? We might as well run away. ", Asked ussop stammering, holding a slingshot nearby.


    You know, the person in front of you is not the small navy just now, but the Navy''s strongest combat power.


    "You can''t escape. If you want to escape, we''ll cover you.", Suolong, who also rushed to the execution platform, said with a sword in his mouth, looking at Ye Siyu with very solemn eyes.


    On one side, Yamaguchi and others did not speak, but put on a fighting posture, which can explain their ideas.


    "How could king usop escape!", Seeing that his companions were so firm, uthorp was very afraid, but he would not abandon his companions.


    "Uncle Karp, these little pirates will be handed over to you.", Looking at ace and the straw hat Pirate Group, who was full of war and didn''t retreat at all, ye Siyu turned his head and said to Kapp who came up.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kapp stepped up and looked at Ye Siyu with grateful eyes.


    Before seeing Luffy appear, Kapp''s heart was complex.


    As a navy, he can''t let criminals escape. As a grandfather, he can''t let his grandson get hurt. This time, he is very tangled.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, since he wanted to hand over Luffy and others to himself, Karp knew that ye Siyu didn''t intend to make a move, but let himself decide.


    "Luffy! I won''t let you take ace! I will never show mercy! Monkey D Luffy! I''ll treat you as an enemy! Ah! ", After taking a deep breath, Karp looked at Luffy and shouted, and then punched Luffy with great momentum.


    "Grandpa! I''m taking ace! ", Luffy said loudly, then his fist retracted into his body, and then hit Karp.


    "Bang!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the Navy, Kapp''s fist failed, while Luffy''s fist hit Kapp''s chest heavily, making it turn into a shell and fly away.


    In this scene, both the Navy and the pirates grew up.


    As long as it''s not a fool, you can see that Kapp''s fake boxing.


    Thank you for the 500 starting points of the reward of ''people without a sense of existence''�� 400 starting point coins for a Weizai''s reward�� Book friend 20171108212724601 ''300 starting point coins for reward�� Book friend 160827221009271 ''and "adult or Jackie Chan" are 100 starting points for reward.

 Chapter 718

    "Lieutenant General Kapp was defeated by the straw hat..."


    "Is this fake..."


    "My God!"


    The Marines looked at the fallen Kapp. Everyone''s face was unbelievably frightened. They never thought that Kapp, a naval hero, would be defeated by Luffy, a new pirate.


    Although Luffy was very loud when he just called Karp Grandpa, and many people were surprised by their identity, for the more than 100000 Navy, these informed people can only be regarded as a few. Most people still don''t know their identity, and really think Karp was defeated by Luffy.


    Looking at the flying Kapp, ye Siyu smiled gently.


    Because of his separate teaching, Luffy''s strength at this stage is indeed much stronger than the original work, but it is not strong enough to kill Kapp, the world''s top strongman of the pirate king, with one punch. Kapp still made the same choice as in the original work.


    Compared with the justice in his heart, family affection is the most important. Of course, there is another point that led him to do such behavior, that is, he knows very clearly that his two grandchildren have not done evil, which is the most key.


    If Luffy or ACE does evil, he will catch them. This is his justice.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of falling to the ground, Karp fell to the ground with a painful face, without any sign of rising.


    If ye Siyu didn''t clearly know that Karp was pretending, he would be cheated by Karp''s acting skills.


    "Ace! Let''s go! ", After knocking Kapp down, Luffy said to AIS and others nearby.


    Just as he was about to leave, he found that the navies at the port had surrounded and aimed their guns at them.


    Looking at these navies, Luffy and others have put on a combat posture, ready to break through by force.


    "Let them leave.", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    "What? Let the evil blood leave? "


    "Has the Navy been defeated by white beard?"


    "My God."


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, they came to rob the prison."


    "Yes, they are pirates!"


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, both the civilian reporters watching the live broadcast and the group of Marines surrounded by straw hats looked at Ye Siyu with a surprised face. They were surprised by Ye Siyu''s sentence.


    It''s amazing that ye Siyu let the prisoner ace and Luffy leave.


    "It''s all right. Let them leave. It''s for your good.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s insistence, the navies looked at each other. Although it was unclear why Ye Siyu did so, the navies who could guard near the execution table were those who usually lived in marinfando, and they had great trust in Ye Siyu.


    Since ye Siyu, the Navy''s highest combat power, said to let Luffy and others leave, they can only get out of the way.


    "Thanks, uncle!", Watching the navies make way one after another, Lu Fei thanked Ye Siyu happily, and then left the scaffold quickly with his companions.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon, why did you let the prisoner leave like this?", When Luffy and others left the execution table, a Navy soldier asked.


    "There''s a wonderful guy watching. If you do it to him, you''ll die.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Great guy?"


    "Who?"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the Marines looked around one after another to see who the wonderful guy Ye Siyu said was. They just looked around and couldn''t see anyone.


    Different from the doubts of the sailors, Kapp, who was lying on the ground with serious injuries, was shocked, and he thought of someone.


    "Black dragon, what are you doing! You give it to me! Never let these sea scum leave! ", At this time, the red dog came back. After seeing ye Siyu let ace and Luffy go, he yelled loudly, and then ordered the soldiers to stop them from leaving.


    Hearing the red dog''s order, he had made way for Luffy, ACE and other navies to fight one after another.


    As soldiers of the headquarters of the Navy, they are very aware of the character of red dogs. Once they do not obey orders, they are likely to be punished with the severe character of red dogs, and the capacity of this punishment is likely to be death.


    Compared with the Yellow apes or the lazy green pheasants, the red dog, an iron general who can sacrifice the lives of his soldiers for the task, has a bad reputation among the soldiers at the bottom of the naval headquarters. Except for some iron soldiers with similar character to the red dog, not many people are willing to become the hands of the red dog.


    Although they respected Ye Siyu, they were more concerned about their own lives and immediately surrounded Luffy and ACE again to prevent them from leaving.


    "Sons! Let''s meet ace! ", The white beard standing on the bow of MOBIDIC didn''t have as many ideas as others. Although he didn''t know why Ye Siyu let ace leave, after seeing that ace was rescued by Luffy, he knew this was his chance to save ace, and immediately shouted to the others.


    Then he jumped directly to the glacier continent and walked towards the scaffold with a razor in his hand.


    "Oh!"


    The members of the white beard Pirate Group cheered after hearing white beard''s words. They became more ferocious in the battle. At the same time, they also quickly approached white beard to meet ace.


    "White beard is coming!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t let him near!"


    Seeing white beard playing, the Navy reacted, and the green pheasant and yellow ape immediately gave up their original opponents to stop white beard.


    Suddenly, the battlefield became fierce again.


    "Boom!"


    "Karp! Siyu! What are you doing?! "


    Suddenly, there was an explosion at the port, a huge golden man jumped out, and then a roar came.


    This golden man is no one else, but the Warring States period to deal with things in the control room.


    When he was fighting with the revolutionaries in the Warring States period, he received the message from the herald that ye Siyu was let go, ACE and Luffy, which made him very angry and immediately gave up fighting with those revolutionaries.


    He didn''t believe it before. He thought it was the herald who said wrong. Now he came out and found ace and Luffy who were leaving the execution platform. Now the Warring States was angry.


    His appearance now fully explains what is called angry King Kong. As long as people can feel the strong anger emitted from the Warring States period.


    What angered him in the Warring States period was that Karp was so brazenly waterproof, which didn''t make him most angry. What angered him most was that ye Siyu even stopped.


    "Warring States period!"


    But not long after jumping out in the Warring States period, a cry came.


    The next second, a young man about the age of ACE and Luffy jumped out of the cave hit by the Warring States period.


    He was wearing noble clothes, short wavy blond hair and a burn scar on his left eye.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    "You! You! "


    When this man appeared, ACE and Luffy, who were attracted by the Warring States period, changed their faces and were full of incredible color.


    Although there are many changes in the young man in front of them, they all recognize that this man is their brother Saab who died as a child.


    "Ace! Luffy! ", Saab greeted them.


    Originally, he didn''t remember ace and Luffy, but these days, the world government has been hyping ace''s execution.


    After seeing the picture of ace in the news newspaper, Saab remembered all his lost memories. In addition, he knew that with the feelings of their three brothers, Luffy, who got the news, would do his best to save ace, so he led his fellow revolutionaries to save ace.


    As the second in command of the revolutionist, plus the man to be saved was the brother of the son of the leader of the revolutionist. The revolutionist did not stop him, so he came.


    "Damn revolutionist!", Seeing Saab say hello to ace and Luffy, the Warring States was even more angry. If it weren''t for the revolutionaries, his plan wouldn''t go wrong.


    The golden fist immediately hit Saab, ready to deal with him first, and then deal with ACE and Luffy.


    "Dragon claw fist!", Of course, Saab will not be caught without a hand. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand are bent and close together, the ring finger and little finger are bent and close together and separated from the distance between the middle finger, the thumb is slightly bent, and becomes as dark as black iron, directly covered with armed color and domineering spirit to resist the fist of the Warring States period.


    Saab did not want to defeat the Warring States period. He knew very well that his strength could not match that of the Warring States period, so he had only one thing to do now, that is to contain the Warring States period and give ace and Luffy time to escape.


    "Saab!"


    Seeing Saab fighting with the Warring States period, Luffy and ACE became nervous. They finally saw the brother they hadn''t seen for many years. They didn''t want him to have something to do again.


    "Luffy, don''t go there. He''s stalling for you, or he can run away. We''d better get out of here quickly.", Unlike ace and Luffy, the calmest Sally in the crowd, she could see Saab''s idea and immediately stopped their behavior.


    Hearing Sally''s words, ACE and Luffy, who had planned to help, nodded.


    Luffy trusts Sally very much.


    Sally''s identity in the straw hat Pirate Group is not only a sailor, but also a housekeeper and counselor of the straw hat Pirate Group. Many things are decided by her, including the plan to rescue ace this time.


    Since Sally said leaving was the best help for Saab, it was the best help.


    "You sea scum, don''t try to escape, meteor volcano.", Just when Luffy decided to run away, a deep and thick voice interrupted their next plan.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, magma meteors emitting hot and high temperature seemed to cover the location of ACE and Luffy. Their coverage was extremely broad, and the whole sky was reflected in red.


    As for the Navy within its attack range, red dog didn''t care. In his opinion, those soldiers died bravely for the Navy.


    "Rubber ape King crow gun!"


    Feeling the hot breath coming from the front, Luffy didn''t choose to avoid, but fought back with a very dignified look. His hands became very dark. Then he retracted into his expanded body, and then turned into a shadow of a fist to hit the falling meteor and Mars. He wanted to break these rock slurry.


    Among the people, only he who has opened the fourth gear and the elementalized AIS and Sauron can escape the attack of the red dog. People like Sally and Shanzhi can''t escape at all. They will certainly be attacked by magmatic meteors.


    What he can do now is to break these lava meteors and fight for the chance to live for everyone.


    "Fire fist!"


    "Black rope tornado!"


    "Devil wind leg!"


    "Must kill �� gunpowder star dance!"


    "Carved hooves and fallen cherry blossoms are colorful!"


    "The wind is coming!"


    "Song of plunder �� snow blowing and cutting!"


    On the other side, ACE and Solon also knew they could not escape, and they used the most powerful large-scale move to attack the lava meteor on their head.


    Their attack is really gorgeous. However, their strength is still too weak compared with the great general red dog. Not to mention that magma is not a person, but a fluid. Their attack can only smash magmatic meteors at most, and can not destroy them. What falls down is just from magmatic meteors to magmatic showers.


    What''s more, there are not only a few magmatic meteors emitted by red dog, but continuous emission.


    Because of the stimulation of Ye Siyu''s strength against the sky, the three Navy generals of red dog often practice in addition to their ordinary positions, which leads to their strength and moves being much stronger than the original at this time.


    If it is in the original work, this instant magma attack covering a large area needs continuous firing for a long time to form. Now it only takes a few seconds to complete this powerful and wide-ranging attack.


    Lu Fei and others can resist for a while, but not forever.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One magmatic meteor after another was smashed by Luffy and turned into a magmatic fire shower. However, the next wave of magmatic meteors hit before they made another move to blow these magmatic fire showers away.


    A few seconds later, the figures of Luffy and others were covered by magma like a rain curtain.


    "Luffy! Ace! ", Lying on the ground pretending to be seriously injured, Kapp saw the whole person jump up behind the scenes and looked at all this with an incredulous face.


    "Ace!"


    On the other side, white beard, who was leading his sons to meet ace, was stunned.


    "Red dog! I''ll kill you! "


    The next second, a roar came out of their mouths, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty light.


    Then they both rushed to the red dog quickly to avenge their grandson and son.


    "Boom!"


    However, just when they took a step, the magma wrapped by ACE and Luffy burst in an instant, and Luffy''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    "My God!"


    "He is!!"


    "Why is a hot man here?"

 Chapter 719

    "My God!"


    "He is!!"


    "Why is a hot man here?"


    As the magma burst, both the Navy and the pirates were shocked, and everyone looked at the scene with unbelievable eyes.


    In the hot magma, in addition to Luffy and ACE, there is another person who should not have been here, and this person is an existence that shocked everyone present.


    This man is no one else. He kicked white beard down from the position of the strongest man in the world and became the latest world''s strongest God killer, portcas D. white.


    They never expected Ye Siyu to appear here, and saved Luffy and ace.


    But the next second, they understood the reason why Ye Siyu appeared here.


    "Uncle!", Ace looked at the man in front of him with an excited face and shouted.


    "What?! God killer is the uncle of fire fist ace! "


    "Portcas D. white... Portcas D. ace... I see... I always thought why the name of fire fist ace was familiar..."


    "My God, the God killer and the evil blood of world crime are one family. Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    As ACE shouted the title of Ye Siyu''s separation, the whole world was boiling. No, it should be panic.


    Ye Siyu''s separation has eliminated many evil pirates, but in the eyes of most ordinary people, he is a terrorist equivalent to the pirate king.


    The pirate king world is not a modern society with developed information. In addition, many people have not personally contacted Ye Siyu.


    All public opinion is guided by the world government. The world government says he is a criminal who does evil. Then this person is a criminal who does evil. Many things can not be reversed like the earth.


    Now such a big villain appears on the battlefield, can you imagine how flustered the hearts of those people who yearn for peace.


    "Portcas D. white is ace''s uncle, my God."


    "We will win!"


    "Yes, we will win the war!"


    Like the Navy and the masses, the people on the side of the white bearded pirate group were also shocked that ye Siyu was Uncle AIS.


    Although many people were curious about the same surname of AIS and ye Siyu when AIS joined, because AIS didn''t explain anything, they just thought that there was no relationship between AIS and ye Siyu, just the same surname.


    Compared with the shock of the relationship between ACE and ye Siyu, members of the white bearded Pirate Group now feel more excited.


    In the past, they were very unhappy that ye Siyu took away his father''s title of the world''s strongest man. Many people secretly wanted to teach him a lesson when they met Ye Siyu''s separation, so that he could understand that no one can take away the title of the world''s strongest man from their father.


    It can be said that many members of the white bearded Pirate Group hate Ye Siyu''s separation.


    But now the appearance of Ye Siyu''s separation has changed their impression of Ye Siyu''s separation, which is no longer as annoying as before.


    They are not fools. They are well aware of the risks involved in the rescue of ACE, which can not be described as a narrow escape.


    So they are ready to sacrifice in this action to save ace.


    But no one wants to die, and the presence of Ye Siyu''s separation can increase their chances of survival. I don''t say, but it''s ace, their brother''s uncle, that is to say, they are their own people. Where can they hate Ye Siyu''s separation? It''s too late to be happy. It''s exciting to look at Ye Siyu''s separation.


    "He did come!"


    The faces of the Warring States period and green pheasants in the distance were extremely dignified.


    "Portcas D. white! Fire fist ace! You''re all going to die! "


    When people were shocked by Ye Siyu''s separation, red dog also recovered from the shock, and his eyes were full of burning anger.


    He hates the pirate, not to mention Ye Siyu, a big pirate who once defeated himself. He is both disgusted and angry. Now he sees him once, how can he be indifferent.


    Although he is well aware of the strength gap between himself and ye Siyu, it does not mean that he will stand idly by and allow Ye Siyu to save ace.


    With a burst of loud applause, the red dog waved his fist, and the hot magma that could redden the whole sky shrouded Ye Siyu like a meteor.


    "Hoo!"


    Facing the overwhelming magma meteor, ye Siyu waved away.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a huge golden crescent shaped chop suddenly appeared and quickly rowed towards those lava meteors.


    "Hiss!"


    The magmatic meteor that can destroy an island in an instant has no effect on Ye Siyu''s separation.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally red sky turned back to the original blue sky and white clouds. All magmatic meteors instantly turned into nothingness when they touched Ye Siyu''s golden chop, and there was not even a spark left.


    Seeing that his attack was wiped out by Ye Siyu''s separation, the red dog''s face didn''t show any surprise. He knew how abnormal Ye Siyu''s separation was.


    Whether his attack could hurt Ye Siyu''s separation has long been clear in his heart. Even if he was several times stronger in the past, he was not the opponent of Ye Siyu''s separation. Although he is much stronger than before, he is not strong enough to be several times stronger.


    So he has no idea that his attack can hurt Ye Siyu.


    Different from the red dog''s heart, the faces of the Navy and the white bearded pirate group who watched this scene suddenly changed.


    They knew Ye Siyu was strong, but they never thought it would be so abnormal. They just waved away the terrible attack of red dog.


    Even white beard couldn''t say that he could do it so easily.


    The eagle eyes in the distance narrowed slightly, and his hands tightly held the hilt of black knife night. This is the object he wants to chase in kendo. Just a wave is stronger than his full strength.


    "Boom!"


    The remaining power of the golden chop is not reduced and continues to row towards the red dog.


    Looking at the rapid golden chop, the red dog immediately hid next to him and didn''t choose hard resistance.


    If it is someone else''s swordsman''s chop, the red dog will use the elemental fruit of the natural system to avoid, but the sender of this swordsman''s chop is Ye Siyu. This once used the swordsman''s chop to beat him in the elemental state and lay in bed for half a year.


    He is not a fool. He doesn''t choose to avoid knowing that the other party''s attack can seriously hurt himself.


    "What?!"


    At the moment when the red dog just moved away by shaving, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw that the golden chop that had been rowing straight forward suddenly turned and rowed directly to the place where he avoided.


    Before he could use yuebu to evade again, the golden slash had come to him.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the red dog was submerged by the golden slash.


    "Boom!"


    A golden mushroom cloud rose from the glacier continent. The strong shock wave blew the people on the ice upside down. No one could stand firm within 100 meters centered on the mushroom cloud.


    "Hiss!"


    "What a terrible swordsman!"


    "Is this the attack of the strongest man in the world?"


    Looking at the mushroom cloud and the strong wind blowing in front of us, the faces of the Shanghai army and the pirates on the battlefield were full of horror.


    They can see that this is just Ye Siyu''s skill, but it is hopeless that such a blow can create such a terrible momentum.


    A few seconds later, the smoke dispersed, and the figure of the red dog appeared in the eyes of everyone again, but now he has turned into a blood man. All the powerful general uniforms on his body have disappeared, and he is lying in a huge pit.


    From his slightly undulating body, we can know that the red dog is in a very bad state. He can''t run if he is seriously injured or dying.


    "Red Dog general!"


    Looking at the red dog turned into a blood man, the Navy issued a startling cry one after another. They knew that ye Siyu''s attack was powerful, but they didn''t expect that it was so powerful that they beat the red dog like this.


    "My God, even the general is not the opponent of the God killer."


    "What should we do?"


    "It''s over. The world is really going to end..."


    People watching the live broadcast in the shampoo islands became even more flustered when they saw this situation.


    "That''s great!", Lu Fei and others also stared. Just now they fought hard to resist for a few seconds. The red dog was killed by a separate move, which is really too powerful.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but stretched out his hand and held it falsely. A long sword with golden light appeared in his hand.


    "The victory of the God killer and the sword of oath!"


    "He''s going to be serious."


    Looking at the long sword held by Ye Siyu, everyone present knows that ye Siyu should be serious.


    "Shua!"


    With the emergence of the sword of victory and oath, ye Siyu separately waved a sword at the position of red dog.


    "Boom!"


    A larger golden sword appeared and quickly rowed towards the red dog.


    "Siyu! Stop him! ", Seeing this scene, the Warring States period in the distance shouted Ye Siyu on the execution platform.


    As like as two peas were out, they investigated AI''s new character who had the same name as ye Siyu.


    At first, they thought that ace was Ye Siyu''s separated son, but later, according to various signs, they were not father son relationship, but Uncle nephew relationship.


    Ye Siyu''s separated sister is the wife of the pirate king.


    This discovery surprised the Warring States and other high-level officials, but it was useless to know. Their navy had no strength to deal with Ye Siyu''s separation, so even if they knew that ace was the pirate king''s own son early, they didn''t dare to do it.


    However, when ye Siyu''s strength broke through, the Warring States period felt that this was an opportunity. In addition, Blackbeard grabbed ace and sent him to the Navy headquarters to exchange the position of qiwuhai.


    Therefore, the Warring States period formulated a plan to eliminate Ye Siyu''s separation.


    Yes, the real purpose of executing ace is not to eradicate the white beard Pirate Group. Its real purpose is to lead Ye Siyu to separate and eradicate him. As for eradicating the white beard Pirate Group, it is just incidental.


    Ye Siyu is the card used to deal with portcas D. Bai.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the golden chop was about to attack the red dog, a sound of freezing sounded.


    I saw a burst of blue spreading on the golden chopping, but in an instant, the original golden chopping turned blue and turned into a huge frozen crescent standing on the glacier.


    "This?!"


    The present scene stunned the people present.


    "Although I don''t like saakashi very much, I won''t let you kill him like this.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone found that there was a figure in front of the frozen crescent moon.


    It was Ye Siyu who had been standing on the execution platform before. He didn''t know when he appeared there.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s figure, they immediately understood why the terrible sword hero''s chop was frozen.


    The faces of the Navy and the people, who thought there was no hope anymore, were filled with despair.


    "Long time no see, black dragon.", He looked at the body and said.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I won''t lose to you this time.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "I''ll see.", He smiled and waved a sword vertically at Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, everyone felt that the whole heaven and earth were separated. This sword was divided into two, and a sky cutting attack was rowing towards Ye Siyu with an irresistible trend.


    Facing his separated sword, ye Siyu also fought back.


    Under everyone''s stunned eyes, ye Siyu did not use the freezing of freezing everything, nor the darkness of swallowing everything, but waved his fist.


    Yes, just swing your fist.


    "Qiang!"


    The fist collided with the chop, and a sound of gold and iron fighting echoed over marinfando.


    The next second, an extremely strong shock wave spread around with Ye Siyu as the center, and the fierce vigorous wind raged around. Some weaker navies and pirates were directly lifted by the shock wave.


    "Boom!"


    However, this was not over. For a moment, the whole Malin van was shocked by it, which was several times more violent than that just made by white beard.


    The house collapsed, Chen AI''s momentum, and the glacial continent made by Green Pheasant to meet the war was directly broken around with Ye Siyu as the center.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    As the glacier disintegrated, many people fell into the sea or carried ice floes.


    "It''s terrible."


    "This is the world''s top battle..."


    "What about the black dragon and the God killer?"


    "They are in the sky!"


    After the crowd stabilized, they found that ye Siyu and his separated figure had disappeared from the glacier and the port, but appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 720

    "Is this really a battle between people?"


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Even if Dad tries his best, he can''t reach this level."


    ����


    At the port of marinfando, both the Navy and the pirates stopped fighting, and everyone''s attention was focused on the sky completely shrouded in black fog.


    Through the flickering lightning from time to time, you can see two figures colliding rapidly in the black fog.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With each collision of the two figures, there will be a sound like thunder echoing in everyone''s ears, followed by a powerful shock wave mixed with various elements.


    Under this shock wave after shock wave, the wind and cloud turned pale, the houses collapsed and the waves rolled. The naval headquarters that originally stood on the sea no longer looked majestic.


    Some places are burned by fire, some are frozen by ice, some are broken by lightning, some are corroded by darkness, and more places are turned into ruins. They are no longer strong in the past. They are completely ruins.


    Everyone''s faces were full of shock and panic. What happened in front of them was beyond their imagination.


    The battle of these people just now is nothing in front of the battle of these two people.


    You should know that this is only the aftermath of the two men''s battle. Just the aftermath creates the degree of almost destroying the whole island. You can imagine how powerful the battle center will be.


    None of the people present dared to say that they could resist it.


    At the thought of this, everyone feels numb.


    "Dad, can you defeat my uncle and black dragon with your strength?", On the Mobic, ACE, who was saved, swallowed his saliva and asked while ye Siyu and the chaos caused by the separate battle.


    Marco and others also looked at white beard with curious eyes. They also wanted to know how their father compared with the two people in the sky.


    "No.", White beard answered directly.


    For the strength of Ye Siyu and his separation, Bai beard just thought that their strength was a little stronger than himself before he met them. However, after really seeing the strength shown by the two, Bai beard clearly knew the gap between himself and the two.


    That is the gap between heaven and earth. Even at his peak, he may not be able to achieve the level of two people.


    "Not one?", Hearing white beard''s words, the white beard Pirate Group exclaimed one after another.


    "Well, I''m really not as good as them.", White beard admitted generously.


    As a king, if you are inferior to others, you are inferior to others. There is nothing you can''t admit generously.


    "Will the black dragon win?"


    "Of course! He is a black dragon lieutenant general! "


    "But the God killer also..."


    "Nothing but!"


    The navy who boarded the warship did not deal with the white beard Pirate Group not far away. They all knew that the key to the battle was the battle in the sky, and their victory or defeat determined the future.


    The white bearded Pirate Group doesn''t need to care at all. Ye Siyu won. These pirates have nowhere to escape. Ye Siyu lost, and they also lost. Now it''s no use even defeating the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Instead of wasting energy and doing some fearless work, it''s better to pay more attention to this battle and save those fallen companions.


    "This is the lover of mourning.", On a warship full of stone statues, Hankuk kicked a piece of ice he fell down and continued to look at the battle in the sky with a red face. Instead of being shocked by the fierce battle, she was very excited.


    A strong partner is the favorite of many women, even Hankuk, who is the female emperor.


    Although hancook doesn''t care about strength, who doesn''t like the strength of the people he likes. Now it''s strange that she''s not excited to see ye Siyu''s separate strength so strong.


    "����������, it''s a terrible existence, don''t you think?", On a warship, dorfermingo asked the eagle eye.


    Eagle eye didn''t answer dorfermingo''s question, but waved a knife into the sky. The blue sword appeared and resisted one of the golden cuts falling here.


    "This is more powerful than dad!", When the people were shocked and frightened by the powerful power shown by Ye Siyu and his separation, they found a reason from the beginning of the battle. Blackbeard, hidden in the dark, looked at the battle in the sky full of greed.


    The element fruit of Ye Siyu and the shock fruit of white beard are the things that Blackbeard has been struggling with.


    Especially when he saw that white beard''s two punches directly caused the shocking tsunami before, he hesitated in his heart. Should he choose Zhenzhen fruit better.


    However, after seeing the strength displayed by Ye Siyu, he finally made up his mind to get the element fruit.


    Although the Zhenzhen fruit is powerful, it is completely inferior to the ability shown by Ye Siyu. It is only a few minutes from the beginning of the battle to now. The element ability shown by Ye Siyu is enough to dazzle people.


    Darkness, ice, fire, flash, hurricane, can''t count at all.


    This is his dream attack ability. If he can get the element fruit and cooperate with the two fruits he now has, he can definitely be the only emperor on the sea and don''t have to be afraid of other forces.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Blackbeard was. He just wanted the battle to end quickly.


    In his opinion, no matter who wins or loses in this battle, he is the only winner in the end.


    But people don''t know that the object they are focusing on is not as dangerous as they think.


    If someone can fly to an altitude of more than 1000 meters, he will vomit blood.


    I saw that the cage covered the whole black fog of Malin Fando. Ye Siyu and his separated face floated leisurely. They waved their fingers from time to time to create flames, cold ice or swordsman chopped and hit Malin Fando below.


    The purpose of his separate fight is to let the world know his strong strength. He only needs to create enough light and shadow effects. Anyway, the final result is the same, and there is no need to fight in person.


    Since there is no need to waste energy, ye Siyu of course chooses to be lazy.


    As time goes by, more than half an hour has passed since Ye Siyu and his separated battle.


    The Navy and pirates who had been watching the battle in marinfando had left marinfando by boat. They were not willing to leave, but had to leave.


    "It''s terrible... Marinfando disappeared..." said a navy with a complex look, looking at the rough sea in the distance.


    Yes, the aftermath of the two men''s battle has erased the whole marinfando from the map.


    You know, marinfando is an island carefully selected by the Navy, which can resist all kinds of natural disasters and invasions at sea.


    But it is this island that has survived all kinds of disasters and invasions for hundreds of years that sank only because of the aftermath of the battle between the two people. It can be imagined how complex the mood of the Navy present is.


    "Dad, now that ace has been rescued, it''s no use staying here. Let''s leave.", On the MOBIDIC, a member of the white bearded pirate regiment suggested.


    "No.", White beard shook his head and denied the son''s proposal. He wanted to witness the victory of the battle with his own eyes.


    At this time, a ship that neither belonged to the Navy nor to the white beard pirate group appeared.


    "What''s that?!"


    "Red haired Pirate Group?"


    "Why are they here?"


    The ship that suddenly appeared was no one else, but the red haired Pirate Group of one of the three emperors.


    "Boss, are we in the wrong place?", Laki Lu, who usually keeps his drumsticks in his hand, dropped his drumsticks and looked blankly at the rough sea.


    "No mistake. This is marinfando. White beard and the Navy''s ships are over there.", The sailor of the red haired Pirate Group said solemnly.


    "Boss.", The rest looked at the red hair.


    "The war is more violent than I thought.", Red hair was not as relaxed as before. He looked at the sky with a dignified face and said that he had come to stop the battle, but the roar in the sky told him that he could not stop it.


    The enemies of the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment didn''t care about the appearance of red hair and still stared at the sky.


    There is also a ship on the sea far away from the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group. If someone is here, you will find that it is the emperor white dragon separated by Ye Siyu.


    "Can the teacher win?", On the emperor white dragon, Nami looked at the sky with a nervous look and said.


    "Sure! He is our teacher! ", Gu Yina said firmly. At the same time, she grabbed the word and sword handle at her waist with both hands, which showed that her mood was not as calm as she showed.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Malin fanduo together with Ye Siyu, but she was denied by Ye Siyu. Now seeing this situation, even if she had more confidence in Ye Siyu''s separation, she couldn''t help being nervous.


    As time went by, half an hour later, they found that the sky, which had been roaring, suddenly quieted down, and the whole sea area was only left with the sound of waves, which was very strange.


    At this moment, everyone looked up at the sky, looking very dignified.


    Fighting at this level cannot be stopped for no reason. The occurrence of this phenomenon only shows one thing, that is, the battle has reached an extremely critical moment, and even the final winner has appeared.


    An extremely heavy sense of oppression came from the black fog in the sky, and everyone felt as heavy as a layer of armor.


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, a loud metal friction sound appeared.


    The next second, a golden light appeared in the dark fog, which was originally covering dozens of kilometers, and was instantly divided into two, revealing the blue sky like a natural moat.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the golden light, the whole sea was divided into two under the shocked eyes of everyone. This sword really cut the whole heaven and earth apart.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    Looking at the separated sky, the sea and the sky, whether it''s the Navy or the pirates, or the audience watching the live broadcast, everyone''s face was shocked and amazed by the sword.


    "Did the God killer win?"


    "The navy was defeated..."


    "The world is going to be in chaos..."


    ����


    After the shock, everyone followed with panic. The person with good eyesight found that there was a human figure in the separated natural moat. If there was nothing wrong, it should be ye Siyu''s separation.


    Ye Siyu''s separate victory is shocking news for the ordinary people.


    However, before everyone was immersed in panic for a few seconds, the sky changed again.


    "Roar!"


    With more than a dozen roars like dragon roars, people saw nine divine Dragons of different colors in the sky, thousands of kilometers long, churning in the black fog and flying quickly from different directions to the starting point of the golden light.


    "Lieutenant general black dragon is not dead!"


    Seeing these dragons, the Navy and the masses were excited.


    Each of these dragons, water, fire and wind is composed of different elements. Only one person in the world can use this move, that is Ye Siyu, who has the fruit of elements.


    All this shows that ye Siyu is not dead.


    The nine Elemental Dragons kept wandering in the sky, converging from all directions and rushing towards Ye Siyu.


    A dazzling light broke out in the sky. Everyone couldn''t help covering their eyes. The whole world became silent at this moment.


    When the light dissipated, they found that the black fog that had covered most of the sky had dissipated, revealing a clear sky.


    "Who won?"


    "I don''t know."


    They kept looking at the sky, trying to find two figures, but after looking around, they didn''t find one of them.


    Did they die together? Or fell into the sea when the light just burst?


    In addition, people can''t think of other possibilities.


    "Send the order and immediately order people to go to the sea to find Siyu! We must find Siyu! ", On the Navy''s warship, the Warring States loudly said to the messenger aside that although he didn''t know who was the winner of the battle, as long as he could find Ye Siyu, even if they failed, their navy still had a chance.


    "Sons, immediately go to the sea to find portcas D. white!", Even the Navy took action. Of course, the white beard on the other side could not take action. He immediately gave orders to his sons.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, a sound of freezing sounded.


    I saw the rough sea freezing at a very fast speed.


    Thank you: ''unqualified ? The starting point of 500 yuan for "otaku"�� And�� The 300 starting point coins of "Hong Xuan"�� 200 starting point coins for "a Weizai", "a person without a sense of existence" and "playing Shi Bu Gong%"�� "Gkpqsx", "youyouyouming", "fetter 12581", "a mouthful of poisonous milk powder", "don''t look for me if you want to keep it", "scholar 1605121818".

 Chapter 721

    "This?!"


    Looking at the rapidly frozen sea forming a frozen continent, both the Navy and pirates looked at the green pheasant of one of the warships.


    "Not me.", Feeling the people''s eyes, the Green Pheasant shook his head and said.


    "Isn''t it!"


    Seeing the green pheasant''s denial, the Navy present showed excitement one after another, while the pirate''s face was low.


    As far as people know, there are only two people who can freeze the sea on this sea, that is, the Green Pheasant with frozen fruit and ye Siyu with elemental fruit.


    If this frozen continent is not made by green pheasants, there is only one person left to make it, that is Ye Siyu.


    "There it is! There! "


    Suddenly, a soldier excitedly pointed to a position on the frozen continent and shouted.


    The crowd looked in the direction the soldiers pointed out, and saw a hazy figure on the cold frozen continent.


    Seeing this, everyone looked nervous, and everyone stared at the figure.


    Although they have probably guessed who this person is, they still dare not make a conclusion when they don''t see his true face.


    The cold dispersed, and the true face of the figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was a man wearing a Navy cloak.


    "It''s lieutenant general black dragon! It''s lieutenant general black dragon! "


    "He defeated the God killer!"


    "We won!"


    "Justice will prevail!"


    Looking at the true face of this figure, the people on the Navy side were stunned at first, then all cheered, and the whole sea was shocked by their cheers.


    "Win! Win! "


    "The Navy won!"


    "Long live the black dragon!"


    "We must inform the people all over the world of this news! Let them know the happy event! "


    "Editor in chief! Editor in chief, the Navy won! Justice has won! "


    In addition to the Navy above marinfando sea area, the audience watching the live broadcast in the shampoo islands are also cheering and shouting. While cheering, those journalists do not forget to report the latest situation to their own newspapers. They want to spread this pleasant news to the world.


    Whether it is good or bad, the pirates are not productive and specialized in plundering. For civilians, they are the representatives of evil. Now ye Siyu''s victory dispels the fear of evil in their hearts like the dawn.


    "We lost..."


    "Dad..."


    Different from the cheering of the Navy, the face of the white bearded Pirate Group on the other side was full of dead gray.


    Although their captain''s father white beard is still there, the existence of God killer, which can destroy heaven and earth, and even their father is ashamed of himself, is not ye Siyu''s opponent. Where can they hope to win? Even if they don''t want to admit it, they lost.


    "Uncle!", Ace looked at Ye Siyu with a sad and angry face. If Marco hadn''t pulled him, he would have been impulsive. He would have rushed up to avenge his separation.


    Although his separate contact with Ye Siyu is not long, which adds up to only a few months, ye Siyu can be said to be the closest person except the father and brothers of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Now that he has been killed, how can he not be angry.


    As for ye Siyu''s separation, ACE didn''t consider whether he could survive. He didn''t think anyone could survive at this level.


    "Boom!"


    When they were cheering or grieving for the result of the battle, they found that the ice suddenly collapsed, and a giant several times larger than little oz of the white bearded pirate group appeared in the eyes of the people.


    The man''s huge body looks about the size of the Navy headquarters. His head is in the shape of Japanese rice ball. There are dark lines and eyelash marks around his round eyes. He is dressed in a prison uniform. His hair is light brown and his face has a black beard.


    "It''s so cold!"


    I saw his body shaking the water on his body, and the sky was like rain, which was very spectacular.


    "What is this?!"


    "This... This is too big!"


    "Little Oz, is he your people?"


    Looking at this man, whether it is a Navy or a pirate, his face is full of shock. Even the little Oz, who is a giant, is only the size of this man''s palm, which can''t be compared at all.


    "Huge warship! San Juan wolf! How could he be here! Can the city be pushed?! ", Different from the shock and doubt of the people, the Warring States period was very clear about who this huge guy like an island was.


    This is a sinner who once committed a heinous crime enough to be removed from history. Finally, he was arrested by the world government and sentenced to death under the age of 6. There, he was effectively erased from history. Only a few people including him and the commander-in-chief knew the existence of the wolf.


    Normally, he was imprisoned in lv6. Now he suddenly appears here. Obviously, there is something wrong with the propulsion city.


    "Boom!"


    Before thinking deeply in the Warring States period, the other hand of the evil wolf stretched out from the water. A pirate flag had three skeleton heads, and a pirate ship with four bones in the shape of rice appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Whose pirate flag is this?", Looking at the pirate ship in the hands of the evil wolf, people wondered one after another. They had never seen this style of pirate flag.


    "Hahaha! My crew, you are here at last! ", When they were in doubt, a wild laughter came into their ears.


    Turning around, I found a black beard with several teeth missing on the mouth of a naval warship, shouting excitedly.


    As Blackbeard''s voice fell, people could see several figures on the bow of the pirate ship held by the wolf.


    Looking at a member of the black bearded pirate regiment headed by him, the eyes of the Warring States period stared, because he was no one else, but the former warden of the city. Because he was fond of killing, he often killed prisoners indiscriminately, and was sentenced to suspended death penalty. Yu zhiliu.


    In this regard, the Warring States period immediately asked loudly, "Xiliu! What''s going on!? Why are you here! What happened in pusher city!! "


    You should know that yuzhixiliu is a big criminal detained in lv6 of the propulsion city. In addition, the people behind him are also not simple people. They are all prisoners of the propulsion city. Now these people suddenly appear here. It is obvious that there is something wrong with the propulsion city.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, can''t you see? I''ve joined the Blackbeard pirates now. ", With a cigar in his mouth, Yu zhiliu, wearing a prison officer''s hat and a pilot''s hat, smiled.


    "Damn it!", Seeing that the rain''s hope was so arrogant, the Warring States period was almost angry. Just now the joy of winning the battle dissipated.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In addition to the Warring States period, there was a man on the court who was extremely angry. This man was white beard.


    The white beard was not calm as before, and his face was very gloomy. He was dripping water and shouted directly at the black beard, "Dicky!!!"


    Previously, when he just reached marinfando, white beard wanted to kill Tiki. However, Tiki disappeared at the beginning of the battle. In addition, the situation was unknown at that time, so he had to leave it alone in the end.


    Now, seeing the appearance of black beard, white beard certainly won''t keep his hands.


    "Dicky!"


    White beard shouted Blackbeard''s name again, then raised his arm directly and punched him in the direction.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The glacier continent created by the atmosphere and ye Siyu broke inch by inch, and a force of shock visible to the naked eye blasted towards the location of Blackbeard with the potential of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    "This is the strength of the strongest man in the world!"


    Looking at the destructive power created by white beard, people on the Navy took a breath of air conditioning.


    Before, after seeing ye Siyu and the performance of his identity, people didn''t take white beard seriously, but when they saw that white beard was powerful again, they found that even if white beard couldn''t compare with Ye Siyu and the God killer, their power could not be underestimated.


    In the face of such a terrible attack by white beard, black beard didn''t dare to resist. He immediately jumped from the warship to the glacier, and then climbed to the distance to avoid.


    But white beard''s current state is not the state of visceral damage in the original book. Now he is still in full swing. His speed and power of full-strength attack are not as weak as those in the original book.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Blackbeard jumped out a few meters, he disappeared from the glacier continent with the warship where he was originally located, leaving only a bottomless gully.


    "Blackbeard is dead?"


    "Must be dead! This is daddy''s attack! "


    The white bearded Pirate Group stared at the ice debris.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just when everyone thought that Blackbeard was killed by white beard, teach''s wild laughter spread to everyone''s ears again.


    "Whew!"


    A figure flashed through the ice debris all over the sky, and the black beard with ragged clothes appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s merciless. It''s impossible to be merciful, Dad.", Black beard, sweating on his forehead, said with lingering fear that if he hadn''t just used his ability, he would really have been killed by the punch of white beard.


    "Dicky, you''re the only one who doesn''t deserve to be my son! You violated the only iron rule on my ship. You killed your partner, Sergey, captain of the fourth team! It also led to the death of so many companions! Today, I''ll take your bastard''s life and let them rest in peace! ", White beard pointed to black beard with a razor and said in a deep voice. His killing intention broke out without reservation. He really wanted to be serious.


    Whether it is the son who died in the past or today, the reason for everything is Blackbeard.


    Although the battle on the top has been lost to the Navy, white beard will not let Blackbeard go. He must kill Blackbeard!


    "Daddy! Let me help you! ", Ace said with a flame burning on his body. He happened to be looking for someone to vent his anger at the death of his relatives.


    "Ace! I won''t allow any of you to do it! ", White beard said in a deep voice.


    "Daddy!", Hearing what white beard said, ACE wanted to retort.


    "Do you understand!", White beard said again that he wanted to avenge his dead sons himself. After that, he jumped directly from the bow of the MOBIDIC and directly set foot on the glacier continent, walking step by step towards black beard.


    "Thief hahaha, it suits me.", Looking at the white beard coming to him, Blackbeard laughed and raised his right hand. Wisps of black smoke came out of him, and soon the whole person was filled with a burst of black smoke.


    "Dark cave way!"


    When his right hand turned completely black, Blackbeard suddenly pressed on the ice.


    "Boom!"


    The black smoke, like a flood, centered on Blackbeard, spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, it covered the whole glacial continent.


    "What is the black smoke from his body?"


    "I don''t know. Is it fruit ability?"


    "Be careful! It must not be easy! "


    Looking at the black fog on the glacier continent, both the Navy and the pirate''s face was full of curiosity and dignified color.


    The evil smell from these smoke, coupled with the sinking standing point under their feet, anyone can feel that it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Dad, be careful! Teach''s ability is to inhale, compress and crush everything in contact with darkness! If he touches it, he will lose fruit ability! ", Ashton, who once suffered a loss in Blackbeard''s hand, warned loudly.


    "What?! Can disable the ability of fruit! Is that true? "


    "Does this fruit exist? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Is that why you were caught?"


    Hearing ace''s words, the Navy and the pirates stared, especially those with fruit ability, who were extremely vigilant and stared at the black fog covering the glacier continent.


    "Thief hahaha, that''s right. This is my ability to seize the devil fruit after killing Tiki. It''s the strongest natural fruit to restrain all the devil fruits! Dark fruit!!! ", Blackbeard laughed wildly, and with the black smoke released from him, it was like a demon coming.


    "Teach!!!", Hearing Blackbeard say Sarkozy''s name again, white beard''s eyes were full of anger. He waved his right fist, and the ability to shake the fruit burst out and roared towards Blackbeard.


    "Dark wind!"


    In the face of white beard''s attack, black beard didn''t feel embarrassed before, but waved his dark right hand.


    The next second, the black fog covering the glacier continent rolled up a tornado, which instantly collided with the shaking fruit ability made by white beard.


    There was no violent explosion and no eye-catching scene. The moment white beard''s devastating attack touched the black tornado disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "It really failed!"


    "Doesn''t it say that Blackbeard is invincible!"


    Although ace has just said Blackbeard''s ability, many people still don''t believe what he said, because it''s too shocking to believe.


    But now it seems that what ace said is true. Black beard really has the ability to invalidate the ability of fruit.


    "Dicky! Even if I don''t have the ability to shake fruits, I will kill you! I have a white beard! ", White beard was not shocked by the failure of his attack. Instead, he looked at black beard and said.


    Yes, he is a white beard. It is not that Zhenzhen fruit achieved the title of the strongest man in the world, but that he achieved the title of the strongest Superman fruit of Zhenzhen fruit.


    Even without the ability to shake fruits, he is still the white beard that shakes the sea.


    "Thief ha ha, you are worthy of being my father. Now is not the time to fight! One more thing I need to do before I fight you! ", Looking at the domineering white beard in front of him, Blackbeard laughed wildly, and then swept away in the distance under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    There is a person in the direction of its progress, that is Ye Siyu!

 Chapter 722

    The people who were waiting for the battle between white beard and Blackbeard were stunned when they saw Blackbeard. They didn''t expect that Blackbeard would actually do such a behavior. They gave up the battle with white beard and turned to deal with Ye Siyu, the top strong man.


    "What?!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful, Lord Black Dragon!"


    After being stunned, people in the Navy warned loudly.


    If it had been before, they might not have cared much about Blackbeard''s sneak attack, but now it''s different.


    Ye Siyu and the God killer have gone through a big war. No matter how strong he is, he will certainly lose some. His strength is much worse than his peak state.


    And Blackbeard is not a good stubble. His ability to make fruit ineffective and dark fruit is enough to go against the sky.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is indeed very powerful. No one here dares to say that he is Ye Siyu''s opponent, but now ye Siyu is not in full bloom. Coupled with Blackbeard''s fruit ability to restrain all fruits, they can''t help worrying about ye Siyu.


    The black beard was full of crazy greed.


    He just fought with white beard. Everything was bluff. From being hit, then to the dark cave, and then to provoking white beard, everything was to get close to Ye Siyu, which was his real purpose.


    He is a person who is good at calculation and forbearance. If he had been in the past, he would never have dared to deal with Ye Siyu, a top strong man several times more powerful than white beard.


    But now it''s different. Ye Siyu fought with the God killer once. He''s still in his own dark cave.


    This is a god given opportunity. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he may never have another chance in the future.


    "Liberation!!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu close at hand, Blackbeard shouted with a big mouth missing several teeth, and his dark right hand stretched out to Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!!"


    With the roar of Blackbeard, a storm centered on him broke out, and the dark smoke turned into a tornado and rose into the sky, like a black dragon rushing towards Ye Siyu.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The black tornado center, atmospheric fragmentation, countless pieces of ice and all kinds of hull wreckage are extremely powerful and shocking.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a look of horror. They all recognized what was in the center of the black tornado, the attack just made by white beard and the things swallowed up by black smoke.


    In addition to the ability to absorb others, Blackbeard can also release what he can absorb, which makes people have a deeper understanding of the metamorphosis of dark fruit.


    The black tornado is extremely huge. It is at least more than ten times larger than the tornado just used to resist the attack of white beard. People are very small in front of this tornado.


    Facing such a terrible tornado as Blackbeard, ye Siyu didn''t choose to avoid it, but looked at the tornado rolling towards him calmly.


    "Thief hahaha! The elemental fruit is mine! "


    Seeing ye Siyu''s reaction, Blackbeard was not surprised but happy. What he was most worried about was that ye Siyu chose to avoid in the face of his own attack.


    You know, after the battle between Ye Siyu and the God killer, you can see that ye Siyu is very fast. If he wants to avoid, Blackbeard has no possibility to attack him.


    Therefore, Blackbeard is gambling. Ye Siyu, like white beard, has the pride of being a strong man. Just like when he was beheaded by the God killer, he would not choose to avoid, but resist.


    Now yesiyusi''s behavior of not hiding means that Blackbeard is right. Of course, he is very excited.


    If ye Siyu chooses to avoid, Blackbeard has no way to do anything. Ye Siyu may even be killed.


    But now it''s different. Ye Siyu''s strength is really very strong. Even his white bearded father can''t match it. However, no matter how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is, he can''t change the fact that he is a fruit capable person, and he with dark fruit is the bane of all fruit capable people.


    As long as ye Siyu doesn''t choose to avoid, he can approach Ye Siyu by relying on the ability of dark fruits.


    Once you get close to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu is the fish he can kill.


    Looking at the laughing Blackbeard, ye Siyu gently shook his head. If Blackbeard showed this strength to fight with himself before the split war, he might be interested in playing with Blackbeard and showing his strong strength in front of the masses of the world.


    But now that he has finished with his separation and the plan has been successful, he doesn''t have a little mind to play with Blackbeard.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand was raised, and the pure and extreme dark power appeared in his hand.


    "Darkness is not what you use.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Yu Shuai waved his right hand to the black tornado, and a giant dragon formed by the condensation of dark energy roared out.


    "Roar!"


    Although the giant dragon is not as huge as the black tornado of Blackbeard, with the emergence of the black dragon, the whole world seems to be dark, and all things in the world lose color under the black dragon, even the originally black tornado of Blackbeard.


    "Thief ha ha!", Seeing that ye Siyu wanted to resist himself with his ability, Blackbeard didn''t feel the slightest panic, but the rampant intention on his face was even more prosperous. In his opinion, ye Siyu''s momentum was indeed extremely terrible, but he was the dark fruit of restraining all fruits. Even if ye Siyu''s attack was strong, it couldn''t change the fact of fruit ability.


    The elemental fruit is already in its own bag.


    However, Blackbeard''s wild laughter froze in an instant, because his tornado with the strongest blow of white beard had no sign of instant disintegration when it touched Ye Siyu''s black dragon.


    Instead, its own black tornado disappeared with the naked eye after contacting Ye Siyu''s Dragon.


    And Blackbeard was shocked to find that not only his own Tornado had disappeared, but also the black fog covering the whole glacier continent under his feet.


    When all the black fog released by Blackbeard was swallowed up by the black dragon, the Black Dragon flew into the sky and expanded like a balloon, extending from more than 10 meters to 100 meters in an instant.


    When he reached a height of 100 meters, he stopped and circled slowly. If he observed carefully, he could find that every scale on the black dragon looked very solid and amazing.


    "How is this possible!!", Blackbeard''s eyes were almost staring out. He never thought that his full blow to me would be blocked by Ye Siyu, and he still blocked it with fruit ability.


    "The ability of dark fruit is really powerful, but it does not mean that it is invincible. There are no the most powerful fruits in the world, only the most powerful people.", Ye Siyu looked at Blackbeard calmly and said.


    If ye Siyu heard this sentence before entering the world of the pirate king, he would scoff at it. However, after entering the world of the pirate king and understanding the essence of the devil fruit, ye Siyu highly affirmed this sentence.


    As long as the spiritual power of the user is strong and can resonate with the laws contained in the devil fruit, even the weakest devil fruit can become the sea king, and generally can easily subvert the whole world of the pirate king.


    Just like the shock fruit of white beard, before white beard appeared, the shock fruit was just a superhuman demon fruit that no one had ever heard of. Now it has become the strongest superhuman fruit after white beard got it. This is the importance of man.


    The dark fruit is really powerful, but the black beard who takes it is not a powerful person.


    He did kill white beard in the original book and took his shock fruit, but he also killed white beard when the oil lamp was dry. Such a person cannot resonate with the law contained in the devil fruit.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s undisguised contempt, Blackbeard''s ugly face became extremely distorted.


    In the shocked eyes, Blackbeard''s body was expanding rapidly, and two sarcomas appeared on his shoulder.


    "Pa Pa!"


    As like as two peas as like as two peas on the black beard, two of the black sarcoma''s hair was burst, and two heads were identical.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    With three deafening roars, Blackbeard''s three heads changed from human nature to three ferocious dog heads from left to right.


    "This?!"


    "Animal demon fruit ability?!"


    "How could he have two demon fruit abilities?!"


    Looking at the Blackbeard who turned into three people in front of him, all the people present looked at him with surprised eyes. They had never thought that Blackbeard had such ability.


    "Hell''s three headed dog fruit?", Looking at the three giant dogs in front of black beard, ye Siyu said faintly.


    "You know?!", Hearing Ye Siyu say the name of his devil fruit, the three dog faces of Blackbeard showed their horror one after another.


    You know, the devil fruit he took before he went to sea has never been shown to outsiders. Now ye Siyu is surprised to say the name of his devil fruit.


    "What''s so strange? It''s well known.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Impossible!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Blackbeard roared. He thought Ye Siyu was playing with himself.


    It''s just that Blackbeard doesn''t know that he is the fruit of hell''s three headed dog. It''s really well known, but in the world where ye Siyu is.


    Like kaiduo, many pirate fans have analyzed Blackbeard''s fruit ability. According to his pirate flag and his changing position of missing teeth, many people speculate on Blackbeard''s fruit ability.


    Among them, the fruit of hell''s three headed dog is the most convincing result.


    "Hell three headed dog fruit? Is there such a fruit? "


    "It should be a fruit that has never appeared."


    "Then why can Blackbeard have two demon fruit abilities?"


    "It should be the strength of eudemon species."


    ����


    The dialogue between Ye Siyu and Blackbeard surprised the Navy and pirates watching the battle in the distance.


    At the beginning, they all thought that the dark fruit was the fruit of Blackbeard. It never occurred to them that Blackbeard also had the fruit of an animal like the hell triceps, in addition to the natural fruit of the dark fruit.


    "Well, you can die, the finishing touch.", Ye Siyu had no interest in talking to Blackbeard no matter what others said. He waved his right finger.


    After receiving Ye Siyu''s instructions, the man hovered in the sky and directly rushed down into the sky. His huge mouth opened, and an energy blade expanded on both sides. With his straight body, he looked like an arrow.


    "I don''t believe it! Roar! ", Looking at the imposing black dragon in the sky, Blackbeard roared. He didn''t believe that his efforts for so many years were in vain.


    With that, his three ugly dog heads opened their mouths, and three black whirlwinds sprayed out of his mouth, trying to fight the black dragon.


    In addition to allowing Blackbeard to take a natural fruit and Superman fruit, the fruit of hell triceps has a more powerful ability, that is, it can enhance the power of the fruit it takes in the form of three heads.


    The strongest fruit of nature is the dark fruit, and the strongest fruit of Superman is the shock fruit. Once he gets it, he can burst out three times as powerful in the form of three headed dog, which is why Blackbeard has been looking for the strongest fruit.


    Now it''s time for life and death. He doesn''t intend to hide anything. He directly uses his most powerful ability at this stage, the dark liberation of the dark fruit and the triple amplitude of the hell three headed dog.


    But his resistance is futile. Under the heart that ye Siyu will kill him, Blackbeard can''t have any chance.


    The seemingly terrible black vortex from Blackbeard''s three dog heads was swallowed up at the moment of contact with the black dragon, just like the previous tornado and dark cave.


    Ye Siyu''s darkness is the darkness that devours everything. Unless Blackbeard''s attainments in darkness can be comparable to Ye Siyu, it''s useless for him to resist.


    "No!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily crushed by Ye Siyu''s black dragon, Blackbeard broke out a unwilling cry.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling Blackbeard shouted, it was useless.


    Even white beard, who had run out of oil in the original work, almost killed him, not to mention Ye Siyu, who was countless times stronger than white beard''s peak state.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon passed by Blackbeard. His huge body was like smoke, which dissipated in an instant. All his vitality and energy were swallowed up by the black dragon in an instant.


    Thank you for the 600 starting point coins awarded by ''youyiming''�� The 500 starting point coins of the "tease ratio" reward of Xi Da Pu Ben�� unqualified ? 400 starting point coins for "otaku"�� Playing with the world''s divinity%, "Birch?" 200 starting coins for reward�� I love xiaohuibao "," Booker 1605121818 "," fetter 12581 "and" a mouthful of poisonous milk powder ".

 Chapter 723

    "The boss is dead!"


    "Wolf, stop talking nonsense! Take us away! "


    "Now?"


    "Yes! hurry up! Immediately! "


    When black beard was killed by the black dragon used by Ye Siyu, the faces of those black beard pirate groups in the distance were full of horror.


    Although they were subordinates of Blackbeard, they joined the Blackbeard Pirate Group because they were forced to be helpless. Only Blackbeard could release them. In addition, Blackbeard promised them many benefits, so they chose to join the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    For Blackbeard, they have no loyalty at all. Now that Blackbeard is dead, of course, people go cold and scatter things.


    If Blackbeard died elsewhere, they wouldn''t run away in such a hurry.


    You know, they were the big pirates who shook the sea many years ago. Even if they were white beards, they were just afraid and not afraid.


    Ye Siyu is different. Although they only met Ye Siyu for the first time, from the terrorist combat effectiveness he just showed, they clearly understand that these people are not at the same level as him. The only vitality is how fast they run.


    Unfortunately, they can''t run away. Ye Siyu has only one rule for managing his world, that is, good life and evil death.


    Except for those who were framed by the world government, the rest of them who could be locked up in the promotion city lv6 deserved their death. Ye Siyu would not allow such people to exist in his future world.


    With a finger on his right hand, the black dragon that killed Blackbeard rushed down from the sky again and rushed to the huge warship San Juan wolf who was ready to dive into the water with the remaining characters of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come! ", The wolf, who was about to dive, looked at the black dragon, and his face was full of panic. At the same time, he reached out and patted it, trying to take away the "little snake" that killed his boss.


    The black dragon made contact with the wolf''s huge body, which was like an island, like the black beard before, and dissipated rapidly.


    In less than half a second, the huge body of the wolf and the rest of the Blackbeard Pirate Group disappeared into the world as if they had never appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It was only a short time of two or three minutes. Just now, a black bearded Pirate Group sitting on the benefits of the fisherman died quietly in Ye Siyu''s hands. Everyone was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength again.


    After getting rid of all the black bearded pirates, ye Siyu waved. The black dragon flying in the sky didn''t disappear, but roared, and then turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    This black dragon is not just a simple force of darkness, but a creature made by Ye Siyu, or a semi-finished product with simple instinct and intelligence.


    After swallowing so many heterogeneous spiritual forces, ye Siyu not only deepened his understanding of various laws, but also fully understood the structure of heterogeneous spiritual forces.


    The black dragon is an existence created by him according to the principle of heterogeneous spiritual power. Although his intelligence is not high, he has simple recognition ability, which can help him execute punishment and eliminate those evil pirates after controlling the world.


    And when it devours others, it can also expand itself, and in time will become a real dragon.


    "Victory! Victory! "


    "Long live lieutenant general black dragon!"


    After ye Siyu ordered the dragon to leave, the Navy continued to cheer for the previous victory.


    The faces of the white bearded Pirate Group and the red haired pirate group were depressed.


    They know that the tide is over. As long as ye Siyu exists, no one can shake the Navy and the world government. Their final end will be to spend their last days in the city.


    "Look! What does the lieutenant general seem to be doing? "


    When they were excited or depressed, they found that ye Siyu''s hands were quickly putting out all kinds of strange fingerprints.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu slapped the ice with his right hand.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Siyu''s action, the sea shook, the glaciers broke and the sea rolled, just like the end of the world.


    "What will the black dragon do?"


    "Are there any enemies?"


    "No, there are enemies?"


    Ye Siyu''s action made the people present feel nervous. Could it be the aunt Pirate Group of one of the three emperors this time?


    Just when everyone guessed why Ye Siyu made such a big move, the next scene made everyone look dull.


    In the distance, the sea at marinfando''s original position was churning, and a huge island was slowly rising from the sea.


    With the island as like as two peas, a large white stone rose from the surface of the island to form a huge castle. The size of the castle is several times larger than that of Marin Van Gogh, and the rest is just the same as that of marlin van der Fau before it was destroyed.


    "Ma... Malin Fando!"


    "My God, this is!"


    "Did lieutenant general black dragon get it?"


    As like as two peas in the sky, the eyes of the people are getting very dull. If they do not know the huge island that is more than a model of Marin van, it is too silly to get out of it.


    Creation is always more difficult than destruction. It took more than ten years to build Malin Fando when he was founded. Now this castle, which is more magnificent than Malin Fando, was formed in just a few minutes, which is really shocking.


    "That''s the body of the general in the burning mountain!"


    "That''s the captain of the seventh team, Jack!"


    "What will lieutenant general black dragon do again?"


    Before they recovered from the shock that ye Siyu had created a Malin Fando Island, they found that one after another people who had died in the battle on the top surfaced.


    These bodies, including the Navy and pirates, are densely floating on the sea at a glance, which makes people feel seeping and sad at the same time.


    Just sad, they all wondered what ye Siyu was going to do.


    Is Ye Siyu ready to help collect the body?


    However, their doubts didn''t last long. Ye Siyu quickly sealed his hands again, and then suddenly pressed them in the ice floe standing at his feet under the eyes of the people.


    The next second, black mysterious spells began to spread around with Ye Siyu as the center. In just a few seconds, the spells spread out in Ye Siyu''s hands were wrapped around those corpses without falling at one fell swoop.


    "Reincarnation is born!"


    When the spells were wrapped around the corpse, ye Siyu made a seal on his hands again and directly activated those spells.


    Reincarnation is a skill created by Ye Siyu according to the external Tao of reincarnation eye, reincarnation born art and other Taoism and magic with resurrection effect, which can revive those who have just died.


    Although the reincarnation of filthy soil can also revive others, its main function is to fight. If it can revive a person alone, it can be used to revive tens of thousands of people like now. It needs to consume too much energy and vitality, and even ye Siyu can''t bear it.


    Reincarnation is different from nature. It just simply resurrects people and does not need to consume additional energy to help the resurrected people restore their full state. Therefore, reincarnation consumes much less than the waste soil reincarnation that can also resurrect people. At the same time, there are many more people who can resurrect.


    In addition, due to Ye Siyu''s intervention, most of the people who died in this war were low-level personnel with weak strength, and not many people like lieutenant general and pirate captain died.


    Ye Siyu''s current strength is enough to revive all the Navy and pirates who died in this war at one time.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! "


    "Well, aren''t I dead?"


    "How can I float on the sea?"


    "Is this hell?"


    ����


    With the natural success of Ye Siyu''s reincarnation, the wounds on the bodies floating on the sea were repaired with the naked eye.


    In less than a second, the chest of the person who had no breath again slowly fluctuated, and the godless eyes became divine.


    But the faces of the people who woke up were all confused, especially when they saw their companions and enemies who should have died floating on the sea.


    "What did I see..."


    "Is this true?"


    "Is this mollia''s ability?"


    "No! That''s not a zombie! I can feel them alive! "


    "Really resurrected! The black dragon raised them! "


    "My God! Am I dreaming? Ah, it hurts! "


    "Miracle... Miracle... This is a miracle..."


    ����


    Whether it''s the Navy or the pirates, or the civilians and reporters watching the live broadcast in the shampoo islands, their faces were full of horror and stared at what was happening in front of them.


    What happened in front of them was so shocking that it completely subverted their world outlook.


    If the reaction of the people around them had not been equally shocked, they would have thought they were hallucinating.


    "Is lieutenant general black dragon a God?"


    "Can the elemental fruit revive people?"


    "Who is lieutenant general black dragon?"


    Looking at the resurrection of those who should have died one by one, everyone was stupid, and their heads stopped thinking at this moment, just like paste, extremely confused.


    When someone said Ye Siyu was a God, no one around had a little disagreement in their heart.


    Ye Siyu''s ability is too incredible.


    The creation of new Marin Fando before can be said to be the control of element fruit over elements such as soil and iron, but now what is the element of resurrecting people?


    It''s hardly like what the devil fruit can do.


    This is not at all like what human beings can do.


    In addition to the word God, people can''t find other adjectives to describe Ye Siyu in front of them.


    "Well, all the Marines listen to the order, arrest all the pirates, and then go to new marinfando. Enough people have been killed today. I don''t want to kill any more.", Ye Siyu faintly looked at the people in the shocked state, then said faintly, and then stepped on the sea to xinmarinfanduo.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Siyu''s words were very light, but in the Navy''s view, they woke them up like thunder.


    For a moment, all the navies replied with one voice that the sound was strong enough to disperse the clouds in the sky.


    Then all the navies began to arrest the members of the white bearded Pirate Group and the red haired Pirate Group.


    Facing the arrest of the Navy, neither the white bearded Pirate Group nor the red haired pirate group chose to escape or resist.


    It''s not that they want to be caught, but that they all know that ye Siyu''s last sentence is a warning to them.


    Of course, even if ye Siyu didn''t say the last word, they wouldn''t run away.


    After seeing ye Siyu''s ability to bring the dead back to life, they clearly know that their life and death are completely in Ye Siyu''s hands, even for maritime emperors such as white beard and red hair.


    Rather than annoy Ye Siyu, it''s better to cooperate with the Navy''s arrest.


    In just half an hour, all the pirates were arrested by the navy to new marinfando, or the pirates followed the navy to new marinfando in an orderly manner.


    The pirates led by white beard, red hair, Luffy and AIS gathered on the square in new marinfando, and the navy soldiers and generals stood on the edge of the square to surround the pirates.


    "Siyu, what are you doing?", On the platform of Fando square in new Marin, the Warring States period looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked. The high-level naval officials such as Kapp, crane and Green Pheasant looked at Ye Siyu with puzzled eyes.


    There are many doubts in their hearts.


    Why can ye Siyu revive people?


    Why did ye Siyu and the pirate come back to life?


    Why did ye Siyu gather all the people together instead of imprisoning them in a cell?


    Doubts shook in their hearts.


    "Change the world.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Change the world?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned the Warring States period and others. Then they all thought of something, and their faces became extremely shocked.


    Ye Siyu said to change the world.


    For the world, whether it is the Warring States or Karp, they only think of one, that is, the world government.


    Only by changing the world government can we change the world. After working with Ye Siyu for so many years, they know very well what ye Siyu''s character is. Obviously, he wants to subvert the rule of the world government.


    What else does the Warring States period want to say to understand what ye Siyu wants to do, but ye Siyu has come to the stage.


    "Shua!"


    The original bustling new Marin Fando square went forward with Ye Siyu, and everyone looked at Ye Siyu.


    "I think you wonder why I gathered you here?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do with us?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Luffy immediately asked loudly.


    Although others did not dare to ask like Luffy, they were really curious about ye Siyu''s question about gathering everyone here. If only the Navy could say, but now they gathered together with the pirates, it would be very strange, so everyone was very strange.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu said with an indifferent expression.


    "From today on, the new world government is officially established."

 Chapter 724

    "From today on, the new world government is officially established."


    Silence, incomparable silence, everyone looked at Ye Siyu on the platform stupidly, and they were wondering if they had just heard wrong.


    "Wow!"


    "New world government?!"


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "I also heard... Black dragon is talking about the new world government..."


    "Does he want to overthrow the world government!"


    After the silence, there was a noisy discussion. What ye Siyu had just said was like a deep-water bomb, which set off endless waves in their hearts.


    All the forces concerned about the top war were shocked by Ye Siyu''s sentence.


    You know, ye Siyu is totally trying to rebel and overthrow the world government that has ruled the whole world for 800 years.


    "Black dragon!! Do you know what you''re talking about?! ", The red dog standing behind Ye Siyu asked with magma all over his body.


    Although the red dog is unhappy with the world government in many aspects, it is only unhappy. Even if he is no longer unhappy, the navy is still a violent organ of the world government. Now ye Siyu is openly rebellious and can''t stand it with the red dog''s character.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t turn around to pay attention to the red dog, but gave a cold hum.


    "Boom!"


    The red dog who also wanted to scold Ye Siyu immediately felt a boundless pressure on him, and the whole person lay on the ground directly.


    "Black dragon!!", The red dog lying on the ground roared at Ye Siyu.


    However, he had just finished shouting the title of Ye Siyu. The pressure on him was even greater. He just felt his head buzzing and lost consciousness directly.


    "Sakaski is a little tired. Carry him down.", Ye Siyu said to a Navy soldier nearby.


    Although the character of red dog is not very likable, it is a good knife. Proper use can help Ye Siyu act as an executioner after the establishment of the new world government.


    In addition, ye Siyu is not a ruthless person. He has worked with red dog for so many years and has some friendship, so ye Siyu didn''t kill the red dog who offended him.


    "Ming! I see! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the Navy soldier immediately replied, and then he and his companions carried the red dog down.


    "Be quiet."


    After the red dog was carried down, ye Siyu stretched out his hand and pressed falsely.


    The originally noisy new Marin Fando square was suddenly quiet. Everyone was watching Ye Siyu. They all wanted to know what ye Siyu was going to do next.


    "The Tianlong people claim to be the descendants of the creator, but they don''t do anything consistent with their identity. Instead, they enslave others at will and ignore their lives... They are no longer qualified to control the world... The justice of the navy is not to maintain the corrupt government, but to maintain the safety of the sea residents... Justice may be late, but will never be absent! From today on, the world no longer needs the lofty Tianlong people and the decadent government! ", Ye Siyu said loudly and forcefully.


    "Justice may be late, but it will never be absent!"


    "Overthrow the world government!"


    "Long live the new world government!"


    As ye Siyu''s last words fell, the whole navy in Fando square in new Marin was boiling.


    "Many of you have done wrong, but today I will let you go. As long as you keep your nose to the grindstone from now on, I will not pursue your past mistakes. From today on, pirates will disappear in this sea, and there are only adventurers who go to sea for their dreams.", Ye Siyu looked at Lufei and others surrounded by the Navy.


    The pirates were shocked when they heard Ye Siyu''s words. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say such words.


    "Dream!"


    "Adventurer!"


    After being stunned, the pirates also reacted and shouted one after another.


    "It''s terrible.", Looking at Ye Siyu, a few words aroused the enthusiasm of the Navy and pirates, and the Yellow ape whispered in the rear.


    Although he was as shocked as others at Ye Siyu''s announcement, he was a guy who was content to seek stability. As long as he did no harm to himself and did not harm his own interests, he would not pay too much attention to it.


    For example, ye Siyu''s attempt to overthrow the rule of the world government is not good for him, but it is not bad.


    He is very proficient. He is very clear about the gap between the new world government represented by Ye Siyu and the old world government represented by Tianlong people. No matter what cards the world government has, the ability just shown by Ye Siyu alone shows that he can destroy the world government alone.


    Yellow apes are not stupid enough to die for the doomed party.


    The green pheasant and Karp did not speak. Their ideas of justice were very similar to Ye Siyu''s.


    Therefore, they have no opinion on Ye Siyu''s establishment of a new world government.


    As for the Warring States period and other people, they were also silent. They were shocked by Ye Siyu''s sentence "justice may be late, but it will never be absent".


    ����


    "Upright! What is he talking about! "


    "I knew he was an unstable factor!"


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! "


    On the other hand, in an office of Mary JOYA in the holy land, the five old stars representing the highest power of the world government are full of anger. Ye Siyu''s words are simply treacherous, which is countless times more serious than killing Tianlong people.


    This is a blatant rebellion against the world government.


    "What shall we do now? With the strength he has just shown, even if the five of us work together, it is not necessarily his opponent. "


    "Looking for Tianlong people, we now need to use the heavenly king and their hidden power."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    After the anger, the five old stars immediately discussed how to deal with Ye Siyu.


    They are not idiots. They know very well how powerful Ye Siyu is. From the performance of those navies in the live broadcast, we can see that ye Siyu has a high reputation and 99% will overthrow the world government with Ye Siyu.


    In addition to the Navy, there are a large number of pirates, so they must prepare as soon as possible, or they will really perish.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the five old stars were ready to go to the top level of the Tianlong people to discuss things, a deafening dragon roar echoed in the sky of the Holy Mary JOYA.


    Hearing this roar, the five old stars suddenly changed their look. They all heard what the roar came from, that is, the roar from the black dragon who just killed the Blackbeard Pirate Group in the live broadcast.


    Before, they thought where the black dragon made by Ye Siyu went. Now it seems that ye Siyu''s purpose is the Holy Mary JOYA.


    The figure of the five old stars disappeared from the office. When they appeared again, they had appeared on the roof of the Holy Mary JOYA.


    As soon as they came out, they found that the sky of Mary JOYA, the holy land, had been shrouded in dark clouds, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. A dark dragon was churning in the dark clouds. It was Ye Siyu''s black dragon.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the black dragon flying in the dark clouds, the faces of the five old stars became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s action to be so fast. They started immediately just after announcing the establishment of the new world government, and didn''t give them reaction time at all.


    "My God! It''s a black dragon! "


    With the emergence of the black dragon, the whole Holy Land Marie JOYA has become extremely chaotic. Many people have seen the power of the black dragon in the sky. The people present are not stupid.


    Ye Siyu has just announced that he wants to overthrow the world government. His black dragon appears here. It can be imagined what the black dragon is doing.


    "Roar!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the five old stars and many officials of the world government, the black dragon rushed down to the Holy Mary JOYA. One of the buildings was directly destroyed by the black dragon, and all the people inside turned into nothingness.


    No, it should be said that only villains are swallowed up.


    The black dragon has the ability to identify. It can completely identify whether others have killed people. As long as it is a person who has killed people, it will not let go.


    As for those who have not killed people, although the black dragon devours them, it just swallows them into the body and will not refine them. When things are over, it will release them from the body.


    "Run! I don''t want to die! "


    "Bastard! move out of my way! Let Tianlong people run first! "


    Seeing that the black dragon destroyed a Tianlong man''s building, everyone panicked. You pushed me and ran away one after another. It''s like dying to stay here.


    "Black dragon!!!"


    Watching the black dragon constantly destroy the Holy Land Mary JOYA, the five old stars roared. I don''t know whether they are talking about the black dragon in front of them or Ye Siyu of new marinfando.


    After roaring, the five people also know that they can''t let the black dragon continue to destroy. The five people disappear and are ready to stop the chaotic black dragon.


    Although they can''t beat Ye Siyu, they don''t believe they can''t beat the black dragon created by Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    One of the five old stars, wearing a white Taoist robe, bald head and glasses, and holding the ghost of the first generation, took the lead in attacking and destroying a Tianlong people''s residence and got the black dragon. The other four old stars followed closely, and then used their strongest moves to kill the black dragon.


    It''s just a pity that they all think too much. Although the black dragon was created by Ye Siyu, its strength is not comparable to that of the five old stars.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared and shook its tail without looking back. The five old stars attacking it were twined by the black fog and then disappeared in the world.


    After the elimination of the five old stars, the black dragon continued to wreak havoc in the Holy Mary JOYA, constantly destroying the buildings on the holy land.


    ����


    May 7, 1522.


    This day is a day to change the world.


    On this day, pirates disappeared in the long river of history, and some were only adventurers galloping on the sea.


    On this day, Mary JOYA, the holy land of the world''s nobles, was destroyed by the black dragon. The Tianlong people fell from the altar and became a member of all sentient beings.


    On this day, the new world government was established and began to form the world Parliament and formulate new laws.


    At the same time, the Warring States period stepped down from the position of Navy marshal and became the general marshal of the whole army. The Navy marshal was succeeded by Green Pheasant


    The new world government is developing under an orderly order under the arrangement of Ye Siyu.


    One month after the establishment of the new world government, two ships are facing each other on the sea.


    These two ships are not other ships. They are the emperor white dragon, the former nine snake Pirate Group and the nine snake of the current nine snake adventure group.


    "Hey, when will your captain be back?", Hancook, standing on the bow of the nine snake, asked loudly to guyina and Nami, standing on the bow of the emperor white dragon.


    "Empress! I said we don''t know! We also want to know when the teacher will come back. Don''t follow us anymore! ", Hearing hancook''s question, Nami said impatiently.


    Since the establishment of the new government, the female emperor has been following them to find Ye Siyu.


    At the beginning, they were very happy to know a new friend, but gradually, as hancook took the trouble to ask them all kinds of questions about ye Siyu''s separation every day, and these questions were often repeated and boring, such as what ye Siyu likes to eat and what time to sleep, which made them bored.


    In this regard, they chose to avoid and leave with the high mobility of the emperor white dragon.


    But every time she got rid of Hankuk, before long, she would come to the door again. She couldn''t drive away and escape, which made them extremely depressed.


    As they said, they all want to know when ye Siyu will come back.


    "What are you doing?", At this time, a voice interrupted the conversation, and the women turned their heads and looked at each other.


    "Ye Siyu!"


    "Black dragon! Why are you here? "


    At this time, everyone looked very dignified and looked at the sudden figure with a wary face. Gu ina, Nami and others directly took out their weapons, and hancook also put on a fighting posture.


    The visitor is no one else, but ye Siyu.


    When they saw Ye Siyu as the final winner in the battle on the top, they thought their teacher had been killed by Ye Siyu, which was heartbreaking.


    Fortunately, after the battle on the top, they all received the news that ye Siyu was safe. In addition, Xia Li, the diviner on the ship, also guaranteed that ye Siyu was safe, so they were relieved.


    Their teacher is really all right, but they don''t like Ye Siyu who beat their teacher.


    Now when they see ye Siyu appear in front of them, they don''t attack him immediately, or for the sake of their teacher''s safety. Otherwise, no matter how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is, they will act immediately when they see ye Siyu.


    "What are you doing?", At this time, Xia Li, who exuded the smell of a mature woman all over, came out of the cabin.


    "Sister Xia Li, it''s the black dragon!", Seeing Xia Li coming out, Nami immediately pointed to Ye Siyu with the weather stick in her hand.


    Xia Li was not as shocked as Gu Yina, but smiled and said, "Yo, Captain, you''re back."


    Thank you: ''unqualified ? 400 starting point coins for "otaku"�� 300 starting point coins for "people without a sense of existence"�� And�� 200 starting point coins for "youyuming", "playing Shibu Gong%," advanced stage of secondary disease and cancer "and" fetter 12581 "�� Yu, sauce "," a mouthful of poisonous milk powder "," book friend 20170811180036432 "," little stone statue "," Xi versa "," you are not my son "and" Book guest 1605121818 ".

 Chapter 725

    "Teacher? He''s back? "


    "Where is it?"


    Nami and Gu Yina immediately put down their guard against Ye Siyu and kept looking around for the trace of Ye Siyu''s separation.


    Robin, Bai Xing and hancook also looked around.


    For them, compared with Ye Siyu, it is more important for ye Siyu to be the teacher, the captain and the right person.


    Looking at the women who kept looking for ye Siyu, Xia Li smiled.


    She was a smart woman. She knew that since Ye Siyu appeared in front of them with her true face, she had obviously planned to tell them the amazing secret, so Xia Li didn''t hide it. She immediately stretched out her fingers like green onions, pointed to Ye Siyu in front of her and said, "isn''t the captain right in front of her?"


    "What?!"


    "Is he a teacher?"


    "Sister Xia Li!? Are you mistaken? "


    "Is he brother Bai?"


    "Is he portcas D. white?!"


    For a time, whether Robin, the second mature among the women and the calmest cook, or maggino, who keeps an ordinary mind about everything, showed a shocked look on her face after hearing Charley''s words.


    Even Robin and magino were shocked by what Charley said, not to mention Nami and guyina, their relatively immature girls.


    They were shocked by the truth told by Xia Li.


    "Of course it''s true. He''s portcas D. white. Portcas D. white is him, or portcas D. white doesn''t exist.", Xiali explained leisurely.


    "Are you really a teacher?", Nami asked, staring.


    Although Xia Li said Ye Siyu was their teacher, it was still difficult for Nami to accept.


    Suddenly I know that a man who has lived for more than ten years turned out to be disguised by another enemy. No one can accept such implementation in a short time.


    Ye Siyu chuckled, his figure blurred, and his body appeared next to him.


    "Of course, little Nami.", He waved to several women, and then turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Teacher! Where did you meet me? "


    Although after seeing the separation, Nami has 90% believed that ye Siyu is portcas D. Bai, Nami did not immediately catch up with Ye Siyu, but turned her eyes and asked.


    "Keyaxi village.", Seeing the strange appearance of Nami, ye Siyu also knew what Nami was thinking and was willing to play with her.


    How old is guyina now?


    What books does Robin like to read?


    What does magino like best?


    One question after another came out of the mouths of Nami and Gu Yina, and kept testing Ye Siyu.


    However, with more and more problems, the perspective of the problem began to become tricky.


    In the first few questions, Nami and her colleagues have confirmed that ye Siyu is their teacher. However, in order to punish Ye Siyu for cheating them for so long, they keep testing Ye Siyu with all kinds of tricky questions.


    "Well, stop playing, Nami.", Seeing that it began to get out of control, ye Siyu waved his hand to stop it. If he asked again, he would talk about several women''s privacy.


    "Hee hee.", Listening to the helplessness in Ye Siyu''s tone, namiton smiled, and then went to Ye Siyu to touch East and West.


    Although she lived with Ye Siyu for more than ten years, she saw his true face for the first time, which made Nami feel very novel.


    "Black dragon!", At this time, a voice came, ye Siyu followed the prestige, and a gust of fragrance suddenly came to his nose.


    Before ye Siyu reacts, hancook directly holds Ye Siyu like an octopus, and his delicate face is full of red.


    Hankuk''s previous feelings for ye Siyu can be described as love and hate. What he loved was that he destroyed all Tianlong people after the war on the top, and what he hated was that he hurt his sweetheart.


    However, when she knew that ye Siyu was her sweetheart, all her hatred for ye Siyu turned into love. Coupled with her previous gratitude for ye Siyu''s destruction of the Holy Land Mary JOYA, hancook''s love for ye Siyu reached a crazy level and no longer had the reserve of being a female emperor.


    "This?"


    Looking at hancook holding Ye Siyu, Nami and Gu Yina looked at each other. They didn''t expect hancook to have such a big reaction.


    But think about it, they know the secrets of Hankuk, because these things are recorded in the character records of the emperor''s white dragon library. It''s not surprising that Hankuk made such a bold act when he saw Ye Siyu, the hero who destroyed the Tianlong people.


    Just because it''s not strange doesn''t mean that Nami and ye Siyu can stand being held by women like this.


    After living with Ye Siyu for so many years, although they did not show their love for ye Siyu, they liked Ye Siyu in their hearts. Now they are quite unhappy to see other women holding the person they like.


    Namiton angrily came forward to pull hancook down from ye Siyu.


    Of course, hancook ignored this and still held Ye Siyu in his arms. He didn''t mean to come down at all.


    Looking at the mischievous women, ye Siyu shook his head, didn''t stop it, just looked at it quietly.


    As time passed, ye Siyu continued to stay in the pirate king world for more than half a year, and the new world government was on the right track.


    Many countries have joined the new world government and become members of the new world government.


    Among them, the revolutionaries led by long joined the new world government because of the problem of ideas and became one of its departments, specializing in dealing with some restless old forces.


    In addition to the world government, great changes have also taken place in the aspect of pirates.


    The pirate groups that did not do evil changed their names to adventure groups and registered with the new navy, while those who did evil were exterminated by the new navy together with various adventure groups or put into the new propulsion city.


    Of course, these are ordinary pirates. If they are capable, ye Siyu will choose to kill them directly to obtain heterogeneous spiritual power.


    On this night, ye Siyu was standing on the balcony in a villa in Longcheng, the headquarters of the new world government on the laterite continent, looking at the stars.


    Things in the pirate king world have been handled almost, and it''s time for him to return.


    This time, ye Siyu did not communicate with the plane space, but directly broke the plane crystal wall of the pirate king world.


    For more than half a year, in addition to developing the new world government, ye Siyu''s most important thing is to collect heterogeneous spiritual power.


    The whole government agency serves Ye Siyu alone, and the efficiency is extremely high. In just half a year, ye Siyu collected more devil fruits than in previous years.


    Although the rules contained in so many demon fruits did not enhance Ye Siyu''s strength much, they made him very familiar with the rules of the pirate king''s world. Breaking the crystal wall of time and space is as simple as drinking water, and it doesn''t take much effort and energy.


    Soon, ye Siyu, who turned into an extremely evil belia form, came to the chaotic void.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Looking at the pirate king''s world plane in front of him, ye Siyu waved to him, and a large number of golden plane chains shot out of Ye Siyu''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, all the plane chains are inserted into the space-time crystal wall of the bubble in place and connected with Ye Siyu.


    After all this, ye Siyu directly pulled the level bubble forward towards the source level.


    Although the pirate king world is not about to be destroyed like the plane where Xiaoqian and Yuli are located, ye Siyu easily pulls it because there is no plane will.


    ����


    Soon, ye Siyu returned to the original plane with the plane bubble of the pirate king world.


    Looking at the source plane in front of him, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face, then disconnected himself from the plane chain, and then threw it to the source plane.


    The next second, the plane chain is attracted by the original plane, and the plane bubble of the pirate king world is slowly swallowed by the original plane.


    It is not difficult for this kind of plane bubbles without plane will to merge.


    After the bubbles of the pirate king''s world plane are completely swallowed by the source plane, ye Siyu directly enters the source plane.


    [main task (completed): obtain 12415 points of world origin.]


    [world origin: 1074414 points]


    [bonus points (world origin X100): 1241500]


    [total points: 2315914 points]


    Because the pirate king''s world plane has no relationship with the plane will, ye Siyu has not obtained much world origin. After spending so many years in the pirate king''s world, ye Siyu has obtained more than 10000 world origins, which can be said to be the world with the smallest world origin since Ye Siyu''s multiple plane invasions.


    However, ye Siyu was not at all depressed. You know, he directly obtained a good plane this time. The origin of the world is just a small matter.


    Before long, the plane space gave Ye Siyu a reward option.


    It is similar to the urban plane of the last looting and killing and the planes of Xiaoqian and Yuli. You can select an area as your own reward, and after selecting this area, you can integrate it into Ye Siyu''s small world or directly transfer it to his universe.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not hesitate to choose the planet of the pirate king world and integrate it into his own small world.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, the area of Ye Siyu''s affiliated small world has increased a lot. At the same time, the law of the whole small world has changed with the addition of the pirate king world.


    The idea moved, and ye Siyu directly entered his own small world.


    Once entering the small world, ye Siyu had a sense of control that he had never had before.


    He found that he had more control over the small world, or he was more familiar with it.


    If ye Siyu used to control the small world by using some functions left by the bit plane space, he wanted to use the program in general. Now he controls and specifies the code himself.


    After ye Siyu closed his eyes and felt some laws of the small world, he began to transform the small world and integrate the new area with the original area.


    Of course, ye Siyu did not fuse the planet of the pirate king world with the original earth of the small world this time, but moved it near the small world earth to make the two planets side by side.


    At the same time, he also used his control over the small world to transfer the basic information of another planet to the minds of intelligent life on the two planets.


    "New planet?"


    "Fantastic sea?"


    "I really want to travel to that planet."


    People on the small world earth are not shocked but curious about the information that suddenly appears in their minds. Many people want to travel.


    "God?"


    "Another planet?"


    "My God, Lord Black Dragon is really a god!"


    Compared with the small world where ye Siyu''s identity has been known for a long time, the aliens on earth and the people on earth are calm. The people in the pirate king world are shocked by the sudden emergence of stars in the sky and the information in their mind.


    Before, they did regard Ye Siyu as a God, but that''s because ye Siyu''s strength is strong enough to surpass ordinary people to regard him as a God, rather than really think ye Siyu is a God.


    But now it''s different. The power that controls the stars is really a God, not a nominal God.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the response of intelligent creatures on the two planets. As long as there was no war on the two planets and could provide him with the power of faith, he wouldn''t intervene in other things.


    After confirming that there was no problem, ye Siyu left the small world directly and returned to the plane space.


    "Red Queen, help me contact the little monk and say I need to buy law fragments.", Upon returning to the plane space, ye Siyu directly ordered honghou to contact the little monk.


    Although Ye Siyu is still in the stage of accumulating energy, and it is still a long time before he understands the law, he still needs to prepare as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the law fragments in the plane space are not like those law fragments in the pirate king world. These law fragments also contain a lot of energy and will not lose.


    "Oh, handsome guests, long time no see."


    The next second, a familiar little bald head appeared in front of Ye Siyu and greeted Ye Siyu excitedly.


    Law fragment, that''s big business.


    Although the little monk and his master don''t have it, he can be a middleman and earn a certain price difference.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I now have 2 million points. What level of law fragments can I buy?", Ye Siyu ignored the little monk''s flattery, but asked directly.


    "Two million points! I''ll check for the boss now! ", Hearing that ye Siyu could give the price, the little monk who was already excited was even more excited.


    A few minutes later, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, showing the prices of various law fragments.


    [medium plane destruction rule fragment (very small)]: from the Diablo world, 1.8 million points.


    [lower plane flame law fragment (middle)]: from the world of breaking through the sky, 2 million points.


    ����

 Chapter 726

    Ye Siyu appeared in the home behind Wanjie science and technology building.


    "Huh?", As soon as he came back, ye Siyu showed a surprised look on his face. He found that there was no one at home and it was empty.


    It shouldn''t be. You know, there are more than ten people living at home. It''s impossible to have no one.


    What happened?


    However, this idea was soon rejected by Ye Siyu.


    The furnishings in the house are not disorderly and very neat. In addition, Linghua has cultivated with themselves. It is not said that they can be invincible to the planet, but it is not something that ordinary people can deal with.


    Not to mention the giant dragon Kona and Nine Tailed beasts around them. Their ten little guys can easily destroy the existence of the country. In addition, the nuclear bombs that can hurt them on earth have been secretly controlled by Ye Siyu.


    If someone really asks Linghua for trouble, it''s death.


    "The master, the mistress and miss Connor left home two months ago to travel around the world.", At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "No wonder.", After hearing honghou''s report, ye Siyu suddenly realized the truth.


    It turned out to be a group trip. It''s no wonder there''s no one in the family.


    "Shall I tell them to come back?", Asked the Red Queen.


    "No, since they go out to play, let them continue to play. Just send them a message that I''m back.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, although he hasn''t met his lovers for a long time, ye Siyu hasn''t been overbearing enough to let others come back immediately. Anyway, with his ability, if he wants to see them, he can create a space portal to see them. There''s no need to let them come back.


    After asking the Red Queen to send the news of her return to the women, ye Siyu asked the Red Queen to sort out what happened on the earth during her departure.


    This time, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had left the earth for nearly four years.


    The earth as a whole has not changed much. Countries are still those countries. What has changed is only science and technology.


    When ye Siyu left the original plane for plane invasion, he had already arranged the future affairs, especially the future development plan of Wanjie technology company. In order to prevent himself from leaving for too long, he arranged it 50 years later.


    After ye Siyu left, Wanjie technology company is developing rapidly according to the route set by Ye Siyu.


    The growth of Wanjie technology company has also led to the decline or even bankruptcy of the enterprise output value of many companies. The executives and employees of these affected companies have protested to their respective governments, hoping to boycott the products of Wanjie technology company.


    In this regard, the governments of economically affected countries also immediately put pressure on Huaxia, hoping to allow it to restrict the product output of Wanjie technology companies.


    However, their pressure disappeared in an instant after a Chinese saying that the behind the scenes owner of Wanjie technology company was the high-level of the kingdom of God.


    God, that''s not what they can provoke.


    Now the United States, which has changed from the world''s largest country to a second-rate country, is the best proof.


    Although there is no evidence that the mushroom men who attacked military bases in the United States were instigated by the kingdom of God, there is evidence that before the mushroom men attacked the United States, they sent people to go to the top of Wanjie technology company for trouble.


    In the past, some of them did not quite understand why mushroom people kept attacking various military bases in the United States, and destroyed those bases storing nuclear weapons, which was very strange.


    Later, after learning about the spy incident in the United States, they figured out the truth of why mushroom people attacked the United States.


    Knowing that the top management of Wanjie technology company is the people of the kingdom of God, or even the power of the kingdom of God in the open, those countries will no longer dare to put pressure on the Chinese government.


    Of course, not all people are smart people. Some countries with more iron heads are obviously unable to do anything. Wanjie technology companies use small means, such as disgusting Wanjie technology companies for smuggling and tax evasion.


    But the fate of these guys is not good. Unless ye Siyu gives orders, Wanjie technology company is unlikely to change its plan to transform global technology.


    So after being disgusted by those iron headed countries, Dr. nafario ordered the little monsters he created to attack the military bases of those countries and directly destroy all their national defense forces.


    At this point, all countries know that they can''t stop the rise of Wanjie technology company. They don''t dare to resist Wanjie technology company any more. They can only stare at its development.


    However, ye Siyu is not a ruthless person. It is impossible to lead to anger and resentment for development.


    Wanjie technology company has also given many conveniences to people''s livelihood, such as high-yield and extremely cheap food and medical treatment. At the same time, it has also set up a foundation to help some poor people and maintain their normal lives.


    The workers who originally complained about Wanjie technology company have also calmed down a lot. Most of them work to survive. In addition, their own company is inferior to others, and even their respective countries have no chance to stand out for them. They can only accept it.


    In less than two years, Wanjie technology company has become the largest company in the world. Its products are all over all walks of life, ranging from aerospace, aircraft, cars to mobile phones, home appliances and food and drink. Nothing has nothing to do with Wanjie technology company.


    It can be said that the whole world is now the world of Wanjie technology company.


    In terms of family, ye Siyu''s family came directly to Xiangjiang to look for ye Siyu because of the relationship that ye Siyu didn''t appear for a long time.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s family''s inquiry, Linghua and others also knew that they could not hide it, so they told their family that ye Siyu was a member of the kingdom of God. At the same time, they also said that ye Siyu was receiving training in the kingdom of God.


    Ye Siyu''s family was shocked by the news.


    But the shock returned to shock. After knowing Ye Siyu''s departure, they put down their worries.


    This time, Connor and others traveled around the world with Ye Siyu''s family.


    After knowing these things, ye Siyu stopped paying attention.


    "Come on, Lala ~"


    "Babacaka ~"


    ��boss~����


    At this time, the door of the house opened and several little yellow people came in talking and laughing.


    When they saw Ye Siyu in the room, they were stunned at first, and then rushed up and surrounded them. They kept saying that only they knew the little yellow language to welcome Ye Siyu.


    "I''m back."


    Looking at the chirping little yellow people, ye Siyu smiled and said.


    After four years, artificial intelligence robots have also appeared on the market. The most common images are little yellow man and big white, so no one will be surprised even if they walk on the street.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu''s phone rang, looked at it and found that it was Linghua. It was obvious that honghou had received the news of Ye Siyu''s return.


    "Well, you all go and do your own things.", Ye Siyu waved to Xiao Huang and then connected the phone.


    The next second, the virtual projection of the women appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Rain, long time no see."


    "Why did you come back so long?"


    "Brother, long time no see."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Linghua, Connor and other women expressed their longing for ye Siyu.


    "Long time no see, Xiaohui, Linghua, Connor..." Ye Siyu said hello one by one, and then directly created a space portal to find the women.


    ����


    On the 20th day, a space portal appeared in the room, and ye Siyu appeared.


    In 20 days, ye Siyu met with the women and their families, and brought the women of the pirate king world out of the small world for them to know and communicate.


    After explaining his own affairs and being gentle, ye Siyu chose to come back and let the women continue their previous journey.


    The first time he came back, ye Siyu waved his right hand. The law fragments, the size of a fist and emitting a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. This is the reason why he came back.


    This is the fragment of the dark law of the lower fantasy plane he exchanged when he left the plane space. It took him two million points to exchange such a small piece.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t feel bad.


    The law of darkness is a rarity. Often a small fragment can be exchanged for a medium-sized fragment of ordinary law.


    When the thought moved, the dark force emerged from ye Siyu''s hands, wrapped the fragments of the dark law, and then swallowed them directly.


    The pure dark power contained in the fragments of the dark law was swallowed up by Ye Siyu bit by bit, constantly enhancing his own energy.


    Time passed day by day in Ye Siyu''s swallowing of the fragments of the dark law, and soon it was time for the next plane invasion.


    In the room, ye Siyu opened his eyes, looked at the small circle of dark law fragments in his hand, and showed a smile on his face.


    Although the truth contained in the dark law can not immediately enhance Ye Siyu''s strength, it also contains a lot of energy. At this stage alone, ye Siyu''s physical strength contains half more dark power than before.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s dark power was originally more than that of other stars. Now it is half more. That number is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, the dark law is only reduced by one circle. According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, if it is swallowed up, the dark power contained in his body can be increased by at least 50%, which is a lot.


    After collecting the fragments of the dark law, ye Siyu directly entered the plane space and began the next plane invasion.


    Following the guidance of the plane space, ye Siyu, who turned into the extremely evil belia, roamed in the void and chaos.


    This time, ye Siyu flew for more than a month to reach the plane bubble of his plane invasion.


    Seeing his plane invasion this time, ye Siyu''s face was full of surprise.


    Because the plane bubble in front of him is completely different from the plane bubble he invaded before. Most of the light emitted by those bubbles in the past is colorful, but this plane bubble only emits black and white, which is extremely strange.


    After watching for a while, ye Siyu didn''t find any clues. Instead of thinking so much here, he might as well go in and have a look.


    According to the previous methods, the intrusion is disguised as chaotic energy.


    As soon as the picture changes, ye Siyu finds himself in the universe not far from a planet. Through the appearance of the planet, ye Siyu preliminarily determines that he has come to a similar plane of the earth.


    However, the specific plane needs further confirmation, and there is no prompt in the plane space.


    After waiting for a few seconds and finding that the plane space is still not prompted, ye Siyu is ready to land on the earth in front of him, and then change back to the human shape and fly to the earth.


    Just as ye Siyu floated to the earth, his face suddenly changed, because he felt a boundless breath of light enveloping himself. Before he could react, he directly lost his consciousness.


    The familiar endless darkness appears.


    When his eyes became bright, ye Siyu found that he had been reborn and appeared again in the universe not far from the earth.


    Looking at the familiar scene, ye Siyu''s expression is very dignified. This is the first rebirth of Ye Siyu since the cosmic plane of Marvel film.


    However, compared with rebirth, ye Siyu cares more about what he has just killed himself.


    The light that just killed himself and led to his rebirth is definitely not the plane will, because he can''t feel the breath of the plane will from that light. It can be seen that it is not the plane will.


    When ye Siyu was thinking, the familiar feeling appeared again, and there was a light in front of him.


    The next second, ye Siyu was reborn again.


    Looking at the familiar universe, ye Siyu didn''t think in a daze as before, but directly mobilized all the energy in his body to show that he condensed a defense shield in his body to guard against the light.


    At the moment when the shield was formed, the dazzling light reappeared silently. Ye Siyu became white again, and then he was reborn again.


    With the endless reincarnation of death, ye Siyu was killed by the white light again and again.


    No matter what defense preparation he made, he still couldn''t resist the light for half a second, and he couldn''t even see what was shooting at him.


    After rebirth again, ye Siyu directly took out the fragment of the dark law from his small world, and then used the secret method to activate the law and dark power contained in the fragment of the dark law to bless himself.


    When the dark power blessing was completed, the light that killed him more than ten times appeared again.


    The endless darkness appeared again, and ye Siyu was killed by the light again.


    Thank you: ''I have an expert'' for 1000 starting points�� 600 starting point coins for a Weizai''s reward�� "Playing with the world%," Birch "�� 100 starting point coins for reward of "Hong Xuan", "Little Dark Lord", "fetter 12581" ~ Jun "," book keeper on moonlit night "and" King Chen''s infinite power ".

 Chapter 727

    Another rebirth, ye Siyu''s face was very dignified. This time he didn''t choose defense, but directly began to break the space-time crystal wall of this plane.


    Ye Siyu has just used the fragment blessing of the dark law to himself, which is the most powerful card at this stage.


    To temporarily enhance his strength at the cost of directly consuming the fragments of the dark law can at least enhance Ye Siyu''s strength to a stellar peak in a short time.


    Stellar peak, which can easily destroy the existence of a planet.


    But ye Siyu with such strength can''t hold on for half a second in front of that strange light. It can be imagined how abnormal this light is.


    According to Ye Siyu''s conjecture, the strength of this light is at least an attack that can be released only by the presence of the LORD God or even a higher level.


    Only under this level of attack would he have no resistance at all.


    Facing this terrible light, even ye Siyu, who has unlimited rebirth ability, has no choice.


    Infinite rebirth is indeed an extremely abnormal ability. Even the plane space can not detect Ye Siyu''s ability.


    But this ability is not invincible. It also has a fatal disadvantage, which ye Siyu knew before.


    However, since entering the plane space to carrying out a plane invasion, he has not had problems due to this defect.


    The problem is that once you encounter an opponent who doesn''t even have the power to resist, the rebirth ability will be incomparable, and it is likely to fall into a dead cycle of non-stop death and non-stop rebirth


    Once trapped in a dead circle, he can''t change anything even if he has unlimited rebirth ability.


    Moreover, his infinite rebirth ability is infinite. It is not clear how many times Ye Siyu can be reborn. It may be nearly 100000 times like the number of hair, or infinite rebirth.


    Although Ye Siyu is no longer affected by rebirth, he doesn''t know if there will be problems with more times.


    Therefore, in the face of this irresistible thing, ye Siyu did not choose to stalemate, but chose to break the crystal wall of time and space and escape from this plane.


    "Click!!"


    In the void and chaos, the extremely evil belia in Silver Black rushed out of the black-and-white plane bubbles.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu, who left the bubble of the black-and-white plane, gasped and his chest fluctuated. When he just broke the crystal wall of time and space, he found that the light also appeared.


    However, fortunately, the light did not pursue Ye Siyu after seeing that ye Siyu fled, otherwise ye Siyu might be reborn again.


    Looking at the black-and-white plane bubbles in front of him, ye Siyu was silent.


    Do you want to give up this plane invasion?


    Although giving up this plane invasion has no loss to Ye Siyu, we can know from the just light that this plane is definitely not a simple plane.


    But if you leave like this, you may miss some opportunities.


    Moreover, the plane is a task assigned to him by the plane space. If the level of the plane bubble really exceeds his strength too much, the plane space cannot send him to invade the plane.


    Now the plane space has sent him. Obviously, according to the judgment of the plane space, ye Siyu''s strength is enough to deal with this plane, otherwise it is impossible to send him.


    If this plane bubble is really not the plane that ye Siyu can cope with, sending him to the plane space is completely death, which does not conform to the rules and habits of the plane space.


    After thinking for a while, ye Siyu came to a simple conclusion.


    This plane is the plane determined by the plane space. Coupled with the fact that the light has no breath of plane will, it can be concluded that the light should be an accident. It just appeared at the time of its own invasion, not specifically for itself.


    So ye Siyu decided to stay in the void and chaos for a while before invading the plane bubble.


    Soon, a day passed, and ye Siyu again pressed his hand on the space-time crystal wall of the black-and-white plane bubble for the second plane invasion.


    The familiar corrosive feeling of chaotic energy came, and ye Siyu disguised himself as chaotic energy and dived into the black-and-white plane bubbles again.


    In front of the scene, ye Siyu appeared in the universe where he had died more than ten times.


    "There should be no problem this time..." Ye Siyu thought after looking around.


    But as soon as the idea came into his mind, his mood suddenly sank.


    Because the familiar light appeared again.


    Under the light of this vast expanse of white light, the body of Ott, who can easily smash the asteroid, encountered this light and melted instantly like snow and fire.


    "Shit..."


    In the face of this light, ye Siyu, who had not spoken foul language for many years, couldn''t help scolding, and then his consciousness entered the familiar darkness.


    When he came back, the scene in front of him had changed back to the universe full of stars.


    Ye Siyu didn''t move this time, but waited slowly.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the light appeared again and killed him.


    Another rebirth, ye Siyu immediately broke the crystal wall of time and space and fled this plane.


    "Shit."


    As soon as he left the black-and-white plane, a curse came from ye Siyu''s mouth again.


    His previous inferences were all wrong. The light did not appear by chance, but deliberately bothered him.


    He has been in the void and chaos for a day and changed a position to invade the plane, but even so, he still encountered the white light.


    Obviously, the light was specifically aimed at him, otherwise it would be impossible for him to change his position and appear after the invasion.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t know the space-time velocity of this plane, he stayed in the void chaos for a day. Even if the time difference between this plane and the void chaos is large, a few seconds should pass when he entered it.


    Coupled with the change of position, the entry position is also different.


    The time when the light appears is the same as the previous plane invasion. If this is still an accident, the probability is too small.


    So ye Siyu can be sure that the white light is specifically aimed at him.


    This makes Ye Siyu very distressed. Do you really give up invading this plane.


    After two plane intrusions, ye Siyu''s energy loss is huge, and he can only make another plane invasion at most.


    Once this plane invasion still fails, he can only rush back to the source space to restore energy.


    If he goes back like this, it may take him a long time to recover.


    You should know that most of his points have been used to exchange for fragments of the dark law, and only more than 300000 points are left. Even if they are completely used to buy recovery products, they cannot be fully recovered.


    In other words, if he chooses to go back, he will directly become a poor man.


    Of course, he can also use the energy contained in the fragments of the dark law to recover, but doing so is tantamount to wasting the energy in the fragments of the dark law and losing an opportunity to rapidly improve his strength.


    This is the last thing ye Siyu wants to happen.


    The mind is like electricity, and ye Siyu keeps thinking and calculating.


    Another day later, ye Siyu made a decision, that is, to invade the plane again.


    But this time, it is not the noumenon that intrudes into the plane, but the separation.


    He is not very clear what factors attract the white light. It may be spatial fluctuations, energy fluctuations emitted from him, or other factors.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only slowly use his separation to eliminate these factors. First, he should test the energy fluctuation.


    When the mind moved, a separate body with 90% of Ye Siyu''s energy appeared next to Ye Siyu, leaving only the energy back to the source plane.


    He nodded and began to invade the black-and-white plane.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s heart sank. He found that he was disconnected from his separation. Obviously, his separation had been killed.


    However, ye Siyu was not discouraged. He directly carried out self explosion and rebirth, and then separated himself again. This time, the separation was not 90% energy, but 80%.


    But this time, like the previous time, the separation just went in and disconnected.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu conducted a rebirth test again.


    Constant rebirth, constant separation, constant attempt.


    First, the energy intensity, then the energy type. Ye Siyu kept modifying the attributes of the separated body.


    Finally, after reborn more than 100 times and modified more than 200 times, he finally sorted out the preliminary conclusions.


    "No more than 23.3% of the energy..." Ye Siyu whispered as he felt the disconnected body. He had probably understood how to enter this plane.


    After understanding, ye Siyu was reborn again. This time, he separated himself according to the previous data.


    The strength of this part is only three times higher than that of ordinary humans. This is the critical point that ye Siyu obtained after the test and can not attract the attention of that light.


    After the separation, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a special metal appeared on Ye Siyu''s hand and quickly condensed into a ring.


    Then a wave of Ye Siyu pulled more than 10% of his energy out of his body during his heyday.


    This energy is not integrated into the body, but transmitted to the ring.


    When entering this plane, the separated body itself cannot have too strong energy, otherwise the white light will appear and kill it. Therefore, ye Siyu can only retreat and ask for the second, condensing the energy into props for him to carry.


    With the energy injection, the originally dim and ordinary looking ring becomes as bright as a starry sky, as if condensed from the universe.


    But it''s not over yet. Ye Siyu quickly sealed his hands and added various spells and magic to the ring.


    He doesn''t know what the world is. If it is a magic or science fiction world, his separation will appear very fragile and must be protected.


    After enchanting, the separated body wears the ring on his hand. The ring originally emitting bright starlight slowly turns into nothingness and hides in the separated body.


    "All right.", After wearing the ring, he nodded to the body.


    Ye Siyu also nodded. His huge hands held him separately and used his energy to attach a layer of defense cover to him.


    The separation is not the noumenon. If a layer of defense cover is not applied, it will definitely be corroded into nothingness by chaotic energy when it invades the plane.


    It took a few minutes for ye Siyu to make a solid energy defense cover for the separation, and then ye Siyu pressed the separation on the space-time crystal wall of the carry plane bubble.


    ����


    In the universe, the separation soon broke through the space-time crystal wall and entered the black-and-white plane.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, he separated his mind to communicate with the ring on his hand, and then quickly printed it. He directly used the enchanted spell on the ring to contact the noumenon in the chaotic void.


    Ye Siyu''s body in the void and chaos immediately finished printing after receiving the news of separation, and then changed from the extremely evil belia form to the human body form. The energy in the body surged, and the plane chain appeared and connected to the plane crystal wall of the black-and-white plane.


    Then an extremely thick protective cover appeared, wrapped Ye Siyu''s whole person, formed an energy ball, and swung left and right under the impact of chaotic energy.


    On the other side, the split eyes inside the black-and-white plane become dull and clear after a few seconds.


    Feeling the extremely weak body compared with the noumenon, ye Siyu smiled. Just now, his noumenon consciousness has been transferred to this separate body.


    Because the planes are different, ye Siyu can''t receive the memory of the separation if the separation dies in the black-and-white plane. Therefore, ye Siyu must have ontological consciousness to come to this plane. Otherwise, even if the separation dies, he doesn''t know what happened.


    After getting familiar with the body, ye Siyu began to act. His mind moved and directly controlled his body to float to the earth not far away.


    Because he didn''t know what this plane was, ye Siyu went directly to the place he was most familiar with.


    Ye Siyu, standing in a remote alley in the Huaxia Xiangjiang River, looked out and got to the street.


    Late at night, there were not many people on the street, only one or two vendors were walking. Through the style of the surrounding buildings and the advertisements on the street, this should be what it was like in the 1980s and 1990s.


    Ye Siyu left the roadway directly and strolled in the empty street.


    "What do you... What do you... Want to do? Don''t come here! My eldest brother is Fei of Changle Club... Brother Feifei Hong! "


    "Hey, brother Feihong! We''re so scared. Do you think your boss will come soon or we''ll finish it soon? "


    "Hahaha, stuttering sister, don''t worry, it''ll be fine soon. Our brothers are only a few hours."


    "You... You..."


    Walking, ye Siyu saw these little gangsters around a girl not far from the street.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu directly turned and walked over. What he disliked most was this kind of little gangster who stole, robbed and kidnapped all day and caused trouble to ordinary people.

 Chapter 728

    Facing the gangsters approaching step by step, Su Axi''s heavily made-up face was full of panic. She was really unlucky today. She just changed hands and sold a car to make some money to go home. Who knows, she met several gangsters on the brains of sperm insects.


    If she was in downtown Wang, she could play some tricks to escape, but this is a deserted street.


    Even if she shouted, no one would pay attention. At most, there were kind people to help the police, but she was cold when the police came.


    The more you think about it, the more nervous sue is.


    Do you want to use the money you just made today as bait?


    At the thought of his money, Su Axi tightened his hands holding his handbag.


    Looking at the gangsters getting closer and closer, Sue bit her teeth carefully. It seems that she can only give up money today, or she may be killed by several gangsters in front of her.


    Although she is a mixed society, she is still clean. Otherwise, with her beauty, she can go to the pornographic industry, open her thighs and lie down to make money.


    Suddenly, she noticed a figure coming here gradually behind the gangster.


    Seeing this, her eyes suddenly lit up, immediately pretended to be surprised, greeted the approaching figure and said, "brother Feihong, you''re coming!"


    Hearing Su Axi''s cry, several gangsters immediately turned vigilantly and looked back.


    Several gangsters who were originally extremely vigilant were relieved when they saw that the newcomer was just a beautiful young man who looked like a student. They had just been frightened by the stuttering sister and thought they had really met someone at the level of a big man.


    Now I see that it''s just ordinary people. I don''t know how many students like this have been blackmailed by them. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    "Hiss, stuttering sister, is this your boss?", The first one, whose hair was dyed gold, wore an iron necklace and had the golden hair of a white fronted tiger on his arm, asked Su Axi with a smile.


    Su Axi, who was just about to attract the attention of gangsters, became stiff when she heard Jinmao''s words. She also saw what the comers looked like. Don''t say that these gangsters didn''t believe it even herself.


    But at this point, she can only stammer and say, "er... He... He is my boss."


    "Brother, are you really the big brother of this stuttering sister?", Jin Mao didn''t believe what SUA said in detail, but he still had to confirm it and immediately asked fiercely.


    "No.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    Take it! Egg free guy.


    Su Axi said secretly after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    "If you don''t, just get out of here, or I''ll get in my way.", Jinmao glared at Ye Siyu and said, then motioned to several younger brothers next to him, ready to let them deal with Ye Siyu.


    They don''t care about such a student brother, but they care about the student brother calling the police.


    Although few people walk on this street at night, there are still police patrols nearby from time to time.


    If ye Siyu calls the police and the police are patrolling nearby, they will be unlucky. Therefore, we should deal with Ye Siyu, grab some money and teach him a reason to be less curious.


    "Thin guy, big guy teaches you a truth. Curiosity Kills the cat."


    "If you are sensible enough to hand over your money, our brothers will give you a preferential treatment."


    "Otherwise, hum, you''ll feel better."


    Several gangsters knead their fists and walked to Ye Siyu.


    Su''a looked at the gangsters who were looking for ye Siyu, and then looked at them. They were full of obscene golden hair, gritted their teeth, and put their right hand into their handbag. From the current situation, she could only use the money in her bag as bait to escape the claws of golden hair.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Just as SUA Xi was about to take out the money in her bag and use Tiannvsanhua, she heard a dull beating and painful cry.


    Su Axi and Jin Mao immediately followed the prestige. At this point, they were stunned.


    All the gangsters who should have taught Ye Siyu a lesson fell to the ground and groaned, while ye Siyu was not hurt at all. At the same time, his clothes were very neat and didn''t look like he had done anything.


    "Big brother, you''re great ~", seeing this, Sue said excitedly.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. Although this sentence is not applicable to all women, as long as the hero is handsome and strong enough, this sentence must be applicable.


    Ye Siyu, who saved her from the disaster of losing money, is a hero in Su Axi''s eyes.


    Call up the boss and call a sweet, completely forget how she despised Ye Siyu''s timidity in her heart.


    "Thin guy, do you want to make a beam? I eat porridge for the night (practiced martial arts) ", Jin Mao said loudly, and then put on a Golden Chicken independent posture with great momentum.


    Seeing his younger brothers knocked down by Ye Siyu in such a short time, Jinmao was really shocked and afraid, but the loser didn''t lose the battle. Even if he was afraid again, he couldn''t show timidity. This is his dignity as a gangster.


    "Hoo!"


    However, just as Jin Mao had just set out to be independent, a fist grew rapidly in his vision.


    "Bang!"


    Before he could even react, Jin Mao felt that his head was hit by a heavy hammer. His eyes were shining with gold stars. He fell to the ground as heavily as his little brothers, groaning in pain.


    "Boss, you are so good.", After ye Siyu knocked down Jinmao, Su Axi immediately came forward and complimented.


    "I''m not your boss.", Ye Siyu glanced at su''a and said faintly.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t like this little sister at all. If he doesn''t dislike these gangsters, he will never do it.


    With that, ye Siyu squatted down and took all the money from these gangsters.


    His current body is not noumenon. He can''t maintain life by absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. He needs to restore energy by eating.


    Although he can maintain by the ring on his hand, ye Siyu doesn''t want to spend extra energy on the ring if it''s not necessary.


    Seeing ye Siyu take the money, su''a''s fine eyes brightened. For her little sister, the most important thing is to be with a good boss.


    Although she already has a boss, the current boss is called a counselor. Last night, she talked and negotiated with those bullied Hong Xingzi. She not only didn''t stand out for herself, but also slapped her. She doesn''t look like the boss at all. She already had the idea of finding another boss in her heart.


    Now seeing that ye Siyu is so powerful, and what ye Siyu does seems to be mixed with society, she has the meaning of recognizing the boss in her heart.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know Su Axi''s idea. After taking all the money from the gangster, ye Siyu left directly and was ready to go to the downtown area to investigate the situation.


    "Big boss, wait for me!", Seeing ye Siyu leave, Su Axi hurried to catch up and said excitedly at the same time.


    "I said I''m not your boss.", Ye Siyu didn''t look at su''a and said with a thin look.


    He would also like to investigate the specific world of this plane, but he has no time to entangle with this little sister and waste time.


    "Big boss, where are you going? I know this head very well.", Su Axi did not retreat because of Ye Siyu''s coldness, but looked at Ye Siyu with stars in his eyes.


    As like as two peas in the movie, Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance and everything clear and light are really cool.


    Ye Siyu, who had not planned to pay attention to Su Axi, paused after hearing Su Axi''s words.


    Because he exposed his mental power during the last plane invasion, he could not use his mental power with great intensity in this plane.


    If he scans with the mental power he can use at this stage, he can only detect things within a little more than 10 meters. Once this value is exceeded, he will attract the white light.


    Therefore, ye Siyu cannot use mental power scanning to investigate the world.


    Now, hearing Su Axi''s little sister say she is familiar with this one, ye Siyu plans to find an agent to help him understand and investigate this aspect.


    "First find a place to live, and then take me to get an ID card tomorrow.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    He is now an illegal immigrant. If he doesn''t have an ID card in Xiangjiang, he will have a lot of trouble. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste time on these small things.


    "I know a place where I can apply for a certificate. I don''t have to wait for tomorrow.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, su''a''s fine face was happy. What she was most afraid of was that ye Siyu ignored herself. Now ye Siyu has managed herself, which means that she has the opportunity to hold Ye Siyu''s thigh.


    "I''m not talking about false evidence.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Ah? Boss, you''re talking about real certificates... "Su Axi is a little embarrassed. She can handle fake certificates, but she''s not familiar with handling real certificates.


    You know, Xiangjiang is not the era when you can get a resident ID card by sneaking into the urban area. It is very troublesome to get an ID card.


    The trouble is the problem of money. Xiangjiang is a capital society, rich is an uncle, and no money is a grandson.


    Ye Siyu just robbed the money of those gangsters. It doesn''t look like a rich man at all. Su Axi doesn''t think ye Siyu can bribe those government officials to handle certificates.


    "Don''t worry. Just take me. I''ll handle the rest myself.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    Although his body can''t use most of his abilities, it doesn''t mean he is a weak chicken. Low-level magic can still be used.


    If one magic trick goes on, let alone an ID card, one can even become the master of the British Hong Kong government.


    "Well, you are a big man. Listen to you. Then you can sleep with me tonight.", Su Axi didn''t know why Ye Siyu was so confident, but she didn''t ask anything. Anyway, ye Siyu said he would deal with it himself. What did she have to worry about.


    At the same time, in order to hold Ye Siyu''s thigh tightly, Su Axi was also cruel and asked Ye Siyu to live in her house. If she could hold Ye Siyu''s thigh, it would be OK to sacrifice a little hue.


    Ye Siyu has no objection to this. He doesn''t care where he lives. He can live.


    "Yes, boss. My name is Su Axi. What''s your name?", On the way to Su Axi''s house, Su Axi asked.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As they walked, they exchanged words with each other.


    After talking with Su Axi, ye Siyu also has a preliminary understanding of the basic situation of the world he is now in.


    He is now in 1995, two years before his return.


    There is no obvious difference between the history of the whole world and that of Ye Siyu''s original world. For a moment, we can''t see any problems.


    Of course, it may also be because Su Axi is a low-level person who doesn''t know the truth of the world, and ye Siyu doesn''t hope to get any useful information from Su Axi.


    After asking and answering, Su Axi took Ye Siyu to the house where she lived.


    Looking at the small house in front of her, ye Siyu regretted why she came with Su Axi.


    The whole room is less than ten square meters. The bed alone occupies two-thirds of the whole room. It is full of underwear and clothes. Where Su Axi lives is called a house, which is completely a coffin.


    "Big man, you''re in bed tonight. I can sit up for a while.", Su Axi said as she packed up her underwear that she didn''t mind her underwear being seen by others.


    Anyway, she used to wear very sexy clothes when she was a wine holder. It was just clothes. She was seen when she was seen.


    "No, you sleep. I''m not tired.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, su''a took a wary look at Ye Siyu.


    Let her sleep in bed? Does he want to attack himself at night?


    However, it would be nice to give herself to such a handsome man for the first time, but she has heard many sisters say that men''s things will be more comfortable than self-sufficiency.


    Thinking about it, Su''s face was red under the thick foundation.


    "What are you thinking? I''m not interested in airports like yours. ", Ye Siyu on one side saw what Su Axi was thinking and immediately opened his mouth.


    Who is Ye Siyu''s wife?


    Kishimoto, xiapinglinghua and Hankuk won''t say anything about them. Zoe and Madison are two little witches whose original position is hundreds of times better than SUA in front of them in terms of body, appearance and temperament.


    "Airport?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, su''a''s fine face stiffened, and then looked down at his hill.


    This is at least a hill. How can it be an airport!


    Thank you for the 400 starting point coins of "two two" reward�� 300 starting point coins for playing "shibugong%"�� A mouthful of poisonous milk powder, birch�� 200 starting point coins for the reward of "seven nights, summer and night sky"�� I love the 100 starting point coins of "xiaohuibao", "book keeper on the moonlit night", "youyiming", "halberd", "empty Wuxue", "bookmaker 1605121818", "small stone statue", "fetter 12581", "lazy D", "youyiming" and "drunken Maple dyed ink ZLS".

 Chapter 729

    At night, Su Axi, lying in bed, looked at Ye Siyu sitting on the stool next door with his eyes closed.


    She thought Ye Siyu just said it, but she didn''t think he really didn''t look at himself.


    Although after taking a bath in the public bathroom, she has changed into a set of relatively conservative normal clothes, but this conservative normal is only relative to her previous dress. In the eyes of outsiders, it is still very sexy. The places that should be exposed are exposed. Unexpectedly, it can''t attract Ye Siyu.


    You know, when she usually swindles money as a wine companion, she makes up deliberately to vilify herself, so as not to be liked by those smelly men. Now she has taken off her makeup, and ye Siyu doesn''t even look at herself.


    Are you really ugly?


    Or is this guy a fag?


    be on the cards.


    Sue began to doubt her beauty and kept thinking.


    If ye Siyu knew Su Axi''s inner thoughts now, he would be unable to laugh or cry.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t care about these now. He is using the magic of enchanting on the ring to transfer his consciousness back to the noumenon in the void and chaos.


    Once back to the body, ye Siyu immediately asked honghou to contact the plane space to check the situation of this task.


    Just as before, the information in the task panel is still blank.


    Looking at the task panel without any content in front of him, ye Siyu frowned.


    In the past, the task of plane space was released within a few minutes after he entered the new plane at the latest.


    But now it''s so strange that it hasn''t appeared for so long.


    Although this bit plane is very far away from the original bit plane, the speed of information transmission should not be so slow. There must be some problems.


    As for what the problem is, ye Siyu doesn''t know.


    "Red Queen, let me know if there is a task message in the plane space.", Since there is no news in the plane space, ye Siyu can''t wait all the time. She can only order honghou to inform herself when she comes to the plane space.


    After the arrangement, ye Siyu transferred his consciousness again and returned to the black-and-white body.


    After the return of consciousness, ye Siyu found that su''a''s fine face was almost pasted in front of him and was looking at himself.


    "Ah!"


    Su Axi screamed, obviously frightened by Ye Siyu who suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu asked suspiciously.


    "Boss, are you okay? I thought you were dead. ", Su Axi stammered. When she woke up today, she went to shout Ye Siyu. However, no matter how she shouted or played, ye Siyu didn''t respond at all. If she hadn''t breathed, she really thought Ye Siyu was dead.


    "Even if the earth is destroyed, I won''t die.", Ye Siyu said faintly. At the same time, he looked at the small window with the size of four palms and found that it was already dawn.


    "It''s okay.", Seeing ye Siyu''s powerful words, not like dying, Su Axi was relieved.


    It''s not that she is afraid of dead people. Xiangjiang is in such a mess now and then. Someone will be hacked to death in the street from time to time. She has seen too many dead women. She is afraid that ye Siyu will die, so she can''t rent such a cheap house with the right environment. At that time, she will really sleep in the street.


    "Take me to the certificate office.", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to explain anything to su''a Xi. He said directly.


    Seeing that ye Siyu was really all right, Su Axi nodded.


    After grooming, Su Axi took Ye Siyu to the personnel registration office to apply for a certificate.


    "Fine grain, I found you."


    Just as they left their apartment, ye Siyu saw a man in a gray suit and a flower shirt coming here with six vicious guys.


    "Brother Feihong.", Looking at the flower shirt man, Su Axi, who was originally standing next to Ye Siyu, said hello.


    Although she was very upset about the guy who slapped herself the night before yesterday, she was also the boss of her club now. She still had to give face.


    "Fine grain, I have a good job to introduce you. Making a movie and becoming a big star earn more than you cheat your student brother now.", The man who got the flower shirt called Feihong came forward and said with a smile.


    "Brother Feihong, I have something to tell you.", Su Axike clearly knows who his boss is and how many people have been cheated by him. Now she says she can introduce herself to a good job of making movies and becoming a big star. She doesn''t believe it.


    "What''s up?", Huo Feihong asked with a smile.


    "I want to quit Changle club.", Su Axi said what he thought.


    The reason why she joined Changle club in the past was to find someone to protect her when she made money. Who knows how she can continue to work for such people instead of helping herself.


    "What?! Quit our club? ", Huo Feihong''s face changed instantly after hearing Su Axi''s words, and he didn''t look like smiling before.


    "Yes, brother Feihong.", Seeing Huo Feihong''s low expression, Su Axi immediately shrank behind Ye Siyu.


    "Hum, do you think Changle club is a garbage club that you can join and quit if you want? You can quit without paying a withdrawal fee. ", Huo Feihong looked at Su Axi coldly and said.


    "Ah? Withdrawal fee, why don''t I know? ", When it comes to money, Sue is in a hurry, and she has never heard of any withdrawal fees.


    "I said yes, of course, as long as you listen to the instructions and come with us.", Huo Feihong said fiercely that if he had wanted to discuss with Su Axi before, he would not be bothered to disguise anything after knowing that Su Axi was going to quit the club.


    The younger brothers behind Huo Feihong came forward one after another and surrounded Ye Siyu and Su Axi.


    Those passers-by on the side saw this scene and kept away from it.


    "Big man, help me.", Looking at his gangsters, Su Axi pulled Ye Siyu''s clothes and motioned for her to deal with it.


    "Big man? Brother, what club are you from? Do you understand the rules? Rob our club''s men like this? ", Huo Feihong stared at Ye Siyu warily and asked.


    He just thought that ye Siyu next to him was the student brother who was cheated to the bar by Su Axi. Now Su Axi calls Ye Siyu the boss. He thought Ye Siyu was a member of a club and not a bottom level person. Only in this way can he explain why Su Axi left Changle club.


    "I''m not an underworld.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Huo Feihong, who was originally going to calm things down, and then scolded fiercely: "Diao, it''s a younger brother. Do you want to stand out for fine grain? Believe it or not, tomorrow''s news says there are floating corpses in the sea. "


    Looking at Huo Feihong''s arrogance, ye Siyu shook his head.


    You know, it''s not a remote lane with few people last night, but a prosperous residential area.


    Although there are some timid ordinary citizens around, those who dare to kill and throw their bodies in front of so many people have to say that the Xiangjiang gangsters in this era are really arrogant.


    "Are you afraid?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t speak, Huo Feihong thought Ye Siyu was frightened by himself and immediately said arrogantly.


    "How could I be afraid of you!", At this time, Su Axi, who shrank behind Ye Siyu, stood up and pointed to Huo Feihong. The timid look just now seemed to be pretending.


    She was really afraid of Huo Feihong. Just after seeing ye Siyu''s confident appearance, she relaxed and immediately remembered Ye Siyu''s strong fighting ability last night.


    Huo Feihong in front of him looks like a crowd, but there are only two more people than last night.


    Last night, ye Siyu solved the four gangsters in less than a minute. Now it''s just two more people, and it takes a little more time at most, so she is still very confident in Ye Siyu.


    "Die! I won''t send you to Lan street to make chicken today! My last name is not Huo! ", Su Axi''s words annoyed Huo Feihong and immediately scolded.


    "Boss, I don''t want to be a chicken.", Looking at Huo Feihong''s ferocious look, Su Axi immediately pretended to be poor and looked at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu shook his head again. This time it was helpless for a little sister like Su Axi. This guy really met the wind to make the rudder.


    But ye Siyu didn''t say anything. Even if Su Axi didn''t say it, he wouldn''t let these gangsters go.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu''s fist, three times the physique of ordinary people, completely broke out and directly made a sound burst.


    Huo Feihong is not the gangsters in front of him last night. Ye Siyu can see that these gangsters are guys who have not seen blood, but Huo Feihong is different. This man has definitely seen blood and must have several lives in his hands.


    For such people, ye Siyu does not intend to show mercy.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull crash, ye Siyu''s fist hit Huo Feihong''s abdomen.


    Huo Feihong''s eyes burst and stared greatly. Tears and snot gushed out of his eyes and nostrils in an instant. The whole person was directly punched back by Ye Siyu like a ball in an action movie, and fell heavily to the ground and curled up.


    "Big man!"


    Seeing that Huo Feihong was punched by Ye Siyu, those gangsters reacted one after another and took out long or short daggers from their waist, ready to avenge their boss.


    "Bang bang!"


    The shadow of the fist suddenly appeared. The gangsters were knocked down by Ye Siyu and rolled up on the ground like shrimp like their boss.


    "Big man, good!", Seeing ye Siyu knock Huo Feihong and others to the ground, Su Axi clapped his hands with excitement.


    Although she knew that ye Siyu was unlikely to lose, she still had a little chance of losing. Now she won, of course she was excited.


    With that, Su Axi went to Huo Feihong, kicked him and scolded, "sell me to Lan street!? I sell nimaye. "


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time.", Ye Siyu said to Su Axi, who didn''t stop kicking Huo Feihong with high heels.


    It''s just a few gangsters, not a strong star. Even if you win Ye Siyu, you won''t be excited.


    "All right, boss.", After stepping on Huo Feihong''s foot, Su Axi hurried to Ye Siyu, his face full of excitement.


    She now feels more and more that her choice is wise. Ye Siyu is a thick titanium thigh, and she must hold it tightly.


    Moreover, now she has no way back. After this incident, the people of Changle Club absolutely want to cut themselves. As long as they hold Ye Siyu tightly, she will be safe in the future.


    ����


    In the afternoon, ye Siyu and Su Axi left the Kowloon personnel registration office.


    "Boss, you are so sharp that you let those ghost guys handle the certificate for you in two or three sentences. Do you know those special functions in the film?", Su''a looked at Ye Siyu with a fine face of worship and doubt.


    Before, Su Axi didn''t think ye Siyu could get a real ID card. You know, it''s not more than ten years ago. As long as an individual can get a real ID card.


    So when she heard Ye Siyu say she wanted to apply for a real ID card yesterday, she thought it was unlikely.


    But what just happened exceeded her expectation. Ye Siyu only made the ghost guy with eyes on his forehead become low-key in a few words.


    This is as like as two peas in Zhou Xingxing, a gambling gambler who appeared a few years ago, but a few words make people stupid.


    "If you talk so much nonsense, I''ll shut your mouth.", Listening to Su A''s chirping voice, ye Siyu stared at her and said.


    SUA Xi immediately closed her mouth when she heard the speech. She was very afraid that she would annoy Ye Siyu and lead to her being dumped. At that time, she would be unlucky.


    After su Axi closed his mouth, ye Siyu summoned a taxi and prepared to go to the residence of the current Hong Kong Governor in Xiangjiang.


    Because the body is separated and he doesn''t wear a plane watch, he can''t use the Red Queen to help him search the information of the world from the Internet, so now he can only rely on the official power to investigate the information of the world.


    The governor of Hong Kong is the best choice now. As long as he hypnotizes him with magic, ye Siyu can be said to be the emperor of Xiangjiang. It will be easier to check everything at that time.


    Under SUA''s curious eyes, the taxi left the downtown area and drove to the luxury residential area of Shenshui Bay.


    Before long, the taxi stopped deep in the rich area, and ye Siyu and Su Axi got out of the car.


    "What are you doing, boss?", After getting off the bus, Su Axi couldn''t help asking. She didn''t understand why Ye Siyu came to a place she couldn''t afford all her life.


    "Talk to the governor.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Big boss, do you want to focus on (kidnapping) the Hong Kong Governor?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, su''a Xi thought of Ye Jihuan for the first time, and immediately asked with wide eyes.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins awarded by ''cold water in autumn'', ''small stone statue'', ''playing worldly divination%'', ''youyouming'', ''609'', ''fetter 12581'', ''ouch, your constant brother'', ''Booker 1605121818'' and ''carefree Dragon King G''.

 Chapter 730

    "Mark center? I wouldn''t do such a low-level thing. ", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    He is not short of money, just enough. There is no need to kidnap.


    Moreover, if he is short of money and needs kidnapping, he can find a bank vault at will. Anyway, no one can stop him as long as he wants.


    If there was no information in the plane space, he could only rely on himself to investigate the plane information, he would not do these troublesome things.


    "Then why are we here? Do you want to use special functions again?", Su''a''s fine eyes looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Oh, oh.", Su Axi nodded excitedly. Although Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, his attitude has given Su Axi a clear answer.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the front of the governor''s villa.


    "Boss, how do we get in?", Looking at the big iron gate, Sue asked curiously.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but stretched out his right hand and waved at the door lock. The originally closed door was immediately pushed open by an invisible force.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this magical scene in front of her, Su Axi screamed directly. Looking at Ye Siyu, she was shocked or shocked. If the ghost guy became obedient after a few words, it might be hypnosis. Now this is the real special function. It''s really shocking.


    "Who are you?", When ye Siyu opened the iron door, the servants in the mansion heard the sound of opening the door and immediately followed the sound.


    After watching Ye Siyu and Su Axi, several people were surprised and looked at them warily.


    Ye Siyu did not pay attention to these servants, but raised his feet and walked forward.


    When these servants entered Ye Siyu''s ten meter range, their mental strength emerged. Ye Siyu''s eyes were like a black hole, emitting endless suction. All the servants looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes became dull at this moment. Then they turned away as if they couldn''t see ye Siyu and continued to do what they were doing.


    "Big boss, you''re sharp!", Su Axi, who looked at all this in his eyes, looked at Ye Siyu with excitement and worship and said.


    As she said, this is really too powerful. Just glancing at a person, the person completely ignores him. If you use this ability to rob a bank, how much money can you rob.


    When su''a''s mind was wandering, ye Siyu had hypnotized everyone in the villa with magic. Now the villa belongs to him.


    "Ah Xi, I have something to check. You can do it yourself.", After arriving at the villa study, ye Siyu said to Su Axi who was still following him.


    "Can you do anything?", Sue asked.


    "As long as it doesn''t interfere with me.", Ye Siyu nodded, then sat directly at the computer desk in the study and began to use the Internet to investigate the world.


    Su Axi, who knew she could act at will, was very excited and had many ideas, but she didn''t act immediately. Instead, she stood next to Ye Siyu and looked at the computer screen.


    For her poor little sister, the computer is a novelty she has never seen before. She has only heard of it before and never seen it with her own eyes.


    Now I see the computer. Of course, I''m very curious.


    However, computers in this era are not as colorful as those in the future. They only have very simple functions. There are not even a few pictures. In addition to words, they are still words. In addition, they are all English. This is a heavenly book for Su Axi, who came out to mix Society after reading books for a few years. He feels dizzy after reading it for a while.


    After she couldn''t see anything, Su Axi also lost interest in computers and began to look around in the Middle East of the study. After finding that she still didn''t have anything of interest, Su Axi left the study and wandered around in the luxury house where she tried hard not to buy a toilet all her life.


    When Su Axi wandered around the mansion like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden, ye Siyu, who was using the computer to investigate the world situation, frowned more and more.


    After checking for so long, he couldn''t find any unusual places. The world seemed to be just an ordinary world without any strange places.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that ye Siyu is not familiar with computers in this era and is not very proficient in computer technology. He is unable to enter the dark network to find information.


    Since having the artificial intelligence program honghou, ye Siyu seldom uses the network to find data himself, and most of them are handed over to honghou for processing.


    Now without the Red Queen around, ye Siyu is not used to it.


    After searching for a while, ye Siyu still couldn''t find any useful information.


    This troublesome investigation made Ye Siyu frown and headache. If he had known, he would have brought honghou into the world.


    After continuing the investigation for some time, ye Siyu still didn''t find useful information.


    Although the network has only entered the vision of ordinary people in this era, it contains a lot of data. Coupled with the true and false news, it is difficult to obtain any useful information from ye Siyu''s investigation for a long time.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not intend to place his hope on the network and directly gave up the use of computers to find information.


    Rebirth, bring the red queen in?


    Looking at the computer screen, ye Siyu thought.


    Soon, he made a decision.


    He plans to stay in the world for some time. If he really can''t find any useful information, he will be reborn and bring the red queen in.


    "Boss, the governor of Hong Kong is back."


    At this time, su''a ran in flustered and said.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded after hearing the speech. He could just learn about the world from the current governor of Hong Kong.


    Although the relationship with the Independent Commission Against Corruption (ICAC) has made it impossible to blatantly and wantonly collect and scrape oil and water, the governor of Hong Kong is still a job full of oil and water. No one is a simple person to be in this position.


    Such people will know some unknown things more or less.


    Ye Siyu directly took Su Axi to the direction of the living room.


    "Who are you?", The current Hong Kong Governor, who was talking with his family in the living room, saw Ye Siyu coming down from upstairs and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    He doesn''t know the two people in front of him.


    But before he finished speaking, he was controlled by Ye Siyu with magic like others in the villa.


    "You follow me up.", After hypnotizing the ghost guy, the Hong Kong Governor, ye Siyu said, and then went upstairs directly. He wanted to make a good inquiry to see if he could know some information about the world from the ghost guy.


    "Is the big guy a fag?", Looking at the ghost guy upstairs, su''a thought secretly. Only in this way can ye Siyu explain why he is not interested in his young hot beauty.


    The more you think about it, Su Axi is more and more sure.


    If ye Siyu knew Su Axi''s self-confidence, he would teach her a hard lesson and say he was a fag.


    But it''s a pity that ye Siyu doesn''t know or want to know. Now he wants to know more about the intelligence of the world.


    In the study, one question after another came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth and asked the ghost Hong Kong Governor to answer them one by one.


    "Hong Xing? East Star? ", Ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He has just asked the ghost governor a few questions. The first question is what unknown dark forces are in the world.


    Ye Siyu was not satisfied with the answer to this question. He also knew that even if he had another background, the ghost guy was just a corrupt official who could only collect money. So he retreated and asked a relatively simple question, that is, what powerful Power Hong Kong has.


    The ghost guy''s answer is Hong Xing and Dongxing.


    These two words immediately recalled Ye Siyu''s memory of a series of films.


    "Who is the leader of Hongxing and the boss of each hall?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "The current leader of Hong Xing is Jiang Tiansheng. I don''t know who those Tangkou under him are.", The ghost guy shook his head. As long as his interests were not harmed, he would completely ignore these social scum.


    Throughout Hong Xing, he knew Jiang Tiansheng, who began to wash white and slowly mixed into the upper class of society. As for others, they were a lump of mud in his eyes, which was not worth his attention at all.


    "You should immediately send someone to investigate the information of the head of each hall in Hong Xing.", After hearing a slightly familiar name again, ye Siyu ordered the ghost guy.


    "Yes, master.", The ghost guy nodded after hearing the speech, then went down to Execute ye Siyu''s order and began to call the first brother of the police station to ask him to give him the information about Hong Xing immediately.


    Before long, the ghost man presented the information sent by the first brother of the police station to Ye Siyu.


    After scanning the data and writing down the important information, ye Siyu directly used his magic to transfer his consciousness back to his body and issued an order to honghou.


    "After red, immediately transfer out all the information about Gu Hun Zi. I want to check it."


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, which was full of information about Gu hunzi. Among them, he also found that Su Axi, whom he had accidentally saved, was the heroine of Gu hunzi.


    Is this time''s task world the world of the old perplexer?


    Looking at the information in front of him, ye Siyu was a little confused.


    However, the idea just came out and was soon rejected by himself.


    The world is definitely more than just the world of the ancient confused.


    You know, when he first entered this plane, he was killed by a flash of white light. The ancient confused world is just an ordinary world. Even the strongest combat effectiveness of comics belongs to the category of mortals.


    The white light can instantly kill Ye Siyu at the star level, which is absolutely impossible to be the power that the ancient confused world can have.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can be sure that Gu Hun Zi is only a small matter of this plane, and even Gu Hun Zi is the product of this plane.


    After thinking about it, I still haven''t got any useful information.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only reluctantly give up the investigation of Gu hunzi, let the consciousness return to the separation and continue to investigate this aspect.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not without action. Although 99.99% can conclude that the world origin of the world has little to do with Gu hunzi, he still wants to try.


    "Stuttering sister, let''s go.", Ye Siyu, who finished investigating the ancient perplexer, did not intend to stay here. He immediately shouted to Su Axi, who was eating fish and meat in the living room.


    "OK... Big boss, wait until I finish this abalone.", Su Axi said as she wolfed abalone into her mouth. This was the dry goods she had just found in the kitchen. She had never eaten such a large abalone. Since ye Siyu said she could do it at will, she ordered the servant to cook all these abalone.


    It''s hard to cook. Of course she doesn''t want to waste it.


    Looking at the greasy Su Axi in front of him, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head, which is a waste of such a good face.


    Before, he thought su''a was familiar, but he couldn''t think of who it was for a long time. Finally, he could only regard it as his own illusion.


    But just after reading the materials about Gu hunzi, ye Siyu wondered why he thought Su A was familiar.


    Isn''t this a famous female star when I was a child?


    Although the appearance is not completely similar, there are 80%, which is why Ye Siyu thinks she looks familiar.


    You should know that the actress who plays Su Axi exists at the level of goddess in the original position. Su Axi''s behavior is really insulting the word goddess.


    However, ye Siyu also knew that Su A Xi was su a Xi, and the female star was a female star. The two were not one person, just similar in appearance, so he didn''t say anything, but shook his head helplessly.


    "Big man, wait for me!", Seeing ye Siyu leave, SUA Xi hurriedly wiped the corners of her mouth, and then stepped to catch up.


    ����


    All the leaders of Tangkou are gathered in Hongxing''s headquarters, because today is the day when Hongxing chooses the next leader, and all the leaders of Tangkou are here.


    But this time there was no laughter or brotherhood in the past, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    At the beginning, people talked and laughed. Many people supported the current leader Jiang Tiansheng to continue to be the leader.


    But this time, the election of the leader was not as simple as before, because a person suddenly jumped out on the way to the election and interrupted the election, and this person was Li Qiankun, who was called Liang Kun.


    "Liang Kun! What did you say! ", Sitting on Jiang Tiansheng''s right, brother B, who has always been the most supportive of Jiang Tiansheng, stood directly on the stage, pointing to Liang Kun and roaring.


    "It''s not human nature that those with ability live in the dragon head?", Liang Kun didn''t say anything, but looked disdainfully at Jiang Tiansheng and big brother B.


    "Yes, the capable live there.", At this time, a voice came and interrupted the communication.


    Everyone in the president turned and looked at the place where the voice came. I didn''t know when a strange man and woman appeared in the room.

 Chapter 731

    "Who are your two departments?", Liang Kun looked at the man and woman who interrupted him with an unhappy face.


    "Stuttering sister! Why are you here?! ", Sitting behind big brother B, Chen Haonan and his brothers looked at the woman carrying a big suitcase in surprise.


    Chen Haonan was deeply impressed by the stuttering sister who stole her sports car and was punished by herself for eating more than ten cages of forks and barbecues.


    "Why can''t I be here?", The enemy was particularly jealous when they met. Because of Ye Siyu, Su Axi did not feel the pressure in the original plot


    "Brother B, why are your people so small or big?", Hearing the voice of Chen Haonan and others, Liang Kun narrowed his eyes and said that he thought Ye Siyu and Su Axi were people at the entrance of Causeway Bay hall.


    "They are not Hong Xing''s people.", Big brother B, who also knew the existence of SUA Xi, immediately denied that he didn''t want other brothers to misunderstand.


    "I don''t care who they are. Whoever comes today can''t stop me from choosing the leader!! Get these two guys out! ", Liang Kun doesn''t care about this. He has only one purpose today, that is to get the position of Hongxing faucet and eliminate all those who block his upper position.


    "Whew!"


    Before liangkun finished speaking, ye Siyu started.


    He didn''t hypnotize with magic like those guys dealing with the ghost governor, but did it directly.


    Although Ye Siyu knows that it is unlikely to get the origin of the world from these ancient confused children, ye Siyu still wants to try.


    There are many ways to obtain the origin of the world, among which the simplest is to kill each other.


    The fist is like lightning. In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu''s fist has been heavily hit on Liang Kun''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    One punch fell, and Liang Kun flew backwards like a bowling ball. The guys standing behind Liang Kun were immediately hit and hit the wall.


    "What?"


    "Die!"


    "Hit him!"


    Everyone present was shocked by Ye Siyu''s fist, but soon became very angry.


    Although many of them are unhappy with Liang Kun, even if they are unhappy again, it is their own business. Internal problems are solved internally, and ye Siyu is different.


    He is not Hong Xing''s man, but now he attacked Liang Kun, which is undoubtedly provoking the whole Hong Xing.


    Even brother B, who is the most unhappy with liangkun among the people, is extremely angry when he sees that liangkun is beaten away by Ye Siyu. He also wants to avenge liangkun and let Ye Siyu understand the end of provoking Hong Xing.


    Suddenly, everyone in the room rushed to Ye Siyu and Su Axi.


    Looking at the people of Hong Xing who rushed over, Su Axi didn''t feel nervous about ye Siyu''s situation at all.


    Ye Siyu is a Superman with special functions. He''s just a few dozen confused people. How can he defeat Ye Siyu? So Su Axi doesn''t care about Hong Xing and others besieging Ye Siyu.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Sure enough, with a dull crash on his forehead, all the people who rushed to Ye Siyu had fallen to the ground, wailing in pain, and only Jiang Tiansheng, who did not start, was still standing.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the people of Hong Xing who fell to the ground, Jiang Tiansheng took a breath of air conditioning. He has been the leader of Hong Xing for so many years. He has seen many people who can beat, but he has never seen such a terrible guy as ye Siyu.


    You should know that the people who can attend this meeting are not ordinary members of the society. Except for the "fit" people at each entrance, the others are the number one ponies or thugs of these "fit" people.


    Everyone is a ferocious man who can defeat three with one, and any one can cause the underworld chaos.


    It is these people who can frighten the Hong Kong Island area that ye Siyu defeated them with his own strength in less than a minute. Even if Bruce Lee is reborn, it can''t be so terrible.


    "I wonder if I can become the leader of Hong Xing?", Ye Siyu asked Jiang Tiansheng, who was still in shock.


    "Brother, if you want to join Hong Xing, I''m welcome, but I can''t promise you this question, because Hong Xing is not my own Hong Xing, but the brothers present Hong Xing.", Jiang Tiansheng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    As soon as these words came out, those members of Hong Xing who fell to the ground looked at Jiang Tiansheng with excited eyes.


    If Jiang Tiansheng just answered yes, even if Jiang Tiansheng is the current leader, they will definitely tear Jiang Tiansheng apart.


    But Jiang Tiansheng''s answer is different now. In addition to their interests, most of them value brotherhood most.


    What Jiang Tiansheng just said completely touched their hearts. A sense of regret rose in the hearts of several leading bosses who had planned to push Liang Kun to the top.


    People like big brother B and Chen Haonan are even more moved. If ye Siyu wants to deal with Jiang Tiansheng, they will stand up and protect him even if they endure the pain.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, Ye Siyu clapped his hands and said save road.


    Jiang Tiansheng didn''t play much in the first part. He didn''t appear after being played by Liang Kun and removed the position of Hongxing leader, and even was killed in the third step.


    But this is just Jiang Tiansheng in the film. In the cartoon, he lives longer than Chen Haonan and others.


    And even in the film, he is not an incompetent person. On the contrary, from his various performances, we can see that he is a figure with high power and tolerance.


    Even as the protagonist, Chen Haonan is in the end just a senior thug under Jiang Tiansheng who obeys his orders.


    "Brother, you''re joking. Brother believes me to be the leader. Brother doesn''t believe me. I''m just an ordinary Hongxing member.", Jiang Tiansheng said with a smile, saying nothing, so that life can''t afford to hate ideas.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and had to say that Jiang Tiansheng was really good at being a man.


    Even he could not help but have a good impression of Jiang Tiansheng. Indeed, he was worthy of living to the end and the most nourishing person in the more tragic cartoons.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu is not Jiang Tiansheng''s younger brother. He wants to control Hong Xing this time and see if he can get the origin of the world. Even if Jiang Tiansheng speaks well, he will not give up.


    "First.", Ye Siyu stretched out a finger.


    "What?", All Hongxing members, including Jiang Tiansheng, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Within a year, I will make Hong Xing the only club in the whole Xiangjiang River.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I''m kidding!"


    "Joke!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone in Hong Xing. You know, everyone here wants to do it, but they know it''s impossible.


    Even Jiang Tiansheng, who created the twelve person system, dared not say such words.


    This involves many aspects, including strength, interests, brotherhood and politics.


    The biggest problem is politics.


    Who doesn''t want to make Hong Xing bigger and develop into the only community in the whole Xiangjiang River, but many people know very well what the result is. It will never have a good result and will be ruthlessly suppressed by the government.


    In particular, Xiangjiang is about to return. Once it returns, the pressure will be much more serious than it is now.


    "Hum, my boss said that if we can make Hong Xing the only club in a year, we can make Hong Xing the only club!", Su Axi, standing next to Ye Siyu, also stretched out a finger and said.


    If a few days ago, she had absolutely no courage to say such words in front of so many people.


    But after holding Ye Siyu''s thigh, she was already fearless.


    "Brother, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but what you said is really frightening. You know, in today''s society, whoever has a big fist and is easy to fight can become an emperor.", Jiang Tiansheng said to Ye Siyu with disdain in his heart.


    When ye Siyu pointed out his powerful power before, Jiang Tiansheng thought Ye Siyu was a powerful person, but after his boastful words came out, Jiang Tiansheng''s impression of Ye Siyu changed from a brave and resourceful hero to a reckless man who only fights.


    The club has never lacked people who can fight. Although the strength of these people may not be as strong as ye Siyu, the fist in today''s society can''t be as big as a yellow bullet.


    It''s just a fantasy to develop Hong Xing into the only community in Xiangjiang. It''s impossible to achieve in a lifetime.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but lifted his right foot, conveyed the ring on his hand, and then stepped gently on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet cracked instantly, like a spider net crack covering one-third of the floor of the room.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this guy human?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The people stared at what was happening in front of them, and there was a storm in their hearts. You should know that the floor of this room is not yellow mud, but a solid slate.


    Now ye Siyu just stepped on it and made such a terrible crack. It''s really shocking and shocking.


    If ye Siyu just landed on them instead of on the ground, it would be a terrible thing. It would definitely be turned into meat sauce by Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t know how it is now?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "This... Brother, I don''t know who you are, but no matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid of kitchen knives... No, I''m also afraid of bullets. With your ability, I can abdicate and make you the leader of Hong Xing, but there''s still little chance to become the only club in Hong Kong..." Jiang Tiansheng stammered. He was stunned by Ye Siyu''s just step, It''s not as light as before.


    When he calmed down, Jiang Tiansheng also raised the idea of letting Ye Siyu join Hong Xing. As long as ye Siyu joined, with the powerful force he had just shown, Hong Xing would be invincible and could swallow up all the associations in Xiangjiang.


    Just as before, even if so, Jiang Tiansheng doesn''t think ye Siyu can make Hong Xing the only community in Quanxiang river.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If I can''t make Hong Xing the only club in quanxiangjiang within a year, I''ll give everyone present something in this box.", Ye Siyu pointed to the big suitcase in su''a''s hand and said.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the big suitcase in SUA Xi''s hand and were very curious about what was in it.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, SUA painstakingly put the big suitcase on the conference table, then opened the lock of the suitcase and opened it to Hong Xing.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the contents of the box, everyone present took a breath of air conditioning.


    Because the box contained nothing else, just the money that everyone present longed for.


    Although they don''t know how much money this box contains, according to their past experience, such a large box can hold at least $45 million.


    "Is what you just said true, sir?", One of them was knocked to the ground by Ye Siyu. The man covered his stomach and greedily looked at the money in the box and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m Ye Siyu, but I keep my word. Today''s suitcase will be my gift to you. I don''t know what you think?", Ye Siyu sat on a stool and smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Hongxing people look at me and I look at you.


    Although they didn''t speak, they could tell what they were thinking from their flashing eyes.


    Don''t they join the club just for money and power?


    Now some people give money to the door for nothing. It''s a fool not to make money.


    Moreover, they dare not object. They are not fools. Although Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t do it unintentionally, but did it to frighten them.


    They are not reckless men who can only fight and kill if they can achieve the level of words and deeds.


    They also understand the principle of one stick and one sweet jujube, and use it to their younger brother from time to time.


    What ye Siyu is doing now is exactly the same as what they are doing. They can be sure that if they refuse ye Siyu''s request, their fate will be absolutely miserable and may even lose their lives.


    "No problem, no problem."


    "I think Mr. Ye''s proposal is good."


    "I agree, I agree."


    Hong Xing, who wanted to understand everything, nodded one after another. Even Jiang Tiansheng and Liang Kun, who most wanted to be the leader, didn''t speak.


    This is not that they do not want to refuse ye Siyu''s proposal, but that they dare not refuse.


    "Since everyone agrees, we will do our business well in the future. I won''t treat you badly. If you share this box of money equally, it will be regarded as the medical expenses I give you.", Seeing that Hongxing people are so good at being human, ye Siyu won''t embarrass ordinary people like them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone stood up and took the money one by one. They knew that only when they took the money could they really agree with Ye Siyu''s proposal.

 Chapter 732

    "Mr. Jiang, do we really want that man to be the leader of Hong Xing?", Big brother B asked Jiang Tiansheng softly, his eyes full of fear.


    Although Ye Siyu left directly with Su Axi after giving the money to Hong Xing, even so, brother B''s fear of Ye Siyu did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger


    Especially when he saw the large stack of banknotes in his hand, he felt a faint pain in the place hit by Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Jiang Tiansheng nodded.


    "But.", Seeing that even the Lord Jiang Tiansheng didn''t care about it, big brother B was a little anxious.


    "Ah B, don''t say. Since ye Siyu wants to be the leader, let him be the leader. It won''t take long for his character to move. We can go to the theatre at that time.", Jiang Tiansheng said mysteriously.


    Jiang Tiansheng was not angry about ye Siyu becoming the leader, and even had some expectations.


    From the ability and character that ye Siyu just showed and what he said, Jiang Tiansheng can be sure that ye Siyu will take action soon.


    Although it is not clear what ye Siyu wants to do, whatever he does will not affect Jiang Tiansheng.


    If ye Siyu succeeds, it means that Hong Xing''s power has increased. This is a good thing for Jiang Tiansheng, who is washing himself. The greater the power of Hong Xing, the easier it will be for him to benefit in the white road.


    Ye Siyu''s failure is not bad for Jiang Tiansheng, and may even be good for Jiang Tiansheng.


    We should know that not everyone in the whole Hongxing community is dedicated to him. It can be said that only big B in the whole Hongxing community fully supports him, and all others are the grass on the wall. Just like when Liang Kun wanted to run for the leader before, as long as anyone has money, he will put his head on that side.


    If ye Siyu gives any orders, with the character of these guys, he will certainly do things openly and secretly, and will never be as firm as they just showed.


    Jiang Tiansheng was very happy about this.


    Of course, what he was happy about was not how helpless Ye Siyu was after these people had disobeyed Ye Siyu, but that these guys were killed by Ye Siyu after disobeying Ye Siyu.


    According to Ye Siyu''s performance just now, he is a hero. Such people don''t care what their subordinates were or what their identities were. It''s enough as long as the subordinates obey orders.


    However, if the people under his command obey the outside world and disobey the outside world, Jiang Tiansheng believes that the fate of those people will never be better.


    If you don''t get killed by Ye Siyu, you will also be crippled by Ye Siyu. If you have any loss, it''s a good thing for Jiang Tiansheng.


    After he began to wash white and turn from black to gray, Hong Xing now is no longer Hong Xing before.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s status is getting lower and lower in the hearts of all speakers of Hong Xing. Many times he is perfunctory. Unless it involves their own interests, these guys will never make much effort.


    Jiang was born to hate these guys and wanted them to die.


    If you are killed by Ye Siyu because Yang Fengyin disobeys you, Jiang Tiansheng will be happy.


    Even when ye Siyu failed, Jiang Tiansheng was able to regain control of Hong Xing and arrange his own staff.


    Whether ye Siyu succeeds or fails, Jiang Tiansheng will not lose anything.


    Therefore, Jiang Tiansheng was not a little angry about ye Siyu robbing his leading position. Instead, he was a little happy. As long as he hid behind the scenes and waited safely, he could reap the benefits. Of course, he wouldn''t mind Ye Siyu robbing his leading position.


    On the other side, in Liang Kun''s film company office, several people who had accepted Liang Kun''s bribes gathered together.


    Liang Kun''s expression is ugly. You know, he spent nearly 10 million to elect the leader today. Now ye Siyu appears, and his money is thrown into the salt water sea, floated and spent in vain.


    Liang Kun is angry with Ye Siyu. If he can''t beat Ye Siyu, he wants to kill Ye Siyu immediately.


    At the thought of Ye Siyu''s terrible force, he couldn''t help shivering. That guy was just a pervert and could not be fought by manpower.


    But if ye Siyu is not killed, Hong Xing will never be able to stand out, which he can''t stand.


    In order not to let his money drift and deal with Ye Siyu, he will gather these people who have accepted his bribes to discuss how to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Ah Kun, this time it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that ye Siyu is too powerful. We can''t fight him."


    "Yes, ah Kun, my old body can''t stand ye Siyu''s fist. My stomach still hurts."


    "Ah Kun, don''t be impulsive."


    Before Liang Kun spoke, the people said one by one.


    If they can be people in a region, they are not fools.


    Although Liang Kun didn''t speak, he can guess the reason why Liang Kun found himself. It''s nothing more than money and ye Siyu.


    Money, they can''t give it back to liangkun.


    Ye Siyu, they don''t have the courage to touch. They don''t want to be trampled into meat sauce.


    "You powder intestines! Don''t forget you took my money! ", Listening to the words of several people who had nothing to do with themselves, Liang Kun was so angry that his face was crooked.


    "Ah Kun, you''re wrong. The money you gave us was to vote for you when you and Jiang Sheng competed for the leader. We''ve all done it."


    "As for ye Siyu, it''s none of our business."


    "That is to say, we voted for you."


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back to dinner with my wife."


    "By the way, it''s my mistress''s birthday. I''m going to celebrate her birthday."


    "My dead father is in the hospital. I''m going to visit him."


    A few words, you and I play Taiji one by one, so that they won''t return the money they got in their hands, and then say goodbye one after another. No matter what mood Liang Kun is, they directly leave with their little brother.


    "This class pours on the street!!", Looking at the people who left with various interfaces, Liang Kun was so angry that he kept patting the table.


    "Boss, why don''t we buy a gun and kill that guy? I don''t believe he can shoot a pistol. After he is killed, isn''t the position of the faucet yours? ", A younger brother beside Liang Kun offered.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the little brother finished speaking, Liang Kun slapped him, and the loud voice of his big face echoed in the office.


    "Do you think I can''t think of it? I want you to remind me?! Immediately send someone down to find Taiwanese and Thai people to find some goods! ", Liang Kun, who slapped his younger brother, scolded.


    "All right, boss!", The younger brother replied while covering his cheek, and then left the office.


    Looking at the little brother who left, Liang Kun, who was angry, calmed down and looked no longer so angry.


    The younger brother just reminded him of one thing, that is, ye Siyu is not Superman, but a guy with frightening force. Just find a gun to kill him.


    The more he thought about it, Liang Kun became more and more excited. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the faucet.


    However, whether it is Jiang Tiansheng, Liang Kun or others in Hong Xing, they don''t know they are wrong. Ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. His purpose to become Hong Xing is just to verify one thing.


    When Hong Xing''s people expressed curiosity, anger and indifference to Ye Siyu''s new leader, ye Siyu has transferred his consciousness to the noumenon outside the bubble.


    "Red Queen, is there any information about this plane and the source of the world in the plane space?", As soon as the consciousness was transferred back, ye Siyu asked.


    "Master, from your departure of consciousness to the return of consciousness, there is no movement in the plane space and no hint of the origin of the world.", The Red Queen replied.


    "This plane really has nothing to do with Gu hunzi."


    Hearing honghou''s answer, ye Siyu thought to himself.


    The reason why he had spent so much time before was to beat up the people who talked about Hong Xing and bribe him with money to become a leader, all in order to verify whether Gu hunzi had anything to do with the origin of the black-and-white world.


    Otherwise, how could he be the leader of these little gangsters with his ability.


    It''s like the head of an elephant to be the head of an ant. It''s a complete waste of his time.


    "Red Queen, if there is any news in the plane space, remember to inform me at the first time.", After knowing that there was no news in the plane space, ye Siyu directly transferred his consciousness back to his separation.


    "Ah Xi, call the ghost guy for me and ask him to implement plan No. 1.", After the return of consciousness, ye Siyu said to Su Axi, who was about to become his personal assistant.


    "Boss, I''ll call IKEA.", Su Axi, who is watching the TV series, immediately replied after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and then called the ghost guy to implement the No. 1 plan mentioned by Ye Siyu.


    As for what is plan 1, SUA Xi is not clear and doesn''t want to know.


    For her, it''s so happy to eat and live now. She has money to spend without doing anything. As for those messy conspiracies, she doesn''t pay attention at all. She just needs to hold Ye Siyu''s thick thigh safely.


    After arranging things, ye Siyu continued to use the computer to check the data.


    As for the so-called No. 1 plan, it was only arranged by Ye Siyu for the ghost guy in advance when he was looking for the trouble of the ancient confused children of Hong Xing.


    That is to get rid of these gangsters.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have a good impression on Gu hunzi, even Chen Haonan, who is the protagonist.


    Now that ye Siyu has determined that there is nothing to do with the world origin of the ancient confused people and the black-and-white world, ye Siyu does not intend to continue to waste time on the ancient confused people''s society of Hongxing. He can directly let the ghost Gang governor, the leader of the largest society in Xiangjiang, deal with them.


    As for how to deal with it, ye Siyu doesn''t care. Anyway, he has done everything he should do.


    Jiang Tiansheng, Liang Kun and others will never think that ye Siyu, who they want to calculate, will directly give up the leading position.


    ����


    In 1998, in a room in the 51st District of the United States, ye Siyu frowned and turned off the computer in front of him.


    As time goes by, ye Siyu has been on the earth of this world for three years.


    Over the past three years, ye Siyu has controlled the senior government of the whole earth through the ghost harbor governor as a springboard, and kept using their rights to investigate for themselves about the mysterious forces in the world.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t get any useful news in these three years. The world has no good natural ability, no black technology and no aliens. It looks like a very ordinary world.


    The plane space has no information except the world origin obtained by staying in the world.


    Is the origin of the world of this plane not on earth but on an alien planet?


    In recent years, ye Siyu''s mind has emerged countless guesses.


    However, as soon as this problem appeared, it was soon denied by Ye Siyu.


    We should know that the location of bit plane intrusion is provided by bit plane space.


    These positions are not simple. They all involve the position of the source of the in place surface. As long as you enter the bit surface through these positions, you can directly fall near the source of the in place surface.


    Since ye Siyu falls near the earth, the origin of this plane must be nearby.


    If the origin of the world is not on earth, is it on other planets in the solar system? You should know that the place where ye Siyu falls is the universe.


    But this guess made Ye Siyu feel a little embarrassed.


    The development of Earth Science and technology in this world is similar to the original level. Long distance interstellar tourism cannot be realized in a short time. Unless ye Siyu is reborn and brings the red queen into this world, it will be useless even if it develops for another 50 years.


    Do you want to be reborn?


    Ye Siyu thought.


    The more you think about it, ye Siyu is more positive about this idea.


    Instead of waiting until you don''t know when, you might as well look for opportunities yourself.


    However, ye Siyu did not rebirth immediately, but planned to wait until 2000.


    The earth of this world, like the earth of the source plane, has the prophecy of the end of the world.


    So ye Siyu plans to wait for the doomsday prophecy to pass before rebirth, so as not to waste his time.


    With the passage of time day by day, on March 6, 1999, Su Axi, who became the Secretary General of the ball from a little sister in three years, came to Ye Siyu in a panic.


    "Big deal! Big deal! Big boss, something big has happened! ", Sue fine in ol uniform shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter with ah Xi?", Looking at Su Axi who looked flustered, ye Siyu asked curiously.


    Two years ago, Su Axi rarely called him a big man.


    Usually shouting this word means that suasi found something important.


    "Super super!", Su Axi panted. Obviously, she was in a hurry to report it to Ye Siyu.


    "Super what? Take a breath. ", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Superman! Superman Jiaya! "

 Chapter 733

    "Superman Jiaya?", Ye Siyu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, Superman Jiaya.", Su Axi nodded seriously, then went to Ye Siyu and turned on the computer that ye Siyu had turned off, and then turned on Ye Siyu''s internal server of the supernatural Monitoring Committee, a special organization established by senior leaders of various countries within three years.


    After some operation, Sue opened a file.


    Seeing the picture on the computer, ye Siyu''s face suddenly became very dignified.


    In the video displayed on the home page of the website, two giants are standing in the city.


    A black body with a yellow crystal monster in the center from the head.


    However, compared with the terrible monster, ye Siyu pays more attention to the existence standing opposite the monster.


    This is a giant with a streamlined shark fin head, a silver and red body, an inverted triangular blue core embedded in the chest, and a black stripe extending from left to right to the shoulders. His arms and legs also have black and cyan patterns. His body is very muscular and his physique is very strong.


    "Gaia!", Seeing the giant, ye Siyu gave a low cry.


    Superman Jiaya is a unique name for Gaia Altman in Xiangjiang area.


    Ye Siyu immediately started the video. The original still picture moved. Gaia fought fiercely with the black monster.


    The whole battle lasted only one minute, and Gaia and the monster disappeared between the tall buildings.


    If it is in other planes, ye Siyu will think that this video is a fake video artificially created to attract attention.


    But as like as two peas of earth, the computer technology is not exactly what the video website has just appeared for a long time. Let alone computer technology, it is impossible to create such a realistic scene.


    This scenario only appeared after ye Siyu vigorously developed artificial intelligence programs in the source plane.


    So ye Siyu can be 100% sure that this video is true.


    If the video is true, ye Siyu also probably knows what plane he is coming to.


    That''s Altman''s Altman plane.


    "What the hell is going on?", Ye Siyu looked at su''a and asked. He needed to confirm the specific situation.


    "More than ten minutes ago, I received news from the agents in Japan that they saw Superman. I thought they were joking, but the news returned by the agents was about this...", Su Axi simply explained to Ye Siyu.


    "Arrange a plane immediately. I''m going to Japan to check the details.", After hearing about the information, ye Siyu said immediately.


    According to Su Axi''s report, ye Siyu vaguely remembered Gaia''s theater version.


    It''s just that the time distance is too long. Ye Siyu can''t remember the specific plot, but he probably remembers Gaia''s crossing into the real world.


    If there''s nothing wrong, the time I''ve passed through should be the real world of the theater version.


    However, the specific situation still needs Ye Siyu to come to the scene in person to confirm.


    "Boss, Ikea will arrange fighter planes for you immediately!", Seeing ye Siyu''s concern, Su Axi nodded heavily, then took out the phone and dialed.


    Since ye Siyu was so nervous, Su Axi certainly arranged the fastest plane for him.


    The fastest plane in the world is a fighter, so Su Axi directly arranges a fighter for ye Siyu so that he can get there as soon as possible.


    "Whew!"


    Half an hour later, a newly developed F22 Raptor took off from zone 51 and flew to Japan at full speed.


    ����


    Five hours later, after changing several fighters, ye Siyu finally came to the place where Gaia fought with monsters, near an unknown town in Japan.


    In the high altitude, ye Siyu can see the dark clouds from time to time crossed by lightning.


    "Mr. Ye, there is a thunderstorm below. Shall we avoid it?", The pilot asked with a dignified look on his face after looking at the dark clouds below.


    Even the most advanced fighters can''t guarantee that they can safely cross such thick thunderstorms, so the pilots are a little worried.


    "No, just rush down.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Although the pilot was very reluctant to rush down, ye Siyu was his boss, and his power was frightening. He was able to arrange several fighter planes to send him to Japan, and one of them was a fighter just developed. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s status is very high.


    So he will fly down even if he doesn''t want to


    "Whew!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as the pilot was about to control the plane to rush down the dark cloud, the two figures broke through the dark cloud one after another at Mach 8 supersonic speed and flew into outer space.


    The strong airflow directly caused the fighter to stagger, almost out of control and crash.


    "My God, what is all this?!", The pilot who managed to stabilize the plane looked at the two figures who had turned into black spots in horror and stammered.


    "Dana.", Ye Siyu whispered.


    He had recognized the identity of the figure behind the two figures just now.


    That''s Dana among the three heroes of Pingcheng.


    Now that Dana appears, it means that the plot has developed to the later stage of the film.


    "Descend immediately!", Ye Siyu said to the shocked pilot.


    "I see!", The pilot took a deep breath, forcibly calmed his excitement, and then immediately controlled the fighter to rush to the dark clouds below.


    After the dark thick clouds, the scene in front of him suddenly brightened. You can see that the whole world is red by the fire. Gaia is fighting with a monster with three eyes, golden wings behind and countless sharp thorns on his chest.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Violent explosions continued to ring out. The city became ruins because of the battle between the two. There were red flames and thick smoke everywhere. The war was extremely fierce.


    "My God! What the hell is going on?! ", The pilot who had never seen such a picture stammered.


    This is really terrible. A giant of nearly 100 meters is fighting with a giant beast of the same nearly 100 meters. If the shock wave caused by the two battles did not cause the plane to shake violently, he might feel that he has an illusion.


    Ye Siyu ignored the shocked pilot, but kept watching from the sky. He was looking for the culprit, the red ball.


    On the way to Japan, ye Siyu used magic to mobilize the information about the world hidden in his memory.


    Although I don''t remember all the plot, I already remember the main plot.


    Among them, what makes Ye Siyu pay attention to most is the red ball that can realize his wish.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t fight Gaia, according to the energy fluctuation generated by his battle with the monster, ye Siyu can be sure that the other party is a high-level star.


    Since Gaia is a high-level star, the other two Altman diga and Dana and the three monsters that can compete with them are similar.


    It can be imagined how powerful the red ball is. If you guess correctly, the red ball is definitely a powerful prop at the cosmic level, or even above the cosmic level.


    Such props are definitely the origin of the world of this plane.


    If ye Siyu can get the red ball, his efforts over the years will not be in vain.


    "Make a forced landing on the school playground!", Soon, ye Siyu found the school that appeared in the plot. Ye Siyu ordered the pilot directly.


    "Mr. Ye, no, we have no place to make an emergency landing.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s order, the pilot stood embarrassed and said.


    The plane doesn''t land when it wants to land. Its landing needs the runway of the airport.


    Although the demand for fighters is not as large as those civil aviation aircraft, it also needs a relatively long distance.


    Now the whole city is ruined by Gaia''s battle with monsters, and there is no place to make a forced landing.


    And more importantly, the place where Gaia fought with the monster was near the school.


    These two giants are not thunder clouds that have a chance to be hit. If the fighter is close to the past, it will definitely be involved. This is a matter of their own lives. The pilot will not listen to Ye Siyu''s orders this time.


    "Open the window and I''ll eject.", Ye Siyu said, since the fighter can''t make a forced landing, he will land by himself.


    "Ah?! Mr. Ye, are you really going to do this? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the pilot asked nervously.


    You know, ye Siyu is a big man. If he has any white gourd tofu, he will be unlucky.


    "Open the window now!", Ye Siyu had no time to waste time with the pilot, and ordered firmly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s determination, the pilot could only bite his teeth and open the plane window.


    As the window opened, ye Siyu pulled the emergency ejection device directly.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu ejected directly from the front passenger seat.


    The ejected Ye Siyu directly lifted his seat belt, then jumped and controlled himself to fly to the school position through the magic of the ring in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu just flew down, he found a startling water column rising on the sea not far away, and then a figure broke through the water.


    Ye Siyu recognized this figure at a glance, which was di Jia among the three heroes of Pingcheng.


    It seems that diga has eliminated his opponent.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu knew that he must seize the time.


    Since diga has eliminated his opponent, it means that Gaia has almost eliminated his opponent.


    The last thing you want to happen often happens.


    "Drink!"


    When ye Siyu was about to land on the school playground, he found a dazzling light nearby. Turning around, ye Siyu found that Gaia closed his hands and moved his right hand down.


    The next second, a bright red ray was emitted from Gaia''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, it bombarded the monster opposite him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After receiving Gaia''s bright red ray, the monster exploded violently, and the strong shock wave spread around.


    Seeing this shock wave, ye Siyu immediately stopped flying and used his mind to control the power in the ring to condense a layer of defense cover.


    You should know that this is the afterwave generated by the strongest blow of a stellar high-order. This is not what his body can bear. If he doesn''t use his defense ability, he will definitely be shocked to death by this shock wave.


    Affected by this shock wave, ye Siyu, who was already close to the school playground, was blown away directly.


    "Damn it!", Looking at the school playground farther and farther away from himself, ye Siyu scolded.


    "Boom!"


    After flying for thousands of meters, ye Siyu finally stopped and landed on the ground.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment of landing, ye Siyu directly used the enchantment on the ring to accelerate and quickly ran towards the school. All the buildings in front of him were knocked open by him one by one.


    A minute later, ye Siyu finally came to the school playground.


    But when he first stepped into the school playground, he heard a boy shouting, "ball! Disappear! Disappear! "


    The shouting boy was holding a red ball with dazzling light in his hand.


    Seeing this red ball, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. That''s what he wants, a red ball that can realize any wish.


    It''s just a pity that he knows he''s late.


    The boy has spoken his wish.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu stopped.


    Since the boy also said his wish, it means that the red ball is about to disappear. He has no use in the past.


    Sure enough, when the light of the red ball faded, the red ball had become a blue ball and flew to the sky, while a little girl opposite the boy and diga and Dana standing not far from the playground also showed a blue light.


    The next second, the little girl and two altmans turned into blue light particles, and then merged into the blue ball.


    The following story is the same as ye Siyu''s memory. With the disappearance of the basketball, Gaia changed back to the alpine my dream of human body. After a few words with the man, the alpine my dream also disappeared.


    Not long after my dream disappeared in the mountains, ye Siyu''s expression became strange. He found that the flame and smoke disappeared, and the collapsed buildings were recovering at a visible speed.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu found that the surrounding buildings were restored as before, and there was no sign of damage at all.


    Time goes back!


    Looking at everything around, ye Siyu burst out this word in his heart.


    This is not ye Siyu''s fantasy. His clothes have proved everything.


    Before going to Japan, his dress was a black casual shirt, but now it was a white shirt, which was his dress yesterday.


    As for why he hasn''t changed, ye Siyu is not surprised. He doesn''t belong to the world, so time reversal can''t affect him, but can only affect things in the world, such as his clothes.


    "Looks like I''m going to kill myself once.", Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 734

    In the void and chaos, ye Siyu''s consciousness shifts back to the noumenon.


    "Master, there is a mission message in the plane space.", With the return of Ye Siyu''s consciousness, the voice of the Red Queen echoed in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Display directly.", Although Ye Siyu has basically understood the task this time, he still needs to confirm it.


    Altman (determinable)


    Gaia Altman (determinable)


    Diga Altman (suspected)


    Dana Altman (suspected)


    ����


    Main task: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after return.


    Every hundred years in this plane, a warrior can get a little of the world origin.


    Suspected world origin: Altman (suspected), monster (suspected)


    After looking at the task light screen in front of him, he directly closes it. He knows all this information. This task prompt is completely useless and there is no need to look carefully.


    Turning off the task light behind the scenes, ye Siyu directly mobilized the energy in his body to prepare for self explosion.


    "Boom!!"


    In the energy riot, ye Siyu exploded directly in the void chaos like fireworks, setting off a ripple.


    Darkness hit, time went back, and the black-and-white plane appeared again in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu directly created a separate body weaker than ordinary people, sent it to Altman''s plane, and then he transferred his consciousness.


    The next second, the body opens its eyes and the consciousness shifts back.


    After waiting for the past ten minutes, ye Siyu created a separate body again and sent it into Altman''s plane.


    Before long, ye Siyu''s consciousness returned again, and then in the past 20 minutes, he once again created a separate body and sent it in.


    go round and begin again.


    Ye Siyu kept making a separation into the Altman plane until the energy was exhausted for self explosion and rebirth.


    Ye Siyu is not crazy. He is investigating the time difference between Altman plane and chaotic void.


    After many tests, ye Siyu was reborn again and separated into a separate body.


    But this time, his separation is not like those weaker than ordinary people just separated, but the limit degree of separation that the world can accept is three times that of ordinary people''s physique.


    What ye Siyu just said was not crazy.


    If ye Siyu is reborn directly, he will need to stay in Altman plane for more than three years before the super space-time showdown will happen. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste time, so he investigates the time difference between void chaos and Altman plane.


    According to Ye Siyu''s experiment, if you stay in the void for ten minutes, the Altman plane will pass a month.


    In other words, ye Siyu needs to stay in the void chaos for more than 360 minutes and enter the Altman plane for six hours before he can enter the time period of super space-time showdown.


    After the separation, ye Siyu mobilized energy in the next six hours to make life saving props on the Altman plane.


    If he enters the body, of course, he will not be afraid of those monsters. Even if they are high-level monsters at the stellar level, he is confident to kill them.


    But it is a pity that his noumenon cannot enter Altman''s plane, and only one can enter.


    Before, ye Siyu didn''t know what this plane was. He had to use 10% of his energy to create a ring enchanted with various spells and magic for himself to protect the weak body.


    The ability of this ring may be very good for ordinary planes. It can make the split play its strength infinitely close to the initial level of the planet, but it is too weak for the monster of Altman plane.


    At most, it can only be used to protect life, and can''t let Ye Siyu get more benefits.


    You should know that the monsters in Altman world are not those around the Pacific world. They can be solved as long as they have a certain degree of supernatural power.


    The monsters in Altman world are some monsters weighing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of tons, and many of these monsters have the ability of energy attack or various special abilities.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific strength of these monsters, one thing is certain that the strength of each large monster will not be weaker than that of the planet.


    After his rebirth, he asked the Red Queen to transfer the data of the super space-time showdown. He knew that Gaia''s form when dealing with the monster was the strongest form after the liberation of his own and aguru''s power of light. Gaia was the highest form.


    Gaia''s supreme power is powerful, but it is not invincible. There have been many very difficult monsters that let Gaia fight in the plot


    From these data, we can analyze how powerful the monsters in Altman world are.


    It can be said that any monster in Altman world can sling all monsters and mecha around the Pacific world, and even lead to the destruction of human civilization.


    Ye Siyu must be well prepared if he wants to gain enough benefits from the plane where there are many planetary monsters like dogs and star monsters everywhere.


    Now that you know that this plane is the Altman world, ye Siyu certainly won''t make such weak props for yourself as before.


    This time, if he wants to play big, he must also play big. Otherwise, his 10% energy is not enough to make him completely unable to obtain enough benefits in the terrible plane of Altman.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, a group of extremely pure dark forces came out of Ye Siyu''s body. Finally, ye Siyu''s Noumenon only had 10% energy that could maintain his noumenon''s survival in the void and chaos, and all the remaining energy was condensed into eight rings.


    After all this, ye Siyu sent seven of the eight rings into the black-and-white plane every ten minutes. He didn''t dare to let his part bring these rings in at one time.


    He has tried before. Once these rings are brought in at one time, the white light will certainly appear and erase them, so he can only retreat and ask to send them in one by one, so that he can only bring one in.


    After doing this, ye Siyu took out a stick from the small world and threw it into Altman''s plane.


    This stick is the x-level reward Ye Siyu received before, the ultimate fighting instrument of the universe level weapon.


    Although it is only an imitation, it has the ability to control monsters.


    In the past, ye Siyu was still wondering whether he should spend points to exchange some monsters into the plane space.


    Now that he has discovered the Altman plane, his problem will be solved. He can enter the Altman plane to catch monsters.


    As time went by, six hours passed quickly.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu directly sent his separation into Altman''s plane, and then transferred his consciousness.


    ����


    In the Altman plane universe, ye Siyu looked at the starry universe in front of him, closed his eyes, and then explored with the magic on the ring.


    Look for the seven rings and the ultimate fighting instrument you sent in before.


    Just this exploration, ye Siyu''s face became strange, because he found that the ring and the ultimate fighting instrument he sent in were not in this world.


    In order to avoid the loss of the ring containing his own energy and the ultimate fighting instrument, he adds his own breath to both the ring and the ultimate fighting instrument. As long as he uses the magic in the ring he brings in, he can contact it.


    But just after he used the spell, he found that in addition to being able to sense the breath of the ultimate fighting instrument, the seven rings he had sent in seemed to have disappeared without any reaction, just like news.


    Ye Siyu was very confused about the disappearance of the ring and the ultimate fighting instrument.


    Was the ring destroyed when it was sent to Ott''s plane?


    No, if the ring is destroyed, his noumenon in the void and chaos should have been able to receive the message. Now the Red Queen has not communicated the message to himself, it means that his ring is nothing.


    If the rings were not destroyed, there was only one possibility that he encountered spatial turbulence when he sent them in.


    Because the ring does not follow his separation, it can not use energy to resist the space storm generated when entering the Ott plane like his separation.


    In this regard, ye Siyu said that he was very helpless and did not regenerate.


    But prepare to use this rebirth to participate in the super space-time showdown. As for the ring, it can only be solved in the future.


    When the thought turned, ye Siyu flew directly to the earth.


    Soon, he landed in zone 51 of the United States.


    American soldiers stationed outside area 51 saw Ye Siyu suddenly falling from the sky and raised their guns at Ye Siyu.


    "Click! Click! "


    Facing the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, the American soldiers did not ask any questions, but directly opened the insurance of their rifles and prepared to shoot Ye Siyu.


    However, when they were ready to open the robbery, ye Siyu took a look at the American soldiers. They were immediately controlled by Ye Siyu and asked him to open the door of area 51.


    After all this, ye Siyu went to a most heavily guarded area deep in zone 51.


    All the soldiers and researchers encountered on the road were hypnotized by Ye Siyu with magic.


    Although these guys didn''t know him after a rebirth, he also lived in District 51 for several months, so ye Siyu didn''t die, just controlled them.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to a research laboratory at the bottom of zone 51.


    "What department are you from?", The researchers in the research room asked loudly when they saw Ye Siyu''s strange face.


    This research room is the most important of all the research rooms in zone 51. It stores something that is likely to be the product of outer space civilization. Only a few scientific researchers and high-level people in zone 51 can enter it.


    It can be said that every researcher knows each other. Now that ye Siyu suddenly appears, they think ye Siyu is in the wrong area.


    As for ye Siyu as a spy or an enemy, they didn''t think about it.


    You know, this is a heavily guarded area X. if someone broke in, they would have been informed to leave.


    "I''m here to get my things.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Your stuff?", Ye Siyu''s answer stunned all the researchers in the research room. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "That.", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and pointed to the way behind the researchers.


    When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked back. At this look, everyone''s face became very shocked.


    Because what ye Siyu refers to is nothing else. It is the stick like object from outer space studied by their research laboratory. With current technology, it is completely impossible to crack the above technology.


    If ye Siyu is the owner of this thing, doesn''t it mean that he is an alien.


    The people in the research room were filled with thoughts and were shocked by Ye Siyu''s sentence.


    But their shock didn''t last long. They had fallen into Ye Siyu''s magic control, and all their eyes stood blankly.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and the ultimate fighting instrument in a scientific research device was placed in the middle of the research room.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care why the ultimate battle instrument was in zone 51. It was just that it fell to the earth when it was sent into this plane and was discovered by the American government.


    After getting the ultimate fighting instrument, ye Siyu left zone 51 directly and flew in the direction of Japan.


    ����


    Ye Siyu appeared in a remote town in Japan. After a few hours, ye Siyu flew here from America.


    This town is the place where the battle of super time and space takes place.


    After arriving at the town, ye Siyu went directly to the school in the town.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know the residence of the protagonist Xinxing Mian, so he can only go back and look for him in the school.


    In the school playground, many primary school students after school are playing. Some play basketball, some play football, and some play games with others. One of them squats in the corner and draws on the ground with chalk, which attracts Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    This figure is no one else. It is the hero Ye Siyu is looking for, Aote fan and Xinxing Mian.


    Seeing Xinxing Mian, ye Siyu didn''t approach him immediately, but looked at him quietly.


    With the passage of time, a glow appeared in the sky.


    At this time, a girl with long hair wearing a red skirt and emitting a mysterious smell all over her appeared behind Xinxing Mian.


    Seeing the girl, ye Siyu sold her footsteps.


    Although Xinxing Mian is the protagonist, ye Siyu is not looking for him, but wants to find another person through him, that is qisetrisa, who is chatting with Xinxing Mian. She is Ye Siyu''s goal.


    Qilailisha is not a real human. Her present appearance is borrowed from the girl xinxingmian will meet in the future. Her real identity is the incarnation of the red ball or the spirit of the red ball.


    If you want to get the red ball, just find qilai Risa directly.


    "Huh?", Qilailisha, who was chatting with Xinxing Mian and wanted to know what the people she met after she first came to the world thought about the world, frowned slightly. She felt a dark breath approaching her.

 Chapter 735

    "Classmate qilai, what''s the matter?", Xinxing Mian found that qilailisha, who had just spoken to him, suddenly didn''t speak, so he stopped the chalk in his hand and asked.


    "Dark warrior.", Qisetrisa ignored Xinxing Mian, but looked at Ye Siyu who was coming this way.


    "Dark warrior?", Xinxing Mian tilted his head suspiciously, then looked at qilai Lisha and ye Siyu.


    Soon, Xinxing Mian''s face suddenly changed.


    Although xinxingmian doesn''t know what the dark warrior is, for him who likes to watch special films, the words "dark warrior" alone can make him think of bad things. Coupled with the extremely vigilant appearance of qilairisha, xinxingmian has only those evil aliens in his mind.


    The next second, Xinxing ran away with qilailisha''s hand without saying a word.


    Looking at the two children who fled in panic, ye Siyu didn''t hurry to catch up, but watched their figure disappear gradually.


    Although he had just been very far away from them, he could still clearly hear what qisetrisa said.


    You know, in order to get close to qisetrisha, ye Siyu used magic and spells that can hide energy, such as shielding and breath collection, to cover the energy emitted from the ring.


    Before he got close, he was found by qilai Lisha.


    He had to sigh that qilailisha was worthy of being the spirit of the red ball, a prop of the universe or above, and its sensitivity was indeed high.


    But qilailisha can''t escape.


    Qilailisha is indeed the incarnation of the red ball, but it does not mean that she has the power of the red ball to easily summon the existence of star level.


    No matter how powerful the red ball is, it can''t change the essence of being a tool. Even if it was born with wisdom, it can''t change this fact.


    "Hoo hoo, classmate qilai, who was that man just now?", After escaping to the abandoned warehouse that he regarded as a secret base not far from the school, Xinxing gasped and looked at qilailisha and asked.


    "I don''t know.", Qilailisha shook her head. She did feel the extremely strong dark power emanating from ye Siyu, but she didn''t know who ye Siyu was.


    After she went to the world, she learned about the world through her own ability and found that there were no Altman or monsters in the world. She should be the only supernatural force in the world.


    Now suddenly, ye Siyu, a mysterious man with strong dark power in his body, was very confused.


    Is it darkness from other worlds?


    As the spirit of the red globe, she has traveled to countless worlds and seen many worlds invaded by darkness. After seeing ye Siyu, qisetrisa felt that ye Siyu was an intruder in other worlds.


    If ye Siyu knew what she thought now, she would praise her intelligence. He is indeed an intruder, but he is not an intruder in other worlds, but an intruder in other planes.


    "Dada!"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps broke the quiet atmosphere of the warehouse and instantly attracted the attention of two little people.


    "It''s the disillusionment that brings the body!", Seeing ye Siyu appear, Xinxing exclaimed. He directly regarded Ye Siyu as the enemy of Gaia Altman.


    Then he was ready to continue to pull qilai Lisha to escape.


    However, xinxingmian is not a superhero, but an ordinary child. He has spent most of his physical strength just running from school to this warehouse. Now there is no strength left.


    This run, the thin body fell directly to the ground.


    "It hurts.", The new star hugged his knee and cried in pain. Just that fall made him scratch his skin.


    However, even if his knee was very painful, xinxingmian still didn''t forget seven setes Risa. He immediately said to seven setes Risa, "seven setes, run!"


    "Xiao Mian, don''t run away. He has no malice.", Qise Lisha shook his head to the anxious new star and said, then looked at Ye Siyu.


    Qilailisha does feel the pure power of darkness from ye Siyu, but qilailisha can feel that ye Siyu has no malice towards him.


    "Ah?", Hearing what qilailisha said, Xinxing Mian, who knew he had wronged a good man, suddenly turned red.


    He is usually very introverted. Now he is so embarrassed that he wants to find a hole to drill in.


    While talking with Xinxing Mian, ye Siyu looked at the shelf behind them.


    If you follow the plot, the red ball is on this shelf.


    However, when ye Siyu looked at the shelf, he found that there was nothing like a red ball on the shelf except some abandoned toys.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu looked down at qilai Lisha.


    Ye Siyu was not sure about one thing before, so it is now.


    This is to make a wish that the red ball was specially given to Xinxing Mian by the spirit of qilailisha, rather than randomly obtained by Xinxing Mian.


    "Can you come with me? I have something to ask you. ", Ye Siyu looked at qisetrisha and said.


    "You want me?", Qilailisha stares at Ye Siyu''s eyes and says that she who has traveled to countless worlds is not as childish as she looks now.


    Instantly understand the meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, that is, ye Siyu wants to get himself, or get his own noumenon and make a wish red ball.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. Since qilai Lisha had guessed it, ye Siyu also generously admitted it.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s answer, qilai Lisha looked at the new star Mian, who was red and didn''t dare to look at Ye Siyu. He looked at Ye Siyu again, and then said, "yes."


    Although qilailisha very much wants Xinxing Mian, a kind boy in his heart, to get the wishing red ball to help him find the answer, the wishing red ball is ownerless. Whoever gets it is its owner. Even the spirit of qilailisha can''t decide.


    With her ability, if ye Siyu wants to forcibly seize the red ball, she can''t stop it.


    Rather than annoy Ye Siyu and hurt Xinxing Mian, a kind-hearted boy, she might as well hand over the wishing red ball directly. Anyway, her purpose in coming to the world is to find a host for the wishing red ball, continue to perform its mission and help intelligent creatures achieve their wishes.


    Ye Siyu''s body does contain extremely pure dark power, but he is still an intelligent creature. Making a wish to give him the red ball can be regarded as completing his mission.


    "Xiao Mian, please leave first. He and I have something to talk about.", Qilailisha didn''t take out the red ball immediately, but said to the new star next to him.


    "Ah? Classmate qilai, this...... "when hearing what qilai Lisha said, xinxingmian hesitated.


    Xinxing Mian is very fond of this beautiful girl who once appeared in her dream.


    Although he didn''t know what ye Siyu and qisetrisa were talking about, he could feel the secret between them.


    Now hearing that qilailisha wanted to drive him away, he was a little unhappy and worried.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a chat.", Qilailisha shook his head and said.


    "All right.", Seeing that qilailisha insisted so much, the introverted Xinxing Mian didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to leave the warehouse dejected.


    "Here you are.", After Xinxing Mian left, qilailisha stretched out his white and tender hand to Ye Siyu, and a red glass ball appeared on it out of thin air.


    Looking at the red ball in qilailisha''s hand, ye Siyu showed a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that things would develop so smoothly.


    In this regard, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t need to waste any energy. He got a prop that can realize his wish and the lowest level is also the cosmic level for nothing. The current situation is the best for him. Otherwise, he still needs to spend some time to get the red ball of wish.


    Ye Siyu directly reached out and touched the red ball.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu''s hand touched the red ball, an information flow containing anger, panic, madness, killing, greed and other negative emotions came from the red ball and impacted Ye Siyu''s mind.


    At the moment of receiving this information flow, ye Siyu''s eyes instantly became red, a strong killing intention was released from him, and the strong spiritual force escaped from his body involuntarily.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the mental power escapes, ye Siyu''s face suddenly changes. At the same time, he resists the impact of negative emotions and uses conscious transfer.


    At the moment of consciousness transfer, a white light covered the warehouse cage in an instant.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s consciousness returned to the noumenon from his separation.


    Looking at Aote''s face in front of him, ye Siyu frowned. He didn''t expect that his spiritual power would be out of control by the negative emotions contained in the wish red ball.


    Ye Siyu is clear about the negative emotions in the wishing red ball, which is also reflected in the plot. As long as people come into contact with the red ball, they will be affected by this negative emotion, making a child who usually looks very kind into a demon king who wants to destroy the world.


    What ye Siyu didn''t expect was that the negative emotions contained in the red ball would be so terrible that he could lose control of his spirit in an instant.


    If he had not been quick and separated immediately, his consciousness would have been damaged by that negative emotion.


    "Trouble.", Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice.


    If you don''t deal with the negative emotions of the wishing red ball, even if qilailisha is willing to give the wishing red ball directly to himself, ye Siyu can''t directly use it to seek benefits for himself.


    "After the red, send out all the information about the super long and decisive battle." Ye Siyu orders red queen that he needs to solve the negative emotions contained in the wishing red ball before he can continue.


    Ye Siyu kept analyzing and investigating all kinds of data at the same time.


    As time went by, ye Siyu didn''t find any useful information after more than an hour.


    Because there are too few materials for the super space-time showdown, there are no other materials except movies, and many things can only be speculated.


    Therefore, after investigating for a while, ye Siyu did not intend to continue the investigation, but prepared to be reborn and investigate the situation of the wishing red ball in person.


    Energy surges, and a wave is set off again in the void chaos.


    ����


    When the endless darkness came, ye Siyu was reborn and separated a separate body as before, and threw the ring made of energy and the ultimate fighting instrument into the Ott plane.


    "Xiao Mian, don''t run away. He has no malice.",


    In the warehouse, qisetrisa shook his head to the anxious new star, and then looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Can we talk?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "You want me?", Seven Seth Risha once again said the words he said in his last rebirth.


    "No, I don''t have that idea for the time being.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, qilai Lisha''s face showed a surprised look. She clearly knew that ye Siyu knew her true identity, which was a red ball of wishing that could achieve any wish, but ye Siyu said she didn''t have this idea for the time being, which had to make her feel very strange and confused.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What are you going to do?", Qisetrisa asked with a slight frown.


    Having experienced so many worlds, he met Ye Siyu for the first time. He didn''t have greedy thoughts after knowing the existence of the wishing red ball.


    Ye Siyu is really determined to win the red ball of wish, but before he can solve the negative emotions contained in the red ball of wish, ye Siyu has no idea about it, even if it can instantly raise his strength to the cosmic level.


    Wishing red balls are indeed very precious, but they also need life flowers.


    According to the negative emotional intensity contained in the wishing red ball, ye Siyu has no solution. Once exposed to it, ye Siyu''s mental power will definitely respond.


    At that time, it will certainly attract that strange white light, so it is useless for ye Siyu to make a wish red ball again.


    "I''m watching.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Observation?", Ye Siyu''s answer made qilai Lisha more confused. He couldn''t figure out what ye Siyu was going to do.


    "Yes, observe. I want to see what the future of the world is like, whether it is the same as the places you have been before, or there will be another different result.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    Since you can''t get the wishing red ball at this stage, ye Siyu is ready to have a good relationship with qisetrisa.


    Or I''m trying to have a good relationship with Lisa qisete.


    You should know that qilailisha is the spirit of the wishing red ball. Although this spirit has no effect except when eating melons, once Ye Siyu gets the wishing red ball, qilailisha will become Ye Siyu''s companion, which can help Ye Siyu understand the functions and limitations of the wishing red ball as soon as possible.


    Moreover, qilailisha is an intelligent existence and a very poor guy. If it''s not necessary, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to hurt her, so ye Siyu plans to know her from now on and pave the way for the future.


    According to Ye Siyu''s speculation, the best way to deal with qisetrisa is not to show greed for the wishing red ball and use the wishing red ball to destroy the world.


    Congratulations RNG!!!!

 Chapter 736

    "Have you been to other worlds?", Ye Siyu''s words made qilai Lisha''s face change.


    Although the destruction of the world was not caused by her, but by the intelligent creatures of that world, it was all her sin for qilailisha, which was the last thing she wanted to mention in her heart.


    Now ye Siyu says so, obviously knowing what the final outcome of the world he has been to before is.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Who the hell are you?", Qisetrisha looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face and asked.


    "Me? It should be regarded as an Altman in travel. ", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Altman?", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the new star, who was covering his skinned knee, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Siyu. His pure eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    If adults or some mature children hear ye Siyu''s words, they will definitely think that ye Siyu is telling jokes, but xinxingmian, a child who likes special photography and fantasy, is different. He immediately believes Ye Siyu''s words, or he knows that ye Siyu may be lying, but he still has a trace of expectation in his heart.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and confirmed.


    "Are you Altman?", Different from Xinxing Mian''s excitement, Qise Lisha was surprised when he heard Ye Siyu''s identity.


    She knows about Altman. She has traveled to countless worlds, some of which also have Altman.


    Altman is not familiar with this kind of existence, but he also knows it. It is the spokesman of light and peace.


    You should know that ye Siyu, a man, exudes an extremely pure dark smell all over his body. If he is an evil alien, qilailisha won''t say anything, but ye Siyu now actually says that he is a good man Altman who spreads hope and peace, which has to surprise qilailisha.


    "Uncle, are you really Altman?", At this time, Xinxing reluctantly walked to Ye Siyu with a look of expectation.


    "Sure, if it''s fake.", Ye Siyu smiled and put his hand on Xinxing Mian''s knee.


    The next second, Xinxing Mian''s originally broken and bleeding knee returned to the original state without injury.


    "This! Here! That''s right! ", Looking at his knee that can no longer feel pain, Xinxing Mian''s eyes widened, and ye Siyu''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    Although Ye Siyu has not changed into Altman''s form, he has 100% believed that ye Siyu is Altman''s business.


    On one side, qilailisha frowned slightly after seeing all this. She could feel an extremely gentle power of light from ye Siyu''s just action.


    It seemed so strange to her that a man with a dark smell could use the power of light.


    "Uncle Altman, do you know my dream?", After confirming Ye Siyu''s Altman identity, Xinxing Mian asked.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Ah..." hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Xinxing was immediately disappointed. He thought Ye Siyu knew Gaoshan my dream, so he could introduce him to himself.


    "But you''ll see him soon.", Ye Siyu smiled at the disappointed new star.


    "Really?", Xinxing Mian became excited again and asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, then looked at qilai Lisha and motioned her with her eyes to do what she should do.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, qisetrisa took a deep look at Ye Siyu.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The next second, a sudden sound broke the quiet atmosphere of the warehouse.


    The sudden sound startled Xinxing. When he looked carefully, he found that there was a red glass ball on the ground with Gaia pattern. It was obvious that the sound was caused by the red glass ball falling down.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the red glass ball, the new star looked at Ye Siyu and Qise Lisha with a puzzled face.


    There is usually no one in this abandoned warehouse. It can be said that it belongs to him. All the things in it are his things. I remember everything clearly. This red glass ball is definitely not his thing.


    Since the red glass ball is not his, there is only one possibility left, that is, ye Siyu and qisetrisa, so he looked at them.


    For Xinxing Mian''s puzzled eyes, ye Siyu and qisetrisa, who knew what the red glass ball was, did not explain, but shook their heads.


    "Strange?"


    After seeing ye Siyu and qisetrisa deny, Xinxing touched his head, walked to the red glass ball and picked it up.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu''s eyes coagulated, and his spiritual strength emerged, shrouded in the new star Mianhe wishing red ball, and observed its changes.


    As the red glass ball was picked up by the new star, the red ball trembled slightly and burst into dazzling red light.


    Ye Siyu can feel a strong negative emotion surging out of the wishing red ball and rushing towards the new star.


    "Ah!"


    The new star screamed and the red ball fell directly to the ground.


    But what surprised Ye Siyu was that Xinxing Mian screamed because he was frightened by the sudden red light, not by the negative emotion.


    In Ye Siyu''s perception, the negative emotion disappeared at the moment of contact with Xinxing Mian, as if it had never existed before.


    This is completely different from the situation when he touched the wishing red ball before.


    Soon Xinxing Mian got up from the ground, looked at Ye Siyu and qisetrisa with a puzzled face and asked, "are you talking?"


    The next second, Xinxing Mian''s face suddenly changed and became panic.


    "Xiao Mian, what''s the matter with you?", Seeing Xinxing Mian''s panic, qisetrisa, although aware of it, asked with a puzzled face.


    "Classmate qilai, did you hear that?", The new star asked in panic.


    Qilaili shakes his head when Sutton.


    Seeing that qilairisha denied, Xinxing Mian looked at Ye Siyu, Altman.


    Ye Siyu also shook his head. He was different from qilailisha. He really couldn''t hear any sound.


    You should know that his mental strength pays attention to Xinxing Mian and red ball all the time. From Xinxing Mian''s performance, we can know that the wishing red ball has definitely communicated with Xinxing Mian, but he can''t detect any abnormality. This situation is really weird.


    There are only two explanations for this situation. One is that their communication channels are different, and the other is a completely different communication method from spiritual communication.


    In this regard, ye Siyu tends to the latter. If the wish red ball is communicated with Xinxing with spiritual strength, ye Siyu must be able to detect a little sign.


    "This red ball! This red ball is talking! ", While ye Siyu was thinking, Xinxing Mian also found what he had just talked to himself, and immediately pointed to the red ball on the ground in panic.


    "What did it say?", Qisetrisha asked.


    "It says it can help me realize any wish.", The new star said while staring at the red ball.


    "Really?", Qisetrisa said curiously, and trotted to the red ball to pick it up.


    "Be careful! It moves! ", Xinxing warned.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately stopped the action of qilai Lisha.


    When qilailisha was stunned, Xinxing Mian immediately picked up the red ball.


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on qilailisha''s face. She could feel that xinxingmian didn''t greedily want to take the red ball as his own to realize his wish, but wanted to protect her from being hurt by the strange red ball in his view.


    This situation made qilailisha very happy. She felt that she had chosen the right object this time.


    In the past, after getting the red ball, those people were greedy for the red ball and could not let anyone touch it. Even the closest relatives were no exception. Some crazy people even killed the rest of the insiders in order to get the red ball.


    The reason why she chose Xinxing Mian as the first person to make a wish for the red ball in the world this time is to value Xinxing Mian''s kind heart.


    Now seeing that Xinxing Mian prevents himself from touching the wishing red ball in order to prevent himself from being hurt, qisetrisa is very happy.


    "Did he speak again?", Qilailisha asked with a smile on her face.


    "No.", Xinxing shook his head in confusion.


    "Then try and make the wish you want to realize most in your heart.", Qisetrisha guide road.


    Hearing what qilailisha said, Xinxing Mian looked at Ye Siyu and qilailisha, and then his eyes fell on the Gaia Altman pattern painted with chalk on the ground.


    Seeing the Gaia pattern, the new star took a deep breath and said, "if I can really realize any wish, then I think... I want to see my dream!"


    With the voice of Xinxing Mian falling, the red ball once again blooms a dazzling red light.


    Ye Siyu can feel a huge, at least stellar, high-order weird energy released from the wishing red ball.


    The red light came and went quickly, and dimmed after a gust of wind.


    "Why didn''t anything happen?", The new star looked at the red ball with a puzzled face.


    "Here we are.", Ye Siyu looked up at the ceiling of the warehouse and said.


    "Uncle Altman, what''s coming?", Xinxing asked suspiciously.


    "I dream.", Ye Siyu looked up at the ceiling and said.


    "Really?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xinxing looked at the ceiling with a surprise.


    But soon frowned, the ceiling was still that ceiling, there was no change.


    "You can''t see it here. You can see it outside.", Ye Siyu explained.


    Just now, he felt an extremely strong spatial fluctuation in the sky. It was obvious that the wishing red ball broke the space-time barrier between the world and Gaia Altman''s world.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a very clear sound of rough waves came from the sky.


    Hearing the sound, Xinxing Mian immediately ran outside the warehouse, followed by Ye Siyu and qisetrisa.


    As soon as you go outside, you can see that the sky has darkened a lot. The originally sky blue has become a blue ocean.


    "What''s going on?", Looking at the sea in the sky, Xinxing Mian''s face was full of shock. He was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    Before Xinxing could recover from the shock, the sea in the sky set off a wave, and a strange silver gray fighter broke open and flew out of the sea.


    With the emergence of the plane, the sea in the sky shrank at a very fast speed. In just one second, the sky recovered to the same blue sky and white clouds as before. Just now, the sea seemed like a mirage.


    "It''s fighter ex!!", Looking at the silver gray fighter flying down the ocean, the shock on Xinxing Mian''s face turned into excitement.


    "Hoo!"


    Fighter jets swept over the crowd and set off a hurricane.


    "My wish has really come true! It''s my dream! It''s my dream in the fighter! ", Looking at the fading fighter ex, Xinxing said excitedly, and then chased in the direction of the fighter leaving.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu and qilai Lisha in the back immediately followed up.


    Running, they came to an overpass, on which many children who also came with the fighter ex had gathered.


    "Is that the fighter that appeared on the TV?", One of the children asked, pointing to the fighter jets circling in the sky.


    "The fighter ex is the special plane of my dream.", Xinxing nodded.


    "My dream?", The children around looked at Xinxing one after another in doubt.


    "Yes, it''s my dream to become a member of the Xig of Gaia Altman!", Xinxing Mian explained.


    "Altman!", Those children also showed an excited look on their faces when they heard the speech. Although they were not as crazy as Xinxing Mian about Altman, they also liked it very much.


    "Well, I called him!", Xinxing nodded.


    "How did you call him?", A child asked.


    "Is to use the power of this ball! As long as you make a wish to it, your wish can come true! That''s why my dream came! I called him! "


    Hearing the children''s questions, Xinxing Mian raised his wish red ball without hesitation.


    Children are pure, not as dirty as adults, and not so complex. Many things can''t be hidden in their hearts.


    In particular, such powerful things as wishing red ball, normal children will take it out to share or show off.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Xinxing Mian''s words, the children exclaimed one after another. Everyone looked at the wishing red ball with curious, shocked or excited eyes.


    Although the eyes of these children looking at the wishing red ball are complex, none of them is greedy. They are all curious and shocked about new things.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, a warm color flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    This is the innocence of children.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a hand fell on Xinxing Mian''s shoulder and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 737

    Xinxing turned his head and looked at it. His face, which had been proud of handing over my dream, suddenly became very ugly, because the person who patted him on the shoulder was no one else, it was Kajima Tian Hao, a senior bad boy who often laughed at him at Altman in school.


    "How can you lie?", Kajima Tian looked at the new star with a smile and asked.


    "No."


    "Bad boy, bad boy."


    The two attendants agreed.


    "Yes... Really... I came after I made a wish on this ball..." although he knew what he said was true, Xinxing Mian still had some confidence in the face of these three bad teenagers.


    After hearing the speech, the bad boy Hiroshi Kashima looked at the fighter ex circling in the sky, then looked at the new star and said, "can you lend us this ball?"


    After that, regardless of whether Xinxing Mian agrees or not, he directly motioned to the attendant to grab the wishing red ball.


    "Give it back to me!", Seeing that the wishing red ball was robbed, Xinxing Mian wanted to get it back.


    But how could he be three bad young opponents taller than him? Just as he was about to grab it back, he was pushed to the ground by the attendant who robbed the red ball.


    "It''s just a broken glass ball. How can it be a magic ball that can realize your wish? You are lying! ", Kajima Tianhao, who took the wishing red ball from his younger brother, said disdainfully after weighing it.


    "But... But the fighter ex really appeared!", Seeing that Kajima Tian Hao slanders himself and lies, Xinxing Mian retorts, pointing to the fighter in the sky.


    "Does that mean you called it? If what you said is true, I''ll call the monster out! After I call out the monster, I''ll ask it to crush you! ", For Xinxing Mian''s words, Kajima Tianhao still didn''t believe it. At the same time, he began to speak ill of each other, ready to scare Xinxing Mian, an Ott fan.


    At the moment when Kajima Tian Hao''s voice fell, the wish red ball on his hand burst into dazzling light.


    Ye Siyu, who had not spoken all the time, saw this behind the scenes, his eyes glittered, and his spiritual power came out of his body to cover Kajima Tian Haohe''s wishing red ball.


    When Hiroshi Kashima said his wish, huge negative emotions broke out from the red ball of wishing. Just like when Xinxing Mian made a wish, these negative emotions disappeared at the moment of contact with Hiroshi Kashima.


    All this makes Ye Siyu meditate. Before, ye Siyu thought that whether the holder is affected by negative emotions is based on his character.


    But now it seems that this is wrong. Although Kajima Tianhao is not too bad, it is definitely not much. Compared with Xinxing Mian, it is just one day at a time.


    But even this kind of character can not be affected by negative emotions. Obviously, the influence of negative emotions is not determined by character.


    If it is not personality that determines the impact of negative emotions, is it age? Or other factors?


    Ye Siyu pondered.


    "What''s going on?!", On the other side, the change of the wishing red ball startled Kajima Tianhao and threw the wishing red ball directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xinxing Mian immediately picked up the wishing red ball that fell to the ground.


    "Zizizi!"


    When Xinxing picked up the wishing red ball, a dark cloud with lightning appeared in the sky not far away.


    The next second, a huge humanoid monster whose body was divided by a yellow crystal appeared in the city.


    "That! What''s that?! ", Looking at the sudden monster, the children on the overpass panicked.


    "So... What''s the name of that monster?", Xinxing scratched her head crazily and kept thinking about the name of the monster in front of her.


    "That''s a huge alien beast, Satan bizomo, with an elongation of 67 meters and a weight of 50000 tons!!", Hiroshi Kajima directly told the monster''s name and details.


    As soon as Kajima Tianhao''s words came out, the new star who was still scratching his head was stunned. Even he, an Ott fan, couldn''t remember the name of the monster. Kajima Tianhao was able to say the name of the monster, which made him very confused.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Satan bizomo appeared, he cut down a big chimney next to him.


    "Ah!"


    "Run!"


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that Satan bizomo began to wreak havoc, the little children on the overpass were scared to flee everywhere.


    Looking at his peers who fled in panic, Xinxing was flustered. When he was ready to escape, he paused, and his face was a lot more relaxed.


    Because ye Siyu next to him is an Altman who specializes in dealing with monsters. As long as he makes a move, the Satan bizomo who is destroying the city is not a problem.


    "Uncle Altman, can you defeat Satan bizomo?", The new star asks Ye Siyu with expectation.


    Although he doesn''t know what ye Siyu is, since he is Altman, he can definitely eliminate the monsters in front of him.


    "Yes, but I won''t do it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Ah? Why? ", Seeing ye Siyu''s inaction, Xinxing asked anxiously.


    "Because I don''t need to do it.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    In fact, ye Siyu doesn''t need to make a move, but can''t make a move.


    According to the energy fluctuation emitted by Satan bizomo, we can know that it is a monster of stellar primary strength.


    Even if ye Siyu broke out with all his strength, he was only infinitely close to the planetary level. There was a big difference between him and Satan bizomo. Even if he did his best, he could not defeat it, and at most, he could only cause a little damage to it.


    Unless he can get four rings falling in the turbulence of space, so that he can give full play to his strength, otherwise he has no way to take Satan bizomo in front of him.


    But the good thing is that even if he doesn''t do it, someone will do it.


    Then he reached out and pointed to the fighter plane flying in the sky.


    As soon as the voice fell, a red light burst out in the sky.


    The next second, a huge silver and red figure appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    The figure fell to the ground, and the ground shook violently, like a magnitude-2 earthquake, shaking up dust all over the sky.


    "Gaia Altman!!", The new star Mian, holding the fence of the overpass to stabilize his body, his face was full of excitement. He didn''t panic because of the vibration. Now he understood why Ye Siyu said he didn''t need his hand. It turned out that his idol changed from Gaoshan''s dream to Gaia''s hand.


    With a wave of Satan bizomo''s hands, a blue light bomb of destruction shot at Gaia who had just stood up.


    Facing Satan bizomo''s attack, Gaia opened his hands and an energy barrier appeared in front of him to directly resist the destructive light bomb.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    Gaia, who resisted the attack of Satan bizomo, immediately made an attack posture and prepared to deal with Satan bizomo, but when he was ready to act, the color timer displaying energy in his chest began to flash quickly.


    Gaia himself was surprised at this and looked down at his color timer.


    You know, he just used a defense barrier with low energy consumption and hasn''t started the real battle. Now he shows that he is lack of energy. It''s really weird.


    But Gaia''s surprise did not last long, because Satan bizomo opposite had begun to act.


    I saw a flash of lightning on the yellow crystal of Satan bizomo, and two destructive light bombs were emitted.


    Gaiaton stretched out his hands to gather the energy barrier to resist again, but the energy was insufficient. Before he gathered the defense barrier, Satan bizomo''s destruction light bomb had arrived.


    "Boom!"


    Two destructive light bombs hit Gaia one after another, and the huge impact directly turned him over and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Uncle Altman, Gaia, what''s the matter with him?", Seeing that Gaia was destroyed by several light bombs of Satan bizomo, xinxingmian began to worry.


    "It should be that the world is not Gaia''s world.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know much about Gaia, but he can roughly infer the reason according to the energy fluctuation emitted by Gaia.


    When Gaia just appeared, ye Siyu could feel that its energy intensity was at the level of stellar level, and the peak was close to the middle level.


    But after Gaia used the defense barrier, Gaia''s energy intensity decreased rapidly.


    In less than a second, it was reduced to the primary level of planetary level, and this did not stop, but continued to decline.


    Ye Siyu can think of only two reasons for this. One is that the earth of the world does not provide energy to Gaia.


    The reason why Gaoshan my dream can be transformed into Gaia is that it can be transformed into Gaia only by receiving the light of Gaia from the earth. It is not Gaia itself, but its energy source is the earth.


    And now the earth is not the earth of his original world.


    Especially Gaia, who needs to absorb the energy of the earth, is a robber for the real world earth without external threats, and it is absolutely impossible to give him energy.


    Of course, even if it is not on the original earth, the original energy contained in the sapphire cone is unlikely to flash so soon.


    Therefore, ye Siyu speculates that in addition to the difference of the earth, there is another reason, that is, Gaia is excluded from the world.


    Although Gaia Altman''s world and the real world are in the same plane, people from both worlds can''t go in and out at will.


    In addition, what the new star calls is Gaoshan my dream, not Gaia. Wishing the red ball only provides the energy of Gaoshan my dream, not Gaia''s energy.


    Only in this way can we explain why Satan bizomo did not have a sharp reduction in energy when he was called by the red ball of vows, but Gaia appeared.


    "It''s photon ice blade!", While ye Siyu was thinking, Xinxing Mian issued a burst of startling cries.


    Ye Siyu looked to the battlefield when he heard the speech. Gaia put his hands on his head and the red light gathered.


    The next second, a whip like energy ray was emitted from Gaia''s head and instantly bombarded Satan bizomo.


    A flash of streamer like a blade quickly cuts Satan bizomo. Satan bizomo, who has suffered the attack of photon ice blade, directly turns into a black light spot and dissipates in the air. He can''t die anymore.


    After the destruction of Satan bizomo, Gaia also turned into a burst of red light and disappeared.


    "Huh?", At this time, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and found a strange thing, that is, Satan bizomo''s energy disappeared out of thin air.


    You should know that Satan bizomo is not a false thing, but the real existence of the first stage of stellar level. Even if he is dead, he can''t even leave a little energy.


    Since it is impossible to disappear out of thin air, it should be that Satan bizomo returned to its original place.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu had to doubt whether the function of wishing red ball was really so rebellious and could realize any wish.


    "Win! Gaia won! ", On one side, seeing that Gaia had wiped out Satan bizomo, the new star cheered with a face and clapped hands with qilailisha nearby.


    "Seven setes, uncle Altman, let''s find my dream!", Xinxing said excitedly to Ye Siyu.


    "Good.", Seven Lai Lisha nodded with a smile on his face.


    Just when the monster appeared, she thought the world would be destroyed like those before, which made her very sad.


    After Satan bizomo was destroyed by Gaia, her uneasy heart calmed down.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu also nodded. He also wanted to see Gaoshan. I dream of this Altman human body.


    ����


    "Oh, my God! Did you just see it? "


    "It''s really Altman on TV!"


    "Isn''t it a special effect?"


    "Have you ever seen special effects that can destroy buildings?"


    "How could Ultraman run out of TV."


    ����


    On the way to find my dream, everyone I met was discussing what had just happened.


    Wherever there is TV, it is all about Gaia''s battle with Satan bizomo.


    On the other side, in the playground of the small town primary school, countless primary school students gathered here. Some people moved ladders and some moved tables. They gathered around a fighter and kept visiting the cockpit of the fighter.


    At this time, a burst of streamers gathered, and a man appeared out of thin air in the cockpit


    "Why is the energy gone so quickly?", I dream of looking at my hands with a frown. After becoming Gaia Altman, he encountered this situation of energy depletion just after transformation for the first time. It''s really strange.


    Just as he was thinking, he felt that his eyes were looking at him, and immediately looked up.


    He was startled at the sight.


    I saw children lying on the glass of the cockpit. Each child''s face was close to the glass, and the whole face was distorted.


    "It''s a fighter."


    "It''s really my dream."


    "My dream! Open it! Open it quickly! "


    The group of children lying on the cockpit kept slapping the glass.


    Hearing these children shouting their names, I was stunned. When was he so famous.

 Chapter 738

    "Don''t shoot. It''s dangerous. I''ll open it now. I''ll open it now.", Looking at the bear children who beat the cockpit glass madly, I knew in my dream that this was not the time to be stunned, and immediately comforted.


    After confirming safety, I opened the glass cover of the cockpit and stood up from my seat.


    "My dream is so handsome!"


    "My dream! It''s really my dream! "


    At this time, he found that children of all sizes were standing around him, and everyone was shouting his name.


    He has never encountered such a situation. As a member of Xig, his identity is confidential, and the people who know his identity are only limited to the internal members of Xig.


    Now these children are crazy shouting their names like those star chasers. This situation is really strange.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, my dream also knows that it''s not a good thing to stay here. I immediately got off the plane.


    "My dream, you change Gaia Altman again. Show us."


    "My dream, please change it again."


    "My dream, you change again."


    "Change! Change! Change! "


    And just when I dreamed of getting off the plane, he heard these children talk about turning him into Gaia.


    Now, my dream is really confused. How can everyone know that they are Gaia Altman.


    I dream of opening my mouth to say something, but the current situation makes him completely unaware of what to say.


    Explain that you''re not Gaia Altman?


    From the excited look of these children, we can know that even if they explained more, they would not believe it, so I didn''t want to explain anything in my dream. I said sorry and rushed out without looking back.


    Prepare to get rid of these children for the time being, and then contact the headquarters to investigate what''s going on.


    My dream idea is really good, but he ignored one thing, that is, the persistence of the children.


    You know, my dream is a super star in the eyes of these children who love special films. Ordinary star fans will follow when they see their idols suddenly appear, not to mention these immature children.


    Now that they see their idol, how can they let him leave like this.


    For a time, all those children followed my dream ass and couldn''t give up.


    "Oh, my God! What the hell is going on! ", Looking at the crowd of bear children behind my ass, I can''t see the end. My dream is full of helplessness.


    The current situation is so strange that Rao, a genius with high IQ, can''t explain exactly what''s going on.


    I don''t know how far I ran. I dreamed that I finally got rid of the bear children after hiding in a toy store.


    My dream, who hid in the toy store, was relieved. At the same time, he found that the toys in the store were similar to Altman, and a large number of Gaia and his posters were pasted on the wall.


    "This is not my world..." after communicating with the store owner and according to his own observation, I had some judgment in my dream heart.


    "It''s really my dream!", At this time, a surprised voice interrupted my dream meditation.


    When I looked around in my dream, he found a young man and two boys and girls standing behind him. It was the boy of the two children who made a sound. He was looking at himself with excited eyes.


    I didn''t say anything in my dream, but looked out anxiously. After confirming that I hadn''t been found by the team of bear children, I was relieved and said, "don''t shout so loud. If I was found, I would be miserable. It seems that this is not the place I should stay."


    "You came because I called you. I called you.", Xinxing looked at me excitedly and said in a dream.


    "You called me?", My dream eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Mm-hmm, I used..." Xinxing Mian nodded and prepared to take out the wishing red ball he put in his schoolbag to explain my dream.


    "Xiao Mian, this place is not a place to talk. Go to the warehouse.", At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken, said.


    "Are you?", In my dream, I looked at Ye Siyu, the adult of the three. At this look, his eyes became dignified.


    As Gaia Altman''s human body, although his human body state is no different from ordinary people in physical quality, he has greatly improved in perception.


    When I watched Ye Siyu, I found in my dream that ye Siyu had an extremely uncomfortable breath. If words were used to describe it, it was as dark as an abyss.


    This feeling is like a body in the face of destruction, which is extremely strange.


    "He''s uncle Altman. He''s Altman like my dream.", Before ye Siyu answered, Xinxing Mian took the lead in introducing Ye Siyu to my dream.


    "You too, Altman?", Xinxing Mian''s words stunned my dream. Then I looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Besides fujimiya Boya, he saw other Altman for the first time.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Do you know the world?", My dream asked, but he now has a lot of doubts that need to be answered by others.


    "I''m not sure, but I''d better leave here first.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, I nodded in my dream. This kind of place is really not suitable for communication.


    "Go to my secret base!", Xinxing suggested.


    Soon, they left the toy store and came to the previous warehouse.


    "Xiao Mian, you said you called me over with that red ball. What''s the matter?", When I came to the warehouse, I dreamt of watching Ye Siyu and Xinxing Mian inquire. He wanted to know the reason why he appeared in this world.


    Hearing the problem of my dream, Xinxing Mian immediately took out the red ball in his schoolbag and told me what happened.


    "The ball that can realize my wish is that it makes me cross time and space and come to this world.", My dream looked at the Gaia pattern on the warehouse floor and whispered.


    All this is really incredible. If he hadn''t experienced it himself and all the signs show that it''s not an illusion, he must think it''s all false.


    "It must have heard my wish.", Xinxing smiled happily.


    "Then you called him too?", I dreamt of looking at Ye Siyu next to me.


    He is very concerned about ye Siyu Altman''s identity. If he was called by Xinxing Mian, ye Siyu Altman should also be called by him.


    "No, uncle Altman appeared by himself. I don''t know where he came from. By the way, I don''t know uncle Altman''s name.", Xinxing shook her head and said.


    For ye Siyu''s identity, Xinxing Mian is only limited to Altman''s identity. As for other names and origins, it is completely unclear.


    "Hello, my name is Gaoshan, my dream. Please give me more advice.", Seeing that Xinxing Mian didn''t know ye Siyu''s information, my dream reached out to introduce myself to Ye Siyu.


    "My name is Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu shook hands with my dream while saying his name.


    "Ye Siyu, are you Chinese?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s name, my dream was surprised.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Are you from other worlds like me?", I asked in a dream.


    On the way, he had learned about the basic situation of the world from Xinxing. Altman and monsters all exist only on TV and are fake.


    Since they are all fake, ye Siyu, Altman, can''t be a person in this world.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded again.


    "How did you come to this world?", My dream continued to ask. He thought he could know some information he didn''t know from ye Siyu.


    "I am a space-time traveler. I often travel through different worlds to explore and see the customs of various worlds.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    "Wow! That''s like Gulliver! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Xinxing Mian said excitedly.


    "Gulliver?", On one side, qisetrisa wondered.


    "Classmate qilai, don''t you know? I have Gulliver''s travels here. Let me show you. ", Seeing that seven Seth Risha didn''t seem to have heard of Gulliver, Xinxing Mian opened his schoolbag and prepared to take out his favorite fairy tale book from the schoolbag to seven Seth Risha.


    "Eh? Strange, why is this ball different from the original one? ", Just when Xinxing Mian opened his schoolbag, he found that the red ball in the schoolbag was different from the original one, the volume became larger, and it was no longer as smooth as before, with uneven patterns on it.


    "Is this the red ball that called me here? Xiao Mian, can you let me investigate the ball? ", When I was dreaming, I was attracted by the red ball in the new star''s schoolbag and immediately asked.


    "Why?", The new star, who was originally full of excitement, broke down when he heard the question of my dream.


    "Why do you ask?", Seeing something wrong with Xinxing Mian''s face, I asked in my dream.


    "Did you want to investigate the ball in order to go back to the original world?", Xinxing asked excitedly. You know, it''s not easy for him to see his idol. Now I want to investigate the wishing red ball. He thinks I want to leave.


    "No, this ball can not only summon me, but also summon monsters. I must investigate whether it is public or private, in order to prevent monsters from appearing again.", I dream to bend down and earnestly encourage the new star.


    As a member of Xig, he thinks much more than Xinxing Mian, a child.


    This red ball can summon itself and monsters at will. Who knows whether it will summon anything terrible next time? He must investigate and prevent danger.


    Hearing the explanation of my dream, Xinxing Mian showed a trace of entanglement on his face, but soon became firm. Then he said to my dream, "yes, but you can''t go back without saying."


    "Well, I promise you.", I nodded.


    Soon, Xinxing Mian took the wishing red ball out of his schoolbag.


    I dreamt of taking it to my hand for observation immediately, but I didn''t find any useful information after reading it for a long time. It looked like an ordinary glass ball both in texture and appearance.


    Ye Siyu is also watching, but he is observing the reaction of the red ball.


    To his surprise, the red ball didn''t have any reaction, just like an ordinary glass ball.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu feel very confused.


    Is it because my dream is called by the wishing red ball, and the wishing red ball doesn''t respond?


    In this regard, ye Siyu thought.


    After thinking for a while, ye Siyu couldn''t think of a reason. In the end, he had to leave it alone. He still had too little information about the red ball.


    "How about my dream?", Xinxing looked at me nervously and asked.


    "I can''t see. I need to test it with a tester.", I shook my head and said, and then turned on the watch like controller in my hand.


    With the order of my dream, things developed like the original plot. The fighter ex left the primary school playground and came to the open space outside the warehouse.


    With the command of my dream and the artificial intelligence of fighter ex, fighter ex drove into the warehouse.


    As a scientific researcher, my dream plane is loaded with many detection instruments.


    Soon, he removed a detection device from the fighter ex and put the wish red ball in for scanning.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really Altman?", While waiting for the test results, I dreamt to ask Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s Altman identity, coupled with the discomfort to myself, my dream is very curious about ye Siyu.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and touched the ring on his hand.


    "Boo!"


    A sound like water suddenly sounded in the warehouse.


    Under the surprised eyes of my dream and others, a black light as black as ink emanated from ye Siyu''s hand, and then shrouded Ye Siyu like water.


    The next second, they found that ye Siyu in front of them had become a silver and black, with bright golden eyes, a smell of evil spirit from top to bottom, and a shape similar to Altman.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at Ye Siyu, who turned into an extremely evil belia form, Xinxing swallowed her saliva.


    Ye Siyu''s appearance doesn''t look like a righteous Altman at all. Combined with the dark smell from his upper body, he is more like the villain Altman of evil diga in TV.


    One of the most exciting is my dream. He only feels that his heart is beating wildly, as if he encountered some extremely dangerous existence. This feeling is like encountering destruction.


    However, the tension of my dream did not last long. Ye Siyu changed from Altman form to human body form. The feeling of panic in my dream disappeared.

 Chapter 739

    "Mr. Ye, is this your Altman form?", After calming my inner emotions in my dream, I looked at Ye Siyu, who had changed back to human form, and asked.


    Although he knew that ye Siyu didn''t mean any harm to himself, when ye Siyu just turned into a form of extremely evil belia, he had a strong desire to attack and wanted to destroy Ye Siyu.


    This situation is really too strange. If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed this desire to attack, he would have been tempted to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, what happened to my dream?", Ye Siyu nodded and asked back. He found that there seemed to be some changes in my dream''s attitude towards myself.


    "No, nothing.", I shook my head.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t ask anything, but he was sure that there must be something hiding in Gaoshan''s dream.


    This makes Ye Siyu wonder. Although he doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, the attitude of Gaoshan my dream has changed completely before and after his transformation, so he can be sure that the attitude change of my dream is related to his transformation.


    But he didn''t know the reason, and he couldn''t ask himself directly.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only put this doubt in his heart and find a chance to investigate what''s going on in the future.


    "Team one! Second team! Get in position! "


    "Pilots of unknown nationality, listen! We know you''re hiding here! Drop your weapon! Come out honestly! Otherwise, we will take compulsory measures to arrest you! "


    At this time, a warning sound came from outside the warehouse, which immediately attracted the attention of the four people in the warehouse. It was the police.


    "What should I do, my dream? You''ve been found! ", Hearing the warning from outside, Xinxing panicked.


    For a child like him, the police have a great deterrent.


    "The information has been collected. I''ll explain it to them before things get serious.", After hearing the speech, I dream to return the wishing red ball on the detector to Xinxing Mian and prepare to go out to explain.


    "No.", When I was ready to go out in my dream, ye Siyu stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Mr. Ye?", My dream looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. I didn''t know why he stopped him from going out.


    "You''re going back soon. Say goodbye to Xiao Mian.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Go back?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream was full of doubts.


    "Look at your body.", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and pointed to me, dreaming.


    "What''s going on?", My dream immediately looked down at his body, and he found that his body was in an illusory state.


    "What happened to you?", The new star Mian was also frightened by my dream and was ready to hold my dream. However, when his hand was about to touch my dream, he passed through the body of my dream.


    The next second, my dream and the fighter ex in the warehouse turned into a burst of light and disappeared in the warehouse.


    "Uncle Altman, what''s going on?", Seeing that my dream had disappeared, Xinxing Mian asked Ye Siyu, the only adult here.


    "It should be that the energy of the red ball is insufficient.", Ye Siyu looked at the dim wish red ball on Xinxing Mian''s hand and said.


    Because ye Siyu has not personally contacted the red ball of wishing, ye Siyu is not very clear about why my dream of high mountains will disappear.


    However, there was some speculation in his heart that the red ball lacked energy.


    According to the situation of Satan bizomo before, ye Siyu knew that some wishes of wishing the red ball should not be created out of thin air, but summoned it from other worlds.


    Only in this way can we explain why the energy contained in Satan bizomo disappeared out of thin air after he was defeated.


    The situation of Alpine my dream is similar to that of Satan bizomo. They are called by the wishing red ball from other worlds.


    You should know that no world will allow creatures from other worlds to invade yourself. It is absolutely taboo to make a wish red ball, which is such an obvious act of pulling other worlds and extremely powerful people into this world.


    No matter which world will violently resist and correct this particularity.


    What resists this correction should be the energy of the wishing red ball itself.


    The correction power of a world is not joking. Even ye Siyu in his heyday dare not say he can resist it.


    However, this also shows that the strength of the wishing red ball can make me dream about staying for almost two hours. It can be imagined how long it has resisted the correction power of the world.


    This makes Ye Siyu more eager to get the wishing red ball.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door of the warehouse was knocked open, and a group of armed police armed with riot shields rushed in.


    When they saw Ye Siyu, Xinxing Mian and qisete Lisha, the big two and the small three inside, they were hoodwinked. Didn''t they say that there were unidentified pilots and fighter planes inside?


    Don''t talk about fighter now. I don''t even have a tire.


    "Are there only three of you here?", A policeman asked.


    "Otherwise.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Ye Siyu''s words made the policeman look stiff. He also felt that his problem was an idiot.


    Such a large warehouse can see everything at a glance. If there is a plane, you can see it all at once.


    "Mr. policeman, if nothing happens, we''ll leave first.", Ye Siyu said to the ignorant police, and then directly left the warehouse with Xinxing Mian and qisetrisa.


    "Uncle Altman, did my dream really go back?", By the sea, Xinxing Mian looked at Ye Siyu with a wishing red ball and asked.


    "Yes, he went back to his world.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Xiao Mian, what are you going to do? You can make me dream again with the power of this ball, and even make better wishes. "At this time, qilailisha looked at the new star and asked.


    Although she doesn''t like others to use the wishing red ball, as the spirit of the wishing red ball, her duty is to guide others to use the wishing red ball.


    "Uncle Altman, can I have another dream?", Hearing qilailisha''s words, Xinxing Mian raised a trace of expectation in his heart, and then looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked instead of helping Xinxing Mian make a decision.


    "I......" hearing Ye Siyu''s rhetorical question, Xinxing hesitated and meditated.


    He really wanted to call me a dream again, but just after chatting with my dream, he also knew that he didn''t do well.


    Looking at the silent Xinxing Mian, qilai Lisha showed a smile on her face. This is what she wanted to happen.


    But the next second, the smile on qisetrisa''s face collapsed.


    The wishing red ball in Xinxing Mian''s hand burst into a red light, and then disappeared in Xinxing Mian''s hand.


    "The red ball disappeared?", Xinxing looked at his empty hands with a surprised face. He was stunned by the sudden disappearance of the red ball.


    "What''s going on?", Ye Siyu asked qilai Lisha.


    Like Xinxing Mian, he was shocked by the disappearance of the red ball.


    Facing this situation, he can only ask the spirit of the red ball.


    "Xiao Mian, it''s getting late. I''m going home too.", In the face of Ye Siyu''s inquiry, qisetrisa didn''t immediately answer, but encouraged the new star who was still surprised by the disappearance of the red ball.


    "Ah?", Xinxing was stunned by the sudden change of the topic, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Mian, you are tired today. Just go home and have a rest and sleep.", Ye Siyu knew what qilailisha wanted to do, that is, not letting Xinxing Mian know that she was the spirit of the red ball. He wanted to talk to himself alone. He immediately said to Xinxing Mian and hypnotized Xinxing Mian with magic.


    The plot has changed, and ye Siyu doesn''t intend to let Xinxing encourage the child to participate.


    "Goodbye.", Xinxing Mian, whose face was full of doubts, nodded after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. After saying goodbye, he left with his schoolbag on his back without looking back.


    "Go ahead.", After Xinxing Mian left, ye Siyu asked qilai Lisha.


    "The red ball''s energy has been restored and is looking for energy supplement.", Qilailisha said reluctantly. Originally, she wanted Xinxing to make a wish to make the red ball disappear. She never thought this would happen.


    "Can''t you control the red ball?", Ye Siyu frowned.


    "No... I''m just an artificial intelligence, and my duty is to guide human beings to make wishes..." Qise Lisha explained his relationship with the red ball bit by bit for ye Siyu.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    According to the explanation of qilailisha, ye Siyu also understood why the red ball suddenly disappeared.


    After calling Satan bizomo and my dream, the energy contained in the red ball has been exhausted and needs to be supplemented immediately.


    As for what is the energy source of the red ball, qisete Risha also told ye Siyu that it is human emotion.


    In the plot, the reason why the red ball didn''t leave after my dream disappeared in the high mountain is that Kajima Tianhao and others took away the wishing red ball to supplement energy.


    Now, because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, Kajima Tianhao did not appear to take away the wishing red ball, which led the red ball to leave and look for other hosts to supplement energy.


    "Can you tell me the information about the wishing red ball?", Ye Siyu looked at qilai Lisha and asked.


    He hopes to know all the information about the wishing red ball from the spirit mouth of the wishing red ball, so that he can get the wishing red ball in the future.


    "No, the manufacturer has limited this content, and I have to leave. I can''t leave the red ball too far.", Qilailisha shook his head and said.


    "Where is the red ball now?", Ye Siyu also knew that he could not know the details of red ball from qilai lishakou, so he immediately asked.


    Qilailisha shook his head and didn''t say.


    Although she is the artificial intelligence device of wishing red ball, like the data of wishing red ball, there are some things she can''t say.


    Soon, the figure of Qise Lisha began to become illusory, and then disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Obviously, she followed the red ball to find the next host.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu couldn''t speak for a long time. It seems that the plot is beyond recognition because of his own intervention.


    "Trouble.", Ye Siyu scratched his head. It seems that he will be reborn again.


    But before that, he needs to look for the wishing red ball again and personally feel the negative emotion of the wishing red ball.


    "Red ball, monitor the world''s network, see what special things happen in the next period of time, and let me know if there is any.", Ye Siyu communicated the ring in his hand with his mind.


    After the previous rebirth, because there was no efficient intelligence means, the information fell behind. This time, in addition to enchanting spells and magic on the ring, ye Siyu also installed a red queen subsystem in it, so that he could use high technology to help himself collect intelligence.


    After arranging things, ye Siyu casually found a place to live and waited for the news from the Red Queen.


    "Master, turn on the TV and watch channel XX immediately.", Two days later, ye Siyu, who was resting on the top floor of a hotel, received the news of the Red Queen.


    Ye Siyu immediately turned on the TV when he heard the speech. He saw a news on the TV.


    "Koizumi Koizumi stepped down as prime minister, and the whole country supports Kuroda Jiro to take office as new prime minister."


    Seeing the news, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know who Kuroda Jiro was, but Koizumi Koichiro knew it.


    Koizumi Koizumi is a very good leader now. He can''t step down suddenly.


    But now this happens, then there must be a problem with that Kuroda Jiro.


    Turn off the TV, ye Siyu waved his right hand directly to the front, and a space portal appeared in front.


    At the press conference of the Japanese cabinet, Jiro Kameda, who has just announced to be the new prime minister, is being questioned by many reporters.


    Suddenly, a strange ripple appeared in the space next to him, and then a hand stretched out from the ripple, and Kuroda Jiro was directly taken away.


    "Who are you?", I saw that my surroundings had changed from a press conference to a hotel room.


    "Where is the red ball?", Ye Siyu, who caught Kuroda Jiro in front of him, asked directly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what a red ball is, Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Kuroda Jiro shook his head madly, but the panic in his eyes had betrayed his real idea.


    "Tell me, where is the red ball?", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with him. He directly uses magic control.


    "In my safe.", Kuroda Jiro answered truthfully.


    After getting the specific location of the wishing red ball, ye Siyu directly used the space portal to go to Kuroda Jiro''s home, and then threw Kuroda Jiro to the ground.


    Then he found the wishing red ball in Kuroda Jiro''s underground safe.

 Chapter 740

    In the void and chaos, ye Siyu calmly looked at the Aote plane in front of him.


    He has been reborn dozens of times since he got the wishing red ball for the second time. He has finally figured out the mechanism of the wishing red ball. This time, he can take the wishing red ball, which is at least a cosmic prop.


    Ye Siyu once again condensed his energy into seven rings and the ultimate fighting instrument to send it into the Aote plane.


    After dozens of rebirth, ye Siyu found that the props he sent in, no matter when they were sent in, except that the ultimate fighting instrument, a cosmic weapon, can resist the space turbulence, the remaining seven rings will always be lost in the space turbulence.


    So ye Siyu doesn''t intend to tangle with the ring. He just throws it in. Anyway, as long as he gets the red ball of wish, he has a way to find them back.


    Consciousness transformation, ye Siyu''s consciousness has been transferred to the separation in the universe.


    Move your mind and directly activate the magic on the ring to fly to the earth.


    Soon, ye Siyu fell into the town. He was not in a hurry to find the hero xinxingmian, but stayed quietly near a huge chimney.


    As time went by, a little half a day passed, the sky changed color, and dark clouds with lightning appeared in the sky out of thin air,


    coming.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    The next second, the giant alien Satan bizomo appeared next to Ye Siyu.


    As soon as Satan bizomo appeared, he directly destroyed the chimney next to Ye Siyu, and crushed stones of different sizes fell.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and the black light flashed by. All the gravel on his head turned into nothingness, and no one could fall on Ye Siyu.


    After all this, ye Siyu did not leave, but continued to stand next to Satan bizomo and wait.


    Before long, Gaia, the earth destroyer I dreamed of, appeared.


    As before, Satan bizomo was soon destroyed by Gaia with a photon ice blade and turned into a light spot in the sky.


    At this time, ye Siyu held his ring high, and a huge suction was immediately released from the ring.


    The energy generated by Satan bizomo''s death rushed towards Ye Siyu''s ring like finding a vent at this moment.


    In less than half a second, all the light spots disappeared.


    Of course, not all of these light spots have been absorbed by Ye Siyu''s ring. A large part of the energy has returned to its original world. Ye Siyu has absorbed less than a quarter of the energy, which is a little less than the initial star level.


    However, ye Siyu is very satisfied with this, which is the maximum amount he has absorbed in so many rebirth.


    Unfortunately, he did not absorb all the energy, but it was enough to raise his ring level from infinitely close to planetary level primary to planetary level primary, so that ye Siyu was no longer so passive and could take the initiative in some things.


    After absorbing the energy, ye Siyu did not continue to stay, but directly chose to leave. What he can do now has been done. The rest is to wait until the end of the plot.


    During this period, ye Siyu cannot appear in front of Xinxing Mian and my dream.


    Because once he appears, it is easy to lead to a deviation in the plot. Once there is a deviation, the plot will lead to the departure of the wishing red ball as before, and even lead to my dream to be defeated by King obumens summoned by Kajima Tian Hao in the final decisive battle.


    So all he can do now is wait, and there is nothing else to do.


    As time went by, ye Siyu didn''t intervene too much, but was a bystander. The plot didn''t change too much, but developed to the stage near the end according to the original plot.


    "Boom!"


    The sky of the whole city was covered with gray clouds, which looked extremely dark.


    In the center of the city, three giants are fighting with three giants. The whole city has turned into ruins and countless residents have died.


    This is the real world, not a feature film limited by technology.


    Three altmans and three monsters are fighting. Even if their strength is high and low, the strong Gaia and obmuns king are star level high-level, and the weak diga and Dana and the other two monsters also have star level medium-level strength. Each of them can easily destroy a planetary civilization and really exist at the star level.


    Although the strength of Altman and monster is suppressed due to the laws of the universe and the will of the planet, resulting in the weakening of the impact of their attack, the star level is always the star level, and the afterwaves generated by this level of attack are not weak.


    You come and go. Every collision or energy attack will produce a magnitude 5 earthquake and a magnitude 8 strong wind on the ground. The war situation is extremely fierce.


    At the seaside far away where the six fought, ye Siyu looked at all this quietly.


    When he saw that Dega threw the monster Shura differentiated from the abdomen of King aubmens towards the sea next to the city, ye Siyu moved, the energy on the ring soared, and the whole person''s words turned into a black light and rushed into the sea.


    In this world, apart from his desire to change xinxingmian at the end, what he can do is in the period when King obumens, his divided three monsters, Shura and bagillis, are destroyed and turned into energy dissipation.


    Among them, he can only absorb the king aubremons and the strange fish Seurat. As for the Mantis baglis flying into the universe, ye Siyu has no way to take it.


    Once he absorbs the energy formed after bagillis''s death, he will not be able to absorb the energy formed after the death of the stellar high-level monster king aubremons.


    If you choose to absorb the strange fish Seurat first, you can catch up with and absorb the energy transformed by Queen obumens killed by Gaia.


    What he has to do now is to absorb the energy generated by Shura after he was killed by diga.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    In the dark deep sea, Dega and Shura are fighting. You come and I go on both sides.


    After a few minutes of fierce fighting, diga opened the distance with Shura, and then the two wrists crossed in front and spread to the left and right. The purple photon energy gathered and then combined into an L-shape.


    In the next second, the white pelio light line that could easily destroy a city was emitted from diga''s arm.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    The fiery Palio light line made the whole seabed boil and shot at Shura with an irresistible momentum.


    Alas, Pellio''s light line instantly bombarded Shura, and the medium-level energy at the stellar level directly penetrated Shura''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The violent energy directly detonated Thura''s body, set off countless undercurrents, and the whole seabed churned unceasingly.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu, who had been hidden in the corner, immediately turned into a swimming fish, stared at the current generated by the explosion of sishula and came to the place where sishula died.


    As soon as the arm was extended, the huge suction was released from the ring, and all the energy transformed after the death of Seurat poured into the ring.


    Unlike the previous Satan bizomo, the three monsters, King obumens, baglis and Shura, are not summoned from other worlds, but make a wish red ball, which is created according to the clay model of Hiroshi Kajima and his two younger brothers.


    Therefore, the energy they become after death will not return to the original world, but float in the world.


    This is a good thing for ye Siyu. He can absorb it all.


    Although these energies may not exist after refining, ye Siyu is very satisfied.


    One tenth of the energy of the star level middle level, even if ye Siyu''s ring can''t be promoted from the planetary level to the star level middle level immediately, it''s also fast. As long as you absorb the energy formed after the death of the star level high-level monster King albus Mengsi, its ring level can at least be upgraded to the star level middle level close to the high level.


    After absorbing the energy of Seurat, ye Siyu did not rush to refine, but directly mobilized the energy nonstop and quickly moved forward to the position where Gaia fought with king aubremons.


    If you don''t hurry up, King aubremons will be killed by Gaia. At that time, all the energy will dissipate, which is a tragedy.


    "Zi!"


    When ye Siyu rushed out from the bottom of the sea, he saw that Gaia had used his strongest move, and the photon streamline shot at the wounded and desperate king aubremons.


    It has to be said that the failure of King obumens was caused by himself.


    You should know that the earth''s will of this world is not the earth''s will of Gaia''s original world. Even if the earth''s will helps Gaia because of the emergence of King aubmens, it can''t help Gaia as much as the earth''s will of Gaia''s original world, make a temporary breakthrough in its strength, and at most make Gaia not suppressed by the planet''s will, So that it can give full play to the high-order strength of normal stars.


    A stellar high-level peak powered by a wishing red ball and an ordinary stellar high-level peak without any energy source. The final result of the battle between the two can be guessed by any fool.


    However, in order to deal with the existence of Gaia, a star level high-level, King Obi Mengs has actually differentiated two star level middle-level individuals to assist, directly reducing his strength from the original star level high-level peak to the first star level high-level peak.


    If it does not differentiate into two parts, namely, Seurat and bagillis, it can defeat Gaia only by its own body and energy attack.


    Now that Gaia has defeated him, we can only blame king obumens for his stupidity.


    However, ye Siyu also knew that this was not the time to think about it. He immediately drove all the energy, and the whole person turned into a flash of streamer and rushed quickly to the location of King Obi Mengs.


    "Boom!"


    The orange red photon streamline directly bombarded king obumens.


    A huge mushroom cloud rises and a strong shock wave spreads around.


    Ye Siyu did not stop at all, and all the energy condensed into a conical protective film around his body.


    If he had not swallowed Satan bizomo before, promoted the ring to planetary primary level, and absorbed the energy of Shura as a supplement, he would not be able to resist the shock wave generated after the explosion of the constant star high-order existence.


    Soon, ye Siyu rushed to the vicinity of King Obi Meng Si. His mind moved, and the attraction emerged. The light spots transformed by King Obi Meng Si were quickly absorbed.


    A few seconds later, all the energy dissipated, and ye Siyu absorbed more than 80% of the energy.


    As long as you refine this energy, the level of the ring can be upgraded to the middle level of the stars.


    As before, ye Siyu was not in a hurry to refine the energy of King aubremons, but rushed to the primary school to prepare for the last step.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu came to the playground. Xinxing mianzheng took a deep breath with a wishing red ball, obviously ready to say his wishes.


    "Wait!", Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately interrupted.


    "Who?", Ye Siyu''s voice immediately made everyone present pause and pay attention.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?", Standing in the mountain next to Xinxing Mian, I dreamt looking at Ye Siyu with a surprised face and said.


    "Do you know me?", Ye Siyu was stunned by my dream of Gaoshan. You know, Siyu has never seen my dream of Gaoshan in the middle of this rebirth. Now he shows that he knows himself, which has to surprise him.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know me?", Ye Siyu''s question also stunned me.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned, but he didn''t ask anything. Now is not the time to say these words. He immediately looked at Xinxing and said: "you don''t need to make a wish to make the red ball disappear... The red ball is like a knife. Housewives pick it up to cook, bad people pick it up to hurt people, and the red ball is not the culprit of destroying the world, The culprit is the person who uses the red ball... You can make a wish to impose a restriction on the red ball to prevent the red ball from realizing the holder''s desire to destroy the world... "


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu knows that no matter what he does, he can''t and can''t get rid of the negative emotions in the wishing red ball.


    Negative emotions are the energy of the wishing red ball. Once the negative emotions are lost, the wishing red ball will become waste.


    At the beginning, the red ball absorbs human emotions as energy, including positive emotions and negative emotions.


    However, in a certain world, a psychopath makes a wish to the red ball, hoping that the red ball can destroy all the world he has lived in.


    For this wish, the wish red ball has come true.


    Although wishing a red ball cannot directly lead to the destruction of the world, it can indirectly lead to the destruction of the world.


    After that psychopath made this wish, the energy source of wishing red ball changed from all emotions to a single negative emotion.


    Only by creating panic can we provide energy for the wishing red ball, which leads to the destruction of the world where many people get the wishing red ball no matter how positive they are.


    It is precisely because of this that qilailisha, the spirit of the wishing red ball, hopes that someone can make a wish to make the wishing red ball disappear or correct the function of the wishing red ball.


    What ye Siyu is doing now is to guide Xinxing Mian''s last wish, and let the wish red ball disappear into the wish red ball to destroy the world.


    "My dream?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xinxing Mian looked aside at my dream.


    Just now he had known that qilailisha was the incarnation of the red ball. If the red ball disappeared, qilailisha would also disappear. Therefore, after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, his original idea of letting the red ball disappear disappeared.


    When Xinxing Mian asked for my dream opinion, ye Siyu''s spirit surged. Xinxing Mian of the preparation team used magic to hypnotize him to say his just proposed wish.


    But in the next second, my dream words stunned Ye Siyu.


    "Well, since Mr. Ye said it, it''s a feasible way. I believe Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 741

    "Well, since Mr. Ye said it, it''s a feasible way. I believe Mr. Ye.", I nodded to the new star.


    All of them expressed their trust in Ye Siyu.


    This situation made Ye Siyu, who was going to use magic to hypnotize several people, freeze.


    He hasn''t hypnotized yet. How can I trust him so much.


    And from his tone, we can know that he knows himself very well.


    This made Ye Siyu extremely confused. It was the first time that he had been reborn so many times.


    In my previous rebirth, I dreamt that I didn''t know myself at all, and even hostile to myself. Now I look very familiar with myself, which has to make ye Siyu think about the reasons.


    Will you meet my dream in the future of this rebirth?


    In addition, ye Siyu couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    "Well, I hope the red ball will never lead to the destruction of the world!", When ye Siyu was stunned, Xinxing Mian listened to my dream and said his wishes directly to the red ball.


    With Xinxing Mian''s wish, the red ball emits a burst of bright blue light, and the color of the ball changes from red to blue. It is full of shining stars, just like a crystal ball loaded with stars,


    "So beautiful.", Looking at the wishing ball as bright as stars in his hand, Xinxing Mian and the children next to him sighed one after another.


    "Xiao Mian, you''re great.", Looking at the wishing red ball in Xiaomian''s hand, no, it should be wishing basketball now. Qisetrisa showed a happy smile on his face.


    Although Xinxing Mian''s wish is different from the result she originally wanted, it is also very good.


    The reason why she wanted to wish the red ball to disappear before was that she no longer wanted to see the world destroyed. Now Xinxing Mian''s wish has avoided the world destruction, which has achieved her desired goal.


    "May I have this wishing ball?", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    "My dream..." Xinxing Mian doesn''t know ye Siyu. For his request, Xinxing Mian can''t make a decision, so he looks at the mountain next to me and dreams, hoping that he can help him decide.


    "Leave it to Mr. Ye. He is a good man. I believe he can handle this wishing ball well.", I nodded without hesitation.


    Xinxing Mian has no doubt about my dream. Since my dream says Ye Siyu is a good man, he is a good man. Xuan handed over the wish ball to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu took the wishing ball. There was no negative emotion in it. There were only the purest positive emotions such as hope, pleasure and excitement.


    Even if these emotions impact Ye Siyu''s mental power, they will only make ye Siyu feel comfortable, and will not disturb his mental power like negative emotions.


    However, compared with the wishing ball that has long known that it will not have an impact on himself, ye Siyu is more concerned about my dream of resolutely letting Xinxing Mian give the wishing ball to himself, "why do you know my name?"


    From the performance of my dream, we can know that he is very familiar with himself, otherwise he would not trust himself so much.


    You know, if the wishing ball is used carelessly, it can be a powerful prop that can cause the destruction of the world. However, Gaoshan my dream now doesn''t want Xinxing to give it to himself. We can imagine how much he trusts himself.


    Is it true that I will meet my dream in the future as I thought before?


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you? I''m my dream... Huh? Isn''t it? ", My dream looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. I didn''t understand why Ye Siyu asked such a question, but soon he thought of something.


    "What?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Mr. Ye, i..." hearing Ye Siyu''s questioning, I wanted to continue to explain something in my dream, but before he finished a complete sentence, his body burst out of light and became a little unreal.


    Obviously, after defeating the monsters that threaten the earth, the world doesn''t want mountains. I dream that this strong existence will continue to stay here and don''t want monks after fasting.


    "Thanks to this book, we can meet again. Goodbye, Xiao Mian.", Seeing the change of my body, I had planned to say something to Ye Siyu. Instead, I bowed my head and said to Xinxing Mian. At the same time, the travel notes of Gulliver signed with his name was handed to Xinxing Mian.


    With that, I dreamt and looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, some things can''t be explained clearly in a short time, and I''m a little confused myself..."


    Continue to explain what happened before.


    Just talking, my dream turned into starlight, disappeared in front of everyone and returned to his world.


    "Goodbye, my dream..." said the new star reluctantly with tears.


    "Who the hell are you?", At this time, qilai Lisha next to Ye Siyu asked.


    "Ye Siyu, the master after the wishing ball," Ye Siyu answered when he heard qilai Lisha''s question.


    "Master.", Qise Lisha frowned. She didn''t like the word very much. In the past, many people claimed to be the owner of the wishing ball, but these people often came to no good end. Most people led to the destruction of the world because of endless greed.


    Feeling the disgusting eyes of qilai Lisha, ye Siyu, holding the wishing ball, said: "repair all destroyed buildings, revive all dead people, and restore everything to the way it was before my dream. At the same time, except xinxingmian, everyone''s memory of this event is erased..."


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the smoke disappeared, the flame narrowed, the collapsed buildings recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dead stood up from the ground as if time went back


    A few seconds later, only Ye Siyu and Qise Lisha were left on the whole primary school playground. Many students in the distance were coming home from school with schoolbags on their backs.


    Ye Siyu did this not only to get the plot back on track, but also to get the favor of qilailisha, the spirit of the wishing ball.


    There is no manual for the wishing ball. Everything needs to be explored by yourself.


    Instead of wasting time to explore, it''s better to have a good relationship with the spirit of Qi Lai Lisha.


    From the plot, we can use the last energy of the red ball to correct everything caused by the red ball. We can know that qilailisha is an extremely kind artificial intelligence. Ye Siyu can definitely get her favor by doing so.


    Of course, ye Siyu won''t really turn back time and space, because it takes a lot of energy.


    After getting the wishing ball, he can already perceive the energy of the wishing ball, which is not enough to play back the flow of time and space. If it is forced to play, it may lead to the collapse of the wishing ball.


    Therefore, ye Siyu retreated and asked for second place. Instead of using time-space backflow, he restored everything to the way before it was affected by Altman and monsters.


    Sure enough, when everything around recovered, qilailisha next to Ye Siyu looked at Ye Siyu. There was no previous disgust in his eyes, and there was so much favor.


    Obviously, she is very satisfied with Ye Siyu''s way of doing things.


    After doing this, ye Siyu directly broke the space, left the primary school and came to the roof of a building.


    "Should I call you qilailisha or something else?", Ye Siyu asked qilai Lisha.


    "Qilailisha.", Qisetrisha said directly that she had countless names in the past, God in the ball and goddess of wish, but these names are irrelevant. From today on, her name is qisetrisha, commemorating her drawing a line from the past of destroying the world.


    "Well, can you tell me everything about the wishing ball?", Ye Siyu looked at qilai Lisha and asked.


    "No.", Qilailisha shook his head.


    "What if I make a wish?", Ye Siyu continued.


    Qisetrisa was silent for a moment, and then said, "yes."


    Ye Siyu heard the speech and immediately made a wish.


    As ye Siyu''s wish came out, qisetrisa told ye Siyu everything about the wishing ball.


    After qilailisha''s explanation, ye Siyu has roughly understood the situation and function of the wishing ball.


    According to the level of plane space, the wishing ball is a law prop between the main god level and the universe level. It can use energy to modify the world with the law of the world.


    With sufficient energy, it can realize all the wishes of the holder, just like a modifier.


    Of course, this premise is that the current world can accept this wish and this modification.


    Not every world is willing to accept changes, just like the world we live in now.


    The world does not recognize the existence of supernatural forces such as Altman and monsters. Once they appear, they will be backfired by the correction force of the world.


    However, these have no impact on Ye Siyu, because he wants to leave the world and go to the world with Altman and monsters.


    This time, ye Siyu didn''t think he could be as successful as the previous plane invasions.


    Ott plane is a high-level plane. Compared with Marvel film, the universe is not weak. It can''t be incorporated by one or two plane invasions.


    Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to pay too much attention to the invasion of the ruling plane, but to enhance his strength.


    There are not many other things in Aote plane. The most is all kinds of monsters.


    This is an excellent position for ye Siyu who has the ultimate fighting instrument, and even without the ultimate fighting instrument, ye Siyu can enhance his strength by swallowing monsters.


    You should know that these monsters are simply mobile energy sources, and each head contains at least planetary energy. What ye Siyu lacks most now is energy. Now invading into the Aote plane is a good thing for ye Siyu..


    After learning about the wishing ball, ye Siyu is ready to say his first wish.


    There are restrictions on the wish of the wishing ball, but these restrictions are based on the energy and the regulations specified by the maker of the wishing ball. There are no restrictions on the wish. As long as the wishing ball can do it, it can be realized.


    "Before I die, the wishing ball can only be used by me.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    If ye Siyu is the only owner of the wishing ball, then according to the regulations, this wish can not be realized, because the regulations of the wishing ball include one, that is, the wishing ball can not always become a person''s exclusive object.


    Of course, the regulations are dead and people are alive.


    Since conditioning can not always be a person''s exclusive object, add a period of time to it, so it is not a violation of the regulations.


    With Ye Siyu''s wish, the wishing ball blooms a burst of blue light, indicating that ye Siyu''s wish has been recognized.


    The next second, ye Siyu could feel that his soul was bound to the wishing ball, which was officially put into his bag.


    After making the wishing ball his own exclusive item, ye Siyu made a wish again, "help me find a ring with similar energy as this ring."


    There is nothing worth Ye Siyu''s attention in this world except the wishing ball, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to stay here after getting the wishing ball, but is ready to leave this world and go to other worlds in Aote.


    But before going to other worlds, he needs to do one thing, that is to find the ring he lost in the turbulence of time and space.


    Only by finding his ring can he develop well in Ott''s position.


    As ye Siyu says his wish, the wishing ball emits a burst of blue light, which is realizing Ye Siyu''s wish.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu frowned because it had been too long.


    In this regard, ye Siyu looked at qilai Lisha and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. This wish can''t come true.", Seven setes Lisha also shook her head with an ignorant face. She didn''t know what was going on.


    This is the first time she has encountered this situation since she became an AI of a wishing ball.


    You should know that just when the wishing ball releases the blue light, it means to recognize Ye Siyu''s wish. Since recognizing Ye Siyu''s wish, it means that the wishing ball can do it, but now it has no response at all. This has never happened.


    Ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    He only knows a little about the wishing ball. Now he doesn''t even know the spirit of qilailisha, even more so.


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was still no sign of the ring.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only give up this wish.


    "Take me to the same energy as my ring, which will not endanger the stable space-time of my life.", Ye Siyu made a wish again.


    Since he couldn''t get the ring back directly, he went to find the ring himself.


    In order to ensure their own safety and not let themselves waste a chance of rebirth, ye Siyu''s wish is very cautious.


    Who knows where his rings float with the turbulence of time and space. Once it is a dangerous plane, his physical ability is likely to encounter life danger, so ye Siyu makes a wish to go to a stable time and space.


    As ye Siyu''s wish came out, the wishing ball burst into blue light, and a huge suction was sent out from the wishing ball. Ye Siyu and qisetrisa were directly sucked into a space-time channel.


    I don''t know how long ago, under the guidance of the wishing ball, ye Siyu left the space-time channel and came to a new world.


    "In the universe?", Looking at the surrounding scenery, ye Siyu found himself in the familiar outer space.


    "Whew!"


    However, before ye Siyu knew his world, a meteorite hit him head-on.

 Chapter 742

    At the beginning of the 21st century, hatred and struggle gradually decreased. Nature is slowly restoring its beautiful face. There is no aggression and war on the earth. The long-awaited peace of all creatures on the earth finally came.


    The Earth Defense Force also completed its historical mission, and the TPC earth peace joint organization was established.


    TPC is an international organization established by the world''s top scientists in order to protect mankind from strange phenomena and natural disasters and develop high and new technology.


    With the rapid development of science and technology, mankind has ushered in a new era.


    But what they don''t know is that the big change has begun.


    The sun rises at the beginning, and the morning light shines on the whole Mongolian plain, covering it with a layer of golden yarn, which is very charming.


    At this time, a yellow T-shaped plane was flying in the sky.


    This is the TPC standing service fighter, the victory flying swallow, which is driven by the Commissioner of the global infinite mission team, which is specially responsible for investigating abnormal phenomena.


    Before dawn today, TPC monitored a strange meteorite falling message.


    Meteorite falling is a very common thing. Under normal circumstances, the victory team will not deal with it.


    You know, with the progress of science and technology, the meteorite in outer space, whether orbiting or other operation modes, can be calculated by calculation. However, the meteorite that fell early this morning is completely unreasonable and suddenly fell.


    That''s why the victory team went out to investigate the meteorite.


    "Really, early in the morning, let''s look for some meteorite... Ha......" in the victory flying swallow, Dagu, sitting in the rear co pilot''s seat, muttered while yawning.


    "Dagu, stop complaining, ha...", Lina, who was driving the victory flying swallow in front, said, but as soon as she finished, she yawned and immediately returned with an embarrassing laugh.


    "Ha ha."


    After Da Gu found Lina''s embarrassment, Zhu GUSHENG immediately laughed.


    "Don''t laugh. Recover the meteorite quickly and you can go back.", Hearing the laughter from behind, Lina knew she was found yawning and said angrily.


    "Well, OK.", Dagu also felt that Lina was a little angry and dared not say anything again.


    "Boom!"


    When the victory flying swallow flew near a small village in the Mongolian plain, the ground suddenly shook violently, and a huge depression appeared on the plain. For a time, it was dusty.


    "What happened?", The sudden change stunned the two people on the plane. Why was the earthquake suddenly? They didn''t receive the earthquake news from the headquarters.


    Now the technology is developed and can accurately detect earthquake information. If an earthquake is about to occur in the Mongolian plain, TPC headquarters will certainly send them information.


    Now there is no news from TPC headquarters. Obviously, this earthquake is not a normal event.


    Sure enough, when the depression on the ground expanded, a ferocious huge figure came into their eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, a huge monster with a height of nearly 60 meters climbed out of the pit.


    Dagu and Lina on the plane were directly frightened by the tall monster.


    "Dagu, what''s that?!", Lina stared at the monster in front with round eyes.


    "This is a monster!?", Dagu exclaimed.


    Dagu is no stranger to monsters. Many movies and television have appeared, but he saw the real monster for the first time, which is really shocking.


    While they were talking, the victory flying swallow had flown over the monster''s head.


    Gorzan took a look at the "victory flying swallow" in the sky. After one look, he didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he strode his thick legs to the nearby village. Compared with the victory flying swallow, the buildings on the ground attracted its attention more.


    "Oh, my God! What is that? "


    "Run!"


    "Mom!"


    The villagers of the village have long been awakened by the noise of gorzan. Now they see gorzan coming towards them. All of a sudden, everyone panicked and fled to the distance.


    "The monster is walking towards the village! What should we do? ", Lina in the sky asked seriously when she saw this behind the scenes.


    "We have to try to change the direction of the monster! Fire a flare, scare it! ", Dagu suggested.


    Although the victory flying swallow is built according to the standard of fighter, TPC is an organization established to maintain world peace. Therefore, the victory flying swallow, the world''s top fighter, does not have any offensive weapons, even a bullet, except for the signal bomb used to scare people.


    "Yeah.", Lina immediately agreed, then manipulated the Feiyan to dive to gorzan and fired a signal bomb at the same time.


    When the whole tribe reached gorzan near the signal bomb, yellow smoke broke out from the signal bomb and surrounded gorzan.


    This sudden situation startled gorzan, who had just awakened from eternal sleep, immediately squatted down and quickly planed the ground with sharp claws.


    A few minutes later, the dust dispersed, and gorzan''s huge figure disappeared on the Mongolian plain, leaving only a huge pit.


    Seeing this, Dagu and Lina on the plane were relieved. They were just worried that the signal bomb could not scare the monster, resulting in the destruction of the village.


    "Dagu, report this matter to the captain immediately.", Looking at the big hole in the ground, Lina said.


    Dagu immediately reported what had just happened to his captain according to Lina''s words.


    "Dagu, Lina, you recycle the meteorite first. I''ll deal with it with others.", On the screen behind the main driver''s seat appeared a long haired woman with cold and gorgeous temperament, who was the leader of the victory team.


    "I see!", Hearing the order of intermediary Hui, Dagu immediately replied.


    Then they flew the plane to the place where the meteorite fell.


    Before long, they came to the place where the meteorite fell, an unknown dense forest.


    After landing at a relatively flat place nearby, they put on protective clothing and carrying detection and handling equipment, and then walked to the place where the meteorite fell according to the map.


    "Finally found it, Hoo.", Dagu, carrying a big backpack behind him, panted.


    The forest is too dense. Shengli Feiyan can''t directly use the hook and lock device on the aircraft to recover the meteorite. It can only fix the magnetic device on the meteorite by hand and then pull it through the hook and lock device on the Feiyan.


    "Dagu! Come here and look! ", When Dagu took out the magnetic equipment in his backpack, he heard the startling voice of Lina holding the detection equipment to detect whether there were dangerous substances on the meteorite.


    As soon as Dagu heard this, he immediately threw the magnetic device in his hand to the ground and hurried to Lina''s direction.


    After the monster, Dagu was surprised and worried about what monster would appear,


    Soon, Dagu came to Lina. When he found that Lina had nothing to do, he was relieved and asked, "Lina, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Dagu, look here.", Lina said, pointing to the crater.


    "People?!", Dagu looked in the direction Lina pointed out, and he was startled.


    Around the dark crater lay a handsome Asian youth, about 20 years old, with a pinch of white hair in his black hair.


    But this was not what surprised Dagu most. What surprised him most was the man''s clothes.


    You should know that the surrounding trees have been destroyed by the fire and impact carried by the meteorite falling, and the clothes on the man lying next to the meteorite are very clean, and there is no trace of burns. This is really weird.


    "Dagu, let''s inform the captain. There are some strange things today.", Lina looked at the people near the crater and said.


    Dagu nodded, then took out the standard configuration of members of the victory team from his clothes, and came out to contact the headquarters with a small ultra-high performance computer PDI shaped like a cosmetic box.


    "Dagu, what''s the matter?", Soon, the face of intermediary Hui appeared on the PDI screen. She was just studying the monsters in the Mongolian plain with the senior management. Now Dagu suddenly contacted herself, so she had to stop the meeting with the senior management.


    "Look, captain.", Dagu Xuan aims the PDI camera at the youth in the crater and explains what happened.


    "Dagu, you immediately bring the meteorite and the unknown youth back to the headquarters.", After understanding the situation, the intermediary Hui said solemnly.


    "I see.", Dagu and Lina spoke in the same voice.


    After some busy work, Dagu and Lina took the meteorite and the mysterious youth back to the pyramid shaped Far East headquarters on the lake of the Japanese peninsula.


    In the medical bureau of the Far East headquarters, several members of the victory team gathered here to look at the young people being tested by the doctors of the medical bureau in another room.


    "Is this the mysterious youth next to the meteorite?", Zong Fang, vice captain of the victory team, frowned.


    "Yes, that''s him.", Dagu nodded.


    "It''s too strange. How can a man resist the impact of a meteorite? Is he a nearby resident who was stunned by the materials carried on the meteorite because the meteorite fell close?", Handsome, like Lina, she is also a pilot.


    "No, we can''t find out the identity information of this young man at all, and according to the material on the young man''s clothes and the environmental report, this young man did fall with the meteorite, not close to after the meteorite fell...", he is short, chubby, has a flat nose, and is called the brain of the victory team. He said while checking the content on the PDI.


    "Tut tut Tut, is it really an alien?", The new town is called Qidao.


    "We don''t know. According to the analysis of the medical department, except that his physical quality is three times that of ordinary people, he is no different from ordinary people in other aspects such as organ types and cell structure.", Rise well.


    "It seems that he can''t understand the details until he wakes up.", Zongfang said.


    "That''s the only way.", Hori well point head road.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the automatic door of the room opened, and the intermediary Hui who had just finished the discussion with the senior management came in and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "He is still in a coma. According to the doctor''s test, he should wake up in a short time.", Lina shook her head.


    Suddenly, the door opened again. This time, a beautiful woman wearing a nurse''s dress with TPC logo came in.


    "It''s beautiful. What''s the matter?", Xincheng looked at the female nurse and asked, this female nurse is no one else, it is his sister, Xincheng is really beautiful.


    "The man shows signs of awakening!", Really by the United States in a hurry.


    Hearing the speech, they immediately left the room and went to the ward where the mysterious youth was located.


    In the ward, most of the medical staff were evacuated, leaving only one doctor and nurse and the victory team waiting for the mysterious youth to wake up.


    "It''s really beautiful. Doesn''t it mean he''s about to wake up?", Xincheng whispered to his sister.


    "Indeed, we are about to wake up. We are not sure about the specific time.", Zhenyoumei replied.


    "Wake up!", When the brothers and sisters were chatting in Xincheng, the intermediary Hui, who had been paying attention to the mysterious youth, said.


    When they looked, they saw the young man lying in the hospital bed open his eyes and sit up slowly.


    "What''s this? Huh? Victory team, world of Degas? ", Ye Siyu woke up and checked his environment, but he was stunned when he saw the clothes of the people standing next to him.


    After learning that the plane he invaded was the Ott plane, ye Siyu learned all the information about the Ott world from the Red Queen, including all Ott world special search teams.


    Now when I saw the white combat clothes decorated with red and silver gray of the victory team, I recognized the identity of these people at a glance.


    It seems that he was brought to diga Altman''s world by the wishing ball.


    "Chinese? Are you Chinese, When ye Siyu was surprised at the world he had traveled through, the people of the winning team also heard Ye Siyu''s accent.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu replied in Japanese.


    Seeing ye Siyu in good condition, intermediary Hui motioned to zhenyoumei and the doctor to let them leave. The next thing is not something they can touch.


    Zhenyoumei and the doctor also understood the meaning of intermediary Hui. They immediately left the ward, leaving only Ye Siyu and the victory team in the room.


    Intermediary Hui gave a photo to Ye Siyu and asked, "who are you? Why did it appear around the crater? "


    After taking the photo, ye Siyu found that the photo was a comatose himself, and next to him was a dark meteorite.


    After looking at the photo, ye Siyu said, "my name is Ye Siyu. As for what crater, I was hit by a meteorite."


    Even photos are available. Obviously, the victory team has mastered a lot of information, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to hide anything and directly tell the reason.

 Chapter 743

    Was it really hit by a meteorite?


    Ye Siyu''s words made the victory team present look at each other.


    This meteorite is not big, but it is also a meteorite. Let alone people, even the top bunker will be directly hit with a hole under the impact.


    Although they have obtained the investigation results that ye Siyu was hit by a meteorite according to various data, it is really unimaginable.


    As long as a normal person doesn''t think it''s true, it''s a joke.


    But ye Siyu''s answer now proves that this is not a joke.


    "Were you really hit by a meteorite?", Xincheng swallowed and asked.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu shook the photo on his hand and said.


    Seeing the photo in Ye Siyu''s hand, they didn''t ask any more. This photo and all kinds of materials are the best proof.


    In fact, ye Siyu himself is very depressed about this matter. He is really attached to meteorites.


    Before the plane invasion, he was transformed into a meteorite and fell. This time, although he did not transform into a meteorite, he was knocked down by a meteorite, which is no different from a meteorite.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time and used energy to resist, he would probably have been smashed directly for a rebirth.


    However, it was too hasty to resist the impact of the meteorite at that time. It still suffered some damage, resulting in Ye Siyu''s body, which is only three times the physique of ordinary people, being unconscious due to the emergency mechanism.


    If it is an ordinary body, even if ye Siyu''s body is unconscious, the spirit can pay attention to the surrounding situation, and even act directly in the state of spirit.


    But that is in other planes. In the Ott plane, once there is no physical bondage, ye Siyu''s huge spiritual power will be immediately discovered by the mysterious white light. Therefore, ye Siyu added some seal spells to this separation when making it.


    As long as the coma passes, the seal spell will start, sealing Ye Siyu''s mental power in his body.


    Of course, the closure does not mean that ye Siyu cannot act.


    In the closed state, ye Siyu can also manipulate the energy in the ring, and then repair the body to reach the standard of awakening as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Ye, you shouldn''t be from earth?", After finishing her thoughts, intermediary Hui asked. She had just received a confidential information that the team members were not clear about. The report showed that ye Siyu''s physical quality was not only three times that of normal people, but also had strong self-healing ability.


    After being sent to the medical bureau, the medical staff at that time simply tested Ye Siyu''s body and found that ye Siyu was seriously injured and his organs and bones were broken in many places. If he was a normal person, he was definitely not far from death under this degree of injury. Even with current medical technology, he could not be treated well.


    And ye Siyu?


    Instead of dying, these injuries recovered at a rate beyond common sense and were completely repaired in less than an hour, which is completely unlike normal humans.


    Coupled with the previous investigation that there is no sign of life on earth, Ye Siyu has already affirmed that ye Siyu is not an earthman.


    Intermediary Hui''s words immediately attracted the attention of others in the victory team. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his answer.


    "Well, I''m really not an earthling in this world.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That means you''re an alien."


    "No, what he said is that he is not an earthman in this world."


    "Not earth people in this world? Is there another world? "


    Ye Siyu replied that everyone in the victory team talked about it. The amount of information contained in this short sentence is too much.


    "Well, I''m a space-time traveler who was hit by a meteorite when I first came to this world.", Ye Siyu said with a little humor.


    The victory team was surprised by Ye Siyu''s answer again. Although they often investigated abnormal phenomena, they were exposed to the situation of time and space travel for the first time.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask your purpose of coming to our world?", Intermediary Hui took a deep breath to calm his inner shock and asked.


    "I''m looking for something.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Looking for something? Can you be specific? ", The intermediary Hui asked with narrowed eyes. No one knows whether ye Siyu, a person of unknown origin, is harmful to mankind. As the captain of the victory team, he must investigate it clearly.


    "Ring.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand.


    "Ring?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding?"


    Jujianhui and others looked at the ring on Ye Siyu''s right hand and looked at each other.


    It''s unbelievable that a person travels through time and space to find a ring.


    "No, what I''m looking for is a ring.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    Just now he has used the tracking spell attached to the ring to find his ring, but unfortunately there is no information feedback.


    There are only two possibilities for this. One is that your ring is not in the world.


    However, this possibility is very small. You should know that you were sent to the diga Altman world by the wish ball. If there is no ring in this world, the wish ball will never send you.


    The second possibility is that the spell on your ring has been erased.


    So he used another spell to detect. This spell can''t track, but it can detect energy traces. Sure enough, he received a feedback that there were traces of his own energy on the earth.


    So he confirmed that his ring was in the world.


    As for why the magic on the ring was erased, ye Siyu can think of two possibilities: one is erased by a powerful existence, and the other is damaged by a time-space storm when drifting in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Of the two, ye Siyu is more inclined to the possibility of the latter.


    If it is the former, ye Siyu doesn''t think that someone will lose his ring to diga Altman''s world after discovering his ring and erasing the spell on it.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s rings have a lot of defensive spells attached to them. If you want to erase the above spells, even at the cosmic level, you have to waste some means, and the energy contained in each ring is extremely huge.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know what the upper limit of the strength of Ott''s plane is, he doesn''t think that someone will waste so much effort to remove all the spells on his ring and then throw them away. Only an idiot can do such behavior.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything special about the ring you are looking for?", Intermediary Hui asked, ye Siyu is a time traveler. The ring he is looking for can''t be so simple.


    "Nothing special, just a little more energy.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "More energy, how much?", Hori asked curiously.


    "If it all erupts, it can easily destroy two-thirds of the creatures on the earth.", Ye Siyu said lightly.


    Each ring he made contains one tenth of his body. Although this tenth is not one tenth of Ye Siyu''s heyday, it also contains a lot of energy, close to the planetary level.


    And the mass of energy is a real stellar level, not a planetary level. Once it all erupts, it is not simple.


    "Hiss!"


    "Destroy two-thirds of the creatures!"


    "This is too exaggerated."


    Everyone in the victory team was shocked when they heard this.


    Because ye Siyu''s information is really shocking. They thought it was just a ring with special abilities. They didn''t expect that they could not control this level. What a terrible number of two-thirds of creatures, which is no different from the end of the world.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us the details?", Intermediary Hui said seriously.


    If what ye Siyu is looking for is really like what he said, as a winning team, they must find it to avoid an unbearable situation.


    "Don''t worry, that ring does contain huge energy, but the energy is very stable. It doesn''t mean that it will explode. If there is no specific way, it can''t explode even with a nuclear bomb.", Looking at the nervous victory team, ye Siyu opened his mouth and comforted.


    You know, these rings of Ye Siyu can pass through the crystal wall of time and space and enter the plane. Their firmness is absolutely stronger than any alloy in the world.


    Not to mention the nuclear bomb, even if the planet explodes, it can''t be destroyed. At most, it''s just some damage.


    So the worry of the victory team is superfluous.


    But the people of the winning team don''t know the ring like Ye Siyu. Even if ye Siyu explained, they were still worried.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can tell us about the shape of the ring, and we will do our best to search.", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and said solemnly.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    It''s a good thing for ye Siyu to let a global organization beyond national existence help him find the ring. How could he refuse.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the intermediary Hui also nodded, and then said to the nearby Horie well: "Horie well, you follow up on this matter."


    Hori is the brain of the victory team. He is good at developing various scientific and technological items. It is the best choice for him to help Ye Siyu find the ring containing huge energy.


    "I see.", Hori immediately replied that hori was very happy about the arrangement of intermediary benefits.


    Her favorite is to explore all kinds of new things. Ye Siyu, a time traveler, definitely has many new things to explore.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the PDI of the intermediary Huiyao sent out a sound.


    "Dr. bomura, is there anything special about that meteorite?", Intermediary Hui opened PDI and found that it was the doctor responsible for checking the meteorite that fell with Ye Siyu.


    "Intermediary captain, there is indeed a major discovery. I''ll tell you the details later. Now I''m going to send the meteorite to the battle command room of the victory team.", Dr. bomura at the other end of the PDI said.


    "I see. I''ll go back now.", After hearing the speech, the intermediary Hui opened his mouth and replied. After that, he closed the PDI, then turned to Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, can you stay here next? I will arrange someone to take care of your daily life."


    She didn''t forget that ye Siyu, a mysterious space-time traveler, had to deal with here.


    "Of course, but before that, can I go with you to see the meteorite? I want to see the culprit who smashed me down. ", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, the intermediary Hui did not immediately agree, but meditated for a while. After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, he nodded and said, "yes, but in order to prevent you from doing things harmful to TPC, all your actions need to be monitored by us."


    Intermediary Hui didn''t hide it and directly said the conditions for taking Ye Siyu to see the meteorite


    "Yes, no problem.", Ye Siyu nodded without objection.


    As long as it is a normal organization, it will make such precautions, which is a normal operation. Now it is very bold for intermediary Hui to say this directly.


    After ye Siyu promised, jujianhui and others took Ye Siyu to the battle command room of the victory team.


    Before long, a cold woman in a white coat came in with several assistants pushing a meteorite the size of a wheel.


    "Is this the meteorite that knocked Mr. Ye down?", When ye Siyu was watching the meteorite, Xincheng came up to the meteorite and asked.


    "Well, there seems to be something in it?", The same Lina nodded.


    At this time, the most advanced female doctor had put on her gloves and came to the meteorite with a laser cutter on the workbench. While cutting, she said, "this meteorite is not a natural meteorite, but made."


    "When we first tested the meteorite, we found that the meteorite was hollow, but it was completely inconsistent with its weight. Later, we found that the rocks that made up the meteorite came from the earth, not from outer space, so we suspected there was something in it, so we tested it again... Finally, we concluded that the meteorite was artificially made."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, the people of the victory team stood up from their seats and surrounded them to express their curiosity about the meteorite.


    The intermediary Hui standing next to Ye Siyu found that ye Siyu looked at the meteorite with an extremely dull look, which didn''t seem to be curious about what the culprit was.


    In response, she immediately asked, "Mr. Ye, do you know what''s in this meteorite?",


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Before, ye Siyu thought that the meteorite that hit him was a very common meteorite, but when he saw what was happening in front of him, he found that it was really a coincidence that the meteorite that hit him would be the one at the beginning of diga Altman''s plot.

 Chapter 744

    "Mr. Ye, do you know?", The dialogue between Ye Siyu and intermediary Hui immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the victory team.


    "I can see through those layers of rock.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What?!", As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Lina covered her chest with her hands and made a shrill cry. Even the calm intermediary Hui''s face couldn''t help becoming strange.


    Different from the strangeness of the two women, the faces of Dagu and Xincheng showed envy.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not the perspective you imagine with the naked eye. To be exact, it should be through mental force scanning and then build three-dimensional graphics in your mind according to the feedback of mental force.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "I see.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, people suddenly realized that Dagu and Xincheng looked at each other, showing disappointment.


    Among the people, only hori still looks envious. He is the smartest among the people. Others may be confused by Ye Siyu''s words such as spirit and naked eye, but he won''t.


    Although the specific situation is not clear, from ye Siyu''s explanation, as a scientist, he can be sure that the so-called mental force scanning is clearer and more accurate than the perspective of the naked eye.


    "What''s inside the meteorite shell?", Dagu asked curiously.


    "Somebody help me separate the rock shell."


    Before ye Siyu answered, Dr. Bocun had cut the rock layer of the meteorite from the middle.


    When they heard the doctor''s words, they paid attention to the meteorite, while Xincheng volunteered to hold one side with one of its assistants to open the rock shell.


    "Click!"


    "Eh? It''s so easy. ", Thought it would take a lot of effort, Xincheng found that it just pulled it gently and directly separated the rock shell.


    The next second, a conical silver metal product appeared in people''s eyes.


    "What kind of machine is this?", Looking at the metal products in front of him, Xincheng asked curiously.


    From the appearance of this thing, we can''t see what it is.


    "We don''t know.", Dr. Bocun shook his head. If she knew what it was, she wouldn''t take it to the battle command room of the victory team to cut it. Then she picked up the detection instrument and prepared to detect what it was.


    However, a large number of testing instruments are used to find out what this is.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what this is?", Intermediary Hui asked, since the current scientific and technological investigation did not know what the metal instrument was, she wanted to see if ye Siyu, a space-time traveler, had any other views.


    "A time machine for recording information.", Ye Siyu answered directly.


    Anyway, they will know what this is later. Since they asked, ye Siyu said it directly.


    "Time machine?", Lina is like reaching out and touching.


    "Don''t touch!", The rising well on one side immediately stopped the road.


    Although Ye Siyu said that the conical object is a time machine, it has not been investigated clearly. If Mao touches it rashly, it may cause some problems.


    At this time, the light in the battle command room suddenly dimmed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This strange situation surprised everyone. You know, in order to ensure that the operation command room will not lose its function due to power failure, its power supply is also an independent generator in addition to the main power supply of TPC. It is impossible to suddenly power off, and the current situation does not look like power failure, but light disappears.


    The strange scene had to make everyone nervous.


    "Jingling bell."


    When the people were still nervous about the sudden darkness of the light, the metal instrument on the table emitted a burst of light, and then a small window was opened in the middle to reveal the red bulb.


    The next second, a female with silver hair and clothes appeared in front of everyone, and a strange voice echoed in their ears.


    "How delicate.", Looking at the 3D projection in front of him, Dr. Bocun sighed.


    With the current development of science and technology, holographic projection is only in the development stage, and it can not be miniaturized like the metal instrument in front of us.


    "Eh? What does she seem to be talking about? ", Looking at the holographic projection of his mouth constantly opening and closing, hori said, and then found an instrument from the cabinet of the combat table: "maybe a sound translator can translate something."


    Then he ran to yerui, who was responsible for communication, collected the sound from the time machine with the detector, and then translated it with the sound translator.


    "Huh?", Ye Siyu, who was looking at everything, suddenly flashed a trace of pure light in his eyes.


    He found that two strange spiritual forces, one big and one small, came out of the time machine. The small one didn''t enter Dagu''s body, and at this moment, Dagu''s breath changed qualitatively.


    Ordinary people may not feel anything, but ye Siyu can clearly feel that the ancient atmosphere has changed from ordinary to ancient.


    The magnitude of the change is completely beyond common sense.


    Super ancient warrior gene awakening.


    This is the only reason why Ye Siyu can think of such a change in the ancient atmosphere.


    Diga Altman is different from Altman of other world views. The inheritance of power is not directly transmitted by light, but by genes.


    Only those who inherit the gene of super ancient warriors can become Altman.


    Dagu is the one who inherited the gene of the super ancient warrior. This is also the future. He can combine with the stone statue of Dega, turn it into light, awaken the sleeping Dega, and connect his consciousness with Dega after Dega''s recovery.


    According to the plot of diga Altman, it can be clearly confirmed that there are only two people with super ancient warrior genes in Japan, one is Dagu and the other is Masaki.


    Now, the meteorite equipped with a time machine fell and was recovered by the victory team of TPC, and Dagu, as the gene carrier of the super ancient warrior, was a member of the victory team. Then when looking for the giant stone statue, he just changed into diga. All this is really a coincidence.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s really outrageous. It''s as difficult as winning the first prize in three consecutive lottery tickets.


    Ye Siyu may not have studied it carefully before, but now it seems that it is not a coincidence that Dagu can become a diga, but someone has already made it.


    As for who planned such a thing, ye Siyu can think of only one person, you Lian, head of the earth guard group.


    The two spiritual forces just released by the time machine, one big and one small, the small one enters the big ancient body, and the other big one enters the body of intermediary Hui.


    Ye Siyu estimated that the great spiritual force should be the spiritual force of Youlian.


    Intermediary Hui is not an ordinary person. She inherited the gene of Youlian, the captain of the super ancient earth defense force, and is the carrier most in line with Youlian''s spiritual power.


    However, the great mental force was obviously in a state of sleep. It was silent after entering the intermediary body. There was no reaction of any activity. It should be that it had been sealed for too long and had not fully recovered from the sealed state.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Youlian, head of the earth guard group. When this time machine reaches the earth, it means that many great changes will take place on the earth one after another. The initial sign is the resurrection of gorzan, the monster that shakes the earth, and Melba, the monster that breaks the sky..."


    While ye Siyu was thinking, the translation was also completed, and the strange sound made by the time machine turned into a language understood by everyone.


    "Gorzan, the monster that appears in Mongolia must be gorzan!", After hearing the speech, Dagu said loudly to the people. He was very excited, as if he had been poked in the G-spot.


    Obviously, after the gene awakening of the super ancient warrior, his mood swings became larger, or he became more sensitive to monsters.


    Dagu''s excitement did not attract the attention of the victory team, but thought Dagu was shocked by Youlian''s words, and their attention was focused on Youlian''s next words.


    "Only the giant in the pyramid can protect the earth from the disaster of change. The giant used to be the protector of the earth. He hid the body used to fight in the huge pyramid, and then returned to his hometown in the form of light. My descendants, your task now is to revive the giant and knock down the monsters gorzan and Melba, There is only one way to revive the giant, that is to make... Zizi... "


    When everyone listened attentively to the solution to the monster, the Youlian holographic image turned into a burst of photons and disappeared in front of everyone, and the light in the battle command room returned to bright.


    "Dr. bomura, what do you think?", The intermediary Huiwang asked Dr. Baicun next to her what she thought about it.


    "This time machine is based on the comet of the solar system... And then return to the earth at a specific time, but it seems too strange..." Dr. Bocun said while taking off his gloves. As a scientific researcher, she needs evidence, and what Youlian said is too outrageous for her to believe for a time.


    When they heard the speech, they were silent. They didn''t know what to say. They had no other emotions except shock.


    "This is true!"


    Dagu suddenly ran to the crowd and said loudly, "she said gorzan would appear. Isn''t she right?"


    "That''s not necessarily the monster gorzan.", Vice captain Zongfang crossed his hands and hugged his chest. Although he also believed it, as Dr. Bai Cun said, it was really incredible and difficult to accept for a time.


    "Melba will also appear!", Dagu continued. A voice told him that all this was true. For this voice, Dagu''s heart was extremely hard and had no doubt.


    "Team member Dagu, if you believe in this time machine, it means that you admit that there was a better scientific civilization than us in the past, but so far, we have looked for so many relics, and there is no evidence that there is a high-tech civilization in ancient times.", Dr. Bocun denied.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Dr. Baicun finished, all the people of the victory team looked at Ye Siyu who had been standing aside since the time machine was turned on.


    Isn''t there a better high-tech civilized person than the earth?


    "What do you think, Mr. Ye?", Intermediary Hui asked.


    Although Ye Siyu is not a member of the TPC, neither the intermediary Hui nor the other members of the victory team think ye Siyu is very friendly. They subconsciously tell them that ye Siyu will not hurt them, so the intermediary Hui wants to ask Ye Siyu for his opinions.


    "What do you want to ask? Technological civilization or monster? ", Feeling the attention of the people, ye Siyu asked back.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, intermediary Hui''s eyes were indifferent. It can be seen from ye Siyu''s confident appearance that he had a lot of knowledge about this matter.


    "Both.", The intermediary Hui replied.


    "Of course, scientific and technological civilization has existed. There are signs of the existence of super ancient civilization in both the world I used to live in and the world I went to. You know, the earth has been born for more than 4 billion years, and what about the current human civilization? It only appeared in recent hundreds of years. You don''t really think that the current human civilization is the only civilization on earth. ", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Sir, everything needs evidence!", Dr. Bai Cun disagreed. She didn''t know who ye Siyu was, but as a scientific researcher, she was very disgusted with Ye Siyu''s unconfirmed remarks.


    "Isn''t this the best evidence to prove what I said?", Ye Siyu pointed to the time machine and said.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, Dr. Baicun was speechless.


    Yes, no matter how she doesn''t believe it, this time machine is the best proof of what ye Siyu just said.


    "Member hori, I hope you can help me investigate the radioactive elements in the shell of the time machine meteorite.", After silence, Dr. Bocun said to hori.


    Although she also believes that there have been more high-tech civilizations before modern human civilization, all this still needs to be investigated, and the best investigation method is to investigate the radioactive elements in the meteorite shell.


    Before, they have found out that the meteorite shell is the rock on earth. Now they only need to investigate when it was formed to prove whether ye Siyu''s remarks are correct.


    "I see!", Hori nodded, and then left the battle command room with Dr. Bocun to investigate the radioactive elements in the meteorite shell.


    After Dr. hori and Dr. Bocun left, the intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, you haven''t answered the question about the monster gorzan."


    "Haven''t you believed it, chief mediator?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    Ye Siyu''s rhetorical question stopped intermediary Hui. She just said gorzan''s name directly, which means she believes what Youlian said.


    For this situation, the intermediary Hui didn''t know how to explain it. If it was before, she would definitely conduct a series of investigations before determining it. Just after hearing Youlian''s words, she told her in her heart that it was true and believed it directly.


    Looking at the silent intermediary Hui, ye Siyu smiled gently. Intermediary Hui didn''t know what was going on, but ye Siyu knew it very well.


    Although the spiritual force entering the intermediary body is sleeping, it has had an impact on the intermediary body like the spiritual force entering the ancient body.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, you''ve been to so many worlds. Have you seen monsters?", At this time, Xincheng asked curiously.


    They immediately looked at Ye Siyu and were very curious about this problem.


    "Yes, and I killed several before I came..."

 Chapter 745

    "Yes, and I killed several before I came..." Ye Siyu flickered without blinking.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Ye, have you destroyed monsters?"


    "True or false?!"


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone present. Ye Siyu is indeed a very mysterious person, but it doesn''t seem to be able to eliminate the existence of that behemoth.


    "Of course, that was before. Now I have no ability to destroy monsters.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Is it the ring?", According to Ye Siyu''s discourse analysis, intermediary Hui said.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded. In order to avoid the victory team paying too much attention to the monsters that can pose an immediate threat to the earth and forgetting to help him find them, he wanted to guide the victory people to think about the ring, but he didn''t expect that intermediary Hui thought of it all at once.


    "It seems that we must find the ring as soon as possible.", Intermediary Hui said seriously.


    If you really want Ye Siyu to say that the ring can not only have huge energy, but also destroy monsters, then they must find the ring as soon as possible.


    Because no one knows if anyone will get Ye Siyu''s ring, and then happens to crack the application method. At that time, it will be really tricky.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the door of the battle command room opened, and Dr. Bocun and hori came back.


    "I analyzed the radioactive elements of meteorites covered outside the time machine. It was formed at the bottom of the 250000 to 380000 century BC.", Dr. bomura spoke out the content of the analysis.


    All the members of the victory team did not study history. They were enlightened by the hundreds of thousands of years and centuries of history.


    "It was the Cenozoic tertiary Oligocene about 30 million years ago..." added hori. However, when he saw his companions looking confused, he also knew that what he said was nonsense, so he directly concluded: "in a word, it was a long time ago that human beings appeared in the earth."


    "Oh, my God."


    "So long ago."


    "It seems that as Mr. Ye said, there really existed a civilization stronger than modern civilization in ancient times."


    With the explanation of hori well, people understood the details and cried out one after another.


    Although they had believed ye Siyu''s words before, it was too mysterious, so they had to be shocked when they knew that the matter was true.


    "Doodle doodle!"


    Just as everyone was still shocked by the super ancient civilization, a burst of alarm suddenly rose.


    A blonde white man suddenly appeared on the screen of the battle command room. "A monster appeared on istan. Now it can be captured by satellite."


    After that, the picture changed again. One head was red, the crown was like a sharp blade, the abdomen was full of gray cuticle, and a pair of monsters with huge wings appeared from the mountains behind, and issued a sharp roar to the sky, announcing that he woke up from his deep sleep.


    "It''s Melba! Melba, the monster that breaks the sky! ", Looking at the monster on the screen, Dagu said excitedly.


    "Why do monsters appear now?", Zong Fang frowned and said, it''s just less than a day. There are two monsters that only exist in the film at once, which is really unreasonable.


    "The earth is changing. You Lian is right. The time machine is real. Gorzan and Melba appear. The rest are the giants in the pyramid.", Dagu said excitedly.


    "The giant of the pyramid, where is he?", The mood also became a little excited unconsciously, and the intermediary Hui also opened his mouth.


    "You can find the pyramid! You''ll find it right away! ", One side has not spoken since the beginning. Yerui, who has been using the computer to query information, said. After that, operate quickly on the keyboard, and a world map appears in the battle command room, which is quickly enlarged and focused on one place.


    "In Japan?! But Japan has pyramids? ", Looking at the place like a bug on the screen, Lina was surprised.


    "According to my analysis of the ancient language, it is inferred that the approximate location of the pyramid is somewhere in Northeast Japan.", Yerui controls the computer again to further reduce the map on the screen.


    "Captain.", After knowing the approximate location of the pyramid, Dagu looked to the intermediary.


    "Well, Zongfang, take Dagu, Lina, Jujing and Xincheng and set out to look for the pyramid.", Wheaton knew what Dagu meant when he mediated, and immediately said to the people to victory.


    "Chief mediator, may I follow you?", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu is very curious about Altman''s stone statues. If he can, he wants to see if he can take the two Altman stone statues destroyed by monsters as his own.


    You know, it''s Altman''s body. Its energy is absolutely not weak, which can add a lot of energy to Ye Siyu.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, intermediary Hui didn''t immediately agree, but took a deep look at Ye Siyu.


    For ye Siyu, a mysterious space-time traveler who gives herself an unconscious feeling of closeness, she has a good impression. If it''s a small thing, she will agree, but his request now involves the safety of the earth, so she can''t make a decision for a while.


    "Intermediary captain, with my current ability, if I want to leave TPC, no one can stop me.", Seeing the intermediary Hui struggling with his own problems, ye Siyu said.


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the victory team looked at Ye Siyu. They didn''t know why Ye Siyu said so.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak any more, but stretched out his hand to the front.


    "Zi!"


    The next second, a circular black space portal appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "What is this?"


    The strange scene surprised everyone. If they didn''t know whether it was dangerous, they all wanted to reach out and touch the strange aperture.


    "Wormhole technology!", Different from the surprise of Dagu and others, there were two scientists present who recognized what the aperture was at once.


    With a wave of Ye Siyu''s finger, the space portal quickly moved to the nearest Dagu.


    With the passing of the space portal, Dagu''s figure disappeared in people''s eyes.


    "Dagu!"


    When they saw this, they immediately screamed.


    But before they finished speaking, the aperture had come to the next person.


    In just a few seconds, there was no one in the battle command room of the victory team except ye Siyu.


    On the top of Mount Everest, the world''s highest peak, the aperture appears, and figures appear one after another. It is the people of the victory team.


    "What''s this?!"


    "The top of the mountain?"


    "This is Mount Everest!"


    Everyone looked at the snow and cold environment in front of them, and everyone''s face was full of horror.


    "Do you believe it now?", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came from behind them.


    When they looked around, they found that the other end of the black aperture was Ye Siyu, and the scenery on the other side of the aperture was the battle command room of the victory team.


    With a snap of fingers and the movement of the aperture, the people returned to the battle command room again.


    "How do you feel?", Ye Siyu asked the people of the winning team who had not recovered from the shock.


    "It''s amazing.", Back in the battle command room, Jujing took a look at Ye Siyu, then put his hand into the aperture, felt the extra snowflakes on his hand and sighed.


    "Yes."


    Others try to go in and out of the aperture like hori.


    "How''s it going, chief mediator?", Ye Siyu asked the intermediary Hui,


    "Yes.", After seeing ye Siyu''s magical power, intermediary Hui also knew that he could not stop Ye Siyu, so he nodded and agreed.


    "A wise choice.", Ye Siyu smiled and closed the space portal directly.


    "Zong Fang, take Mr. Ye to find the pyramid.", Jujianhui said to Zongfang.


    "I see!", Zongfang nodded.


    ����


    Soon, ye Siyu boarded Feiyan 2 and went to northeast Japan to find the giants in the pyramid.


    At the speed of Feiyan No. 1 and No. 2, they soon came to the place speculated by yerui, landed and began to look for the pyramid separately.


    But after looking for a good circle, I didn''t find the so-called pyramid with all the testing instruments.


    In desperation, they decided to gather for discussion.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really think there are any pyramids here?", Jujing, who acted with Ye Siyu, asked while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky in the distance.


    "Nothing."


    People thought Ye Siyu had found something and looked in the direction Ye Siyu pointed out.


    But at a glance, there is nothing like a pyramid except the sky blue sky and lush mountains.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak.


    When he just followed around the rising well, he had released his spiritual power to find the trace of the pyramid. Although he could only scan a very small range because of the mysterious white light, he also scanned thoroughly.


    But even so, there was no trace of the pyramid.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that the pyramid does not exist in this space, but is hidden in different spaces.


    "Dagu, what''s the matter with you?", Lina looked at Dagu suspiciously and asked.


    "It''s coming.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Just now, ye Siyu felt that the spiritual force hidden in the ancient body became active, and then a spatial fluctuation came from a distance, which showed that ye Siyu''s conjecture was correct.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a Golden Pyramid slowly emerged in the distant sky.


    "My God!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    The faces of hori and others are full of incredible colors. This scene is really amazing.


    At this time, Dagu felt a voice calling himself in his heart and let him go to the pyramid.


    In this regard, Dagu did not hesitate to take his own steps and quickly ran in the direction of the pyramid.


    "Dagu! What are you doing?! "


    "Don''t go!"


    "Wait for us!"


    Dagu''s sudden action caught Lina and others by surprise. It was too late to hold him. Dagu ignored the call of his companions and continued to run quickly.


    "Follow up.", Ye Siyu said, he could feel that the spiritual force in the ancient body was extremely active, obviously guiding the ancient body.


    Soon, they went through the dense jungle and came near the pyramid. From a distance, they could see that Dagu had stood at the foot of the pyramid, and then walked directly in.


    Hori and others in the rear saw this situation and followed up again.


    Facing the Golden Pyramid, people''s faces were full of hesitation. They didn''t know whether they should go in or not.


    "Go in.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then walked directly to the pyramid.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the shell like a gold brick did not hinder Ye Siyu''s footsteps, and ye Siyu''s figure disappeared directly.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other, and then reached out and groped in.


    As soon as they entered, the first feeling was dazzling, which made them completely blind. After they adapted, they found that ye Siyu and Dagu were standing in front and looking up at things.


    They immediately looked up along Ye Siyu and Dagu''s eyes.


    Two huge stone statues in front of and one behind suddenly came into view.


    "Dagu, you''re right.", Looking at the three huge stone statues in front of him, Zong Fang said blankly.


    Dagu didn''t speak, but walked down the platform stairs where the stone statue was located to the foot of the stone statue in the rear. The stone statue gave him an unusually familiar feeling, as if he had known him for a long time.


    Ye Siyu also looked at the stone statues, but he looked at the two stone statues on both sides, with a look of regret on his face.


    He can clearly feel the energy contained in the three statues. The middle diga is the highest, which is a star level high-level, while the statues on both sides are only a planet level high-level, not a level at all.


    It seems that these two stone statues are just furnishings, or 0 Youlian who knows the future. In order to protect the stone statues of diga from damage, Dagu has time to integrate with diga.


    Although there is no expected star level energy, it is also good to harvest two row star level energy.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the PDI of Zongfang sent out a burst of alarm, and then the voice of intermediary Hui came out from inside.


    "Zongfang, it''s bad. As Youlian predicted, the awakened gorzan and Melba seem to have agreed in advance to move towards your position!"


    "What? Here comes the monster! "


    Hearing the information of intermediary Hui, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect this to happen at this moment.


    "I see. What should I do now?", Zong Fang took a deep breath and asked.


    "The transport plane is on its way to you. Get ready and evacuate as soon as possible if there is danger!", The broker ordered.

 Chapter 746

    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Gorzan and Melba are close.", Zongfang, who received the order of intermediary benefit, looked at Ye Siyu and Dagu and said.


    "What about the giant? What about the way to revive the giant? ", Dagu said anxiously that he couldn''t accept it and left like this.


    "The headquarters said that there was still no way to correct the noise.", Zong Fang shook his head regretfully and said that he didn''t want to give up these statues, but the current situation is too crisis. It would be dangerous if he didn''t evacuate as soon as possible.


    Hearing Zongfang''s words, Dagu''s face showed a sad color.


    "I didn''t expect that the world also has Altman, but yes, there are monsters, and Altman will certainly exist.", At this time, they heard Ye Siyu speak next to them.


    "Altman?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you know these giants?"


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Of course, and very familiar.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a way to awaken the giant?", Big guton asked excitedly.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t tell the answer directly.


    Although he is also an Altman, ye Siyu doesn''t know how to become an Altman.


    In the original work, Dagu turns into light and enters into Dega''s body, which is combined with Dega and becomes one.


    Ye Siyu can also change people into light, but it''s his own. If he helps people other than himself, it''s very difficult to actually operate. Ye Siyu doesn''t dare to say that he can be 100% successful.


    So it''s better to say you don''t know than to say something you''re not sure about.


    "Dagu, this is not the time to say this. We''d better evacuate here first.", Zong Fang said that although he wanted to know the specific situation of the giant from ye Siyu, as he said, the current situation did not allow him to ask these questions. It was a wise choice to evacuate quickly.


    "Yes!", Hori suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?", Others looked at hori suspiciously and wondered why he called so loudly.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you have wormhole technology? I wonder if you can transfer these three stone statues to the Far East headquarters? ", Rising well looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing hori''s words, Dagu, Lina and others brightened their eyes one after another. How can they forget such a thing? Ye Siyu is a man who master wormhole technology. If he uses wormhole technology to transport the stone statue away, can he not only evacuate, but also protect the stone statue from damage?


    "No, this pyramid is a very special different space. If I use the space portal here, it is easy to cause space collapse.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Of course, the truth is not the case. This is indeed a different space, but it is only a very common different space. Even the use of space ability will not affect this space.


    But ye Siyu won''t do that. If you do that, who knows if Dagu can be integrated with Dega in the future.


    Ye Siyu has to rely on diga to help him collect monsters and replenish energy.


    According to the high-order energy intensity of the star of the statue of diga, we can know that the average strength of the enemies encountered by diga in the future will never be weaker than that of the star.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, it is difficult to cause any effective damage to stellar enemies.


    Moreover, ye Siyu also considered replacing Dagu and integrating with Dega before, but he tried and found that Dega had no response and finally had to give up.


    If Dagu can''t be integrated with diga, he may need to waste a rebirth, so he can''t change the plot until Dagu and diga are integrated.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the people who were originally full of expectation showed a look of regret on their faces. Even ye Siyu had no way, so they really had to choose to evacuate.


    On one side, Dagu looked at Zongfang and ye Siyu, and then turned to the giant stone statue.


    His heart is very tangled. The voice in his heart tells him that he can''t give up the stone statue and let him stay with the stone statue, but now even the mysterious Ye Siyu has no way. If he continues to stay here, it will be very dangerous and even affect his teammates.


    "Ah!", The complex heart made Dagu couldn''t help shouting a painful cry, and then ran out without looking back.


    "Dagu! Wait! "


    "Dagu!"


    Lina and Zongfang immediately chased out worried when they saw Dagu''s strange behavior.


    Soon, they caught up with Dagu who ran outside.


    "Dagu, what''s the matter with you?", Lina asked with a worried face.


    "No, it''s all right. It worries everyone.", The sweating Dagu showed a far fetched smile and apologized. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing Dagu''s smile, everyone was relieved. They were so worried about what was wrong with Dagu. Now that they can laugh, it means that the problem is not big.


    "It''s all right. Let''s get on the plane quickly. There''s news from the headquarters that gorzan and Melba will be here soon.", Zongfang, who received the latest news with PDI in hand, said.


    "I see!", Lina and others replied in unison.


    "Zi!"


    At the moment when they finished speaking, a black aperture appeared, which was the space portal. You can see that the other end of the aperture was the river where Feiyan No. 1 and No. 2 stayed.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing this, everyone looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Although I can''t use the portal inside the pyramid, I can still use it outside.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    After hearing the speech, they looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude, and then went through the portal to the vicinity of the fighter.


    Soon, everyone boarded the plane and took off as before.


    When the plane rises, you can see from a distance that there is a huge black figure in the lush mountains coming this way, and the mountains become shaking with its movement.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really terrible! ", The rising well in the plane looked at the tall figure in the distance and exclaimed. Except ye Siyu, other faces in Feiyan 2 showed a look of shock, even Lina, who had seen gorzan once.


    "Headquarters, we have found gorzan. What should we do now?", Looking at gorzan slowly moving towards the pyramid, Zongfang contacted the headquarters.


    "You act according to your circumstances. If it''s dangerous, evacuate immediately. Blame the police station. Fighters have been arranged there for support.", The voice of the mediator came from the intercom.


    "I see!", Zong Fang and others answered with one voice.


    With that, Zongfang gave the people an order to observe and collect monster information.


    At this time, gorzan has come to the pyramid. After a high roar, purple energy flows in its body.


    The next second, a purple energy ray will be emitted from its forehead. It is gorzan''s most powerful energy attack skill, ultrasonic light.


    "Zizizi!"


    With the shooting of ultrasonic light, the golden shell of the pyramid was immediately crushed and turned into a burst of energy powder, which floated with the wind.


    Ye Siyu, who saw this scene in Feiyan 2, narrowed his eyes and waved his right hand. A small space portal appeared next to him, and one golden star after another floated in from the space portal.


    But at the moment of floating in, it was absorbed by the ring on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    The outer shell of the pyramid is made of an extremely pure light energy. The quality of this light energy is extremely high, which is definitely at the stellar level.


    But unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is due to the passage of time or whether the pyramid has been attacked by monsters after construction, resulting in a small total amount of energy, which is only new to the planetary level.


    Otherwise, how could a monster with the strength of only the first stage of stars like egorzin destroy the pyramid shell.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he cares about the energy formed after the collapse of the pyramid shell. He won''t waste this pure and incomparable free energy.


    If it weren''t for the careful change of the plot, ye Siyu would like to fly directly over the pyramid to absorb it.


    "That''s!!"


    When ye Siyu absorbed the energy of the pyramid shell, Lina and others in Feiyan 2 issued a startling cry.


    I saw a red figure in the sky coming in the wind with the light spots formed by the pyramid. It was Melba.


    "Dagu!"


    When meierba landed, Lina found that Dagu was driving a plane slowly close to the monster, not as far away as they were.


    "Roar!"


    As the pyramid shell was completely shattered, gorzan made a startling roar, and the small eyes hidden under the thick cuticle glittered ferociously.


    Since its existence, the gene has been filled with hatred for Altman''s existence. The annoying shell that had prevented them from destroying Altman''s stone statues finally collapsed. It is also time to perform those tasks in memory.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, gorzan waved his sharp claws and grabbed the nearest stone statue, leaving severe scratches on it. Then his thick tail shook and directly broke the legs of the stone statue.


    The unsupported stone statue hit the ground heavily and broke its arm.


    "Boom!"


    Melba on the other side was not idle. Her sharp mouth directly pecked the head of the stone statue on the left of the stone statue of Dega.


    Ye Siyu in Feiyan No. 2 saw everything, which was painful.


    Although it is only at the planetary level, it is also energy. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat, and these energies are extremely pure. Even a mosquito is a prehistoric giant mosquito.


    Of course, ye Siyu can also collect and absorb the stone statue fragments after the matter is over, but after they are crushed by gorzan and meierba, the energy loss is very serious. Ye Siyu doubts whether the combined energy of the two stone statues can make up for the initial star level.


    When ye Siyu was in great pain, the two monsters had smashed the two stone statues, and the largest one was less than the size of an aircraft.


    After completely destroying his Altman stone statue, gorzan focused on the last stone statue, the stone statue of Dega, which is the most important object in their genetic memory.


    The sharp claw reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the stone statue of Dijia, then shook it left and right and pushed it to the ground.


    As a high-order energy materialization of stellar level, the stone statues of Dega are not as easy to crack as the previous two high-order stone statues of row stars.


    Moreover, the reason why the two stone statues broke when they fell was that gorzan and Melba broke part of their bodies, resulting in a large loss of energy.


    The stone statue of Dijia is still intact, and a fall is not enough to have an impact on it.


    "Stop!"


    Dagu in Feiyan No. 1 saw that the giant stone statue that gave him an extremely wonderful feeling fell to the ground by gorzan. He was very angry and immediately manipulated Feiyan No. 1 to gorzan and meierba.


    While flying, he also pressed the shooting button on the joystick, but all the signal bombs loaded on Feiyan 1 are harmless. Even if he shoots them, he can''t hurt gorzan and Melba. At most, they temporarily pull gorzan''s hatred on him.


    However, this is also the result that Dagu wants to delay the police station. Only in this way can we avoid the destruction of the remaining giant stone statue.


    "Dagu! useless! Come back! ", Seeing this, Zongfang immediately contacted Dagu through the helmet communicator to ask him not to do stupid things.


    But now Dagu will not listen to his words and still control Feiyan 1 to fly quickly to gorzan.


    Facing feiyan-1, a fly that harasses itself and destroys the enemies of all ages, gorzan waved his claws impatiently and tried to destroy it.


    However, this swing was dodged by Dagu flexibly.


    "Hoo!"


    Dagu took a look at the huge lost claws behind him. He was relieved and looked excited. He sat down.


    Unfortunately, Dagu''s excitement did not last long. Meierba, who had just pecked the stone statue he was dealing with, raised his head. Two lasers were emitted from its crystal yellow eyes and instantly hit the tail engine of Feiyan 1.


    "Hoo!"


    The flame and smoke rose at the tail of feiyan-1 instantly, the engine failed directly, and feiyan-1 fell to the ground at a very fast speed.


    "Jump! Dagu! ", Zhongzongfang kept shouting after Feiyan No. 2 behind Feiyan No. 1, and the rest of their faces were full of tension and worry.


    "Something''s wrong!", Dagu''s anxious voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Dagu!"


    "Dagu!"


    When they heard the speech, their faces were full of despair and shouted Dagu''s name.


    Behind Feiyan 2, ye Siyu''s face did not change at all. Knowing what the next plot was, he calmly used the space portal to collect stone fragments.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Siyu does not pay attention to Dagu''s situation. His eyes are staring at Dagu''s plane.


    When feiyan-1 was about to fall to the ground, ye Siyu clearly saw a light invisible to the naked eye blooming from the fuselage of feiyan-1.

 Chapter 747

    "Boom!"


    Feiyan No. 1 with a pillar of smoke fell into the mountains, and a huge explosion resounded through the world.


    "Dagu!"


    Lina and others in Feiyan No. 2 looked at what was happening in front of them.


    They didn''t notice that when feiyan-1 was about to fall, a streamer came out and entered the timer of the giant stone statue on the ground in the blink of an eye. A burst of dazzling light burst out from the crystal on the head of the stone statue.


    On the other side, gorzan turned his attention back to the giant stone statue after seeing the annoying fly disappear.


    Big feet as big as mountains were raised to destroy the stone statue of Dega.


    However, at the moment when it stepped down, the original motionless stone statue of diga raised his hands and blocked gorzan''s foot with a cross.


    Gorzan was silly when he was in the position of diga. His IQ didn''t understand why the stone statue suddenly moved.


    When gorzan was confused, diga had no stone statue, gray and white, and his body had become red, purple and white, with a very sacred atmosphere.


    With his arms propped up, he directly overturned gorzan on the ground, then stood up and posed for battle.


    "It''s a giant! The giant has revived! ", Looking at the giant in red, purple and white, the victory that has not recovered from the sadness of Dagu''s sacrifice shocked everyone and looked at everything in front of them.


    "But... How did it recover?", Xincheng asked in surprise.


    Unfortunately, no one could answer his question. They were all shocked by giant''s recovery.


    "Diga got the light.", At this time, ye Siyu in the rear opened his mouth.


    When the people of the victory team were paying attention to Feiyan 1, ye Siyu''s attention was always on the stone statue of Dega. He could clearly feel that the silent energy became active in an instant and was no longer a stone statue after the light formed by Dagu entered Dega''s body.


    "Got the light?"


    "What light?"


    Lina and others don''t understand what ye Siyu means.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer their doubts, but looked at the front quietly.


    Seeing this, they did not continue to ask questions, but also focused on the battle between giants and monsters in front.


    What happened in the battle as like as two peas were the same, and the battle between the giant and the monster ended after showing two different forms of strength and air.


    Although Dagu and diga have just fused and have not adapted to this new body, diga''s own instinct and stellar high-level strength alone can''t compete with only two monsters, gorzan and Melba, at the beginning of stellar level.


    Not to mention that gorzan dug a pit and ran away during the battle, Melba was even more not Dijia''s opponent.


    Looking at the figure of Dega disappearing in the sky, the shocked mood in everyone''s heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Dagu...", but soon, their mood became low again, and they thought of Dagu who had sacrificed.


    "Dagu is not dead. There is no need to look like this.", In the back, the stone statues have been collected in 7788, leaving only some giant fragments, ye Siyu said.


    "Dagu is not dead?", Ye Siyu''s words immediately made everyone recover from their sadness.


    "Isn''t that Dagu?", Ye Siyu pointed to a river channel below.


    The crowd looked down. Sure enough, a figure was waving to Feiyan No. 2. It was Dagu.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised. They just thought Dagu had died, but they didn''t expect him to be alive.


    Feiyan 2 made a rapid landing to meet Dagu.


    "Are you all right?", Dagu asked Lina and others with a smile.


    "You smelly boy! We are so anxious! "


    "I hate it!"


    Lina, Xincheng and hori immediately gathered around and kept beating the guy who had just broken their hearts.


    "We were so worried. What happened?", After a few people frolicked in Dagu, Zong Fang looked serious and went to Dagu and asked. Although his expression was not as excited as Lina and others, he could know that his mood was also very excited through his hands holding Dagu''s shoulder tightly and his green tendons.


    "The emergency eject lever has failed.", Dagu detour.


    When Zong Fang heard the speech, he immediately patted a big Gu on the shoulder and said, "count your life!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it worried everyone.", Dagu laughed as he was beaten. Although Lina and they had just beaten him, he could clearly feel the deep concern and concern of everyone.


    This relaxed his tight heart because of his sudden integration with the giant stone statue.


    "Well, let''s go back.", Zong Fang just stood and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, they nodded and walked happily to the stop of Feiyan No. 2.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", At this time, Dagu found that ye Siyu''s eyes were staring at him. This feeling seemed to be completely seen through. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, and then followed the footsteps of hori and others.


    "Well.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s back, Dagu touched his head. He was confused by Ye Siyu. Is it his own illusion.


    This is not the illusion of Dagu. Ye Siyu was really looking at him just now, but he was looking at the huge stellar energy in Dagu.


    All the energy of Dega gathered in Dagu''s body. Although this did not immediately make Dagu a strong star, this energy affected his body all the time and made him develop in a good way.


    Of course, like the Gaia light contained in Gaoshan my dream, this influence is only limited to making Dagu''s body better, and will not make Dagu an extraordinary person beyond ordinary people.


    Because this energy belongs to diga, not to Dagu. Dagu has only the right to use it, but no ownership.


    The reason why Ye Siyu pays attention to this energy is to think about whether he can profit from it.


    However, at this stage, he can clearly feel that the spiritual force from the time machine has begun to combine with the energy and is brewing something.


    In Feiyan No. 2, everyone sat in their seats. Suddenly, Taigu looked aside with a look of amazement. He just heard the voice of Youlian in his ear, but the faces of Lina and others around him didn''t change at all.


    Is it an illusion?


    "His name is diga Altman..."


    But the voice of Youlian sounded in Dagu''s ear again. This time, he was sure that what he heard was not an illusion.


    "Diga... Altman..." Dagu whispered.


    At this time, he felt something in his arms. He reached out and touched it. Sure enough, there was one more thing in his arms.


    Open the zipper and take it out. It seems that the upper end is made of crystal, and the pattern is similar to that of Dega''s armor. There are many strange inscriptions in the middle, and the lower part is a strange stick similar to a marble handle.


    In the setting sun, the whole stick exudes a sacred beauty.


    Dagu, who paid attention to the stick, didn''t notice that he also had a pair of eyes behind him.


    "This is how the magic light stick was made.", Ye Siyu, who saw everything in the rear, whispered.


    Since getting on the plane, ye Siyu has been paying close attention to the light of Dega and the spiritual force in the ancient body to see if the combination of the two will produce any changes, which is the same as his guess.


    Not surprisingly, as the spiritual power was exhausted, the light of Dega integrated with the spiritual power left Dagu''s body and formed a divine light stick.


    At the moment when the divine light stick was formed, ye Siyu also understood the principle of the divine light stick.


    In the original theater, the light particle converter incorporated its own genes into the divine light stick so that it could be transformed into an evil diga''s Masaki Jingwu once explained that the divine light stick is a prop for people to convert into light ions.


    But in Ye Siyu''s opinion, this is not the case. The function of the divine light stick should be to liberate the light of Dega in the ancient body, and it is the link between the ancient and the light of Dega.


    This discovery made Ye Siyu ponder whether he should also create such an energy converter to help him transform.


    Although Ye Siyu can also be transformed into Altman, that is his noumenon. Because of incomplete energy, he cannot be transformed, not to mention the strongest extremely evil belia form, even the secondary belia form.


    As soon as this idea appeared, ye Siyu thought it was feasible, but the plan needs to get the divine light stick first and thoroughly study its principle before it can be implemented.


    Ye Siyu''s noumenon can indeed be transformed into Altman, but his transformation principle is completely different from Dagu''s transformation principle.


    Belia''s power was a card at the beginning. At that time, he could only release the belia energy contained in the card through mental power alone.


    Later, he used some forging methods of the Lord of the rings and upper surface space to forge a transfiguration device.


    But this transfiguration is not a real transfiguration, but a fusion, which can make him temporarily integrate with belia''s energy and become belia Altman, which can''t last long.


    Finally, he combined the light of human hope with belia''s ring to eliminate belia''s evil consciousness, leaving only the purest dark energy to truly become his own ability. In other words, ye Siyu has integrated with the dark force. He is belia, belia is him, and there is no need for transformation.


    The methods of using belia''s power in these three periods are completely different from the current transformation methods of Dagu.


    Of course, ye Siyu can also use the method of manufacturing fusion device in the middle period to transform.


    But this is not a plane space or other planes without Altman''s power, but a plane that really has Altman.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know whether the fusion device he made according to the previous method will attract the attention of the plane will or the mysterious white light.


    In order to be stable, he must study the principle of the divine light stick.


    As for how to get the divine light stick from Da Gu, ye Siyu has countless ways.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, Feiyan 2 had also returned to the TPC far east base.


    ����


    In the battle command room of the victory team, ye Siyu and everyone of the victory team are among them.


    Zongfang and others are reporting to intermediary Hui about pyramids and giants.


    After the report, Zongfang looked at Ye Siyu and said, "by the way, when we saw the giant stone statue, Mr. Ye said he knew the giant. What''s his name? No, Ouman? It doesn''t seem right. "


    "It''s Altman.", Ye Siyu said.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, everyone''s attention was on him.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know that giant is Altman?", An old man in a blue uniform next to the intermediary Hui asked.


    His name is Namara Zhengxing. He is the staff of TPC. He came to learn about the intelligence of victory team about this event and ye Siyu, a space-time traveler.


    Now seeing ye Siyu, a space-time traveler who is ready to know later, seems to know about the giant, Nanyuan Zhengxing becomes more concerned.


    Jujianhui and others looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his answer.


    Among the people, the most concerned about ye Siyu is Dagu. He wants to know more about Altman than others.


    In the pyramid before, he was too excited and didn''t hear what ye Siyu said clearly. Now, hearing that ye Siyu actually knew Altman, the word you Lian said when he came back, he was of course very concerned.


    "In the world I have traveled, there are many monsters and aliens like gorzan and Melba that can easily destroy cities or planets.", In the face of people''s doubts, ye Siyu opened his mouth and was ready to simply give these guys a popular science about Altman.


    "Destroy the planet!!"


    "Does it really exist?"


    "That''s terrible!"


    They stared at Ye Siyu with wide eyes.


    Before the two monsters, Melba and gorzan, went to the pyramid, the governments of various countries also sent their own military forces to deal with them. In addition to the strategic weapon of nuclear bomb, all the weapons that can be used were used, but the final result was that they were intact.


    It can be imagined how terrible gorzan and Melba are, which can not be dealt with by mankind at this stage.


    But ye Siyu now says that there are monsters that destroy the planet. How can they not be shocked.


    "The universe is fair. Since there are monsters that destroy the balance of the universe, of course, there are also competing against them, and this existence is the giant of light Altman, or you can call them a family of light...", ye Siyu ignored their shock and simply said the information about Altman.


    "The giant of light... Altman...", the intermediary Hui murmured in a low voice. She always felt that the two names gave her a very familiar feeling.


    "Is the giant today Altman?", Asked Lina.


    "Yes, he is Altman.", Ye Siyu nodded and looked at Dagu.

 Chapter 748

    "Dagu, are you hot?", Sitting next to Dagu, Xincheng doubts.


    "Yes... Yes..." said Dagu astringently.


    "Is it hot? Why don''t I think? ", Xincheng was surprised. You know, the temperature in the battle command room is not high, about 24 degrees. However, since Dagu feels hot, it''s better to reduce the temperature, "then I''ll let yerui adjust the temperature."


    "No.", Dagu wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    In fact, Dagu was scared out of sweating by heat.


    He has just been paying attention to Ye Siyu, hoping to learn more about Altman from him.


    When ye Siyu looked at him and said that "he" was Altman, Dagu''s heart was lifted up and was almost to his throat.


    Dagu knows little about why he became diga Altman, or he is afraid. If ye Siyu reveals it, he doesn''t know how to respond.


    Once they know whether they will be sent to the laboratory, many messy ideas emerge in Dagu''s mind.


    But fortunately, ye Siyu moved away after looking at him. Dagu was relieved.


    Although it was only a short moment, Dagu''s whole body was wet with cold sweat, which is why Xincheng asked Dagu whether it was hot or not.


    Of course, the abnormality of Dagu didn''t attract the attention of others. Their attention was all focused on Ye Siyu.


    They are not big Gu, who has a secret in his heart. They don''t have any other ideas because ye Siyu looks at big Gu and says he is Altman.


    "Then, Mr. Ye, according to your knowledge of Altman, do you think that giant is good or bad for mankind?", Intermediary Hui stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Whether it is the winning team or TPC, at this stage, they do not care about the origin of giants, but more about whether giants are harmful to mankind, which is the most important.


    "Of course it''s good. Except for some special circumstances, they are all good people.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Under special circumstances, Mr. Ye, can you be more specific?", Intermediary Hui asked.


    "For example, their human body is paranoid or has ideological problems. In a certain world, I have seen an Altman human body hostile to mankind because of being bewitched.", Ye Siyu directly takes fujimiya Bo in Gaia as an example.


    "Human body, what is that?", Everyone looked at each other and was intrigued by the new word "human body".


    "The human body is Altman''s human posture.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that giants, that is, Altman, can become human beings and exist in this society?"


    People stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    As soon as this problem came out, Dagu, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, became nervous again and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Of course, where else would you hide if you thought such a big man was killing monsters?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "This is too..."


    Although Ye Siyu said so, it was hard for everyone present to believe.


    Altman is tens of meters tall and weighs tens of thousands of tons. It''s amazing that this volume can reduce the size of adults.


    However, they did not find the trace of Dijia by any means after Dijia destroyed Melba.


    "Mr. Ye, why do you know Altman so well? I think you''re not just a time traveler? ", Intermediary Hui calmed down his shocked mood and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I killed monsters before? That''s because I used to be an Altman.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What?!"


    "Mr. Ye, you are also an Altman!"


    "Aren''t you human?"


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, the whole audience was surprised, especially Dagu stood up directly from his seat. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu would be an Altman.


    "Once, once, once.", Important things to say three times, ye Siyu kept repeating.


    As ye Siyu repeated the word "once" in an aggravated tone, everyone recovered from the shock.


    "Mr. Ye, what the hell is going on?", Middleman Hui asked, confused by Ye Siyu''s words,


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say that you destroyed the monster with the ring you lost?", Rising well frowned and asked. He remembered that ye Siyu''s statement at that time was different from that now.


    "That ring is my transformation.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Mr. Ye, what does that mean?", After taking a deep breath, intermediary Hui continued to ask.


    "Altman is a kind of energy life, which contains extremely huge energy. It can create great destructive power with every move. It is a very threatening existence for the planet. Therefore, when Altman comes to the planet, he will be suppressed by the will of the planet, and it takes a lot of energy to deal with this suppression, So Altman must get the recognition of the planet. "


    "There are two ways of recognition, one is to transform into a human form, and the other is to find a companion and integrate with it, so as to obtain the right to move on the planet. Otherwise, its time on the planet will be very short, and the specific time will be determined according to the degree of energy consumption. Normally, it is about three minutes.", Ye Siyu explained faintly.


    This is not his nonsense, but his conclusion from observing Gaia''s situation during the super space-time showdown.


    Of course, because Gaia''s light is given to him by the earth of my dream world, Gaia has no other three minute limit like Altman.


    After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Because the content revealed by Ye Siyu in these short words is really shocking.


    What energy life body, what planet will, what suppression, what attachment, all these are like talking about a science fiction. Even the smartest rising well among the people can''t calm down for a moment.


    Dagu was the most shocked of all. His right hand tightly covered the divine light stick placed in his chest pocket, and his thoughts were myriad. Now he has some understanding of why he can become a giant.


    "Mr. Ye, can someone become Altman as long as they get your ring?", Intermediary Hui asked.


    "It''s possible.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What do you say?", Said hori, who kept recording with a flat plate.


    "If I want to become Altman, it doesn''t mean that I can change as long as I get the transformator. It needs to be recognized by Altman, otherwise I can''t become Altman... And the reason why I can become Altman is not recognized like other human beings, but that I get an Altman energy, Then he used some techniques to turn himself into Altman... ", ye Siyu explained.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, all the people present were confused. They could understand a single word, but they couldn''t understand these words. What to admit and what not to admit was too much information.


    "I see, that is to say, as long as someone can unlock the technology in your ring, they can become Altman.", Different from everyone''s doubts, hori probably understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    The conversation continued, covering all aspects of Altman, monsters and rings.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave.", Having learned what he wanted, Nanyuan Zhengxing stood up and said to Ye Siyu that he must report the information he just got to the top.


    Ye Siyu nodded. He had said all the information he could say.


    The intermediary Huikan Dagu and others were also tired, so he agreed to end this conversation, "Mr. Ye, hori will arrange a place for you."


    Ye Siyu has no opinion about it. Anyway, where he lives is the same to him.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the room we arranged for you. It may be a little small. I hope you don''t mind."


    Soon, hori took Ye Siyu to a room in the middle of TPC''s Far East headquarters. The room was not large, with an area of about 30 square meters.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he knew that his room was the best of all.


    On the way here, ye Siyu''s mental strength spread around and scanned the camera. During this period, he also saw the specifications of these rooms. The size of his room is twice that of the worst single dormitory, which is enough to see the attention paid by TPC.


    "It''s okay.", Seeing that ye Siyu doesn''t care, hori shows a smile on his face. He is also afraid that ye Siyu is not satisfied with the room.


    Although this is the best dormitory of TPC, TPC is also a scientific research organization, not those hotels. Except for the full sense of science and technology, the dormitory has no characteristics, and even gives people a depressing feeling.


    "Mr. Ye, I won''t disturb your rest.", Hori said goodbye, but when he just turned around, he stopped to bow to Ye Siyu, and then left.


    On the way to the dormitory, the two exchanged some things about science and technology. Although Ye Siyu was not good at science and technology, the Red Queen stored in his ring had a lot of data, such as how to deal with the monster''s laser and aircraft engine, so it was not embarrassing for him to chat with hori.


    The content of these materials excited hori, and countless brainstorming broke out in his mind.


    According to his own judgment, if ye Siyu can make use of the technologies just mentioned, the performance of the fighter of the victory team can definitely be improved several times, so hori is very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    ����


    On the other hand, a meeting room of the TPC was already full of people, all of whom were at the top level of the TPC, and the lowest level was at the staff level.


    Before long, the door of the conference room opened, and intermediary Hui and Nan yuan Zhengxing came in.


    After the emergence of Ye Siyu, a space-time traveler, they contacted all senior managers and asked them to go back to the headquarters for an emergency meeting. The meeting was interrupted by gorzan and continues now.


    Because ye Siyu''s information is amazing, we must discuss it as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the conference room, Nan yuan Zhengxing transmitted the information in his hands to the big screen in front of the people, and told the information he heard from ye Siyu.


    Every information can cause a burst of cold air or startling voice in the conference room. Everyone was shocked by these information. Even the most calm director, zongichiro Sawai, couldn''t help but become dignified after seeing these information.


    It took a full hour to display all these materials.


    "Director, this is the information we have from the space-time traveler.", Nan yuan is putting down his tablet.


    "What do you do?", Director Sawai asked the same dignified people.


    "If those monsters are really as terrible as the space-time traveler said, I think we should re-establish the earth defense force. Only in this way can we maintain world peace and protect people, and we are not sure.", TPC police chief Yoshioka said in a deep voice.


    When the United Nations awakened and abolished the earth defense force, he opposed it. Now he sees the opportunity to re-establish the earth defense force. How can he miss it.


    "No, the earth has finally entered a period of peace. We can''t repeat the previous mistakes!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    At the moment when Yoshioka said that, several dove staff officers and ministers immediately denied.


    In the past, in order to dissolve the earth defense force, they entered a seesaw war with the Hawks for several years. If they want to re-establish the earth defense force now, their previous efforts will be in vain, so they will never allow this to happen.


    "Then tell us what to do with monsters?", Yoshioka asked loudly.


    "For monsters, we have giants and victory teams to deal with. From ye Siyu''s mouth, we can know that giants, the so-called Altman, are intelligent creatures. Their enemy is monsters. As long as we cooperate with giants, monsters will not be a problem.", Also belonging to the dove, Masahiro Namara responded.


    "How can we place our hopes on others, and we are a creature completely different from us!", Yoshioka retorted.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Yoshioka, don''t mention the earth defense force again. Didn''t we say that you would never mention the Earth Defense Force after the TPC was established?", At this time, director Sawai interrupted the two people''s argument.


    Hearing what Zejing said, Yoshioka snorted coldly. He and his friends of more than ten years know that Zejing''s character is biased towards doves and absolutely disagrees with the reconstruction of the earth defense force. He has already spoken, which shows that there is no room for discussion.


    After a quiet time, the meeting room became lively again and discussed various things, including how to treat Ye Siyu, a time traveler.

 Chapter 749

    "Everybody, what do you think of Ye Siyu?", After discussing matters related to Altman and the monster, director Sawai looked at the people and asked.


    Compared with Altman and monster, two distant existence for these people, ye Siyu, a space-time traveler living in TPC headquarters, is the focus of their discussion this time.


    "I think he should be locked up and tortured. I think he is probably a spy sent by other organizations to break into the TPC. As for what space-time travelers, Altman and monsters are fabricated by that organization to confuse us...", a staff officer with a national face said.


    "Staff Kudo, I don''t agree with you because he has mastered technologies and capabilities beyond our current stage, including wormhole technology. I don''t think spies from other organizations will send such people to invade our TPC, and I don''t think people with such capabilities need to invade TPC in this way.", In the face of the staff officer''s statement, intermediary Hui stood up against it for the first time.


    Among the people present, except for Namara Zhengxing, only she had contact with Ye Siyu. She clearly understood that ye Siyu was not a spy as the staff officer said, but a real time traveler.


    "I think you may be confused, Captain intermediary Hui.", Kuo Teng said seriously, with an air of tit for tat. Like Yoshioka, he is a hawk and a more radical hawk. After the dissolution of the earth defense force, he once proposed to form a combat force to maintain peace.


    His proposal was indeed adopted, but the victory team was finally formed, not the combat force he expected.


    Since then, he has been very unhappy with the people of the victory team, especially the captain of the victory team.


    "Well, well, since the broker believes Ye Siyu''s identity is true, there must be evidence.", Seeing that the atmosphere in the conference room became not quite right again, the director of Sawai opened a round way again.


    "This is the image taken by my recorder.", Hearing Zejing''s words, intermediary Hui nodded. His boss really knew himself. He immediately took out his PDI and pressed it a few times.


    The next second, a picture appeared on the screen of the conference room, which was the scene that ye Siyu created today to send the space transmission goalkeeper to Everest.


    After playing the influence, intermediary Hui presses PDI again, and the picture becomes two world maps. The one on the left gets the location of the Far East headquarters with several red dots, while the one on the right has red dots on Mount Everest.


    "This is the location information tracked by the system at that time, which can prove that my team members and I did not have hallucinations at that time, and the image is also real.", Intermediary Hui said seriously.


    Seeing this, as soon as he was ready to refute something, staff Quan Teng closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    He originally wanted to retort that the people of the victory team were incompetent and confused by other people''s magic, but the various evidences shown by intermediary Hui now show that everything she said is true, so he doesn''t expect to waste time by relying on words that he doesn''t believe himself.


    After the Machiavellian hawk, the most radical hawk, calmed down, the other hawks did not say much.


    Soon, this meeting also decided how to treat Ye Siyu, that is, observation. As long as ye Siyu did not do anything harmful to TPC or human beings, TPC would not do anything to Ye Siyu.


    On the other side, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly in the room in the dormitory area of the Far East headquarters.


    Neither intermediary Hui nor Zejing knew that all the contents of their discussion had been overheard by Ye Siyu.


    After taking him to the room, ye Siyu asked honghou to invade the computer of TPC headquarters to collect data and monitor the whole TPC. Of course, the most important thing is to check things related to himself. As for other things, ye Siyu doesn''t pay attention.


    Now that TPC is so friendly to himself, he should also respond.


    Ye Siyu has also figured out the way to respond, that is to hand over some high-tech and black technology beyond the world to the victory team.


    This can not only exchange TPC''s trust, but also help him to provide help when collecting monsters and energy in the future. Why not.


    After deciding how to treat TPC, ye Siyu didn''t sleep, but opened his right hand.


    "Risha.", Ye Siyu gently spit out a name.


    The next second, there was a blue glass ball on the originally empty palm. At the same time, there was a little girl in black dress in front of him. It was the wishing ball and its tool spirit qilai Lisha.


    After becoming the owner of the wishing ball, ye Siyu let the wishing ball hide in his body, so as not to wander around with a glass ball all day and be mistaken for neuropathy.


    He couldn''t take out the wishing ball immediately because he had just crossed the world. Now it''s over and it''s time for him to start looking for his ring.


    Although Ye Siyu got rid of TPC to help him find the ring, he also knew that TPC would do its best to help, but taking things is always a small ring. If it falls into human society, it''s OK, but once it falls into some deep mountain, wild forest or sea abyss, even if TPC, a global organization, can''t find it for hundreds of years.


    Instead of pinning hope on this small help, it''s better to take the initiative to find it.


    "Is this the new world?", Qilailisha looked at everything in the room curiously.


    When the wishing ball was hidden in Ye Siyu''s body, qisetrisa was sleeping and could not observe the outside situation. This was the first time she saw the world alone.


    "Yes, this is the new world. I hope you don''t show your true body in front of outsiders for the time being.", Ye Siyu nodded and told.


    "OK.", Qilailisha immediately replied that with the wishing ball emitting a burst of blue light, her figure suddenly became illusory and then became real. The wishing ball has changed the attribute of qilailisha. Only Ye Siyu can see her in this world.


    "I want my ring back.", After handling the matter of qilailisha, ye Siyu said his next wish with a wishing ball.


    After ye Siyu said his wish, the wishing ball didn''t respond, but lay quietly on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "What''s going on?", Ye Siyu immediately looked and asked qilai Lisha.


    "Your wish consumes too much energy, because you repaired everything in the previous world and crossed the world, resulting in insufficient energy of the wishing ball, so it can''t be realized.", Qilairisha explained.


    "Not enough energy, how much is it?", Ye Siyu frowned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "If you want to realize your wish just now, the energy will be at least 100 times that of now.", Qilailisha told ye Siyu about the data.


    "What if I want the location of the ring?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "About twice as much as it is now.", Qisetrisa immediately said.


    "That''s okay.", Hearing that the energy needed for this wish was not much, ye Siyu nodded.


    "Lisha, can I make the wishing ball absorb other energy as energy?", After knowing the general situation, ye Siyu looked at qilai Lisha and asked.


    In the last world, in order to gain the trust of qilailisha and get the wishing ball, ye Siyu guided the new star to encourage the energy source of the wishing ball from the original negative emotion to the positive emotion.


    Positive emotions are not as easy to obtain as negative emotions, so ye Siyu wants to see if it can be replaced by other energy, otherwise it will be very troublesome to supplement energy.


    "No, the wishing ball can only absorb emotions as energy. That''s the rule.", Qilailisha shook his head.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. It seems that he can only look for it slowly. Xuan is about to take the wish ball back into his body.


    ����


    Time flies. More than a week has passed since Ye Siyu entered the diga Altman world.


    One day, ye Siyu and the victory team were gathered in a training room.


    "Hori, what''s the matter with waking us up early in the morning?"


    "That is to say."


    Dagu and Xincheng yawned while scratching their messy hair.


    Not to mention Dagu and Xincheng, even the most energetic intermediary Hui and Zongfang are sleepy.


    Since more than a week ago, they have not rested, constantly looking for the trace of gorzan and investigating the information about the Altman who destroyed Melba.


    "Yes! I succeeded! ", Like a panda, with two big black eyes, hori said excitedly to the sleepy people.


    "What succeeded?", Lina rubbed her eyes and asked.


    "Fortified clothing! The fortified suit has been successfully developed! ", Hori said excitedly.


    "The booster suit succeeded?"


    "Really?"


    "So fast?!"


    The sleepy people suddenly became sober after hearing hori''s words, and were attracted by the reinforced clothes in hori''s wellhead.


    This week, ye Siyu not only provided the victory team with energy weapons, engine systems and other technologies installed on fighter planes, but also provided the enhanced clothing technology that can strengthen human functions in killing cities.


    "Of course, I''m hori.", Hori said proudly.


    As soon as he got this technology, hori was like a treasure. He was immersed in the technical drawings all day.


    After several nights in a row, and under the guidance of Ye Siyu, he finally made a reinforced suit.


    With that, hori zipped his clothes and revealed a one-piece reinforced suit with many circles on it.


    "Hori, what''s the function of this strengthening suit?", Asked the broker.


    You know, in the future, you have to deal with huge monsters and aliens. Strengthening clothes are the key props that can protect the lives of members of the victory team. Don''t care.


    "The reinforced clothing has two main functions, one is to strengthen human function, the other is defensive. In terms of reinforcement, it can probably double the strength and speed of ordinary people, while in terms of defense, it can completely resist the short-range shooting of ordinary pistols and the long-range shooting of automatic rifles... Of course, because this clothing is only a preliminary version, it can be strengthened later.", Hori immediately said the specific effect of the strengthening suit.


    "Hiss!"


    "How awesome!"


    "Hori, you''re great!"


    After listening to hori''s introduction, both Lina, who doesn''t like fighting, and yerui, who stays in the battle command room for remote assistance all year round, have golden eyes.


    Not to mention that they can double their strength and speed, it is a very abnormal function to completely resist pistol short-range shooting, which is a life-saving artifact for them to deal with monsters in the future.


    "Thanks to the technical drawings provided by Mr. Ye, otherwise I couldn''t finish it.", Hearing everyone''s praise, hori was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "No, hori, it has nothing to do with me. I just provide you with drawings. It''s you who make reinforced clothes.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    As he said, the help he provided was only drawings and some simple puzzles during the period. The rest of the manufacturing and R & D were completed by hori alone, which had little to do with Ye Siyu.


    "No, I can''t make reinforced clothes without drawings.", Hori also immediately shook his head and said, in his opinion, ye Siyu was modest.


    We should know that if there are no drawings, it will definitely take a lot of time for him to develop such an epoch-making strengthening suit. The strengthening liquid filled in the strengthening suit alone is enough to spend his whole life to study.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t compliment each other. It seems to me that you two have contributed as much to each other.", Looking at Ye Siyu and Horie well who praised each other, Xincheng smiled and walked to Horie well, "Horie well, take it off quickly and let me have a try. Where is the chain of this dress?"


    No matter whether Horie well answers or not, Xincheng directly helps Horie well take off his clothes.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t touch! Be careful I hit you! ", Feeling the big hand of Xincheng touching himself, hori shouted, and his reinforced clothes expanded rapidly. In an instant, he changed from a short fat man to a short strong man, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    "Is this the enhancement effect?", Seeing hori well become a strong man, Xincheng asked in surprise. At the same time, he stretched out his fingers to poke the muscle like strengthening clothes.


    "Yes, now I can hit you ten!", Hori said with a Bruce Lee pose.


    "I don''t believe it.", Where can Xincheng stand the provocation like hori well? He immediately came forward to try to let him know who is the best player in the winning team.


    As the saying goes, the teacher is killed with random fists. After being strengthened by the reinforced clothes, the strength and speed of Jujing are stronger than Xincheng, not to mention the amazing defense of the reinforced clothes. The effect of Xincheng on it is less than tickling.


    Just a few rounds, Xincheng was pressed on the ground by the rising well to beg for mercy. This scene made Lina and Dagu and others on the side laugh.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, a burst of alarm came from the PDI of the victory team, breaking the atmosphere of laughter.

 Chapter 750

    "Urgent notice, a monster appears on jiuliang island in the southwest islands, and the miners in the quarry seem to have been attacked.", Director of PDI zhongzejing said seriously.


    "Is it gorzan?", Dagu asked excitedly, and the others looked serious one after another.


    Since gorzan escaped more than a week ago, people have been paying attention to this matter.


    "No, a monster different from gorzan.", Zejing shook his head and said.


    "A different monster.", Everyone looked at each other. Did a new monster appear.


    "The monster seems to be quiet now, but I don''t want anyone killed again.", Sawai continued, implying that the victory team should deal with the monster problem.


    "I see!", Intermediary Hui nodded.


    More than a week ago, after knowing the existence of monsters from ye Siyu, in order to prevent more monsters from coming out to make trouble, TPC has begun to transform the aircraft type of victory team from reconnaissance owned aircraft to combat aircraft.


    In a week''s time, although we can''t transform the Feiyan and other aircraft to be powerful, we can also cope with ordinary battles.


    "Hori well.", After ending the call with Zejing, intermediary Hui looked to hori, who was one of the main members of this transformation plan.


    "Captain, the transformation progress of Feiyan No. 1 and No. 2 is close to completion, but I need to contact Dr. Baicun for details.", Hori immediately understood the meaning of intermediary benefit, and then contacted Dr. Baicun, the person in charge of the reconstruction plan.


    The intermediary Hui nodded and then said to the crowd, "others gather in the battle command room and wait for the next order."


    After giving the order, the intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, what about you?"


    "As a consultant, of course I act together.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    A few days ago, in order to win over Ye Siyu, TPC gave him the identity of victory versus battle adviser.


    Ye Siyu certainly accepts this kind of easy work that is convenient for him to collect monsters and energy. How can he refuse.


    Soon, everyone came to the battle command room to plan the next action.


    During this period, hori also brought the news that all aircraft had been transformed.


    Early the next morning, the victory team took the transformed victory Feiyan No. 1 and No. 2 to jiuliang Island, accompanied by the director Zejing.


    In the director''s private plane, ye Siyu and Zejing sit opposite each other.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the monster found this time?", Zejing poured a cup of tea for ye Siyu and asked.


    "I don''t have any opinion. The frequent appearance of monsters may be a very novel thing for people in your world, but it''s not for me. I''ve experienced a world in which monsters occur frequently. It can be said that monsters appear every two days in that world.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    "Monster frequency period? Period? That is to say, what causes this? ", Sawai quickly analyzed some things from ye Siyu''s words.


    The word "period" indicates one thing, that is, the appearance of monsters is temporal. In addition, through the information given by Ye Siyu before, we can know that many monsters are creatures that originally existed on earth.


    Since it''s a creature, it must have its living habits. It''s impossible to pop up after hiding for so long. It''s definitely caused by something.


    "There are many reasons, maybe they feel dangerous, maybe some foreign invaders disturb them, or maybe the will of the planet is calling them..." Ye Siyu said. The more he talked about the later reason, the more mysterious it became.


    "Mr. Ye, does the earth really have will?", It is not the first time for Sawai to hear the message of the will of the planet from ye Siyu. Now he is very curious to hear ye Siyu say this again.


    You know, with the development of science and technology, we can''t detect any planetary will at all. All about the planetary will is speculation, and it is even regarded as pseudoscience. No one has ever given strong evidence to prove it.


    "Yes, there was once an Altman named Gaia, who was transformed by the light of Gaia given to an ordinary human by the will of the earth.", Ye Siyu took a sip of tea and replied.


    "It''s amazing.", Sawai sighed and then continued to ask, "Mr. Ye, do you know whether the giant a week ago was changed from human or Altman?"


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Oh? Mr. Ye, can you tell me what kind of Altman that Altman is? ", Zei immediately came to the spirit. What is Altman''s real identity? This is very important information that can help TPC discuss how to deal with Altman in the future.


    If it is human, TPC can make friends with it, and even let it join TPC to become human hero and protector. If it is true Altman, TPC will start to study equipment and strengthen human heritage, so as not to place all its hopes on Altman, a race completely different from human beings.


    "I won''t tell you the exact identity of Altman.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    If you do so, it is likely to disrupt the future plot. This time, ye Siyu doesn''t want to disrupt the plot, but let it develop without deviating from the main plot.


    "That''s a pity.", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t want to say it, Zejing didn''t ask again, because he knew that if ye Siyu didn''t want to say it, no matter how hard he forced it, it would be useless and might even cause Ye Siyu''s disgust.


    He is a smart man who can be the first director of TPC. He knows what to ask and what not to ask. Just click to the end.


    With that, Zejing filled Ye Siyu''s teacup, and then you talked to me one by one.


    In the chat, the plane finally arrived at jiuliang island.


    As soon as they got off the plane, Zongfang and others, who arrived one step ahead of them, greeted them.


    "How''s it going?", Ze Jing asked.


    "Three miners and three investigators, a total of six people were killed..." Zongfang immediately told Zejing the information they collected.


    "Hey, let''s get the three investigators to make arrangements.", Zejing sighed and lost three investigators, which can be said to be the most serious thing since the establishment of TPC, and then asked with dignified eyes: "what about the monster?"


    "The name of the monster is officially named gakuma according to the words of the workers, but the information that the miners can provide is too vague. Some people say that the monster has one horn, while others say that the monster has two horns, so there is no accurate information at all.", Zong Fang scratched his head in distress.


    "Two.", Ye Siyu suddenly said.


    "What?", People looked at Ye Siyu in doubt and asked.


    "I said there were two monsters.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Really?!", When they heard the speech, they were surprised.


    "Two, that makes sense.", Hori suddenly realized the Tao.


    Because they haven''t seen many monsters, they have only seen gorzan and Melba. In addition, they have too little information about monsters, so they don''t think there are two monsters. Instead, they think that the light in the underground mine is too dark, resulting in so much discussion about whether the monsters have one or two horns.


    "Lieutenant, if there are two monsters, should we increase the amount of explosives?", He asked.


    "Well, yes.", Zong Fang nodded after hearing the speech.


    Before, they had buried a lot of explosives in the mine to deal with monsters. Now they know that there are two monsters. The amount of explosives should not be enough to deal with them.


    "Then I''ll prepare it now.", Hori nodded his head, and then went to arrange explosives.


    After more than an hour, everything was ready.


    In a tent in the mining area, ye Siyu, Zejing and many TPC staff were among them. Members of the victory team such as Dagu and Lina took Feiyan No. 1 and No. 2 and circled in the sky, waiting for the monster to appear.


    "Director.", A staff member looked at zejingdao and waited for his order.


    "Let''s go.", Zei nodded.


    The staff immediately nodded and then pressed several times on the computer.


    A strange sound that could not be heard by human ears came from a device installed on the top of the mine.


    This device is usually disabled, because the audio generated by this device is very noisy for organisms, but now there are not many animals in the mining area, so it can be used directly without worrying about other problems.


    "Didi!"


    Before long, several detectors in front of the crowd sounded an alarm, and a huge shadow appeared on the display screen of these detectors.


    "Director, consultant, here we are.", The staff said to Zejing and ye Siyu.


    The next second, the ground began to shake, and the tremor was getting bigger and bigger. It was obvious that the monster was about to come out of the ground.


    Ye Siyu and Zejing looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then left the tent directly.


    "Boom!"


    When they left the tent, there was a roar from the huge mountain behind. Dust and gravel flew all over the sky. You can vaguely see a huge figure in these dust.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there were spikes all over his body, and there was a sharp corner of yellow crystal on his nose, just like a unicorn made of rock.


    "Director, do we need to wait for the other end?", The staff holding the remote detonating device inquired.


    "No! Just blow it up! ", Looking at the monster in front of him, Zejing ordered directly.


    In the original plan, I wanted to directly lead two monsters to blow up, but now there is only one, so blow up one first and leave the rest to the victory team.


    The staff at one side immediately pressed the initiation button.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The flames burst into the sky, the thunder burst and the rubble splashed everywhere. The explosives installed on the top of the mountain burst, and the splashed sand and dust instantly covered the huge figure of gakuma.


    "Director, be careful.", The crushed stones blasted by explosives hit here. Although these stones are small, they are extremely sharp. If they are not resisted, they will be easily injured.


    Just when the stones were about to hit the people, ye Siyu waved. Under their surprised eyes, a black transparent barrier appeared, and all the crushed stones hit it turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "What is this?!"


    This magical scene widened the eyes of the staff who had never seen such a thing.


    Sawai also looked at what was happening in front of him with a surprised face. It was really amazing.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s this?", Zejing looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    He knows Ye Siyu has magical power, but it is limited to the wormhole technology that can go anywhere in the world. Now he has never heard of such a technology similar to the defense cover.


    "Although I can''t become Altman now, it doesn''t mean I''m a weak person.", Ye Siyu smiled and removed the shield.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Zejing was about to ask something, a roar came.


    The huge body of gakuma rushed out of the smoke.


    "How is that possible?", Seeing this, Zejing''s face was full of surprise.


    You should know that those bombs are not ordinary low-quality explosives. They are all the most powerful special high explosives today. As long as a small one is enough to blow up a house, but a bundle of explosives is used to deal with gakuma. Such powerful explosives can''t even damage a piece of skin.


    The explosion just made did not damage gakuma at all, but angered it.


    With the roar, gakuma climbed down from the top of the mountain.


    "Whew! Whew! "


    At this time, several green lasers fell from the sky and hit the spike behind gakuma. It was Feiyan 1, who had been waiting in the sky for a long time.


    "Click!"


    Gakuma''s thick back stab was directly shot off by the laser, making it make a painful sound.


    "How powerful!", Lina, driving Feiyan No. 1, looked at gakuma''s broken back stab and exclaimed.


    You know, this is gakuma, which can''t even be damaged by special high explosives. Now it''s just a few small laser shots. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    "This is due to the laser technology provided by Mr. Ye, which has increased the power of laser weapons by more than five times.", The sound of hori came from the headset.


    Thanks to Ye Siyu''s technical support, the weapons loaded on both feiyan-1 and feiyan-2 are more powerful than those in the original work. The most common laser power alone is five times, and the Texas gun loaded on feiyan-2 has been fully increased by ten times.


    "Good!"


    Sawai on the ground saw the power of the laser and couldn''t help clapping his hands excitedly.


    The stronger the winning team, the better for TPC.


    Unfortunately, Sawai''s excitement didn''t last long.


    Gakuma, whose back stab was shot off, roared angrily. The pain did not make him timid, but angered him. His mouth opened and a blue ray shot out towards the victory flying swallow.

 Chapter 751

    "Zizi!"


    The blue ray emitted by gakuma did not hit the flying feiyan-1, but hit a forklift behind the original position of feiyan-1.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the forklift hit by the blue ray did not explode, but petrified at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a short moment, it directly turns into a stone car and is connected with the stones on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Zejing took a cold breath.


    Whoever gets scratched by this ray must break his hands and feet. If he hits all of them, he must be dead.


    "See?", Sitting in the passenger seat of Feiyan No. 1, Dagu looked at the petrified forklift with lingering fear and said.


    "Yeah.", Lina nodded. From her pale face, she could see that she was also nervous now.


    "I think we shot from a distance.", Dagu suggested.


    "I think so, too.", Lina nodded in agreement.


    Even the bystanders like Zejing were startled by the strange effect of gakuma''s rays, not to mention the two protagonists Lina and Dagu who were almost shot on Feiyan 1.


    After knowing that gakuma can emit Petrochemical rays, Lina became very cautious and did not dare to get too close to gakuma, but kept shooting at a long distance.


    In just a few minutes, gakuma has been pitted by the laser of feiyan-1, and none of her body is complete.


    But even so, gakuma showed no sign of weakness, and the petrified rays were launched like crazy without money.


    But it is a pity that no matter how many times gakuma launched, it did not hit the distance flying swallow I, which failed every time.


    Just when gakumana feiyan-1 was helpless, feiyan-2, which had been circling high in the air, also rushed out of the clouds and landed in the direction of the ore. at the same time, the fuselage of feiyan-2 slowly separated like pliers, and a thick gun barrel emerged.


    Gakuma, who is constantly attacking feiyan-1, a strange bird attacking herself, also found feiyan-2, but it ignored feiyan-2 and continued to attack feiyan-1.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing that gakuma didn''t care about himself, hori in Feiyan No. 2 smiled and said, "new town, let it taste the power of Texas gun!"


    "No problem, I can''t wait for the Texas gun to launch!", Xincheng, sitting in the back, also laughed and pressed the launch button.


    With the finger of Xincheng pressed, a golden ray was instantly emitted from the thick barrel of Feiyan 2 and quickly shot at gakuma.


    Gakuma''s huge body is a living target. Even people with poor accuracy can hit, not to mention the trained new city.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the Texas gun hit gakuma, gakuma exploded like a bomb, stones flew everywhere, and was directly killed by a gun.


    "Good!"


    "Gakuma is dead!"


    "Long live the victory team!"


    Watching the broken bones get to gakuma, everyone in the ore field gave a burst of cheers.


    In particular, several people in hori well and Xincheng in Shengli Feiyan 2 clapped their hands to express their inner excitement.


    This is the first time in the world to eliminate monsters with human power. It is a memorable day.


    "Don''t be happy so early. Don''t forget that there is another gakuma.", At this time, a faint sound came from the headphones of the victory team.


    When they heard the speech, the joy on their faces immediately converged and became serious.


    "Hori, can the Texas gun be fired again?", Zong Fang inquired.


    "Lieutenant, no, the Texas gun needs a lot of energy. In addition, it has not been fully adjusted, so it can''t be fired again in a short time. It needs to be cooled for a period of time.", Rise well.


    Now the Texas gun of Feiyan II has been modified. Its power is ten times higher than that of the original work. At the same time, its energy consumption is several times that of the original work.


    Although it is not as terrible as ten times, it is also a huge consumption. In addition, if the Texas gun is used continuously, the strength of the gun barrel will drop sharply, and it is likely to be scrapped after several times.


    Therefore, in a short time, the Texas gun cannot launch a second shot.


    "How long will it cool?", Zong Fang asked.


    "Under the cooling system provided by Mr. Ye, it takes at least an hour for the Texas gun to cool down and launch the second round.", Hori clicked the computer and called up the Texas gun.


    "An hour..." Zong Fang frowned. Although he didn''t know what happened to the second gakuma, now this gakuma is dead, and the other one should appear soon. An hour is too long.


    "Captain, don''t worry, we can help us delay as we just did.", Hori said carelessly.


    Just when feiyan-1 harassed gakuma, the reason why feiyan-2 didn''t attack immediately was to help feiyan-2 delay the charging time of the Texas gun.


    "Well, that''s all I can do.", Zongfang nodded and agreed to hori''s plan.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment Zong Fang just finished speaking, the mine shook again. A huge pit appeared on the mine. Another monster with a huge body similar to gakuma and two horns on its head appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s another gakuma!", Zejing looked seriously at gakuma B not far from him.


    "Director, let''s get out of here first.", The staff next to Zejing said that their current position is too close to gakuma B, and it is easy to be affected in battle.


    "Yeah.", Zejing nodded in agreement, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, can you please help?"


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu replied, then with a wave of his right hand, a space portal appeared next to him, and then took the lead in.


    Seeing ye Siyu disappear in situ, Zejing also took his own steps.


    Even the director left. Of course, the staff followed. Soon, all the more than ten people in the command center disappeared and appeared on a mountain far from gakuma.


    "Oh!"


    "Is this wormhole technology? It''s amazing. "


    Looking at gakuma B in the distance, both Zejing and those staff have issued a burst of startling cries, which is really amazing.


    In particular, unlike those low-level staff, he is just lamenting the magic of the space portal.


    After experiencing the magical function of the space portal, he thought about how to get the wormhole technology from ye Siyu. If he could get the information of wormhole technology, the speed of human development could be accelerated at least dozens of times.


    "Roar!"


    While Zejing was thinking, gakuma B, the monster who knew his brother was dead, roared.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    The green laser was emitted from the fuselage of feiyan-1 and instantly hit the back of gakuma B.


    However, this time is different from before. This time, the laser did not break the back stab of gakuma B, but only left a black mark on it. It can be seen that the defense of gakuma B is several times that of gakuma a.


    "Lina, let''s attack around the back.", Looking at the roaring gakuma B, Dagu on Feiyan 1 suggested.


    "Yes.", Lina nodded and had the experience of dealing with gakuma a before. In Lina''s opinion, it''s not difficult to deal with gakuma B now. It''s very easy.


    The next second, feiyan-1 pulled up and directly dived down, ready to attack from behind gakuma B.


    But at this time, a burst of red light appeared behind gakuma B, and several lasers were emitted from behind. Feiyan 1, who had just arrived behind gakuma B, was hit by these lasers.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of explosion, the engine of Feiyan 1 emitted a burst of black smoke, lost power and fell to the ground.


    "Dagu!"


    "Lina!"


    Seeing this, Feiyan No. 2 people shouted nervously, worried about their safety.


    Different from everyone''s worry, ye Siyu looked very relaxed. In his opinion, Dagu and Lina will definitely be fine.


    But sometimes people can''t be so confident. Just when ye Siyu thought that Dagu would turn into a Dega and come out to deal with gakuma B, gakuma B opened his mouth and burst out with a petrochemical ray. Its flight speed is several times faster than that of gakuma a a.


    "Zi!"


    Before Feiyan 1 fell, it was directly hit by petrochemical light, and the whole plane turned into stones.


    "Boom! Click! "


    It fell to the ground and directly turned into stone fragments all over the sky.


    "Isn''t it..."


    Originally, ye Siyu was stunned when he saw what was happening in front of him.


    Dagu is dead?


    That''s unexpected.


    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, Dagu will turn into diga at the last moment to protect Lina and herself, but what he didn''t expect is that Dagu was killed by gakuma B before he changed.


    You know, gakuma B is just a monster at the beginning of a star. It''s a big level worse than the Melba that Dega dealt with at the beginning. Now it has been killed by it, which is really beyond Ye Siyu''s expectation.


    "It seems that he can''t intervene too much until Dagu really recognizes his diga identity.", Ye Siyu shook his head, and his consciousness immediately transferred back to the noumenon in the chaotic void.


    Endless darkness came, and ye Siyu was reborn directly.


    ����


    In the mine of jiuliang Island, ye Siyu looked at gakuma B on the distant mountain.


    "Lina, let''s attack around the back.", Dagu on Feiyan 1 suggested to Lina.


    "Yes.", Lina nodded when she heard the speech and recognized Dagu''s proposal.


    "Don''t attack around the back.", When Feiyan No. 1 was ready to pull up and circle, their ears heard Ye Siyu''s voice.


    "Mr. Ye, why?", Asked Lina.


    "The gakuma is different from the one destroyed before. Its back has a strong energy response. Once you attack from behind, you are likely to be attacked.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "I see!", Lina immediately replied that although she didn''t know what energy response was, it was said by Ye Siyu, an expert in dealing with monsters. Of course, she chose to believe it.


    The original operation after pulling up and circling stopped and continued to carry out long-range attack on gakuma B at high altitude.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, so as to avoid Dagu''s death.


    With Ye Siyu''s reminder, Feiyan 1 has been harassing at high altitude and has no intention of landing at all, which makes gakuma B angry and annoyed, and can only launch Petrochemical rays indiscriminately into the air.


    "Lieutenant, the Texas gun is fully charged and ready to fire.", On the other side, the voice of the rising well came into the ears of the people.


    "Good! Fire the Texas cannon now! ", The Pope immediately ordered.


    This time, ye Siyu not only reminded Dagu and Lina to be careful of gakuma B, but also improved the Texas gun to adjust its power.


    When dealing with gakuma a, the power in the original book is used, so the second shot does not need to be cooled for an hour like the previous rebirth. It only takes a few minutes.


    "Zi!"


    With the order of the Zongfang, the golden Texas gun was fired from the muzzle of Feiyan II.


    After this shot, gakuma B did not suffer any serious damage, but only smashed its rock like skin to expose the lighter rock skin.


    "How is that possible?! This is a five times powerful Texas gun! ", Hori''s eyes widened when he saw that he couldn''t kill gakuma B.


    "Don''t be so surprised. It''s very good that this gakumar can beat it like this as long as it is several times stronger and five times more powerful than the previous Texas gun.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Gakuma B is mature and its strength is in the early stage of planetary level. However, the previous gakuma A is far from planetary level. Of course, it can be killed by a Texas gun.


    In this rebirth, ye Siyu''s transformation plan reduces the strongest power of the Texas gun from ten times to five times, so that Dagu can be transformed into diga to deal with gakuma B like the original plot, so as to avoid any deviation.


    With that, ye Siyu''s right hand drew a mysterious seal.


    The next second, gakuma B''s head suddenly burst into a dazzling light, which instantly pricked the eyes of all those watching it.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand moved again, an invisible air blade and a black smoke were emitted from his hands, and then two space portal appeared.


    The air blade passes through the space portal on the left and appears at the engine of Feiyan 1. The black smoke passes through the portal on the right and appears in the cabin of Feiyan 1.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, Feiyan 1 fell directly to the ground.


    After all this, ye Siyu withdrew the dazzling light.

 Chapter 752

    "Lina! Wake up! ", Feiyan No. 1 Zhongda Gu shouted Lina loudly, but Lina didn''t respond at all. The whole person sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Damn it!"


    Dagu hit the seat hard. He knew that if he went on like this, the plane would crash and people would die.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, immediately opened his zipper and took out the magic light stick.


    Dagu is very tangled about this thing. Although he learned something about the divine light stick from the artificial intelligence Youlian of the time machine this morning, Dagu is skeptical about such things like myths, or he is not confident.


    From birth to now, he is an ordinary person who has been mediocre for more than 20 years. The greatest achievement in his life is to be appreciated by director Zejing in an event, and then transferred to the victory team.


    Now he suddenly told him that he was a super ancient warrior who could save mankind. All this was so sudden that he was a little unprepared.


    However, he can''t tangle, because Lina needs him, the miners below need him, and the human compatriots need him, so he must take action.


    As his fingers touched the inscriptions on the divine light stick, a mysterious feeling came out in his heart, which told him that he could become diga Altman as long as he wanted.


    "Dagu! "Lina!"


    In Feiyan No. 2, Zong Fang''s moving eyes and canthus want to crack and look at Feiyan No. 1, which is about to fall.


    At the moment when feiyan-1 fell, a strong light burst out from feiyan-1.


    When they recovered, they found that Altman, the giant that shocked them more than a week ago, appeared, and in Altman''s arms was Feiyan 1.


    "It''s Altman!"


    "Altman saved Dagu and Lina!"


    "Great!"


    Zong Fang, who thought Dagu and Lina would crash and die, was excited when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Although they didn''t know where Degas came from, they didn''t care about it. They just needed to know that Degas came to help them.


    Diga put Feiyan 1 on the ground and went directly to fight with gakuma B.


    "Is this Altman?", On the mountain in the distance, Sawai looked at Dijia who was fighting with gakuma B and exclaimed.


    He has seen many photos and videos of dodica, but this is his first real person, which makes him feel a great shock in his heart.


    Even Zejing, who had already known the existence of diga, was amazed at the emergence of diga, not to mention the low-level personnel and miners who did not know the existence of diga. Everyone looked extremely shocked.


    First monsters, then giants. It''s amazing. They all have to wonder if their world outlook is wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of this battle?", After exclamation, Zejing asked.


    "Altman will win.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Why?", Sawai asked.


    You know, the battle between Altman and gakuma B seems to come and go, and now it seems that Dega is at a disadvantage and is pressed by gakuma B, so zei doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu is so sure that Altman will win.


    "Strength gap.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Mr. Ye, can you elaborate?", Sawai continued.


    "In my original world, I will arrange corresponding levels according to the energy and mass contained in organisms. From low to high, they are planetary level, stellar level, cosmic level and God level. The gap between each level is huge.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu thinks he can tell Sawai the level information so that he can collect monsters and obtain energy in the future.


    "What''s the level of Altman and the monster?", It was the first time that Sawai heard of this kind of thing and immediately asked curiously.


    "Altman is a high-order star, while gakuma''s is an early-order planet, so it''s a matter of time for Altman to win.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I see.", Zejing suddenly realized that he finally understood why Ye Siyu was so sure that Altman could win gakuma.


    After understanding what was going on, Sawai continued, "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you can provide some corresponding information after returning to the headquarters?"


    "Of course, I''m also an adviser to the victory team.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    This is the result he wants, and of course he will provide this information.


    During Ye Siyu''s chat with Zejing, diga finally turned the inferior into the superior, destroyed the two corners of gakuma B in a powerful form, then fell it to the ground, and then defeated it with dilashum optical flow.


    The result is not much different from the original.


    Looking at the distant figure of Dega in the sky, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and the plot finally returned to the right track.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s meet our heroes.", After Di Jia left, Zejing said to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu understood what Zejing meant. With a wave of his right hand to the front, a space portal appeared, and they returned to the mining area again.


    At this time, Feiyan No. 2 also landed from the sky. They got off the plane one after another, and then ran quickly in the direction of Feiyan No. 1, ready for search and rescue.


    But when they didn''t run a few steps, they saw Dagu holding Lina in the posture of a princess.


    "Dagu, what''s the matter with Lina?", Seeing this, the people immediately came forward and asked with concern. They were all worried about what happened to Lina.


    "I don''t know.", Dagu shook his head. He didn''t know what Lina was about, and he couldn''t wake up.


    "Let me do it.", Ye Siyu said, and then he stretched out his hand and pointed to Lina.


    The next second, a warm green light was emitted from ye Siyu''s fingers and didn''t enter Lina''s body.


    "This... Where is this? Ah! Dagu! Put me down! ", As the green light entered, Lina suddenly woke up. When she found herself in Dagu''s arms, she screamed, and then said with a red face.


    This scene made Xincheng and hori laugh strangely.


    "Well, it''s all right. You''re lucky this time. If it weren''t for Altman, you''d be unlucky.", Zong Fang was relieved to see that Lina was all right. How worried he was about what happened to his team members.


    "Yes, thanks to di... Altman.", Dagu said with a smile on his face that Zongfang was praising Dijia just as he was praising himself.


    Before, he was still struggling about his transformation into diga Altman, but after seeing the smiles of his teammates, he had made up his mind to admit his Altman''s identity, so as to protect his companions and protect mankind from monsters.


    "It''s hard for you.", At this time, Ze Jing, who arranged the next related matters, came over.


    "Director!"


    "This is what we should do."


    The originally playful people immediately gathered up and looked at Zejing seriously.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, Feiyan one is damaged.", Dagu said shyly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy that you have nothing to do this time, but I''m also alerting us that we must be careful when dealing with monsters. Weapons are not a problem. As long as we work hard to study, we can constantly improve and destroy them and rebuild them. The problem lies in you. It''s not weapons that fight monsters, but you. Once something happens to you, It''s a great loss to both TPC and the winning team. I don''t want anyone to have an accident. Well, everyone has worked hard today. You go back first and I have to deal with the next things. ", Ze Jing said seriously.


    Hearing that Zejing''s boss was so concerned about the safety of several people, Dagu and others showed a moved look on their faces.


    Ye Siyu smiled. This is the script of the superior. Just a few words can get the gratitude of his subordinates and make them work harder.


    It has to be said that it is not luck for Sawai to become the first TPC director.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going back with the victory team or with me?", After making a speech, Zejing looked at Ye Siyu and asked him. After today''s events, he had many questions to ask Ye Siyu. At the same time, he also wanted to see how many secrets Ye Siyu didn''t know


    "No, I can just go back through the space portal.", Ye Siyu waved his hand. He didn''t want to waste time with politicians like Zejing.


    "All right.", Zejing regretted.


    Although he wants to force Ye Siyu to stay, he knows that ye Siyu is not a person he can control. All he can do is try to make a good impression in front of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then said goodbye to Dagu several people, and directly used the space portal to return to TPC headquarters under their envious eyes.


    "Lisha, how much energy have you just collected?", Ye Siyu said back to the roof of TPC headquarters.


    "Not much, only more than 10 points of energy. Everyone can get about 0.5 points of energy.", Sitting on the railing and looking at the sea, qilailisha said.


    In order to make a clear wish with the wishing ball, ye Siyu has asked qilailisha to digitize the energy of the wishing ball, which can make ye Siyu make better use of the wishing ball.


    "Is there only 0.5 per person? It''s really small enough.", Ye Siyu scratched his head in distress.


    It takes 10000 points of energy to know the current position of your ring. I don''t know when to save it.


    "Hee hee.", Seeing ye Siyu''s distressed appearance, qisetrisa smiled sweetly.


    In fact, as the owner of the wishing ball, ye Siyu can change the energy of the wishing ball from a single positive emotion to all the original emotions or a single negative emotion.


    Because in the last world, the wish of the new star Mian was that he could not destroy the world, which did not mean that he could not absorb negative emotions as energy. It was only a condition that he could not absorb negative emotions, so ye Siyu could make a wish to change.


    However, ye Siyu did not do so, which made qilailisha very happy.


    If it is set according to galgamre, seven setes Risa is definitely more favorable to Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the smiling qilailisha, ye Siyu reached out and knocked her on the head, making her scream.


    Ye Siyu also knows that he can change the energy source of the wishing ball, but he won''t do so. First, it will cause the disgust of qilailisha, and second, he can''t create negative emotions.


    Unlike the previous planes, ye Siyu can be a bad person first and then a good person.


    Once he does something threatening the world, it is likely to attract the attention of the mysterious white light.


    Although Ye Siyu is not sure about the white light that can kill himself in an instant, he already has a general guess in his heart and knows what it or what he is.


    However, even if it is confirmed, ye Siyu can''t compete with it with his current ability, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to provoke him, but chooses to obtain energy and monsters in this plane.


    "Are you Mr. Ye?", At this time, a curious voice came from behind Ye Siyu.


    Turning around, ye Siyu found that the voice was made by the sister of Xincheng. Xincheng is really beautiful. It seems that she came up to see the scenery.


    "Hello, how beautiful.", Ye Siyu said hello directly.


    "Do you know me?", Youmei looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    "Xincheng mentions you every day. I don''t know you.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that Xincheng is an out and out sister. In a few words, it will definitely mention zhenyoumei. Even if ye Siyu has not seen diga Altman before and doesn''t know zhenyoumei, he can know her.


    "Brother, this guy is really. How can he find his wife if he goes on like this.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Youmei sighed helplessly.


    "Your brother cares about you.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that the relationship between zhenyoumei and Xincheng reminds him of his brother and sister.


    This thought made him feel a little melancholy. Since he entered the plane space, in addition to the simple calls and meetings after his return, he has rarely sat down and talked patiently with his brother and sister. It seems that he should accompany his family well after returning this time.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you?", As a medical worker, zhenyoumei is very sensitive. She suddenly found something wrong with Ye Siyu and immediately asked.


    "Nothing, just think of your family.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    "If you want your family, go home and meet them. My brother and I can''t meet our parents.", Zhenyoumei walked to Ye Siyu and said with her arms on the railing.


    She and Xincheng''s parents died when they were very young. They were dependent on each other since childhood. They couldn''t see their parents. Now that ye Siyu missed her family, they want to remind Ye Siyu not to regret.


    "My family is not in this world.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Ah! Sorry, I don''t know. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, zhenyoumei immediately apologized in panic. She thought Ye Siyu''s family died like her parents.

 Chapter 753

    "What I said is not in this world. It''s not what you think. My family is not dead.", Looking at the really flustered appearance of Youmei, ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Ah? Not dead?! ", Zhenyoumei exclaimed, and then covered her mouth. Bai Nen''s face was full of blushes. She felt shy about her misunderstanding that ye Siyu''s family was dead.


    "It seems that Xincheng didn''t tell you my origin.", Looking at zhenyoumei''s blushing face, ye Siyu smiled.


    "What''s the origin? Aren''t you a consultant transferred from the Huaxia branch? ", Zhenyoumei wondered. When ye Siyu was sent over more than a week ago, she was curious about ye Siyu''s identity.


    However, she was not qualified to know her position. Later, after ye Siyu recovered, she asked her brother, and the answer was that ye Siyu was a consultant from the Huaxia branch.


    She believed what her brother said, so she didn''t know the real origin of Ye Siyu.


    "I''m not from this world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Oh, so you''re not from this world.", Zhenyoumei nodded her head in a way that I fully understood, but soon she reacted that something was wrong. She immediately stared at Ye Siyu in horror and said, "wait, what are you talking about? You''re not from earth? Aliens?! "


    "Don''t be so afraid. I''m an earthman, but I''m an earthman from other worlds. I''m essentially no different from you.", Seeing zhenyoumei''s small face, which was scared from red to pale, ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "Really?", Zhenyoumei hesitated.


    "Of course, didn''t you check on me?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yes.", Zhenyoumei remembered the inspection report more than a week ago. Except that some places can''t be viewed in her position, the parts that can be viewed show that ye Siyu is a human.


    After knowing that ye Siyu is not a strange alien, she looks a lot better.


    Then, driven by curiosity, zhenyoumei began to ask Ye Siyu all kinds of questions about other worlds. Whenever Ye Siyu said something new, zhenyoumei would make a cry of surprise.


    "Didi."


    Chatting and chatting, zhenyoumei sounded a telephone ring.


    In this regard, zhenyoumei gave Ye Siyu an sorry look and then connected the phone.


    "I''m on the roof... Is there anyone with me? Yes, I''m with Mr. Ye... Really! How can you think so much! I hung up! ", After connecting the phone, zhenyoumei''s expression is first happy, then confused, then shy, and finally angry. It can be described as ever-changing.


    "Brother, really."


    After hard pressing the close button, zhenyoumei murmured.


    Although I don''t know the specific content of the conversation, ye Siyu can imagine what the sister control in Xincheng will say.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Ye, I make you laugh.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s light laughter, Youmei scratched her head. She also knew that she had just spoken a little loud and was heard by Ye Siyu.


    "It''s all right. Doesn''t it just mean that your two brothers and sisters have a good relationship?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Really by the United States smell speech, his face also showed a sweet smile.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll treat you to dinner later.", Ye Siyu suggested after taking a look at the already red sky.


    "Good.", Zhenyoumei nodded.


    On the way, ye Siyu met the people of the victory team who had just returned. When Xincheng saw Ye Siyu and zhenyoumei talking and laughing, it seemed that their cabbage was arched by a pig, and Dagu and Lina were amused.


    After the feast, ye Siyu and zhenyoumei went to the battle command room together with the victory team after the same meal for a summary meeting on today''s events.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter between you and zhenyoumei?", On the way, Xincheng immediately came up and asked.


    "Just talk when you meet on the road.", Seeing the care of Xincheng, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Really?", Xincheng said incredulously.


    "Of course, what else?", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "That''s good.", Xincheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried about ye Siyu and really beautiful.


    Of course, Xincheng doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like Ye Siyu. The reason why he doesn''t like Ye Siyu and zhenyoumei together is because of Ye Siyu''s identity as a space-time traveler.


    Through recent contacts, Xincheng knows that ye Siyu will not stay in the same world all his life. At a certain time in the future, he will leave the world and continue his space-time travel.


    Once Ye Siyu and zhenyoumei get together, it means that his sister will leave the world, which is a very difficult thing for Xincheng, which has lived with zhenyoumei since childhood.


    So he was relieved to hear that ye Siyu and zhenyoumei were just ordinary chats.


    Looking at the relaxed appearance of Xincheng, ye Siyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhenyoumei''s appearance is really good. She looks like a small jasper, but ye Siyu doesn''t have any male and female ideas about her.


    This is not to say that ye Siyu doesn''t like women, but that ye Siyu has already passed the age when she wants to stick it when she sees a beautiful woman. Coupled with her past experiences, ye Siyu is more inclined to let nature take its course for women.


    Those who can accept everything are together. Those who can''t accept everything are friends and won''t be forced.


    "Well, you''re a real guy. I think Mr. Ye is also very good. If he becomes your brother-in-law, maybe you can get a promotion and a raise soon.", Hori said with a smile.


    "You go away!", Xincheng said angrily.


    In the frolic, they finally came to the battle command room. The intermediary Hui and the staff officer, Masahiro Namara, had arrived.


    The content of the meeting was not complicated. It was to let the victory team protect themselves from accidents. They were very important members, which was similar to what zei said after the elimination of gakuma.


    After that, yerui projected the video of Dega more than a week ago and today onto the screen to explain Dega''s ability in detail.


    "If Altman didn''t show up, Dagu and Lina would be unlucky today.", After reading Di Jia''s information, Xincheng spoke.


    "Yes, thanks to Altman.", Hori nodded and agreed.


    "I have an idea that even monsters have names, gorzan or Melba, but Altman, we always call him Altman. This Altman is too poor.", Suddenly, Dagu opened his mouth and said tentatively.


    "That''s right. He''s as huge as a mountain. Why don''t you just call him giant mountain super bully?", Zong Fang proposed while scratching his face.


    As soon as the name came out, Dagu''s face suddenly froze. You should know that Altman is him. He knows the name of diga, and even if he doesn''t know the original name of diga, Dagu doesn''t want to be called this.


    "Giant mountain super bully, it sounds stupid.", Make complaints about the naming ability of his deputy captain, he feel shy about Tucao, and can only tactfully say that others nodded in agreement.


    Seeing everyone meditating, Dagu took a deep breath, encouraged himself, and was ready to say his thoughts.


    But before Dagu could speak, someone spoke to him first and interrupted what he wanted to say.


    "Mr. Ye, you used to be Altman. What do you think we should call him?", The intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and asked. The others also looked at Ye Siyu.


    Isn''t there a former Altman here? Naming something is the best choice.


    Dagu opened his mouth, but now everyone is paying attention to Ye Siyu. His words are impolite, so he can only look at Ye Siyu nervously and hope he can say a less earthy name.


    "Holy three, diga Altman."


    Under Dagu''s nervous eyes, ye Siyu said a name that stunned him.


    "Diga Altman? That''s a good name. "


    "Yes, indeed."


    "I think so."


    Unlike Dazu, who was stunned, Jujing and Lina nodded in agreement.


    "Holy three......" Dagu looked at Ye Siyu with a complex look.


    If ye Siyu gives Dega another name, Dagu may not feel anything. The most is to find a way to correct it.


    But ye Siyu now speaks the name of Dega, which can''t be described by coincidence.


    Dagu can be sure that ye Siyu absolutely knows about Dega. Otherwise, how can he say the right name at once, which makes Ye Siyu more mysterious in his heart.


    Ye Siyu also felt Dagu''s eyes, but he didn''t care. That''s what he wanted.


    In Dagu''s complex mood, the discussion on Dega was over. In addition, it was not early. After saying goodbye, they went back to their dormitory to have a rest.


    ����


    As time goes by, half a month has passed since gakuma appeared.


    In the battle command room of the victory team, Dagu and Xincheng, who had been out all night, came in tired.


    There were no monsters in this half month, but all kinds of strange things such as angels and doomsday predictions came one after another. As a result, there was no time to rest for victory. We need to go out to investigate things every day.


    "How''s Dagu?", Seeing the two of Dagu coming back, hori asked curiously.


    "I still haven''t found anything useful.", Dagu shook his head.


    "Well, let''s have a cup of tea. Wait a minute. The captain''s program will start soon. He''s just back.", Said Lina after pouring a cup of tea for them.


    A few days ago, intermediary Hui received an invitation to broadcast an interview program on TV. Today is the day of live broadcasting.


    Except for Dagu and Xincheng, who had just returned, others came to the battle command room early to wait for the live broadcast.


    As the people chatted, the image of the battle between Dega and gorzan appeared on the screen.


    "In the 21st century, great changes have taken place in our lives. Will the earth change greatly? The presence of monsters and giants in succession may be an alarm to humans who are too addicted to peace... "


    With the voice of a narrator, everyone knew that the program had begun and paid attention to the screen. Even if they were sleepy, Dagu and Xincheng also stared.


    "The giant suddenly appeared in front of us. I heard that you call this giant diga Altman, the intermediary captain. Is this Altman a friend of our human beings? Is it possible that he will pose a threat to us? ", After a welcome, the host raised several questions.


    "Diga Altman, he has a power and way of thinking that we humans can''t understand. As for where he comes from, our victory team is investigating... But we all agree that Altman''s emergence is to protect us.", In the face of the hostess''s question, intermediary Hui only said some unimportant answers that the public can know. As for the more specific content, she didn''t say it.


    This program is to appease the panic of people all over the world about the unknown.


    "Our captain is really on camera.", Hori praised.


    "How beautiful.", Dagu agreed.


    "It''ll look good if I''m on TV.", Lina, who was also happy to be on TV for intermediary benefit, was unhappy after hearing Dagu''s words, and immediately sat down in her seat.


    However, as soon as she sat in her seat, she found that Dagu was staring at the screen and completely ignored herself. She immediately said with some dissatisfaction: "did you listen to me, Dagu team member!"


    Calling Dagu is a very unfamiliar way to call Dagu to express his displeasure.


    "I think something''s wrong.", Dagu deep voice channel.


    You can see that the host''s hair on the screen has changed from the original long straight hair to an explosive head. At the same time, the makeup on his face has also changed into smoke makeup, and lightning flashes on his body from time to time. You can know what happened at a glance.


    The next second, the host floated into the air, and then opened his mouth in an extremely arrogant voice: "I tell you, the earth will be reborn soon, and the sacred flame will burn all the filth. Ha ha, ha ha, the Kiri ELOD people will rule the earth. I''ll prove it to you right away!"


    "Ambulance! Ambulance! "


    "Come on! Hurry up! "


    Then he fell heavily to the ground, and the whole live broadcast became very chaotic.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?", Seeing the chaos on the screen, hori looked at Ye Siyu, who was drinking tea in the rear, and asked.


    "Some people use magic to attach their souls to the host in the afternoon.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Not long after ye Siyu finished speaking, intermediary Hui contacted the battle command room through PDI.

 Chapter 754

    "Someone has remote control, attached his soul to the host, and all personnel are on alert No. 1!", Intermediary Hui''s dignified voice sounded in the battle command room.


    "I see. Be careful.", Zong Fang immediately told him, and then asked others to be ready to start at any time.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed, and others didn''t pay attention to it. Even intermediary Hui didn''t notice it. That is, as soon as she opened her mouth, she said that the host was possessed by human soul, not hypnotized or acting.


    Unlike Ye Siyu, she doesn''t know the plot and doesn''t have any special ability. Now she can say this kind of thing at once. It''s obviously the spirit of quiet pity in her body that is affecting her.


    However, ye Siyu did not point out that as long as it would not affect himself, he would not care or intervene too much.


    "It''s bad. There''s an explosion in a building in the captain''s area!", At this time, yerui exclaimed.


    "What?! Explosion?! ", Hearing Ye Rui''s words, Zongfang showed an anxious look on his face and contacted intermediary Hui. Others also looked at Zongfang closely. They were afraid to hear any bad news from Zongfang.


    Soon, Zongfang contacted intermediary Hui and asked about it. After confirming that intermediary Hui was all right, everyone was relieved.


    "The victorious team set out immediately!", On the other hand, the intermediary Hui also issued a departure order directly to the people.


    Hori well and Xincheng directly drove Feiyan 1 to the explosion site, while others stayed at the headquarters on standby.


    "You investigate, I''ll go to the meeting first.", After Zongfang arranged, ye Siyu also sat up and said.


    Ye Siyu just received a message from Zejing asking him as a consultant to attend an emergency meeting.


    Before long, ye Siyu came to the conference room on the top floor of TPC headquarters. It was full of TPC senior staff. They were discussing things. The whole conference room was very lively.


    At the moment Ye Siyu came in, the original lively atmosphere became quiet, and everyone''s attention was put on Ye Siyu.


    Everyone here knows the existence of Ye Siyu and has seen a lot of information about ye Siyu, but most people really meet Ye Siyu for the first time.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here. Sit down first. There''s still room left. When she comes back, the meeting will officially begin.", Zejing immediately stood up and welcomed him.


    "Don''t wait, I''ll bring her back.", Ye Siyu said that he didn''t want to waste time talking to these politicians.


    With that, ye Siyu waved to the side, and a space portal suddenly appeared in the conference room.


    Seeing this space portal, many staff members in the conference room stared at it. They all knew that this was the space portal technology mastered by Siyu in the middle of the legend.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s really you.", A few seconds later, with a serious look, the intermediary Hui holding the guts victory Harper gun appeared in the conference room through the space portal. When she saw the conference room, her originally tight face immediately relaxed and the victory Harper gun in her hand was also put down.


    Although she guessed that ye Siyu used it when she saw the space portal suddenly appear in front of her, she was a little worried that it was a trap after the declaration just made by the Kiri ELOD people.


    However, she was relieved to see that it was not a trap, but made by Ye Siyu as she guessed.


    "Broker, are you okay?", Seeing the intermediary Hui coming back, Zejing, who had already experienced the magic of the space portal, did not look like a curious baby like others in the conference room, but asked his subordinate with concern.


    "It''s okay.", The broker Hui put the victory Haipa gun back to his waist and answered.


    "Director Sawai, you can start the meeting now.", After the exchange between Zejing and intermediary Hui just happened on TV, ye Siyu said.


    "Well, since the broker is back, let''s start this meeting.", Sawai nodded and started the meeting directly.


    The theme of this meeting was not complicated, that is, the details of the Kiri ELOD people.


    You should know that the kiriyalod people are not like those monsters who act by instinct before, but have intelligent creatures, and this intelligent creature declares war on all mankind with practical actions.


    As the most powerful organization of mankind today, they must prevent this from happening, so they will hold such an emergency meeting.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the kiriyalod people?", Zejing looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    With the problem of Zejing, everyone in the conference room focused on Ye Siyu.


    Among all the people here, only Ye Siyu knows this strange creature best.


    "No opinion.", Under the expectant eyes of the people, ye Siyu said an answer that made them look dull.


    "Mr. Ye, you are joking.", The opening road of Namara Zhengxing next to Zejing.


    "No, I''m not joking. I''m not the native of the world. I''ve heard about the kiriyalod people for the first time. What I can tell you now is that these guys are not good at coming.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    If the present occasion were not inappropriate, the doves would certainly turn their eyes, and those more grumpy hawks would definitely turn over on the spot. Ye Siyu''s sentence is nonsense. Of course, they know that these guys are not good people, and they don''t need Ye Siyu to say it.


    In fact, ye Siyu didn''t lie. He didn''t have much understanding of the kiriyalod people. Even if there are materials, these materials only briefly introduce the origin of the kiriyalod people.


    They only knew that they had existed in this world since 30 million years ago, but they were afraid of the relationship between the giants of light such as degar and the evil god gatanjieu at that time.


    When diga reappeared and his strength was far weaker than that 30 million years ago, these guys dared to appear so arrogant.


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve been to so many worlds. Is there really no way?", Zejing asked. Although what ye Siyu just said has his reason, Zejing doesn''t believe that ye Siyu, a space-time traveler, really has no way.


    "There is no other way but to start a war. We can know from the tone of those guys named kyriellod that the comers are not good. Since the comers are not good, just fight.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "No, I don''t agree to go to war. Since they are intelligent creatures, I think we can communicate with them. There is no need to go to war. Once there is a war, the peace won by mankind will be broken.", As soon as ye Siyu finished speaking, a high-level pigeon sect opened his mouth.


    As soon as this remark came out, many doves nodded and agreed.


    "No! I agree to go to war. You know, they have just declared war on us! Dozens of innocent passers-by were injured because of them. What''s good for communication? Artillery bullets are the best way to communicate! ", A hawkish general clapped the table excitedly and roared.


    For a moment, the whole conference room became noisy, and everyone was arguing about whether it should be carried out or not.


    "Quiet, quiet, what are you all doing? What would they think if they let the outside world know that our TPC shows this attitude.", Seeing that the scene gradually became out of control, Zejing also knew that he could not continue like this, and immediately took a picture of the desktop.


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately calmed down. They also understood that whether it was war or peaceful communication, the choice was in the hands of director Zejing, and his opinion was the most important.


    "Intermediary, what do you think of the opinions of both sides?", After silence, Zejing looked at the intermediary Hui who had been sitting next to Ye Siyu and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Zejing asked for the opinions of the intermediary Hui, everyone looked at the intermediary Hui. The doves showed their eyes one after another, hoping that the intermediary Hui would not do anything wrong.


    "I think the opinions of both sides are reasonable, but it''s too hasty to make such a decision. I''ve just sent team members to investigate the matter. It''s not too late for us to make a decision after the specific report comes out.", Intermediary Hui said in an orderly way.


    When he heard the answer from intermediary Hui, Zejing was very satisfied. As expected, he was his right-hand assistant. His ideas were similar to those of intermediary Hui, so he couldn''t make a hasty decision.


    They were also smart people. Seeing Zejing''s smile, they knew what he thought and didn''t refute anything.


    For a time, the whole conference room was quiet except for the whispering of discussion.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, a noise broke the quiet atmosphere in the meeting room.


    The crowd followed the reputation and could see that the voice came from the intermediary Hui.


    "Hori, what are the results of the investigation?", Intermediary Hui took out PDI channel from his pocket.


    "Captain, there are no traces of explosives in the building. It should be caused by some kind of long-distance release of energy by Kiri ELOD..." the analysis of hori well came out in PDI.


    "If the kiriyalod people really master this terrible ability, we must eradicate them!".


    "Yes, they must be eradicated as soon as possible. Fortunately, the place where they exploded was a construction site. If it was an office building, the casualties would be heavy."


    After the report, the hawk opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    In the face of the Hawks'' statements, some people from the doves continued to oppose, but this time the number of people opposed was much less than before.


    Doves do not mean that they have always maintained a peaceful attitude towards others. Once the other party has something enough to threaten their own side, they will also use force to resist.


    "Well, in that case, all personnel of TPC are on alert. We must not let the kiriyalod people do anything to hurt the people again.", After a heated discussion, Sawai also made a decision.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide.", At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken since the intermediary Hui finished his speech, opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Ye, what did you say?", Sawai asked suspiciously.


    Unlike those confused senior managers, the intermediary Hui sitting next to Ye Siyu quickly reacted and looked around.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to find me.", Suddenly, an arrogant tone sounded in the corner of the conference room.


    Following the prestige, you can see a guy with an oily head sitting on a stool in the corner with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared in the meeting room, TPC executives immediately asked loudly.


    "Kiri ELOD.", The right hand of the intermediary Hui touched the butt of the gun at her waist and said that once the Kiri ELOD people had any bad behavior, she would immediately draw a gun to fight back.


    "Kiri ELOD!"


    As soon as TPC senior management heard the words of intermediary Hui, their faces changed one after another. They immediately sat up from the tables and chairs and looked at the Kiri elode man with dignity.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just a prophet responsible for delivering information.", In the face of the nervous people, the kiriyalod, who called himself a prophet, looked up at the ceiling and said, looking down on the people present.


    "Where on earth do kiriyalod people come from? You should introduce yourself first. This is basic politeness.", After touching the PDI at the waist, the intermediary Hui asked.


    "That''s right.", Ze Jing, who was protected by hawks and doves in the middle of Hui''s rear area, also echoed.


    He knew that intermediary Hui wanted to know their information from the kiriyalod population.


    "Hahaha, you really deserve to be the captain of the victory team. You have a great sense of humor. Well, since you want to know where we Kiri ELOD people come from, please pay tribute to the Kiri ELOD people first, starting with you.", Facing the inquiry of intermediary Hui, Kiri elode stood up and said with a smile.


    "Why did you come to me first?", Intermediary Hui frowned.


    "There''s not much time left. If you don''t pay tribute to our kiriyalod people here on behalf of human beings on earth, the next step is K1 area.", Kiri ELOD said faintly.


    "You can''t do that!"


    All the people present immediately changed their faces. They clearly understood what the so-called K1 area in the kiriyalod population meant, that is, they were ready to attack it.


    "The sacred flame can burn all the filth, but there are ways to stop it, and you can do it.", The kiriyalod people didn''t care about the ugly look of the people. They looked at the intermediary Hui very blandly and asked.


    "Stop joking!", Said the broker Hui, staring at the Kiri ELOD.


    "Will you? Would you like to pay tribute, Captain intermediary Hui? ", Kiri ELOD continued, but when he saw that there was no response from the intermediary Hui, he said with regret: "what a pity."


    Then he turned directly. It can be seen from his appearance that he was ready to leave here.


    But just as he turned around, ye Siyu''s figure appeared next to him, kicked out and directly stepped on the ground.


    "Pretend to be forced to run when I don''t exist?"

 Chapter 755

    "Damn human!", The kiriyalod people who had just been swaggering roared when they felt Ye Siyu''s kind of foot on their chest.


    Although he was discovered by Ye Siyu at the beginning, the Kiri elode people didn''t care.


    After hiding in the earth for so many years, he has seen many people with strong spiritual power who can also find himself. In addition, he has never seen Ye Siyu and thinks he is just an ordinary TPC senior level. Therefore, even if ye Siyu found him just now, ye Siyu is not enough to attract his attention.


    Now he was knocked down by Ye Siyu. He was surprised and angry.


    As a great kiriyalod man, it was a great shame for him to be knocked down by such a low creature as human beings.


    After a roar, the kiriyalod people waved their fists, ready to destroy the human who offended themselves.


    "Bang!"


    However, before his fist touched Ye Siyu, his fist was fixed by Ye Siyu''s knee, and a foot board expanded rapidly in his eyes.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s foot, Kiri ELOD''s face is full of ridicule. Kiri ELOD is a spiritual life. Now this body is just obtained by a human being he occupies. Even if it is destroyed, it will not have any impact on his noumenon.


    But ye Siyu was not the human beings he had met before. When this foot was severely trampled on his face, the Kiri elode people''s face changed dramatically.


    He felt a huge spiritual force pounding on his head in an instant. The spiritual force was several times larger than himself. Moreover, this spiritual force was not simple. It had an extremely terrible suction and a darkness that made him feel afraid and could extinguish his spiritual flame in an instant.


    The shock of kiriyalod didn''t last long, because his mental power was quickly broken and swallowed up by Ye Siyu''s mental power.


    The spiritual power of the kiriyalod people is indeed very huge, reaching the level of medium stars. It is a pity that he is facing Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t fully burst out his spiritual power at the peak of the first stage of the constant star because of the mysterious white light, this does not prevent Ye Siyu from swallowing the Kiri elode people who use it to devour the spiritual life.


    Ye Siyu is the nemesis of the kiriyalod people. As long as they are not directly huge, ye Siyu can directly devour them with spiritual power and destroy them.


    "No!", A few seconds later, a shrill scream sounded in the conference room, and then intermediary Hui and others saw that the Kiri elode people who had been trampled on by Ye Siyu passed out in a coma.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with this kiriyalod?", Seeing this, the intermediary Hui asked.


    "Dead.", Ye Siyu raised his feet and said.


    "Dead?"


    Everyone looked surprised. You should know that the man at Ye Siyu''s feet didn''t look like he was dead. From his constantly fluctuating chest, it can be inferred that he should just be in a coma. Why did ye Siyu say that Kiri elode was dead?


    "Kiriyalod is a kind of spiritual life. This body is not his noumenon, but a body attached to him. His noumenon has just been destroyed by me.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    In just a few seconds, he had completely devoured the kiriyalod people and made them his own.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, the people present showed a look of great enlightenment and understood why Ye Siyu said that the Kiri elode people had been killed by him.


    "Mr. Ye, what is the strength of the kiriyalod people?", Ze Jing asked.


    "Row star medium level.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "What?!"


    When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed.


    Since he learned about the strength grade system from ye Siyu more than half a month ago, Zejing has obtained detailed information from ye Siyu, and then summarized a set of strength grade system according to the energy intensity of Dega, gorzan, Melba and gakuma ab.


    They know very well what the middle level of stars represents, which can easily destroy the existence of a big city or even a small country.


    Although they don''t know the number of kiriyalod people, it can be seen from his performance that the number of kiriyalod people should be a lot, otherwise it would be impossible to declare war so blatantly.


    If everyone''s strength is the same as that of the kiriyalod killed by Ye Siyu, the human situation will be dangerous.


    "Don''t worry. If the other party really has so many stars, where do you need to say so much nonsense like now? Just go to war.", Ye Siyu could see what they were thinking at a glance, and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    The original work does not fully show the number of kiriyalod people, but the specific situation of kiriyalod people can be judged according to the plot analysis.


    In the original work, the kiriyalod people have appeared twice. The first is the kiriyalod people killed by Ye Siyu, and the second is the second generation kiriyalod people formed by the combination of the kiriyalod people called the prophet and the Witch of the kiriyalod people plus a large number of kiriyalod people.


    From the second appearance of kiriyalod people, we can see that kiriyalod people do not have planetary strength. Otherwise, they do not need a combination to create a second-generation kiriyalod people with similar strength to Dega.


    You should know that today''s diga is not the strongest super ancient warrior diga 30 million years ago, but the Dagu who fights with diga''s body. In fact, except for the energy intensity, it has nothing to do with diga 30 million years ago. The combat effectiveness is not a level at all


    As long as there are enough planetary warriors, it is enough to grind Dega to death.


    But instead of doing so, they used the combination to create a more powerful kiriyalod to deal with diga. It can be seen that there are not many planetary levels among kiriyalod.


    Everyone present was not a fool, especially those hawks who were good at fighting. They immediately understood what ye Siyu meant.


    As ye Siyu said, if they are kiriyalod people, once everyone has planetary strength, they will say no declaration of war, just go to war directly.


    "Mr. Ye, if you hadn''t done it, we would be in danger.", After trying to understand what happened, Zejing thanked Ye Siyu.


    "This is what I should do.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved his hand. Then he said, "wait a minute, I will cooperate with hori to develop a special device to detect Kiri elode people."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye.", Intermediary Hui''s face was happy.


    According to Ye Siyu''s explanation just now, everyone knows that kiriyalod people are creatures attached to humans. If they can really create a device to detect kiriyalod people, they can easily find kiriyalod people hidden in the crowd, which is a good thing for both humans and TPC.


    "Anyway, I''m also the consultant of the victory team, and I have to be worthy of my salary.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, everyone present smiled.


    Especially those TPC executives who met Ye Siyu for the first time, their faces were full of smiles.


    Although Ye Siyu provided TPC with a lot of scientific and technological data before, they are still worried and afraid of Ye Siyu, a mysterious time and space traveler. They are worried about ye Siyu''s improper purpose to join TPC and what behavior Ye Siyu does to endanger TPC.


    But now ye Siyu not only indirectly saved himself, but also so approachable.


    Of course, the main reason is that ye Siyu''s kick can kick a Kiri elode with star level medium strength to death and frighten them.


    A person with such strong strength, good character and willing to provide scientific and technological materials for human development can never have any disgust with him as long as he is not one of those strange flowers.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, ye Siyu''s face was full of smiles.


    Of course, he did not provide information for no reason to help TPC deal with the Kiri elodes. He had a purpose.


    Ye Siyu may not care about anything before swallowing the kiriyalod people, but after swallowing the kiriyalod people, ye Siyu found a way to quickly enhance his energy intensity.


    And this method is to devour the spiritual life of Kiri ELOD people.


    As long as we get rid of the consciousness of the kiriyalod people, the kiriyalod people are an extremely pure fire element spiritual energy body, which is completely unimpeded.


    Swallowing such a kiriyalod person alone is enough to contain more energy than the Altman fragments and various monster fragments swallowed by Ye Siyu before. It is simply a Nanfu battery in monsters, one of which is worth two others.


    Ye Siyu, of course, wants to find these Nanfu batteries as soon as possible to provide energy for himself.


    The best way to find these Nanfu batteries is to use TPC to help you find them.


    Although TPC may not be very good at helping itself find rings, Kiri ELOD people are not small rings, but creatures. As long as the technology is appropriate, they can find them very easily.


    After a discussion about the kiriyalod people, the meeting was over.


    ����


    "It won''t take long for us to find all the Kiri elodes and destroy them all."


    In the battle command room, hori sighed while leisurely drinking coffee.


    "Yes, thanks to Mr. Ye, otherwise it would be enough to give us a headache just to find kiriyalod people.", Lina nodded.


    In the face of the praise, ye Siyu smiled politely.


    "This is victory flying swallow one, headquarters, please answer.", Suddenly, Dagu''s voice sounded at the headquarters, interrupting the conversation.


    "This is the headquarters. Did you find the base of the kiriyalod?", The intermediary Hui immediately connected the contact and asked.


    Not long ago, with the joint efforts of the scientific and technological personnel of hori well and TPC, the device for finding the kiriyalod people was soon manufactured and installed on the man-made satellite specially used to detect energy and Shengli feiyan-1.


    With the completion of this device, those kiriyalod people hidden in the earth have nothing to hide. They can be found by an extremely simple scan.


    In just a few days, nearly 100 Kiri elodes hiding in the city near the Far East headquarters have been found.


    In order to avoid startling the snake, ye Siyu and TPC did not act in a hurry, but kept searching, waiting for the statistics to find out the vast majority of kiriyalod people hidden all over the world.


    Today, Dagu and Xincheng are driving Feiyan 1 to explore. Now they suddenly contact the headquarters, which makes the intermediary Hui think that Dagu and Xincheng have found the base of Kiri elode people.


    "Captain, it''s not Kiri ELOD. The radar detected a UFO.", Dagu reported.


    With Dagu''s report, the radar picture of feiyan-1 was displayed on the screen of the battle command room, with a red dot flying rapidly.


    "We also saw it here. Can you see what it is?", Intermediary Hui asked.


    "No, the current height is 20000 meters, and it is falling rapidly at Mach 4. It is said that it is an airliner and it is too huge...", Dagu replied.


    "Can you predict where it will arrive?", Middleman Hui continued.


    "According to the current situation, it may land near Kagoshima beach.", Dagu analyzed the road according to the map.


    "I remember there seems to be a NASA facility there.", Lina thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, it is a high-purity energy reserve base set up to develop launch vehicles between stars in the next century.", Hori added.


    "Notify immediately and ask the personnel there to evacuate urgently. Dagu and Xincheng immediately rush to kadao beach and wait for our support.", Intermediary Hui ordered.


    "Ligaderon.", When the victory team took action, ye Siyu murmured.


    He already knew what the UFO appeared this time, that is, the prototype is a cosmic creature without emotion and entity, wandering in the universe and looking like a luminous body.


    Attached to the Jupiter exploration ship "Jita 3" and other crew members, he read the feelings of the crew and created the monster. Later, the internal energy was taken away and became an empty shell. Finally, the composite monster ligaderon was defeated by diga.


    Although I haven''t seen lijiadelong with my own eyes, ye Siyu can be sure that lijiadelong has extremely huge energy in his body.


    We should know that when the energy of ligaderon was not taken away in his body, he did not exist after withstanding the strong diga''s dilashum light flow.


    Ligaderon''s body is a spaceship. Its shell strength is not strong enough to resist the dilashum optical flow, but now it can resist it. Obviously, ligaderon''s energy plays a role.


    Ye Siyu is very interested in this monster with high energy.

 Chapter 756

    "I''ll have a look, too.", When Zongfang was ready to go out, ye Siyu said.


    "That''s great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, intermediary Hui smiled.


    For ye Siyu and the victory team to act together, intermediary Hui agrees very much. If ye Siyu exists, the safety of Zongfang and others will be guaranteed.


    Although she is the captain of the victory team, she has no right to order Ye Siyu to act. Therefore, if ye Siyu is needed at ordinary times, the intermediary benefits are carried out in a way of consultation. This time, ye Siyu can take the initiative to act together, which is a good thing for the intermediary benefits.


    However, while happy, the intermediary Hui was also very confused. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu took the initiative, so he asked, "Mr. Ye, do you know what that thing is?"


    "No, it''s just a little boring.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    For ye Siyu''s answer, intermediary Hui did not believe it. During the period of contact with Ye Siyu, intermediary Hui knew very well that ye Siyu concealed many things that these people did not know.


    But even so, intermediary Hui still trusts Ye Siyu.


    Because everyone has his own secrets, especially the existence of Ye Siyu who can travel in time and space, there are absolutely more secrets hidden in his heart than normal people, so intermediary Hui didn''t explore this aspect too much.


    Soon, ye Siyu took the Feiyan 2 driven by Zongfang and others to Kajima, where Li jiadelong is located.


    From a distance, it can be clearly seen that a huge mechanical monster is standing next to a building, and its sharp claws are clinging to an energy storage tank, obviously absorbing the energy in those energy storage tanks.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel that the energy intensity of ligaderon is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, it has broken through from the high-level star level to the star level, and the energy intensity is still increasing.


    "Damn monster!", Lina whispered when she saw that ligaderon had destroyed the energy reserve center of the space development agency like ruins.


    "Hori, fire the Texas gun immediately!", Zongfang opened his mouth and ordered that the Texas gun had been charged when he went here. Now is a good time to launch.


    "Yes! Texas gun fire! ", Hearing Zongfang''s order, hori nodded and then pressed the launch button.


    "Zi!"


    The golden Texas ray was immediately emitted from the gun barrel of Feiyan II and quickly bombarded ligaderon.


    Ligaderon, who is absorbing energy, is completely unaware of the golden ray, or does not care about the golden ray. Ligaderon is an emotionless monster. There is only energy in its world, and other things unrelated to energy are not enough to attract its attention.


    "Boom!"


    The Texas gun instantly bombarded the back of ligaderon, splashing a lot of sparks, which was extremely gorgeous and eye-catching.


    After receiving the attack, keligaderon''s body did not respond except shaking. He kept absorbing the energy in the energy storage tank, completely ignoring that he was not attacked.


    "What a terrible defense.", Seeing that Li jiadelong''s silver gray back was only a little black, there was no damage, hori sighed.


    "Hori, check the energy intensity of this monster immediately!", Zongfang said solemnly.


    "I see!", Hori nodded, then pressed on the computer and began to test the energy intensity of gadelon.


    During this period, in addition to manufacturing equipment that can detect the kiriyalod people, TPC also manufactured devices that can detect energy intensity according to the data provided by Ye Siyu.


    "My God! Stellar! ", As soon as the inspection results appeared, hori''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "What?! The same stellar scale as degar! "


    When they heard the speech, their faces were all dignified.


    The planetary level can cause great damage to the city. Now it is a star level even stronger than the row star level. We can imagine how terrible damage it can cause.


    "This is not a real star, just a pseudo constant star.", At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    "Pseudo constant star?", Zongfang wondered.


    "There is a huge gap in energy quality between planetary level and stellar level. Although the energy intensity of this monster reaches stellar level, its quality is not high, so it is just a pseudo constant star.", Ye Siyu explained.


    Where the stellar level is stronger than the row star level, it is not only the energy intensity, but the energy quality. If the quality does not reach the stellar level, it is not a real stellar level.


    This is the situation of lijiadelong in front of us. The level of its noumenon is the highest, and ye Siyu also found that lijiadelong''s situation is very strange and uncoordinated.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu knew that a small space portal was created, and then the mental force came out of the body to detect the situation of ligaderon.


    Soon, ye Siyu analyzed the specific situation of lijiadelong.


    It is not a whole, but something piled up by many parts like building blocks.


    The main body is a mass of planetary energy life, and the rest is huge energy, mechanical components constructed into the body and three weak spiritual forces.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about what these components are. The main energy life is ligaderon, and the huge energy just absorbs the energy of the space development agency. The mechanical components and the three weak spiritual forces are Jeep 3 and astronauts.


    The astronaut''s mental power and ligaderon''s main body constantly pull the energy, which is the reason why ligaderon gives himself uncoordinated.


    "But why didn''t the Texas gun work.", Lina wondered.


    The power of the Texas gun just now is ten times that of the usual. According to the power, it can instantly hit the middle-class monsters into serious injuries. Now ligaderon has no damage except that the attack position is a little dirty.


    "This monster uses its huge energy to form a layer of defense membrane on its body surface. The Texas gun is powerful, but it can only destroy that layer of defense membrane at most.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "That''s too bad.", Rising well frowned.


    The Texas gun is the most powerful weapon the victory team has at present. If even such a weapon can''t cause any effective damage to the monster in front of us, it''s as bad as close to said.


    "Mr. Ye, what can you do?", Zong Fang asked with a frown.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu said.


    "That''s great!", Hearing that ye Siyu had a way to deal with the monster in front of him, everyone was surprised.


    "But this method is troublesome and the success rate is not high. Don''t be too hopeful.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What method?", Zong Fang asked.


    "This method is that I go into the monster and destroy its internal structure.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s method, everyone was stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, this method.", Although hori clearly knows that ye Siyu is very powerful, and the human form alone has planetary strength, even so, it is still very dangerous to enter the monster, which can''t help worrying them.


    "Don''t worry, entering the monster is not as dangerous as you think. This monster is not the biological monster you met before. It is a mechanical monster, and its body is completely constructed by machinery.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "I see.", Hori and others suddenly realized that they thought the monster was just a mechanical shape and a living monster inside, so they were so surprised when they heard Ye Siyu say they wanted to enter the monster.


    "Captain, look!", Just when hori wanted to ask what else, Lina suddenly exclaimed.


    The claws of ligaderon were put on both sides of his body, his head was raised, and then a strong air flow gushed out of his lower body, and his huge body took off quickly under the push of the air flow.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky. Even the feiyan-1 after engine transformation is far less than that.


    "It''s too fast, at least three times the maximum speed of Feiyan 1.", Lina said with astonishment. As a pilot, she is very sensitive to speed and calculates the gap between her own side and the other side at once.


    "Captain, what should we do?", Dagu''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "You can only go to NASA to find out.", Zongfang said helplessly.


    In the Space Development Bureau, Zongfang asked the director why the defense system was closed after the monster attacked. According to the report of Dagu and Xincheng, lijiadelong was unable to access the energy reserve tank, but the defense system was suddenly closed, which led Zongfang and others to see lijiadelong absorbing the energy reserve tank when they came.


    "We don''t know what''s going on. The original defense system was well, but suddenly it was interfered by external instructions, resulting in the stop of the function of the whole DCS system.", So he said helplessly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "But doesn''t DCs have the latest defense system?", Zong Fang frowned and asked.


    "Wait, if the person manufacturing DCS should be able to cross the defense system and easily enter the system to interfere with it.", Hori spoke out his ideas.


    You should know that DCS system is a defense system to protect important facilities. Even the world''s top hackers can''t crack it and intervene in such a short time. It is absolutely related to the system manufacturer if they can crack the system so quickly.


    "Yes, so who is the manufacturer of this system?", Zong Fang nodded after hearing the speech and agreed with the speculation raised by hori.


    "The manufacturer of DCS system is Dr. Kawasaki who disappeared on Jeep 3.", The director said seriously.


    Zongfang and others were shocked by the news told by the director.


    The missing Jeep No. 3 is the most concerned thing in TPC except Kiri ELOD recently. Now it involves Jeep No. 3, which has to be paid attention to by the victory team.


    "Jeep, is there three people on number three?", At this time, ye Siyu asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, did you find anything?", Hori well point head road.


    "Didn''t I just say that the monster is a mechanical monster? I have just explored it with spiritual power and found that this monster has three human spiritual powers in addition to the energy part of the main body. ", Ye Siyu said.


    "Isn''t it!"


    When they heard this, their faces were full of horror. They could already think of something.


    "Hori, immediately arrange personnel to see if there are any fragments left of the monster!", The Pope immediately ordered.


    "I see.", With the Zong''s order, the victory team immediately began to take action.


    ����


    Two days later, in the battle command room, people gathered around a piece of debris.


    "This is the fragment of the monster brought back from the scene. The analysis results show that it contains the shell of jeep 3.", Dr. Bocun said solemnly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the whole battle command room became dignified, especially Xincheng, who was very concerned about this matter, looked very ugly.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the door of the battle command room was opened, and the staff officer connecting with the victory team came in with a serious look.


    "Nanyuan staff, what''s the news from the space development agency?", Asked Dr. bomura.


    "Just now I received news from agency D of the space development agency. They said that Dr. Jiang Qi, the astronaut of jeep 3, appeared in front of his family.", Nanyuan Zhengxing said solemnly.


    This was originally a news that only the senior management could know, but he had received news from the victory team that the monster that appeared a few days ago might have something to do with Jeep No. 3, so he said the news directly.


    Hearing what Nanyuan Zhengxing said, intermediary Hui and others looked at each other.


    They just concluded that the debris on the monster contained the composition of jeep 3. Now they say that the astronauts of jeep 3 have returned. It''s really strange.


    "The three of them are really great.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Great? Mr. Ye, do you think of something? "


    "Are they not dead, Dr. Kawasaki?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing is certain that their bodies have definitely been destroyed.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that ye Siyu really didn''t know the specific situation of Dr. Jiangqi''s three astronauts.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think it is possible for Dr. Jiangqi to become a spiritual life?", Hori responded quickly. Since he discovered the existence of kiriyalod people, hori has also done some research on spiritual life.


    Only the existence of spiritual power suddenly appeared in front of his family. Except for the spiritual life, hori couldn''t think of anything else.


    "It''s possible.", Ye Siyu nodded.

 Chapter 757

    "Spiritual life, which can explain why Dr. Jiangqi can appear in front of his family.", Continue to analyze the well.


    "But if Dr. Jiangqi really becomes a spiritual life, why does he only appear in front of his family instead of directly asking the space development agency for help?", Jujianhui said his doubts.


    Hori Jing, who was originally very excited, was stunned.


    Yes, if Dr. Jiangqi really becomes a spiritual life, he can turn to the space development agency for help. There is no need to only meet his family like now.


    "Hori used satellites to survey the satellite map of the sky near Dr. Jiangqi''s family when he appeared.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, did you find anything?", Xincheng asked curiously.


    "It''s not clear yet. Check it first.", Ye Siyu did not give a clear answer.


    Hori Wenyan immediately took out his tablet and began to call up the satellite map and project it onto the big screen.


    The picture was played back and forth quickly during the period when Dr. Jiangqi met his family.


    "Nothing strange?", After watching it for a long time, no one found anything unusual. It was a very normal satellite picture.


    "Hori magnified the cloud and then diluted it.", Ye Siyu pointed to a position in the satellite image and said.


    "OK.", Although Jujing can''t see anything strange about the cloud referred to by Ye Siyu, since Ye Siyu said it, Jujing didn''t ask much, so he just did it.


    "Eh? This is the monster! "


    "It''s hidden in the clouds. No wonder we haven''t found it for so long."


    As the cloud was slowly diluted by the computer, a dark shadow came into the eyes of everyone.


    The shadow looks very blurred, but according to the outline, it is the monster that invaded NASA a few days ago.


    "That makes sense.", Looking at the dark shadow on the screen, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you already know what''s going on?", Asked the broker.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    In this regard, everyone in the battle command room looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his explanation.


    "It is inferred from the data currently available that Dr. Jiangqi did not become a spiritual life body similar to the kiriyalod people, but used the energy in the monster to temporarily form an entity and appear in front of his family.", Ye Siyu simply explained that this is the intelligence inferred from the original plot and the plot he now has.


    Of course, the specific situation needs to be contacted before it can be determined. Otherwise, no matter how much information is reported, it is just speculation.


    "Use the monster''s energy? Are the monsters now controlled by Dr. Kawasaki and them, Dagu wondered.


    "No, Dr. Jiangqi didn''t control the monster. A few days ago, I scanned the inside of the monster and found that there were four groups of spiritual power inside the monster, of which the largest group had little or no emotional fluctuation."


    "If the monster has subject consciousness, it is certainly impossible to agree that the spiritual power of Dr. Jiangqi''s three people exists in his own body and will definitely eliminate them, but the spiritual power of Dr. Jiangqi''s three people has not been eliminated. Therefore, it can be inferred that the monster''s subject spiritual power is unconscious."


    "According to the current situation, the three of Dr. Jiang Qi should be competing for control with the monster, or they are unwilling to die like this. This monster is a special monster integrated by spiritual life and machinery. Its body is controlled by spiritual power. Now the competition of Dr. Jiang Qi and the three of them has led to a disorder in the monster program..."


    Ye Siyu said a pile of mysterious and mysterious words in his mouth, which people didn''t know how to explain.


    "I see.", Dr. horui and Dr. Baicun nodded seriously to express their understanding.


    On the contrary, Dagu, Lina and others nearby looked confused and looked at each other. Look at me and me. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu just said. They were completely stunned.


    "Yes! I finally found it! "


    Just when everyone was confused about ye Siyu''s explanation, ye Rui, who had never spoken, suddenly cheered excitedly, which directly broke the quiet atmosphere in the battle command room.


    They looked at Ye Rui suspiciously and wondered what he found so excited.


    "I think a smart person like Dr. Kawasaki will leave some messages, so I searched everywhere in the computer desperately.", Wild Rui explained with a smile.


    "Found!", Hori and others immediately surrounded him.


    "Yes, I found it in the private computer in Dr. janasaki''s research room.", Wild Rui nodded.


    "It really deserves to be the brains of our winning team.", A compliment from jujianhui.


    "I''ll project the data on the big screen now.", Wild Rui smiled shyly.


    With the operation of yerui, a light distorted picture appears on the large screen, and in the center of the picture is Dr. Kawasaki they just discussed.


    "I hope someone can receive this message from me. I want to tell the story. The jeep reached by the three of us arrived at Jupiter''s orbit as scheduled. That thing appeared..."


    "So the three of us were wrapped in it. It came to the earth in order to seek the next energy... An unknown energy body without emotion and entity..."


    "Monster is a creation created after detecting our feelings of fear... Our knowledge and ability are completely controlled by it. We are in an irresistible state, and we can''t even be aware that we belong to human beings... Finally, I hope that the whole earth will not have a tragedy destroyed by us. I can only pray silently..."


    Dr. Jiangqi said intermittently that his speech speed was gentle and seemed very calm, but as long as people could hear his inner panic and fear.


    "Is there any way to get them back?", After meditating for a while, intermediary Hui asked Ye Siyu.


    Among the people present, only Ye Siyu is the most familiar with spiritual life. If you want to help the three people, you can only ask Ye Siyu for help.


    Everyone looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes.


    They have known Ye Siyu for more than a month at most, and in the middle of this month, Siyu has given them many surprises. This time, they also very much hope that ye Siyu can give them a surprise.


    "Yes.", Feeling the people''s eyes, ye Siyu nodded.


    "Great!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Ye!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all faces on the scene showed an excited and excited smile.


    Sure enough, it was right to ask Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, is it difficult?", Asked the broker.


    "Say big or small, say small or not.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What does that mean?", Hearing that ye Siyu was playing riddles again, hori asked.


    "It''s very easy to change them back to their original appearance. Just help them get a body. The difficulty is how to save their mental power from the monster''s physical ability.", Ye Siyu explained.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, everyone looked at each other. The last sentence was OK. It was within their acceptance range, but the previous sentence was different.


    Get a body?


    What''s the matter?


    Is it like the Kiri ELOD people to get Dr. Kawasaki and them a dead body.


    Ye Siyu''s explanation just now is very plain, as if he was talking about a small thing, but it is an incomprehensible thing for the people of the winning team.


    Although they very much want to restore Dr. Jiangqi and the three to their original state, if they really want to desecrate other people''s bodies, this is something that everyone present can''t accept.


    "It''s not what you think. I''m talking about building a body by using techniques similar to cell cloning to help them create a body, and then let their mental power return to the body, so they can recover.", Ye Siyu explained again.


    "So it is."


    At this moment, all the talents realized that they had misunderstood Ye Siyu''s meaning.


    "However, with the current biotechnology, it only exists in conjecture to clone a human body, which is completely impossible.", When people thought that Dr. Jiangqi and they could be saved, hori opened his mouth.


    Next to Dr. Bocun also nodded to confirm Mr. hori''s words.


    The reaction of hori well and Bai village was like a basin of cold water poured on Dagu''s hot heart.


    "Mr. Ye, you must have a way.", The only intermediary Hui among the people who didn''t show depression looked at Ye Siyu and asked. She believed that since Ye Siyu was able to say this method, it was absolutely impossible to have no target.


    "Well, as long as I have their cells, I can help them make a body.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That''s great."


    Although it is not clear what method Ye Siyu will use to make the body, as long as there is a way, there will be no problem, and their worries can be put down.


    "So now the remaining question is how to help Dr. Jiangqi find them out.", With the method of restoring Dr. Jiangqi and others, people began to pay attention to the remaining problem, which is also a difficult problem in all problems.


    However, with the just experience, the people were no longer distressed this time, but looked at Ye Siyu.


    Since ye Siyu also proposed this method, he must have the same solution as before.


    "It''s very simple. That''s to break the monster''s body surface, and then let me enter it to pull out the spiritual power of the three of them.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What?!"


    "Into the monster!"


    "It''s too dangerous."


    As soon as they heard Ye Siyu''s so-called method, they were surprised one after another. Even if they were ready, they couldn''t help being shocked by Ye Siyu''s method.


    This is no joke. If you enter the monster, who knows if you will encounter any danger.


    "Don''t worry, this monster is just a mechanical monster, not a biological monster like gorzan. Even if I go in, it won''t be dangerous to me.", Feeling the shocked and worried eyes of the people, ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s indifferent look on his face, everyone''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Even ye Siyu doesn''t worry about problems. What else do they need to worry about.


    "But how do you get into the monster?", Lina frowned.


    "This is really a difficult problem. According to the detection results of feiyan-1 detector, there is an energy defense film on the monster''s shell. Even the Texas gun can only destroy that layer of defense film and can''t cause any effective damage to its body.", Hori also scratched his head.


    "Diga.", Ye Siyu spit out his name once.


    "What, diga?", Hearing Ye Siyu shouting out the name of his other identity, Dagu asked anxiously.


    "Let diga help. The monster is just a pseudo constant star. As long as appropriate methods are used, diga can easily break its defense membrane.", Ye Siyu said.


    "But how do we know when diga will show up? And even if diga came, he didn''t know our plan... ", Dagu said his doubts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with these things. I promise he will show up and help us.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, ye Siyu looked at Dagu and smiled.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s smiling eyes, Dagu''s face suddenly stiffened. He felt that ye Siyu just said this sentence to him.


    "That''s great. In that case, please do the next thing, Mr. Ye.", Intermediary Hui nodded.


    "No problem. You just need to make a plan now.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    ����


    At night, TPC dormitory.


    Dagu, lying on the bed, stared at the magic light stick in his hand.


    Today, ye Siyu''s words made him think all day.


    Before, he thought Ye Siyu knew his diga Altman''s identity, but did ye Siyu show up? Today, he suddenly said such meaningful words to him, which made him tangled.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this time, a voice came into Dagu''s ears.


    The sudden sound startled Dagu, jumped directly from the bed, and the magic light stick in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, Dagu found that ye Siyu didn''t know when he appeared in his room and looked at himself with a smile.


    "Your spark prism fell off.", Ye Siyu pointed to the divine light stick on the ground and said.


    "Spark prism? Mr. Ye, do you know? ", Dagu asked with a slightly complicated look.


    Although it is not clear what the spark prism mentioned in Ye Siyu''s mouth is, you can know from his look that ye Siyu knows what the divine light stick is. Since you know what the divine light stick is, it undoubtedly shows that your previous idea is right, that is, ye Siyu knows another identity.

 Chapter 758

    "I knew it from the beginning.", As soon as ye Siyu lifted his right hand, the divine light stick was lifted by an invisible force and floated back to Dagu''s hand.


    "Why did diga choose me?", Dagu asked with a complicated look holding a magic wand.


    Why he became diga Altman has always been a puzzle in Dagu''s heart.


    Although Youlian explained to him that he inherited the gene of the super ancient warrior, he was still very puzzled about it.


    "It is not diga who chose you, but fate who chose you.", Ye Siyu said a mysterious and mysterious word.


    "Fate?", Dagu looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Yes, fate.", Ye Siyu nodded. This is the Altman plane. Altman is the eternal protagonist of the universe. Being able to become Altman is definitely favored by fate and the attention of the plane will.


    Although there are various signs that Dagu became diga with the super ancient human plan of Youlian, it is not driven by the plane will, so it is right to say that fate chose Dagu.


    "But I''m just an ordinary person.", Dagu still doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means. He wants to know more clear information.


    "No, you''re not ordinary. You''re more special than many people.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    In ordinary times, it really looked no different from ordinary people. There was nothing special except being a little more diligent than ordinary people.


    But after a period of contact with Dagu, ye Siyu found the hidden essence of Dagu, that is, the pure kindness like a baby, that is, the so-called pure heart.


    No matter which Altman human body, their characters are different, some reckless, some ordinary, some suspicious, but how these characters can not hide their essence and kindness.


    Obviously, this plane favors Da Gu, who contains the essence of kindness.


    However, if you think about it, you should know that there are many beings that destroy the plane order in this world. They can easily destroy the creatures of a planet or a galaxy. Of course, the plane will needs someone to maintain the balance.


    And Dagu, who contains the essence of kindness, is the best candidate.


    "Special? What''s special? ", Dagu asked.


    "Very common.", Of course, ye Siyu won''t tell the truth to Ye Siyu, so he casually found a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "Ah?", I thought Ye Siyu would say something special that shocked him, but I never thought that his special place was ordinary, which made him whole.


    "What else do you think is special?", Looking at Dagu''s muddled look, ye Siyu smiled.


    "But why did diga choose such an ordinary me?", Dagu scratched his head. After thinking for himself, he found that there was nothing special about himself.


    "I don''t know this. You need to figure it out yourself.", Ye Siyu replied that in these rebirth world lines, he didn''t want to disturb the plot. Of course, it''s impossible to add what he knows to say.


    "Oh, oh.", Although Dagu still didn''t understand it, ye Siyu said that he needed to find out by himself. He didn''t ask why he could become Dega, but asked another question, "Mr. Ye, are you looking for me this time for today''s plan?"


    "Yes, will you cooperate with me?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "I will cooperate with you!", Dagu seriously replied that he himself also wanted to save Dr. Jiangqi. In addition, ye Siyu and himself were also Altman, so he trusted Ye Siyu unconditionally.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then waved to the front, and a space portal appeared in Dagu''s room.


    "Mr. Ye, what are we going to do next?", Asked Dagu.


    "Have a fight.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, then stepped into the space portal and disappeared into the room.


    Looking at the disappearing Ye Siyu, Dagu''s mouth opened. If there was no problem with his ears, what ye Siyu just said was to fight with him.


    What kind of way is this.


    But soon, Dagu figured out why Ye Siyu said he wanted to fight. Obviously, he wanted to train himself, so Dagu immediately walked to the space portal.


    As the scenery changed, Dagu found himself on an endless plain.


    "Change into human body form and equal body size.", Before da Gucha finished reading his environment, ye Siyu''s voice came into his ears.


    "Human body size?", Dagu wondered.


    He understands the transformation of the previous sentence, but he doesn''t understand the size of the human body.


    "You change first.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain much, but said in an ordered tone.


    "Yeah.", Seeing that ye Siyu was completely free from his usual friendliness and peace, Dagu was frozen in his heart. He knew that ye Siyu was serious, so he didn''t say anything more. He directly used the divine light stick to become a Dega according to Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Calm down and understand the remaining battle memory of deagar''s body. There must be a way to shrink his body.", Ye Siyu continued.


    Dagu, who turned into diga, nodded after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and then calmed down to meditate.


    Before long, a glimmer of light was emitted from diga''s body. His huge mountain like body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. A second later, it shrank from more than 50 meters to 1.8 meters of a normal person.


    After getting smaller, Dagu looked at his hands and ye Siyu who was as tall as himself. He was very excited.


    If ran and ye Siyu said, he can really become smaller. Although the power is also reduced in steps, this form makes him feel very novel.


    After feeling the power of his current body, Dagu looked at Ye Siyu and was ready to say something.


    However, Altman has no mouth. What he wants to say stops at his throat and can''t spit out. This makes him become Altman for the third time. He hasn''t fully adapted to his body.


    Under Ye Siyu''s eyes, Dagu, who turned into diga, danced and waved his hands.


    Ye Siyu suddenly understood what Dagu meant, so he taught: "calm down and don''t be anxious. Altman has no mouth, so he can''t speak in a human way. He needs to communicate with ideas or energy language..."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Dagu put down his hands and calmed down again.


    "Mr. Ye, can you hear me?"


    A few minutes later, Dagu''s voice appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu showed a surprised light in his eyes. He suddenly found that in addition to being kind, Dagu also has a characteristic, that is, he has a strong learning speed and mastery of Altman''s ability.


    You should know that mind communication is not like reducing the body. There is a physical memory. You can take a shortcut to learn. You need to explore it yourself.


    Dagu now mastered the method in just a few minutes, which had to surprise him.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, still can''t?", Dagu''s voice sounded again in Ye Siyu''s mind. He thought he had not succeeded.


    "I can hear you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Great.", Dagu was very happy when he heard it. He could finally communicate with others in Altman form.


    "Well, the preparations are ready. Let''s play with me next.", Seeing that Dagu has preliminarily mastered the Altman form of this form, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really want to fight? I''m afraid I can''t control my body well and hurt you ". Although I already knew that ye Siyu wanted to train himself, he was a little flustered when he really wanted to start.


    Ye Siyu is really powerful. He has planetary strength, but he is not bad in Altman form. He has stellar high-level strength, which is one level higher than ye Siyu.


    In addition, he is not familiar with Dega''s body. In addition, he has only changed three times this time. Therefore, Dagu is worried that he can''t control himself well and hurt Ye Siyu. If he does hurt Ye Siyu, he will blame himself very much.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. Stop talking nonsense and start.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Because of his intervention, Dagu lost a lot of combat experience, ye Siyu must help him make up his lessons. At the same time, in order to obtain more benefits in the future, ye Siyu must also let Dagu use the power of Dijia as soon as possible.


    Then he rushed to Dagu and punched him.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s attack, in Altman''s form, he instantly activated diga''s fighting instinct, and his body turned slightly to avoid the punch of Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased.


    Three minutes later, Dagu sat down on the ground and waved to Ye Siyu. At the same time, he changed from Altman form to human form.


    "No, No.", Dagu gasped, and his body was wet with sweat, just like taking it out of the water.


    In addition to the influence of the will of the planet, the more important point is the physical strength of the human body.


    Altman''s body is not his original body, but a huge energy that can be materialized. Although this energy does not damage the human body, it also needs to bear the huge pressure of this energy.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but pointed to Dagu.


    The next second, a warm green light burst out and disappeared into Dagu''s body.


    Under Dagu''s surprised eyes, he felt that his physical strength was recovering rapidly, and he recovered to his heyday in less than a second. His hands were not sour and his legs were not soft.


    "As long as you can feel the light of diga contained in your body, you can do it like me. Don''t sit, let''s continue.", After helping Dagu recover, ye Siyu said.


    Dagu nodded vaguely, and then turned into diga to fight with Ye Siyu again.


    Ye Siyu and Dagu fight again. Once they return to the human body, ye Siyu will help him recover, and then start fighting again.


    From night to day, the battle between them became more and more intense. During this period, the fighting instinct of diga''s body was quickly mastered by Dagu. From the beginning, the simplest fist and foot attack gradually evolved into a more complex energy attack.


    Dagu in the original book has very little combat experience. The only thing that can help him improve his strength is when monsters appear. Usually, he doesn''t have anything to train diga''s ability except simple physical training.


    Now with the help of Ye Siyu, Dagu is growing rapidly.


    Of course, Dagu is not Degas, and physical instinct is only physical instinct. It is not Degas who could deter everything 30 million years ago.


    Therefore, in the whole process of the battle, Dagu was hung by Ye Siyu. If there were not a substantial gap in energy intensity and ye Siyu didn''t really try his best, Dagu wouldn''t last long.


    "Well, almost."


    Seeing the rising red sun, ye Siyu said to Dagu, who had once again changed back to the human form.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, big guton breathed a sigh of relief.


    The amount of training in a few hours is several times greater than all the training he has done since he joined the winning team.


    After every battle, ye Siyu did help him recover, but he couldn''t recover from his mental fatigue. He just wanted to go back to the dormitory and have a good sleep.


    Now I heard Ye Siyu say almost. He can finally rest. That''s a happy day.


    Seeing Dagu''s appearance for the rest of his life, ye Siyu smiled. After restoring Dagu''s strength, he directly opened a portal to go back.


    ����


    Time passed slowly, and three days soon passed.


    In the battle command room, the victory team gathered together. Today is the time to implement the plan to save the three astronauts of jeep 3.


    "Mr. Ye, have you agreed with diga Altman?", Rising well God looked at Ye Siyu mysteriously and asked.


    "Well, I''ve already agreed with diga. It''s OK to follow the plan at that time.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu has been training Dagu every night for the past three days.


    Now Dagu can''t be compared with the same day. Although it can''t fully grasp the strength of Dega, it can at least give full play to the initial strength of constant star, which is more than enough to deal with ligaderon.


    "Great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone shouted excitedly.


    "Yerui, report the location of ligaderon immediately.", Intermediary Hui asked.


    "Since Dr. Kudo and his family met yesterday, ligaderon''s track of action has become erratic and flying around. It should be Dr. Jiangqi, who are competing for control with ligaderon. However, Dr. Jiangqi and ligaderon seemed to have lost control an hour ago, and ligaderon is moving towards Kawasaki power station.", Wild Rui immediately replied.


    "Victory team, let''s go!"

 Chapter 759

    "The Kawasaki power station provides 60% of the electricity for the whole Kanto region. Once damaged, the whole region will fall into a state of paralysis. Therefore, we must rescue Dr. Kawasaki and eliminate the monster before ligaderon approaches the power station!", Zongfang''s voice reached Ye Siyu and the victory team through the helmet communicator.


    "I see!", Everyone in the victory team said with one voice that everyone looked very dignified. They knew that the next battle was about the lives of three people, and they couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Soon, they found rigadelon.


    From the high altitude, it can be seen that the huge body of ligaderon is walking in the mountains. The non-stop flight for a few days reduces its energy and makes it more eager for energy. This is also the reason why Dr. Jiangqi and Dr. Jiang can no longer affect ligaderon.


    "Headquarters, find ligaderon!", Driving Feiyan 1, Dagu, the first to arrive, reported.


    "I see, Mr. Ye. When shall we start planning?", Zong Fang in Feiyan No. 2 inquired after hearing Dagu''s report. The key to this plan is Dega, so he, the vice captain in charge of command, is only responsible for the work in the later stage of the plan, and the command work in the early stage of the plan will be handed over to Ye Siyu.


    "Right away.", Ye Siyu, who was riding with Dagu on Feiyan No. 1, said. After that, he directly used his ideas to communicate with Dagu, "Dagu, you can act. Just give Feiyan No. 1 to me."


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Dagu nodded and took out the divine light stick from his arms.


    With the idea connecting with the divine light stick, Dagu turned into a light and disappeared in Feiyan 1.


    The next second, a huge pillar of light rising from the sky on the earth in front of ligaderon instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    When the light dissipated, the huge tricolor body of Dega appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s really diga!", Looking at di Jia in front of him, everyone in Feiyan No. 2 was excited. Ye Siyu really contacted Di Jia.


    On the other hand, the intermediary Hui and staff officer Nan yuan Zhengxing in the battle command room looked calm, and di Jia appeared on time, which showed that ye Siyu had a relationship with di Jia. It seems that their attention level to Ye Siyu should be raised again.


    This is the existence that can contact Altman. They should pay attention to him in emotion and reason.


    Although the intermediary Hui and Namara Zhengxing who often contact Ye Siyu know that ye Siyu is not a villain, the TPC senior management and other countries do not know, so the necessary procedures still need to go.


    Ye Siyu, who was far away in Kanto, didn''t know about the idea of intermediary Hui and Namara Zhengxing, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Compared with these things, he paid more attention to the lijiadelong in front of him.


    "Start to act as planned, Texas gun �� spiral launch, consuming ligaderon''s energy.", Ye Siyu, as an interim commander, ordered directly.


    "Yes! Texas gun �� spiral form launch! ", The sound of the new town sounded in the communicator.


    The Feiyan II fuselage unfolded, revealing the thick Texas gun barrel.


    The next second, the golden ray was emitted from the gun barrel and quickly shot towards rigadelon.


    This Texas gun is different from the previous Texas gun. The beam is emitted in a spiral shape.


    In order to deal with the energy defense membrane of ligaderon, ye Siyu handed over a transformation scheme of laser weapons to the victory team. Although the destructive power of this spiral gun is not as good as the original Texas gun, its penetration is several times that of the previous one, which is the best weapon against ligaderon, a high defense monster.


    "Zi!"


    The spiral beam accurately hit one of rigadron''s claws.


    A burst of sparks came out and kept flying in the sky for several days. Ligaderon''s energy was not much. In addition, the spiral gun was specially developed to deal with it, so the spiral gun easily broke through ligaderon''s energy defense film and bombarded its claws.


    Without the protection of the energy defense membrane, ligaderon''s body defense is not strong, which is stronger than Jeep 3, but even if its strength is ten times stronger, it is impossible to resist the Texas gun.


    "Boom!"


    Ligaderon''s right paw was directly shot off, fell heavily to the ground, and a large number of sparks splashed from the broken arm.


    "Roar!"


    The broken arm immediately made Li gardon roar.


    After the fusion of jeep 3 and various substances, it is no longer the energy body without entity, but has feeling.


    Although he doesn''t know what pain is, the discomfort caused by the broken arm makes him very uncomfortable.


    The original steps to Heqi power station stopped. The huge yellow one eye on his head looked at Feiyan 2, who hurt himself, and pointed at it with the rest of his claws.


    "Li jiadelong wants to start the attack, and Feiyan II will evade it immediately.", Ye Siyu immediately ordered.


    Lina, who was operating Feiyan 2, immediately pulled the joystick, and Feiyan 2 immediately took off at a very fast speed.


    The next second, a blue lightning shot out of ligaderon''s claws and flashed past the position where Feiyan 2 had just been. If Feiyan 2 was one second later, it would definitely be hit and shot down by this lightning.


    "Hoo! It''s dangerous. ", Looking at the lightning below, Lina immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Siyu didn''t remind her that she had just been hit by the lightning of ligaderon, it would be light, crash, heavy or death.


    "Shua!"


    On the other side, Dega saw this situation and began to work. The five fingers of his right hand were close together, and a bright light appeared on it. Like a peerless treasure knife, he cut down the remaining claw of ligaderon.


    "Click!"


    After ye Siyu''s training, diga''s combat effectiveness is not comparable. Coupled with the lack of energy of ligaderon, there is no picture that ligaderon can''t be hurt completely in the original book.


    With a crisp sound of fragmentation, ligaderon''s claws without any resistance were directly cut off by diga and fell to the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    "Great!"


    Zong Fang and others immediately clenched their fists and cheered when they saw this scene. The first step of the rescue plan is to go out and make jiadelong''s weapons. Now two claws are broken, and the attack methods of lijiadelong are greatly reduced.


    "Drink!"


    After cutting off the two claws of ligaderon, diga crossed his hands with the crystal stone on his forehead. With a burst of red light, the original tricolor body became a powerful form dominated by red.


    The strong arms spread out and directly hugged Li jiadelong. A fierce fall directly threw him to the ground, creating a violent vibration like a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Fortunately, this is a barren mountain and no populated buildings. Otherwise, this fall alone will cause great economic losses.


    After falling to rigadron, diga gathered his arms from left to right and accumulated high-density ultra-high thermal light energy particles in front of his chest to form a red energy ball in the palm.


    The next second, he waved his right hand, and the spiral dilashum light flow shot directly at the back of ligaderon.


    These days, ye Siyu not only taught Dagu''s close combat ability, but also taught Dagu many uses of energy. This move, dilashum optical flow spiral, like Texas gun spiral, is specially used for enemies with high defense.


    In the future, there are many mechanical monsters with amazing defense among Dega''s enemies. Teaching him this move to break the defense is completely beneficial and harmless.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the impact of dilashum optical flow, sparks splashed on the back of ligaderon. During the period of thick smoke, its flight system was directly damaged.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    The flash timer in diga''s chest was fanning wildly. Just that move, dilashum optical flow had consumed Dagu''s great physical strength. If you can only use it again, your physical strength will be exhausted.


    But his task is almost finished. This time is enough.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, the fully charged Texas gun was fired from Feiyan II again. This time, the attack position was ligaderon''s leg.


    "Boom!"


    Ligaderon''s legs, like his claws, couldn''t bear the power of the Texas gun and smashed it directly.


    Seeing this, diga moved again and pressed his powerful hands directly on ligaderon to prevent it from moving and affecting the next action.


    "Mr. Ye, leave the rest to you.", Dagu uses ideas to communicate with Ye Siyu.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu nodded and said, "Zongfang will be commanded by you next."


    After handing over the control of feiyan-1 to honghou, ye Siyu directly used the space portal to come to lijiadelong, and then turned into a streamer to directly drill into his body.


    Once inside lijiadelong, ye Siyu can feel a huge energy, which is the energy previously absorbed by lijiadelong from the space development agency, which has fallen from the star level to the high-level star level.


    Ye Siyu will certainly not let go of such a huge energy.


    When the thought in his heart moved, the ring erupted into a terrible swallowing force, and the energy in ligaderon''s body was quickly absorbed.


    Of course, as a person who regards energy more important than life, how could rigardero allow others to absorb their own energy so blatantly? You know, before, only it absorbed other people''s energy, and no one had ever absorbed its energy. Rigardero immediately fought back.


    Ye Siyu immediately felt a huge spiritual force rushing towards him, which was the spiritual force of Li jiadelong.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not have the slightest timidity. The stellar spiritual power suddenly burst out from his body, wrapped his body and entangled with the spiritual power of ligaderon.


    Because of the mysterious white light, ye Siyu did not dare to release his spiritual power. He could only maintain a distance of two or three meters around him, but this was enough.


    "Who?"


    When ye Siyu''s spiritual power was entangled with Li jiadelong''s spiritual power, a voice of doubt came out from Li jiadelong


    In addition to its own spiritual power, Li jiadelong only has the spiritual power of Dr. Jiangqi. You don''t have to guess who is talking to yourself.


    "I''m here to save you, Dr. Kawasaki.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Save us?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Can we still be saved?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dr. Jiangqi''s mental strength became unusually active.


    "Yes, I''ll talk about the problem later. I''ll save you now. Don''t resist later, otherwise it''s easy to hurt you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "We see."


    Although they don''t know who ye Siyu is, they can communicate with themselves. It''s definitely not a monster attacking themselves, and they also know that they can''t last long. Instead of waiting to die slowly, they might as well believe Ye Siyu, so they don''t hesitate at all.


    After feeling that the fluctuation of Dr. Jiangqi''s spiritual power was no longer so violent, ye Siyu moved his body and roamed in the spiritual power of ligaderon. Soon he found the spiritual power of Dr. Jiangqi''s three people.


    Three ordinary people''s spiritual forces trembled under the huge spiritual force of ligaderon, looking like they were about to be disillusioned.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say much, and told them not to resist again. After that, he directly stretched out his hand to catch the three people''s spiritual strength.


    It has to be said that Li jiadelong is really a thing without thought, otherwise ye Siyu would not easily pull the spiritual power of Dr. Jiangqi''s three people out of his body.


    After winning the spiritual power, ye Siyu thought about the communication ring and no longer limited its swallowing power.


    Under normal circumstances, it only takes less than half a minute for ye Siyu to devour the energy of ligaderon. If he was not afraid of excessive suction and wounding Dr. Jiangqi, ye Siyu would have swallowed it with all his strength.


    Now the three have been saved by themselves. Of course, ye Siyu will not limit it.


    Originally, the suction force that was still in a stalemate with ligaderon instantly increased several times. Ligaderon had no resistance at all, and all the energy was pulled by Ye Siyu.


    "Zizizi!"


    Feeling that the energy was robbed by Ye Siyu, Li jiadelong''s mental power was extremely excited, but no matter how excited it was, it couldn''t stop things from happening. He could only watch ye Siyu devour the mental power robbed in his life.


    More than 20 seconds later, ye Siyu has swallowed up all the energy of ligaderon, leaving only its planetary spiritual power in its huge body.


    After all this, ye Siyu also knew it was time to leave.


    The mental power soared, and instantly bounced off the mental power wrapped by ligaderon, and then turned into streamer and disappeared in place.


    Ye Siyu appeared in the co pilot''s seat of Feiyan No. 1.


    "You can destroy it, Dagu.", At the same time, Dagu, who was holding down the moving lijiadelong, heard Ye Siyu''s voice.


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s success, he immediately opened jiadelong, and then quickly used the dilashum optical flow.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and ligaderon was directly destroyed by Dagu, and fragments scattered everywhere.

 Chapter 760

    "Did you succeed?"


    "It should have succeeded."


    "It must succeed, or diga wouldn''t destroy ligaderon."


    The people on Feiyan 2 looked at the skyrocketing flame generated by the explosion of ligaderon and the figure of Dega away.


    "The plan succeeded.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Great!"


    At this moment, all faces showed excited eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, how can we save Dr. Jiangqi and them now?", Asked hori.


    "Go back to headquarters first.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see!", The crowd said excitedly.


    Soon they returned to the TPC headquarters and gathered in the battle command room. In addition to the victory team, senior leaders such as Ichiro Sawai and Masahiro Namara also gathered here to see how ye Siyu helped Dr. Jiang Qi recover.


    In particular, Dr. hori and Dr. Bocun, two scientific researchers, put many cameras and various detection instruments in the battle command room early. They want to record them for future research.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need to prepare anything?", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu has said that they don''t need any equipment before, they still have to ask again.


    "No.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and asked them to make room.


    Seeing this, everyone stepped aside and stared at Ye Siyu without blinking. They didn''t want to miss the next thing.


    "Hori, give me that thing.", Ye Siyu waved to hori well.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are.", Hori immediately took out three red test tubes from the box beside him.


    In order to study the changes of astronauts'' bodies after a long time in outer space, their blood and cells in various parts will be collected for research before they leave.


    What is contained in these three test tubes is nothing else. It is the blood of Dr. Jiangqi and others.


    As soon as ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, the three test tubes floated into Ye Siyu''s hand. As soon as he turned, the plug of the test tube opened, and the bright red blood floated out of the test tube.


    "Didi!"


    Then ye Siyu quickly printed with his hands, and the energy detectors placed around him sent out an alarm, which obviously detected the energy response, but neither hori nor Baicun cared, because this was a normal phenomenon.


    They pay more attention to what is going to happen in front of them than they can see in the future.


    Under the constant gaze of the people, the three groups of blood emitted a burst of fluorescence, and the volume soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few seconds later, three round luminous bodies appeared in the battle command room. Then these luminous bodies were shrinking and the shape of a human body appeared in front of everyone.


    After this step, ye Siyu''s left hand bounced. Among the people present, Dagu and intermediary Hui felt three strange waves ejected from ye Siyu''s left hand to the three luminous clusters.


    The next second, the light of the light disappeared, and three people in spacesuits appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s Dr. Kawasaki, they!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    The crowd stared at the three people in front of them. Although they had already made psychological preparations, they still had to be shocked when they really saw Ye Siyu''s "Resurrection" of the three people.


    This is really unimaginable. It is just that three tubes of blood create three bodies in such a short time. It is completely impossible to achieve with current technology.


    To achieve this level, unless there are epoch-making figures such as Einstein or Edison, human beings will have to develop biotechnology for at least hundreds of years.


    "All right.", When people were shocked that ye Siyu had revived Dr. Jiangqi, ye Siyu began to interrupt their shock.


    "Mr. Ye, is it over? Doesn''t it mean that Dr. janasaki''s mental power should be sent into his body? ", Xincheng asked suspiciously.


    "I sent it in just now.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "When will they wake up?", After calming the shocked mood in his heart, Zejing asked.


    "I can''t judge it immediately. It depends on their own willpower.", Ye Siyu shook his head and explained the current situation to the public.


    The resurrection of Dr. Jiang Qi and Dr. Ye Siyu is different from the previous resurrection. Ye Siyu does not resurrect them, but helps their spiritual body return to the original body. They need to adapt to their own body. In addition, they suffered mental damage when they were in lijiadelong''s spiritual body before. Ye Siyu is not sure about the specific awakening time.


    But one thing is certain that as long as the three of them wake up, there will be no problem.


    "I see.", After hearing the speech, they all showed a suddenly enlightened look and understood what was going on.


    "Well, broker, you arrange it.", Sawai said to intermediary Hui and asked her to arrange the affairs of Dr. Jiangqi and the three.


    Intermediary Hui nodded, and then asked them to send the comatose Dr. Jiangqi to the medical bureau, while hori and Baicun began to study the data collected by the energy detectors.


    As for ye Siyu''s conversation with Zejing and Nanyuan Zhengxing, the main content is about various scientific and technological aspects. Zejing they hope to get more science and technology from ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu certainly pulled the skin with them and was completely unmoved.


    ����


    With the passage of time day by day, more than half a year soon passed, because ye Siyu did not intervene too much in the plot. There was no difference between the plot and the original work. All the monsters that should appear and what should happen also happened.


    Except for a little change caused by Ye Siyu for his own interests and the fact that the relationship between Siyu and zhenyoumei has reached the stage of no more than friends and lovers in the middle of this period, there is no special situation.


    Until one day, ye Siyu met something that surprised him.


    That night, ye Siyu, who got up, didn''t go to bed immediately, but took out the wishing ball.


    After this period of performance, and in order to narrow the relationship between Ye Siyu, TPC asked him to appear on some programs from time to time.


    As a result, ye Siyu, the consultant of the victory team, has a little position in the hearts of the people in the world, equal to the reputation of intermediary benefits, and even surpasses intermediary benefits in some aspects, which is women.


    Ye Siyu''s face can be said to be more handsome than those stars who are recognized as handsome today. Combined with the special temperament condensed by the light of human hope, it attracts the attention of many women and makes them worship and love ye Siyu.


    The worship and admiration of these women belong to a kind of positive emotion. After this period of accumulation, the wishing ball finally stores the energy for ye Siyu to ask about the location of his ring.


    "I want to know where my ring is.", Ye Siyu directly expressed his wishes.


    With Ye Siyu''s question finished, the wishing ball burst into blue light.


    Under Ye Siyu''s expectation, nothing happened. Yes, nothing happened and there was no change at all.


    "Lisa, what''s going on?", Seeing that the wishing ball had no reaction like the previous wish failure, ye Siyu frowned.


    "The wish has come true.", The figure of qilaili sitting on the sand table appeared on the bed and answered.


    "Realized? Why didn''t anything happen? ", Ye Siyu looked at qilai Lisha with a puzzled face. He wanted to know his wish, but the position of the ring. Now he didn''t respond at all. Did he make a false wish?


    "The feedback from the wishing Ball tells me that your wish has come true.", Qisetrisha said very firmly.


    Seeing how serious qilailisha looks, ye Siyu also knows that qilailisha is not lying to himself, but this situation is really too strange. Obviously, the wish has been realized, but there is no trace of the wish.


    "Forget it.", After waiting for a long time, nothing happened, ye Siyu didn''t intend to continue to tangle with it.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know much about how the wish ball realizes his wish. Since qilai Lisha said that the wish has come true, he doesn''t tangle. He might as well sleep. He doesn''t need to rest, but this body needs to.


    ����


    The next morning, as usual, ye Siyu had breakfast with zhenyoumei with an unhappy face in Xincheng.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, several people''s PDI issued an alarm, which distracted everyone from the delicious breakfast.


    "Attention all! Assemble in the battle command room immediately! Attention all! Assemble in the battle command room immediately! "


    Yerui''s cry came from PDI.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other one after another, and then immediately sat up from their seats and gathered in the battle command room.


    "Yerui, what happened? Did you find a monster? ", As soon as he entered the battle command room, Dagu asked.


    "Yes, according to the feedback from the exploration satellite, a high-energy reaction has just been detected underground near Kyushu.", Wild Rui said while displaying the satellite map on the map, you can see a red thing on the map.


    After more than half a year of development, the detection satellite has been greatly improved. It can accurately detect the movement of high-energy reflection, so that all monsters have nowhere to hide, and can send refuge signals in advance.


    "Wild Rui, show the approximate data of the monster immediately.", Shaft opening.


    Wild Rui nodded, and the satellite image on the screen immediately reversed to show the cross section of the monster, and the height and volume of the monster around.


    "Is this a shark?", Looking at the cross-sectional picture of the monster, Dagu was surprised.


    "It should be a monster similar to a shark. The specific situation needs further testing.", Wild Rui shook his head and said.


    "Can we use space-based weapons to eliminate them?", Asked Xincheng.


    The so-called space-based weapon is to install a variant of the Texas gun on the satellite, which can launch laser attacks on the ground from the universe. As long as there is enough time to charge, even the high-level monsters of the stars can be easily eliminated, and even some weaker star level primary monsters can be eliminated.


    Therefore, knowing that this sudden monster was about to approach the human city, Xincheng felt that it could be destroyed or injured by space-based weapons.


    "I''ve just tried. No, the monster has energy defense ability. Even the most efficient space-based weapons have no effect.", Wild Rui shook his head.


    Now as long as the monster is found, once it is confirmed that it will pose a threat to the city, the victory team will take the lead in attacking it.


    Of course, the initial attack was not a destructive attack, but a tentative deterrent attack.


    If the monster is scared away, it will no longer use space-based weapons, but let Dagu and others investigate.


    Monsters do have good and bad, but the intelligence of the victory team is to protect humans. Therefore, if monsters do not escape and continue to pose a threat to surrounding cities, the power of space-based weapons will increase and directly destroy them.


    "Let''s all go.", Hearing Ye Rui''s words, the intermediary Hui gave orders to the people, and then asked Ye Siyu, who had not spoken, "Mr. Ye, do you follow them or stay here to command this time?"


    "I''ll go with them.", Ye Siyu said.


    He already knows what the monster is this time. In peacetime, if there is nothing that interests him, he will not go out, but will stay in the battle command room to do command work.


    But he won''t do so today, because he just used the wish ball to realize his wish yesterday, and a monster appeared the next day. If he guessed correctly, his ring should have something to do with this time, so he chose to act with the winning team.


    "Well, then you can act with Zongfang and them.", Intermediary Hui nodded.


    ����


    Soon, the people took the new model Shengli Feiyan ex-j, which was developed based on the body of Shengli Feiyan 2, and came to the location near the monster.


    The speed of Shengli Feiyan ex-j is very fast. Although it is not as fast as Shengli Feiyan No. 1, it is also much faster than Shengli Feiyan No. 2.


    "Yerui, immediately transmit the image of the monitoring satellite to us.", Zongfang said.


    Through the monitoring satellite, we can clearly see that something similar to shark fins appears on a land, and the land is like the sea.


    When the monitoring satellite monitored the monster, the shark monster seemed to eat hormones, suddenly accelerated and headed for Kumamoto county.


    "I''m Dagu. I''ll go first.", Dagu, who was driving No. 1 aircraft, also saw this situation. He immediately opened his mouth and directly raised the speed of Shengli Feiyan No. 1 to the highest, moving quickly towards Kumamoto county.


    In the past six months, Dagu has grown a lot and is handy in dealing with monsters. He is sure to deal with even stellar high-level monsters. Therefore, after knowing that the monsters are about to approach the city, he can''t help stopping them first.

 Chapter 761

    Because the technology provided by Ye Siyu, whether the previous generation of feiyan-1 or the latest victory Feiyan ex-j, has the function of energy defense, resulting in that Dagu is no longer the destruction king of No. 1 aircraft in the original book, Zongfang has not stopped Dagu''s impulsive behavior, and in his opinion, there will be no danger.


    Feiyan 1 soon distanced itself from Feiyan ex-j and first met the shark monster.


    The original clean streets of Kumamoto county have become dilapidated, a long gully extends on the road, the buildings beside the road either collapse or fall into the soil, and the prosperous city has become a ruin.


    Fortunately, the asylum warning was issued in advance, otherwise there would be many casualties according to this situation.


    But even so, this time it will be a heavy loss, and many people will become homeless.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the scene below like ruins, Dagu''s face was full of anger.


    In the past, monsters or aliens appeared. Unless they had to, either the victory team or Dagu, who turned into diga, would try to protect the city and civilians from being affected. The damage caused by this shark monster can be said to be the most serious damage in history.


    The shark monster swam in the earth and stopped in the open space not far from Kumamoto.


    "Headquarters, the target is still. Do you want to launch an attack?", Seeing this, Dagu immediately asked the headquarters for further instructions.


    "Don''t attack for the moment. Scan the other party first. We need further information from the other party.", Intermediary Hui ordered.


    If the shark monster is far away from the city, the victory team will attack it immediately, but the monster is now in the city, so it can''t attack rashly. It must be further tested to prevent the other party from having any weapons and characteristics of mass destruction.


    "I see.", Dagu answered, then controlled feiyan-1 to float on the shark fin, and then prepared to start the scanning device on feiyan-1.


    But before the scanning device was turned on, an aperture appeared on the shark fin and crossed Feiyan 1 in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?", Dagu was startled by the sudden aperture. He didn''t understand what the aperture was about, but he didn''t worry about it too much, because he felt a burning feeling from the divine light stick in his arms.


    When he opened the zipper and took out the magic light stick, he found that the magic light stick was shining, which was very strange.


    "What the hell is going on?", Dagu frowned and looked at the magic light stick, but before he looked a few times, he found a sense of falling. When he looked at the console, he found that all the display screens were black and had no response at all.


    "No! All the machines stopped! ", Dagu exclaimed.


    "Dagu, jump quickly!", Lina, who has had an ambiguous relationship with Dagu for more than half a year, immediately shouted anxiously.


    "The system doesn''t work.", Dagu said anxiously that he also wanted to parachute, but the system stopped completely and could not even use the escape function. He could only keep trying to control Feiyan 1, but there was still no response.


    "New town! Attack the monster now! ", Zongfang immediately ordered Xincheng, which had already been on standby in the beta plane.


    Although Zong Fang didn''t know why feiyan-1 suddenly lost power, he was sure it had something to do with the shark monster.


    With the order of the Zongfang, the victory flying swallow ex-j is small in the front of the fuselage �� Machine No. 1 starts from the main part �� Leave on the number to support Dagu.


    "It''s on me, Dagu. Don''t fall down.", Xincheng said.


    "Zizi!"


    With that, two green lasers were immediately fired from the beta and hit the shark fin in an instant.


    "It''s easy to say!", Dagu was depressed when he kept pressing the machine to try to restore the system. Before the voice fell, those black screens immediately restarted, making Dagu happy, "restored!"


    The attacked shark monster also slowly dived underground.


    "Launch tracker!", Seeing that the monster wanted to go, Zongfang immediately ordered.


    The next second, a bullet loaded with a tracker was fired from the alpha and accurately hit the shark''s fin when it was about to sink into the soil.


    ����


    Kumamoto City, the last location of the shark monster, ye Siyu and the victory team all landed on the open space and began to explore the place where the shark monster disappeared to see if there were any clues about the shark monster or what it left.


    "Fortunately, the monster stopped, otherwise Kumamoto would be lost.", Said Lina, looking at the magnificent castle.


    Zongfang and Xincheng on one side agreed and nodded.


    "Hori, where is the target?", After checking for a while, Zongfang inquired about the rising well who was playing with the tracking device.


    "Well... About this whereabouts..." hori hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the problem? That doesn''t work? ", Xincheng said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, my machine will tell me wherever the monster escapes.", Hearing the banter in Xincheng''s tone, hori said discontentedly, and then walked to the big pit left by the monster.


    "What does it tell you?", The new town chased up and asked.


    "There should be a display. It''s strange why it doesn''t work?", Looking at the still unresponsive tracker in his hand, hori himself was confused and didn''t understand what was going on. He immediately wondered.


    "How do I know.", The nearby Xincheng skimmed his lips. He is not good at science and technology.


    Looking at the two bickering, Lina shook her head and went to see other situations. This time, she saw what Dagu and ye Siyu were discussing in the distance. Dagu''s sad face attracted her attention and immediately went over there to see what happened.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you really know what''s going on?", Dagu asked as he pressed the magic light stick in his arms.


    After he got off the plane, he directly found Ye Siyu and told ye Siyu the strange thing he had just encountered. He wanted to see if he knew what was going on.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu certainly knows what''s going on, but he won''t tell Dagu the reason. He doesn''t want to change the plot.


    "Dagu, what''s the matter with you?", At this time, Lina also came over and looked at Dagu anxiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Dagu replied with a forced smile.


    Dagu really wanted to tell Lina about his troubles, but he clearly understood that the troubles were important and could not be known by too many people, even those who loved him, so he could only choose to escape.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened to Dagu?", Looking at Dagu''s back, Lina''s face was full of worry. Women were the most sensitive. Although Dagu disguised well, she still saw it.


    So she shifted her goal to Ye Siyu, who had just chatted with Dagu, to see if he was clear.


    "It''s all right. He just doesn''t understand one thing.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "What''s up?", Lina asked curiously.


    "He''s worried about how to chase a girl.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Chasing girls!", As soon as Lina heard Ye Siyu''s words, she made a startling cry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Did you find anything?"


    Lina''s scream immediately attracted the attention of hori and others not far away.


    "No, it''s okay.", Lina also knew that her scream was too noticeable. She immediately shook her head and denied.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know who that man is?", After perfunctory hori Jing and others, Lina looked at Ye Siyu in a low voice and asked, looking nervous.


    "Then I don''t know. I only know it''s the people in TPC.", Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, but said it with a little banter.


    "People in TPC... Dr. bomura? No way, she shouldn''t like the Dagu type... Captain? It''s unlikely that they are so old... Really beautiful?... ", Lina immediately began to analyze the women she knew one by one. The whole person looked jumpy.


    Looking at Lina talking to herself and falling into confusion, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t understand.


    It has to be said that women are indeed diffuse thinking. It is a simple and clear answer. Lina would think of so many.


    When ye Siyu was amused by Lina''s thinking, the middle Hui in the battle command room also issued a search order to let everyone look for the trace of the monster.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not follow.


    Because he knew what would happen next, it was nothing more than that Dagu met Masaki Jingwu, who was also the genetic successor of the super ancient warrior, and then the two fought. Dagu knew why he wanted to fight for Dijia.


    The battle between Dagu and Masaki Jingwu and evil diga will have a great impact on Dagu''s heart, so ye Siyu doesn''t intend to intervene, which will lead to change.


    So he stayed next to Kumamoto and waited for the coming intermediary Hui and zongichiro Sawai.


    "Find the monster! It''s heading for Mitsui amusement park! Gather all the people! "


    About six hours later, near dusk, ye Siyu''s PDI heard Zongfang''s call.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu immediately opened a space portal and came to Mitsui amusement park.


    Sure enough, you can see a shark fin coming here with smoke and dust from a distance. Before long, Dagu turned into diga from the sky.


    In the original work, if it weren''t for Masaki Jingwu''s influence on Dagu, which led to Dagu''s loss of consciousness, the mechanical shark gaiozak had the opportunity to sneak an attack, which could easily eliminate gaiozak with Dagu''s strength at that time.


    Let alone Dagu, who has been trained by Ye Siyu, it is even more relaxed.


    However, like the original work, when Dagu was about to destroy gaiozak, Masaki''s influence appeared in gaiozak''s eyes and said something that made Dagu meditate, resulting in Dagu being attacked and injured a little.


    The injured Dagu soon woke up and killed gaiozak with a move of dilashum optical flow.


    After the elimination of gaiozak, Dagu did not meet with the victory team, but appeared in a trance in the empty playground.


    What Masaki Jingwu said just now had a great impact on his heart, so that he had to doubt whether he was really a coincidence.


    At the same time, he remembered what ye Siyu had said before. Fate chose him. Isn''t it just his good luck as Masaki Jingwu said?


    The more he thought, the more he doubted whether he was really suitable to be Dega.


    "It''s hard for you.", At this time, a voice full of disdain came from behind Dagu.


    Dagu looked at the man with a wary face. He was no one else. It was Zhengmu Jingwu who caused such entanglement in his heart.


    "Even if you become Altman, it consumes your strength. This job is so tiring. Why should you become him?", I saw Masaki Jingwu bewitching as he approached Dagu.


    "That''s because..." although Dagu was influenced by Masaki Jingwu''s words, it doesn''t mean he didn''t have his own ideas and immediately wanted to explain something.


    "It''s just for self satisfaction. You''re just intoxicated with the beautiful praise of saving mankind. How can diga alone save this endangered earth? Tell me. ", Masaki Jingwu directly interrupted Dagu''s answer. At the same time, he looked at Dagu with disdain and said.


    Hiding in the dark, ye Siyu, who has been paying attention to the situation here, couldn''t help laughing after hearing Masaki Jingwu''s words.


    This guy is a typical example of sour grapes when he can''t eat grapes. He is crazy in jealousy.


    We should know that Masaki Jingwu is an out and out madman. If he is really allowed to become a Dega, he will definitely try to use this power to become the emperor of mankind, meet his desire to bully ordinary people, rather than fight with his own life like ancient times, to protect ordinary people who have no resistance in front of monsters and aliens.


    If people like him can become Altman representing light, ye Siyu can only say that the law of will of this plane has collapsed.


    In the official history of Altman, there is no lack of dark Faust and dark Memphis, which are transformed from evil people.


    It''s a pity that the color of Altman that Masaki Keio later turned into is black and is called evil diga, but he is not dark Altman or evil diga, but an unknown Altman who belongs to the camp of light to protect mankind.


    If it is dark Altman, he may really get Altman''s power, but it is a pity that he found the remains of light Altman. Even if he can turn into evil diga at the beginning, the will of evil diga''s body will resist him in the future.


    Therefore, no matter how much you talk, no matter how talented you are, you are doomed not to become Altman.

 Chapter 762

    "No, I don''t..." when hearing Masaki Jingwu''s words, Dagu wanted to refute.


    "Bang!"


    But before Dagu spoke, Masaki Jingwu punched Dagu on the cheek and knocked him to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Dagu rubbed his sour cheeks, then suddenly stood up and prepared to fight back.


    However, several times back and forth, each attack of Dagu was avoided by Masaki Jingwu.


    "Hehe, I have more intelligence than ordinary people, and I''m born.", After pushing back Dagu, Masaki Jingwu turned around with a proud face and said.


    Seeing Masaki Jingwu''s flaws, Dagu knew his opportunity had come and rushed forward to seize Masaki Jingwu.


    At the moment when Dagu''s hands were about to hold Masaki Jingwu, Masaki Jingwu turned back and kicked Dagu directly to the ground.


    Of course, Dagu was not discouraged, but quickly stood up from the ground and prepared to attack again. Never giving up is his pronoun.


    After just two rounds of collision, Dagu also realized the gap between himself and Masaki Jingwu in fighting ability, so this time he planned to use the victory suit.


    Dagu pressed the PDI on his waist, and his body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a thin young man to a muscular man.


    The victory suit is a combat suit transformed from the black ball suit provided by Ye Siyu. It can provide great power bonus and defense bonus for the members of the victory team. It has shown a miraculous effect when the crows appeared. Even without the help of diga, it will destroy the crows who came to the earth to kidnap the earth people.


    So Dagu plans to use victory suit to deal with Zhengmu Jingwu.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, Dagu rushed to Zhengmu Jingwu again. This time, the speed was several times that before, and ordinary people''s eyes couldn''t keep up.


    But what shocked Dagu happened. At the moment when he just started, Masaki''s body also expanded rapidly and became a stronger muscular man than him.


    "Dong!"


    Before Dagu could figure out what was going on, Masaki Jingwu hit him on the chest. Dagu flew back like a shell and hit a wall of the amusement park, leaving a huge human shaped pit.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Masaki Jingwu had a suit of combat clothes similar to his victory suit, which shocked Dagu''s heart and ignored the sharp pain in his chest.


    "I''m not only smart in my head, but I''ve also exercised my body. I work hard to be a superman and get all kinds of resources, but you haven''t paid anything.", Masaki Jingwu looked disdainfully at Dagu on the ground and said.


    Then he went to Dagu, squatted down, opened his zipper and took out the divine light stick in his arms.


    "Give it back!", Seeing that the divine light stick was taken away by Zhengmu Jingwu, Dagu Xuan reached out and grabbed Zhengmu Jingwu''s thigh to prevent him from leaving.


    "What a beautiful thing, what I lack is this, a thing that can turn my body into light.", Masaki Jingwu completely ignored Dagu and put the magic light stick under the light to enjoy it. He did so much. He made mechanical monsters, bribed TPC insiders and looked for relics in order to get this thing. He is the key to becoming a God.


    After watching the divine light stick for a while, Masaki Jingwu kicked Dagu, who had been holding his thigh, and then quickly evacuated. He was not worried that someone would catch him, but that he could not wait to become a high God.


    "Don''t go!", Looking at the figure of Masaki Jingwu, Dagu cried out in pain, but the pain of his body made him powerless.


    "Dagu! Dagu! Where are you? "


    At this time, a cry echoed in the amusement park. It was Zongfang and them. It seemed that they came to find Dagu.


    Hearing the cries of his companions, Dagu didn''t join them, but left the place with great pain.


    What Masaki Jingwu just said not only shocked him greatly, but also made him doubt himself. He needs to find a place to sort out his thoughts.


    After reading all this, ye Siyu, who is hidden in the dark, directly uses the space portal to leave. He doesn''t appear. He knows that this is something Dagu must experience.


    ����


    Not long after ye Siyu returned to the TPC camp near Kumamoto City, Zongfang and others also came back. Through the faint light of the moonlight, we can see that their faces are hung with sadness and worry.


    "What''s the matter?", At noon, the intermediary Hui who came by special plane with Zejing saw Zongfang and others with a sad face and asked.


    "Dagu is gone.", Lina said with a worried face. They just looked for Dagu for a long time, but they just didn''t find the trace of Dagu.


    "Didn''t you locate it?", Intermediary Hui asked.


    Every victory team member has a positioning system on the PDI, which can quickly locate everyone''s position.


    "Dagu turned off the positioning system.", Rise well.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know where Dagu has gone?", Lina inquired with expectant eyes at Ye Siyu, who had not spoken in the tent.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Lina and others suddenly showed a disappointed look on their faces. She thought Ye Siyu would know Dagu''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry, Dagu is not so easy to have an accident.", Although he can''t tell the whereabouts of Dagu directly, he can still comfort him.


    When they heard the speech, they could only nod helplessly.


    "Big things are bad!", Suddenly, yerui''s voice was uploaded from the nearby computer.


    As soon as the picture was in battle, yerui''s flustered face appeared on the computer screen.


    "Yerui, what''s the matter?", Asked the broker.


    "The secret box was taken away by Dr. Dan Hou without permission!", Wild Rui said anxiously. At the same time, the picture changed into a scene of a research room. You can see an empty table in the middle of countless scientific research equipment, and there are all scattered thread ends next to the table. Obviously, there was something on it before.


    "What?!"


    Hearing nori''s report, the faces of intermediary Hui and general Ichiro Sawai suddenly changed.


    "Secret box?", Lina and others looked at intermediary Hui and zongichiro Sawai with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what the secret box was.


    "The secret box contains part of the sand of the Altman stone statue destroyed by gorzan and Melba.", If you know what the secret box is, hori will give you a brief explanation.


    "What the hell is going on?", When hori popularized science to the people of the victory team what is a secret box, the intermediary Hui asked the specific situation.


    "I don''t know. Just now I found that a transport plane took off without approval. I checked and found that Dr. Dan Hou drove away, and I couldn''t contact him..." yerui immediately said the details.


    "It''s troublesome. Queen Dan stole the secret box while the base was not well guarded.", Hearing nori''s explanation, Sawai frowned and said.


    "But why did Dr. Dan take the secret box away? TPC has not made any progress in the study of stone statues. ", Rise well.


    Hori also participated in the research on the secret box. It is very clear that TPC''s research on Altman at this stage is only limited to some simple data obtained from ye Siyu.


    Queen Dan will definitely be wanted by TPC if she takes the secret box now.


    As a global organization above all governments, once TPC is wanted by it, no one dares to protect it, so he doesn''t understand why queen Dan took the secret box at the risk of being wanted by TPC.


    "I don''t know. I think someone must be plotting behind this.", Intermediary Hui frowned and said, but she really couldn''t think of anything, so she looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you have any ideas?"


    "I don''t have any idea. It''s just that someone covets Altman''s power. I''ve never seen such a desperate guy in the world to get Altman''s power.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Altman''s power is the power of this plane will to maintain this plane peace. Unless it is the power given by the dark existence such as dark Zaki and belia, it is absolutely more difficult to get Altman''s power than an ant becoming a star.


    Although we don''t know the specific situation of the whole Altman plane, we can know from the Altman plot of the original plane that those guys who covet Altman don''t have a good result.


    "To get Altman''s power?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the intermediary Hui raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something. He immediately looked at hori and said, "hori, now go and analyze the specific situation of the shark monster?"


    "I see!", Although it is not clear why he asked himself to investigate the situation of sharks and monsters, hori did not ask too much, but immediately executed the order.


    "Captain, did you find anything?", Zong Fang asked.


    "When the shark monster appeared, the secret box was moving, so I thought it had something to do with the secret box.", Intermediary Hui spoke out his ideas.


    "I... i... I..."


    Before long, hori ran back out of gas.


    "Hori, take a drink, relax and speak slowly.", Seeing the appearance of hori well, it was obvious that he had found something. Xincheng immediately poured a glass of water to calm him down.


    "That monster is a man-made product! Moreover, many parts are manufactured with technologies not published by TPC scientific research bureau. ", After drinking a lot of water and taking a breath, hori said his discovery.


    "What?"


    "That monster is a man-made product!"


    "TPC technology!"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces were shocked. They had many guesses about the monster, including that it was a monster left by the super ancient civilization like gorzan, or a monster made by aliens to invade the earth, but they never thought it would be man-made.


    Of course, compared with the fact that monsters are artificially created, they are even more shocked that the technology for manufacturing monsters is actually provided by TPC internally.


    "It seems that the maker of the monster is the culprit who led Dr. Dan hou to steal the secret box. Can you find out the specific source of those parts, hori?", Intermediary Hui said with a gloomy face.


    "I''ll help yerui investigate now.", Hori replied, and then sat in front of the computer and contacted wild Rui to investigate the Monster Maker.


    During the investigation of hori, the atmosphere of the whole tent became dignified.


    First, Dagu disappeared, then the secret box was stolen, and then the monster was man-made. One thing after another made it difficult for the victory team who were used to all kinds of strange scenes to fully accept it for a moment.


    ����


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu was called by Jujing to the main tent, saying that there was a major discovery.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that the rest of the victory team and Sawai had gathered there.


    "Masaki Jingwu, the top person in charge of sedik technology company and a world-famous physicist, Dr. Dan Hou secretly transmitted the image data of TPC through the Internet. The receiver of these data is Masaki Jingwu, and the parts of the shark monster are also manufactured by sedik technology company...". On the computer, wild Rui said the data investigated yesterday.


    "Oh, it''s Masaki.", As soon as hori heard the name, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Hori, do you know him?", Asked Xincheng.


    "In high school, he was called, oh.", Hori nodded, and then went to the front, ready to give everyone a popular science about Zhengmu Jingwu, but as soon as he said a word, his head hit the iron pole of the tent, making everyone extremely speechless.


    "He was called a genius. Later, he came to prominence with the design of computer software. Now he is one of the main personnel in the development of the universe.", After rubbing his forehead, hori continued to popularize science.


    "What exactly does he want? Is it really just to get Altman''s power? ", After hearing hori''s introduction, intermediary Hui frowned more tightly. All the information of Masaki Jingwu seemed to have nothing to do with Altman. She really wondered why Masaki Jingwu, who has a bright future, wanted to make monsters and steal Altman''s stone statue powder.


    Said he was unlikely to get Altman''s power.


    TPC has brought together the world''s top scientists to study Altman. Up to now, there has been no progress.


    According to yerui''s information, Masaki''s information about Altman comes from TPC, so intermediary Hui doesn''t think Masaki can master any method to get Altman''s power.


    So he didn''t understand what Masaki Jingwu did for such a bold thing.


    You know, a little carelessness will lead to disaster.


    No one answered the question of intermediary benefit, and they didn''t know what Masaki Jingwu was for.


    "Where is seddick technology?", When everyone was silent, Zejing said a question.


    "It''s in Kumamoto."

 Chapter 763

    After knowing that Masaki Jingwu was the culprit, except ye Siyu, the soy sauce consultant, and ye Rui, the correspondent far away from TPC headquarters, all members of the victory team, including the captain of intermediary Hui, went out to investigate Masaki Jingwu separately.


    "Mr. Ye, can human technology master Altman''s power at this stage?", In the tent, Zejing looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although he is the director of TPC, TPC is not his speech hall, and there are many voices inside.


    Among them, the Hawks headed by Kuo Teng are the loudest. They hope to study the composition of Altman''s stone statue as soon as possible, and then TPC will create Altman belonging to human beings instead of uncontrolled Altman like diga.


    For the actions of the Hawks, zei is opposed, but the effect is not great. The Hawks still hope to get Altman''s power.


    So zei wants to know whether humans can master Altman''s power and avoid any wrong behavior by hawks.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Let alone at this stage, even a hundred years, or even a thousand years later, it is impossible for mankind to master Altman''s power.


    If it is in other Altaic planes, human beings may also master Altman''s power, but in this Altaic plane, unless it can be recognized by the will of the plane, it is absolutely impossible to master Altman''s power.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, Zejing was relieved.


    People''s hearts are complex. No one can guarantee that they can stay awake after mastering Altman''s power like God. No, this power can do evil.


    When he heard that human beings could not master this power, zei was completely relieved.


    After asking about Altman''s power, Zejing asked about other things. Every time he chats with Ye Siyu, he can benefit a lot, so he likes chatting with Ye Siyu very much.


    Ye Siyu has no aversion to the various questions asked by Zejing. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to find someone to chat.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu frowned and looked at the distance with a surprised face.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Ye Siyu''s suddenly changed look immediately attracted Ze Jing''s attention. He saw Ye Siyu show such an expression for the first time in only one year.


    "I feel the smell of my lost ring.", Ye Siyu said in a deep voice.


    "Your ring!", Zejing''s expression became dignified in an instant.


    He knows very well what ye Siyu''s ring represents, that is Altman''s power.


    Moreover, ye Siyu just used the word "feeling". Obviously, he felt it only when someone used the power of his ring. Otherwise, ye Siyu himself could find the ring before, and there was no need to use TPC''s human and material resources to help find it.


    You know, ye Siyu''s ring contains energy that can easily destroy a city. Even if the people who get it can''t use it normally, it can be a very dangerous thing, which has to make Zejing serious.


    "Here we are.", Ye Siyu whispered, then went out of the tent and looked at the distant sky, which was the breath of his energy in that direction.


    "Is that diga?", Zejing, who came out with Ye Siyu, also looked at the distant sky along Ye Siyu''s eyes. Soon he saw the ''Dijia'' flying here with light all over his body.


    "That''s not diga.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Not diga? Is it the new Altman? ", Ze Jing was surprised.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He knew that Altman in front of him was the evil diga transformed by Masaki Jingwu, but the breath emitted by the evil diga in front of him was not pure light, and there was a trace of deep darkness in the light.


    Ye Siyu is very familiar with this darkness, which is his energy.


    It seems that his ring has been integrated with evil diga.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t understand why the evil diga, who is Altman of light, has his own power. Is it Zhengmu Jingwu who integrates the power of his ring into the evil diga.


    However, this idea was soon denied by Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu''s ring is the purest energy. If Zhengmu Jingwu really mastered the technology of integrating his ring into Altman''s body, it means that he has mastered the light particle conversion technology, and there is no need to steal TPC research data and rob Dagu''s divine light stick, You can directly use this fusion technology to completely transform into Altman.


    And there is another point, that is, the light of evil diga also has its own breath. It should be that his darkness has been transformed into light, otherwise the light cannot emit his breath.


    All kinds of signs make ye Siyu sure that the energy belonging to himself in the evil diga was not brought in by Masaki Jingwu, but integrated a long time ago.


    According to Ye Siyu''s speculation, the time when his ring fell into the world should be 30 million years ago and was obtained by evil diga. Then for some reasons, evil diga fused his ring into his body. Only in this way can we explain the current situation and why he wanted to make a wish ball and didn''t get the position of the ring immediately after making a wish.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, evil Degas had landed in the city.


    "It''s diga."


    "Is there a monster coming?"


    "I don''t know."


    The passers-by on the street are either curious, afraid or excited to look at the evil diga who landed in the middle of the city and radiated light all over. You know, diga was just about to attack Kumamoto yesterday.


    Now I meet up with the hero who saved their city. The residents of Kumamoto are so excited that they take out their mobile phones and take photos.


    As residents filmed Altman, evil diga looked down at them.


    The next second, a voice echoed over Kumamoto City through Kumamoto City''s broadcasting system.


    "I''m an evolved human being. Stupid old humans can only live by following me at my command.", Masaki''s arrogant words came into everyone''s ears.


    With the broadcast, evil diga kept threatening the residents at his feet to show the so-called posture of God.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is Altman talking?"


    "It seems so."


    "Run!"


    The residents who heard the radio looked at each other and were stunned by the radio.


    But soon they also reacted. Judging from the current situation, this "diga" was a bad man, so they turned and ran away one after another.


    Seeing the residents running away, Masaki Jingwu wanted to catch up and let them appreciate his heroic posture, but before taking a few steps, he felt a strong sense of discomfort burst out from his body, making his whole body twitch. At the same time, the dazzling light on his body disappeared, revealing his red, black and silver body.


    The next second, the evil diga was covered with a layer of black, the red shoulder armor became black, the original blue eyes became orange red, and the shape became slender. The whole person looked very evil, which was somewhat similar to belia.


    "Huh?", Looking at the appearance of evil diga whose shape changed, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He could feel that at that moment, 99% of the light in evil diga''s body was rapidly transformed into darkness.


    In just a few seconds, the darkness in the evil diga was more than 70% and the light was only more than 20%.


    For this situation, ye Siyu was surprised but not surprised.


    Surprisingly, the light and dark of evil diga can be changed at will.


    You should know that light and darkness are two extremes. It doesn''t mean that conversion is necessary. Even the latest Aubry with a dark posture in Altman only integrates light and darkness, not both.


    Therefore, ye Siyu is very curious about the evil diga''s ability to convert darkness and light at will.


    Not surprisingly, this change will occur in the dark energy of evil diga.


    The fact that evil diga can not be affected by his own dark energy and turn it into his own power does not mean that Masaki is not affected by his own dark energy.


    Ye Siyu''s dark energy comes from belia. Even if ye Siyu removes belia''s will, the dark energy is still dark energy, which is the energy that can most affect and distort the biological character and affect its behavior.


    Masaki Jingwu is neither Dagu nor he who has experienced all kinds of things in the original book. Now he is not a man with firm will. He can never resist the influence of dark energy.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Lina and others driving Shengli Feiyan ex-j also arrived and were constantly shooting at evil diga. However, these attacks were resisted by it with energy defense shield and rebounded to a nearby building. The building and surrounding buildings collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the destruction caused by himself and the human beings the size of mole ants on the ground makes Masaki''s heart swell. This is the power he wants, the power of God.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Masaki Jingwu, who was occupied by the desire to destroy, kept firing purple and black light bombs to destroy everything in front of him.


    "Look at me, all of you. I''m a god! Everyone follow me! ", After destroying a building again, Masaki Jingwu opened his hands and assumed a proud attitude. At the same time, the city sounded the radio prepared in advance again.


    "Great power.", Listening to these words, ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Now Masaki Jingwu has become a slave of power, which has nothing to do with the power of valor.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar full of sadness interrupted Masaki''s arrogant posture.


    At the other end of the city, a monster with an energy timer similar to Altman on its chest was moving this way.


    "There are monsters again.", Zejing''s face became dignified when he saw the monster. The evil Altman was already in trouble. Now there are monsters again, which is a serious problem.


    "Lina, leave the monster to me. You deal with the fake diga.", The voice of Xincheng came from the communicator.


    "Wait a minute.", As soon as Xincheng finished, the voice of intermediary Hui rang out.


    "Look, the monster is heading for fake diga.", Lina''s voice also sounded.


    As she said, the new monster came to the evil diga.


    Under the gaze of the public, evil diga directly attacked the monster, and the monster had no intention of attacking except constantly wailing and trying to catch evil diga.


    Soon, the timer in front of the monster''s chest blinked quickly. Obviously, after several rounds of entanglement, it consumed a lot of energy.


    But even so, it went to the evil diga who was madly destroying the building and tried to stop it.


    In the face of the monster that kept obstructing him, Masaki Jingwu was extremely angry and forced down the unexplained discomfort in his heart to attack the monster. It was only one round, and the monster was overwhelmed and hit on the ground by the evil diga. Every time he did his best.


    The monster, apart from howling and negligible defense, has no other action and is completely crushed by the evil diga.


    In this case, even the stupidest person can see that the monster knows evil diga.


    "Zizizi!"


    Xincheng and Lina, who were originally observed in the sky, immediately controlled the alpha and beta of the victory flying swallow ex-j to attack the evil diga in an attempt to prevent him from continuing to abuse the monster.


    The evil diga who was attacked moved away from the monster and attacked the fighters driven by Xincheng and Lina.


    In an instant, their plane was shot down and fell to the ground with smoke.


    But just as their plane was about to crash, a huge figure in the sky was flying here. It was diga. He finally came.


    Looking at the arrival of diga, everyone showed a happy smile. They knew that the Savior had arrived.


    When diga arrived, he immediately fought with the evil diga.


    In the battle between the two, you come and go, and no one can get the upper hand.


    "Can diga win?", Zejing asked with some worry.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu replied positively.


    If Masaki has not been affected by the dark energy, it is impossible for Dagu to win the same star level high-level evil diga, but now Masaki can''t keep his reason because of the dark energy. He only has a crazy desire for destruction, which is different.


    A star level high-level that can fully master its own strength is completely different from a star level that can only fight according to instinct. Now it seems that the two are equal, but over time, the victory and defeat will become more and more clear.


    "Zizizi!"


    After several rounds of close combat between Dega and evil Dega, the two opened the distance, and then one spread his hands flat, and the other clenched his hands flat. The white and purple black energy condensed on him, obviously ready to use light to shoot.


    Seeing this situation, ye Siyu also knew that it was time to make a move.

 Chapter 764

    "Zizizi!"


    In the center of Kumamoto City, two giants'' hands are in the shape of a cross. Two white and black energy rays are colliding fiercely with each other, splashing out a large number of energy sparks.


    Neither diga nor evil diga retained their power and spared no effort to emit their own most powerful light. The power of stellar high-order terror was fully revealed at this moment.


    The strong energy generated by the light collision kept spreading away, setting off a burst of air waves. Where the air waves passed, the vehicles were directly blown away like toys. The buildings shook and looked as if they were ready to collapse, which was extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, people in Kumamoto have been evacuated and taken refuge, otherwise this storm alone could cause hundreds of deaths.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under the feet of Dega and evil Dega can no longer bear the collision of their energy. Their feet have been deeply sunken in the ground and ploughed out two deep gullies.


    "Director, consultant, it''s too dangerous here. We need to evacuate as soon as possible.", In the open space next to Kumamoto City, a TPC staff member went to Ye Siyu and zongichiro Sawai and said.


    The angry wave generated by the energy collision between Dega and evil Dega has rolled towards them. If they don''t leave, they will face great danger.


    Zei nodded. He also knew that Altman''s battle could not be intervened by ordinary people like him.


    Just as Zejing was ready to follow the staff to leave, he found that ye Siyu was still standing where he was, so he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Ye, we should leave."


    "You leave first. I have something to do.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Knowing that ye Siyu was going to stay, Zejing was curious about what ye Siyu was going to do, but the air wave mixed with all kinds of sundries told him he had to leave, so he didn''t ask anything. After instructing Ye Siyu to be careful, he evacuated the place with other staff.


    In just a few tens of seconds, there were only Ye Siyu and the tent that had not been withdrawn in time, and there were no other people and things in the open space.


    At the same time, the powerful air wave has come to Ye Siyu.


    In the face of this wave, ye Siyu did not choose to avoid, but opened a space portal.


    As the space portal opens, an air wave mixed with energy sparks erupts from the portal.


    In this regard, ye Siyu directly created an energy barrier to protect himself from injury. His body can''t withstand this degree of injury.


    At the moment when the defense barrier was formed, ye Siyu''s huge mental power came out of his body and extended to the other end of the space portal. The other end of the portal was no other place, just behind the evil diga''s brain.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s spiritual power came into contact with the evil diga consciousness and was ready to enter it.


    Whether it''s Dagu''s Dega or Masaki''s evil Dega, they do have stellar high-level strength, but their strength comes from their Altman body. As for their own body, they are just ordinary people with better spiritual strength.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s spiritual invasion, Masaki Jingwu didn''t even respond at all, let alone resist.


    Just for a moment, ye Siyu entered the consciousness of evil diga.


    It can be seen that the whole consciousness sea of evil diga is black and white, in which the black part accounts for more than 90%, and the white part only occupies a very small place, which is suppressed by black.


    "Ah ah! I won''t lose to you! "


    In the center of the black consciousness, you can see a figure roaring madly, and this person is Masaki Jingwu, who has transformed into an evil diga. His expression is extremely ferocious, his eyes are emitting a burst of black gas, the whole person appears extremely dark, and his mind has been completely occupied by the darkness.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and did not care about Zhengmu Jingwu. He entered the evil Dega consciousness not for Zhengmu Jingwu, but for his own energy.


    Although the energy separated by himself has been integrated with evil diga and become a part of his power, it does not mean that ye Siyu cannot control these energies.


    You should know that these energies are originally Ye Siyu''s, and no one can be as familiar with them.


    Of course, there is another very important reason why Ye Siyu dares to do so, that is, it is Zhengmu Jingwu who controls the evil diga, not the evil diga''s own consciousness.


    If it is the self-consciousness of evil diga, ye Siyu dare not do such behavior, it is definitely looking for death.


    The evil diga is now dominated by Masaki Jingwu, so he dares to do so.


    The thought moved, and the spiritual power was entangled with the dark energy of evil diga.


    At the beginning, the dark energy didn''t respond, just like a pool of stagnant water, completely ignoring Ye Siyu''s spiritual power, but after a second, the dark energy boiled up.


    "Huh?"


    This situation made Ye Siyu stunned.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know the specific situation of the dark energy in evil diga before, but now he is a little confused.


    Because he found that all the dark energies in the evil diga had their own breath. Although these smells were weak, they were indeed his energy, as if they were condensed by himself. There was no difference at all.


    According to the situation that I know myself in Gaia''s real world, ye Siyu can infer that he has gone to Gaia''s universe under a certain world line. Otherwise, I can''t know myself in Gaoshan''s dream.


    Now, the energy of evil diga has its own breath. Has he crossed time and space to reach 30 million years ago, and evil diga is left by the past to the future?


    As soon as this idea came out, ye Siyu denied it.


    If he really crosses into the past in this world, according to his character, he will never let his future self find this until now, but will directly tell himself the position of evil diga in various ways.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that this is the future self who has to do so for some reasons.


    However, in either case, he still needs to finish what he is doing to be sure.


    When the spirit moved, the energy in the evil diga surged up.


    With the fluctuation of this energy, the light that was originally in a stalemate with diga was immediately affected and directly pressed by diga''s light.


    After all this, ye Siyu''s mental power quickly withdrew. He didn''t want to bear the constant star high-level energy attack of Dega. Without physical protection, his mental power was extremely fragile.


    "Ah!!"


    When ye Siyu pulled away his spiritual power and closed the space portal, the light line of perrior of diga directly hit the evil diga.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion rose, and the evil diga was directly beaten away and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, a large number of light spots appeared on his body, and his huge body loomed.


    After fully withstanding the strongest blow of Dega, Masaki''s physical strength can no longer maintain Altman''s form.


    A few seconds later, the evil diga turned into a light spot all over the sky and disappeared on the ground, leaving only Masaki Jingwu, who kept screaming in his mouth and was bitten by the dark energy, lying in the ruins of Kumamoto City.


    Dijia, who destroyed the evil Dijia, ignored Zhengmu Jingwu, but turned around, hugged the monster killed by Zhengmu Jingwu and took it away.


    "Zi!"


    On the other side, a portal appeared next to Masaki Jingwu, and ye Siyu came out.


    "Help me!"


    Seeing someone beside him, Masaki Jingwu, who was in great pain, asked for help. He hoped someone could help him and give himself some analgesics.


    Ye Siyu shook his head. Masaki Jingwu did it all for himself. Ye Siyu won''t help him.


    When the idea moved, a spiritual force shrouded in Masaki Jingwu.


    Masaki Jingwu was indeed beaten back to the human body form from Altman form by Dagu, but it does not mean that the evil diga was destroyed.


    You know, it''s a stellar existence, and it can''t be destroyed casually.


    Sure enough, under the mental force scanning, he could clearly feel that a huge part of the energy of evil diga existed in Masaki Keio''s body. Although the energy intensity was reduced from stellar high-level to stellar medium-level due to the collapse of Dagu, it would not affect Ye Siyu''s surprise.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, the energy of evil diga was instantly pulled out of Masaki''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Masaki Jingwu uttered a shrill scream. He only felt that he was cut up and down by a knife and was in great pain.


    The method of light particle conversion used by Masaki Jingwu is not perfect, resulting in the energy of evil diga becoming a part of his body. Now ye Siyu pulls away the energy of evil diga, just like cutting his flesh.


    In this regard, yesiyusi did not care and continued to draw away energy.


    The black and white energy slowly emerged from Masaki Jingwu''s body and gathered in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    These energies have the breath of Ye Siyu and are extremely easy to control.


    Before long, the last trace of energy in Masaki''s body was completely pulled out by Ye Siyu, and a black and white energy ball floated in his hand.


    Looking at the energy ball in his hand, ye Siyu smiled. This is what he wants.


    When the idea moved, the energy ball was put away by Ye Siyu. He was not in a hurry to swallow it, but stayed to study it.


    If this is prepared for yourself in the future, there must be some clues left in this energy.


    "I said my wish had come true.", At this time, the figure of qilai Lisha appeared next to Ye Siyu.


    "It did.", Ye Siyu nodded. It seemed that the wishing ball knew that he would meet the evil diga containing his own energy, so he didn''t give a hint when making a wish.


    Although he wasted the energy he had saved for a long time, ye Siyu was not distressed.


    Now I have not only recovered my energy, but also given so much extra.


    You should know that the energy contained in his ring is at most close to the planetary level. Now the energy of the energy ball condensed by the evil diga energy is close to the high level of the stellar level, which is hundreds of times the original energy of the ring.


    It''s too late for him to be happy. He won''t be distressed.


    "What should this man do?", Qisetrisha asked, pointing to Masaki Jingwu, who was still screaming on the ground.


    "Naturally someone will deal with it.", Ye Siyu said faintly that his goal had been achieved, and he didn''t have to pay attention to him at all. Then he directly opened the space portal, left here and returned to the open space of Kumamoto City.


    You can see that everyone of the winning team has gathered here.


    "Mr. Ye, where have you been? We just wanted to find you. ", Seeing ye Siyu''s appearance, hori came forward and said.


    "Just get my things back.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    "Your stuff?", Rising well looked puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Siyu was talking about. Then he glanced at the space portal behind Ye Siyu. At this look, he widened his eyes: "Zhengmu Jingwu!"


    Nearby Xincheng and others gathered around one after another and looked at Zhengmu Jingwu wailing in the ruins. Everyone''s face was angry.


    Although the asylum warning has been issued, many people were injured and killed because of Masaki''s relationship. In addition, one tenth of Kumamoto City was damaged and suffered heavy losses.


    Now seeing this culprit, even people with a good temper will be angry.


    "Mr. Ye, have you found the ring?", When the Zongfang commanded the staff to catch Masaki Jingwu back, the intermediary Hui who had just learned about ye Siyu from zewellhead asked.


    "Well, I''ve got it back.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Is that Altman?", Asked the broker.


    Ye Siyu instantly understood what middleman Hui wanted to ask, and immediately shook his head and said, "that Altman is not transformed from my ring, but an Altman that has existed since the super ancient times like Dega."


    Intermediary Hui nodded as soon as she heard it. She thought evil diga was Altman transformed by Masaki Jingwu according to Ye Siyu''s ring. Now it doesn''t seem to be


    "Captain!"


    Suddenly, Dagu''s voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears through headphones, and then you can see that Feiyan 1 slowly landed from the air.


    Seeing this, the faces of the victory team showed a happy look. They were worried about whether Dagu was in danger


    "Smelly boy, it''s too much. Only his plane didn''t crash. I''m so angry.", Xincheng smiled and scolded, while Lina kept waving her hands to welcome Dagu back.


    The middleman Hui, who stood behind the crowd, also smiled. Not long ago, she had known the truth of a problem that had been around her heart for a long time, and this problem was who didja''s human body was.


    She is a smart person. She guessed that Dagu was diga every time Dagu appeared in the past, but there has been no conclusive evidence. Just now, Dagu''s performance has shown that he is diga.


    Now she is happy to see Dagu back safely.

 Chapter 765

    Time flies. More than half a month has passed since the evil Dega. Nothing happened during this period. There are fewer monsters and aliens, just like monsters and aliens never appeared a year ago. The country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    In Ye Siyu''s room, he lifted his hands falsely, with an energy ball floating on one hand and a ring floating on the other hand. It can be clearly seen that there is a trace of black energy connected between the two.


    This energy ball is the evil diga energy that ye Siyu extracted from Masaki Jingwu''s body more than half a month ago. Instead of allowing his ring to absorb this energy, he is ready to use this energy to transform his ring.


    The direction of transformation is the light particle converter like a magic light rod.


    Before getting the energy of evil diga, ye Siyu planned to create a light particle converter to obtain Altman form at the next rebirth. Now that he has obtained the energy of evil diga, ye Siyu has advanced this plan.


    Of course, when he decided to plan ahead, he didn''t immediately implement it. Instead, he studied the energy of evil diga and the relics of evil diga to see if it was left by his own in the future, as he guessed. But after studying for more than half a month, he didn''t study any useful information.


    From this, ye Siyu came to the conclusion that evil diga got his ring by accident, not by himself in the future.


    After knowing the situation of evil diga, ye Siyu began the transformation plan.


    Ye Siyu already knew about this transformation. When he decided to start manufacturing light particle converters, he often received Dagu''s divine light stick to study.


    The divine light stick is not a machine, but the product of energy substantiation. It doesn''t need Ye Siyu''s high scientific literacy or Ye Siyu''s mastery of advanced technology. It just needs him to know how to use energy.


    With the passage of time, the energy ball on Ye Siyu''s left hand has disappeared and fully integrated into the ring on Ye Siyu''s right. At the same time, the ring is more dark than before.


    So the ring has been transformed into a light particle converter by him. As long as his mind affects the Dharma array inside, he can stimulate the evil diga energy stored inside and become an evil diga.


    From this day on, ye Siyu doesn''t need to be so passive as before, but can take the initiative.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, ye Siyu''s PDI on the desktop suddenly made a noise, which was the notice of emergency collection.


    It seems that something has happened after being quiet for so long.


    Ye Siyu did not open the PDI to inquire about the situation, but directly opened the space portal to the battle command room to check the specific situation.


    "Mr. Ye.", In the face of Ye Siyu''s sudden appearance, ye Rui, who has just sent out the collection notice in the battle command room, has long been used to it. After shouting, he continues to do his own things, notify other team members and collect the data of emergencies.


    Ye Siyu nodded without disturbing Ye Rui. He casually found a position and sat down. At the same time, he began to think about his next plan.


    According to the original plot, after the evil diga event, it will not be long before the dark ruler gatanjieu will appear. After this event, it is time for him to regenerate and start using his understanding of the plot to obtain things to enhance his strength, that is, energy and monsters.


    In terms of energy, if there was no evil diga, ye Siyu was still a little distressed, but after the emergence of evil diga, he has helped him solve the problem of energy. The stellar medium order is close to the high-order energy.


    Although these energies do not completely belong to Ye Siyu himself, but external forces, they can also provide him with stellar primary energy after refining, which is enough to further his noumenon.


    Not to mention that in addition to the evil diga, there are many things in the diga world that can provide him with energy, so he doesn''t care.


    Then the only thing left is to add monsters to the ultimate fighting instrument.


    There are many powerful monsters and excellent monsters in diga, and the ultimate fighting instrument can only accommodate one cosmic monster, ten stellar monsters and twenty planetary monsters.


    It seems that there are a lot of places. If you can use it, you will find that there are not many places. If you don''t choose well, he may have to give up some monsters when he goes to the next Ott world.


    In order to avoid trouble, ye Siyu must make a good choice.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, except Zongfang who had a holiday, the other members of the victory team came to the battle command room one by one.


    "Yerui, report the details.", After everyone was together, intermediary Hui asked yerui.


    "Just now, the detection satellite detected an extremely strange plasma reaction in the Far East a region..." yerui showed a satellite image on the screen while reporting.


    It can be clearly seen that the plasma reaction in an area is extremely strong. If the ordinary plasma reaction is one, then the plasma reaction in this area is one thousand, which is extremely terrible.


    "Such a strong plasma reaction, what kind of plasma is it? Is it a UFO or a monster?", Intermediary Hui frowned and asked.


    "The plasma reaction is very strong, but no matter what detector I use, I can''t detect useful information. There''s nothing.", Wild Rui shook his head.


    "It seems necessary to make a field investigation.", The intermediary Hui heard the speech and decided to say.


    "Captain, do we need to inform the commander?", Dagu asked.


    "I don''t think so. He rarely takes a holiday.", After thinking about it, intermediary Hui shook his head and denied.


    After some discussion, they set out to investigate the specific situation, and ye Siyu followed.


    Ye Siyu clearly knows what the monster is this time. Ye Siyu is a little interested in this monster.


    ����


    On a plain in area a, Feiyan 2 landed slowly. Dagu and others got off the plane with various detection instruments and began to investigate the causes of plasma anomalies in this area, while ye Siyu also began to take action to find his goal, the flower of qigera.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a yellow flower that was completely different from those around him, just like a five pointed star. This was one of the culprits leading to the destruction of super ancient civilization. It was the evil flower qijera, which could make people fall into a dream and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The spiritual power emerged and enveloped the flower of qigera in an instant.


    Ye Siyu is curious about the flowers of qigera.


    In addition to having lost his own pollen, Tijera can get the essence of life after refining, which can produce the essence that can maintain the permanent activity of human brain cells.


    The ancient Chinese wanderers in the story are living on these essences, which is an offbeat immortal. So Ye Siyu is curious about what is going on.


    Immortality is both distant and close to Ye Siyu at the stellar level.


    In addition to the power to easily destroy planetary civilization, the stellar class also has a long life like a star.


    As long as the energy is not exhausted or seriously injured, its life will be very long. If you work harder and promote to the cosmic level, its life will be longer.


    If ye Siyu''s rebirth time is not counted, his age is only a few hundred years old.


    And what about stars? The shortest life span is tens of millions of years. Immortality is not attractive to Ye Siyu.


    The attraction of longevity is really not big for ye Siyu, who already has a stellar long life, but it is different for his family.


    The time flow rate between planes is different. Although he invaded planes so many times and separated from his family for a year at most, there was no big gap, and he also exchanged some supplements that can prolong his life from the plane space for his family, But he is still worried that his family will leave after his return from a plane invasion.


    So ye Siyu is like studying Tijera essence that can make people reach offbeat eternity.


    If he could, he wouldn''t mind wasting a place in the ultimate fighting instrument to subdue qigera.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything strange about this flower?", When ye Siyu studied the flowers of qigera, Dagu, Lina and others nearby also found Ye Siyu''s situation.


    They have known Ye Siyu for so long. It''s rare for them to stare at a thing so seriously. What can attract his attention is definitely not simple.


    "There''s something wrong with this flower.", Hearing the inquiry of Dagu and others, ye Siyu didn''t hide anything. He directly pointed to the flower of qigera and said.


    The reason why he didn''t disturb the plot in the past is not only observation, but also a more important reason, that is, he doesn''t have the strength to intervene in the plane where the planetary level is more like a dog and the stellar level is everywhere.


    Now that he has obtained the energy of evil diga, he is different. He has taken the initiative. In addition, diga''s plot is about to end. He can also lay down his heart, don''t worry about any accidents, and start planning directly.


    "What is that? Why have you never seen it? "


    "The flowers are all around."


    Don''t say I don''t know. After ye Siyu said so, Dagu and others also found something strange.


    "What do you think, Dagu?", After a few glances, Lina didn''t find anything special about the flowers of qigera, so she wanted to ask others for their opinions.


    When she looked at Dagu, she found Dagu standing there staring at the flowers without any reaction.


    "Dagu, what''s the matter with you?", Lina immediately stood up and waved on Dagu''s face to wake him up from his stupidity.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Dagu replied with a far fetched smile.


    "Really?", Dagu''s strange look can''t fool the delicate Lina.


    "Of course, we continue to investigate the plasma.", Dagu nodded and affirmed. Then he took the detector to investigate the flowers of qigera.


    "All right."


    Although it''s not clear what Dagu thinks, since he doesn''t want to say, Lina won''t ask too much, and will also focus on the flowers.


    After seeing Lina pay attention to the flower of qigera, Dagu was relieved. Lina paid more attention to him since the incident of evil diga, which made him both happy and worried about Lina.


    Happy that his relationship with Lina is getting better and better, but worried that his identity of diga is known by Lina. He is not ready for this secret to be known by others.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what this flower is?", After breathing a sigh of relief, Dagu went to Ye Siyu and asked Ye Siyu to see if he knew about qigera''s flower.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head. Although there is no need to hide now, the play will continue. It would be strange if he, a space-time traveler who came to the world for the first time, said he knew the flower of qigera.


    Dagu nodded. Just now he knew about the flower of qigera from the ancient memory of DNA. It was something that existed from the super ancient times. It''s not surprising that ye Siyu didn''t know.


    "Do you know these flowers?", Ye Siyu asked knowingly.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, Dagu immediately informed Ye Siyu of the information he knew. He hoped Ye Siyu could come up with a solution. He didn''t want the things in Taigu''s memory to reappear.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a solution?", Dagu asked anxiously.


    "Dagu, you think too much.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What?", Dagu doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means.


    "In fact, the simplest way to prevent human beings from being destroyed like a super ancient is to destroy these qigera flowers. Don''t forget that you are not only Altman, but also a human being.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    The so-called "those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines see clearly". Influenced by the ancient memory, Dagu''s mode of thinking has not slowed down. He is still in the same mode of thinking as the super ancient diga, and respects the choices made by human beings.


    "Yes, I am both Altman and human.", Ye Siyu''s answer made Dagu''s eyes firm. He is not a super ancient diga, he is Dagu, he is a human.


    Qigera is a drug. As a normal human being, he must not allow such things that can endanger the future of mankind to exist. He wants to destroy them.


    Looking at Dagu''s firm eyes, ye Siyu also knew that Dagu figured it out and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Here, here ~"


    "What beautiful flowers ~"


    When Dagu decided what to do, Xincheng and Lina were very happy.


    When I turned around, I found that Lina and Xincheng had silly smiles on their faces. The whole person was immersed in his own world and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Lina! New town! What''s the matter with you?! ", When Da guton came to the two to check the situation, but no matter what da guton said, Lina and Xincheng still didn''t respond.

 Chapter 766

    "They entered the world of dreams.", When Dagu was extremely anxious about the situation of Lina and Xincheng, an extremely simple female voice came into Dagu''s ears.


    When Dagu turned his head, he found a little girl wearing blue clothes with completely different styles from modern clothes, looking curiously at herself and ye Siyu.


    "What are you, little friend?", This is a wild mountain. A girl in strange clothes suddenly appears. No matter how stupid he is, he knows there is a problem, not to mention Dagu, an investigator who specializes in investigating strange events. He suspects that there is a problem with the little girl.


    "I''m Dina.", The little girl smiled with a very pure smile and replied. Then she hopped up to Ye Siyu and Dagu and asked curiously, "why don''t you come to the dream world?"


    "The world of dreams?", Dagu frowned. When he wanted to continue to ask what, he found that the little girl named Dina was wearing a qigera flower on her head.


    In this regard, Dagu Xuan pointed to the flower of qigera and asked, "what is this?"


    Although Da Gu knew qigera''s information from archaic DNA memory, he only knew the name of this flower and that it was the murderer who led to the destruction of super ancient civilization. As for other aspects, he did not know.


    From Dina''s words just now, we can know that she knows the specific situation of qigera''s flower, so Dagu wants to know from her.


    "Chigera.", Dina took qigera from her head and smiled. Obviously, she didn''t understand what Dagu meant, but thought he wanted to know the name of qigera''s flower.


    "I know this is chigera, and I want to know what it does?", Dagu added.


    Dina showed a look of enlightenment, and then replied, "it can make you enter the world of dreams."


    "Dream world..." when hearing Dina say this term again, Dagu frowned more tightly. He still didn''t know Dina''s specific meaning, but he didn''t tangle in this aspect.


    Compared with the dream world, it is more important to solve the problems of Lina and Xincheng. Dagu continued: "how can I help them wake up from the dream world?"


    "Wake up? Why wake them up? After going to the dream world, no one wants to come back. Anyway, it''s going to perish. Isn''t it better to die comfortably? ", Dina said puzzled. She didn''t understand why Dagu wanted to wake Lina and them up.


    In her opinion, the current result is the best.


    "Death..." Dagu looked at Dina with a dignified look. He had suspected Dina that the little girl had a problem before. Now listening to her say this, the remaining doubt in Dagu''s heart has been eliminated, and it can be 100% sure that the little girl has a problem.


    "Yes.", Dina nodded, then played by herself and ran around the plain.


    Seeing this, Dagu didn''t stop it, but looked to Ye Siyu for help, "Mr. Ye, do you have a way to wake them up?"


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    When Dagu talked to Dina, ye Siyu had figured out what qigera''s pollen was all about.


    Qigera''s pollen is a hallucinogenic drug, which can make the human body produce a lot of dopamine. However, compared with drugs, qigera''s pollen can produce a lot of dopamine, and even the pollen itself will be transformed into extremely special dopamine after entering the human body, making the user more excited.


    This is why you fall into a wonderful dream after taking qigera pollen.


    In fact, it is very simple to remove the influence of qigera''s pollen. As long as the pollen entering the human body is removed, it is a very simple thing for ye Siyu with spiritual power.


    "That''s great!", Knowing that ye Siyu had a solution, Dagu was happy. He was really worried that Lina and Xincheng would not wake up as Dina said.


    "But this is not a good place to wake them up. Go back to the base first.", Ye Siyu said.


    The air in this plain is full of qigera''s pollen. Even if he helps Lina and Xincheng remove the pollen from their bodies, they will soon enter a psychedelic state again.


    "Yeah.", Dagu also understood what ye Siyu meant.


    With the help of Ye Siyu''s space portal, Lina and Xincheng were taken back to the headquarters of Feiyan 2, and Dina was also taken back.


    ����


    In the battle command room of the victory team, all the members gathered here.


    "Lina, Xincheng, are you okay?", Dagu looked at Lina and Xincheng, who had just been eliminated by Ye Siyu, and asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s like having a dream."


    "Yes, a beautiful dream."


    Lina and Xincheng rubbed their foreheads and said that they were both eager and afraid of what had happened before.


    The desire is to continue to immerse in the wonderful dream, and the fear is the hegemony of the flower of qigera, which can let people enter the dreamland silently.


    This is the situation after ye Siyu helped them completely remove all qigera pollen and sequelae. Otherwise, they would definitely want to continue to suck qigera pollen and immerse themselves in dreams like drug addicts.


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Ye.", Seeing that his team members who are close to his family are all right, intermediary Hui thanked Ye Siyu next to him.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and smiled.


    "This is a new variety that has never appeared on earth. It''s strange.", Compared with the rest who pay attention to Lina''s situation, hori, as a scientist, pays more attention to the flower of qigera placed in the sealing device.


    "No, 30 million years ago, chigera once bloomed on the earth.", Dina, who had been jumping around in the battle command room and playing alone, retorted.


    "Dina, have you ever met?", Dina''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at the mysterious little girl without any identity information.


    "No.", Dina shook her head and then added, "when mankind is about to perish, the flower of qigera will bloom on the earth. That''s what my father said."


    "What does your father do?"


    Knowing that Dina''s father knew what was going on with qigera, hori asked, and the others stared at Dina.


    Qigera''s pollen is really terrible. If it is allowed to spread to the place where people gather, the whole society is likely to fall into chaos. As a winning team, they must find out qigera''s affairs and make corresponding treatment plans.


    "People looking for other land.", Dina replied.


    "Other land?"


    Dina''s answer puzzled everyone. She didn''t know what it meant. Among them, only Dagu remembered something.


    "Uh huh.", Dina nodded affirmatively, and then began to play again.


    "Great, something happened to him!", At this time, yerui, who contacted Zongfang to come back, exclaimed.


    The next second, the screen in the battle command room changes.


    You can see Zong Fang in black vest and sports pants constantly posing in various bodybuilding postures in front of a whole body mirror.


    "Commander, answer me!", Seeing this, the intermediary Hui immediately opened the contact and tried to communicate with the Zongfang.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she shouted, Zongfang didn''t respond at all. Instead, he put on a more shameful posture, making everyone present speechless.


    "Enlarge that pot of flowers.", Intermediary Hui frowned, then pointed to a flower pot in the corner of the screen and said.


    With yerui''s operation, the picture is stretched, and a yellow flower is reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s the flower of chigera.


    "It seems that there are more than those plains with the flowers of chigera.", Shaft analysis.


    "Yerui, immediately contact and call the surveillance cameras all over the world to see if there is any trace of qigera''s flower in other places.", The broker Hui ordered in a deep voice.


    "I see!", Wild Ruiying Road, and then operate the computer to connect to the local surveillance cameras and screen them.


    The next second, the screen will appear side by side surveillance camera images, each with several yellow flowers of qigera.


    Seeing this, the faces of all the people present became very dignified.


    Before, they thought that only that plain had the flowers of qigera, but now it seems that it is not just that area, but the whole world.


    "Captain, it''s not good. I just received the news from the Washington branch. The flowers of chigera have opened there, and many people have fallen into a dreamland! wait! The Paris branch and Moscow branch also heard the news of the opening of cigera! ", Wild Rui exclaimed.


    "What!", The faces of the people suddenly changed, and what they were most worried about happened.


    "I''m in trouble now.", Lina said solemnly.


    "Captain, what should we do now?", Asked Xincheng.


    "Report to the director.", The influence of this degree can not be handled by a few people of the victory team alone, and must be discussed with high-level personnel.


    Then the intermediary Hui issued various orders to the people, "hori, you should study the flowers of qigera as soon as possible to see if there are drugs that can inhibit the influence of pollen. Dagu, Lina, you should contact other branches and ask them to warn their areas and let people not contact qigera..."


    "Dina, what will happen to humans if chigera continues to spread pollen like this?", After giving the order, intermediary Hui went to Dina and asked.


    "Will be very happy.", Dina answered with her head tilted.


    "And then?", Middleman Hui asked with a smile.


    "Death without pain.", Dina answered truthfully.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole battle command room fell into a strange silence, and everyone was surprised by Dina''s sentence.


    "Fly, fly."


    At this time, the originally serious intermediary Hui was not as serious as before, but ran around the battle command room with open hands like a child.


    "I will.", Lina looked at Dagu happily.


    "I want to thank my sister and my teammates here.", Xincheng kept thanking the empty place with a pen in hand.


    "I succeeded! I succeeded! ", Hori held qigera high and cheered.


    "Hee hee.", Wild Rui giggled and shook his head.


    In addition to intermediary benefits, others are also obsessed.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing this situation, Dagu looked at Ye Siyu and hoped that he could remove the pollen in her and Xincheng again as before.


    "It''s no use. Now the pollen has spread all over the world. Even if I help them clear it, they will soon enter the dreamland.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He can apply a defensive membrane that can isolate pollen to people, but it is completely chicken ribs, consumes energy, and can not be maintained forever.


    "What shall we do? One by one, destroy these chigeras? ", Dagu frowned.


    Before, he was going to propose that the captain use the powerful power of TPC to destroy all qigera before he fully opened up, but qigera opened up before the proposal was put forward, which disrupted his plan and could only rely on them.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the automatic door of the battle command room opened and a man in a blue dress similar to Dina came in.


    "Who are you?", Dagu looked at the man warily and asked.


    "Dad ~", also asked and waited for the man to answer. Dina ran to the man with a happy face. From Dina''s address to the man, this person is Dina''s father and a human who left the earth in the super ancient period.


    "My name is Luke. I''m here to pick up Dina from the earth.", Luke looked at Dagu expressionless and introduced himself and his purpose here.


    "Can''t you stay here a little longer?", Dina looked up at her father and asked.


    "So what? We''ll be destroyed if we stay on this planet.", Luke explained.


    "That''s unreasonable! Who will destroy us humans! ", Dagu on one side disagreed with Luke.


    "It''s human beings themselves. Compared with human beings 30 million years ago, human beings have not made any progress.", Luke shook his head.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded, and the screen showed that a high-energy reaction was detected on the plain full of qigera flowers.


    Seeing this, Dagu swallowed the problem he was going to say and turned to call up the satellite monitoring screen.


    I saw the dust flying on the plain, and a huge plant-based monster composed of countless thorny vines with a huge flower bud in the center appeared in the picture,


    "As soon as it blooms, all mankind will think that the world is heaven, so the giant of light will lose its meaning of existence.", Luke said heavily.


    "Giant of light, did you leave like this before?", Hearing Luke''s words, Dagu was stunned. Only now did he know the real reason for diga''s departure.


    "Yes, for humans who indulge in happiness and schizophrenia, there is no need for the giant of light, and then the last thing will destroy everything. Diga, you''d better leave like 30 million years ago. It''s too late.", Luke explained.


    "The last thing to come?", Dagu ignored Luke''s suggestion, but focused on what Luke said was the last thing to come.


    "Terrible darkness, the ultimate nightmare.", Luke nodded and said that at this time, he had been expressionless with a look of fear, which showed how terrible the thing that finally came was.


    "Whatever it is, I will destroy it!", Dagu stared at qigera on the screen and said that although he didn''t know what Luke said about the terrible darkness, Dagu wouldn''t be afraid of it. He wanted to stop it.

 Chapter 767

    "Diga, do you really want to meddle in human affairs?", Luke asked, looking at Dagu.


    "I am not only Altman, but also human. I must destroy it.", The great ancients really replied.


    Dagu, who activated his archaic DNA memory by seeing qigera''s flowers on the plain this morning, had already figured it out after communicating with Ye Siyu. He would never let human history rush into responsibility.


    Even if this will become a public enemy of mankind, he will do it.


    "Are you sure?", Luke asked again.


    "I''m sure.", Dagu nodded heavily while touching the magic light stick in his arms.


    "If you really want to destroy qijera, you can only destroy it at night. At night, qijera''s influence will be much weaker.", Seeing Dagu''s serious look, Luke said qigera''s weakness.


    "Thank you!", Hearing Luke''s hint, Dagu immediately thanked him.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Luke shook his head.


    "Do you really want to die? You know, you and your daughter will die. ", Ye Siyu, who has been silent and quietly watching all this, opened his mouth.


    "No, but I also want to see the difference between human beings in this era and our super ancient wretches? See if they can do what we can''t do... ", Luke said with a look of self mockery on his face.


    "Mr. Ye, what the hell is going on?", Dagu was confused by the conversation between Ye Siyu and Luke. It was obvious that Luke and Dina had something to hide from themselves.


    "They are not normal humans, but biochemically transformed people.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Bio electronic man?", Dagu looked at Luke and Dina in surprise. He contacted Dina for a long time. He didn''t find it at all.


    "That''s right. Dina and I are really biochemical reformers.", Luke did not deny Ye Siyu''s words.


    "But why did Mr. ye say that qigera died and you would die?", Dagu asked.


    Luke took out a mold tube from his pocket and explained: "Qi Jie''s essence has two great functions. One is like you know, it can make human beings enter happy dreams, and the other is to keep human brain cells forever active."


    "This!"


    After listening to Luke''s explanation, Dagu''s face showed a look of embarrassment and guilt.


    If he destroys qigera, it means the end of Luke and Dina''s life. But if he doesn''t destroy qigera, human beings on earth will fall into a dream until they die.


    Neither result was acceptable to him.


    "You don''t need to feel sad about it," said Diego. "You can do it according to your own mind. The essence of my collection is enough to keep me and Dina alive for a long time." Luke also saw that Dagu was embarrassed and immediately comforted him.


    He has lived for a long time and is not as afraid of death as normal people.


    Moreover, as he said, the essence of Tijera collected today is enough to keep him and his daughter alive for a long time.


    Compared with the essence of Tijera, he hoped that people in this era would be different from those of his generation.


    "But..." although Luke said it didn''t matter, Dagu felt guilty about what he was going to do next.


    "Dina, let''s go.", Luke ignored Dagu, but directly took Dina''s hand and left the battle command room.


    Looking at the back of Luke and Dina leaving, Dagu''s mood still didn''t slow down, and he was still feeling guilty and embarrassed about what he had to do next.


    "Dagu, I can help you if you don''t want to.", Looking at Dagu''s embarrassed look, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye?", Dagu looked at Ye Siyu puzzled. He didn''t know how ye Siyu helped himself.


    "My strength is restored.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Mr. Ye, can you change back to Altman?!", Dagu confirmed with wide eyes.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "That''s great!", Dagu''s face was full of joy.


    Feeling Dagu''s excited look, ye Siyu also smiled.


    Familiar with Dagu''s character, he knows very well that Dagu is not happy because he can help him eliminate qigera, but is happy to restore his strength.


    "Dagu, just take care of Lina and them here. I''ll be back soon.", Ye Siyu stood up from his seat and said.


    "No.", As soon as ye Siyu finished, Dagu began to stop Ye Siyu''s action.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a matter of our world. You can''t deal with it. I will destroy it.", Dagu said firmly.


    "Have you decided yet?", Ye Siyu looked at Dagu and asked.


    "Well, I''ve decided.", Dagu nodded affirmatively.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. Since Dagu decided to deal with it by himself, he wouldn''t intervene.


    Anyway, this time, he wanted to keep the plot unchanged, so he didn''t insist on anything, just let the plot develop.


    Soon, it was night. Taking advantage of the weakening effect of qigera''s pollen, Dagu gathered the victory team in the battle conference room and began to plan to attack qigera, but the victory team affected by the pollen ignored Dagu.


    Seeing this situation, Dagu can only deal with qigera by himself.


    As in the original story, when Dagu was beaten down by qigera, Lina and other members of the winning team woke up at this time and pressed down the influence of qigera pollen with amazing willpower to help Dagu beat qigera.


    Ye Siyu in the battle command room smiled when he saw all this.


    Chigera''s crisis is over.


    ����


    Time goes by, day by day.


    Monsters and aliens in the original works, such as the snail monster "daliban", the monkey "metamorga" with ebron cells, and the Gemini cosmic man "meizhulang", have appeared one by one.


    During this period, ye Siyu has been playing a role of soy sauce. Unless Dagu and others turn to him for help, he will not express his opinions or even intervene. Without too much intervention, he quietly waits for the final darkness.


    "Siyu, wake up."


    One night, ye Siyu, who was sleeping, was awakened. When he opened his eyes, he found that qisetrisa, who usually slept in the wishing ball, stood on the bed with his eyebrows tightly watching him.


    "Seven setes, what''s the matter?", Ye Siyu sat up and asked.


    "Darkness, I feel terrible darkness.", The small face of qilailisha was very heavy.


    "Is it dark?", Hearing qilailisha''s words, ye Siyu already knew what was going on. It was definitely the final boss of diga. Gatanjieu, the dark ruler, was about to wake up.


    In the whole world of Dega, only it can be called darkness.


    "Didi!"


    Before long, the PDI on the desktop sent a rapid alarm.


    Open to view the convening information of the victory team.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu changed his clothes and went directly to the battle command room.


    On the way, he met other members of the victory team who also received the call.


    "What on earth is it?"


    "Yes, it was so serious that he called us up in the middle of the night."


    As soon as they entered the battle command room, they looked at Dagu, the night watchman, and asked.


    "Abnormal uplift occurred on the seabed of New Zealand..." Dagu simply explained the reason.


    When they heard the speech, their faces became dignified.


    "Now output the image.", Wild Rui hurried to the computer to operate.


    The next second, the picture of the sea bottom appeared on the large screen in front. Through the searchlight of the submarine, you can see that it is full of the ruins of a column shaped building with strange pipes.


    "A super ancient city?"


    "Was this built by humans?"


    "I think so."


    "Like hell..."


    In addition to Ye Siyu, the victory team were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "This is the Dragon Palace. I''ll send the video data now.", The voice of the submarine operator sounded in the picture.


    "Zizizi!"


    Suddenly, a burst of light flickered on the dark sea bottom, and then a ferocious head with red eyes appeared in the picture, and then the picture became a burst of snowflakes.


    "Monster!", Looking at the last scene before the picture turned into snow, everyone looked very dignified.


    "No! Satellites have detected high-energy reactions near the waters of New Zealand! ", Wild Rui exclaimed, turning the picture into a satellite monitoring picture at the same time.


    It can be clearly seen that the originally calm sea suddenly set off rough waves, and then a huge figure rushed out of the sea and flew away at a very fast speed.


    "Yerui, the monster''s flight path!", The intermediary Hui said seriously.


    "That thing is heading for Australia!", Yerui immediately reported.


    "Unit one goes out first.", Hearing yerui''s report, Lina, whose face was not very good, took the lead in saying before the intermediary Hui gave further orders, and then left the battle command room directly.


    Standing next to Lina, he kept looking at Lina''s Dagu with caring eyes and hurried up without saying a word.


    Seeing the subtle atmosphere between Lina and Dagu, Xincheng and horui looked at each other and were confused by their situation.


    But they also know that this is not the time to care about these problems. After making eye contact, they begin to take action.


    For a time, there were only three people left in the whole battle command room: the intermediary Hui in charge of command, the Jujing and yerui in charge of investigating the data sent back by the submarine, and ye Siyu in charge of soy sauce.


    With the passage of time, there is no difference between the plot and the original work. Lina, who is in conflict with Dagu, caused Dagu to crash and parachute in order to pursue zoga, and zoga also returned to the seabed of New Zealand, and everyone returned empty handed.


    ����


    Director Zejing and staff officer Masahiro Namara, who received the news, as well as the director of the police bureau, Yoshioka, also came to the battle command room to discuss the preparation team saga and underwater relics.


    "The reason why the monster appears in this place, I think it is likely to be the nest of the monster. According to the monster''s destruction in Australia and return to the seabed of New Zealand, I infer that the monster has homing, that is, it has homing instinct, so I think it is necessary to thoroughly investigate this place.", While pointing to the screen of the city at the bottom of Shanghai with a laser pen, hori said his analysis.


    "I very much agree with the opinion of members of hori, so that we may find out the cause of the demise of the super ancient civilization.", Hearing hori''s analysis, director Zejing immediately agreed.


    "Then drive the dolphins. It''s not difficult to deal with a monster.", Yoshioka agreed.


    Everyone expressed their opinions one by one and soon made a decision. Hori and Xincheng reached a small universal submarine to enter the seabed to investigate the underwater city. Lina drove the snow white equipped with max power system to attract zoga, and the rest covered the attack. This time, even nori, the liaison, acted together.


    As for ye Siyu, he still stayed in the battle command room with others to make soy sauce.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any views on this incident?", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu, who sat there quietly and didn''t speak all the time.


    "No opinion.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Seeing this, intermediary Hui didn''t ask anything. Although she knew very well that ye Siyu must have something to hide, since Ye Siyu didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t force it.


    Recently, intermediary Hui has found that ye Siyu is more silent than before.


    In the past, ye Siyu would more or less give advice or help directly. Since ye Siyu found his ring, he has been looking at all this with an attitude of bystanders, which makes the intermediary Hui very confused.


    But she also knew that ye Siyu was an outsider, not her own team member, and she couldn''t manage so much, so she didn''t say much. Just continue to pay attention to this event.


    After more than two hours, before the plan was successful, various alarms sounded in the whole battle command room. TPC branches around the world reported that zoga appeared in many places.


    "No! According to satellite monitoring, a black fog emerged from the seabed of New Zealand, covering the earth''s sky! And a zoga has reached area A1! ", Yerui, who had just returned, reported in a panic.


    "What?!", Upon hearing this, intermediary Hui and Zejing showed an extremely dignified look on each face.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, ye Siyu, who had been sitting, stood up and created a space portal.


    Through the portal, people can hear the noise and the loud cry of zoga.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?", Seeing this, intermediary Hui asked.


    "I''m going to move.", Ye Siyu said as he walked to the space portal.


    "What?"


    Before everyone could understand what ye Siyu meant, the space portal closed, and ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the battle command room.


    "Diga appears in area A1! no It''s evil diga! "

 Chapter 768

    "Captain, evil diga disappeared after killing zoga in area A1. No, he has arrived in area D2 and is dealing with zoga in area D2!", In the battle command room, yerui projected the picture taken by the satellite onto the screen.


    "Did Masaki Jingwu escape?", Looking at the figure similar to evil diga on the picture, Yoshioka said with a frown.


    "That Altman didn''t change, but Mr. Ye.", Intermediary Hui said.


    "Ye Siyu? Did he get his ring back? ", Yoshioka was surprised.


    "That''s right.", On one side, Ze Jing, who also knew about it, nodded.


    ����


    "Look! It''s diga! "


    "Diga has come to save us!"


    "Great! We are saved! "


    In area D2, the people who rushed to the underground refuge center after you pushed me to see the huge figure suddenly appearing in the city showed an excited look on everyone''s face. They felt they were saved.


    Altman, the Savior who helped mankind save from the disaster of deep water and fire.


    "No, that''s not diga!"


    "That''s evil diga! My God! "


    "Are we humans really doomed this time?"


    ����


    But soon, they found that the suddenly appeared Altman was not their familiar gold, silver, purple and red diga, but a black Altman dotted with a silver all over.


    This Altman is very similar to the evil Altman who fought with diga before and was named evil diga by TPC.


    Although it is not clear why Altman appeared here, its seemingly evil form is difficult to be reassured.


    They had suffered from the scourge of zoga, and now there is such an evil Altman, which is undoubtedly worse, and their panic and fear are even worse than before.


    "Eh?"


    "Evil diga is fighting zoga."


    "Is he good?"


    Just when they thought they were doomed, they found that Altman, who belonged to the evil camp in their hearts, flew to the magic bird monster flying in the sky and constantly emitting red energy light bombs.


    The evil diga transformed by Ye Siyu placed his right hand in the shape of a knife in front of his chest. A purple black energy condensed on its surface and waved forward. A purple black light bomb shot away at zoga, who was still destroying urban buildings in front at a very fast speed.


    [evil bullet]


    "Boom!"


    The light bomb hit zoga''s back very accurately, and the fire splashed everywhere. Zoga''s back lit a raging fire, one wing was broken, and the gray green viscous blood spilled like a rainstorm.


    "Joo!"


    With the scream of pain, zoga''s huge ugly body suddenly fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground, setting off thousands of feet of dust.


    The evil diga floating in the sky clenched his hands and gradually moved closer to the middle after spreading his arms. The purple black energy was stored in his chest. The energy storage speed was very fast. The energy was stored in just a moment, and his hands directly assumed an L-shaped posture.


    The next second, a purple black light burst out, and the black light instantly cut through the sky.


    "Zi!"


    The power of the stellar middle class erupted unreservedly and bombarded zoga before he could shoot from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion rang through the sky of the whole D2 area. Zoga was directly shot by the evil peliot light of the middle level of the strike star, and the fire burst into the sky.


    After killing a zoga, evil diga waved his hands and a huge space portal appeared.


    On the other side of the portal is another city attacked by zoga.


    ����


    As time passed, half an hour passed quickly.


    Ye Siyu also changed from evil diga form to human form, and used the space portal to return to TPC headquarters.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much.", Seeing ye Siyu back, Zejing, as the director, immediately thanked him.


    In half an hour, ye Siyu destroyed eight sagas, giving many people time to enter the underground shelter.


    Of course, the main reason why Ye Siyu can eliminate so many is that the strength of these zoga is not strong. Except that the one defeated by Dagu is only the middle level of star level, the strength of other zoga is at the early level of star level, which is nothing for ye Siyu, who turned into evil diga and has the middle level strength of star level.


    "This is what I should do as a human being.", After breathing a little slowly, ye Siyu waved his hand, and then casually found a seat to sit down.


    Ye Siyu is not as noble as he said. The main reason why he turned into evil diga to deal with zoga is to test and get familiar with the power of evil diga.


    Although the energy of evil diga is very close to himself, and his physical strength is stronger than ordinary people, his physical consumption speed is not as fast as Dagu, and Altman form can last for at least half an hour.


    "It''s not good! More than 20 zoga appeared from the bottom of New Zealand! And the brute team of the TPC US branch is completely destroyed! ", At this time, wild Rui''s flustered voice sounded in the battle conference room.


    "What?!"


    Hearing yerui''s report, people''s faces changed one after another.


    Like the victory team, the brute team is an abnormal investigation team of the TPC US branch. Its equipment is only a little worse than that of the victory team. Now the whole army has been destroyed. This news is undoubtedly a bomb and sets off a storm in the hearts of everyone.


    "Mr. Ye, can you continue to fight?", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although she knew that ye Siyu had just come back, and the question she raised was too difficult, she still had to ask it.


    Other people also looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes. Now, only Ye Siyu who can become Altman can deal with so many zoga.


    "Yes, but I need an hour''s rest.", Ye Siyu answered.


    It is human nature that ye Siyu has no aversion to the difficult request of intermediary benefit.


    Moreover, he still needs to continue to be familiar with the power of evil diga, so the request of intermediary Hui doesn''t make him feel difficult. Even if she doesn''t mention it, after his physical strength recovers, he will directly change into Altman form and continue to fight.


    "My God!"


    Suddenly, yerui''s voice sounded again.


    "So what?", Zong Fang hurried forward and asked. He was worried about the bad news.


    "This! Impossible! ", Wild Rui didn''t immediately answer Zongfang''s question, but looked at the computer in front of him with a frightened face.


    The computer screen turns red quickly, and these grids represent all areas of TPC headquarters.


    "What happened?", The intermediary Hui asked in a deep voice.


    "Something has invaded our base.", Wild Rui anxiously reported.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    You know, this is the TPC headquarters, and its defense is definitely one of the best. Now nori actually says that something has invaded here. Even the most calm Zejing among the people can''t help turning pale when he hears it, let alone others.


    "Don''t worry about anything breaking in, inform the police station to deal with it immediately!", Yoshioka ordered.


    "But it''s really strange that nothing has been damaged, the security defense system has not started, and there is no quality response.", Wild Rui looked at the real information on the computer excitedly and said.


    "What''s going on, wild Rui, calm down! Call up the monitoring screen to view it immediately. ", Seeing yerui so excited, Zongfang comforted him.


    "Something rushed up from the basement of the base, and the monitoring also failed..." after calming his anxiety, yerui said what he knew at present.


    "What the hell is going on?", Hearing yerui''s report, everyone''s eyebrows frowned tightly, whether it was Zejing or mediate Hui. It''s really weird.


    "It''s darkness.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came into their ears.


    "Darkness? Mr. Ye, can you make it clear? ", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Hiss!"


    The door of the battle command room suddenly opened, and Dagu and Lina ran in nervously.


    "The base has been sealed by black fog!", Dagu said.


    "Black fog?", The people''s expression was frozen. It was obvious that this was Ye Siyu''s so-called darkness.


    Before everyone could learn more about the black fog from Dagu, the lights and various equipment in the battle command room were dark.


    "Yerui!", Zong Fang looks at Ye Rui.


    "I''ll switch the backup system now.", Yerui instantly understood Zongfang''s meaning and immediately went to the corner to start the standby system in the battle command room.


    Soon, lights and equipment were restored.


    However, things are not over yet. The equipment has just been restarted. One of the best scientists of TPC and the developer of MCGS power system, Bawei Mingfan, panted and ran in: "there is a problem with F4 hangar, and a black fog is pouring up from the seabed."


    As soon as they heard this, their faces were ugly. Now it can be said that one wave has not been leveled and another wave has risen again.


    The aircraft parked in the F4 hangar is not ordinary fighters such as Feiyan No. 1 and No. 2, but the giant guts Mothership Atlantis, which has a total length of 150 meters and can be used as a front-line base. It can fly at Mach 10 on the earth and at Mach 62 in the universe using the MCGS power system.


    This space warship is the highest technological crystallization of TPC. If there is any problem, it is definitely a heavy loss.


    "Now the hangar staff have taken refuge in the Atlantis, and immediately transfer the Atlantis to the flight orbit!", Yagi Mingfan said to yerui.


    "Bring the control system of F4 hangar here! Transfer the Ardes to track two! ", Lina immediately acts with yerui.


    "Contact the security squad of the lower department and ask them to evacuate as soon as possible.", Intermediary Hui ordered.


    "I''ll do it.", Ye Siyu sat up and opened his mouth. With a wave of his right hand, a portal appeared in the battle command room. "You can directly reach the lower level through this portal."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action, they nodded. Zongfang immediately took Dagu to help the lower level evacuate.


    Soon, the personnel of the lower department had evacuated to the upper Department of the headquarters.


    "Captain, no, we can''t stop the expansion of those black fog. If it goes on like this, our base will fall! We need to get out of here as soon as possible! ", The Zongfang who helped the lower level staff evacuate to other safe areas came back and reported.


    "We''re leaving this base and running for our lives? no way! Absolutely not! ", Yoshioka looked at the staff who kept going back and forth in the portal and whispered.


    "Now is not the time to say that!", The intermediary Hui said in a deep voice, and then looked at Zejing, whose face was equally heavy, "director, please give orders!"


    "Human life is important. Let all personnel evacuate to the Atlantis for refuge. This is an order.", Zei nodded.


    Upon hearing the speech, ye Rui immediately informed all staff of TPC headquarters by using the broadcasting system.


    "If the police station stays, I will never let the base out easily!", Yoshioka said solemnly that as the head of defense work at TPC headquarters, leaving here now represents his dereliction of duty, which is unacceptable for him who regards his work as more important than many things.


    "Don''t you understand?! This strange black fog can''t be countered by manpower! ", Seeing Yoshioka''s stubbornness, mediate Hui said loudly regardless of the gap between the two.


    "Mr. Ye.", Zejing looks at Ye Siyu.


    "I see.", Hearing Zejing calling himself, ye Siyu immediately understood what he meant. His right hand immediately waved to the front, and one space portal after another appeared in the battle command room.


    "All staff in the base, please evacuate the base as soon as possible! Unable to evacuate staff, take refuge on the Ardes as soon as possible! Personnel near area a can gather at the medical bureau! People in area B can go to... "


    Soon, Lina''s voice spread through the whole base through the radio.


    In just more than ten minutes, all the staff of TPC headquarters who could evacuate were evacuated, and all the people who could not evacuate were evacuated to the cabin of yatdis through Ye Siyu''s space portal.


    "Captain, director, all staff have been evacuated. Let''s evacuate as soon as possible!", Zongfang, who came back after the evacuation, said.


    "The Atlantis is in orbit.", Lina reported.


    "Then start the Meggs East-West system quickly. It won''t start if it''s too late.", Dr. Bawei came up to Lina and ordered.


    "Go, Zejing. I''ve put so much effort into this base. Although it won''t move, it''s also like a ship. I want to stay until the end.", When the people were ready to evacuate, Yoshioka said to his friend Zejing for many years.


    "Nonsense! The premise of struggle is that you must live! ", Zejing immediately patted the table and roared.


    "This energy response? No! There are monsters in Taiping! According to satellite monitoring, the energy intensity of the monster is cosmic... ", yerui suddenly said loudly.

 Chapter 769

    "Cosmic monster!!"


    Hearing yerui''s report, everyone in the battle command room stared.


    Since the establishment of the energy intensity standard with the help of Ye Siyu, the records with the highest energy intensity are star level high-order diga, evil diga and some monsters.


    As for cosmic monsters, TPC has no records at all. Even many TPC executives feel that cosmic monsters cannot exist on the earth.


    Stellar monsters are not what humans can deal with. Now a cosmic monster suddenly appears. It makes people peeling and numb to think about it.


    "I''m now sending the picture of the submarine to the screen!", Wild Rui said.


    In the screen, one is about 200 meters tall, with a huge black body full of holes like ammonites. A terrible strange face with completely reversed facial features is placed in front of the body. The huge body emits thick black fog all the time, giving people extremely heavy pressure.


    Just looking at it can make people have boundless fear. It is synonymous with darkness.


    Except ye Siyu, no one can keep calm in front of such a terrible creature. He just feels cold all over.


    "This is the dark dominator who wants to engulf the whole world in the dark...", the intermediary Hui looked at gatanjieu in shock and said.


    Although she had learned some information about gatanjieu, the ruler of darkness, from you Lian, the head of the earth Police Corps, at that time, she felt that you Lian was alarmist and thought that human beings could not fail, but after she really saw gatanjieu, she found how ridiculous her idea was at that time.


    "Gatanjieu.", Looking at the behemoth on the picture, Dagu murmured in a low voice. When he saw gatanjieu, an ancient memory awakened in his mind. He finally understood the specific reason for the destruction of the super ancient civilization 30 million years ago, that is gatanjieu in front of him.


    Dagu, who knew the truth, had a crack in his firm heart. Can he really overcome such a terrible existence?


    Even diga, who was in full power 30 million years ago, and many giants of light were not gatanjieu''s opponents. Finally, they had to seal themselves and leave the earth.


    Now gatanjieu appears again, and Dagu has no confidence to defeat him at all.


    "Crackling!"


    At this time, a lot of sparks and lightning came out of the whole combat conference room, and all the machines were destroyed at this moment.


    "Ah! What is this?! ", Before everyone calmed down from the emergency, a black fog came out from the gap under everyone''s feet.


    "Already here, be careful!", Zongfang warned loudly.


    "As captain of the victory team, I ordered all the players to board the Atlantis immediately.", The intermediary Huikou road.


    "Go from here.", Ye Siyu waved, and a space portal directly to the control room of yatdis appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, everyone walked towards the space portal opened by Ye Siyu and evacuated the room to be occupied by the black fog.


    "Dagu! Go! ", When most of them entered the other end of the space portal, Lina, who was preparing to enter the space portal, found that Dagu didn''t go, but quietly looked at the slow spreading black fog.


    "Player Dagu, what''s the matter with you?", Seeing that Dagu was still standing in place, Zongfang asked.


    "I want, I have to go!", Dagu said firmly.


    Although he was extremely afraid of gatanjieu, who could destroy the super ancient civilization 30 million years ago, he knew very well that he had to stand up, whether as Altman or as human itself.


    "No!", Hearing Dagu''s words, Lina, who had just verified that Dagu was diga, immediately objected.


    Dagu has just suffered a lot of injuries in order to protect her from zoga. Now if she deals with the terrorist existence of gatanjieu, she is definitely dying. She doesn''t want Dagu to die.


    "No.", Dagu shook his head and was very firm in his ideas.


    "Mr. Ye, can the stellar class defeat the cosmic class?", Seeing this, the broker Huiwang asked Ye Siyu. The others also looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes. They very much hope to hear the word "can" from ye Siyu.


    "No."


    But the reality is cruel. Ye Siyu shook his head and gave them a desperate answer.


    The stellar level and the cosmic level are not at the same dimensional level. No matter how strong the stellar level is, it is difficult to change the cosmic level.


    At the cosmic level, the existence that can understand the law and integrate the law into its own energy is countless times stronger than the stellar level that uses energy alone.


    Unless it has a powerful secret, it is more difficult for stars to defeat the universe than to ascend to the sky.


    After receiving Ye Siyu''s answer, intermediary Hui said to Dagu: "when I first saw Altman, I thought I met God and thought he could lead mankind to the right path, but the fact seems not to be the case. Later, I learned that Altman is both light and human, so Dagu team member, you have no obligation to face an enemy who can''t win at all, You should understand. "


    "What?!"


    "Dagu is diga!"


    Zejing and Zongfang in the back of mediate Hui heard what mediate Hui said, and their faces were full of shock. Although they learned from ye Siyu that Altman could be transformed from human, they had no accurate inference about whether Dega was transformed from human or Altman.


    Hearing the words of intermediary Hui, Dagu turned around, looked firmly at the people and said, "I can''t win at all. I don''t understand."


    Dagu''s firm and incomparable look stunned everyone.


    Even ye Siyu, who already knew the plot, had to sigh after seeing Dagu''s firm look.


    Dagu is worthy of the choice of this plane will. Even he can''t match his strong will and courage.


    The plane will can affect the world, but it can not affect the will of a creature. His choice now represents the real idea of the ancient heart, rather than something manipulating it.


    You know, it''s a cosmic existence. Even when the noumenon comes, he doesn''t dare to face it.


    Dagu, as an ordinary person, is so firm in the face of such a terrible opponent. I have to say that he is really very powerful.


    "Yes, when I no longer believe in fate, I must win, as a human being.", Once again aroused by Dagu''s words, the strong intermediary Hui looked at Dagu and smiled.


    Dagu nodded firmly.


    "What?!", Lina on one side was stunned when she saw that intermediary Hui suddenly supported Dagu.


    "Well, stop talking. It''s too late to say anything else.", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth. The black fog has approached the people. If you don''t leave, your life will be in danger.


    "Let''s go.", Seeing this, the intermediary Hui forcibly took Lina''s hand, who wanted to say something, and walked to the space portal.


    "Dagu!", Lina, who was pulled away by intermediary Huila, shouted Dagu''s name. As a person who loved Dagu deeply, she still didn''t want Dagu to take risks.


    "Lina, it''s your job to get everyone out of the base safely.", Dagu looked at Lina with tears in her eyes and said. Then he took out the divine light stick from his arms.


    "You must win! Diga Altman! Mr. Ye! ", Intermediary Hui pulled Lina into the space portal.


    After everyone had left, ye Siyu closed the space portal.


    "Mr. Ye.", Big Gu was stunned by Ye Siyu''s behavior. He clearly knew what ye Siyu had done before. He had destroyed eight sagas, and he was too tired to deal with one saga. Ye Siyu eliminated eight. It is conceivable how much physical exertion he had.


    Ye Siyu smiled and said, "Dagu, let''s go too."


    "Mr. Ye, in fact, you don''t have to do this.", Dagu said, ye Siyu is not a human in this world. He didn''t risk your life with himself to deal with the terrible enemy of gatanjieu.


    "I''m Altman, too.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    It has to be said that Dagu is worthy of being selected by Ott''s will. He is also infected by Dagu''s firm will, which aroused his determination. He wants to deal with the terrible existence of gatanjieu with Dagu.


    Of course, ye Siyu has not been infected by Dagu. He will also go to gatanjieu for a while. He also wants to see how powerful the existence of the cosmic level is.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dagu didn''t speak again, but looked at Ye Siyu with grateful eyes.


    "Well, don''t be such a little woman. Do what you think you want to do.", Ye Siyu said, and then raised his right hand to communicate with the ring. A purple black light bloomed from the ring.


    Seeing this, Dagu also used the divine light stick.


    For a moment, purple black and white light occupied the whole battle command room.


    In the Far East headquarters shrouded in black fog, evil diga and diga broke through the black fog and flew rapidly to the place where the black fog was emitted, drawing two streamers in the sky.


    Soon, ye Siyu and Dagu came to luluye ruins, the birthplace of black fog.


    The whole world is shrouded in a black fog that can not be penetrated by light. There is no other color except black.


    In the middle of the black fog, the huge gatanjieu carries an unparalleled sense of authority, just like the emperor, suppressing the whole world and making the world pale.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "That''s gatanjieu.", Dagu looked at the behemoth several times higher than himself and said.


    "Yes, that''s gatanjieu.", Ye Siyu said in a deep voice that he could feel the strong darkness from gatanjieu. This darkness was more evil, desperate and full of fear than belia''s darkness.


    When ye Siyu and Dagu observed gatanjieu, gatanjieu also found two small insects that disgusted him.


    Of course, the most important thing is Dagu''s Altman with light, and ye Siyu''s Altman with darkness has not attracted much attention from gatanjieu.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp roar came from gatanjieu''s upside down head, and the huge dark energy erupted unconsciously with its roar, which set off a rough sea.


    Feeling the dark power emitted by gatanjieu, Dagu stepped back slightly, while yesiyu was unmoved. As a dark man, he was much less affected than a light Dagu.


    Dagu took a deep breath, rowed forward with his right hand, and a blue and white sword shaped light bullet quickly fired at gatanjieu.


    In the face of Dega''s attack, gatanjieu did not take refuge, nor was it necessary to take refuge.


    "Boom!"


    The palm light arrow instantly hit gatanjieu''s body, but apart from splashing a large number of sparks, it did not cause any damage to gatanjieu. As a cosmic level and good at defense, Dagu''s only exploratory attack at the star level was not enough to hurt it.


    Seeing that his energy attack was ineffective, Dagu ran to gatanjieu and was ready to see how strong gatanjieu''s defense was.


    Although Dagu''s attack did not hurt gatanjieu, it also angered it and made it feel provoked. It wanted to destroy the annoying giant of light.


    "Poof!"


    Several tentacles emitting black fog broke out and whipped Dagu and ye Siyu who stayed in the distance to observe it like a black lightning.


    Seeing this, Dagu waved his right fist, and the fist with accumulated energy instantly flew those lashed tentacles..


    Ye Siyu lifted his right foot. Like Dagu, all the tentacles from the attack were kicked away.


    Of course, gatanjieu''s attack is not only the attack on the sea, but also many parts of his body are submerged in the sea.


    At the bottom of the water, countless tentacles glided like swimming fish, and instantly approached the nearest diga.


    "No!"


    When he felt something binding him in his legs, Dagu screamed, and his body suddenly lost its balance and fell into the sea.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately came forward to support, raised his right foot high, and the purple black energy condensed into a spatula light at his heel.


    When his right foot fell, the sea was cut off directly, and the tentacles that bound Dega were cut off.


    The breaking of the tentacles made gatanjieu cry for pain. His huge body kept shaking, and the huge waves were higher than ye Siyu and Dagu.


    "Attack from the air.", Ye Siyu reminded him that he left the sea directly and flew into mid air.


    Because of its huge size, gatanjieu has only tentacles and pincers as a way of melee attack. As long as he keeps away from it, he doesn''t have to worry about its melee attack. He can safely use energy attack to test.


    Dagu nodded when he heard the speech, and flew into the air with Ye Siyu, ready to fight in the air.

 Chapter 770

    "Zizizi!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    In addition to the darkness that suppresses all things in the Pacific, there is only a tiny struggling light.


    In the Pacific sky, ye Siyu and Dagu are flying rapidly, constantly emitting all kinds of light skills to gatanjieu on the sea.


    "Mr. Ye, I can''t. I have consumed too much physical energy and can''t maintain Altman''s form for long.", After emitting a spiral �� Zai periao light, Dagu''s wheezing voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Let''s retreat for a while. It''s not the way to continue like this.", Hearing Dagu''s words, ye Siyu said.


    The two have used all the methods they can use, but no matter what moves they use, they can''t cause any effective attack on gatanjie. On the contrary, they were seriously injured in the process of dealing with gatanjie.


    Gatanjieu is not a live target. It really can''t fly, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t have long-range attack ability.


    The extremely strong dark rays and overwhelming dark clouds are all its means of attack.


    These attacks are good for ye Siyu, who is also dark, but they are a great threat to Dagu, who has completely opposite energy properties, especially the black fog covering the whole heaven and earth. As long as you touch it a little, Dagu will feel sharp pain.


    But even so, Dagu still endured the pain and continued to fight gatanjieu.


    "No! I can''t go back! ", Dagu said firmly.


    Although he understands that the scheme proposed by Ye Siyu is the best way at present, as he said, he cannot retreat. Once he retreats, modern human civilization will be destroyed like the super ancient civilization 30 million years ago, so he must not retreat.


    With the rising war spirit, Dagu felt that he was more in line with the strength of Dega, and his exhausted physical strength recovered a lot.


    Feeling the vigorous energy in his body, Dagu stretched out his arms and gathered energy. He was ready to attack gatanjieu with another spiral �� Zai perio light line.


    Seeing Dagu''s action, ye Siyu shook his head, but also followed his arms to gather energy.


    Even Dagu, an ordinary man who can only live once, is not afraid. Of course, he is not afraid as a wearer who can be reborn.


    "Zi!"


    The purple black spiral, evil pelio light and white pelio light suddenly shot out of their arms and quickly blasted towards gatanjieu below.


    "Boom!"


    Two spiral rays of light hit gatanjieu in an instant, and a violent explosion occurred. The sky was red with the fire. At this moment, the black fog that originally shrouded the heaven and earth was dispersed, and the brilliant sun went straight down.


    "Did you succeed?", Feel the warm sunshine, Dagu said excitedly.


    "No, it didn''t succeed.", Ye Siyu said in a deep voice. At the same time, his blue eyes stared at the sea covered by the fire.


    Since he became evil diga, his spiritual power was no longer suppressed. Even if it completely erupted, it would not attract the attention of mysterious white light, so he could clearly feel the terrible darkness brewing underground like a sleeping volcano.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, as ye Siyu''s voice fell, the just sunny Pacific Ocean was shrouded in black fog again. At the same time, the fire below was suddenly broken by a black energy, and gatanjieu appeared in their eyes again.


    "How could it be!", Looking at gatanjieu intact below, Dagu was full of horror.


    Just now, pelio''s light has consumed 90% of his energy, which can be said to be the most powerful since he turned into diga, but such a powerful light attack still did not cause effective damage to gatanjieu, and gatanjieu''s defense frightened Dagu.


    "Dagu, let''s go. We can only think about it in the long run.", Ye Siyu reminded Dagu.


    "Yeah.", This time, Dagu had no objection.


    Before, he didn''t go because he still had power, but now he doesn''t have any power. He can''t use a move of energy to attack. If he doesn''t go again, he will die in vain and won''t even have a chance.


    Just when they decided to leave, gatanjieu, a long-standing volcano, erupted.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely strong dark energy diffuses from gatanjieu''s mouth and the round hole of the shell along with the rich black fog. The strong dark shock wave diffuses around gatanjieu as the center, and the luluye relics floating out of the sea are instantly annihilated under this shock wave.


    Ye Siyu and Dagu, who had just turned around to leave in the sky, were blown around by the shock wave. Even ye Siyu, who had a high resistance to darkness, could not resist the shock wave.


    "Dong Dong!"


    They were directly overturned by gatanjieu from the air and fell heavily on the choppy sea.


    But this was not over. Before they stood up from the sea, countless tentacles emitting black fog wrapped around them in the sea, and then the dark light like a sharp thorn sprayed out of gatanjieu''s mouth, covering the sea area where they fell.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The dark spike fell into the sea and instantly hit the two people who had no resistance.


    It can be seen that those spikes run through Dagu''s body in an instant, and a burst of color ripples are set off on his body. Then his body is petrified at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Siyu on one side is no better.


    In the face of gatanjieu''s attack, his evil diga body could not resist gatanjieu''s attack, and was also penetrated in an instant.


    The body is destroyed, and ye Siyu''s consciousness is transferred back to the void and chaos.


    Looking at the black-and-white corresponding Ott plane in front of him, ye Siyu condenses a separate body into the Ott plane again with the remaining energy. He wants to see the situation of the world of Dega.


    Before his death, ye Siyu had left spatial coordinates, so he could find the diga world in the Ott plane very accurately.


    With the space transfer, ye Siyu''s separation enters the world of Dega again.


    From space, we can see that the original blue earth has become a black ball without any blue. Obviously, gatanjieu has not been destroyed, or human beings have been destroyed by gatanjieu.


    However, this still needs to be confirmed. When the idea moves, ye Siyu rushes down to the earth.


    Through the corrosive black fog, ye Siyu has returned to the earth. With a wave of his right hand, the space portal appears in front of him.


    On the coast of an island in the Pacific Ocean, ye Siyu appeared.


    "Huh?"


    The newly appeared Ye Siyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He found that countless rays of light in the sky converged to the Pacific Ocean. It seems that the plot has returned to the right track.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knew that he was there and there was no need to stay. His consciousness was transferred back to the noumenon again.


    ����


    The endless darkness faded, and the scenery in front of Ye Siyu changed back to the void chaos without color.


    He has been reborn dozens of times, and this time he can leave the world of Dega.


    Energy convergence, as before, threw the ring of their separation and energy incarnation and the ultimate fighting instrument into the Ott plane.


    When consciousness changes, the picture in front of you becomes a universe surrounded by stars.


    Ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly and rushed directly to the earth. The direction he rushed was Kumamoto City.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has got the plan to maximize the interests in the world of Dega, and the first step of the plan is to find Altman''s body.


    In a few seconds, ye Siyu broke through the atmosphere and landed in the mountainous area not far from Kumamoto City. Here is the remains of evil diga.


    Soon, through the channels extending in all directions, ye Siyu came to the deepest part of the ruins. You can vaguely see two huge stone statues in the dark cave.


    It is the stone statue of evil diga and his pet monster Gedi.


    Looking at the stone statue of evil Di in front of him, ye Siyu held up the ring of his right hand. In addition to some demons, this ring has also been transformed into a light particle converter in the void chaos.


    With the ring held high, the evil diga stone statue seemed to have received the call, generally emitting a purple black light, and then the huge stone statue turned into light spots all over the sky and quickly integrated into Ye Siyu''s ring.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled.


    In these rebirth, ye Siyu not only looked for the secret of the world of Dega, but also transformed the ring obtained by evil Dega, leaving a back door. As long as the consciousness of evil Dega leaves his body, he can completely master the body of evil Dega through this back door.


    A few seconds later, the stone statue of evil diga disappeared, leaving only Gadi''s lonely stone statue.


    "Siyu, it''s so pathetic.", Suddenly, a voice full of pity sounded next to Ye Siyu, and the figure of qilai Lisha appeared next to Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. Gaidi is different from the giants of light such as Dega and evil Dega. It does not leave as light, but seals itself and sleeps.


    Not everyone can stand sleeping in the dark cave for 30 million years. Even if it is sleeping, it is extremely distressing.


    With that, ye Siyu went to the stone statue of Gadi. Of course, he wouldn''t let this loyal partner stay here alone.


    When his right hand was raised, a purple black energy came out of the ring on Ye Siyu''s right hand, which was the key to awaken Gadi.


    Of course, Gadi is a monster of light, and it is impossible to awaken it with dark energy.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not immediately transfer this energy to Gadi, but converted this energy into the power of light.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has found various energy sources that can help him improve his strength.


    But this is not the most precious. The most precious thing is that ye Siyu learned the conversion method between darkness and light through evil diga, and can convert dark energy into light energy at will.


    You should know that light and darkness are two complete extremes. The method of mutual conversion between them is extremely rare even in the plane space with many plane secrets.


    Now ye Siyu''s mastery of the power of light has been synchronized with the power of darkness.


    With a move of thought, the purple black energy was instantly converted into purple gold energy. The originally cold cave became warm in an instant. This is the power of light.


    "It''s amazing.", When she saw Ye Siyu''s behavior, she exclaimed that she had experienced so many worlds. She had only seen light turn into darkness and had never seen darkness turn into light.


    Light is like water purification, while darkness is sludge. It is very simple for water to become ink. It only needs a little sludge to pollute and become turbid, while sewage needs a lot of processes to become water purification.


    Ye Siyu now turns darkness into light as easily as drinking water. Even if she sees the knowledgeable woman again, she has to be surprised.


    "It''s just a small hand.", Ye Siyu smiled gently, and then transmitted the purple and gold energy in his hand to the flash timer on Gadi''s chest.


    With the transmission of energy, Gedi Petrochemical''s body began to recover from the timer, changed back to the original earthy brown, and woke up from thousands of years of sleep.


    "Ouch!"


    When Gaidi woke up, he looked at his position next to him for the first time. When he found that he could not see the evil diga, he sent out a roar like a dog but not a dog, full of sad cries.


    "Gady, I''m here.", Listening to Gadi''s sad cry, ye Siyu shouted.


    "Ow?", Gadi immediately lowered his head and looked at the noisy Ye Siyu.


    The sad look suddenly turned into joy. It had felt its master''s breath from ye Siyu.


    "Gady, narrow down.", Ye Siyu said again.


    Gadi nodded at the speech, his huge body turned into a burst of light spots, and then shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next second, one head was only ten centimeters long, and the sharp thorn turned into hair. The chubby sprouting version of little Gaidi appeared in front of Ye Siyu and qilai Lisha.


    "So cute.", Looking at Gaidi''s present appearance, a burst of stars appeared in qilailisha''s eyes.


    Although qisetrisa is an artificial intelligence program, she was a woman at the beginning of her program design. She used her maternal mind to guide the holder of the wishing ball. She has no resistance to such cute things as Gedi.


    However, just when qilailisha was ready to hold Gaidi, she stopped. Now she is just an illusory phantom with theout entity.


    "Seven setes, in this world, you can act with entities.", Ye Siyu saw what qilai Lisha was thinking at a glance and said directly.


    "Thank you.", Seven setes Lisha''s face was happy, and the original unreal figure became staring. Then he directly held Gaidi in his arms and kept rubbing his face against the soft Gaidi.


    "Seven setes, you stay in Kumamoto with Gadi first. I''ll see you later.", Ye Siyu opened a space portal and said.


    "OK.", Qilailisha nodded and took Gaidi through the portal to Kumamoto City on the ground.


    After sending qilailisha to the ground, ye Siyu opened a space portal to the Pacific again. The other end of the portal is his next destination, the super ancient relic luluye.

 Chapter 771

    Deep in the Pacific Ocean, ye Siyu, wrapped in a protective cover, appeared in it.


    Countless strange deep-sea fish are very curious about ye Siyu, a strange creature, and swim around it one after another.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and an energy ball emitting dazzling light appeared on Ye Siyu''s hand. The fish were scared to flee by the sudden strong light.


    With the light, the dark sea bottom was illuminated, and the scenery of the sea bottom was completely presented in front of Ye Siyu.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a dilapidated city full of broken eaves and walls in the sea water, and there are many broken limbs and arms of huge stone statues in these dilapidated buildings, which gives people an extremely depressing feeling.


    This is the site of the most brilliant and powerful human civilization on the earth 30 million years ago. The last battlefield of the super ancient soldiers is also the place where the super ancient civilization ended. The super ancient city luluye.


    This was once the most brilliant place of human civilization, and mastered the light particle conversion technology that can make human beings become giants.


    Thirty million years ago, the civilization here was no less than that of the Aote star in Showa time and space, but now it is no longer brilliant. There are only broken buildings and darkness that can not be dispelled for a long time.


    In addition to gatanjieu, the ruler of darkness, and the boundless darkness, it also sleeps the residual power of the giant of light and the giant of darkness.


    This also means that this is the place with the most abundant energy in the whole Dega world and the best place for ye Siyu to improve his strength.


    The right hand is held high, and the black ring shines purple and black.


    The purple black light column rises in the dilapidated city, the light dissipates, and the huge body of evil diga appears in the city.


    "Drink!"


    Evil diga opened his arms, and a terrible suction burst out of his chest.


    At this time, the dark air currents filled luluye were attracted and gathered towards the flash timer in the chest of evil diga.


    For a moment, a dark vortex formed on the evil diga, greedily absorbing luluye''s dark energy. The evil diga has been shrouded in darkness and can''t see it clearly.


    As time passed, I don''t know how long it passed. With the gradual reduction of dark energy, the darkness shrouded in evil diga gradually dissipated.


    When the darkness completely disappears, the evil diga, no, should be the figure of the extremely evil belia in luluye.


    While absorbing the dark energy, ye Siyu also uses this darkness to transform the power of evil diga and make it truly become his own power. With the change of energy, the form of evil diga also changes and becomes the most evil belia model that fits Ye Siyu.


    However, this did not end. I saw the hands of the extremely evil belia, and the silver light on her silver black body rose sharply, changing from cold darkness to warm light.


    With the change of energy nature, the original silver black body of the extremely evil belia has changed greatly. The black that originally occupied 80% of the whole body color has changed into silver, and the silver part has also changed into gold, and the purple black timer at the chest has changed into blue.


    At the same time, the inverted triangular eyes, which originally gave people a kind of sinister and evil, have also changed into regular triangular eyes like Jed Altman. They no longer look sinister, become mellow and give people a gentle feeling.


    This is the form of light only belonging to Ye Siyu, which is completely opposite to the extremely evil belia, brilliant belia.


    Ye Siyu, who turned into brilliant belia, raised his right hand, and the black Ultimate Fighting instrument appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    At the same time, dazzling starlight emerged from the remains of those stone statues of the giant of light on the ground, turned into one star river after another, and converged to the ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    The ultimate fighting instrument is not ye Siyu. It is just a weapon. It does not have ye Siyu''s ability to change darkness and light at will. It is still a dark weapon, so ye Siyu needs to transform it.


    Most of the time has passed, all the stone statues of the giant of light in luluye ruins have disappeared, and all have become the nutrients of the ultimate fighting instrument. Therefore, the color of the ultimate fighting instrument has changed from dark black to silver glittering with stars.


    After absorbing so much light energy, the ultimate fighting instrument is no longer a weapon of darkness, but a weapon of light and darkness, which is very suitable for ye Siyu.


    After all this, luluye ruins are no longer depressed, and all that remains is dilapidated and desolate.


    With Ye Siyu''s behavior, all the energy of the whole luluye has been absorbed by Ye Siyu, except for the three dark warriors such as Camilla who are still in the sealed state and the evil god gatanjieu, the dark dominator.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is also stronger than the noumenon because these energies are promoted to the stellar peak. As long as ye Siyu''s body leaves the Ott plane and integrates the energy into the noumenon, he can immediately leap from the initial stage of the stellar level to the stellar peak.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s so-called stellar peak is not a normal stellar peak, and its energy has already exceeded the stellar peak several times.


    If the energy intensity of the normal stellar peak is one, ye Siyu''s value is ten.


    Now ye Siyu''s energy is no different from the cosmic level in terms of energy intensity, even larger than the energy contained in many cosmic levels.


    Therefore, in addition to increasing his energy intensity, ye Siyu''s most important thing is to understand the law and make himself a real cosmic level.


    If the star level wants to advance to the cosmic level, it needs to integrate the law with its own energy, so as to make the energy qualitative change and become the law energy.


    The distinction of cosmic level is determined according to the transformation degree of law energy. 10% is the initial level of cosmic level, 50% is the middle level of cosmic level, and 100% is the high level of cosmic level.


    As for the main god level above the cosmic level, ye Siyu did not consider it.


    If constant stars can destroy stars with all their strength, then cosmic stars can destroy stars at will.


    The energy gap between the stellar level and the cosmic level is not large, and the reason why the cosmic level can easily destroy stars is that it has mastered the law.


    The law is the support for the operation of all planes. Only when you understand the law can you use these supports.


    The cosmic level affects things in the plane through these supports. As Archimedes said, "give me a fulcrum, I can pry the earth." the law is this fulcrum, so that the cosmic level has the power to pry the universe.


    Among Ye Siyu''s current forces, the most powerful is darkness and light, then cold ice, followed by other piecemeal forces.


    Ye Siyu has already decided what law to understand, that is the law of darkness.


    However, ye Siyu''s understanding of the dark law is not enough to promote him to the cosmic level. It will take an extremely long time. The law can''t be understood easily.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not intend to stay after absorbing luluye''s energy, but directly chose to leave and return to Kumamoto City to meet with seven setes and Gedi.


    In a coffee shop in Kumamoto City, Qise Risa is holding Gedi and eating ice cream.


    Ye Siyu has already applied magic on Gadi. In the eyes of outsiders, Gadi is an ordinary plush doll. There is nothing strange.


    After eating an ice cream, qilailisha frowned. She felt an extremely terrible energy approaching her. She suddenly turned her head back and relaxed her vigilance.


    It was Ye Siyu who left for a few hours.


    Looking back at Ye Siyu, qisetrisa asked with a puzzled look: "how can you become so strong?"


    It''s just more than a day. The energy intensity of Ye Siyu has changed dramatically before leaving and after returning. Rao is a well-informed qilailisha who has to be shocked to see it. It''s really incredible.


    "It''s just to get some power back.", Without much explanation, ye Siyu casually found a reason to perfunctory the past.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, qilai Lisha nodded. She also knew that ye Siyu went to the world to find her own strength.


    And ye Siyu is now her master. As long as he is stronger, the more he can protect the wishing ball and prevent the tragedy from happening again, so she doesn''t doubt anything, but is very happy.


    ����


    On the other hand, in the battle command room of TPC headquarters, the victory team has learned about giants and monsters from the time machine, driving Feiyan No. 1 and No. 2 to find the pyramid.


    "Ah!"


    The people of the victory team looking for the pyramid suddenly heard a scream from the headphones.


    "Hori, what''s the matter?", The broker at headquarters immediately asked.


    "No... it''s all right. I just fell down accidentally.", Hori said with embarrassment.


    "You''re really careless. I told you to lose weight.", Xincheng joked.


    "What are you talking about? Am I fat? It''s just more than ninety... Kilograms.", Hori retorted, but he didn''t have enough confidence to retort, which made the people who were a little heavy because of the monster issue a burst of laughter.


    "Eh? Someone is here. ", Suddenly, the voice of the rising well interrupted everyone''s laughter.


    "Someone, hori, get them out of the area immediately.", Intermediary Hui ordered yerui to turn the screen of the battle command room into a camera of the rising well helmet to see the specific situation.


    You can see two big and small figures standing by the river in the dense jungle. The big one is a handsome young man with black and white hair, and the small one is a sweet looking little girl holding a plush doll.


    With the scenery of the jungle, it looks like a landscape painting, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    However, it was this pleasing picture that made the intermediary Hui very uncomfortable. She always felt that the young man with black and white hair was very strange.


    "Sir, it''s very dangerous here. Please evacuate this mountain area as soon as possible.", When intermediary Hui was confused about the youth, hori had come forward to communicate with them.


    "Hori, you have dirt on your back.", The young man chuckled.


    "Oh, thank you.", Hearing the young man''s words, hori turned and looked. Sure enough, his white combat suit was covered with soil and immediately stretched out his hand to pat it.


    But as soon as he slapped, he was stunned. That''s why the young man knew his name.


    Hori immediately turned to the young man and asked curiously, "Sir, do we know each other?"


    "Of course, we have known friends for more than ten years.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    On one side, Qise Lisha looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Ye Siyu deceived the simple and honest human in front of her. You should know that she arrived in the world with Ye Siyu.


    "More than ten years? Please don''t joke, sir, Ye Siyu''s answer made hori frown. He never had the impression of Ye Siyu in his memory. It is absolutely impossible to know him for more than ten years.


    "This is no joke.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that he has been reborn so many times. Ye Siyu has really known hori well for more than ten years.


    Hori''s eyebrows frowned tighter. He could see that ye Siyu didn''t seem to be joking. Did he really know ye Siyu in front of him for so long? He was absolutely impressed by Ye Siyu''s appearance, but why did ye Siyu, such a handsome man, have no impression at all.


    "Hori, is this your friend?", At this time, Zongfang and others also came to the new city.


    Although they laughed at hori''s fat before, they were still very concerned about hori. After knowing that hori fell, they hurried to check the situation.


    "I think so.", Hori said uncertain. He was ready to go back and check whether there was Ye Siyu among his friends he hadn''t seen for more than ten years.


    "Zong Fang, hori Jing, Lina, hello.", At this time, ye Siyu''s words interrupted hori''s thinking.


    Now everyone''s eyebrows were frowning tightly, which was really strange.


    It would be strange if ye Siyu knew one of them, but now he knows most of the winning team.


    Although the victory team is a world-famous team, not everyone can clearly know their names. At most, they will remember the valiant female captain of intermediary Hui and the deputy commander of Zongfang who often goes out to deal with things, but not many people will remember the names of ordinary members like them.


    But now ye Siyu doesn''t say the names of outstanding people one by one, and from his tone, you can hear that he knows them very well.


    "Yerui, immediately use the facial recognition system to investigate this person''s information.", The intermediary Hui at headquarters immediately ordered.


    "Strange, it''s so strange that there is no information about this person in the database, not even the little girl next to him and the doll in her hand.", Soon, yerui had finished his investigation.


    "Zong Fang, be careful, this man is strange.", Hearing yerui''s words, intermediary Hui''s eyes became dignified.


    Zong Fang and others on the other side watched Ye Siyu warily after hearing the words of intermediary Hui. At the same time, their hands had touched the electric shock device at their waist. Once it was confirmed that ye Siyu was in danger, they would do it without hesitation.


    "Who the hell are you?", Zong Fang asked in a heavy tone.


    "I''m Ye Siyu, a space-time traveler from the parallel universe.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Parallel universe?"


    "Time traveler?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer made everyone look at each other. What is this and what.

 Chapter 772

    "Sir, you mean you are from the parallel world, and you know us because you know us in the parallel world?", Among the people, hori, who is best at science related matters, soon sorted out a relatively reasonable explanation according to Ye Siyu''s simple words.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded. He wanted everyone to mistakenly think he was a person in a parallel world.


    Ye Siyu has been reborn so many times and has tried many ways to get closer to the winning team. Parallel world and space-time travelers are the best and simplest methods.


    "Is this true?"


    "Incredible."


    "Is there really a parallel world?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the victory team curious. They had encountered many strange supernatural events, but it was the first time they met a space-time traveler, and the space-time traveler still knew himself. It was really amazing.


    "Has the parallel world developed a machine for space-time travel?", Hori asked curiously. Although he was still skeptical about ye Siyu''s words, it didn''t affect his curiosity about the parallel world.


    If ye Siyu really comes from the parallel world, as long as he can get some scientific and technological materials from him, he can definitely improve the science and technology of the world.


    "No, as like as two peas, you are the world science and technology that I have come to." Ye Siyu shook his head and denied.


    "As like as two peas in technology? How did you come to our world? ", Hori said suspiciously, and others looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously.


    You should know that their TPC gathers most of the world''s high-tech researchers. It can be said that TPC''s technology is the highest in the world at present. If ye Siyu really comes from a world with the same level of science and technology as them, the question of how he comes to his own world is somewhat intriguing.


    In this regard, the victory team had to suspect that ye Siyu was not a time traveler, but a liar who didn''t know how to know their identity, and then used them to obtain some important information from TPC.


    "It''s up to me, of course.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "On your own?"


    People look at me and I look at you. They don''t understand what ye Siyu calls relying on themselves. They still look at Ye Siyu with skeptical eyes.


    In the face of people''s doubts, ye Siyu didn''t care. He was reborn so many times. Of course, he knew that empty words could not be convincing.


    "Look at that!", Before they asked further, hori suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed.


    People looked along the fingers of hori well, and they could see that a pyramid emitting golden light slowly appeared in the distance.


    "Hori, you stay with this gentleman for the time being. I''ll go there with Xincheng and Lina to investigate.", Seeing that the pyramid they are looking for appears, which is related to the safety of the earth, Zongfang doesn''t care that ye Siyu is really a so-called space-time traveler from time to time, taking his team members to the pyramid.


    After Zongfang and others left, hori began to chat with Ye Siyu, trying to get information from ye Siyu''s mouth.


    As soon as this conversation went on, hori was shocked. He was shocked by the knowledge mastered by Ye Siyu.


    Many of the questions he asked are scientific problems that have not yet been solved, including the problems encountered by hori himself, but ye Siyu has solved them.


    Although it has not been verified, according to his own theoretical knowledge, hori feels that the methods said by Ye Siyu are feasible.


    In hori''s view, ye Siyu is a great scientist even if he is not a time traveler.


    "Hori, ask him if he knows anything about the pyramids.", At this time, the sound of intermediary Hui came from hori''s earphone.


    Ye Siyu''s expression and words have attracted the attention of the middleman who has been paying attention to the situation here by using hori Helmet Camera in the headquarters.


    "This pyramid is amazing.", Hearing the order of intermediary Hui, he wanted to continue to ask some questions about science, so he looked at the pyramid in the distance and sighed.


    "It''s not magical, it''s just a simple space application technology. There will be more magical things in the future.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has seen so many pictures of eating, and he has mastered such technology.


    Although it can''t last for tens of millions of years like the pyramid, it can still be done for hundreds of years.


    "Simple space application technology..." hori looked at Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy with a depressed face. The previous technologies are all problems that can be studied as long as it takes time at this stage.


    But now it''s space technology. Even now TPC can''t even touch any fur in this field, but ye Siyu is simple, which makes people feel speechless.


    "Hori, ask him again if he knows what this pyramid is?", The voice of intermediary Hui came again.


    Since ye Siyu said he came from the parallel world, does he know the magical pyramid in front of him.


    If he knows the pyramid, his credibility as a time traveler will increase. If he doesn''t know it, his credibility will decrease. No matter what the answer is, it can facilitate the victory team to investigate Ye Siyu.


    "The land of diga, the seal of the giant of light.", Ye Siyu said softly.


    "Giant!"


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, both the rising well on the site and the intermediary Hui in the headquarters suddenly condensed.


    Giant, this is the main reason why they are looking for the pyramid. At the same time, it is also the news they just know. It is only less than two hours since they know the giant.


    You know, the action of the victory team this time is extremely secret. She has just reported it to the director of Zejing.


    But now ye Siyu is a giant, which has to make them believe that ye Siyu is really a time traveler.


    "Sir, do you know what''s inside the pyramid?", Asked hori.


    "Sleeping Altman.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What! Here comes the monster! I understand! ", Suddenly, hori gave a cry of surprise. He just got the information that the monster gorzan and Melba were close to this place from the intermediary Hui.


    "Sir, it will be very dangerous to wait here. We need to get out of here. Please follow me.", Hori said anxiously to Ye Siyu and Qise Lisha.


    "Don''t be nervous, there''s no danger.", Different from the tension of Horie well, ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Sir, this is not a joke.", Seeing ye Siyu''s indifferent appearance, Jujing thought Ye Siyu didn''t know the current situation, so he hurried to say.


    "Nothing, just two monsters. Don''t be so nervous.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "You know?", Hori was stunned. He didn''t say anything about gorzan and meierba just now.


    "I said I came from a parallel world. Of course I know gorzan and Melba.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    At this time, hori really believed that ye Siyu was a time traveler from the parallel world.


    Knowing that the solution to many scientific problems is a coincidence, knowing that the pyramid is another coincidence, and knowing that monsters are still a coincidence, so many coincidences are no longer a coincidence, but inevitable.


    "Hori, what are you doing standing here! Don''t take people out quickly! "


    At this time, Zongfang and others ran out of the jungle.


    "Yes! Evacuate! "


    Hearing Zong Fang''s words, I was just shocked that ye Siyu was really a rising well of space-time travelers.


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Siyu said so confidently that the two terrible monsters were not dangerous, they were monsters. He didn''t want to stay here.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the earth shook and a huge thing came into the eyes of everyone. It was gorzan.


    "Take them on the plane!"


    Seeing gorzan coming, Zongfang hurried.


    When they heard the speech, regardless of whether ye Siyu answered or not, Xincheng directly took Ye Siyu''s hand, while Lina quickly ran to Feiyan No. 2 parked in the distance with qilai Lisha in her arms.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not resist and let them pull themselves on the plane.


    Because he doesn''t want to prevent Dagu from becoming Altman. Once he prevents Dagu from becoming Altman, it will attract the attention of the plane will. At that time, the mysterious white light will appear again. Therefore, he only needs to wait for Dagu to boil into soup. No, he can act after becoming light.


    When the plane took off, gorzan had come to the pyramid. Purple ultrasonic light was emitted from his forehead. Diga and two other Altman statues immediately appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    At the same time, Melba came with the wind.


    "Is that a giant?", Hori, who had not seen Altman stone statue, exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Before hori finished, gorzan and Melba began to destroy Altman''s stone statue.


    In just a few seconds, two magnificent stone statues were destroyed by gorzan and Melba, and turned to deal with the remaining diga stone statues.


    "Dagu!"


    "Come back!"


    At this time, they found that Dagu''s No. 1 plane flew to gorzan, trying to stop gorzan''s destruction of the stone statue, but unfortunately, Feiyan No. 1 was shot down.


    Therefore, Dagu turned into light and entered the stone statue of Dega, which was officially integrated with Dega.


    "It''s a giant! The giant has revived! "


    Soon, under the surprised eyes of the people, Dega woke up from the stone statue and posed for battle.


    "Hori, didn''t you just wonder why I wasn''t at these two monsters at all? Then I''ll tell you why now. "


    Ye Siyu in Feiyan 2 sees this situation and knows that he should take action. He doesn''t need to continue to be a spectator.


    "Uh?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, hori looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously.


    The next second, something more shocking than the recovery of the giants happened.


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and a purple black light bloomed from ye Siyu.


    Cold, heavy, strange and other depressing breath appeared in everyone''s heart.


    However, this breath did not last long, because ye Siyu had turned into a streamer and flew out of the glass in front of Feiyan 2.


    A purple and black light column suddenly appeared not far from the battlefield, halting diga and two monsters who were fighting.


    The light faded, and a huge figure more than 50 meters high, silver and black, giving people an extremely evil feeling, appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Giant... Giant!!"


    "He is a giant!"


    The people in Feiyan No. 2 looked at the silver black giant in front of them. Their eyes were wide open. There was a storm in their hearts. It was incredible and unimaginable that human beings could turn into giants.


    In the face of this sudden extreme evil, belia, diga, gorzan and Melba stopped fighting and turned their eyes to him.


    Whether it was Degas or the two monsters, they all felt an extremely strong sense of depression from the suddenly emerging giant. Especially as a giant of light, Degas was frightened by the terrible darkness contained in the extremely evil belia.


    Ye Siyu did not care about Dagu''s shock. With a push of his right foot, the ground shook. His huge body was like a streamer and instantly came to the front of meierba nearest to him.


    [abominable hell claw]


    With the five fingers open, the purple and black energy condensed into sharp claws and quickly rowed towards gorzan.


    "Hiss!"


    Claws fell, and a slight tearing sound sounded. Gorzan''s huge body splashed a lot of dark energy, and his small eyes were filled with fear.


    Its IQ was pitifully low. It clearly felt that an overwhelming darkness eroded its body, and its proud armor and hard bones had no resistance in front of the darkness. They were torn in just a moment.


    Half a second, gorzan''s consciousness disappeared directly. Turned into black stars, and then poured into the timer of the evil belia.


    Ye Siyu not only tore gorzan to pieces, but also assimilated its energy into dark energy for him to swallow.


    "Joo!"


    Melba in the distance saw gorzan destroyed, and there was panic in his yellow crystal eyes. He clearly knew that he was not the opponent of the terrible dark giant in front of him.


    In ancient times, not only the giant of light dealt with monsters, but also the dark giant was the main force to deal with monsters.


    The giant wings spread out, and Melba turned and ran away.


    Of course, ye Siyu couldn''t let these energies escape, and suddenly waved his right hand into a knife.


    [extreme evil light cutting]


    A huge purple black crescent shaped chopping wave suddenly appeared, tearing the air and rowing towards Melba.


    "Boom!"


    The chopping wave came into contact with Melba. Just for a moment, Melba was directly divided into two and ended up like gorzan. It turned into starlight and was swallowed up by the evil belia.

 Chapter 773

    "It''s terrible."


    "Is this the power of giants?"


    "If giants are human enemies, do we humans have the power to resist?"


    Zong Fang and others in Feiyan No. 2 machine stared at the extremely evil belia surrounded by black stars, like an ancient demon God.


    It took less than 20 seconds from the beginning to the end of the battle, and the extremely evil belia easily eliminated the two terror monsters that TPC could not do at all.


    This caused a great shock to the hearts of the victory team.


    Dagu looked nervously at the evil belia in the distance. Although he felt that the evil belia who had eliminated the monster was a companion, there was a voice in his heart telling him to be careful of the silver black giant in front of him.


    This strange feeling made him wonder how to face the evil belia, shake hands or fight?


    When Dagu was stunned, the evil belia directly turned into a black streamer and rushed to Feiyan 2.


    Seeing this scene, Dagu was surprised. Did the strange black giant want to shoot his companions.


    However, Dagu soon found that the black light disappeared, and Feiyan 2 was not attacked. For this, he put away his just raised hand, and then directly spread his arms and left here.


    At the same time, in Feiyan 2, except for qilailisha holding Gedi, others looked at Ye Siyu who appeared in the cabin again with shocked eyes.


    Man can become a giant.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would think it was a dream or a movie.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really a giant?", Hori swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    "Didn''t you just see it?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the cabin became silent. They didn''t know what to say, because all this was completely beyond the scope they could understand. Even hori, who had the most knowledge among the people, could not explain, and there was no way to explain.


    "Guys, can you come down and pick me up?", When everyone was silent for ye Siyu''s answer, a slightly embarrassing voice came from the headphones of the victory team. It was Dagu''s voice.


    After returning to the human body, he tried to wave to Feiyan 2, but no matter how he waved, Feiyan 2 didn''t respond, so he had to choose to communicate with a communicator.


    "Dagu, he''s okay!", Hearing Dagu''s voice, they immediately separated from the state of shock and focused on Dagu. Especially Lina was full of joy. They immediately controlled Feiyan 2 to land to pick up Dagu.


    "Mr. Ye, can you follow us to TPC headquarters?", When Feiyan No. 2 aircraft landed, Zongfang looked at Ye Siyu and asked. He had just received the instruction of intermediary Hui, that is, take ye Siyu to TPC headquarters no matter what method.


    Zong Fang has no objection to the order of intermediary Hui. Even if intermediary Hui doesn''t say it, as the command vice captain of the victory team, he will find a way to take ye Siyu to the TPC headquarters.


    Time traveler and giant, either of these two identities can attract the focus of TPC.


    ����


    In the TPC battle command room, all of the victory team and Nanyuan Zhengxing who received the news looked at Ye Siyu sitting in front, while they ignored qilailisha and Gaidi disguised as a plush doll in her arms.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really from a parallel world?", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and asked in a deep voice.


    Although there has been a lot of evidence that ye Siyu is a space-time traveler from a parallel world, she asked again according to the procedure.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, then waved his right hand on the conference table, and a picture appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "This picture!"


    "It''s us."


    "Where is this?"


    It can be seen that this is a big group photo, and the people taking the group photo are the people of the victory team, ye Siyu and qilailisha.


    Seeing this photo, everyone looked wonderful. Some were surprised, some were shocked, and some were surprised. Dagu and Lina were the most shocked, because they were in the center of the photo, and their actions were very close. They were completely the actions of lovers.


    They immediately looked at each other. As soon as they made eye contact, they immediately moved away, and their faces were red.


    Suddenly, hori''s face suddenly changed and became excited.


    "What happened to hori?"


    Hori''s face attracted people''s attention. I don''t understand why he showed such a dignified look.


    "Mr. Ye, is this the Atlantis?", Hori pointed to the background of the people and asked. He recognized the background of the people''s photos.


    "Yes, it''s the Atlantis.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    "What is the Atlantis?", Xincheng and others looked at hori suspiciously. They didn''t know what was happening to the atdis.


    "The Atlantis is a space warship built under the leadership of Dr. Bawei... This space warship has just been put on record...", hori explained simply.


    "Space Battleship.", Everyone exclaimed, especially Lina and Xincheng pilots, who knew that they might fly such a spacecraft in the future, and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Why are you here?", The voice of the intermediary Hui rang out again, interrupting everyone''s attention to the Atlantis.


    All kinds of things show that ye Siyu is a space-time traveler from a parallel world.


    In this regard, intermediary Hui no longer conducts this investigation, but wants to know the reason why Ye Siyu came to the world.


    "Help you stop the darkness that finally comes.", The smile on Ye Siyu''s face converged and pretended to be extremely serious.


    "The final darkness?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone frowned tightly. They didn''t understand what the final darkness was. However, from ye Siyu''s serious expression, we can know that the so-called final darkness is not a simple thing.


    "Mr. Ye, can you make it clear?", Intermediate Huishen sound channel.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and raised his right hand.


    They found that the surrounding environment had changed greatly. The walls of the battle command room disappeared, and the ground became a calm ocean. Only the stools they sat still existed.


    The salty breeze and the sound of waves in their ears told them that all this was not false, but really floating on the sea.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the sea under his feet, hori fell off the stool in fear.


    "Hori well!"


    The nearby New Town screamed.


    Just when they thought the rising well was going to fall into the sea, they found that the rising well did not fall into the sea, but lay in mid air.


    "Eh? Is this a holographic projection? No, it doesn''t seem... "


    With a surprised look on his face, hori touched his lying place. He found that there was not a sea below him, but a cold ground.


    But the sea breeze and the sound of waves don''t seem to be what holographic projection can do. All this is really weird.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an illusion, not real. Don''t be so nervous. You''re still in TPC headquarters. If you don''t believe it, you can see the positioning information on your PDI.", Looking at the people whose faces were full of surprise, ye Siyu said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the victory team took out their PDI to check.


    Sure enough, PDI shows that they are located at TPC headquarters, not on a sea.


    "It''s amazing."


    "Well, it''s amazing."


    Knowing that it was not a reality, but an illusion, everyone was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Before they finished sighing, the deafening roar sounded in everyone''s ears. Then they found that one after another strange birds and monsters not smaller than Melba broke out of the sea.


    With the flying of strange birds, the sky was shrouded in black fog, and the sun could not penetrate the dark clouds condensed by the black fog. The original blue sea and Blue Scenery suddenly became gloomy, giving people a sense of oppression that the black clouds were crushing the city.


    "Are these strange birds the darkness that finally comes?", Dagu asked with a surprised look.


    Jujianhui and others nearby looked at Ye Siyu one after another, hoping to know the answer from his mouth.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What? This is not the final darkness? "


    People were shocked to see ye Siyu. You know, only gorzan and meierba made TPC scratch its head and couldn''t find a way to eliminate them. Now there are so many at once. It''s not the final darkness. What is the final darkness.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    They immediately looked in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu.


    The sea was boiling like boiling water, and an island slowly rose from the sea. With the rise of the island, there was a huge monster. Those monsters about the size of Melba were as small as children in front of the new monster.


    "This!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is there really such a monster on earth?"


    Looking at the monster as huge as a mountain peak in front of them, there was no other emotion in the hearts of the people except horror.


    "This is the darkness that finally came. The evil god gatanjieu, the ruler of the darkness, is also the culprit leading to the destruction of the super ancient civilization 30 million years ago.", When they were shocked by the huge monster in front of them, ye Siyu''s heavy voice came into their ears.


    "Is this the darkness that finally comes?"


    "The destroyer of super ancient civilization..."


    "Can humans really deal with such existence?"


    Everyone''s heart is heavy. The news of Ye Siyu is too heavy for them.


    Although they do not know to what extent the technology of the super ancient civilization has reached, the civilization that can make time machines and holographic projection devices will never be worse than now, and it is strange that such civilizations have been destroyed. They are not heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I came to this world to help you deal with gatanjieu.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Mr. Ye, can such existence really be eliminated?", Xincheng swallowed his saliva and asked. Although he had just seen Ye Siyu''s terrible strength as a giant, he didn''t think ye Siyu could deal with such a terrible monster.


    "Of course, otherwise I would not accept the invitation of the will of the earth to come to this world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "The invitation of the earth''s will? Is there really an earth will? ", Asked the intermediary Hui curiously.


    The concept of the will of the earth is no stranger to the victorious teams who are often exposed to supernatural events. From time to time, they will encounter guys who swagger and cheat under the banner of the will of the earth Gaia.


    But now it is different from before. Now the person who speaks the will of the earth is Ye Siyu, a mysterious space-time traveler, which has to make them care.


    "Of course it exists, but you can''t find it with your current level of technology.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me the details?", Nanyuan Zhengxing, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth.


    "You should know that I am a space-time traveler. The last time I arrived was the parallel world of your world. The earth of that world suffered heavy casualties because of gatanjieu... Finally, I and diga of the parallel world, That is, the three color Altman you saw today destroyed gatanjieu together... Then I said goodbye to you in the parallel world and continued to travel in time and space. Not long after the trip began, I received the earth will of the world for help... ", ye Siyu flickered.


    Listening to the victory team, everyone was stunned, because what ye Siyu told was too real. It didn''t look like a fake, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, what kind of existence is that giant, that is, diga Altman?", At this time, Dagu looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    When he came back to the headquarters, he heard Youlian''s voice and told him that the giant he had transformed was named diga Altman. Now he heard Ye Siyu say diga, so he wanted to know what happened to diga, that is, himself.


    With the problem of Dagu, others also looked at Ye Siyu. They also wanted to know about giants.


    With a wave of Ye Siyu''s right hand, the original scenery covered by dark clouds changed and became an ancient city full of fire.


    The cause of the city fire is not others, but giants similar to Dega.


    "Altman, also known as the giant of light, is an energy life. 30 million years ago, the human beings on this earth mastered the method of becoming the giant of light, but then there was a war between them...", ye Siyu explained faintly.


    "What a terrible force..." looking at the giant''s war in front of them, they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Mr. Ye, you haven''t said what''s going on with Dega.", Dagu asked.


    "Degas, he is one of the last surviving giants in this meaningless war and the most powerful one. He is both light and man.", Ye Siyu looked at Dagu and said.

 Chapter 774

    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your information. I don''t know what you''re going to do next? Shall we arrange accommodation for you? ", After getting a lot of information that shocked the world from ye Siyu, intermediary Hui asked Ye Siyu.


    "Of course, I''d like room 23 in A1 dormitory area.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Room 23, A1 dormitory area?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, intermediary Hui looked to Ye Rui.


    Wild Rui pressed a few times on the computer, then opened his mouth and said, "room 23 in A1 dormitory area is uninhabited now."


    "Hori, you are next to A1 dormitory area. Take Mr. Ye and his daughter to have a rest.", Intermediary Hui said to Horie well.


    "I''m not his daughter.", At this time, I haven''t spoken since I came to TPC. I sat quietly on the stool and said faintly holding Gaidi''s qilailisha.


    "Ah?", Qilailisha''s words immediately stunned everyone, because they all focused on Ye Siyu. They didn''t pay too much attention to qilailisha, a little girl. In addition, qilailisha was quiet and didn''t speak. They all thought qilailisha was Ye Siyu''s daughter.


    I didn''t expect that qilai Lisha was not ye Siyu''s daughter.


    "She is kurase Risha, a friend I met in time travel. Although she is small, she is no younger than any of you.", Ye Siyu introduced with a smile.


    "No smaller than us?"


    The people looked at the little girl like a schoolboy with surprised eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the man who looked like a little girl was no younger than them, and what they didn''t expect was that qilailisha was also a time traveler flying in all time and space.


    "Mr. Ye, is she Altman, too?", Lina asked curiously.


    Ye Siyu said before that he was able to travel through time and space because he was Altman. Now I know that Lisa qisete is Ye Siyu''s companion and also a time and space traveler. Will she also be Altman.


    As soon as Lina''s problem came out, everyone looked at qilailisha, especially Dagu. Since he knew that he was not alone, but Altman''s companion, he was much more relaxed. Now he knows that qilailisha may also be Altman. Of course, he should pay attention to it.


    "No, she''s not Altman, she''s just an ordinary person with special abilities.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although qilailisha is an artificial intelligence program for the wishing ball, an anti sky prop, she has no ability and can''t use the wishing ball. Except that she can control the movement of the wishing ball before the wishing ball has a master, she has no special ability and is no different from ordinary people.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked different.


    Intermediary Hui and Namara Zhengxing are relieved, Dagu is a pity, and the rest are calm.


    "It''s getting late, Mr. hori. Take Mr. Ye and miss qilai to have a rest. Let''s go down and have a rest as well.", After knowing the identity of qilailisha, intermediary Hui said to hori and others.


    Zongfang and others nodded when they heard the speech. They had a hard day today and were really tired, so they didn''t say much. After saying goodbye to intermediary Hui and Nanyuan Zhengxing, they left the battle command room.


    On the way to the dormitory for rest, Dagu came forward and stopped hori well, ye Siyu and others.


    "Dagu, what''s the matter?", Hori looked at the dormitory suspiciously and asked Dagu, who was not in the same direction as himself.


    "Hori, didn''t you just say you were tired? I just want to exercise. Let me take Mr. Ye to the dormitory. ", Dagu said with a strange face.


    "Exercise?", Hori looked at Dagu with a fool''s eyes and asked, Dagu doesn''t have a little spirit now. He looks more tired than himself. Now he actually says he wants to exercise. Who are you kidding.


    "Dagu, are you!", Suddenly, hori stared at Dagu.


    "What?", Seeing what Jujing seemed to find, Dagu suddenly felt tight in his heart.


    Did hori guess that he was diga Altman.


    You know, when introducing Altman, ye Siyu said that human beings can become Altman.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t hinder you.", Just when Dagu thought his identity was seen through, a very debauchery smile appeared on hori''s face, and he turned and left directly.


    "This......" Dagu foolishly looked at Horie well smiling as he walked. He didn''t understand what Horie well said at all.


    Don''t hinder yourself?


    Hinder yourself what?


    Dagu''s face was confused.


    "He thought you wanted to ask about you and Lina.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded.


    "Ah?! Me and Lina! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dagu''s face turned red. He finally understood what hori''s debauchery smile meant.


    At the same time, reminded by hori, Dagu also found that he needed to ask another question about his feelings in addition to the question about Dega he wanted to ask at the beginning.


    "Dagu, don''t be in a daze. Don''t you have many questions to ask? Let''s go.", Ye Siyu said to the tangled Dagu.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what I want to ask?", Looking at Ye Siyu with a smiling face, Dagu also knew he was embarrassed and immediately scratched his head.


    "Of course, I know your character very well.", Ye Siyu smiled and forgot to go to the dormitory.


    Late at night, the bright moon hung high in the sky, and the whole TPC headquarters looked quiet. In addition to Ye Siyu''s dormitory, a conference room was also particularly lively.


    Many TPC executives rushed to the headquarters overnight for an emergency meeting, and this meeting was about ye Siyu.


    No one knows the outcome of this meeting except those who participated in it.


    ����


    Day by day, a week has passed since Ye Siyu''s visit.


    According to the experience of rebirth in the past, ye Siyu won the trust of everyone in this week. Of course, this trust is not only because ye Siyu is familiar with everyone''s character, but also because he paid a lot of scientific and technological resources.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it''s nothing for ye Siyu.


    One noon, on the roof of TPC, ye Siyu was enjoying the sea breeze with zhenyoumei.


    Ye Siyu directly asked zhenyoumei, who works in the medical bureau, to have dinner the next day when she came to TPC.


    In so many rebirth, the relationship between Ye Siyu and zhenyoumei is mostly below friends and lovers. Of course, the reason for this is all because ye Siyu doesn''t take the initiative. Even if zhenyoumei confesses to him, he firmly refuses.


    Because he knows that after he agrees, he may not be reborn again.


    Although he has experienced many worlds, ye Siyu''s heart does not make hard steel. On the contrary, it becomes softer and softer with the passage of time, because the more he is reborn and has experienced so many things, he values his feelings more and more.


    Therefore, no matter what sincere confession zhenyoumei made before, he did not agree, and this time is different. If there is no accident, he will leave the world of Dega in this rebirth, so he will directly find zhenyoumei.


    "Mr. Ye, what am I like in the parallel world?", Really, Youmei looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu''s identity as a space-time traveler is confidential, it is not a secret for some people, including zhenyoumei.


    You Mei is very curious about this mysterious and handsome man who suddenly asked him out.


    Then after she asked her brother, the result was confidential, which was certainly unacceptable to her with great curiosity, so she directly asked Ye Siyu. She was just surprised to learn that ye Siyu was a time traveler.


    Now even monsters are coming out, so the space-time traveler is just shocking her for a while, and there is no other emotion.


    After the shock, she was more curious. She was just an ordinary girl and did not win the team. Compared with Altman and monsters, she was more curious about what kind of life she lived in the parallel world.


    "A very lovely girl.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Looking at the smiling Ye Siyu, zhenyoumei feels that her breath is stagnant and her heart jumps like a deer.


    "Didi! Mr. Ye, as expected, like the information you provided, we found two monsters on jiuliang island. They should be gakuma A and gakuma B in the information you provided. Can we handle their affairs only according to the methods you provided? "


    At this time, the voice of Ye Rui came from the PDI hanging around Ye Siyu''s waist.


    Ye Siyu not only gave TPC scientific and technological information, but also gave many monster and alien information, which also included how to deal with and deal with monsters.


    Ye Siyu looked at zhenyoumei apologetically, then took out the PDI and said, "you just need to prepare the place, and I can deal with the problems of these two monsters."


    "OK, let''s get ready now.", Wild Rui immediately replied.


    "Mr. Ye, please go and do something.", Seeing that ye Siyu has something to do, her pink little face is really red, and Youmei opens her mouth.


    "Never mind, it''s just a small thing.", Ye Siyu put the PDI back to his waist and asked, "really by beauty, do you want to try the feeling of flying?"


    "Ah?", Zhenyoumei doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means. She looks at him suspiciously.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but raised his right hand.


    The next second, a golden light column appeared next to TPC headquarters.


    When the light faded, a huge figure of gold and silver appeared in front of zhenyoumei. Ye Siyu directly turned into brilliant belia.


    As for why not turn into the extremely evil belia form, of course, I don''t want to leave a bad impression on zhenyoumei.


    The appearance of the extremely evil belia is still a little evil compared with the glorious belia, which is less attractive to women than the shining and sacred glorious belia.


    "This! How beautiful... ", looking at the behemoth in front of her, her beautiful eyes were full of shock. Although she had seen Altman from the internal data of TPC, the real Altman was the first time to see him. Now she saw the brilliant belia transformed from ye Siyu, which had a great impact on her heart.


    And the shining belia''s body, which is like crystal and gold and silver, is also extremely beautiful.


    When truth and beauty were surprised by brilliant belia, brilliant belia stretched out her right hand, which was much more mellow than the extremely evil belia.


    "Let me go up?", Looking at the big hand in front of her, she really pointed to herself and wondered.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu''s soft voice suddenly sounded in zhenyoumei''s mind.


    Ye Siyu''s words are like spring breeze, which calms zhenyoumei''s uneasy heart.


    With one step, the beauty came into the palm of brilliant belia.


    "Wow!"


    Under the exclamation of zhenyoumei, ye Siyu flew to jiuliang island with zhenyoumei.


    Different from the excitement of zhenyoumei, the people in TPC headquarters called a panic, especially the victory team. Everyone was blinded by Ye Siyu.


    "What''s going on? Why did Mr. Ye suddenly become Altman? ", In the battle command room, intermediary Hui looked at Ye Rui and asked loudly.


    "I don''t know.", Yerui is also ignorant. He just told ye Siyu about the discovery of the gakuma brothers. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to directly turn into Altman and go to jiuliang island.


    "It seems that we need to make a new assessment of Ye Siyu''s character, and use monitoring satellites to observe Ye Siyu and record Altman''s data.", Seeing the appearance of Ye ruimeng circle, intermediary Hui also knew that it had nothing to do with him. It was obviously Ye Siyu''s own behavior.


    In this regard, intermediary Hui can only reluctantly rub his forehead.


    Hearing the order of intermediary Hui, wild Rui immediately nodded and began to execute.


    "Eh?", Suddenly, wild Rui issued a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Is something happening again? ", Yerui''s exclamation made his nerves tense by Ye Siyu''s behavior. Jujianhui and others were like yerui.


    "Look.", Wild Rui did not answer, but looked strange and projected the picture taken by the monitoring satellite onto the big screen.


    You can see a golden and silver Altman flying on the sea.


    "Why are the colors different?"


    "Can Mr. Ye change his form like Dega?"


    "This shape is so beautiful."


    People marveled at the different and evil forms of brilliant belia.


    "Right hand, right hand, look at Mr. Ye''s right hand.", Seeing that his teammates are just paying attention to Guanghui belia, wild Rui reminds him.


    When they heard the speech, they put their attention on the right hand of brilliant belia.


    "How beautiful!"


    Seeing this, Xincheng stood up from his seat and exclaimed.

 Chapter 775

    "Damn it!", Xincheng is gnashing his teeth and looking at his sister on the palm of Guanghui belia in the picture. Now he is like a knife in his heart. He feels that his own watery cabbage is arched by a pig.


    "Wow, it''s so romantic.", Unlike the gnashing of teeth in Xincheng, Lina, who yearns for flying, feels very romantic and envious, which makes Dagu look at it.


    "Captain, what should we do now?", Wild Rui asked.


    "Inform all branches, don''t be nervous, just do things as usual.", Intermediary Hui replied that although she was also made a little helpless by Ye Siyu''s behavior, she had no way.


    After a week, she has probably found out Ye Siyu''s character and got a lot of information from ye Siyu, including energy intensity grading.


    Ye Siyu''s energy intensity is a stellar peak, which can easily destroy a planetary civilization. Although the strength of the stellar peak is suppressed because of the earth''s will, and ye Siyu''s character will not destroy the planet, she is still a mobile nuclear bomb. She doesn''t want to annoy him because of some small things.


    On the other side, the brilliant belia, which was paid attention to by everyone, was still flying rapidly on the sea, creating a white scratch on the sea.


    "Wow!"


    Zhenyoumei stood on the palm of brilliant belia''s hand, raised her arms and shouted. After the initial fear of high altitude disappeared, she was immersed in this joy like flying to, and felt the oncoming sea breeze.


    More than ten minutes later, zhenyoumei found an island on the sea ahead. Originally flying rapidly, brilliant belia will slowly fall to a mining area full of TPC staff and miners.


    After receiving the monster information from ye Siyu, TPC has come here for inspection. When it is confirmed that there are monsters, they ask the miners in the mine to stop work and wait for them to deal with the monsters before resuming operation.


    "What''s that?"


    "Is this a God?"


    The miners resting in the mining tent looked at the giant like a God, and all their faces showed a look of horror. Such existence can only appear in mythology.


    Not to mention the miners, even TPC staff who knew some information about Altman were shocked after seeing brilliant belia.


    Ye Siyu ignored these shocked miners and TPC staff. The huge spiritual force was released from his body and extended underground. The spiritual force instantly penetrated the thick rock layer and suddenly found the target he was looking for, Rock Monster brother gakuma.


    The two guys were eating rocks in a cave underground and looked very comfortable.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s spirit communicates with his consciousness.


    "Earthquake!"


    "It''s gakuma! It must be gakuma! "


    Before long, jiuliang Island shook violently like a magnitude 8 earthquake. The miners in the mining area shouted in panic. They clearly knew what the TPC staff came here for, that is, to find the legendary monster gakuma.


    Now the ground vibrates for no reason. It must be the ghost of gakuma.


    "Boom!"


    A few seconds later, a mountain nearby suddenly burst, and two huge monsters appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was gakuma A and gakuma B.


    The gakuma brothers who came out from the ground didn''t take any action, but stared at Ye Siyu. Their strength was not strong, only planetary strength. The weakest gakuma a didn''t even have a star. Coupled with their low IQ, they couldn''t resist Ye Siyu''s spiritual hypnosis.


    "Hiss!"


    Raise your right hand and gather the purple and gold energy on your palm.


    With a sweep, the purple and gold energy blade instantly divided the bodies of gakuma A and gakuma B into two. At the same time, it was assimilated into starlight by the purple and gold energy, and then floated to the brilliant belia.


    Ye Siyu''s bright energy has the same assimilation characteristics as dark energy and is extremely overbearing.


    In a rebirth, he tried, as in some novels, to send the gakuma brothers to the garbage dump, let them use their petrified light to petrify the garbage, and then eat the garbage.


    But the result was that the gakuma brothers soon rioted and were completely unable to coexist peacefully with mankind.


    The monsters in the world of Degas, except for those Cosmic people with wisdom, monsters caused by human beings, or monsters of light like Gadi, most of the monsters that have existed since ancient times are guys who only exist according to the instinct of wild animals.


    Moreover, these guys are more or less polluted by dark energy and have poor IQ. For races other than themselves, there is nothing except fighting. It is completely impossible to tame monsters like Gauss.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only eliminate it.


    "It''s amazing.", Standing on the shining belia''s left hand, Youmei''s face was full of excitement. The oncoming starlight made her seem to be in the middle of the star river. No woman could resist such scenery.


    After absorbing all the light energy transformed by the gakuma brothers, ye Siyu directly left with zhenyoumei and flew to the TPC headquarters.


    Soon, ye Siyu and zhenyoumei returned to the roof of TPC.


    "Brother, why are you here?", As soon as she got off the palm of Guanghui belia, zhenyoumei found her brother and other members of the victory team gathered on the roof.


    "Yumei, are you okay?", Hearing zhenyoumei''s words, Xincheng asked anxiously.


    Xincheng is very precious to his only relative. He was worried when he knew that she was taken by Ye Siyu to deal with the monster. Of course, he was nervous when he saw her coming back.


    "Brother, of course I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?", Seeing her brother as nervous as a fool, zhenyoumei felt warm and funny. She immediately chuckled.


    At this time, the shining belia floating next to the TPC headquarters turned into streamer to restore the human body form.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for helping us eliminate those two monsters.", Seeing ye Siyu''s recovery of human body form, intermediary Hui stepped forward to thank him.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    ����


    As time went by, Kili elode, ligaderon, silizan and other monsters came out one by one. However, these monsters were either destroyed by the winning team and Dega or directly destroyed by Ye Siyu. No monster could come out for a chapter.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s brilliance and belia''s powerful image of easily eliminating monsters have also left an extremely deep impression on the hearts of people all over the world, which is much better than diga, who plays soy sauce every day.


    On this morning, ye Siyu and zhenyoumei, wearing a tight short sleeved and white skirt, completely revealed their youth, left the headquarters. In the corner where no one noticed, Xincheng, wearing a blue suit, stared at the two people talking and laughing.


    "Xincheng, don''t be like this. I think it''s good for Mr. Ye and zhenyoumei to be together.", Dagu, who was pulled out by the new city, looked at the new city with a funny face and said.


    "That''s not good.", Xincheng said with an unhappy face.


    Yesterday, he learned from his sister that today she was going to go on a date with Ye Siyu. His heart hurt, so he immediately asked for leave from intermediary Hui and took Dagu to follow them together to prevent Ye Siyu from doing anything special to his sister.


    "Where are we going today?", Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Zhenyou asked strangely. This was her first official date with Ye Siyu.


    After knowing Ye Siyu for a few months, zhenyoumei''s feelings for ye Siyu have surpassed ordinary friends, only an advertisement.


    So zhenyoumei is looking forward to this date.


    "Playground.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Youmei was stunned, and then showed surprise.


    Her parents died when she was very young. In her memory, the happiest thing she had experienced with her parents was going to the amusement park, but she never went because of her work and no one to accompany her. Now she knows that ye Siyu is going to go to the amusement park with her. She is happy.


    The amusement park was full of people, all full of smiling bear children running around and their parents with tired faces but still smiling.


    "That''s nice.", Looking at the children playing with their parents, Youmei envied


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and sighed.


    Although he was reborn so many times, he came to this playground with zhenyoumei for the first time.


    "What are we going to play?", Zhenyoumei asked, holding Ye Siyu''s arm.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something to do before you play.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Do something?", Zhenyoumei looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. Soon, her white and tender face was full of blushes.


    In the amusement park, in addition to playing, there is only food, but it is not appropriate to eat before playing the amusement facilities, so zhenyoumei can''t think of what ye Siyu can do except advertising.


    Under zhenyoumei''s shy eyes, ye Siyu raised his right hand, and a pillar of light appeared on the grass of the playground.


    The next second, the huge figure of brilliant belia appeared out of thin air.


    "This?!", Zhenyoumei, who was waiting for ye Siyu to confess, looked at Ye Siyu''s suddenly transformed into Altman form. The whole person was dumbfounded, which was completely different from what she imagined.


    Aren''t you going to confess? How suddenly become Altman.


    "Mom, look! It''s Altman! "


    "Wow, how big."


    "Hello, Altman! I''m a bear! "


    The children in the playground saw the sudden appearance of brilliant belia. Their faces were full of excitement and kept waving their hands. If their parents hadn''t held them, they would have run to brilliant belia.


    "How did Gloria belia appear here?"


    "Are there monsters here?"


    "It''s possible. Let''s get out of here first."


    ����


    Unlike the children who only know how to play, the well-informed parents were not excited but frightened at the first time when they saw the appearance of Guanghui belia.


    Of course, they are not afraid of brilliant belia, but of what appears with Altman.


    Because where Altman appears means there are strange people nearby, which is not a good thing.


    Under the discussion of the crowd, brilliant belia held her right hand high, and the purple and golden light gathered, and then suddenly rushed to the ground under her feet.


    "Boom!"


    The fist fell, and the whole amusement park was shocked, followed by an invisible shock. Bolton spread around with the fist of brilliant belia. The power of the shock wave was not big, just like a breeze, which had no impact on ordinary people.


    Soon, the children and parents near the grass found that many light spots came out of the soil and floated to the glorious belia body.


    Seeing these light spots, the parents shrunk their eyes, then breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and then thanked Guanghui belia.


    There are a lot of research on the two superheroes who destroy monsters, Guanghui belia and diga, both civil and official. Every few days, a variety of intelligence about them will appear.


    One piece of information is that the monsters destroyed by brilliant belia will turn into stars and be absorbed by brilliant belia.


    Now there are stars in the amusement park. It is obvious that there are monsters in the amusement park.


    However, they don''t need to worry now. The appearance of stars not only represents the monster, but also represents that the monster has been eliminated, so they will thank Guanghui belia.


    In the thanks of parents and the cheers of children, ye Siyu absorbed the energy transformed into Gadi, and then changed back to human body form. The rain returned to zhenyoumei.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Siyu looked at her face in surprise. Her face was like an apple. He didn''t use mind reading. He didn''t know what zhenyoumei was thinking.


    It''s only a minute. How can beauty show this appearance.


    "Hum!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Mei Leng snorted and walked forward without looking back, leaving Ye Siyu standing there.


    "Ye Siyu''s guy really provoked the rise of beauty!", Hiding in the new town behind a big tree not far away, seeing ye Siyu provoked, Youmei was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth.


    To know that he didn''t dare to make Youmei angry from childhood, he had to teach Ye Siyu a lesson. Although he couldn''t beat Ye Siyu, as his brother-in-law, he was qualified to teach him a lesson.


    "Xincheng, Captain, let''s investigate whether there are any monsters in the playground.", When Xincheng was ready to teach Ye Siyu a lesson, Dagu grabbed him.


    He has just reported Ye Siyu''s information on eliminating monsters hidden in the amusement park to intermediary Hui. Intermediary Hui asked them to conduct an in-depth investigation.


    "Ah?", Hearing Dagu''s words, Xincheng screamed. Of course, it was just a scream. He would still carry out the orders of intermediary Hui.


    Angrily, he took a look at Ye Siyu who caught up with zhenyoumei in the distance, and then he and Dagu went to the car to get equipment.


    Even on vacation, their cars are equipped with a lot of equipment to prevent emergencies.

 Chapter 776

    "Hey..."


    In the battle command room, Xincheng sighed while holding a cup of coffee.


    "What''s the matter with Xincheng these days?", Looking at the sighing new town every day recently, Lina asked in doubt.


    "He''s jealous.", Dagu and hori looked at each other and replied in unison.


    "Jealous?", Lina still looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t Mr. ye go on a date with zhenyoumei some time ago? They kissed that day, and Xincheng, which was investigated for monster clues one day, saw them. During this period, nine out of ten conversations between zhenyoumei and Xincheng did not leave Mr. Ye. You also know how much the guy in Xincheng cares about zhenyoumei. Now zhenyoumei and Mr. Ye... "Dagu whispered in Lina''s ear while looking at Xincheng.


    "I see.", Lina immediately showed a bright and enlightened look. Anyone who knows Xincheng knows how much Xincheng cares about zhenyoumei''s sister. Even if she is hurt, she will be nervous. Now zhenyoumei no longer sticks to his brother and finds a boyfriend. It''s not surprising that this brother-in-law and brother-in-law, who is also brother and father, sighs all day.


    Suddenly, Lina found that Dagu was close to her face. She could feel Dagu''s strong male breath.


    Lina did feel a little about Dagu in the past, but it was just a feeling above friends and under lovers. However, Lina had a strange feeling about Dagu since she saw the big group photo taken by Ye Siyu a few months ago.


    Now, seeing that Dagu made such an intimate behavior with himself, his pretty face turned red.


    Dagu also found Lina''s situation. He also knew that his behavior was too close, and immediately scratched his head with a silly look on his face.


    On one side, hori looked at his companions, even though he was helpless and envious.


    As for the intermediary Hui and Zongfang on the other side, they were carefully checking the documents in their hands and ignored the lazy team members.


    "No! The sensor in the New Development Zone detected a strong bioenergy response. According to the system calculation, the intensity was about the initial stage of stellar level, but it was strange that this energy disappeared soon. ", When the members of the victory team were worried about their own affairs, wild Rui suddenly said loudly.


    Yerui''s words immediately restored the people from various states to the normal state of serious work.


    "Dagu, Xincheng, you two immediately drive Shengli Feiyan 1 to the new development zone for investigation.", The intermediary Hui put down the document and said.


    "I see!", Dagu and Xincheng replied in unison, and then left the battle command room to perform the task.


    "Captain, shall I inform Mr. Ye to come?", Wild Rui asked.


    "Yes.", The broker nodded in agreement.


    Soon, ye Siyu and qilailisha came to the battle command room.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to call you in the middle of the night.", The broker apologized.


    This time, ye Siyu has no position in TPC. He is just an ordinary person living in TPC.


    If ye Siyu is called over so late now, intermediary Hui will apologize.


    Of course, it''s not that TPC doesn''t give it, but that ye Siyu doesn''t need a position. According to his rebirth experience and his Altman identity, the position is no longer important.


    "It doesn''t matter. Killing monsters that threaten evil is my mission as Altman.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the broker Hui took a grateful look at Ye Siyu, then informed Ye Siyu about the high-energy reaction just detected in the new development zone, and then asked, "Mr. Ye, have you ever encountered this situation in the parallel world?"


    "No, as like as two peas in the world, there is no such thing as the usual world in the universe. It is impossible to have exactly the same thing as the world''s playground." Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Ye Siyu certainly knows what the high-energy reaction detected by the new development zone this time is, but there are some things ye Siyu won''t say, just like the monster data he gave to the victory team before.


    Ye Siyu did give the victory team a lot of information about monsters and aliens, but these materials are not complete, there are many deficiencies, and many important monsters have not been given.


    Once, in the middle of rebirth, Siyu handed over all the monster data, resulting in the collapse of the timeline and many unexpected things of Ye Siyu, which led to the accidental death of the members of the victory team and ye Siyu''s killing by the mysterious white light.


    Therefore, ye Siyu didn''t hand over all the monster data this time. He just gave information about aliens and monsters that didn''t appear in the plot, such as crows and gakuma.


    As for the monsters that have a great impact on the plot or Dagu, such as ligadelong, Yinlong and Jinlong, ye Siyu did not give them.


    "That''s a pity.", Seeing ye Siyu was not clear, intermediary Hui regretted, and then stopped discussing this topic. Instead, he discussed other things with Ye Siyu while waiting for the report of Dagu and others.


    "We have reached the sky over the new development zone, but there is no abnormal response from the sensors and detectors.", About ten minutes later, Dagu''s voice sounded in the battle command room. It seemed that they had arrived at the scene of the incident.


    "Be careful, although it''s only a moment, there has been an extremely strong bioenergy response in that area.", Intermediary Hui said seriously.


    "Do you think the monster could have disappeared?", Dagu guessed.


    "The biological reaction is so strong that it will be recorded. How can it suddenly disappear? There must be some ability that we can''t detect it, just like the previous Heterodimensional witch kirambo.", Xincheng analysis road.


    "If that''s possible, let''s detect spatial fluctuations.", Dagu nodded. Dagu was impressed by the different dimensional demon kirambo. If ye Siyu hadn''t done it, he would have experienced a fierce battle.


    When Dagu and Xincheng investigated, others in the battle command room went to rest, leaving only yerui on the night shift.


    ����


    "You worked hard."


    In the morning, Daguhe Xincheng, with a tired face, returned to the headquarters.


    They did not find any abnormalities from the sky over the new development zone to the ground last night, from night to day.


    "There is no monster, not even a shadow, not even a detector specially used to detect spatial fluctuations.", As soon as Xincheng came back, he complained that he and Dagu had been looking for an uncertain monster all night. Don''t be tired.


    Of course, he just complained a few words and didn''t really feel uncomfortable.


    "Is it possible that the sensor has failed?", Asked Dagu.


    "The sensor is normal and there is no fault.", Wild Rui denied.


    "I''ve also detected that area with satellite radar, and there''s no response like monsters.", Lina nearby also reported.


    "If there is no special situation, it is impossible to break out such strong energy for no reason. It is necessary to continue monitoring and remain vigilant. Dagu, you go to rest first. Yerui, you continue to pay attention to the situation in the new development zone and inform us once anything happens.", After hearing all the information, intermediary Hui concluded.


    "Yes! You wait for me! ", When they were ready to leave, hori suddenly shouted to the people, and then hurried away from the battle command room.


    Before long, hori came back with a small box.


    "What is this?", Xincheng asked curiously.


    While opening the box, hori said, "this is called monster tracker. I made it according to the information provided by Mr. Ye. As long as this bullet hits the monster, it will send out special particle signals and energy signals. No matter where the monster is hiding, it can be detected by this supporting small radar, What was not detected by radar and sensors in the past, there is no problem with this thing, so that the monster has nowhere to hide. "


    "Team member hori, go to the scene immediately.", The intermediary Huikou road.


    "I''m also very interested in this matter. I''ll go with you.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    "Then please, Mr. Ye.", Hearing that ye Siyu also wants to act together, intermediary Hui''s face is happy. If ye Siyu Altman is willing to help, it''s the best.


    ����


    Soon, ye Siyu and hori left TPC in a Shylock car and headed for the new development zone.


    The new development zone is a tourist area characterized by seaside tourism. There are not many houses here, and most of them are hotels. Hori directly asked Ye Siyu about hotels one by one, but he didn''t get any useful information.


    "Mr. Ye, I can''t walk. Let''s have a rest first. I knew that Dagu would come."


    At the swimming pool of the last hotel, hori found a beach chair to sit and rest. The workload is too heavy for chubby him.


    Ye Siyu had no opinion about this and found a beach chair to sit on.


    "It''s strange that such a large energy response can''t be without any signs. Mr. Ye, have you found anything?", Rising well looked at Ye Siyu nearby and asked, ye Siyu is an Ultraman with super ability. He may have a different discovery.


    "Not yet.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, of course he has found something, but he won''t tell hori at this time.


    "Hey.", Hori sighed, then looked at the bikini beauties who were playing in the water and sighed: "such a good place really shouldn''t come for work."


    "Huh? The man? "


    While enjoying his eyes, hori found a familiar figure, and he immediately sat up to catch up.


    Ye Siyu also followed up. Now it''s time.


    "Liang Jie! Aren''t you Liangjie? ", Hori followed a suit man with an oily head and watched. After watching for a while, a surprise smile appeared on his sweat face and shouted.


    When the man in suit heard someone shouting, he stopped and turned to look. When he saw that the visitor was hori, the whole man was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time was when we took part in the test of the winning team.", Hori said excitedly patting Liangjie on the shoulder.


    "Yes, long time no see.", Liangjie smiled and said that he looked as happy as hori to meet old friends, but ye Siyu beside him could clearly see that Liangjie''s eyes were extremely complex, with envy, jealousy and deep fear in amazement.


    Ryuke Shinda and hori are University classmates. They are handsome in appearance and have a high IQ no less than hori. They once applied to join the victory team together with hori, but they were defeated because they are arrogant and can''t compare with hori in the research and development of new inventions.


    For hori, a fat man who is worse than himself in all aspects, to join the victory team, Narada''s heart is jealous, which is why hori hasn''t seen him for so long.


    "Mr. hori, who is this gentleman?", After talking to Horie well about some recent situations, he looked at Ye Siyu next to Horie well. He felt an extremely strong sense of depression from ye Siyu. This was the first time he felt this feeling after transplanting aibulon cells for strengthening, which made him very vigilant.


    "Yes, I almost forgot to introduce you. This is Mr. Ye, who should be regarded as the special adviser of our victory team. He is a very powerful man.", Hori immediately introduced Ye Siyu to ryuke Zhentian.


    "A very powerful man.", Narada narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Siyu.


    Hori looks simple and honest, but he is also a genius no less than himself. He can make him say the word very powerful. Ryuke Shinda has to care.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, Yosuke Shinda knelt on the ground and covered his chest. His face showed a painful look. His face changed from ruddy to white.


    "You! What''s the matter with you?! ", Seeing that his friend suddenly showed such a painful look, hori immediately came forward anxiously and helped him up.


    "No... nothing..." said Narada with a far fetched smile on his pale face. As long as he is not a fool, he can see that he is pretending.


    "I''d better take you to the doctor.", Raise the shaft.


    "No, it''s an old problem. Just help me back to my room.", Narada does not want to go to the hospital. Once he goes to the hospital, the secrets of his body will be exposed. At that time, there will be endless prison disasters waiting for him, and he will even be sliced and studied. As a member of the space development agency, he clearly knows some of the darkness.


    "All right.", Seeing that ryuke Shinda insisted so much, it was hard for hori to say anything, so he had to help him back to his room.


    "Liang Jie! You''re starting to attack again! ", At this time, a nervous female voice came, and a woman with a beauty mole on her chin ran over anxiously.


    "You are shayexiang!", Hori stared at the woman in front of him. This man was his goddess in college. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Hori looked at ryuke Shinda next to him, and an answer that made him depressed floated in his mind.


    "You''d better go to the hospital for examination.", After saying hello to hori, shayexiang squatted down and advised Shinda Liangjie, who couldn''t stand up.


    "Mine is, leave it alone!", After taking a look at hori well and shayexiang, Narada directly pushed away and held his hori well to the direction of the hotel.


    "Liangjie, what''s the matter?", Hori said with a depressed face.


    "I know where the monster is..."

 Chapter 777

    "Mr. Ye, you found the monster! Where? Where is it? ", Hori looked around nervously looking for signs of monsters, but after looking around, there was nothing special except many attractive bikini beauties, and there was no trace of monsters at all.


    Soon, hori found that ye Siyu''s eyes had been staring at the front, and this direction was the direction in which Narada Liangjie left.


    For a moment, an idea that he couldn''t believe emerged in his mind. He looked at Ye Siyu in horror and asked, "Mr. Ye, is Liangjie him?"


    "Yes, he is the monster.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Hori, what are you talking about? How could Liangjie be a monster? ", Although shayexiang on one side didn''t know what ye Siyu and hori were talking about, he could still hear that ryuke Shinda was a monster.


    Like Narada, she will never believe that the person she likes will be a monster.


    "Mr. Ye, is this true?", Hori well ignored shayexiang. If it was normal, he would explain to his goddess what was going on, but the current situation was too important for him, so he ignored shayexiang and looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    Although he knew that ye Siyu could not deceive himself in this regard, and there was no need to deceive himself, the current suspect was his friend, which made him a little reluctant to believe.


    Anyone who knows that his friend is a monster can''t accept it, even hori, who is used to seeing many strange events.


    "Although he hid very well, when he just covered his chest, he felt a wave of biological energy that human beings should not have. If there is nothing wrong, he released the strong biological energy last night.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I see.", Hori nodded and begged, "Mr. Ye, can you not tell the captain about this for the time being and let me deal with it."


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Having been reborn so many times, ye Siyu knows very well what the final end of Narada is. Since hori has begged himself, ye Siyu, as a friend, will not lose face and waste much time.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much.", Hori bowed to Ye Siyu, and then contacted the headquarters through PDI. However, he didn''t give up the monster identity of Narada, but asked them to investigate the current situation of Narada.


    As long as he understands the current situation of Yoshiyuki Makita, he will have the opportunity to help Yoshiyuki Makita.


    "We are friends.", Ye Siyu waved his hand, then turned directly to the direction of the swimming pool, leaving a grateful Jujing and a sad shayexiang.


    When ye Siyu went to the swimming pool to have a rest, hori asked Dagu to help him investigate the information of ryuke Zhenda.


    "Hori, who is he? Why is Liangjie a monster? ", Shayexiang asked with a frown.


    Just now she wanted to ask, but ye Siyu and hori well were talking, and she was embarrassed to interrupt. Now ye Siyu left, and she said her doubts in her heart.


    "Mr. Ye said that the monster consultant of our victory team. If he said Liangjie was a monster, he would be... Monster... There are many complex things in it. Let''s sit down and have a detailed chat. It happens that I also want to know about Liangjie''s recent situation.", Hori doesn''t know how to explain Ye Siyu to shayexiang, so he can only change the topic.


    Shayexiang is also a smart person. At a glance, she can see that ye Siyu''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, hori won''t hesitate like this. In addition, she also wants hori to help Liangjie, so she can only suppress her doubts and find a restaurant nearby to communicate with hori about Zhentian Liangjie.


    Before long, hori, who was chatting with shayexiang, learned from Dagu about the theft of ryuke Zhenda and the aibulon cell of the space development agency.


    After connecting the front and back, hori knew at once that ryuke Zhenda had transplanted aibulon cells.


    "Hori, you must help me.", Shayexiang, who is also a member of the space development agency, suddenly changed his face when he knew that ryuke Shinda had transplanted aibulon cells, and then pleaded with hori.


    "Liangjie will be fine, I promise! I''m going to take Liangjie back to TPC now. TPC''s current technology can certainly help him remove ebron cells. ", Hori said seriously.


    Even if shayexiang doesn''t say, as a member of the victory team and a friend of Yoshisuke Zhentian, hori will do his best to help.


    "Boom!"


    Just as they were going to look for ryuke Shinda, the earth suddenly shook, and then a violent explosion came from the nearby hotel.


    The building cracked, and a monster full of spikes appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Monster!"


    "Run!"


    "Mom! Mom! "


    The resort hotel, which was originally full of laughter, suddenly became a hell on earth, and everyone''s face was full of fear.


    Although the existence of the winning team and Altman leads to the elimination of monsters not long after they appear, ordinary people are still more afraid than curious about monsters, especially this ferocious monster.


    "Liangjie!", Looking at the hotel shattered by the monster, shayexiang''s face turned very white.


    That hotel is no other hotel. It''s the hotel where Narada lives.


    Now the whole hotel is shattered by monsters. She feels that ryuke Shinda, who is resting in the hotel, was killed.


    "This is Liangjie!", Looking at the huge monster from the broken house, different from shayexiang''s worry, hori said with an extremely dignified look.


    Before, ye Siyu said that ryuke Shinda had the huge bioenergy detected last night. Coupled with the previous data, now there is such a monster suddenly. Needless to say, this monster is ryuke Shinda''s transformation.


    Even if he doesn''t want to believe it, the facts can''t be changed.


    "Damn it!", Soon, hori''s dignity turned into anger.


    You know, this is a tourist resort. You can hit a person by throwing a small stone. The monster transformed by ryuke Shinda is not a small stone, but a terrible Boulder, not to mention that there were many tourists in the hotel destroyed by ryuke Shinda.


    In addition, he is still destroying buildings. According to hori''s estimation, at least hundreds of people have been killed.


    Although the monster was transformed by his friend ryuke Shinda, it can''t cover up what he is doing now.


    "Liang Jie! Stop it! ", Hori directly took out the Shengli Haipa gun and fired at aibulon transformed by ryuke Shinda.


    The green laser instantly hit the grayish brown cuticle of ebron and splashed a spark.


    "Boom!"


    Eblon, who was constantly destroying the building, paused. The sudden pain attracted his attention, and then turned to attack his rising well.


    "Well.", Staring at him with his violent blue eyes, hori only felt a chill rising from his heart, and his cold hair stood up. He knew that he was staring at him.


    Sure enough, in the next second, aibulong stepped out of his thick legs and came to the position where hori and shayexiang were.


    "Shayexiang, run!", Hori immediately pulled shayexiang, who was stunned, to the swimming pool in the distance and ran to the headquarters for help.


    "Zi!"


    The next second, a pillar of light rose into the sky, and brilliant belia appeared next to aibulon transformed by ryuke Shinda.


    "It''s brilliant belia!"


    "Great, we''re saved."


    "Altman came to save us."


    The tourists who had fled in panic showed an excited look when they saw the appearance of Guanghui belia. They were no longer so afraid of aibulon. Instead, they took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Guanghui belia.


    "Hoo.", Seeing the gold and silver body of Guanghui belia, he gasped heavily, and then shouted to Guanghui belia, "Mr. Ye, please don''t hurt Liangjie."


    Although Yoshisuke Shinda caused many casualties, he is still his friend.


    As ye Siyu''s friend, hori well knows Ye Siyu''s way to deal with monsters, that is, killing without amnesty. He doesn''t want Ye Siyu to kill his friend.


    "Hori! He is! ", Hearing hori''s address to Guanghui belia, shayexiang stared round. She didn''t think that ye Siyu, hori''s friend, would be Guanghui Altman.


    Hori didn''t answer. He knew he had said the wrong thing, so he stopped talking and focused on the shining belia who was fighting with aibulon.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the sudden shining belia, the consciousness was only a roar of the violent and killing aibulon. Then, with the extension of his right paw, a whip full of sharp thorns extended from the center of his palm, and then whipped to the shining belia.


    With a stroke of brilliant belia''s right hand, the purple golden energy blade appeared.


    Ebron''s whip was cut off directly, and the liquid with light green current suddenly sputtered out of ebron''s palm.


    Ye Siyu knows that these are not blood, but liquefied energy.


    As soon as his right hand was raised, the silver Ultimate Fighting instrument appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. He was ready to take over aibulon.


    Like ligaderon, ebron cells are cosmic monsters that roam the universe to collect energy, but the former has a flesh body, while the latter has no flesh body.


    Ye Siyu is the favorite monster to absorb energy. Because these monsters have very high energy quality and very low loss rate in the process of absorption and refining, ye Siyu does not intend to eliminate them, but intends to make them and ligadron become their own charging treasure.


    This time, the invasion of Ott''s plane made Ye Siyu understand that in addition to the body, he also needed some auxiliary tools.


    If he encounters a world like Altman''s plane in the future, in which the noumenon cannot enter and can only enter by using his separate body, he can completely invade the plane by relying on the monsters and energy in the ultimate fighting instrument.


    However, before accepting ebron, he needs to remove ryuke Shinda from ebron''s body.


    Although the present aibulon is transformed by ryuke Shinda, it does not mean that ryuke Shinda is aibulon.


    Aibulon is ryuke Shinda, but ryuke Shinda is not aibulon. Ryuke Shinda is just a poor creature used by aibulon.


    Aibulon and ryuke Narita are parasitic. Ryuke Narita can transplant aibulon cells into the body entirely because aibulon can reuse him to absorb energy and let it evolve. After using it, it will be discarded by aibulon.


    Therefore, even if ryuke Shinda is removed from ebron''s body, it will not have any impact on ebron.


    With a wave of his right hand, the ultimate fighting instrument with a burst of purple and gold light at both ends knocked on ebron''s head heavily. The terrorist force directly smashed the sharp thorns on his head and splashed a lot of liquefied energy.


    At the same time, aibulon was knocked unconscious by this stick. Aibulon is a little similar to aliens. It can evolve according to the morphology of the host, and its physiological structure is similar to that of the host.


    As aibulong fainted, brilliant belia pressed her left hand on aibulong''s head, and the purple golden light enveloped aibulong''s ferocious and ugly head in an instant.


    Soon, ye Siyu found the spiritual body of Yoshisuke Shinda in aibulon''s brain.


    With the pull of his left hand, ye Siyu''s disgusting green tissue was directly pulled out, and then sent it to the location of Jujing.


    After all this, the ultimate fighting instrument of Ye Siyu''s right hand once again burst into purple and gold light, and then knocked heavily on ebron''s head. Ebron, who had just recovered from vertigo, was knocked out again.


    The next second, the ultimate fighting instrument changed from silver to black, and then a huge suction burst out from the ultimate fighting instrument. A black hole was formed in an instant. Aibulon was directly swallowed by the black hole without resistance, which has been accepted by Ye Siyu.


    The ultimate fighting instrument is extremely overbearing. It directly takes the monster into the fighting instrument, transforms it and makes it surrender.


    "Let everything go back to normal.", Put away the ultimate fighting instrument, and ye Siyu''s mind communicates with the wish ball in his body.


    Soon, the collapsed buildings recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dead were resurrected. In a short time of more than ten seconds, the resort that used to be like purgatory on earth changed back to what it was before aibulon appeared, as if there had never been a monster attack.


    "Didn''t I die?"


    "I am resurrected."


    "It was Gloria belia who raised us!"


    After seeing this, the tourists of the resort looked at Guanghui belia with excited and worshipful eyes.


    The reason why these tourists are no longer afraid after the appearance of Guanghui belia, but take photos is because they know that Guanghui belia can revive people.


    If TPC hadn''t said Altman was a friend of mankind, many people would worship Gloria as a God. Of course, even if TPC said, many people would still regard Gloria as a God.


    Feeling the goodwill of the tourists, ye Siyu smiled in his heart.


    Although the resurrection of so many people cost a lot of the energy of the wishing ball, these are worth it.

 Chapter 778

    Under the praise of tourists, ye Siyu directly changed back to human form and fell next to hori well and shayexiang.


    "Mr. Ye, where''s Liangjie?", Hori asked anxiously. Shayexiang on one side also looked at Ye Siyu nervously. She was very worried that ye Siyu would destroy ryuke Zhenda.


    "Isn''t that it?", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and pointed to the creeping green flesh and blood tissue next to the well.


    When ye Siyu just sent all the flesh and blood tissue of aibulon, hori was completely shocked. He didn''t understand what it was. He thought Ye Siyu brought it to the victory team for research.


    But now that he knew the real identity of the green flesh and blood, he was completely blindfolded.


    "Liangjie!", Knowing that the disgusting green flesh and blood in front of her was the one she liked, shayexiang immediately screamed. She only felt that the whole world was spinning and fainted directly. If it weren''t for the rising well, she would definitely fall to the ground.


    "Shayexiang, wake up.", Jujing, who was holding shayexiang, immediately shouted anxiously. He was worried that shayexiang would have an accident because of too much stimulation.


    "She''s fine. She just can''t bear the excitement and faints.", Ye Siyu said, and then pointed at shayexiang. The warm light fell into shayexiang from his fingertips in an instant.


    With a whining sound, shayexiang woke up from his coma.


    As soon as she woke up, shayexiang held hori well and cried in a low voice..


    "Mr. Ye, is this really a good introduction?", Although the beauty is in her arms, hori is not happy at all now. She immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes or no, the soul of ryuke Shinda is in this flesh and blood. As for his body, it has been assimilated by aibulon and cannot be recovered.", Ye Siyu said.


    Narada is indeed the host of aibulon cells, but the relationship between the two is not an ordinary parasitic relationship. They are not inseparable.


    Aibulon can leave ryuke Makita, and nothing will happen, while ryuke Makita, whose cells have fused with aibulon, cannot leave aibulon.


    "Can''t even you?", Hori Jing asked, but he clearly understood how powerful Ye Siyu was. It was Altman who could easily revive many people.


    "No, ryuke Shinda, including the body and spirit, has been fully integrated with aibulon. My resurrection of him is tantamount to the resurrection of aibulon. At most, I can only materialize his spiritual body and say his last words.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Of course, ye Siyu cheated Horie well.


    Ryuke Shinda''s soul has indeed changed because of ebron cells, but ye Siyu still has the ability to help him become human again.


    However, ye Siyu will not do so, because the end of Narada is death. In addition, ye Siyu has no good feelings for Narada, so he won''t say it even if he can revive Narada.


    Hori looked at the green flesh and blood in front of him with a complex expression, and then said, "Mr. Ye, please."


    Ye Siyu understood what hori well meant. With a wave of his right hand, the green flesh and blood turned into countless green Optoelectronics in an instant. Ye Siyu transformed it from the form of solid energy into spiritual body.


    The next second, the figure of ryuke Shinda appeared in front of hori.


    At the same time, shayexiang also got up from hori''s arms and looked at the unreal Narada ryuke with tears in his eyes.


    "Liangjie, you are so excellent. Why do you do such a dangerous thing as transplanting ebron cells? As the director of the space development agency, don''t you understand the dangers? ", Looking at his illusory friend in front of him, hori looked sad and asked the questions in his heart. He couldn''t understand why ryuke Narita, the head of the space development agency, who clearly had a bright future, did this kind of thing.


    "Yes, Liangjie, why did you do this?", Shayexiang also asked.


    "My parents are gifted scientists, so I have been under great pressure since I was a child. I have to take everything. On this day, the battle command room received another urgent message.


    "News came from the sea of lion nose trees. A witness saw a car disappear in the rainbow.", Yerui immediately informed the victory team of the content of the news.


    "Disappear in the rainbow?", People''s faces showed surprise one after another. This was the first time they met.


    "Transfer the data from the meteorological satellite. I want to see the weather yesterday.", Intermediary Hui ordered.


    When ye Rui heard the speech, he immediately called out the picture and said the details of the event: "someone saw that the disappearance of the car occurred at two o''clock yesterday afternoon. This is the information over the lion nose tree sea yesterday."


    "There is no rainbow in this weather. There is not enough water in the atmosphere. Even the direction of the sun is wrong.", Looking at the satellite image, hori analyzed the channel.


    The picture is green and luxuriant, not even a larger cloud, not to mention the rain cloud that can form a rainbow.


    "After the rainbow appears, the car disappears. Is there a monster or a strange space?", Dagu guessed.


    "Wild Rui.", Intermediary Huiwang looks to yerui.


    "Yes, I''ll call the monitoring satellite immediately.", Yerui nodded, and then used the monitoring satellite to detect the energy of shizibi Shuhai. "No, the monitoring satellite can''t detect any high-intensity energy response or abnormal spatial fluctuations."


    "It seems necessary to investigate there.", Knowing that the monitoring satellite did not detect useful information, intermediary Hui directly ordered.


    "OK, I''ll fly there.", Xincheng said immediately.


    "It''s too dangerous to fly.", As soon as Xincheng finished, yerui denied.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my skills? There will be no danger. ", Xincheng waved her hand carelessly.


    "No, you really can''t fly. That place is called the devil''s delta of Japan, because there is a strong magnetic field in it, which will cause the failure of precision instruments. If you don''t pay attention, you may destroy the aircraft and kill people.", Zongfang explained.


    At this moment, people suddenly realized why yerui said it was too dangerous to fly.


    "Then set the Sherlock and DRAM patrol cars to manual mode, so as to avoid magnetic interference.", The intermediary Huikou road.


    "That''s all I can do.", Zongfang and others nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll go with you this time.", When the victory team was ready to start, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    "That''s best.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, intermediary Hui smiled and said.


    As long as ye Siyu comes out, nothing can''t be solved. If ye Siyu wasn''t a member of her team, intermediary Hui would like to send Ye Siyu to deal with every strange event.


    Soon, ye Siyu and Dagu drove Sherlock and DRAM patrol cars to shizibi Shuhai.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything strange about the sea of trees?", On the Sherlock patrol car, Dagu asked.


    After this period of contact, Dagu clearly understood that ye Siyu could not follow them for no reason.


    Now there are only him and ye Siyu in the car, so Dagu wants to know if ye Siyu knows what the rainbow is about.


    "I don''t know. My intuition tells me that place is not easy.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Intuition again.", Dagu''s face showed a look of disbelief. He heard this word from ye Siyu no less than a hundred times. It''s this reason every time. It''s too fake.


    "Dagu, you don''t understand. When the mental strength reaches a certain strength, you will have a certain degree of perception of the future. The idiom" whim "describes this situation.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    "I see.", Seeing what ye Siyu said, Dagu showed a suddenly enlightened look and said.


    Since he became the human body of Dega, Dagu also found that he had a hunch about something. Now, hearing Ye Siyu say so, he thought it was possible.


    After knowing the whim, Dagu asked Ye Siyu about all kinds of things.


    Chatting, they have come to the place where the rainbow disappearance occurred.


    "It is said that the rainbow appears in this area.", After stopping at a T-shaped intersection, the crowd gathered at the edge of the intersection of the T-branch intersection.


    "According to witnesses, there was a road here at that time, not a T-shaped intersection, but an intersection.", Lina added.


    "The witness''s words may not be reliable.", Xincheng said that in the past, there were many Oolong events caused by eyewitnesses'' misperception.


    "What do you think, Mr. Ye?", Dagu asked Ye Siyu, and the others also looked at Ye Siyu.


    Now this situation, of course, is to ask some professionals.


    For ordinary people, their victory team is indeed professionals dealing with all kinds of supernatural abnormal events, but relatively speaking, in front of Ye Siyu, a space-time traveler and Altman, they dare not say they are professionals.


    "Although it is very slight, it is certain that there are abnormal spatiotemporal fluctuations here..."

 Chapter 779

    "Although it is very slight, it is certain that there are abnormal spatiotemporal fluctuations here.", Ye Siyu said to the crowd.


    Although he didn''t feel the abnormal time-space fluctuation, he knew the plot well that the entrance of different space would be opened soon. In order to avoid the victory team wasting time in the forest, ye Siyu said it directly.


    "Mr. Ye, can you perceive when the different space opens?", Zong Fang asked.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s fast. It should open here later.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Zongfang nodded, then said to Dagu and others, "then let''s wait a minute and explore here and collect intelligence."


    "I see!", Hearing the Zongfang''s order, Dagu and others answered with one voice, and then took out various detection instruments from Shylock and DRAM patrol cars. While waiting for different space to appear, they began to collect the data of lion nose tree sea.


    "Look at the sky! The rainbow appears! "


    With the passage of time, more than an hour later, a rainbow of reversed color appeared in the sky.


    "Look! There''s a way! "


    With the appearance of the rainbow, the original T-shaped intersection has become a crossroads, and a road in the snow appears in front of everyone out of thin air.


    "It''s really a different space.", Looking at the road suddenly appeared in front of him, hori said in surprise.


    This is really amazing. If they didn''t know that there was no road here, they would feel that this is a normal road, not a different space.


    "Let''s go in.", The Pope ordered.


    They immediately drove Sherlock and DRAM patrol cars down the road into the lion nose forest.


    "Ah!"


    "Help! Help! "


    Not long after driving along the road, they heard a scream and a cry for help from a distance.


    In response, they immediately got off and ran in the direction of the sound.


    Over a bush, they saw two children constantly asking for help.


    "Wait! It''ll be all right soon! ", Hori said loudly and quickly approached the two children at the same time.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when hori ran to the two children, hori felt that he had knocked down an invisible cliff and fell directly to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Hori well!"


    Seeing that hori well fell to the ground, Xincheng and others immediately came forward to help him up and reached out to touch the space in front. Soon they found that there was an invisible wall between them and the two children.


    "What is this?"


    "Air wall?"


    "I don''t know."


    People kept slapping the invisible air wall in front of them.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came. You could see that in the jungle, there was a sharp corner at one end, a whip in the center of the claws of both hands, covered with spikes, and many red spotted monsters on the abdomen appeared in the view of everyone.


    "It''s a monster! In other words, the barrier was made by the monster. ", Looking at the monster in front of me, Xincheng said seriously.


    "It''s Gadi.", Jui well and the road.


    "Ga di?", Lina looked at hori with a puzzled face.


    "In the information provided by Mr. Ye, there is information about the monster. In fact, we have also encountered this monster, that is, the monster hidden under the amusement park and destroyed by Mr. Ye last time. It is a monster that can create a barrier to delineate its hunting range, drag the child into the ground with the tentacles of its claws, and hatch its eggs with the child''s hormones. Unexpectedly, there is another one.", Hori explained as he rubbed his head, which hurt a little.


    "I see. That is to say, this invisible barrier is the hunting barrier of Gadi.", Xincheng reached out and knocked on the invisible barrier.


    "Yes, that''s it.", Hori nodded.


    "Is there any way to break the barrier?", Zongfang asked.


    "This kind of barrier is made of special substances, which can be crushed with liquid nitrogen, but we didn''t bring it, so now we can only ask Mr. Ye to do it.", Rise well.


    With the voice of Jujing falling, the others looked at Ye Siyu one after another.


    They also know that the current situation can only rely on Ye Siyu, Altman.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, ye Siyu nodded and punched the hunting barrier in Gadi directly.


    "Click! Click! "


    In the next second, the air was smashed like glass, and countless cracks appeared. The hunting barrier was directly smashed by Ye Siyu.


    "You go and save people. Just blame * * for me.", After smashing the barrier, ye Siyu said to hori and others, and then directly transformed into brilliant belia under the shocked eyes of the two children.


    "Mr. Ye, really, changed in front of others.", Looking at the brilliant belia emitting bright light in the sun, hori scratched his head depressed.


    Since this time, there have been many rumors on the Internet that ye Siyu, an extremely mysterious man in the victory team, is the glorious belia to protect the peace of the earth.


    Although TPC has been curbing such rumors and hopes that ye Siyu will not be so blatant, ye Siyu still goes his own way. When he changes, he doesn''t look at the people around him and says that he will change.


    This makes the Jue well, who has to clean up his hands for ye Siyu every time, extremely depressed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, find the parents of these children and leave the place together.", Zong Fang interrupted hori''s complaint.


    "I see.", Hori immediately nodded and understood that this was not the time to complain. He immediately asked the two children where their parents were.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a furious roar came from a distance.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, a new monster appeared with a short convex angle on one head''s forehead and a pair of big horns similar to argali sheep. The whole body was silver, yellow eyes had no pupils, and the back was full of spikes.


    "Hori, what monster is this end?", Looking at the sudden emergence of the new monster, Xincheng asked.


    "I don''t know. There is no information about this monster in the monster information provided by Mr. Ye. It should be a unique monster in our world.", Hori shook his head and said that he had read the monster data given by Ye Siyu. None of the monsters in the data was in line with the silver monster in front of him.


    When hori explained to the public, he turned into glory and belia began to take action.


    With his right hand stretched out, the silver Ultimate Fighting instrument directly appeared in his hand, and then waved away without saying a word to the two intruders who were nearest to him, Zhengqi angry, Guanghui belia and silver dragon hilbagon.


    "Whew!"


    The purple and gold crescent shaped energy blade shoots out with the arc drawn by the ultimate fighting instrument and instantly sweeps away to the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    When the energy blade came into contact with Gadi, a slight tearing sound sounded. In just a moment, the energy blade had crossed Gadi''s body and continued to fly back. At the same time, Gadi''s action stopped abruptly.


    "Zizizi!"


    A purplish gold crack appeared in Gadi''s waist, and then the purplish gold spread rapidly. It spread to Gadi''s whole body in just a second, and then directly turned into starlight and floated to brilliant belia.


    The strength of this Gadi is not weak. It is much stronger than that of the amusement park, but it is only the strength of the star level primary peak. For ye Siyu, it is still a one shot goods.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s goal is not the weak chicken GA land, but the silver dragon hilbagong not far away.


    Hilbagong has the ability to create a different dimensional space such as Rainbow Magic Mirror, which is the same race as the Golden Dragon gordras who later appeared to control space-time.


    Whether hilbagong or later gordras, their strength can rank in the top ten among all the monsters of Dega, and both have stellar high-level strength.


    Moreover, both have extremely powerful super abilities, either space or time. Their racial talents are extremely terrible. They are the most valuable monster in the world of diga. It would be foolish not to receive them into the ultimate fighting instrument.


    When ye Siyu looked at hilbagong, hilbagong also began to take action.


    However, it did not attack Ye Siyu, but looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Hori, what do you think the monster wants?", On the ground, the new city that had been found by a family who had mistakenly entered the Rainbow Magic Mirror asked with a puzzled face.


    "You ask me, I ask who, I''m not a monster.", Hori turned his eyes.


    "It''s moving.", Lina exclaimed.


    With Lina''s startled voice, people immediately focused on hilbagong.


    After shaking his head for a while, hilbagon stepped out of his thick legs, but he didn''t go to guangguanghui belia, but to a jungle not far away.


    Soon, hilbagong came to the front of a tall tree more than 40 meters tall. Then his arms, which were short and strong compared with his huge body, reached out and grabbed the trunk.


    With just a gentle pull, the ancient tree rooted in the earth for unknown years was directly uprooted by hilbagong, and then it waved to the position where Guanghui belia was, just as Guanghui belia dealt with Gadi before.


    After waving it for several times, it found that it could not emit energy like brilliant belia.


    "Roar!"


    Hilbagonton let out an unpleasant roar, and then threw the old tree heavily to the ground, and then kept trampling, looking angry.


    "This monster is too... Stupid..."


    At this moment, the victorious team, who had not understood what hilbagong was doing, probably figured out why hilbagong didn''t attack Ye Siyu at first, but looked around.


    This guy thought he could send out energy like brilliant belia.


    I still feel bad when I find I can''t do it.


    Doesn''t it know what it has?


    Apart from being stupid, they couldn''t think of any other words to describe the monster.


    Like the victory team, ye Siyu is extremely speechless. He has been reborn so many times. Every time Gadi is destroyed in advance, this hilbagong will want to imitate himself.


    He killed Gadi eight times and used different moves, and this hilbagong also learned himself eight times. Each time, he stamped his feet in such a rage.


    "Roar!"


    After trampling the ancient trees and venting his inner unhappiness, hilbagon''s yellow eyes without pupils focused on the shining belia not far away.


    Hilbagong''s eyesight is not good. He can only see moving and dazzling objects, while the forbidden and dark things can''t attract his attention. The shining belia in the sun is a light bulb in the night, which is extremely dazzling and makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Roar ~"


    Hilbagon slapped his fat body with his thick arms, then bent down, the spiral sharp corners glittered with cold light, and then quickly stepped to the shining belia. He wanted to destroy the glittering thing.


    Although hilbagong is huge, its speed is not slow. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to guangguanghui belia like a bulldozer, and all the trees and hills on the way were leveled by it.


    Looking at the hilbagong rushing like a rhinoceros, Guanghui belia didn''t avoid, but raised her left fist and went straight to hilbagong.


    This is a straight fist without any energy, but it contains extremely terrible power.


    Ye Siyu''s Altman body is not only energy intensity, which is several times that of ordinary stellar peak, but also extremely terrible.


    Altman is a very strange energy body creature. As long as you master the appropriate methods, your height, weight and so on can be changed at will, and the upper and lower limits are controlled by energy intensity.


    The power is also affected by the energy intensity. The greater the energy intensity, the more powerful the power can be played.


    Ye Siyu''s current energy intensity is at least more than 100000 tons.


    "Boom!"


    Brilliant belia''s fist collided with hilbagon''s head, and a dull beating echoed in the whole Rainbow Magic Mirror.


    "Roar!!"


    The next second, a shrill cry of sadness came from hilbagong''s mouth.


    He covered his head with his hands. Through his claws, he could see that the originally raised short angle on the tip of his nose had been deeply immersed in his nose and looked very painful.


    With hilbagong''s poor low brain capacity, he didn''t understand why his usually hard nose was interrupted. The purple and silver blood flowed out of hilbagong''s claw gap, making his bright silver body no longer shine as before.


    When hilbagong covered his nose, ye Siyu attacked it again. The ultimate fighting instrument cut through the air and hit hilbagong heavily.

 Chapter 780

    "Roar!"


    In the Rainbow Magic Mirror, the shrill screams echoed in the sky.


    "Mr. Ye is abusing monsters."


    "I suddenly feel sorry for the monster."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I also think the monster is very poor."


    On the ground, the victory team discussed what was happening in front of them.


    The brilliant belia holding the ultimate fighting instrument kept beating hilbagong in front, and the shrill scream came from hilbagong''s mouth.


    In just a few minutes of fighting time, hilbagong has lost the power of his previous appearance, and some are only pitiful.


    Under the sun, its silvery scales have become dilapidated, purple blood drips from all over its body, and the two spiral sharp corners on its head have been crushed. It is squatting on the ground with both hands holding its head. You can see that some liquid flows out of its painless yellow eyes. It can be said that it is as miserable as it can be.


    Looking at hilbagong squatting with his head in front of him, ye Siyu also knew that it was time to accept it.


    The ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand is only an imitation, not an authentic one. It can''t be forced to subdue the monster, but it needs the monster to surrender or directly fight it without fighting back.


    Hilbagon is different from rigarderon and aibulon. The former is a mechanical monster that has no thought and can only devour energy. The latter is a cell body dominated by ryuke Shinda. Once ryuke Shinda is gone, the spiritual body is an unconscious monster that can only act according to the cell itself. Neither of them has independent consciousness and is extremely simple to accept.


    As for hilbagong, it is different. Although it is very stupid, it is still a thoughtful monster. If you want to subdue it, you must subdue it so that it has no power to resist.


    It is precisely because hilbagong is very stupid that ye Siyu beat it so badly. Only in this way can this guy really surrender to himself.


    Looking at hilbagong crying in front of him, ye Siyu raised the ultimate fighting instrument, and the purple golden light burst out. Then a black hole appeared behind hilbagong, and a strong suction appeared to take hilbagong away.


    This black hole is the pet space of the ultimate fighting instrument. This black hole looks powerful, but it is a Xibei product that can only see and can''t attack. As long as there is any resistance or a stronger energy fluctuation, the black hole will collapse and can''t absorb monsters.


    Now hilbagong is too scared to move. It''s the best time to accept it.


    In the blink of an eye, hilbagon was absorbed by the ultimate fighting instrument and subdued it.


    Seeing that hilbagong was swallowed up by a black hole and watching all these victories, the team did not know why a wave of happiness rose in their hearts. It was unknown whether they were happy for the disappearance of hilbagong or whether hilbagong would be happy without being abused any more.


    After accepting hilbagong, ye Siyu changed back to human body form and joined the rest.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. This strange space will collapse soon.", Ye Siyu said.


    This alien space is a space created by hilbagong. Now it has been subdued by itself. This alien space loses its energy source and will collapse and disappear soon.


    "I see.", Zong Fang nodded. Just now he had asked about the family who had strayed into this strange space. He also knew that there was no one here except their family. Now the monster has been solved and there is no need to stay here.


    Soon, they left the different space in Sherlock and DRAM patrol cars.


    ����


    One morning, a harsh alarm sounded in the TPC battle command room.


    "Yerui, what happened?", Hearing the alarm, the broker asked.


    "The monitoring satellite has detected abnormal spatial fluctuations in Yingqiu.", Wild Rui immediately looked at the contents of the alarm and replied.


    "Abnormal spatial fluctuation? Immediately regulate the satellite to see the specific situation. ", After hearing the speech, the intermediary Hui ordered.


    "I see.", Wild Rui nodded and then pressed the keyboard several times.


    An extremely strange picture suddenly appeared on the big screen of the battle command room.


    In an ordinary small town, a huge cruise ship is lying on an open space. You should know that the town belongs to the inland area. There is no water source nearby for the giant ship to sail, and the space around the giant ship is wavy, just like being in the sea. Obviously, this is what causes the alarm.


    "Cruise ship?"


    "Is this a mirage?"


    "It''s possible."


    Lina and others showed surprise when they saw the cruise ship on the screen.


    "No, according to the satellite feedback, this is not a mirage. There is a material reaction. I also checked the records and found that the American carrier zampolis, which disappeared in the Bermuda delta 70 years ago, emits abnormal spatial fluctuations similar to the lion nose tree sea.", Wild Rui denied everyone''s speculation and said further information.


    "Disappeared seventy years ago? Is there another hilbagon? ", Hearing yerui''s analysis, hori thought of the rainbow magic mirror that he entered not long ago. At that time, that place was also known as the Bermuda delta of Japan.


    After ye Siyu accepted hilbagong, ye Siyu gave hilbagong''s information to the victory team, including the spatial fluctuation of the rainbow magic mirror made by hilbagong.


    "It''s not clear that the fluctuations are just similar. It''s impossible to determine whether it was created by hilbagong.", Wild Rui shook his head.


    "What do you think, Mr. Ye?", Rising well looked at Ye Siyu, the monster expert, and asked.


    "I don''t know. I need to go to the local area to check the specific situation.", Ye Siyu certainly knew that it was made by the Golden Dragon gordras of hilbagong, but he wouldn''t say it.


    "The victory team is out.", Seeing ye Siyu was not clear, intermediary Hui ordered.


    Ye Siyu immediately accompanied the victory team to the local area. At the same time, other TPC departments also went to the local area to start evacuation.


    At present, it is not possible to determine the source of the giant ship, and no one knows whether there will be other things. If residents are not evacuated, people may be injured, so evacuation must be carried out.


    Just as the victory team helped TPC staff evacuate residents at the town exit, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared in the clear sky.


    "Crackling!"


    A blue lightning fell from the vortex and fell to a place not far away from the crowd.


    "This!"


    The next scene made everyone''s eyes wide open.


    A girl wearing a blue school uniform, carrying a briefcase and an uneasy face appeared on the street.


    "A girl!", Lina exclaimed.


    The girl who suddenly appeared felt that she was being watched by so many strange people. The color of fear on her face was even worse, and she couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people.", Knowing why the girl was so flustered, Lina, with a delicate mind, immediately motioned to others to stay away, and came forward with a concerned face to appease the girl.


    Although Lina tried her best to be gentle, the girl didn''t appreciate it and still looked at Lina in fear.


    "I''m Lina, and you?", Lina was not discouraged, but introduced herself to me.


    Although the girl can feel Lina''s kindness, she still dare not speak in a strange environment.


    Seeing that the girl was still afraid, Lina also knew that she couldn''t ask any useful information for a while, so she took the girl to the public.


    Facing Zong Fang Dagu and others staring at themselves, some timid girls were even more afraid and immediately shrank behind Lina.


    "Lina?", Zongfang looked at Lina and was ready to ask about the girl.


    Lina understood what Zongfang wanted to say, so she shook her head and said she didn''t get some information.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?", Unable to obtain useful information from the girl, Zongfang looked at Ye Siyu and was ready to see his views.


    "Like a giant ship, she should come to this time period through time and space. It seems that she can''t find any useful information for a moment. Take her back to the headquarters first.", Ye Siyu said.


    For this girl, ye Siyu can''t make any influence, otherwise the world line of the world will be disordered.


    In a rebirth, ye Siyu ignored the girl, directly broke the space, found goldras hidden in the crack of time and space, and subdued him, so that the girl directly returned to her original time and space before she realized yerui.


    This seemingly unimportant thing has had a great impact on the world line.


    One of the biggest changes is that wild Rui did not join the victory team, while Dagu is still a logistics personnel, and the whole world line is in chaos.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not dare to influence the affairs between the girl and yerui. He could only dare to take goldras after the affairs were over.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s opinion, Zongfang nodded.


    Just now they have investigated Yingqiu and found that there is nothing unusual except the giant ship, so they will assist TPC staff in evacuation.


    Now such a young girl suddenly appears. It really needs a good investigation.


    Soon, they returned to headquarters.


    In the battle command room, people were discussing the situation of girls,


    "She was very frightened. If you want her to answer questions well, you''d better choose someone who makes her feel safe.", Zong Fang suggested.


    As soon as Zongfang''s voice fell, hori well and Xincheng stood up and said in one voice, "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go."


    "I should go."


    "I''ll go. I''m handsome."


    The other side as like as two peas made the two men stupefied, then began to argue.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, a burst of applause broke off their argument.


    Dagu pointed to himself with a smile and said, "I think it''s most appropriate for me to go."


    "Player Dagu, what did you just say?", As soon as Dagu finished, Lina sitting next to her looked at him with a smile and asked.


    Since ye Siyu learned that Dagu is her future husband, Lina and Dagu''s attitude has become very ambiguous. Now she can''t bear to see Dagu competing with hori and Xincheng.


    "No... nothing, ha ha ha.", Dagu replied with a stiff look. He also knew he had just said something wrong.


    "They all said I should go."


    "I''ll go."


    On one side, hori well and Xincheng smiled after the dialogue between Dagu and Lina, but when they heard each other''s laughter, they began to debate who would communicate with the lovely girl.


    "Mr. Ye, who do you think is better to go?", At this time, intermediary Hui also spoke.


    The two men who had been arguing immediately stopped and looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes. They all hoped to hear their names from ye Siyu.


    "I think yerui is good.", Ye Siyu directly said his candidate, which stunned both Jujing and Xincheng, not to mention Xincheng and Jujing, even intermediary Hui.


    The reason why intermediary Hui just asked Ye Siyu was to ask Ye Siyu about the girl, because ye Siyu was the best choice among people, but he didn''t expect Ye Siyu to recommend Ye Rui.


    "Yerui team member.", After being stunned, intermediary Hui called Ye Rui, who was also stunned. Since ye Siyu chose Ye Rui, let Ye Rui go. Among these people, ye Rui is indeed the best choice except ye Siyu.


    "I see.", Wild Rui immediately sat up from his seat and said, and then left the battle command room to ask the girl about the situation.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you really think about me? I''m so handsome that I''ll make that girl feel safe. ", Looking at the sound of yerui leaving, Xincheng said.


    "Your frivolous manner will frighten her.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "I''m frivolous?", Xincheng pointed at himself incredulously.


    "Ha ha, yes, frivolous.", Seeing the embarrassment of Xincheng, hori immediately laughed.


    "You''re not much better. Believe it or not, I''ll tell Miss Jiangqi about it.", Xincheng immediately threatened.


    "Oh, No.", Hearing that Xincheng said he wanted to tell his girlfriend about it, hori, who was originally complacent, immediately begged.


    The whole battle command room was filled with joy by their dialogue.


    Before long, the picture of the battle command room became the picture of yerui communicating with the girl.


    Under the inquiry of yerui, the girl said some basic information about herself.


    The girl''s name is Tezuka lily, born in 1915.


    "In other words, she crossed time and space from the distant past to the present.", Intermediary Hui frowned and said that the faces of others were no better and became very serious.


    Although they had guessed that the girl came from other places or the past, they never expected to come from nearly a hundred years ago.

 Chapter 781

    When the people continue to discuss the girl, yerui has finished asking. At the same time, he also applies to the intermediary Hui for the task of taking the girl to find her former place of residence.


    Intermediary Hui has no objection to this. Anyway, the girl is just a victim and not the maker of this incident, so there is no problem for wild Rui to take her away.


    Jujianhui also assigned the task of letting Zongfang lead TPC members to garrison Yingqiu, while others stayed at the battle command to prevent any accidents.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any suggestions?", After giving the order, intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu to see what he thought.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t say anything. For this event, there is only one thing he can do, that is to wait for the emergence of Golden Dragon goldras. In addition, he has nothing to do.


    Things slowly develop according to the original track. Ye Siyu''s attention has always been on Ye Rui and the girl. As long as their affairs are over, ye Siyu can begin to accept the upcoming goldras.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    "Captain, a monster appears.", Zongfang''s voice was transmitted to the battle command room through the communicator.


    Then a picture of the monster appeared on the big screen of the battle command room. Under the black vortex, a yellow and black monster appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "This is the monster that caused this time.", Dagu said seriously.


    "It should be right. According to the detector, it emits the same spatial fluctuation as the giant ship.", Hori well point head road.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but squinted at the monster in the picture, the monster he was going to catch next, goldras.


    Gordras and hilbagon are of the same race, or hilbagon''s adulthood.


    Yes, hilbagon and gordras are not only the same race, but also the growing relationship between superior and subordinate.


    If hilbagon is a growing period of ignorance about his own abilities, gordras is a mature period of mastering himself.


    For goldras, ye Siyu is determined to win.


    Hilbagong is indeed much weaker than gordras. Ye Siyu doesn''t know how hilbagong and gordras grew up and how long they grew up.


    But the races like hilbagong and gordras, who can master the ability of time and space, are treasures. No one will dislike that they have few treasures. Therefore, even if they know that gordras is a more powerful individual, ye Siyu still subdues the relatively weak hilbagong.


    "Oh, my God! How could this happen! ", The frightened voice of the new town interrupted Ye Siyu''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter?", Hori asked immediately.


    "The magnetic fields in all mysterious areas around the world are concentrated in Yingqiu.", Xincheng immediately said the report it had just received.


    "This is time and space.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Space time?", Dagu and others showed a look of doubt one after another. They didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Bermuda, Norfolk and the lion nose tree sea not long ago, these places with the power of distorting time and space are concentrated to form a space-time world. If my analysis is correct, it should be this monster that gathered these places.", After the explanation, hori looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you think my guess is right?"


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded in agreement.


    "Is the impact of time and space serious?", Intermediary Hui doesn''t want to know the principle of the space-time world. She wants to know how harmful the space-time world is.


    "Big, very big. You should know that these time and space circles distort time and space and transmit people and things in various time and space to this era. For example, the girl, we already know that she was born in 1915. What she sees and hears now is likely to change in the future..." hori immediately explained the harm of time and space circles to everyone.


    Hearing that the consequences were so serious, everyone''s face became very dignified.


    Although they don''t know what hori said exactly, they all know a little, but they can clearly know that this matter is extremely serious.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. The refutation of time and space is like the question of whether there is a chicken or an egg first... The emergence of a girl means that the present future has changed. It is an established fact of existence and will not change..." at this time, ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what happens when other planes cross space-time, but crossing space-time on this Aote plane won''t cause any problems.


    This is a plane that can cross time and space, especially those bugs in the later stage. Crossing time and space is a simple thing. In addition, there are various factors to maintain the balance of the universe, such as plane will and cosmic will. Unless there are chaotic people like Ye Siyu, there will be no great chaos in time and space.


    "Mr. Ye, is this true?", Hearing the answer completely different from his scientific knowledge, hori looked surprised.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, I think now is not the time to discuss scientific knowledge, but how to destroy this space-time world.", Seeing ye Siyu and hori well discussing scientific knowledge, the broker Hui had to export and remind him.


    "Yes, we can use the anti magnetic Magnus 1 and anti gravity krafas 2 as energy launchers to destroy them.", Hori immediately said the solution.


    "Nahori, go and prepare immediately. We must destroy the space-time boundary as soon as possible, and others will rush to the scene to prepare and assist in command work.", Intermediary Hui immediately ordered.


    "Don''t bother RII. Just leave the matter of time and space to me.", Ye Siyu said when hori and others acted.


    Under his stellar spiritual perception, the matter between yerui and the girl is coming to an end, and now goldras can be subdued.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure?", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu and confirmed.


    Although the intermediary Hui knows that ye Siyu will not be aimless, it is a matter related to the lives of countless people, and she must be treated with caution.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu promised.


    "Well, hori, you don''t need to prepare a launcher. Just go to the scene with them.", Get Ye Siyu''s affirmation, intermediary Hui nodded and immediately changed the order.


    "I see.", Hori nodded. Don''t bother. He''s the best.


    ����


    "Zizizi!"


    When people drove Feiyan 2 to Yingqiu, they saw countless black space vortices in the sky. These vortices cut down some lightning from time to time. Each lightning will make Yingqiu appear many strange objects out of thin air.


    "It seems that we must destroy the space-time boundary as soon as possible, otherwise things will become more and more serious.", Looking at what happened in front of him, he drove the Jujing condensate road of Feiyan 2.


    "Don''t worry, things will be solved soon.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment Ye Siyu spoke, countless lightning fell from the vortex, and goldras''s overexposed figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll leave it to you.", Seeing the monster, hori looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Mr. Ye, can I help you?", At the same time, Dagu''s voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "No, I can handle it alone.", Ye Siyu answered with his mind, and then directly turned into purple and gold light and left Feiyan No. 2.


    The next second, a pillar of light rose in the Cherry Hill, and the shining belia''s gold and silver body appeared in it.


    As soon as brilliant belia appeared, she waved a golden energy wave directly at goldras in the distance.


    Having been reborn so many times, ye Siyu is very familiar with goldras''s space-time boundary structure. He can find the node of this space-time boundary and destroy it at once.


    With the energy wave hitting, the space-time boundary shrouded in gordras was instantly broken, and its golden body like broken gold was displayed in the world. The whole body glittered in the sun, just like a statue made of gold.


    "Roar!"


    Goldras roared and looked fiercely at the brilliant belia, the culprit who destroyed the protection of his space-time world.


    "Crackling!"


    A shrill birdsong sounded, and goldras''s huge horns were twined with a blue lightning.


    The next second, the lightning cut through the void and shot away at the brilliant belia.


    In the face of goldras'' attack, ye Siyu did not resist at will as before, but directly took out the ultimate fighting instrument for defense.


    Goldras is different from the previous hilbagong. Although it is a stellar peak like hilbagong, the combat effectiveness between the two is not the same level.


    In addition to having strong physical strength, the energy attack is also extremely terrible, especially those cyan lightning, which contains the power of time and space. Even now ye Siyu doesn''t dare to attack him directly.


    "Zi!"


    When the ultimate fighting instrument was waved, the lightning was directly broken, and the space set off a wave.


    "Roar!"


    Gordras is not the hilbagon of the lion nose tree sea. He is a fool who only eats and fights. Gordras did not reserve the lightning attack just now. Now that the attack does not work, gordras does not intend to continue the attack, but directly turns around and is ready to use the time-space shuttle ability to leave the world.


    Ye Siyu certainly wouldn''t let him leave. With a sudden wave of the ultimate fighting instrument, the purple and gold energy blade appeared in an instant and quickly scratched to goldras''s back full of gold spikes.


    "Boom!"


    Goldras, with his back to Ye Siyu, did not notice Ye Siyu''s attack at all. The energy blade bombarded him instantly, directly setting off a burst of fire.


    Powerful energy instantly cracked the scales on goldras'' back, but that''s all.


    In addition, goldras did not have any damage, and his body did not even shake.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s strike, like goldras''s just space-time lightning, has no reservation. He directly tries his best to use the power of Constant Star peak level. Now he just cracks his scales and can''t even smash them. It can be imagined how amazing goldras''s defense power is.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the pain in his back, goldras screamed and didn''t intend to leave. He was ready to teach the guy who hurt himself a lesson.


    When goldras turned around, ye Siyu''s left hand crossed the flash timer in front of his chest. A purple black energy immediately emerged from the flash timer and quickly spread all over his body.


    The next second, ye Siyu directly changed from brilliant belia form to extremely evil belia form. At the same time, the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand also changed from silver to black.


    Ye Siyu is indeed able to convert the power of darkness and light at will, but he does not have a deep understanding of the power of light. Compared with the most familiar darkness, he is still a little rusty to use, and he is still reluctant to deal with the powerful monster goldras.


    "This form... Good and evil..."


    "Well, I think so."


    "If I don''t know Mr. Ye well, I think this is a bad Altman."


    The people of the victory team of Feiyan No. 2 were surprised when they looked at the extremely evil belia''s silver and black body with evil temperament all over.


    They only saw this form when ye Siyu first appeared. Since then, they have all hissed in the form of belia, so this is their second time to see ye Siyu.


    "Roar?"


    Seeing the changed Ye Siyu, goldraston, who originally went to Ye Siyu, didn''t understand why the guy in front of him who was still emitting light suddenly turned into such terrible darkness.


    The darkness frightened him, and the monster''s instinct told him that the giant in front of him was extremely dangerous.


    Most of the beast monsters believe in their instincts. Now they directly tell it that the dark giant in front of them is dangerous, so it is really dangerous. This makes goldras, who just wanted to kill Ye Siyu, who attacked himself, feel a sense of retreat again.


    However, it has no time to choose whether to fight or escape, because ye Siyu has attacked.


    Extremely evil belia turns into a black streamer and runs to gordras at an extremely fast speed. If the way of fighting brilliant belia is elegant, peaceful and pleasing to the eye, then the way of fighting extremely evil belia is crazy violence and frightening.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    The stick danced, and the ultimate fighting instrument covered goldras like a rainstorm and hit him heavily.


    With each stick, the scales were flying, and goldras'' scales could not resist Ye Siyu''s attack.

 Chapter 782

    In just a few minutes, goldras was beaten like his predecessor hilbagon. No, it should be animal.


    Goldras'' scale that can easily attack the stellar peak can not resist Ye Siyu''s huge power and the cosmic weapon of the ultimate fighting instrument.


    Its present appearance is countless times more miserable than that of the former sherbagon. The former sherbagon has at least a complete place, while gordras has no intact place. The scales are broken, falling, and none is good.


    However, ye Siyu still didn''t give up the attack and kept beating goldras with the ultimate fighting instrument, looking like smashing it into meat sauce.


    Under the beating, goldras sent out bursts of screams. His heart was full of fear and regret. What he feared was Ye Siyu''s terrorist strength. What he regretted was why he didn''t run away decisively when he felt that ye Siyu exuded an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world, and ye Siyu will never let it escape, so it can only be beaten to the ground by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu continues to attack goldras crazily. Although he will leave a bad impression in many people''s hearts and even frighten some citizens who like him, he must do so.


    Only in this way can we really make gordras yield. Unlike hilbagong, gordras is very intelligent and is not a easily yielding monster. Ye Siyu can only subdue him with violence like hilbagong.


    And because goldras has a high IQ, he needs to be more violent than when dealing with hilbagon.


    "How cruel."


    "Mr. Ye''s form is really scary."


    "Yes."


    Looking at goldras who was being beaten by the evil belia not far away, the people of the winning team couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is this really belia Altman?"


    "How terrible."


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    Once Ye Siyu''s victory team against hilbagong was good. Those who had not seen it were shocked by the wild attack of the extremely evil belia, and some timid people were even more afraid.


    "So handsome."


    "Great, I want to send this video online."


    "You can sell new toys again."


    Of course, while some people are afraid, others will also be interested in the image of the extremely evil belia, especially in a senior level of group B in Yingqiu.


    Ye Siyu ignored people''s opinions and still frantically attacked goldras until its breath became very weak. Ye Siyu released his spiritual power.


    Goldras is a monster with wisdom. Unlike hilbagon, he is just a beast that can only fight with instinct. If you want to subdue it, you should not only subdue it, but also make it surrender at the spiritual level. Otherwise, it is easy to bite back when you subdue it.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s spiritual pressure, goldras resisted. But when he was physically injured, goldras was already very weak. How could he resist Ye Siyu''s spiritual pressure.


    In just a few seconds, goldras had given up resistance and had no intention of resistance at all.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately started the receiving function of the ultimate fighting instrument.


    When the black hole appeared, goldras was absorbed without resistance and became Ye Siyu''s pet.


    With the disappearance of goldras, the space-time vortices in the sky also slowly shrink, and the special points brought by the space-time vortices on the ground also turn into fragments and disappear one after another.


    Looking at the giant ship and statue in front of him like fragments, ye Siyu did not immediately change back to the human body form, but first changed from the extremely evil belia form to the glorious belia form, and then let the wishing ball recover the damage caused by his just fighting with goldras, and finally changed back to the human body form.


    This can well recover the impact caused by some extremely evil belias. Otherwise, it is easy to be afraid to maintain the form of extremely evil belias, which will easily have a lot of impact on future plans.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?", Seeing ye Siyu''s return to the human body, hori came forward and asked. Others also looked at Ye Siyu with concerned eyes. They all thought that the reason why Ye Siyu became a very evil belia form was because of a special situation.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "But you just changed your form.", Dagu also asked, and he was surprised by Ye Siyu''s evil belia form just now.


    Dagu had seen Ye Siyu''s extremely evil belia form before, but at that time, Dega was not controlled by him, but by his own instinct, so he was not clear about the extremely evil belia.


    Just now, he felt a frightening darkness, which was completely different from ye Siyu before. He also thought something had happened to Ye Siyu.


    "It''s just that I haven''t used the power of darkness for a long time. Just contact.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone looked at each other. They didn''t think the reason was this. It was too childish.


    But speechless. When they knew that ye Siyu had nothing to do, Dagu and others were relieved. They were afraid of what happened to Ye Siyu.


    You know, working and living with Ye Siyu for so long, they have regarded Ye Siyu as their good friends. They don''t have anything like Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the people''s relief, ye Siyu smiled, laughing at their nervousness and feeling warm at the same time.


    "Yerui, are you okay?", At this time, they found that wild Rui came back dejected.


    "It''s okay.", Wild Rui showed a very farfetched smile and replied that he had just seen the girl smashing like glass in front of him, which made him feel sad.


    Seeing ye Rui''s appearance, people look at me and I look at you. Anyone with a clear eye can see that he doesn''t answer so easily, but they don''t know how to comfort ye Rui. This kind of thing can only be solved by himself.


    "Wild Rui, don''t be so sad. That girl can live very happily in her time.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to comfort me.", Hearing Ye Siyu speak, ye Rui shook his head.


    "I''m not comforting you. In fact, you already know that girl.", Ye Siyu also shook his head.


    "I''ve known you for a long time?", Wild Rui looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu said so.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know about that girl?", Hori asked curiously. He was also aroused by Ye Siyu''s words, and others looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Have you forgotten who I am?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, hori and others first frowned, and then showed a suddenly enlightened look. Ye Siyu is a space-time traveler from a parallel world.


    "Mr. Ye, have you met that girl in the parallel world?", Wild Rui asked anxiously.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That means the girl is from the parallel world. Wait, she was born in 1915, and you know us in the parallel world... The time is wrong... That is to say, you also met this monster in the parallel world?", Yerui analyzed.


    Yerui is indeed inferior to hori in invention, but it does not mean that his IQ is lower than hori.


    "It can''t be said. All I can tell you is that you have known this girl for a long time. As for when and where you met, you need to recall it yourself.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "I''ve known you for a long time..." yerui bowed his head and thought about where he had seen the girl.


    They didn''t speak, but let wild Rui think slowly.


    "Necklace!", After a while, yerui''s eyes widened. He remembered something. Without looking back, he got on the Sherlock patrol car and walked away, leaving only hori and others who looked at each other.


    "Mr. Ye, does yerui remember anything?", Xincheng asked curiously.


    "When yerui comes back, you''ll know. Well, the monster has been solved, and I should go. Yumei really asked me to see a movie. It''s almost time.", Ye Siyu directly opens a space portal to leave.


    "This guy is definitely showing off!", Watching Ye Siyu disappear in the space portal, Xincheng is called Qi.


    Hori and others nearby smiled at this scene, and then began to deal with the rest.


    At night, after watching a dog blood love movie with zhenyoumei, ye Siyu returned to his room, took out the ultimate fighting instrument, and then input energy into it.


    "Siyu, what are you doing?", Qilailisha asked curiously, holding Gadi who didn''t know where to go.


    "Treating my pet.", Ye Siyu replied while continuing to deliver energy to the ultimate fighting instrument.


    The ultimate fighting instrument is a combat weapon and does not have a therapeutic function. Moreover, the monsters Ye Siyu takes in are monsters with flesh bodies, not the soul bodies in the film. If they are injured, they can only rely on the energy normally absorbed by the ultimate fighting instrument to heal or the holder to help them heal.


    Goldras can be beaten miserably by Ye Siyu today. If ye Siyu doesn''t cure it, it will take at least hundreds of years to heal by relying on the energy normally absorbed by the ultimate fighting instrument. Therefore, ye Siyu must personally help it.


    Although he has no danger in the world of Degas, he doesn''t know whether there will be problems in the next world, so he still needs to help goldras.


    "Oh.", After knowing what ye Siyu did, qilailisha gave a faint oh. Compared with treating pets, she just liked to play with Gadi in her arms.


    ����


    One morning, people woke up from their sleep and began their day''s work.


    "Rumble, rumble!"


    Suddenly, the whole city shook violently, like an earthquake of magnitude 8.


    The next second, a deafening explosion rang through the whole city, a towering fire column rose, and then a ferocious monster with a single horn climbed out of the land.


    "It''s a monster!"


    "Run!"


    "Notify TPC immediately."


    ����


    Looking at the sudden emergence of monsters, the originally orderly city suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    "Zi!"


    As soon as the monster climbed out of the ground, a red flame ray was emitted from its one corner.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, countless buildings were directly destroyed by it.


    At the moment when the monster finished emitting flame rays, a purple black light column rose, and the extremely evil belia appeared directly in the center of the city.


    Those civilians who were still running away stopped one after another after seeing the extremely evil belia. They knew that the danger had been relieved and did not need to be careful about safety problems. Moreover, even in case of any danger, the extremely evil belia would save them.


    Instead of running away, it''s better to stay and watch Altman fight monsters.


    As soon as belia appeared, without saying a word, she took out the ultimate fighting instrument and rushed up to fight the sudden monster.


    At present, this super ancient monster of the same race as gorzan and Melba is the last monster that ye Siyu wants to accept in the world of Dega, garula.


    Except for the weak defense at the throat, the rest of his body is covered with hard armor with strong defense. He is a full ten meat shield.


    Ye Siyu now has four monsters in his hand, namely ligaderon, ebron, hilbagong and gordras, who was taken in not long ago.


    Among the four, the first two have no combat effectiveness, but are used by Ye Siyu as a charging treasure. The defense of the latter two is indeed not weak, but they are not much stronger.


    In addition to being ugly, garula is not weak in terms of strength, defense or supernatural supply. It is a very good object to receive. Of course, ye Siyu won''t miss it.


    The whole battle lasted only a few minutes and ended. Garula was strongly crushed and subdued by Ye Siyu. There was no problem on the way.


    "Hello, Altman."


    When ye Siyu used the wishing ball to restore the destroyed buildings and revive the dead civilians, a voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Hearing this voice, ye Siyu knew who was talking to him. He turned his head and looked at the street not far away. A man with black frame glasses and brown windbreaker was looking at himself indifferently.


    Seeing this, ye siyutou didn''t fly back to TPC and didn''t intend to pay attention to this guy at all.


    "Er..." seeing ye Siyu leave without looking back, the man with glasses was stunned. In his imagination, ye Siyu should be shocked after hearing his words. No matter how bad it is, he will be curious about himself. Now this kind of thing that ignores himself completely goes beyond his expectation.


    "Belia Altman, I know your true identity. I think the people should be very interested in it.", After being stunned, the man with glasses communicated with Ye Siyu again.

 Chapter 783

    "Not interested, get out.", Listening to the glasses man''s voice ringing in his ear, ye Siyu also replied with his mind, and then directly turned into a purple black streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at the blue sky, the shepherd Tongye was silly.


    Before, ye Siyu was not shocked by his ability to communicate ideas. He was not surprised, but now he threatened him to reveal his true identity. How could ye Siyu be so calm, which surprised Tongye shepherd.


    "Damn it!"


    Soon, the shepherd of Tongye reacted. There was an angry look in his single eye under the black frame glasses. Ye Siyu just annoyed him with the last rolling word, which made him feel ignored. Ye Siyu was insulting himself, so he must burst out Ye Siyu''s true identity.


    At the thought of this, the shepherd Tongye didn''t think much. He immediately went home and was ready to expose Ye Siyu''s identity.


    When Tongye shepherd came home angrily and began to expose that ye Siyu was belia Altman, he didn''t notice that there were a pair of eyes staring at him on the roof of a building next to him, and the owner of these eyes was Ye Siyu, who made Tongye shepherd very angry.


    With Ye Siyu''s character, unless he is a very annoying person or joking, he rarely says the word roll, which is easy to make people feel bad.


    Although TONGYE Shepherd is not familiar with Ye Siyu, he is not a traitor and evil person. The reason why Ye Siyu said the word roll to him is just using him to help himself publicize.


    Mako Tongye, who grew up to be a disaster afraid of his own ability because of the relationship he showed in front of other children in his childhood. He and keigo Masaki were jealous of Dagu.


    However, he is different from Masaki Jingwu''s jealousy that Dagu can become Dega. The shepherd Tongye is jealous that he also has super powers. Why is Dagu respected by others, but he is called a monster.


    Of course, now because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, the shepherd Tongye''s jealous objects have changed from one to two, which has increased his jealousy a lot.


    In addition to this, Tongye shepherd has no shortcomings and can only be regarded as a special ordinary person.


    Ye Siyu uses Tongye shepherd''s jealousy to help him expand his fame. Only in this way can his final plan be carried out perfectly.


    When the shepherd Tongye began to sort out some videos obtained from TPC, ye Siyu took a look at the corners of his mouth, then disappeared directly on the roof and returned to TPC headquarters.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have any ideas about Tongye shepherd except using him to help him complete his plan.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu was really interested in Shepherd Tongye, who has the ability to predict the future.


    Time is the most mysterious law in any aspect. Among many laws, only space can be compared with it, and even worse than time in some aspects.


    But after so many rebirth investigations, ye Siyu found that the ability of Tongye shepherd to predict the future is not that he has the ability of time, but that he is affected by the plane will, so that he can observe the world line.


    When the plot of Degas is over, his predictive ability will disappear, leaving only the super ability of mind communication, which is why he with predictive ability did not appear to help Dana solve difficulties seven years later.


    Therefore, after understanding the truth of predictive ability, ye Siyu was not very interested in the shepherd Tongye, so he used him to help himself. He had no other ideas except to plan.


    ����


    "Mr. Ye, things are bad. Please come to the battle command room immediately."


    Not long after ye Siyu returned to TPC headquarters, ye Siyu''s PDI heard Ye Rui''s anxious cry.


    Ye Siyu knows that the shepherd Tongye has sent those sorted videos to the Internet.


    In this regard, he showed a smile on his face, and then went directly to the battle command room with the space portal.


    In the past, you can see that all members of the victory team are looking at the big screen in front with a serious look, and the content on the screen is the video of Ye Siyu transforming into brilliant belia. In addition to this video, there are many videos of Ye Siyu transforming, all of which are taken by the camera on the victory team''s helmet.


    "Wild Rui, why can''t you delete these videos?", Intermediary Hui looked at Ye Rui seriously and asked.


    "No, the other party is a computer expert. It will take at least one day to delete all these videos.", The sweating wild Rui answered while madly tapping the keyboard.


    The first time these videos appeared, he began to delete them, but he couldn''t delete all of them in many ways, and only some of them could be deleted, which made him doubt that he had always been very confident in his computer technology.


    Hearing yerui''s answer, the look of intermediary Hui became more dignified.


    Because of his childhood, he is very homesick. In addition to his super ability, he is also a person with superior IQ and is not inferior to wild Rui in computer application.


    Therefore, even if TPC found these videos, it could not remove them all at the first time, which is one of the reasons why Ye Siyu used Tongye shepherd.


    Of course, he can also let honghou help him release relevant information, but doing so will attract the attention of the plane''s will. Only the shepherd Tongye, who was originally the plane, can avoid the danger of being found.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it is exposed, it won''t affect me.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dagu and others nearby were quite speechless. Ye Siyu rarely left TPC headquarters except going out with zhenyoumei, which certainly had no impact on him.


    But it has a great impact on TPC.


    Altman is a human being, which is only known by the winning team and a small number of senior executives of TPC. Now it has been announced, which has a great impact and is easy to be used by interested people.


    So TPC is very nervous about this.


    When everyone in the victory team was extremely anxious about this matter, countless people outside were shocked by these videos. They didn''t expect that Altman, like a God, would be transformed into a human.


    This makes many people who regard Altman as a God and the God stick who uses Altman to make money collapse.


    Of course, some people are worried and others are happy. Some people are afraid of Altman. It is called joy when they know that Altman''s real identity is human.


    In the end, TPC executives had no choice but to stand up and make a statement after knowing that they could not hide. Altman is indeed a human being.


    After the TPC''s statement appeared, there was another heated discussion about Altman in the society. Many programs about Altman appeared, and the conversation of passers-by on the street was all about Altman, which can be described as a national upsurge.


    Generally speaking, after this incident, ye Siyu''s popularity increased instead of decreased, and it was carried out in full accordance with Ye Siyu''s plan.


    "Why..." in a room with nothing but computer equipment and various books, the shepherd Tongye stared at the evaluation of Altman''s real identity on the Internet.


    This is different from what he expected. After the exposure of Siyu''s identity in the middle of his expectation, many people should have a sense of fear or even disgust for ye Siyu like those who treated themselves as children, but why do people not only have a sense of fear, but like Ye Siyu more now.


    The result was unacceptable to him.


    "Don''t you understand?", At this time, a calm voice came into the ears of the shepherd Tongye, which made him jump.


    "You! Why are you here! ", Tongye shepherd looked at Ye Siyu in his room with a frightened face. He thought Ye Siyu was coming to revenge himself.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer the question of Tongye shepherd, but handed a CD to him and disappeared into the room.


    Tongye shepherd, who took the CD, stared at the empty corner in front of him. If the CD in his hand didn''t tell him that ye Siyu had really come, he might think he had an illusion.


    After a while, Tongye shepherd woke up from a daze, and then put the CD into the computer. He wanted to see what ye Siyu would give himself.


    Soon, he found that the content of the CD was very simple, that is, a video in less than an hour.


    After watching the video, the shepherd''s expression was extremely shocked.


    Because the content of the video is about him, and makes him think carefully, he is very afraid that the content of the video has nothing to do with Ye Siyu, but watch what happened between himself and the human body of Dega from the perspective of a third party.


    It''s really weird to see yourself doing something you''ve never done in the video.


    Is this video fake?


    The shepherd Tongye soon came up with such an idea. Then he immediately verified the video to see if it was synthesized, but he almost anything. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the video was true and not forged.


    This made his scalp numb and his whole heart disordered.


    Ye Siyu gave Tongye shepherd such a picture about the relationship between Tongye shepherd and Dagu to make use of his compensation. Ye Siyu didn''t pay much attention to the reaction of Tongye shepherd after seeing the video. Anyway, he has done what he should do. Next, he just needs to wait for the final arrival slowly.


    ����


    As time passed, a little half a year soon passed.


    During this period, there was no difference between Masaki and the past, except that ye Siyu took away the power of evil diga and couldn''t turn into evil diga as in the plot.


    On this day, ye Rui called Ye Siyu to gather in the battle command room, saying that Dagu had found a strange thing, that he had found a strange man, went to Yuangu company to buy a monster, and then disappeared in front of him through something similar to the time tunnel.


    "Is that what he really said when he asked director Yinger Otani to buy monsters?", Intermediary Hui asked with a slight frown.


    "Yes, that''s what he said, but director Yinger Yuangu has long been gone and died in 1970.", Dagu confirmed.


    "Did the man go to find him in 1965 when he was still alive?", Intermediary Hui analyzed.


    "I think so. The space-time detector detected space-time fluctuations from him.", Dagu replied.


    "Could he be an alien?", Lina guessed.


    "If he could use a time converter, it might be.", Intermediary Hui nodded.


    "I think so. I saw it with my own eyes.", Dagu said with certainty.


    "But why do aliens buy monsters?"


    "And a living monster."


    "Yes, who will buy live monsters."


    Zong Fang, Xincheng and hori Jing also joined the discussion.


    "But then again, who is Yinger Yuangu? What does he do? ", At this time, yerui, the youngest among the people, asked awkwardly.


    When they heard yerui''s words, everyone looked at yerui with strange eyes. After hearing yerui''s words, hori, who was originally holding his hand on the computer, was also surprised by yerui''s problem.


    "Even Yinger Otani doesn''t know. Hahaha, it seems that you haven''t seen a special film before.", The door of the battle command room suddenly opened. Director Zejing, who also received someone going to Yuangu company to buy monsters, came in.


    "Close up?", Wild Rui asked vaguely. In order to study, he didn''t watch TV much and didn''t know what special films were.


    "Yes, I was really fascinated by the films it made at that time. Godzilla and moras were so lifelike. I was afraid they would jump out of the screen and watch it with my heart, but I never thought there were monsters in the 21st century.", Sawai sighed while introducing the close-up to yerui.


    "Do you think it''s possible that director Yinger OTA has seen a real monster?", Among the people, hori, who has the biggest brain hole, suddenly asked.


    Hearing hori''s words, everyone''s expression was frozen.


    They think it''s really possible.


    Even though Yinger Otani has made many monster films, people with a clear eye can see that they are fake and will not believe them. Unless they are neurotic or severely ill, it is unlikely that someone will look for Yinger Otani to buy monsters for no reason.


    Now, it is true that someone is looking for Yinger Otani to buy monsters, and he is still a monster with black technology such as time-space conversion machine, which has to make the victory team think deeply.


    "What do you think, Mr. Ye?", At this time, Dagu asked Ye Siyu


    "You don''t have to guess. Director Yinger OTA has indeed seen monsters.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.

 Chapter 784

    "You don''t have to guess. Director Yinger OTA has indeed seen monsters.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Mr. Ye, did you encounter someone buying monsters in the parallel world?"


    "That should be right."


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Ye Siyu is a time traveler. It should be impossible to know Yinger Yuangu, a director who has died for decades, and ye Siyu obviously knows Yinger Yuangu now.


    In this regard, they can think of only two possibilities. One is that ye Siyu knows the director Yinger Yuangu.


    But in their view, the probability is very small. You know, even when Yinger Yuangu''s fame is at its peak, many people still don''t know him. The performance of yerui just is the best example, not to mention that ye Siyu is still a time traveler.


    According to Ye Siyu''s description of the parallel world, he only stayed in the parallel world for less than two years. Even if he knew, he could not be so sure that Yinger OTA had seen monsters.


    The second possibility is that ye Siyu encountered this thing in the parallel world.


    The former and the latter, and they are inclined to the latter. Only in this way can ye Siyu explain why he is so sure that Yinger Otani has seen monsters.


    "In fact, you don''t have to guess. I did encounter this thing in the last world.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, they immediately nodded and asked about the specific situation of this matter.


    "Mr. Ye, does that guy really go back to the past to buy monsters?", Dagu asked nervously.


    "No, he didn''t cross into the past.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t you cross into the past?"


    "So where''s that freak?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face.


    "He went to another parallel space-time.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Parallel spacetime?", Ye Siyu''s answer made everyone look at each other. How did it involve parallel time and space.


    "Yes, it''s parallel time and space.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    Ye Siyu didn''t lie. After so many rebirth, ye Siyu knows very well that the cosmic demon charliga who wants to buy monsters is just a poor alien. The equipment he uses is only a space machine that can make a space gate to the parallel world, not a time machine that can travel through time.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure?", Intermediary Hui asked, although she knew Ye Siyu wouldn''t cheat them on such things, she still needed to confirm as much as possible.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can investigate. If that guy really goes back to the past to buy monsters, even if he does it secretly, there will be flaws left.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Wild Rui, please investigate the information of Yuangu company.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, intermediary Hui ordered.


    "I see.", Wild Rui immediately nodded and began to investigate the matter.


    "Then don''t we care about freaks?", Dagu asked, although he knew that the strange man didn''t go to the past, but went to another world, he was still worried.


    Combined with Dega for so long, his mentality has been somewhat inclined to Altman. After knowing that other worlds may be in danger, as Altman, he will never wait to die.


    "No, you just need to take care of the affairs of this world, and leave the affairs of other worlds to Altman.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, please.", Hori nodded. He thought what ye Siyu said about Altman was himself.


    Dagu, standing next to hori well, scratched his head in embarrassment. He understood that Altman Ye Siyu said was not only Ye Siyu, but also him.


    "Captain, I''ll help Mr. Ye. By the way, I''ll investigate whether it''s really another time and space.", Dagu volunteered.


    "Well, if Mr. Ye doesn''t mind, you can go with him.", Intermediary Hui gave Dagu a deep look and agreed.


    ����


    Outside Yuangu company, ye Siyu and Dagu appear in it.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the place where the strange man disappeared, but I searched for a while and found no strange place, and there was no spatial fluctuation. How should we go to that time and space?", Dagu said the situation at that time and asked curiously.


    "Calm down and you can feel it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Dagu immediately closed his eyes and felt everything around him, but he didn''t feel anything strange for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, there is nothing strange.", Dagu frowned.


    "You continue to feel it now.", Ye Siyu said.


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Siyu made himself feel, Dagu knew that ye Siyu wouldn''t say useless words, so he closed his eyes and used his intuition to perceive the situation around him.


    A few seconds later, Dagu opened his eyes fiercely. He felt an extremely strange wave ahead, as if something existed there.


    In this regard, Dagu stretched out his hand to try to touch.


    With the action of Dagu, the space-time ahead was distorted, and a dazzling light appeared out of thin air, followed by a huge suction, which directly sucked Dagu in.


    Looking at the spiral space-time door in front of him, ye Siyu walked in without saying a word.


    Charlemagne''s space-time converter is a very poor converter. The space-time door manufactured can not be opened and closed at will, but always exists in place. It will open for a minute every few hours and then disappear. This is also why Dagu can''t detect spatial fluctuations after seeing Charlemagne disappear.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he entered the spiral space channel, ye Siyu heard Dagu''s scream from a distance. Obviously, the current situation frightened him.


    More than ten seconds later, a black hole appeared in front of us.


    The next second, ye Siyu left the space-time channel and came to the open space full of the architectural style of the 1960s.


    "It hurts..." Dagu stood up while rubbing his ass.


    After getting up, Dagu found that the scenery in front of him was no longer a high-rise building, but a small bungalow only two or three stories high, which was very different from his previous place.


    In this regard, Dagu asked, "Mr. Ye, is this..."


    "Yes, this is another time and space.", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger, pointed to the door number next to him and said.


    Dagu looked at the doorplate along Ye Siyu''s fingers, and his expression became very serious.


    The door number says Yuangu Co., Ltd., which shows that he is in front of Yuangu company.


    "What are we going to do now?", After knowing that he really went through time and space to other worlds, Dagu was indeed a little flustered, but he didn''t forget his purpose of coming here this time, that is, looking for the monster who bought the monster.


    "It''s not us, it''s you.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Ah?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned Dagu.


    Ye Siyu patted Dagu on the shoulder, then directly opened a space portal and disappeared, leaving only Dagu with an ignorant face at the door of Yuangu company.


    You should know that this event is the first communication between Pingcheng and Showa, which has attracted the attention of the plane''s will. Ye Siyu has been reborn several times because of this event, so he does not intend to show his face in this event, but slowly waits for the emergence of the early generation.


    Although the first generation of Altman appeared in this world, this is not the Showa time and space where the first generation and tero and other Altman are located, but another parallel world. There is only one monster in this world, that is, the anagaki that Charles is looking for. The first generation crossed this world when chasing anagaki.


    As time passed, it soon came to night.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke the tranquility of the town.


    Under the bright moon, the whole body is dark brown, with scales, many thorns on the back, ferocious appearance, and some monsters with a nose like a pig nose appear in the mountains. This is anagaki released by Charles from Longsen lake.


    "What is this?"


    "Godzilla! This is Godzilla! "


    "Run! Run! "


    People in this world have never seen real monsters. After seeing anagaki appear, they run away in panic.


    "Zi!"


    Just as anagaki had just destroyed a small house, a pillar of light rose, and diga appeared. Then he immediately fought with anagaki.


    After only a few rounds, Degas was at a disadvantage and was beaten by anagaki without fighting back. In the end, anagaki directly hugged Degas and began to absorb his energy.


    Ye Siyu, who sees all this in his eyes not far away, is not surprised.


    Yanagaki''s strength is not the strongest of all ordinary monsters in diga''s plot, but he also has the strength of stellar peak. In addition, he has the special ability to easily absorb Altman''s energy and high defense against energy attack, which can be described as extremely difficult.


    This is also why the early generation only sealed it, not eliminated it.


    Although Dagu''s current situation is in some crisis, ye Siyu didn''t do it, because he knows that someone will help him solve the problem without his own action.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    The flash timer on Dega''s chest flashes wildly. The energy in his body has been absorbed by yanagaki. If he doesn''t break free, he is likely to dry up and die.


    At this time, ye Siyu felt an extremely strong wave of light coming from the side. Turning his head, he could see that an old man''s hands stimulated a dazzling light on the mountain not far from Dega and anagaki.


    The old man is no one else, but Yinger Yuangu, who holds the red stone left by the early generation.


    "Zi!"


    The next second, a golden light came out of Yinger OTA''s hand, and then a red ball appeared. Then it immediately bombarded anagaki who absorbed diga''s energy and directly knocked him to the ground. Diga also took the opportunity to get rid of anagaki.


    "Mr. Ye, thanks......" Dagu, who broke away from yanagaki, looked at the red ball excitedly and shouted. He thought Ye Siyu made the red ball to help himself.


    The red light was shining, and an Altman with red and silver appeared in front of Dagu.


    "Are you?", Looking at the strange Altman in front of him, Dagu was stunned. He didn''t think that the person who helped him was not ye Siyu, but an Altman he had never seen before.


    The early generation did not answer Da Gu''s questions, but touched the timer in front of their chest. Then he stretched out to Dega, and a light beam containing the power of light disappeared into Dega''s body to help him replenish energy.


    Of course, this is not the energy of the early generation, but he came prepared. In order to deal with anagaki, he stored enough energy in the country of light to deal with anagaki, a monster that can absorb Altman''s energy of light.


    But the first generation didn''t expect a strange Altman to be dealing with yanagaki, so he sent his prepared energy to diga.


    When diga regained his energy, another pillar of light rose.


    Seeing this, the early generation was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was another Altman on the planet besides diga.


    The light dissipated, and the figure of brilliant belia appeared in the eyes of the early generation.


    "Belia! Why are you here! You escaped! "


    Looking at the figure in front of me, the early generation was shocked.


    On one side, Dega heard a thick voice full of vigilance.


    Although Ye Siyu''s brilliant belia form has changed from the original belia, it is still similar to belia, so the early generation thought belia had escaped from the cosmic prison.


    "I''m not belia, I''m just a human who got belia''s power.", Ye Siyu explained directly.


    Although this event is extremely easy to attract the attention of Ott''s plane will, it has as much benefit as the risk.


    The reason why Ye Siyu was involved in this unprofitable event is to take advantage of this event to get to know the early generation, so as to obtain the main position of Altman''s plane and the position of Aote''s space-time.


    Showa Aote space-time is not comparable to the world of Degas. There are countless powerful monsters, which represents a large number of world origins. Ye Siyu will never miss it.


    Once you miss this opportunity, ye Siyu doesn''t know how to find Showa time and space, so ye Siyu doesn''t want to let the early generation misunderstand himself because of pretending to be high and cold.


    "Gained the power of belia..." although Ye Siyu exuded a light similar to his own, the early generation did not immediately believe Ye Siyu''s explanation, because belia involved the top secret of the country of light, so he had to be cautious.


    "I think we should get rid of this guy before we talk.", Ye Siyu pointed to yanagaki who had risen from the ground.


    The early generation nodded when they heard the speech. As ye Siyu said, yanagaki needs to be disposed of before dealing with Ye Siyu''s identity.

 Chapter 785

    "Roar!"


    When the first generation looked at anagaki, the monster that made him suffer a loss, anagaki roared, and three blue and white light bullets were emitted from its mouth and swept away quickly towards the three people.


    In the face of the attack of anagaki, the three immediately responded accordingly. Dega rolled to the ground and created a defense barrier in the early generation, while belia directly waved to smash it.


    Seeing that his attack was resisted, his character was violent, and there was no other emotion in his consciousness except destruction, yanagaki didn''t feel afraid, but rushed directly to the three people, ready to tear them up.


    However, yanagaki is now facing not one Altman, but three altmans.


    Looking at the rushing yanagaki, the three directly gathered energy and used their most powerful light skills.


    Even if ye Siyu doesn''t do it, the attack of yidiga and the early generation is enough to destroy anagaki in front of him, but ye Siyu won''t let them kill anagaki first.


    This rebirth is not to explore the plot, but the last rebirth in the world of Dega. Therefore, ye Siyu will never let go of anagaki, a monster representing the origin of many worlds.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi! "


    The three rays of white, cyan and purple gold were emitted from the three people''s hands with different cross shapes and directly fired at anagaki.


    Three rays of light instantly hit yanagaki. Yanagaki is really strong in energy defense, but it faces the strongest attack from the three star level peaks. Unless it breaks through the universe level, it is useless even if its energy defense is strong.


    With the three rays of light hitting, the harsh roar of anagaki suddenly stopped, and the surging energy instantly destroyed its body.


    "Boom!"


    Yanagaki exploded directly and became a star in the sky.


    In the surprised mood of the first generation, the starlight transformed by anagaki converged to the shining belia next to him in an instant. He could feel that the energy on the shining belia was much stronger.


    "Who the hell are you?", Now that yanagaki has been eliminated, it''s time to deal with Ye Siyu''s identity.


    When the early generation looked at Ye Siyu, ye Siyu fired a small light bomb at the mountain not far behind him. You can see a guy with yellow excrement and like a mummy there.


    This guy is no one else, but the cosmic demon chalika who lifted the seal of anagaki.


    No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Of course, ye Siyu will not let Charles leave.


    "I have just explained that I am a human being who has gained the power of Beria.", When Charles was destroyed, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Where did you get belia''s power?", The first generation asked, he must find out.


    "Noah.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Noah Altman?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the early generation was full of surprise, because he knew very well what the name represented, which was the legendary Altman comparable to the king of Ott.


    Now he was not surprised to hear ye Siyu say the name.


    "Yes, Noah Altman gave me my power now, and he gave me the way to turn darkness into light.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    In order to increase the feasibility, ye Siyu directly changed from the brilliant belijah form to the extremely evil belijah form, then changed from the extremely evil belijah form to the brilliant belijah form, and then changed back from the, constantly changing between the brilliant and the extremely evil forms.


    "This!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu in front of him from warm light to cold darkness, the heart of the early generation was shocked. He had never seen Altman who could change light and darkness at will.


    If he had some doubts about the authenticity of what ye Siyu said before, he would no longer doubt it now.


    In the early times, only the legendary Altman like Noah could change the darkness and light.


    In addition, when ye Siyu just changed into the form of extremely evil belia, the early generation could feel that ye Siyu''s darkness was not the evil darkness of belia, but a pure darkness, without the smell of belia at all.


    So some of him believed that ye Siyu was not belia''s man, but really the power given to him by Noah Altman as he said.


    Looking at the early generation who couldn''t speak for a long time, ye Siyu smiled in his heart. He knew that the early generation had been fooled.


    In the middle of his rebirth, Siyu tried various explanations to gain the trust of the first generation, but none of them could gain the trust of the first generation and let him tell himself the location of the star of Ott. Finally, ye Siyu couldn''t think of any explanation, so he took out Noah''s name.


    I have to say that Noah''s name is easy to use. Just say Noah''s name and the ability to change himself into darkness and light at will. The early generation will fully believe in themselves and don''t need to waste saliva to explain.


    And even if the first generation doubts, he can''t find Noah to verify it.


    "Mr. Ye, can you change back to human body and talk again? I can''t insist.", At this time, Dagu said, and then he changed back to the human body.


    Just when he was destroying anagaki, he wanted to talk to the strange Altman of the first generation, but before he could talk, the first generation talked to Ye Siyu, so he had to stand next to him in embarrassment.


    He was not ye Siyu and the early generation. He could not maintain Altman form for a long time. After his physical strength could not support Altman form for a long time, he had to interrupt their dialogue.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and directly changed from Altman form to human body form.


    The early generation saw this and said nothing, but also became a human form of middle-aged appearance.


    After the three changed back to human body form, they found a place to talk.


    Of course, the most important thing is Ye Siyu''s conversation with the early generation, including how ye Siyu obtained belia power from Noah and the star of Ott. These contents amazed Dagu nearby.


    More than an hour later, the early generation said goodbye to Ye Siyu and Dagu and left as a red ball


    "Mr. Ye, can this bracelet really become a weapon?", Looking at the leaving early generation, Dagu set his eyes on a bracelet in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    Knowing that ye Siyu wanted to find the country of light after helping the ancient world solve the darkness, the early generation handed this Ott bracelet to Ye Siyu.


    This is an imitation of Jack''s Ott bracelet. It is a primary star equipment. In addition to becoming various weapons, it also plays an important role in finding the country of light through the bracelet.


    "Well, no, it''s time for us to go back.", After talking to Dagu for a few words, ye Siyu said.


    "Yeah.", Dagu nodded. Since the crisis of time and space has been lifted, there is no need to stay at this time.


    ����


    "It''s a nice day like this.", In the battle command room, hori sighed.


    "Yes, just like before the monster appeared.", Xincheng nodded in agreement.


    After the first generation event, the earth entered a period of peace. There were no monsters and aliens. It seemed that they all disappeared, which relaxed the victory team who had a headache about monsters and aliens all day.


    "Don''t relax, it''s just the calm before the storm.", Ye Siyu''s plain opening way.


    "The calm before the storm?"


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Mr. Ye, is it?", Intermediary Hui seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified face and asked.


    "Yes, the final darkness is about to recover.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all faces showed a dignified look. They had seen gatanjieu and knew very well the horror of the final darkness.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure to deal with gatanjieu?", Asked hori.


    Since he learned of the terrible existence of gatanjieu, the dark ruler who once destroyed the super ancient civilization, hori has been watching the data given by Ye Siyu and is very clear about how terrible gatanjieu exists.


    Knowing that gatanjieu was about to wake up from thousands of years of sleep, hori could not help but get nervous.


    "Of course, don''t forget that I came to this world to deal with gatanjieu.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces showed a suddenly enlightened look. They really almost forgot the purpose of Ye Siyu''s coming to their world


    "Mr. Ye, do you need us to prepare some weapons for support?", Asked the broker.


    Although Ye Siyu said he was sure to destroy gatanjieu, intermediary Hui was still a little worried.


    "No, no, gatanjieu is a cosmic existence. The weapons currently held by the earth can''t do any effective damage to it.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I remember you once said that the gap between each level is huge, and leapfrog challenge is almost impossible. Now you only have stellar peak. Can you really deal with gatanjieu?", Hori suddenly thought of something and immediately asked.


    When they heard hori''s words, their relaxed mood became tense again.


    Yes, ye Siyu''s strength is just a stellar peak, and gatanjieu is a cosmic monster. Can ye Siyu really cope?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life. I have a way to deal with gatanjieu.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "What method?", Dagu asked curiously. He was the main force to deal with gatanjieu. He also wanted to know how the stellar class dealt with the cosmic class.


    "Light.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "What?"


    As soon as the people who were originally full of expectation heard Ye Siyu''s answer, all their faces showed a look of doubt.


    They thought Ye Siyu would say a detailed solution. They never thought it was just a word of light.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean you need light energy?", The intermediary Hui asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s very troublesome to explain the detailed content, and you don''t understand it. I won''t explain more. You''ll know this later.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing ye Siyu don''t want to say, intermediary Hui can''t force Ye Siyu to say it. He can only arrange others to make corresponding preparations in recent time.


    ����


    One night, ye Siyu, lying in bed, opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Siyu, do you feel it too?", Qilai Lisha on the next bed asked when he saw Ye Siyu wake up.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. Just now he felt a terrible darkness. Ye Siyu knew that gatanjieu was about to wake up, which also meant that it was time for him to make a move.


    "Didi.", At this time, ye Siyu''s PDI sent a collection alarm.


    "Seven setes, go and help me tell them that I can handle this matter.", Ye Siyu turned off the alarm of PDI and said to qisetrisa.


    "Siyu, are you going to deal with the darkness?", Qisetrisa frowned and asked.


    She can clearly feel how terrible the darkness is, which ye Siyu can''t deal with.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to deal with it.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. After that, he directly activated belia''s ring in his hand and turned into glory. Belia left TPC headquarters and quickly flew in the direction of luluye.


    Ye Siyu didn''t want to wait for gatanjieu to appear slowly, but was ready to take the initiative.


    Over the Pacific Ocean, the figure of brilliant belia appeared in it.


    "Bang!"


    Without saying a word, Guanghui belia directly broke the sea surface, rushed into the bottom of the sea and swam to the luluye ruins on the bottom of the sea.


    The seabed is constantly shaking, and the sea is full of sand and dust. The luluye ruins originally located in the seabed are slowly lifted up from the seabed by an invisible force.


    At the same time, waves of darkness, large or small, appeared with the rise of luluye. These darkness were nothing else, but the super ancient pioneer monster zoga created by the evil god gatanjieu.


    As soon as the glorious belia stretched out her right hand, the ultimate fighting instrument appeared directly in it, and then swam directly to the place with the greatest dark fluctuation, that is, the zoga that first appeared.


    Ye Siyu does not intend to let these zoga leave luluye, but directly destroy them at luluye ruins.


    These sagas all represent the origin of the world. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste a little.


    "Joo!"


    The shrill sound echoed in the deep sea. In a huge column, zoga slowly climbed out.


    However, the zoga had not had time to leave the pillar. A purple and gold energy blade rowed and directly divided it into two. Those who died could not die again.


    After destroying a zoga, ye Siyu didn''t stop, but destroyed zoga one by one according to the size of the dark fluctuation.


    These zoga''s strength is indeed not weak. As gatanjieu''s cutting-edge weapon, they have at least stellar strength. If ye Siyu wants to eliminate them when he wakes up, it may take some time.


    But now most of the saga are sleeping and haven''t fully awakened. It''s just the meat on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 786

    In the battle command room of the victory team, all the people of the victory team looked at the picture on the screen in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    In the deep sea of the Pacific Ocean, an ancient city millions of years ago slowly rises, and in the center of the city, there is a huge golden and silver figure moving rapidly.


    When the figure walks, it smashes the surrounding black columns, and all the places it passes burst and collapse. At the same time, when each column collapses, a ferocious strange bird will turn into starlight and float in the sea, and then follow the golden and silver figure, forming dozens of golden ribbons in the dark sea bottom. The picture is extremely shocking.


    "Mr. Ye, that''s great.", Looking at the content on the picture, hori swallowed the pharyngeal channel.


    After receiving Dagu''s emergency muster notice, they rushed to the battle command room and watched the live broadcast of the submarine sent before. They thought they would see many ferocious zoga strange birds.


    What they never thought of was that the picture was not a strange bird, but ye Siyu, who was sweeping wildly in luluye ruins.


    "Captain, let''s go and support Mr. Ye.", Looking at the picture of constantly killing zoga strange birds, Dagu suggested that he wanted to help Ye Siyu, but now it was a tense period. If Mao left rashly, it was easy for others to doubt, so he needed a reason to leave.


    "Siyu asked me to tell you to let him handle it. Besides, even if you go, you can''t help.", As soon as the sound of the old saying fell on the ground, qilailisha, sitting next to him with Gadi in his arms, interrupted.


    "But..." when hearing what qilai Lisha said, what else did Dagu want to say.


    "Player Dagu, since Mr. Ye said he didn''t need our help, we shouldn''t bother him. He must have his own ideas.", Intermediary Hui looked at Dagu and said.


    Dagu, who originally wanted to argue, was stunned when he saw the intermediary Hui looking at his eyes, which seemed to see through his inner thoughts, which surprised him.


    "Boom!"


    When intermediary Hui and Dagu talked, the picture changed again. I saw a large number of black smoke in the columns destroyed by Ye Siyu, which immediately shrouded the whole city. At this time, the live picture lost its connection and turned into a snowflake.


    Looking at the picture full of snowflakes in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. They could rest assured that there was a picture before. Now there is no picture, they begin to worry.


    "It''s not good! Countless black fog emerged from the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, and the sun was blocked! ", Not long after the live broadcast was disconnected, yerui exclaimed, and then the picture on the big screen became a bird''s-eye view of the earth.


    People can see that a black spot is expanding rapidly on the blue earth at the speed visible to the naked eye, but thousands of kilometers are covered in the blink of an eye.


    It is estimated that the whole earth will be covered by these black fog in less than one day.


    "The final darkness..." middleman Hui looked at the earth gradually covered by black fog on the picture with a gloomy face. Although she had seen such a picture in the illusion created by Ye Siyu before, when it really happened, her heart was still shocked. This is not something that human beings can compete with.


    "Captain!", Dagu looked at the intermediary Hui. He could feel the terrible darkness coming from a distance. The darkness shook the divine light stick in his arms. If there were not so many people present, he would be tempted to take out the divine light stick and turn to fight the darkness.


    "Dagu, Xincheng, Lina, you immediately drive Shengli Feiyan ex-j to the Pacific to check the situation. Yerui immediately informed all branches and immediately put all areas on alert.", Intermediary Hui also knew that the matter had become serious and was not within his control, and immediately issued an order.


    Hearing the order of intermediary Hui, Dagu nodded and left the battle command room first.


    Seeing that Dagu was so anxious, Lina immediately followed up with a complex look.


    Looking at the people who left, Qise Lisha didn''t stop this time, because ye Siyu just asked her to send a message and didn''t ask her to stop Dagu and others from acting. Moreover, in recent years, she was very satisfied with Ye Siyu, the master who didn''t use the wishing ball, so she was also a little worried about ye Siyu''s safety.


    Now Dagu has gone, which is a good thing for her.


    On the other side, in the Pacific Ocean, ye Siyu has changed from the form of brilliant belia to the form of extremely evil belia. Now the seabed is shrouded in black fog and filled with dark energy belonging to gatanjieu, which extremely suppresses him with the attribute of light, so ye Siyu has to change into a dark form.


    A stick was thrown out, like Moses dividing the sea. The black fog filled with dark energy was instantly separated by Ye Siyu. At the same time, the silt covered on luluye relic buildings that had been silent for thousands of years was rolled up in an instant.


    When the mud dispersed, a mountain in the center of the city revealed its true face, that is, gatanjieu, the evil god who looks like a chrysanthemum, with his eyes half narrowed on the opposite face.


    Now gatanjieu has not fully awakened from thousands of years of sleep.


    However, ye Siyu did not immediately attack gatanjie, but raised his left hand.


    The next second, the blue wishing ball appeared on Ye Siyu''s left hand.


    "I hope the monster in front of me will be weakened.", Ye Siyu directly expressed his wishes with his thoughts.


    "Zi!"


    The sudden appearance of blue light indicates that ye Siyu''s wish has been realized, and an extremely mysterious wave radiates from the wishing ball.


    Although the effect of the wishing ball as a cosmic prop is much reduced because gatanjie is a cosmic monster, it is enough. Ye Siyu doesn''t expect the wishing ball to weaken gatanjie much.


    As this wave swept over gatanjieu, its original breath like an abyss was reduced a lot in an instant.


    If gatanjieu''s original strength was 100, it is 95 now, at least weakened by 5%.


    After the wish came true, ye Siyu immediately put away the wishing ball, and then took out all kinds of previously prepared array props from the small world.


    What ye Siyu needs to do now is to weaken gatanjie''s strength as much as possible before gatanjie wakes up. He will fight gatanjie next. If he does not weaken gatanjie, it may be difficult for him to win gatanjie.


    It is very simple to solve gatanjieu''s crisis. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t intervene and under the guidance of the will of the ruling plane, Dagu can eliminate it, but ye Siyu doesn''t want such a result.


    Because in this way, he can''t get the origin of the world.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has figured out how to obtain the origin of the world in the Aote plane. It is very simple, that is, to eliminate monsters and Altman.


    It''s impossible to eliminate Altman in both. It''s OK to eliminate dark Altman, but if it''s to eliminate light Altman, it''s like lighting a lamp in the toilet - looking for death.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can only start with the elimination of monsters, and gatanjieu is the largest world origin of diga world. The elimination of one of them is comparable to the sum of all monsters killed before. Of course, ye Siyu will not let go.


    Of course, whether we can destroy gatanjieu is another matter.


    Although this rebirth is the last rebirth in the world of Dega in his plan, he is not fully sure about it.


    In his previous rebirth, he also dealt with gatanjieu several times. Each time, he was defeated by gatanjieu. There was no victory. Finally, he was only handed over to Dagu, the son of the plane who was favored by the plane.


    What makes Ye Siyu feel painful is that if he wants to get the origin of gatanjieu''s world, he must destroy it himself, otherwise ye Siyu can''t even get it at all. This is why he stopped Dagu from helping himself and made so many actions to weaken gatanjieu.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu arranged many Dharma arrays around gatanjieu that could weaken gatanjieu.


    Because of the material and level, these arrays can not weaken gatanjieu''s strength too much, and can only weaken gatanjieu''s strength by 2% at most.


    Plus the 5% reduction of the previous wish ball, gatanjieu''s strength has been weakened by a total of 7%.


    Although there are not many, it is already the greatest extent that ye Siyu can do. If he fails this time, ye Siyu does not intend to tangle in this aspect, but directly go to other worlds to see if other Ott worlds have ways to help him eliminate gatanjieu.


    When ye Siyu finished all this, luluye relic finally rose from the bottom of the sea to the sea.


    At the same time, gatanjieu''s half narrowed eyes also opened at this moment. His scarlet eyes were as bright as a light bulb in the black fog. Just one look could make people timid.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, and the whole world became depressed and gloomy because of gatanjieu''s awakening. This is the prestige of the early stage of the universe.


    Even if the strength has been weakened by nearly 10%, it is still extremely frightening and frightening.


    "This is gatanjieu. It''s terrible.", Not far from luluye ruins, Xincheng, driving Shengli Feiyan ex-j, swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Mr. Ye, can you defeat it?", Lina, who was also frightened by gatanjieu''s terror, said.


    "Yes! Mr. Ye must be able to do it. ", Dagu said with a dignified look. His right hand had been pressed on the divine light stick in his arms. Although he could feel that he was not gatanjieu''s opponent, once Ye Siyu showed signs of defeat, he would turn into diga to help without hesitation.


    Looking at gatanjieu in front of him, ye Siyu was very dignified, and at the same time, he changed from dark form to bright form of brilliant belia.


    Although the extremely evil belia of the dark form is Ye Siyu''s strongest state, gatanjie is a dark monster, and the attack effect of darkness on it is extremely weak, so ye Siyu can only use the light form of restraining darkness to deal with gatanjie.


    "Roar!"


    Gatanjieu, who woke up, immediately focused on Ye Siyu, who made it feel disgusted.


    With gatanjieu''s roar, an extremely terrible momentum oppressed Ye Siyu.


    Feeling the oppression of gatanjieu, ye Siyu''s energetic body was tight. Although he had fought with gatanjieu for several times, Rao was so nervous when he faced gatanjieu.


    With a kick on his right foot, ye Siyu took the lead in attacking. The ultimate fighting instrument with a burst of light knocked hard on gatanjieu''s huge body.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks splashed, and gatanjieu''s dark shell was knocked off.


    With the cosmic weapon of the ultimate fighting instrument, ye Siyu''s attack power is enough to hurt gatanjieu, who has just been promoted to the cosmic level.


    Yes, gatanjieu was just promoted to the cosmic level.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has investigated the strength of gatanjieu and the truth of the super ancient extinction.


    Gatanjieu did end the super ancient civilization 30 million years ago, but gatanjieu succeeded not because of its strong strength, but because of the giant civil strife at that time.


    Although the civil strife of the giant 30 million years ago was finally betrayed by the darkness and ended by diga, who returned to the embrace of the light, the giant suffered heavy losses in the civil strife, including death and injury, leaving only a few giants such as diga and evil Di, which greatly weakened the power of human beings of super ancient civilization to resist monsters.


    And gatanjieu sent the monsters under qigera and zoga while the human defense was weakened, so that the super ancient humans perished in their dreams.


    It can be said that gatanjieu is not completely the culprit of the destruction of super ancient civilization. At most, it is just a guy who picks up the leak.


    As for why gatanjieu fell asleep after the end of the super ancient civilization, it is because it realized the opportunity to break from the stellar level to the cosmic level.


    For 30 million years, it has been trying to break through the cosmic level. Finally, it has succeeded in breaking through 30 million years later, from the stellar level to the cosmic level.


    However, it is precisely because gatanjie has just been promoted and there is no other powerful place except high energy quality that ye Siyu dares to deal with it alone.


    Otherwise, even if ye Siyu is reborn again, he can''t deal with gatanjieu alone.


    "Roar!"


    A painful cry came from gatanjieu''s sharp toothed mouth. It didn''t expect that the giant of light, who was weaker than himself, could hurt himself now.


    With a successful blow, ye Siyu quickly retreated and pulled away from gatanjieu.


    Ye Siyu has fought with gatanjie so many times, but he is very familiar with gatanjie''s fighting style. If he doesn''t retreat just now, he will be besieged by gatanjie''s tentacles.


    "Whew!"


    Although Ye Siyu had retreated in advance, gatanjieu''s reaction was not bad. Just after ye Siyu retreated a few steps, several tentacles with strong dark energy broke through the water and pursued Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 787

    Facing the tentacle from the whip, ye Siyu immediately waved the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand.


    "Zi!"


    The purple and golden energy blooms. With the blessing of the ultimate fighting instrument, these tentacles are easily destroyed and directly burst into a large number of corrosive gray liquids.


    "Roar!"


    The harsh roar came from gatanjieu''s mouth. The rupture of tentacle did not cause much damage to gatanjieu, but angered it.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In an instant, the water splashed everywhere, and countless tentacles broke through the sea and quickly stabbed Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s figure retreats rapidly. Gatanjieu has just stepped from the stellar level to the cosmic level, but it does not mean that it is weak. If he is entangled by these tentacles, he will have to peel off his skin.


    While retreating, he waved the ultimate fighting instrument to shoot out countless small energy blades.


    "Poof poof!"


    The tentacle collided with the sharp blade, splashing a large number of purple gold energy sparks and gatanjieu''s gray blood. The blood was directly evaporated by the hot energy, and the sea was filled with an extremely disgusting gas.


    The weaker star class will definitely be poisoned and die after smelling this gas.


    However, ye Siyu is not weak. These gases have no other effects except making him feel a little sick.


    The purple light suddenly appeared, and ye Siyu''s speed soared. In an instant, he came behind it from the front of gatanjieu and waved off the ultimate fighting instrument.


    Fat and weak chrysanthemum, the back is a fatal weakness for the monster gatanjieu, who is large and has no high-speed movement ability.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of cracking sounded, the shell on gatanjieu''s back was knocked into a depression instantly, and a large amount of black fog gushed out of the crack.


    "Roar!"


    The pain in his back made gatanjieu more angry. His huge body shook like a mountain pulse. A large amount of dark energy came out of the cavity of gatanjieu''s shell. Waves of waves condensed from dark energy beat around him with it as the center. Those columns standing on the sea were crushed by the black wave and turned into nothingness.


    Looking at the dark wave created by gatanjieu, ye Siyu didn''t plan to fight hard. His figure flickered and flew directly into the air.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu didn''t know that gatanjie had such moves in addition to tentacles and dark light. Ye Siyu, who had suffered a loss once, would not eat it again.


    Gatanjieu''s energy is not infinite. The dark wave stopped after more than ten seconds, revealing gatanjieu''s huge body again.


    Seeing the figure of gatanjieu reappear, ye Siyu rushed to gatanjieu like an eagle falling from the sky. He knew that gatanjieu would fall into a rigid state for a period of time after using the dark wave, which was the best time for him to attack.


    "Great!", On the victory flying swallow ex-j in the distance, Dagu cheered excitedly, and the faces of Xincheng and Lina also showed a happy look.


    Only a few times back and forth, the shell on gatanjie''s body was bumped by Ye Siyu, revealing gatanjie''s body like soft mud under the protection of the shell, which looked extremely miserable.


    However, only Ye Siyu, who is constantly attacking gatanjieu, knows that his situation is not as advantageous as it seems.


    Ye Siyu did destroy gatanjie''s shell, but it did not cause much substantive damage to gatanjie.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When ye Siyu was ready to attack gatanjie''s back again, the crisp sound of fragmentation came from gatanjie''s body. He saw a large number of cracks on the scales of his body, and a large amount of dark energy overflowed from these cracks.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s attack that was supposed to fall stopped immediately, and then his figure retreated violently.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when yesiyu''s storm retreated, countless thick black tentacles sprang out of the broken cavity of the shell. Its pitted shell knocked by yesiyu was directly broken by these tentacles. All the scales of gatanjieu were smashed in an instant, revealing a body full of black liquid energy.


    "It''s disgusting."


    "What is this!"


    "Is this the true face of gatanjieu?"


    Several faces in the victory flying swallow ex-j showed a look of fear, and the San value plummeted.


    I saw that gatanjieu had changed from the original shape of ammonite beast to the shape of unnamed tentacle octopus, and there was a smell of fear all over his body.


    This is the real form of gatanjieu. The shell full of holes is just a rock deposited in 30 million years.


    Now the carapace is completely removed and the real gatanjieu''s defense is greatly reduced. The light attack that had no effect on it before can cause effective damage to it.


    "Roar!"


    Gatanjieu, which shows the real form, sends out bursts of hiss, one stone arouses thousands of waves, and countless dark energy vibrates with its hiss, which looks very powerful.


    "Hoo!"


    The countless tentacles, large and small, shot away at Ye Siyu floating in the sky. Gatanjiee, without the shackles of the shell, attacked many times faster than before, and each tentacle was extremely terrible with the power of easily penetrating the mountains.


    A distance of several thousand meters is only a blink of an eye in front of this speed.


    If it is an ordinary stellar peak, it will definitely be torn into rags in an instant in the face of gatanjieu''s move.


    However, ye Siyu is not an ordinary stellar peak, but the energy intensity is not weaker than gatanjieu, and even exceeds its stellar peak. In addition, the weapon in Ye Siyu''s hand is not an ordinary weapon.


    The energy in the body flows like a Pentium river to the ultimate fighting instrument in the hand. Purple gold suddenly appears. Ye Siyu in the sky is like a purple gold sun. The Pacific Ocean originally shrouded in black fog is illuminated in an instant.


    The next second, a purple and gold beam of light was emitted from the top of the ultimate fighting instrument.


    This is the strongest attack move that ye Siyu can use at present [burst of radiance].


    The purple and golden light overwhelmed gatanjieu''s tentacles.


    "Bang bang!"


    The tentacles couldn''t hold on for half a second and were crushed into slag in an instant.


    The light shot irresistibly at gatanjieu''s ugly head.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion rang through the whole Pacific Ocean, the strong shock wave directly dispersed the black fog covering the sky, and gatanjieu''s figure completely disappeared in the flame.


    "Succeeded?!"


    Xincheng and others in Shengli Feiyan ex-j were excited when they saw the scene in front of them. They all thought Ye Siyu had eliminated gatanjieu.


    "No, not yet.", Dagu said solemnly. He could clearly feel the terrible darkness in the dazzling fire ahead, and gatanjieu was not destroyed.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of the old saying falling, a startling roar came out of the fire. At the same time, a black fog as black as ink annihilated all the light. Gatanjieu''s twisted body made of unknown black material appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    Now gatanjieu looks embarrassed. His original hairy body has become broken. Only about 10% of his tentacles remain intact, and the rest are broken.


    Ye Siyu in the sky didn''t relax because of this, but looked at gatanjieu below. He knew that gatanjieu was slightly injured by his just attack, which was definitely not serious.


    Gatanjieu''s colloidal body wriggled, and black liquid emerged from the wounds at its outlets.


    In just a few seconds, all the broken tentacles of gatanjieu recovered in an instant. Except that the breath was a little weaker than before, there was no difference from before.


    In addition to its fast speed, gatanjieu''s Noumenon also has strong resilience. In addition, the environment here is extremely suitable for it. There is only one way to eliminate it, that is to completely crush it with great strength in a short time.


    "Dagu, I need your help.", Watching gatanjieu recover on the sea, ye Siyu knew that he had to use the last method now.


    "I see, Mr. Ye.", Hearing the voice in his mind, Dagu nodded immediately, opened the chain at the same time, and was ready to take out the magic light stick and change.


    Although there are Lina and others nearby, the current situation can no longer be concealed, because ye Siyu needs his help.


    "Dagu, you don''t have to change. You inform the intermediary Hui to let him broadcast the picture of my battle with gatanjieu to the world.", Just as Dagu was preparing to change, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in Dagu''s mind again, preventing him from changing.


    If Dagu changes, everything he has done before will be in vain.


    "Live?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dagu''s face was full of doubt. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu was going to do.


    However, he didn''t understand that Gui didn''t understand. He still contacted intermediary Hui according to Ye Siyu''s words and expressed Ye Siyu''s meaning.


    In the battle command room, the intermediary Hui who watched the Pacific battle through the camera of Shengli Feiyan ex-j agreed immediately after receiving Dagu''s report.


    Like Dagu, she didn''t understand what ye Siyu wanted to do, but since Ye Siyu said he wanted to do so, there must be his reason, so the whole TPC immediately operated and broadcast the picture of the Pacific War to people all over the world.


    "Master, the live broadcast has begun.", As the live broadcast began, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu rushed directly from the sky to gatanjieu.


    Thousands of meters away, ye Siyu has come to gatanjie and fought with gatanjie closely. The ultimate fighting instrument is waving in Ye Siyu''s hand and attacking gatanjie constantly.


    Of course, it is more difficult to resist gatanjieu''s attack than to attack gatanjieu.


    Now gatanjieu has no heavy shell drag, and the attack speed is called fast. Ye Siyu can only reluctantly resist some tentacle attacks, and he can only resist the remaining tentacle attacks with his own body.


    "Come on! Don''t lose! "


    "Brilliant belia, come on!"


    At the same time, in shelters around the world, everyone is staring at the TV in the shelter. They are all cheering Ye Siyu who fought with gatanjie.


    Many people cheered excitedly. They all felt that ye Siyu appeared, so the monster that led to this crisis could definitely be eliminated.


    But the next picture made the originally excited people freeze.


    Although Ye Siyu is constantly resisting gatanjieu''s attacks, gatanjieu always exists at the cosmic level. No matter how high Ye Siyu''s energy intensity is, it can not change the quality gap.


    Even if gatanjieu is just a beginner in the cosmic level, it can always be the cosmic level, not the stellar level.


    Ye Siyu can resist in a short time, but it will be different in a long time.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you really need my help?", Dagu not far away asked anxiously when he saw that ye Siyu was downwind.


    "No, No.", Ye Siyu refused firmly.


    If you can, ye Siyu certainly wants Dagu to help, but if you do that, all his previous preparations will be in vain and will affect his final plan.


    Ye Siyu''s final plan is very simple, that is to replace Dega and become the person who gathers the light of hope and shines all over the world.


    As long as the light of hope of mankind all over the world is condensed, he will have the opportunity to eliminate gatanjieu in front of him.


    Gathering the light of hope of mankind all over the world seems simple, but it is very difficult to do it.


    Ye Siyu is not the son of Dagu, who is favored by the plane''s will, nor is the plane''s will to kill the urban plane, which has no restrictions on the supernatural ability. Light and darkness are the essence of this plane. It is not as easy to absorb the light of hope as those planes before.


    Moreover, there is one more thing that makes it more difficult to absorb.


    That is, if ye Siyu and Dagu appear at the same time, even if the light of hope is guided by Ye Siyu, it will flow into Dagu body under the influence of plane will.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has never been able to absorb the light of hope.


    It is for this reason that ye Siyu doesn''t want Dagu to help himself, otherwise he won''t waste so much energy to deal with gatanjieu''s terrible opponent alone.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dagu, who originally wanted to change, clenched his teeth, put the divine light stick back into his arms and continued to watch ye Siyu''s battle with gatanjieu.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Before long, ye Siyu revealed a flaw. Gatanjieu''s tentacles rushed up and instantly fixed Ye Siyu''s body so that he could not move.


    Ye Siyu, who was bound, was not in the least flustered. The flaw he had just revealed was deliberately revealed by himself, otherwise he could hold on for more than ten minutes.


    But now there is no need to continue the stalemate with gatanjieu. He can guide the light of hope of mankind in the world.

 Chapter 788

    "Roar!", Gatanjieu, who tied Ye Siyu with his tentacles, made a roar of excitement. It finally caught Ye Siyu, a guy who made him very angry.


    Looking at the excited gatanjie in front of him, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all, but still wanted to laugh.


    But he also knew that until now, it was not the time to laugh, the battle was not over, and it was not the time to laugh.


    "Roar!"


    Gatanjieu roared again. At the same time, a huge dark energy wave was emitted from its ugly and twisted body. The black light in its mouth full of ferocious teeth gathered. Through the twisted space around the black light, we can know what terrible moves it was brewing.


    Seeing this scene, whether it''s Dagu and others on Shengli Feiyan ex-j not far away or the people watching all this through the live screen, everyone''s heart can''t help but tighten. At the same time, they pray that the last thing they want to see will not happen.


    "Damn it!", Dagu can clearly feel the terrible energy wave emitted by gatanjieu, which is definitely the most terrible wave he has seen since he became diga.


    Although he knows Ye Siyu has a plan, it seems that ye Siyu''s plan has failed. He can''t continue to stare here. He must change. He wants to save Ye Siyu.


    "No, Dagu, No.", When Dagu was going to turn into diga again, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in his mind again and stopped his action.


    "Mr. Ye, why? Your situation is too dangerous! ", Hearing Ye Siyu stop himself again, Dagu asked anxiously. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu didn''t let himself save him.


    "Dagu, don''t worry, it''s part of the plan.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    Once, ye Siyu was reborn because he didn''t keep an eye on Dagu. The good man turned him into a degar, which led to the failure of his plan to deal with gatanjieu. Therefore, even if ye Siyu was fighting gatanjieu, he would always devote part of his mental energy to pay attention to Dagu''s situation to prevent him from changing.


    Big guton paused. He didn''t think that it was his own plan for ye Siyu to be caught by gatanjieu.


    But I didn''t expect to return. Since ye Siyu said it was no problem, he didn''t turn into diga to help. He pulled the zipper back again. At the same time, he said to Ye Siyu with his mind: "Mr. Ye, if there is any problem, you must tell me and let me help the first time."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. And wait a minute. No matter what happens, don''t do it.", Ye Siyu replied.


    When ye Siyu spoke with Dagu, the energy in gatanjie''s mouth had gathered.


    "Zi!"


    With a sound breaking through the air, a small dark light was emitted from gatanjieu''s mouth and shot into Ye Siyu''s chest.


    At the moment when gatanjieu''s dark light was about to hit Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s blue eyes suddenly darkened and had no light.


    But all this was covered by the darkness emitted by gatanjieu''s dark light, and no one noticed it.


    "Zi!"


    The penetrating dark light instantly penetrated the body of brilliant belia, directly penetrated the body and shot to the sea behind him.


    The sea surface is directly divided into two by the beam of gatanjieu. The sea water is evaporated at this moment. Looking from the sky, the sea seems to be split. The picture is extremely shocking.


    But this picture can not be more shocking than one thing, that is, the situation of brilliant belia.


    I saw the shining body of brilliant belia, which was like a crystal, darkened with the dark light of gatanjieu, but it was not the most shocking for everyone. What shocked them most was the rapid petrification of brilliant belia''s body starting from the place where gatanjieu''s dark light hit.


    In just a few seconds, brilliant belia lost its former light and turned into a gray stone statue.


    "Gloria belia is dead!"


    "Lost, we lost..."


    "There is no hope..."


    "We still have diga Altman."


    "Even brilliant belia Altman is not the opponent of that monster. How can diga be the opponent..."


    Looking at the content on the TV screen, the vast majority of people are desperate. They never thought that the glorious belia, which was invincible and eliminated all monsters, would be defeated in this way, which makes them desperate.


    "Mr. Ye is dead..." even those who don''t know ye Siyu are desperate by what is happening at present, not to mention Xincheng and others who know ye Siyu.


    "Miss the rain!!", Looking at the result of the battle at the medical bureau of TPC headquarters, Youmei lost her strength. If her colleagues nearby didn''t hold her, she would surely fall to the ground.


    They did not expect that ye Siyu would be killed by gatanjie. In their opinion, it is no different from death that ye Siyu becomes a stone statue.


    "Mr. Ye, you must be all right!", Dagu was not as shocked as others.


    Moreover, ye Siyu had told him not to take action no matter what happened. Obviously, ye Siyu had expected this to happen. Although he didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do, he had known Ye Siyu for so long that he would never joke about his life.


    "Don''t despair..."


    Just when everyone was desperate because of the ''death'' of brilliant belia, a voice appeared in people''s minds.


    "Did you hear anything strange just now?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Isn''t it an illusion?"


    Everyone in the world was shocked by the sound.


    "Siyu! It''s the sound of Siyu! ", Hearing this voice, zhenyoumei, who was being held by her colleagues, stood up excitedly. As ye Siyu''s girlfriend, she was very familiar with Ye Siyu''s voice. It was definitely not an illusion.


    "Hoo, Mr. Ye, it''s all right.", When Dagu on the plane heard the sound, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    "Don''t despair, darkness is not invincible... As long as you have light in your heart, darkness will no longer be terrible... Darkness can''t defeat light..." Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice on a sea island not far from the stone statues of gatanjieu and brilliant belia, which is only half left because of the aftermath of the battle.


    This is not ye Siyu''s body, but his spiritual body. His body is still sealed by gatanjieu''s energy in Guanghui belia.


    When gatanjieu''s dark light was about to hit him, his spiritual body broke away from the physical body and came to the island in order to do what we have to do now and guide the light of hope.


    Guiding the light of hope looks very simple, but it is not very simple.


    If it is other planes, with Ye Siyu''s current position in the minds of human beings in the world of Dega, he can easily guide the light of hope, but in the Aote plane, it is not simple to guide the light of hope, but requires a very harsh condition.


    This condition is hope.


    Although the light of hope is called the light of hope, it does not mean that it is really a light. This is just a general name. It is called the light of hope in Aote plane, while there are other names in other planes, such as the power of incense, the power of faith, etc.


    The aspects of different cultivation systems have different names for this power, but in general, it is a spiritual power that belongs to intelligent creatures alone. This spiritual power can be blessed to the people who are most concerned in their hearts.


    These forces have different acquisition conditions according to the rules of tectonic plane.


    In order to obtain the light of hope in the Ott plane, the person must have a strong hope for himself and master the method of controlling the light of hope. Only when these two conditions are met can the light of hope in others be guided.


    The reason why this plane can guide the light of hope of so many children is because of the help of the plane''s will. Otherwise, it is impossible to guide the light of hope of those children with his knowledge.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have the will to help now. We can imagine how difficult it will be to guide the light of hope.


    However, even the greatest difficulty, as long as there is a way to solve it, it will not be difficult for ye Siyu, who has unlimited rebirth ability.


    Since the plane will can not help him lead out the light of hope of human beings in this world, he guides himself. After many tests of rebirth, ye Siyu already knows how to activate the light of hope hidden in the depths of human beings to the greatest extent and guide these light of hope.


    "Human beings on earth, please lend me the light and let us eliminate the darkness in front of us!"


    Ye Siyu''s ideas communicate with the human beings on the whole earth and tell exciting words. These words are the words that can most activate the hope of human beings after so many rebirth and tempering.


    "Can we really win?"


    "Light, how can we have light."


    "We are just ordinary humans. How can we have the power to deal with monsters."


    In the shelter, many people looked down at their hands. They really didn''t know what the voice suddenly appeared in their mind before, but when the last sentence of the voice fell, they all knew that the owner of the voice was no one else, but the brilliant belia who was "killed" by the terrible monster.


    But what if they know? They understand every word of Ye Siyu, but understanding doesn''t mean they know how to do it. This is something they can''t understand.


    "Belia won''t lose!"


    "Belia! Come on! "


    "Belia!!"


    When the adults were confused, the children stood up one after another and kept shouting to Altman on the screen. Young but firm voices sounded all over the world.


    Children are not adults with complex minds. Their thoughts are simple. Their first reaction to others'' words is not to analyze the interests, but to believe.


    Especially those who speak are their idols. They will never doubt it, but support it very firmly.


    It''s hard to say, except for those with abnormal mind, the world''s largest group of brain powder is these simple minded children.


    Under the shocked eyes of adults, one soft golden light came out from the children who cheered for brilliant belia. These lights Soon condensed into a golden river and looked at the sky.


    "Children..."


    "Light... Is this light?"


    "Can we humans really become light?"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, all adults were shocked in their hearts.


    "Come on! Belia! "


    "We must destroy the monster!"


    "I also want to become light!"


    Some hot-blooded young people saw this behind the scenes and were no longer decadent. They were infected by the children''s sincere hope and stood up one after another to cheer for brilliant belia.


    The next second, like those children, the Golden River floated out of them and broke through the sky.


    More and more people were infected, and one golden river after another floated out of shelters around the world in the direction of glorious belia.


    On the Pacific island, looking at the dark golden river, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. Then he turned into a streamer and merged into the golden rivers that floated to his body.


    "Belia! Don''t give up! "


    "Belia! Come on! "


    Ye Siyu, who is integrated into the golden river, can feel everyone''s hope, expectation and concern.


    This is the light of mankind, the light of hope.


    With the river, ye Siyu entered the body of brilliant belia.


    Ye Siyu can clearly see that his body is being included by a transparent crystalline boundary. The boundary is nothing else, which is caused by the dark light of gatanjieu.


    Before fighting with gatanjieu, ye Siyu thought that Dega became a stone statue after being attacked by gatanjieu''s dark light because Dega was dead. However, after fighting with gatanjieu himself, he found that gatanjieu''s dark light had Petrochemical function.


    However, its fossilization is not like that of the gakuma brothers at the biological level, but at the energy level.


    Altman is an energy life. Gatanjieu''s dark light is a nemesis. Unless the quality of energy is higher than that of dark rays, or defense with energy in time, once hit, it will definitely be petrified.


    After being petrified, if you want to break the petrified state, you need a higher level of energy. In the Ott plane, the highest level of energy is not other energy, but the light of hope.


    With the light of hope from all over the world, the crystal boundary that sealed Ye Siyu''s body collapsed, and ye Siyu''s spiritual body returned to his body.


    At the same time, the whole Pacific Ocean was illuminated by a golden light. Belia burst into a light like the sun, and all the darkness melted like snow under this light.

 Chapter 789

    The dazzling light made gatanjieu hiss in great pain.


    With the roar of gatanjieu, the light dispersed, and the figure of brilliant belia appeared in the eyes of the people.


    However, the present glory belia is very different from the previous one. The former glory belia was only 50 meters high, but now he is 200 meters high, which is about 200 meters high, which is similar to the height of gatanjieu before the restriction was lifted.


    In addition, brilliant belia''s original golden and silver body was covered with a bright but not dazzling light. The whole person shone on the whole Pacific like a sun. Now he can really be called brilliant belia.


    "How beautiful."


    "Is this our human light?"


    Looking at the brilliant belia like the God of light, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "So powerful.", Different from the appearance of Guanghui belia, Dagu focuses on the energy fluctuation of Guanghui belia. He can clearly feel that ye Siyu now is different from ye Siyu before, and is not at the same level at all.


    "Roar!"


    Gatanjieu''s mouth sent out a hissing sound full of vigilance. It could clearly feel the light in front of it, and belia sent out a breath that made it extremely dangerous.


    Ye Siyu''s total energy, which integrates the light of human hope all over the world, has not increased much, which has increased by less than one tenth. The quality of the possible quantity is very high. At the same time, it also contains an extremely mysterious fluctuation, that is, the law.


    Because of the particularity of the light of hope in this plane, the light of hope in this world is born with the law of light. With the blessing of this law, ye Siyu has broken through to the cosmic level.


    Of course, this cosmic level is only temporary. The light of hope on the Ott plane cannot build a connection between the releaser and the trustee like other planes to obtain the light of hope all the time, unless it is obtained from humans like this every time, otherwise it will run out.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much. Although he didn''t really become a cosmic class, he could feel the cosmic power through this opportunity.


    After feeling the extremely mysterious energy in his body, ye Siyu didn''t pay too much attention here, because there are more important things to deal with.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu looked at gatanjieu, gatanjieu also responded. The black energy gathered in the black mouth like a black hole.


    The next second, a sharp dark light shot out of gatanjieu''s mouth and quickly went to brilliant belia.


    Ye Siyu left a piece. The dark ray that could easily penetrate his energy armor before could not even penetrate his skin. Ye Siyu directly resisted it and splashed a lot of black sparks.


    The strength of the universe is determined not only by the energy intensity, but also by the intensity of the law.


    The cosmic level theory is to integrate the law into the energy, but in essence, it is only contaminated with a little smell of the law, and does not integrate the whole law into the energy. That is what the strong at the level of God can do.


    Although gatanjieu''s attack also contains laws, it has just broken through the cosmic level, and its law is not strong, which is completely inferior to the law of light contained in the light of hope.


    You should know that the light of hope is the highest energy of the Ott plane, and the law contained in it can''t be resisted by a monster like gatanjieu who has just entered the universe.


    "Zi!"


    With the pinch of his left hand, the dark light of gatanjieu was directly crushed by Ye Siyu and turned into starlight.


    The next second, the ultimate fighting instrument of the right hand waved, and a golden energy blade quickly rowed to gatanjieu.


    "Pooh!"


    Gatanjieu''s colloidal body could not resist the sharp blade. All the tentacles touching the blade were cut off and evaporated in a moment, and the cut wounds showed no signs of healing.


    However, this is not over yet. After ye Siyu wielded a sharp blade, his huge body turned into a golden streamer and rushed to gatanjieu in an instant.


    At the same time, the ultimate fighting instrument is taken back by Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu plans to directly attack gatanjieu with fists and feet.


    If you use the ultimate fighting instrument, ye Siyu can instantly kill gatanjieu with the powerful energy of the light of hope, but ye Siyu does not intend to do so.


    Once gatanjieu is eliminated, the light of hope generated by the elimination of gatanjieu in his body will dissipate. Therefore, ye Siyu plans to take this opportunity to feel the gap between cosmic energy and stellar energy.


    Clenched with both hands and waved forward, a golden flower composed of fist shadow formed in front of Ye Siyu in an instant. The majestic golden light poured down like the Milky way and poured into the world.


    Under Ye Siyu''s stormy attack, gatanjieu was like a black boat floating in the golden waves. Each punch could leave a deep punch mark on gatanjieu and burst out a lot of gray blood.


    "Good!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Come on! Belia Altman! "


    The audience in front of the TV saw Ye Siyu attacking gatanjieu with rolling force. Everyone was excited and kept clapping and cheering. They were no longer desperate.


    Ye Siyu kept attacking gatanjieu. The light of hope in his body was quickly consumed under his attack. When there was little light of hope left, ye Siyu stopped the attack and quickly distanced himself from gatanjieu.


    Now gatanjieu has lost its previous terrible appearance. It is just a bloody black meat ball. It looks extremely disgusting. It''s not adult at all. No, it should not be strange.


    Ye Siyu, who is pulling away, no matter how disgusting gatanjieu is now, spreads his arms, and the golden energy converges on his flash timer.


    The next second, his hands crossed into a cross, and a burst of light wrapped around the golden lightning was emitted from ye Siyu''s hands, quickly shooting at the creeping gatanjieu.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill wail suddenly rang through the whole Pacific Ocean, and gatanjieu''s body melted rapidly under the purple and golden rays.


    In the blink of an eye, gatanjieu was directly erased from the world by the light, and there was no residue left.


    After eliminating gatanjieu, the light rowed to the sky with residual power. The black fog shrouded in the sky was split and dispersed in an instant, and the sun and starlight shone on the planet again.


    With the elimination of gatanjieu and the completion of all people''s hopes, the remaining light of hope on Ye Siyu dissipated in an instant. At the same time, his body 200 meters high narrowed and changed back to more than 50 meters high without any light, belia.


    "Victory!"


    "We defeated the monster!"


    "Well! We turned into light and destroyed the monster! "


    ����


    People all over the world are cheering for victory. At this moment, mankind has entered a new era.


    Ye Siyu was not unhappy when he felt the normal energy in his body. The just battle had made him fully feel the power of the universe. As long as he understood the law, he could enter the universe by relying on these experiences.


    However, ye Siyu also has a trace of regret, that is, the attack just now was too fierce. He directly blasted gatanjieu without residue or even a trace of energy.


    You should know that gatanjieu is a cosmic existence. Its energy absolutely contains laws. As long as it is absorbed, ye Siyu can also refer to something to speed up his understanding of laws.


    Of course, ye Siyu can also be reborn again to obtain gatanjieu''s energy, but ye Siyu is not in a hurry and will wait for the next Altman world.


    Ye Siyu directly turned into a streamer and rushed into the victory flying swallow ex-j not far away.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Xincheng and others shouted Ye Siyu excitedly. Dagu also looked at Ye Siyu with excited eyes. They finally wiped out the terrible enemy.


    "Let''s go back.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    ����


    The tarmac of TPC headquarters, Zejing, Nanyuan Zhengxing, intermediary Hui and zhenyoumei have gathered here and all their eyes are on Shengli Feiyan ex-j.


    As ye Siyu got off the plane, all faces showed a bright smile to welcome their heroes.


    "Miss the rain!", Zhenyoumei crossed Zejing and others and excitedly gave Ye Siyu a flutter.


    "I said I was okay.", Ye Siyu patted the jade back of the beauty in his arms and comforted him. He knew that zhenyoumei was really worried about himself.


    "It''s so beautiful. Why don''t you care about your brother and me.", In the back of the new town, he said that he also went to deal with the terrible monster gatanjie. Although he was just watching and making soy sauce, he was also dealing with the monster.


    "Ha ha, forget it.", Hori on one side joked.


    "Since Mr. Ye took a group photo in the parallel world, let''s take a group photo.", At this time, wild Rui said with a camera.


    Hearing yerui''s words, no one objected. They all stood together and asked a staff member to take pictures for them.


    After taking photos, they returned to the battle command room of the victory team.


    Although the darkness of gatanjieu was finally eliminated, it does not mean that their work is coming to an end. They still have many things to deal with, such as pacifying the people and dealing with luluye ruins.


    On the way, intermediary Hui looked at Ye Siyu who talked and laughed with zhenyoumei and asked, "Mr. Ye, what are your plans next?"


    As soon as the problem of intermediary benefit came out, everyone looked to Ye Siyu.


    They know that ye Siyu is a time traveler and will not stay in a world for too long.


    Now gatanjieu has been eliminated and his goal has been achieved. He should not continue to stay in this world.


    Really, Meimei''s hands holding Ye Siyu''s arms tightened. Meimou stared at Ye Siyu. She had thought about it before, but what she didn''t expect would happen so soon.


    Feeling zhenyoumei''s nervous mood, ye Siyu reached out and patted the back of her hand, and then said, "I will stay in this world for a period of time, and then I will continue my trip. Zhenyoumei, do you want to continue this trip with me?"


    "Hello! Ye Siyu! ", The reason why he doesn''t like Ye Siyu and zhenyoumei together is that zhenyoumei, his only relative, will leave with Ye Siyu.


    You know, it''s a time and space trip, not an ordinary round the world. Once we''re separated, we don''t know when we can meet again.


    Now seeing ye Siyu inviting zhenyoumei to travel in time and space, Xincheng is certainly nervous.


    "Brother.", Hearing her brother''s cry, zhenyoumei looked at Ye Siyu and Xincheng in some embarrassment


    Of course, she wants to travel with Ye Siyu to various strange worlds, but if she does, his brother will stay alone in the world. But if she doesn''t follow Ye Siyu, she is afraid to lose Ye Siyu from now on.


    A person is her lover and a person is her relative. She really doesn''t know how to make a choice.


    "Zhenyoumei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t leave now. Anyway, space-time travel is not difficult for me. I''ll leave you my mark at that time. If you want me, you can use the mark to communicate with me.", Ye Siyu also saw the idea of truth and beauty, and immediately comforted.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, she didn''t know what to do. Her eyes brightened.


    If it is really like what ye Siyu said, it would be great.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Great.", Xincheng, who originally wanted to say something, was happy when he knew that his sister would not leave.


    Soon, ye Siyu and zhenyoumei were separated from the victory team. Now gatanjieu was eliminated, and the next thing had nothing to do with him.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to date zhenyoumei and meet her wishes.


    ����


    Time flies. Two months have passed since the eradication of gatanjieu, and ye Siyu is ready to leave.


    On the top apron of TPC headquarters, victory team and TPC executives gathered here to see ye Siyu off.


    "Mr. Ye, take care.", Dagu said sadly that ye Siyu is also a teacher and friend to him. Now he wants to leave. Even if he has already been prepared, he can''t help feeling sad.


    Lina and hori and others on one side also kept saying goodbye to Ye Siyu.


    "You don''t have to. I''m not gone forever. If I want to come back, I can still come back.", Looking at the people with tears flashing in front of them, ye Siyu smiled.


    He has left space-time coordinates in diga''s world. Even without using the wishing ball, he can come back to the universe by himself.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone was better and smiled one after another.


    "Goodbye, everyone.", After hugging zhenyoumei, ye Siyu waved goodbye, lifted his right hand and directly turned into brilliance. Belia broke through the space and disappeared in front of everyone, moving on to the next Altman world.

 Chapter 790

    Ye Siyu, who turned into brilliant belia, stayed in the outer space of the earth, the energy in his body emerged, and then waved his hands to the space ahead.


    The space is torn, and a circular space channel appears in front of Ye Siyu.


    The golden light overflowed, and ye Siyu turned into a streamer and rushed into the space channel.


    This is the space channel to another Altman world. Ye Siyu didn''t use the wishing ball to help him find the energy thrown back into the Altman plane like in Gaia world.


    Now he is a star level peak. Even if he finds the scattered energy, it will not greatly improve his strength. The energy of a star level monster is comparable to his scattered energy. Instead of wasting time looking for his scattered energy, he might as well go to the next Altman world to look for monsters, It''s better to absorb their energy.


    As for what the next Altman world is, ye Siyu has also decided.


    That is Showa Altman world, which can be said to be the main world of Altman''s plane. There are many powerful monsters there, enough for ye Siyu to slowly choose, collect them as pets and absorb energy.


    Of course, the space channel in front of us is not a direct space channel to Showa universe, but to the parallel world where anagaki is located.


    The Ott bracelet can guide Ye Siyu to the Ott star, but it can only be guided in a specific universe. Therefore, ye Siyu must go to the parallel universe before he wants to go to the Ott star.


    Soon, ye Siyu reached the parallel universe, but he did not stop, but turned into a streamer and disappeared into the starry sky again.


    Among the endless space interlayer, ye Siyu is flying rapidly, which is the ability of the early generation to teach Ye Siyu to pass through space exclusively belonging to Altman.


    Ye Siyu pays attention to the Ott Bracelet in his hand with his mind while flying. As long as he gets close to the Showa universe, the Ott bracelet will respond, and ye Siyu can break through the interlayer of space and reach the Showa world.


    "Huh?"


    Flying, ye Siyu''s eyebrows suddenly stopped.


    He felt a voice shouting to himself. No, it should be said to ask for help.


    The sound is said to be a sound, but in fact it is extremely strange. It is not an idea on the spiritual level or a sound wave on the practical level, but a deeper "sound". If ye Siyu was not sure that the sound was true, he would probably feel that he had an illusion.


    "What the hell is going on?", Ye Siyu frowned tightly.


    "This is the voice of the will of the planet.", At this time, the voice of qilai Lisha sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "The voice of the will of the planet?", Seven Lai Lisha''s words stunned Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, a planet is asking for help.", Qisetrisa said definitely.


    Hearing qilailisha''s affirmative words, ye Siyu''s face became strange. You know, he deceived TPC with the reason of asking for help from the will of the planet in the world of Dega, so as to gain trust.


    However, what he never thought was that he actually received the will of the planet. I don''t know what to let Ye Siyu say.


    "Siyu, what are you going to do next?", Qilai Risha asked.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked back. For Ott''s plane, ye Siyu only knew about the plot, but he knew little about other things.


    And qilailisha has traveled through many worlds, among which there must be a planet with planetary will, so he wants to ask qilailisha, a local snake.


    "If you''re not anxious, I think you can go and have a look.", Seven setes Lisha pondered for a while and then suggested.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu did not ask why. He believed that qilailisha would not harm himself.


    Ye Siyu flew directly in the direction of the will voice of the planet.


    Soon, he reached the position of the will of the planet, cut his right arm, directly broke the space barrier of the space interlayer and flew in.


    ����


    At the same time, a static air base floating above the earth''s equatorial atmosphere sounded a loud alarm.


    "What happened?", A dark middle-aged man in the air base command room asked with a serious look.


    "Strange space distortions have been detected in outer space."


    "Something came out of the wormhole."


    Two female staff members in blue waistcoats and yellow blouses reported solemnly.


    "Is that going to happen?", Hearing his subordinates'' report, Ishimura ZhangXiong looked very dignified. As the commander of Xig, he knew many secrets that others didn''t know.


    However, he also knew that this was not the time to think about these things. He immediately ordered: "call the monitoring satellite immediately. I want to check the specific situation."


    "Yes! I''ll call up the picture of the monitoring satellite immediately. ", Sasaki Dunzi nodded and immediately manipulated the computer in front of him.


    The next second, a picture appeared on the big screen in the command room.


    "Oh, my God! Here! What is this? "


    "Giant?! It''s incredible! "


    As the picture appeared, two operators, Satoko and georgelinlan, were stunned and walked to the front of the screen.


    "Stone chamber, what is this?", Chiba Chen, the staff officer next to ishinomo ZhangXiong, was shocked and asked.


    Ishimuro didn''t answer, and he didn''t know what the existence on the screen was.


    In the outer space full of stars, a giant with golden light floats, which is a life they have never heard of before.


    "Didi!"


    When several people in the command room looked at the shocking giant on the picture, the alarm sounded again.


    "Tunzi, Lin Lan.", Ishimura ZhangXiong looks at Sasaki Dunzi.


    "I see!", Sasaki Tunzi and George Linlan immediately understood what ishimuro ZhangXiong meant and immediately sat back in their seats to see what caused the alarm.


    "The space of the outer atmosphere has also been distorted!"


    "An object of great mass escapes from the wormhole."


    Sasaki Dunzi and George Lin lanli spoke about the situation that would cause the alarm.


    "Is it a giant again?", Staff officer Chiba asked solemnly, but no one answered his question.


    "What about the object?", Ishimuro asked Zhang Xiong.


    "The object running out of the wormhole is still 100 meters above the ground.", Georgelinlan reported.


    "Where do you predict to land?", Di chengichiro, director of Xig next to ishimuro ZhangXiong, asked.


    "Point335, K1 region.", Sasaki dunko replied.


    "Transfer the picture to the screen now.", Ishimuro ordered.


    Soon, the picture originally playing the giant suddenly became the picture of K1 area. They can see a transparent object refracting the sun floating in the air.


    "What the hell is this? Are you with that giant, Staff officer Chiba frowned.


    However, as before, no one answered his questions. Everyone was bothered by what was happening now, even the most calm Akio Ishimura was no exception.


    During the discussion, the transparent object floating at a height of 100 meters fell heavily into the city, revealing its true face and a huge blue crystal.


    Before long, monsters with ferocious faces and weapons all over ran out of it and began to wreak havoc on the city.


    Those defense fighters who were originally monitoring the monster immediately attacked, but their missiles and bullets did not hurt the monster at all. Instead, they were killed by the laser emitted from the monster''s forehead.


    In the command room of Xig air base, Ishimura ZhangXiong and others looked at the horror monsters whose whole body structure was used to fight.


    "The evacuation of people nearby has not been completed, and the scope of victims is still expanding.", Sasaki Dunzi immediately reported the situation of the monster''s area.


    "We have contacted alchemy star.", George Lindland also reported that at the same time, a young European and American man in a suit appeared on her computer screen. He was Daniel McAfee, the speaker of the super organization alchemy star.


    "This is what you call a catastrophe, isn''t it?", Ishimuro asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a precursor.", Daniel McAfee shook his head and said that although their alchemy star had predicted through science and technology that there would be a great disaster on the earth, they didn''t know what it was.


    "This is just a precursor. According to you, it will be more serious in the future?", Staff officer Chiba asked with a gloomy look after hearing the speech.


    Just now, the defense force has sent the most advanced fighter to deal with the monster. As a result, the fighter not only didn''t hurt the monster, but was shot down by the monster in an instant.


    If this is not the disaster itself, it is too worrying.


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong thought for a moment, then turned to staff Chiba and said, "staff Chiba, let''s attack immediately. Is that ok?"


    "This day has come.", Chiba staff whispered.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Ishimura ZhangXiong already knew what staff Chiba meant, and immediately issued an order to di chengichiro in the rear to lead Xig''s combat troops to deal with the monster.


    "Commander! Detected high-energy reaction, the giant is moving rapidly from outer space to K1 region. ", Not long after Xig began to act, Sasaki Dunzi exclaimed.


    On the other side, in outer space, ye Siyu looked at the blue planet in front of him, which was the planet calling for help.


    According to the shape of the land on the planet, ye Siyu knew that he had come to the earth of a parallel world.


    The whole planet looks no different from the earth in the world of Degas, and the reason why Ye Siyu frowns is that he found the planet to give himself a sense of extreme panic.


    Yes, the planet is afraid. It seems that there is something terrible that makes it afraid.


    With the knowledge in Ye Siyu''s hands, he doesn''t know what''s going on, but since it''s Aote''s plane, it must have something to do with the monster.


    Therefore, ye Siyu didn''t continue to struggle. Instead of struggling with the reasons, it''s better to find out in person and see what''s going on.


    Mental power emerged from ye Siyu''s body and extended to the whole planet.


    Although Ye Siyu''s current stellar medium-level mental power can cover the whole planet, ye Siyu did not do so, but directly covered Japan as big as an insect on the earth.


    If the probability of encountering monsters is distinguished, then 99.99% of the probability is in Japan, and the remaining 0.01% is in other regions.


    All the special situations in the Aote plane are absolutely related to Japan, so ye Siyu doesn''t need to bother to scan the whole planet.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s face showed a clear look.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, just scan Japan.


    Under the mental scan, ye Siyu sensed the breath of many monsters, and the breath of these monsters fluctuated extremely strongly and fluctuated. Obviously, something made them feel manic.


    Soon, ye Siyu found an abnormal breath fluctuation different from other monsters among so many monsters.


    If the attribute of this monster is fire, the attribute of other monsters is water, which is not a category at all.


    If you guess correctly, the monster with abnormal breath fluctuation is the culprit causing other monsters to fluctuate so much.


    Of course, the specific situation still needs Ye Siyu to check it in person.


    After deciding what to do, ye Siyu directly turned into a streamer and flew to the position where the abnormal breath fluctuation came.


    ����


    Meanwhile, on the streets of K1 area, those who are taking refuge cheered.


    I saw three unknown fighters in the sky circling with the monster. Each attack could create a strong explosion on the monster, making the monster stop and squat on the ground. It looked scared.


    This situation made them see the hope of eliminating monsters, and came out of the shadow of the elimination of defense fighter planes.


    Unfortunately, their cheers did not last long.


    When the three fighters were ready to make the next attack, the monster squatting on the ground suddenly rose, and the yellow laser was emitted from its sharp forehead. In just more than ten seconds, the monster shot down two of them.


    "Why! Why not play the pictures we took! Damn it! "


    In a van marked by a TV station on a deserted street, Tian Duanjian put down the phone.


    "Is there a restriction on reporting?", Outside the van, ryoun Inoue, with a camera on his shoulder, turned to look inside the van and asked.


    "Who knows.", Tian Duan said sadly.


    "Ah! Look over there! What''s that! ", At this time, lingko YOSHII, wearing a pink uniform next to Lunwen, pointed to the horizon and exclaimed.


    Tian Duan and Lun Wen turned their heads one after another when they heard the speech and looked in the direction pointed by YOSHII lingko. At this look, their eyes were wide and startled by what they saw.


    I saw a huge golden figure flying here quickly in the blue sky.

 Chapter 791

    "How beautiful."


    "What is this? Giant? "


    "God?"


    YOSHII Lingzi and tanduan Kenji and others murmured as they looked at the giant floating in mid air with golden light.


    Just when they were attracted by the giants in the sky, a burst of red suddenly appeared from the ground and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The rays of light fade away, and a giant of red and silver appears suddenly in the middle of the sky. The giant''s posture seems to be in a hurry, but fortunately the giant adjusts his posture in mid air and falls to the ground steadily.


    "Boom!"


    As the giant fell, the whole ground shook violently like a magnitude 8 earthquake, and the dust rolled.


    "Huh? Another giant appeared! "


    "First monsters, then super advanced fighters, and then giants. What''s the matter with the world..."


    "Is the world coming to an end?"


    Looking at the two giants and monsters ahead, all the people who watched the scene looked scared, shocked or excited. All the people were shocked by what was happening in front of them.


    "This is Altman!", In addition to the shock of the people, there was another person who was very shocked, that is, he turned into a mountain dream of Gaia. He was also surprised by the gold and silver Altman floating in the sky.


    He had no idea that there was another Altman besides turning himself into Altman.


    "Gaia.", Looking down at the red and silver Altman that caused the ground to crack, ye Siyu in the sky whispered in his heart.


    He already knew what the world he came to was, but what he didn''t expect was that the distress signal he received would be sent by Gaia''s earth will.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Among so many altmans, most of altmans'' power comes from either the star of altmans or other strange lights, that is, only Gaia and aguru become altmans by the light given by the will of the planet.


    It''s not surprising that I came to Gaia world, and it also answers the question Ye Siyu had been wondering before, that is, why I believe in myself so much in Gaoshan dream in Gaia real world, which should have something to do with coming to Gaia world this time.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu and Gaoshan my dream looked at each other, gobu made a harsh cry. No matter who Altman was in front of him, he came to the earth for only one purpose, that is to destroy everything he saw in front of him.


    After the roar, gob''s claws closed in front of the energy core at his chest, and a yellow laser bullet was shot out of his forehead and hair. The target of the laser was Ye Siyu, who refracted the sun and glittered in the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing gobu attacking Ye Siyu, my dream immediately reminded me.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu ignored the warning of my dream and directly raised his right hand. The seemingly powerful laser bomb was directly pinched into stars by Ye Siyu.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I dreamt of what else I wanted to say. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so strong that he could crush a laser bomb with one hand.


    Ye Siyu, who crushed the laser bomb, shook his head and then waved directly to gobu.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a purple gold energy bomb came out directly and bombarded gobu in an instant.


    Gobu is just a monster with high-level star power, which can''t resist Ye Siyu''s attack. The energy at the peak of the star level will burst its armor that can''t even blow away the missile in an instant. In just a moment, its huge body will burst into starlight and rush to Ye Siyu.


    "This!?", Gaoshan I dreamt and stared at what was happening in front of him. He didn''t think that the seemingly terrible monster would be killed by Ye Siyu. It really shocked him.


    After eliminating gobu, ye Siyu directly landed on the ground, and then changed back to human form under the surprised eyes of my dream.


    After seeing ye Siyu change back to the human body, Gaoshan my dream immediately changed back to the human body according to the knowledge carried by the light of Gaia.


    "You, Hello, are you Altman, too?", I looked excited at Ye Siyu and asked.


    For ye Siyu, who is also Altman, I have many things to ask him.


    "My dream, hello.", Looking at the shy Alpine dream in front of me, ye Siyu smiled and also extended his hand to shake hands with alpine dream. Ye Siyu was very fond of the young man who helped him easily get the cosmic prop of the wishing ball.


    "Do you know me?", Gaoshan my dream looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. With his gifted memory, he was sure that he didn''t know ye Siyu, but ye Siyu now directly shouted out his name, which made him feel very confused.


    "This is the first time we have met. In addition to Zhang Xiong Ishimura, the other three people in the command room have also focused on Ye Siyu.


    When di chengichiro came back, he told them about ye Siyu and Gaoshan my dream. Compared with Gaoshan my dream, a member of the alchemy star, they paid more attention to Ye Siyu, a young man who claimed to be a giant.

 Chapter 792

    "Are you the one who says you''re a giant?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked, his eyes full of examination and curiosity.


    Although he is the commander of Xig, this is still his "yes, ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu introduced himself with a smile.


    "Akio Ishimura, commander of this air base.", Seeing ye Siyu''s politeness, Ishimura ZhangXiong certainly didn''t cold face and immediately introduced himself.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that you are a giant?", After a self introduction, Ishimura ZhangXiong went straight to the theme. The four people next to him, namely, di chengichiro, Chiba staff officer, Sasaki Tunzi and George Linlan, also looked at Ye Siyu. They also wanted to know how ye Siyu proved that they were giants.


    Not to mention Ishimura, Zhang Xiong and others, even Altman, my dream of Gaoshan, looked curiously at Ye Siyu.


    As for ye Siyu, a "fellow believer", he didn''t know everything except his name. He was also curious about the difference between Ye Siyu''s Altman form and Gaia.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, ye Siyu smiled and proved that he was Altman. He was the most familiar. He didn''t know how many times he had done it in the world of Dega, and there was no difficulty at all.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu raised his right hand. A dazzling purple and gold light enveloped Ye Siyu''s whole person in an instant, lit up the whole command room and made people close their eyes.


    When the light disappeared, the people opened their eyes and saw a figure with gold and silver in their eyes, which was completely a reduced version of the previous giant.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the presence of people in front of them, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Although they had been mentally prepared before, they were still shocked when they really saw that ye Siyu was a giant.


    "What''s my proof?", Soon, ye Siyu changed from Altman form to human form. Now he is not fighting monsters, but just proving his identity. There is no need to change all the time. Just show them.


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong nodded with a shocked look.


    Any extravagant language can''t compare with a practical action. Ye Siyu''s just transformation is enough to prove that he is a giant.


    After ye Siyu proved that he was a giant, the whole command room was quiet. Everyone, including Gaoshan my dream, had many questions to ask Ye Siyu, but there were too many questions. For a moment, people didn''t know what to ask.


    "Hoo!"


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong took a deep breath, calmed down the shock caused by Ye Siyu, then stared at Ye Siyu with an indifferent face and asked, "Sir, can you tell me your origin?"


    "It seems that you have investigated my affairs.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Yes, no matter which country has no matching information with you.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong didn''t hide, and nodded directly.


    Before, when di chengichiro took Ye Siyu to the air base, ishimuro ZhangXiong asked Sasaki Dunzi to investigate the information about ye Siyu.


    As an international organization jointly established by countries all over the world, Xig has extremely high authority and can investigate the high-level secrets of various countries, but even so, it still hasn''t found any information about ye Siyu.


    It can be inferred that ye Siyu''s origin is not simple, and may not even be from earth. Therefore, before understanding Ye Siyu, we should first find out his origin.


    "My origin is a little complicated. You can think I''m a traveler who just accepted someone''s invitation.", Ye Siyu said his origin simply and clearly.


    Be invited?


    Ye Siyu''s words made everyone present meditate.


    "Sir, can you tell us who invited you?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately asked.


    You should know that ye Siyu is a giant who can easily destroy the monsters that can''t be solved by the defense forces and Xig. It''s obviously not a simple person to invite him to the earth.


    "Earth.", Ye Siyu pointed to the floor and said.


    This answer made ishimuro ZhangXiong and others look at each other.


    They thought Ye Siyu would answer what special person invited him, but they never thought it would be the earth, which is completely different from their imaginary answer.


    "Earth! Is it the will of the earth! Does the will of the earth really exist?! ", Different from the depression of ishimuro ZhangXiong and others, the mountain next to Ye Siyu became exciting in my dream.


    Gaoshan my dream is very concerned about the will of the earth, because Gaia was what he saw when exploring quantum mechanics. Through Gaia, he analyzed some things about the will of the earth, but it is only a little information.


    So he has been studying how to communicate with the will of the earth and trying to prove that the will of the earth is real.


    Now I heard that ye Siyu came to the earth at the invitation of the earth. I dreamed, "well, I was really traveling in time and space.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Although Gaoshan''s dream is still very young, his keen awareness and IQ still have to make ye Siyu sigh from his heart.


    "How do you travel in time and space? Is it a quantum space-time machine, or relying on a space-time shuttle, or... ", many questions came out of my dream again.


    "Cough, these questions will be discussed later. Sir, I wonder if you have any information about the monster just destroyed by you?", At this time, ishimuro ZhangXiong interrupted Gaoshan''s words of my dream. Now is not the time to discuss scientific issues.


    Hearing what ishimuro ZhangXiong said, Gaoshan''s dream also closed his mouth and stopped asking questions. Although he still had many questions to ask Ye Siyu, he also knew that his performance was too impolite.


    "I can''t answer this question. I just came to this world. Not long ago, I still don''t know much about the monsters in this world.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "Are there monsters in other worlds?", Ishimuro asked in surprise.


    "Not exactly. There were monsters in the world before me, but there were no monsters in the world before me. Of course, if it was a strange space monster invasion, let''s say otherwise.", Ye Siyu replied simply.


    "How do other worlds deal with monsters?", At this time, di chengichiro also asked, compared with what is the situation in other worlds, as the commander of combat forces, he doesn''t care much about what world is not the world, but more about how to eliminate monsters.


    Although Xig had no casualties today, he didn''t want today to happen again.


    "Most of the world forms the earth defense team like your world. Of course, the most important thing is to rely on Altman to eliminate monsters.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Altman? What''s that, Chiba staff asked, they know about the earth defense team, but they don''t know what Altman is.


    "The giant in your mouth.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Altman... Since you are human, Mr. Ye, how does the giant exist? Are there many? ", At the same time, his title for ye Siyu changed from this gentleman to Mr. Ye, trying to get more relevant information from ye Siyu through closer relations.


    On the side of the mountain, I dream to look at Ye Siyu with curious eyes. Although he can turn into Gaia, he only knows a name for Altman. The specific situation is not clear at all.


    "It''s very troublesome to explain. If most monsters are regarded as cosmic viruses, Altman is a white blood cell, which conforms to the birth of the universe and eliminates the existence of viruses. For example, I got the power of the universe in my original universe and turned into Altman. The specific situation involves many aspects, which you don''t understand."


    "In short, the universe with monsters does not necessarily have Altman, but the universe with Altman must have monsters, and it is still an evil monster that threatens the balance of the universe.", Ye Siyu slowly gave everyone Kop Altman''s knowledge.


    "What about the other giant? Is he from another universe like you? ", After a general understanding of Altman, Ishimura asked again.


    As soon as this problem came out, Gao Shan''s heart of my dream was about to lift up and jump. He was a little worried that ye Siyu would tell his true identity.


    "Maybe, maybe not. I don''t know the details of Altman.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, I was relieved when I dreamt.


    Ishimura ZhangXiong frowned slightly. He thought Ye Siyu would know about the red and silver Altman, but it doesn''t matter. At least now he knows about ye Siyu.


    "There are any questions to ask. If not, I''ll leave.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Leave? Mr. Ye, are you going to leave this world? ", Gaoshan asked me nervously. He still had many questions to ask Ye Siyu. If he left, who would answer his questions.


    "No, it''s not to leave this world. Don''t forget that I''m a time traveler besides Altman. I''m just going to visit this world and see what''s different from the earth I''ve been to before.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    When he was in the world of Degas, he knew that it would be very troublesome to expose his Altman identity to Xig. If it were not for the convenience in this world, ye Siyu would be too lazy to have anything to do with them.


    Now that Xig has known his existence, it''s time for him to leave. He doesn''t want to stay here and be asked about.


    "Sir, according to the regulations of Xig, you can''t..." seeing ye Siyu leaving, staff officer Chiba planned to say something.


    You should know that ye Siyu can become a giant more than 50 meters high at any time. How can Xig let him leave at will? As Xig''s staff, he must retain Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu ignored what staff Chiba said. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, he directly created a space portal and left Xig''s air base.


    Leave the alpine dream that amazed Ye Siyu by opening the space portal and the dignified Ishimura ZhangXiong and others.

 Chapter 793

    After ye Siyu left, Ishimura ZhangXiong asked me in a dream, "since you are a member of the alchemy star, what do you think of this person?"


    "What do you think? I think Mr. Ye is very powerful. He can travel in time and space and create a space portal... In quantum mechanics... ". in my dream, I was excited to count the abilities just shown by Ye Siyu, and also expressed my views on Ye Siyu.


    "What a strange fellow.", Watching the mountain dream of chattering out all kinds of advanced knowledge, Sasaki Dunzi whispered to George Linlan.


    "Maybe this is a scientist.", George Linlan covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Thank you very much for your comments and your previous suggestions about the fighter. Thank you.", After listening to the analysis of Gaoshan''s dream, ishimuro ZhangXiong thanked me, then turned his back to Gaoshan''s dream and said, "well, director Di, send him back."


    From the opinions just expressed by Gaoshan I dream, Ishimura ZhangXiong is very satisfied. He wants Gaoshan I dream to join Xig to help him.


    Previously, he proposed to the speaker of the alchemy star to send some members of the alchemy heart to help him, but he was finally rejected on the grounds of concentrating on research on science and technology. Moreover, he also knew that those geniuses could not leave their comfortable scientific research laboratories to work in front-line departments such as Xig.


    Now there is such a professional as Gaoshan I dream, how can he let go? And more importantly, Gaoshan I dream asked to go to Xig, which all shows that he is interested in Xig, so he wants to test whether Gaoshan I dream has the intention to stay.


    The best test is to let Gao Shan dream of leaving. If he wants to join Xig, he will hesitate after knowing he wants to leave.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back.", Di chengichiro didn''t get as much as shimuro ZhangXiong wanted. He nodded directly and was ready to take Gaoshan my dream to leave.


    "Please let me join Xig! I should join here, no! Actually, I really want to join! ", In Gaoshan''s dream, I didn''t pay attention to di chengyilang, but walked to ishimuro and said behind Zhang Xiong''s back.


    After hearing the words of Gaoshan''s dream, Zhang Xiong Ishimura, who had his back to Gaoshan''s dream, looked at staff Chiba opposite. At the same time, a smile appeared on his originally serious face, and staff Chiba also understood it with a smile.


    But happy is happy, and the play still needs to continue. Ishimuro turned around and said, "as a scientist, this is not what you should do."


    "I want to join Xig and fight with you.", I dream again.


    In the past, I didn''t intend to join Xig in Gaoshan''s dream, but today, after seeing the destruction made by gobu, he had a desire to protect. In addition, now he has got Gaia''s light, which drives him to join Xig for any reason.


    Hearing the firm answer of Gaoshan''s dream, ishimuro ZhangXiong''s face was still very serious, but his heart had burst into flowers happily. This was the result he wanted. He immediately arranged a position for Gaoshan''s dream, and asked di chengyilang to take Gaoshan''s dream to get familiar with his future working environment.


    After I left in Gaoshan''s dream, Ishimura ZhangXiong ordered Sasaki Tunzi and George Linlan: "immediately mobilize all monitoring satellites to find the trace of Ye Siyu."


    After dealing with Gaoshan''s dream, he needs to deal with Ye Siyu. He hasn''t forgotten Ye Siyu''s existence.


    Ye Siyu''s dream is more important than my dream.


    "I see!", Sasaki Dunzi and George Linlan immediately nodded, and began to call monitoring satellites all over the world to start looking for ye Siyu''s whereabouts.


    After the arrangement, ishimuro ZhangXiong nodded to staff officer Chiba. The two immediately left the command room. Ye Siyu''s affairs can not be handled by a commander like him. They must be reported to the high-level governments of various countries for joint handling.


    While Xig discussed Ye Siyu''s related matters with senior leaders of various countries, ye Siyu, the protagonist, leisurely drank afternoon tea with qilailisha in a cafe.


    "Siyu, what are you going to do next? Are you ready to stay in the world and help the planet? ", Qisetrisa asked while shaking his white and tender legs.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Now it''s all here. Of course, ye Siyu won''t leave, but will continue to go to the star of Ott after dealing with the world.


    And ye Siyu also plans to take one or two monsters as his pets in Gaia''s world.


    Ye Siyu has already thought about what monsters to accept, that is, three of the four sacred beasts of the earth in Gaia, namely, the non dragon representing the green dragon guarding the order of the earth, Johnny Lu representing the Xuanwu protecting the earth, with a small sun on his back, and tigulis, the son of the earth of the white tiger.


    The remaining representative of the rosefinch xiazak, ye Siyu does not intend to accept it.


    Although I haven''t seen shazac with my own eyes, we can know from its performance in the plot that it is the weakest of the four holy beasts.


    The monsters Ye Siyu needs are functional monsters such as aibulon and ligaderon, or powerful monsters such as Golden Dragon and silver dragon. As for shazac, which has little combat power, it is completely used to sell cute monsters. Ye Siyu doesn''t need much.


    In addition to these reasons, there is another reason, that is, ye Siyu can be sure that the earth will not treat himself badly.


    You know, in order to protect the earth, the earth will give the light of the earth and the light of the sea to Gaoshan. My dream and fujimiya Boya, how can he give something to Altman who received the earth will for help.


    ����


    "Why? Why in the same place? ", Staff Chiba asked with a frown.


    "In my opinion, the monster from outer space yesterday is not just trying to destroy the city. It may have another purpose.", Ishimura ZhangXiong said seriously.


    "So you mean.", Chiba staff officer is not a fool. He suddenly understood what ishimuro ZhangXiong meant.


    Because it was a coincidence that there was an invasion of outer space creatures yesterday, "how can it be!", Staff Chiba said in shock.


    "Commander, the lightning team is ready to go.", George Lindland interrupted the discussion.


    "Well, let''s go.", Ishimura ZhangXiong nodded and directly gave the order to go out.


    "Wait! giant! no Altman also appeared! ", At the moment when ishimuro ZhangXiong''s voice fell, Sasaki Dunzi exclaimed.


    "Which Altman is it?", As soon as ishimuro ZhangXiong heard this, he immediately asked.


    "It''s belia Altman transformed from ye Siyu. I''ll show the picture on the big screen now.", Sasaki dunko immediately replied.


    As soon as the picture of the command room changes, you can see the glorious belia fighting against a monster in the dilapidated city.


    "It seems that ye Siyu should know many things we don''t know.", Looking at the bright belia with gold and silver on the picture, ishimuro murmured in a low voice.


    K1 area is not a tourist area with various sightseeing places, but a business area with various companies. Ye Siyu''s presence here is certainly not coincidental.


    On the other side, K1 area.


    "Giant, giant, giant! Become a giant! ", Lingko YOSHII stammered and pointed to the brilliant belia fighting against the monster in front.


    "Lunwen! Lingzi! Don''t be in a daze! Shoot quickly! ", Kenji tianduan didn''t hear what lingko YOSHII said clearly, but he also knew that now was not the time to be in a daze. It was definitely big news to contact the giant so close, and he couldn''t miss it.

 Chapter 794

    "Cocoa is the giant.", Hearing what Tian Duan Jianer said, lingko YOSHII was ready to say what she had just seen, but what had just happened was really terrible. Rao was usually eloquent, and she couldn''t stop a complete sentence for a moment.


    I can only stammer out some unknown words while pointing to qilailisha not far away.


    "Stop talking nonsense and report quickly.", Tanduan Kenji didn''t know what YOSHII lingko had just seen. He immediately shouted and stopped. This is the exclusive big news. It''s easy to slip away if you don''t hurry up.


    Then he immediately ran back to the broadcasting car to start debugging.


    "I see.", Seeing this, lingko YOSHII, who originally wanted to say something else, knew that it was not time to say anything else, and immediately entered the shooting work with Lunwen.


    "Dear viewers, this is the scene where the monster appeared yesterday, and just now another monster appeared... Not long after the monster appeared, the giant who destroyed the monster also appeared yesterday..."


    With the beginning of the report, all the programs of KCB TV station became live pictures.


    "Another monster appears?"


    "Is the world really coming to an end?"


    "Did the gods send the giant to save us?"


    All the audience in front of the TV looked at the giants and beasts facing each other on the screen with a dignified look. Everyone''s heart was very complex, scared, excited and shocked.


    No program at this time can compare with such a live broadcast.


    Scene.


    Ye Siyu, who turned into brilliant belia, looked at the magma monster kiru in front of him.


    Kiru is only a planetary high-level. Although killing it can not provide much energy to Ye Siyu, don''t do it in vain. Killing it can not only obtain energy, but also gain the trust of human beings in the world. Why not.


    "Roar!"


    Kiru let out a roar full of fear. It could clearly feel the extremely terrible smell emanating from the shining belia.


    In this breath, it was disturbed and went out like a volcanic eruption, leaving only a cold sense of fear and no desire to fight brilliant belia.


    The dust is flying. Kiruna''s claws, which can easily break a building, are frantically digging the earth. It just wants to get away from the shining belia quickly.


    Of course, Guanghui belia will not let kiru escape under his own eyes.


    I saw the right hand raised, the purple and golden light bloomed, and an energy bomb gathered in his hand, ready to destroy it directly.


    When ye Siyu was ready to throw out the energy bomb in his hand, his action was paused, because he received the message of the will of the earth, and the content of the message was very simple, that is, let Ye Siyu let kiru go and don''t destroy it.


    It seems that both humans and monsters are its children for the will of the earth.


    Ye Siyu didn''t think much about it. He scattered the energy bomb directly and let kiru drill away.


    Although the elimination of monsters can get energy, since it is the request of the will of the earth, of course he should pay attention to it, and this time it is only Ye Siyu that "quantum is guided to the original state by some force..." Gao Shan said a series of knowledge of quantum mechanics in my dream, but as before, no one here understood what he was talking about.


    "Can you make it simple?", Sasaki Dunzi said silently.


    "To put it simply, Mr. Ye used some force to restore the damaged buildings before they were damaged.", Mountain dream I immediately explained simply.


    As soon as they said this, they stared. They thought I was talking in Gaoshan''s dream. They didn''t expect to say so much. They just explained this. They weren''t blind. They saw everything that had just happened. They didn''t need Gaoshan''s dream. They said they knew.


    "Well.", I scratched my head when I saw the silent eyes of the people. He also realized that what he had just said seemed to be some nonsense.


    "But then again, Mr. Ye is so powerful that he can turn back time.", Looking at the bright belia standing between tall buildings on the big screen, Sasaki Dunzi said.


    Gaoshan I nodded in agreement. As a scientist who studies the essence of things, he knows more about ye Siyu than someone who only looks at the surface.


    On the other side, ye Siyu looked around at the buildings that had returned to their state two days ago and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he has just released the monster, which has caused a trust crisis between himself and mankind, he believes that after all this, no human can have a sense of disgust for him who does such things, and the trust crisis will be lifted.


    This move can be said to be a hundred attempts.


    "That''s great. Is he a God?", On the other side, lingko yosui, who is closest to Guanghui belia and sees everything in her eyes, sighed.


    No one answered her question, because many people had this idea behind the scenes when they saw what had just happened.


    "Wait, the giant is moving again. He''s coming like us, my God! What do I see! ", Before YOSHII finished sighing, her eyes widened.


    After exerting the magical ability of time reversal, Guanghui belia turned and walked towards her position. At the same time, his body also burst into purple and gold light. With each step, his body size would be reduced by one circle. When he came not far from YOSHII lingko, he had been reduced to a body size similar to that of an adult male.


    "Tunzi! George! Immediately cut off the live broadcast! ", Zhang Xiong ishimuro of the air base immediately said loudly after seeing the live broadcast picture. He knew that the next picture must not be enough for people to see, otherwise it would certainly cause an uproar.


    "I see!", Hearing that ishimuro ZhangXiong rarely showed such an anxious look, Sasaki Dunzi and George Linlan were surprised. Then they immediately began to hit the keyboard and tried to cut off the picture.


    But it''s too late to act now.


    In the screen, the purple and gold light shrouded in the giant faded, and ye Siyu''s handsome and friendly face appeared in front of all those watching the live broadcast.


    "A giant is a man!"


    "So handsome!"


    "My God!"


    Everyone was stunned at the picture they saw. They didn''t expect that the real identity of the giant as tall as a tall building would be a human, which made their world outlook collapse at once.


    "This!", YOSHII Lingzi was speechless again. Before that, she was surprised that ye Siyu turned into a giant. What she didn''t expect was that ye Siyu turned back in front of her.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu, who changed back to the human form, came to qilailisha and said, then took qilailisha''s hand and disappeared in front of YOSHII lingko.


    "Lun Wen, is what I just saw true..." looking at the disappearance of Ye Siyu and qilai Lisha, YOSHII asked stupidly.


    "Yeah.", Lun Wen, whose face was also full of horror, nodded.


    "Commander, we''ve done our best.", In the Xig air base, looking at the screen at the end of the live broadcast, Satoko asked helplessly.


    "I see. I don''t blame you. It''s just that things are so sudden.", Ishimuro Zhang Xiong rubbed his forehead and said that he was also very helpless about this matter. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to show his true identity to ordinary people so boldly.


    But think about it. Ye Siyu is not a person in this world. Even if his identity is exposed, it will not have any impact on him. On the contrary, he can also play a deterrent role.


    After sighing, Ishimura ZhangXiong said to the same frowning staff member Chiba: "staff member Chiba, immediately inform the senior level of governments to calm the people''s mood, and our meeting must be held as soon as possible."


    "That''s the only way.", Staff Chiba nodded.


    At a time when Xig and senior leaders of various countries were worried about the real identity of Guanghui belia, the whole human world, just as Shishi ZhangXiong worried, was in a big uproar when it was idle, and everyone was discussing that giants are human things.


    Some people think that giants are the secret weapons created by governments against monsters. Some people think that ye Siyu is an emissary sent by God. Others think ye Siyu is a devil. There are different opinions.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who was discussed by others, didn''t care so much. He played and strolled with qilai Lisha, as usual.


    "Siyu, someone is coming.", In a restaurant, qilailisha, who was enjoying high-grade and beef cuisine, pointed to the door and said.


    "My dream, come here now that you''re here.", Ye Siyu nodded. He also sensed that someone was looking for him. He immediately raised his hand and waved in the direction of the door.


    The next second, wearing a Xig uniform and with an embarrassed face, I dreamt that I came over from the door, "Mr. Ye, you know I''m here."


    "Nonsense, under my perception, you are like a light bulb in the night. If I don''t know you''re coming, I''m too delicious. Sit down.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    I scratched my head again in embarrassment.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?", After I sat down, ye Siyu went straight to the theme.


    "The commander of the stone chamber wants to invite you to join Xig and provide us with some information about the broken recruit.", Gaoshan my dream is not the kind of person who is good at communication. Seeing ye Siyu go straight to the theme, he immediately said his purpose of coming here.


    "I have almost the same information as you know, or even less. As for joining Xig, I''m used to freedom and not used to this kind of organization.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and refused.


    If it was good at the beginning, ye Siyu has been cheating with those politicians in the TPC of Dega world for more than ten years. He is tired of this life. He doesn''t want to join any organization again.


    "All right.", Gaoshan my dream was not good at being a lobbyist. Now I hear ye Siyu refuse, so I don''t continue to say anything. I can only sit next to him in embarrassment.


    "If you want to ask anything, just ask.", Ye Siyu said after eating a piece of tender beef.


    "Mr. Ye, why did you let the monster go that day?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gaoshan my dream spoke out the problems that have been tangled in my heart these days.


    "Earth will.", Ye Siyu pointed to the ground and said.

 Chapter 795

    "What? The will of the earth tells you not to destroy monsters?! ", I thought Ye Siyu would have any reason. In my dream, when I heard Ye Siyu''s answer, I screamed. Then he looked around. He forgot that this is not a place to say such things. His scream will certainly attract other people''s attention.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hear us.", Looking at the nervous appearance of my dream, ye Siyu said faintly.


    As soon as I heard my dream, I immediately observed it carefully.


    Sure enough, no one in the restaurant looked at him as if nothing had happened.


    After confirming that the guests in the restaurant didn''t pay attention to themselves, I was relieved and thought of something. I immediately asked, "Mr. Ye, is this also Altman''s ability?"


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "No wonder you dare to appear so swaggeringly in the downtown area.", With Ye Siyu''s confirmation, I suddenly realized the Tao in my dream.


    You know, in recent days, ye Siyu''s reputation has been heard all over the world. He is reporting news about ye Siyu and such gossip all the time. Especially, the video of Ye Siyu when he changed from Altman to human body is often broadcast on TV. It can be said that no one does not know ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who is more famous than an international star, swaggered in the downtown area without causing riots. In my dream, you suspected that ye Siyu used abilities such as magic to make others invisible. Now, as soon as he heard it, he determined his inner thoughts.


    At the same time, it also makes Gaoshan dream more sure of my inner thoughts, that is, to study Altman''s power.


    "By the way, ye Siyu, you haven''t told me what is the will of the earth.", However, Gaoshan also knows that this is not the time to think about these things. His purpose of looking for ye Siyu today is not to ask Altman''s ability, but to ask Ye Siyu why he released the monster that day with the order of Xig commander Ishimura.


    "My dream, why do you think the earth will do this?", Ye Siyu did not explicitly answer the question of my dream, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Why does the earth will do this?", Seeing ye Siyu, I didn''t understand the reason. I dreamed of thinking with a frown, but I couldn''t think of a reason for it for a long time.


    "The reason why the earth will stop me is very simple.", Seeing the mountain, I haven''t figured out the reason yet. Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Very simple?", Gaoshan my dream looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously, waiting for ye Siyu to answer his doubts.


    "Yes, my dream, what do you think a monster is?", Ye Siyu did not make a clear answer, but asked in reverse.


    "Monsters should destroy human civilization.", Gaoshan''s dream is somewhat uncertain. Because of Ye Siyu''s involvement, Gaoshan''s dream has only contacted a monster like gobu, so he doesn''t know much about monsters.


    "What about the earth?", Ye Siyu once again raised a question.


    Hearing my dream, he fell into meditation.


    He was indeed asked by Ye Siyu.


    "Do you understand?", Ye Siyu looked at the contemplative mountain and asked me in a dream.


    "Yeah.", I nodded with a serious face.


    With the IQ of my dream, he suddenly thought of the answer to this question.


    Although the monster that day left less than ten minutes after it appeared, Xig still had some information about the monster.


    According to the data, the monster, like humans and animals, is a creature on earth, not an alien intruder.


    I didn''t think about this before in Gaoshan''s dream. Now, after ye Siyu said, I thought of it in Gaoshan''s dream.


    But he didn''t know what to say.


    He was Altman who was given the light of the earth to deal with monsters by the earth''s will, but the earth''s will is now protecting monsters, which is contradictory to each other, which makes me tangle in my dream for a moment, and I don''t know what to do next.


    "In my dream, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. You just want to understand whether you are human or Altman.", Looking at the mountain, my dream tangled like a chrysanthemum, ye Siyu said.


    "Am I human or Altman?", After listening to my dream, I suddenly fell into meditation.


    "Let me tell you a story. There was Altman in the last world I traveled. He was a human who inherited the light of the super ancient warrior... The super ancient warrior in that world did not intervene in human choices because of Altman... When the disaster of extinction reappeared, he chose to fight as a human...", Ye Siyu simply told Gaoshan some of Dagu''s deeds. I dream I know.


    I listened very carefully to Gaoshan''s dream. When I heard Ye Siyu say that Dagu risked being hated by humans all over the world to prevent global humans from indulging in dreams as human beings, his mouth opened wide, and he was restrained by Dagu''s decisiveness and determination.


    "Do you understand now?", After a while, ye Siyu looked at the mountain and asked me in a dream.


    "I see.", Gaoshan my dream nodded firmly. He had figured it out.


    Although he is very grateful to the will of the earth for giving him the light of Gaia, he is human first, and then Altman. He just needs to do it according to his own heart.


    "Any questions?", Seeing the mountain, I dream to understand, ye Siyu continued.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, your quantum recovery that day..." Gaoshan told me a series of questions in my dream. Today, in addition to helping ishinomo ZhangXiong ask Ye Siyu why he let go of the monster, he also has many questions to ask Ye Siyu.


    Two people are communicating with each other one by one.


    Facing the question of my dream, ye Siyu answered what he could answer, and perfunctory the past directly if he could not answer.


    About half a day later, the communication between the two ended. Ye Siyu left with qilai Lisha, and Gaoshan my dream was also satisfied to return to Xig air base and report the contents of their communication with Ye Siyu to Ishimura ZhangXiong.


    Of course, these contents are limited to what can be said. As for Altman or something, I dare not say it at all.


    "The will of the earth stopped his behavior?", Ishimura ZhangXiong frowned slightly.


    "Why? Isn''t he summoned by the will of the earth to help us resist the broken body? ", Staff Chiba asked.


    "Mr. Ye said that the monster that day was not a broken body, but a creature of the earth, which was not within the scope of his elimination.", I answered immediately.


    Hearing Gaoshan''s answer to my dream, both Akio Ishimura and staff Chiba frowned tightly, which was not good news for them.


    You know, with the current weapons of human beings, unless they are those top weapons, it is difficult to cause any effective damage to monsters. Now you know that ye Siyu may not attack monsters, which makes them headache.


    "The other Altman?", After rubbing his forehead, ishimuro asked. In addition to letting Gaoshan dream about ye Siyu''s release of the monster, he also wanted to know about another Altman.


    "About another Altman, Mr. Ye said he didn''t know. He only knew that it belonged to our planet. By the way, the name of this Altman was Gaia.", I replied simply.


    I didn''t ask Ye Siyu about shimuro xiongzhang''s question in Gaoshan''s dream, because Altman is himself, so there''s no need to ask Ye Siyu.


    Of course, he didn''t ask anything. In terms of hiding his identity, Gaoshan''s dream still learned from ye Siyu, an elder, to avoid being discovered.


    "Ottoman Gaia of our planet.", After knowing everything from Gaoshan''s dream, ishimuro ZhangXiong fell into silence and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Gaoshan said goodbye to my dream and left the command room. He got a lot of inspiration from ye Siyu. If he had not to report to Shi Shimu ZhangXiong, he would have run back to his room to sort out the knowledge he got from ye Siyu.


    ����


    "Doodle doodle!"


    "Emergency alert, emergency alert, the air base immediately enters" Tunzi, and immediately transmit the data from the European division. ", Di chengichiro said directly.


    "Yes!", Sasaki Dunzi immediately replied, and then began to mobilize information.


    "What is it this time?", At this time, staff officer Chiba with a pair of panda eyes came to the command room. He had just finished an all night meeting with senior leaders of various countries and was ready to go to bed. Now he was awakened and in a bad mood.


    No one answered staff officer Chiba''s question, and they didn''t know what the situation was now.


    "The image has been transmitted. I''ll cut the image to the main screen.", Before long, Sasaki Tunzi said.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately turned their eyes to the big screen in the command room.


    I saw a piece of blue sea on the original dark main picture, and on the sea, a silver object passed the picture quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the Chinese people looked at each other. The speed of the thing was so fast that they couldn''t see its true face.


    Different from others, I soon thought of something in Gaoshan dream. I went directly to Sasaki Dunzi and pushed it away.


    "What are you doing?", Sasaki Dunzi, who was pushed, was very unhappy. This was already my dream of Gaoshan. Yesterday, although he learned a lot about Altman from my dream of Gaoshan, most of them were very simple materials. For example, Altman had no ability.


    So after yesterday, he asked Sasaki Dunzi and George Linlan to establish a database about Altman, specifically recording Altman''s ability and data.


    "I see.", Sasaki Dunzi immediately replied that while recording, she said the latest information: "according to the information of the European division, the metal life will contact brilliant belia Altman in ten seconds."


    As Sasaki Tunzi''s voice fell, people once again focused on the big screen.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the silver metal life body had come not far from brilliant belia.


    With a wave of his right hand, brilliant belia fired a light bomb and instantly hit the metal life body, causing it to fall into the desert and set off billowing dust.


    Seeing this, everyone was happy. They thought that the metal life had been solved by Guanghui belia.


    But their smiles collapsed before they lasted a few seconds.


    At the place where the metal life body fell, a large amount of silver liquid came out of the desert, and finally condensed into a cyclops who looked like muscle tissue in armor. There was an energy timer in the center of his chest, which looked similar to the size of the shining belia opposite.

 Chapter 796

    "Is this a monster or Altman?", Looking at the giant opposite to brilliant belia on the picture, Sasaki Dunzi said in surprise.


    This giant, which is made of metal life, is very similar to the shining belia suspended in mid air except that its eyes are one eyed, its body color is silver and its body is bloated.


    People who know little about Altman can''t tell the difference between the two for a while.


    "No, it''s not Altman. The metal life body should be imitating. It was said that it invaded the network of the European branch before. The reason why it is like this now should have obtained Mr. Ye''s video.", The mountain I dream denied.


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded in recognition.


    "Tunzi, George, immediately mobilize all the scanning devices on the satellite to collect their data, especially Ye Siyu''s data.", Ishimuro ordered.


    "I see.", Sasaki Tunzi and George Linlan nodded knowingly, and then began to act according to Ishimura ZhangXiong''s order.


    In the Middle East desert, ye Siyu looked at the metal life in front of him and imitated the Cyclops he had transformed into.


    In the original work, the guy''s initial form is very rough. He can''t find other adjectives except ugly, but now he has changed into a form close to himself. Obviously, his intervention has changed the plot.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. After going through so many Dega worlds, ye Siyu has roughly figured out what the bottom line of this plane is.


    To sum up, there are three impossibilities.


    1�� Can not destroy the light Altman of the current world.


    2�� Can''t destroy the world.


    3�� Can not lead to great changes in the world.


    As long as these three impossibilities are achieved, ye Siyu can do whatever he wants in the Aote plane.


    The metal life in front of him is similar to himself, which does not belong to these three categories, so ye Siyu doesn''t have to pay attention to it at all.


    The metal life in front of you, apati, is not strong for ye Siyu, which is only at the planetary level.


    For Gaia, who is still in V1 form and has only the strength of planetary high-level, it is an extremely difficult opponent, but it is just a dish for ye Siyu.


    If it weren''t for eliminating this guy to get the origin of the world, ye Siyu didn''t bother to pay attention to this little monster and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Shua!"


    When ye Siyu looked at APA Tai, APA Tai began to act.


    It was as like as two peas before the death of the ghosts and the scare of the raising of the hands.


    Of course, if what appeared on apatai''s hand was not a metal spear, but a purple gold energy light bomb, it would be exactly the same as when ye Siyu fought at that time.


    Ye Siyu shook his head when he looked at the model and kind of apatai.


    Apati imitated very much indeed, but no matter how much he imitated, he could not change the fact that he had only planetary power.


    After observing APA moss and determining that it is nothing special, ye Siyu also raised his right hand, and the purple golden energy light bomb immediately appeared in Ye Siyu''s palm.


    "Whew!"


    The right hand as like as two peas, the purple gold energy light shot off, and the other side of Apache also threw the metal spear in the hand, and the action is still the same as ye Siyu.


    The purple gold light bomb collided with the metal spear without explosion and fragmentation. The seemingly powerful metal spear evaporated into nothingness at the moment of touching the light bomb, but the anti sightseeing bomb had no influence at all. It was still so bright and so fast to shoot away at apatai.


    "Zi!"


    The purple and gold light bomb instantly sank into aparthea''s chest, and instantly exploded a big hole in her body that could see the rear.


    "Boom!"


    The light bullet passed through apatai''s body and landed in the desert behind it. A red mushroom cloud rose in the desert and rolled up the dust.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at APA Tai with a big hole in her chest, ye Siyu was not happy to eliminate APA Tai, but looked surprised.


    Because ye Siyu just saw clearly that the big hole in APA Tai''s chest was not blasted by the light bomb he fired, but when the light bomb was about to hit APA Tai, APA Tai''s chest automatically opened a hole enough for the light bomb to pass through.


    Ye Siyu''s light bullet is a diffusive attack, not a penetrating attack. If the light bullet really hits apatai, it is definitely not as simple as breaking a big hole in his chest.


    It seems that everything can''t believe the original story.


    In the original plot, APA Tai''s behavior is clumsy and can''t avoid the attack at all. Anyway, APA Tai is not a single-cell creature, but a metal life body that can acquire knowledge and learn through signals. Even if he is dull, he can''t resist the attack.


    Now it can do such clever behavior, which is obviously much smarter than that on TV.


    But when you think about it carefully, ye Siyu also thought of the explanation for the smart behavior displayed by apatai now.


    In the original plot, its enemy''s strength is not much different from that of it, but now the enemy is his own existence several times stronger. If he doesn''t choose to avoid, he is completely looking for death.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, the hole in apatai''s chest healed, then rose into the sky and flew away.


    As a metal life body good at analysis, after ye Siyu''s just light bomb, apatai analyzed that she was not ye Siyu''s opponent with her current ability, and there was no chance of winning, so she chose to escape.


    Looking at APA moss running away into a silver streamer, ye Siyu showed an interested look in his eyes.


    His previous view of APA Tai was that it was a small monster that was not very important, but after seeing a series of behaviors just shown by APA Tai, ye Siyu became interested in it.


    At the same time, ye Siyu had an idea that he was ready to accept it and integrate it with ligaderon.


    Although ligaderon is a mechanical monster, the noumenon is an unconscious spiritual energy group. In short, it is a mobile energy group. As for apati, it is a metal life body with self-thought. If the two are combined, they can complement each other and even become stronger.


    Of course, ye Siyu still needs to test whether this guy is worth accepting before accepting apatai.


    As for what to use to test, there is a best object in the world, mountain, my dream.


    "Sneeze!", In the Xig air base, I suddenly sneezed in my dream when I was watching the picture.


    "My dream, have you caught a cold?", Ishimuro asked Zhang Xiong.


    "No, no, it''s just that my nose was a little uncomfortable.", I rubbed my nose in my dream.


    "Commander, Gloria Altman did not pursue the metal life.", At this time, Sasaki Tunzi''s words interrupted the two people''s dialogue and brought their attention back to the picture.


    At this look, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    As Sasaki Dunzi said, they found that after the metal life fled, ye Siyu did not pursue, but floated in place and let the metal life leave.


    "Why doesn''t he continue to deal with the monster?", Staff officer Chiba frowned.


    "Will the earth protect the monster?", Gao Shan''s dream also frowned. He thought that the reason why Ye Siyu didn''t choose to pursue the monster was the same as the reason why Ye Siyu released kiru before. The earth will intervene.


    "I don''t care what the earth will do. As long as it is a threat to human security, we Xig will eliminate it. Tunzi, immediately detect the flight path of metal life.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong also wondered why Ye Siyu wanted to let go of metal life, but he knew that now was not the time to think about these things.


    Although it may be difficult to deal with monsters with Xig''s current technology, even so, they have to go out. Xig is an organization created to protect humans from major disasters. Before, he didn''t let Xig go out because ye Siyu appeared. Now ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue to pay monsters, so it''s time for Xig to go out.


    "According to calculations, metal life is moving in the direction of Japan.", Soon, Sasaki Tunzi reported.


    "Director Di, Xig, go out immediately!", Knowing the path of metal life, Ishimura ZhangXiong turned to di chengyilang and ordered.


    "Yes!", Di chengichiro saluted, and then said to Sasaki Tunzi, "Tunzi, immediately receive the lightning fighter into the peace."


    "Director Di, please.", Staff Chiba said.


    "Yes!", Di chengichiro saluted again and was ready to go to the hangar.


    "Please take me with you. I can help if necessary.", Seeing that di chengichiro was leaving, Gaoshan''s dream immediately caught up with him and said.


    Di chengichiro didn''t speak, but looked at the commander, ishimuro ZhangXiong. This is a task, not to go out for fun. Without orders, he can''t make any decision.


    Seeing di chengyilang looking at Ishimura ZhangXiong, Gaoshan my dream immediately turned to look at him.


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong took a deep look at Gaoshan''s dream and then saluted Gaoshan''s dream.


    "OK, let''s go now.", Seeing the gift of ishimuro ZhangXiong, di chengichiro also knew what his decision was. He immediately said to the happy mountain, and then they left the command room.


    ����


    Over an island in the Indian Ocean, Xig''s Mir stayed in mid air.


    "Target and will arrive, lightning team set out.", Di chengichiro said while pressing the button on the operator to open the cabin door.


    As the door of Mir opened, three fighters transformed from hexagonal prisms roared out and flew in the direction of metal life.


    Soon, the fighter driven by the lightning team met the metal life.


    Seeing this, the lightning team in the plane immediately issued an attack command, ready to shoot down apatai.


    However, when they aimed at aparthea, the picture of the aiming system in front of them turned into a snowflake, which interrupted their attack and could only bypass the coming aparthea.


    "Lightning, why not attack?", Di chengichiro, who was commanding the battle in the sky, frowned behind the scenes.


    "The target emits unknown interference waves. We can''t attack. I''ll transmit the unknown waves now.", The captain of the lightning team, Naomi kemili, will report the current situation.


    "My dream, can you analyze it?", Di chengyilang dreamt to me facing the high mountain sitting behind.


    "Yes, I''ll start analyzing now!", After hearing the speech, I answered, and then began to quickly beat the keyboard for analysis.


    More than ten seconds later, the radio wave has been converted into video form by my dream.


    Looking at the content on the screen, he was stunned, because what played on the screen was not any strange content, but the brilliant belia video played on various channels all day.


    While surprised by the content of the video, my dream also understood what the metal life was about, that is, apatai was an invader who invaded the earth from the shape after receiving the signal from the TV station.


    Since apatai is an aggressor, the earth will not be able to protect it, but ye Siyu let it leave, which makes my dream of Gaoshan very puzzled.


    "Trip immediately!", At this time, di chengichiro woke up my dream with a slightly anxious voice. Just now, one of the fighters of the lightning team was shot down by apatai.


    Seeing this situation, I also know that this is not the time to think about things. Since ye Siyu doesn''t do anything, he will deal with apatess. You know, he is also Altman who protects the earth.


    After I decided to make a move, Gaoshan my dream immediately left the cockpit carefully and came to the cargo hold of the Mir.


    Looking at the sparkling sea below, I dreamed of taking out the blue cone that I had just made and stored the light of Gaia, then jumped down and shouted loudly to express my determination, "this planet will not be destroyed!"


    With the dazzling red light reflecting the original blue sea into red, Gaia''s red and silver body fell from the sky and fell heavily into the sea, setting off a storm.


    Originally intended to continue flying, but did not intend to continue to pay attention to those small flies, apatai saw Gaia in front of her, Zou ran stopped, and then landed on the sea.


    "Shua!"


    Looking at the landing aparthea, Gaia posed for battle, and then rushed directly to aparthea to fight with aparthea.


    It''s just a pity that APA Tai now imitates not Gaia, who only imitates half of the original plot, but ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu used the move of light bullet from the beginning to the end of each battle, it does not mean that APA Tai only imitated so many moves. In addition to the moves, the data of APA Tai is also inclined to Ye Siyu, and the combat effectiveness is several times stronger than the original work.


    You can imagine how hard Gaia''s next battle will be.

 Chapter 797

    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    Above the sea, Gaia was half kneeling, and the flashing timer in front of her chest kept flashing red.


    At the beginning, Gaia was able to fight with APA Tai for several rounds, but over time, I dreamed that APA Tai was getting stronger and stronger. He could not only easily resist his own attack, but also cause serious damage to him.


    Several times back and forth, with my dream physique, I can''t insist on such a fierce battle. Now I only feel exhausted and don''t have much physical strength to support him to continue to fight.


    On the other side of the metal life, there is no sign of exhaustion. It shines brightly under the sunlight reflected from the sea, just like the ancient giant magic soldiers.


    "Qiang!", As soon as apati raised her right hand, a metal spear appeared on her hand.


    Aparthea, a metal life, has been learning since its emergence. It came to the earth to learn the battle of brilliant belia after receiving the brilliant belia battle broadcast by KCB news.


    Although it is defeated by brilliant belia, it does not mean that its learning is over. It has another learning object, Gaia, and Gaia has been defeated by it now, so he has no value.


    After making the metal spear, apati approached Gaia step by step.


    Looking at aparthea, who is getting closer and closer to himself, my dream heart is afraid, his body trembles, and he feels the unprecedented threat of death.


    No matter what my dream mood was now, apartheid raised his spear and pointed his sharp spear at Gaia, ready to kill him with one blow.


    "Zi!"


    At the moment when aparthea''s spear was about to stab down, a blue light came from a distance and hit aparthea''s chest in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, sparks splashed everywhere. Apatai was directly hit by the strong impact carried by the light, and fell heavily on the sea, setting off thousands of high waves and being submerged by the sea.


    "What?"


    I thought I was going to die. My dream was relieved by what happened in front of me. Then I stood up and looked in the direction of the light. He wanted to thank the people who saved him


    At this sight, I dreamt that the whole person was stunned. Originally, he thought that ye Siyu was the one who shot APA moss, but what he never thought was that the one who saved himself was a strange Altman who had never seen before, blue and black, and whose head was not a shark fin, but an axe.


    "This is the third Altman!"


    When I was stunned in my dream, Xig, who had been paying attention to the war, was also surprised by the strange Altman.


    They did not expect that there would be another Altman besides brilliant belia and Gaia.


    "Who are you?", Looking at the strange Altman in front of me, I asked in accordance with the idea communication method learned from ye Siyu.


    As soon as the problem of my dream came out, aguru''s body on the opposite side also paused. Tenggongbo, who turned into aguru, was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that my dream on the opposite side actually mastered Altman''s communication method. You know, he didn''t even have the ability to master it.


    But he soon realized that this should be what ye Siyu, Altman from other time and space, taught me to dream.


    "Are you a friend or an enemy?", While tenggongbo was thinking, my dream continued to ask.


    Unfortunately, what disappointed me was that the strange Altman didn''t answer his questions. On the contrary, the next behavior of the strange Altman startled me.


    "Shua!"


    Aguru''s right hand stretched out, and a blue light blade made of energy extended from aguru''s hand.


    Seeing aguru condensing energy weapons, I was surprised in my dream.


    Is he going to do it to himself?


    "Wow!"


    At this time, there was a wave sound behind my dream. When I turned around, I found that apartheid who had sunk in the sea had climbed up. Obviously, the reason why the strange Altman condensed the light blade was not to deal with him, but to deal with apartheid behind him.


    Thinking of this, my dream was relieved. Fortunately, it was not the enemy, otherwise he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After knowing that aguru was not an enemy, my dream also put down my heart, no longer on guard against aguru, but turned to face apatai.


    Although he doesn''t have much physical strength now, he can still hold on for a while.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when Gaia turned around, aguru also moved, very fast, and immediately crossed Gaia and came to apati.


    "So fast.", Looking at aguru who came to fight with apatai in the blink of an eye, I was surprised in my dream. Aguru''s speed was too fast, at least twice as fast as his.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Aguru quickly danced the light blade and kept attacking apatai in front of her, leaving one gully after another.


    This is the sea. For aguru, who has been given the light of the sea by the earth, it is like a fish in water.


    APA Tai, who consumed a lot of energy in the previous battle with Gaia, was not aguru''s opponent at all. She had no chance to fight back. She was defeated repeatedly. Only for a few rounds, APA Tai was no longer as powerful as before. Her whole body was full of gullies cut by the light blade, which looked extremely miserable.


    However, only tenggongbo knew that the apartheid in front of him was not as miserable as it looked.


    Apatai is a metal life, not a carbon based life. These terrible sword marks on her body are not harmful to her at all. She can heal it as long as she spends some energy.


    On the contrary, aguru is different. It seems that aguru has the upper hand on the scene, and Koto Gongbo knows that this upper hand will not last long.


    The cutting ability of the light blade is indeed very strong. It can easily cut away the defense of apatai, but its power also means that the energy consumed is extremely huge. According to the current situation, aguru''s energy can only maintain the light blade for tens of seconds at most, so he must make a quick decision and can''t stand still like this, Or you''ll end up like Gaia later.


    Aguru suddenly kicked her right leg and opened the distance with the help of reaction force while kicking apatai away. At the same time, the light blade disappeared, her arms formed an X-shape crystal on her head, and the remaining energy quickly gathered on her head. Fujimiyhiro was also ready to use his most powerful light skill to destroy apatai.


    The next second, the water blue light with huge energy was instantly emitted from aguru''s head.


    [photon crusher]


    "Zi!"


    The water blue light with the momentum of destroying everything quickly shot at aparthea falling on the sea.


    "Whew!"


    When aguru''s photon crusher was about to hit apatai, a bright light flashed in the sky, and then a crescent shaped purple gold energy blade fell from the sky to smash aguru''s photon crusher in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that the attack was stopped, fujimiya Boya and the onlookers of my dream were suddenly surprised. They didn''t think of what would happen if they loved you. Did an enemy appear again.


    They looked up one after another, and saw the brilliance that appeared bright in the sun. Belia slowly fell from the sky. It was obvious that he had just used the energy blade.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?", I asked in a puzzled dream. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu wanted to stop aguru from destroying the monster.


    Is he going to let the monster go again?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it go. Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu knew what I was thinking in my dream, and immediately answered faintly, with an indisputable taste in his tone.


    Tenggongbo frowned when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t like Ye Siyu''s tone very much.


    But even if he didn''t like it anymore, he didn''t dare to say anything, because after using the photon crusher, he had little physical strength left and couldn''t continue to fight.


    In addition, ye Siyu is not my dream. He has worked together with the alchemy star. Fujimiya is not familiar with Ye Siyu. He doesn''t know who he is or what his attitude towards the earth is. Therefore, he won''t do anything to make the relationship between the two worse before investigating whether ye Siyu is consistent with his own ideas.


    Even tenggongbo, a proud man, has no objection, so I dream that the person who regards Ye Siyu as an elder is even less likely to say anything.


    Although he doesn''t know what ye Siyu wants to do and why he wants to stop aguru, a strange Altman, from destroying aparthea, since Ye Siyu says he won''t let aparthea go, my dream can''t stop anything.


    Instead of asking so many questions, it''s better to calm down and see what ye Siyu is going to do.


    Under the gaze of my dream and fujimiya Boya, a strange stick appeared on Ye Siyu''s hand. From this stick, they felt an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    This is definitely a dangerous weapon.


    Such an idea suddenly arose in their hearts.


    Ye Siyu ignored my dream and tenggongbo''s thoughts. When the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand was waved, an energy light bomb was instantly launched from the top and bombarded apatai in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not going to destroy it, but is going to beat it to lose its fighting power, and then subdue it.


    Before, he had been in the clouds observing the battle between APA Tai and my dream and fujimiya Boya. Through analysis, ye Siyu found that APA Tai was not as weak as he had suspected in the original work.


    Although the power of apati is only at the planetary level, this can not hide the fact that it is an extremely excellent monster.


    With super-high learning ability and strong recovery ability, everything is so powerful, so ye Siyu is more inclined to accept it than eliminate it.


    When a piece of energy bounced down, the originally insufficient energy apati directly lost its combat effectiveness.


    The ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand was waved again. Under the surprised eyes of my dream and fujimiya Bo, a black hole appeared on the top of apatai''s head.


    In the next second, apati''s huge body was swallowed by the black hole and disappeared in front of them.


    After accepting apatai, ye Siyu turned to my dream and said, "I dream that you need to exercise your body after you go back, otherwise you will be very dangerous when you encounter a monster with strong resilience next time."


    Then he turned directly into a streamer and disappeared in front of them.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, I dream to look at the strange Altman, aguru, who has also changed into fujimiya Bo. He has a lot of things to ask him.


    But before my dream words were spoken, aguru disappeared directly in place, leaving Gaia alone on the sea.


    Seeing this, my dream heart is depressed.


    But depressed, my dream did not stay on the sea, but disappeared into a light and returned to the cabin of the peace.


    "Hoo Hoo! I really need to exercise. "


    As soon as I changed back to the human body, I was sweating and panting. I felt tired. I decided to follow Ye Siyu''s proposal to exercise.


    ����


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who had accepted APA Tai, was not idle, but began to help APA Tai recover energy. At the same time, he also began to study the structure of APA Tai to see what ability it has and whether it can integrate with ligaderon.


    After studying for half a day, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    He had a general understanding of aparthea.


    As he had guessed before, apati is extremely excellent, especially in the growth of physical strength, not less than its learning ability.


    As long as enough high-strength metal fusion is provided, its body strength can grow rapidly. The limit of growth depends on the strength and quantity of metal given.


    Of course, apati has both advantages and disadvantages, and this disadvantage is caused by this advantage.


    Compared with physical growth, APA moss is much weaker in energy growth, because the energy intensity of APA moss, like the physical strength, is also determined by the strength of its fused metal.


    The vast majority of metals do not have the characteristics of storing a large amount of energy, and the relationship between the few types of energy that can be stored, which leads to the lack of energy storage.


    If it has energy that matches its physical strength, it is not necessarily who wins or loses when it plays against Gaia and aguru again.


    Of course, this problem is not a big problem for ye Siyu. The solution is to integrate the energy spirit of apartheid and ligaderon as he imagined before.


    The strength of ligaderon is to store energy, which is just complementary to the powerful body of apati.


    As long as the two are integrated, ye Siyu believes that its combat effectiveness is definitely not just one plus one. It can even make the strength after the integration of the two break through from the line star level to the star level. At that time, Li jiadelong will no longer be as simple as the power bank, and is qualified to become the combat effectiveness comparable to the Golden Dragon and silver dragon in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu immediately began to integrate the two.

 Chapter 798

    One day, the Xig air base sounded a loud alarm.


    "Abnormal phenomenon occurs, location point414, C3!"


    "Play the image of the affected area.", My dream and Tunzi, who hurried to the command room, immediately operated the computer.


    The next second, on the large screen of the command room, a city appeared as if it were in the desert. The dilapidated buildings were submerged in the yellow dust and looked extremely desolate.


    "What''s going on?", Staff Chiba asked incredulously.


    "The location is pointc3?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong was also surprised by the image he saw, and couldn''t help confirming it.


    "Yes, the picture shows the central urban area near the sea.", Tunzi confirmed.


    "The first lightning team is about to arrive at the scene now.", George also reported that at the same time, the content of the picture has become a picture taken by the camera carried by the lightning fighter, so that people can see the current situation more clearly.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone''s expression became very dignified, which was really shocking.


    "This is the lightning team. The area with a diameter of about one kilometer centered on the commercial area has become desert ruins. It is impossible to determine whether there are survivors from above. In addition, the affected areas are still spreading.", As the picture was broadcast, Kemei, the captain of the lightning team, also spread a dignified report to everyone''s ears.


    "Unexpectedly, I went to a city before I could defend myself." Ishimuro Zhang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    It is only a few minutes since the alarm was received, but a good coastal city has become a deserted desert.


    "What the hell happened?", Staff Chiba''s face was also dignified.


    "I''m afraid the whole city has collapsed at the molecular level.", I dream to say the guess in my heart.


    "I want to know exactly why?", Staff Chiba asked.


    "Yes!", I answered in a dream.


    At the same time, di chengyilang next to him saluted Ishimura ZhangXiong and said, "Xig go out immediately."


    Ishimura ZhangXiong replied with his consent. Then di chengichiro and I dreamt to walk to the gate of the command room.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the alarm in the command room sounded again, which stopped the dream of di chengichiro and me who were preparing to go out.


    "Tunzi, what happened again?", Staff Chiba asked with a frown.


    "Two high-energy reactions were detected in C3 region.", Tunzi said with a very dignified look.


    "Monster!", At the same time, the commander''s room also heard the startling voice of Ke Mei, captain of the lightning team.


    With Ke Mei''s startled voice, people put their eyes on the picture one after another.


    I saw a giant with gold and silver at both ends. I don''t know when it appeared in the city.


    "These two monsters turned the city into a desert?", Staff Chiba asked so many questions as before, and as usual, no one answered his questions.


    "Wait! There''s something else! ", Suddenly, Dunzi exclaimed.


    It can be seen that a translucent, jellyfish like strange creature appeared over a building not far from the powerful monster with one gold and one silver at both ends.


    "Why is there another monster!", Looking at this sudden jellyfish monster, staff Chiba said sadly. In the past, one monster gave Xig a headache and could only be dealt with by Altman. Now there are three monsters all at once. You can imagine how much trouble it is.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the gaze of the public, the building under the jellyfish monster turned into sand and collapsed, expanding the scope of urban desertification again.


    At this moment, everyone also understood that their previous guess was wrong. It was not the two gold and silver monsters that turned the city into a desert, but the looming jellyfish that desertification the city.


    "Headquarters, which monster shall we attack first now?", Looking at the three monsters below, Ke Mei said with a headache.


    As for the destructive power of his fighter, he knows very well that it is very difficult for three fighters to deal with one monster. Now it is more difficult to face three monsters and disperse attacks, so he needs to determine a target first.


    "Deal with the jellyfish first.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at the behavior of the three monsters on the screen. After confirming that the gold and silver monsters had no further action, he ordered.


    "I see.", Kemei immediately communicated with the other two players and attacked the jellyfish monster with them.


    But whenever they aimed at the jellyfish monster, the monster would disappear in place, appear in another place, and keep flashing around the city.


    "Damn it! There''s no way to deal with monsters! ", Kemei said angrily.


    "Captain, the monster stays at two o''clock!", Soon, a member of the lightning team reported.


    "All in attack mode! Launch! ", Kemei immediately ordered.


    With that, several missiles were launched from three planes.


    Just when they thought they could shoot down the jellyfish monster, a surprising scene appeared.


    All the missiles passed through the body of the jellyfish and fell into the desert behind it.


    "How can this happen? Doesn''t it have an entity?", Looking at all this, di chengyilang frowned.


    "Lightning team, adjust the attack target immediately. The target is the silver two horned monster.", Seeing this situation, ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately issued another order.


    "I see!", Kemei replied again and immediately transferred the attack target.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A large number of burst bullets were fired from the barrel of the fighter and quickly shot at the silver monster standing in the center of the desert city.


    The bullet as like as two peas, and the bullet, which was quickly hit the silver monster, was only a surprise. It was seen that all the bullets passed through the monster''s body, and no harm was done to them, just like what they did before the jellyfish monster.


    "Don''t these two monsters have entities?", Seeing this familiar scene, Kemei asked in surprise.


    "Strange, the detector can detect the energy fluctuation of the two monsters.", Dunzi denied.


    "Wait!", At this time, I cried out in a dream, and then ran to Dunzi.


    Seeing my dream behavior, Dunzi immediately understood what he wanted to do and didn''t say anything. He immediately got out of his way and made room for my dream.


    My dream looked at Dunzi in surprise. He didn''t expect that Dunzi didn''t say himself this time.


    "Watch what I''m doing, come on.", Feel the vision of my dream, Tunzi said.


    "Well, um.", I was stunned in a dream, and then I quickly reacted. Now is not the time to be stunned. I immediately typed on the keyboard and manipulated the satellite for scanning.


    "The existence of discontinuity... Quantum leap... Different space fluctuation... Sure enough!", Before long, I said in a dream.


    "My dream, what did you find?", Seeing that my dream seemed to understand what was going on, ishimuro asked.


    "I''ve understood what these three monsters are all about.", My dream immediately spoke out my findings.


    As soon as I said this, everyone in the command room looked at my dream. At the same time, the lightning team in C3 area also paid attention to the next answer of my dream through the communicator.


    "According to the scanning of ultra precision instrument, I can confirm that the monster like jellyfish is a fluctuating life.", I dreamt and pointed to the jellyfish monster in the picture.


    "Fluctuating life?", Staff Chiba wondered that he had never heard of the creature wave life.


    "Please take a look at this.", I dream of pressing the keyboard immediately.


    The original color city in the picture has become a green scanning picture. You can see many fluctuations in the picture.


    "A series of fluctuation levels, suitable places within the potential range..." after calling out the scanning screen, my dream began to explain in detail to everyone.


    "Sorry, can you tell us the conclusion directly.", Staff Chiba interrupted the name of the professional knowledge in my dream.


    I nodded in my dream, no longer said some knowledge that ordinary people can''t understand, and said simply: "in a word, this jellyfish monster is a creature like waves. It can exist in many places at the same time because what we see is only its shadow. It is a hyperspace life with extremely microscopic properties in the physical field."


    "Hyperspace? Does it mean something like another dimension? ", Di chengyilang also asked.


    "In terms of classical physics, yes.", I nodded and confirmed.


    "What about the other two monsters? Are they also hyperspace creatures? ", Ishimuro asked.


    "No, they are not hyperspace creatures, they are just hidden in different spaces.", I shook my head in a dream.


    Everyone looked at each other. They were surrounded again. They didn''t know the difference between different space and hyperspace or different dimensions.


    "In short, what we see is their entities, but they hide their bodies in different spaces..." my dream also knows that people can''t understand what they say, so they quickly explain it clearly.


    "Do we have a way to attack them?", Di chengichiro inquired. Compared with the specific situation of the three monsters, he wanted to know how to deal with them.


    "Yes, as long as we interfere with the resistance wave sent by the jellyfish monster and shrink its existence to one point. As for the two monsters, we only need to create a space jammer to force them out.", My dream answered immediately.


    "Can you do it in reality?", Ishimuro asked.


    Although what I said in my dream is very simple, what is involved in it? It resists radio waves and is spatial. As soon as I listen, I know that the content involved is very complex.


    "No problem. I can ask my classmates to make relevant instruments.", I nodded in my dream.


    On the other hand, at the scene of C3 area, many reporters are shooting the current situation around the desertification area, including the KCB group.


    "The huge plankton like jellyfish and the two golden and silver monsters in the sky are still quiet, and the phenomenon of desertification has been temporarily stopped, but the defense forces have not issued specific countermeasures.", The accident was reported outside the Katai Lingzi cordon.


    "Well, the video has been transmitted to the studio.", When Lingzi''s report was almost over, Tian Duan in the broadcast car said not far away. Lingzi and Lun Wen, whose faces were full of serious colors, immediately relaxed.


    "It''s hard to understand why these monsters stop there all the time?", Tian Duan walked out of the car and looked at three monsters in the distance and asked.


    "We don''t even know the reason why the monster appears. How can we know why it stopped here?", Lunwen skimmed his lips and was ready to go back to the camera equipment in the car.


    "Eh?"


    Lingzi didn''t say anything. When she was ready to take out her makeup box to make up, she found a familiar figure standing there not far away.


    "Lunwen! Shoot over there quickly! ", Seeing this figure, Lingzi''s beautiful eyes stared round, and immediately shouted, finishing tool Lun Wen and Tian Duan shouted.


    "Oh, my miss Lingzi, can you be polite to me?", Hearing Lingzi''s yelling order, Lun Wen was a little depressed.


    "Stop talking! Hurry up! The man appeared that day! ", Lingzi said anxiously.


    "The man that day? Which man? ", Lunwen wondered, but soon he thought of something. He immediately raised the camera and asked, "where? where? Where is it? "


    "Over there!", Lingzi immediately pointed to the desert and said.


    Lun Wen immediately raised the camera and looked. Sure enough, he could see two figures standing in the desert from a distance. These two people were not others. It was Ye Siyu who caused global discussion recently and could be transformed into a giant of light.


    "Tian Duan! Come out quickly! ", After seeing ye Siyu, Lun Wen shouted loudly to broadcast the tianduan in the car.


    "What''s the matter?", Tian Duan came out with a puzzled face.


    "Look over there!", Lun Wen pointed to Ye Siyu''s position while shooting.


    "This!", Tian Duan looked at it. Like the paper just now, his face was full of surprise. He shouted with the goods: "go! Let''s go! This is definitely big news! "


    Besides monsters, the hottest social news nowadays is about ye Siyu, an Altman who can be transformed into what is officially called brilliant belia. If they can interview Ye Siyu, as Tian Duan just said, it is definitely a big news and can stir the world.


    Hearing Tian Duan''s words, neither Lingzi nor Lunwen had any objection and ran in the direction of Ye Siyu.


    As for whether it is a restricted area or not, they can''t care so much.


    In the desertification restricted area, ye Siyu''s mouth slightly tilted when he sensed the arrival of the KCB trio with mental force scanning. He stood here for a while and finally waited until the three guys came.


    When the KCB trio was about to come to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    The next second, two startling roars rang through the whole C3 area.

 Chapter 799

    "My mother!"


    "What happened?"


    The two roars that rang through the sky scared the KCB trio close to Ye Siyu.


    "Look over there!", Tian Duan pointed at not far away with a frightened face.


    Lingzi and Lunwen immediately looked in the direction pointed by tianduan and saw the motionless gold and silver beasts roaring back to the sky.


    With their roar, a strange wave visible to the naked eye spread around the golden monster of the two monsters.


    At the same time, the alarm of Xig air base was loud again.


    "What happened again? No more monsters will appear. ", Listening to the harsh alarm in his ear, staff Chiba asked with a painful face.


    "No, the space probe I just set up responded.", I shook my head and quickly pressed the keyboard.


    The screen in the command room instantly focused on the two beasts.


    "What is this fluctuation?", Looking at the ripples visible to the naked eye around the two beasts of gold and silver, Shi roomzhang Xiong asked.


    "These are space waves. They are breaking through this space barrier to come to our world.", In my dream, I explained while checking the data displayed on the computer, but looking at it, he found an abnormal spatial fluctuation. At this time, he thought of something and immediately exclaimed, "no, they want to force the jellyfish monster out!"


    With that, my dream adjusted the picture to the perspective of observing jellyfish and gold and silver at the same time.


    It can be seen that with the spread of the strange wave, many jellyfish monster phantoms appear in the sky of the city, and then these phantoms converge to the intersection of all phantoms. After a few seconds, there are only jellyfish monsters left in the sky.


    "This is the entity of the jellyfish monster!", Looking at the only jellyfish monster in the picture, I dreamt and said.


    "The lightning team attacked the monster immediately!", Hearing my dream, ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately ordered that, regardless of the two monsters that forced out the jellyfish monster, first solve one. From the picture, this jellyfish monster is easier to deal with than the two monsters.


    "I see!", As soon as the lightning team hovering over the city heard the order of Ishimura ZhangXiong, it immediately replied.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Countless bullets and ballistics were fired from three fighters and quickly fired at the jellyfish monster that had appeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The firelight splashed everywhere, and the raging fire ignited on the jellyfish monster. The jellyfish monster fell from the sky like a fireball, and fell heavily on the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Ex shot down the target!", Looking at the jellyfish monster falling to the ground in Xig base, Tunzi reported excitedly.


    "Great!", Chiba staff also said excitedly.


    "It''s not over yet. I don''t think the monster has been completely defeated.", Ishimuro said.


    "Well, I think so.", My dream echoed, and then I transferred the satellite image to the location where the jellyfish monster fell.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar reached the command room through the microphone of the lightning fighter.


    I saw that the burning fire went out in an instant, and an ugly monster slowly stood up from the ground.


    "It''s disgusting.", Looking at the monsters in the picture, two women, Dunzi and George, showed disgust one after another.


    This is a monster with rotten whole body, exposed internal bones, a large number of tentacles and similar size to jellyfish. Its ugly appearance makes people feel nauseous.


    "Lightning attack!", Ishimuro ZhangXiong issued an attack order again without saying a word.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The three fighters hovering above the monster immediately launched an attack, and bullets and missiles kept hitting the monster.


    The monster''s defensive power is not high. Bullets and missiles can easily cause damage to it. One terrible blood hole after another appears on the seemingly corrupt body, and the black blood falls on the desert like rain.


    "You''re dead this time!", Looking at the damage caused to the monster by his own attack, Kemei shouted out excitedly.


    This is the lightning team since the appearance of monsters. "Yes, detectors have been able to detect their material reactions. They have come out of different space.", I immediately looked at the data on the computer screen and replied.


    "What the hell are they doing?", Staff Chiba frowned at the gold and silver beasts and said.


    This time, unlike usual, someone gave him an answer.


    "I think these two monsters should be specially designed to deal with the jellyfish monster. Through instrumental analysis, the wave they just sent out is an extremely special space-time wave. They have no other role except to force the jellyfish monster out of hyperspace..." my dream said my own guess.


    "So they''re good monsters?", Dunzi wondered.


    "I''m not sure about that.", I scratched my head in a dream. He knew a little about the monsters that had appeared before. He didn''t know the specific situation at all, let alone these new monsters. He didn''t know whether they were good or bad.


    "Look! The monster began to attack the jellyfish monster! ", Dunzi''s voice made people look at the picture again.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    The golden and silver monsters walked to the jellyfish from left to right, and their bodies were shining in the sun.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The silver monster quickly leaned over and impacted the jellyfish monster. Every step shook the ground. Its speed was extremely fast. It soon came to the jellyfish monster and grabbed its sharp claws directly on the jellyfish monster.


    Just a flick of the claw directly tore off a tentacle of the jellyfish monster and sprayed a large amount of black blood.


    "Roar!"


    The breaking of the tentacles made the jellyfish monster scream more bitterly, but it also aroused its ferocity. Several tentacles twined around the body of the silver monster in an instant, and then the purple current spread from the tentacles.


    What surprised the jellyfish monster was that the silver monster had no response after receiving its own lightning attack, as if it used not current but water, without any power.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When the body of the silver monster was shocked, all the tentacles tied to it broke and fell to the ground.


    Then the right claw clenched into a fist and waved away at the mushroom like body of the jellyfish monster.


    "Dong!"


    A deafening crash and a sound of broken bones sounded. The jellyfish monster was directly hit and flew by the silver monster. It glided hundreds of meters on the ground and knocked down many dilapidated buildings.


    "That''s great."


    Looking at the silver monster that crushed the jellyfish monster to fly, I couldn''t help sighing in my dream.


    Compared with the sigh of my dream, Zhang Xiong Ishimura and others are worried about the powerful strength of the silver monster.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, another roar broke everyone''s meditation. The golden monster standing motionless not far away from the battle between the silver monster and the jellyfish monster also began to take action.


    Only a golden lightning bolt was emitted from its two corners and quickly fell towards the fallen jellyfish monster.


    "Boom!"


    Golden lightning instantly ignited the jellyfish monster and turned it into a tumbling fireball again.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill wail came out of the fireball. The jellyfish monster''s action became weaker and weaker. Finally, it fell to the ground motionless. It was obviously killed by the golden lightning.


    "Hiss! What a terrible power! "


    Seeing the content on the picture, I dreamt of taking a breath of air conditioning. Through the energy detection device, I can know that the power of the lightning is extremely terrible. Even if I turned into Gaia, I may not be able to bear it.


    "The jellyfish monster''s energy is gone! The two golden and silver monsters defeated the jellyfish! ", George looked at the data on the screen and said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy so early. Don''t forget that there are two monsters.", Staff Chiba said, and his words extinguished the excitement of the people like cold water.


    As he said, the jellyfish monster was indeed eliminated, but now there are two big monsters that can easily eliminate the jellyfish monster, and from the strength just shown by these two monsters, we know that their terror degree is definitely higher than that of the jellyfish monster.


    If these two monsters start to destroy next, they will definitely be horrified by the previous jellyfish monsters.


    "Wait! Look! "


    At this time, a purple golden light appeared in the picture.


    The next second, the brilliant belia holding the ultimate fighting instrument appeared in everyone''s view.


    "It''s Mr. Ye! Here he is! "


    "Great."


    "Mr. ye should be able to solve these two monsters?"


    Looking at the brilliant belia in the picture, Xig people, who had a headache for two monsters, were relieved one after another.


    After the previous three monster events, they have a deeper understanding of Ye Siyu and have some trust in Ye Siyu. Now seeing ye Siyu appear gives them confidence like a shot in the arm.


    "Mr. Ye began to act.", My dream eyes tightly looked at the picture and said that he had great respect for ye Siyu and wanted to learn more about Altman from him.


    Now that I see him appear, my dream certainly won''t waste such an opportunity to learn.


    What disappointed my dream was that ye Siyu didn''t attack the two monsters, but waved the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand at the two monsters in front of him.


    Two black holes suddenly appeared in front of the two beasts. Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the gold and silver beasts walked into the black hole and disappeared in everyone''s vision.


    All this shows that the owner of the two ferocious monsters that destroyed the jellyfish is brilliant belia.


    At the same time, it also makes everyone in Xig understand why the two monsters deal with jellyfish monsters, and whether they are enemies or friends.


    The owner is Altman, so obviously these two monsters belong to the friendly side.


    Moreover, according to Ye Siyu''s behavior of taking back the gold and silver beasts, Xig also understands why Ye Siyu stopped the strange blue Altman from destroying metal life last time. He should take it under his own hands as just now.


    Ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction after returning goldras and hilbagong to the monster space of the ultimate fighting instrument. He was just testing goldras'' space ability.


    Although Ye Siyu also has space ability, he can''t do anything about the space ability of the jellyfish monster mizart, so he can only send goldras, a monster with space-time ability, to try and see if it can force it out of the hyperspace hidden by mizart.


    Although the process was very slow, ye Siyu was very satisfied with the final result, which also gave him a further understanding of goldras'' space ability.


    Hilbagon was released by him to study.


    Anyway, goldras grew up from hilbagong. It''s also a good thing to let it learn about its future ability in advance.


    After taking back the two monsters, ye Siyu was not idle. He didn''t forget to brush his favor. He immediately used the wishing ball to start the restoration work that gives people a sense of time and space backflow.


    On the other side, on the street slowly changing from desert to civilized city, the KCB trio stared at the brilliant belia who subdued the two monsters.


    "Lunwen, have you photographed everything that just happened?", Tian Duan asked with trembling all over. The reason why he trembled was not fear, but excitement.


    When the three of them were preparing to interview Ye Siyu, they were frightened to stop by the roar of goldras and hilbagon. Then they were attracted by the actions of the two animals and began to shoot how the two animals deal with the jellyfish monster. Then they took a clear image of Ye Siyu turning into Ottoman.


    This is definitely a big news that can shock the world, even more shocking than the previous video.


    "Shoot! Yes! ", Lunwen said excitedly.


    "Is he the God sent by heaven to save mankind?", Lingzi''s eyes on one side looked vaguely at the brilliance of a God in the sun, and belia said.


    "I don''t know if he is a God, but I''m sure he is the Savior of mankind.", Tian Duan said firmly that in addition to being excited about shooting big news, he was more shocked by what ye Siyu did like the other two.


    This is the first time they have seen Ye Siyu''s process of saving the world so clearly, which has not only shocked their hearts, but also made them more clearly understand how Altman exists.

 Chapter 800

    The blue ripples disappeared, and the desertified city of mizat returned to its original prosperity again. If it were not for the brilliance standing in the center of the city, belia told them that all this was true, many people would think what happened today was an illusion.


    After restoring the city as before, ye Siyu directly changed from Altman form to human form and returned to qilailisha.


    "Wait! Mr. giant, wait a minute! ", Seeing that ye Siyu has changed from a giant to a man, tianduan not far away reacts. They also have to interview Ye Siyu and immediately run to Ye Siyu and qilai Lisha.


    Lingzi and Lun Wen also reacted and ran to Ye Siyu. Lingzi directly took off her high heels and ran over.


    The three of them were worried that ye Siyu would disappear directly in front of them like the last time.


    Of course, ye Siyu won''t go. He can just hide from the three guys of KCB. The reason why he can let them find out is entirely his plan. Otherwise, even if he gives them various scanning devices, he can''t find Ye Siyu.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t leave, but stood quietly in place, Tian Duan was happy. He knew that his interview had a play.


    "Hello, Mr. giant, I''m a reporter from KCB. Can we have an interview with you?", Tian Duan panted in front of Ye Siyu. His eyes were full of anticipation and anxiety.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Tian Duan looked at each other, and their faces were full of joy.


    They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to agree to their interview request at will. Although Ye Siyu didn''t leave when they called Ye Siyu before, the three of them were still worried about themselves. Their cry just aroused Ye Siyu''s curiosity. When they said their ideas, ye Siyu would turn and leave directly.


    But what I never thought was that ye Siyu would agree so easily.


    "Lingzi!", Tian Duan immediately said to the panting Lingzi and asked her to start interviewing Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Lingzi took a breath, calmed her excited heart, took the supporting microphone inserted on the camera to her hand, and then prepared to start asking questions.


    "Are you sure you want to interview here?", Ye Siyu interrupted before Lingzi spoke.


    "This.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Lingzi looked around. The street full of cheering people was really not suitable for an interview.


    At the same time, they also found a problem, that is, there were all people around, but they didn''t seem to see the five of them at all. They were still cheering for the destruction of monsters and the resurrection of relatives and friends.


    If they didn''t notice the three of them, it''s OK to say with qisetrisa, because they are not very famous. The most famous reporter, Lingzi, is not a celebrity. It''s not strange that they don''t know ye Siyu, but it''s strange that they don''t recognize Ye Siyu.


    You should know that ye Siyu is a celebrity talked about all over the world recently. Ye Siyu''s news is always on TV or on the Internet. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance and temperament that is difficult to ignore, ye Siyu stands out from the crowd.


    It''s really strange that no one recognizes Ye Siyu now.


    "Come with me.", Ye Siyu didn''t care what Lingzi and the three of them thought, directly waved to create a space portal, and then walked in with qilai Lisha''s hand.


    Lingzi three people saw this, looked at each other, and then walked directly.


    Although they don''t know where this strange aperture leads, it is certain that ye Siyu, the Altman who saves mankind, can''t harm them, so they don''t feel worried and afraid, but full of curiosity and excitement. This is something that others have never touched. Of course, they are excited.


    "Lun Wen, remember to take pictures of everything.", Tian Duan said to Lun Wen as he walked.


    "It''s on me!", Lun Wen made an OK gesture and said that although he is usually lazy, he also knows that this is a good opportunity for his promotion and salary increase. Of course, he will not be perfunctory.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s amazing."


    "Is this the space gate in science fiction movies?"


    After passing through the space portal, the three found themselves in a high-end Cafe built on the 15th floor. It was only a step away. They came to such a high floor from the trouble area, which made the three people sigh.


    Soon, ye Siyu, Lingzi and others found a window seat and sat down.


    "Mr. giant, can we start the interview?", After sitting down, Lingzi asked excitedly.


    "I''ll only answer you five questions.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer immediately, but stretched out his right hand and said.


    "Five questions.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Lingzi, who was just about to ask Ye Siyu''s name, immediately closed her mouth. She didn''t want to waste this opportunity to understand Ye Siyu, a mysterious giant.


    "Mr. giant, can I consult with my companion?", Lingzi asked timidly. Then she thought of something and immediately added, "this should not be included in the five questions."


    "Five minutes. If you don''t discuss it, I''ll leave.", Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand again.


    "Five minutes is enough!", Hearing that ye Siyu gave herself five minutes to discuss the problem, Lingzi was happy, and then immediately discussed with Tian Duan and Lun Wen which five questions to ask Ye Siyu.


    Five minutes passed quickly. Lingzi sat down properly again. The three of them had discussed what questions to ask Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. giant, can you tell us your name before you start your visit, otherwise it would be impolite to keep calling Mr. giant.", After sitting down, Lingzi looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Ye Siyu can see what Lingzi is thinking at once. She just doesn''t want to waste one of the five questions to ask her name.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t say anything, and directly replied, "Ye Siyu."


    "Ye Siyu? Mr. Ye, are you Chinese? ", After learning Ye Siyu''s name, Lingzi asked in surprise.


    "Is this the first question you want to ask?", Ye Siyu answered immediately, but asked in reverse.


    "No, No.", Lingzi shook her head wildly and said that she didn''t want to waste such a precious opportunity on such a boring problem.


    "Since it''s not the first question, I won''t answer it. Let''s officially start the interview. My time is very precious.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Well, let''s start the visit now.", Lingzi nodded wildly like a chicken pecking rice, and then motioned to Lun Wen with a camera and Tian Duan who was watching.


    Tian Duan and Lun Wen immediately nodded to understand and officially began their visit.


    "Hello, I''m lingko YOSHII, a reporter from KCB television. Today we are very honored to interview the gentleman in front of me. I think you should not be unfamiliar with him. He is the giant of light, ye Siyu and Mr. Ye, who has rescued countless people from the monster crisis recently and is called brilliant belia by the government.", Lingzi also immediately entered the interview state and began the interview very formally.


    With the end of Lingzi''s preface, Lun Wenli will aim the lens at Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just nodded his head gently, with theout any other words.


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of existence is the giant you transformed into, that is, the so-called Altman?", Lingzi said the first question she discussed with Tian Duan and Lun Wen.


    Hearing Lingzi''s first question, ye Siyu smiled gently and then answered, "Altman is a soldier in the universe who specializes in dealing with evil monsters and evil aliens."


    "Wow!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Lingzi exclaimed. She didn''t expect that such a simple question would lead to such a shocking answer. It''s both monsters and evil aliens. It sounds like a bridge in a movie.


    After exclamation, Lingzi didn''t ask questions immediately, but sorted out the questions she had just discussed with Tian Duan and Lun Wen to see what questions to ask next.


    Fortunately, the interview is a video rather than a live broadcast, which gives Lingzi enough time to think.


    More than ten seconds later, Lingzi looked at Ye Siyu and asked the second question, "Mr. Ye, according to what you just said, does it mean that the monsters that appeared today and before are evil alien monsters?"


    "No, not all. The monster you photographed me in the transformation process is not an evil monster or an alien monster. It is a monster native to the earth.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Ye Siyu''s answer stunned Lingzi. She didn''t expect that there were monsters on the earth.


    This answer has gone beyond the question she and Tian Duan discussed, but Lingzi is a professional reporter. Her adaptability is absolutely max. she immediately thought about the third question.


    "Mr. Ye, are there many monsters on the earth?", Lingzi said, originally she wanted to ask the question "are there really monsters on earth", but later she thought that if she asked this question, she might only get two simple answers: "yes" or "no", so she stopped at the first time and became the current question after brewing for a second.


    "For humans, the number of monsters is pitifully small. It adds up to thousands. Of course, the head here refers to monsters with a body size of more than 30 meters.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What?! A thousand! ", Lingzi exclaimed. She didn''t expect to get such an amazing answer to her temporary question.


    You know, one monster is enough to turn a city into ruins. Now ye Siyu says there are a thousand monsters on the earth,


    The thought of more than 1000 monsters appearing on the earth at the same time makes people''s scalp numb, which is definitely the end of human civilization.


    "Don''t worry, most of these monsters are sleeping or living underground because the current environment of the earth is not suitable for them, and they won''t easily hurt humans. In their eyes, humans are no different from ants. As long as humans don''t provoke them, they won''t do anything harmful to humans.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    But his appeasement did not let Lingzi relax. In Lingzi''s view, the monster is a creature more terrible than the lion and the tiger. Even if the tiger and the lion are nearby, she is afraid, not to mention a monster that is huge and terrible countless times than the lion and the tiger. Even if it is docile, it is an extremely terrible existence.


    "Hoo! Mr. Ye, why didn''t you wipe out the monster that came out of the ground like today? ", Lingzi took a deep breath and calmed down. After the shock caused by Ye Siyu''s answer, she asked another question.


    "Altman is a monster that destroys evil. The monster that came out that day is not evil. It appears to deal with the destruction that came to the earth the day before. Of course, these monsters are sleeping and wake up more or less angry.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Lingzi nodded vaguely. Although she didn''t know what the detailed situation was, she had understood the general situation.


    "One last question.", Ye Siyu didn''t think much for Lingzi, so he directly stretched out a finger.


    Lingzi nodded, because the two questions just asked by Ye Siyu completely disrupted her original question, so she can only ask the most important question now.


    As for what this problem is, she has already thought about it, and this problem is what ye Siyu just said about the broken body, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with the broken body you just said? Is it the catastrophe predicted by the alchemy star? "


    Lingzi asked two questions at once. After that, she stared at Ye Siyu with her eyes. At the same time, she was very nervous. She was afraid that ye Siyu would not answer her questions.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t say much. Even if Lingzi didn''t ask, he would secretly guide Lingzi to ask this question.


    "I only came to this world after receiving the help of the earth''s will. I don''t know the specific situation of the broken body.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    In Ye Siyu''s original world, there are many speculations about what the broken body is. Some people think it is a powerful existence that covets the light of the earth, while others think it is an existence created by future mankind to prevent the rapid development of mankind in the past and lead to the extinction of earth civilization, There is no conclusive evidence to prove what the broken body is.


    "Received the call for help from the will of the earth?", Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, a sentence in Ye Siyu''s just answer attracted Lingzi''s attention.


    "That was the last question just now.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer anything, but directly sat up. No matter what Lingzi said, he took qilai Lisha''s hand and disappeared in front of the three.

 Chapter 801

    "Cheers!"


    In the box of a high-end restaurant, Lingzi, Tian Duan and Lun Wen held up their wine glasses and cheered. Everyone''s face was filled with an excited smile, especially Lingzi, who was happy.


    After filming the interview with Ye Siyu that day, the three of them immediately sent their content to the TV station.


    In order to avoid government intervention, the TV station missed such a big news. After confirming that there was no illegal content, it did not make any editing and directly broadcast the interview content.


    Recently, the people of any country are very interested in Altman who deals with monsters. As long as it is a program related to this content, the ratings are high. I don''t know how much higher than many entertainment programs.


    Now there is such a special program to interview Ye Siyu, the mysterious Altman. It can be imagined how much sensation it can create. It is not too much to describe the result of this interview with the shock of the whole world, and the whole world is boiling for it.


    As the reporter who presided over this program, Lingzi and the three of them are completely popular. In particular, Lingzi, a reporter who can interview Ye Siyu twice, has directly become a famous reporter. She has also been directly promoted to the position of first sister in KCB TV station, which is more famous than many stars.


    While they are excited, many people have great headaches. These people are the government departments of various countries.


    They did publish Altman''s news to the world before, but they just published Altman''s name and they were not harmful. In addition, they did not publish any information.


    Now, many things have been exploded by such an interview, creating a lot of trouble.


    In particular, after knowing that there are thousands of monsters around the world, many people have suggested that the government should eliminate these monsters, and even some more radical people directly carry out demonstrations, which gives many countries a headache.


    For monsters, countries in the world do have the ability to eliminate them, but it takes a great cost, or even the cost that may lead to national economic recession, and the so-called elimination here is only the elimination of one, not a thousand.


    A thousand, unless the countries of the world unite, it is absolutely impossible to eliminate them.


    And many national leaders also learned a message through Xig, that is, the earth has its own will.


    If this speech was put in the past, the high-level governments of various countries would definitely scoff at it after hearing it, but it is different now, because it is said that the man with will on the earth is an Altman who can turn back time and revive the dead and has the power to surpass ordinary people.


    This has to be concerned by those high-level officials, especially Ye Siyu''s behavior of letting monsters leave according to the will of the earth. Who knows if ye Siyu will intervene when they deal with monsters.


    According to Ye Siyu''s previous ability, there is no reliable response at present.


    Therefore, in the face of those people''s proposal to eliminate monsters, governments can only be regarded as ostriches, as invisible, and then try to appease the people''s mood as much as possible.


    ����


    Although the whole world is talking about Altman and monsters, Xig is not as nervous as the senior leaders of various countries, because they are not politicians, but defense organizations, and don''t care much about this noisy interview.


    Among them, my dream also ushered in a small town near the sea in Chiba County in Xig. I dream of walking on the beach with a heavy look with my luggage. Now he doesn''t know how to explain his current work with his family.


    "Eh?", Walking, I found two familiar figures standing on the rocks of the beach not far away, watching the rough sea.


    "Mr. Ye.", I cried out tentatively.


    The two figures standing on the reef immediately turned back. This time, my dream face suddenly showed an excited color, and then walked quickly to them with my luggage.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you?", As soon as I came forward, my dream asked curiously, but soon he came to something and continued: "is there a monster here?"


    For ordinary people, ye Siyu''s trace may be elusive, but for Xig and alchemy star, ye Siyu''s trace is not so mysterious.


    Since the interview, Xig has always kept an eye on Ye Siyu''s whereabouts to avoid the far-reaching event of interview again.


    They know that ye Siyu appears in various tourist attractions or scenic places with qilailisha most of the time, looking like a tourist.


    For my hometown, my dream is very clear, that is, a very ordinary seaside town, which has no characteristics except heat.


    But ye Siyu is here now. Obviously, something attracts Ye Siyu, and I can''t think of anything else except monsters that can attract Ye Siyu, a powerful Altman.


    And on the plane back to his hometown, he observed something huge swimming in the sea. With the emergence of Ye Siyu, he was 100% sure that there were monsters.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but nodded.


    With Ye Siyu''s affirmation, I dreamed that I would immediately turn on the watch communicator in my hand and prepare to report the monster.


    "Things are bad. Monsters will appear in Chiba County soon.", As soon as I connected to Xig headquarters, my dream immediately reported.


    "My dream, I just wanted to tell you about it.", Hearing the report of my dream, Tunzi immediately answered, and then she asked in some doubt, "wait, how do you know about my dream?"


    "I just met Mr. Ye. He told me.", I replied in a dream.


    "Oh, no wonder.", Tunzi suddenly realized the truth.


    "My dream, ask Ye Siyu. Does he know what the monster is this time?", Hearing my dream words, Ishimura ZhangXiong said.


    I nodded, then looked at Ye Siyu next to me and asked, "Mr. Ye, the commander asked me to ask you if you know the intelligence of the monster this time."


    "It''s a mountain.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Mountain?", My dream was full of doubts. It was as big as the shadow he had seen on the plane, but it didn''t look like a mountain.


    "My dream? Is it my dream? ", Just as I was about to ask Ye Siyu about the specific situation in my dream, an excited voice came from the road from afar.


    You can see a woman pushing a bicycle looking at this side excitedly. When my dream turned around, she waved excitedly.


    "Mom!", I cried out in a panic in my dream. He was still struggling with how to explain to his family about joining Xig. Now he met his mother before he thought about it, which made him flustered.


    At this time, I dreamed that my shoulder was patted by others. At the same time, ye Siyu''s gentle voice came into his ears, "don''t be so nervous, they will understand you."


    "Ah?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s comfort, I dreamt with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu knew what he was nervous about.


    "You''ll understand this later. Let''s go. Don''t forget that a monster will land here later.", Ye Siyu could see the doubt of my dream, but he didn''t explain anything, but said faintly.


    I can see in my dream that ye Siyu didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. And as ye Siyu said, there will soon be monsters landing in Chiba county. He must quickly let his family take refuge. After nodding, he hurried to his mother.


    "He''s totally different now than when we first met.", Looking at my confused back in my dream, qilai Lisha said.


    Ye Siyu paused and said, "of course, he still needs to grow."


    Then he took qilailisha''s hand and followed my dream. At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart, that is to exercise my dream well.


    After seven Seth Risha just reminded, ye Siyu remembered something, that is, when Gaia was in the real world, my dream''s attitude towards him was not just to know him, but also to respect his predecessors.


    Previously, ye Siyu thought that it was because he was Altman that I dreamed of respecting myself. But after qilai Lisha just reminded him, ye Siyu found that he was wrong. My dream''s respect for him is not only the respect of the younger generation to the elder, but also the respect of the disciples to the teacher.


    In addition to the honorific title, Mr. in Japanese has other meanings, including teacher.


    My dream is that I can''t call myself a teacher for no reason. Obviously, I taught him.


    Before that, ye Siyu didn''t teach me the plan of dream, but dealt with all monsters by himself.


    After being reminded by qilailisha, ye Siyu felt that he could change his way of doing things in Gaia world, that is, first teach me dreams and let him become his disciple, so as to prevent him from not helping himself get the wishing ball in the future.


    "I dream, are they?", When ye Siyu followed my dream to his mother, my dream mother looked at Ye Siyu and qilai Lisha with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Mom, you don''t know them?", My dream asked with a surprised look. You know what ye Siyu looks like, but he appears on TV every day.


    "Are they famous?", Asked the mother of my dream.


    But my dream soon thought of those passers-by who knew Ye Siyu even if they stood with Ye Siyu. He was relieved.


    "Well, they are my friends, ye Siyu and Qise Lisha.", My dream explained.


    "I dream you are really. It''s so hot outside. Why don''t you invite them to our house to enjoy the cool. Our watermelon harvest is very good this year. Please invite your friends to our house to eat watermelon.", Knowing that ye Siyu was my dream friend, my dream mother warmly invited me.


    "This.", My dream hesitated. Although he thought his mother''s words were reasonable, now is not the time to eat watermelon. The monster will come soon.


    "Thank you, aunt. You''re welcome.", Ye Siyu doesn''t have as many scruples as my dream. It happens that he is also a little hot.


    His current body is not a stellar body that can ignore the temperature difference, but an ordinary human body, which can also feel hot and cold.


    Although Ye Siyu can shield it with energy, he doesn''t want to waste energy on such things. It''s also a pleasure to be an ordinary person.


    "I''ll go back first and help you prepare watermelon. I dream you''ll take your friend home quickly.", My dream mother said happily that usually only she and her husband are at home. Now I dream that this son will come back without saying that there are still people visiting her house. She was so happy that she immediately stepped on her bike and went home to prepare.


    "OK, mom.", I dreamily replied that he didn''t expect Ye Siyu to agree to his mother''s invitation.


    "It''s okay. Don''t forget who you and I are.", Ye Siyu said.


    As soon as I heard the dream, I suddenly thought of Ye Siyu''s strong strength and ability to go against the sky. Originally, my uneasy heart relaxed.


    Soon, my dream came to his home on a high slope with Ye Siyu and Qise Lisha.


    "Come back, I''ll bring you the watermelon now.", At the entrance of the courtyard, my dream mother looked at the three people with a happy face and said.


    Before long, my mother came to the porch with a plate of watermelon and a bottle of sugar, "please take your time."


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu and qisetrisa picked up a watermelon and thanked each other.


    "Really, why don''t you call back first when you bring your friends back.", After greeting Ye Siyu and qisetrisa, my mother asked me about my dream.


    "I forgot.", I scratched my head in a dream. Where did he know he would meet Ye Siyu.


    "You''re a real child. You''ve been like this since childhood.", My dream mother scolded, then stood up and picked up the vegetable basket next to me.


    "Mom, where are you going?", Seeing my mother picking up the basket, I asked in a dream.


    "Of course, I''m going to buy some vegetables. Recently, it''s just me and your father. There''s no food in the fridge.", My dream mother explained.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to buy vegetables. Now there are no vegetables to sell.", Ye Siyu put down a melon skin and said.


    "It''s only after ten o''clock. The vegetable market here doesn''t close so early.", My dream mother smiled. She thought Ye Siyu said that the vegetable market was closed.


    "No, they''re closing soon.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, isn''t it!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream suddenly stood up.


    "Well, that guy is approaching here. I think there will be an asylum alarm soon.", Ye Siyu nodded. Although he always looked leisurely, his spiritual power has always been paying attention to the monster close to Chiba county.

 Chapter 802

    "That guy?", My dream mother looked at Ye Siyu and my dream with a puzzled face. She couldn''t understand what her son and ye Siyu were talking about.


    "My dream, you explain.", Ye Siyu threw the problem to my dream.


    "Okay... Okay.", My dream looked a little stiff and nodded. He hasn''t figured out how to explain to his parents yet. Now he is thrown such a problem by Ye Siyu. It''s like catching a duck on the shelf.


    Even if I didn''t prepare for my dream, he knew that he couldn''t delay any more. He had to harden his head to explain to his mother what ye Siyu called that guy and how he joined Xig.


    But what surprised me in my dream was that the scolding in my imagination did not appear. Instead, it was my mother''s eyes full of care and worry.


    This look made me feel very guilty. He thought about many kinds of reactions after his parents knew his current situation, but none of them had such a reaction now.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard was extremely subtle. I dreamed that neither mother nor son spoke.


    "Didi!", At this time, I dreamed that the watch communicator in my hand broke the atmosphere.


    When I heard the alarm, I immediately opened the lid.


    "I dream, what''s the situation over there? The monster will log in to Chiba County in ten minutes.", Tunzi said.


    "I see. I''m going to investigate the nearby area now.", I nodded in a dream, and then looked at my mother, ready to say something.


    "You go, mom will take refuge by herself.", My dream mother smiled and said that although she was very worried about the safety of what I did in my dream, she was an open-minded person and knew that she could not change the idea of my dream, so she did not stop, but supported my dream work.


    "Mom! Thank you! ", My dream moved me to look at my mother. This old town that he didn''t hesitate to live in became less annoying.


    "Don''t worry, my dream will be all right.", Ye Siyu on one side said, and then he made a virtual point to my dream mother. An invisible vitality floated into my dream mother''s body. The love between my dream and his mother''s son reminded Ye Siyu of his mother.


    Then ye Siyu and my dream walked towards the seaside of the town. As for qilailisha, she held Gaidi with my dream mother.


    She was not interested in fighting monsters, but more interested in the watermelon in her hand.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the beach with my dream. At the same time, an ugly monster with white fog and rotten skin came out of the sea.


    "My dream, where are you? The monster has landed in Chiba!", Tunzi reported.


    "I can already see it. Why don''t you stop it before it comes?", I asked while looking at the landing monster.


    "How do I know? The scanner can''t find any trace at all.", Dunzi said helplessly.


    "How did this happen?", My dream frowned.


    "That guy''s body is made of sea water.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Sea water? I see! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream immediately understood why the scanner could not track the trace of the monster.


    "My dream, how should we deal with it now?", The picture of di chengichiro appeared on the communicator.


    "Give it a strong heat at one breath and it will evaporate, but if you do so, the whole town will be destroyed.", I dreamt.


    "My dream, help me tell Mr. Ye that we need his help.", At this time, ishimuro''s voice came out of the communicator.


    As soon as I heard the dream, my face was surprised. Ishimura ZhangXiong didn''t say it. He almost forgot that ye Siyu was next to him.


    "Yes, I''ll tell Mr. Ye now.", I nodded and then looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Tell ishimuro ZhangXiong, I understand what he means, but it''s not time for me to do it yet.", Feel the vision of my dream, ye Siyu said.


    "Ah? Why? ", Hearing that ye Siyu didn''t do it for the time being, my dream wondered.


    "Because Gaia will do it.", Ye Siyu looked at me and said in a dream.


    "Gaia?", My dream widened his eyes. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu wanted to let himself do it. If ye Siyu did it, he could easily destroy the monster.


    "Yes, Gaia will do it.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "I see.", Although I didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do, I dreamt that he could hear the firm meaning in Ye Siyu''s tone, so he didn''t ask any more, but nodded, relayed Ye Siyu''s words to Ishimura ZhangXiong to know, and then turned off the communicator.


    Then my dream took out a sapphire cone loaded with Gaia''s light from my pocket.


    When I was ready to change in my dream, he stopped because he felt a breath full of affinity from the rear.


    I saw a young man with long hair in a black shirt and trousers standing on the reef not far away, looking at this side quietly. The breath full of affinity came from the young man.


    "Are you?", I asked with some hesitation.


    The young man with long hair didn''t pay attention to my dream, but took a deep look at Ye Siyu next to my dream. In his opinion, ye Siyu is more important or trickier than my dream.


    But before ye Siyu in the morning, he should show his strength.


    The young man with long hair raised his right hand with a special bracelet similar to my dream lanbao cone.


    "Shua!"


    The wings on the bracelet suddenly unfolded and rotated, and a blue light burst out from the wings of the bracelet.


    A blue column of light rose into the sky to form an aperture, and then a blue streamer fell like a meteorite, setting off dust all over the sky.


    As the light dissipated, a blue giant appeared in front of Ye Siyu and my dream.


    "It''s him!", My eyes stared round in my dream. He didn''t expect that this mysterious young man with long hair would be the mysterious Altman who met with metal life last time.


    "Light of the sea aguru Altman.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know him?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream turned to inquire.


    "No, I just know him, and you know him.", Ye Siyu shook his way.


    "Ah? I know, too? ", I dreamt with doubts on my face. He was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer. He said he didn''t know and knew. Moreover, ye Siyu also said he knew the long haired youth, which made him more confused and began to think about where he had seen the long haired youth.


    "Shua!"


    While I was thinking in my dream, aguru also began to attack the sea demon pokulagu.


    After a forward somersault, aguru came to the sea demon.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at aguru blocking his way, the sea devil made a sound like spreading in the water. The pair of pincers kept waving. It was obvious that aguru was very unhappy in the face of preventing him from moving forward.


    Aguru didn''t care how unhappy the sea devil was, but her right hand was close to the sea devil, the blue lightning was wrapped around it, and a thick forced breath came to her face.


    The next second, a blue light bomb suddenly shot out and quickly shot towards the sea devil.


    "Boom!"


    The light bullet hit the sea devil in an instant, let him fly backwards, and fell heavily to the ground.


    After knocking down the sea devil, aguru came forward and grabbed the body of the big sea devil, which was a whirlwind throw, and threw it onto an empty house. The huge body of the sea devil directly crushed the house.


    Fortunately, the owner of the house has just taken refuge, otherwise it will be crushed like a house.


    Of course, tenggongbo, an extreme environmental protector, has no good feelings for human beings and will not care about whether there is anyone in the house.


    "Roar!"


    The sea devil who was hit on the ground quickly stood up and roared angrily under the wind of a white fog, and rushed to aguru.


    In this regard, aguru''s five fingers merged, and a light blade condensed from the blue ability extended. Then his right hand was held high to the sea demon who came to the front, and a V-CUT was called a force full of Qi.


    Looking at aguru''s posture, ye Siyu had to say that fujimiya Bo was indeed a forced king. Of course, if there was nothing to happen next.


    The two wounds as like as two peas cut out from the sea monster were restored in less than half a second, and they were exactly the same before they were injured.


    This scene surprised aguru. He didn''t expect that the sea devil would have such a strong recovery ability. You know, his two cuts have divided the body of the big sea devil into three parts, and the sea devil is completely fine. This recovery ability is too terrible.


    However, aguru''s panic didn''t last long, so he had to stop, because the recovered sea devil stretched out a thick pincer to clip aguru to him while aguru was stunned.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    The flash timer on aguru''s chest kept flashing.


    The pincers instantly clamped aguru''s arms and neck. At the same time, a strong current spread from the pincers. The huge power and strong current made aguru unable to break free. Moreover, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the pincers are still crazy to absorb his physical strength, so that he didn''t have much physical strength when he could have fought for nearly five minutes.


    Aguru''s performance now perfectly explains what it means to pretend that force can''t be fucked.


    "I dream, it''s your turn to play now.", After seeing aguru suppressed by the sea demon, ye Siyu turned to my dream, who was still thinking about where he had seen a young man with long hair.


    Although I haven''t remembered who the young man with long hair is in my dream, he also knows that this is not the time to think about these things. The other party is Altman. Now the other party is dangerous. He must lend a helping hand. Moreover, the other party also helped himself when he was in danger last time. How can he look at the other party''s life in danger.


    "Gaia!", I dream of holding the sapphire cone high.


    With a burst of red light, I dreamed of directly turning into a land destroyer. As soon as I landed, I quickly ran towards aguru and the sea devil. While running, I would show my right hand. The small red light blade was instantly emitted from his hand and quickly shot towards the sea devil.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the two pincers of the sea demon were directly cut off. Aguru also fell heavily on a building because of the inertia generated by the struggle. This time, he flattened the house.


    On the other side, the sea devil''s wound, which was cut off by my dream, was surging, and the broken pincers recovered as completely as the previous wound.


    Seeing this situation, I was surprised at it and didn''t forget to attack.


    In my dream, I kicked the sea devil''s head directly, and kicked his head into spray. Just like before, the kicked head was recovering quickly without any injury, just like an immortal body.


    Seeing this, I was stunned in my dream and was completely shocked by the amazing resilience of the sea demon.


    "Roar!"


    Regardless of whether my dream was shocked or not, the sea devil waved his pincers and hit my dream heavily, making it keep retreating.


    "In my dream, don''t panic. Calm down and deal with it. The other party is just a monster with low IQ. Don''t panic.", In my dream, when I was beaten by the sea devil without fighting back, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in his heart.


    As soon as I heard my dream of being beaten in a panic, I immediately calmed down. He knew that ye Siyu was right. Panic was not good for the battle. He must be calm.


    After a back somersault, I dreamt to distance myself directly from the sea devil, and quickly thought about the way to deal with the big sea devil.


    Soon, he thought of something. His hands formed a T-shaped cross to quickly accumulate energy, and then his left fist put on the joint of his right wrist, which showed an L-shaped shape.


    The next second, an orange red quantum streamline like magma was emitted from Gaia''s arm.


    As he said when analyzing the response method of the sea devil to di chengichiro, the body of the big sea devil is composed of sea water. If you want to eliminate it, you only need to evaporate it completely. There is no need to fight with it.


    The quantum streamline is the hottest move in Gaia''s memory. It is completely the nemesis of the sea demon, a monster composed entirely of sea water.


    With the hot quantum streamline hitting, the sea devil directly turned into water vapor in the sky under a burst of painful wailing.


    In fact, the strength of the great sea devil is not strong. There is nothing powerful except strong resilience. The strength is only the strength of the high-level stars, which is completely inferior to the planetary peak aguru and Gaia.


    If fujimiya has just been more serious, instead of making fancy attacks to prove himself to Ye Siyu and show his strength to my dream, he can directly eliminate the sea demon with just one photon spiral, which doesn''t have to end in such a embarrassing end.


    When the sea demon was destroyed, a purple and gold column of light rose into the sky.

 Chapter 803

    The light faded, and the shining belia''s gold and silver body appeared in front of my dream and fujimiya Boya.


    "Isn''t the monster eliminated?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Isn''t the monster dead yet?"


    In the Xig air base, Dunzi and others looked at the shining belia with a puzzled face. It was clear that the monster had been destroyed by Gaia, but yesiyu suddenly appeared, which had to make everyone feel puzzled.


    "Mr. Ye, haven''t the monsters been destroyed yet?", Like the Xig people in the air base, I dreamed that after seeing ye Siyu''s transformation, I thought the sea demon had not been eliminated.


    "You just killed one of them.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "One of them!", Whether it was my dream or an embarrassing and extremely unhappy fujimiya Bo was shocked when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. They didn''t find it. At the same time, he also thought of one thing, that is, the reason why the sea demon landed in Chiba county.


    This is completely the same as the cosmic monster gobu who first came to K1 area. The sea demon landed from Chiba County in order to awaken the metal object in front of him.


    "What does it seem to say?", Dunzi wondered. At the same time, the metal object was magnified by the detection satellite. It can be seen that there are two similar characters made of red metal above the metal object.


    "Burning mountain", Ishimuro ZhangXiong was surprised when he saw the two fonts.


    "Inflammation?"


    "Mountain?"


    George and Tunzi looked at each other and repeated the words spoken by ishimuro ZhangXiong.


    "Burning mountain, burning mountain.", Ishimuro thought.


    "Commander, do you understand?", Tunzi asked curiously.


    "No, I just think these two characters look like seal script.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong replied that his hobbies are calligraphy and tea ceremony. After seeing the two fonts of Yanshan, the meaning of the two fonts directly came to mind.


    "Mr. Ye, this is also a monster?", On the other side, I looked at the metal object almost as tall as myself and asked.


    "It''s a monster in a sense.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    The definition of monster is very broad, involving many aspects, but generally speaking, the characteristic of monster is to threaten human beings, and the burning mountain in front of us just conforms to this point. It''s not too much to say monster.


    With that, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and the ultimate fighting instrument appeared in his hand.


    The reason why Ye Siyu came to Chiba county this time is not only to deal with the sea devil, but also to the Yan Mountain in front of him.


    Energy surged on the ultimate fighting instrument, and a black hole suddenly appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    The next second, a mechanical monster with crescent shaped horns, long tail and strong limbs like a dinosaur came out of the black hole.


    Seeing the monster that released the black hole, I realized in my dream that the mechanical monster in front of me was Ye Siyu''s pet, just like the gold and silver beast that appeared when dealing with the hyperspace life mizat.


    "Metal Gomora, swallow this metal.", Ye Siyu ordered directly.


    The metal Gomorra in front of us is the product of the fusion of the energy life body ligaderon and the metal life body apati, and its strength is close to the stellar level.


    Of course, the fused metal life was not like Gomorra as it is now, but like a knight as before.


    However, in order to look better, ye Siyu stood in harmony with the other two fighting monsters. Ye Siyu turned apatai into the image of Gomora.


    Anyway, for Gomora, a metal life body that can change its form at will, if it encounters an enemy that cannot be dealt with in animal form, it can directly change into a better form. The first form is as long as it is good-looking.


    "Roar!"


    With Ye Siyu''s order, metal gomolaton issued a hissing sound full of metal texture, and then stepped his thick legs and walked forward to Deyan mountain.


    Before, ye Siyu had no other ideas about the three natural control machines of heaven, burning mountain and dark green. But after taking apatai, ye Siyu had other ideas, that is, integrating them into the metal Gomorra to strengthen the physical strength of Gomorra.


    The time of the emergence of the celestial sphere, the burning mountain and the dark green just corresponds to the three stages of Gaia''s planetary V1, stellar V2 from the initial stage to the middle stage and the highest stage of stellar high-order peak.


    According to the performance in the plot and through Gaia''s strength at each stage, it can be analyzed that the strength of the three mechanical monsters of heaven, burning mountain and dark green is gradually increasing, which is consistent with Gaia''s strength at the current stage.


    If there is nothing wrong with the burning mountain in front of us, its actual force should be between the initial stage and the middle stage of the stellar level. As long as the metal Gomora devours it, it can definitely break through to the stellar level.


    As for whether to reach the star level initial stage or the star level intermediate stage, it depends on the specific strength of Yanshan. If it is the star level initial stage, it is certain that the metal Gomora enters the star level. If it is the star level intermediate stage, the metal Gomora can reach the star level initial stage.


    "Zizizi!"


    When the metal Gomora approached the Yanshan mountain, a red current flowed on the Yanshan mountain, and a hot high temperature broke out from the Yanshan mountain. Chiba County, which was already too hot, became more heated, and the air near the Yanshan mountain was directly distorted.


    The next second, the metal on Yanshan turned into a liquid, as if it had been melted by the high temperature emitted by itself, but these metals began to creep at the moment of melting.


    Soon, the burning mountain, which used to be like an iron block, became a huge monster like a spade beetle.


    At the moment when the deformation is completed, the two corners of Yanshan are clamped, and the red lightning spreads out instantly. At the same time, a flame ray is emitted from the belly of Yanshan, and the lightning and flame bombard the metal Gomora quickly.


    "Crackling!"


    The blazing lightning and flame burst on the metal Gomora in an instant. The original streamlined body was bombed and extremely ugly. If the metal Gomora were not a metal life, the wound created by the lightning flame alone would be enough to make it die.


    "Roar!"


    The body damaged metal Gomora roared. Although it did not feel pain as a metal life, it was not a legardron without thought, but a Patai with self thought. In his view, the attack of Yanshan was provocation.


    In the past, apati had no energy attack, but after integrating ligaderon, it already had energy attack.


    "Zi!"


    When the energy gathered, a blue lightning and a blue light were emitted from the two corners and mouth of the metal Gomora, and they were at a weak disadvantage in a stalemate with the red lightning and flame rays of Yanshan.


    "Learn! Mr. Ye, is this metal monster? ", Standing as like as two peas in the rain, I was surprised by the metal attack on the side of the mountain. He thought of the metal life brother that he had almost killed himself before.


    "Yes, that''s what you think.", Ye Siyu nodded, then waved the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand, and a purple golden light bullet shot out.


    He has roughly understood the strength of Yanshan, which is the star level primary peak.


    With metal Gomora''s current strength, he can only stand in a stalemate with him for a few minutes at most, and then lose. He doesn''t want to kill the monster he finally took in before he grew up.


    The light bomb of the stellar peak smashed the lightning flame emitted from the burning mountain in an instant, and then continued to bombard the burning mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The light bullet hit the body of Yanshan. Its armor that can easily resist the star level initial attack was instantly smashed, revealing the metal structure inside. At the same time, the huge body was put back and plowed a long and deep gully on the ground.


    "Metal Gomora, swallow it!", At the same time, ye Siyu also issued a new order. Just that luminous bomb was enough to make Yanshan lose combat effectiveness.


    "Roar!"


    Metal Gomora responded with a roar, and his hard body turned into a silver wave and rushed to the burning mountain that fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, Yanshan was wrapped in metal Gomora.


    Blue and red lightning constantly flow and collide on its surface, splashing out a large number of sparks.


    Ye Siyu''s mental power always pays attention to the situation of both. Under the observation of his mental power, it can be seen that the metal belonging to metal Gomora is rapidly swallowing the metal of Yanshan, and the ability of metal Gomora is swallowed by ligaderon.


    According to Ye Siyu''s observation, it only takes about ten minutes for the metal Gomora to devour the burning mountain and become its advanced nutrient.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    At this time, a sound came, and I saw the flashing timer in front of my dream chest flashing constantly. Obviously, my dream''s current physical strength is not enough for him to support Altman''s form.


    "You can change back to the human body first, and leave the next thing to me.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Yeah.", I nodded in my dream. He also knew that as long as ye Siyu was there, even if another monster appeared, it would be fine, and then it directly changed back to human body form.


    When I dreamed of changing back to the human body, he found that the young man with long hair did not know when he changed from Altman form to the human body form, and was looking at the brilliant belia in the distance with an extremely unwilling look.


    "You are tenggong! You are fujimiya! ", I looked at the young man with long hair in my dream and said that when he just fought with the sea devil, he had remembered who the young man with long hair was in front of him.


    In my dream, tenggongbo also moved away from ye Siyu. Then he looked at my dream and said, "I dream, you are behind me!"


    Tenggongbo also appeared here this time to prove his strength to Ye Siyu and my dream.


    Although he had just been embarrassed by the sea devil, he knew very well that it was caused by his carelessness, and my dream was different. If ye Siyu hadn''t reminded him, he would know that he was definitely not the opponent of the sea devil by his fighting methods and coping methods.


    "You too, Altman!?", I asked in a dream. He didn''t expect that the strange Altman would be someone he knew.


    "Don''t think that only you members of the alchemists can stop the monsters that destroy the earth.", Rattan Palace said loudly.


    "No, I don''t think so.", I shook my head in a hurry.


    "For the earth, human beings plunder the earth''s resources excessively, endanger the earth''s environment, and constantly make the earth dirty. It is because of this that I become Altman! Altman is the guardian of the earth and has no obligation to save any human beings! ", For human beings, tenggong has no other view except deep disgust.


    "No, it''s not what you think. Mankind is really wrong, but it doesn''t mean Altman can''t save mankind.", My dream retorted.


    Although he also agrees with Fujiya that mankind is now over exploiting the earth, resulting in the deterioration of the earth''s environment, he does not agree with Fujiya that Altman has no obligation to save mankind.


    Because ye Siyu told him a story about man and Altman. The protagonist in this story is the guiding light to lead him. He will not forget his human identity because of Altman.


    Now tenggong completely denies the existence of human beings, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "The light that the earth gives you is not for you to protect mankind! But to protect it! You quit Xig quickly. What you should do is to help me! Save the earth from the endless plunder of mankind! ", Tenggong pointed to my dream and said.


    "You are wrong! Your idea is fundamentally wrong! ", My dream loudly denied.


    "Hum!", Seeing that my dream was still "stubborn", tenggong snorted coldly. He knew that he could not change my dream for a time, so he did not intend to continue persuasion. He believed that my dream would one day understand that everything he did was right.


    After seeing ye Siyu not far away, the rattan palace turned into a blue streamer, flew away and disappeared in front of my dream.


    Looking at the place where the rattan palace disappeared, I dreamed of clenching my hands into fists and thinking about the words before the rattan palace.

 Chapter 804

    On the coast of Chiba County, I dreamt of looking at Ye Siyu, who took back the metal Gomora and turned it back into a human body, and asked, "Mr. Ye, just tenggong, that is, the blue Altman..."


    In my dream, I told ye Siyu all the conversations between him and fujimiya Boya after he became a human body.


    If rattan palace is an ordinary person, I will not tangle with what he said in my dream. At most, I will only think about it. But rattan palace is different. He is not an ordinary person, but a genius who has been in the alchemy star and is as smart as him.


    This led to a lot of problems in my dream with tenggong''s words just now, and even made him doubt whether what he had done before was correct.


    He now needs someone to help him solve his doubts, and ye Siyu is undoubtedly the best one.


    "So now you''re very confused?", After listening to my dream, ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, is Fujiya right?", I asked with a tangled look on my face.


    "I dream, before I answer this question, you answer me a question.", Ye Siyu did not give the answer to my dream, but asked a question.


    "Mr. Ye, ask.", I nodded.


    "How did you get the light of Gaia?", Ye Siyu looked at my dream and asked.


    "How did I get the light of Gaia?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, I dreamt that the whole person was stunned, and then the whole person fell into meditation.


    Before long, the tangles and doubts on my dream face gradually faded away, as if I wanted to understand something.


    "My dream, you should understand that you are human, not Altman. Just like the protagonist in the story I told you before, you just have to do it according to your inner thoughts.", Ye Siyu pointed to the position of my dream heart and said. Then he turned and left directly.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s slowly disappearing figure, my dream eyes became firm.


    He had figured out what Altman should do, or what he should do.


    After ye Siyu''s reminder, I remembered one thing in my dream, that is, he hoped to get Gaia''s power with the feeling of protecting mankind at that time.


    What fujimiya has just said can no longer have an impact on my dream.


    After understanding, my dream hurried forward. He had many questions about Altman and wanted to ask Ye Siyu, especially about tenggong''s ability to turn into streamer and leave. If he mastered it, he wouldn''t need to hide it in the future.


    On the way back to my dream home, ye Siyu said, "I dream. Tell Ishimura ZhangXiong that I want to join Xig."


    "Oh, oh.", I nodded in my dream, and then quickly reacted and exclaimed, "what?! Mr. Ye, do you want to join Xig? "


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Before, ye Siyu didn''t intend to join Xig, but after deciding to teach me dreams, he felt he had to join Xig, so as to teach me dreams. At the same time, he could understand some hidden secrets of the world with the help of Xig.


    Including Yanshan, a machine left over from ancient times. You should know that the natural control machine is to control nature. In the whole plot, there are only the heaven that controls the atmosphere, the Yanshan that controls the temperature and the dark green that controls nature. But there is another extremely important thing in nature, but there is no corresponding machine.


    Such a thing is water, or the sea.


    The sea is the birthplace of life. Ye Siyu doesn''t believe that there is no natural controller to control the sea.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, ye Siyu can''t find the location of these natural control machines. In addition to shielding radar and other scientific and technological scanning devices, the shell of these machines can also shield mental force scanning. Even ye Siyu can''t find it.


    Therefore, ye Siyu wants to use the power of Xig to investigate how many natural controllers still exist in the world.


    "I''ll tell the commander the news immediately!", After confirming that ye Siyu was not joking, my dream said happily, and then turned on the watch communicator to convey the good news to ishinomo ZhangXiong''s ear.


    "Ye Siyu wants to join Xig?", When Zhang Xiong Ishimura in Xig air base heard my dream, he was first happy, and then frowned and meditated.


    Happily, ye Siyu, an Altman who can easily eliminate monsters, can join Xig to help Xig solve the embarrassing situation of insufficient combat effectiveness. However, while happy, Ishimura ZhangXiong also wondered why Ye Siyu wanted to join Xig.


    You know, Ishimura ZhangXiong also expressed his intention of invitation before, but he was rejected. Now ye Siyu suddenly wants to join Xig, which has to make him think about the reason.


    "I see. I dream that you will take ye Siyu back to Xig as soon as possible after you take care of your home.", After thinking for a while, ishimuro ZhangXiong ordered.


    Although he wanted to ask Ye Siyu why he suddenly wanted to join Xig, he also knew that the words conveyed through my dream could not understand the specific situation in a moment and a half, so Ishimura wanted me to take ye Siyu to Xig base for detailed communication.


    "I see.", I nodded happily when I heard the order of ishimuro ZhangXiong. He didn''t have as many ideas as ishimuro ZhangXiong. He was happy that ye Siyu, such a powerful Altman, could become his companion.


    "Commander, are you really going to agree Ye Siyu to join Xig?", Chiba staff looked at ishimuro ZhangXiong and asked. Dunzi and George not far away also looked at ishimuro ZhangXiong. They also wanted to know what ishimuro ZhangXiong thought.


    "That''s right.", Ishinomo Zhang Xiong nodded and looked at the bright sky. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ����


    A few days later, I dreamed that I had told my parents about my current situation.


    In this regard, my dream parents also expressed understanding. They knew that since their gifted son had made a decision, he would not change easily. Therefore, although they were worried about my dream, they did not stop my dream, but kept asking me to take care of myself.


    After a caring farewell, my dream, ye Siyu and qilailisha boarded a special plane to Xig air base.


    In about half an hour, the special plane had arrived at the Xig air base full of fighters shuttling back and forth.


    "Commander, staff Chiba, director Di, what are you doing here?"


    When I got off the plane, I dreamt of seeing three people with the highest status in Xig base, namely ishimuro ZhangXiong, Chiba staff and di chengichiro. I didn''t expect them to come back to pick up the plane.


    "We are here to welcome you and your future colleagues.", Ishimuro replied, but that''s what he said. His eyes that have been staring at the back of my dream have told me the dream. He''s just superfluous.


    Under the gaze of ishimuro ZhangXiong, ye Siyu and qilai Lisha came down from the plane, and the three immediately came forward to meet.


    "Mr. Ye, this should be us." yes, seeing that ishimuro ZhangXiong came in with Ye Siyu, Dunzi and George turned directly to look at Ye Siyu. Although they had met Ye Siyu once, most of them were in a state of shock and did not observe Ye Siyu well.


    Now ye Siyu is here again. Of course, they won''t waste such a good opportunity.


    At this time, the eyes of the two people are full of twinkling stars. It has to be said that ye Siyu is a female killer. No woman can resist Ye Siyu''s appearance and temperament.


    "Cough!", Ishimuro ZhangXiong also noticed that there was something wrong in the eyes of his two men looking at Ye Siyu, and immediately coughed a few times.


    Tunzi and George reacted immediately and went back to work.


    "Please sit down.", Ishimura invited Zhang Xiong.


    Ye Siyu nodded and sat down directly.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask you a few questions?", As soon as he sat down, Ishimura ZhangXiong looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Sure, ask.", Although Ye Siyu didn''t know what ishimuro ZhangXiong wanted to ask, he could guess a general idea, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Why do you suddenly want to join Xig?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong did not beat around the Bush and directly asked the questions in his heart.


    "For it.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and then the micro projection of metal Gomora appeared on Ye Siyu''s palm.


    "Holographic projection technology! Mr. Ye, is this holographic projection technology? ", Looking at the projection on Ye Siyu''s hand, my dream exclaimed that he still did relevant research on the metal Gomora released by Ye Siyu that day. Xig also knew that the metal Gomora suddenly appeared on the earth that day.


    In addition, the metal Gomorra swallowed up Yanshan. After hearing that ye Siyu said that he joined Xig for the purpose of metal Gomorra, Ishimura ZhangXiong, however, after understanding why Ye Siyu joined Xig, another problem entangled Ishimura ZhangXiong''s heart, that is, the matter about Yanshan.


    After Yanshan was defeated, Xig also sent corresponding investigators to investigate the hidden peaks of Yanshan. Soon they came to the conclusion that Yanshan existed on the earth a long time ago and was not a sudden burst, which had to make him nervous.


    Although Ye Siyu said in the interview program of KCB that many monsters are hidden on the earth, they all think that monsters are hidden in the uninhabited jungle or underground. They never thought that such a monster would be so close to the residential area.


    Now ye Siyu joined Xig to help metal Gomora find nutrients for growth, which means that there are many monsters similar to Yanshan besides Yanshan.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me what you know?", Ishimuro asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu replied without thinking. He just wanted Xig to launch all channels to help him find the natural controller. Of course, he would not hide the information in this regard.


    Then he told the information he knew to ishinomo ZhangXiong and others.


    ����


    With the passage of time, it has been less than half a month since Ye Siyu joined Xig.


    During this period, ye Siyu was appointed as the monster consultant, and Xig also developed rapidly in this small half month.


    He also handed over some scientific and technological data to Xig, including the battle data of victory team and the data of fighter weapon system.


    Alchemy star''s scientific and technological ability is indeed very strong. It can manufacture anti gravity devices and all kinds of magical black technology equipment, but in one aspect, alchemy star is not very good at it.


    This aspect is weapons.


    Even the most advanced fighter of Xig also uses conventional weapons such as bullets and missiles, and there is no high-energy weapon such as laser.


    Now we have ye Siyu''s data. All fighters are loaded with laser attack systems, and their combat effectiveness has increased by several levels.


    "Didi!"


    One day, ye Siyu, who was enjoying delicious food with qisetrisa in a famous restaurant, heard an alarm from his communication watch. When he opened it, Tunzi appeared on the picture, "Mr. Ye, please come to the command room immediately. We found the trace of the suspected monster."


    "Well, I''ll come now.", Ye Siyu answered, then directly opened a space portal and took qilailisha to the command room of Xig.


    In the past, you can see that my dream and others have all gathered here.


    For the haunted Ye Siyu, people have been used to it in the past half a month. They were not surprised, but directly began to discuss it.


    "Mr. Ye, we found an extremely strange typhoon today, and look at this fragment.", Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, I dreamed of directly handing a flat plate to Ye Siyu. You can see a photo displayed on the flat plate, and the content of the photo is an unknown metal.


    Seeing the photo of this unknown metal, ye Siyu recognized what it was and what I encountered in my dream this time.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?", Ishimuro asked Zhang Xiong.


    "Burning mountain.", Ye Siyu just spit out two words.


    Hearing the speech, the people immediately showed a sure look on their faces. After seeing the material of the unknown metal in the photo, they first thought of what ye Siyu said before.


    Now the typhoon is so strange that they think it may be made by a natural controller that can make a typhoon.


    Now that ye Siyu has spoken about Yanshan, it means that their previous speculation is right.


    "When are you going to deal with this natural controller?", Chiba inquired.


    "No, it''s up to you to deal with it yourself.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Ah?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Chiba staff screamed. He thought Ye Siyu would deal with it directly after knowing that the natural controller appeared.

 Chapter 805

    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us the reason?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    You should know that the thing that created the typhoon may be the natural control machine, which led Ye Siyu to join. He doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu didn''t choose to do it, but let them deal with it.


    "Don''t forget who is the protector of the planet, and I''m just a passer-by. As long as I help the earth through this crisis, I''ll leave the world and continue my journey. If there are monsters after I leave, will you do nothing and just wait to die?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, the bodies of ishimuro ZhangXiong and others suddenly shook. Ye Siyu''s words impressed them and instantly figured out the reason.


    Yes, as ye Siyu said, he is just a passer-by, and they are the protectors of the planet.


    Although Ye Siyu is a guest invited by the owner of the earth to help the earth tide over difficulties, as creatures on the planet, they can''t leave all things to Ye Siyu. They also have to pay their share.


    "Now you have got another weapon system of the world defense force. These weapons are enough for you to deal with some ordinary enemies. Now these monsters are your best training opportunity.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Director.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong nodded and immediately said to di chengyilang next to him.


    "Tunzi, let the lightning team assemble in the command room immediately!", Di chengyilang instantly understood the meaning of ishimuro ZhangXiong.


    Soon, three members of the lightning team came to the command room.


    "Commander, all the lightning team are here!", Kemei came in and went through it directly.


    With the arrival of the lightning team, my dream immediately began to explain the purpose of this action and make corresponding plans to the lightning team.


    Ye Siyu didn''t intervene too much. Anyway, as long as he didn''t deviate from his plan, he wouldn''t waste his mind to pay attention to things during the period. He just needed to be a harvester at the last moment.


    After some discussion, Xig soon worked out how to deal with the typhoon suspected of natural control machine, that is, relying on the fighter''s powerful function, it invaded the typhoon center at angle V, attacked the dark clouds in the typhoon center, and forced its prototype.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of this plan?", After preliminarily agreeing on the battle plan, di chengyilang asked Ye Siyu.


    The current fighter is a fighter modified by the data given by Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu, the data provider, is absolutely the most clear about its performance. At the same time, he is also a fighter with rich combat experience. Therefore, di chengyilang thinks it better to ask Ye Siyu for his opinions.


    "You have made a good plan. You don''t need to change anything. Just follow your own ideas.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "The lightning team!", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, di chengyilang nodded and directly ordered the lightning team to start action.


    I dreamt that as a member of the lightning team in charge of this operation, I immediately saluted and left the command room.


    The action this time is not much different from the original plot. On the contrary, the whole action time caused by the fighter is much faster than the original.


    In addition to the upgrading of weapons, the current fighter has also greatly improved its propulsion system. Combined with the anti gravity device designed in my dream, it can play several times its combat effectiveness.


    "The heat source is gone! The updraft disappears! The typhoon is weakening rapidly! ", Tunzi excitedly reported.


    "See what made the typhoon immediately?", Ishimuro ordered.


    "I see.", Tunzi quickly manipulated the computer to move the picture of the monitoring satellite to the typhoon center.


    I saw that the clouds that had occupied most of the sky had disappeared, and a huge machine with two similar seal script characters appeared in the picture.


    "It''s a natural control machine! By the way, commander, what does it mean? ", Looking at the machine on the screen, Tunzi said.


    "Heaven, the world in heaven.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at the two words on the machine and said.


    "Tunzi, immediately speculate the falling place of the heaven and detect the energy intensity of the heaven.", Di chengichiro, who was conducting at the scene, looked at the sky falling from the sky to the ground and said.


    "The predicted falling location of Tianjie is point51l, G9, the southern area of xiangfangzong Peninsula, and the energy intensity is high-level star.", Tunzi immediately reported.


    Like in the world of Degas, ye Siyu also handed over the calculation method of energy intensity to Xig, and this calculation method is improved by the victory team according to experience, which is most suitable for the defense team of Xig.


    With the cooperation of alchemy star, it was actually installed in just a few days.


    Xig is very happy to get such an energy detection system. With such a monitoring system, they can make a better plan.


    "Lightning, attack the sky immediately!", Knowing that the strength of the heaven is the level that Xig can deal with, di chengichiro did not hesitate, but directly issued the next order.


    The lightning team swooped down and attacked the falling sky.


    "Zizizi!"


    The blue-green laser was immediately emitted from the nose muzzle of fighter SS and fighter SG.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The laser fell on the sky and splashed a lot of sparks. The hard shell of the sky was torn apart under the attack of the laser, creating countless holes. The fragments peeled off from the sky like hail, revealing the mechanical structure inside.


    "How powerful!"


    "Great!"


    Looking at the destructive effect created by the fighter, whether it was di chengichiro and others who fought on the scene or ishinomo ZhangXiong and others who watched the battle remotely in the base, their faces showed a look of joy.


    It can be said that this is the best effect since Xig fought against the monster. Only one round of attack caused such serious damage to the monster.


    You should know that the fighter is loaded with three weapons, namely energy storage light, high-energy missiles and just these nose laser guns. Among the three weapons, the nose laser gun is the weakest.


    Only the weakest weapon can cause this degree of damage to mechanical monsters with high defense in the sky. It can be imagined how the first two ignore. At the same time, it also represents that Xig has the ability to eliminate monsters in the future. It is definitely a great joy for Xig.


    "That''s great.", Looking at the destruction he made, Kemei exclaimed.


    Although he knew that the combat effectiveness of the fighter had been enhanced a lot after transformation, he didn''t expect that it had been enhanced so much. Only one round of attack would hit such a big monster in the sky.


    "Lightning team, SS attacks monsters with energy storage light, SG attacks monsters with high-energy missiles.", When Ichiro Di on the Mir saw the power of the nose laser gun so powerful, he wanted to see how the power of the remaining two weapons was stronger than the nose laser gun.


    "I see!", The three of the lightning team immediately replied when they heard the speech, and then began to attack the heaven with other two weapons according to the order of di chengyilang.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A thick yellow speed of light and countless white missiles were launched from three fighter planes and instantly hit the ground. Most of their bodies were inserted in the sky in the land.


    The red flame envelops the sky and looks powerful.


    The fireworks faded and the heaven appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    It has lost the feeling of the combination of antiquity and science fiction. Now people see the "cough" in the sky, Soon, ishimuro ZhangXiong also found that there was something wrong in the eyes of Tunzi and others nearby. He immediately restrained his excited look and changed back to the previous serious and calm commander.


    "Commander of the stone chamber, put the lightning team on standby, and then give it to me.", At this time, ye Siyu said that if the lightning team continues to attack the sky, it is likely to destroy the energy source of the sky.


    Although it is only a star high-level energy core, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. They can be improved a little. Moreover, mechanical monsters are very rare monsters. If they devour one, there will be one less. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to scrap the heaven into a pile of scrap iron because of the Xig test.


    "Well, director Di, let the lightning team stand by and Mr. Ye will deal with the next things in the sky.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong nodded and didn''t object. This was what he had agreed with Ye Siyu.


    Now he has seen the combat effectiveness of the new fighter, and there is no need to continue.


    With the voice of Ishimura ZhangXiong falling, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared into the command room, leaving only qilaili holding Gaidi sitting there with a cool look.


    "Commander, Mr. Ye has arrived at the scene and released the metal Gomora.", Tunzi reported that at the same time, he transferred the picture to the metal Gomora and ye Siyu at its feet.


    "Metal Gomora, devour the enemy in front of you.", Ye Siyu, holding the reduced version of the ultimate fighting instrument, gave an order.


    "Roar!"


    The metal brother moraton made a roar full of metal texture, and then turned into a metal liquid to wrap the broken body of the heaven.


    The strength of metal Gomora is at the initial stage of stellar level. Its metal fusion ability and energy absorption ability have been greatly improved compared with before. It takes less than half a minute to completely devour the sky.


    While the metal Gomora devours the heaven, ye Siyu himself is not idle. He uses a wishing ball to repair and revive the houses and dead people that fall from the heaven. He has not forgotten to brush his favor.


    Half a minute passed quickly, the heaven had been swallowed up by the metal Gomora, and the residents and houses on the other side had been resurrected and repaired.


    After all this, ye Siyu didn''t stay much and directly used space to transmit back to Xig''s air base.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help.", Seeing ye Siyu''s return, Ishimura ZhangXiong thanked him that the success of Xig''s action today depends entirely on the information provided by Ye Siyu.


    Otherwise, with the technology Xig had mastered before, it would not be possible to defeat the sky in such a short time.


    "I''m just providing some information and finishing work. It''s nothing.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly and then said, "the heaven has been handled. The rest will be handled by you. If you still have something to do, please contact me."


    With that, ye Siyu left Xig directly with qilai Lisha.


    Looking at the disappearance of Ye Siyu and qilai Lisha, Ishimura ZhangXiong said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is really vigorous and resolute."


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    Although Ye Siyu''s behavior doesn''t agree with the rules and regulations of Xig, they don''t think there is a problem. It''s not surprising that capable people have a strange temper, and ye Siyu is also qualified to do so.


    "Director Di, come back immediately, Tunzi, and inform GIO base to deal with the next thing.", After finishing, ishimuro issued an order to deal with the follow-up matters.


    ����


    As time passed, more than a month passed quickly.


    Although there were several monster events during this period, they were handled by * * ig and Gaia. Each time ye Siyu just had to sit down and finish the work. It can be said that life was very leisurely.


    On this day, ye Siyu''s communication watch heard a familiar alarm.


    Hearing the alarm, ye Siyu looked at qilailisha, who was watching TV with Gadi in his arms, with his little feet on the table full of snacks.


    "You go, I''ll watch TV with Gady.", Qilailisha didn''t return. After the initial curiosity about Gaia world disappeared, qilailisha indulged in all kinds of dog blood TV dramas and sweets as she had stayed in the diga world before.


    Anyway, ye Siyu, a tall man, didn''t need her help at all. She just needed to make an artificial intelligence salted fish.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head. The artificial intelligence of qisetrisa and the Red Queen are two extremes. The former is lazy and the latter is rigorous.


    Since qilailisha doesn''t want to come, ye Siyu doesn''t force her to directly use the space portal to go to Xig base.


    As soon as he arrived at the command room, ye Siyu saw that everyone in the command room looked dignified at the content displayed on the main screen.

 Chapter 806

    "Mr. Ye, you''re here. We just detected the fluctuation of wormhole. Please look at the picture. Is this at that time?", Seeing ye Siyu coming, I asked, pointing to the picture.


    The picture is a picture of the earth''s outer space taken by the monitoring satellite, and the most striking place is that there are circles of ripples in the center of outer space like the water surface.


    "Disillusionment brings body.", Before I finished my dream, ye Siyu took the lead in saying that he already knew what the monster appeared this time.


    "Sure enough, that guy came again.", Staff officer Chiba frowned.


    "Tunzi, check the energy intensity.", Ishimuro ordered.


    "I see!", Dunzi nodded, and then used the monitoring satellite to detect the energy fluctuation in space. In this detection, Dunzi''s beautiful eyes stared, his face was full of horror, and exclaimed, "how possible!"


    "Tunzi, what did you find?", Hearing Tunzi''s startled voice, ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately asked.


    "According to the feedback, there are a lot of energy reactions in the wormhole, about 100.", Tunzi reported with a dignified look.


    As soon as Dunzi''s information came out, except ye Siyu, who knew what was going on, the other people''s faces became very dignified.


    They didn''t expect that the number of intrusions caused by this collapse would be so terrible that there were 100. Even now the upgraded Xig can''t deal with so many monsters at once.


    "But it is strange that the intensity span of each energy response is very large. The weakest is less than one tenth of the row star, and the strongest is close to the star level.", Tunzi added.


    "Tunzi, get the lightning team ready immediately!", Di chengichiro ignored Tunzi''s supplementary words. He only knew that there would be a big war next, so he ordered Tunzi without saying a word.


    Tunzi nodded when he heard the speech and immediately went to inform the members of the lightning team to prepare.


    At the same time, the picture changed, and strange silver objects similar to peanuts came out of the wormhole.


    "Is this the monster''s spaceship?", Looking at this peanut, staff officer Chiba frowned.


    "How big is it?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at my dream who returned to his seat to investigate at the moment when this strange thing appeared.


    "About 800 meters long!", I dreamt and looked up.


    "What?!", Staff Chiba exclaimed, and the others couldn''t help frowning.


    Although they had known before that the thing loaded with hundreds of monsters would not be too small, they didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "No.", At this time, the voice of my dream startled people''s attention.


    I dreamt that I kept pressing the keyboard, and the look on my face gradually changed from doubt to clarity.


    "My dream, did you find anything?", Ishimuro asked Zhang Xiong.


    "I just felt that there was something wrong with the volume of the spaceship. According to the position feedback of energy intensity, the position of these monsters did not conform to the structure of the spaceship. According to the laws of space and...", I dreamed to say my findings.


    "My dream, be simple.", Di chengichiro interrupted.


    Since my dream joined Xig, many things can be explained and the most convenient plan can be made quickly, but one thing has not changed. That is, no matter how many times they say it, every analysis of my dream will say a lot of scientific knowledge that they can''t understand at all, so that they have to remind me to make the dream simpler every time.


    "Oh, I''m sorry.", My dream, which was still talking, immediately responded with an embarrassed apology, and then continued: "I think this spaceship may not be as simple as a spaceship. If it is really a broken spaceship, it is impossible to send those monsters weaker than planets, So I used the energy detector to detect again... I found that although the light energy is weak and strong, their fluctuations are very similar, or even there is no difference, which is completely inconsistent. Therefore, I think there are many monster cubs in this spaceship, which may be a monster breeding factory. "


    "Monster breeding factory!"


    Hearing the analysis of my dream, everyone''s face became extremely ugly.


    This monster breeding factory has a much greater impact than a single monster. If it is not handled properly, it may lead to monsters running rampant on the earth.


    "Drop!"


    Crow suddenly, the picture as like as two peas of a spaceship was turned into three women, and the women on the left were very similar to the real us. It was the same as XIG. The man was the member of the Raven team of the three air force.


    Although the real as like as two peas and the women of the same play are played by the same actor, the real beauty is not the same as the actor who plays her. It is totally two people. Now, the same is true of the same kind of beauty.


    After ye Siyu joined Xig for such a long time, when ishimuro ZhangXiong finished, di chengichiro added: "in addition, the target this time has interference ability, and all kinds of radio equipment can''t communicate, so the next teams use Persian password to communicate... Is there any problem?"


    "No!", The people answered with one voice.


    "Come on, everybody.", Ishimuro made a final summary and asked them to take action.


    "Captain Daocheng, don''t just think about your team.", When the crows were ready to leave, di chengichiro said.


    Hearing what di chengichiro said, meihui Daocheng was stunned first, and then nodded to understand.


    "All fighters out!", Not long after, with Tunzi''s voice, the 12 active fighters of Xig left the air base and flew into outer space.


    Soon, a fighter plane arrived at the previously designated position and began to attack the waset middle junction.


    Rays, missiles and lasers were constantly emitted from the aircraft. The middle position of waset was shrouded in flames, and various fragments floated in the universe.


    Wassett''s defense could not resist the full fire attack of nine fighters. Just more than ten seconds later, wassett broke directly from the middle and fell into two parts to the earth.


    "Vasette''s landing trajectory has changed."


    "The predicted landing sites are downtown San Francisco and no man''s land in Alaska."


    Tunzi and George reported the latest situation immediately.


    "Tunzi, let the lightning team deal with the falling gob in Alaska, and I''ll deal with the one in San Francisco.", Just after Dunzi''s report, ye Siyu, who had not spoken, opened his mouth.


    Part of wassett fell into the crowded San Francisco area. This is a great opportunity to brush good feelings. How can ye Siyu waste it.


    With that, regardless of whether ishimuro ZhangXiong and others had any opinions, they disappeared directly into the command room.


    ����


    Many people on the beach in San Francisco, for Americans, even if they have skin cancer, have to go to the sun, so even if the weather is cold, many people are in the sun.


    "What is that on the sun?", Suddenly, one of the people who was painting himself with sunscreen found a black spot in the originally dazzling sun.


    With this man''s words, many people looked into the sky and were attracted by the strange black spots in the sun.


    But soon, they found something wrong. The black spot was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, each of them looked frightened.


    Because they found that the black spot was a big fireball with black smoke, and from its falling track, they could know that the falling place was near them.


    "Here comes the meteorite!"


    "Run!"


    "Don''t stand in my way!"


    For a time, the whole beach became chaotic. No, it should be said that the whole Jiujin mountain became chaotic. Such a strange phenomenon can be seen not only by the residents on the beach, but also by many people in the city.


    Just as they turned and ran away, they found a purple golden light in the sky.


    This light made the originally flustered people pause.


    If at ordinary times, the purple gold light is not strange and will not attract people''s attention, but it will be different after the danger. Purple gold is not only an ordinary color, but also represents safety and holiness.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    The next second, the panic on each face disappeared at this moment, leaving only fanatical worship and excitement.


    Because the figure that changed purple and gold from an ordinary color to such a safe and sacred figure is floating in the sky.


    "We''re safe!"


    "It''s brilliant belia Altman!"


    "Great!"


    Unlike governments that fear ye Siyu''s terrorist power, ye Siyu''s position in the hearts of ordinary people is very high, which is definitely the Savior level. Now it''s exciting to see ye Siyu appear.

 Chapter 807

    Ye Siyu over San Francisco can clearly feel the excitement and enthusiasm of the people below.


    In this regard, he smiled knowingly. Such a time can definitely provide a lot of energy for the wishing ball.


    You know, every time a monster strikes, ye Siyu has to spend a lot of wishing ball energy to repair buildings and revive dead people. The energy gained by adding and subtracting is not as much as expected.


    It''s a good thing for him now that he doesn''t have to consume the energy of the wishing ball.


    However, he didn''t think much about it, because the falling part of vasette in front of him had not been dealt with.


    His arms are open, and the purple gold energy converges in his arms.


    The next second, the purple golden light burst, and the light burst out and bombarded vasette falling in the sky.


    There was no sound, no explosion, and no eye-catching light and shadow effect. Under the bombardment of the burst of brilliance, wasett directly turned into stars and floated to Yesi rain.


    Even in the daytime, this scene looks extremely gorgeous and dazzling, which makes people addicted.


    "We''re safe."


    "Thank God, thank Gloria Altman."


    "Click! Click! "


    As ye Siyu wiped out the falling waset, the residents and passengers of San Francisco gave thanks, cheered and took photos. They were excited by the joy of the rest of their lives.


    Listening to the cheers from below, ye Siyu couldn''t help becoming happy. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing, "light."


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the nature of energy before. He thought that there was no difference between justice and evil. However, with more and more exposure to light energy, ye Siyu found that his idea had changed.


    That is, there is no difference between good and evil in energy, but after a long time of contact, no matter who, more or less, will be affected by the laws of energy.


    Since entering the Ott world and getting the ability to turn darkness into light, ye Siyu found that his mind has changed a little.


    If ye Siyu, who has experienced various worlds in the past, is a person who only cares about himself and his family and is relatively indifferent to others, he will not pay too much attention as long as it is not related to his own interests, so now his scope of concern has been expanded and he can do what he can.


    For this change, ye Siyu did not dislike or feel happy, but let it go. As long as he did not go against his original heart, he would not care about it.


    After absorbing all the energy converted from wasett, yesiyu directly turned into a streamer and flew to Alaska.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In Alaska''s no man''s land, violent explosions echoed in the sky, and the whole no man''s land was illuminated red by fire.


    In the light of the fire, Gaia, who was transformed in my dream, and tenggongbo, who didn''t know why he appeared here, were also embarrassed to resist the 14 ferocious gobu, the culprit who created these lights.


    These gobs are somewhat different from the one that first appeared. The protrusions on the head and neck are smaller than those of the previous generation. At the same time, the gobs with extremely rough scales have obviously not grown up.


    However, even if they haven''t grown up, the size of these gobs is similar to my dream, so we can know how strong they will be when they grow up.


    I saw that my dream and tenggong were fighting eleven gobs, one against five and one against six. The strength was only two high-level people at the planetary level. They were struggling to support under the siege of nine gobs, whose strength was not weaker than his gob.


    If I hadn''t been trained by Ye Siyu recently, I would have been defeated by gobu long ago.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why are these gobs so powerful!"


    "Don''t say that. The lightning team and the Falcon team will destroy one head. Captain Daocheng, your crow team will contain the other two heads and destroy the others after Kemei and them destroy this one."


    "I see!"


    On the other side, the lightning team, the crow team, the Falcon team and the peace number are not idle. They are entangled with the remaining three gobs to cover my dream and tenggong who are fighting with eleven gobs, so as not to let my dream and tenggong be besieged by fourteen gobs.


    These gobs really haven''t grown up, and they have shown extremely terrible forces. Countless light bombs are continuously emitted from the crystals on their corners.


    If Xig fighters were not strengthened, they would definitely be bombarded by such a dense energy bomb.


    But just when they planned to destroy a gob first, several pieces of energy popped out. Unexpectedly, they were fired from the wreckage of waset from a distance. Several small gobs, only more than 20 meters high, came out of the wreckage of waset.


    "Emergency lifting!"


    This scene surprised the lightning team that was preparing to attack one of the gobs, and they quickly pulled up to avoid the attack of these little gobs.


    "Be careful of daheyuan!", But these light bombs are so sudden that not everyone can escape. Among them, the river with the worst technology in the lightning team can''t escape. All the escape ranges are within the attack range of these light bombs.


    I dream that after Xig obtains the technology provided by Ye Siyu, many countries'' aspirants want to propose to control Ye Siyu, a giant disturbing their international status, and make him a force in the hands of governments.


    In his opinion, this is an impossible thing, and he also raised objections, but many countries do not care about it. In their opinion, Xig has mastered the combat power enough to deal with monsters and does not need Altman.


    And now there is such a thing, ishimuro ZhangXiong feels that he can use it to deter those ambitious people who only care about their power.


    "Rattan palace, great.", At the scene of the battle, the flashing timer in front of my chest kept flashing, and my dream gasped for excitement.


    "Hum!", The rattan Palace on one side snorted coldly and clenched his hands. He was a conceited man. Since he got the light of aguru given by the earth, he always thought he could protect the earth with his own hands. But after ye Siyu appeared, he found that he was farther and farther away from the goal of protecting the earth.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is not only stronger than him, but also his idea may be contrary to his idea.


    So he is very afraid of Ye Siyu. The more powerful Ye Siyu is, the worse it is for him.


    After Leng hum, tenggong also turned and left directly. He knew that there was no business for him here.


    "Rattan palace, why on earth do you hate humans so much?", Seeing rattan palace leave, I wanted to say something in my dream. From the battle just joined forces, he felt that rattan palace was not as difficult as he thought.


    In this regard, I dreamed that I could talk to tenggong and change his incorrect idea in his mind.


    But tenggong is not in the mood to talk to my dream now. Without saying a word, he directly turns into streamer and disappears in front of my dream. He wants to go back and study the methods to enhance his strength, otherwise his ideal will not be realized.


    Seeing the voice of the rattan palace disappear, my dream can only sigh, and then focus on Ye Siyu. He found that ye Siyu did not destroy the small gobs after destroying the big gobs, but landed in front of the small gobs and stunned them with energy waves.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", My dream asked suspiciously. He thought Ye Siyu found something to make these little gobs dizzy.


    "I''m going to take them.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it, so he took out the ultimate fighting instrument and replied.


    He didn''t have this idea before, but after seeing these little gobs, he had an idea of subduing them.


    Although these little gobs are still young, they also have near planetary strength. As long as they are given resources and time to grow, ye Siyu can have dozens of planetary monsters, which is a very good combat effectiveness.


    In addition, there are not many world origins that can be obtained by eliminating monsters less than planetary level. Instead of destroying these little gobs for such a world origin, we should take them in and feed them, so as to plan for the future plane war.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to bring these disillusionment to your body?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, my dream asked in surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to take these little gobs.


    "Who told you that this is destruction?", Ye Siyu asked, and then started the collection function of the ultimate fighting instrument to directly take all the little gobs into the pet space.


    These less than planetary monsters can receive as much as they have as long as there is enough space in the ultimate fighting instrument.


    "Aren''t these gobs broken?", My dream was surprised that he had always thought that gobu was a broken body, but ye Siyu now said no, which made him confused.


    "In a sense, these gobs are really broken bodies, but not in a sense. Of course, it depends on what you think. You don''t think it''s a monster, right?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    My dream was silent and began to think about the meaning of Ye Siyu''s sentence.


    A few seconds later, all the little gobs were subdued by Ye Siyu.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go back quickly, or it''s bad to be found out that you''re not here later.", Ye Siyu took back the ultimate fighting instrument and said faintly.


    "Yeah.", I nodded in my dream, turned into streamer and disappeared in place.


    Ye Siyu then disappeared in situ. This is a no man''s land. It doesn''t need to spend wishing ball energy to repair the damaged place.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, Xig people immediately return.


    As soon as I returned to Xig base, I immediately asked ishimuro ZhangXiong for a day''s leave. Today''s events made him have a lot of doubts. He needs to confirm it.


    Although I don''t know why my dream asked for such a sudden leave, ishimuro ZhangXiong agreed to his request and directly asked him for a day''s leave.


    "Commander, are you too fond of my dream?", Looking at my dream of leaving, staff Chiba said.


    You know, not long after the elimination of gobu, I dreamed that I was in such a hurry to ask for leave, which did not comply with the regulations of Xig.


    "No, that''s what he deserves.", Ishimuro said slightly mysteriously.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu didn''t go back to Xig after taking gobu, but went home directly, and then began to study the affairs of little gobu to see how much resources and time they need to grow up.

 Chapter 808

    Xig air base, after a few days off, my dream has returned to the base to continue my work.


    "My dream, why did you take so many days off at once?", Asked George curiously.


    As soon as George''s problem came out, other people in the command room also looked at my dream, especially Zhang Xiong Ishimura.


    You know, in my dream, I just said to take a day off, but later I proposed to extend the holiday, which was extended for nearly a week. Staff Chiba, who values the rules most, complained about this matter.


    Fortunately, there was no monster during his vacation and it was pressed by Ishimura ZhangXiong. Otherwise, I dreamed that even if I didn''t get kicked out of Xig, I would be disciplined.


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong knows what my dream is like. He can''t ask for so many days off for no reason. Now he has asked for so many days, which makes ishimuro ZhangXiong very curious about what my dream is going to do.


    "I''m investigating something.", I replied in a dream.


    "Investigation? Investigate what? ", Ishimuro asked.


    "It''s about the broken body.", My dream looked serious and said.


    He has only done two things in the past few days. One is to investigate why tenggong hates humans, and the other is whether gobu is broken and attracted.


    After several days of efforts, he only found a clue about the first thing, and the second thing has been fully investigated and understood.


    As soon as my dream came out, the faces of ishimuro ZhangXiong, Chiba staff officer and di chengichiro became serious.


    "Did you find anything?", Ishimura ZhangXiong looked at me and asked in a dream.


    "I think the gob that appeared before is not the broken summoned body itself, but a monster used by the broken summoned body.", My dream immediately told me the results of my investigation in these days.


    "What''s the difference?", Staff Chiba wondered, he didn''t understand what I meant.


    "We blindly call gobu the root destroyer. In fact, we have made a serious mistake. Monsters themselves are not broken bodies, they are just creatures.", My dream explained.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?", Staff Chiba frowned and said that he was surrounded by my dream. In his opinion, the monster is broken and attracted.


    "Monsters are forcibly taken out of their sphere of influence by the root destroyer. Even if they are destroyed and transformed, they will not become so ferocious as long as they are not taken out of their own planet.", My dream continued.


    But they were still full of temptation and didn''t understand what I meant.


    "Monsters themselves are not malicious. They just want to adapt to the changes of the environment. Is that what you want to say?", At this time, ishimuro ZhangXiong also opened his mouth. He was the person with the richest life experience among the people present. He immediately figured out what the explanation of my dream is.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean.", I dreamed that my head was crazy. Finally, someone understood what he was talking about.


    "Even so, the threat they pose to us will not change. As long as they come to the earth, they are our enemies.", After ishimuro ZhangXiong''s analysis, staff Chiba finally understood what I dreamed to say. He shook his head and said.


    "Well.", Hearing the words of staff officer Chiba, I was stunned in a dream, with an embarrassed look on my face.


    As staff Chiba said, whether these monsters are voluntary or not, as long as they come to earth, they will become the enemies of Xig.


    Monsters outside the earth are different from those on the earth. Local monsters on the earth have their own territory. As long as they do not deliberately harass and invade them, they do no harm to mankind.


    The monsters outside the earth are different. No matter whether human beings harass them or not, they will naturally stand on the opposite of human beings. They are essentially different and are the existence of natural hostility.


    Before, I dreamed of getting into the tip of an ox''s horn by this problem. I didn''t think about it at all.


    And now after the mention of staff officer Chiba, I dream that my investigation has no other benefits except to make me feel guilty.


    Even though he knew that the monsters were forced to be sent by the broken body, as Altman, he had no other way to deal with these monsters sent to the earth.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of Xig became very subtle.


    "Commander, there is another abnormal water cut-off in Tokyo.", At this time, Tunzi''s report broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "And it''s not just water. Recently, there have been problems with all basic living facilities such as electricity, gas and telephone.", George added.


    "My dream, don''t be in a daze. Don''t hurry to investigate what''s going on.", Ishimuro ordered to free my dream from the dilemma.


    "I see!", Ishimuro''s words made me dream back. I immediately returned to my seat and began to investigate why this strange situation occurred in Tokyo.


    The command room immediately restored the usual atmosphere, and the people began to investigate the cause of the strange event.


    On the other hand, a temple in Tokyo is full of people. People come and go. It looks very lively, but these people don''t come to worship or visit.


    I saw everyone holding a white bucket in front of a water truck waiting for water, and his face was bored.


    "No, it''s just me and Lingzi who tell us what to do! I know, but hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, Lunwen was very upset and said to the person at the other end of the phone, and then hung up.


    "Isn''t Tian Duan coming?", Lingzi asked.


    "Really, didn''t the last on-site interview violate the traffic rules, because he is discussing it with the director.", Lunwen said sadly.


    "What should we do? How can we interview without Tian Duan.", Lingzi was also depressed and said that although she was famous for ye Siyu''s interview, she was not a star, and her appearance was only a sign, not beautiful and moving. The heat could not last long. After the heat passed, she still had to continue her work as a reporter. Now the interview could not be carried out, how could she not be depressed.


    "You ask me, how do I know?", Lunwen replied with some melancholy.


    Although it is said that the two of them, one is a reporter and the other is a camera, they do not know how to proceed without tianduan''s overall planning.


    It can be said that no one can do without their three person team, but they can''t do without Tian Duan. Now Tian Duan is not here, which gives them a headache.


    "By the way, we are here to investigate the causes of insufficient water supply. Why do we need a feng shui master?", Knowing that Tian Duan could not come, Lingzi asked while looking at a woman in a black dress sitting not far away.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. She''s not an ordinary feng shui master.", Lunwen immediately hissed.


    During their discussion, Kuroda Hui, the protagonist in their mouth, came forward with an embarrassed face.


    Although the dialogue between Lingzi and Lunwen is very quiet, Kuroda Hui is a different person. She can clearly feel the distrust in the eyes of Lingzi and Lunwen.


    She was used to such things. If she didn''t have special abilities, she didn''t believe everything she knew now.


    The three of them chatted awkwardly with each other.


    In the end, the three people also agreed to continue the investigation. Anyway, there was an accident. There was tianduan''s plan, so Lingzi and Lunwen continued to carry out this investigation report even if they no longer believed Heitian Hui, a Feng Shui teacher.


    At the beginning, Lingzi and Lunwen still didn''t trust Kuroda Hui, but with their in-depth conversation, they found that Kuroda Hui was not the feudal liar they imagined, but a knowledgeable and talented woman.


    The more they talked, the more they found Heitian Hui''s not simple and couldn''t help admiring her.


    Finally, the two decided to finish the interview.


    "Huh?", Kuroda Hui, who was discussing with Lingzi about what the dragon vein was, suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Xiaohui, what''s the matter?", Lingzi asked suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Kuroda Hui said well and stopped.


    In Lingzi''s surprised eyes, Kuroda turned to look at the temple gate not far away.


    Lingzi and Lunwen looked at Kuroda''s eyes.


    At this look, their eyes stared out, because at the gate stood a man who made them famous, ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye!", They looked at Ye Siyu standing at the gate with a surprised look on their face. They didn''t expect to meet Ye Siyu in such a place.


    You know, after the interview, the TV station gave them a task, that is to find Ye Siyu for an interview again.


    This task can give Lingzi three people a headache. They don''t know how to find Ye Siyu at all.


    Tian Duan didn''t come this time because a few days ago they mistook a passer-by for ye Siyu and violated the traffic rules.


    "Who are you?", Just when Lingzi and ye Siyu were pleasantly surprised by the emergence of Ye Siyu, a word full of vigilance and vigilance came from the side, and the sender of this word was Heida Hui.


    Now she has completely lost her previous gentleness, and some are only cold alert.


    The reason why she studied Feng Shui, a knowledge that few people believe in in modern society, has a special ability to feel the Feng Shui in the world, that is, the balance of nature.


    Just now, she felt an inharmonious breath completely opposite to nature, and the sender of this inharmonious breath was Ye Siyu in front of her.


    "Miss Xiaohui, don''t you know Mr. Ye?", Seeing Heitian Hui''s strange attitude towards Ye Siyu, Lingzi asked curiously.


    "Mr. Ye? He is famous? ", Kuroda asked with a frown.


    "He''s Altman who saved the earth, don''t you know?", Lingzi looked at Kuroda Hui with strange eyes and said.


    Ye Siyu''s current fame can be described in one sentence as "no one before and no one after", which is bigger than those ancients in history or today''s big stars.


    In addition, in recent days, both news and Internet have reported Ye Siyu''s news, which is well known by everyone.


    Heitian Hui didn''t know ye Siyu. They were not surprised.


    "He''s Altman!", Hearing Lingzi''s words, Heitian Hui was stunned.


    Because many sacred beasts guarding the earth have abnormal conditions recently, she pays little attention to the outside news, either in the monster''s location or on the way to the monster''s location every day.


    For Altman''s understanding is limited to dealing with monsters. As for his real identity, Kuroda didn''t pay much attention.


    Now she was surprised to learn that the man who gave herself an extremely disharmonious feeling was the legendary Altman.


    When the three talked, ye Siyu had come to the three.


    "Mr. Ye, is there a monster coming here?", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Lingzi asked with enthusiasm and fear.


    Enthusiastic is Ye Siyu''s arrival, afraid is the reason why Ye Siyu appears here.


    You know, every time Lingzi meets Ye Siyu, there will be monsters. Now seeing him appear here, Lingzi is a little afraid that monsters will appear here.


    The paper as like as two peas worried about what he was worried about, and looked at Ye Siyu with nervous eyes.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded gently.


    "Are you here for the dragon?", Kuroda Hui looked at Ye Siyu warily and asked.


    Ye Siyu, an Altman, can''t appear here for no reason. Except for the presence of Renlong, which seems to outsiders to be a monster, Kuroda Hui can''t think of any other reason to attract Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, I did it for it.", Ye Siyu looked up at the sky behind the temple and said.


    In his vision, a blue faucet is staring at himself with big eyes as bright as a lamp. This is the purpose of Ye Siyu''s coming here this time, the main head of non dragon.


    "No! You must not hurt the dragon! ", Kuroda also felt Ye Siyu looking at Ren Long''s eyes and shouted in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt it. I just want to talk to it about something.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    You should know that the non dragon is the Dragon guardian of Gaia world. It is definitely the existence of the will of the earth like a son.


    If ye Siyu hurt it, the will of the earth will certainly stop it.


    Ye Siyu is not my dream, who has been given the light of Gaia by the will of the earth. My dream is to fight with Renlong. It''s family affairs, but ye Siyu''s fight with Renlong is different. It''s aggression.


    Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to fight against the will of the earth before investigating the specific situation of Renlong.


    Of course, even if the investigation is clear, ye Siyu will not act rashly.


    In addition to paying attention to the will of the earth, ye Siyu also needs to pay attention to the plane will above the will of the earth. That''s the big man.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want to do something that big men pay attention to, otherwise he will waste another rebirth at that time.

 Chapter 809

    "Roar!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s voice fell, a dragon roared.


    "Lunwen, did you hear that?"


    "Lingzi, did you hear that?"


    Lingzi and Lunwen looked around suspiciously. They didn''t hear the Dragon roar, but heard a strange wind.


    Different from Lingzi''s doubts, Heitian Hui relaxed a lot about ye Siyu after hearing the Dragon roar.


    Although ordinary people can''t hear the Dragon roar, Heitian Hui is not among ordinary people. She can hear the Dragon roar clearly without saying. She also understands the meaning of the Dragon roar, that is, let her not be nervous. It knows that ye Siyu won''t hurt it.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who also heard the Dragon roar, flashed a clear color in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the dragon was protected by the will of the earth, otherwise it could not be so sure that it would not hurt it.


    After knowing this situation, ye Siyu thought about whether he should change the recovery plan.


    Of course, the final choice should be made after understanding the specific situation of Renlong.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Xiaohui, what do you mean by Renlong?", Unable to find the source of the wind, Lingzi turned her attention back to the previous conversation between Ye Siyu and Kuroda Hui.


    Facing Lingzi''s question, Kuroda Hui didn''t know how to answer it.


    If ye Siyu didn''t appear, she would take out ordinary Feng Shui to explain, but now that ye Siyu appears, she doesn''t know whether to take ordinary Feng Shui to explain or tell the truth.


    "Miss Kuroda, if you and Lingzi have something to do, you can do what you do without paying attention to me.", Ye Siyu said.


    Just now, when Ren long comforted Heitian Hui, he also invited Ye Siyu, so ye Siyu plans to go to Ren Long''s residence to communicate with him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Heitian Hui looked at Ye Siyu and nodded after confirming that ye Siyu really had no malice.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going? Can we come along? ", Lingzi asked curiously.


    Although Kuroda Huibo has many talents, Lingzi is more willing to interview Ye Siyu Altman than interviewing Kuroda Huishi, a Feng Shui teacher.


    "Whatever, if you''re not afraid, follow.", Hearing Lingzi''s words, ye Siyu had an idea in his mind, that is to let Lingzi and them follow themselves to find Renlong.


    Ye Siyu didn''t come to Renlong deliberately this time, nor was it in his plan.


    Ye Siyu looked for the Dragon long ago, but he didn''t know whether it was due to the will of the earth or the Dragon itself, and his hiding ability was very strong.


    No matter what method Ye Siyu uses, he can''t find it, nor can he find the location of Renlong.


    If he hadn''t just felt a strange smell, he wouldn''t be here.


    Since Lingzi and Lunwen are here, let them go with themselves for a special news report.


    In the past, he spent most of his time in the form of Altman in front of the world. This time, he contacted the monster in the form of human body, which will certainly create a big sensation and let more people pay attention to him, so as to collect more positive emotions and turn them into the energy of the wish ball.


    You know, his Altman identity is indeed very attractive, but not everyone will pay attention to him. For example, Kuroda Hui next to him is such a person.


    So he can take this opportunity to let more people know himself.


    "Of course not! Lunwen, do you think so?! ", Knowing that you can follow Ye Siyu, Lingzi is excited. This is definitely a big news.


    "Uh huh.", Lunwen nodded wildly.


    "Let''s go.", Seeing that they agreed, ye Siyu didn''t continue to say, but directly opened a space portal and stepped in.


    Lingzi and Lunwen looked at each other and didn''t want to follow in.


    Seeing that ye Siyu left, Kuroda followed up without thinking. She wanted to know why Ye Siyu Altman wanted to find Renlong.


    Through the space portal, people found that the scenery in front of them had changed from a bright temple to a damp and dark cave.


    "It''s so dark. What''s this place?", Lingzi''s flustered voice came from the darkness.


    "I don''t know.", Lunwen said in the same panic.


    At this time, the light appeared, and two things like lamps rose slowly not far from them.


    This scene immediately attracted their eyes.


    At the same time, the originally dark cave became bright, and a light ball emitting soft light rose in Ye Siyu''s hand to illuminate the cave.


    Lingzi and Lunwen found themselves in an underground engineering area, and there was a huge pool in the center of the engineering area, and in the pool was the true face of the two lights.


    This is a blue head like a dragon.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the tap close at hand, Lingzi immediately screamed with fear.


    "Don''t worry, Renlong won''t hurt us.", Kuroda Huian Fu said.


    "Ren long? It is the dragon! ", Hearing Heitian Hui''s words, Lingzi reacted.


    Originally she thought the dragon was a person''s name, but she didn''t expect it to be a monster.


    "Hello, outsider.", At this time, a dignified and powerful voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Everyone knew that the speaker of the voice was the monster in front of him.


    "Ren long, are you hurt?", Ye Siyu looked at the Ren dragon in front of him with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow and asked.


    He could feel the volatile breath of the dragon, constantly wandering between the planetary level and the stellar level, looking like he was about to lose the level.


    "Ren long is hurt?!", Before Ren long spoke, Heitian Hui looked at Ren long nervously.


    "Outsiders, please help me.", The voice of the dragon was heard again.


    "How can I help you?", Ye Siyu asked curiously. He didn''t know much about Renlong.


    "Human..."


    ����


    "Didi!"


    On the other side, the shrill alarm sounded loudly in the Xig air base.


    "Unidentified giant creatures appear in many places in Tokyo!"


    "There are definitely six places where giant creatures appear."


    "All the telephones in the city are blocked, the voltage is reduced by an average of 20%, and the situation of water and coal supply can not be investigated!"


    Tunzi and George immediately reported the current situation, and seven split screens also appeared on the big screen.


    Six of the seven screens are blue monster heads more than ten meters long, and the remaining one is the location of these monsters.


    "The former enemies appeared for the purpose of destruction, but these guys occupied Tokyo!", Ishimuro said with a dignified look.


    The six monster heads as like as two peas, but the satellite shows that they are all over Tokyo, which is a group of monsters.


    "What is their purpose?", Staff officer Chiba frowned.


    "Do you want to send fighters?", Di chengichiro suggested.


    "No, there''s no way to catch these monsters from the air.", Shishi Zhang Xiong shook his head, and then shouted my dream of beating the keyboard behind him.


    "This is the underground map of Tokyo. The subway, sewers, underground rivers, all the pipelines needed for living facilities have been submerged, and the natural groundwater veins have been cut off due to the holes generated by faults. Moreover, the locations of monsters are all displayed along these natural routes..."


    I nodded when I heard the speech, and I was about to tune out the details of the monster distribution.


    With the overlapping of satellite images, people found that the distribution traces of monsters were like a dragon.


    "Is this the dragon vein?", Looking at the satellite map in front of him, ishimuro ZhangXiong was surprised.


    "Dragon vein", People looked at Zhang Xiong Ishimura suspiciously.


    "In ancient China, people believed that there was a big dragon under the ground, but people were not afraid of it, because they felt that they could use the power of harmony between the dragon and nature to protect themselves. This dragon was the so-called dragon vein... However, with the development of modern cities, people gradually no longer believed in the existence of this dragon and buried many pipeline facilities under the ground, Cut off the dragon vein of nature. ", Ishimura ZhangXiong spoke out his understanding of the dragon vein.


    "The reason why these monsters destroy these underground living pipelines is to revive the original dragon veins?", Staff Chiba asked.


    "That should be right.", Ishimura ZhangXiong nodded.


    Hearing what ishimuro ZhangXiong said, I dreamt of holding my fist tightly.


    Through the explanation just made by Ishimura ZhangXiong, we can know that all the monsters in Tokyo are monsters of the earth, but they have to appear because of human overexploitation.


    This makes him a little more clear in his heart, who has been investigating why fujimiya hates humans so much recently.


    "The monsters in the city suddenly disappeared together! Now the reaction is all concentrated in the underground of the pill! ", Tunzi reports the latest situation.


    "Tunzi, contact Ye Siyu.", After learning that the monsters were concentrated, Ishimura ZhangXiong''s face changed, and then issued a new order.


    From the satellite image just now, we can know that the monster this time is the monster of the earth.


    Xig acts in an attitude of friendly coexistence for the monsters on the earth.


    Because they know that these monsters are protected by the will of the earth, and ye Siyu is the protector, after knowing that the monsters are not foreign monsters, they need to ask Ye Siyu about the situation and see if they can directly ask Ye Siyu to mediate.


    "Commander, we can''t reach Mr. Ye. His communicator is not responding.", Soon, Tunzi reported.


    "Call Hercules!", Ishimuro ZhangXiong suddenly stood up and said.


    Since ye Siyu can''t be contacted, they can only solve it by themselves.


    In addition to the three air combat forces of lightning, Falcon and crow, Xig also has other teams to deal with various disasters. Hercules team is a team site dedicated to dealing with the ground.


    "I see!", George nodded and immediately executed ishinomo''s order.


    Before long, the peace took the Hercules team and its car, the sting, to Marunouchi.


    ����


    The Mir reached a construction site in maruchi.


    Hercules'' sting was dropped directly at the site entrance and entered.


    My dream of working together is to guide the Hercules team to the place where the monster is located according to the underground map of the city.


    Soon, as soon as they arrived at their destination, the members of the Hercules team saw a faucet that had appeared on the ground before, but it was much larger than the six that had appeared before.


    "We have reached our destination and found the monster!", Yoshida, captain of Hercules, immediately reported the current situation.


    "Because of your environment, I suggest you use a highly concentrated spiral laser gun to attack.", As I watched the surroundings through the sting camera in the air, I said in my dream.


    "Yes! Spiral laser gun ready! ", Yoshida nodded and immediately gave the attack order to the team members.


    "Captain! wait! Look over there! Someone''s over there! ", When the Hercules team was ready to attack, one of the team members pointed to the position not far behind the faucet and exclaimed, and adjusted the picture of the camera to the indicated position at the same time.


    "It''s Mr. Ye!"


    At this look, everyone was stunned, because they found that one of the four people standing behind the monster''s head was Ye Siyu they wanted to contact before.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s great to be here.", Looking at Ye Siyu in the picture, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. In their opinion, as long as ye Siyu was there, the monster crisis should be relieved this time.


    "Commander, do we need to retreat?", Originally excited about being able to perform the task, the haigelis team was depressed after seeing Yesi rain.


    Although they don''t know ye Siyu very well, they also know how powerful Ye Siyu is. Since he is here, there is nothing about them.


    "Retreat.", Zhang Xiong Ishimura in the command room of Xig base nodded. He also felt that there was no matter about Xig. Next, he just needed to wait for ye Siyu to deal with the incident and ask.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the picture trembled violently, and the dragon head in the picture rose from the pool.


    At the same time, one hole after another burst in the streets of Tokyo, countless water columns rushed out of the hole, and the huge body of Renlong climbed out of the largest hole.


    With the appearance of the Ren dragon, majestic fish fell in the sky, and what shocked everyone was that the color of the rain was not transparent, but blood red like blood. If the water had no blood smell, the sky would be bleeding.


    "Roar!"


    The roar rang through the whole city of Tokyo, and everyone could feel a wave of anger.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "How can monsters appear?! Mr. Ye failed! "


    "Commander, what should we do now?"


    Renlong suddenly burst, which surprised everyone. They didn''t expect that the monster would riot under the condition of Ye Siyu.


    "Get the lightning team out now!", Seeing this situation, ishimuro ZhangXiong couldn''t manage so much, so he ordered directly.

 Chapter 810

    There are two words to describe the city of Tokyo today, that is, stormy weather and rough waves.


    Surging groundwater and torrential rain flooded the whole city. The streets were like a vast ocean. People could only take refuge on the roof of buildings and various floating.


    "Roar!"


    The 100 meter tall dragon roared in the water, venting his anger. The rain and groundwater gradually increased with its roar.


    Before long, the whole city will be submerged by the current and become a real ocean.


    At this time, a burst of air breaking sound sounded, and the fighter of the lightning team had flown out of the hangar of the peace and began to attack the dragon.


    "Zizizi!"


    The blue-green laser cut through the rain curtain and shot at the dragon from all directions.


    The laser instantly hit the Ren dragon, which surprised the three of the lightning team. All the lasers fell on the Ren dragon as if they hit the water. Except for a burst of water ripples, they did not cause any damage to the Ren dragon.


    "Use energy storage light to deal with the monster!", Seeing that the laser attack didn''t have much effect, Kemei was ready to use the most powerful energy storage light. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with the monster.


    At the moment when Kemei''s order was issued, several water columns suddenly rose on the originally rough sea, and the fighter crashed away from bottom to top.


    This sudden attack made the lightning team who stored energy in the air completely unable to respond.


    Fortunately, the fighter''s fuselage is hard, and these water columns are just ordinary water currents, not special liquids. Therefore, the lightning team that suffered the water column attack did not crash.


    Of course, the lightning doesn''t mean it''s all right.


    Under such a strong impact, the shell of the fighter was still damaged, and the water entered the interior, resulting in system failure, shaky in the sky and had to make an emergency landing.


    "What the hell is going on?", Looking at the dragon in the middle of the city, staff Chiba''s face was ugly.


    "Tunzi, let the falcons and crows go immediately!", Ishimuro ZhangXiong said in a low voice. He didn''t expect that this time things would be so serious. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu hasn''t done it yet.


    You know, ye Siyu was with Ren long before.


    Have humans really annoyed the earth?


    Countless questions turned in Ishimura''s mind.


    "Gaia!"


    At this time, Dunzi''s exclamation made ishimuro ZhangXiong come back from his meditation.


    I saw a dazzling red light in the center of Tokyo. The city of Tokyo, which was originally dark because of dark clouds, was no longer so gloomy under the light.


    The next second, Gaia''s red and silver body appeared in the light.


    The water splashed and the rubble flew. Gaia fell heavily into the center of the city submerged by the sea.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as I landed, I dreamed of rushing to the Dragon twice as tall as myself without saying a word. The cries, screams and cries for help of residents in Tokyo turned into firewood, burning the fire of anger in his heart.


    Now he just wants to destroy the dragon that created this series of tragedies.


    Just after I had just run a few steps in my dream, eight small heads rose behind the non dragon, just like the mythical monster Baqi snake.


    With the appearance of the nine heads, the rain became heavier and the water became more turbulent. At the same time, the momentum of the dragon was also increasing rapidly.


    "Commander! The energy value of non dragon has reached the level of star! And the energy is still growing rapidly! It is estimated that it will reach the middle level of stellar level in a short time. ", Dunzi looked at the data on the screen with a frightened face and said.


    "Stellar!!", Staff Chiba stared round and was surprised by the news.


    You know, the strongest monsters Xig has encountered before are only monsters with planetary high-level strength. It''s still their "drink!"


    I had a soft drink in my dream and continued to rush to the Ren dragon in front. The anger in his heart made him ignore the strength gap between the two sides and just wanted to destroy each other.


    In my dream, I rushed to the dragon and hit the dragon''s belly with my fist covered with energy.


    But the strength gap is here. Even if my dream is angry, I can''t ignore it. No matter how fast and powerful its fist is, it can''t cause any damage to the dragon, even its softest abdomen is no exception.


    The fist of my dream fell on the dragon, and there was no other effect except splashing a lot of water. The energy contained in the fist collided with the dragon''s body and was directly resisted by the dragon''s own energy.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared. It doesn''t care if my dream is the same guardian of the earth as it is. It just wants to teach a lesson to the human beings who have been destroying nature. Since my dream stops it, it won''t stay.


    The heads at the tail of the non dragon are not so simple to decorate. They also have their own thinking ability and attack ability.


    I saw that the eight heads quickly extended and bit away at my dream, which was still attacking myself.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere. When I dreamt, I was bitten by eight heads and thrown out. I hit the ground heavily and splashed all over the sky.


    With a bounce, I dreamt of standing up directly from the ground. Regardless of the pain from all over my body, my hands were placed in an L-shape, like the orange red quantum streamline of magma.


    "Zizizi!"


    The hot quantum streamline instantly hit the dragon''s abdomen, although a large number of sparks appeared, leaving a burning trace on its white abdomen.


    But these traces soon disappeared, and the Dragon recovered itself.


    Like the previous attacks, the gap between the two sides is too big to achieve any useful effect.


    But even so, my dream still didn''t give up. I put my hands on my head to gather energy and prepare to use my most powerful attack [photon ice blade].


    It''s a pity that the dragon is not a fool. It''s a fool monster who looks at each other''s enlarged moves and stands still. When I feel the energy condensed in my dream, the cerebellar bags at its tail are already condensing energy.


    "Zizizi!"


    At the moment when the photon ice blade was about to condense, one lightning after another was emitted from the cerebellum pocket at the tail of the dragon and quickly split towards my dream.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fire burst into the sky. I was embarrassed by lightning in my dream.


    Fortunately, the strength of the Ren dragon comes from the earth like Gaia. Gaia has high resistance. Otherwise, just this attack will not only make him so simple, but will definitely directly lose his combat effectiveness.


    After the lightning, the dragon ball on the forehead of the Dragon Master''s head emitted a burst of soft light, and a huge mental force was released from the dragon. My dream just stood up was directly pulled into the sky by this mental force.


    Under this powerful mental force, no matter how hard I struggle in my dream, it has no effect.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    In my dream, the flash timer on my chest kept flashing. His strength was not enough to support him to continue fighting.


    At the same time, since the metal life body apati, my dream once again felt the threat of death.


    Just when I dreamt that I was going to die, a purple and gold light column rose not far from the dragon, the figure of brilliant belia appeared, and ye Siyu shot.


    With the emergence of Ye Siyu, the dark clouds that originally blocked the sky and the sun dispersed at this moment, and the sun bathed the earth again.


    "Great."


    In the Xig command room, everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the shining belia''s gold and silver body.


    Yesiyu didn''t do it before, and Gaia was suppressed by Renlong. They all thought Tokyo was over this time.


    But ye Siyu is out now, which means that things still have room to change, not as bad as they thought.


    "Ren long, you can stop. Human beings have understood your anger and realized their mistakes.", At this time, a gentle and indifferent voice echoed throughout Tokyo. Everyone knew that ye Siyu was talking.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the roaring Renlong stopped, and the thoughts that pulled my dream into the air dispersed. Then he looked at Ye Siyu, and his eyes, which were originally full of anger, became wisdom again.


    "Human beings are not the spirits of all things, but just ordinary creatures on the earth. No matter when human beings are small in front of nature, don''t try to provoke nature, otherwise human beings will suffer.", Ye Siyu''s voice sounded again.


    The destruction of nature has no impact on the earth itself. At most, it is to return to the state of tens of millions, hundreds of millions of years ago, but human beings are different. If nature is unbalanced, then it is the end of mankind.


    He has said what he should say. As for whether the human beings in this world listen or not, it is their business. Anyway, he will leave this world as long as he solves the things brought by the collapse.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the Dragon turned into a blue ball of light and floated to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Before, Ren long went to Ye Siyu and hoped that he could help him warn mankind.


    Ye Siyu also agreed to Ren Long''s request, but the condition is that he hopes Ren long to leave with him.


    At first, Ren long didn''t agree, but when ye Siyu used his secret skills to show the earth atmosphere of his small world, Ren long agreed without saying a word.


    Non dragon is not a monster on the material level, but a monster on the spiritual level.


    It was born in the dragon vein. It is an aggregate of the Dragon veins. There is no real entity. Such a huge body in front of us is made by its noumenon condensed water flow.


    At the same time, because its source of strength is the dragon vein, the stronger the dragon vein, the stronger its strength will be.


    Ye Siyu''s small world also has dragon veins, and these dragon veins are ownerless dragon veins. The temptation of these dragon veins to Ren dragon is a big problem.


    Therefore, after knowing that ye Siyu has so many ownerless dragon veins, Ren long expressed his willingness to follow Ye Siyu.


    However, before leaving, it should warn humans not to excessively destroy the land that gave birth to them.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it should also carry out its previous promise and follow Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the Renlong whose strength continued to drop to the planetary level, ye Siyu didn''t feel the slightest worry.


    As long as the dragon is sent to its own small world and integrated with those dragon veins, the strength of the dragon can at least reach the level of stars.


    Energy surges, a space door leading to the small world opens, and ye Siyu is about to send the Ren dragon in. He looks forward to the strength of the Ren dragon after integrating the dragon vein.


    After sending the dragon to the small world, ye Siyu also began to clean up the tail of the dragon''s hand.


    The blue ripples spread around with Ye Siyu as the center.


    The river flows back, the house is restored, and the dead are resurrected. This time, ye Siyu has paid blood. All the energy of the wish ball obtained for nearly a period of time has been consumed.


    "Mr. Ye, did I just do something wrong?", When ye Siyu restored the damage caused by the dragon, I asked in my dream.


    After calming down, he recalled the anger of Ren long, which made him think about what he had done.


    "There is no right or wrong in this matter, only choice and position. Since the earth gives you this power, you believe in your choice.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then turned into starlight and disappeared.


    I was stunned when I heard the speech in my dream. Then I turned into streamer and returned to the ex. looking at the blue treasure cone in my hand, I muttered in a low voice, "do you choose and stand?"


    Xig air base, looking at the restored city of Tokyo, staff Chiba asked with some melancholy, "are we human beings really wrong?"


    "Maybe we should have more respect for the original power of nature, and we can''t ask for it as recklessly as before.", Ishimura ZhangXiong looked at the sunny Tokyo on the screen with a complex look and said.


    "Yeah.", Staff Chiba nodded in agreement.


    On the other side, in a park in Tokyo, ye Siyu and Lingzi are walking on the bridge on the stream.


    "Mr. Ye, are we human beings really wrong?", Lingzi asked the same question as staff Chiba.


    In addition to Lingzi, including Lun Wen and many human beings, there is such a problem in their hearts at this moment. What happened today is really shocking for many people.


    In particular, Ling Zi and Lun Wen, who saw all this in their eyes, were shocked and speechless.


    They all want to know whether they have done wrong, which makes the non dragon, which represents nature, so angry and create such a terrible flood.


    "Someone asked me this question just now. My answer is that there is no right or wrong, only choice and position.", Ye Siyu gave me the same answer as he gave me a dream.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, both Heitian Hui and Lingzi made people meditate one after another.

 Chapter 811

    Not long after the Renlong incident ended, KCB broadcast a new program, in which Lingzi followed Ye Siyu, how to find Renlong, what Renlong said and so on.


    According to the program, the reason why Renlong is so angry is that human beings over collect natural resources and disturb their living environment.


    With the launch of this program, the world is thinking about two problems, one is how humans should treat nature, the other is how to treat the earth''s native monsters.


    The world has not thought too much about the former problem, because there is only one answer to this problem.


    That is to protect nature as much as possible before mankind has found another planet suitable for human survival.


    It can be said that in this matter related to the future of mankind, the global mankind is still willing to work together.


    And Shishi Zhang Xiong shook his head. The reason why he let me dream of finding Ye Siyu this time is for this matter. In addition, there is nothing else to trouble ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then directly opened the space portal and went to the location of a suspected natural control machine closest to him.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu came to a vibrant island from Xig air base.


    This is an island in the East China Sea. According to my dream, there may be a natural control machine that controls trees and makes forests.


    Ye Siyu knew one thing about controlling trees, that is, it appeared in the late Gaia and could manipulate the dark green of plants.


    In the original plot, dark green was manipulated by arrowhead, who claimed to be the future man. For the purpose of drowning human civilization in the sea of trees, Gangbei Technology Park was used as the center to multiply trees.


    But in Ye Siyu''s view, this is nonsense. If it is really a future person, why should human civilization be destroyed.


    You know, if you do this, you may even destroy your future. Ye Siyu doesn''t believe that someone will be stupid like this.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are some lunatics in the future who completely forget their human identity like fujimiya Bo now.


    But even so, ye Siyu still doesn''t believe that yablowing is the future person.


    If she is really the future person who controls the time-space crossing technology, she can directly go through the period when Gaia does not exist and completely destroy human civilization by using foresight and technology beyond the current technology. There is no need to go through the period when Gaia exists in the plot, it is undoubtedly reducing the probability of success.


    This IQ also says that he is a future person, which is an insult to mankind.


    So ye Siyu can be sure that the guy is not a future person as she said, but a broken body.


    However, whether there is a natural controller in this place and whether the natural controller is dark green still needs Ye Siyu to find it.


    Huge spiritual power emanated from ye Siyu''s body and enveloped the whole island and the surrounding sea area of more than ten kilometers.


    Natural control machines are indeed loaded with devices to shield mental power, but it does not mean that mental power is really useless.


    The natural control machine just shields the mental force scanning, does not mean that it does not exist, it is still an entity.


    Since there are entities, there must be corresponding material feedback.


    We only need to transform the nihilistic mental force into substantive mental force for thorough scanning. As long as we encounter huge objects, it is absolutely a natural control machine.


    As the spiritual force of nothingness penetrated into the whole island and the surrounding waters, ye Siyu transformed the spiritual force into mental force.


    For a moment, all the things within more than ten kilometers around appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    In this sweep, ye Siyu did not find any huge objects similar to natural control machines. The biggest cause was an ordinary rock mountain.


    Obviously, there is no natural control machine in this place.


    Ye Siyu was not disappointed.


    Although there are more than ten locations given in my dream, ye Siyu doesn''t think it means there are more than ten natural control machines.


    We should know that the purpose of nature control machine is to control nature.


    The weather controlled by heaven creates typhoons and airflow, the high temperature controlled by Yanshan creates heat, and the trees controlled by dark green create forests.


    There are only a few kinds of natural phenomena. Now there are three kinds of natural phenomena. It can be imagined that there will never be more than a dozen natural control machines left.


    According to Ye Siyu''s own judgment, it is very good to find a natural control machine other than the plot, which can at least improve the strength of metal Gomora.


    So it didn''t frustrate him that he didn''t find a natural control machine in this place.


    If you can''t find one place, find the second.


    The space portal appears, and ye Siyu appears again in a place where there is a suspected natural control machine.


    Just like before, ye Siyu didn''t find anything.


    In this regard, ye Siyu went to the next place again.


    One place after another. After looking for six places in a row, ye Siyu found the seventh place.


    This is a mountain range at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean.


    In Ye Siyu''s mental scanning, he can feel a huge thing in the mud and rocks. Judging from its shape, it should be a natural control machine.


    The mind surged and the mud was pushed away layer by layer.


    Soon, a natural control machine similar to Tianjie and Yanshan appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes, and two hieroglyphs were written on this natural control machine, which probably meant the ocean.


    According to the meaning of the hieroglyphs and the huge propeller on the natural control machine, if you are right, it should be a natural control machine that can control the water flow.


    Now the natural control machine is still motionless in the mud.


    Obviously, it has not reached its activation conditions.


    In the plot, in addition to dark green, a natural control machine controlled by the broken body, the previous heaven and Yanshan are pre activated conditions.


    The activation condition of the celestial sphere is the content of harmful gases contained in the atmosphere, and the activation condition of Yanshan is the temperature down to a critical point.


    As for the activation conditions of the ocean in front of us, it should be related to some components in the sea water.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t know what it is and doesn''t need to know.


    Because as long as they are threatened, these natural control machines will automatically turn on the defense mode, just like the Yanshan in my dream hometown.


    In the original plot, the burning mountain was activated by the temperature drop caused by the evaporation and heat absorption of the sea devil, but it was activated when it was about to be attacked by the metal Gomora.


    So ye Siyu plans to use this method to activate the ocean.


    The purple and golden light shines on the bottom of the sea, and ye Siyu directly turns into a brilliant belia form.


    Although he can directly summon metal Gomora to deal with the ocean in front of him, the ocean does not appear in the plot. Ye Siyu does not know his specific strength.


    If his strength surpasses the metal Gomora, he still needs to do it in the end, so ye Siyu plans to do it himself to avoid these troubles.


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and the stellar energy gathered on his hand.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At the moment of energy convergence, the originally motionless ocean has movement, the propeller at the top begins to rotate wildly, and the surrounding seawater retracts its traction and rotates.


    But ye Siyu won''t give it such an opportunity to attack.


    With a swing of his right hand, the stellar energy bomb came out of his hand and bombarded the ocean in an instant.


    The stellar energy is completely beyond the resistance of such a small natural control machine. The energy bomb instantly penetrated the external mecha of the ocean.


    Ye Siyu''s purpose is to let the metal Gomora devour it, not to destroy it, so the energy bomb did not explode after entering the ocean, but generated energy interference and shut it down directly.


    With his right hand extended, the ultimate fighting instrument appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, and the metal Gomora was released.


    As soon as the metal Gomora appeared, after detecting that it was in the sea, its feet and tail changed and became a propeller to enable it to move in the sea.


    "Metal Gomora, devour the ocean ahead.", Ye Siyu ordered directly.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the metal Gomora put her hands into the sea and began to devour the body pierced by Yesi rain.


    More than ten seconds later, the ocean was completely swallowed up by the metal Gomora. Although it did not advance from the initial stage to the middle stage of the star, it was almost the same.


    This result makes Ye Siyu very satisfied. Even if he can''t find a new natural control machine next, it doesn''t matter.


    You know, dark green and another metal life will also appear in the future.


    As long as the metal Gomorra devours them, it can at least reach the level of stellar high order. It can be said that the metal Gomorra is his biggest harvest in the Gaia world this time.

 Chapter 812

    "Commander, Mr. Ye has reached the last place and found a natural control machine. Now can he transmit the picture to the big screen?", Xig air base, Tunzi reported.


    "That''s great.", Staff Chiba sighed happily.


    For the natural control machine that can easily create natural disasters and destroy human civilization, staff Chiba is a nuisance. Now ye Siyu destroys all these things, which is undoubtedly a great good thing.


    "Yeah.", Dunzi and others nodded in agreement.


    After turning on the satellite automatic video recording and scanning function, Tunzi turned off the picture.


    In addition to the natural control of machines, Xig has a lot of things to deal with.


    As for the natural control machine, let Ye Siyu deal with it, and they just need to collect data and save it.


    In an uninhabited forest in Canada, the metal Gomora is standing in it. In front of it is a natural control machine, which is written with two ancient words that probably mean dark green.


    "Metal Gomora, devour the dark green.", Ye Siyu, not far from metal Gomora, ordered.


    In two hours, ye Siyu has searched all the places suspected of the existence of natural control machines in my dream.


    In addition to the dark green in front of him, ye Siyu found a total of five natural control machines, namely, the ocean controlling water flow, the iceberg controlling cold current, the thunderstorm controlling lightning and the thick soil controlling the earth.


    Among the five natural control machines, except that dark green is a high-level star, most of the other natural control machines are between the high-level star and the initial level star, and one of them is scrapped.


    However, the five machines have completely exceeded Ye Siyu''s expectations.


    Originally ye thought that this time he could find one or two units, it was awesome. I never thought that my dream would be so powerful that I could find so many places where natural control machines existed.


    As long as the metal Gomorra devours the dark green in front of it, its strength can be raised to the high level of stellar level.


    Although it is only reluctantly promoted to the star level high level, it is also the star level high level, which is the same level as ye Siyu.


    After experiencing the world of Degas and Gaia, ye Siyu roughly speculated about the overall strength of Ott''s plane.


    Star level, it is definitely the top strength of Ott plane. Most of Ottman, such as Dega and Gaia, are such strength.


    As for the cosmic level and above, there are boss level monsters and several top Altman.


    Now ye Siyu has three star level monsters. It can be said that ye Siyu can run amok as long as there is no universe level or above.


    But even so, ye Siyu did not dare to be too unscrupulous. He still had to go step by step.


    After the metal Gomorra swallowed up the dark green, ye Siyu put the metal Gomorra away, and at the moment he put the metal Gomorra away, the change took place.


    I saw a woman wearing clothes that were very in line with the trend of the times not far from the metal Gomora.


    "Thank you very much! Brilliant belia Altman. ", The woman smiled and said to Ye Siyu.


    "Disillusionment brings body?", Looking at the woman in front of him, ye Siyu instantly understood what the woman was.


    You know, ye Siyu here is a deep mountain and wild forest, not a prosperous city. Even if there are people, they will be a person wearing all kinds of field equipment, rather than such a fashionable woman.


    In addition, the dark green is here. Ye Siyu can''t think of anyone else except the disillusionment of the person who claims to be the future in the plot.


    And ye Siyu clearly felt that the woman didn''t have any human breath, but exuded a breath similar to mechanical life.


    "Altman, I am the messenger of God and have brought God''s instructions.", The woman looked at Ye Siyu and said, at the same time, her body exuded a sacred breath, as if she were really an angel of God.


    "Hiss, angel of God, don''t laugh at the dead.", Listening to the woman''s words, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully.


    God may exist in other planes, but it is impossible to have God in Ott plane.


    Even if there is a God, only Altman, a race dependent on the will of Ott''s plane, is qualified to be called God.


    Other so-called gods are just powerful aliens and monsters.


    What''s more, ye Siyu clearly knows how ugly it is to break the real face of the body.


    You should know that the monsters in TV dramas are only leather cases, and there are many practical details that can not be done. Handsome monsters are more handsome in reality, disgusting monsters are more disgusting in reality, and there is not much handsome when broken.


    "Hum! Since you are so ungrateful, let me show you the power of God! ", The woman snorted coldly, and then directly turned into a black awn and shot into the body of metal Gomora.


    "Huh?"


    With the woman''s entry, ye Siyu found that he had lost control of the metal Gomora.


    "Roar!"


    The original bright blue eyes of the metal diaphragm turned red and made a deafening roar.


    Feeling the metal Gomorra out of control, ye Siyu showed a surprised look on his face. He was able to control the metal Gomorra that had been accepted by himself with the ultimate fighting instrument. I have to say that there was some means in front of this disillusionment.


    But ye Siyu soon knew what was going on.


    Compared with biological monsters, mechanical monsters have many advantages, such as hard body and strong analysis ability. However, mechanical monsters also have a fatal disadvantage, which can not be eliminated, that is, controllability.


    Mechanical monster is like a computer. As long as the technology is strong enough, it can be forcibly controlled.


    In the original plot, this guy is the one who controls the dark green broken summon. Obviously, this guy who controls the metal Gomora is the one who is used to deal with the existence of mechanical monsters.


    "Altman, let you see God''s anger!", The woman''s voice came from the mouth of metal Gomora.


    "Do you really think Gomorra will eat me if you control the metal? Don''t forget it''s my monster. ", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although the current situation is a little sudden, it does not mean that ye Siyu has no way to deal with it.


    The treatment method is very simple, that is to defeat the metal Gomora.


    The purple and gold light column rises, and ye Siyu directly turns into a brilliant belia form. Then the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand swings forward, and a black hole suddenly appears on the head of the metal Gomora.


    Ye Siyu really can''t take the metal Gomora back to the pet space now, but it doesn''t mean he can''t take the ligaderon in his metal Gomora back.


    Li jiadelong was accepted by Ye Siyu as a power bank at the beginning. How can ye Siyu make it fully integrate apatai.


    The integration of apati and ligaderon is only temporary and serves as energy. As long as ye Siyu wants to release, they can separate.


    Now, although the metal Gomorra is controlled, kligaderon is not controlled.


    The disillusionment that controls the metal Gomorra can only control the apartheid of the mechanical department, but the spiritual life like ligaderon can''t.


    "Boom!"


    Li jiadelong, who radiated white light, immediately separated from the metal Gomora and was taken back to the pet space by Ye Siyu.


    With the recovery of ligaderon, the energy fluctuation on the metal Gomora suddenly fell from the high-order stellar level to the early-order stellar level.


    "What?!", Feel that the energy of the metal Gomora under your control has dropped so much in an instant, and the body is shocked and angry when it is broken.


    She came to the earth long ago in order to control the strongest natural control machine and destroy human civilization.


    However, after her arrival, she did not immediately control the natural control machine she found, because she was looking for the most powerful natural control machine.


    Later, she found that ye Siyu had a mechanical monster that could devour natural control machines.


    This discovery made her suspend her original plan and wait for ye Siyu''s monster to devour all the natural control machines before taking action.


    Even the data of natural control machines investigated by my dream was deliberately handed over by the people who were in the alchemy star. Otherwise, my dream could not find so many places of natural control machines so soon.


    What she didn''t expect was that after she controlled the metal Gomorra, ye Siyu could still affect the metal Gomorra.


    Of course, although the metal Gomorra does not have the energy provided by ligaderon, it does not mean that the metal Gomorra has lost its combat effectiveness.


    The body strength of metal Gomora is still at the stellar level and high level. It has not been reduced due to its separation from ligaderon. At most, it can''t keep up with the energy supply. In addition, its ability after integrating so many natural control machines is still much stronger than dark green.


    "Roar!", At this time, the metal Gomora opened her mouth and a hot flame tornado came out of the mat.


    Metal Gomora not only takes the natural control machine as a nutrient to strengthen the body, but also learns the natural control devices of the natural control machine.


    Facing the flame tornado from the rolling mat, ye Siyu did not make any action to avoid. With a wave of the ultimate fighting instrument, the flame disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment when the flame disappeared, the metal Gomora rose into the sky. It had changed from Gomora form to a spiral supersonic fighter and flew away.


    If ye Siyu didn''t pull Li jiadelong away, the broken body would definitely control the metal Gomora to deal with Ye Siyu, but now without powerful energy, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to die in vain.


    While flying, a stream of air wound around the metal Gomora, making use of the ability to learn from the natural control machine to create an extremely terrible typhoon.


    The body who is controlling the destruction of metal Gomora knows that with the current strength of metal Gomora, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Altman Ye Siyu and escape.


    It''s impossible to defeat Ye Siyu anyway, so she doesn''t intend to fight hard, but directly choose to escape, and then use the escape time to destroy human civilization as much as possible.


    "Didi!"


    The Xig air base alarm sounded loudly.


    "Tunzi, what happened?", Staff officer Chiba, who was just immersed in Ye Siyu''s pleasure of disposing of the natural control machine, frowned.


    "A strange typhoon has formed in Canada and is moving towards the nearest city at a very high speed!", Dunzi said with a frightened look and adjusted the picture to the big screen at the same time.


    Only a typhoon several times larger than the typhoon made in the sky is seen in the satellite map.


    "I dream!", Ishimura ZhangXiong looked at my dream.


    I nodded and immediately began to mobilize satellites to scan the typhoon.


    Since the celestial event, Xig has transformed one of the satellites to further strengthen its scanning function, so that it can easily penetrate the clouds and observe the specific situation inside.


    With this scan, they can see exactly what it is.


    "Is this also a natural control machine?", Looking at the fast rotating things in the center of the typhoon, staff Chiba wondered.


    "According to the feedback from the satellite, this is Mr. Ye''s metal Gomora.", My dream frowned and said.


    "What? Is Mr. Ye going to destroy human civilization? ", Hearing my dream, staff Chiba asked in some panic.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. Tunzi, contact Ye Siyu.", Shishi Zhang Xiong shook his head. He didn''t think ye Siyu wanted to destroy human civilization.


    If he wants to destroy human civilization, he can destroy it long ago. He can''t destroy it after doing so many things. There is definitely something wrong with it.


    "Mr. Ye, here!", Before Tunzi began to practice, the voice of my dream came, and the picture began to enlarge. You can see the figure of brilliant belia not far behind the metal Gomora, obviously chasing the metal Gomora.


    Looking at Ye Siyu in the picture, everyone also understood that the fear of staff officer Chiba was not tenable. Something must have happened when he was dealing with the natural control machine.


    On the other side, ye Siyu shook his head as he watched the destruction that caused the typhoon to escape. This guy is really naive.


    If it runs away, it will be too rubbish.


    Although he can use this burst to get the energy of the wishing ball, it is not worth the loss, because the destructive power of the typhoon made by the metal Gomora combined with various natural control machines is amazing.


    This typhoon contains fire, ice, lightning and strange plants. Once it is rolled in, it will definitely be crushed by these substances.


    Once it is allowed to enter the place of human life, it is likely to cause more damage than the wishing ball energy that ye Siyu can obtain.


    He didn''t want to do such a thing as picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon. With energy surging, ye Siyu directly accelerated to catch up.

 Chapter 813

    Feel the strong sense of crisis coming from the rear. When controlling the collapse of the metal Gomora, the body immediately speeds up and runs away from ye Siyu with maximum power to delay time.


    However, these actions are futile.


    Just for a moment, ye Siyu reopened, and the typhoon has come behind metal Gomora.


    The ultimate fighting instrument wrapped in purple and gold energy suddenly fell and hit the metal Gomora heavily.


    "Dang!"


    A deafening metal percussion echoed in the sky.


    With this sound, the metal Gomora fell from the sky like a meteor, and the typhoon it created dissipated.


    "Dong!"


    The metal Gomora fell heavily on the ground, and the strong shock wave rolled up the sky and swept the dust everywhere.


    Although it fell from a height of 10000 meters, it was not a problem for the body strength. The stellar high-order metal Gomorra soon changed from the spiral supersonic aircraft to the Gomorra form and stood up.


    There is no other damage except an obvious gravure on the back, and the gravure is still recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the strength of metal Gomora, a fluid metal life body. As long as there is energy support, the word trauma cannot appear on it.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s figure also fell from the sky.


    Looking at the intact metal Gomora below, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he didn''t attack with all his strength, he also used 70% of his strength, and the metal Gomora was not much damaged, which showed the strength of the metal Gomora.


    The stronger the metal Gomorra is, it means that he was right to accept apatess.


    Controlling the destruction of metal Gomora attracted people, but no matter whether ye Siyu was thinking or not, he was ready to do it after knowing that he could not escape.


    Even if it can''t destroy Ye Siyu, it should use the power of metal Gomora to hurt Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s Altman is the biggest obstacle to the destruction of human civilization. It is much more difficult than the other two native altmans on the earth. If you can hurt Ye Siyu this time, it doesn''t matter even if its original purpose fails.


    "Roar!"


    Metal Gomora roared, and one of its claws turned into a propeller and the other into the shape of a gun barrel.


    "Hoo!"


    The wind was loud, and a flame tornado and a flash of lightning were emitted from the metal Gomora''s hands and rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    Metal Gomora''s attack seems to be very powerful, but it still can''t change the fact that its energy intensity is very low.


    The power of fire tornado and lightning attack can reach the initial level of star level at most.


    If it is used to deal with Gaia or aguru, it may achieve excellent results and can be used to attack Ye Siyu, it is much worse.


    Waving the stick, a purple gold crescent shaped light blade came out against the wind, instantly smashed the flame and lightning of the metal Gomora, and continued to stroke towards the metal Gomora with great power.


    "Zizizi!"


    The light burst, and an ugly harsh friction sound instantly echoed in the jungle.


    The metal Gomora''s claws were completely destroyed and a huge wound appeared on his abdomen.


    Although these wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was enough to prove that ye Siyu had just attacked.


    Looking at the metal Gomora recovering in front of him, ye Siyu rushed forward and came to the metal Gomora in an instant. The shadow of the stick was all over the sky and hit the metal Gomora heavily. Every time, it could produce a shock wave that set off a dust storm, and the combat effectiveness of the star level completely burst out.


    It can be said that this is Ye Siyu. Although Ishimura ZhangXiong knows that as long as the high-level leaders of various countries do not do stupid things, ye Siyu can not become the enemy of mankind, but the record to be made still needs to be made.


    On the other side, looking at the metal Gomorra who has been beaten beyond recognition by himself, ye Siyu does not intend to continue. He has clearly understood the current ability of metal Gomorra and can kick out the destruction in metal Gomorra.


    Ye Siyu has many ways to regain control of metal Gomora, including two simplest methods.


    What happened today made it impossible for him to maintain his usual steadiness.


    "Strong metal reaction detected! The constituent substance is very similar to aparthea. "


    "The metal reaction is expanding rapidly! About to condense into an entity! "


    Tunzi and George quickly reported the situation. At the same time, eighteen spears made of silver unknown metal appeared on the big screen, moving rapidly towards the earth in outer space.


    "Metal life will land in three minutes at Mr. Ye''s location!", Tunzi continued.


    "Do you need the lightning to prepare?", Asked George.


    "Put the lightning team on standby.", Ishimuro ordered directly.


    Although his intuition told him that ye Siyu could deal with these metal creatures, he still had to be careful.


    On the other side, the body suddenly showed a smile when it was trying to resist the destruction of the Red Queen''s invasion of its own database.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Before ye Siyu understood the meaning of this smile, he heard a roar in the sky. Looking up, he could clearly see that eighteen metal spears fell to him at a very fast speed.


    "Metal life.", Even without mental force scanning, it can be recognized at a glance that it is the same metal life as apati.


    "Altman, your end is coming!", The disillusionment attracted a clamor that she had more than just a plan to rob the metal Gomora.


    It was not by chance that apati, the metal life body that first came to the earth and was accepted by Ye Siyu, came to the earth, but she called.


    Knowing that the strength of metal Gomorra can be improved by phagocytosis, she plans to summon those metal creatures wandering in space for phagocytosis after obtaining metal Gomorra.


    Now plan No. 1 has failed. She is like using metal life to deal with Ye Siyu.


    Seeing such arrogant disillusionment, if ye Siyu doesn''t know that these metal creatures are summoned by her, he has lived in vain all these years.


    "Thank you.", Looking at the metal life body about to land, ye Siyu said to the broken body.


    This thank you made her face stiff. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so calm.


    Soon, she reacted and said arrogantly, "dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Yes, in her opinion, ye Siyu is a dead duck.


    You should know that the metal life she summoned this time is not an ordinary planetary metal life, but a stellar one, not just one, but three. She doesn''t believe Ye Siyu can defeat it.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, all the metal spears fell to the ground and raised billowing dust.


    At the moment of landing, six of the eighteen metal spears were fused together and instantly became three entities.


    "What''s this?!"


    Looking at the metal life condensed from the picture, I was stunned.


    The appearance of these three metal life bodies is not others, but the images of brilliant belia, Gaia and aguru.


    "They copied Altman''s data!", Looking at the four altmans on the screen, Dunzi exclaimed.


    Through satellite detection, as like as two peas can see clearly, these data are all identical to those of the three Altman.


    "Hahaha, Altman, you''re dead this time!", The broken body said excitedly.


    "Not necessarily.", Ye Siyu said faintly. At the same time, his left hand touched the flash timer in front of his chest, and a purple black light suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 814

    "Didi! Level Four! Level Four alert! "


    The Xig air base alarm sounded again.


    Listening to the alarm, both ishimuro ZhangXiong and di chengyilang changed their faces one after another, and Tunzi and George were even more shocked.


    Xig has a clear standard for alert level, and it is a level calculated by computer.


    The first level is ordinary natural disasters, the second level is supernatural events, and the third level is monster infestation events. As for the level higher than the third level, it is the level that may lead to the extinction of mankind.


    "My God! The energy intensity has exceeded the upper limit of the recorder! ", Dunzi exclaimed.


    When they heard this, their faces changed. Is it cosmic.


    The energy detection device on the satellite is calculated based on the data provided by Ye Siyu, and the upper limit is twice the stellar peak.


    Now even the detection device can''t detect the energy intensity of Ye Siyu''s form. Doesn''t that mean that ye Siyu''s strength has surpassed the stellar level and reached the cosmic level?


    If ye Siyu knew the ideas of Ishimura, Zhang Xiong and others, he would laugh.


    At the cosmic level, he also wants to be himself, but this is not the case.


    Ye Siyu''s own energy intensity originally exceeded the ordinary stellar peak, and has been equal to the cosmic level.


    In addition, in the world of Degas, he felt the power of the universe, which led to the sublimation of his best darkness to a certain extent after that event, making it closer to the essence of the dark law.


    This energy close to the essence of the law can not be detected by ordinary detection devices.


    Even the victory team in the world of Degas can detect that gatanjieu is cosmic because gatanjieu''s energy mass is higher than the peak of conventional stellar level.


    Although Xig''s energy monitoring system was provided by Ye Siyu, he did not give cosmic data, but only gave a reduced version. Of course, they can''t detect Ye Siyu''s current specific strength.


    ����


    "How is that possible?"


    On the other side, in the Canadian forest, the broken body looked at the dark Ye Siyu in front of her. She was stunned by the powerful momentum emitted by Ye Siyu.


    She didn''t expect that a bright Altman could turn into darkness. Such an extreme way of transformation made her forget to resist the attack of the Red Queen for a time, and let the Red Queen disintegrate most of her firewall.


    Ye Siyu, who has changed into the form of extremely evil belia, ignores what the body says when it is destroyed, but rushes directly to the front three metal life bodies mimicking Altman.


    Just for a moment, ye Siyu had come to the front of the metal life body imitating his brilliant belia form, and the ultimate fighting instrument wrapped with purple and black dark energy waved down.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s attack, the clone immediately raised the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand for defense.


    However, the ultimate fighting instrument in the hands of metal life is only a pirated one that can only be shaped without its God. How can it resist the cosmic Ultimate Fighting instrument, not to mention Ye Siyu''s power, which can not be resisted by ordinary stellar peaks.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the ultimate fighting instrument on the replica''s hand broke in response to the sound. It couldn''t even resist for half a second, or even offset the power of Ye Siyu''s attack.


    The ultimate fighting instrument, carrying Ye Siyu''s huge power, smashed the replica''s head like a groundbreaking one.


    "Dong!"


    The deafening roar sounded. The head of the replica was directly knocked into the body by Ye Siyu, and the powerful shock wave spread around with the replica as the center.


    The two copies of Gaia and aguru nearby were directly lifted off by this shock wave, which shows how terrible the power of Ye Siyu''s stick is.


    And ye Siyu''s just stick is not only powerful, but also contains his terrible darkness.


    With this stick, the replica directly lost its combat effectiveness, turned into a statue and stood on the earth.


    After solving his copy, ye Siyu didn''t stop. He kicked his right foot and instantly came to Gaia''s front.


    With his left hand stretched out, the claw formed by the convergence of purple and black energy suddenly stretched out and grabbed it like a Gaia replica.


    The purple black claw contacted the Gaia replica, and the imaginary friction sound did not appear. Under Ye Siyu''s claw, the Gaia replica was instantly divided into six like butter. Like the previous belia replica, it had no resistance at all.


    At the moment of destroying Gaia''s replica, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a very evil light cut appeared. The purple black crescent shaped light blade instantly cut on aguru''s replica.


    Just for a moment, aguru''s replica came to the same end as the two predecessors, and was killed by Ye Siyu in an instant.


    "This......" the body was stunned at what was happening in front of him when he was struggling to resist the destruction of the Red Queen''s invasion not far away.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, the total time is less than three seconds.


    In just three seconds, ye Siyu destroyed the three stellar peaks and the metal life bodies known for their defense and recovery.


    All this was different from what she had imagined.


    In her imagination, ye Siyu would suffer even if she could surpass the three metal life bodies, but what she never thought was that instead of suffering, ye Siyu destroyed the three metal life bodies she carefully prepared for him in a very short time.


    You should know that the stellar peak is also an extremely rare existence in the burst body, and such a powerful existence was killed in just a few seconds, which was really beyond her expectation and made her lose her thinking ability.


    Soon, she made a decision that she must send Ye Siyu''s information to the senior management.


    Otherwise, if we continue to follow the original plan, let alone destroy human civilization, even if we are careless, even our own side may be destroyed by Ye Siyu.


    With this decision, the Red Queen found that the broken body did not resist and allowed herself to invade and copy its database.


    In this regard, Hong Hou didn''t think much about it. She thought that she lost her resistance after seeing ye Siyu defeat the three metal life bodies and began to copy the database of the broken bodies.


    When the Red Queen was about to copy all the data, she found that the broken body sent a message before she died.


    When she wanted to intercept, she found that it was too late. Finally, she had to let this message be sent out and tell Ye Siyu about it.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Hearing the Red Queen''s report, ye Siyu didn''t care. Even if he didn''t investigate, he clearly knew what the information was, nothing more than a distress signal or information about himself.


    According to the situation of the broken body, the latter is more likely than the former.


    Compared with their own data, the data of the broken body is more important.


    Anyway, he has the ability to regenerate. Even if he destroys the data of the body, it doesn''t matter much that he dies this time.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu directly changed back to the human form after receiving the remains of the three metal life bodies into the storage space.


    "Didi."


    At the same time, his communication watch sounded a burst of electricity. You don''t have to think about it. Xig wants to find out what just happened.


    Ye Siyu didn''t connect either. He directly opened a space portal to the Xig command room.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened just now?", As soon as ye Siyu returned to the command room, the voice of my dream came. The others also looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes. They also wanted to know what was going on.


    Ye Siyu immediately simply told Xig what had happened before.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that your metal Gomora was invaded by the artificial intelligence life caused by the collapse of the ambush?", When I heard Ye Siyu talking about why the metal Gomora was out of control, my dream asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Tunzi, immediately investigate the intelligence of the broken body according to the satellite data.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately ordered.


    This artificial intelligence creature can easily control Ye Siyu''s mechanical monster, which shows its strong ability in computer.


    And according to Ye Siyu, the woman had long been waiting for him at the location of the natural control machine, which proved that the broken body knew their plan long ago.


    In that case, does that mean that there is still a lot of information on our side that has been destroyed and attracted to us.


    When ishimuro ZhangXiong ordered, my dream had already begun to use the computer to investigate things.


    Because ye Siyu gave him an inspiration, that is, when did the broken body come to the earth.


    In particular, the collapse of this time attracted the existence of a database that could control the easy invasion of mechanical monsters, which also reminded him of one thing, that is, whether Chris might have been invaded.


    "Yachui, born in Saitama Prefecture... All his family died in an accident four years ago... Breaking the root of the Shinto believers..."


    Soon, Dunzi investigated the information of the broken body.


    Looking at the information on the picture, people found that after great changes took place in the family a few years ago, this arrow blow became a computer genius from an ordinary female high school student with mediocre grades, and participated in many electronic parts design during this period.


    This is really weird. Although there are many stories about poor students suddenly becoming a genius, this genius also depends on the span.


    This span is like growing from a bacterium to a multicellular organism. It is completely a day by day. The change is big. People have to wonder whether she has been destroyed and replaced during this period of time.


    "Tunzi, continue to follow up this matter, especially all the things that yachuo has participated in must be investigated clearly.", Looking at the data of yablowing, Ishimura ZhangXiong only felt that he had a headache.


    According to the current data, the burst body did not appear on the earth recently, but had arrived a long time ago.


    And this thing also makes Ishimura think of an extremely terrible thing, that is, whether Xig has been broken and attracted body infiltration.


    You know, if it hadn''t happened this time, they would never have thought that the disillusioned body could not only send monsters, but also act as a human.


    Now that such things happen, we must thoroughly investigate them. No one wants to have internal problems, especially the important departments such as Xig and the defense force.


    At the thought that there might be a broken body among the defense forces with a large number of weapons, Ishimura ZhangXiong''s scalp became numb. He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Commander, I''d like to take a few days off to investigate something.", At this time, I said in a dream.


    "Well, go ahead and report anything you find.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong agreed to my dream without thinking about it.


    This made me dream and open my mouth when I was going to explain why I asked for leave. Finally, I could only say clearly.

 Chapter 815

    In a basement, Fujiya is doing daily exercise.


    Before meeting Ye Siyu, he always thought he was the most powerful Altman, but after meeting Ye Siyu, he found himself wrong, so he kept exercising to make himself stronger and enable himself to carry the task entrusted by the will of the earth.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door outside, which gave a fierce meal to tenggong who was exercising.


    The door of the basement is an electronic code lock specially designed by him. Only a few people can open their own code so easily.


    Among these people, he will find his own people. He only thinks of two. One is the naive guy of my dream, and the other is the mysterious Ye Siyu.


    In addition, he could not think of anyone who would find himself and find himself.


    Soon, a man came into tenggong''s eyes. As he had guessed before, it was my dream.


    "My dream, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t change my attitude towards mankind.", Tenggong said coldly.


    Before, I had a dream to find him many times, and each time I persuaded him to give up the idea of destroying human beings and protecting the earth. Therefore, when my dream appeared this time, tenggong thought it was to persuade himself as before.


    "Tenggong, I''m not here to persuade you today. There''s something you need to see. After reading it, I think you''ll change your mind.", I dream of handing over my microcomputer.


    "I''ll see what reason you use this time.", Tenggong sneered and then took the notebook to check the contents.


    At the beginning, tenggong was still sneering, but with more and more information, tenggong''s face gradually showed an incredible color. He was shocked by the information in the notebook in front of him.


    The content of these materials is nothing else. It is the investigation of yachuo and the information that she caused Ye Siyu''s metal Gomora to get out of control a few days ago.


    Among them, my dream also specially marked what fujimiya did when studying the klisis light quantum computer.


    There are a lot of parts of the klisis light quantum computer from the new parts project participated by yablow. It can be said that yablow participated in 50% of the parts of the whole klisis light quantum computer.


    "Impossible... It''s not true... It''s not true... So... My conclusion...", tenggong murmured in a low voice.


    Tenggong is a smart man. He can see what these materials represent in my dream at once.


    I just understand, but it''s too hard for him.


    "Don''t you understand, tenggong? You have always been used by the broken body. It is not the will of the earth to destroy human beings, but what the broken body wants you to know. ", My dream said solemnly.


    "Then why on earth can I become Altman? Isn''t that what the earth means? ", Tenggong picked up the lanbao Bracelet next to him and said to himself.


    "I don''t know, but I believe that the will of the earth will never advocate the elimination of mankind. If the earth wants to eliminate mankind, Mr. Ye will not protect mankind.", My dream said again.


    This sentence of my dream penetrated the heart of tenggong like a sword.


    Before, I used Ye Siyu''s reason to protect human beings and earth monsters to persuade Fujiya.


    Tenggong also thought about this reason, but it was contradictory to his belief, so tenggong ignored my dream and still insisted on his belief.


    But now it''s different. After understanding the truth of the matter, this reason completely defeated tenggong''s heart.


    "Ah!!"


    At this moment, tenggong collapsed. The only way to protect the earth is to destroy mankind. He has supported his belief for the past three years.


    Fujiya did not become so cruel to human beings from the beginning.


    At the beginning, he also tried to recover, hoping to change the prophecy through his own efforts, but no matter what he did, the prophecy did not change, he also painfully determined to destroy mankind and protect the earth, which was his lifelong belief.


    But the information given by my dream now tells him that his belief is deceived by the enemy he has been dealing with. How can he not collapse.


    Under the roar of pain, tenggong ran out of the basement, turned into a blue light and flew away.


    Seeing this scene, I dreamed that I was afraid of tenggong doing anything stupid, and immediately turned into a red streamer to follow tenggong.


    At the same time, the klisis light quantum computer at the headquarters of alchemy star issued a serious alarm, which attracted the attention of all alchemy star members.


    This situation makes the members of alchemy star nervous, which has happened since the completion of the construction of the Chris quantum computer.


    "Speaker Daniel, look at the screen!", An alchemy star member pointed to the computer in front and said.


    I saw a sentence on all the computer screens of the alchemy star.


    "The ultimate human threat: Altman!!"


    "This?", Seeing this scene made everyone look at each other. They didn''t know what was going on and why Chris suddenly gave such a message.


    You know, this message of Chris is really shocking. It actually says that Altman is the ultimate threat to mankind, which is completely inconsistent with the current situation.


    The message came and went quickly. It lasted only a few seconds and disappeared.


    If not everyone sees this sentence, it is likely to be mistaken for an illusion.


    "Whew!"


    Just when they were shocked by Chris'' information, a blue streamer entered the workshop.


    "Blue Altman!", Looking at the blue figure, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that after Chris had just said that Altman was a threat to mankind, Altman appeared. Moreover, Altman was not more than 50 meters tall in the past, but about as tall as ordinary people. It was really too strange and too coincidental.


    Just before they figured out what was going on, they saw a blue energy wave released from blue Altman, and then everyone lost consciousness and fainted to the ground.


    A few seconds later, a red streamer also appeared in the workshop, which was my dream following rattan palace.


    "Rattan palace, what are you doing?!", Looking at the members of the alchemy star who were unconscious on the ground, my dream asked loudly. He was very dissatisfied with the members of the alchemy star who were stunned by tenggong.


    Rattan palace ignored my dream, but kept tapping the keyboard, trying to investigate whether there was a problem with the Chris quantum computer.


    "What the hell is going on?", Tenggong beat the keyboard with pain on his face.


    Because no matter how he operated, he could not log into the main program of chrysses, which confirmed his previous idea that the chrysses light quantum computer had long been destroyed and brought to body control.


    This result turned tenggong''s face pale. His efforts and persistence over the years, all of these people''s missions in the past few years turned into nothing at this moment and became ridiculous.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the alarm sounded from my dream communication watch.


    "My dream, where are you? Go back to the base immediately. We have detected the reaction of metal life! ", Tunzi''s anxious voice came from his watch.


    "Metal life?!", I cried out in a dream.


    "Well, according to the system speculation, the metal life will land near the International Institute of Engineering in p15 in one minute!", Tunzi added.


    "I''m here with the alchemy star now.", My dream said solemnly.


    The so-called International Institute of engineering is the headquarters of alchemy star, which is where my dream and tenggong are now.


    "Are you on the alchemy star?", Dunzi asked in surprise. She didn''t expect my dream to appear in the alchemy star by such a coincidence, but it soon became a surprise. "I was going to inform them. Since you are here, you should inform speaker Daniel that they should evacuate and take refuge."


    "Well, OK.", I looked at the alchemy star member who fell to the ground, nodded and replied.


    The situation here can only be handled by him, otherwise he doesn''t know how to explain why Daniel and others fainted.


    On the other side, Fujiya, who was constantly trying to connect to the Chris quantum computer, finally succeeded.


    "Chris light quantum computer! What will bring destruction to the earth in the future? ", Fujimiya asked her questions.


    With tenggong''s eyes fixed, a noun appeared on the screen.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the answer on the screen, tenggong hissed again. These words were like the last straw that crushed the camel.


    "Disillusionment brings body!", Tenggong gnashed his teeth and said the content on the screen.


    In the past, no matter how many times Fujiya asked this question, the answer given by Chris quantum computer was human, but now he has given a completely different answer, which is difficult for him to accept.


    All hopes turned into despair of their own beliefs and endless anger at the disillusionment at this moment.


    "Didi! Level three! Level three! All personnel are requested to take refuge in the underground refuge room immediately! "


    At the same time, my dream has turned on the alarm to inform the other members of alchemy star to take refuge.


    As for the comatose members in the workshop, he couldn''t think of a solution for a moment. He could only temporarily place them here and deal with metal life by himself, so as to avoid any danger to them.


    "Shua!"


    In my dream, I took out the sapphire cone and was ready to turn into Gaia to deal with the coming metal life, the blue light suddenly appeared, and the rattan palace directly turned into streamer and left the alchemy star headquarters.


    The next second, the alchemy star alarm system sounded again.


    But this time, the high-energy reaction was detected autonomously.


    As soon as the screen in front changed, it became the monitoring outside the alchemy star headquarters.


    I saw that aguru, transformed from tenggong, had been outside and looked up at the sky.


    Seeing this, I dreamt of what tenggong wanted to do, that is, waiting for the arrival of metal life.


    In the previous information given to tenggong, my dream mentioned that metal life is called by the broken body.


    The red light suddenly appeared. In my dream, I directly turned into Gaia and came to the rattan palace.


    "Rattan palace.", My dream looked at tenggong with some worry. He was afraid that tenggong would fall down because of this matter.


    "I dream, give me the next metal life.", Tenggong said with a trace of determination in his tone.


    Although he didn''t like my dream Altman, who had the opposite belief to himself, because ye Siyu came to the world, the number of monsters sent to the earth was more than the original plot, which also made my dream and tenggong have to work together to deal with monsters before ye Siyu took action to deal with the tail of his hand.


    Now my dream appears. Tenggong knows that my dream is to deal with monsters with himself, but he doesn''t want my dream to intervene this time.


    Before, after krissis returned to "normal", Fujiya investigated the signal trace of krissis. He found that before he came, a signal flow left extremely secretly and sent it to the universe.


    According to the data before my dream, the broken body can control the metal life body. In addition, there are metal life bodies moving here. Fujimiya suddenly understood where this information flow is transmitted, that is, the metal life body.


    So he wants to solve the culprit who misled himself.


    Hearing tenggong''s words, my dream nodded silently, then changed back to human body form, came to the roof of the alchemy star and watched the next battle.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Before long, a roar came from the sky.


    Twelve Metal spears fell rapidly.


    "Two?!", Looking at the twelve metal spears, I was surprised in my dream.


    According to Ye Siyu''s previous fighting data, it can be known that these metal life forms become individuals with six.


    Now there are twelve, which means that tenggong may have to deal with two metal life bodies next. Originally, tenggong wanted to deal with it. My dream can''t help tightening the blue treasure cone in my hand. Once there are two metal life bodies, he will change again without hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to see tenggong, who is also Altman, die.


    But what surprised my dream was that the twelve metal spears began to fuse on the way to land, and this time it was not the fusion of six, but the fusion of twelve at once.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment when the metal spear fused into the adult form, it finally fell to the ground, and the strong shock wave lifted a huge amount of gravel dust.


    "Shua!"


    Aguru waved her right hand and immediately set off a strong wind to disperse the dust.


    The next second, one and a half knelt on the ground, and the blue figure with one hand hammer appeared in front of tenggong.


    "Damn it!", Looking at as like as two peas of the same metal life body, To Miya''s inner anger is abnormal. The action of metal life is laughing at him.


    "Ho ho ho!", The replica aguru stood up with a strange and terrible smile on her face.

 Chapter 816

    "Damn it!"


    Metal life copied its Altman form and laughed at itself, which made tenggong''s anger more intense because he was deceived.


    "Shua!"


    A dazzling blue light burst out from tenggong.


    The next second, tenggong directly used space transfer to instantly transfer to a height of kilometers. Then, a blue flame burned on his right foot and kicked the replica down at a very fast speed.


    Facing the attack of tenggong, the replica aguru standing on the ground didn''t mean to avoid at all, but once again showed a strange smile full of disdain and let aguru fly and kick down.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, tenggong fell from a height of kilometers and kicked heavily on the head of the replica.


    However, tenggong was shocked that the replica kicked by himself didn''t move. His attack didn''t cause any damage to the replica like an ox into the sea. It still stood on the ground motionless.


    "Dong!"


    Before tenggong could react from the replica''s strong defense, the replica hit with a fist and hit tenggong''s chest with a roaring wind.


    "Boom!"


    Fujimiya felt that he was hit by a train. He flew backwards, knocked down a large number of trees and ploughed a hard gully on the ground.


    "Tunzi, has the energy intensity of this metal life been detected?", In my dream on the rooftop of alchemy star headquarters, I immediately opened my watch communicator to inquire about the specific situation after seeing tenggong flying.


    "It has come out. It is a stellar peak and is infinitely close to the upper limit of the detection satellite.", On the other side, Tunzi immediately replied.


    "Hiss! Stellar peak! ", I took a cold breath when I heard the speech in a dream.


    You know, he and rattan Palace are just high-level stars. Even the monsters at the beginning of constant star are difficult to deal with. Now, monsters at the peak of Constant Star suddenly appear, which is completely beyond his and rattan Palace''s ability to deal with.


    "What about Mr. Ye? Have you contacted Mr. Ye?", After knowing that the monster this time is a star level monster, my dream also knows that even if I make a move, I can''t win. If I want to destroy this monster, I must make a move to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "When you contacted me, I already sent a message to Mr. Ye. I think he will arrive soon.", Tunzi replied again.


    Just after Dunzi finished speaking, the space next to my dream cracked, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared next to him.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are!", Seeing ye Siyu coming, I shouted excitedly in my dream.


    Now ye Siyu is here, so the metal life in front of us is no longer a problem.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, and then prepared to change to deal with the metal life imitating aguru.


    He had just learned what had happened from Tunzi. He didn''t expect that the natural control of the machine would lead to such a series of things. Tenggong unexpectedly found the problems existing in the klisis quantum computer in advance, which may change the later things.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s only the first rebirth. If there is a problem, it''s just to correct it next time.


    Compared with these, he was more happy when the destruction brought another metal life, which enabled him to improve the strength of the metal Gomora.


    Since he got the database of the artificial intelligence life of the broken summoned body, ye Siyu asked honghou to sort out the data of the broken summoned body. In addition to the true face of the broken summoned body, what interests him most is the calling method of metal life.


    If he mastered the summoning method of metal life, he can provide unlimited nutrients for the growth of metal Gomora.


    Over time, metal Gomora may become the most powerful monster under his command, even reaching the level of the universe.


    Ye Siyu only regretted that according to the database of broken attracted bodies, metal life bodies are extremely rare in the universe. These metal life bodies invading the earth were captured in the universe and then put into the solar system through space wormholes.


    There are not many metal life bodies in the solar system, so ye Siyu is sorry that even if he calls metal life bodies again, it is useless.


    Now, another metal life body has been sent from the broken body, and it is also a metal life body with a stellar peak. He is very happy.


    When ye Siyu was ready to transform into Altman form to deal with the metal life, a voice sounded in Ye Siyu and my dream ears.


    "You don''t have to do it! I''ll deal with him myself! "


    It was tenggong. He had stood up from the ground and confronted aguru''s replica again.


    He felt Ye Siyu''s arrival at the first time.


    He knew that with his current strength, he was unlikely to be the opponent of the metal life in front of him, but the anger in his heart made him fight when he knew he was defeated.


    "Rattan palace..." I was stunned when I heard what rattan Palace said. He didn''t expect that rattan palace was so stubborn at this time and immediately wanted to persuade something.


    But just about to say something, ye Siyu patted my dream on the shoulder and interrupted what he was going to say next.


    "Since tenggong wants to deal with it by himself, let him deal with it by himself.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "But..." I was still worried about my dream.


    Although tenggong was extremely indifferent to him at the beginning, I had been in contact with tenggong for so long. I knew in my dream that tenggong was a cold faced and warm-hearted guy. Coupled with the sympathy between geniuses, now I see that tenggong is undoubtedly looking for death, which has to make him happy.


    "Don''t worry, fujimiyako will be fine with me.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu didn''t mean any harm to tenggongbo, but appreciated him very much.


    None of the people who can be selected as Altman is a villain. Even tenggongbo looks a little neurotic.


    The reason why he became so neurotic was entirely due to the influence of the broken body. Without the influence of the broken body, his character would be no different from my dream now.


    "Yeah.", Hearing what ye Siyu said, I was relieved.


    As ye Siyu said, with his star Altman here, tenggong is unlikely to be in danger. My dream is still very confident in Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Shua!"


    Tenggong, who prevented Ye Siyu from turning into a replica, turned his attention to the replica. As soon as he shook his right hand, a lightsaber extended from his arm.


    "Shua!"


    On the other side, when tenggong used aguru lightsaber, the opposite replica also stretched out its right hand, and the same lightsaber appeared in its hand.


    Seeing this, tenggong directly turned into a blue streamer and rushed to the replica.


    In the blink of an eye, tenggong rushed to the front of the reproduction, and the lightsaber in his hand immediately swept horizontally.


    As tenggong took action, the opposite replica also made the same action, waving the lightsaber in his hand.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp metal collision sound appeared, and blue starlight sputtered out.


    The action as like as two peas and replicas do look exactly the same, but unfortunately the strength of the two sides is different.


    When the two swords collided, tenggong retreated to several steps. On the contrary, the replica didn''t move at all, and didn''t forget to make a provocative action to tenggong with the free time while defeating tenggong.


    This made tenggong more angry. He flashed and rushed to the front of the copy again to attack it.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The shadow of the sword was all over the sky. The lightsabers of both sides kept colliding and splashed a lot of blue starlight. It seemed that the two sides were not far apart.


    However, this stalemate did not last long, and the gap in strength soon emerged, and tenggong was defeated one after another.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp crack, tenggong''s lightsaber broke, and the flash timer in his chest kept flashing.


    Although the battle lasted less than two minutes, the strength of tenggong still seemed too big compared with the enemy who was a big level higher than himself.


    The reason why tenggong can hold on for two minutes is that the replica doesn''t really use its full strength. Otherwise, it''s hard to hold on even for one second.


    "Zi!"


    At the moment when tenggong''s lightsaber breaks, the replica opens its arms vertically and then stops at its head.


    The next second, a blue photon crusher light is emitted from the head of the replica.


    Facing the roaring light, tenggong''s face changed and immediately gathered energy to resist with photon crushing.


    Unfortunately, his energy dissipated as soon as it gathered.


    He just used the aguru lightsaber for nearly two minutes. His strength is not enough to support him to use the photon crusher. He can only watch the photon crusher used by the replica shoot at himself quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a purple and gold light blade came rapidly from behind him.


    The powerful photon crusher disintegrated and dissipated in the air at the moment of touching the light blade.


    Then ye Siyu, who turned into brilliant belia, appeared next to the rattan palace.


    "Leave it to me next.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although tenggong is unwilling to accept Ye Siyu''s words, he also knows that he is not the opponent of the current replica with his current strength and state.


    Finally, tenggong could only reluctantly take a look at the opposite replica, and then turned into streamer to meet my dream on the rooftop of the alchemy star.


    When tenggong returned to the human body, aguru''s replica used a photon crusher to attack Ye Siyu again.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu waved the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand, and a purple golden energy light blade came out in response.


    As before, the photon crusher used by the replica was instantly smashed by Ye Siyu''s energy light blade, which has no other function except to create some light and shadow effects.


    Ye Siyu, who has metal life as his subordinate, knows very well where the limits of these metal life are.


    This photon as like as two peas grinder, is essentially a simple energy flow. Apart from the shape and intensity of energy and the photon pulverizer, it is far from the power.


    If aguru, the star level peak, uses a photon crusher, ye Siyu is absolutely afraid to do so, but will choose to avoid or deal with it with brilliant burst.


    It is a pity that aguru in front of him is just a replica. Even if he imitates it again, he has changed the fact that it is a replica.


    After smashing the photon crusher of the replica, ye Siyu kicked his right foot and immediately came to the front of the replica to attack it.


    On the other side, he returned to the rattan Palace on the rooftop of the alchemy star, panting and watching the battle between Ye Siyu and aguru''s replica, his face was full of unwilling color.


    He can''t even solve the guy who deceives himself and makes himself do many things against his heart, which is difficult for him who has always been confident.


    "Rattan palace, are you okay?", I asked with concern.


    Fujiya didn''t answer the question of my dream, but raised his right hand to make a transformed posture.


    This surprised me in my dream. I thought tenggong wanted to change to fight again, but the next scene stunned me.


    As the wings of the sapphire cone spread out, a blue light ball floated out of the gem and flew to my dream.


    "Take away aguru''s power, so that you can more or less improve your strength, so that you can deal with more powerful enemies.", Tenggong said with a dead face.


    Recently, Fujiya also learned from ye Siyu how to enhance Altman''s strength through my dream.


    One is to enhance the physical strength of the human body to increase the combat time, and the other is to obtain more light to enhance Altman''s own strength.


    "Rattan palace!", Tenggong''s words surprised me. He didn''t expect that tenggong would want to give the light of aguru to himself.


    "Can you understand the feeling of being betrayed by what you have always believed in and by what is very important? Now I have nothing to protect. ", Rattan palace interrupted my dream, but said faintly. When he was just facing the replica photon crusher, he felt that he was dying and saw through some things.


    Losing faith, he no longer needs aguru''s power, and as a body of broken trust, he has done many people against the original will of the earth, and he is not qualified to have the power given by the earth.


    "Accept the power of aguru, my dream.", Looking at the embarrassed look on my dream face, tenggong continued.


    "There are many important things, aren''t there?", Hearing tenggong''s words, my dream immediately retorted.


    Tenggong shook his head and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned directly to the direction of the roof exit and expressed his inner determination with action.


    Looking at the figure of tenggong leaving and the light of aguru floating in front of me, my dream also knew that it was impossible to change the idea of tenggong. Finally, I had no choice but to receive the light of aguru into the blue cone.

 Chapter 817

    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion echoed over the forest, and the replica aguru fell heavily to the ground, setting off billowing dust.


    In less than a minute, ye Siyu defeated him in the form of brilliant belia.


    Of course, this is because ye Siyu needs to use his body as a metal Gomora evolutionary nutrient.


    Metal life is short in energy defense. Even if it has a stellar peak body, it is difficult to resist an energy attack that is also a stellar peak.


    Otherwise, ye Siyu doesn''t need so long as a minute. If you give it a brilliant burst, you can directly eliminate it.


    However, it is also worth it. The more nutrients the metal Gomora needs in the future, even if it has swallowed so many metal life bodies and natural control machines before, the strength of the metal Gomora has just reached the high level of stellar level.


    Now, as long as such a metal life body with a stellar peak is swallowed up, the strength of metal Gomora should also be able to reach the stellar peak.


    Moreover, this stellar peak is not the stellar peak in the physical strength of the metal life in front of us, but the stellar peak in both body and energy.


    A real star level peak monster, even ye Siyu, is very difficult to deal with by himself. Of course, this problem is only difficult when he is in the form of brilliant belia. If it is in the state of extremely evil belia, he can still deal with it easily.


    Two minutes later, ye Siyu, the metal Gomora that swallowed up the replica aguru, turned into streamer and returned to the rooftop of the alchemy star.


    "Mr. Ye! Just now... "When I saw Ye Siyu coming back, my face was a little tangled with unnaturalness. When I dreamt, I came forward and told ye Siyu about the rattan palace.


    "Tenggong gave you the light of aguru.", Listening to my dream, ye Siyu looked at me with a little surprise and said.


    He didn''t expect that this would stimulate tenggong to give me the light of aguru in advance.


    You know, in the original plot, tenggong went through many things, and then made a decision after being hit by the truth of Chris light quantum computer, but now he directly handed over the light of aguru to my dream.


    It seems that the real reason for tenggong''s decadence in the plot is the matter of Chris quantum computer.


    "Well, tenggong gave me the light of aguru.", I nodded, then raised the blue cone in my hand.


    The next second, a blue light ball emitting high-level stars floated out of it. This is the light of aguru.


    "Since rattan palace gives you the light of aguru, you should make good use of it.", Although Ye Siyu really wanted to take the light ball belonging to aguru''s power as his own, he knew that if he really did so, it would definitely attract the attention of the plane''s will. He didn''t want to die.


    So even if he wants to reach out to get aguru''s power, ye Siyu still chooses to ignore the tempting light ball.


    "But..." my dream face showed a tangled look. In his opinion, it was given to tenggong by the earth, and he was like stealing other people''s power, which made him feel bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since fujimiyako can also get aguru''s power from the earth, it proves that the earth has recognized his identity. The earth can give him strength once and give him a second time.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that tenggong can become aguru again?", I asked pleasantly.


    "I can''t give you a ticket. I can only say it''s possible. It depends on when he can figure it out. As for the light of aguru, you can just put it away, which can improve your strength a lot, so as not to cause an accident next time.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Ye Siyu is not tenggong himself. I don''t know what he thinks, so ye Siyu is not sure whether tenggong can finally change back to aguru again.


    "Yeah.", I nodded.


    After knowing that tenggong would never become Altman again because of losing this group of aguru light, I dreamed that I would let go of my heart to receive the aguru light back into my blue cone.


    The next second, the red and blue lights burst into bloom, and the light of Gaia and the light of aguru merged at the moment of contact.


    I tried to merge with Gaia''s light after aguru''s light entered the sapphire cone, but it was stopped by my dream that tenggong lost aguru''s power.


    Now I know that tenggong still has the opportunity to change back to aguru. My dream will no longer stop the fusion of the two lights.


    With the fusion of the two lights, ye Siyu can clearly feel the qualitative change of Gaia''s light, directly breaking through from the high-level star level to the stellar level, and stabilizing between the primary and middle levels of the stellar level.


    This also represents that the Gaia Altman form of my dream has been upgraded from V1 to v2.


    This makes Ye Siyu''s eyes hot.


    You know, in terms of strength alone, the initial stage of stellar level is ten times that of planetary level, let alone mass.


    In my dream, the light of Gaia at the beginning of the star level can be fused only by two groups of planetary higher-order energy, which is too rare.


    But when you think about it carefully, the light of Gaia and the light of aguru are the light of the earth and the light of the sea.


    Only the combination of the two can be regarded as the real light of the earth. This is the light of a planet. It is not surprising that it can reach the stellar level.


    "Well, the matter is settled, and I should leave. I leave the rest to you, my dream.", After feeling that the energy in my dream lanbao cone was stable, ye Siyu said, and it didn''t matter whether my dream directly used the space portal to leave.


    In the rooftop of the alchemy star, my mouth kept opening and closing. What I wanted to say returned to my throat, and then I walked downstairs with a depressed face.


    My dream is to know that ye Siyu has things that affect other people''s memory, so he wants Ye Siyu to help himself solve the impact caused by the sudden intrusion of the rattan palace into the alchemy star.


    You know Daniel, they are still in a coma. Once they wake up, he doesn''t know why he suddenly appears here.


    However, ye Siyu has left now, and he can only harden his head to explain. I hope Daniel and others can believe it.


    ����


    Time flies, a few months after the chrysses incident.


    In the past few months, there have been many monsters that have appeared in the original plot and monsters that have not appeared in the original plot.


    All these monsters have been dealt with by the light of aguru, my dream advanced to Gaia V2 and ye Siyu. It can be said that there is no trouble.


    People are also used to this kind of monster from time to time. Anyway, when the monster comes, Altman can solve it. There is no need to worry about anything. Just live your own little life.


    But some people don''t think so.


    Many people gathered in an extremely secret conference room.


    If someone is here, you will definitely find that everyone here has no low status. They are all senior figures of the defense forces who often appear in newspapers.


    The earth''s defense forces of Gaia world are composed of the defense forces jointly composed of the armies of various countries and Xig, of which the defense forces account for 80% and are responsible for dealing with ordinary crises, while Xig accounts for 20% and is responsible for dealing with supernatural events.


    Although Xig only accounts for 20%, this 20% makes the defense forces jealous.


    Because of the destruction of the body, the high-tech of all countries around the world are concentrated on Xig, and even the defense forces can''t reach out.


    This made many senior leaders of the defense forces very dissatisfied and kept protesting, but the result of each protest was that they were beaten back by the senior leaders.


    However, even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not do anything, because Xig has an Altman support.


    For Altman, most of the top echelons of the defense forces are not very friendly.


    Since the emergence of Altman, the main defense work of the earth has shifted to Xig and Altman, and their defense forces can only do some chores of pre disaster evacuation and post disaster communication. As for the elimination of monsters, they have nothing to do with them.


    Their defense forces can be renamed logistics.


    Even the top has been discussing whether to weaken the defense force to strengthen Xig.


    In the face of this situation, the top level of the defense force wants to make changes and cannot let the defense force decline.


    Not long ago, one of their scientists developed the power to resist Altman, which made them feel that they had a chance to change the current situation.


    So they didn''t show up for a long time, but quietly accumulated strength.


    Now they have continued to have enough strength to turn the situation around.


    The content of today''s meeting is how to implement this turnaround plan.


    "Everybody, tell me what you think.", The top leader of the defense force looked at the heads of the branches ahead and said.


    "What I refuse is that we can directly announce to the outside world the strength of our defense forces at this stage.", The head of the European division proposed.


    "No, do you think the people will believe it? You should know that Altman has a very high position in the hearts of the people. If the trade department rashly publishes such news, the people will certainly not believe it. ", The head of the Asian Division denied.


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help nodding.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, Altman''s reputation is at the height of the sun. It can''t be black.


    If they rashly say that mankind no longer needs Altman, there will never be many humans who will support them. Therefore, if they want the defense forces to restore their previous honor, Altman''s reputation must be reduced.


    "Then we can destroy the monster before Altman when it appears.", After thinking for a while, the head of the Africa division proposed.


    "No, according to the information, Altman''s speed is very fast. Altman had eliminated the monster before we arrived.", The chief executive shook his head.


    As soon as the words came out, the people fell silent again.


    How to reduce Altman''s reputation is a very difficult thing. It may also reduce the reputation of the defense forces.


    "I think we need to start with one thing.", The general manager spoke again.


    "The first gun?"


    "Commander in chief, what do you think we should start with?"


    The people present were not stupid either. They could see that the general manager had a plan in mind, otherwise he wouldn''t propose like this.


    "Earth monster.", The chief executive stretched out his hand, pointed to his feet and said.


    "Cut the earth monster?"


    "This method is good."


    "However, since the monster incident in Tokyo, many people feel that humans should not disturb the earth''s native monsters. If we really operate on the earth monsters, it is likely to cause public dissatisfaction."


    "No, I think the commander-in-chief''s method is feasible."


    Hearing the general manager''s method, the people immediately discussed it.


    However, many people oppose this proposal.


    The reason is the same as before, because ye Siyu is Altman.


    Since the Renlong incident, from time to time, local monsters on the earth will wake up because of destruction or various things. For these monsters, ye Siyu drives them directly back to the ground.


    Over time, people have little fear of these local monsters on the earth. On the contrary, many people have formed monster protection organizations to try to protect and understand monsters.


    Although as the defense forces, they hate the unstable factors of earth monsters, if the defense forces operate on earth monsters, it may cause adverse effects.


    "We can create the illusion that earth monsters are extremely dangerous.", The general manager seemed to have known the reaction of the public for a long time and did not explain any more. Instead, he asked many people behind to distribute some materials.


    There is a plan written on these materials, and the content of the plan is to use ground penetrating missiles to lead monsters out of the ground to let people know the harm of earth monsters.


    "Commander in chief, but doing so may lead to the loss of people''s lives and property.", A division head frowned.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget Altman.", The chief executive smiled mysteriously.


    All of a sudden, everyone showed a suddenly enlightened look, and the originally frowned eyebrows loosened one after another.


    They immediately understood what the general manager meant.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, let Ye Siyu Altman help them clean up their hands.


    As the defense forces who have been unhappy with Altman''s ability, ye Siyu knows very well that he will use the miraculous means to repair the buildings damaged by monsters and revive the people who died because of monsters.


    This method is perfect in the eyes of many responsible persons, which can not only let the people know the threat of earth monsters, but also avoid harm to the people.


    For a time, the top leaders of the defense forces who just felt that the plan was not feasible agreed to the plan one after another.

 Chapter 818

    "Didi! Level three! Level three alert! "


    One morning, the Xig air base sounded a loud alarm. I dreamt and others rushed to the command room immediately.


    "Tunzi, what happened?", Zhang Xiong, who hurried to the command room, asked Tunzi, who was on the vigil last night.


    "Commander, we just detected a high-energy reaction in the sleeping places of most monsters on earth.", Tunzi said flustered, and displayed the energy response just detected on the big screen.


    This is a map of the world. The map is full of red dots, and each dot shows its energy intensity.


    "Tunzi, immediately contact the defense forces to see if they know what''s going on!", Looking at the red dots on the picture, Ishimura ZhangXiong''s face was black and could drop ink.


    Because the location of these red dots is too sensitive. They are all the location of earth monsters.


    Since knowing that there are monsters on the earth, Xig has cooperated with the alchemy star and the energy monitoring system provided by Ye Siyu to detect the sleeping positions of all monsters on the earth.


    Although Ishimura ZhangXiong can''t remember the exact location of all the monsters, he knows very well the sleeping location of the monsters near Xig base.


    If these monsters wake up, it will definitely cause great damage to human society.


    "Yes, I''ll contact the defense forces immediately.", Tunzi nodded and began to act.


    "Commander, do you think someone from the defense forces did it?", One side of the Chiba staff asked.


    "Yeah.", Ishimura ZhangXiong nodded.


    Now there are energy reactions in the sleeping position of so many monsters. Obviously, someone did it deliberately, otherwise it would be impossible to attack the monsters so accurately.


    The people who can do such things on earth can''t think of anyone else except the defense forces.


    "Commander, the General Commander of the defense force is trying to contact us.", Then George said.


    "On.", Ishimuro said in a deep voice, and his face became more gloomy.


    The commander in chief of the defense forces cannot contact himself without reason. As soon as he wanted to find out about the situation with the defense forces, the other party immediately contacted him, which all shows that this matter is inseparable from the defense forces.


    The next second, on the screen of the command room, there appeared a 60 year old man with all kinds of military badges on his chest, but no soldier''s iron blood temperament, only a politician''s temperament.


    "Commander puppy, I want to know what''s going on?", Looking at the old man in front of him, ishimuro ZhangXiong asked directly in a very bad tone.


    For the general commander who proposed to integrate Xig into the defense force all day, Ishimura ZhangXiong had no good impression.


    However, if there is no good feeling, there is no good feeling. The other party is also the same level as himself. If it was in the past, he would definitely speak very kindly, but now he has no intention to talk harmoniously.


    "Don''t worry, this is an operation of our defense force.", The commander named puppy in the picture said blandly.


    "Little dog stupid wolf, do you know what you''re doing?", Seeing the dull appearance of the little dog stupid wolf, ishimuro ZhangXiong, who has always been famous for his calmness, couldn''t calm down any longer and asked directly and loudly.


    You know, according to the data, nearly 100 monsters wake up from their deep sleep, which is definitely not what humans can cope with at this stage.


    "Of course, you know, this is for mankind and the earth.", Facing the angry ishimuro ZhangXiong, the little dog stupid wolf said seriously.


    "For all mankind?! For the earth?! ", For the sake of all mankind, if it was someone else, he might believe it, but the person who said this sentence was a little dog stupid wolf, a guy who only wanted to climb up all day and completely ignored the actual situation, but he wouldn''t believe a punctuation mark.


    "Yes, this is for the sake of all mankind and the earth. As long as the earth monsters are eliminated, there will be no worries between mankind and the earth.", The little dog is stupid and the wolf nods.


    "Damn it! What are you talking about! That''s life on earth! ", At this time, my dream standing next to ishinomo ZhangXiong asked loudly.


    At the beginning, he didn''t come and felt a palpitation. At the beginning, he didn''t know what was going on, but now he understands.


    It was the light of Gaia reminding myself that since I accepted the light of aguru, my dream also began to focus on the earth.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also knows that the light of Gaia is related to the will of the earth.


    After learning that someone attacked the earth monster, his original heavy heart became more heavy. Now he can''t bear to see that the man in front of him said that he was trying to protect mankind and the earth after doing such things that harm the interests of the earth.


    "Who are you? Is there a place for you to talk? ", Watching my dream yelling at myself, the stupid wolf, a little dog who attaches great importance to class, angrily scolded me.


    "You!", My dream face was angry. He didn''t care what position the other party was. He only knew that the little dog stupid wolf had done a great mistake.


    "I dream!", Just as I was about to say something in my dream, ishimuro ZhangXiong interrupted my dream. Then he looked at the dog stupid wolf and asked, "commander dog, what''s going on? I hope you can tell me in detail, or I''ll report it to the international committee later."


    He knows that this is not the time to discuss the right or wrong of this matter, because there are big problems to deal with next, so what he has to do now is to find out what the defense forces have done.


    "There''s no need for the commander of the stone chamber to be careful. The plan has been approved by the Committee. You just have to watch how our defense forces eliminate the monsters.", The little dog stupid wolf said blandly, and then he directly disconnected the call without giving ishimuro ZhangXiong a chance to ask.


    "Bastard!", Looking at the black screen, ishimuro ZhangXiong rarely scolded a dirty word.


    "Commander, what should we do now?", Dunzi asked with a sad face.


    "Tunzi, call all satellite permissions to pay attention to the situation of all monsters. At the same time, let the lightning team, Falcon team and crow team stand by. And I dream that you should contact Ye Siyu immediately. I always think it''s not that easy to end.", Ishimuro ordered while rubbing his forehead.


    He always felt that there were some problems in this matter, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was, so he could only prepare. As for the next things, he could only listen to fate.


    With ishimuro''s order, Xig immediately operated and began to pay attention to the defense force''s action this time.


    ����


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who was basking in the sun with qisetrisa on an uninhabited island, frowned slightly, and a burst of water mist suddenly appeared in his clear eyes.


    "Siyu, what''s the matter?", Qilailisha, lying on the same beach chair as Gadi, asked suspiciously.


    "Woof?", Gadi also tilted his head and looked at Ye Siyu.


    Both qisetrisa and Gaidi felt that ye Siyu suddenly sent out a sad breath.


    "The earth is sad.", Ye Siyu frowned.


    "The earth is sad?", Seven setes Lisha''s face was stunned.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. Just now, the will of the earth sent him a help message, which was full of sadness. Even ye Siyu was not affected by it.


    Although it is not clear why the earth will suddenly be so sad, one thing is certain that something big has happened.


    Huge stellar mental power erupted from ye Siyu''s body and instantly covered the planet.


    This scan, ye Siyu''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    Under his mental scan, he immediately found that the monsters sleeping on land all over the world had awakened. Some of them died and were injured. It was obvious that someone had shot them.


    These earth monsters are all in Ye Siyu''s bag.


    Since taking gobu larvae, ye Siyu thought whether he should take some monsters below the planetary level to increase the number of his monster Legion.


    So ye Siyu put his goal on the earth monster. However, because of the earth''s will and the fact that the monster has been sleeping and avoiding any change in the plot, ye Siyu was not in a hurry to accept it.


    But wait for Gaia''s story to end and slowly accept it.


    What he didn''t think of was how he could not be angry that before he could accept it, someone would take the lead and destroy his little monsters.


    "After the red, investigate what this is all about." Ye Siyu ordered the Red Queen.


    "I see.", The red queen answered and began to investigate.


    "Didi."


    At the same time, there was a sound from the communication watch on the table next to me. When I opened it, I found it was my dream.


    "Mr. Ye, things are bad! The defense force will start... "As soon as the communication was connected, I said anxiously in my dream.


    "I know, deal with earth monsters.", Ye Siyu directly interrupted my dream.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, do you know?", I was stunned in my dream. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know.


    "Just told me by the will of the earth.", Ye Siyu explained.


    When I dreamt, I showed a suddenly enlightened look. I knew why Ye Siyu knew this thing so quickly. After understanding it, my dream asked anxiously, "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?"


    "Since they want to die, give them what they want.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu is not a good tempered person, and just now the earth will gave Ye Siyu a promise when she asked for help.


    That is, as long as ye Siyu rescues those earth monsters, the earth will be willing to give ye Siyu a planetary light.


    Originally, after knowing the behavior of the defense forces, ye Siyu wanted to teach these guys a lesson. Now he knows that the earth will be willing to pay himself. This is an unexpected joy for ye Siyu. Of course, he should teach the defense forces a good lesson.


    And death is the best lesson.


    "Dead?! Mr. Ye, don''t be impulsive... "In my dream opposite, I was surprised when I heard Ye Siyu''s words. After contacting Ye Siyu for so long, he knew very well that ye Siyu was not joking, but really angry.


    Although he is also very angry, if ye Siyu really kills people, it will be a big deal. It will definitely cause social panic.


    In this regard, my dream is to persuade Ye Siyu.


    It''s just a pity that before my dream began to persuade, ye Siyu had closed the communication.


    "My dream, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Ye Siyu? ", Zhang Xiong Ishimura, who was investigating what the defense forces had done through his contacts, found that my dream''s face became extremely ugly and asked.


    Others in the command room also looked at me one after another. They also wanted to know what ye Siyu thought of this matter.


    "Mr. Ye said... The defense forces are looking for death..." I don''t know how to explain it in my dream. Finally, I can only say the meaning of what ye Siyu just said.


    "What?!"


    My dream words surprised everyone in the command room. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s reaction to be so great.


    "I dream, contact Ye Siyu again, and we must stop him!", Ishimura said anxiously.


    "The will of the earth is involved.", I shook my head in a dream.


    Now, everyone knows they can''t stop it.


    After this period of contact with Ye Siyu, they found that ye Siyu put the earth''s will first. If the earth''s will asked him this time, they had no chance to stop it.


    "What should I do now?", Staff Chiba said sweating.


    Ye Siyu''s incident is not to make things worse, but to add hail. If it is not handled well, it is likely to make human beings stand on the opposite side of Ye Siyu. In this way, the situation that human beings finally return to the original peaceful and harmonious life under the threat of destruction will be broken.


    "Staff Chiba, immediately contact the top leaders of various countries. We must stop the plan of the defense forces!", Ishimuro said in a deep voice.


    Although there is no clear investigation of what the defense forces are going to do, the matter is urgent and can no longer be delayed. It must be solved as soon as possible.


    "I''ll contact you now!", Chiba nodded.


    Soon, Chiba staff contacted senior leaders of various countries.


    However, no one thought that after receiving the Xig report, the senior leaders of various countries did not immediately stop the actions of the defense forces, but ordered Xig to assist the actions of the defense forces.


    If necessary, attack Altman.


    This surprised everyone in Xig. They couldn''t understand the command at all. It''s not possible to put Ye Siyu on the opposite side, but completely put Ye Siyu on the opposite side.


    "Commander, what should we do now? Do you really want to fight Mr. Ye? ", The lightning team, who had already assembled in the command room, asked with a puzzled face.


    Ye Siyu saved them several times when they were on a mission to deal with the broken body. They all regarded Ye Siyu as a benefactor and comrade in arms.


    Now they have to deal with their benefactors and comrades in arms, which makes Ke Mei and others very uncomfortable.


    "You can only act according to your circumstances.", Shishi Zhang Xiong sighed. Resourceful, he didn''t know how to deal with it now.

 Chapter 819

    In a secret conference room, senior members of the defense forces are watching satellite images.


    "Commander in chief, what should we do next?"


    Looking at the monsters crawling out of the ground, many faces show a nervous look, because if this matter is not handled properly, their hats may be taken off.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right. The plan will succeed.", The little dog was stupid and the wolf calmly waved his hand. He didn''t care about the people who died because of monsters in the picture.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Looking at the calm face of the little dog stupid wolf, the heads of the defense forces who were nervous also calmed down and looked at the picture quietly.


    But with the passage of time, the heads of the defense forces division who had calmed down once again made some commotion.


    Because nearly half an hour has passed since the appearance of the monster, the damage caused by the monster has also expanded a lot. Many monsters have broken through the defense circle of the defense army, invaded the city and began to destroy wantonly.


    "Help!"


    "Monster!"


    "Where''s Altman? Help us! "


    ����


    Around the world, many people looked at the huge monster in panic. They didn''t expect the monster to appear in front of them.


    You know, in the past, unless monsters appeared directly in the city, few monsters entered the city from outside the city, and most of them would be eliminated and driven by * * ig and Altman outside the city.


    Now a monster appears suddenly, which makes many people overwhelmed. What they don''t understand is why the monster appears so suddenly before they receive the asylum information.


    For a moment, the sound of wailing spread all over the world.


    "Did Altman show up?", Looking at the people frantically fleeing on the screen, the little dog stupid wolf asked the adjutant next to him.


    In his opinion, the death of these people is for the future of mankind, which is worth it. Anyway, in the end, ye Siyu Altman will help him clean up his hands.


    But now ye Siyu didn''t appear, which made him confused and nervous.


    "Commander, Gaia Altman appears.", The adjutant whispered.


    "What about ye Siyu?", The little dog asked after a wolf.


    "Belia Altman didn''t show up.", The adjutant shook his head and said.


    "Huh?", As soon as the little dog was stupid, the wolf frowned slightly, and then said, "are you sure?"


    "It''s clear that belia Altman didn''t show up.", The adjutant confirmed.


    The little dog is stupid and the wolf frowns even tighter


    "Commander in chief, why hasn''t belia Altman appeared yet?"


    "Yes, commander in chief."


    With the passage of time, the heads of those divisions stirred up again, and they also found that something was wrong.


    This is totally different from what they planned.


    In their plan, ye Siyu, Altman, should appear in the monster "commander, all the defense forces are lost, and all the monsters have entered the residential area..."


    "According to statistics, in addition to Chiba county where Gaia Altman appeared, other cities suffered heavy losses, and the situation in Chiba county is not good. Gaia Altman struggled to support under the attack of two star monsters..."


    Tunzi and George reported the latest situation with heavy faces.


    "What about the lightning and their teams?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong continued to ask.


    "Their situation is not good. The lightning team, daheyuan''s fighter was shot down, the Falcon team, Captain Mitian lost contact..." Dunzi said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it!", After hearing Tunzi''s report, ishimuro ZhangXiong''s face became more gloomy.


    After the defense circle of the defense team was broken through by monsters, Ishimura ZhangXiong directly ordered all the combat troops of Xig to go out regardless of the orders of the senior leaders of various countries to assist the defense force.


    Whether air forces or ground forces, they have lost so much combat power just by dealing with a few areas, and the rest can''t be dealt with at all.


    "Have you contacted Ye Siyu?", Ishimuro asked Zhang Xiong.


    "No, we can''t contact Mr. Ye at all.", Tunzi immediately replied.


    Since my dream and the lightning team left to deal with the monsters in Chiba County, Dunzi has been trying to contact Ye Siyu, but the result is still unable to link.


    "What''s the reaction of the defense forces?", Ishimuro asked again.


    "The defense forces still ignored our request for support.", George shook his head.


    "Those bastards of the defense forces!", After listening to all the reports, ishimuro ZhangXiong couldn''t bear it any more. He hammered the table heavily and was very angry.


    "Commander! The satellite detected Mr. Ye''s energy response! ", Just then, George''s excited voice came.


    At the same time, the split screen becomes a single screen.


    In the tourist area of Hawaii, there are flames and black smoke.


    A kiru kept firing magma bombs from the energy core in his abdomen, shooting at buildings and tourists in the city, howling all over the sky.


    "Help."


    "God, help us."


    "Shua!"


    Just as kiru lifted his claws and smashed a hotel, purple gold suddenly appeared, and the golden and silver figure of brilliant belia fell from the sky.


    "Great!"


    "It''s Altman! He came to save us! "


    "God bless."


    "Altman, destroy this hateful monster!"


    The panicked people looked excited after ye Siyu floating in the air. They knew they had been saved again.


    Ye Siyu in the sky wiped his right hand at the core of his chest, and then waved to kiru below.


    A colorful glow immediately covered kiru.


    The next second, kiruton, who was still brewing the next magma bomb, suddenly became gentle with his manic eyes. After looking at Yesi rain in the sky, he began to dig the earth, got in and left directly.


    After pacifying Jilu, ye Siyu turned and moved on to the next destination.


    Watching Ye Siyu disappear in the sky, all the people were stunned.


    When ye Siyu appeared, they all thought that ye Siyu would be powerful and destroy the hateful monster with the light that could destroy everything, but they completely didn''t think that ye Siyu didn''t destroy the monster, but let it go. Then they left, leaving only the devastated city.


    "Why did belia Altman leave?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Siyu''s departure made everyone look confused and at a loss.


    Although Ye Siyu let kiru go, they won''t say anything, because they all know that ye Siyu has always treated earth monsters like this.


    What they don''t understand is that ye Siyu didn''t repair the city after killing monsters or driving them away as usual.


    According to their imaginary script, ye Siyu will repair the city and revive the dead as usual after sending off kiru, but now he leaves directly, leaving them at a loss.

 Chapter 820

    Chiba county is an uninhabited suburb.


    Gaia is fighting with two monsters, tigulis, a big and small monster with a shape similar to a tiger.


    It is the sacred beast guarding the earth, the symbol of the white tiger, the son of the earth who lives in the earth. When sleeping, it is protected by the earth energy. Its position on the earth is second only to the earth spokesmen such as Renlong, which is higher than ordinary earth monsters.


    However, tigulis at the two ends in front of him did not have any power and momentum that he should have as a son of the earth. His whole body was covered with wounds. The original sharp corners were broken, and the silver armor was full of cracks. Yellow blood seeped out like soil color and dyed the armor earthy. Several sharp teeth were missing in his mouth. The blood was flowing and looked extremely miserable.


    Looking at the scarred tigulis in front of me, my dream heart was full of shame.


    The injuries on the two monsters were not caused by fighting him, but by the ground penetrating missiles of the defense forces.


    After knowing that two star level monsters appeared in his hometown, he immediately followed the lightning team to Chiba County, ready to quickly solve them and then support other areas.


    But after seeing the two monsters, he couldn''t bear to die.


    In addition, influenced by Ye Siyu and tenggong, my dream is not as decisive in dealing with monsters as in the original book.


    As long as the monster does not enter the urban area and cause a large number of casualties, he will not lay a heavy hand. Moreover, ye Siyu will appear every time he beats the earth monster weak. It can be said that I have never killed the earth monster in my dream.


    Before, let alone now.


    At the beginning of my dream, I planned to use the light to appease monsters to extinguish their anger. However, even if the other party was injured, it was a stellar existence. In addition, my dream was not good at appeasing monsters, so I couldn''t calm the monsters at all.


    So, my dream is entangled with the two until now.


    So my dream can only slowly deal with tigulis tigulis, hoping that they can calm down and go back to the ground.


    With the passage of time, I dream that my physical strength can''t last long.


    If we don''t solve the tigulis at both ends, they will certainly be able to enter the urban area to cause damage and casualties.


    In this regard, I dream to cross my heart. I can only bear the inner pain and begin to liberate the light of Gaia and aguru in my body.


    The red light shines, the black and blue symbolizing the sea appear on both shoulders and legs, the red of both wrists and lower body becomes wider, the muscles expand, and the physique becomes stronger.


    Directly from the middle level close to the star level to the high level close to the peak of the star level, the combat effectiveness has increased sharply.


    Because there are still many places to support, he can''t use all his strength here. The supreme type can only last one and a half minutes with his current physical strength, so he must make a quick decision and dispose of the two tigulis as soon as possible.


    After switching to the highest form, I dream of holding my right hand high, the energy in my body converges rapidly, and the light of Gaia collides fiercely with the light of aguru, creating strong fluctuations.


    The right hand turns, directly in front of the chest and the left hand, and then slowly stagger the closed right hand downward.


    The next second, the most powerful light skill at this stage, the photon streamline with gold in orange, shot out of my dream''s hand and quickly shot towards tigulis at the two ends in front.


    When the light was about to hit tigulis, a streamer fell in the sky and appeared between my dream and tigulis.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, a space crack appeared, and all the photon streamline used in my dream poured into the space crack.


    Seeing that my attack didn''t work, my dream didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, I shouted excitedly, "Mr. Ye, you''re coming."


    "I have a dream. Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu, who healed the space crack, nodded his head.


    As long as we deal with the two tigulis in front of us, all the earth monsters awakened by the defense forces will be driven back.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, I nodded in my dream. He was already very tired. Now that ye Siyu has come, it''s best to let him deal with it.


    Ye Siyu turned and faced tigulis with scars all over his body. His right palm slowly pushed out, and colorful light was immediately emitted from ye Siyu''s hands and hit both tigulis.


    The next second, the injuries on both tigulis were repaired with the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, tigulis recovered completely except for the broken sharp corners and teeth.


    In order to obtain the light of Gaia''s world earth will, ye Siyu has paid enough blood.


    With the soothing light shining, tigulis''s anger soon calmed down and felt the change of his body. Tiguliston at both ends roared at yesiyu with gratitude, and then clawed back to the ground.


    "Great, we''ve finally solved all the underground monsters."


    In the Xig air base, Tunzi and George looked at tigulis who disappeared in the picture and cheered excitedly one after another. Zhang Xiong Ishimura and staff officer Chiba also showed relaxed smiles on their faces.


    "Didi!"


    Before the crowd slowed down from their excitement, a harsh alarm suddenly sounded.


    "Tunzi!", Hearing the alarm, ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately looked at Tunzi.


    "Commander, high energy reaction and strong metal reaction have been detected from defense forces bases all over the world!", Tunzi, flustered by the sudden alarm, reported.


    "I''ll adjust the picture to the big screen.", Said George.


    Soon, the screen that originally displayed Ye Siyu''s picture turned into various small split screens. Through the split screen, you can see one after another about 50 meters high, equipped with extremely tough steel armor, with a triple tube Gatling gun on the head, and a robot with a cannon on both shoulders flying out of the defense force base.


    "Where are these robots going?", Looking at the robot flying into the air, Ishimura asked.


    Tunzi and George immediately calculated the flight trajectory of the robot, one after another immediately extended from the robot, and finally all the red lines converged in one place, that is, Chiba county where ye Siyu is located.


    "Their target is Altman! Is this the plan of the defense forces? ", Seeing the result, ishimuro ZhangXiong said in a deep voice. He didn''t know that the defense force had been controlled by hyperspace life. He just thought that these robots were sent by the defense force.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", In the suburb of Chiba County, my dream of changing back to human body form asked suspiciously after watching Ye Siyu who was still in Altman form.


    He doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu still doesn''t return to human body form after dealing with the monster, but continues to maintain Altman form.


    "Here we are.", Ye Siyu''s voice sounded in my dream mind.


    "Coming? What''s coming? ", I wondered in my dream.


    Soon, my dream understood what I was talking about.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A roar came from the horizon. You can see that there are many black spots in the sky, flying here at a very fast speed.


    "What is this?", Looking at these black spots, I was puzzled.


    The speed of black spots is very fast. In just a few seconds, they have come to my dream and let them see what these black spots are.


    "Metal life?!", The moment I found the true face of the black spot, I dreamed that "the wormhole is expanding at a very fast speed, the phase distortion index is 189, something is flying!"


    At the same time, a huge distorted black hole appeared over Chiba county. Terrible energy came out of the black hole. Dark clouds covered the sky, and dazzling lightning flowed like the end of the world.


    "What the hell is going on?", Looking at the black hole in the sky, my dream face is full of dignity and doubt.


    "I see.", Different from the doubts of my dream, ye Siyu has probably understood what is going on and why those robots are so fragile.


    Those robots are not fragile. Their purpose is not to deal with Ye Siyu, but to collect energy and create wormholes in the sky.

 Chapter 821

    "Roar!"


    A dull, oppressive roar came from the other end of the black hole.


    In my dream and the shocked eyes of Xig and others, a huge, at least 100 meters large, full of round pimples, and a head with blue crystals at the four corners slowly came out of the black hole.


    "What a monster!", My dream stared at the head sticking out of the black hole. He clearly felt the strong pressure from the giant beast.


    This kind of pressure he had never felt was terrible. Under this pressure, his body trembled involuntarily.


    Holding back the discomfort in my heart, I dreamed of contacting Xig headquarters, "commander, do you see?"


    "Well, we see.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong answered with a frightened look, then looked at Tunzi and George and said, "Tunzi, George immediately investigated the information of this monster and reported the latest situation of the black hole!"


    Tunzi and George nodded, then quickly hit the keyboard and used all the detection devices that could be enabled.


    "The energy intensity exceeds the upper limit of the detector and is preliminarily estimated to be infinitely close to the cosmic level..."


    "The head is 100 meters long and the neck is 300 meters long. The overall length is unknown. It is speculated to be 3000 meters..."


    "The black hole is still expanding rapidly. It is expected to expand to 500 meters in a minute..."


    Tunzi and George kept reporting all kinds of information.


    "Is this the leader of the broken body?", In my dream in Chiba County, listening to their reports, my heart was very heavy. He knew that the giant beast in the sky would be the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered, and might even be the leader of the broken body.


    "No, he''s not the leader of the broken body.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in my dream mind.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know this guy?", I asked in a dream.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu answered perfunctorily, and his attention was still on the giant beast zolim slowly emerging from the black hole.


    Ye Siyu thought that after my dream and tenggong led out the artificial intelligence program hidden in the Chris quantum computer in advance to avoid the battle between the two, zolim, who made a wormhole to the earth through the energy generated by the battle between the two, could not come to the earth.


    But I never thought that when Gaia and aguru could not be used, the broken summoning body actually transferred the target and used itself to create a wormhole for zolim to pass through.


    Moreover, the wormhole created is larger than that in the original work, and the expansion speed is much faster.


    I have to say that ye Siyu still underestimated the disillusionment.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the red light shines, and Gaia''s figure appears next to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s deal with the monster together.", I said in a dream.


    "No, just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "But your body..." I dreamt a little worried.


    He knows Ye Siyu''s strength is incomparable, but he just learned from Xig that ye Siyu cured and drove back the earth monsters awakened by the defense forces. In addition, he has just fought so many robots and done so many things. I dream I can be sure that ye Siyu absolutely consumed a lot of energy.


    So I dream that ye Siyu''s energy is not enough to support him against such a terrible monster.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think, and the monster is not as powerful as you think.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Ye Siyu can feel the breath emitted by zolim above his head, a stellar peak.


    Yes, the stellar peak is not infinitely close to the cosmic level as Dunzi said.


    Dunzi''s infinite approach to the cosmic level is just the standard of Xig. As long as the energy intensity exceeds the peak of stellar level, it can be called infinite approach to the cosmic level.


    The criteria in the in place plane are not that simple.


    Although the stellar peak and infinitely close to the cosmic level are both stellar, the gap between the two is still very obvious.


    Infinitely close to the cosmic level indicates that its energy has begun to transform into regular energy, which is no longer the ordinary energy at the peak of the stellar level.


    Even if it is not completely transformed into real law energy, its mass is several times that of ordinary energy.


    If ye Siyu in the brilliant belia state is a stellar peak, then ye Siyu in the extremely evil belia form is infinitely close to the cosmic level. Both are stellar peaks, but the specific strength is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although Ye Siyu consumed a lot of energy in the previous battle, even so, ye Siyu is confident to deal with zolim in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Zolim in the sky sent out a roar, and a huge claw stretched out from the black hole. At the current speed, it won''t take long for it to completely drill out of the wormhole.


    "Mr. Ye.", Watching zolim''s huge body gradually get out of the wormhole, I panicked in my dream.


    Although Ye Siyu said he could give it to him, the current situation is really too critical. Even if I dream of having more confidence in Ye Siyu, I can''t believe it.


    Ye Siyu looked at zolim slowly climbing out and didn''t make any behavior to stop him.


    If he wants to stop it, with his space ability, he can directly distort the wormhole, turn it from a channel to the earth to a channel to hell, and kill zolim in an instant.


    But he didn''t, because he wanted to see with his own eyes how old zolim was.


    "Hoo!"


    Zolim in the air didn''t know what the impact was. A thick pillar of fire suddenly shot out of its huge mouth and quickly shot at Ye Siyu and my dream standing on the ground.


    Zolim can clearly feel the dangerous smell from ye Siyu. This smell has only been felt by his own leader, and as the owner of the Chris intelligent program, zolim is very aware of Ye Siyu''s threat.


    If ye Siyu does it now, it may not be able to leave the wormhole, so it should delay the expansion of the wormhole as much as possible.


    "Drink!"


    In the face of zolim''s attack, my dream immediately opened my arms and instantly transformed into the highest type, and then a defense barrier appeared on their heads to resist the pillar of fire.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    Just resist for a few seconds, the flash timer in my dream chest flashes wildly.


    Before, in order to deal with two tigulis, my dream consumed a lot of physical strength, and zolim''s attack is not weak. The power of this pillar of fire has reached the stellar peak, which is still too reluctantly for my dream of reaching the highest type and reaching the stellar high level.


    "Click!"


    A crack appears on the energy barrier. My dream can''t last long.


    "I dream, you go to rest.", At this time, ye Siyu said, waving the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand, and an energy sharp blade suddenly came out.


    The barrier of my dream was instantly smashed by the sharp blade of power, and continued to smash the pillar of fire launched by zolim.


    When the flame dispersed, zolim appeared again in front of Ye Siyu, but what appeared was no longer as simple as the head and claws, but full of flesh bumps and tentacles, similar to the upper body of a lizard.


    Zolim took advantage of the time when ye Siyu and my dream were covered by fire to delay the expansion of the wormhole. It has been able to pass through the wormhole.


    Under the shocked eyes of my dream, zolim''s huge body completely drilled out of the wormhole and completely presented in front of Ye Siyu and my dream.


    Like a lizard, its body is 5000 meters long. It is similar to its head. It is full of disgusting flesh pimples, small tentacles and blue crystals embedded everywhere. It has a pair of broken huge meat wings on its back. It looks like a dragon in Western legends.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the behemoth in front of me, I dreamed of taking a breath of air conditioning.


    I knew from my dream that zolim''s mind was very large, but I didn''t expect it to be so large, more than 5000 meters, and I was as short as a toy in front of it.


    On the other hand, ishimuro ZhangXiong and others who watched the situation here through the ex fighter camera blankly took the terrible beast on the picture. The boundless ferocity seemed to penetrate the picture and hit their hearts like a heavy hammer. They were shocked by their terrible power.


    "I... can we win?", Staff Chiba stammered.


    As usual, no one answered his questions, even Ishimura ZhangXiong was no exception. They were all stunned.


    "Hahaha, the weak Altman submit to the great zolim!", When everyone was shocked by zolim''s huge body, a low voice echoed in Ye Siyu and my dream mind.


    "This is intelligent life!", Listening to the voice in my mind, I dreamt to look at zolim above my head in horror. He had no idea that this terrible monster had wisdom.


    Different from the horror of my dream, ye Siyu seemed very calm about zolim''s ability to use spiritual power to communicate.


    You should know that zolim is the master of the intelligent program that controls the klisis light quantum computer. If there is no wisdom, how can he control such a high-performance intelligent program.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu and my dream didn''t respond to themselves below, zolim roared, and his huge body quickly landed with the momentum of Mount Tai, trying to crush them.


    "Whew!"


    My dream turned into a streamer and left the place without saying a word.


    From zolim''s huge body, we can know how terrible its weight is, at least tens of millions of tons. If it is pressed, I doubt whether I will be directly pressed into meat patties.


    And just when my dream just flew away from the top area of zolimtai mountain, he found that ye Siyu didn''t leave and still stood in his original position.


    In this regard, my dream shouted loudly: "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    The next second, ye Siyu did something that stunned my dream.


    Ye Siyu''s right foot kicked, directly turned into a streamer, directly met zolim''s huge body, and his empty left hand clenched into a fist and waved upward.


    The left fist surrounded the darkness that annihilated everything, and the energy that was infinitely close to the cosmic level surged like a demon to blow to zolim.


    At the top, zolim felt a strong sense of crisis from the bottom, but his body size was too large. It was too late to avoid and could not do it. He had to hold on. He expected that ye Siyu''s attack was not as terrible as he imagined.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening crash sounded, and the small fist like a toothpick hit zolim''s abdomen.


    An unexpected scene appeared. Both my dream and ishinomo ZhangXiong, who checked the situation through the ex camera in Xig base, were shocked.


    Zolim''s yellow eyes were raised and covered with blue blood. His body, which had been pressed down like a mountain peak, was suddenly smashed by Ye Siyu like a ball, and his huge body flew into the sky.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s figure flashed and appeared on zolim''s head the next second.


    As soon as he grabbed his hands, he directly grabbed the single horn on zolim''s nose.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu''s whole body glittered with black streamer when he burst into a loud cry, and the infinite power close to the universe erupted, and the surrounding space was directly distorted by it,


    "Dong!"


    Zolim fell heavily to the ground. The ground shook like a magnitude 8 earthquake, and dust billowed all over the sky.


    "Damn Altman!", Zolim got up from the ground and roared, "I''m going to kill you! Kill all life on this planet! "


    The pain in the abdomen made zolim extremely angry. It had destroyed countless civilizations in the past. It was the last civilization on the earth. It was called the destroyer of civilization by all ethnic groups in the universe, and the sickle of destruction.


    Now it''s hurt by an Altman, making it feel like it''s losing face.


    "Roar!"


    The mouth full of granulation and small tentacles opened, and a burning column of fire suddenly poured out, burning the sky and boiling the sea, shooting at Ye Siyu, a dark light twining in the sky.


    Facing zolim''s attack, ye Siyu slowly raised his left hand. The hot pillar of fire was directly blocked by his palm, and then grabbed it suddenly.


    Mars splashed everywhere. Zolim, a pillar of fire that could instantly burn a mountain to ashes, was directly crushed by Ye Siyu.


    The next second, the ultimate fighting instrument is raised like a giant stick, and the black light converges and waves down.


    "Whew!"


    The purple black energy blade with red lightning fell rapidly.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s attack, zolim''s heart jumped, and a terrible sense of crisis rose.


    The thick limbs immediately kicked on the ground, trying to avoid the attack. However, its body is too huge. Even if it is faster, it can''t be faster than ye Siyu''s attack.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu can control the flight path of the energy blade.


    The energy blade that should have hit zolim''s abdomen due to zolim''s movement immediately shifted.


    With a hiss, black blood sputtered, zolim''s right arm and right wing were directly cut down by the energy blade, which could not resist the sharp energy blade.


    "Damn Altman! We won''t let you go! "


    The shrill roar came from zolim''s mouth, and it immediately fell from the air when it lost its wings.


    The answer to zolim''s question is the energy that yesiyu keeps gathering.


    In the two rounds of fighting, ye Siyu has found out zolim''s strength.

 Chapter 822

    "Zi!"


    The purple black light with red lightning shot out of Ye Siyu''s cross shaped hands and quickly shot down to zolim, whose arms and wings were cut off.


    Lightning twined, and the momentum was overwhelming. Only this purple black ray remained in the whole heaven and earth.


    Ye Siyu''s extremely evil burst is as small as a toothpick compared with zolim''s huge body, but only zolim who faces it personally knows its power.


    It''s not a toothpick, but a sickle that can take its life.


    The huge eyes protrude, and the remaining three limbs and wings move. It wants to hide, it must hide, or it will die.


    Under the threat of death, zolim broke out at an unprecedented speed to avoid the fatal blow of Ye Siyu.


    However, this is the most powerful blow of Ye Siyu, who is infinitely close to the cosmic level. In addition, zolim has also been seriously injured, how can he avoid the blow of Ye Siyu.


    "I can''t die!"


    Facing the inevitable blow, zolim roared up to the sky. He already knew that he could not avoid Ye Siyu, so he could only fight with all his strength.


    The energy in the body surged, and all the energy gathered in zolim''s mouth in a moment.


    The next second, a fiery pillar of space distortion shot out of zolim''s mouth, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s fatal blow.


    It used this trick to destroy an asteroid.


    But all this is in vain.


    Zolim, the pillar of fire that can destroy the asteroid, has no resistance under the extremely vicious explosion of Ye Siyu. It can''t resist for half a second and is destroyed.


    "Zi!"


    The flame dissipated, and the purple black evil burst, instantly smashing zolim''s hard skull and pouring it into his body.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the extreme evil burst and poured in, zolim shouted to quit.


    The last time he came to the earth, he was driven away by Ott at that time because of his lack of strength. Now he has enough strength to face death. His heart is extremely unwilling.


    But no matter how unwilling, it still can''t change the result.


    Zolim, who had destroyed countless civilizations and made countless civilizations submit to its terror, had no idea that he would be destroyed by others, and all dissipated at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The violent energy carried by the extremely evil burst tore zolim''s body in an instant.


    A huge mushroom cloud rises, infinitely close to the powerful shock wave formed by the power generated by the cosmic extreme blow and the death of stellar creatures, and spreads around with zolim as the center.


    Dark clouds, trees, rocks and mountains were destroyed in an instant, and nothing could resist this terrible power.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    Under this terrible shock wave, my dream, which has already changed back to V2, can only form an energy defense shield around my body to resist this shock wave.


    With the sun scattered, zolim''s figure has disappeared, and the originally dense forest has also disappeared, leaving only a huge pit of tens of kilometers. Fortunately, the battle is located in barren mountains. Otherwise, the power of the shock wave alone can cause a large number of casualties.


    In the pit, my dream, which has changed back to the human body, is lying on it with a big breath.


    Fortunately, the shock wave lasted only a few seconds and dissipated quickly. Otherwise, my dream could not be supported. If I was blown away by the shock wave, my life might even be in danger.


    Ye Siyu fell from the sky and waved to my dream on the ground. The healing light wave immediately covered my dream, healed his injury and recovered his physical strength, and then changed back to the human body form.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, my dream communication watch vibrated wildly, and Tunzi''s anxious voice came, "I dream! My dream! are you all right? What''s going on over there? I dream! "


    Hearing this sound, my dream, who originally wanted to talk to Ye Siyu, immediately opened the cover of the communicator.


    "My dream! Are you okay? ", Tunzi asked nervously on the screen of the communicator.


    Just now ye Siyu destroyed the shockwave made by zolim and blew the ex machine away. They didn''t know the result of the battle and were very worried about my dream.


    "I''m fine. Mr. ye saved me.", Feeling the concern of people, my dream said with a smile.


    "Great."


    Hearing my dream, as like as two peas and George, two eyes looked at each other, and smiled happily. Shimuro Akio and the Chiba staff who stood behind them looked exactly alike, and were happy for my dream safety.


    "My dream, what about the monster? Is it destroyed? ", After being happy, staff Chiba asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, the smile on the faces of ishinomo ZhangXiong and others also converged and looked at my dream.


    "It has been destroyed by Mr. Ye, and we have won!", My dream immediately smiled and replied.


    "Yeah!"


    When they heard the good news, Tunzi and George immediately hugged and cheered together. Ishimura ZhangXiong and Chiba staff also clenched their fists and whispered, excited about the victory.


    When zolim appeared, they really thought it was the end of the world. Now zolim was solved by Ye Siyu, which is really great.


    "My dream, we''ll send someone to pick you up right now.", After laughing, ishimuro said.


    "No, I''ll just take him back.", Ye Siyu, standing next to my dream, said faintly, and then directly opened a space portal to Xig.


    Ye Siyu and my dream went directly through the space portal and returned to Xig air base.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much!", At the moment when ye Siyu returned to Xig air base, Chiba staff immediately came forward to thank Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t done it, mankind would probably have been destroyed by this event. Zolim is definitely not an existence that mankind can contend with at this stage.


    "No thanks. I''m just helping the will of the earth.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said, if it weren''t for the will of the earth to help himself, ye Siyu really didn''t bother to take care of this shit.


    You know, the reason why zolim appears is that the defense forces want to deal with themselves, and they are to blame.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s cold words, staff officer Chiba smiled awkwardly. He could hear ye Siyu''s alienation from himself.


    "Well, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first.", Ye Siyu said blandly, and then opened a space portal to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, is that monster the leader of the broken body?", At the moment when ye Siyu was ready to step through the space portal, ishimuro ZhangXiong asked.


    When Zhang Xiong ishimuro''s question came out, everyone in the command room looked at Ye Siyu. Even my dream, who had asked this question before, stared at Ye Siyu. He also had many questions in his mind to ask Ye Siyu.


    "No, the monster is not the leader.", Ye Siyu''s feet stepped back from the space portal.


    "What?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Such a terrible existence is not the leader of the broken body?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer surprised ishimuro ZhangXiong and others, and his face was full of horror.


    Before, after zolim appeared, the terrible power made them feel that zolim was the leader of the broken summoned body, but ye Siyu now said that the terrible beast was not the leader of the broken summoned body, doesn''t it mean that there is a more terrible existence than zolim.


    "Don''t worry, zolim is not weak in the broken body, but" Mr. Ye, do you know the details of the broken body? ", Ishimuro ZhangXiong narrowed his eyes. He found some clues from ye Siyu''s words just now.


    1�� Ye Siyu knew the name of the monster. Second, he knew the specific location of the monster in the broken body.


    From these two points, Ishimura ZhangXiong suspected that ye Siyu must have information that Xig didn''t know.


    "Do you remember the artificial intelligence creature that controls the metal Gomora?", Ye Siyu did not immediately answer ishimuro''s question, but asked instead.


    The people nodded when they heard the speech. Of course, they remember that Xig and alchemy star had conducted internal inspection because of this matter.


    "I know a lot of broken information from her database.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Really!"


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong''s eyes brightened. He just doubted. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really master the news and materials of the broken body.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of all mankind, I beg you to tell us these materials!", Ishimura Zhang Xiong bowed 90 degrees to Ye Siyu.


    "Commander!", Seeing that ishimuro ZhangXiong made such a big gift to Ye Siyu, my dream and others nearby were surprised. They didn''t expect ishimuro ZhangXiong to make such behavior.


    "It''s no secret. It doesn''t matter to tell you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As he said, it''s not a big thing to tell Xig some information about the broken body, and it won''t affect the plot.


    Because the plot has changed greatly since the emergence of artificial intelligence programs, ye Siyu is not as cautious as before.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Ishimura ZhangXiong''s underground head showed a smile, and then bowed to Ye Siyu again to thank him.


    Although getting the information of the broken recruit will not enable Xig to overcome the existence of zolim, it can at least provide information to Xig.


    "Mr. Ye, what exactly is the body from destruction?", I asked immediately.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say much nonsense. He directly replied, "if the earth is a scientific and technological civilization based on science and technology, then the broken body is a biological civilization for the purpose of strengthening the body, and it is also a highly developed biological civilization."


    "Biological civilization? Then why did they invade the earth? ", I frowned in my dream.


    It is clear that the collapse of the earth and biological civilization has failed to hit the eight poles.


    Others also looked at Ye Siyu curiously and wanted to know why.


    "They''re afraid.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Afraid?", Ye Siyu''s answer made me dream that they were puzzled.


    "Afraid that we humans will surpass them?", Ishimuro asked.


    "Yes, there is another name in the universe for fear that human beings will surpass them. In order to prevent other civilizations from surpassing them, once they encounter a new civilization, they will try to capture it and destroy it if they can''t.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Afraid we''ll surpass them?", Dunzi and others looked at each other. They didn''t think that this was the reason why the broken body invaded the earth.


    "Why are they afraid? The strength and technology displayed by the broken summoned body can''t care about the earth so much. Moreover, Mr. Ye, you didn''t say that the earth was destroyed only when the captives couldn''t be captured. Why did the broken summoned body intend to destroy the earth from the beginning? ", I dreamt and asked a few questions.


    When they heard this, they all looked puzzled.


    Yes, according to Ye Siyu, the destruction of the incoming body will only choose to destroy after it cannot capture that civilization.


    However, the broken body never sent the information of captivity to the earth and destroyed it directly, which is completely inconsistent with what ye Siyu said.


    "Light.", Ye Siyu spit out a word.


    "Light?", My dream and Dunzi and others looked at each other. I didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that the broken body is afraid of Altman?", Zhang Xiong ishimuro, the most thoughtful among the people, asked.


    "Yes, they are afraid of Altman. On your planet, Altman is not. This is what he wants to know most. They are surprised by the true purpose of the broken body, but they are only surprised. Compared with these, they want to know the extent of the force of the broken body.


    Only in this way can we make corresponding precautions.

 Chapter 823

    "Not much. Apart from the giant beast zolim, there are only three monsters left to destroy the star peak, namely, the sea god gakuzom, the demon Zebub and the demon britz brotz.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Hiss!"


    "Three heads? Are you kidding? "


    As soon as they heard this, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    That''s not much?


    You know, a monster like zolim alone is enough to plunge the whole earth into doomsday crisis.


    But ye Siyu now says that there are still three heads in the body caused by such a terrible collapse. He doesn''t say much.


    I feel numb at the thought of three broken bodies if they come to the earth.


    "It''s really not much. The destruction has attracted many people, but it has captured countless civilizations. If it hadn''t been for the last invasion of the earth, which led to heavy losses, there would be more monsters like zolim.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    According to the records of the artificial intelligence life body database, there were two cosmic monsters in the heyday of the broken body, several infinitely close cosmic monsters and more than a dozen stellar monsters.


    Now there are only four star level peak monsters left. It can be imagined how huge the gap is.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, everyone nodded.


    Compared with thousands of years ago, four monsters are really not many.


    "Mr. Ye, the more you know, the more pressure they feel.


    Now it''s just one end. Although they don''t know why Ye Siyu is so sure that they can overcome the disillusionment, they all know that ye Siyu won''t lie in this regard, and there''s no need to lie. Since ye Siyu says he can win, it shows that there''s a great chance.


    "Well, you know everything you should know. It''s time for me to go.", Looking at the relieved ishimuro ZhangXiong and others, ye Siyu said.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye.", When ye Siyu was ready to enter the space portal again, he was interrupted again. This time, it was not Ishimura ZhangXiong who interrupted Ye Siyu, but Chiba staff.


    "What else?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "This, that.", Staff officer Chiba stammered in embarrassment. Finally, he summoned up his courage and said, "Mr. Ye, governments all over the world hope you can help us restore the cities damaged by earth monsters."


    After saying this, staff Chiba''s face was red. He blushed for what he said.


    He knew that his request was too strong and difficult. He knew that the reason why Earth monsters destroyed the city was the death of the defense forces. Not to mention that the defense forces have just sent robots to attack Ye Siyu.


    It''s good that ye Siyu didn''t retaliate against mankind. It''s shameless to let Ye Siyu help them now.


    However, he must say, because this is a high-level request of all countries. Even if he is no longer willing, he will say.


    As the voice of staff officer Chiba fell, ye Siyu continued to walk with the steps that had stopped. There was no meaning to talk at all. The space portal healed, and ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the command room.


    He is not the virgin who makes people forget everything after a punch. Even if I dream to beg him, he will not do it. We must understand the consequences of provoking ourselves.


    Of course, the more important point is that ye Siyu doesn''t have enough energy to revive so many people, otherwise he won''t waste such an opportunity to brush his favor.


    "Hey.", Seeing ye Siyu leave, staff officer Chiba sighed.


    Although he knew that even people with good character were unlikely to agree in the face of such tough requirements, there was still a trace of expectation in his heart that ye Siyu could agree.


    However, after seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, he knew that he thought too much. Ye Siyu was not a saint.


    Ishimura ZhangXiong patted staff Chiba on the shoulder. He knew how much pressure the staff Chiba put forward this request.


    "After red, immediately send all the plans of the defense forces and their videos to the network.", Ye Siyu, who left the Xig command room, said faintly.


    Ye Siyu won''t let these guys calculate themselves. Since they dare to calculate themselves, they have to pay the price.


    When ye Siyu just gave the order, a wonderful feeling rose in Ye Siyu''s heart, and the earth''s will was contacting him.


    A few seconds later, a smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face.


    The earth will thank him very much for his help, and also give ye Siyu a reward for helping himself.


    The next second, a blue light converged in the sky and soon condensed into a fist sized light ball in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the light ball in front of him, ye Siyu was surprised.


    He did not expect that the earth will take this thing as a reward for his help.


    This cyan light is nothing else, it is the light of the sky belonging to the earth.


    The reason why the earth of the world was able to win the invasion of the body in the last burst is not only because Gaia and aguru are the stellar peaks in their heyday, but also because there are not only two altmans on the earth.


    In addition to Gaia representing the earth and aguru representing the sea, there is also otmanserin representing the sky.


    During the last invasion, Gaia and aguru gave their light to serene, allowing her to break from a stellar peak to a cosmic peak.


    Only after the planetary light of Gaia and the light of aguru are fused and completely liberated, they can reach the high level of stellar level. It can be imagined that in the heyday of that time, their strength reached the peak of stellar level, and they will be more powerful after the fusion of Gaia light, the light of aguru and the light of serene.


    It was with this cosmic peak that Celine repulsed the collapse of her huge power at that time.


    But at that time, the broken body was not vegetarian. The strongest existence was not Zog, a cosmic monster at the beginning, but a cosmic peak.


    The two collided, and Celine and the broken body finally died together.


    The sky light representing Celine became weak, which led to the earth''s invasion of the broken body. In this invasion, only Gaia''s light and aguru''s light were given to me, Mengmeng and tenggong respectively, but not to me. Just now, the Red Queen put all the plans of the defense forces and ye Siyu''s video against zolim on this website.


    At present, the hottest thing in Gaia world is Altman and monsters, so many people will set up automatic prompts for this website and remind them once there are new videos or articles.


    "The monster was awakened by the defense forces?!"


    "Will the defense force replace Altman and become the Savior of mankind again?"


    "The defense forces are controlled by aliens and summon huge monsters?!"


    "Damn defense! It''s all their fault! If it weren''t for their stupid plan, Altman would help us! "


    Looking at the latest updated series of contents on the website, everyone was angry. They didn''t think that all this was caused by the defense forces, and there was no intention to protect the people in the defense forces'' plan.


    Now, the whole world is fried.


    Although many areas have not been invaded by monsters, who knows if they will win the first prize and suddenly appear monsters.


    If there are monsters, they don''t think they will be safe with what the defense forces are doing. They don''t help the people. They also want to use the people as a stepping stone for promotion.


    Altman, who is like a savior, even doesn''t hesitate to make friends for power.


    For a while, everyone''s favor for the defense forces plummeted to the degree of disgust.


    People from many countries marched directly on the streets to let the defense forces explain to the world.


    "How could he do that!"


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s over... It''s over... Everything is over..."


    For those defense leaders who Altman also paid attention to, they also saw these videos, and everyone''s face was very pale.


    Originally, after the failure of the plan, they had received the punishment from the top.


    However, because many people are involved in a large number of interest networks, their most serious punishment is to transfer or demote them, and no one went to military court.


    But now it''s different. Their things are known all over the world, and there are complete plans and videos. Even if they want to argue, they can''t argue. They fall into a hopeless place and end up miserable.

 Chapter 824

    With the outbreak of the scandal of the defense force, the prestige of the defense force has directly dropped to the freezing point. At the same time, the top leaders of various countries have also closely reviewed the top leaders and departments of the defense force and recovered their rights.


    Because the video given by Ye Siyu shows that the high-level of the defense forces are affected by hyperspace life, which makes the high-level of various countries very worried about the defense forces. Who knows if they will do something threatening mankind one day.


    The defence force was abandoned until it was fully examined.


    Moreover, even after the review, the defense forces will be purged, and even those who have made no mistakes will be replaced. This is politics.


    Ye Siyu can only say that he is to blame for the fate of the high-level defense forces.


    After knowing the results, ye Siyu didn''t care much about this aspect, because he still had more important things to care about, and this thing is hyperspace life.


    The machine provided by the hyperspace life to the defense force is unparalleled, and ye Siyu doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence.


    In this regard, ye Siyu thinks that hyperspace life may be related to Showa universe.


    Sure enough, after a series of investigations, ye Siyu found some clues by breaking the database of artificial intelligence life, that is, hyperspace life is not the civilization born in this universe, but the losers from other universes.


    According to the database records, hyperspace life was once a big force in a universe, but one day it was defeated by a big force. They can only exit that universe and go to other universes to look for opportunities to rise again.


    Although the data did not record the universe in which hyperspace life was born, ye Siyu also guessed what the universe was, that is, Showa universe.


    However, whether the Showa universe you know needs Ye Siyu''s further investigation.


    Therefore, ye Siyu has been looking for confirmation of hyperspace life recently.


    I just don''t know if it''s hyperspace life or not. They haven''t appeared since the disclosure of controlling the defense forces. No matter how ye Siyu can find them, ye Siyu is speechless.


    I don''t know whether hyperspace life is afraid or hidden to prepare for the next invasion plan.


    Finally, there is no clue of hyperspace life, and ye Siyu can only give up looking and let it go.


    Time can erase anything. With the passage of time, the affairs of the defense forces have been gradually forgotten. The people have returned to normal life as if it had never happened.


    On this day, ye Siyu, who was strolling around a famous tourist attraction with qisetrisa, had a meal.


    "What''s the matter?", Walking beside, qilailisha, holding Gadi in one hand and an ice cream in the other, asked suspiciously.


    "Seven setes, I''ll deal with something.", Ye Siyu said that he had just felt an extremely strong spatial fluctuation, and the place where the fluctuation came from was not elsewhere, but near the Xig space base.


    "Oh, you go. I''ll just go with Gady.", Seven setes Lisha didn''t care, waved his hand, directly held Gaidi and continued to walk forward, completely ignoring Ye Siyu.


    Qilailisha''s attitude made Ye Siyu extremely speechless. In the past, she would tell him a few words, but now she doesn''t even tell him, and doesn''t take him as the master at all.


    But ye Siyu didn''t care. It''s better like this. It doesn''t need to be so formal as before.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu came to the command room of Xig.


    "Didi!"


    As soon as he came to the command room, ye Siyu could hear the harsh alarm.


    "Mr. Ye, look over there.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, my dream immediately went to Ye Siyu and pointed to the sky outside the window.


    You can see that in the blue sky, there is a twist around, and the middle absorbs everything like a black hole, which is extremely strange.


    Looking at this strange dark cloud, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He already knew what the monster appeared this time, that is the space-time monster elobayt.


    The space-time monster elobayt is a monster that lurks in the energy body similar to cumulonimbus clouds and can distort the time axis.


    Within the energy body, time has its own way of passing, and it can go to the past and future freely.


    Once met the Falcon, destroyed the aviation base and perished with the Falcon in the future world existing inside the energy body.


    In order to change the future world defeated by the falcons, he attacked my dream and the falcons lost in the future, and was finally completely destroyed by Gaia.


    Ye Siyu is very curious about the monster elobayt.


    You should know that it is a monster that can manipulate time and space like gold and silver dragons. It can be said that in the Gaia world, except for the four holy beasts, ye Siyu is most concerned about elobayt.


    If you can accept it, ye Siyu has three monsters that can manipulate time and space.


    Ye Siyu accepted them. In addition to making them their own combat effectiveness, the more important thing is to rely on them to quickly understand the two laws of time and space.


    There are countless powerful laws in the plane, but no matter what plane, time and space are always the top laws.


    Time is supreme and space is king. This sentence applies to any plane.


    Although there is no high or low distinction between any law, as long as you practice to the extreme, you can go directly to the avenue, the power law can crush time and space, and the freezing law can freeze time and space, but no law can be as terrible as space and time.


    The same level of time and space laws meet with other laws, which is absolutely the same level.


    The plane is constructed by countless laws, but the most important is the law of time and space. Any plane can have no other laws, but it must not have the law of time and space. Without either of the two, there will be no concept of plane.


    This shows how terrible time and space are.


    Among all planes, the existence of mastering time and space at the same time is extremely rare, not to mention mastering the existence of time and space at the same time. Ye Siyu will not let go of such existence at any end.


    "According to satellite detection, the cloud cluster is not an ordinary cumulonimbus cloud, and it is not affected by the magnetic field. Coupled with the strong spatial fluctuations, I think there is space-time chaos in it.", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t speak, my dream explained that he thought Ye Siyu didn''t know the pattern of the cloud.


    "Mr. Ye, did you get this cloud out of the broken body?", Ishimuro asked.


    You know, ye Siyu appeared in the cloud "no, it''s not the destruction that brings the body.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Commander, Captain Mita of falcons sent an attack request. They are ready in the hangar.", At this time, Tunzi said.


    Tunzi''s words stunned ishimuro ZhangXiong and di chengyilang. They were all confused by the Falcon''s rapid action.


    "Then..." but the doubt is the doubt. Since the falcons are so active, he won''t say anything. Anyway, it''s the same for each of the three air forces.


    "No, I''ll deal with it this time.", Before ishimuro ZhangXiong finished, ye Siyu began to interrupt.


    The story of Gaia world has been disrupted by him, and he does not intend to go on according to the story, but is ready to deal with things directly by himself.


    "Well, please.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ishimura ZhangXiong nodded. Since ye Siyu said he wanted to deal with it, there was no need to send out the Falcon team. Then he said to Dunzi, "Dunzi, let the Falcon team come back. They don''t need to go out."


    "I see.", Tunzi immediately conveyed the order to the falcons.


    As soon as the order was issued, images of three falcons appeared on the screen of the command room.


    "Commander, why don''t you let us out?", Mitian asked anxiously.


    "Captain Mita, Mr. Ye will handle the matter this time. Don''t worry.", My dream explained.


    "But..." when I heard my dream, Mita''s face looked embarrassed.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Ye Siyu, but this time it''s related to the safety of all personnel in the whole Xig base.


    "Captain Mita, do you know what this cloud is about?", Finding that Mitian looked a little strange, ishimuro ZhangXiong asked.


    Who he is, he can see the weirdness of Mita at once.


    Listening to ishimuro ZhangXiong''s inquiry, Mitian''s face changed slightly.


    He really wants to say his reasons, but once he says it, it may cause some bad chain reactions.


    So he just shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest.", Ye Siyu knew what Mitian was worried about and immediately opened his mouth.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the picture also darkened, and Mita turned off the communication.


    "Captain Mita, what''s the matter?", I scratched my head in a dream and said that he could feel that Mitian was strange, but he just didn''t know where it was strange.


    On one side, di chengyilang and staff Chiba shook their heads and said they were not clear.


    "Commander, no! The falcons went out without authorization! ", At this time, Dunzi suddenly said anxiously.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Three bursts of sound sounded, and it could be seen that the Falcon fighters left the air base and flew to the clouds.


    Looking at the three planes outside the window, Ishimura ZhangXiong''s expression suddenly coagulated. The face of di chengichiro next to him also changed slightly. He immediately picked up the communicator and tried to contact the Falcon team.


    "Falcons! Return to base now! Falcons! Return to base immediately! "


    But no one responded to di chengichiro.


    "Damn it! What are the falcons doing! ", Chiba, who usually pays most attention to discipline, scolded.


    "Leave it to me.", Ye Siyu, who also looked at the three planes outside the window, said that he didn''t expect that with his own participation, the falcons still chose to attack.


    I have to say that the three of them are really great.


    We should know that if the three of them attack, it means that they act with the determination to die and want to protect others by sacrificing their own lives. If such people are not great, then no one is great.


    However, they are doomed to failure in this action of death.


    Under the worried eyes of Ishimura ZhangXiong and others, ye Siyu directly turned into a purple golden streamer, left Xig air base, directly turned into a huge brilliant belia form and flew to the clouds.


    "Whew!"


    When flying to the Falcon team, ye Siyu waved. The three Falcon planes were directly wrapped by the light mass, and then disappeared into the sky.


    In the case of Mita''s confused face, they directly transmitted the three of them back to Xig air base.


    "Captain Mita, come to the command room immediately. I need your explanation.", At the same time, ishimuro ZhangXiong''s low words came into Mita''s ears.


    On the other side, ye Siyu entered the cloud.


    As ye Siyu kept flying forward, a blue light appeared in front, and an extremely chaotic spatial wave was emitted from the blue light.


    Seeing the blue light, ye Siyu knew that this was the space-time channel to the space-time world where elobayt was located.


    "Roar!"


    Just as ye Siyu was about to enter the space-time channel, a sharp roar echoed from the channel.


    The next second, an ugly monster with dark body, wrinkled skin and stellar high-level breath rushed out of the space-time channel.


    Ye Siyu can''t think of any monsters that can appear in this space-time channel except elobayt.


    "Whew!"


    With a wave of his right hand, a purple and gold light bomb shot out with it, and with a whistling sound, he shot at elobayt flying in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Elobayt, who just came out of the space-time channel, didn''t expect to be attacked. This sudden light bomb hit it in an instant.


    What ye Siyu didn''t expect was that elobayt exploded directly after being hit by this medium-sized light bomb with the power of only stars, turned into broken meat and burst into dark clouds.


    This situation stunned Ye Siyu.


    It''s too weak. This is why elobayt was killed by him.


    But soon, ye Siyu found something wrong, that is, the space-time channel and dark clouds did not dissipate.


    The space-time channel is maintained by elobayt. If it is killed by itself, the space-time channel and dark clouds should dissipate.


    Now there is no sign of dissipation, which shows that elobayt is not dead.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu continued to fly to the space-time channel. He wanted to see what was going on.


    More than ten seconds later, ye Siyu suddenly brightened up and came out of the space-time channel.


    As he left, the space-time channel disappeared.


    Looking down, you can see that the air base of Xig on the plain below has become scrap iron, countless black smoke has floated out of the base, and around the air base are the remains of falcons, lightning, crows and ex plane I dreamed of driving.


    This situation made Ye Siyu''s heart sink, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.

 Chapter 825

    Looking at the ruins below, ye Siyu slowly landed and released his huge spiritual power. He was ready to investigate what was going on in the space-time world.


    As soon as the spiritual power is released, extremely strange space-time fluctuations appear. This space-time world seems to press the back button.


    The air base that fell to the earth returned to the sky, and the crashed fighter disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to the strange temporal and spatial fluctuations, his mental scan did not detect any useful information. Ye Siyu knew that he needed to enter the air base for detailed investigation.


    The light flows, and ye Siyu directly turns into a human body and returns to the air base.


    Once inside, ye Siyu found that the original strange and chaotic space-time was more strange and disordered, and the most chaotic place was the corridor of the air base.


    Ye Siyu immediately moved towards the corridor. All the people on the way seemed unable to see ye Siyu and completely ignored Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. According to the plot, we can know that this is not the real world, but a space-time world similar to that used by Jinlong.


    However, unlike the Golden Dragon''s space-time world that can affect the outside world, elobayt''s space-time world can only distort the time in the energy created by itself.


    If the Golden Dragon''s space-time world is all real, then elobayt''s space-time world is illusory.


    Both have their own advantages. The former can change the outside world, while the latter can change itself.


    When ye Siyu analyzed the attributes of elobayt, he also came to the most chaotic place in the space-time world, the boarding corridor of the air base.


    As soon as ye Siyu arrived at the boarding corridor, everything around him began to accelerate. Then he saw several Xig staff escorting three members of the Falcon team to this side.


    Ye Siyu looked up at his watch and found that the time was a few minutes after he entered the dark clouds.


    It seems that the Falcon team was controlled by the staff for violating the rules after being sent back to Xig by itself.


    "Captain Mita, why did you do this?", A crow appeared as like as two peas, who were exactly alike when they were young, and ran to the front of mica.


    "I just let fate follow the right path.", Mitian answered in a low voice. Then he continued to walk in the direction of the command room.


    "Captain Mita! Look over there! ", Before Mitian took a few steps, TADANO Hui pointed to the floor glass in the boarding corridor and exclaimed.


    I saw the familiar rotating clouds in the originally clear sky.


    "Roar!"


    A sharp roar came, and the ugly figure of elobayt flew out of the dark clouds.


    "Here it comes!", Mitian said solemnly.


    "Hoo!"


    With the sound of Mitian falling, elobayt opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, and a fireball shot to the air base in an instant.


    Looking at the falling flame bomb, ye Siyu didn''t move. He could clearly feel that all this was false.


    "Crackling!"


    The flame bomb instantly hit Xig air base. In the face of elobayt''s attack, the defense capability of the air base can not completely resist, but can only offset part of the power. The power of the remaining part directly smashed the roof of the air base and shook the distance of the whole base.


    "Captain!", Looking at the big hole in the head, a member of the Falcon team looked at Mitian and said.


    "Let''s go!", Mitian nodded, regardless of the staff, and ran directly to the hangar with the two team members.


    At this time, the space is distorted again, and ye Siyu finds that the scene in front of him has changed.


    Mitian and others disappeared, and the boarding corridor became empty.


    In the sky not far from the air base, falcons, crows, lightning and the ex plane I dreamed of driving are besieging elobayt.


    "Hoo!"


    Elobayt''s mouth was open, and one flame bomb after another was fired like a laser gun, shooting at the besieged fighters.


    Under Ye Siyu''s surprised eyes, a flame bomb hit the ex machine that had just turned its direction.


    The imaginary red light didn''t appear, so my dream was killed.


    As I dreamed that Altman was killed, the remaining lightning, falcons and crows also fell one by one under the fierce firebomb attack of elobayt. Finally, Xig air base was also knocked down by elobayt, and finally turned into a scene that had just entered the space-time boundary before.


    This scene made Ye Siyu frown. I dreamed of dying and all three air forces were sacrificed. All this was different from the original plot. The huge change made Ye Siyu a little unprepared.


    "After red, immediately connect to the database of Xig and see if you can find something.", Ye Siyu, located in the broken air base, ordered.


    The next second, a series of data of Ye Siyu appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    According to the data, after ye Siyu entered the dark cloud, elobayt flew out of the dark cloud and created everything he saw now.


    Not long after elobayt shot down the air base, ye Siyu appeared again and destroyed elobayt.


    "I destroyed elobayt.", Looking at the information in front of him, ye Siyu muttered.


    In the original plot, the falcons destroyed elobayt, but with their arrival, the plot changed and became that they destroyed elobayt.


    When ye Siyu learned about the current situation, time and space became chaotic again.


    "Roar!"


    The familiar roar came, and the figure of elobayt appeared again in the space-time world.


    Obviously, it wants to destroy Ye Siyu in the space-time world and change its own future annihilated by Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    The purple and golden light appeared, and ye Siyu directly turned into a shining belia to meet the rushing elobayt.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the appearance of brilliant belia, elobayt roared, with a strong killing intention in his voice.


    With a wave of his right hand, an energy light blade was instantly emitted from ye Siyu''s hand and rowed towards elobayt.


    The horns on elobayt''s head sent out a burst of light and lightning, and then a strange space-time fluctuation appeared, and elobayt''s figure disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu was not surprised at all.


    Ye Siyu knows that elobayt is making use of its own time and space ability to shuttle through time and space.


    A spatial wave came up over Ye Siyu''s head. Ye Siyu suddenly turned around and emitted a light blade at the same time.


    The next second, there was a ripple in the space, and the figure of elobayt appeared again.


    At the moment of its appearance, the light blade emitted by Ye Siyu has also come to elobayt.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of flesh tearing sound sounded. Out of guard, elobayt''s wings were directly cut off by the sharp light blade, making it emit a painful roar, and then fell from the sky.


    Looking at elobayt falling to his side, ye Siyu suddenly accelerated, grabbed elobayt in an instant, and then gave it a move to cast on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Elobayt fell heavily on the ground, raising billowing dust.


    When the hurricane blew and the dust dispersed, the figure of elobayt had disappeared. It was obvious that it had used its super power to transfer.


    Ripples rise again, and there are spatial ripples on the left and right sides of Ye Siyu.


    The next second, elobayt appeared on the right of Ye Siyu. You can see that its wings just cut by Ye Siyu have also recovered.


    Ye Siyu can feel that the energy of elobayt is much less than before. This is not the new elobayt, or the just end.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as elobayt appeared, one firebomb after another shot out of its mouth.


    At the same time, the ripples in the space on the left also flew flame bombs one after another.


    A large number of flame bombs hit Ye Siyu with the potential of left and right.


    It seems that this is the change made by elobayt after he knew that his ability was seen through by Ye Siyu.


    It''s just that elobayt''s attack seems powerful, but it can''t have any impact on Ye Siyu.


    Waving with his right hand, the ultimate fighting instrument appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. At the same time, a shock wave appeared, and all flame bombs were smashed in an instant.


    When elobayt saw this scene on Ye Siyu''s left, a burst of light appeared from his horns again, and his figure disappeared in front of Ye Siyu again.


    Obviously, after knowing that he is not ye Siyu''s opponent, elobayt''s attack mode has changed from frontal attack to sneak attack.


    The next thing confirmed Ye Siyu''s idea.


    Space ripples appear. This time, it is no longer two space ripples, but six, which appear in Ye Siyu''s up, down, left, right, front, back and six directions, completely surrounding it.


    "Roar!"


    The familiar roar appeared, and elobayt''s figure appeared from the space ripples below Ye Siyu. At the same time, a large number of flame bombs were fired from the space ripples in the front, back, left, right and upper five directions.


    Seeing this, the ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand waved again, and all the flame bombs were smashed and turned into Mars as before.


    After firing the flare, elobayt disappeared again.


    It seems that elobayt wants to consume Ye Siyu''s energy in this way all the time.


    But how can ye Siyu let it do what he wants? The ultimate fighting instrument is waved, and countless light blades condense and float around Ye Siyu.


    Since elobayt wants to confuse himself with a large number of spatial ripples, he uses a large number of light blades to deal with it. Ye Siyu wants to see whether he has more light blades or more spatial ripples created by elobayt.


    After a few seconds, spatial fluctuations appear again. This time, ten spatial ripples appear,


    Those light blades suspended around Ye Siyu immediately rowed to the place where the ten spatial ripples appeared.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar of elobayt appeared again, and then its figure appeared in the space ripple in front of Ye Siyu''s right.


    But this time, unlike the previous one, at the moment of elobayt''s appearance, the light blades suspended next to the ripples in space suddenly accelerated and quickly scratched towards the horns of elobayt''s head.


    "Click!"


    This sudden attack made elobayt unable to avoid, and the light blade instantly smashed his horns.


    As the horns were destroyed, the ripples in the surrounding space disappeared, and elobayt''s strength decreased from stellar high order to stellar low order.


    Elobayt and Jinlong, the former is stronger than the latter, but elobayt has a fatal weakness, that is, its horns.


    Although elobayt''s space-time ability, like the golden dragon, comes from their horns. As long as their horns are destroyed, their space-time ability will be invalid, but elobayt''s dependence on horns is much stronger than elobayt.


    If the golden dragon is a magic warrior who can both attack from a distance and fight in close combat, elobayt is a complete magician, and the melee ability is completely equal to zero.


    Even if the Golden Dragon has no horns, it has a strong body and is still a high-level monster at the stellar level. It can be imagined how much it depends on horns.


    "Roar!"


    Elobayt, whose horns were smashed, made a roar full of fear. Then, regardless of Ye Siyu, he turned and flew to the dark clouds in the sky. It seemed that he wanted to escape.


    But how could ye Siyu let it run? It''s a monster to be subdued in Ye Siyu''s plan.


    The streamer flickered, and ye Siyu caught up with elobayt in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Elobayt kept flapping his wings and tried to enter the space-time channel ahead, but no matter how it flapped, his distance from the dark clouds did not shorten.


    Looking around, elobayt found that the guy who killed himself in the future was grasping his tail, which made him panic, not like being caught by him.


    His hands suddenly worked hard, and elobayt was directly thrown down by Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s figure fell rapidly, his fist shadow waved and kept hitting elobayt.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull crash echoed in the space-time world. With each punch, elobayt''s falling speed was a little faster than before.


    "Boom!"


    More than ten punches down, elobayt has fallen to the ground and directly hit a huge pit.


    Elobayt roared feebly. Ye Siyu''s more than ten fists and the falling impact broke his bones.


    Ye Siyu didn''t let it go. He waved his fists and kept bombarding elobayt, making him scream again and again.


    A minute later, elobayt was more out of breath and less in air. He couldn''t be weak anymore. He had no resistance at all.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu knew that he could take it in.


    The ultimate fighting instrument appeared again in Ye Siyu''s hand, and then the black hole appeared. Elobayt was directly sucked in, and ye Siyu officially accepted it.


    When elobayt disappeared into the black hole, elobayt''s body on the ground, Xig air base and fighter debris slowly disappeared. At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky began to weaken slowly. Ye Siyu knew that the space-time channel was about to collapse and immediately flew over.

 Chapter 826

    "Mitian, what happened? Why did you attack without permission? ", In the command room, di chengyilang looked at the falcons and asked.


    "We......" Miyata looked embarrassed on his face. He didn''t know how to explain.


    Because this is so incredible that no one will believe it.


    "Commander! The dark clouds appear again! ", Just when Mitian was in trouble, Tunzi said.


    As soon as they heard this, they ignored the falcons and turned their attention to the window.


    You can see the familiar rotating dark clouds in the sky not far from Xig air base.


    Seeing this scene, Mita immediately raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. It was the time they saw.


    "Roar!"


    With a harsh roar, the black monster flew out of the dark clouds and attacked the air base.


    "No!", Seeing this scene, Mitian exclaimed, and other faces were full of horror.


    But just as the black monster flew out, it disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, a purple and gold figure flew out of the dark clouds.


    "It''s Mr. Ye! He solved the monster! ", Looking at the figure in the sky, George said excitedly.


    The people whose faces were full of horror suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the three falcons looked at each other one after another. All three could see the excitement from each other''s eyes.


    They know that the future has changed, they don''t have to die, and Xig air base won''t fall.


    "Whew!"


    Zijin suddenly appeared, the shining belia outside the window disappeared, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the command room.


    "Mr. Ye, has the monster been solved?", I asked immediately.


    Although what just happened has shown that ye Siyu has eliminated the monster, it still needs to be confirmed.


    "Well, it''s settled.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Great!", Tunzi and George cheered, and the stone room ZhangXiong and others nearby also showed a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much!", When my dream and others were happy that ye Siyu had solved the sudden monster, Mita suddenly bowed and thanked Ye Siyu who came back.


    This made my dream and others present very puzzled. They didn''t understand why Mita made such behavior.


    "What''s going on?", Looking at the three people who bowed 90 degrees, staff Chiba said with a puzzled face.


    As usual, staff Chiba asked questions that no one could answer.


    "Mitian, what the hell is going on?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at Mitian and asked.


    As a conscientious commander, he knows more or less about the character of his members. He believes that Mitian has his reason for acting without authorization.


    Now for no reason to thank Ye Siyu, Ishimura ZhangXiong is more sure that Mita and others have reasons they don''t know.


    "It''s like this. In the process of training again..." after bowing to Ye Siyu again, Mitian said the reason why he acted without authorization.


    Now that ye Siyu has solved the monster and the future of the air base falling has changed, there is no need for them to hide it. They can tell the secret.


    "You see the future?"


    "So it is."


    "If so, you do it for a reason."


    Hearing Mita''s explanation, both my dream and Dunzi''s faces showed surprise. At the same time, they also respected Mita''s determination.


    "Mitian, it seems that I wronged you. I didn''t expect you to sacrifice yourself to save us.", After knowing the truth, staff Chiba sighed.


    "That''s what we should do.", Mita said firmly.


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong didn''t speak, but patted Mitian on the shoulder and affirmed their behavior.


    "Well, the matter has been settled. I should go too. If you have anything, please contact me.", Ye Siyu, who is sure that the future has changed and my dream is not dead, said.


    Before, he was worried that after he accepted elobayt, the future of my dream and others'' death had not changed.


    But now it seems that the space-time boundary is only the image of the future, not the real thing.


    For this result, ye Siyu is very happy.


    Although he can rewrite the future as long as he is reborn once, Gaia''s plot is coming to an end. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to be reborn because of such a small thing.


    With that, ye Siyu left the air base directly and continued to travel to Gaia world with qilailisha.


    ����


    With the end of the elobayt incident, the Gaia world returned to its former calm. Except for the earth native monsters that come out from time to time because of human harassment, the broken body seems to disappear and never appears again.


    Such a situation even makes people wonder whether the disillusionment has given up its invasion of the earth.


    But ye Siyu knew it was impossible. According to the urine nature of the broken body, they were definitely plotting a big plan.


    One day, ye Siyu suddenly received a message from Xig.


    "Tunzi, you mean my dream lost contact?", Ye Siyu looked at the communication watch in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, we have tried many methods. We can''t contact my dream, but we can''t detect the trace of the ex machine.", Dunzi nodded and affirmed.


    "Well, I''ll find it for you.", Ye Siyu said.


    The huge spiritual force was instantly released from ye Siyu''s body, quickly enveloping the whole earth and looking for my dream.


    Just looking for a while, ye Siyu couldn''t find the trace of my dream.


    "He was taken away by the wishing ball.", At this time, the voice of qilai Lisha came from the side.


    Ye Siyu immediately understood what was going on.


    It seems that my dream is called away by Gaia''s real world.


    "I see.", After probably understanding what it was, ye Siyu asked Dunzi and others not to worry, and then told them to contact him when I came back from my dream.


    About four hours later, ye Siyu received the news from Dunzi that my dream had come back.


    Ye Siyu immediately used the space portal to go to Xig to confirm the situation.


    "You mean you don''t remember what happened when you crashed?", When ye Siyu came to the command room, he saw Zhang Xiong Ishimura and staff officer Chiba asking about the disappearance of my dream.


    "Well, by the time I found out, I was already at the bottom of the sea.", I nodded in a dream. He was ignorant about why he crashed. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Luckily you didn''t become a shark''s dinner, ha ha.", Chiba joked.


    "I didn''t see the shark, but a turtle startled me. It suddenly appeared in front of me, even like this.", My dream smiled and said what I saw when I woke up. At the same time, I swayed my hands left and right, pretending to be a turtle.


    But just a few seconds later, I was stunned by my dream.


    "My dream, what''s the matter?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong and staff Chiba also found something wrong with my dream and immediately asked.


    "I seem to suddenly think of something..." I frowned in my dream.


    Some pictures came to his mind. At the same time, he felt as if he had forgotten a very important thing, but he couldn''t recall the specific situation no matter what he thought.


    "Mr. Ye, I dream that this guy is all right?", Tunzi asked with concern.


    You know, ye Siyu said before that my dream would be all right, but from the current situation, there seems to be something wrong with my dream. Dunzi is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I dream this guy is very good.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what''s going on?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong turned and asked. He always felt that ye Siyu was hiding something.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    With Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone in the command room looked at Ye Siyu, especially my dream, hoping to know what was going on from ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "It needs my dream to solve it myself.", To everyone''s disappointment, ye Siyu didn''t answer their questions, but looked at me mysteriously and said in a dream.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream frowned tightly. He knew Ye Siyu''s character. Since he didn''t want to say it, he would never say it, so he didn''t tangle, but thought alone.


    "Book!", Suddenly, he thought of something and hurriedly left the command room, leaving ishimuro Zhang Xiong and others looking at each other.


    "Mr. Ye, I dream of him.", Looking at the back of my dream, Tunzi was more worried.


    "It''s all right. Your little lover will take care of it.", Ye Siyu interrupted Dunzi''s words.


    "What little lover! I don''t like that kind of child. ", Ye Siyu''s words made Dunzi''s face instantly red, and he kept retorting.


    "Hee hee, so Tunzi, you like my dream.", George covered his mouth and smiled.


    "No, I don''t.", Tunzi said angrily, and then quarreled with George.


    Shimuro ZhangXiong and Chiba staff smiled at this.


    Ye Siyu also smiled, and then casually found a stool to sit down.


    Although he already knew what would happen next, he still planned to stay here until it was over.


    "Wait a minute, what the hell do you want? I dream! ", Before long, Dunzi suddenly exclaimed.


    "What happened?", Ishimuro asked Zhang Xiong immediately.


    "I dreamed that he ran to the adventure.", Dunzi immediately explained.


    "Adventure"? Isn''t the space-time mobile still in the experimental stage? ", Staff officer Chiba frowned.


    "No, it''s ready for trial. Now we''re going to do its final startup test."


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture of the cockpit of adventure appeared on the screen of the command room. You can see that my dream is adjusting all kinds of data.


    "Even if you invented the machine, I won''t allow you to act without authorization!", Staff Chiba spoke to stop the way.


    "I understand that.", I dreamt as I tidied up my gloves.


    "What are you still doing in there? Come down now! ", Staff Chiba scolded. In his opinion, my dream is too mischievous.


    "No, I won''t come down.", My dream refused.


    "My dream, do you know what you''re doing?", At this time, Dunzi also came down from his post and went to the screen and asked loudly.


    You know, adventure is only in the experimental stage at this stage, and has not been formally tested. I dream that the rash use of it now may have a great impact and even endanger his own life.


    No matter what the result is, Dunzi doesn''t want to see it.


    "Why are you so anxious?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong was not as anxious as others, but asked after seeing ye Siyu sitting there leisurely next to him.


    Ye Siyu can live such a leisurely life. Obviously, he is very relieved about the behavior of my dream, so Shishi Zhang Xiongcai doesn''t want me to dream like others. He cares more about the reasons for my dream.


    "There is a world facing a crisis of destruction.", I answered in a dream.


    "What?"


    The answer to my dream stunned ishimuro ZhangXiong. He thought that my dream was to destroy some monsters. He never thought it would involve other worlds.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now, but I ask you to believe me. I want to save the world. No, it should be said that I have to save the world. Therefore, I can only use this method. Please believe me.", My dream looked serious and said.


    He didn''t know how to explain what he was doing. He could only hope that people could believe him.


    "Mr. Ye.", Ishimura ZhangXiong looks at Ye Siyu. He thinks he needs to see what ye Siyu thinks of it.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Go and ask the experimental team to get ready immediately.", Ishinomo ZhangXiong nodded and then ordered Tunzi.


    "How can you promise him? It''s too dangerous.", Dunzi retorted.


    "I believe my dream is the clearest.", Ishimura said.


    "Commander!", Tunzi wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by ishimuro ZhangXiong before he spoke.


    "We can only trust him now.", Ishimura said, then looked at me and said in a dream, "adventure is about to enter the final startup test."


    "Yes! Thank you very much! ", I dreamt and said happily.


    With ishimuro''s order, my dream also turned on the power plant of the adventure.


    Under the attention of the public, the devices on the left and right sides of the adventure turned quickly like tires. Lightning instantly flowed on the whole adventure fuselage, and an extremely strong spatial fluctuation appeared.


    "Zi!"


    With a flash of lightning, the adventure disappeared into the laboratory.


    "My dream, did he succeed?", Dunzi, holding his hands tightly in front of his chest, was worried.


    "Since I''m still here, it proves that my dream has succeeded.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 827

    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean?", Shishu ZhangXiong looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Dunzi and others nearby were also very curious about ye Siyu. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu just said.


    "I knew my dream before I came to this world.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, you mean I knew you in my dream? But why didn''t he say? ", Dunzi wondered.


    "Yes.", George echoed.


    "At that time, my dream didn''t know me, but I knew him.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Dunzi and George got angry.


    "Can I say that the world I dream of going to is the world you have been to, Mr. Ye?", At this time, ishimuro ZhangXiong guessed.


    "Well, I dream that the world I went to this time is the world I visited last time.", Ye Siyu nodded. This is not a big thing. There is no need to hide it.


    "But Mr. Ye, you are here now. How do I know you in my dream? No, look, why are you in that world? Isn''t that right? Ah, I don''t know what to ask. ", Dunzi said incoherently. The whole person was dizzy by Ye Siyu''s words just now.


    Don''t mention Tunzi. In the command room, except that ishimuro ZhangXiong probably wants to understand what''s going on, everyone else is similar to Tunzi.


    "You only need to know the world I dream of going to this time and know me. Don''t think about other things. This is not the field you can understand.", Ye Siyu said simply.


    Ye Siyu had been to many worlds before, but it wasn''t long before. My face was full of joy, and my dream returned to the command room.


    "My dream, did you save the world?", As soon as I got back to the command room, ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at me and asked.


    "Yeah.", I nodded and looked at Ye Siyu sitting on the table.


    After this incident, he had many questions to ask Ye Siyu.


    Feeling the vision of my dream, ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s smile, I have a certain thing in my dream, that is, the Ye Siyu I met in that world is the Ye Siyu in front of me.


    "Now that my dream has come back, I should go too.", Ye Siyu stood up and said.


    The reason why he stayed is to confirm whether my dream in the world is my dream he met. Now the reaction of my dream has given him the answer, so he doesn''t need to stay.


    Without waiting for my dream and what they said, ye Siyu directly used the space portal to leave.


    Having known my dream for so long, ye Siyu is very familiar with the character of my dream. It is certain that my dream has many questions to ask myself after this event, and these questions are definitely about time.


    If it''s something you know, ye Siyu may be a teacher, but now there are some problems you don''t know, not to mention that my dream is a genius, not as easy to deceive as ordinary people, so ye Siyu doesn''t want to be such a teacher.


    Watching Ye Siyu''s figure disappear in the command room, everyone looked at each other.


    ����


    Two months passed soon after the end of the super space-time war.


    On this day, ishimuro ZhangXiong and staff officer Chiba were standing by the window of the command room, looking at the clouds dyed golden by the sunset.


    "What a beautiful scenery. I really hope that children and grandchildren in one hundred years and one thousand years can see the same beautiful sky as now.", Chiba staff member drank a mouthful of tea and sighed.


    "Yes.", Ishimuro nodded.


    Sitting at the rear console, I dreamed that Ichiro Di and Dunzi were also attracted by their dialogue, looking out of the window and immersed in the beautiful scenery.


    "Didi!"


    Just as the people were immersed in the beautiful scenery, a harsh alarm broke their tranquility.


    "The satellite detected a wormhole reaction over the Pacific!", Tunzi reported anxiously.


    "It''s disillusionment!", Hearing Tunzi''s report, the people looked frozen and silent for several months. The broken body finally shot again.


    A picture of the Pacific Ocean appeared on the big screen in the command room.


    You can see a strange vortex of lightning over the blue Pacific Ocean.


    There was a ripple in the space. A humanoid monster with a crow like head, mainly black and white, and a pair of black wings behind appeared on the sea.


    As soon as the monster appeared, it spread its wings directly to the sea and rushed into the sea in an instant.


    "What is it going to do?", Looking at the action of crow monster, staff Chiba wondered.


    As before, no one answered his question.


    "Director Di, let the lightning strike.", Ishimuro ordered.


    "Didi!"


    Not long after the lightning strike, the harsh alarm sounded again.


    "No! Wormhole reactions have also occurred in outer space! ", George also reported.


    At the same time, the picture originally showing the Pacific Ocean has become a picture of outer space.


    It can be seen that there is a wormhole in outer space the same as that over the Pacific Ocean, but the scale of this impulse is hundreds of times that of the Pacific wormhole, with a diameter of more than 700 meters, which is comparable to that of zolim.


    "Zizizi!"


    Suddenly, a large number of snowflakes appeared in the original clear picture. Some satellites close to the wormhole suddenly burst out a large number of lightning, and then exploded directly. Then the satellite called by Xig lost contact, and the picture directly turned into snowflakes.


    "All communication satellites and monitoring satellites have failed!"


    "A huge mass response was detected above the air base."


    As the satellite lost contact, Xig seemed to have lost his eyes and could not see what was happening in the sky.


    "Director.", Seeing this situation, ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately looked at di chengyilang.


    "Yes, Tunzi immediately asked the falcons to attack and investigate what was going on!", Di chengichiro ordered.


    Soon, the falcons flew directly over the air base.


    At the same time, the original snowflake like screen was restored and turned into the picture of the Falcon.


    "What is this?!"


    "How big!"


    "Is this a monster, too?"


    With the appearance of the Falcon, everyone in the command room changed his face.


    In the starry universe, there is a monster like an old fish. There are four fin protrusions on the rock like body surface, and behind it, it swings like a fish tail, just like a fish in the universe.


    However, compared with the strange appearance of the monster, what surprised Ishimura ZhangXiong and others was the volume of the monster, which was several times larger than zolim destroyed by Ye Siyu, just like an asteroid.


    "Zizizi!"


    When the picture was gradually pulled more than 100 meters away from the monster, a red current flowed outside the monster''s body surface. The picture appeared snowflakes as before, which was obviously affected.


    "I''m Mitian! If the system is disturbed, retreat immediately! ", Soon, Mitian''s voice sounded in the command room.


    The picture immediately opened quickly and slowly returned to normal.


    "I dream.", Ishimura ZhangXiong looked at me and said in a dream.


    In my dream, I immediately understood the meaning of ishimuro ZhangXiong, immediately hit the keyboard on the computer and began to analyze the information just obtained by the Falcon team.


    "Monopole? How could there be such a thing? ", Looking at the data analyzed on the screen, I cried in a dream.


    "Monopole?", Di chengyilang asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a magnetic monopole. The magnet can be divided into the north pole and the South Pole. Theoretically, this material exists, but this material has not been found on the earth, but it is said to be produced during the big bang.", I dream to give people a simple explanation immediately.


    "What if the monster fell to the ground?", Ishimuro asked with a frown.


    "It will produce great Arctic magnetic force, the mantle will move greatly, and the crustal plates will collide with each other, leading to great disasters and even the end of the world.", I said in a heavy voice.


    Listening to the answer of my dream, the people looked very heavy. They didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    "Tunzi, contact Mr. Ye immediately.", Ishimuro ordered.


    At present, this situation can not be solved by Xig. You know, in addition to this monopole monster, there is a monster in the Pacific.


    If there is only one monster, Xig can handle it, but now there are two monsters, one can affect electronic equipment, and the other is missing. The situation is extremely serious.


    "No! Look at the picture from the lightning team! ", At this time, Dunzi suddenly shouted.


    With Dunzi''s startling voice, the picture originally showing the monopole monster has become the picture over the Pacific broadcast by the lightning team.


    Looking at the content displayed on the screen, everyone''s face became more heavy.


    In addition to the crow monster on the sea, there is also a monster full of dark blue scales and golden cuticle, with sickles in both hands, which is similar to the mantis. They are moving rapidly towards Japan.


    "Tunzi, immediately detect the energy intensity of the three monsters.", Ishimuro asked in a deep voice.


    "Stellar peak..." Dunzi said bitterly after using the detection device on the lightning to detect the strength of the monster.


    "What?!", Staff Chiba exclaimed and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Both monsters are stellar peaks...", Tunzi confirmed.


    "The disillusionment calls for a big attack.", Hearing Tunzi''s words, ishimuro ZhangXiong said with a gloomy face.


    During the events of the past few months when the broken summoned body was silent, ishimuro ZhangXiong guessed what big plan the broken summoned body would prepare, but he didn''t expect that the attack of the broken summoned body would be so sudden and violent.


    Send out two monsters with stellar peaks, not to mention one monopole monster that can create the end of the world.


    "No, not two, but three.", At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd. Ye Siyu didn''t know when he came to the command room.


    "What?!"


    "Three star peak?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone was surprised.


    "Where''s the other end?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky.


    "Isn''t that monopole monster only the strength of the primary star level?", My dream immediately called up the data of the monopole monster and said.


    "I''m not talking about him, I''m talking about what''s in it.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll trouble you again this time.", Ishimura ZhangXiong looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and said.


    Three monsters with stellar peaks, which Xig can''t deal with, can only place their hope on Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Although Ye Siyu was also shocked by the sudden attack of star level peak monsters, it didn''t make ye Siyu feel any thorny.


    He is infinitely close to the strength of the universe. Not to mention, he also has three monsters at the peak of the star.


    As long as Zog, the leader of the broken body, doesn''t come, ye Siyu doesn''t need to be afraid at all, and even if Zog really comes, ye Siyu has some ways to deal with it.


    "Thank you so much.", After getting Ye Siyu''s answer, Ishimura ZhangXiong immediately bowed to Ye Siyu and thanked him.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and directly opened a space portal to the coast of Japan.


    As soon as he came out, ye Siyu took out the ultimate fighting instrument and waved it.


    The next second, gordras, hilbagong, metal Gomora and ye Siyu''s three monsters with stellar peaks were immediately summoned by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu is ready to let them deal with the destroyer britz brotz and the root destroyer sea god gakuzom, while he himself will first deal with the destroyer Zebub in the unipolar monster mokian, so that mokian will not fall and lead to the destruction of the earth.

 Chapter 828

    "Zi!"


    When ye Siyu released gordras, hilbagong and metal Gomora, a strange snowflake appeared on the screen of his communication watch, and then a strange guy with a face similar to Buddha in cassock appeared on the screen.


    Looking at the guy on the picture, ye Siyu recognized its true identity at a glance, that is, the collapse of the stellar peak hidden in the unipolar monster mokian attracted the demon Zebub.


    "Ha ha ha, Hello, Altman from different time and space.", Zebub said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Sure enough, I''m a wise man. I''m the messenger of the Lord. I''m here to officially invite you to join us.", Zebub smiled and said his reason for contacting Ye Siyu.


    "Invite me to join?", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised at the solicitation of the disillusioned body.


    In the original plot, Zebub tried to win over tenggong.


    Now, because of Ye Siyu''s involvement, tenggong does not get the light of aguru again as in the plot and become aguru.


    So as to turn the object of the broken body into itself from the rattan palace.


    "Yes, I think we can talk in detail.", Zebub smiled and nodded, while a seemingly space portal to the starry sky appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at this portal, if you are right, it should be the portal to the interior of the monopole monster mokian in the plot.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t hesitate and stepped in directly.


    He originally planned to release the Golden Dragon and silver dragon. After dealing with the root breaking sea god gakuzom and the breaking demon britz brotz, they went to Fu Zebub. Now Zebub himself sent it to the door. How could ye Siyu hesitate.


    With the transformation of time and space, ye Siyu came to a starry sky from the coast. You can clearly see the major planets surrounded by the solar system and many planets you have never seen before. This is the space inside the monopole monster mokian.


    "This stone is a gift from the Lord.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Zebub floating in the air stretched out his sharp right hand and pointed to the conical boulder platform at Ye Siyu''s feet.


    "Negative magnet.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    He can feel the stellar energy fluctuations emitted by the stone, and see what the stone is.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that there would be such a large Yin magnet in the burst body.


    If people in the cultivation system see such a Yin magnet, they will be very excited. It is an extremely precious refining material.


    "This is a very precious treasure. As long as you are willing to join us, the Lord will give you more treasures.", Seeing ye Siyu''s interested face, Zebub seduced him.


    "Oh? More treasure? ", Ye Siyu asked with great interest. He wanted to see how many treasures there were in the broken body.


    "Yes, more treasure.", Zebub smiled more and waved his hand. A space portal appeared. You can see that there are many strange materials in it. According to the smell, you can know that these things are some valuable materials and props.


    "What do you need to do if I join?", Looking at these materials, ye Siyu smiled.


    Originally, ye Siyu intended to directly destroy Zebub, but after seeing these materials, he felt he couldn''t worry.


    He didn''t know that there were so many precious materials in the body. Now he knows that he can''t let go.


    "It''s very simple to destroy mankind and let the earth return to the way it was just born.", Zebub replied.


    As Zebub''s voice fell, the originally starry scenery suddenly became a busy city. Then the fire burst into the sky, the buildings collapsed, human beings died, and turned into ruins. Then everything recovered and became a vibrant forest, and no human beings existed any more.


    "Why do you do this?", Ye Siyu asked back with an expressionless face.


    He knew very well what the broken bodies were and what their real purpose was, but he didn''t show it.


    Because now he needs to delay time to crack Zebub''s storage space for himself.


    Zebub''s storage space looks like the door is open, but in fact it is protected by a space membrane and can''t take out the things inside.


    So if ye Siyu wants to get these things, he must delay time.


    "Because we don''t want to be destroyed, human beings are a dangerous existence. They constantly plunder the lives and resources of other lives and spread like cancer cells. If human beings continue to develop, the whole universe will be dangerous. The Lord will send us to purify the earth and restore peace to the universe only when he sees the future.", Zebub kept instilling in Ye Siyu the idea of how dangerous human beings are.


    "Is this true?", Ye Siyu said with a confused look.


    "Of course, let me show you the true face of the universe.", Zebub nodded, then waved his spikes and claws.


    The earth originally turned into a gloomy jungle shrinks rapidly and turns into a star map again, but this time it is not just a star map.


    All the planets are converging rapidly and finally turn into a shining woman in white.


    "This girl, this is the universe. She has been infected with a malignant virus. The Lord wants to remove the virus from her body, and these drugs are what humans call the broken body. If you can remove her pain, the Lord is willing to give you mokian and all kinds of treasures, and will give you the fate of the earth.", Zebub said with the temptation of a magic stick on his face.


    Listening to Zebub''s temptation, ye Siyu showed interest.


    Of course, these are fake.


    After obtaining the database of artificial intelligence organisms, ye Siyu is very clear about the usual tricks of destroying the organisms.


    If they encounter a thorny civilization, they will promise to give all kinds of rights and resources to win over the strong within the civilization. After fully controlling the civilization, they will eliminate the traitor. In this way, they can not only avoid the harm caused by the strong of the hostile civilization to their own side, but also obtain the power of strong war and internal traitors. It can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    "Join us and let''s achieve universal harmony.", Zebub stretched out his sharp claws and invited him. He felt that his plan had been successful.


    "I refuse.", The original color of interest on Ye Siyu''s face suddenly became dull.


    "What are you talking about?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zebub was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to refuse his invitation. He thought Ye Siyu would agree to join the broken body.


    "I refuse to join you.", Ye Siyu repeated.


    Then he grabbed it with his right hand.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The space protective film of the space portal next to Zebub was torn, and the materials stored in it were sucked out by a strong suction and scattered in the starry sky.


    "My treasure?!", Zebub exclaimed and stretched out his claws to try to get his treasure back.


    It''s just too late.


    These things just flew out, together with the Yin magnet under his feet, were directly received by Ye Siyu into his small world, and he didn''t give Zebub a chance to take it back at all.


    "Thank you for your gift.", After taking all the treasures, ye Siyu thanked Zebub.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Siyu''s gratitude instantly ignited Zebub''s anger.


    As it can''t use these materials, it is also a treasure that has been collected for a long time. Now it is all taken away by Ye Siyu. It wants to tear up Ye Siyu.


    The original bright star map melted into a red flesh wall in an instant, which is the true face of mokian. The star map just made was just to confuse Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, Zebub''s body collided rapidly, and instantly became an ugly monster more than 60 meters high, with a fly like face, a demon like body and a sharp long knife in his right hand.


    The powerful momentum of the stellar peak is completely released on him.


    Feeling the breath of Zebub, ye Siyu certainly wouldn''t stand foolishly. The purple and golden light suddenly appeared and directly transformed into a brilliant belia form holding the ultimate fighting instrument.


    With his left hand on the flash timer in front of his chest, the purple golden light instantly turned purple black. The peak breath stronger than Zebub was emitted from ye Siyu, and then rushed to Zebub.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s attack, Zebub was not afraid, but waved his sharp right arm blade to attack.


    "Click!"


    Ye Siyu''s ultimate fighting instrument collided with Zebub''s blade, and a burst of sound of fragmentation sounded. Zebub''s sharp blade was directly broken by Ye Siyu''s ultimate fighting instrument without any resistance.


    "What?!", Looking at the shattered blade, Zebub exclaimed.


    You should know that this blade was snatched from a weapon forging civilization. It is extremely hard. It has fought with it for most of its life and killed countless strong enemies.


    Now it was smashed by Ye Siyu with a stick, which made it surprised and angry.


    But its shock and anger can''t last long, because ye Siyu''s ultimate fighting instrument continues to hit its body after breaking the blade.


    "Dong!"


    A dull crash sounded. Zebub only felt that he was hit by a mountain and flew backwards. He directly hit the meat wall of mokian and sank deeply into it and couldn''t see it at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless magma like blood ejected from the place where Zebub hit.


    "Roar!"


    The meat wall shook violently, and a painful voice echoed at the same time.


    It was obvious that Zebub''s collision hurt mokian.


    "Poof!"


    With the blood jet, Zebub flew directly out of the meat wall, covered with mokian''s blood, and its original dark body was dyed orange red.


    "I''ll kill you!", Zebub roared. His eyes were burning like a fly''s compound eyes. Then the claw of his left hand waved at Ye Siyu, and a pink energy bomb shot out of his hand and quickly shot at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled disdainfully. The ultimate fighting instrument waved. The pink energy bomb was directly hit back by Ye Siyu like a baseball, and flew back to Zebub.


    "Zizizi!"


    Seeing his energy bomb being hit back, a burst of pink and purple electromagnetic wave instantly formed a defense cover outside Zebub''s body surface.


    "Boom!"


    The flames burst into the sky and a violent explosion occurred.


    Only under the protection of the shield formed by electromagnetic waves, Zebub was not damaged at all, but disdained to say, "I''m going to be serious!"


    With that, Zebub rushed to Ye Siyu. It seemed that he was very confident in himself when he used an electromagnetic wave shield.


    If its enemy is my dream, it may really rely on this ability to defeat my dream who is not good at close combat, but its enemy now is Ye Siyu, who is proficient in various combat techniques and familiar with its weaknesses.


    Ye Siyu suddenly waved his right hand, and the ultimate fighting instrument instantly bombarded Zebub with huge power, directly smashing the tower from half air to the bottom of the meat wall.


    "It''s no use, I''m invincible!", Zebub''s electromagnetic wave shield can not only defend against energy attack, but also defend against material attack. Ye Siyu''s attack did not cause any great damage except to knock it down.


    Ye Siyu ignored the arrogant Zebub, left a piece, the energy condensed into sharp claws in an instant, and then grabbed it at its huge fly compound eye.


    Before the claw falls, the potential reaches first.


    A flash of panic flashed in Zebub''s eyes and tried to avoid Ye Siyu''s attack.


    Its electromagnetic wave shield is really powerful, but it is not without weakness. This weakness is its eyes. It didn''t expect Ye Siyu to find his weakness and attack so quickly.


    But its body is now deeply embedded in mokian''s flesh wall. It can''t move for a moment, and it can''t escape at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Sharp claws flashed across Zebub''s eyes.


    With blood splashing everywhere, Zebub''s eyes were directly blinded by Ye Siyu. At the same time, the electromagnetic wave shield on his body also disappeared with the rupture of his eyes.


    "No!"


    Zebub, who felt the pain in his eyes, exclaimed and waved his hands indiscriminately, trying to attack Ye Siyu and prevent him from further action.


    However, these are futile. Without the electromagnetic wave shield, Zebub is an extremely ordinary stellar peak.


    The ultimate fighting instrument waved, and the purple and black energy wrapped around it and suddenly hit Zebub''s head.


    Xig air base.


    "Tunzi, what''s the current situation?", After arranging various matters, Ishimura asked Zhang Xiong.


    "At present, the two ends of the Pacific Ocean are broken and the body is fighting with Mr. Ye''s monster, while the giant monster in the sky erupts energy fluctuations at the peak of the constant star. The specific situation is unknown... Wait, the monster blew up!", Dunzi exclaimed.

 Chapter 829

    "The monster blew up?", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at Tunzi in surprise and confirmed.


    "Yes, the monster''s mass response has just disappeared. At the same time, the two stellar peak energy fluctuations in its body have become one. According to the energy fluctuation frequency, it is Mr. Ye.", George explained as he adjusted the data detected by the detector to the big screen.


    "Great!", Hearing George''s report, I dreamt and others looked at each other and could see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Tunzi, George, immediately let the falcons and crows ready to deal with the giants rush to the coast, and transfer the picture of the lightning team to the big screen.", Ishimuro ordered.


    Although the unipolar monster has been solved by Ye Siyu, he has not forgotten that in addition to the monster, there are two monsters with stellar peaks.


    The big screen, which originally displayed data, suddenly turned into a battlefield along the coast of Japan.


    I saw five huge monsters attacking madly.


    The golden dragon, silver dragon and Mantis like roots of the broken sea god gakuzom fought on the beach, while the metal Gomora fought with the broken demon britz brotz in the sky, and the lightning team supported.


    This is the collision between power and power. The dull sound of collision is echoing over the beach.


    The battle between the five is extremely fierce.


    "Commander, it seems that Mr. Ye''s two monsters are not the opponents of the broken body.", Tunzi reported that at the same time, he focused the attention of the screen on the Golden Dragon and silver dragon fighting with the root breaking sea god gakuzom.


    It can be seen that the root is broken, and the sea god gakuzom suppresses the gold and silver dragons with his own strength. They can only defend passively and are completely at a disadvantage.


    "Let the falcons and crows support Mr. Ye''s two monsters.", Seeing this situation, ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately ordered.


    "Commander, I don''t think so.", Just after ishimuro Zhang Xiong gave the order, my dream began to say.


    "Why?", My dream made ishimuro ZhangXiong stunned. He didn''t understand why my dream denied his order.


    "Mr. Ye, we have arrived.", I pointed to the big screen and said.


    Hearing the speech, ishimuro ZhangXiong and others immediately turned their heads and looked at the big screen.


    Sure enough, over the battlefield, a purple black figure was floating in the air, impressively the evil belia.


    "Great.", Looking at Ye Siyu in the picture, Tunzi and George looked at each other and smiled. On one side, Ishimura ZhangXiong and Chiba staff also smiled.


    Ye Siyu can be said to be the last barrier of mankind. As long as he comes forward, there will be no trouble he can''t solve.


    Now ye Siyu appears, which shows that this crisis can be lifted.


    In the battlefield, ye Siyu looked at the broken demon britz brotz fighting with the flying metal Gomora in the sky, and then focused on the root of the Golden Dragon and silver dragon, breaking the sea god gakuzom.


    Compared with britz brotz, ye Siyu pays more attention to the sea god gakuzom.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised that the star level peak monster, the sea god gakuzom, could suppress two monsters of the same level, the Golden Dragon and the silver dragon.


    The root broken sea god gakuzom is not an ordinary monster, but a monster formed by the destruction of the cosmic peak that killed serene with the light of the sky thousands of years ago.


    Although the current root is broken, the sea god gakuzom is not the original monster of the cosmic peak, but a new monster of the stellar peak that inherits part of its strength, but its strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary stellar peak.


    Golden Dragon and silver dragon are indeed two stellar peak monsters with time and space capabilities, but their time and space capabilities can not directly provide combat effectiveness.


    In addition to the space-time ability, the Golden Dragon and silver dragon are just ordinary star level peak monsters, not the opponent of the monster that inherited part of the power of the cosmic level peak monster, the root breaking sea god gakuzom.


    It is very good that the Golden Dragon and silver dragon can persist under the root breaking sea god gakuzom for so long. If they are other monsters with stellar peaks, they may be directly destroyed by the root breaking sea god gakuzom.


    "Whew!"


    The roaring sound of breaking the air sounded. Ye Siyu broke directly from the air to the root, and the sea god gakuzom fell rapidly. You can see that the purple black dark energy wrapped around his right leg and directly tore the air.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of meters away, ye Siyu''s right foot kicked heavily on the head of the broken sea god gakuzom, the fire burst, the crown on gakuzom''s head was instantly kicked to pieces, and his huge body lay directly on the ground.


    After kicking gakuzom to the ground, ye Siyu waved the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand and instantly knocked gakuzom with infinite cosmic dark energy.


    Surging energy poured into gakuzom''s body and began to madly destroy its cells.


    Gakuzom''s predecessor is indeed the existence of the cosmic peak, but that is only its predecessor, not what it is now.


    At present, gakuzom is still a monster with a stellar peak. It is not even close to the cosmic level. Not to mention that gakuzom has fought with the Golden Dragon and silver dragon before, and has consumed a lot of energy. He can''t resist the energy corrosion of Ye Siyu, which is infinitely close to the cosmic level.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill scream came out of gakuzom''s mouth. Purple black light appeared in the gap of its scales. Ye Siyu''s dark energy was rapidly destroying its body.


    After inputting enough stellar high-order energy into gakuzom, ye Siyu jumped to the side and looked at britz brotz fighting with metal Gomora in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Gakuzom exploded directly and turned into a black Nebula cage covering Ye Siyu''s figure, which was quickly swallowed and absorbed by it.


    "Zi!"


    The energy converged, the purple black extreme burst, tore apart the black nebula, and with the momentum of destroying everything, shot away from britz brotz, which was pressed by the metal Gomora in the sky.


    Britz brotz is not gakuzom, a monster with some cosmic peak power. It is just an ordinary monster. The most powerful place is speed and the red crystal in the chest, which can absorb the enemy''s light and bounce it back.


    And its two abilities can''t restrain the metal Gomora at all.


    The speed of metal Gomorra is indeed not as fast as that of britzblooz, but metal Gomorra devours the natural control machine and has the ability to obtain the natural control machine. It can create a strong air flow to slow down the speed of britzblooz, which makes britzblooz''s speed completely invisible.


    As for the ability to absorb light and rebound, it is not a restraint for metal Gomorra. The most powerful place of metal monster metal Gomorra is the body, not light attack. Britz brotz''s energy is completely useless to metal Gomorra.


    Therefore, it is completely opposite to the situation of being able to beat gakuzom under the pressure of Golden Dragon and silver dragon. This is also the reason why Ye Siyu dealt with gakuzom first rather than it first.


    Britz brotz in the sky also noticed Ye Siyu''s sudden attack, but he was being chased and beaten by metal Gomora. He couldn''t avoid it at all. Once he stopped, he would be chased by metal Gomora. Under the attack of two by two, he would definitely fall.


    In this regard, britz brotz can only choose to resist Ye Siyu''s extremely evil burst.


    The armor on britz brotz''s chest opens, revealing the red energy crystal. This is the organ it specially evolved to deal with Altman. It believes that its ability can help it resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Zi!"


    The purple black extremely evil burst instantly bombarded the red energy crystal on britz brotz''s chest, and the powerful light seemed to have no effect.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s attack resisted by himself, britz brotz made a harsh laugh, as if announcing his victory.


    However, it really despises its own ability and underestimates Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The laughter of britz brotz lasted less than a second, and a large number of cracks appeared on the red crystals in his chest.


    Britz brotz''s ability to absorb light is indeed very restrained from the light attack of the Ott family, but it does not mean that its ability is insoluble.


    This ability has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it can not absorb light attacks indefinitely and absorb and rebound at the same time. The simplest way to crack it is to inject enough energy to burst it.


    Britz brotz can''t even bear Gaia''s energy, let alone Ye Siyu''s higher quality and quantity of energy.


    "Click!"


    Britz brotz''s red crystal cracked in response to the sound, and the surging energy ran through its body in an instant.


    The next second, like gakuzom, britz brotz turned directly into starlight and was absorbed by it. He couldn''t die again.


    "Win!", After seeing ye Siyu destroy britz brotz, Tunzi and George in Xig air base cheered.


    "Tunzi, let the lightning return.", Ishinomo ZhangXiong, with a happy face, ordered.


    ����


    After the three stellar peak monsters of britz brotz, gakuzom and Zebub were eliminated, Zog, a cosmic early monster, was left.


    This situation has immersed the whole Xig and the senior leaders of various countries in a happy atmosphere. In their view, mankind is in the hope of victory in the war between mankind and the broken body.


    Of course, Xig did not relax its vigilance, but tried to recover the satellite loss caused by the monopole monster mokian.


    They know that only by eliminating the leader of Zog''s whole destruction will mankind be a real victory. Otherwise, even the elimination of many stellar monsters is only to reduce the threat, not to cut off the threat. Now is not the time to relax.


    It''s just that the broken body does not intend to give Xig, countries around the world and mankind time to prepare.


    "Didi!"


    "Commander, the event is bad. According to reports from various branches, wormholes have appeared in many places.", Tunzi said anxiously.


    "And there are a lot of insects and monsters flying out of the wormhole, which is the largest invasion in history.", George reported that all kinds of information were displayed on the big screen at the same time.


    It can be seen that the skies of various countries are full of ugly insects with a length of tens of centimeters, which seem to occupy the sky.


    "Immediately inform all divisions and the defense forces to attack immediately and deal with these insects.", Ishimuro ordered.


    "Didi!"


    With ishimuro''s order, the alarm sounded again.


    "No, the radar at the air base has detected a large number of biological reactions, which are surrounding us from all directions!", Dunzi exclaimed.


    "It''s those insects!", I looked out of the window and said.


    I saw a boundless dark cloud in the blue sky. If you take a serious look, you can see that this dark cloud is composed of countless black insects, which are the forehead insects that Dunzi just reported all over the world.


    "Director.", Looking at the black insects, ishimuro ZhangXiong looked gloomy and said to the same gloomy di chengichiro next to him.


    "Tunzi, let the lightning, falcons and crows attack immediately and start the defense system of the air base at the same time. We must not let these insects surround us.", Di chengyilang nodded and then left the command room directly to prepare for on-site command.


    Soon, the lightning team, the falcons, the crows, the Mir piloted by Ichiro Di and the ex plane piloted by my dream left the air base and began to attack the insects that besieged the Xig air base.


    A large number of gun barrels are also stretched out throughout the air base to launch a large number of missiles and lasers to eliminate these insects as much as possible.


    It''s just that there are too many insects. It''s not too much to describe them in hundreds of millions.


    No matter how many bugs Xig kills, it will immediately fill up with as many bugs as it can, and it can''t resist the attack of these bugs.


    In just a few minutes, the "forced landing?!" formed by lightning and other air combat forces, Hearing ishimuro ZhangXiong''s order, staff Chiba exclaimed.


    "That''s the only way now.", Ishimura ZhangXiong nodded, which was his conclusion after careful consideration.


    There are too many insects. Even if all the weapons reserves of Xig are used up, it is not enough to eliminate these insects in front of us. In addition, the energy source of the air base is solar energy. Now the sun is blocked by insects. Once the energy is consumed, the air base will fall.


    It''s better to land by yourself than to fall without energy in the end.

 Chapter 830

    The air base is landing rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole air base shook violently, and everyone was shaken to the East and West.


    "So what?", Chiba, who leaned against the wall to stabilize himself, asked in panic.


    "No, there are too many insects. They wrap up the whole air base so that we can''t land.", George tuned the virtual map to the big screen.


    It can be seen that the air base supporting the energy defense cover is wrapped by a thick layer of insects and stranded in mid air.


    "They want to exhaust our energy and let us fall.", Looking at the content on the screen, ishimuro ZhangXiong''s face was very gloomy. Then he said, "Tunzi, inform Mr. Ye that we need his support."


    "Commander, the information can''t be sent out. Those insects have strange electromagnetic waves. They block all the signals we send.", Tunzi shook his head in some panic.


    Hearing Dunzi''s answer, ishimuro ZhangXiong was already gloomy and dripping water, and his face became darker.


    "Commander, let the lightning strike to drive these insects away.", Kemei suggested.


    "We falcons will go too."


    "So is the crows."


    With Ke Mei''s words, Mitian and Daocheng also agreed.


    "No, if the fighter leaves, the energy barrier must be removed, and then the insects can attack the air base.", Tunzi objected.


    "Commander, let me go.", At this time, my dream looked at ishinomo seriously and said.


    "My dream, did you think of a solution?", Ishimuro asked Zhang Xiong, and others also looked at my dream.


    After working and living with my dream for so long, everyone knows that my dream will not be aimless. Since I speak, there is definitely a solution.


    "I have no solution, but I can''t just let everyone die.", I shook my head and said.


    "Do you want to?", Ishimura ZhangXiong suddenly understood what my dream meant, that is to transform into Gaia to eliminate those insects.


    As for the fact that my dream is Gaia Altman, he was not 100% sure before, but there is only a 99% possibility, and my dream now makes up the remaining 1%.


    "Commander, you already know?", Seeing that ishimuro ZhangXiong seemed to know what he was talking about, my dream asked in surprise.


    Ishimuro ZhangXiong didn''t speak, but patted my dream on the shoulder.


    Although he is unwilling to put all this pressure on the shoulders of the young man of my dream, this is the only way to solve the current difficulties.


    Feeling the strength on my shoulder, my dream immediately bowed to ishinomo ZhangXiong, and then hurried out of the command room, leaving only Dunzi and others with an ignorant face.


    "Commander, what am I going to do?", Ke Meimei asked with a frown. Mitian and Dunzi also looked at Shi Shizhang Xiong with puzzled eyes.


    The conversation between Ishimura ZhangXiong and my dream just now, they can''t understand a word. They are completely playing charades, which makes them completely unclear how my dream deals with this crisis.


    "He''s going to kill those insects.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked at the dark sea of insects outside the window and said.


    "But the defense barrier can''t be closed, and he''s only one person. How can I eliminate those insects in my dream.", Tunzi said worried.


    "I can dream.", Ishimuro ZhangXiong looked out of the window and said.


    "But in my dream, how can a person destroy so many... Insects... Is my dream?", Kemei retorted, just saying what he thought.


    "Gaia Altman!", Captain Daocheng of the crows quickly reacted.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present showed a look of shock.


    "Is that true?", Kemei asked.


    Ishimuro did not answer Ke Mei''s question.


    At this time, the dark scenery outside the air base was suddenly lit up by the sea of insects, and the insects surrounding the air base were burning.


    As the aperture expanded, a huge red and silver figure emitting light came into the eyes of everyone present.


    Looking at this figure, everyone was silent and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Tunzi, continue to land! Lightning! Falcons! The crows immediately supported my dream! ", Looking at the reduction of insects outside the air base, ishimuro ZhangXiong immediately ordered.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the speech, they immediately recovered from the shock and began to take action immediately.


    "George, contact Mr. Ye again.", After everyone started to act, ishimuro continued his previous orders.


    "Commander, I still can''t send the signal.", George shook his head.


    Although the insects near the air base were eliminated by my dream and the lightning team, there were a large number of insects in other places, and their messages were still intercepted.


    Listening to George''s report, Ishimura ZhangXiong frowned tightly. Finally, he could only tell George not to stop contacting Ye Siyu.


    ����


    On the other side, in a small town in Greece, ye Siyu and qilailisha looked at the sea of insects in the sky.


    "It''s terrible.", Qisetrisa said solemnly with a small face.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu sighed.


    He didn''t expect that the attack from the broken body would come so quickly. He just started the next round of attack in one day, and this attack was so many times more violent than the original play.


    In the original work, there are many debunkers, but they all come out of a small wormhole separated from a main wormhole.


    But the current situation is not like this. Under Ye Siyu''s spiritual perception, he found that there are three main wormholes in this invasion. One wormhole flies out a large number of broken devil insect debisi, while the other two wormholes come out not broken devil insect debisi, but gobu and its fellow Bartz.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s involvement, Bartz, who should have appeared, did not appear, which made Ye Siyu think that the broken body no longer plans to use these combat monsters.


    It never occurred to me that they were not used, but reserved for the last as the total attack force.


    "Siyu, you go.", Looking at the city full of fire because of insects, qilailisha thought of the destroyed world before.


    Ye Siyu nodded.


    The next second, a purple and black column of light appeared. Under the purple and black light, all nearby insects turned into stars and converged to them.


    Under the twining stars, the fierce figure of the evil spirit of belia appeared.


    "It''s Altman!"


    "Great! We are saved! "


    Looking at the huge purple black figure, the residents of the town showed a look of joy on their faces. There was a burst of cheers in the town that had been frightened by the overwhelming number of insects.


    Ye Siyu, who turned into a vicious belia, flew directly to the center of the insect sea. At the same time, he grabbed the void with his right hand, and the ultimate fighting instrument appeared in an instant and was swept forward by it.


    "Hiss!"


    A round purple black light blade came out in response and rowed towards the surrounding.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All the insects that came into contact with the light blade exploded instantly, and a hole appeared in the sky immediately. The sun penetrated and shone on the earth, which excited the town residents below. All the worries and panic were dispelled at this moment.


    However, their joy and excitement did not last long.


    The huge hole created by Ye Siyu shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye after the light blade disappears, and is filled again by insects.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu did not continue to use the light blade to destroy insects, but directly turned into a streamer and flew to the wormhole closest to him.


    If you don''t get rid of the wormhole, these insects, gobu and Bartz will appear endlessly.


    Although he can obtain energy by absorbing these insects, the energy obtained by swallowing these insects is too scarce.


    Ye Siyu''s transformation is not a perfect transformation, but a loss.


    After transformation, a star level high-level monster can provide Ye Siyu with planetary level primary energy at most, with a loss rate of nearly 95%.


    Debunker Debussy is a combat weapon specially used for invasion. Its energy is not much, and it is even rarer than a person.


    Although the quantity is large, it takes a lot of time to absorb, and ye Siyu is not allowed to waste time to absorb now.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With Ye Siyu''s flight, an explosive river appeared in the sky. All the insects were crushed by the shock wave generated by Ye Siyu.


    In a few minutes, ye Siyu came to Washington, USA.


    This is one of the three main wormholes where gob is released.


    This is a wormhole on the ground.


    From a distance, we can see that one adult gob with a body size of more than 50 meters and one young gob with a body size of only more than 10 meters came out of the wormhole.


    The whole of Washington has been ablaze with fire, the buildings have collapsed, there is no previous prosperity, and it has been occupied by gobs who are overwhelmed by the new environment.


    Looking at the wormhole, ye Siyu was stunned.


    He found that the wormhole was not a wormhole made by a broken body, but a wormhole made by a wormhole making device.


    This impulse manufacturing device is the reason why Ye Siyu was stunned.


    This wormhole device is nothing else. It is a wormhole device made by the defense forces in cooperation with the alchemy star in the original book to drop star destroying bombs on the planets of gobu and batss.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s involvement, my dream discovered in advance that gobu was not really broken and attracted. In addition, the event of hyperspace life reduced the power of the defense forces, resulting in the fact that the destruction of M91 planet in the original play did not happen.


    So ye Siyu felt that the wormhole manufacturing device did not exist.


    Unexpectedly, it still appeared and was destroyed and used as in the original.


    The current wormhole is not the original wormhole made by the wormhole manufacturing device, but a wormhole transformed by the destruction of the body blessing.


    But surprised, ye Siyu didn''t stay in a daze.


    The figure flickered. Ye Siyu directly ignored those gobs and came to the front of the wormhole.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, all gobs made an extremely uneasy roar. They could feel the extremely terrible momentum from ye Siyu. This momentum made them tremble and dare not destroy everywhere as before.


    When the ultimate fighting instrument is waved, purple and black light blades appear one after another. Those gobs with strength above the planetary level are instantly destroyed and transformed into Ye Siyu to get strength, and those gob larvae with strength lower than the planetary level are received by it into the small world.


    For these gobu larvae, ye Siyu specially created a planet in the small world to cultivate them, and all the larvae previously received were on this planet.


    Although this is the first rebirth and there is no need to accept these larvae, ye Siyu accepted them and was ready to try to cultivate them after everything in gaiari was over.


    At the same time, this event also gave Ye Siyu a hint that he can go to the planet where gobu and batss live through the wormhole to collect those larvae.


    This is more convenient than getting it from the broken body.


    But this is the future. Now the most important thing is to close the wormhole.


    Space is stable and turbulent. As long as a certain degree of external force is applied, the space will collapse.


    The wormhole is not stable, so it doesn''t need much strength.


    Energy converges, and a shock wave with spatial fluctuation is emitted from ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, the wormhole collapsed and disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t stay, but flew away directly.


    This time he didn''t choose the nearest wormhole, but flew to another main wormhole that released batss. As for the wormhole that released bugs, ye Siyu planned to deal with it finally.


    Because the wormhole connection is the headquarters of the broken summon body and the location of Zog, the leader of the broken summon body.


    If you close that wormhole now, Zog will definitely appear.


    Dealing with a cosmic Zog is very troublesome. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to get involved because of another wormhole, so he can only close the wormhole that releases Bartz.


    Ye Siyu''s speed was very fast, and soon came to the wormhole where Bartz was released, the African branch of Xig.


    But when ye Siyu arrived, he was stunned again.


    But this time I was not stunned by the wormhole manufacturing device, but by something else.


    Next to the wormhole on the African continent, a blue and black figure is fighting countless large or small bats.


    This figure is no one else. It is aguru transformed from tenggong, which has disappeared for a long time, and it is also aguru in V2 form.


    Ye Siyu did not expect that tenggong would retrieve aguru''s power at this time.


    But it''s right to think about it. Now the earth is facing the greatest crisis. Even if tenggong doesn''t want to become aguru again, the earth will give aguru''s light to tenggong again.

 Chapter 831

    Once again, he turned into the rattan palace of aguru, panting at the increasing number of Bartz in front of him. The flashing timer in his chest kept flashing, indicating that his current physical strength was not enough to support him to continue fighting.


    But even so, tenggong still didn''t intend to give up and leave.


    Since he understood all the reasons for the light quantum computer of Chris, he has been investigating the broken body and constantly looking for a way to atone for what he has done in the past.


    Now the earth gives him the light of aguru again. He knows that this is his opportunity to atone. He must not let the earth be destroyed. Even if he dies, he will close the wormhole in front of him.


    "Drink!"


    Tenggong shouted, and the energy in his body converged to his arms.


    The next second, a bright blue light was emitted from tenggong''s right wrist and quickly shot towards the Barthes who blocked him in front.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Where the light passed, the continuous explosion sounded, and all Barthes were torn by the light.


    This light is the most powerful light attack he can use after transforming into aguru V2 form, aguru streamline.


    The destructive power is several times that of photon ice skate and photon crusher. As long as it is not stellar or high-level, Bartz can''t resist the fierce attack.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Looking at the path that he cleaned up to the wormhole, tenggong was happy, and then rushed directly to the wormhole.


    His physical strength is not much. He can only last Altman form for half a minute at most. He wants to take advantage of the remaining half a minute to rush into the wormhole and explode himself, so as to destroy the wormhole.


    "Zi!"


    When tenggong was only two or three positions away from the wormhole, a lightning bolt suddenly split out of the wormhole. Before tenggong reacted, the lightning fell heavily on him.


    "Crackling!"


    Lightning and thunder, tenggong splashed a lot of sparks, and his figure became illusory.


    This lightning exhausted tenggong''s remaining physical strength, which directly led him to change from Altman form to human body form.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Dull footsteps came, and Bartz, who was a circle larger than those around him and had horns several times thicker, came out of the wormhole.


    "Roar!"


    Those adults and juveniles who were not attacked by the aguru streamline sent out a roar after seeing this Bartz, and the voice was full of awe. Obviously, this huge Bartz was not their leader, but also the most powerful among them.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the huge Barthes in front of him, he turned back to the human body, and the rattan palace falling to the ground was unwilling to beat the ground. He had no physical strength to continue fighting. Even if he could continue to change, he was not the opponent of Barthes in front of him in his current state.


    It is only a few steps away from destroying this wormhole and protecting the earth.


    The leader of batss walked forward. The rattan palace was a little ant to him. He didn''t care at all and walked directly.


    Looking at the huge foot board above his head, tenggong''s face was full of unwilling and angry. He was unwilling to complete the mission of the earth and die so oppressed. He was angry about why he was so weak and angry about the wrong things he had done in the past.


    "Dong!"


    Just when tenggong thought he was going to be trampled to death by Bartz, he found a purple black light coming from the sky and hitting the huge body of Bartz leader in an instant.


    The leader of Bartz, who should have stepped down, flew backwards to the wormhole in the rear at a very fast speed.


    "It''s him!", Tenggong suddenly looked into the sky, and the original reluctance and anger on his face turned into surprise.


    He has never felt that ye Siyu is so cute and makes him happy like this.


    Ye Siyu in the sky doesn''t care what tenggong thinks of him. Saving him is just easy.


    Compared with fujimiya''s view of himself, he pays more attention to the wormhole.


    He saw that Bartz, who had just been blown away, came out of the wormhole again. The scales on his chest had become dilapidated and bloody.


    However, this Bartz didn''t feel timid because of his injury. Instead, he was very angry. His eyes were red and looked at Ye Siyu, the culprit who hurt himself.


    Barthes was shining, and the energy in his body flowed to the thick horns on his head.


    "Crackling!"


    The next second, a thick lightning roared out and quickly cleaved to Yesi rain.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu did not avoid and directly waved the ultimate fighting instrument to resist.


    Lightning was instantly smashed by Ye Siyu. Although this batss is the strongest among batss, it is only relative to batss. Its strength is too weak relative to Ye Siyu.


    If the rattan palace had not just consumed a lot of physical strength to deal with those ordinary Bates, this Bates could not be the opponent of the rattan palace, let alone Ye Siyu, who is dozens of times more powerful than the rattan palace.


    "Zi!"


    After smashing the lightning, ye Siyu directly used a terrible burst with one hand, and the purple black light was emitted along his left hand.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely evil burst hit the leader of Bartz again, but this time it was not so lucky to survive as before, but was directly penetrated by the extremely evil burst ray into a startling explosion.


    The extremely evil burst ray did not disappear after destroying Bartz, but carried the remaining power to the wormhole.


    The energy gathered, and another extremely evil burst was launched, which bombarded the wormhole in an instant.


    Space collapses, huge suction appears, and the wormhole is directly destroyed.


    But this is not over yet. Ye Siyu''s left hand translated from left to right and swept away towards the remaining Barthes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, Barthes exploded and annihilated under the powerful explosion of extreme evil.


    "Hoo!"


    Rattan palace, who barely stood up, smiled when ye Siyu closed the wormhole.


    "Now is not the time to be happy.", Ye Siyu, who wiped out all Barthes, used the idea ditch channel, then waved to the rattan palace covered with mud, and directly gave him a healing light wave to heal his injury and restore his physical strength.


    "Yes."


    Feeling the rapid recovery of physical strength and the constantly weakening pain, tenggong nodded. He knew what ye Siyu was talking about.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything more. He flew directly to the distance and rushed to the location of the last wormhole. Aote is the most dangerous place on earth in all the world, Tokyo.


    The blue light column rises, and tenggong, who has recovered his strength, directly turns into aguru V2 form and follows Ye Siyu.


    ����


    Tokyo Bay.


    It can be seen that Xig''s air base is staying above the sea.


    During the landing, Xig air base took advantage of the gap between my dream and the elimination of insects by the air force to contact the alchemy star. After knowing where the wormhole releasing the insects was, it directly chose Tokyo as the landing site.


    Countless shells and lasers are fired from the fort of the air base to eliminate those insects in the sky. Each missile and laser can empty a large area.


    However, there are too many insects. Even with the help of my dream, Xig can''t eliminate all the insects that surround the wormhole in the sky, but can only barely support it.


    "Damn, do we humans really want to be destroyed by these monsters?", On a roadway along the coast, looking at Xig and Gaia Altman suppressed by insects, Tian Duan angrily hammered the next wall.


    "Mr. Tian Duan, the camera has been adjusted. Shall we start live broadcasting now?", Lunwen, who was carrying the camera, swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Let''s give up the live broadcast..." Tian Duan said with an ugly face.


    "Why?", Lun Wen asked puzzled.


    "News like this that plunges everyone into despair is meaningless.", Tian Duan replied that even Altman can''t solve these insects now. Once played, it will definitely lead many people to despair about the future.


    As a responsible journalist, he doesn''t want to broadcast such news that makes the society more desperate.


    Hearing Tian Duan''s words, Lun Wen''s original puzzled face suddenly became depressed.


    Yes, as Tian Duan said, this kind of news is meaningless at all.


    "Mr. Tanaka! Look over there! Over there! ", Just then, Lunwen suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed.


    Tian Duan immediately turned his head and immediately saw two streamers of purple, black and blue in the distant sky flying here quickly.


    As a journalist, he is very familiar with these two colors, which is Altman''s light.


    In particular, the purple black light gave him infinite confidence. He knew that it belonged to Ye Siyu.


    He was so depressed just now because ye Siyu didn''t appear. Now ye Siyu appears, it''s different.


    "Lunwen, let''s continue the live broadcast!", Tian Duan said firmly.


    "Good! You want to shoot Mr. Ye, don''t you? ", Lunwen asked with a smile.


    "Do you need to ask? Only Mr. Ye and his partners can bring the dawn of hope to the desperate world! They are fighting for the future of mankind. If they don''t get it, they will regret it all their lives! ", Tian Duan patted Lun Wen on the shoulder and ran quickly to the broadcasting car.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    I dreamt breathlessly looking at the insect sea healed again. The flashing timer in his chest kept flashing, indicating his lack of physical strength.


    He has been fighting for nearly half an hour. Because the earth keeps supplying energy to the light of Gaia, his energy is very sufficient, but his physical strength is not enough to support him to fight all the time.


    If he can''t get rid of these insects as soon as possible, he won''t have enough physical strength to maintain Altman''s form.


    In the gap where my dream attack stopped, martial arts insects rushed up and wrapped it in an instant. The sharp mouthparts kept biting his body. The pain was unbearable and made him fall from the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    In my dream, I let out a low scold, and kept patting the insects on my body, trying to disperse them.


    But the number of insects is so much that the whole person has become a cocoon.


    In the face of this situation, my dream also knows that I can''t continue like this. I''m ready to explode the energy in my body and eliminate the insects that wrap me.


    "Zi!"


    Just when my dream was about to use energy explosion, a blue light bombarded him, and all the insects turned into ashes in an instant.


    The insects on my body were taken out. I dreamed that I would immediately stabilize my fallen body and look at two figures not far away from me.


    "Rattan palace! You! "


    This time, I dreamt that it was a surprise, and immediately asked with concern.


    "I dream, this is not the time to say this.", Rattan palace interrupted my dream of concern, but looked up at the dark sea of insects in the sky and said.


    "Yeah.", I nodded.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, which also gave me a healing light wave in my dream.


    "Mr. Ye, we detected three wormholes, only three..." my dream, who is receiving Ye Siyu''s treatment, immediately said the current situation.


    However, ye Siyu interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I have closed the other two wormholes, and now there is only one in Tokyo.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream was ecstatic.


    He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s action would be so fast. Unexpectedly, two wormholes were closed so quickly. He wanted Ye Siyu and tenggong to close the other two wormholes before. He dealt with the wormhole sea alone.


    "Here they are!", Rattan Palace said coldly, a record of aguru streamline suddenly shot out and shot at the insects pouring into the sky.


    Ye Siyu and my dream also pay attention to the insects in the sky.


    ����


    Because of the relationship between those broken demons and debisi in the sky, only the electrical signal of the TV station has not been cut off.


    In the broadcasting room of KCB TV station, everyone''s face is extremely depressed. The broadcasting screen ahead is full of desperate news, dilapidated cities, a sea of insects blocking the sun, and a world without a trace of sunshine.


    "Eh? Look at that! ", Suddenly, Lingzi, who was preparing to broadcast the news, suddenly pointed to a broadcast screen in the first issue and shouted.


    Everyone immediately looked at the screen.


    "Tian Duan! It''s Mr. Tanaka! "


    The next second, everyone''s faces showed an excited look. This screen was nothing else. It was the live picture taken by Tian Duan and Lun Wen.


    You can see the picture of Altman and Xig dealing with insects on the screen.


    "Good job! He got the scoop! "


    "Good! Broadcast now! Director, please! Lingzi, go and get ready! "


    The director standing in the broadcasting room said excitedly.


    For a time, everyone in the whole KCB broadcasting room began to act and carry out the live broadcast that can definitely be remembered in history.


    "We now have an urgent report for you. In order to save the earth, Mr. Ye, Gaia and aguru all appeared!", As the live broadcast began, Lingzi said.


    At the same time, all channels of KCB have become this live broadcast.

 Chapter 832

    "As long as Altman is there, the earth will be fine! Everybody, don''t give up hope! ", Lingzi, sitting in the studio, looked at the camera and encouraged.


    "It''s Altman!"


    "It''s Mr. Ye and Gaia and aguru! We are saved! "


    "Thank God!"


    "Altman! Come on! "


    Shelters around Tokyo and people watching KCB around the world who were sitting depressed, crying in despair or laughing wildly gathered in front of the TV to cheer.


    Altman''s position in their hearts is higher than that of the defense forces and governments.


    Because everyone knows that they are the hope of mankind, now Altman appears, which makes them full of confidence. Depression and despair dissipate under the light of the three altmans.


    On the other side, countless broken demons poured down in the sky on the battlefield in Tokyo.


    Then they gathered into twenty darts, with a sickle in their left arm and eyes in their legs and knees. The one eyed monster with extremely ugly appearance surrounded Ye Siyu, my dream and tenggong. Each monster exudes a medium-level atmosphere of stars.


    Looking at the monster formed by the fusion of broken demons and insects, my dream and rattan palace were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that these insects could merge into monsters, and their strength was not weak.


    You should know that the number of insects consumed by these twenty monsters is only a drop in the bucket compared with those in the sky. If all the insects fuse, it will make them feel numb.


    "Don''t worry, the remaining insects won''t fuse.", Ye Siyu, standing between them, said.


    Although the situation just now seems that those broken devil insect Derby can be fused into a broken devil insect Caesar Derby very simply, in fact, it is not so.


    Ye Siyu knows the situation of the broken body, including the information of the broken devil Caesar debisi.


    If the broken summoned body can really create these broken demons Caesar derby at will, they don''t need to capture gobu and metal life bodies to be sent to the earth for invasion at the beginning. They can completely discharge a large number of broken demons like now and merge into the broken demons Caesar Derby to invade the earth.


    The fusion of these broken demons Caesar derby is not as simple as it seems.


    The energy contained in each insect can''t even compare with an ordinary person. Even if all insects in the sky fuse together, it''s impossible to create a constant star medium-level monster.


    The reason why we can fuse now is that each of these broken demons Caesar derby is dominated by a star level leader of the first level broken demons.


    There are only a few of these star level early stage breaking demons in the broken bodies. According to the database records of artificial intelligence organisms, there are only more than a dozen.


    Now there are twenty heads at once, several more than the record. Ye Siyu doesn''t believe that the broken body can double the number in such a short time, and he doesn''t have to come out yet.


    Therefore, ye Siyu believes that the twenty broken demons Caesar debisi in front of him is the last force that the broken summoned body can use.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream and tenggong were relieved.


    Although they don''t know why Ye Siyu is so sure, since Ye Siyu said it, there can be no mistake.


    When the three communicated, a burst of broken air came.


    The three eyes of the twenty broken devil insects Caesar debisi sent out one laser after another to quickly blast Ye Siyu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The light of fire soared into the sky, and ye Siyu''s figure was directly covered by the light of fire.


    "Altman!"


    "Did we lose?"


    Those viewers in front of the TV were worried when they saw this scene, and everyone looked nervous, because this war is about the future of mankind. If Altman loses, mankind will have no hope.


    "Great!"


    But as the fireworks dispersed, a smile hung on everyone''s faces again.


    In the center surrounded by the demon insect Caesar Derby, an energy barrier composed of three colors slowly disappeared. This barrier was obviously formed by Ye Siyu when the demon insect Caesar Derby attacked.


    This scene makes everyone excited. As long as the three are all right.


    "Zi!"


    When the energy barrier disappeared, ye Siyu waved the ultimate fighting instrument directly to the front without saying a word, and an energy blade suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    This energy sharp blade went down and directly destroyed the foremost demon insect Caesar debisi. It was very easy.


    "Shua!"


    As ye Siyu began to fight, my dream and tenggong also began to fight one after another. Since the enemy is not as difficult as they thought, they need not worry.


    In an instant, they turned into streamers and rushed to the nearest broken devil insect Caesar Derby. Ye Siyu immediately fought with these broken devil insects Caesar Derby.


    My dream and rattan palace deal with a broken demon insect Caesar debisi, you come and I fight.


    In addition, ye Siyu''s painting style is completely different from that of the two. It''s not so much a fight as a unilateral beating. It''s completely a child with one stick.


    No one can resist Ye Siyu and disappear into fragments in the world.


    In one minute, twenty broken demons Caesar debisi were completely destroyed, of which ye Siyu destroyed 18, while my dream and tenggong destroyed one respectively.


    Facing this result, my dream and tenggong were embarrassed. They didn''t add up to Ye Siyu alone.


    However, knowing how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is, they didn''t tangle in this aspect. Instead, they focused on the dark broken magic insects in the sky. They didn''t forget that these insects were the most troublesome.


    Although they can shoot these insects at will, there are too many insects. Even if they are powerful, they don''t have enough physical strength to destroy so many, so they must close the wormhole as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    Just when my dream and rattan palace were ready to fly up and close the wormhole, a thick light column broke open, and the dark cloud formed by the broken devil insect would fall on the earth. The originally dark city became bright because of this light column.


    The next second, under everyone''s shocked eyes, a huge female figure wearing a ceremonial crown and gauze, emitting holy light all over, with wings similar to light bands behind, slowly landed along the light column.


    Seeing this scene, whether it''s my dream, tenggong, or the people who pay attention to the battle in front of the TV are stunned at this moment, and everyone''s eyes are dead on this figure.


    When the huge female figure landed, she stretched out her slender right hand and raised her hand to Ye Siyu.


    A dazzling and warm light emanated from the huge woman and instantly covered the three people in the cage. The flashing timer in front of my dream and tenggong''s chest instantly changed back to a full blue state. This light restored their physical strength.


    Standing between them, ye Siyu clearly knows what the huge figure in front of him is, that is, Zog, the leader of the body. Ye Siyu did not stop the energy transmitted by Zog. Although there is not much energy, the quality is extremely high. Don''t give away the energy for nothing.


    "How beautiful."


    "Is this an angel?"


    "Is God coming to save us?"


    Watching the figure shrouded in glory on TV, people''s eyes became blurred. Many people felt that it was an angel who saved mankind from the suffering disaster, especially those who believed in Christianity. They had knelt down and prayed.


    "Mr. Ye, is this?", Unlike the excitement of ordinary people, my dream and tenggong are much more cautious.


    Although the guy who looked like an angel in front of them helped them recover their strength, the way and timing of her appearance were too strange. In addition, they didn''t know who the guy in front of them was, which made them have to be cautious.


    "Disillusionment brings in the body leader, Zog.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream and tenggong suddenly shocked.


    They thought a lot about the identity of this angel. In my dream, they thought it might be some unknown monster on the earth. Tenggong thought it might be the will of the earth itself, but she didn''t think she was the leader of the broken body. The holy smell from all over her body was really confusing.


    When my dream and rattan palace were shocked by Zog''s identity, Zog waved to rattan palace. At the same time, a strange spiritual force emerged from Zog and shrouded rattan palace.


    "Huh?"


    Next second, zogerton stopped, because he found that his mental power didn''t work.


    "The spiritual mark on rattan palace has long been removed by me.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in Zog''s mind.


    In addition to deceiving rattan palace, the broken body also planted a seed full of suggestive spiritual power in rattan palace. It is precisely because of this seed that rattan palace will be so crazy to believe everything about Chris quantum computer.


    Just before closing the wormhole, ye Siyu not only helped tenggong recover his strength, but also removed the spiritual seed in his body.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Zog''s right hand is recovered in front of his chest and closed with his left hand, and an energy that distorts space is gathered in his hand.


    "Whew!"


    With both hands outstretched, a transparent energy bomb shot Ye Siyu from Zog''s hands.


    "Danger!"


    Seeing this energy bomb, my dream and tenggong reminded me with one voice.


    Ye Siyu did not avoid, but directly waved the ultimate fighting instrument to meet Zog''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The hard stick collided with Zog''s energy bomb. Ye Siyu immediately felt a huge force coming from the ultimate fighting instrument and pushed it back. A large number of buildings were knocked down. His feet plowed two long gullies on the ground. Finally, he slid back hundreds of meters and half of his body fell into the soil before he stopped.


    "She''s not an angel!"


    "She''s broken, too! She''s here to deal with Altman! "


    All the people who saw this scene in front of the TV immediately turned back to the color of depression because of the appearance of angels. They didn''t expect that such a holy existence was also broken.


    Some bigoted or mentally disabled believers also shouted that God would cleanse the earth of its sins.


    For a while, the world fell into despair and pessimism again.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?", Seeing ye Siyu being repulsed, I asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu shook his numb hands and said that the power of Zog''s energy bomb was not big, so it was stronger and did not cause any damage to Ye Siyu.


    Of course, this is true for ye Siyu, who is infinitely close to the universe. If my dream or tenggong is attacked by this energy bomb, it is absolutely irresistible.


    Seeing that ye Siyu was all right, my dream and tenggong were relieved. Then they immediately turned to Zog and used their most powerful light skills, quantum streamline and aguru streamline.


    Two thick rays of an orange and a blue shot towards Zog.


    Facing the light attack of my dream and tenggong, a creepy laugh echoed, and Zog raised his right hand directly.


    "Zi!"


    Their attack stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from Zog and was resisted by an invisible barrier.


    Faced with this situation, I dreamed that they were not discouraged, but increased energy transmission and tried to smash Zog''s barrier.


    Although their ideas are good, they can not be realized in fact. The gap between them and Zog is too big.


    Zog is a monster at the beginning of the universe, and my dream and tenggong are just stellar peaks, which is a qualitative difference, not to mention that Zog is better than the two in quantity. Even if they exhaust all their energy, it is impossible to break Zog''s defense barrier.


    Zog raised his left hand and a small dynamic light wrapped around the lightning shot out of his fingertips.


    The toothpick sized reading power light collides with the aguru streamline the size of aguru''s palm. Zog''s reading power light directly destroys the aguru streamline and instantly hits aguru.


    And the light did not explode, but wound around rattan palace like a snake, and raised rattan palace with Zog''s left hand slowly.


    "Rattan palace!"


    I dreamt that when I saw this situation, I immediately transferred the target of the quantum streamline to the power light and tried to destroy it, so as to help tenggong get out of danger.


    However, the intensity of this dynamic light is so high that the quantum streamline of my dream can''t shake it at all.


    Zog threw his left hand, tenggong was directly thrown away by Nian power, and hit my dream hard.


    They immediately fell to the ground like rolling gourds and collapsed a large number of buildings.

 Chapter 833

    "My God!"


    "Altman is not its opponent at all!"


    "What should we do!"


    Seeing that Zog knocked down my dream and tenggong with just a few attacks, everyone in front of the TV was shocked and couldn''t believe the picture he saw.


    "Look, Altman is okay!"


    At this time, ye Siyu also came out of the ground, took a look at my dream and fujimiya, who were lying in the ruins not far away, and then looked at Zog.


    "Join us, I can make you the second leader after me and give you the earth.", Zog made some sharp voices in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    After these two invasions with the earth, only one of the high-end combat power of the broken summoned body is left. Now, even if it wins, the broken summoned body is no longer as strong as before.


    If ye Siyu, a dark Altman whose strength is infinitely close to the cosmic level, joins him, all the losses before can be made up.


    So Zog thought he could recruit Ye Siyu to become a member of the disillusioned body.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Lying on the ground, I also heard Zog''s words in my dream, and immediately shouted anxiously.


    Although he knew that ye Siyu was unlikely to join the burst, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "I won''t join you.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    You should know that this is the plane of Altman. Altman, a force belonging to the bright side, is the mainstream, and the dark side of the broken body, which destroys the cosmic order, will not be protected by the plane will.


    Although Ye Siyu is not a person of this plane, he does not need the protection of his plane will, nor does he need the protection of his plane will. However, if he really joins the broken body, ye Siyu can be sure that he will definitely attract the attention of his plane will.


    After so many rebirth in the world of Dega, ye Siyu has figured out where the bottom line of this plane is.


    Whether it is the light forces or the dark forces, the will of the ruling plane seems to be its son, of which the light forces are their own sons and the dark forces are their dry sons.


    The plane will not pay too much attention to the struggle between the two, as long as the light forces can continue to suppress the dark forces.


    Ye Siyu is different. He is an outsider. He joins the bright side to obtain some benefits, and the plane will not care.


    The role of the plane will is to maintain the sustainable development of the plane. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t do anything that damages the interests of the whole plane, the plane will turn a blind eye and let Ye Siyu, an alien, wander around his home.


    But once Ye Siyu joins the dark forces, which destroys the cosmic order, he will be sorry. Ott''s plane will definitely destroy himself without hesitation.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for ye Siyu to join the dark forces.


    "Ho ho."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Zog''s harsh laughter rang out, his right hand shook again, and a power energy bomb with lightning shot at Ye Siyu quickly.


    Among the three altmans, the biggest threat to the destruction is Ye Siyu, who is infinitely close to the universe. Zog doesn''t pay attention to my dream and tenggong.


    Just destroy Ye Siyu, and the earth is in its bag.


    Facing Zog''s attack, ye Siyu, who has personally experienced its power, doesn''t want to bear this energy bomb that looks more powerful than the previous one.


    The figure flashed, and ye Siyu disappeared directly in situ.


    "Boom!"


    Zog''s energy bomb hasn''t fallen yet. The strong wind carried by Zog sweeps away the buildings on the ground like a broom.


    "Boom!"


    The energy bomb fell, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The insects in the sky were directly blown away, and the sun fell. The whole city was shocked by a magnitude 8 earthquake. It was so powerful that people were shocked.


    "This power..."


    "Can Ultraman really win..."


    Looking at the ruins of Tokyo in the picture, the people in front of the TV were silent. There was no despair, no horror, no peak, and there was only numbness. They were stunned by Zog''s strong combat effectiveness.


    "Altman won''t lose!"


    Just when the adults were depressed, a child with Altman toys said.


    But the little voice did not attract the attention of desperate adults.


    In the battlefield, my dream and tenggong both looked at Zog with frightened eyes. They knew that Zog, the leader of the broken body, would be very powerful, but they never thought it would be so powerful.


    It was just a simple energy bomb that caused such terrible damage.


    "Ho ho!"


    Feeling the fear of all the creatures on earth, Zog''s creepy ear laughter sounded again, and then looked up at the sky. You can see ye Siyu''s figure floating in the sunshine hole created by the shock wave.


    "I''ll give you another choice.", Zog looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "I hope Zog''s strength will weaken in front of me.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer Zog''s question, but said a word that puzzled Zog, my dream and tenggong.


    The next second, a blue light was released from ye Siyu and didn''t enter Zog''s body.


    "Huh?"


    Zog looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. He thought Ye Siyu''s blue light was an attack, but what puzzled him was that the blue light did not cause any damage to it.


    However, it soon found an extremely strange situation, that is, part of its power was suppressed by a strange energy, and no matter how it was mobilized, it could not shake it.


    After living so long, it has never encountered such a thing.


    "What did you do to me?", King Zog asked Ye Siyu in the sky.


    "It''s just a simple wish.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then rushed to Zog.


    After the use of Dega world, ye Siyu''s ability to use the wishing ball is more and more convenient. In addition, many things that have happened in Gaia world have also made people''s positive emotions more and more intense. Even if it consumes part every time, the energy of the wishing ball is still extremely sufficient.


    With enough energy, Zog''s strength was reduced by 10%, leaving only 90% of his usual strength.


    "It''s a wishing ball!", At this time, my dream below understood what ye Siyu just said.


    "My dream, this?", The rattan Palace on one side looked at my dream suspiciously and didn''t understand what my dream meant.


    "I''ll explain these later.", My dream did not make a detailed explanation, but stood up and posed for battle.


    Tenggong nodded when he heard the speech, and immediately stood up from the ground, ready to deal with Zog again.


    "Damn it!"


    Although he doesn''t understand what ye Siyu has done to himself, Zog also knows what ye Siyu''s final choice is. In his opinion, ye Siyu is too arrogant, so he doesn''t intend to keep Ye Siyu.


    A roar sounded, and Zog''s dark eyes immediately emitted two destructive lights to the rushing Ye Siyu.


    In the face of Zog''s angry blow, ye Siyu didn''t dare to fight hard.


    Zog''s strength is indeed weakened by the wish ball, but it is still a cosmic existence. He has an essential gap with Zog.


    There was a ripple in the space, and a space portal appeared. Ye Siyu''s figure directly disappeared in Zog''s vision. When he appeared again, he had come to Zog''s back.


    The purple black energy gathered and the ultimate fighting instrument hit Zog''s head heavily.


    "Click!"


    The high and low crown was directly broken by Ye Siyu with a stick.


    Zog''s strength is really strong, but its defense is not high, and its strength is not as strong as the ultimate fighting instrument of the universe.


    "Ah!"


    A cry of pain came. Zog''s crown seemed to be a decoration, but it was actually a horn, a part of his body. Now it was broken by Ye Siyu with a stick. It''s strange that it didn''t hurt.


    Waving his right hand, Zog tried to pat Ye Siyu.


    However, ye Siyu''s speed is too fast. In addition, his space ability is not weak. As soon as Zog''s hand is waved out, ye Siyu disappears in situ and appears in other positions, which makes all Zog''s attacks fail.


    Ye Siyu also took the opportunity to attack Zog. Each stick can cause damage to Zog.


    "Zi!"


    At the same time, standing up, my dream and tenggong also emitted their strongest rays at Zog.


    Taking advantage of your illness and killing you, Zog''s attention is all on Ye Siyu. How can they miss such a good attack opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    Zog, who tried to slap Ye Siyu, completely didn''t notice the attack of my dream and tenggong. Two firelights rose directly on Zog.


    "Hum!"


    Zog, who was attacked by my dream and rattan palace, snorted coldly and focused on my dream and rattan palace. The space of his hands set off a ripple. At a glance, he knew that he was ready to launch an energy bomb.


    Seeing this, the two immediately stopped the attack, and then flew directly into the air. Through Ye Siyu''s attack, they also realized one of Zog''s weaknesses, that is, he was too big, resulting in slow response.


    Although their speed is not as fast as ye Siyu, they are not slow.


    Zog''s attack hasn''t been launched yet. They have turned into two streamers and disappeared in situ, which directly failed Zog''s attack.


    Countless attacks were launched from ye Siyu, my dream and tenggong. Each move immediately changed their position.


    Zog couldn''t resist the attack of Ye Siyu. If he could resist one, he couldn''t resist the other two.


    Zog is not the kind of existence where the body and energy reach the cosmic level. It is only that the energy reaches the cosmic level, but the body does not reach the cosmic level.


    Although the attack power of my dream and rattan palace is not strong, they can still cause damage to it.


    For a moment, Zog became embarrassed and kept splashing a lot of sparks.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu, they were as annoying as flies. Zog was very angry and made an earth shaking roar.


    A strong shock wave immediately broke out, instantly lifted the three people away, and countless buildings were shocked to pieces at this moment.


    With this roar, Zog''s body began to expand rapidly. His original body of more than 120 meters directly expanded to more than 600 meters, and directly changed from a human form to a double winged four legged magic dragon. His body was full of colorful scales. All buildings were short like toys in front of him, and his feet couldn''t match.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the huge Zog in front of me, my dream and tenggong took a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t expect that Zog could change his form.


    "Roar!"


    Zog''s mouth full of tusks opened, and a mass of energy bomb several times larger than before suddenly shot out and shot at my dream.


    In addition to the volume and speed of the energy bomb, it was several times faster than before. Before I could react, I was directly knocked down by an energy bomb. The whole person was embedded in the land and couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that my dream was knocked down, tenggong was angry and lost his mind directly. He didn''t want to fly to Zog quickly, firing photon spirals while flying.


    Zog, who has changed back to the real form, is not the form to confuse people before, and his reaction is much faster than before.


    With a wave of his huge claw, the photon spiral that could just cause a little damage to Zog was directly crushed by one of his claws, which had no impact on him. Then the remaining power beat tenggong.


    Under the huge force, tenggong was directly patted next to my dream like a volleyball, setting off a lot of dust.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu in the sky shook his head and felt depressed about tenggong''s impulsive behavior.


    Tenggong is worthy of being a good friend of my dream. He lost his mind at such a moment.


    However, he was depressed. He was not in a daze. The purple black light flickered. The whole person turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to Zog. The ultimate fighting instrument quickly knocked Zog''s head with infinite energy close to the universe.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp metal crash echoed in the air.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu felt a sudden shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that Zog''s defense would increase so much after becoming a real form. Unexpectedly, even the ultimate fighting instrument could not damage it, but just splashed a spark.


    This time, Zog won''t let Ye Siyu beat in vain. With a wave of his claw containing terrorist energy and huge power, ye Siyu was photographed and flew to a place not far from my dream without even reacting. This fall set off a lot of dust.


    The wings opened, and a strong hurricane blew out of Zog, directly blowing away the dust all over the sky, revealing the figure of Ye Siyu.


    I saw my dream and tenggong lying on the ground. The flash timer in my eyes and chest had gone out and looked like dead.


    Ye Siyu, who was finally photographed, although not as serious as the two, was not much better. He was covered with dust and was half kneeling on the ground with the ultimate fighting instrument.


    "Get up! Get up! ", In the distance, Tian Duan on a crumbling house shouted loudly.


    However, no one responded to him.


    Zog''s huge claw was lifted gently, and a red and a blue light came out of my dream and tenggong and floated towards Zog.


    "Tian Duan! Stop shooting! Stop shooting! ", At this time, Ling Zi, who looked at all this through the screen, shouted with tears.


    "What? No more? Why? ", Tian Duan asked some puzzled questions and didn''t understand what Lingzi meant.


    But before he asked, the signal broke.


    Lunwen didn''t know when he leaned against the fence on the roof and disconnected the cable connecting the headset.

 Chapter 834

    Under the gaze of countless people all over the world, Gaia and aguru''s huge bodies slowly shrunk with the energy pulled out by Zog, and finally became human body form.


    "Gaia and aguru are really human..."


    "We lost..."


    "There is no hope..."


    Watching my dream and rattan palace lying in the ruins on TV, everyone''s face was filled with depression.


    Because ye Siyu has been transformed into Altman before, Gaia and aguru have been more or less among the people. Like belia, they are all transformed by people.


    Although this theory has not been officially confirmed, many people have confirmed it.


    So after seeing the true face of my dream and tenggong, they were not too surprised.


    Compared with Gaia and aguru''s real identity, they are more concerned about the result of the battle.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Siyu stood up from the ground. The severe pain on his body told him that he could not underestimate the existence of the universe.


    Ye Siyu felt that he could deal with a cosmic monster like Zog even without the power of hope or other methods to enhance his strength because of his previous experience in dealing with gatanjie.


    But the fact is cruel. The universe level is the universe level. Even if the other party''s speed and energy quantity can''t compare with himself, he can easily cause great harm to himself.


    Ye Siyu, who stood up, endured his discomfort and came to Zog, my dream and rattan palace. With a wave of his right hand, my dream and rattan palace disappeared. Ye Siyu directly sent them back to Xig air base with space ability.


    The current situation is the same whether they are here or not. It''s better to send them away than let them be a burden to themselves here.


    Seeing them off, a strong suction burst out from ye Siyu.


    Gaia''s light and aguru''s light, which originally floated to Zog, were suddenly taken out of Zog''s body and converged to Ye Siyu''s body at a faster speed.


    "Hum!"


    Zog, who was absorbing Gaia''s light and aguru''s light, found that ye Siyu tried to snatch two rays of light from his hands. He immediately gave a cold hum and grabbed his claws, trying to snatch Gaia''s light and aguru''s light back.


    Zog is different from other broken bodies. It is a monster that is good at using mental power and light power. It needs the light of Gaia and the light of aguru, which are different from its own light power, so that it can better understand what light is.


    It is impossible for ye Siyu to take away the things in his bag.


    The two lights that originally poured into Ye Siyu immediately deadlocked.


    "Earth will, I need your help.", Feeling that the speed of absorbing the two rays of light slowed down a lot, ye Siyu immediately released his spiritual power and tried to contact the will of the earth.


    Now that he knows that his strength is not enough to destroy Zog, ye Siyu did not take the lead. He must use his current strength to deal with it. Instead, he is ready to use the common means of Altman to deal with the final boss and enhance his strength with the help of higher-level strength.


    In the world of Degas, the only power that can be relied on is the light of human hope.


    The Gaia world is different. In addition to the light of hope, it can also use the light of the earth''s will to enhance its strength like the last destruction caused by the invasion of the body.


    In this regard, ye Siyu has tried the first method to improve his strength through the light of hope in the world of Dega, so this time he wants to try the second method to see if there is any difference between the two, so as to prepare for the future world.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how to connect with the will of the earth, but he is sure that the will of the earth can hear his own voice.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu was shocked in his heart.


    Because he felt that the light of Gaia and aguru absorbed into his body suddenly increased and became extremely active. He began to resonate with the light of the sky contained in his body and produce great energy.


    The earth will gave Ye Siyu the sky light last time. He didn''t swallow it immediately. Anyway, swallowing it won''t improve Ye Siyu''s strength much, so he left it to study slowly.


    From the current situation, the decision to leave the light of the sky was right.


    "Huh?"


    Zog, who was originally prepared to absorb Gaia''s light and aguru''s light, also found that the two lights that had been deadlocked surged to Ye Siyu again. At the same time, ye Siyu''s energy fluctuation was growing rapidly, and a trace of cosmic breath came out of Ye Siyu.


    This breath made Zog''s heart jump. He was very familiar with this breath. Thousands of years ago, it was the owner of this breath who invited the body leader to destroy the destruction at that time. His boss destroyed it. He himself was seriously injured and recovered after a long time of treatment.


    Now ye Siyu is breathing again. Zog has understood that ye Siyu wants to integrate the three lights of the earth like Celine for thousands of years.


    It is absolutely not allowed to happen again.


    "Roar!"


    Zog''s mouth opened, and a wave bomb with huge ability burst out. The strong hurricane with tearing air bombarded Ye Siyu, who was merging three rays of light.


    "Boom!"


    A red flame mushroom cloud rose in the city, and a strong shock wave went around as a mat, and all buildings collapsed at this moment.


    Ye Siyu''s figure was completely covered by dust.


    "Mr. Ye also lost. Is there no hope? How could I capture such a picture... "


    Looking at the gray front, Lunwen said to himself in despair.


    "Lun Wen, it''s our accusation to report things truthfully. Do you know?", Tian Duan patted Lun Wen on the shoulder. His heart was also very desperate, but he also knew that it was useless to blame himself now.


    "Huh? This is... Light? "


    At this time, Lun Wen and Tian Duan found that a ray of light penetrated the dust and shone on them in the gray distance.


    In the light of this light, they felt as warm as when they were young in their mother''s arms, and all negative emotions were dispelled.


    "Boom!"


    A column of light nearly 100 meters thick, reaching the sky, rises from the dust and blows away all the dust and flames.


    The light column is entangled by cyan, red and blue. You can see that the three colors are slowly merging.


    "What?!"


    Zog looked at the rising light column in front of him in horror. This breath will never be forgotten for a lifetime. This is the breath that made it afraid thousands of years ago. It can never make it integrate successfully.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Countless wave bombs, dynamic lights and hurricanes were driven out by Zog, bombarding the light column like a storm.


    However, no matter how it attacked, the light column was still strong, without any decline, and Zog''s attack had no impact on it.


    The more so, Zog''s attack became more and more crazy, because he could clearly feel the existence of fear in the light column. If he didn''t stop it, he would die.


    "Roar!"


    Zog roared, and his huge body rushed towards the light column with terrible power. The light like a flame came out of Zog and tried to smash it with his own body.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With each step of Zog, the whole Tokyo is shaking. We can imagine how terrible its power is.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Zog was about to hit the light column, the three colors on the light column had been fully integrated, turned into colorful light and smashed. At the same time, an extremely terrible energy shock wave burst out from this center.


    Zog, who had been pounding fast, was directly blown away by the shock wave and ploughed a gully nearly 50 meters deep on the ground.


    "No!", Zog, who fell to the ground, let out a roar full of fear.


    "We still have hope!"


    "Great!"


    Different from Zog''s fear, countless people all over the world cheered, and everyone''s eyes stared at the colorful giants standing on the earth.


    Ye Siyu''s Ott body is no longer the extremely evil belia form with silver and black, but a new form. The body color is from dark cyan on the upper body to dark red on the lower body, and finally to purple. There is no clear pattern on the body, and the head has a crown like claws and teeth, The flash timer in front of the chest occupies the vast majority of the chest, just like colored glass, constantly changing colors.


    "Light of miracles, Saiga.", Feeling the surging power of light in his body, ye Siyu whispered.


    He didn''t expect that after the fusion of the light of Celine, the light of Gaia and the light of aguru, he would turn him into Saiga Altman, which is similar to the combination of serro, Dana and Gauss in Altman''s legend.


    This is completely different from the form of the fusion of the three rays of light of the earth in the Gaia world recorded in the broken summoned body database.


    In the database of the broken Zhaolai body, after the fusion of the three rays of light, Celine had no change in her form except that her strength had been improved, but now she has this change. It''s really amazing.


    It seems that you should investigate what''s going on in your later rebirth.


    When ye Siyu thought about the current form, Zog had stood up from the ground, and his eyes were full of crazy color. He could feel the terrible death threat from ye Siyu.


    If you want to live, you have to destroy Ye Siyu, so


    "Roar!"


    The mouth full of tusks opened, and a power light was immediately emitted from its mouth, bombarding Ye Siyu with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Where the light passes, the space is directly crushed and distorted, and can''t bear the power of this blow.


    When people all over the world saw this scene, everyone''s heart lifted up. They were afraid that there would be another picture of despair.


    Ye Siyu noticed Zog''s fierce attack for the first time, but he didn''t choose to avoid because it was unnecessary.


    After the fusion of the three rays of light, ye Siyu''s strength has increased from infinitely close to the cosmic level to the initial stage of the cosmic level.


    Although he is as like as two peas in the world, the essence of the world is different from that of the world.


    There is also a gap between the cosmic level and the cosmic level, and this gap comes from the quality of energy.


    In the world of Degas, there is only one law in Ye Siyu''s energy, that is light. In the world of Gaia, ye Siyu contains three laws of the earth, the sea and the sky in addition to the law of light.


    At the cosmic level, there is one more law and one less law, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how many kinds of laws Zog''s energy contains, but the power light emitted from it can be sure that the other party''s laws are absolutely no more than him.


    Facing the oncoming light, ye Siyu gently raised his right hand.


    "Click!"


    The terrible power ray broke like a glass column when it touched Ye Siyu''s palm, and ye Siyu didn''t even move a step.


    This scene made Zog''s heart jump wildly. Although he knew that his attack was unlikely to cause much damage to Ye Siyu, he didn''t expect that his strongest attack would be so easily resisted that he couldn''t even do a little damage.


    At this time, Zog was desperate. Even his strongest blow could not hurt Ye Siyu, let alone other attacks.


    However, it has no habit of waiting to die. Since it can''t win, it runs away.


    "Shua!"


    Zog''s wings with colorful scales spread out and covered the sky in an instant.


    With a strong fan, Zog quickly looked at the wormhole in the sky at a speed completely inconsistent with its huge body.


    Although Zog''s form is extremely bloated, it is not slow to be extremely skilled in the power of light.


    During the last invasion, it escaped the death crisis by escaping back to its base camp at its own speed.


    Looking at the escaping Zog, ye Siyu did not pursue, but gently shook his right hand. A fast rotating colorful light wheel suddenly came out and pursued the escaping Zog.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The light wheel split into two at the moment of flying out, and caught up with Zog in a moment.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of flesh tearing sounded, and Zog''s scale that could easily resist the impact of the ultimate fighting instrument was no longer as hard as before.


    In just a moment, Zog''s wings were cut open by the light wheel, and his huge body fell directly from the sky.


    "Dong!"


    The dust rose everywhere, and Zog fell heavily to the ground, directly creating a huge pit with a length of kilometers, and the fluorescent blood kept spraying out of the wound on its wings.


    Ye Siyu jumped gently and disappeared in situ.


    The next second, ye Siyu appeared in front of Zog, then put his hands in front of his chest, and a terrible energy immediately condensed in his flash timer.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I would do anything! "


    Feeling the strong fluctuation emanating from ye Siyu, Zog kept begging for mercy, hoping Ye Siyu could let it go.


    Hearing Zog''s words, ye Siyu''s energy paused. Looking at Zog who was so flustered in front of him, he thought of one thing, that is to take him in.

 Chapter 835

    "I can be your man as long as you don''t kill me.", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t die immediately, Zog felt that there was a play and immediately begged for mercy again.


    "Bang bang!"


    In order to win Ye Siyu''s trust, Zog began to kowtow to Ye Siyu, shaking the ground every time.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu replied.


    This answer, like the sound of nature, surprised Zog. He didn''t have to die.


    But before Zog was happy, ye Siyu''s heart was half cooled by a word.


    "But not this time.", Ye Siyu added.


    Although he was very interested in the idea of subduing Zog, a cosmic monster, and thought it was feasible, he didn''t want to subdue him in this rebirth. He wanted to test his strength in this form.


    Zog didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but he could clearly feel that ye Siyu''s stagnant energy fluctuation became active again. He knew that ye Siyu was going to kill himself.


    "No!"


    Zog wants to say something, trying to get Ye Siyu to eliminate his idea of killing himself.


    However, it didn''t finish, and ye Siyu''s attack had begun to come out.


    Ye Siyu''s hands on his chest are like using turtle Qigong.


    The next second, a colorful plasma energy bomb was launched from the flash timer in front of Ye Siyu''s chest and instantly bombarded Zog.


    "Boom!"


    A colorful light column rose, and Zog''s hard scales melted in an instant, completely unable to resist the heat of plasma light waves.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill scream came from Zog''s mouth, and the high temperature of plasma light wave made him uncomfortable.


    It''s just not over yet.


    Before Zog could slow down from the burning of plasma light waves, he felt his head held by a small hand.


    Ye Siyu made a sudden effort with both hands. Zog''s huge body of more than 2 million tons was directly thrown away by Ye Siyu and flew to the sky.


    In the space circulation, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared on the ground and immediately moved to the top of Zog.


    The energy of the right fist converged, and a drilling fist hit Zog directly on his back.


    "Boom!"


    A thick beam of light ran through Zog''s body in an instant, directly hitting it and seeing the other side.


    Then ye Siyu''s figure flickered again and kept flashing around Zog. Zog was hit around by Ye Siyu like a ball,


    "How awesome..."


    "This is too exaggerated..."


    Ye Siyu sent it back to Xig air base. Shortly after waking up, my dream and tenggong looked at the content on the picture. They were both stupid.


    They did not expect that such a terrible Zog would be devastated by Ye Siyu like a homeless girl who met a villain.


    Of course, shock is shock, and their hearts are more joy.


    Because they know that this big attack failed and the earth is safe.


    Different from everyone''s joy, Zog, who was beaten by Ye Siyu, was miserable. He had no power to fight back and could only be beaten passively. Now he only felt extremely oppressed and became a sandbag for ye Siyu to test Saijia''s form.


    [cosmic vacuum warfare], [Saijia drilling fist], [plasma light wave], [Saijia cutting blade], [light speed impact], [Saijia light wheel], one move after another, which belongs to the instinct of new form, was used by Ye Siyu.


    Zog was also hit by Ye Siyu from the earth''s surface into outer space, into a black hole, and finally to the base camp of the broken body thousands of light-years away from the solar coefficient.


    Looking at Zog, who was beaten into a beast by himself in front of him, ye Siyu also knew that it was almost time to end his life. He had probably mastered the ability in the form of Saijia. In addition, the energy in his body began to be a little unstable after leaving the earth, so even if ye Siyu wanted to be familiar with it again.


    Ye Siyu kicked with his right foot. Zog''s huge body was like a meteorite. It broke down quickly, and the body base camp fell away.


    Looking at Zog below, ye Siyu raised his right hand, and the surging energy in his body quickly gathered to the right.


    The shining light like a star burst out from ye Siyu''s right fist, which attracted the monsters in the body base camp to be surprised to find a sun in the sky.


    But their surprise can''t last long, because ye Siyu has punched down.


    [Ultimate fist]


    The strongest attack in Saiga form, gather all the energy in the fist, and then burst out.


    Use this move to bring a perfect end to the disillusionment.


    "Boom!"


    Countless colorful stars form a vast Milky way, which flows from top to bottom towards Zog.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, the space is broken inch by inch, and nothing can resist the power of Ye Siyu''s fist.


    "Shua!"


    The colorful torrent washed the world, and Zog turned into nothingness at the moment of contacting the starlight. He couldn''t even hold on for half a second.


    "Boom!"


    The planet vibrates, and the torrent instantly breaks through the planet''s mantle and goes straight to the core.


    If someone is breaking the outer space of the body base, he will be shocked by this scene.


    The whole planet is like a fish egg, which is penetrated by a colorful bamboo stick.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook, and the whole planet fell apart centered on the falling point of the ultimate fist. It burst in the blink of an eye. A terrible shock wave carried the planet fragments in all directions, and all the remaining shattered bodies on the planet perished with the explosion of their base camp.


    Looking at the planet turned into fireworks, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled.


    This is the real destructive power of the universe without planetary constraints and scruples.


    This power intoxicated Ye Siyu and made him eager to further enhance his strength.


    However, ye Siyu did not lose his original heart. He knew that this was not his own power. Even if it was strong, it was only temporary. Moreover, the universe level was only a mole ant in the planes of the heavens. Only the existence of the single universe level was the real strong, so he soon recovered from his intoxication.


    The figure of Ye Siyu disappeared into outer space.


    Although the wormhole is closed due to the destruction of the planet, it is not difficult not to pour Ye Siyu.


    His space ability in Saiga form has been greatly improved. Needless to say, his strength comes from the earth and contains the coordinates of the earth, so he doesn''t worry about not going back after the wormhole is closed.


    With the transformation of time and space, ye Siyu''s colorful figure returned to the outer space of the earth.


    It can be seen that the earth''s sky is still occupied by a black cloud. Although the destruction of the body base camp has been eliminated, these insects have not been eliminated.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu raised his right hand and gathered energy in his body.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to use the ultimate fist. His current ability is not enough to support him to use it again. Moreover, these insects are rubbish and don''t waste much energy. He also plans to leave some energy for his own research.


    As soon as his right hand shook, a Saiga light wheel emitting colorful light flew down from his hand.


    One for two, two for four, and four for eight. The saiga light wheel began to split rapidly at the moment it flew out. In just a few seconds, it changed from one light wheel to hundreds of light wheels.


    Where the light wheel passes, all the broken demons turn into nothingness in an instant.


    But in a few minutes, the insects that originally covered the whole earth''s atmosphere were completely destroyed by Ye Siyu.


    "Communication is restored! All the insects have been wiped out! "


    "It''s Mr. Ye. He''s back!"


    "We won!"


    Looking at the bright sky and feeling the warm sunshine on their bodies, Zhang Xiong Ishimura and others in Xig air base showed joy on their faces. They knew they had won.


    "Win!"


    "We won!"


    "We don''t have to die!"


    The audience in front of the TV also cheered one after another. Many people ran out of their homes and shelters directly, bathed in the sun and moonlight, and felt the joy of victory.


    After eliminating all the broken demons, ye Siyu returned to Tokyo. At the same time, he also returned to the extremely evil belia form from Saiga form. The powerful cosmic energy in his body decreased rapidly, and finally there was only one energy less than planetary level.


    In this regard, ye Siyu was not disappointed, but very happy.


    Because this energy is no longer the light of the sky before, but the miraculous light just after the fusion of the sky, the earth and the ocean.


    Compared with the previous sky light, the quality is several times higher. It''s strange to be unhappy.


    Looking at the devastated capital of Tokyo, ye Siyu took out a wishing ball.


    The victory of the war with the disillusionment has brought countless positive emotional energy to the wishing ball. This time, the energy is extremely huge, so ye Siyu plans to give some back to the human beings in Gaia world.


    "I hope all the pain caused by disillusionment will disappear."


    The blue ripples spread around with Ye Siyu as the center, and soon enveloped the whole earth.


    As the wishing ball began to operate, the cities that turned into ruins began to recover, the dead were resurrected, and the whole earth returned to the way it was before the destruction and invasion.


    After all this, ye Siyu took back the wishing ball and changed it back to human form and landed in Xig air base.


    "Thank you for everything you have done for mankind!"


    Xig everyone bows to Ye Siyu. They really appreciate everything Ye Siyu has done.


    "That''s what I should do as Altman.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Of course, this reason is false. He is a man who can''t get up early without profit. If he doesn''t have interests and has the ability of rebirth, he won''t do such things that he may lose his life if he makes a mistake.


    As soon as they heard it, they looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes, which was called a worship. They were convinced by their noble sentiments, and they didn''t know that they had been cheated.


    Ye Siyu smiled and left Xig air base directly into a streamer after greeting.


    Now the broken recruit has been destroyed by him, and there is no need to stay in Xig.


    It''s better to spend time studying the light of miracles and the cultivation of monster legions than talking with those politicians. These things are enough for ye Siyu to study for a long time.


    With the end of the disillusionment incident, the Gaia world has restored peace again.


    Xig has also changed from the original combat organization to the conservation organization of earth monsters. As for ye Siyu and qilailisha, they left the earth and went to gobu''s planet to study the monster corps according to the data of the destroyed body.


    Time flies. More than ten years have passed since the end of the event. Ye Siyu has thoroughly studied the things in Gaia world. It is also time to rebirth and maximize the benefits of resources.


    With the previous experience, ye Siyu is like a duck to water in this rebirth.


    He didn''t make any big changes. He collected the monsters that should be collected, eliminated the monsters that should be eliminated, and solved all the problems with the momentum of rolling.


    "I can be your man as long as you don''t kill me.", Zog kept begging for mercy to Ye Siyu and prayed that ye Siyu could let him go.


    It is not as powerful as ye Siyu. Before it starts to get powerful, ye Siyu directly integrates the three rays of the planet like Celine thousands of years ago, turns it into an Ultraman never seen before, and then knocks it down with the momentum of rolling.


    All this happened so suddenly that it was knocked down without reaction.


    "Yes, let go of your defense of the spiritual sea.", Ye Siyu nodded and then put his hand on Zog''s head. A cosmic energy with his spiritual power directly invaded Zog''s spiritual sea.


    Zog is different from those monsters previously accepted. It is a cosmic monster. It can''t be as simple as accepting stellar monsters and planetary monsters. We must be fully prepared. Otherwise, even if it is accepted by the ultimate fighting instrument, it is likely to eat itself.


    Zog was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have such a means.


    It knows that ye Siyu''s current state is unlikely to persist for a long time. It originally planned to fake surrender and retaliate after ye Siyu''s strength drops.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to retaliate. Once it doesn''t agree, it can be sure that ye Siyu will definitely kill himself.


    Finally, it can only choose to compromise, let go of the defense of the spiritual sea, and let Ye Siyu''s spiritual power invade it.


    While ye Siyu used his spiritual power to impose a yoke seal on Zog, he did not forget to absorb Zog''s energy.


    Zog is a monster that is good at spirit and light. Even if its energy is not transformed, it can be easily absorbed by Ye Siyu. Now absorbing its energy can not only weaken it but also enhance its strength. Of course, ye Siyu will not miss it.


    Felt the huge suction from ye Siyu''s hand, Zog dared not stop it and let Ye Siyu absorb it.


    Ten minutes later, Zog''s spirit became very depressed, and the energy in his body was less than 5% of the peak, which could only maintain normal action.


    After ensuring that there were no problems, ye Siyu took out the ultimate fighting instrument and subdued it.

 Chapter 836

    After taking Zog, ye Siyu directly changed back to human body form.


    Because of the experience of the last time, ye Siyu has arranged various Dharma arrays near the wormhole this time. These insects are directly destroyed by the array as soon as they come out, and gobu and Bartz have been accepted by it long ago. Now the whole planet is in Ye Siyu''s small world.


    This led to the last invasion of the broken body. Except for the impact caused by the battle between Ye Siyu and Zog, ye Siyu did not need to use the wishing ball to repair the buildings and revive the dead.


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving?", In the Xig air base, before I had time to celebrate the victory of the war between mankind and the broken body, my dream looked at Ye Siyu in surprise.


    Others are the same. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to leave so suddenly. They also plan to celebrate the victory with Ye Siyu.


    "Now the leader of the broken body has been destroyed, and the rest are weak monsters. You are enough. Moreover, I have stayed in the world for a long time, and it is time to leave.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dunzi and others showed a sad color one after another.


    "Don''t be so sad. I''m just continuing my journey. It''s not a separation of life and death.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, will we meet again later?", For ye Siyu, the elder who taught himself a lot of Altman knowledge, my dream is to respect him very much. Now I want to separate from ye Siyu, which makes him very sad.


    "Yes, haven''t we met twice?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, my dream firmly nodded. As ye Siyu said, this is the second time they met.


    "Goodbye, everyone.", Ye Siyu waved to the crowd, then directly transformed into a very evil belia form, rushed to the sky and disappeared in the eyes of the crowd.


    In the boundless space, ye Siyu flew rapidly, spread his hands forward, and a wormhole was formed in front of him in an instant.


    Ye Siyu did not go to Showa Ott world as planned, but was ready to leave Ott plane and go back to origin plane.


    He stayed in Altman for more than three years. If the time of rebirth is included, it is almost 50 years. He needs to go back to the source to confirm the situation of his relatives.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another reason, that is, there is not much noumenon energy in the void chaos, and the energy defense cover will not last long.


    If no energy is added, his noumenon is likely to be corroded and assimilated by chaotic energy.


    Although he has the ability of rebirth, it can not make ye Siyu supplement the lost energy, so he takes advantage of this time to restore energy for the noumenon and return to the original plane.


    As for the Showa Ott world, he plans to go to the Ott plane next time. Anyway, he has obtained the accurate location information of the Showa Ott world from the hyperspace life, and does not need Ye Siyu to waste additional time.


    And now he also has a monster Legion headed by the universe level and a universe level energy, which is called a harvest full.


    In his last rebirth, he studied this energy research room for more than ten years. Up to now, he has only studied a little fur, and it will take a long time to study it.


    So he didn''t feel any regret about leaving Ott.


    Because after helping the degas world and Gaia world through the difficulties, ye Siyu also found that he had obtained the recognition of the plane will of the Ott plane and could enter directly with the noumenon.


    No more trouble is needed to create separate entry.


    Through the hard crystal wall of time and space, ye Siyu left the Ott plane and came to the void chaos.


    It can be seen that his body is still attached to the crystal wall of the Ott plane and floats in the chaotic air flow.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu directly turned into a streamer into the body of the body.


    The body that had been closed its eyes opened its eyes, and the breath on its body quickly broke through from the initial stage of the star to the middle stage of the star, then to the high stage of the star, and finally stabilized at the peak of the star.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu breathed heavily. Now, except that his mental strength has not reached the stellar peak, he has reached the stellar peak in terms of physical strength and energy strength.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, ye Siyu showed a knowing smile.


    He didn''t expect that this plane invasion would make him directly rise from the initial stage of stellar level to infinitely close to cosmic level, which completely exceeded his expectation and satisfied him.


    After getting familiar with the new power with the noumenon, ye Siyu took a look at the Aote plane, left a specific space-time mark on it, and then turned into the extremely evil belia, turned into a streamer and flew to the source plane.


    ����


    [main task (completion): obtain no less than 100 points of world origin, and reward 10000 points after return.]


    [origin of the world: 199312 points]


    [bonus points (world origin X100): 19931220]


    [total points: 19962811 points]


    Looking at the score display board in front of him, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. His score finally broke through 10 million again, close to 20 million. It can be said that ye Siyu won the most points after he won 1.4 billion points in addition to the plane invasion of killing the city.


    This is enough for him to buy a lot of knowledge about law cultivation and a piece of advanced law fragments, so that he can break through to the cosmic level as soon as possible.


    "Red Queen, contact the little monk. I want to buy all the information about the universe level and the universe level cultivation skill. I don''t care about the points.", After closing the integration panel, ye Siyu ordered directly to honghou.


    With that, ye Siyu directly chose to leave the plane space and return to the real world.


    Nothing as like as two peas in the real world.


    "After red, time.", After taking a look at the familiar furnishings, ye Siyu said.


    "Master, it has been ten years since you left the original plane.", The voice of the red queen suddenly sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    As soon as ye Siyu heard this, his face was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would leave for such a long time this time, which was longer than that of all previous plane invasions.


    "Red Queen, contact Xiaohui and Connor.", Ye Siyu said in a deep voice.


    After leaving for so long, he urgently wants to know how his family is now.


    "Zi!"


    Not long after ye Siyu had just given the order, an orange red space portal appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Then a beautiful and mature figure came into Ye Siyu''s eyes, which was Xiaohui who had not seen for a long time.


    "Rain, you''re back!", As soon as Xiaohui came out, she immediately came forward and hugged Ye Siyu. The plump soft meat was clinging to Ye Siyu''s chest.


    "Brother, long time no see.", A voice of milk came, and then a small white figure rushed into Ye Siyu''s arms. It was Xiaokang Na that had not been seen in ten years.


    Ten years later, as a dragon, Connor was the same as before she left. Except that her clothes were no longer the national clothes, her height and body shape had not changed. She was still so cute.


    "Master ~", followed by Nine Tailed beasts, are constantly wagging their tails at Ye Siyu.


    "Dad.", A girl with long blue hair and about 20 years old also hugged Ye Siyu. She was Xiaoxin.


    Not seen for ten years, Xiaoxin has grown from a fleshy little Lori to a generous girl.


    Although Ye Siyu is not her biological father and has little contact with Ye Siyu, she has already regarded Ye Siyu as her biological father.


    Before long, another space portal appeared. Linghua, Nami, Zoe and others returned to the room through the portal to reunite with Ye Siyu.


    In a few minutes, all the women of Ye Siyu came back.


    Ye Siyu immediately gathered with the girls and learned about the changes after he left from them.


    "Sister and brother are married?", Ye Siyu asked in surprise. You know, he hasn''t been married yet.


    "Of course, how long have you been away? Siyu and Siwen are almost thirty years old. Of course, they are married.", Xiaohui white leaf Siyu one eye way.


    Ye Siyu paused and looked around at the women. He could feel the love and some expectation in the women''s eyes.


    Looking at the faces of the women, ye Siyu felt more guilty about them. He really ignored them too much. At the same time, ye Siyu also made a decision in his heart.


    "Let''s get married, too.", Ye Siyu looked at Xiaohui and others and said.


    When the girls heard this, everyone''s face showed a surprised look. Ye Siyu''s news was really a surprise to them.


    "I''ll tell my parents about it right now.", Xiaohui said happily, and several other women began to discuss how they would hold the wedding.


    Looking at the happy girls, ye Siyu smiled.


    ����


    Before long, the whole earth federation was shocked by Xiaohui''s wedding.


    In the past ten years, due to the Wanjie technology company established by Ye Siyu and the formation of the Earth Federation, the process of earth civilization has been accelerated.


    The scope of human activities is no longer limited to such a small planet as the earth, but throughout the entire solar system.


    Mars, Jupiter and other planets in the solar system have been transformed into planets suitable for human habitation. There are different flights of warp speed spacecraft back and forth every day, which can be described as rapid progress.


    In addition to the development of civilization, the civilization system of the earth has also changed from a separate scientific and technological civilization to an interstellar civilization with the combination of science and technology and cultivation.


    At the same time, Xiaohui is no longer an ignorant girl brought back by Ye Siyu from other places, but has grown into an independent strong man.


    Although no one has reached the planetary level, compared with the Earth Federation, which has just stepped into the cultivation of civilization, it is definitely a leader, which can not be described as being famous all over the world.


    Not to mention that they are not only strong, but also have their own careers.


    Xiaohui took over Wanjie technology company and became the chairman. Xia pinglinghua and Madison went back to their own business to be stars. Zoe became the next supreme witch. Everyone is a woman famous all over the world. As for Nami and Robin, they also made many achievements in their favorite fields.


    Among the women that men want to marry most in the world, Xiaohui occupies the front position.


    Now, Xiaohui, Linghua and other famous women in the whole earth federation announced that they were going to get married on the same day, and they were still the same person. It was called an earth shaking event, which set off a wave in the whole earth federation.


    At the beginning, people didn''t believe the news. They thought that hackers played a prank, stole the women''s account and released such a misleading news.


    But soon Wanjie technology company issued an announcement, saying that the person ashamoto Hui wanted to marry was the founder of Wanjie technology company.


    At this point, the already bustling Earth Federation has become more heated and noisy.


    The existence of Wanjie technology company is a force that helps the earth move from planetary civilization to interstellar civilization.


    Among so many forces of the Earth Alliance, it is definitely the first. Even the earth federal government can''t shake its position.


    The founder of Wanjie technology company. In the early days of the establishment of Wanjie technology company, countless people wanted to know, but no matter how they investigated, they couldn''t know.


    However, even if we don''t know its true identity, there is one thing that countless people agree that the founder of Wanjie technology company has a higher status than the president of the Earth Federation.


    Because Wanjie technology company is not a listed company, but a wholly-owned company.


    Now it is known that the person who Kishimoto and others are going to marry is the founder of Wanjie technology company. People who originally didn''t believe also began to believe. Only such people can be worthy of Kishimoto and others.


    Compared with the uproar outside, ye Siyu''s family seemed much calmer and did not make any preparations for the upcoming wedding.


    Because ye Siyu did not intend to have a wedding on earth, but planned to have a wedding in his own small world.


    After this plane invasion, ye Siyu knows that he owes too much to the girls and can''t let the girls wait for him so long every time.


    Who knows if he will come back in the past ten years or even a hundred years next time.


    Therefore, ye Siyu plans to take the women and their relatives to his small world and let them live in it, so that they can meet with themselves at any time. There is no need to say goodbye for years and decades like now.


    For ye Siyu''s decision, all the girls, parents and siblings agree one after another, and they don''t want to be separated from ye Siyu for too long every time.


    As for ye Siyu''s other relatives, they did not choose to enter ye Siyu''s small world.


    Because they have too much concern on the earth, they all plan to enter ye Siyu''s small world after a while.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything about it. It was their choice. Ye Siyu respected them.

 Chapter 837

    Ye Siyu floats in the space of the small world. He entered the asteroid today to create a wedding venue for his next wedding with all the girls.


    Holding forward with his right hand, countless rocks converge rapidly with his actions.


    In just a few seconds, an additional gray asteroid with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers appeared in the originally empty starry sky.


    Waving the right hand again, the asteroid began to appear a little color, and then these colors spread on the asteroid like a tsunami.


    More than ten seconds later, the originally dead asteroid has become a vibrant one, covered with all kinds of beautiful flowers, and colored clouds float in the sky.


    But that''s not enough. The asteroid still lacks some vitality.


    Energy emerged, and a space portal appeared. One after another, female villains with palm size and colored wings similar to butterfly wings flew out and surrounded Ye Siyu.


    These flower fairies are not created by Ye Siyu, but kill a kind of aliens in the urban world. Most of them are aliens captured by those advanced aliens as ornamental pets.


    However, since Ye Siyu became the owner of these aliens, flower fairies, who were treated as pets by senior aliens, have been liberated.


    Therefore, the flower fairies are very grateful to Ye Siyu. Now they are very happy to meet Ye Siyu again.


    "You will live on this asteroid in the future.", Ye Siyu said to the flying flower fairies.


    As soon as the flower fairies heard this, their faces showed a look of ecstasy. They are called flower fairies. Of course, they like flowers very much.


    Now the whole planet is full of all kinds of flowers, which is a great planet for them.


    For a time, all the flower fairies danced on the flower bed.


    With the participation of flower fairies, all flowers glow with bright colors in an instant. The whole planet is as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    Looking at the asteroid in front of him, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. The venue has been built. The next step is to prepare the layout of the wedding site.


    These jobs don''t need Ye Siyu to do, just give them to his people.


    After doing this, ye Siyu left the small world directly, tendered with the women in the real world, and began to study the knowledge of the universe exchanged from the plane space.


    As time passed day by day, it soon came to the date of Ye Siyu''s wedding.


    Countless people gathered on the flower planet and have arranged a wedding site covering an area of nearly one million square meters.


    "Where is this?"


    "How beautiful, is this also the planet of our earth federation? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "I heard that this planet was transformed by the bridegroom today to prepare for the wedding."


    "A specially transformed planet? My God! "


    "Are those creatures like flower fairies the latest intelligent robots made by Wanjie technology company?"


    "I think so."


    "I really envy Linghua. I can marry such a romantic man."


    "Don''t be a flower maniac. Although I don''t know what kind of person Mr. Ye is, it''s definitely not something you and I can get in touch with."


    ����


    Everyone at the wedding was stunned by the magical planet in a fairy tale.


    This time, in addition to Ye Siyu''s relatives, Xiaohui and Linghua''s real-world friends also attended Ye Siyu''s wedding.


    They have never seen such a beautiful planet. Of course, compared with the planet, they envy Linghua and ye Siyu''s great skill. They have directly transformed a planet to hold a wedding.


    This is more romantic and luxurious than what is popular in the Earth Federation now, holding a wedding in space or going to other planets.


    Suddenly, one light column after another rose on the wedding platform, and a screen made of holographic projection appeared in the sky, so that everyone participating in the wedding can clearly see the wedding scene.


    A burst of streamer condensed, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared on the platform.


    "Is that Mr. Ye?"


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. It''s more handsome than those stars now."


    "Nonsense, only a woman of Linghua''s level is worthy of him."


    ����


    With the appearance of Ye Siyu in a black dress, Linghua and her friends exclaimed one after another.


    Now ye Siyu did not restrain his temperament and hide his appearance.


    Unless it is "gifted", otherwise, under normal circumstances, the cultivator''s breakthrough at each level is the optimization of himself. The stronger the strength, the more consistent the appearance with the universe, the more natural, and the closer to a perfect person.


    Although Ye Siyu is only a stellar peak, not a cosmic level, not a main god level, or a single cosmic level, he is the highest existence among humans. Naturally, in their view, ye Siyu is a perfect person.


    Under the exclamation of the people, ye Siyu pressed his hands. The people present felt a quiet breath enveloping their hearts. They calmed down and looked at Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the quiet people, ye Siyu nodded. For this wedding, ye Siyu and Xiaohui didn''t want to make it so complicated, so there was no host and all kinds of embarrassing words.


    "Zi!"


    A seven color portal rose at the end, wearing all kinds of wedding dresses, and the women led by Xiao Hui stepped out.


    "Pa!"


    With a snap of their fingers, the flower fairies who had been flying nearby flew to the women.


    With their small hands waving, countless petals emitting colorful light fell from the sky and fluttered around the women, making the original beautiful scenery more dreamy and envious of the women present.


    Looking at the coming wives, ye Siyu greeted them with a smile.


    When she came to Xiaohui, with a wave of her right hand, a dazzling ring appeared on Ye Siyu''s hand. This is a ring exchanged by Ye Siyu from the plane space. In addition to being beautiful, it also has various functions. It is a star level defensive prop, which cost Ye Siyu 200000 points.


    Of course, except Xiaohui, he exchanged one for every woman.


    Ye Siyu spent millions of points, but he didn''t feel distressed. In his opinion, it was worth it.


    Ye Siyu wore them one by one, and then took their hands and walked to the platform in front.


    Without lengthy advertisements and meat videos, ye Siyu and the girls just had an extremely simple ceremony.


    They know each other''s mind very well and don''t need this surface form to express their mind.


    Looking at the scenery in front of us, the women under the stage were moved to act coquettish on their boyfriend.


    Facing the coquetry of their girlfriend, those men smiled bitterly on their faces. They also liked the wedding very much, but they didn''t have the confidence of Ye Siyu. Moreover, after seeing the wedding, they also admired Ye Siyu''s ability to take so many beautiful wives.


    However, they also know themselves clearly. Of course, they won''t say such words, but nodded and agreed with a strong desire for survival.


    After going on stage with Xiaohui and others, ye Siyu smiled and said, "thank you for coming to my wedding with my wives today."


    With Ye Siyu''s words falling, the wedding began to enter the reception stage.


    Originally, ye Siyu didn''t want to do these troublesome things, but she couldn''t stand the requirements of her parents, so ye Siyu could only carry on this troublesome stage, toast and accept their blessings with the guests attending the wedding.


    ����


    With the end of the wedding, the lives of the women returned to normal, and they also officially lived in the earth of Ye Siyu''s small world.


    Ye Siyu also continued to focus on the research rules.


    One day, ye Siyu, who was studying the newly exchanged fragments of the dark law, received the task information of plane space.


    You should know that ye Siyu came back to the original plane less than a month, and it is still a month before the next plane invasion. Now it indicates that there is a task, which is really strange.


    When the idea moves, the task panel is displayed.


    [plane war]


    Mission: complete annihilation.


    Reward: 100000 points can be obtained for each cosmic existence of a list body, 10000 points can be obtained for each main god existence, 1000 points can be obtained for each cosmic God existence, 100 points can be obtained for each cosmic existence, 10 points can be obtained for each star existence, and 1 point can be obtained for each star existence.


    If the score reaches 10000 or above, you can get an x-level reward, if the score reaches 1000 or above, you can get an SSS level reward, if the score reaches 100 or above, you can get an SS Level reward, if the score reaches 10 or above, you can get an S-level reward, and if the score reaches 1 or above, you can get A-level reward.


    "Plane war.", Looking at the task panel displayed in front of him, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would receive the task of plane war.


    A plane war is not like a plane invasion.


    The plane invasion has a fixed time, but the plane war is different. There is no clear time. As long as the plane space cracks the space-time crystal wall of a plane and decides to start the plane war, it will send war invitations to all qualified plane soldiers.


    The stellar class is already qualified to participate in the plane war. Of course, it is only a small soldier in the plane war.


    After taking a look at the content of the task panel, ye Siyu directly closed and began to prepare.


    The invitation to a plane war cannot be refused.


    Plane space provides various resources for a person to quickly ascend from ordinary people to star level and even cosmic level. The existence is not to cultivate white eyed wolves. If you want to obtain benefits, you must pay something.


    The gathering time of the plane war is two days later. Ye Siyu needs to take advantage of these two days to prepare everything and understand the specific situation of the plane war.


    Two days will pass soon.


    Ye Siyu directly entered the space of the surface and transmitted it to the assembly site.


    "Cosmic fire dragon team recruits cosmic firepower! You need to understand the law of fire. "


    "Does anyone want to act together? I can warm the bed and shout 666. "


    "I''m good at invading. Add me."


    As soon as you enter the assembly site, you can see many strange looking cosmic races shouting and seeking to form a team.


    Plane war is not an ordinary plane invasion.


    Ordinary plane invasion is like an insect falling into the sea of flowers. The invaded plane won''t care too much.


    The plane war is different. It is definitely the entry of locusts. As long as people who do not belong to the standard plane will be attacked, they must form a team, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    Especially the lower level personnel such as star level and universe level are extremely dangerous.


    Plane war is a war involving the top existence of God level, single universe level, and even multi universe level. It is not a small fight.


    If you are not careful, you may be affected by the aftermath of the big man''s battle, so you must be well prepared.


    And forming a team is the best preparation.


    "Hey, brother, our team is short of one person. Why don''t you join us?", When ye Siyu was wandering in the gathering place, a cosmic man with a mantis head and a human body came forward and asked.


    "No.", Ye Siyu politely refused.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s refusal, the mantis cosmic man didn''t say much, but continued to ask others.


    On the way, many people came forward to invite Ye Siyu to form a team, but ye Siyu still didn''t promise.


    He is used to being a lone ranger and is not used to forming teams with others.


    Although this is his first time to participate in the plane war, even the first time is not a problem for him with rebirth ability.


    Time passed minute by minute, and about half an hour passed.


    There are tens of billions of plane warriors gathered in the assembly site, and this is only a star level and universe level plane warrior. As for the cosmic God level and main god level above the universe level, or the higher single universe level and multi universe level, they are in another assembly site.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an extremely huge threat came, and the original noisy assembly place became quiet in an instant.


    A great, nameless, unspeakable figure appeared in the sky.


    According to the breath emitted by this person, we can know that this is an existence at least at the level of God.


    "In the next level war, you will be divided into 10 million troops. Please choose the team according to your most familiar planet.", The majestic voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    Then a panel appeared in front of him, with countless planets on it.


    Ye Siyu knew that this was to let them choose their most familiar invasion location.


    Plane war involves the whole plane, not limited to a small world.


    Therefore, during the war, everyone investigates whether this plane has a world they are familiar with. As long as they use it, they can enter the world, which can make their survival rate greater.


    Looking at the front panel, ye Siyu directly asked honghou to help him screen out the world he knew.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t expect to take over. Although there are many identical worlds in countless planes, there are so many planes and so many worlds. The world ye Siyu knows is like a grain of sand in the Ganges.


    So ye Siyu doesn''t think he can find a world to know.


    "Huh? Marvel? "

 Chapter 838

    "Huh? Marvel? "


    Just when ye Siyu thought that he would not find the world he knew in this plane war, a familiar world came into Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    This made Ye Siyu stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky to meet a world he was familiar with.


    You should know that every aspect of the world is tens of millions, and most of the world is you with me and I with you. Even those aspects that ye Siyu entered before are not really just around that world.


    What movies, novels and comics can show is only a few things in one or more planes, and more is an unknown world.


    Like Ye Siyu''s invasion of Ott''s plane before, if the world he entered at that time was not Gaia''s real world, but went to other worlds, he probably didn''t know what world he was in until he left.


    The conditions for plane space to select the plane to invade the world give priority to the world familiar to the plane soldiers, so as to better carry out plane invasion.


    Plane wars are different. Not every plane has a world known by plane soldiers.


    Now it''s a very lucky thing to find a world you know.


    Since it is a world to know, ye Siyu of course chose this world without saying a word.


    Although he didn''t know whether the marvel world was the marvel world he had been to before or the world he had never been to, ye Siyu didn''t care. As long as he knew the world, it was enough.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, a wave of space appeared, and ye Siyu was transported to a new place, where he found that the universe people with strange faces had become human.


    It is obviously human beings in other worlds in the plane of origin.


    "Does anyone want to form a team together?"


    Like the previous assembly site, once all the plane warriors who chose Marvel world were transferred to this new assembly site, they began to become noisy and began to look for companions.


    In this regard, ye Siyu still has no intention to form a team.


    With the passage of time, the transmission soon stopped. All the plane soldiers who chose Marvel world have gathered, adding up to about 3000 people.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful pressure reappeared. A human woman with long white hair, wearing a white gauze, concave convex, looming, and cold breath all over appeared in mid air. At the same time, eight people also appeared behind her.


    None of the people present dared to belittle the woman and the eight people behind her, nor did they dare to show any offensive behavior.


    Because this woman, like the great figure who first let them choose the world, is an existence not weaker than the LORD God level, and the breath emitted by several people behind her shows that these people are the existence of the God level of the universe.


    "I am the leader of this Legion entering the marvel world. You can call me Jessica Tina.", The woman said faintly. Every word of her sent out a cold breath, which made everyone present tremble.


    Obviously, this is a strong person who specializes in the law of ice system.


    "According to the intelligence, there are eight Marvel worlds in the plane where we are going to conduct a plane war. Next, you three thousand one hundred and seventy-two people will be divided into eight small teams to enter the plane, led by eight small captains behind me.", Jessica continues to explain.


    With that, the eight cosmic gods behind her flew down, and the gathering place was covered with eight colors.


    "Choose a team leader to join and stand in the area of that color.", One of the team leaders said.


    As soon as they heard it, they began to take action. Some people chose the area where the team leaders with strong strength were located, some chose the area where they seemed to get along well, while others chose casually.


    As for ye Siyu, he belongs to the kind of person chosen casually. This is his first time to participate in the plane war. He doesn''t know the specific situation. It''s the same for him to choose anyone.


    So ye Siyu directly chose his favorite color blue as his team.


    Soon, more than 3000 people present were divided into teams. The number of people in each team was uneven. The team leader who seemed to be the most powerful team leader had the largest number of people, and there was little difference in other colors. The blue team chosen by Ye Siyu had the least number, as for more than 300 people.


    Because the leader of Ye Siyu''s team doesn''t seem to be very strong, without strong breath and strong posture, the whole person seems lazy.


    You should know that the team leader, if they enter the world''s highest combat effectiveness, if his strength is too weak, it is likely to cause their team members to be watched by the strong invaders.


    So most people will choose to join the team led by the powerful team leaders.


    Like the lazy captain of the team chosen by Ye Siyu, people don''t have much confidence.


    Of course, strong has strong benefits, and weak also has weak benefits.


    This kind of captain who doesn''t look very strong has less restrictions than those who are powerful and impressive. It is the best choice for those level warriors who are not used to restraint.


    "In this plane war, I will not restrict your actions. You only need to do one thing, that is, do everything beneficial to the plane war. You can rob, kill and fight, but if you let me know that you do anything harmful to the original plane, you will only welcome death.", After the people divided the team, Jessica said coldly. Then she stretched out her white right hand and grabbed it at the people.


    Suddenly, a great force appeared, and everyone, including the eight team leaders, was wrapped in a transparent sphere. Then Jessica grabbed it like a crystal ball in a snowflake room.


    This scene made many people exclaim. Under this force, they could not even resist.


    Ye Siyu''s face is full of dignified color. Before, ye Siyu didn''t know the specific strength of the main god level existence, but after Jessica''s hand just revealed, ye Siyu finally understood the gap between himself and this strong existence.


    In front of this existence, she has no resistance. She wants to kill herself as simple as pinching insects.


    When ye Siyu was stunned by the strong strength of the main god level, Jessica broke the space-time crystal wall of the source space and directly entered the void chaos.


    Through the transparent crystal wall, ye Siyu can see that one after another exudes the same breath as Jessica, and even more powerful beings, about tens of thousands of people from the original plane.


    This made Ye Siyu and the soldiers around him even more shocked,


    Tens of thousands of people, at least at the level of God, let everyone really realize the details of a plane and how powerful their plane is.


    Finally, ye Siyu and others can''t feel how strong it is. Its shape is similar to that of elves in Warcraft. It looks like the existence of a light group coming out of the original plane.


    "Zi!"


    An energy was emitted, and a huge space portal appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Seeing the space portal, ye Siyu looked dignified again.


    You should know that the void chaos is not inside the plane. Here, the spatial ability is greatly limited. With Ye Siyu''s strength, you can''t even break the space. You can only fly honestly, not to mention using the spatial ability to build a space-time wormhole or a deeper space-time portal.


    The unknown existence can actually create a more convenient space portal than the wormhole in time and space. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    This is definitely the existence of the single universe level and even the multi universe level.


    "Let''s go.", When a "voice" appeared that everyone could not understand and speak, the unknown strong man flew directly into the wormhole.


    As the unknown strong entered, Jessica and others also flew in one after another.


    In just a moment, the people came to a place where they didn''t know how many light-years away from the original plane. At the same time, a plane bubble of the same size as the original plane appeared in front of the people.


    Ye Siyu and others know that this is the plane of their next plane war.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Not long after ye Siyu and others just appeared near the plane bubble, many figures flew out of the plane bubble. It seems that they should be the strong ones of this plane.


    When the two sides met, the strong on one side fought with the other without saying a word.


    All kinds of mysterious and mysterious moves are used, and chaotic energy churns unceasingly.


    Some weaker people were directly killed by the other party, and the soldiers led by them were also destroyed in the attack.


    This scene makes even ye Siyu who has the ability of regeneration feel frightened. If he chooses the wrong object to follow, he doesn''t know whether he will be killed as soon as he comes out of the plane space. At that time, even if he has the ability of regeneration, it will be a tragedy.


    But fortunately, Jessica''s strength is relatively strong. She was not killed by the people opposite, but directly broke the crystal wall of the plane.


    Then Jessica throws out the crystal ball loaded with Ye Siyu and others, and ye Siyu and others are directly released.


    "You go in.", Jessica exhorted, and then fought with the guardians of the invaded plane again.


    "Follow me in.", The leader of the team added by Ye Siyu said, and then rushed into the bubble on the seating surface.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu and others immediately followed in. They don''t want to stay in such a place where big guys walk everywhere. Who knows if they will be affected by these big guys'' attacks for a few more seconds.


    Even the existence of the cosmic God level can''t get any benefits under the afterwave of this level of attack, let alone Ye Siyu, who can''t even reach the cosmic level.


    ����


    Time and space change. Under the leadership of the lazy captain, ye Siyu and others came to the boundless space, which is the main battlefield of their plane war, marvel world.


    "The strength of Marvel world is not strong. The most powerful one is a life court at the level of cosmic God. Just give it to me. The remaining cosmic gods are the strongest ones at the level of universe. Your strength is enough to deal with them.", The captain then disappeared directly in front of more than 300 people, ye Siyu.


    This situation made everyone look at each other. Although they had known that this guy would not restrict their actions, they didn''t expect to be so casual and threw them down without even taking action.


    However, I was depressed, and everyone present thought it was very good.


    Because they chose this lazy guy as the captain, they just didn''t want to have too many restrictions. Now he took the initiative to leave, but it''s a good thing.


    "Everyone, since the captain has left, I think our more than 300 people should discuss how to act next, so as to ensure..."


    "I think so, too."


    "I''m not used to working with people."


    For a while, the whole space began to discuss the next action.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head. He was not in the mood to discuss such things with these people.


    Instead of wasting time discussing, it''s better to quickly investigate the details of Marvel world.


    Just now, he has determined that this marvel world is not the marvel film universe world he has been to before, but another aspect of Marvel world.


    Their invasion location is near the earth, so they don''t want to waste time looking for the location of the earth. They can find the earth directly.


    Energy emerges, and ye Siyu directly turns into a streamer to the earth ahead.


    After the people who were just discussing saw someone taking action, some lone rangers who didn''t like group action as much as ye Siyu also took action one after another and headed for the earth.


    Those who had just begun to discuss alliances stopped talking and rushed to the earth immediately.


    You know, the earlier you enter the earth, the more you can get a score.


    The task of this level war is complete annihilation. Only killing people can get scores, and it is not those ordinary people who are killed, but all those who are above stars.


    Although it is not clear how many people in Marvel world have more than stars, one thing is certain, that is, if they are one step late, they will give fewer scores. They don''t want to lag behind others.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu broke through the earth''s atmosphere and entered the earth''s interior.


    Ye Siyu was stunned as soon as he entered, because he landed in New York, where superheroes and villains are most concentrated in Marvel world.


    What surprised him was that the whole new York was like purgatory, a large number of smoke columns rose from everywhere, and the whole city was full of wails and screams. It was obvious that something had happened.


    A closer look shows that countless people are fighting in the streets of New York. No, it should be said that it is a big meal. Many people open their bloody mouths and bite passers-by.


    "Zombies.", A word rises in Ye Siyu''s mind.

 Chapter 839

    Stumps, bloodthirsty, killing, despair.


    The current scene is a complete replica of the biochemical crisis. If ye Siyu didn''t know in advance that he was coming to marvel world, he might think he was coming to the biochemical crisis world.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When ye Siyu observed the marvelous world earth, those plane warriors who followed him have also arrived.


    However, most of them are different from ye Siyu. They didn''t stop to observe the situation, but directly rushed down and began to carry out wanton damage without any scruples.


    Because the plane will now pay no attention to them, or there is no time to pay attention to their shrimp and fish, and concentrate all their attention on resisting the high-end combat power of the main god level and the single universe level.


    The victory of the plane war has nothing to do with Ye Siyu, a star level, cosmic level or cosmic God level plane warrior, but is determined by the victory of the main god level, the single universe level and even the multi universe level.


    As for ye Siyu''s low-end combat power, no amount of them can replace a high-end combat power. Are they the same.


    The reason why they can participate in the war is only because of the plane space. In order to train troops, let them get used to the cruelty of the plane war in advance, and let them grow up in the war at the same time.


    You should know that during the ruling plane war, the attention of the ruling plane will is placed on the high-end battlefield, and other things will not be paid much attention to.


    Ye Siyu and their low-end combat power can rely on the plane will not pay attention to them and plunder resources that can not be plundered as much as possible.


    For example, infinite gem, under the invasion of normal planes, if you want to obtain the top treasure of infinite gem, it is absolutely difficult to ascend to the sky, and the probability is almost zero.


    The plane war period is different. No matter what you do, as long as the war on the high-end battlefield is not over, ye Siyu can act recklessly and obtain various resources.


    Of course, it does not mean that ye Siyu and others have no restrictions.


    The biggest limitation is strength.


    In the stage of plane war, the whole plane suppressed foreign invaders.


    Whether at the stellar level or the cosmic level, the strength has been weakened to less than 50% of the usual level, which is the best level.


    According to the information about the plane war purchased from the young monk, under normal circumstances, the strength will be suppressed to 30% or even lower.


    This depends on the situation of the high-end battlefield. The more advantage the high-end battlefield has, the weaker the suppression will be, and vice versa.


    Ye Siyu''s low-end combat power can be judged by the strength of suppression.


    Once the suppression is too strong, you must leave as soon as possible so as not to be killed later.


    Although their strength has been suppressed, their strength is still strong.


    The stellar and cosmic destructive power was incisively and vividly demonstrated by these plane soldiers. Countless houses collapsed and a large number of civilians were killed.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head.


    Killing these civilians will not give him a score, nor will he get some benefits. Moreover, he is not a murderous person, so there is no need to do so.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came, and a star level high-level warrior with a height of more than ten meters issued a scream. Many guys in various tights were lying on his body.


    Ye Siyu recognized one of the coquettish guys wearing red and Blue Striped Tights at a glance. There is only one guy in Marvel''s world, that is, spider man, a good neighbor of New York City and one of the poorest superheroes.


    But now spider man has no justice as a good neighbor of New York in the past, and all he has left is endless madness and bloodthirsty. He is shrinking his lips almost invisible, his scarlet gums are completely exposed in the air, and his big mouth keeps biting the tall plane soldier.


    Through the breath from spider man, ye Siyu can clearly feel his strength, that is, the stellar peak.


    Seeing this situation, ye Siyu looked frozen.


    During the plane war, although the plane will not pay attention to Ye Siyu''s low-end combat power, it does not mean that the plane will ignore it.


    In addition to suppressing the enemy''s low-end combat power, the most common way is to improve the enemy''s low-end combat power during war and make it have the capital to resist the enemy''s low-end combat power.


    Obviously, the spider man in front of us has improved his plane will. Otherwise, even the strongest spider man could not be the opponent of a star level plane warrior.


    "Ah ah!"


    In addition to the plane warrior, many constant stars and even cosmic plane warriors were attacked.


    These have a characteristic, that is, they become bloodthirsty like spider man, have no image of ordinary justice, and bite the enemy like a zombie.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also understood what the marvel world he entered was.


    That is the world of Marvel zombie heroes. Among so many Marvel worlds, only the world of zombie heroes can have so many superheroes who become zombies.


    "Roar! Meat! "


    While ye Siyu was thinking, a roar full of animal nature came from behind him.


    Turning around, you can see the Hulk with exposed gums rushing towards him like a shell. The breath from him can know that he has been promoted to the cosmic level by the plane will.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes shrunk, and a purple black energy burst from him. He directly changed from human body form to human size Altman form.


    In this world where there are many stars like dogs and the universe is full of people, if you change into the size of normal Altman, it will definitely be a meat target and be besieged like the previous face soldier.


    "I''ll eat you!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s transformation is completed, the Hulk has come to Ye Siyu. The big mouth of the blood plate with disgusting and rotten smell opens and bites at Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    The purple and black energy gathered, and ye Siyu hit it directly.


    "Dong!"


    The fist with infinite energy close to the universe hit the Hulk''s head. The Hulk who had just rushed back at a faster speed directly turned into a shell and fell into the city, creating a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    "I see.", After smashing the Hulk, ye Siyu whispered.


    After that punch, ye Siyu has understood the specific situation of the Hulk.


    He is indeed emitting a cosmic breath, but that breath does not belong to him, but comes from the gift of the plane will, so that he can resist cosmic attacks in terms of defense.


    His physical strength did not reach the cosmic level, but only the stellar level.


    This makes Ye Siyu relax. If it is really a complete breakthrough to the cosmic level, this plane war will be too difficult.


    But think about it, no matter which plane, as long as there are no special circumstances such as reincarnation or loss, all existence above the cosmic level needs time to precipitate.


    Even the kind of race born at the cosmic level or the cosmic God level only has the physical strength to accommodate the corresponding level of energy, which does not mean that they are born to use the law energy. If they want to obtain the law energy, they need to understand it by themselves.


    Of course, these races have a unique advantage in understanding the law because of their own qualifications.


    However, the more powerful the race, the lower the fertility rate. Those cosmic couples may not be able to get a child for 10000 years, not to mention the existence above the cosmic level. The probability is even lower and frightening.


    So the universe is not created by creation.


    Now the Hulk superheroes are all pseudo cosmic, not as tricky as they thought.


    Although Ye Siyu is still infinitely close to the cosmic level, this infinity is also different. Some people have just stepped in, and there is a great gap, while some people have stepped in for a long time, only one step away from the breakthrough.


    Ye Siyu is the latter. After the wedding, ye Siyu will exchange all the points into various fragments of the dark law to understand the dark law.


    He is only one chance away from understanding the law of darkness, which is more powerful than the pseudo universe of the Hulk.


    "Meat!"


    At this time, the Hulk got up from the pit, yelled at Ye Siyu, and jumped to Ye Siyu again.


    After realizing that the Hulk is not as powerful as he imagined, ye Siyu no longer worries about anything. As soon as he grabs it with his right hand, the ultimate fighting instrument appears in his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The shadow of the stick flows, and ye Siyu is a stick to the Hulk.


    The Hulk''s ferocious face was directly dented a little, turned into a shell and fell to the ground again, making the pit on the ground drop for several meters.


    After the blow, ye Siyu frowned slightly. Just now the stick was his full blow, but the Hulk didn''t suffer much damage. He didn''t even lose a tooth. He shook the soil on his body and stood up again.


    Obviously, with his current strength, he can''t do anything. The Hulk, a cosmic enemy, can only deal with those stellar enemies.


    After knowing that he can''t cause any effective damage to the Hulk, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue to waste time with the Hulk.


    The streamer overflows all over the body and directly turns into a streamer to leave to find stellar enemies.


    "Meat!"


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, the Hulk didn''t chase him. After the two collisions just now, he also knew that he couldn''t help Ye Siyu in a short time. Instead of wasting time on this meat, he might as well find some better imported meat.


    Ye Siyu, who got rid of the Hulk, used an extremely evil light to cut directly at the most dense place of zombies, and a crescent shaped purple black blade to cut a large number of zombies into nothingness.


    After cutting this light, ye Siyu found that his score had changed from zero to one, so that he could get an A-level reward at the worst.


    Obviously, there is a star superhero or super villain in the pile of zombies just now.


    The world of heroes as like as two peas in the world is not the movie universe. The superheroes and supervillains are not as many as those in the movie, but are just the same as those in the comics.


    It can be said that any stone thrown out can hit a superhero and villain now or in the future. It''s not too much to describe it.


    It seems that the x-level reward of 100000 is not difficult.


    This result made Ye Siyu happy and accelerated his pace. As long as he met a zombie, he gave the other party a record of extreme evil light without saying a word.


    But also try to find those zombies whose strength is at the planetary level. As for those zombies at the stellar and cosmic levels, ye Siyu didn''t even look at them.


    Because of the suppression of strength, ye Siyu needs some means to kill even the zombies of the first stage of star level.


    Killing a star zombie is enough for ye Siyu to kill hundreds of star zombies, or superheroes and villains who have not been zombied.


    Of course, the so-called hundreds are also exaggerated.


    Like Ye Siyu, other soldiers also had this idea, which formed a situation in which hundreds of people competed for the star enemy.


    No, it should be said that thousands of people competed for it.


    In addition to Ye Siyu, those zombie superheroes and super villains are also competing for those zombie superheroes and super villains to make them food to fill their appetite.


    As a result, ye Siyu only got a score of more than ten points. Many star enemies were robbed by others before he could make a move.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu decide that he should never choose New York City as his landing place for his next rebirth, because there are too many people competing for resources.


    "Help me!"


    When ye Siyu reaped for half an hour and got a score of more than 20 points, he heard a cry for help.


    Looking around, you can see that a star level plane warrior is being chased and killed by more than a dozen star level unknown superhero zombies.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu turned away without looking back. He was not related to this guy. He didn''t have the leisure to take care of these things.


    In a burst of screams, the star level plane warrior was directly divided into corpses and eaten without residue.


    When the man was eaten, the zombies also targeted Ye Siyu.


    If there were only four or five zombies, ye Siyu might stay to destroy them, but now there are more than ten or nearly twenty zombies, and each one is above the middle level of the star level.


    Even if ye Siyu can destroy them, it will delay a lot of time. At that time, it may attract those cosmic zombies, and it will reduce Ye Siyu''s speed of obtaining scores.


    The longer it takes, the fewer enemies at the planetary level will be killed at will. Ye Siyu is not an idiot. He knows the advantages and disadvantages very well, so he turned and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 840

    "Roar!"


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t want to pay attention to these zombies, it doesn''t mean that these zombies don''t want to pay attention to Ye Siyu.


    In less than an hour after ye Siyu entered the world, those ordinary people in New York City have been destroyed, and there is no more food for the zombies.


    Now ye Siyu is the only fresh meat in front of them. How can they let go.


    "Meat! Meat! Meat! "


    These zombie superheroes roared bloodthirsty. Their teeth full of blood and shredded meat opened and rushed to Ye Siyu like a vicious dog.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu accelerates directly. He doesn''t intend to entangle with these guys.


    But also underestimated the ability of these zombie superheroes. After ye Siyu had just flown thousands of meters, a silver streamer quickly crossed him and came to him.


    "Dong!"


    Before ye Siyu reacted, a heavy fist hit him in the face. The whole person was directly hit and knocked down a house.


    Ye Siyu quickly stood up from the rubble. Although the punch was not light, it was not heavy, and did not cause any effective damage to him.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Not long after ye Siyu stood up, the silver streamer that shot him down reappeared and kept running around Ye Siyu, trying to create a whirlwind to roll Ye Siyu up.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, ye Siyu snorted coldly. The reason why he had just been hit was that the mental power scan was suppressed and could not be used. In addition, the silver streamer came too suddenly, which made him unprepared when he focused on looking for planetary enemies, otherwise he could not hit him.


    Now I want to do it again. I really underestimate him.


    Extremely evil belia''s bright yellow eyes became brighter, and the silver streamer moving rapidly around Ye Siyu gradually slowed down.


    It was not a streamer, but a silver haired man in a silver blue tights covered with dried blood.


    Quick silver.


    Seeing the man''s true face, ye Siyu knew what his identity was.


    In the marvel world, with such fast speed and such clothes, only kuaiyin, the son of magneto, meets the image of this person in front of him.


    After knowing who the other party is, ye Siyu is not as vigilant as before.


    The speed of fast silver is really fast, but just like that, you know, even if the strength is suppressed, ye Siyu''s speed is extremely fast.


    The ultimate fighting instrument sweeps forward.


    "Dong!"


    A dull voice sounded, and fast silver directly hit the stick. The whole person was curled up like shrimp, and dark green blood vomited out of fast silver''s mouth.


    Then he threw his right hand, and the quick silver was directly hit by Ye Siyu, and the ground cracked directly.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the other zombies also chased over, and each guy looked at Ye Siyu with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Ye Siyu also knows that if these guys are not solved, they will pursue themselves.


    When the ultimate fighting instrument is waved, an extremely evil light suddenly appears and sweeps away at the zombies.


    Suppressed by appetite and hunger, they ignored Ye Siyu''s undisguised attack and directly attacked with their flesh.


    "Pooh! Pooh! "


    Dark green blood splashed. Some zombies in front were directly cut by Ye Siyu''s extreme light from the middle. Blackened internal organs and organs fell all over the ground, and those zombies in the rear were directly lifted away.


    This move looks very powerful, but ye Siyu knows that it has little effect.


    Yes, it has little effect.


    You know, these zombies don''t feel pain. Unless their heads are destroyed, it''s no use even dividing them into five parts.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, kuaiyin also got up from the land and rushed to Ye Siyu again as a streamer. His ferocious teeth tore away at Ye Siyu''s neck.


    Ye Siyu''s face was cold, with a left hand. Five sharp claws condensed by infinite energy close to the universe suddenly came out, the air was torn, and he grabbed the quick silver directly.


    Sharp claws and sharp edges, quick silver''s head burst in an instant.


    Although he is a star level zombie, he is just a pseudo constant star after the promotion of plane will. He does not have the combat effectiveness of star level.


    Even the real star level has no resistance to Ye Siyu''s infinite cosmic energy attack, not to mention this pseudo constant star, it is even more impossible to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    Quick silver''s head burst like a watermelon and turned into a dark green blood mist.


    With his head cracked, his headless body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The rest of the zombies saw this scene without any fear. They were still bloodthirsty and roared to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu turned his head and looked at the other star zombies.


    The ultimate fighting instrument disappeared, and both hands extended purple black claws.


    "Whew!"


    The figure flickered, and ye Siyu rushed into the zombies in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    With the first grab of his right hand, the head of a zombie superhero wearing a black tights burst.


    "Poof!"


    The five fingers merge and cross cut, an extremely evil light appears, and several zombies on the left set off their celestial covers one after another.


    "Shua!"


    Ten fingers crossed and waved forward. Ten crescent shaped small sharp blades appeared and attacked the zombies like a shower.


    For a moment, all the zombies were cut into large and small pieces of meat. The scene looked extremely tragic.


    However, the zombies did not die too much.


    In addition to the first two moves, ye Siyu deliberately aimed at the head of the zombie and destroyed several heads, the random attack of the last move didn''t kill one head, just dismembered them.


    With the energy gathering, ye Siyu is ready to destroy these zombies on the ground with extreme evil explosion.


    "There''s meat here!"


    But before his energy gathered, a roar came from the sky.


    The Avengers familiar to Ye Siyu, such as iron man, captain of the United States, black widow, hulk and Thor, as well as X-Men such as Wolverine and beast, came into Ye Siyu''s eyes, adding up to dozens of people.


    Seeing these people, ye Siyu''s eyes shrink, because each of these people exudes a cosmic breath.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately stopped energy gathering, didn''t turn back and ran away, and didn''t want the score.


    So many cosmic zombies, unless he breaks through the cosmic level, even the pseudo cosmic level is not what he can cope with.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder flickered, and a dazzling lightning cut through the sky and quickly cleaved to the fleeing Ye Siyu.


    Just after flying a short distance, ye Siyu was directly split down by him and fell into Ye Siyu''s heart. Although the lightning just now was really a cosmic attack, not a pseudo cosmic attack.


    You know, even the Hulk in the past was only able to resist the cosmic level in terms of defense, but now the lightning directly reached the cosmic level, not to mention its full power. It directly numbed him, and all the energy was locked by the lightning in an instant.


    "Meat!"


    "It''s mine!"


    "I beat him down! It''s mine! "


    Just when ye Siyu thought he would be eaten by Thor and was ready to explode, they had a fight.


    Thor, holding the Thor''s hammer, shouted loudly at the captain of the United States and others next to him. After that, he was a hammer directly at the captain of the United States.


    "Pa!" The captain of the United States was hit flat in the head.


    The hulk on one side also started to tear the captain of the United States in half, and one less person can eat more.


    For a moment, these zombie heroes fought disorderly, and lightning, arrows and broken limbs flew disorderly.


    This scene stunned Ye Siyu, who was paralyzed on one side. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    These guys would fight directly for themselves, and the fight was so fierce that at least several guys died in the scuffle, and there were more guys who were divided.


    However, ye Siyu is not just stunned. He keeps trying to mobilize the energy in his body to break free the lightning that blocks his ability.


    As ye Siyu tries to break free, those lightning bolts are gradually consumed.


    In about two minutes, all the lightning in the body was dispersed by Ye Siyu.


    When the lightning was dispersed, ye Siyu directly turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    "Huh?"


    "The meat ran away!"


    "Chase!"


    Thor and others who were still fighting found that ye Siyu didn''t fight anymore after he fled, and quickly pursued Ye Siyu.


    These guys keep attacking while chasing, Thor''s lightning, eagle eye bow and arrow, iron man''s missile.


    Under the attack of the zombie heroes, ye Siyu also found a clue that not everyone''s attack reached the cosmic level. Among these people, only Thor, illusion, laser eye and some superheroes who ye Siyu couldn''t name could reach it.


    The attacks of other superheroes such as iron man, eagle eye or black widow can only be described as ordinary, not to mention the cosmic level, not even the planetary level, which can only be regarded as the attack means of ordinary people.


    The gap between the two makes Ye Siyu very concerned. If you can investigate the reason, it will be conducive to his next rebirth.


    At the thought of this, ye Siyu, who originally planned to escape, no longer ran away, but turned and directly fired a vicious burst at the many zombie heroes chasing him in the rear.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s attack, these guys also immediately fought back.


    Thor waved his hammer, and a waist thick lightning shot out of the Thor''s hammer, instantly welcoming Ye Siyu''s vicious burst.


    "Zizi!"


    Starlight splashed everywhere, and Thor''s lightning rolled back Ye Siyu''s vicious explosion.


    Ye Siyu retreated sharply to the side, and there was no hard connection to Thor''s lightning.


    Once he is hit by lightning, he will be paralyzed as before.


    It''s just that I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide from the fifth day. Others are not idle.


    The illusory laser, the laser of the laser eye, and several attacks with cosmic power were launched.


    Or fiery, chaotic, or manic energy runs wildly in Ye Siyu''s body, destroying Ye Siyu''s Ott body condensed by energy. Countless black stars emerge from ye Siyu''s body. Their attack directly injured Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    The physical pain made Ye Siyu take a breath of air conditioning. He knew he had lost.


    If his strength is not suppressed, he can resist one or two moves in the face of cosmic attacks.


    But now the strength is suppressed, not to mention, but also by so many cosmic attacks, even the real universe can''t withstand such attacks.


    Looking at the hordes of zombie heroes, ye Siyu sighed. He didn''t expect that he had a bad start in the plane war for the first time.


    The energy in the body surges wildly, and does not suppress the energy that destroys your body, so it explodes directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a mushroom cloud rising, ye Siyu''s consciousness returned to endless darkness. When he resumed his career again, he found that he had returned to the outer space of Marvel world again.


    "Everyone, since the captain has left, I think our more than 300 people should discuss how to act next, so as to ensure..."


    "I think so, too."


    "I''m not used to working with people."


    The familiar voice of discussion sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    This time, ye Siyu didn''t act immediately. He was going to use these guys to help him test why the strength gap between those cosmic zombie heroes was so large.


    "Red Queen, transfer all the superhero information of marvel to me.", When other face soldiers discussed the matter, ye Siyu directly contacted red to investigate the difference between the super heroes who just played the cosmic power and could not play the cosmic power.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a suspected cause, but it still needs real contact before it can be confirmed.


    At this time, some people who don''t want to form a team have flown to the earth.


    As the first person began to act, others began to act.


    For a time, there were only three men and five women left in the original number of more than 300. Together with Ye Siyu, there were only nine people and less than ten people.


    The remaining eight people look at me and I look at you.


    Obviously, they have the same idea as ye Siyu now, that is to use others as bait to help them investigate the actual situation of the world.


    You know, the reason why Ye Siyu dared to take the lead in flying to the Earth last time is that he has the ability to regenerate the people who took the lead in going to the earth. Now these people have neither the ability to regenerate nor strong strength. They are completely done by reckless men. They may die if they are not careful.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some people intend to investigate after entering the earth.


    However, even so, it can not be denied that these eight people are the most cautious among so many soldiers.


    Ye Siyu took a look at the eight people. After recording their appearance in his heart, he flew directly to the earth. He didn''t forget his purpose of this rebirth. If he was late, he might miss a lot of information.


    As ye Siyu flew to the earth, the remaining three men followed, leaving only five female soldiers.


    "Xiao Xin, have you installed the beacon?", One of the five women with long red hair and a hot smell all over asked.

 Chapter 841

    "Big sister, it''s all installed.", The remaining four female soldiers answered in unison after hearing the red haired woman''s words.


    Obviously, these five people who are very far apart are members of a team.


    "Xiaoguang.", The red haired woman looked at a short, yellow haired girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Yeah.", The girl with yellow hair nodded, waved her right hand, and a spaceship was released.


    Five people went straight into the ship.


    Ye Siyu, who entered the earth''s interior, didn''t know what the remaining five women were doing. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. He was concentrating on watching a battle.


    In the sky of New York, Thor holding Thor''s hammer was struggling with a cosmic level warrior practicing earth system law. Lightning and rocks collided constantly, producing violent shock waves.


    Looking at it, ye Siyu found some clues that Thor''s physical strength did not reach the cosmic level. Under the attack of the cosmic level plane warrior, Thor was injured to varying degrees.


    If Thor had not been a zombie now, the injury would have died.


    About half an hour later.


    Ye Siyu roughly determined his previous idea.


    That''s why Thor was able to release a Cosmic Attack entirely because of the Thor hammer in his hand.


    Most of their abilities did not come from themselves, but from the outside world.


    Visions Ye Siyu is not sure, because ye Siyu doesn''t know whether the visions of the world are comic visions or movie visions.


    Although the two versions of visions are made by aochuang, the comic version of visions is not made by the soul gem and Zhenjin body as in the film version, but a biochemical man transformed by the body of the first generation thunderbolt fire of the hero of World War II and activated by the brain wave of Shenli man.


    In terms of laser eyes, ye Siyu can be sure.


    Although the laser eye is a mutant, his laser attack, like Thor''s lightning, is not his own ability. There is only one ability, that is, the eye can open the channel of the different world.


    Therefore, ye Siyu has now roughly determined why Thor''s pseudo cosmic class can use real cosmic class strength to get the reason.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also preliminarily determined his goal in this plane war.


    That is, in addition to getting scores, get infinite gems and Thor hammer as cosmic props as much as possible.


    Ye Siyu''s first goal is Thor''s Thor hammer.


    Now Thor is still fighting with the plane warrior of the earth system law. The two sides have hit the sky from Manhattan in New York City to Queens at the other end. Everywhere they pass is thunder and gravel.


    Compared with Thor, who is blessed with the will of the plane and holds the powerful weapon of Thor''s hammer and has been attacking in the same way, this suppressed cosmic level plane warrior is a little embarrassed.


    Had it not been for his excellent strength, he would have been wiped out by Thor, who was completely painless.


    Looking at the inferior soldiers, ye Siyu didn''t help.


    In this level war, it can be said that everyone is his competitor. If there is one more person, he will get less resources. He doesn''t want to help his competitors.


    Ye Siyu chose to lurk up. When he was a fisherman, he quietly watched the face soldier defeated by Thor.


    "Damn it!"


    The famous warrior scolded. He also knew that if he went on like this, he would definitely lose to Thor, so he no longer retained his strength and directly turned into a rock giant up to more than 50 meters to fight Thor.


    But his behavior did not bring him victory, but accelerated his failure and even brought him death.


    Before long, a group of cosmic zombies swarmed in, directly changing from one-to-one to ten.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He had planned to take advantage of the fisherman, but now it seems that the fisherman can''t be a fisherman.


    If ye as like as two peas, he would have thought that his fate would be exactly the same as the last rebirth, and was surrounded by many cosmological zombie heroes and died.


    After confirming that the warrior was not far from death, ye Siyu turned and left without turning back.


    Thor''s hammer or something. In the future, it''s impossible to win Thor''s hammer from Thor. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to find other resources worth seizing.


    Ye Siyu applies a breath concealing spell to himself. He doesn''t want to be found by these zombie heroes when he confirms the target.


    Soon, ye Siyu found his next goal, vision.


    Zombie like he is constantly eating all the ordinary humans he can see, and there is no other zombie hero around him.


    Through observation, ye Siyu found that these bloodthirsty zombie heroes were extremely greedy and would never allow others to contaminate their food.


    In the last rebirth, they fought for ye Siyu.


    When there is enough ''food'', they will not be united as in the last rebirth, but act alone.


    This is a good opportunity for ye Siyu to determine the situation of illusion.


    As long as you determine whether the illusion is a comic version or a movie version, ye Siyu can be 100% sure of his previous guess.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash of light, ye Siyu fell directly behind the illusion of eating intestines.


    The illusion of eating didn''t notice Ye Siyu, or ignore Ye Siyu.


    Compared with Ye Siyu, the food in front of you is more important.


    Seeing that the vision was still eating there, ye Siyu released mental power that could only cover more than ten meters around himself to scan the vision.


    With this sweep, ye Siyu determined which version of illusion was.


    That is the illusion of the film version. The crystal on his forehead exudes the same breath as the spiritual gem Ye Siyu has touched in the marvel film universe.


    After confirming this matter, ye Siyu is also ready to start.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, the rapidly rotating evil light wheel appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand and was thrown out by him.


    Although he is eating, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to other things. If he is a zombie, he is still that illusion.


    When the extreme evil light wheel is about to attack the illusion, the illusion body becomes virtual. The extreme evil light wheel directly passes through his body and smashes the human bodies in front of him.


    "My meat!"


    Seeing his food destroyed, hallucination roared.


    "Zi!"


    A golden laser was immediately emitted from the crystal on the illusory forehead and attacked Ye Siyu, the culprit who destroyed food.


    Ye Siyu''s figure deviated, directly avoided the attack of illusion, and then came forward.


    There is only one person in illusion. Ye Siyu is not afraid.


    Seeing ye Siyu rushing over, vision stopped the laser attack, but opened his mouth and roared, ready to bite Ye Siyu.


    The hallucination behavior made Ye Siyu get another characteristic about zombie heroes.


    That is, no matter what fighting skills they are good at before zombie, after zombie, their close attack methods will tilt and deform to bite involuntarily because of crazy hunger and appetite.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled.


    He is the happiest to fight this guy dominated by instinctive desire.


    Illusion is just a pseudo cosmic level. Once it does not use laser attack, it has no other advantages except that it has stronger defense and can weaken Ye Siyu''s attack power to the greatest extent. It is completely a sandbag.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Siyu completely suppressed the illusion, and the whole person was defeated by Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, ye Siyu found a disadvantage of zombie heroes, that is, their digestion ability is very strong.


    The longer the battle, the more violent and bloodthirsty the phantom attack becomes. At the beginning, the phantom can also use some fighting moves. As time goes by, it finally tends to instinctively bite with its mouth. Its hands are only used to catch the enemy. There are no moves at all.


    This situation is very similar to the last rebirth of those zombie heroes who besieged Ye Siyu. They are completely dominated by hunger and just want to fill their stomachs as soon as possible.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu knows that his opportunity has come.


    Before, ye Siyu attacked around the spiritual gem on the hallucination forehead. In the face of such an attack, hallucination was subconscious avoidance and didn''t want Ye Siyu to attack himself.


    But now the look around has been dominated by hunger. I don''t want to care about the spiritual gem on my forehead as before.


    As soon as this idea came out, ye Siyu took action.


    Vision bared his teeth and rushed at Ye Siyu again. Instead of kicking vision as before, ye Siyu threw vision into the air on one side of his body. At the same time, he pulled vision with his left hand, followed by the combination of five fingers of his right hand in the shape of a crane, and quickly pecked the energy crystals on vision''s forehead.


    Under the infinite cosmic energy blessing, ye Siyu''s right hand is extremely sharp. Even with the blessing of plane will, the alloy of illusory head can''t resist Ye Siyu''s blow.


    "Click!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the soul jewel on the phantom head was directly picked off by the frontal lobe Siyu.


    The strength of the illusion that originally exuded a cosmic breath weakened rapidly, and the eyes lost their flexibility at this moment, becoming as numb as those zombie ordinary people.


    Obviously, he who lost his soul gem also lost his soul.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also received the prompt of plane space and told him that he got a 100 score (there was a problem with the data before and it has been modified).


    "Hand over the heart jewel in your hand.", When ye Siyu just got the soul gem and had not had time to look carefully, a voice full of killing intention came from behind Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu received the heart gem from his small world and turned to the person who made the sound.


    I don''t know when, behind Ye Siyu, there appeared two cosmic level warriors in strange clothes of one black and one white.


    Obviously, these two guys want to be yellow finches and rob Ye Siyu''s heart gems.


    "Let the others come out.", Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to them, but said a word to the surrounding.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The next second, several figures appeared, adding up to 13 people, each of whom is a cosmic existence.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised.


    Even he can think of spiritual gems. Other level warriors who have experienced many times more worlds than ye Siyu can''t think of it.


    These guys, like the two black and white guys who first appeared, are the mantis that ye Siyu catches cicadas.


    Everyone looked warily at the competitors around them who had the same idea. As for ye Siyu, a stellar guy, they didn''t care.


    In their view, ye Siyu is just a person who let them kill.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you can give me this soul gem, I can give you enough compensation after returning to the plane space.", One of the black and white warriors who first appeared said.


    "Shh, why don''t you give me the soul gem and we''ll compensate you when you go back to the plane space.", Someone said disdainfully.


    Everyone present is very aware of the value of the soul gem, which is the most precious treasure in the Marvel Universe.


    As long as you master six infinite gemstones, you can master the law of the whole Marvel Universe.


    Moreover, this mastery can also be used in other Marvel universes, that is, as long as six infinite gemstones are obtained in one Marvel world, it can also be used in another Marvel world.


    Although there are many restrictions on the use of infinite gemstones in different worlds in other worlds, it can also provide great convenience for them.


    This is too precious for them. It is also a valuable treasure with no market in the ruling space.


    In ordinary times, it is difficult to get an infinite gem. In this plane war, they have the opportunity to get all six infinite gemstones.


    In addition, the top combat effectiveness of this Marvel Universe is the cosmic God level, which also shows that the level of these six infinite gemstones is also the cosmic God level.


    Even one is very precious for these cosmic level plane warriors. How can they miss it.


    Compared with the crazy fighting spirit of these cosmic soldiers, ye Siyu surrounded by them is much easier.


    Although he doesn''t think he can escape from so many cosmic beings, for him with the ability of rebirth, he can''t escape if he can''t escape. It''s a big deal to die and be reborn.


    But this time, ye Siyu also understood one thing, that is, if he is not at the cosmic level, he will have no chance in this plane war.


    Even if you get the precious treasure of infinite gem, it will eventually fall into the hands of others as it is now.

 Chapter 842

    While ye Siyu was thinking about his strength, the soldiers who surrounded him also began to take action.


    However, before they took action, everyone did one thing, that is, they applied a lot of imprisoning spells and magic to Ye Siyu to prevent Ye Siyu from escaping during their struggle.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t care, but took out the spiritual gem from the small world.


    He already knew he couldn''t escape.


    Instead of wasting time trying to escape, it''s better to study the soul gem carefully.


    With deep thoughts, ye Siyu felt a vast and incomparable spiritual energy.


    According to Ye Siyu, this energy is at least the cosmic God level, which also proves the level of this infinite gem, that is, the cosmic God level.


    No wonder these cosmic level plane warriors are so crazy.


    But this is better. In Ye Siyu''s opinion, these things are in his own bag. Of course, the higher the level, the better.


    When ye Siyu studied the soul gem, there were also some situations on the side of the fighting cosmic level warriors, that is, they were found by a group of cosmic zombies.


    In the face of such a large group of cosmic zombies, the group of soldiers resolutely stopped fighting and began to work together to deal with those zombie heroes.


    They know very well that how they argue is an internal matter. If they argue after the zombie heroes appear, it is not an internal matter, but an external matter.


    Of course, if they can destroy the enemy on their own, they will not cooperate, but the fact is that they are not the enemy''s opponents.


    And if they don''t work together to deal with these zombies, ye Siyu''s soul gem is likely to be lost and return to the hands of zombie heroes again.


    Unfortunately, their idea of working together to deal with zombies is good, but the fact is cruel.


    They have just destroyed a cosmic zombie. Soon, several cosmic zombies and a large number of star and planetary zombie heroes will join the battlefield and increase their staff all the time.


    Losing is a matter of time.


    Seeing this, the soldiers who originally planned to carry the zombies on their shoulders no longer insisted and turned away directly.


    Although the cosmic celestial props are precious, they are no more precious than their own lives.


    Life is gone. No matter how precious the props are, they are destined not to be yours.


    So they withdrew very decisively without hesitation.


    Ye Siyu, who was imprisoned by many seals, remained there.


    For a time, the blood red eyes of the zombie heroes stared at Ye Siyu, kept attacking the seal that imprisoned Ye Siyu, and prepared to break the safe box to eat ye Siyu''s meat.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu chose to explode without saying a word.


    With so many cosmos, ye Siyu can''t even resist for half a second, let alone escape.


    Direct self explosion is the best choice, which can avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Endless darkness came, and ye Siyu was reborn again and again.


    I don''t know how many times later, the starry sky full of stars once again entered Ye Siyu''s vision.


    "Everyone, since the captain has left, I think our more than 300 people should discuss how to act next, so as to ensure..."


    "I think so, too."


    "I''m not used to working with people."


    ����


    The familiar sound of discussion echoed in Ye Siyu''s mind again.


    Looking at the noisy soldiers, ye Siyu closed his eyes and ignored them.


    "Huh?"


    The people who were discussing suddenly turned their eyes to Ye Siyu with his eyes closed.


    They can feel that ye Siyu is emitting an extremely pure dark atmosphere. At the same time, ye Siyu''s strength is rapidly changing.


    Everyone here knows that ye Siyu is advancing from the star level to the universe level.


    "Cosmic."


    "When can I reach it?"


    "I think it will take you dozens of worlds to reach it."


    The star level plane warrior looked at Ye Siyu with envy.


    "Unexpectedly, I broke through at this time."


    "You are really brave."


    "Leave him alone. It''s just a breakthrough in the universe."


    ����


    Compared with the envy and attention of stellar level plane warriors, those cosmic level plane warriors are much more insipid and don''t care much.


    Whether ye Siyu breaks through or not has little to do with them. Unless ye Siyu breaks through from the cosmic level to the cosmic God level, otherwise it is not worth their attention.


    A cosmic war can''t set off any waves.


    But they don''t know that ye Siyu, a cosmic class, not only set off storms, but also stormy waves.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    After taking a look at Ye Siyu, those cosmopolitans no longer pay attention to Ye Siyu, but start to move towards the earth and plan resources for themselves.


    Soon, there were only six people left, including Ye Siyu, and the other five were all women.


    The five women motioned to each other, and then flew away from ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a terrible smell of darkness broke out, and the dark smoke was released from ye Siyu, covering more than ten kilometers around himself.


    This made the five women who were about to leave pause and put their eyes on Ye Siyu again.


    The five of them have all experienced the promotion from star level to universe level, and have seen many constant star level promotion to universe level, but they have never seen such a huge momentum when one person is promoted.


    From the stellar level to the cosmic level, its energy spontaneously pulls out the law, thus creating all kinds of anomalies.


    Under normal circumstances, a person''s promotion from the stellar level to the cosmic level can only cause a few kilometers at most.


    Among the five of them, the person with the greatest vision is their eldest sister, who has created a vision of ten kilometers.


    Ye Siyu is almost twice as big as their elder sister''s head, and this is still under the pressure of strength. Otherwise, the scope of this vision will be broader.


    They can expect that ye Siyu will definitely be among the strong if there are no accidents in the future.


    In the view of their cosmic level plane warriors, the strong is the existence above the LORD God level.


    "Hoo!"


    All the black smoke contracted at this moment and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s breath is also stable at the cosmic level.


    "Let''s go.", The red haired woman looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Although they were shocked by Ye Siyu''s qualifications, it had nothing to do with them. They still had more important things to do.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the five women turned and left, a cage made of dark energy enveloped them and imprisoned them.


    "What do you mean?"


    The sudden appearance of the dark cage made the five women frown and turn around to look at Ye Siyu. Now only Ye Siyu, who has just been promoted to the cosmic level, can do such a thing.


    "I want you to do something for me.", Ye Siyu, who was promoted to the cosmic level, smiled at the five women and said.


    It was hope, but the five women could hear the tough meaning in Ye Siyu''s tone.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you really think you are invincible when you break through the universe?"


    The five women''s face suddenly became very cold.


    Ye Siyu''s words made them angry. You know, ye Siyu is just a newcomer who has just broken through the universe level, and the latest of the five of them was promoted more than ten years ago.


    Now they are provoked by a newcomer like Ye Siyu. How can they not be angry.


    As soon as the voice fell, a hot breath appeared on the red haired woman, causing distortion in the surrounding space.


    The next second, a space distorting fire dragon soared out of the red haired woman''s hand, and the red fire light shone on the dark and cold universe.


    When ye Siyu lifted his right hand, an extremely concise black energy blade suddenly appeared and quickly rowed towards the fire dragon used by the red haired woman.


    After seeing ye Siyu''s counterattack, the red haired woman showed a disdainful smile on her face.


    The cosmic level battle can be said to return to the original. It is the most rough. If you don''t fight for moves and skills, you only fight for the quality and quantity of energy. Whoever has a high degree of cohesion of law energy, a large number of law energy, and a large number of laws contained in energy will have a high victory rate.


    In the eyes of the red haired woman, ye Siyu, who has just broken through to the universe level, can''t be the opponent of her level warrior who has been immersed in the universe level for many years, even if her talent is high.


    The ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Ye Siyu dares to fight against the old cosmic class of red haired women just after breaking through the cosmic class. Of course, he has his confidence.


    Red haired women have indeed been immersed in the universe for many years, but they are only the first peak of the universe.


    The three levels of cosmic junior high school and senior high school are determined according to the regularization degree of energy in the practitioner''s body.


    The degree of energy regularization from 1% to 40% is the primary level of the universe, 41% to 80% is the middle level of the universe, and 81% to 100% is the high level of the universe.


    Although Ye Siyu has just broken through to the early stage of the universe, the regularized energy in his body is not low.


    There are only two ways to improve the degree of cosmic energy regularization. The first is to slowly convert energy by liver time, and the second is to accelerate the speed of energy regularization by krypton gold using law fragments.


    All the points obtained in the last plane invasion were converted into fragments of the dark law by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu used all the law fragments when he just broke through, and used the second method to speed up the regularization of his own energy.


    His current energy regularization degree has reached more than 30%, which is very close to the critical point of the primary 40% of the universe.


    Although it is still a little worse than a red haired woman, it is not much worse.


    Besides the fact that ye Siyu''s energy regularization is not weaker than that of red haired women, he also has an advantage that his total energy is more than that of red haired women.


    The quality is not enough, but the quantity is enough.


    The energy blade used by Ye Siyu now seems small, but the energy contained in it is more than twice that of a red haired woman.


    In this obvious gap, the result of the collision between the two can be imagined.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the incredible eyes of the red haired woman and the four companions behind her, the fire dragon that could easily run through a planet and burn it up was like a small flame meeting half of the water flow after colliding with Ye Siyu''s dark energy blade.


    And gave Ye Siyu''s dark blade and rowed with Yu Wei to the five people.


    Among the five women, the woman wearing a white skirt pushed her hands forward, and a barrier formed by the condensation of light energy appeared in front of the five people in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    When the Dark Blade hit, there was a violent explosion, which burst out the black starlight all over the sky, and resisted the residual power of Ye Siyu''s dark blade.


    However, the energy barrier created by the white skirt woman was also shattered.


    Seeing this scene, the five women''s look changed and were full of horror. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu, who had just broken through the cosmic level, would be so powerful. After smashing the fire dragon of the red haired woman, she could destroy the energy barrier of the white skirt woman.


    But their shock is not over yet. Ye Siyu''s next action makes them alert.


    Ye Siyu waved his hands and a large number of black energy blades were formed around him. It is roughly estimated that there are at least hundreds of channels, each of which is no weaker than the one that just destroyed the red haired woman fire dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the dark energy blade ahead, the five people took a cold breath one after another.


    They were shocked by Ye Siyu''s huge energy.


    You know, even the most powerful red haired woman can only condense more than ten fire dragons with all her strength. It''s amazing that ye Siyu can condense hundreds of dark energy blades that are not weaker than before. It''s really terrible.


    "What do you think of my proposal just now?", Ye Siyu looked at the five women with an alert face and asked.


    "What do you want us to help you?", As the leader of the team, the red haired woman was silent for a moment and then said.


    Although there are five people on their side, if they really fight with Ye Siyu, they will definitely suffer heavy losses even if they win, and someone may even die.


    This is something they don''t want and don''t allow to happen.


    Now it can be said that I am a man-made knife, I am a fish, and I have to compromise even if I don''t want to compromise.


    "It''s easy to follow my command in this plane war.", Ye Siyu stretched out a finger and said.


    "What?"


    "No!"


    "Why should we listen to you!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the five people were immediately angry.


    They also have dignity. If they help Ye Siyu rob something, they may agree, but ye Siyu now actually says that they want to fully obey his orders in this plane war, which is really so popular that it is difficult for them to accept.


    "I can give the five of you an x-level reward in this plane war.", Ye Siyu, who had been reborn several times, was very clear about their violent reaction and directly said his conditions.


    "What?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned the five women. She wondered if she had heard wrong.

 Chapter 843

    "Five x-level rewards, which is your reward for completely obeying my command in this plane war.", Ye Siyu said faintly and recovered the Dark Blade suspended around.


    His dark blades are just to frighten the five women in front of him and increase his credibility.


    "Can you really give us five x-level rewards?", The red haired woman asked with a serious look.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded definitely.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative words, the five women looked at each other, and everyone could see the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Level x reward, which is an extremely rare reward, can give way to space to reward an equipment that is extremely suitable for current strength and can quickly improve strength.


    The five of them have never seen an x-level reward when entering the in place face space for so long. Even some higher level face soldiers may not have won an x-level reward, the highest is SSS.


    Ye Siyu now says that they can ensure that they can get x-level rewards in this plane war, and everyone can get them. There are five in total.


    One is so rare, but ye Siyu now gives five, which is really shocking and incredible.


    Moreover, in this plane war, the difficulty of obtaining x-level reward is not low, and 10000 scores are required, which means that each of them needs to kill 100 cosmic enemies, or 1000 star enemies, or 10000 star enemies.


    One hundred cosmic stars, one thousand stars and ten thousand row stars seem to be few in number. If they are given time, they can do it easily, but that is under normal circumstances.


    During the reign war, when their strength was more or less suppressed, they did not necessarily dare to guarantee that they could easily eliminate a line star, let alone higher star level and cosmic level.


    In addition, the advanced battlefield changes rapidly, and it may win or lose in a second. There is not enough time to guarantee.


    This leads to a score of 10000, which is very difficult.


    So they doubt the authenticity of Ye Siyu''s guarantee very much.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can sign a contract with you. If I can''t let each of you get an x-level reward, then after returning to the plane space, I will compensate each of you with a prop no lower than the cosmic level.", Looking at the way the five women lied to someone, ye Siyu said.


    As soon as the five women heard this, the color of doubt on her face slowly weakened.


    Oral commitment and contract signing are two completely different concepts.


    If ye Siyu wants to make oral promises, they will be perfunctory even if they help Ye Siyu, but signing a contract is different. It is guaranteed by space, even if ye Siyu wants to default.


    Moreover, they can formulate some conditions in the contract that are conducive to themselves, so as not to be sold by Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, but we''ll discuss the terms of the contract in detail. If you don''t agree, we won''t help you.", After the five women discussed it through secret communication, the red haired woman said.


    "No problem. I have a first version of the contract here. What do you think can be modified.", Ye Siyu nodded, then waved to Ye Siyu, and a contract flew from ye Siyu to the red haired woman.


    When the contract arrived, the five women gathered around to watch the content of the contract carefully to avoid any loopholes left by Ye Siyu to contain them.


    But what surprised them was that the conditions given by Ye Siyu had no obvious loopholes and no compulsive conditions. It can be said that this was a favorable condition for both sides, and there would be no situation of who sold who.


    "Xiao Guang, please reconfirm the terms of this contract.", The red haired woman handed the contract to the Yellow haired double horsetail girl and said.


    The girl named Xiaoguang nodded and carefully examined it.


    A minute later, Xiaoguang handed the contract back to the red haired woman and said, "big sister, confirm that there is no problem."


    "If there''s no problem, let''s sign a contract.", Ye Siyu said that this contract is the best contract since he was reborn several times. It can not only reassure the five woman team opposite, but also make himself better profit in this plane war.


    The red haired woman nodded. Since she confirmed that there was no problem with Ye Siyu''s contract, there was no problem signing the contract.


    Soon, ye Siyu and the five women opposite branded their spirit on the contract and completed the contract.


    "You haven''t told us your name yet.", After the contract was signed, the red haired woman asked.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    After being reborn so many times, he was very clear about the characters of the five women. In addition, the contract stated that both parties could not intentionally or unintentionally do anything to harm each other, so ye Siyu directly said his real name.


    After ye Siyu introduced her name, the red haired woman and others also said their names: gar, Guang kario, Pang Xin, Sheng Chun and Mu Yibai.


    Gale is the red haired woman and the captain of this five person team. The degree of energy regularization of the flame system has reached 39%, nearly 40%, and has reached the initial peak of the universe.


    Guang kario is a girl with yellow hair and double horsetail. She is the investigator of this team. The energy of the bright department is up to 20% of the cosmic level.


    The woman wearing a tight blue combat suit and carrying a high-tech gun emitting a faint blue light behind her back is called Fuxin. It is the high-tech firepower output of their team. The energy of the cold ice system is the first stage of the universe with 18% of the law.


    Holy Ulva, wearing a pink skirt, is a soldier and tank in the team. The energy of life department is up to 15% of the primary level of the universe


    Mu Yibai, like Shengchun, is wearing a skirt, but he is wearing a long skirt. With the help of the team, the energy of the spiritual Department has reached the primary level of the universe with 9%.


    "What do you want us to do?", After Jia and others introduced themselves, they looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "The first thing is to take the detector from me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The five people were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s first thing would be this.


    Because the contract indicates that both parties cannot install any monitoring devices on the other party, otherwise the contract will not be established.


    So they originally took the detector installed on Ye Siyu after the introduction.


    Now ye Siyu said what they had done, which really surprised them.


    We should know that the detector they applied is a cosmic science and technology product. Unless they are cosmic gods who are good at detecting system ability, it is difficult for ordinary people to find their detector.


    This matter made the five of them further realize the mystery of Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, I look forward to what ye Siyu just said will give them five x-level rewards this time.


    "OK.", Huang FA and Xiao Guang nodded, then took out a small box and pressed it on Ye Siyu. A small invisible quantum detection device flew away from ye Siyu and returned to Xiao Guang''s hand.


    "How did you know we installed a detection device on you?", Xiaoguang asked curiously while taking back the detector.


    "You told me.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    "Cut, don''t say it.", Xiaoguang skimmed his lips and didn''t believe what ye Siyu said. He thought it was perfunctory. Of course, they didn''t go deep into it, because everyone knew each other''s secrets.


    But what they don''t know is that they really told ye Siyu about the existence of the detector.


    In a rebirth, ye Siyu was in danger of life. The five of them went to the rescue by relying on the detection device placed on him to help Ye Siyu escape from a danger. Otherwise, ye Siyu could not have known such a thing.


    Of course, although this is a good thing for ye Siyu, no one wants to be seen by others. Therefore, even if this device saves himself, ye Siyu asks them to take it away for themselves in the next rebirth. At the same time, it also attaches a condition not to monitor each other to the contract.


    "Well, the detection device has been taken away for you. You can tell us what you need us to do next.", Gal asked the previous question again.


    "Next, you follow me. Don''t worry about other things. Just follow my orders.", Ye Siyu said, and then flew in the direction of the earth.


    After hearing the speech, the gals stopped asking.


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Siyu doesn''t ask about the specific abilities of the five of them, ye Siyu said that they don''t care about other things, and they don''t bother to pay attention to them. Anyway, if there is any problem, it''s Ye Siyu''s own business.


    Instead of wasting saliva, it''s better to follow Ye Siyu directly.


    They are not worried that ye Siyu will pit them. The contract has stated that both parties shall not deliberately frame each other and cause casualties to each other. Once someone dies, the contract will be terminated immediately, and the party who makes the frame will be punished.


    Soon, Gal five followed Ye Siyu to New York City.


    "Have they made such a fuss?", Looking at the New York City full of fire and howling, Xiaoguang was surprised. She thought that the current miserable situation in New York City was caused by the first soldiers.


    "Keep going.", Ye Siyu interrupted and flew to a street in New York City.


    "That''s illusion!", Xiaoguang exclaimed.


    You can see that in the middle of the street, the illusion is swallowing an ordinary man who is not dead.


    "Did someone put the zombie virus?"


    "No, unless it is a cosmic God level biochemical virus, it is impossible to infect a cosmic level biochemical man, and we can''t have nothing."


    "It''s not a biochemical virus, is it?"


    For this cannibal scene, the five women who have experienced a large number of worlds are not uncomfortable. Instead, they are very curious about why hallucinations do this.


    "This is the world of Marvel''s Zombie heroes.", Ye Siyu simply explained, and then stretched out his right hand to sweep ahead.


    Under the surprised eyes of the five gals, more than a dozen space portals appeared in front of Ye Siyu, followed by countless bloody meat pieces emerging from a space crack in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Ye Siyu ordered while delivering fresh meat to the space channel: "gal, Shengchun and Fuxin deal with illusion together. Xiaoguang and Mu Yibai are on alert to prevent other people from interfering."


    "Yes."


    The five men nodded. Although they didn''t know what was going on at present, they didn''t ask much, and acted directly according to Ye Siyu''s plan.


    "Roar!"


    "Shit!"


    "The piece of meat that bastard threw!"


    When the five men began to act, the whole sky of New York City echoed with roars and angry curses.


    These flesh and blood were created by Ye Siyu''s relatively weak monster Legion in his small world when he broke through the cosmic level.


    Although this will cause Ye Siyu to lose dozens of monsters, it is worth it to prevent himself from being surrounded by other zombies when hunting illusion and to prevent other soldiers from interfering with him.


    Each portal is connected to an area where cosmic level plane warriors gather.


    Now those areas are bustling with Ye Siyu''s flesh and blood. Not many people can hinder Ye Siyu''s actions.


    During Ye Siyu''s transportation, gale, Shengchun and Fuxin had been entangled with illusion.


    Gale held two flame daggers and kept cutting the phantom body. Shengchun''s hands turned into two heavy hammers to knock, while Pangxin fired with artillery.


    The cooperation of the three people was extremely tacit, and the illusion was directly pressed without fighting back.


    Under the siege of the three, the phantom support was seriously injured in less than a minute. One of his hands was cut off by gale and the other was smashed by holy Ulva. His body was also full of big wounds at the mouth of the bowl shot by Fuxin.


    He would have been defeated by the three gals if he hadn''t kept emitting cosmic laser.


    But even so, according to the current situation, illusion will soon be defeated.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu directly closes the space portal, which is enough.


    As soon as the space portal was closed, ye Siyu also joined the battle.


    With Ye Siyu''s cosmic combat power joined, the illusion could not hold on. It was directly torn apart by the four people with their own attacks, leaving only a head whose mouth kept opening and closing.


    The right hand condensed from the energy of the dark law grabbed it with force. The head of the illusion was directly crushed by Ye Siyu, and a large number of parts fell from ye Siyu''s fingers. Finally, only a yellow gem remained in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Looking at the gem in Ye Siyu''s hand, the five gals stared at it. They knew very well what the gem was, that was the soul gem in Marvel''s top treasure infinite gem.

 Chapter 844

    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Like the treasure of the soul, everyone will be moved, not to mention that the soul gem is still a prop in the shape of a gem.


    For women, gemstones and other things have no resistance, even for women at the God level.


    "Don''t forget our contract.", Feeling the five hot lines of sight next to him, ye Siyu smiled and took back the heart gem and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, gall and others'' originally hot eyes slowly cooled down.


    At the same time, they were remorseful. If they had known that ye Siyu could get the soul gem, they would not have signed the contract.


    Although the x-level reward is good, it is still not as good as the heart gem in front of you.


    From the breath emanating from this soul gem, they can clearly feel its level, which is a prop of the cosmic God level.


    The x-level reward is unknown, but the heart gem in front of us is real. It''s a depression for the five gals.


    And at this time, they also found a loophole in the contract, that is, the problem of income.


    According to the contract, in this plane war, all the things ye Siyu got by acting with them belong to Ye Siyu.


    They were all attracted by the five x-level rewards proposed by Ye Siyu and completely ignored this condition.


    In addition, they are very aware of their strength. They are only in a medium position in the low-end combat power of this level war, and are unlikely to obtain any precious resources, so they don''t care much about this condition.


    But unexpectedly, ye Siyu won one of the most precious treasures in Marvel''s world.


    If they knew this would happen before, they would not agree to the condition that all interests belong to Ye Siyu anyway.


    Unfortunately, the contract has been signed. No matter how regretful they are, they can''t rob the soul gem from ye Siyu. They can only watch ye Siyu get the precious treasure of the soul gem with depression and envy.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Follow me to the next place.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    He knows very well how gale and others are feeling, but he doesn''t care about it because his time is very urgent.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu also knows the duration and results of this plane war. At the same time, ye Siyu also understands what kind of world the marvel world is.


    This is a world composed of comics and film world. Some props in comics are available in this world, and some props in movies are also available in this world. It can be said that there are rich resources.


    Of course, not all props are owned.


    The upper limit of this marvelous world is the level of the LORD God, which leads to the absence of artifacts that can affect the multi universe, such as the sword in the stone in the cartoon, the heart of the universe, or the ultimate eraser.


    Even so, there are still many good things waiting for him.


    Just so many things, ye Siyu can''t get them all.


    Because time waits for no man.


    This plane war lasted only one month.


    A month later, the plane war will end, so it is very urgent for him to obtain sufficient resources and complete his contract with gale and them at the same time.


    However, ye Siyu is not nervous. He has been reborn so many times. He has found a way to maximize his interests within a month.


    That is to get the combination equipment of infinite gems and infinite gloves first.


    In this marvelous world, infinite gloves are the most powerful artifact.


    As long as he gets the infinite glove suit, all problems will no longer be problems. No one will be his opponent in this world.


    The next goal of Ye Siyu is the time gem brought by Dr. strange.


    With a wave of the right hand, a space portal appears, directly connected to Dr. strange''s New York sanctuary.


    The strange doctor, who was resisting the attack of those zombie heroes outside in the New York sanctuary, relaxed his eyebrows. He felt the familiar magic wave behind him, which belonged to his department of magicians.


    But soon, his eyebrows wrinkled, because he found that the people who came out of the space portal were not familiar with themselves, but some people who gave off an atmosphere that made him extremely disgusted. Under this atmosphere, he involuntarily generated an emotion to kill these people.


    This emotion makes Dr. strange, who has always treated things rationally, very uncomfortable.


    "Are you?", Dr. strange pressed the discomfort in his heart and asked.


    "Whew!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Boom!"


    The answer to Dr. strange is six attacks of different colors, cosmic powerful energy blades, fire dragons, ice bullets, light, mental shock wave and fist shadow, which instantly blast towards Dr. strange.


    Facing the sudden attack from ye Siyu and others, Dr. Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu would suddenly attack himself without saying a word.


    Of course, the defense should be done.


    Several shields made of orange energy were formed in front of Dr. strange in an instant to protect Dr. strange.


    Although this is a defense used in a hurry, as the world''s top strength of marvel, Dr. strange has a lot of experience in dealing with emergencies. The defense used suddenly is no different from that used normally.


    If only one or two people attack, Dr. strange can resist, but unfortunately, he is facing the joint attack of Ye Siyu.


    Even with the strengthening of the plane will, Dr. strange is not a real cosmic level. In the face of the attack of Ye Siyu, the shield made can''t resist at all.


    "Click!"


    The orange shield miscellaneous love broke immediately when it came into contact with the attack of six people, and couldn''t resist it for half a second.


    However, this half second is enough for Dr. strange to make corresponding defense measures.


    The orange space portal was formed at his feet. At the moment when ye Siyu''s six people attacked and broke the energy shield, he had evacuated through the space portal.


    "Huh?"


    However, when Dr. strange landed from the space portal, his face suddenly changed, because he found that he did not leave the New York holy place, but stood still and came to the stairway of the New York holy place from the first floor hall of the New York holy place.


    "You can''t escape.", Ye Siyu looked at the strange doctor with a dignified face and said.


    When he and the five gals went to the New York holy place, he asked them to prepare a space-time confinement device to confine the space within the scope of the New York holy place. No matter how they use the space ability, they can''t leave this area.


    With that, ye Siyu directly turned into a black streamer and rushed to Dr. strange. At the same time, a strange wave of spiritual power was released from him.


    At the same time, Dr. strange felt that his spirit became trance and stunned for half a second.


    Although the current soul gem is not combined with other infinite gemstones to become a main god level prop that can affect the whole Marvel world, even a single original stone is also a powerful prop.


    Strong willed people like Dr. strange can easily affect half a second.


    This half second is enough to give Dr. strange a fatal threat. Ye Siyu''s claw condensed from dark energy has come to Dr. strange.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s deadly attack, Dr. strange''s face was full of horror. The magic cloak he wore immediately pulled it back and rolled it to the front, trying to help Dr. strange resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Pooh!"


    However, just that half second of stupidity was too deadly. At the moment of Dr. strange''s spiritual recovery, ye Siyu''s claw had come, and the magic cloak was torn in an instant. Then, Yu Wei went directly through Dr. strange''s chest and smashed his heart.


    Dr. strange was just an ordinary person when he couldn''t use magic. Now his heart is shattered and corroded by dark energy. Even Luo Jinxian can''t save him.


    "Pa!"


    After killing the strange postdoc, ye Siyu grabbed the time gem hanging around his neck with his left hand and took it directly to his hand.


    Seeing that ye Siyu got another infinite gem so easily, the depression and envy of the five gals for ye Siyu turned into inexplicable worship at this moment.


    Worshiping the strong is the nature of ignoring gender and race.


    Ye Siyu''s previous breakthrough was directly close to the initial peak of the universe and strongly defeated them. Needless to say, now he has obtained two gems of soul and time in less than half an hour, which is enough to prove Ye Siyu''s wisdom and strength.


    "Two precious stones.", Ye Siyu received the time gem into the small world with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t like to form a team and likes to be alone, he has to say that forming a team has a great advantage in dealing with the enemy than being alone.


    If ye Siyu didn''t cooperate with the five people of gal, it would take him at least an hour to win the time gem against Dr. strange, and this could only be done alone, otherwise the time would be extended several times.


    Now, after cooperating with the five gals, it took less than a minute to kill Dr. strange, more than a hundred times faster.


    "Which infinite gem are we going to snatch next? Space? Power or soul? ", When ye Siyu took back the time gem, Xiaoguang asked excitedly. Gal and others on the side were also interested in watching Ye Siyu.


    They already know what ye Siyu wants to do, that is to collect infinite gemstones.


    You should know that the infinite gem is a valuable treasure without a market in the surface space, and it is still a single cosmic original stone. For the cosmic God level original stone like Ye Siyu, there is no price at all, and no one is willing to sell it.


    Moreover, ye Siyu has not only one, but two, and may even get a whole set of infinite gemstones next.


    This makes the five of them very interested in Ye Siyu.


    Although these gemstones are not theirs, they have witnessed all this. In the future, they can learn from ye Siyu''s methods to obtain infinite gemstones.


    So now they want to know what ye Siyu will do next.


    "Space.", Ye Siyu faintly spit out a word, and then looked at the second floor of the sanctuary in New York.


    Seeing this, the five women immediately followed up.


    He soon came to the center of the New York sanctuary. The strange doctor of the world is a combination of comic and film versions. In the New York sanctuary, he has a star channel to a destination under Ye Siyu, the storage place of space gemstones and Asgard.


    If it is an ordinary plane invasion, ye Siyu can directly rely on his spatial ability to go to Asgard.


    But now it is the period of plane war. Unless it is the existence of the cosmic God level, it is impossible to carry out interstellar transmission. This kind of long-distance transmission can only be carried out by the star channel.


    "Take whatever you need here. Don''t say I lied to you.", When opening the star channel, ye Siyu said to the five gals who kept looking at the props in Dr. strange''s sanctuary.


    Although he signed a contract with gale and others, the income from this plane war belongs to him completely, but ye Siyu also knows that he can''t eat alone.


    The most stellar props in the sanctuary in New York are of no use to Ye Siyu, a lone walker, and his monster Legion. Instead of taking them back, it''s better to give them a favor.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gal''s fifth daughter showed a trace of joy on her face.


    Team formation is indeed much more convenient than acting alone, but it also brings many problems, among which is the problem of consumption.


    Acting alone does not require much resources, just enough.


    The team formation is different. It needs a lot of resources. Although each of them is at the cosmic level, their equipment is at the stellar level except for the captain garh and the firepower Fuxin.


    The equipment in the sanctuary can be sold even if it can''t be used to replenish funds for the team.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Siyu say that they can take these things at will, they were happy, just like locusts crossing the border. As long as they can see the props, they all came into their pockets.


    About ten minutes later, all the things in the sanctuary in New York have been taken away by gal and others. The five women came to Ye Siyu with a smile and waited for the star channel to open.


    There are more than 50 star level props alone, hundreds of planetary level props, and more below planetary level props.


    Even if there is no benefit in the future, they can be said to have made a lot of money in this plane war, not to mention the five x-level rewards after the end of this plane war, or the compensation after the contract is not completed is no less than the universe level high-level props.


    Now they see ye Siyu more and more pleasing to their eyes. They have great strength and amazing wisdom. People are still so good.


    If they didn''t see that ye Siyu was a loner and was unlikely to join their team, they would certainly pull Ye Siyu into their team in various ways.

 Chapter 845

    "Meat!"


    "Kill!"


    "Be careful!"


    The sky over New York City echoed with all kinds of shouts, quarrels and fighting.


    The war of hostility between soldiers and zombies, the war of food between zombies and zombies, and the war of life and death between zombies and normal human beings are extremely lively.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a beam of light through the sky and earth rose in New York City.


    With this sudden light column, the originally bustling New York City became quiet at this moment, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the sudden light beam.


    "That''s the rainbow bridge!", Zombie Thor exclaimed, and he could clearly feel Asgard''s breath.


    "Asgard!"


    Hearing Thor''s startled voice, the eyes of the soldiers fighting Thor glittered with greed and excitement.


    Asgard is a fairy palace. There are definitely more treasures in it than the earth full of zombies. At the same time, it is much safer.


    "Meat!"


    Zombie heroes also showed greedy and excited eyes, but they were different from the greedy for treasures of the soldiers. What these zombie heroes were excited about was that they had another hunting place.


    When ye Siyu and his soldiers came, two days had passed since the outbreak of the biochemical crisis. Ordinary humans on earth had been eaten by zombie heroes, leaving only living people in New York, a city with many normal superheroes.


    Now it''s exciting to learn from Thor that the light column leads to a new foraging site.


    For a moment, all the soldiers and zombie heroes in New York City rushed to the place where the light column was located.


    At the same time, outside the sanctuary in New York, a lightning flashing barrier rose to surround the entire sanctuary.


    "Mr. Ye, the defense barrier has been built.", In the sanctuary, Mu Yibai, who just used props to create a barrier, said to Ye Siyu.


    "Hurry in. The barrier won''t last long. Go straight ahead at full speed and reach Asgard as soon as possible.", Hearing the speech, ye Siyu said directly to the five gals in the rear, and then entered the transmission channel directly regardless of whether they responded or not.


    Gal and others had no opinion about ye Siyu''s high cold, so they directly followed in.


    In the colorful passage, ye Siyu''s six people were flying with all their strength and moving forward to the next destination Asgard.


    About ten minutes later, the original colorful scene in front of Ye Siyu and others changed, and a continent floating in the universe came into sight.


    This is Ye Siyu''s destination, the fairy palace Asgard, and also the location of space gems.


    "Mr. Ye, shall we go to the fairy palace now?", Looking at Asgard in front of him, Gal asked.


    "No, find a place to hide first.", Ye Siyu shook his head, then directly opened a portal and led the five gals to the jungle of Asgard.


    You should know that there is a strong man like Odin in Asgard. Unlike the superheroes on earth, he is a real cosmic strong man who is promoted by the will of the plane.


    It is also a cosmic high-level peak and has been promoted by the plane will, which is comparable to the existence of the cosmic God level.


    If ye Siyu rashly breaks into Asgard now, he will definitely be attacked by Odin. Although he and gal are all at the cosmic level, Ke are all at the primary level of the universe. It''s OK to deal with the middle level of the universe, but if they are at the cosmic level, they are completely looking for death.


    So he needs bait to attract Odin''s attention, and the best bait is undoubtedly those zombie heroes and soldiers who invade this plane with Ye Siyu.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, gal and others nodded.


    If they would have objected to Ye Siyu''s orders before, now as long as the orders do not endanger their lives and damage their interests, they will fully obey Ye Siyu''s orders. Ye Siyu points to the East, and they dare not go west.


    "Xiaobai.", Gareth looked at muyibai and said.


    Mu Yibai nodded, and then took out one strange star level prop after another from his storage space, followed by a barrier that can either shield the breath, or block the figure and other abilities, which appeared around to hide the people.


    At the same time, the breath of the five gals was rapidly weakening to the lowest point.


    "Mr. Ye, these barriers can''t completely shield the cosmic breath, so we need to hide our breath ourselves next.", Mu Yibai explained after releasing all the auxiliary barriers he carried.


    Although Ye Siyu already knew where the upper limit of Mu Yibai''s props was, he still had to pretend to nod like that for the first time, and then suppress his breath to the lowest point.


    With the passage of time, about ten minutes later, one figure after another appeared in the sky near Asgard, which were the plane soldiers and zombie heroes who were chased from rest.


    From their blood and broken limbs, it can be seen that they experienced a fierce battle when they went to Asgard in the star channel.


    But ye Siyu knew that they were about to meet a more terrible battle.


    "Meat!"


    Zombie Thor roared and flew quickly to Asgard.


    With Thor''s action, the other zombies also flew towards Asgard, and the plane soldiers who followed invaded from the other side.


    When these warriors and zombie heroes flock to Asgard, the nebulae above Asgard condense the face of a one eyed old man, who is the God King of Asgard, Odin.


    "My son Thor!"


    A startling roar echoed in Asgard


    Odin''s heart is angry and sad at the same time.


    The anger is that so many invaders broke into Asgard, and the sadness is that his son Thor is in a very critical situation. Even his powerful Odin can''t turn him from a zombie to a normal person.


    At the same time, the periphery of Asgard also raised an orange defense barrier to resist the invasion of zombie heroes and plane soldiers.


    "Eat!"


    Thor roared and waved Thor''s hammer directly at Asgard''s rising defense barrier.


    "Crackling!"


    The thick lightning instantly split on the orange defense barrier and set off a ripple.


    Crazy hunger makes him just want to eat, eat crazily, eat a lot, and fill his hungry viscera. Where can he control whether this is his hometown or not, and no matter what family affection or not.


    With Thor''s attack, the other zombie heroes also launched attacks and began to destroy the barrier.


    The soldiers on the other side didn''t watch and attacked with the zombie heroes.


    Asgard''s defense barrier is indeed the top defense prop in the marvel world. However, it is hundreds of cosmic and thousands of stellar existence that attack it.


    Under so many powerful attacks, even if the cosmic God level is not careful, it may be injured, not to mention such a small cosmic defense barrier.


    "Click!"


    The barrier shattered in less than a second, and all zombie heroes and face soldiers poured into Asgard like locusts.


    Under the attack of so many cosmic existence, Asgard''s defense barrier.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the barrier was smashed, a spear with lightning fell from the sky and instantly wiped out a group of cosmic zombie heroes.


    Odin made a move. As the king of God, he did not allow outsiders to invade his people.


    "Kill these invaders.", Odin said in a low voice to those Asgard soldiers in the rear. Then he took the lead in rushing towards the zombie hero led by Thor.


    Although he has no way to solve the problem of Thor''s zombization, it does not prevent his father from trying to save Thor''s heart, so he plans to catch Thor first.


    "Meat!"


    For the death of the same kind, the zombie heroes were not timid at all. Instead, they were excited by the smell of blood and flesh from Odin and those Asgard soldiers, and roared towards Odin.


    "Let''s go.", Watching the zombie heroes and the soldiers start fighting with Odin, ye Siyu said to the five gals next to him, it''s time to take action.


    The five men nodded and quietly followed Ye Siyu into Asgard to move towards the treasure house.


    Because of the relationship between the zombie hero and the plane soldiers, the whole Asgard entered a state of war, and all the soldiers went out with Odin. It can be said that this is the most loosely guarded moment of Asgard.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know where the treasure house is?", On the way, Xiaoguang asked curiously, and the others looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    Having experienced many Marvel worlds, they clearly know that each Marvel world, whether people or buildings, is different, especially in an important place like the treasure house, which is extremely secret.


    They worry that before they can find the treasure house, the battle over there is over, which puts them in crisis.


    "Don''t worry.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Of course, ye Siyu knows the location of Asgard''s treasure house. He has been in for many times.


    Seeing that ye Siyu was so calm, the five gals relaxed a lot.


    Following Ye Siyu through many small shortcuts that only Asgard knew, gal and others found themselves near a lake, and there was a very small building in the middle of the lake.


    "This is the treasure house?", Gal wondered.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, have you ever been to this world?", Xiaoguang asked curiously.


    Ye Siyu can find the treasure house so quickly, which makes Xiaoguang have to doubt whether ye Siyu has been to the marvel world.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. Even if he has the ability of rebirth, he doesn''t know how to explain this. Instead of wasting saliva, it''s better to let them misunderstand.


    "How do we get in?", Compared with why Ye Siyu knows the location of the treasure house so well, Mu Yibai cares more about how to enter the treasure house.


    As soon as the others listened, they also looked at Ye Siyu.


    They don''t believe that Odin''s treasure house really has no defense force as they see now. They can be sure that if they approach the treasure house, they will definitely cause an alarm.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but took out the time gem he had just obtained.


    The next second, a circular magic array appeared on Ye Siyu''s right hand.


    With a twist of the right hand, the original calm lake changed, and a crystal bridge slowly rose from the bottom of the lake, connecting the shore and the cabin in the lake.


    With the appearance of the bridge, ye Siyu walked directly towards the treasure house.


    "Time backtracking."


    Ye Siyu''s skill once again surprised the five gals, and also gave them a deeper understanding of Ye Siyu''s wisdom.


    First, eliminate the illusion to obtain the soul gem, then use the soul gem to deal with the strange doctor with the time gem, and then use the time gem to obtain the space gem.


    Ye Siyu''s series of actions perfectly show what is wisdom and what is stratagem.


    At the same time, they also look forward to Ye Siyu''s next action. Whether it is a strategy to maintain such a high level as now or will go wrong.


    If ye Siyu can really maintain the current state, they should have a relationship with Ye Siyu anyway.


    Ye Siyu, who is walking in front, doesn''t care what gal thinks behind him. Now he just wants to go into the treasure house quickly and take the space gem.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as they entered the treasure house, the breath of cosmic and stellar treasures surprised the five gals.


    In front of Odin''s treasure house, the New York sanctuary where they made a lot of money was a brother.


    The eternal fire of cosmic high-level treasures and the frost ice box of cosmic high-level treasures are all precious treasures at a glance. Any treasure here is more precious than all the things in the sanctuary in New York.


    Unlike gals, ye Siyu didn''t even look at these treasures, but quickly moved towards the place where the gemstones were stored.


    Because when he opened the treasure house, Odin and the soldiers in Asgard had noticed this side.


    Although he used the time gem to trace the time of the treasure passage, it also leaked the smell of the treasure.


    Those soldiers who invaded Asgard will come here desperately as soon as they feel these breath. Their purpose of coming to Asgard is for treasures.


    In addition to a face warrior, you also need to pay attention to Odin.


    Ye Siyu knows that as he opens the treasure house, Odin, who is working with zombie heroes such as Thor, will be distracted for a moment, so that he will be bitten by Thor.


    Therefore, ye Siyu must find the space gem as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will face the attack of zombie Odin in addition to meeting the competition of position soldiers. If he is careless, he will fall into an irreparable place.

 Chapter 846

    "Oh, that''s a cosmic treasure."


    "Frost ice box!"


    "Eternal light!"


    The five gals were full of excitement and looked at the items in the treasure house that matched their attributes, but they all knew that these treasures were not theirs, but ye Siyu''s.


    They don''t think ye Siyu will let himself take it at will like the sanctuary in New York this time.


    "Don''t look, build a barrier around me immediately."


    As they watched the treasure, ye Siyu had come to the platform where the space gemstones were placed.


    Ye Siyu didn''t reach out to take the space gem, because there was an imprisonment attached to the platform. Unless it was Odin and his relatives, no one could easily take the treasure on the platform. Ye Siyu needed to spend time to break the imprisonment on the space gem.


    During this period, those soldiers will definitely arrive here to obstruct themselves, so we must build a defense barrier, otherwise everything we have done before will be wasted.


    With that, ye Siyu took out the soul gem and threw it to Mu Yibai.


    "This?", Mu Yi hurriedly took the heart gem with bare hands and feet. She looked at Ye Siyu strangely. She didn''t understand why Ye Siyu suddenly threw the heart gem to herself.


    Does Ye Siyu want to give his heart gem to himself because he looks beautiful?


    Mu Yibai had such an absurd idea in his mind.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Build a magic array immediately. With the blessing of spiritual gems, you can affect the high-level existence of the universe.", Ye Siyu said as he cracked the confinement of space gemstones.


    As soon as Mu Yibai heard this, he always showed a rare blush on his cold and light face. After taking a deep breath, he immediately built a spiritual field centered on them.


    The original curious eyes of gal and others on one side also dissipated and began to take action.


    Soon, one small defense barrier after another was formed around Ye Siyu and others.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, a roar came from outside.


    "They''re coming. Can we start the magic array now?", Mu Yibai, holding the soul gem, said seriously. With the blessing of the soul gem, Mu Yibai''s mental power scanning, which could only cover her own 100 meters, had been strengthened. She could clearly see that those soldiers finally came outside the treasure house in pursuit of the breath of the treasure.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Wait until they break Odin''s defense.", Ye Siyu denied.


    After ye Siyu and others entered the treasure house, ye Siyu lowered the bridge connecting the treasure house back to the bottom of the lake and let Odin''s defense act as the first barrier against the plane soldiers.


    With that, ye Siyu used a simple space transmission spell.


    But the spell was shattered as soon as it was formed, and the space around the treasure house was imprisoned in an instant.


    As the most important place in Asgard, Odin not only applied defense against foreign enemies outside the treasure house, but also applied space confinement magic, which will be triggered immediately after detecting space fluctuations.


    Although in the case of having space gems, this magic can''t be confined for long. It only takes half a minute to break free, but this half a minute is fatal.


    Ye Siyu suffered a loss when he got the space gem for the first time and was ready to use the space gem ability to escape. He was attacked and died by a group of level soldiers who broke the defense. He didn''t want to repeat the mistake.


    Therefore, ye Siyu is also using these level warriors to help him break the confinement magic in the space arranged by Odin in the treasure house.


    The roar became louder and louder, and more and more soldiers joined the queue to crack Odin''s magic.


    A minute later, Odin''s defense magic around the treasure house was broken by the plane soldiers.


    Odin, a cosmic existence with multiple laws, does show great magic, but he can''t stand so many cosmic attacks.


    These level warriors who can go to Asgard are the winners who survived the battle with zombie heroes. They are all the elite of the elite, and there are not a few cosmic high-level warriors.


    Even if Odin is powerful, he can''t resist so many high-level attacks of the same universe. It''s great to be able to last for one minute.


    "Open the magic array now.", Feeling that the oppression of the confined space disappeared, ye Siyu immediately said to Mu Yibai.


    As soon as Mu Yibai heard this, he immediately took action. His eyes radiated a faint blue light. A huge magic array suddenly shrouded around the treasure house, pulling the level soldiers within 100 meters of the treasure house into the magic world.


    With the blessing of the soul gem, a cosmic God level treasure, Mu Yibai''s magic array has been greatly strengthened. Even the existence of a cosmic high-level can''t crack such a magic in a short time.


    When the magic array was opened, ye Siyu had also cracked 80% of the confinement magic on the space gem, and was soon able to completely crack it.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Mu Yibai snorted, and a touch of blood flowed out of her mouth, and her magic array was cracked.


    Her illusion lasted only 30 seconds and was cracked by the plane soldiers.


    "Mr. Ye.", Mu Yibai''s face was a little ugly and handed back the soul gem to Ye Siyu. She didn''t expect that her magic would be broken so quickly with the blessing of the soul gem, a treasure of the universe.


    "Never mind. Thirty seconds is very good.", Ye Siyu said.


    This is not to comfort Mu Yibai. In the previous rebirth, the shortest time of Mu Yibai''s magic is nine seconds and the longest is more than 30 seconds. Now it''s very good to be able to hold on for 30 seconds, as he said.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A burst of empty sound came, and one figure after another appeared in front of Ye Siyu and others.


    "Hey, someone?"


    "Hiss! Space gem! Heart Jewel! "


    "Six little guys at the beginning of the universe, it seems that we have made a lot of money this time."


    When these soldiers came in, they saw the soul gem in Ye Siyu''s hand and the space gem in front of them, everyone''s face showed a greedy look. They didn''t expect to see two infinite gemstones at once.


    As long as they enter the marvel world, no one does not take collecting infinite gemstones as their main goal.


    Now there are two infinite gemstones in front of them. How can they not be excited.


    "Little guy, for the sake of being all face soldiers, those who know the truth will hand over the infinite gem. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude.", A cosmic high-level plane warrior said.


    "Well, it should be left to us.", Said the leader of a team composed of cosmic high-level and medium-level.


    The whole treasure house became noisy. It was all the voices threatening Ye Siyu to hand over infinite gems and competing for the ownership of infinite gems.


    "You are not qualified for me to hand over infinite gems.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the original noisy treasure house suddenly became quiet.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a terrible momentum rose from the soldiers opposite Ye Siyu.


    Because ye Siyu is too arrogant. You know, none of the people who enter the treasure house resist the middle level of the universe. As for those who enter the first level of the universe and the star level, they are not even qualified to enter here and rob treasures with them.


    And ye Siyu, such a cosmic junior, dared to say that they were not qualified. This is so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    They must teach Ye Siyu a lesson.


    The five people on one side were silly. In addition to being confused by Ye Siyu''s arrogant words, there was the momentum released by those soldiers.


    Because this is really terrible. Although the main target of these momentum is Ye Siyu, the residual power is not what they can bear.


    In the face of this terrible momentum, ye Siyu''s face is as light as ever. He doesn''t know how many times he has felt this momentum, which can''t have the slightest impact on him.


    As soon as the right hand turns, the green time gem appears in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Hoo!"


    As the green light appeared, the momentum released by those plane soldiers stagnated.


    Of course, this is not the time stagnation caused by Ye Siyu''s use of time gemstones, but those soldiers were surprised by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    They never thought that ye Siyu had not only the heart gem and space gem, but also the time gem.


    Add up to a total of three gemstones, and the infinite gem set is half directly collected.


    And the breath released from each gem is no lower than the level of cosmic God.


    If they can get these three gemstones, their combat effectiveness can definitely be greatly improved.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes became hot, and their breathing increased a lot involuntarily.


    "That''s mine!", A cosmic high-level warrior can''t stand it any more. A cosmic high-level sword shadow shoots Ye Siyu and others in an instant, ready to kill them.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not panic at all. He directly turned his right hand and used the time gem to use the time magic.


    The shadow of the sword slowly retreated with Ye Siyu''s right hand and disappeared into the hands of the famous sword repair surface warrior.


    "Hum! I see how many times you can go back in time! ", For ye Siyu''s resistance, the sword repair surface soldiers did not care at all, but were more eager to get the three gemstones in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s deal with this arrogant guy first and then decide the ownership of these three gemstones.", Jianxiu said to the level warriors who also looked at the three infinite gemstones with greedy eyes.


    After hearing the speech, they nodded and agreed one after another.


    They are very unhappy with Ye Siyu, an arrogant guy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Sword shadow, fist shadow, energy bomb, ray, all kinds of attacks are overwhelming towards Ye Siyu group.


    Facing these attacks, ye Siyu turned his right hand again.


    The next second, all the attacks dissipated in their hands like the shadow of the previous sword.


    However, those soldiers did not rise up, but continued to attack Ye Siyu.


    The familiar scene reappeared and all the attacks disappeared.


    Ye Siyu, like an invincible general, kept using the gem of time to reverse everyone''s attack.


    But this is only the surface. Both ye Siyu himself and the soldiers who attack clearly know that ye Siyu won''t last long.


    Because ye Siyu is not the person of this plane, using the time gem, which belongs to the origin of the world, does not consume without consumption, but needs to consume Ye Siyu''s own energy.


    The more powerful the attack, the more energy it will consume. They can clearly feel that ye Siyu''s breath has weakened after using a time reversal.


    So these level warriors don''t worry about ye Siyu. They can''t start with the time gem. They just need to exhaust Ye Siyu''s energy.


    However, although their ideas are good, it is impossible to consume Ye Siyu''s energy in a short time.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s own energy is extremely huge, many times more than the ordinary cosmic level. It takes a lot of time to exhaust Ye Siyu''s energy.


    According to Ye Siyu''s energy estimation, it can last for at least four or five minutes.


    These four or five minutes are enough to completely break the imprisonment on the space gem.


    With the passage of time, the scene of time reversal kept repeating in the treasure house. At the same time, the smell emitted by Ye Siyu was getting weaker and weaker.


    The excited color on the faces of those soldiers became more and more intense. In their view, they had a good chance to win and could soon get these precious three infinite gemstones.


    Just when they thought they would get unlimited gems, the space gem ticket originally placed on the platform came to Ye Siyu''s hand, and a strong spatial fluctuation extended outward with Ye Siyu as the center.


    Feeling this space fluctuation, an ominous premonition rose in their hearts. They knew that ye Siyu was going to use the space gem to escape.


    Some level warriors who are good at space ability immediately began to act, ready to imprison the surrounding space and avoid Ye Siyu''s escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for them to start shooting now.


    "Click! Click! "


    The attack that they had been unable to fall before directly made Ye Siyu let Gar and others create, so as to avoid accidental barriers. Under these attacks, the fire instantly filled the whole treasure house and covered everyone''s sight.


    "Hoo!"


    A hurricane blew by and all the dust and fire dissipated.


    The figures of Ye Siyu and gal have disappeared. They are not shattered into nothingness by the attack of everyone, but leave.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu and others have left, everyone''s face shows an extremely unhappy look.


    However, they also know that it''s no use to be unhappy. They don''t know where ye Siyu''s transmission is going, and even if they know, they don''t have the ability to carry out long-distance transmission without the help of space gemstones.


    Instead of wasting time worrying about these, it''s better to rob other treasures in the treasure house. You know, ye Siyu only took the space gem, while others like eternal fire and frost ice box are still there.


    For a time, the treasure house became a battlefield.

 Chapter 847

    In the boundless universe, there is a huge skull the size of a planet left by the death of an unknown creature.


    The planet is very prosperous. Countless industrial spacecraft are working on it to dig the bone marrow of the skull planet. At the same time, it is also a chaotic gathering place. Countless space thieves or pirates with different appearance sell goods here, which can be described as lively.


    "Zi!"


    Suddenly, a beam of light fell from the sky and instantly landed on a square of the planet. Then the figures of Ye Siyu and gal appeared on the square.


    For a moment, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, it''s just to attract attention.


    Most of the people present are human spirits mixed with the universe. From the sudden appearance of Ye Siyu, we know that this is not a good object to provoke. They will never rush to do it before the first bird tries out Ye Siyu''s details.


    It''s just that this is an ordinary time, not now.


    When everyone present looked at Ye Siyu''s six people, they had no reason to kill one after another. Their instinct told them that they must kill the six people in front of them.


    Unfortunately, before they could release their anger, a circle of dark shock wave spread around with Ye Siyu as the center.


    The most powerful aliens present are only at the planetary level. They can''t resist the cosmic shock wave attack of Ye Siyu, and are directly corroded into nothingness by the dark energy.


    Ye Siyu was the only six people left in the busy square.


    "This is the collector''s planet, which means the next target is real gems.", For ye Siyu''s behavior, gal and others did not care. They were more concerned about ye Siyu''s goal.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and then walked directly to the depths of the planet.


    On the way, all the aliens encountered were eliminated by Ye Siyu. He was very clear that he did not eliminate these guys now. When they were aroused to protect the position, they still had to be eliminated. It would be better to eliminate them later than earlier to nip the trouble in the cradle.


    During the killing, ye Siyu came to his destination this time, the Museum of collector Tanya Tiwan.


    Ye Siyu pushed the door in regardless of politeness.


    As soon as you enter, you can see countless transparent glass booths, in which there are all kinds of cosmic creatures and objects, which can be said to collect most of the creatures in the marvel world.


    On the way to the museum, a collector''s maid found Ye Siyu, but she didn''t give a warning. She just watched them go in with a little surprise and expectation.


    The creatures in this museum can be said to hate the collector, who keeps them away from their hometown. They want the collector to die all the time. Therefore, whenever an intruder enters the museum, they will choose to turn a blind eye and hope that someone can kill the collector and let them return to freedom again.


    It''s just a pity that no intruder has been able to kill the collector since the collector founded the museum.


    Ye Siyu glanced at the maid and the creatures in the glass booth, but didn''t kill them.


    Because he clearly knew that these creatures'' hatred for collectors had exceeded their hostility to enemies and plane creatures, and would not attack themselves.


    Since the other party doesn''t provoke himself, ye Siyu won''t waste energy and mind to deal with others.


    "Is every collector of Marvel Universe so rich?"


    Xiaoguang''s eyes behind Ye Siyu glittered at the collectors'' collections. Of course, it was the dead collections that attracted their attention, not the biological collections.


    Because this museum is mainly used by collectors to collect small life and dead object collections, none of the life collections of collectors here has the strength beyond the stars. Killing them will not bring them any score.


    They are more interested in the collector''s collection of dead objects than those biological collections.


    Apart from some cultural relics of various civilizations with historical value and little effect, none of the items that can enter the eyes of collectors is ordinary, at least star level props.


    "Things below the cosmic level are yours.", Ye Siyu said.


    The collector of this world is also a combination of comics and movies. It is an alien human with great power and immortality. Its collection is only a notch worse than Odin''s collection.


    Now, without the interference of a warrior, he certainly wants to put these treasures in his bag.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter that the ordinary goods of stars and stars are given to gal.


    As soon as gale and others heard this, their faces suddenly showed joy.


    Ye Siyu''s news is undoubtedly a good thing for him. Although Ye Siyu has not solved the owner of the museum, it seems to them that this is an established fact.


    In this world, unless it is the existence of the cosmic God level or above, it is impossible to win Ye Siyu, who has three infinite gemstones and can initially use his ability.


    Ye Siyu can be said to be invincible in this world where the main god level has left for a plane war and the existence of the cosmic God level has been restrained.


    The collector is definitely not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    The collector is indeed one of the founders of the universe, but whether in the comic book version or the universe version, he is just a weak chicken pretending to be a tiger, and his own strength is not strong.


    Soon, ye Siyu, gal and others entered the depths of the museum. From a distance, you can see an old man with a white broom head carefully observing an unknown treasure with strange eyes.


    "Hey, someone''s coming."


    At this time, a shrill duck voice came out of the nearby glass booth.


    I saw a duck wearing a red suit and holding a wine glass looking at Ye Siyu with interested eyes.


    With the duck''s voice, Tanya Tiwan, the collector who is carefully studying his collection, came back and looked at Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    This time, the collector was stunned. His eyes under his glasses were full of doubt and vigilance. He also felt a feeling that made him extremely uncomfortable and wanted to kill him immediately.


    However, this discomfort and killing intention forced him to press down, and an extremely far fetched smile appeared on his face.


    As the elder of the universe, his strength is really not good, but as a person who has existed since the birth of the marvelous universe, he can definitely be called a person who knows all the secrets of the universe.


    He recognized at a glance who ye Siyu these people were, that is, the invaders from other worlds.


    "What do you want to do?", The collector stared at Ye Siyu, the leader, and asked.


    "I want everything you have here.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the collector''s face suddenly froze.


    He knew that ye Siyu was a bad comer, but he didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so greedy and want his collections.


    Because I don''t know how far I lost a bet with the goddess of death in the past, collectors will never step into the country of death.


    For millions of years, the collector lived on Cygnus X-1 with his wife and children, living and thinking about life.


    But after three billion years, his wife gave up her immortality because she was tired of living a long life. The collector was very sad.


    Then he felt that he needed a hobby to keep his reason, so he began to collect interesting cultural relics and life forms from all over the universe. Finally, he became obsessed with collection. He began to collect what he thought was rare or precious for pure collection. These things are his lifeblood or the fuse of his reason.


    If ye Siyu only wants one of the collections, he can unconditionally give it directly to Ye Siyu.


    But now ye Siyu actually wants to take all his collections, which makes it difficult for him to accept. The fuse was blown directly.


    "Do you really want all my collection?", The collector asked if he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, all.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then went directly to the exhibition cabinet not far from the collector.


    When the collector saw the position where ye Siyu went, his face became more ugly, because all the things placed in this showcase were precious small items, each of which was a rare treasure, and there was only one most precious thing in the whole universe, each of which was his heart and flesh.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?", Seeing ye Siyu getting closer and closer to his treasure, the collector who had been suppressing his heart''s killing intention for ye Siyu, an outsider, couldn''t help but burst out.


    A cosmic peak breath erupted from the collector. Regardless of whether ye Siyu felt threatened to his life or not, he was ready to deal with Ye Siyu''s invaders.


    His strength is indeed not strong, but it is relative to those who are as old as him. If they are not compared with those ancient existence, the strength of the collector is still good.


    Not to mention that he still has many precious treasures in his hands. Under the blessing of these treasures, even the cosmic God level can''t get any benefits.


    You should know that there are too many arrogant people in the universe, which will not necessarily give face to the Supreme God behind the collector. If the collector really doesn''t have any strength, even if he really has the ability to live forever, he can''t stop so many arrogant people.


    Feeling the momentum emanating from the collector, Gar and others standing behind Ye Siyu became serious and took a fighting posture one after another.


    But soon, they changed back to their former relaxed appearance.


    Because ye Siyu did it.


    A mysterious green magic array appeared on Ye Siyu''s right hand. Ye Siyu directly used the time gem to imprison the collector''s time.


    The collector who was just full of war wanted to freeze in place like a wax statue.


    Time gem is an extremely anti sky prop, which can make ye Siyu fight against so many cosmic high-level existence on his own in Asgard.


    So many people can deal with it so easily, let alone the collector.


    Moreover, the time gem has a great bonus effect on the people in Marvel world. If ye Siyu''s effect of using the time gem on the level warriors is one, the effect on the people in Marvel world is ten or even more.


    The collector has no ability to compete with Ye Siyu.


    "Go and take everything you want.", After imprisoning the collector, ye Siyu said to gal and others behind him, and then continued to walk to the collector''s exhibition cabinet that preserved the most precious treasures.


    Gale and others nodded when they heard the speech and began to collect and scrape the collections in the museum.


    Of course, they only collect scraping star and star collections. As for those cosmic props, they didn''t touch them. They know these things are ye Siyu''s.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who came to the showcase, opened the lid of the showcase.


    Because not many people dare to provoke the relationship of collectors. Except for the booths and cabinets that preserve biological collections, the other cabinets are not special props, but very ordinary cabinets, which do not need cumbersome procedures like Odin.


    Ye Siyu directly reached out and picked up a metal box in the showcase.


    When the box was opened, a ball wrapped in red liquid appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    This is Ye Siyu''s fourth goal, which is called the realistic gem of etheric particles.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand suddenly exerted force, and the ball wrapped with Ether particles was instantly crushed and floated in front of Ye Siyu. The dark red light emitted by it will make the whole museum red.


    When the mind moves, control the etheric particles according to the method obtained in the previous rebirth.


    The originally liquid etheric particles quickly condensed into an Oval Ruby, showing the real shape.


    Looking at the real gem in front of you, ye Siyu''s eyes are full of joy.


    Arrange the ability of infinite gemstones from strong to weak. If time gemstones rank first, then the ranking of real gemstones is definitely second.


    The ability of real gem is a super enhanced version of wishing ball.


    Any dream can be realized by using it. All scientific codes and natural laws are meaningless in front of it, because it can modify them at will. The stone of reality can not only create illusions that are indistinguishable from reality, but can be completely turned into reality as long as users like.


    With a wave of his right hand, the real gem was received into his own small world.


    "Mr. Ye, we have sorted it out."


    At the same time, Gar and others will also receive the collections that can be collected and scraped into their own storage space and return to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded, and then used the space gem to transfer it to the outer space of the nothingness.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you want those collections?", The little light transmitted to outer space with Ye Siyu looked at the head planet in front and said curiously.


    Ye Siyu did not answer Xiaoguang''s question, but used the space gem again.


    The next second, the five people''s faces suddenly became shocked.

 Chapter 848

    A strong spatial fluctuation is released from the real spatial gem in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    With the wave spreading, the space above the nothingness suddenly cracked, and a huge space portal appeared. Then the huge nothingness was absorbed by a huge suction to the space portal.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces were full of shock.


    Through the portal, they can clearly see that the other end of the portal is a starry sky similar to the solar system.


    They clearly know that this starry sky is not the solar system of Marvel world, because ye Siyu doesn''t need to spend so much effort to transfer the nothingness to there, and it''s not safe in the solar system. There must be a face warrior.


    Once the place of nothingness appears, it will be noticed by them. At that time, those guys will definitely compete for the treasures on the place of nothingness.


    Since it is not the marvel world, it shows that it is the solar system of another world, and which solar system is this solar system in the end.


    The five of them have a clear answer in their hearts, that is, they belong to Ye Siyu''s solar system.


    As senior players in the plane space, they have heard a rumor that if someone plays an important role in the plane invasion and the plane war, the plane space will reward the major contributors, and this reward is a part of that plane, making it a small world for the winners.


    Obviously, ye Siyu in front of him is the one who has been rewarded by the world.


    The World Award, which seems to be only a rumor in the eyes of ordinary soldiers like them, and now they actually see the existence of a person who has won the World Award, which makes them curious and shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength.


    Coupled with Ye Siyu''s wisdom and strength, they finally understand why Ye Siyu dares to give five x-level rewards to hire them as thugs.


    When they were shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, ye Siyu had received the whole nothingness into his small world.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu exhaled heavily. In order to receive the nothingness into his small world, there was less than one tenth of the original huge energy in his body.


    This is only achieved with the support of the space gem, which contains huge energy and can improve space capability. Otherwise, ye Siyu cannot forcibly pull a planet of Marvel world into his own small world during the reign war.


    But all this is worth it. Not to mention the treasure in the nothingness, the nothingness itself is a great treasure.


    Reborn so many times, he knew that the nothingness of the marvelous world was the head of a member of the God group who was infinitely close to the LORD God level.


    A skull close to the level of the LORD God is definitely no less than a single infinite gem.


    "Mr. Ye, what is our next goal?", After ye Siyu closed the portal of the small world, Gal asked.


    "Nedie Waller.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Nidai Waller? Isn''t that the world where the dwarves live? ", Xiaoguang asked curiously.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then directly opened a portal with a space gem and flew in.


    When the five gals saw this, they immediately followed up.


    As the scenery changed, they found themselves near a strange place with a bright light in the center and surrounded by several star rings.


    "Mr. Ye, is this where the next infinite gem will be stored?", Xiaoguang asked.


    Every infinite gem storage place in Marvel world is different, so after seeing this new place in front of them, they thought that the next infinite gem was here for the first time.


    "No, this is where my new weapon is made.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "New weapons?", Gal and others looked at Ye Siyu puzzled and didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Yes, new weapons.", Ye Siyu replied, and then flew towards a star ring of Nidai Waller.


    The sound of knocking and striking the iron echoed all over Nidai Waller. The closer to the star ring, the more frequent and louder the sound of striking the iron.


    This is the place where Nidai Waller, a dwarf race who is good at making weapons, lives. It is also the place where ye Siyu makes new weapons.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has a new idea, that is, why he must use infinite gloves and why he can''t make a weapon more suitable for himself.


    In the movie, the infinite gloves are made by mieba specifically looking for the dwarves.


    Since they were able to create infinite gloves for mieba that can fully show the infinite gem power, they can now create infinite equipment for ye Siyu.


    Soon, ye Siyu landed in a star ring. You can see that countless dwarves are forging weapons with different hammers.


    As ye Siyu landed, dwarves who were originally forging weapons and tools bowed their heads and looked at Ye Siyu, the outsiders.


    Yes, just look down.


    It is said that dwarves only make them look like dwarves according to their body proportion. They are much taller than ordinary humans.


    "Who are you?", Dwarves don''t welcome people who suddenly appear in their own place and don''t follow the rules at all.


    In addition, after seeing ye Siyu, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust, which made them even more unwelcome to Ye Siyu.


    "Terry, come here and see me.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer the questions of the dwarfs, but opened his mouth faintly, and his voice echoed all over Nidai Waller.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all the dwarves were angry. Etree was their king. Now ye Siyu called their king like a servant, which was completely provoking them.


    However, their anger did not affect Ye Siyu.


    The next second, an extremely terrible momentum broke out from ye Siyu, and countless black fog filled the air in Nidai Waller.


    "Boom!"


    The star ring that originally revolved slowly around the neutron star stalled at this moment, which is a cosmic horror.


    Although the strength is suppressed, it is still cosmic, and its power can still shake the planet.


    Under the momentum of Ye Siyu, the angry dwarves were suddenly poured with cold water, and everyone looked at Ye Siyu with fear.


    They could feel that the sickle of death had been put on their necks and fell at any time.


    "Etree, come and see me, or I will erase all dwarves from the universe.", Ye Siyu continued.


    This time, the dwarves didn''t dare to be angry. They knew they couldn''t beat Ye Siyu in front of them.


    Dwarves do have extraordinary advantages in weapon casting, but they are extremely mediocre in strength. The strongest people in the whole dwarves are only planetary, and they are not ye Siyu''s opponent at all.


    Before long, a dwarf with dishevelled hair hurried to Ye Siyu. He was casting the Thor hammer. He was the most powerful person in the whole dwarf family, the dwarf king, etree.


    "Do you know that we, nedie Waller, are protected by Asgard?", Etree whispered directly. He tried to threaten Ye Siyu with Asgard and make him retreat. This move is the most commonly used by dwarves to deal with people like Ye Siyu who want to force them to make weapons.


    Asgard is a very powerful force in the universe. Ordinary people often choose to retreat after knowing that Nidai Waller is protected by Asgard.


    But Terry doesn''t know about Asgard. It''s hard for him to protect himself. And even if Asgard is all right, ye Siyu doesn''t care about Asgard at all. This threat from Terry is of no use to Ye Siyu.


    "Hum."


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and the black fog that filled Nidai Waller began to gather towards the dwarfs.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to die!"


    One scream and another wail echoed in Nidai Waller.


    Seeing this scene, Terry''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he knew that ye Siyu in front of him was not those who could scare away at will. Once he did not compromise, ye Siyu would kill his people.


    "Terry, how do you feel now?", Ye Siyu asked, smiling at the ITRI in front of her.


    "Sir, what weapons do you want us to make?", Yiterry compromised under Ye Siyu''s obscenity and asked directly.


    Apart from making weapons, no one will come to a planet filled with all kinds of metal smell and hot temperature.


    So Terry can be sure why Ye Siyu is looking for himself.


    "Good.", Seeing that Terry had compromised, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and then the terrible momentum and the black fog filled with Nidai Waller dissipated, as if nothing had happened before.


    As soon as he grabbed his right hand, ye Siyu took the ultimate fighting instrument.


    "I want you to help me transform this stick into a weapon that can use infinite gemstones perfectly.", Ye Siyu said as he floated the ultimate fighting instrument to Yite with his mind.


    "Infinite gem?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Terry''s face became extremely ugly. You know, mieba had threatened them to forge an infinite glove for him not long ago. Unexpectedly, the matter of mieba had not been handled. Now there is another person like Ye Siyu.


    If you agree to Ye Siyu''s request, you will offend mieba, but if you don''t agree, you will offend the unknown strong man in front of you. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to take over the ultimate fighting instrument or not.


    "Yes, it''s infinite gem. I know you helped Odin forge an infinite glove and know the personnel situation of mieba. Now, as long as you help me transform this weapon, I''ll help you solve the problem of mieba.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Terry''s eyes twinkled, thinking about the benefits of helping Ye Siyu transform his weapons.


    At the same time, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and four gemstones with different colors appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Terry, who was still hesitant, didn''t hesitate any more. He took the ultimate fighting instrument directly and hurriedly replied, "I promise you!"


    Now ye Siyu has four infinite gemstones, which means that there are only two, four and two at most. Of course, Terry knows how to choose.


    "By the way, Terry, I know your ability. You should help me upgrade this weapon by at least two levels during the transformation, or you will know the result.", When Terry took over the ultimate fighting instrument, ye Siyu said faintly.


    As a reborn, ye Siyu knows very well where the limit of dwarf forging is.


    The forging limit of ordinary dwarves is stellar, and the forging limit of the king etree is at the peak of the universe.


    And I also know that Terry wants to play a trick and is going to make a disposable glove for mieba like in the movie.


    Yes, mieba''s infinite gloves are disposable equipment.


    It will be damaged after releasing a certain strength of infinite gem energy.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, he had planned to be as perfunctory as mieba. Terry, who casually made unlimited equipment, shook his body. He knew he couldn''t perfunctory Ye Siyu.


    "Go and transform my weapon. Don''t let me wait too long. You must help me transform it in three weeks.", Ye Siyu waved her hand directly regardless of the dead mother''s face, and then directly took the five gals to leave Nidai Waller.


    He knew that Terry was afraid to be perfunctory after hearing his words.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu and gal left Nidai Waller and came to a prosperous city full of strange aliens.


    "Mr. Ye, you said Odin once asked the dwarfs to forge an infinite glove? Is it? ", As soon as it was transferred to a new place, Gal asked curiously.


    "Yes, the one in Odin''s treasure house.", Ye Siyu nodded. It''s not an important thing.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what the other world is like, but there are two gloves in this world. One is made by the dwarves by Odin, who was still in the war from all walks of life a long time ago. The other is made by the dwarves by mieba now.


    But now because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, the infinite glove in the future will not exist.


    "Then why don''t you just take the infinite gloves in Odin''s treasure house?", Asked gale.


    "Strength.", Ye Siyu said two words faintly.


    If the strength is strong enough, of course, he will not let go of the infinite gloves in Odin''s treasure house, but his current strength is not strong enough for him to ignore everything.


    As soon as gal heard it, she knew that her question was too stupid.


    After they were hired by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu always showed great wisdom, which made them ignore that ye Siyu''s strength is the primary thing of the universe like them.

 Chapter 849

    "Don''t be in a daze. I have something for you to do.", Ye Siyu said to gal and others who were embarrassed by their stupidity.


    As soon as gale heard this, the embarrassment on his face immediately faded and became serious, waiting for ye Siyu''s arrangement.


    "Gal, you go... Xiaoguang, you go help me... Do you hear clearly?", Ye Siyu said what they needed to do one by one.


    "I see.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s order, the five nodded to understand, and then dispersed to implement Ye Siyu''s just arrangement.


    After the five women left, ye Siyu walked towards the tallest building in this prosperous metropolis.


    That is the base of the planetary legion, and there is also the power gem of the remaining two infinite gemstones.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu did not hide, but directly turned into a streamer and flew over.


    "Didi!"


    "Huge energy proximity detected! Energy detection is level s! "


    The alarm of the star Nova base of shandar was loud, and the sudden alarm caused chaos to the originally orderly new star Legion.


    S-level warning. The last time Ronan, the accuser of the Kerry Empire, invaded shandar, it is just the same. Now there is an S-level warning. Obviously, this time the intruder is no weaker than Ronan, the accuser.


    You know, the accuser Ronan almost captured the whole shandar star last time, and the reason why he was able to repel Ronan was thanks to the people of the Galactic guard, otherwise shandar star would have been captured by Ronan.


    Now there are intruders of this level again. It''s strange that they don''t panic.


    "Boom!"


    Before the new star Legion recovered from their panic, a huge explosion came from outside.


    At the same time, the intelligent computer in the base also told the reason.


    That is, the shield that can resist the multi round attack of space warships has been smashed.


    At this time, the people of the New Star Corps were even more flustered.


    This shield can be said to be the most powerful shield on shandar. It''s amazing that it was broken in less than a few seconds. At the same time, it also shows that the strength of the invaders is as terrible as they imagined.


    "Inform the centurion to come back immediately! Say someone wants to grab the cosmic spirit ball! ", In the depths of the Nova base, the director of a nova Corps immediately shouted to a correspondent.


    He had thought about why the invader attacked the Nova Legion.


    In the new star Legion base, there is a terrorist prop, the cosmic spirit ball, which almost destroyed shandar.


    Since the accuser Ronan was killed, from time to time there will be cosmic thieves trying to invade the new star Legion to steal the cosmic spirit ball, but this time it is no longer a small fish and shrimp, but a big guy.


    Only the most powerful centurion of the new star Legion can compete with such a level guy, and the members under him, whether level 2 soldiers or level 3 soldiers, are not qualified.


    "Boom!"


    Just as his voice fell, another explosion came. Under their frightened eyes, ye Siyu appeared in it.


    "Do you know that you are declaring war on the whole new Star Army and shandar!", Looking at Ye Siyu, the director of the New Star Corps said in a deep voice, hoping to drive Ye Siyu away with the New Star Corps and shandar star.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer his question, but raised his right hand, and the terrible dark law energy emerged, which directly turned into a dark energy blade and rowed towards the supervisor.


    As a reborn, ye Siyu knows very well how stubborn these guys are. No matter how threatened they are, they will not hand over the power gem. Instead, they attack him regardless of their lives and delay the centurion of the new star Legion who goes out to perform tasks.


    And even if he doesn''t hurt these guys, as long as he takes the power gem, these guys will pursue them to kill them.


    Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to waste saliva to communicate with these guys of the New Star Corps, but directly kill them.


    Everything that the dark blade passes through turns into nothingness. The strongest person of the new star army is the centurion of the first stage of the universe. The rest are some stars and planets, which can''t resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    Of course, the main target of Ye Siyu''s attack is not the members of these new star legions, but the gate with power gems behind them. They are just in front of the gate.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The huge explosion sounded, and the gate forged with the latest technology of shandar star was instantly broken by Ye Siyu''s dark blade.


    Through the broken door, you can see the bright treasure house. In the center of the treasure house, there is a fist sized metal ball, which saves the cosmic spirit ball of power gem.


    As soon as ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, the cosmic spirit ball floated directly to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Click!"


    There was a crisp sound. The cosmic spirit ball full of holes on it was directly crushed by Ye Siyu. The purple light lit up the whole treasure house and showed its true face. It can let users master and control all the forces and energy they try to master, and even copy all the physical superpowers, And make their physical attack ability and defense ability reach an invincible level.


    Feeling the power in his hand and the terrible energy emitted by the gem, ye Siyu smiled.


    If the energy of space gem is an extremely stable energy, the energy of power gem is an extremely chaotic power, which is completely opposite to the energy of space gem.


    "What did you do!!", At this time, a roar came from behind Ye Siyu. A guy wearing a red star gold helmet and a set of black and yellow tights looked at Ye Siyu angrily.


    This is the strongest of the Nova legion, the centurion with the early power of the universe.


    In the face of this guy''s problem, ye Siyu directly attacked him without saying a word like those members of the new star Legion before.


    But this attack is no longer the dark energy of Ye Siyu, but the destructive destructive energy of the power gem.


    A purple light was emitted from the power gem.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu, the murderer, attacked himself directly, the new star Centurion scolded, and then immediately waved his fists. When the two Blues got the power of the new star, they shot out along the new star centurion''s fists and quickly met the energy emitted by Ye Siyu.


    It was as like as two peas of violet and blue light collided, and the force beam of the nova, which was several times larger than the purple light beam, was shattered instantly, and the violet ray was completely weakened, just as it was just when it was launched.


    Although the power of the new star is a relatively advanced energy in Marvel, the power gem, like the time gem, has priority for everything in Marvel''s universe, which can not be countered by a small power of the new star.


    The new centurion''s face was full of horror. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be able to use the power of power gemstones so easily.


    However, the shock returned to shock. He was not dazed by this, but directly turned into a rocket to avoid in the distance.


    As a person who has seen the accuser Ronan invade shandar star with power gem, he knows how terrible the power of power gem is. Even he can''t resist the attack of power gem in a few seconds.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu has a will to kill him. How can he escape.


    The green light appeared, and the new star Centurion who had just flown out for thousands of kilometers was imprisoned in an instant. He could only be hit by Ye Siyu''s light. He didn''t know how he died until he died.


    Looking at the new star Centurion who turned into fly ash under the purple energy, ye Siyu had no change on his face. He calmly took back the two gemstones, and then directly used the space transmission ability to leave the new star base and came to a cosmic Cafe not far away.


    There were not many people in the cafe because of Ye Siyu''s attack on the new star legion, so ye Siyu was happy to pour himself a cup of cosmic coffee and drink it.


    Now he has five gems of mind, time, space, reality and power. With the remaining soul gems, he can collect six infinite gems.


    The soul gem is different from the first five gemstones. It is the most important gem among all gemstones. The soul gem is like the central nerve of the infinite gem, which can completely connect the energy of the infinite gem.


    But ye Siyu is not in a hurry to get the last soul gem.


    Of course, this is not because ye Siyu doesn''t want to get it now, but he can''t get the soul gem now.


    The soul gem is hidden in the special space it creates. If you want to take it out of this special space, you need to sacrifice at a specific place.


    Moreover, it must be sacrificed by the creatures of the marvelous universe. Even if ye Siyu, an intruder, meets the sacrifice requirements, it is impossible to get the soul gem.


    Therefore, ye Siyu needs others to help him get the soul gem, and this person Ye Siyu has already had a candidate.


    That''s mieba.


    Before long, the figure of gal and others appeared next to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, we have released the information according to your previous instructions.", Gal said, and the four people behind him said they had finished.


    "Well, sit down. Now we just need to wait for the fish to bite.", Ye Siyu nodded, then pointed to the seat in front of him and said.


    The five of them nodded, sat directly on their seats and waited like Ye Siyu.


    When he came to shandar, ye Siyu asked them to help him send the message of soul gems in the universe.


    Now he just needs to wait for the mieba who receives the news to come to the door.


    "Mr. Ye, have you got the power gem?", When they implemented Ye Siyu''s arrangement, they also saw what happened at the base of the new star Legion. For this, except ye Siyu, they couldn''t think of who created such a big mess.


    Ye Siyu nodded to confirm and said, "after the end of this plane war, I''ll choose an extra cosmic prop for each of you."


    When the five women saw this, their faces showed joy one after another.


    The more infinite gemstones Ye Siyu gets, the greater the chance they have to get the five x-level rewards he promised. It''s strange to be unhappy.


    Looking at the five happy women in front of him, ye Siyu smiled gently. The reason why he can get five infinite gemstones so easily in less than a day is still the help of the five women in front of him.


    In the previous rebirth, ye Siyu tried to find many people to cooperate, but those people were jealous when they saw that ye Siyu got infinite gemstones. Even if ye Siyu promised to give them a heavy reward after the success, they were still dissatisfied, When the contract is signed, some special props are also used to try to unite with other soldiers, or deliberately lure the strong in Marvel world to deal with Ye Siyu, so as to obtain the infinite gemstones in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    In the end, only gal and his team did not have any slot points. They followed Ye Siyu safely.


    Although this is what they should do, ye Siyu will not treat them badly for those who have helped themselves.


    As long as he collects the infinite suit, the five cosmic props are not precious treasures for ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    While ye Siyu was talking with several people in gargar, a roar came from the sky, and the whole city was shrouded in a shadow.


    You can see a spaceship the size of a planet break through the atmosphere of shandar and float slowly in the sky.


    Ye Siyu knows that mieba is coming.


    It is only half an hour since Ye Siyu arrived at shandar star. It can be seen that mieba is very anxious now.


    But it''s not surprising, because ye Siyu not only asked gal to send the message of soul gems, but also sent the message that he had five infinite gems in his hand.


    In other words, ye Siyu has six infinite gemstones in his hand. It''s strange that mieba doesn''t come so soon.


    "Whew!"


    A pillar of light was emitted from the space warship in the sky and landed not far from ye Siyu.


    When the light faded, a big guy with purple potato head and five guys of different races came slowly towards Ye Siyu. Each of these six guys has no less than cosmic strength, of which the strongest is the purple potato head, which has the strength of cosmic peak.


    They are not others, but mieba and his five Heiyao generals.


    Mieba, whose real name is SANOS, is an eternal family born on Saturn''s moon Titan. He is powerful and one of the most powerful people in the Marvel Universe.


    Knowing all the Superman philosophies of the eternal family gives him unparalleled strength, persistence, recovery and agility. His skin is almost indestructible, especially against cold, heat, electricity, radiation, poison, aging and disease.


    Long before he was cursed into immortality by his secret lover, the goddess of death, he could live without eating anything and drinking water.


    Mieba''s spirit is also almost invincible, which makes him immune to most mental attacks. At the same time, he can gather and gush mana energy waves or release plasma energy or cosmic energy through his eyes and hands.


    At the same time, mieba is also a strategist. He has knowledge far beyond Earth Science and technology and can understand all the unknown.


    "Is that you sent a message saying you have unlimited gems?", Mieba in armor stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu smiled gently, then opened his right hand, and five gemstones emitting all kinds of light appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands.

 Chapter 850

    Looking at the five gemstones in Ye Siyu''s hand, mieba''s original dull look became excited. This is what he has been looking for, infinite gemstones, and he still saw five gemstones at once. How can he not be excited.


    "What do you want?", After the excitement, mieba took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement.


    He didn''t believe that ye Siyu would give such a precious infinite gem to himself for free. He must want to get something from him.


    "I want a galaxy and ten artifacts.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Bold!"


    "Do you know who is in front of you?"


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, the Obsidian five will behind mieba came forward. In their opinion, ye Siyu''s condition with mieba is insulting mieba.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and a gem floating in his hand emitted a red light.


    In the next second, obsidian five turns five people into five forms: liquid, strip, block, flat and solid. They just don''t die, but they live completely contrary to this natural law.


    Seeing this scene, mieba was not angry. He was excited again and became a little afraid.


    The power that ye Siyu shows now can''t be achieved by any one of the strong cosmic powers he knows, but ye Siyu has now achieved it by relying on the precious stones in his hands. This is the power he dreams of.


    At the same time, he also understood that ye Siyu was showing his strength and asking himself not to act rashly.


    As for the situation of his five subordinates, mieba doesn''t care. There are only a few people who care most in his heart, not including his own subordinates.


    "Yes, as long as you give me the infinite gem, I can give you a galaxy.", Mieba said in a deep voice.


    Although a galaxy and ten artifacts are precious, even he doesn''t have many, no matter how many galaxies and artifacts are, they can''t compare with an infinite gem, not to mention that ye Siyu has five infinite gemstones in his hand. Now he makes money by exchanging one galaxy with five artifacts.


    "Two, I can give you two gems first. I will give you the rest of the gems after you give me the galaxy.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and the soul gem with yellow light and the power gem with purple light floated in front of mieba.


    "Pa!"


    Mieba''s big hand suddenly grabbed the two gemstones, and then felt the power of the gemstones in his hand to confirm the authenticity.


    "Deal.", Mieba nodded in agreement with Ye Siyu''s request. He didn''t think ye Siyu would give all the infinite gemstones to himself after the first meeting. Now it was an unexpected joy for him to get two gemstones.


    After giving the two infinite gemstones to mieba, ye Siyu snapped his fingers, and the Obsidian five, which was turned into various strange states by Ye Siyu using real gemstones, will be restored to its original state.


    When they recovered, they no longer dared to be as arrogant as before. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, it was called fear and fear. They no longer wanted to become as helpless as before. It was a weak posture they had never had before.


    "You said you knew the information of the soul gem. What about the soul gem?", After holding the two gemstones tightly in his hands, mieba looked at Ye Siyu and asked. He didn''t forget that the information released by Ye Siyu talked about the intelligence of soul gemstones in addition to the five infinite gemstones.


    "The soul gem is not with me, but I know where the soul gem is and how to get it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What do you want?", Mieba heard that ye Siyu had to make conditions, and immediately asked.


    "It''s very simple. After you collect six infinite gemstones, help me transform my Galaxy according to my requirements.", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    Mieba paused and then asked, "then why don''t you get it? Transform your own planet. "


    Mieba doesn''t trust ye Siyu.


    He didn''t believe that someone would give the precious and powerful power of infinite gem to others with such simple conditions.


    "Soul gem is an infinite gem with self-consciousness. To get it, I need to sacrifice my loved ones, and I can''t.", Ye Siyu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, mieba was silent, his face kept changing, and his heart was struggling. At this time, he finally understood why Ye Siyu gave such a precious infinite gem to others in exchange for a cheap return.


    Knowing the price of the soul gem, he couldn''t help hesitating and asked himself if his heart could be cruel.


    "You already know the price of the soul gem. If you can''t do it, you can return the gem to me and let me find the next person willing to pay this price.", Ye Siyu opened his hand and looked like he was going to take back the two gemstones given to mieba.


    Mieba''s original complicated look suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly became firm. He can''t fail. Infinite gem is the only way for him to realize his great ideal. He will never allow him to fail. Even if what he has to pay will hurt him, he doesn''t regret it.


    "Tell me where the soul gem is.", Mieba said in a heavy tone.


    "Wormir, if you really make up your mind, you''ll crush this spatial coordinate.", Ye Siyu handed a spar to mieba.


    Mieba took the crystal stone and couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then a space channel appears. Ye Siyu directly takes gal and them away, returns to Nidai Waller, and waits for Terry to help him forge the ultimate fighting instrument and mieba to obtain the soul gem.


    "Ebony throat, go and bring KAMORA back immediately.", After ye Siyu left, mieba gave orders to the Obsidian five generals behind him in a heavy tone.


    Hearing mieba''s words, the five Obsidian generals trembled. After working under mieba for so long, they saw that mieba''s tone would be so heavy for the first time, which made them feel oppressed.


    "Ming... Understand..." Obsidian five stammered.


    ����


    "Mr. Ye, are the two infinite gemstones you gave mieba true?", After returning to Nidai Waller, Gal finally spoke.


    If mieba hadn''t been there at that time, she would have wanted to ask this question.


    On one side, Xiaoguang and others also looked at Ye Siyu. They were also very curious about whether the infinite gem given by Ye Siyu to mieba was true.


    "Of course it''s true.", Ye Siyu answered.


    In a rebirth, he used real gemstones to forge fake infinite gemstones and gave them to mieba, but mieba soon found out.


    As the existence of the top intellectual ranking in Marvel Universe, he has many ways to verify the authenticity of infinite gemstones. Therefore, it is impossible to deceive mieba with fake gemstones, so ye Siyu can only deceive with real infinite gemstones.


    "What?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Aren''t you afraid you won''t get it back in the future?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the five people were surprised. Although they all felt that the two infinite gemstones were true at that time, they still had an idea in their hearts that ye Siyu forged them in an unknown way.


    You know, infinite gemstones are extremely precious treasures. Ye Siyu gave two directly to mieba. It''s really bold.


    And now it is a period of plane war. No one knows whether a plane warrior will find mieba at this time.


    A little careless, the two infinite gemstones were won by others.


    "Don''t worry, my things are always mine.", Ye Siyu smiled mysteriously.


    He knew what they were worried about. He was just worried that mieba would lose precious stones. However, he clearly knew that mieba could not be lost. Although there would be some problems on the way, there would be no mistakes in the end.


    Time flies and two weeks pass.


    Since their separation from mieba, ye Siyu and the six gals have been staying in nidaiwaller, waiting for the transformation of the ultimate fighting instrument to be completed.


    They also took this opportunity to let the dwarves help them strengthen their equipment.


    On this day, Terry contacted Ye Siyu and told him that the ultimate fighting instrument was still short of the last process, which could only be completed with Ye Siyu''s assistance.


    Ye Siyu nodded and sent it directly to Terry''s workshop.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The crisp sound of knocking echoed in the workshop. You can see that Terry is using a hammer to knock the ultimate fighting instrument which is red with a light beam.


    That beam is not an ordinary beam, it is the energy beam released by the neutron star in the center of Nidai Waller, and it is also the best forging flame in the universe.


    Only in this flame can the structure of cosmic props change.


    "Mr. Ye, I have strengthened your weapon. Now you just need to drop your blood on it.", Said Terry, with a tired face, as he closed the entrance of the neutron starlight in front of the forge.


    Unlike Thor, who only needs to prepare materials and templates, he can use the energy emitted by the neutron star to melt, and then cooperate with the unique forging method of the dwarf family to forge a good hammer.


    Ye Siyu''s ultimate fighting instrument is different. It is not forged again, but strengthened on the original basis. It needs to understand the structure of this equipment before it can be transformed. It is countless times more tired than forging a new weapon.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes a very long time to transform, that is, only a forging master like Terry can transform in two weeks, which can be said to be very fast.


    Ye Siyu nodded at the speech, then went directly to the ultimate fighting instrument, opened his right hand, and a drop of blood wearing black starlight fell from ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    With the blood dripping, the original fiery Ultimate Fighting instrument instantly cooled down, and a terrible energy fluctuation broke out. This is the breath of the cosmic peak. The transformation is completed.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, and the ultimate fighting instrument flew directly to his hand.


    The shape of the transformed Ultimate Fighting instrument is no different from that of the previous one except that there are three more inlaid positions on the two stick heads, but its strength is several times that of Qi.


    One in the left hand, time gem, reality gem, space gem, and three gems were taken out by Ye Siyu.


    At the moment when the three infinite gemstones appear, a suction is emitted from one end of the ultimate fighting instrument.


    In the next second, the three infinite gemstones will turn into three streamers and inlay them on the three grids. There are three veins formed by the energy flowing from the infinite gemstones on the original Silver Black Ultimate Fighting instrument.


    With the energy contained in the gem, the breath of the ultimate fighting instrument is stronger. After installing three infinite gemstones of the cosmic God level, the ultimate fighting instrument has also advanced from the cosmic peak to the cosmic God level.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled.


    This is the dwarf family of Marvel world, which can produce equipment that perfectly matches infinite gemstones.


    Now the ultimate fighting instrument can not be used in the same breath, let alone the special ability of infinite gemstones. It can be said that even if it is the existence of the cosmic God level, ye Siyu can compete with it for several rounds.


    If it is the cosmic God level of the marvelous world, ye Siyu can even kill it.


    However, there are no cosmic gods in the marvel world to be killed by Ye Siyu. Except for the one left, the rest have left the world to participate in the plane war.


    It can be said that ye Siyu has nothing to fear in this world.


    Looking at the ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand, the five gals all looked envious. At the same time, they also respected and worshipped Ye Siyu more.


    In these two weeks of contact, they also know that this plane war is the first plane war Ye Siyu participated in.


    They don''t know how many times they need to carry out plane invasion or plane war to get the weapons of the cosmic God level, but ye Siyu gets them only by a plane war. It can be imagined how powerful Ye Siyu is.


    And this is just the current state. When ye Siyu gets all the infinite gemstones and forms an infinite suit, they can be sure that the ultimate fighting instrument will be more powerful. When they think about it, they feel numb and want to be their own.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can abide by your previous promise, don''t hurt our dwarves and protect us from mieba.", At this time, Terry said with some uneasiness.


    After accepting Ye Siyu''s entrustment, ITRI sent a message to Asgard to seek protection, but he didn''t get any feedback. Then he learned about the situation from other forces through the contacts of the dwarves. Finally, he learned that Asgard had been destroyed not long ago, and no living people remained. He was afraid of the information,


    Therefore, he was very worried that ye Siyu would go back on his word after he got his own modified weapons and ignore them directly. At that time, they would bear the terrorist attack of killing hegemony.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise.", Ye Siyu smiled mysteriously, and then directly took gal and others to leave Nidai Waller and come to outer space under the puzzled eyes of Itry.

 Chapter 851

    "Mr. Ye, do you want to?", Looking at Nidai Waller in front of them, their faces were full of surprise. They had guessed what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    Ye Siyu nodded to affirm their ideas, and then directly waved the ultimate fighting instrument in his hand, which represented the energy context of space gem power, and immediately emitted a faint blue light.


    The next second, a huge space portal leading to Ye Siyu''s small world appeared, and then quickly shrouded towards Nidai Waller.


    Ye Siyu wants to integrate Nidai Waller into his small world.


    You know, in addition to Terry, the king who can forge cosmic props, there are also a large number of dwarves who can forge stellar and planetary props.


    As long as ye Siyu brings them under his command, ye Siyu can continuously obtain cosmic and stellar props with sufficient resources. Of course, ye Siyu can''t let go.


    Moreover, he did not violate his previous commitment to the dwarves. They were included in the small world by himself, so no matter how powerful mieba was, it was impossible to find them.


    With Nidai Waller completely dragged into the small world, yesiyu showed a smile on her face and took back the ultimate fighting instrument.


    "Mr. Ye, where are we going next?", Gal asked.


    Now that Nidai Waller has been taken away by Ye Siyu, it means that their temporary residence in the world has disappeared, so they want to know where their next foothold is.


    "Wormir.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Is mieba ready for sacrifice?", Gal was surprised.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and smiled. When he just received Nidai Waller into the small world, the spatial coordinates he gave were crushed.


    This is the plan he has made. The time is just right. After the transformation of the ultimate fighting instrument, mieba will also find KAMORA, one of his loved ones. Otherwise, he won''t give Terry a two-week time limit.


    With the pinch of his right hand, ye Siyu, gal and others disappeared into the space of Nidai Waller and transferred to a platform suspended in mid air, which is the interior of the mieba spacecraft.


    It can be seen that mieba is sitting on the throne of the platform, while his Obsidian five generals and a female alien with green skin are standing on both sides.


    "Are you ready?", Ye Siyu looked at mieba and asked faintly.


    "Well, take me to find the soul gem.", Mieba looked deeply at his adopted daughter kamura and said.


    "No! You can''t do that! You can''t let him get the soul gem! ", KAMORA, who had always had a overcast face, shouted loudly.


    For the coming Ye Siyu, she just thought that this was the new subordinate of mieba. She didn''t expect that this was not just the subordinate, but wanted to take mieba to find the soul gem.


    At this moment, KAMORA panicked.


    As the adopted daughter of mieba, she knows very well what mieba will do when she gets the infinite gem. It''s a terrible thing involving half the life of the universe. Now ye Siyu wants to take mieba to find the soul gem. She must stop it.


    Ye Siyu ignored what KAMORA said, but waved his right hand. The blue light was released from ye Siyu''s hand, and a space portal appeared.


    At the moment of the emergence of the space portal, the five gals entered first, and ye Siyu reached out and made an invitation.


    Mieba nodded, then motioned to the Obsidian five generals below, and then entered the space portal with Obsidian five generals, KAMORA and ye Siyu.


    During the space transformation, people have left the mieba spacecraft and come to a desert planet full of yellow sand. This is the location of the soul gem, wormir.


    "Is the soul gem really here?", Looking at the eclipsing sun in the sky, mieba asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the soul gem is right there.", Ye Siyu pointed to a towering mountain not far away and said.


    "Let''s go.", Mieba nodded and left the five Obsidian generals to walk directly with Ye Siyu and KAMORA towards the mountain. As for gal and the five Obsidian generals, they stayed in place and waited.


    Prevent accidents or fraud.


    When the people were about to reach the top of the mountain, a ghost appeared in front of them, and a tired voice sounded, "welcome, mieba, son of Eros, KAMORA, daughter of mieba, and this foreigner."


    "You know us?", Looking at the ghost like existence in front of him, mieba asked.


    "I have a curse. I know who comes here.", The ghost said faintly.


    "Where is the soul gem?", Mieba, no matter what curse or not, speaks out his purpose directly.


    "You should know what it costs to use it.", Said the ghost.


    "I''m ready.", Mieba took a deep look at the Carmela beside him.


    "Everyone said that at first, but they turned and left.", The ghost once again whispered, and then revealed a red skeleton face, which is the red skeleton of the world.


    As soon as the red skeleton spoke, mieba looked at Ye Siyu next to him and thought it was talking about ye Siyu, because when the red skeleton said this, he looked at Ye Siyu.


    So mieba thought that the red skeleton was talking about ye Siyu, but he didn''t know that the reason why the red skeleton looked at Ye Siyu was not because ye Siyu had come once, but because he was curious about ye Siyu''s identity.


    After staying on wormir for so long, he met Ye Siyu for the first time.


    One side of Ye Siyu saw that the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, which was the result he wanted.


    As long as the red skeleton is misunderstood, mieba''s doubts about ye Siyu will be reduced again, making mieba believe that he is not interested in soul gemstones.


    "I won''t leave.", Mieba looked at the red skeleton and said.


    The red skeleton didn''t say anything, but took mieba to the top of the mountain.


    "Why are you here?", On the way, mieba asked about the red skeleton. He had some interest in the person who lived in the place where the soul gem was located, and also wanted to transfer his emotions.


    "A long time ago, I was also looking for a stone. When I was about to catch it, it bounced me out and exiled me here. I met the soul gem.", The red skeleton described his past in a hoarse voice.


    In the narration of the red skeleton, ye Siyu and others finally came to the altar of soul gem, which is an altar at the end of the cliff, at least 3000 meters away from the foot of the mountain.


    "Here''s what you want. It''ll make you regret it.", Red skeleton youyou road.


    "Why do you say that?", KAMORA asked curiously. She didn''t want mieba to get the soul gem very much. Now the red skeleton said that getting the soul gem would make people regret.


    Although she knew the location of the soul gem, she didn''t know how to get the soul gem, so she wanted to know what the red skeleton meant.


    "Price.", The red skeleton explained: "the reason why the soul gem has a high position in the infinite gem is that it has a certain wisdom. In order to ensure that those who want it can understand its power, the gem requires a sacrifice."


    "Sacrifice what?", Asked KAMORA.


    "If you want to get this gem, you must give your love and exchange soul for soul.", Whispered the red skeleton.


    Listening to the words of red skeleton, mieba didn''t speak, and his face showed a sad look. Before coming to wormir, he had been expecting Ye Siyu to tell him that his intelligence was wrong.


    But the reality is cruel. Ye Siyu didn''t lie, and the last thing he wanted was the result.


    "Can only the sacrificial people use it?", KAMORA asked again. She was worried that mieba would use others to get soul gems.


    "No, only those who sacrifice can use it.", The red skeleton shook his head and said that if others could use it, the sacrifice of soul gem would be too worthless and would not make people regret.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for this moment all my life. I want to see you eat the consequences with my own eyes. Now you finally deserve it. Look at you. You''re obviously killing innocent people and saying you''re kind. Now you''re finally punished. The precious stone you most want to get is unfortunate for you. You failed. Do you know why? Because you don''t have love in your heart, you don''t, Carmelana was very happy to hear this.


    In her opinion, the word love does not exist in mieba''s heart. He is a man without love.


    "You''re wrong. He has a loved one.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu admired mieba. If it were him, he would never be able to do it, but mieba did it for his ideal.


    "Who!?", Ye Siyu''s words surprised KAMORA.


    At this time, mieba, who had been staring at the depths of the cliff, turned around, and tears were flowing down the lines on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''m right about him. How can he have a loved one? He''s crying because his dream for most of his life can''t be realized.", Looking at the tears of mieba, KAMORA smiled.


    "He''s not crying for himself.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, KAMORA was stunned. Then she looked up at mieba, and she found that mieba''s eyes were staring at herself.


    "No! This is impossible! ", At this moment, Carmela thought of something, which she couldn''t accept completely and felt impossible, but the next action of mieba confirmed her idea.


    I saw mieba with tears all over his face walking towards KAMORA step by step.


    "This is not love!", KAMORA doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "I didn''t care about fate before, but now I can''t care. Even if I lose you.", Mieba said with deep emotion. It can be said that in addition to death, his favorite person in the world is KAMORA.


    Otherwise, with his character, if someone betrayed himself, he would have destroyed it for the first time, instead of always fighting against himself like KAMORA now.


    Looking at mieba who came to her, KAMORA had to believe that she was the love of mieba, even if she was no longer willing to believe it, which made her completely unacceptable.


    However, even if he loves himself deeply, KAMORA does not allow mieba to get the soul gem. He quickly grabs mieba''s waist with his right hand, grabs a dagger in his hand and stabs it into his heart, trying to commit suicide, so as to prevent mieba from getting the soul gem.


    But how could ye Siyu allow her to do so? With a flash of red light, the dagger turned into a pile of bubbles under the frightened voice of mieba and KAMORA''s unbelievable eyes.


    "I''m sorry, little guy.", Mieba said sadly, and then he directly grabbed kamura''s hand and pulled it to the altar.


    "Let go of me! You can''t love me! ", KAMORA kept struggling, trying to get rid of mieba''s hand, but no matter how she struggled, mieba still endured the endless sadness in her heart and pulled him to the edge of the cliff.


    "No!", Under a whine, KAMORA was pushed to the bottom of the cliff by mieba.


    Looking at the falling daughter, mieba''s mouth trembled and tears flowed out like a spring.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible force erupted from the underground altar, and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated. A gem emitting orange light quickly gathered in front of mieba. This is the sixth infinite gem, soul gem.


    Looking at the soul gem in front of him, mieba showed an extremely complex look on his face. This is the gem he bought with his love. Then he stretched out his hand to take it in his hand.


    However, when mieba''s hand grabbed the soul gem, one hand grabbed the soul gem earlier than him. It was Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, mieba''s face sank, "what are you doing?"


    "Mieba, thank you for helping me get the soul gem.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "It''s no use. The soul gem can only be used by the sacrifice himself.", The red skeleton on one side shook his head when he saw this.


    Mieba breathed a sigh of relief. He had also paid attention to this problem before. He knew that it could only be used by the sacrifice, so he dared to sacrifice KAMORA.


    "How do you know if you don''t try.", Ye Siyu''s right hand is the ultimate fighting instrument inlaid with three infinite gemstones. Then the soul gem is directly installed by Ye Siyu.


    An orange vein representing the energy of soul gem appears on the ultimate fighting instrument in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!", Seeing this scene, the red skeleton made a cry of surprise. As the guide here, he was very clear about the use conditions of the soul gem. As he just said, only the sacrifice can use it, and others can''t use the soul gem.


    "There''s nothing impossible.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu is not a person in this world. In addition, this plane is in the period of plane war, and the rules are originally in an unbalanced state, which leads to the invalidity of the rules for the use of soul gemstones.


    "Give me back the soul jewel!", Mieba shouted, this is what he exchanged with his beloved human life, and can realize his lofty ideal. He can''t give it to Ye Siyu and grab it back immediately.

 Chapter 852

    "Boom!"


    The purple energy filaments suddenly burst out on the originally towering mountain of wormir, and the whole mountain was shaky at the beginning of the purple energy.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a deafening explosion, mount wormir was directly crushed and turned into stone debris.


    "What happened?"


    The sudden explosion stunned Obsidian five generals not far from the mountain. They completely thought of why the mountain exploded suddenly.


    "Dong!"


    Before they could figure out what was going on, a figure flew from the dust like a meteor and plunged heavily into the ground.


    Ebony throat waved with one hand, and a burst of thought power turned into a strong wind and blew to the ground where the figure fell.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and mieba''s figure immediately came into the eyes of everyone.


    Mieba''s body was covered with small wounds, and his original strong armor was shattered, leaving only a pair of ragged trousers. It can be said that he was in a mess.


    "Lord mieba!"


    Seeing this scene, obsidian five generals were shocked. After working for mieba for so long, they saw mieba so embarrassed for the first time.


    "Damn Ye Siyu!", Mieba, who got up from the sand, roared at the sky.


    People looked up one after another. They could see ye Siyu floating in the air with a stick emitting green, red, blue and orange lights. You don''t have to look to know that this is caused by Ye Siyu.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Obsidian five generals took out their weapons one after another. They knew that ye Siyu had become their enemy.


    On the other side, gals and others who had been watching the play also took out their weapons and posed for battle, but soon they took back their weapons because there was no need to fight.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu in the sky snapped a finger with his left hand, and the red vein representing the power of real gemstones on the ultimate fighting instrument was radiant.


    With the sound falling, obsidian five will turn into nothingness and disappear in the world. Ye Siyu directly uses the modification ability of real gemstones to erase them from the world.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Obsidian five will disappear, mieba has waved his fist tightly holding the power gem, and a purple energy shock wave is launched from his hand to try to shoot Ye Siyu down.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and waved the ultimate fighting instrument in his right hand, which can easily turn the shock wave of a planet into colorful bubbles to dissipate.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing this, mieba roared, waved his fist again, and another power shock wave burst out.


    But the shock wave turned into a bubble and disappeared as before.


    "Mieba, it''s useless. You can''t beat me.", Ye Siyu said faintly in the sky.


    Although mieba''s own strength is stronger than that of Ye Siyu, ye Siyu has more infinite gemstones with stronger ability than him.


    Each gem has corresponding functions in the infinite suit. Space gem controls energy, time gem controls time, power gem controls attack, mind gem controls spirit, reality gem controls reality, soul gem controls soul and connects the other infinite gemstones together.


    In the case of one-to-one, there are also strengths and weaknesses between infinite gemstones, not to mention multiple combinations. The effect is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    Different infinite gem combinations can produce different effects and bonuses. The bonus generated by the combination of soul gem and power gem in mieba''s hand is the weakest among many combinations without the support of space gem energy.


    When ye Siyu gives the two gems of soul and power to mieba, it means that mieba can''t defeat Ye Siyu who holds four infinite gems. Failure is only a matter of time.


    The ultimate fighting instrument is waved with red light. The ground under mieba''s feet is like getting life. It keeps wriggling, making his steps unstable and falling to the ground.


    Mieba''s strength is indeed not weak. He has the strength of the cosmic peak, but he has a very fatal weakness. That is, except that his physical strength reaches the cosmic level, he has no special ability such as flying. As long as he loses his balance, he will be slaughtered by others.


    At the moment when mieba fell, ye Siyu also came directly to mieba through the space gem ability.


    "Hoo!"


    The ultimate fighting instrument with four colored lights smashed heavily at mieba who had not yet had time to stabilize his body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blue blood suddenly gushed out of mieba''s mouth, which was also mixed with a lot of broken meat. Ye Siyu''s stick directly crushed his internal organs and seriously injured him.


    At the same time, mieba''s clenched hands were also loosened, revealing the gem of soul and power.


    The power gem of mieba''s right hand was directly provoked by Ye Siyu.


    As the power gem breaks away from mieba''s right hand, a suction force erupts at one end of the ultimate fighting instrument, directly sucking the power gem to one of the inlaid positions.


    The next second, an energy vein representing the power of gemstones appeared on the ultimate fighting instrument, and ye Siyu''s breath was strong.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the power gem was taken away by Ye Siyu, mieba screamed reluctantly, grabbed the ultimate fighting instrument and tried to take it away.


    But how could ye Siyu let him succeed? As soon as he tightened his right hand, the purple light burst out, and the devastating purple energy immediately spread out from the ultimate fighting instrument.


    With his big hand holding the ultimate fighting instrument, mieba began to be disintegrated by purple energy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the power gem is embedded in the ultimate fighting instrument, the power of the infinite gem set is strengthened again. Only one soul gem with strong mental power can not resist the power of the five infinite gemstones.


    In less than a second, mieba was directly crushed into ashes by purple energy, leaving only yellow soul gemstones on the ground.


    The attraction reappears, and the soul gem is instantly embedded on the ultimate fighting instrument. The Yellow energy vein representing the soul gem immediately appears on the ultimate fighting instrument.


    However, this is not over. With the inlay of spiritual gemstones, the six infinite gemstones immediately resonate, and the six veins flowing side by side are entangled together and spirally wound on the black Ultimate Fighting instrument.


    A breath belonging to the LORD God level suddenly burst out from the ultimate fighting instrument, and ye Siyu finally gathered an infinite suit.


    On one side, the five gals felt the horror of the ultimate fighting instrument. They were shocked and excited by its strength.


    Because they know that as long as ye Siyu collects the infinite gem suit, it means that ye Siyu has become the strongest existence in the world. At the same time, it also means that ye Siyu can start to exchange the previous commitments and let each of them achieve the score of obtaining x-level reward.


    As they thought, after the power of infinite gem suit was activated, ye Siyu said to the five of them, "it''s time to exchange my previous promise."


    Although Ye Siyu''s ability to get infinite gem suit depends on his own rebirth to obtain information, it is undeniable that he could not have gathered infinite gem suit so smoothly and quickly without the help of the five gals.


    So it''s also time for him to exchange promises and give them the rewards they deserve.


    Under the excited eyes of the five gals, ye Siyu gently lifted the ultimate fighting instrument, and they found that the scenery in front of them changed and returned to the earth.


    At this moment, the earth is as quiet as a death star. There is no living person in the street. It is full of dead bodies. The air is filled with a rotten smell.


    "Meat!"


    Before long, the earth, which was so quiet and frightening, suddenly sounded a roar and became lively. Many zombie superheroes who remained on the earth ran out of the house after smelling the smell of strangers.


    Looking at these zombie heroes, ye Siyu gently waved the ultimate fighting instrument.


    The green light flashed, the time of all zombie heroes stopped at this moment, and everyone stood motionless in place.


    The blue light flashed, and all zombie heroes on earth were transmitted in front of Ye Siyu at this moment.


    "Which of you comes first.", Looking at the hundreds of zombie heroes in front of him, ye Siyu was not interested at all and said to them directly.


    "Elder sister, you first.", Xiaoguang and others did not compete, but immediately looked at gal as the captain and asked her to get enough scores first.


    Gal didn''t show any affectation, gently nodded, then directly took out the burning dagger and rushed to the group of zombie heroes in front.


    No zombie hero, whether planetary, stellar or cosmic, can resist Gale''s sword.


    With one sword, as few as a few, as many as more than a dozen zombie heroes fell under their sword blades and kept harvesting the lives of zombie heroes like mowing grass.


    Nearly 500 zombie heroes were killed by gale alone in less than a minute.


    "Cool!"


    After destroying the head of the last zombie hero, Gal shouted very happily.


    Yes, her mood can only be described by a cool word.


    After killing nearly 500 zombie heroes, she won more than 4000 points, which means she won an SSS level reward, which is more than 5000 points away from the X level reward. Just one more mowing attack will be enough.


    This is an experience she has never had since she entered the plane space. She won the SSS award in less than a minute.


    She didn''t know what words to describe her mood except Shuang.


    "Go to the next place.", After gale eliminated all the zombie heroes, ye Siyu said that the space ability appeared, and ye Siyu took gale and them to the outer space of the earth.


    Then, under the habitual eyes of gal and others, they directly received the earth into their own small world.


    You should know that the earth of Marvel Universe is not the earth of the ordinary world. There are many treasures on it. There are many cosmic treasures. Of course, ye Siyu can''t let go.


    Under the strengthening of infinite suit, ye Siyu only took two seconds to receive the earth into his own small world. This is the horror of infinite suit, which has great authority in Marvel world.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Siyu can be so relaxed is that in the period of plane war, the plane will and the world will do not pay attention to this side. If the world will still exist, even if ye Siyu has an infinite gem suit, it is also a problem whether he can take away the center of the earth, the marvelous world.


    After playing the earth, ye Siyu uses the space ability to transmit again.


    The next second, ye Siyu and others came to Asgard''s sky.


    Asgard has completely lost the appearance of the kingdom of God at the beginning. It has become dilapidated. It is full of dead bodies and some zombie heroes who can''t find a way to leave.


    As before, ye Siyu directly gathered all the zombie heroes on Asgard to be killed by gar by using the powerful control of infinite suit in Marvel world.


    "I''ve got ten thousand points!", After gale killed the last zombie hero on Asgard, she shouted excitedly.


    As soon as she said this, Xiaoguang''s four faces were full of expectation.


    It''s only ten minutes since Ye Siyu began to help them harvest and score. Gal has received an x-level reward, which really shocked and excited them.


    Of course, more expectations.


    "Mr. Ye, where are we going next?", Xiaoguang said eagerly that the double horsetail as long as her body was swinging around. She couldn''t wait to start mowing.


    "Jotunheim.", Ye Siyu replied directly, and then he directly used the space ability to transfer the people to Jotunheim, where the Frost Giant lived.


    Ye Siyu is ready to catch the whole nine worlds. While giving them scores, ye Siyu also integrates the nine strange planets into his own small world.


    Over and over again, ye Siyu took the five gals on a planet by planet. After going through all nine worlds, only mu Yibai was left. He still had more than 6000 comments to reach the x-level score.


    However, this will soon be solved. In addition to the nine worlds, there are many places in the world where scores can be obtained. Finding any planet can help Mu Yibai get enough scores.


    Half an hour has passed since gale got 10000 scores. After casually finding a planet with many constant stars, Mu Yibai has also got 10000 scores. Ye Siyu has completed his commitment to gale and helped them get 10000 scores, so as to obtain x-level rewards after the war.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do next?", Gal inquired curiously.


    "Start scoring, of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Now it''s time for gale to get enough scores for them.


    Although he doesn''t know whether there will be additional rewards after scoring more than 10000, it is certain that the more scores, the better, so he has to start brushing scores.

 Chapter 853

    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the five gals looked at Ye Siyu one after another and wanted to know how he brushed the points.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to snap your fingers?", Xiaoguang asked curiously.


    Ring your fingers, no matter in that world, as long as people who know the marvel world know what this represents, that is, the action of eliminating hegemony directly to destroy a universal creature.


    In the original plane, the most famous thing about mieba is the ring finger that destroys half of the universe.


    Now ye Siyu got the infinite gem suit like mieba. Should he snap his fingers too.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He wouldn''t do that, because he did it in his last rebirth, which made him regret it.


    Originally, in the middle of the last rebirth, Siyu could end this plane war. Unfortunately, the last rebirth, ye Siyu wanted to try the style of snapping his fingers.


    With this snap of his fingers, the ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand was directly destroyed, and the infinite suit was directly disintegrated back to the gem form, which made him reborn so many times. His efforts to try all kinds of methods to collect infinite gems were in vain.


    The infinite gem suit is really powerful, but it is not without cost. Every time you use the infinite suit, you will have an impact on the ultimate fighting instrument carrying the infinite suit.


    Ordinary combat will not have any impact, but once some powerful abilities are used, such as large-scale and long-term time reversal or modifying reality, it will cause damage to the ultimate fighting instrument.


    Just like in the movie, mieba''s infinite gloves are almost scrapped after he snaps his fingers.


    If ye Siyu wants to destroy all the creatures in the world with a snap of his fingers like Miba, his ultimate fighting instrument will also be directly scrapped into a burning stick.


    This world is not a movie world, but a world of comics and movies. It is more powerful than the movie world. I don''t know how many times. It needs to pay a considerable price to destroy the creatures in the universe.


    Unless the ultimate fighting instrument is upgraded to the weapon of the LORD God level, it is impossible to use the infinite gem suit without damage.


    This time, ye Siyu was so refined that he dared not use unlimited suits for speed regardless of the loss of the ultimate fighting instrument.


    It''s really a good feeling to master the right to life and death in the whole universe, but ye Siyu doesn''t want to turn the infinite suit he has worked hard to get into waste just for fun.


    Anyway, there is still more than a week before the end of the plane war. It is enough for him to quickly harvest resources and obtain scores. There is no need to kill the chicken and lay the egg like the last time.


    As soon as you pinch your right hand, the blue light appears, and a huge space portal appears in front of Ye Siyu.


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of gal and others, Zog in Angel form flew out of the space portal, followed by gobu, Ren dragon and many other constant star monsters.


    "Hiss!"


    "So many battle monsters."


    At this sight, the five gals took a breath of air conditioning one after another. They were shocked by the troops under Ye Siyu.


    Including Zog, there are thousands of monsters. At a glance, there are all monsters in space.


    These monsters are all the stellar monsters Ye Siyu got in Gaia world.


    The ultimate fighting instrument is waved, the red light flashes, and the breath emitted by each monster begins to improve rapidly at this moment.


    Zog, who was originally at the primary level of the universe, was instantly promoted to the higher level of the universe, and the monsters at the stellar level were also promoted to the middle level of the universe.


    In an instant, ye Siyu had more than 1000 cosmic monsters.


    "Hiss!"


    The gals took another breath of air conditioning and were shocked by the powerful ability of the infinite gem suit.


    It''s shocking that ye Siyu actually created more than 1000 cosmic monsters with infinite gem sets.


    More than 1000 cosmic monsters make people''s scalp numb when they think about it.


    One animal can drown them with one spit.


    "It''s just some pseudo cosmic scale.", After the smell of the monsters stabilized, ye Siyu said.


    As he said, all these monsters except Zog thought were pseudo cosmic, which was achieved by giving energy by infinite gem suit.


    And this can only be achieved when Marvel world does not have the world will of Marvel world.


    Once you leave Marvel world, a world that has a great bonus to infinite gem suits, not to mention a thousand, it''s very good to be able to make a hundred without being targeted by the will of the world.


    After that, ye Siyu used the infinite suit again, one after another, and nearly a hundred space portal appeared in front of the monster army.


    "Go and kill as many creatures as you can.", Ye Siyu said again.


    With Ye Siyu''s order, the monsters entered the space portal and began to fight.


    These space portals connect many planets in Marvel world. Of course, these planets are dominated by stellar giants, and only a few are cosmic giants.


    Since you can''t use the one click deletion function of the infinite package, send a virus to delete it. A planet can at least provide Ye Siyu with hundreds of thousands of points. A little makes a lot. It won''t take long to get enough points.


    After transporting the monster, ye Siyu''s expression becomes strange. He finds that what he is doing now is exactly what the broken body in Gaia''s world did.


    However, this silk discomfort was soon pressed down by Ye Siyu, because this is a plane war. The winner survives and the loser perishes. There is no mercy to speak of. Once you raise your heart of compassion, you are likely to meet your own death.


    Moreover, according to some information obtained from the young monk, ye Siyu knew a hidden rule about the plane war, which the little monk provided him with extra.


    This unspoken rule is that if no corresponding strength is paid or even not done in the plane war, the original plane will give relatively difficult tasks in the subsequent plane invasion.


    For plane space, plane soldiers are soldiers who spend energy training. If these soldiers are slack in the war and do not contribute to the development of plane space, they have no value and are not worthy of plane space training.


    You should know that most of the plane soldiers in the plane space are selected and trained from ordinary people from all over the world like Ye Siyu, and have the qualification to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Moreover, even if they die in the plane space, they will not die, but will be disqualified by the plane space and continue to live a normal life. It can be imagined how convenient the plane space gives.


    It would be unreasonable to dare to do such slack behavior during the war despite such great convenience.


    Plane space will not always invest in such worthless soldiers.


    Although Ye Siyu has the ability of rebirth, once the plane space sends him to the multi universe level and the single universe is like a dog, he will only enter an infinite dead cycle.


    Therefore, ye Siyu has no discomfort with his behavior now like a broken body, because this is the war between planes.


    After sending the monster legion, he doesn''t need to worry about scoring. It''s time for ye Siyu to start further moving, that is, manufacturing resources.


    The ability of real gems can modify reality. As long as there is energy and the ultimate fighting instrument is not damaged, ye Siyu can create precious resources such as Zhenjin without limit.


    If you don''t create resources during this period of time in Marvel world, you won''t have such a good opportunity when he returns to the original space or goes to other planes.


    When the ultimate fighting instrument was waved, an asteroid with a diameter of more than ten kilometers was pulled over by Ye Siyu. Then the red light flowed, and the asteroid began to shrink, and finally only reduced to one percent of its original size.


    However, the asteroid has changed from a planet made entirely of earth and ordinary metals to a planet made entirely of vibrating gold.


    Ye Siyu directly uses real gemstones to transform and compress asteroids into Zhenjin.


    Simply waving the ultimate fighting instrument, ye Siyu got tens of millions of tons of vibration gold.


    The vibration gold of this world is not the vibration gold of Marvel''s film universe. Even without the blessing of the world''s will, its strength reaches the star level. If you give it to a forging master like Terry, you can directly create cosmic props, which is called a precious one.


    Of course, precious is precious, and ye Siyu can''t be made without restrictions.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to completely convert the whole asteroid into Zhenjin, but that doing so will damage the ultimate fighting instrument. He doesn''t want to damage the ultimate fighting instrument for some small resources.


    This is still transformation. If it is created out of thin air, the loss will be greater.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also had an idea in his heart, that is to obtain the manufacturing drawing of the ultimate fighting instrument and give it to Terry.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about loss in the future.


    But that''s the future. He still needs to obtain resources safely.


    ����


    In the boundless universe, there is a floating platform with a small villa. In front of the villa, ye Siyu is constantly waving the ultimate fighting instrument with dim light.


    Time has passed quickly in Ye Siyu''s continuous manufacturing resources. More than a week has passed, and less than a day is left before the end of the plane war.


    But it also consumes a lot of energy. Infinite gemstones are indeed very powerful, and the amount may not be really infinite.


    Had it not been for the exclusive universe of Marvel world, the energy of infinite gemstones could not adhere to the use of Ye Siyu''s intensity, and the energy would have been exhausted.


    However, these are worth it. For more than a week, ye Siyu kept making resources while ensuring that the ultimate fighting instrument would not suffer significant loss. His small world has been filled with asteroids formed of various precious materials.


    These materials are enough for ye Siyu to forge a large number of advanced props.


    While he made materials, his score also reached an amazing 100000 points when the monster army attacked one planet after another. This is because ye Siyu didn''t do anything and focused on making materials. Otherwise, his score would be higher.


    But now the 100000 score is enough, so ye Siyu didn''t mean to brush the score in person.


    Not far from ye Siyu, the five gals are looking at Ye Siyu with adoring eyes.


    This plane war was the easiest task for them since they entered the plane space. Except that they had to deal with the enemy at the beginning, they spent most of their time playing soy sauce.


    Although we are making soy sauce, the rewards we can get are richer than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Not to mention the x-level reward after the return, just now, each of them gets a cosmic high-level weapon from ye Siyu, and there are countless precious materials.


    The harvest is called a pot full.


    "Eldest sister, why don''t you sacrifice your hue and seduce Mr. Ye to become our eldest sister husband.", Xiaoguang suggested.


    After such a relaxed task, it''s depressing for them to think of continuing the hard work life after they separated from ye Siyu.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    Anyone who has experienced such an easy time doesn''t want to continue to force it.


    "I''m not going. Xiaoguang, you''d better go. I think Mr. Ye will like you as a Lori type.", Gal laughed.


    "Really? Then I''ll try. ", Xiaoguang smiled.


    Of course, they are just joking and do not really intend to sacrifice their hue to seduce Ye Siyu.


    Because they know that it is impossible. They are all dimensional soldiers who have experienced countless worlds. They know very well that unless they enter the dimensional space together with Ye Siyu at the beginning to share hardships and joys, it is impossible to cultivate feelings during this period, and they are more opportunistic.


    People like Ye Siyu must have lovers in the original plane, even if they don''t have lovers.


    This situation is extremely common in the surface space. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to produce feelings, even less than the local residents of other worlds.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu is still a level warrior who is used to being alone, the probability is lower, so they don''t think that they can pull Ye Siyu into their small group only by beauty.


    Gal and they discussed, and ye Siyu also heard.


    In this regard, he just smiled gently and didn''t take it seriously. Now he doesn''t yearn for feelings.


    For women''s love, he is more the psychological effect caused by collectors'' addiction.


    This is a common psychological disease among soldiers on the throne.


    After experiencing so many worlds, many soldiers will more or less have a desire to collect some things like collectors, such as long-lived people. Some collect treasures, some collect beauties, and some collect specialties. The things they collect are strange.


    As for ye Siyu, his collecting addiction is not very serious. He is only interested in women who are familiar with themselves and have feelings for themselves and are willing to leave with themselves.


    If the other party gives him love, he also gives him corresponding love, that''s all.

 Chapter 854

    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu was ready to finish manufacturing materials, a roar came from the sky in the distance, and a huge golden figure with three faces appeared in the space not far from the platform made by Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this figure, ye Siyu''s face changed slightly.


    This figure is no one else. It is the cosmic God level existence left by the marvel world and a part left by the life court.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that the life court would appear in front of him.


    In so many rebirth, ye Siyu saw the life court for the second time.


    The first time was a rebirth to determine the end time of the plane war. He looked at the life court from a distance and fought with the cosmic God who brought them into this marvelous world.


    Of course, it''s just a look. He didn''t collect all infinite suits and was not qualified to participate in the battle of the cosmic God level. If he was careless, he would be seriously injured by the aftermath of their battle.


    So after taking a look, ye Siyu left directly.


    I didn''t expect that he would meet the life court again in this rebirth.


    And from the current state of the life court, he defeated the cosmic God level plane warrior.


    "Sinner who takes infinite power!", The three different in the life court looked at Ye Siyu angrily and roared. Obviously, his goal this time is Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the angry life court, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the life court to find himself.


    The last time he was reborn, he snapped his fingers because he learned to kill tyrants, resulting in the damage of the ultimate fighting instrument. He was reborn directly before the end of the plane war, so he didn''t know the situation of the life court.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. He must find a way to deal with the life court in front of him.


    Of course, ye Siyu, who now owns the infinite gem suit, can use the authority of the infinite suit in the universe to directly destroy the life court in front of him if he wants.


    Just do that, the ultimate fighting instrument will definitely be scrapped, which is not what he wants.


    So now he can only think of other ways to deal with the existence of the cosmic God level of the life court.


    In addition to the different degree of energy regularization between cosmic God level and cosmic level, there is a more important point, that is, the field.


    When the degree of energy regularization reaches 100%, practitioners can use this regularized energy to construct fields around themselves.


    Under the realm, the cultivator is God. Unless others use the realm to compete or the law ability of the same attribute, their strength will be suppressed and can only use the most primitive close combat.


    The cosmic level is originally based on energy attack. Once you can''t use energy, you''ll be wasted.


    This is also the reason why the cosmic God level is called God.


    Of course, facing the immediate life court, ye Siyu did not feel desperate.


    Because he never wanted to destroy the life court. Now he only needs to do one thing to avoid being defeated by the life court, that is procrastination.


    There is less than ten minutes before the end of the plane war. As long as the plane war is over, the strong in the plane space will come to this plane. At that time, the life court will be useless no matter how powerful it is. It can only stop and accept the suppression of the strong in the plane space.


    Therefore, ye Siyu doesn''t need to work hard with the life court. Just run away.


    When the ultimate fighting instrument is waved, ye Siyu directly transmits the five gals away. They will only affect him here. Sending them away first is more conducive to his next action.


    The life court did not stop Ye Siyu from sending them away. His goal was Ye Siyu, an intruder who stole unlimited rights.


    The next second, a great law energy is released from the life court. He wants to create a field to imprison Ye Siyu.


    Of course, ye Siyu can''t let the life court manufacture the field. If he is covered by the field, he can''t escape.


    With the blue light flashing, ye Siyu directly uses the ultimate fighting instrument to break through the space and escape.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Watching Ye Siyu disappear, the life court said.


    Although he is only left by the life court to protect the part of the marvel world, and his strength is countless times weaker than the main god level noumenon, as long as he is in the marvel world, he is still omnipotent, omniscient and has almost unlimited rights.


    In less than a second, he already knew where ye Siyu was going.


    Space conversion, the life court began to chase Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who moved to a corner of the universe using the infinite suit, also felt the strong spatial fluctuation and knew that the life court was coming, but he didn''t care. He used his ability to escape again.


    Ye Siyu and the life court change places every second, chasing each other.


    Ye Siyu, who was chased, is not flustered now, but very relaxed.


    In the process of being chased by the life court, ye Siyu made it clear that the current state of the life court is not a full state, but an injured state.


    However, it is not surprising that before the life court comes to him, it can''t be all right to fight a life and death battle with an existence who is also a cosmic God level, even if you win.


    Although Ye Siyu is not the opponent of the life court, it is impossible to destroy him with his current strength, but he can disgust him.


    Every time ye Siyu reaches a place, he uses the ability of real gemstones to create a cosmic energy bomb close to the power of cosmic gods, which will detonate when the life court comes.


    If the life court is in its heyday, ye Siyu''s bombs will not have any impact on him, but now his state is not good. This time, the life court is called a mess.


    After four or five minutes, ye Siyu, who had just made a bomb, left again.


    When ye Siyu was transferred to a new location, he was stunned because he found that the life court had long been waiting for him here.


    "Predict the future?"


    You should know that his transmissions are random. Even he doesn''t know what the next transmission location is, so as to prevent the life court from finding out the order.


    Now the life court arrives at the transmission point earlier than himself. Except that the life court uses his near omniscient ability to predict the future, ye Siyu can''t think of why the life court appeared here earlier than himself.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu is ready to use the infinite suit to escape again, but when he uses the space gem, he finds that the surrounding space has been imprisoned by the life court, and he can no longer escape.


    At the same time, a huge energy diffused from the life court.


    In an instant, a field covering tens of thousands of kilometers was formed. The energy in Ye Siyu solidified in this field and could not flow at all.


    This is where the celestial peak of the universe exists.


    Feeling the energy that can''t be mobilized in the body, yesiyusi doesn''t care. Facing the opponent of the cosmic God level of life court, he doesn''t intend to deal with it with his own energy.


    He clearly knew that if he didn''t use the infinite suit, he couldn''t hurt his life even if he tried his best.


    As long as the unlimited suit is not limited, it doesn''t matter whether it can mobilize the energy in the body or not.


    After the field was released, the life court waved its right hand, and countless planets and stars turned into meteorites and flew to Ye Siyu at this moment.


    Ordinary cosmic gods can only throw planets at most. However, in the case of throwing planets and stars at random, only the cosmic gods with the authority of Marvel world can do it.


    However, ye Siyu is not without resistance. You know, he is a man with infinite suit, the LORD God level suit.


    Although he can''t completely burst out the power of the infinite set of main god level props, he can easily deal with the cosmic God level.


    When the ultimate fighting instrument is waved, a vortex appears in front of Ye Siyu, and all the planets and stars that hit Ye Siyu are absorbed in an instant.


    The ultimate fighting instrument waved again, and the planets and stars hit the court of life at a faster speed.


    "Hum! Sinners who play with unlimited rights! ", Seeing ye Siyu using the infinite suit, the life court roared. Ye Siyu''s behavior made him more angry.


    As the existence of supervising and maintaining the balance of all reality, ye Siyu, an intruder, was originally very annoying. Now he still seizes the infinite suit, which can easily create chaos to the marvel world. How can he not be angry.


    With his roar, all the planets and stars were shattered and turned into nothingness.


    The next second, the life court raised its hands and two cosmic celestial energy rays went to Ye Siyu.


    The ultimate fighting instrument flashes blue light, and the huge energy of space gem is instantly released from the ultimate fighting instrument to form a defense cover around Ye Siyu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The attack of the life court directly fell on the defense barrier, the energy spark instantly dissipated to the surrounding area for several kilometers, and the planets and space garbage passed by were annihilated one after another.


    Under this terrible attack, ye Siyu, protected by the infinite suit, was intact.


    The life court was not surprised at all. As an existence that also mastered unlimited rights, he knew very well how powerful the power of unlimited suit was. It was comparable to his props. He would be surprised if he could hurt Ye Siyu.


    Of course, even if he knew that his attack could not cause damage to Ye Siyu, he would not stop attacking Ye Siyu.


    The reason why he chased Ye Siyu was not to kill Ye Siyu. He knew that he could not kill Ye Siyu, so he now had the same idea as ye Siyu, that is, procrastination.


    Drag Ye Siyu, so that he can''t leave the world, can''t take the infinite suit away, and drag it to the end of the defending war.


    That''s why he will continue to attack Ye Siyu after he knows that his attack is invalid.


    Planets, stars turn into meteorites and fall.


    The red light flickered, and the terrible meteorite instantly turned into flower buds all over the sky.


    A shock wave that can destroy everything appears.


    The green light flashes, the shock wave shrinks circle by circle, and finally disappears, as if it had never appeared.


    Light that can easily destroy a planet.


    Purple light flickers, and a destructive ray no weaker than it is emitted, which directly offsets it.


    No matter what attack the life court launched against Ye Siyu, all the attacks were the same. They were all resolved by Ye Siyu with an infinite suit, without causing any damage to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu looked at the life court that kept attacking himself and didn''t give himself any space. He had roughly guessed what the life court was going to do, and immediately asked, "are you procrastinating?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the life court did not speak and continued to attack Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the response of the life court, but asked a question again, "are you taking the lead because it''s too ugly?"


    As before, the life court still did not respond.


    "Are you all made of gold?"


    "Are you really omniscient? Do you know how old I am? "


    "Can your three faces quarrel?"


    ����


    One strange question after another came out of Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    It can be said that ye Siyu''s problem can revise a wonderful collection of problems.


    In addition to the disgusting life court, ye Siyu also wants to see how the so-called omniscient exists and whether it is really omniscient.


    Although he has the infinite suit, a prop that can use God like authority in Marvel world, the concept of omniscientism is still extremely vague.


    No matter in which plane or world, there are so-called omniscient beings, but if these beings are really omniscient, there will be no plane invasion.


    Unless the plane has limits and the world has limits, omniscientism is a joke.


    Sure enough, as ye Siyu''s problems became more and more wonderful, the three faces of the life court began to be distorted, which was obviously angry with what ye Siyu said.


    "Damn intruder! You really pissed me off! ", The life court roared that the energy belonging to the cosmic God level was boiling. He was really angered by Ye Siyu.


    No one has ever been so disrespectful to him since he existed at this time. Now he just wants to tear Ye Siyu apart.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu could feel that the energy fluctuation of the life court increased a hundred times at this moment, breaking from the cosmic God level to the main god level.


    At the same time, there was a crack on his golden body. Obviously, this breakthrough was not unconditional.


    But now it''s gone. If the life court had broken through a few seconds earlier, he might have succeeded, but now it''s too late.


    "Intruder! I''ll tear you up! ", Forcibly use unlimited power to temporarily break through to the life court of the LORD God level, roaring, and his right hand turns into a golden starry sky, covering all areas where ye Siyu is located.


    "Tear me up? Sorry, you can''t finish it in your life. ", Although the golden starry sky shrouded over his head is extremely terrible, ye Siyu is still light and clear.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the golden starry sky stagnated on Ye Siyu''s head.

 Chapter 855

    "How is that possible?!"


    As the golden starry sky broke, the three faces of the court of life issued a cry of panic. He felt a terrible pressure coming to the world. At the same time, an unexplained sadness rose in his heart.


    "I said you couldn''t tear me apart.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    The next second, the golden body of the life court broke inch by inch and finally disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    At the moment of the victory of the plane war, the strong in the plane space began to suppress the heavens and thousands of boundaries of the plane, and any existence above the cosmic level would be involved.


    People at the LORD God level, such as the life court, are definitely the focus of attention. It can be said that if he doesn''t break through to the LORD God level by force, there may be nothing wrong. Now breaking through to the LORD God level is like looking for death.


    Ye Siyu was relieved for the victory of the plane war, but also vigilant.


    That is, in the future plane war, if his plane is defeated like the current plane, his end will be like the life court in front of him.


    This also made him determined to improve his strength as soon as possible. In the war between the throne and the throne, whether it is the cosmic God level or the main god level, whether he can survive or not depends on the victory or defeat of the advanced battlefield.


    Just like the life court, even if he breaks through to the main god level and the plane war fails, he with the ability of rebirth is still destroyed like a mole ant. Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible and at least reach the multi universe level before he can be qualified to dominate his own life.


    "All level warriors leave this level immediately and return to the original level."


    When ye Siyu was meditating on the death of the life court, a dignified voice sounded in his mind.


    It is the strong men in the plane space who are calling Ye Siyu, these plane warriors.


    After hearing the speech, ye Siyu did not hesitate. The ultimate fighting instrument in his hand waved, and countless space portals appeared. The monsters sent by Ye Siyu to all parts of the universe were transmitted back, and the five gals were also transmitted to him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?", As soon as Gar and others came back, they asked with concern. After being sent away by Ye Siyu, they were very worried about what happened to Ye Siyu.


    Although after this return, they have been able to obtain the x-level reward. Even if ye Siyu has something to do, it will not affect them. After a month of contact, they respect Ye Siyu very much. If he has something to do, they will be very sad.


    "It''s all right. A life court can''t separate me.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Seeing that ye Siyu was really all right, the five gals breathed a sigh of relief.


    When all the monsters returned to the small world, ye Siyu, gal and others directly broke through the space barrier and left this plane.


    During the transformation of space, ye Siyu came to the void chaos. As soon as he went out, he saw hundreds of millions of bodies floating in the void chaos. Some of these bodies were warriors and some were local strongmen.


    Some main god level and cosmic God level plane warriors are collecting these bodies.


    As for the single universe and multiverse level beings, they began to use the law chain to connect the plane, ready to drag the plane back to the original plane.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu and gal looked at each other, and then unwilling to fall behind, they began to collect these bodies.


    After returning to the original plane, the corpses of level warriors are treated by the original plane, while the corpses of the strong who are not the original plane are treated separately, which is a hidden reward in level war.


    The body of the strong, it''s definitely precious.


    Not to mention the props they carry, only the energy and body they don''t dissipate after death are very precious things.


    The existence above the cosmic God level will not dissipate rapidly after death due to the particularity of its body and law energy, but will leave a part.


    These corpses can condense their remaining energy through special refining methods to create law fragments.


    Refining law fragments from the corpses of the strong is one of the sources of law fragments, and the more powerful the corpses are, the more advanced law fragments can be refined.


    There are not too many law fragments. How can ye Siyu, who wants to quickly improve his strength, miss this opportunity to enhance his strength.


    He didn''t care about anything. He directly took out the ultimate fighting instrument to snatch the bodies of the cosmic God level and the main god level.


    On one side, the soldiers who were collecting corpses saw the ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand, and their faces showed signs of greed, envy or covet.


    They can see what is embedded in Ye Siyu''s ultimate fighting instrument, which is an infinite gem of the universe.


    But even if they were greedy and wanted to rob again, no one dared to do it, whether it was the cosmic God level or the main god level.


    They clearly know that once they make a robbery, the big men above them will stop it.


    Usually they don''t care whether you rob or not, but now the plane war has just ended, and everyone has more or less the treasures obtained in this plane war.


    If looting occurs, who is willing to participate in the plane war? Anyway, they will be robbed. It''s better to fish.


    In order to prevent people from getting cold, those big men are absolutely not allowed to rob during the war. Once found, the robbers will definitely meet the anger of all big men.


    So those people can only dry look at the ultimate fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand, and they can''t do anything else.


    This is why Ye Siyu is so relieved to directly take out the treasure of the ultimate fighting instrument in front of so many stronger beings.


    Otherwise, how could he dare to take out such a precious treasure as infinite suit so blatantly? It''s just looking for death.


    Soon, all the bodies floating in the void and chaos had been collected.


    There are a large number of corpses, but they can''t hold the same number of level warriors.


    In this plane war, tens of billions of plane soldiers participated.


    Although most people died during the war, tens of billions of soldiers survived. It''s very good for one person to get a body if these hundreds of millions of bodies are divided equally.


    If you want to grab these resources, you can grab as much as possible only by leaving the plane as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, ye Siyu chose to leave the ruling plane shortly after the end of the war, rather than stay in the ruling plane. Not many people robbed it. In addition, he had a master God level prop such as the ultimate fighting instrument, which made him collect more than a dozen bodies.


    One of them is the main god level corpse, and the rest are the cosmic God level corpses.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how many of these bodies are the bodies of level soldiers and how many are the strong bodies of this level. He doesn''t know until he returns to the level space.


    After ye Siyu collected the body, he joined with gal and others, and the other level soldiers in the level also came out.


    At a glance, ye Siyu found that his previous guess was wrong.


    Of the tens of billions of soldiers, only hundreds of millions survived, and all the rest died in the war.


    "Mr. Ye, this result has been calculated. We were miserable last time. In the end, less than 10 million people survived with more than 40 billion face soldiers.", Seeing ye Siyu seems surprised at the number of people alive, gal on the side said with lingering fear.


    Ye Siyu heard that the surprised color on Yan''s face became low. He didn''t expect such a result to be good. At the same time, it also made him understand the tragedy of the plane war.


    "Everyone is ready, and we are about to return to the original plane.", When ye Siyu talked with gal, a dignified voice sounded.


    In the next second, a huge space transmission channel appeared in front of everyone. Then you can see that the person who first led this kind of person was like a light ball and dragged thousands of law chains to the space transmission gate with many Lord God level strong men.


    Ye Siyu knew that it was time to return to the original plane, and immediately followed the footsteps of the strong with gal and others into the space portal.


    About ten minutes later, ye Siyu finally passed through the spatial transmission channel and returned to the source plane.


    The light globe strong and many God level strong have stopped and waited for the source plane to devour this plane.


    As for ye Siyu and other ordinary level warriors, they did not stay and flew directly to the source level.


    When the scenery changed, ye Siyu and gal returned to the original plane.


    Because ye Siyu planned to see what other people''s x-level rewards were, he did not return to his own space alone this time, but returned to the public space of their team in gar.


    "Mr. Ye, will you come first or shall we come first?", Gal asked.


    "You go first.", Ye Siyu replied that he mainly came to see their x-level reward this time. As for his x-level reward, it doesn''t matter if it''s later. Anyway, he''s used to it.


    "Yeah.", Gal and others nodded excitedly after hearing the speech. They couldn''t wait to know what reward they would get.


    As a team leader, Gal checked her reward first. She directly displayed her reward panel to others.


    It can be clearly seen that she won more than 10000 points in this level war, met the conditions of level x award, won one level x award and one million additional points.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the reward, the five gals issued a cry of surprise.


    Not to mention the x-level reward. The one million points that were not mentioned at the beginning of the throne war are also extremely rich. They have never received such a rich reward.


    "Sister, hurry up.", Xiaoguang said excitedly. She couldn''t wait.


    "I see. Don''t rush.", Gale responded and then directly chose to receive the reward.


    Under galv''s expectant eyes, the reward light curtain condensed into a light mass, and finally turned into a piece, which was full of flame lines, looking like a strange fruit burning fruit.


    "Is this the devil''s fruit?"


    Looking at the fruit in front of him, Xiaoguang was surprised.


    You know, at the cosmic level, devil fruit is of no use to them.


    Strengthen your physique?


    There are at least 100 million methods in potential plane space.


    Elementalization?


    As long as the strong who do not focus on physical strength can energize the body after breaking through to the cosmic level, for the level warriors, this so-called ineffective means of physical attack is not good. There are several solutions in minutes for those who do not master various energy attacks and mental attack methods.


    It can be said that this thing that looks like a demon fruit is not the x-level reward they imagined.


    "Don''t worry, look at the information of this fruit.", Ye Siyu said.


    You know, ye Siyu''s first x-level reward is the belia card that looks like a toy card, so he is not as disappointed as gal and them.


    Gal nodded and looked at the information of the demon fruit.


    The flame origin fruit, a treasure of the LORD God level, is produced from a high level. This fruit contains the high flame law. After taking it directly, it can speed up the energy process of the flame law until the LORD God level. The flame quality under the LORD God level can be improved by one level at the lowest, and the upper limit is the LORD God level. Depending on the flame quality of the user, it can also refine special pills, The specific addition depends on the type and quality of pills.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this information came out, the five gals took a breath of air conditioning.


    Ye Siyu was also shocked.


    It can speed up the energy of the flame law. Not to mention, it is more important to help users improve the flame quality. This item alone is enough to deserve an x-level reward.


    There are thousands of flames in the world. The flame that can reach the LORD God level is more than 10000. Now this fruit can improve the flame quality to the LORD God level. It can be remembered how precious it is.


    As long as gal takes this fruit, it''s a matter of time before she ascends to the LORD God level.


    You should know that it will be very difficult to improve each large level from the star level. If there is no big opportunity, even with the help of plane space, not everyone dares to ensure that they can break through to the main god level.


    Now just a fruit can create a god level, and we can imagine its precious degree.


    Gal happily received the fruit into her storage space. Because her flame quality is still cosmic, it would be too bad to take this fruit now, so she is going to save it until she integrates a higher level of flame.


    "Xiaoguang is here for you.", Gal said with a smile.


    Xiaoguang and others nodded, and then Xiaoguang received the reward.


    Except for some differences in scores, Xiaoguang''s reward panel is no different from Gale''s in other aspects.


    Seeing this, Xiaoguang also tangled with something and directly chose to receive it.


    Under the expectation of the public, the reward panel condenses into a pair of energy wings flashing silver light and covered with mysterious silver runes.

 Chapter 856

    "Wow!"


    Looking at the glittering gorgeous wings in front of them, gals and muyibai girls made a burst of startled calls.


    Compared with the fruit before garh, Xiaoguang''s wings are more popular with women.


    "Xiao Guang, look at the properties of these wings.", Gal said, this time it''s her turn to urge others.


    Xiaoguang nodded, and then communicated with the plane space to display the attributes of the wings.


    The wings of Blazing Angels, a treasure of the LORD God level, are refined from the wings of the angel family of the LORD God level. They can be integrated into the body. After integration, they can speed up the energization process of the law of the light system of the fuse until the LORD God level, greatly improve the speed of the fuse and improve a certain degree of defense.


    "Hiss! It''s the LORD God level again! "


    Although Gale''s reward was used to pave the way, after seeing Xiaoguang''s reward, the people couldn''t help but make a burst of surprised voice.


    "Sure enough, it deserves an x-level reward.", Xiaoguang took over the wing of the blazing angel and praised her. She was a scout in the team and her combat effectiveness was not strong. Now this wing makes her safer.


    Mu Yibai, Fu Xin and Sheng Chun, who had not received the reward, also looked forward to it. They also wanted to know what their reward was.


    "Xiaobai, you three get the reward together.", After Xiaoguang received the reward, Gal said to the remaining three.


    "Uh huh.", The three nodded one after another. They couldn''t wait to know what reward they got this time, and then began to receive their own.


    With their choice, the reward panel of the three people instantly turned into three lights, which were condensed into a necklace decorated with countless crystals, a tight combat suit with a blue core and grain on the chest, and a blood red fruit.


    The spirit necklace is a main god level prop. The main body is made of main god level metal and mysterious gold. It is embedded with one main god level and ten cosmic God level spiritual crystals. The wearer can speed up the energy process of the laws of the spirit system until the main god level, and can resist the main god level spiritual attack several times. The specific times depend on the attack intensity of the enemy.


    The fifth civilization battle suit, the main god level prop, is inlaid with a main god level cold ice crystal. The wearer can speed up the energy process of the cold ice system law until the main god level can add the main god level cold ice attack when attacking, which can charge special energy storage weapons.


    The original fruit of life, a god level treasure, is produced from a high level. This fruit contains high life rules. After taking it directly, it can speed up the energy process of life system rules until the God level. Its own physical strength is strengthened to a certain extent. The specific effect depends on the physical strength of the user. It can also refine special pills. The specific addition depends on the type and quality of pills.


    Looking at his reward, Mu Yibai''s smile on his face was extremely bright.


    Each of the three things is very consistent with the positioning of Mu Yibai in the team, not only improving their respective strength, but also strengthening the strength of the whole team, and each can support them to cultivate to the LORD God level.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much!"


    After the five people put away their things, the five people thanked Ye Siyu.


    They know that the reason why they can get these five treasures is entirely because of Ye Siyu.


    Although they helped Ye Siyu in this plane war, they were only a little busy for them and didn''t contribute much.


    But now they have got five treasures. They are happy. How can they not thank Ye Siyu.


    "Just mutual help.", Ye Siyu waved his hand blandly.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s your turn.", After gratitude, gal and the five of them stared at Ye Siyu.


    As veterans, they are very clear about the role of score in reward. The higher the score, the better the reward. Ye Siyu won at least 100000 scores in this level war. The reward is definitely not comparable to those who score just a little more than 10000.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and directly contacted the plane space to show his reward this time.


    [plane war]


    Mission: complete annihilation.


    Score: 124104


    Reward: one optional reward for level x, with an additional reward of 4 million points.


    Remaining points: 4002811 points.


    Ye Siyu''s reward not only doubled their points, but also added an optional word. Obviously, this is the bonus after ye Siyu obtained 100000 points.


    "Optional rewards?"


    Whether ye Siyu or gal, their faces showed a look of doubt. This was the first time they encountered this situation.


    Ye Siyu didn''t worry about anything. He directly chose to receive it. Instead, he wanted to see what the so-called optional reward was, whether to let himself choose or give specific items to himself.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, the reward panel did not condense like gal and them, but the content on it changed, showing 20 items. Except that the first three items are a stick, a bracelet and a shield, the rest are all fruits of different colors.


    The ultimate fighting instrument enhancement device is a main god level prop. After use, the level of the ultimate fighting instrument can be increased to the main god level.


    Legendary bracelet, a main god level prop, contains three main god level lights. After use, it can be temporarily transformed into a legendary Altman Saiga. Each use consumes one light for up to three minutes. After the light is consumed, the bracelet can absorb light and cultivate, store up to ten main god level lights, and the bracelet can be upgraded.


    Palagi''s shield is a main god level prop. After wearing it, it can greatly improve the wearer''s attributes and spatial sensing ability. It can also launch a main god level light arrow with great destructive power to shoot an opponent at a long distance. It can only be used after replenishing energy each time.


    The dark origin fruit, a treasure of the main god level, is produced from a high level. This fruit contains high dark rules. After taking it directly, it can speed up the energy process of the rules of the dark system until the main god level. Under the main god level, the dark quality can be improved by one level at the lowest, and the upper limit is the main god level. It can also refine special pills. The specific addition depends on the type and quality of pills.


    The original fruit of light, a god level treasure, comes from a high level. This fruit contains higher light rules. After taking it directly, it can speed up the energy process of the law of light system until the God level. Under the God level, the light quality can be improved by one level at the lowest, and the upper limit is the God level. It can also refine special pills. The specific addition depends on the type and quality of pills.


    The rest of the fruits are similar, but the attributes are different. They are all attributes that ye Siyu can use.


    It seems that the x-level reward this time is


    "Wow!"


    Looking at a column full of rewards in front of them, gal and others exclaimed.


    Although it is not to say that ye Siyu is allowed to choose one item, there are more than 20 items for ye Siyu to choose, each of which is a treasure that can quickly improve the strength of the LORD God of the Tao.


    "If it were me, I would choose the original fruit of light. Why is my reward not the original fruit?", Xiaoguang looked at one of the original fruits consistent with her attributes and said.


    "If I, I will choose the original fruit of cold ice.", Li Xin, who practices the rules of the cold ice system, said.


    For a time, five women talked about ye Siyu''s rewards. They all focused on the original fruits, but they didn''t pay attention to the first three pieces of equipment that didn''t help them.


    Different from the concerns of the five gals, ye Siyu directly ignored the fruits and focused on the three pieces of equipment.


    Energy regularization, he can exchange law fragments to improve and understand. There is no need to waste such a precious x-level reward.


    The first three pieces of equipment are different. The first one can directly strengthen Ye Siyu''s ultimate fighting instrument to the main god level, so that he can use unlimited suits.


    The second is to give ye Siyu the opportunity to become Saijia three times.


    As for the third one, it''s more direct. Let Ye Siyu have God level attack power and unlimited times.


    Therefore, ye Siyu plans to choose one of the three as his x-level reward this time.


    The three are very obvious for the improvement of Ye Siyu''s strength. He must choose carefully.


    "Stop arguing and let Mr. ye think about it.", Gal, who was originally discussing, also noticed what ye Siyu was thinking and immediately said to his sisters.


    Xiaoguang, who was still in a heated discussion, immediately closed his mouth. They also knew that ye Siyu was the choice, not them. It was useless for them to discuss any more.


    With the passage of time, ten minutes soon passed. Under the attention of gal and others, the reward panel in front of Ye Siyu condensed into a bracelet that looks ordinary and inlaid with ten gemstones, three of which are in a luminous state and the rest are in a dark state.


    Ye Siyu chose the second award of the legendary bracelet.


    Although the first ultimate fighting instrument module allows Ye Siyu to use unlimited suits, not every world can maximize the power of infinite gemstones like Marvel world.


    In Marvel world, the infinite suit is blessed by the laws of Marvel world, which can make ye Siyu compete with the cosmic God level. In addition, if the world will not pay attention at that time, ye Siyu can be so unscrupulous.


    If it is in other world, it is not necessarily. Maybe it may be concerned by the will of the world just after it is used, which may be erased or expelled, with many restrictions.


    Therefore, ye Siyu eliminated the first ultimate fighting instrument module at the first time, leaving two legendary bracelets and palagi''s shield.


    For the remaining two, ye Siyu finally chose the former.


    Although the legendary bracelet has several times and can only be used three times, while palagi''s shield can launch Lord God level attacks indefinitely, the former can be upgraded, while the latter is the highest Lord God level, and he doesn''t know the interval after using it once, so he can only stay for a critical strike.


    The legendary bracelet is different. There are three opportunities for him to directly turn into Saiga of the LORD God level. The total time is nine minutes, which is enough for him to do many things and even change the situation that cannot be changed.


    More importantly, legendary bracelets can also cultivate their own light.


    You should know that ye Siyu has three rays of light from the Gaia world. Although it is only cosmic and stellar, giving Ye Siyu time should be able to cultivate to the cosmic God level, or even the main god level.


    Therefore, ye Siyu''s final choice is legendary bracelet, not palagi''s shield.


    As soon as ye Siyu grabbed his right hand, he directly took the legendary bracelet to his hand. At the moment of reaching his hand, ye Siyu could feel the three great lights full of miracles, which made people move forward bravely and not afraid of difficulties. Obviously, this is the light of Saijia''s miracles.


    At the corner of his mouth, ye Siyu''s legendary bracelet was directly worn on his left hand, and then all the sky light, Gaia light and aguru light in his body were transported to the legendary bracelet. There were three gemstones on the bracelet, which immediately emitted cyan, red and blue light.


    When ye Siyu received the reward, ye Siyu received the hint of plane space and asked him to turn in the bodies of those plane soldiers harvested in the plane war.


    Ye Siyu immediately waved his right hand and took out all the collected bodies.


    The next second, several rays of light fell. More than half of the more than ten corpses collected by Ye Siyu were recovered by the plane space, leaving only four, including the corpse of the strongest God level strong man.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled. This plane war won an infinite gem suit, not to mention a legendary bracelet, a main god level prop. Counting the four corpses, they represent four law fragments. It can be said that they returned with a full load.


    "Well, the reward has been received. It''s time for us to part.", After taking back the four bodies, ye Siyu said to them.


    "So soon, we can exchange some information about plane invasion and plane war.", Gal and others said with some regret when they heard the speech. They also planned to retain Ye Siyu to see if there was a chance for him to join.


    "All the feasts in the world end.", Ye Siyu shook his head and smiled. He knew what they were thinking, but he had no idea of forming a team for the time being.


    "Mr. Ye, please leave your contact information. If there is a face-to-face war in the future, we will act with you.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Gal also knew that there was no chance, so he had to retreat and ask for a second time.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. After such a cooperation, ye Siyu also understood that it is often better to form a team in a war than to act alone.


    He very much agrees with Gale''s proposal.


    "Hee hee.", Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, the five gals'' faces showed joy one after another.


    Although they can''t hold Ye Siyu''s thigh for a long time, it''s good once in a while, and it''s the most dangerous plane war occasionally, which is definitely great news for them.


    After exchanging contact information, ye Siyu didn''t stay much. He left their team space directly and returned to his personal space. He also needed to exchange those bodies into law fragments and buy some materials to cultivate the light of Ott.

 Chapter 857

    In the plane space, ye Siyu carefully studied the legendary bracelet and studied its function.


    After a short period of research, ye Siyu knew that he had made the right choice for this plane war reward.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu thought it might be very troublesome to cultivate a light, but after research, he found that it was too simple for him.


    It is very simple to use the legendary bracelet to cultivate light. As long as the legendary bracelet has light, it can cultivate light and evolve by absorbing most of the energy belonging to light in the world.


    However, this method is simple, but it requires a lot of resources to cultivate a strong light.


    If you want to cultivate a god level light, you need at least one God level light system law fragment to evolve the light to the God level, and then you need to supplement the corresponding energy.


    You should know that the price of the light system law fragment and the dark system law fragment in the plane space is second only to the two law fragments of time and space. Although it is not as exaggerated as the latter two, it is not low. Each piece is close to ten million points, and it is still the most common fragment with light attribute. If it is a special light attribute, the price is more expensive.


    Of course, even without consuming resources, the legendary bracelet can cultivate the light of the LORD God level.


    Take the cosmic sky light now stored in the legendary bracelet as an example. If there is no additional resources to provide and only rely on simple sun irradiation, it will take at least tens of billions of years to make its natural evolution to the LORD God level light.


    For tens of billions of years, ye Siyu has long broken through to the main god level. Where do you need it.


    Therefore, if ye Siyu wants to supplement all the lights of the legendary bracelet, he still has a long way to go.


    However, ye Siyu still needs to cultivate. A ray of light may represent a life-saving opportunity. He needs to fill up the light in the legendary bracelet as soon as possible.


    Now, in addition to the three miraculous lights originally carried in the legendary bracelet, there are also the sky light, Gaia light and aguru light stored in Ye Siyu.


    The light of the sky is cosmic, while the light of Gaia and aguru are stellar,


    Among the three, the sky light is the easiest to cultivate, so ye Siyu plans to take the sky light as his first light to ascend to the LORD God level.


    "Red Queen, contact the little monk and say that I want to sell the four corpses. I can only exchange the law fragments of the light system for any attribute.", After making a decision, ye Siyu directly ordered honghou to go to the little monk to deal with the body.


    Although Ye Siyu can directly turn over the corpse to the plane space to obtain the law fragments, the law fragments given by the plane space are the laws understood in front of the dead strong person, not the specific law fragments.


    None of the four corpses in Ye Siyu''s hand is the law of the light system, so they can only be traded with others in the market.


    With that, ye Siyu continued to check some cosmic information he had just exchanged.


    Before long, the voice of Red Queen replied to Ye Siyu.


    "Master, the little monk said that if you sell it directly to him, he can give you a piece of master God level law fragment and a piece of cosmic God level law fragment. If you entrust him to sell it, you can have another piece of cosmic God level law fragment, but he needs to charge us a handling fee of 100000 points."


    "Sell it directly to him.", Ye Siyu directly took out the four bodies and said.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t mean that he can''t see the extra law fragment, but he''s just an experiment this time. After the experiment is over and after viewing the cosmic level data, he will be reborn. There''s no need to waste time for another cosmic God level law fragment.


    More than ten seconds later, the body disappeared, and then a fragment of the law of the LORD God of the light system and the God of the universe appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    The attribute of this fragment of light lord divine law is healing.


    According to the legend bracelet, the attribute of the light cultivated is determined according to the attribute absorbed during the cultivation process. For example, ye Siyu''s piece of healing is a fragment of the LORD God''s law. If it is cultivated, the light will be the healing light after it is formed.


    Because it is an experiment, it doesn''t matter what attribute the light will eventually be.


    As soon as you grasp it with your right hand, directly grab the law fragment of the LORD God level, put it on the legendary bracelet, and start using the cultivation function of the legendary bracelet.


    The law fragment with a bright smell was immediately absorbed into the gem storing the light of the sky. At the same time, ye Siyu also transmitted the energy in his body to the legendary bracelet.


    With the energy transmission, the sky light wrapped the law fragment and began to evolve slowly to the main god level. At the current speed, it will take at least 100 years for the sky light to evolve to the main god level.


    Ye Siyu can''t wait that long. With a move with his right hand, the fragment of the cosmic God law floated into Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Click!" With a sound, ye Siyu directly crushed the law fragment, turned it into the purest law energy and instilled it into the legendary bracelet.


    The next second, the legendary Bracelet burst into cyan light. Under the operation of the legendary bracelet, the fragment of the main god level law wrapped by the light of the sky slowly began to disintegrate, which was reduced by one tenth in ten seconds.


    According to the current situation, at least ten light law fragments are needed to fully integrate the LORD God level law fragments with the light of the sky.


    "After red, contact the little monk and ask him to buy the fragments of the law of the light system. The more, the better. We can exchange them with props.", Ye Siyu said.


    He must figure out how much energy it takes to raise a light to the LORD God level, so as to be more conducive to his future development.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu kept exchanging his resources for fragments of the law of the light system.


    In just half an hour, ye Siyu had more than 100 cosmic law fragments in his hand.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t want the fragments of the cosmic God level, but that nothing in his hand can replace the fragments of the cosmic God level law.


    More ordinary cosmic celestial law fragments need at least 10 million points, while the price of rare fragments such as light system law fragments is twice that of ordinary ones, at least 20 million points.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can only exchange some cosmic law fragments.


    The effect of these law fragments is far less than that of the cosmic God level. It consumes one. The main god level law fragment has no movement at all. If more than 200 pieces go on, it will only have half the effect of one cosmic God level law fragment.


    If only cosmic law fragments are used, at least more than 5000 cosmic law fragments are needed to fully integrate the sky light into the main god law fragment.


    But ye Siyu''s resources can be exchanged for more than 1000 at most. Without the cosmic law, the fragments are gone, and then there is no way.


    It seems that this time he was reluctant to give up his children and couldn''t catch the wolf. Ye Siyu directly informed honghou, "honghou, tell the little monk that I have a set of infinite gem suit to sell to him. I just want the fragments of the law of the light system, and the attributes are free."


    Ye Siyu directly exchanges law fragments with infinite suits.


    A few minutes later, in front of Ye Siyu, there were five fragments of the LORD God level law of the Guangming system with different attributes.


    This is enough to prove the value of the infinite suit. If it is an ordinary law fragment, it can exchange at least more than ten law fragments of the same level.


    Once again, ye Siyu got the law fragment, and continued his experiment.


    When a master God level law fragment goes down, the law fragment in the legendary Bracelet completely melts, and the light of the sky directly evolves to the master God level, from the original light of the sky full of light breath to a warm healing light for others.


    Ye Siyu repeated his old technique and transported all the remaining four law fragments to this healing light.


    Because the light promoted to the main god level is not the peak of the main god level, but the initial level of the main god level. If you continue to improve, you must continue to deliver energy.


    After consuming four law fragments, the light of healing has increased from the primary level of the main god level to the middle level of the main god level, close to the high level of the main god level.


    According to this level of consumption, it takes at least four or five law fragments to raise the healing light to the miraculous light at the peak of the three attached gods.


    It has to be said that the consumption of cultivating a light of the LORD God level is a tongue smacking. Rao is an amazing wealth. Ye Siyu also exhausted his property to evolve a light to the LORD God level.


    Obviously, it will take him a long time to gather ten rays of light.


    However, the three main god level lights are enough. He does not intend to waste advanced law fragments to cultivate light, but use his own energy to cultivate. Although the speed of cultivation is much slower, he does not need to consume so many resources. It is his best choice at present.


    As for those law fragments, he used them to understand other laws.


    After determining the cultivation plan of light, ye Siyu did not choose rebirth, but directly transformed himself into Saijia form by using the legendary bracelet to feel and get familiar with the power of the LORD God level, so as to avoid embracing Buddha''s feet temporarily in the future.


    Rebirth again and again, ye Siyu kept learning and getting familiar with the power of the LORD God level.


    After more than 20 times of rebirth, ye Siyu has completely digested the gains of this plane war, and has transformed into Saiga nearly a hundred times, so that he can have a deeper understanding of the light, directly understand the law of light, and can begin to regularize the energy of the light system.


    In addition to the original dark energy law, ye Siyu is now a cosmic existence with two kinds of law energy. He can crush it as long as he doesn''t encounter an opponent who masters the three kinds of law energy.


    After dealing with everything, ye Siyu directly left the plane space and returned to the small world to warm up with his family and arrange matters related to the dwarves accepted from Marvel world.


    ����


    Time flies, and soon two months have passed, and it is time for plane invasion.


    In the void chaos, there are more than ten figures floating near a colorful plane bubble with a diameter of more than 20 meters, one of which is Ye Siyu.


    He looked at the bubble in front of him with a strange look.


    The reason why Ye Siyu looks so strange is not that the size of the plane bubble is inconsistent with the brilliance, but that the plane bubble he invaded this time is somewhat special.


    This bubble originally belongs to the original plane where ye Siyu is located, but now it will be separated because of the last plane war in plane space.


    In the last level war, the enemy''s level was not weaker than the source level. In this level war, although the source level won, it also won miserably, and some of the world was torn out.


    The plane in front of us is the part torn out.


    For these separated parts, the source plane is certainly impossible to let them drift out.


    It''s not easy to recover this plane.


    No matter what level, what world, anything will aspire to a higher level of progress, and the world will be no exception.


    After the world will of the separated part of the world is not suppressed by the high plane will, it will independently break through to the plane will, fight, and finally produce the strongest plane will.


    At this moment, the plane is the most vulnerable, but also the strongest.


    The weakness is that the number of strong people in this plane is not too many, and the attention of all worlds is not high, so it is very easy to invade. As for the strongest, it is because there is no whole plane, only one plane will remain, so all things will be handled by the plane will, and the way of handling is often the most intense obliteration rather than expulsion.


    In addition, these planes will also think of strong people who have no plane attachment and move alone in the void and chaos, and let them guard the plane after giving a certain degree of convenience.


    Ye Siyu''s task this time is to explore the specific situation of this plane and see if it has the strong settled in.


    If the strong enter, the source plane will send the strong to carry out the plane war and take back the separated part.


    If there is no strong person to settle in, then the original plane will send the strong person to suppress and forcibly drag this plane back.


    Either way, try not to damage the separated part of the world.


    Unlike those planes that do not belong to the original source plane, the separated planes do not need to consume time and resources to integrate, while those planes that do not belong to the original source plane need to spend a lot of time and resources to fully integrate them.


    Therefore, unless it is forced, the original plane will not have a devastating war like the plane war in which ye Siyu participated.


    As for why Ye Siyu is selected, it is because ye Siyu is easier to enter this plane and will not be found.


    These newly born planes will never allow strangers to invade this time period. Once someone invades, they will play in person or let the settled strong ones destroy them.


    Ye Siyu is different. He is not a stranger to this face, because ye Siyu has entered one of the worlds, the rigid world.

 Chapter 858

    The world experienced by the plane soldiers in the plane space before reaching the line star is either illusory or real, which is distinguished according to different strength.


    At the beginning, because of its weak strength, the plane space will directly build an illusory world and let it experience.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, the world in which it is carried out will be the real world.


    Of course, the illusion and reality are completely dependent on the plane space.


    If the plane space thinks it is illusory, it is illusory. If the plane space thinks it is real, it is real, just like the gem of reality.


    The so-called illusory and real are actually the real world, and the difference between them is the time of their existence.


    The illusory world will be destroyed and restarted after one or more faceted warriors have experienced it once, waiting for the next batch of faceted warriors to enter.


    The real world is a plane space, which will not destroy the restart world after discovering potential newcomers.


    This can create a fetter for some newcomers and prevent them from breaking away from the original plane and joining other planes after their strength becomes stronger, or directly becoming independent.


    Ye Siyu, who constantly gets high praise by using his rebirth ability, is a newcomer who seems to have potential in the surface space. Therefore, most of the worlds he has been to before have been transformed into the real world, including the mixed world of ice and fire song and zombies.


    The zombie mixed world is in front of this plane bubble.


    As a person who has entered the zombie mixed world, ye Siyu will not appear abrupt after entering it, nor will it attract too much attention and exclusion.


    Because the plane will of the separation plane has just been promoted from the world will, it can''t always pay attention to all the world. Therefore, ye Siyu, who once lived in the world of the separation plane, won''t be paid attention as long as he doesn''t do anything to destroy the world.


    It is for this reason that the plane space will send Ye Siyu and those plane soldiers around to this separation plane for tasks.


    When ye Siyu looked at the separation plane, hundreds of people around him had entered the separation plane. All of them, like Ye Siyu, had performed tasks in the world of the separation plane and were all potential people.


    These soldiers did not have any communication, because they clearly knew that unless they had entered the task world in teams, they could only rely on themselves, and communicating with others would not do them any good.


    Instead of wasting time communicating, it''s better to go directly into the separation plane for tasks.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also directly breaks the space-time crystal wall of the separation potential plane, and then advances according to a world coordinate provided by the potential plane space.


    If ye Siyu enters other worlds, he will definitely be discovered with his cosmic strength.


    With the transformation of space, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu has changed. He has come from emptiness and chaos to a prosperous city.


    [plane: separation plane]


    [World: Zombie mixed world]


    [task: stay in this world without attracting the attention of the plane will as far as possible, and reward according to the stay time after return]


    [Note: during the mission, please evacuate the mission world immediately after being found without delay]


    At the moment when ye Siyu came, a task light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Ye Siyu directly turned it off, because the task had been known before he came. Compared with this task, he was more concerned about the three beautiful shadows in his heart.


    In the past, when ye Siyu knew that the world he experienced was some illusory world, he was sad and guilty. He thought he could not see them in the future, but after he knew that the zombie mixed world was not illusory, but real, some joy rose in his heart.


    It has to be said that the plane space is really great. It completely grasps the inner thoughts of Ye Siyu, a sentimental plane warrior, and creates fetters for ye Siyu through these worlds.


    Ye Siyu didn''t feel any aversion to the behavior of plane space. Of course, he didn''t have any good feelings.


    He clearly knows that the reason why the plane space does this is all for the original plane. As long as it is conducive to the original plane, the plane space will do it, rather than deliberately targeting Ye Siyu.


    Compared with these, ye Siyu cares more about the three figures in his heart. I don''t know how they are now.


    It is learned from the plane space that the time of the zombie mixed world was suspended by the plane space after ye Siyu left, but with the separation, its time returned to normal. According to the data provided by the plane space, ye Siyu knew that the world has passed for decades.


    Although it is not clear how many years have passed, ye Siyu probably knows that the period of time is about the 21st century through the prosperity and technological level of the city.


    As for the specific time, ye Siyu is not clear and needs to investigate himself.


    Ye Siyu took a look and went directly to a newsstand in the street not far away. The best way to understand the current timeline is newspaper news.


    Soon, ye Siyu went to the newsstand and bought a newspaper, from which he knew the time of the world.


    October 4, 1999.


    Forty years have passed since the zombie trail.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s heart sank. After 40 years, I don''t know what happened to Ren Tingting''s three women.


    "Uncle, do you know ye residence?", Close the newspaper and ye Siyu asks the old man who sells the newspaper directly.


    "Ye residence doesn''t know? As soon as you see it, you know it''s from the mainland? ", The old man concluded directly.


    "Ye residence is very famous?", Ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief. Since ye residence still exists, it shows that MENGNAN and the three of them should still be there. Then he asked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? That''s the Ye family, the first family in the world. He''s not famous. Who''s famous? ", The old man looked at Ye Siyu contemptuously. In his opinion, ye Siyu is a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Can you tell me something about ye residence?", Although I don''t know how my family became so famous, it should be inseparable from MENGNAN and them, so ye Siyu wants to know about MENGNAN and them.


    Although the old man despises Ye Siyu, he is still very patient to Tell ye Siyu about ye residence. Of course, he depends on the Hong Kong dollars given by Ye Siyu, otherwise he won''t bother to talk so much nonsense with Ye Siyu.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu took a taxi to the place where ye residence was located.


    He has got a general understanding of the current situation of his family from his uncle, but he is always an ordinary person in the bottom society and is unlikely to contact the top society.


    His understanding of Ye''s residence is also limited to news newspapers, all of which are relatively general and vague information, so ye Siyu didn''t intend to ask in detail.


    Instead of wasting time on this, it''s better to go directly to Ye residence to find out.


    Looking out of the window at the high-rise buildings and the hurried passers-by in the street, ye Siyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Since he mastered the space magic, his way of traveling has always been to use the space portal. If he can''t use it, he will fly directly at full speed. He hasn''t hitched so slowly for a long time.


    Because many world wills in the separation plane disappear in the battle to promote the plane will, the world is easy to be unbalanced and even into destruction. Each world is very important for the new plane will and must not be allowed to lose.


    Therefore, the new plane will pay great attention to all kinds of battles that can cause world destruction, especially the existence of planets that can easily destroy the universe and above, which is the focus of the focus.


    Once Ye Siyu releases cosmic energy, it will definitely attract the attention of the plane will. As for the specific degree of energy that will attract the attention of the plane will, ye Siyu is ready to test it after confirming the situation of MENGNAN.


    At this stage, it''s better not to use energy and experience the life of ordinary people safely.


    About half an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of Ye residence.


    There are many people in front of the residence taking photos there. These people are either journalists who want to know the news of Ye residence or tourists who come here with admiration.


    On the way to Ye residence, the taxi driver kept introducing Ye Siyu to Ye residence.


    Compared with the old man who sells newspapers, the driver who receives all kinds of guests has more information.


    Ye Siyu looked at the familiar buildings in front of him, and the color of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Neither the style of the house nor the types and shapes of flowers and plants were different from those before he left, as if he left yesterday.


    After being stunned, ye Siyu took out a bunch of bright flowers that were not like things in the world from his small world.


    Although it is not clear what degree of energy fluctuation will cause the attention of the plane will, it is certain that this degree of small fluctuation can not cause its attention, otherwise the plane will be absolutely busy.


    After taking out the flowers, ye Siyu walked directly to the gate.


    "What beautiful flowers, what a handsome young man."


    "Which childe or star is this guy?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it, but I''m sure there''s a good play."


    Seeing ye Siyu walking towards the gate, the squatting reporter began to laugh and discuss.


    As journalists who have been crouching in front of Ye residence for years looking for big news, they have seen many people like Ye Siyu who come to the door with flowers to try to win the hearts of the three young ladies of Ye residence.


    Among these people, there are many Childrens of top consortia, who are either rejected or thrown out every time.


    The purpose of their squatting here is to shoot such entertainment gossip news. As for the three young ladies of Ye residence and their mother, they dare not shoot.


    Many of their colleagues have been planted here, ranging from dismissal to hospital. They have even heard that someone sneaked into the residence and was thrown into the sea trying to take pictures of the lives of the three young ladies of Ye residence.


    In Xiangjiang, you can provoke anyone, including the chief executive, but you must not provoke the people of Ye residence. It''s an act of death.


    "Stop! Do you have an appointment? "


    When the reporters discussed Ye Siyu, an unknown childe who overestimated his strength, ye Siyu had come to the gate of Ye residence. A female security guard guarding the gate immediately put out her hand to block the way in a bad tone.


    Like the reporters, the female security guard thought that ye Siyu wanted to enter ye''s residence to find three young ladies, just like those childe brothers before.


    Compared with the reporter who likes childe''s door-to-door best when shooting big news, her security guard is annoyed by these childe''s who want to get close to their boss all day.


    Although Ye Siyu in front of her is very handsome and has a good temperament, it''s useless. She has received an order. Even the chief executive can''t let him in if she doesn''t make an appointment.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t mind the female security guard''s behavior. If the female security guard lets people in casually, he will mind.


    "Tell Meng Nan that they will understand when ye Siyu comes back.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Sorry, I can''t do that.", The female security guard shook her head and said, she hasn''t rarely heard such words.


    "Just tell them.", Ye Siyu said again, rather than full of dignity.


    At this moment, the female security guard was shocked. Then she nodded for some reason, and then took out the walkie talkie and said, "Captain, I have something to report. Outside the door, a man claiming to be ye Siyu said that he had come back and asked me to inform his wife."


    "Didn''t I tell you that you can''t let anyone in as long as you don''t have an appointment?", A serious female voice came from the other end of the walkie talkie.


    "Wait!", At the moment when the serious female voice had just finished, a surprised exclamation came from the walkie talkie, followed by a sound of pushing a stool.


    This strange voice stunned everyone present. Did the young man in front of him really know the owner of Ye residence?


    Soon, their idea was confirmed by everything in front of them.


    The gate opened, and then three beautiful shadows rushed out of the mansion, and then something stunned them happened.


    I saw that the three ladies who usually looked dignified and elegant on any occasion threw themselves at the man and hugged him directly.


    At this moment, both the reporters and the female security guards were stunned.


    You should know that they have never seen any of the three young ladies have intimate contact with a man. Now the three young ladies hold a man at once. For a moment, everyone was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    All this happened so suddenly that they couldn''t think of it.


    "You pervert is finally back.", MENGNAN, holding Ye Siyu, sobbed. Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin were also tearful.


    "This is not the place to talk.", Ye Siyu said softly.


    "Yeah.", The three women also found that they had lost their manners. They immediately nodded gently and wiped away the tears in their eyes. Then they said to the female security guards behind them, "you can''t let the news spread."


    The female security guards nodded in unison. They knew what to do.


    With that, the three women accompanied Ye Siyu into the residence.

 Chapter 859

    In Ye residence, ye Siyu looked apologetically at the three women with tearful eyes in front of him. He had known how the three women had come over the past few decades.


    After ye Siyu left, the two young ladies, Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin, in order to divert their attention, put all their energy on Ye Siyu''s magic shop and various industries. MENGNAN, a female zombie, didn''t fool around like before and began to learn things seriously.


    In this way, decades have passed.


    You know, before he left the zombie mixed world, he gave the three women a piece of jewelry with resistance effect, which can make them hate when they don''t like themselves, so that they can live a good life when they don''t come back.


    But unexpectedly, the three women have waited for her for decades, which shows that they have not changed their minds in these decades.


    And Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin let MENGNAN turn them into zombies when they were 30 and began to grow old.


    MENGNAN, the immortal female zombie, fortunately said that she was used to the life of zombies, but Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin were different. They were just ordinary people before they met Ye Siyu, and suddenly became zombies with a completely different lifestyle from ordinary people. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    What they did made Ye Siyu feel guilty. He only felt that he owed them a lot.


    Ye Siyu has been adhering to the principle of investing in me with papaya and rewarding it with qiongju; Give me a wooden peach and return it to Qiongyao; Give me a wooden plum and treat others with qiongjiu''s attitude.


    MENGNAN waited for him for decades as soon as they waited. How could he not be moved.


    "Brother ye, where have you been all these years? Didn''t you say you''d be back soon? ", Ren Tingting asked, wiping tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "I''ll tell you the details later. What I can say now is that there were some conditions after I returned to zongmen, and I didn''t come back until now.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    Although he wanted to tell the fact to the three women in front of him, he would not say it until he completed the task this time. He was afraid that once he said it, he would be noticed by the plane''s will.


    Different planes pay different attention to different words. In the Ott plane, the words of light and darkness will attract the attention of the plane will, while in the marvel plane, superheroes and villains will attract the attention of the plane will.


    In this separation plane, ye Siyu can ensure that his focus is definitely on the original plane.


    Once he says something about the plane of origin, there is a great chance that it will attract the attention of the plane will.


    Of course, if there is no absolute, it still needs to wait for him to try before he knows whether it is.


    The three women couldn''t help nodding when they heard Ye Siyu''s explanation. Although they didn''t know why Ye Siyu couldn''t say it now, they could see that ye Siyu had difficulties, so they didn''t ask anything.


    Over the years, they are no longer unruly and willful young ladies, but queens who dominate officialdom and shopping malls. They understand that some things can''t be too plain. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t forget them, they are the best thing.


    Ye Siyu said, "MENGNAN, Bixin, Tingting, I''ll help you remove the zombie virus now."


    "Really?", Ye Siyu''s words surprised the three women.


    Especially Yu Bixin and Ren Tingting, the main reason why they let MENGNAN turn them into zombies is that they want to keep their most beautiful face and wait for ye Siyu to return, so as not to make them old when ye Siyu comes back.


    They don''t like the identity of zombies. Although normal food can be eaten, it has a strange smell. Only by sucking the blood of animals can they maintain their normal consumption. They can''t go out during the day and live a life of day and night.


    Nowadays, the nightlife in Xiangjiang is so rich. It''s good to say that there are many places that can relieve their boredom. It''s depressing to work during the day and sleep at night when they have just become zombies.


    Now ye Siyu is back. The goal of becoming a zombie has been achieved. There is no need to continue to maintain the identity of a zombie. It is best to be able to become a human.


    Under the expectant eyes of the three women, ye Siyu put his hand on the three women''s hand to release his spiritual power at the same time.


    The next second, ye Siyu saw the whole body of the three women thoroughly. He could clearly see the zombie viruses that turned the three women into zombies.


    Energy surges. The three strands contain two contradictory energies of dark breath and light breath. All zombie viruses are instantly removed by darkness. At the same time, their bodies are also moistened and strengthened by light, so as not to make them worse because of the removal of zombie viruses.


    Energy recovery, MENGNAN and the three of them can clearly feel their changes.


    The air is no longer the tempting sweet smell of blood emitted by ordinary people, but a mixture of various odors. The desire for blood also disappeared in an instant. They know that they have become normal people.


    The three women looked at each other. They needed to make sure. Then they picked up some cakes made of animal blood on the table next to them and tried.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the cake was imported, the strong bloody smell filled the whole mouth, turned over in the stomach and vomited out in an instant.


    Although their stomachs were uncomfortable, their faces were filled with excitement and joy. They knew they had really become normal.


    Now that she has become a normal person, of course, she wants to enjoy the delicious food that she can''t enjoy when she is a zombie. Ren Tingting doesn''t care about her tummy and directly uses the walkie talkie to let her people prepare a big meal.


    When the three women are excited about their normal body, ye Siyu is also trying one thing, that is, what degree of energy will attract the attention of the plane will.


    When he just treated three women, he used little energy, but it was extremely pure. It was really cosmic energy.


    It seems that it will not attract the attention of the plane will in ordinary use, but it needs to be further determined.


    "Brother ye, thank you.", At this time, Meng Nan looked at Ye Siyu with her watery eyes and said.


    "That''s what I promised you.", Ye Siyu gently patted MENGNAN''s little hand and said.


    "Hee hee.", MENGNAN blushed. It was the first time she had such close contact with Ye Siyu, which made her feel a little shy. Of course, the most important thing was that ye Siyu still remembered his promise at that time, which made her happier.


    Ye Siyu also smiled, then continued to talk with the three women and asked them about their situation in recent years.


    "The descendants of the Ma family came to me to buy magic weapons?", Ye Siyu asked strangely.


    "Yes, now the descendants of the Ma family and Maoshan live in Xiangjiang. They often come to us to buy magic weapons.", Ren Tingting nodded.


    In recent years, because they became zombies, they couldn''t go out during the day. People who work can be directly arranged to the following people. Therefore, they put their original commercial energy on Taoism and began to develop their own magic tools.


    As for ye Siyu''s previously developed magic tools, they kept them for research and preservation.


    MENGNAN they are not orthodox Yin Qi or Pangu blood zombies, but biochemical zombies transformed by biochemical viruses. In addition to silver, a metal that can cause destructive damage to viruses, things like glutinous rice ink in Taoism have no impact on them, so they can practice Taoism.


    Of course, zombies and ordinary people have different senses for various things, which leads to their low qualification in traditional Taoism, which makes them encounter a lot of trouble at the beginning of cultivation, but they can''t stand that they have a lot of resources.


    In addition to Ye Siyu''s absence, they have three other things. Wealth is the money earned by Ye residence, law is the method left by Ye Siyu, and land is the geomantic treasure land of Ye residence. With decades of research, they have become masters in magic tools and can produce many magic tools and props to deal with ordinary goods.


    As for goods that can deal with more advanced enemies, they still can''t make them.


    However, with the development of science and technology, in the past, many monsters were either hidden in the world or hidden in the world, pretending to be ordinary people to live a stable life. Most of those who would come out to make wind and rain were newborn monsters and evil spirits, so MENGNAN''s magic tools could still be easily dealt with.


    Many decent sects will buy magic tools from them to subdue demons and subdue demons. At the same time, some dignitaries who guide this matter will also buy magic tools from them to ensure safety, which makes their magic tool business not decline with the development of the times, but become the leader of the whole Chinese magic tool industry.


    This is why Ye residence is called the earth emperor in Xiangjiang.


    Among them, the Ma family and Maoshan sect, two exorcism forces resident in Xiangjiang, are the largest customers of Ye residence.


    After listening to the three women''s explanation, ye Siyu looked a little subtle. He didn''t expect that his family would be connected with the Ma family.


    Now it''s a little difficult.


    When each level warrior enters the separation level, the level space will give him the data of the world, including the hidden elements of the world and the data of each strong person.


    Ye Siyu has all the information about the zombie mixed world.


    Of course, these data are the data of the time stop period before ye Siyu left. There is no data on the changes in the world after he left.


    Now through the three women''s explanation, ye Siyu can be sure that the original plot has changed, and many things need him to confirm.


    However, before confirmation, he also needs to determine the specific situation of the plane will of the separation plane.


    After greeting the three women, ye Siyu left Ye residence and directly used the space portal to enter the outer space of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Shenwei is like a prison. A terrible momentum that makes the space wrinkle erupts from ye Siyu, and ye Siyu directly reveals all his momentum.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his momentum was released, a great breath came, and ye Siyu directly killed him before he had time to respond.


    Darkness hit. When ye Siyu''s consciousness recovered, the scenery in front of him had changed back to the prosperous Xiangjiang street.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu used the space portal again to enter outer space and released his momentum.


    But this time he did not release all momentum and energy at one time, but increased bit by bit.


    Ten percent, one-and-a-half percent, two percent, slowly rising.


    Finally, when ye Siyu''s momentum reached 40%, the grand breath appeared again. Ye Siyu was dark and reborn again.


    "Forty and a half.", The reborn Ye Siyu whispered.


    In this world, he can play up to 45% of his strength. Once he exceeds it, he will be concerned by the will of the separation plane.


    Of course, it''s 45%, but ye Siyu can only give play to 40% of his strength at most, and 45% is the upper limit. If he exceeds 40%, every point exceeds 40%, the probability of attracting the plane''s will will will increase a little.


    Forty percent of the strength is not enough in this world.


    According to the data of plane space, the zombie mixed world is a world in which I have a date with zombies, and the strongest one is the fate of deadlock.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what the fate of other worlds is. In this world created by plane space, fate is the will of the planet.


    Fate was originally the planet will of the Pangu family''s planet, but the Pangu family used their technology to extract the earth will for their use.


    During this period of time, fate awakened its self-consciousness and tried to destroy the Pangu family that controlled him. Finally, it destroyed the planet where the Pangu family was located, came to the earth and became the Huangji Jingshi book, that is, the so-called heavenly book.


    After having self-consciousness, it doesn''t want to be controlled by others, but wants to control everything in the world.


    At the same time, its strength has reached the upper limit of the world, the cosmic God level.


    In this regard, he is not afraid of it, he is worried about the plane will.


    With the character that fate wants to control everything and is unwilling to be controlled by others, once it detects Ye Siyu''s existence, it will definitely find Ye Siyu in trouble.


    At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of the plane will, so in this task, he must be careful not to be found by fate, or all his efforts will be wasted.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, he had also returned to the outside of Ye residence.


    This time he didn''t intend to go in through the front door, but directly climbed over the wall to find MENGNAN and them.


    Although the beginning is different, the final result is the same. The three women happily welcome Ye Siyu''s return and celebrate their return to normal.


    At night, in Ye Siyu''s room, Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin entered Ye Siyu''s room very simply and rudely


    It is said that women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers, not to mention Ren Tingting and Yu Bixin, who have been repressed for decades. That''s crazy.


    But no matter how crazy they were, they couldn''t compare with the cosmic Ye Siyu, and soon lost the battle.


    Finally, ye Siyu pulled MENGNAN, who had been peeking outside the door, in to end all this.

 Chapter 860

    In the lobby of Xiangjiang International Airport, ye Siyu looked at the two talking and laughing girls in front of him.


    I saw one of the girls wearing a short skirt when all the people around were wearing thick clothes and trousers, and perfectly displayed her straight long legs occupying the general proportion of her body. It can be said that these legs are the most perfect legs Ye Siyu has seen since she has experienced so many worlds.


    This long legged girl is Ye Siyu''s next goal.


    Of course, it''s not ye Siyu who turned into a lust demon to do some adultery and plunder.


    But because the long legged girl in front of her is not someone else, it is the contemporary descendant of the Ma family, and it is also the protagonist Ma Xiaoling who carries most of the world''s luck.


    Plane space sends Ye Siyu these people to enter the world they have entered before, not to let them fight or destroy the plane will of the separated plane, but to spend enough time in the separated plane world as far as possible and let the plane space use them as a transit station to investigate the specific situation of the separated plane.


    Their main task is to get close to the children of Qiyun in all worlds, so that the space of the separation plane can penetrate into the whole separation plane through their Qiyun, and take the separation plane at one fell swoop when the time is ripe.


    The zombie mixed world is a mixed world where I have a date with zombies. Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou, as the protagonists, occupy most of the luck in the world. The best way to penetrate and separate the plane as soon as possible is to contact Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou.


    Ye Siyu is not as good as Longyang. Of course, he chooses to be close to the former to complete the task.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, flight XXX to Japan can board. Please take your boarding pass to board."


    At this time, a broadcast sounded.


    Ye Siyu heard the speech, took a look at Ma Xiaoling and walked directly to the boarding gate.


    On the window seat in the middle of the plane, ye Siyu looked at the scenery outside calmly.


    "Can we exchange places with you, sir?", At this time, a slightly sharp but not harsh voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears. The voice was made by Ma Xiaoling, who ye Siyu paid attention to.


    "Sure.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen were shocked by Ye Siyu''s gentle smile. They had never seen a person like Ye Siyu. Just a smile made people feel as comfortable as a spring breeze, and they couldn''t help but Bear ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised by their reaction.


    In order to get Ma Xiaoling''s favor, ye Siyu did not hide his appearance and temperament, but also deliberately sent out the temperament belonging to light.


    No matter in which world, light can make human beings feel incomparable affinity, not to mention that ye Siyu''s light also carries the gratitude of human beings in several worlds.


    As long as it is not the kind of anti-human existence with particularly firm will, no one can resist the light on Ye Siyu and will involuntarily approach him.


    Although Ma Xiaoling''s will is firm, she is still an ordinary human, and it is impossible to ignore Ye Siyu''s light.


    "Miss, didn''t you change your position?", Ye Siyu asked softly.


    "Yes, change position."


    Ye Siyu''s words made Ma Xiaoling, who had been staring at Ye Siyu, react. Her face suddenly turned red and felt embarrassed for her impolite behavior.


    In this regard, ye Siyu smiled again and made room for them to sit in the two seats inside, while he sat in the position near the corridor.


    After sitting down, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen were whispering and biting their ears, saying something that only they could hear.


    Of course, this is what they think. In fact, their words were heard clearly by Ye Siyu.


    The content of their dialogue is not a major event, but about ye Siyu.


    People often love beauty, especially women. They are as curious and concerned about handsome men as men are about beautiful women.


    Men like Ye Siyu, who tend to be more perfect and fit the world, are even more deadly poisons for women.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t used his ability to shield the attention of surrounding women to himself, he would definitely be surrounded everywhere and make people crazy.


    Although the two were discussing themselves, ye Siyu didn''t intend to chat up Ma Xiaoling sitting next door, but took out a book from his arms to watch.


    "What is your book, sir?", After a while, Ma Xiaoling''s curious voice came from the side, staring at the book in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    After getting on the plane, she was really attracted by Ye Siyu, a strange man, but as a member of the Ma family, she was destined to have no chance with most men, so she just discussed Ye Siyu with Wang Zhenzhen, and then discussed the cosmetics and travel to Japan this time.


    With that, Wang Zhenzhen fell asleep, and Ma Xiaoling paid attention to Ye Siyu, a strange man.


    At this time, she found that ye Siyu took out a book and was directly attracted by it.


    Because this book is not an ordinary book, but a book recording Taoism.


    As a descendant of the Ma family, she had a very high sensitivity to Taoism. Soon she found that the first few pages of the book recorded all the Taoism that she had only talked about in those classics, but had been lost for a long time. One of them suspected that the Taoism lost by her Ma family seemed to be true.


    So she gave up her first conversation in her life.


    "This is my home.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Can you lend me a look?", Ma Xiaoling said tentatively that she needs to confirm whether the Taoism in this book is true or not.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu directly handed the books to Ma Xiaoling.


    As a result, Ma Xiaoling kept scanning the books with her beautiful eyes. At the same time, she secretly mobilized her spiritual power to try whether the above spells were feasible.


    I don''t know. She was shocked when she tried. She found that all the above spells were real and could be used.


    "Mr. Ye, where did you get this book?", Ma Xiaoling asked seriously.


    In this book, in addition to the lost spells of her horse family, she also found many advanced spells of great schools.


    This discovery can''t help but bring her together. She is very aware of the importance that those sects in the mainland attach to their own Taoism. Once they find leakage, they will break their hands and feet, or their families and people will die.


    Not to mention that without those profound spells, only the lost Taoism recorded above is enough to attract people in the whole cultivation world.


    Now that ye Siyu has such a book in her hand, she is worried that ye Siyu will get into the trouble of killing animals. We must find out what''s going on.


    If ye Siyu comes occasionally, remind him to do it as soon as possible. If not, let him keep it as well as possible and don''t expose it.


    "From my family.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Collected from your family, may I have your name, sir?", Ma Xiaoling paused after hearing the speech. She found that she had just thought too much. From the special temperament emanating from ye Siyu, she can know that he is not an ordinary person. Coupled with this book, it shows that ye Siyu may be a person in the cultivation world like herself, and if not, she is definitely the son of a dignitary.


    "Mouth ten leaves.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it.


    "Leaves? Lingnan Yejia, Ma Xiaoling asked tentatively.


    Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Ye family in Beijing?"


    Ye Siyu shook his head again.


    One cultivation family or powerful family surnamed Ye spit out from Ma Xiaoling''s mouth. Ye Siyu''s response is all shaking her head, which makes Ma Xiaoling very distressed. She can''t think of any family surnamed Ye.


    "Miss Ma, have you forgotten one?", Looking at Ma Xiaoling''s depressed face, ye Siyu began to remind him.


    "Do you know me?", Ma Xiaoling was stunned when she saw Ye Siyu say her last name.


    "Of course, Xiangjiang is a famous beauty Heavenly Master and a big customer of my family. How can I not know her.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Your family''s big customers? Who the hell are you? ", Ma Xiaoling closed the book and asked seriously. She didn''t have any impression of Ye Siyu in her memory.


    "Ye Siyu, master of Ye residence.", Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and introduced himself.


    "What?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ma Xiaoling couldn''t help crying out and attracted the eyes of the passengers around her.


    "Are you kidding?", Ma Xiaoling also found herself out. After nodding apologetically to those around her, she looked at Ye Siyu and whispered.


    As a member of the cultivation world, especially in Xiangjiang cultivation world, Ma Xiaoling knows very well what the status of Ye residence is.


    Ye Siyu now says that he is the owner of Ye residence, which is really frightening.


    "Do you think it''s a joke?", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Why have I never seen you in Ye residence?", Ma Xiaoling frowned.


    She has been living in Xiangjiang with her aunt since childhood. She often goes to Ye residence, which can be said to be a regular guest of Ye residence.


    Although it can''t be said that she knows all the people in the Ye residence, Ma Xiaoling, the owner of the Ye residence, knows them. Whether it''s the Ye residence presided over by the third lady of the previous generation or the Ye residence presided over by the third miss of this generation, all the people in it are women, not a man.


    Ye Siyu now said that he was the owner of Ye residence, which made it hard for her to believe.


    "I just came back from the fairyland. Of course you haven''t seen me.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Fairyland?", Ma Xiaoling frowned when she heard the speech.


    Fairyland, this is the world many practitioners yearn for.


    Although she hasn''t been to the fairyland in person, she knows that the fairyland really exists, because in an exorcism work, she enters the underworld through her soul out of her body.


    Suddenly, Ma Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes stared round and thought of something.


    She remembered that when she was very young, she had asked her aunt why Ye residence was called Ye residence, and the three wives of Ye residence didn''t have a surname of Ye.


    At that time, her aunt replied that the founder of Ye residence was an expert surnamed Ye.


    Later, she asked why she had never seen the expert surnamed Ye.


    At that time, her aunt did not give her a clear answer, but told her that the expert had left the world and went to the fairyland.


    "Are you really the master of Ye residence?", Ma Xiaoling asked incredulously.


    "If false, replace it.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded. He left the world and went to the fairyland. It was announced by MENGNAN when they used it to frighten the cattle, ghosts and snake gods who paid attention to Ye residence after he left.


    Then she held her catkin under Ma Xiaoling''s shocked eyes, and input an extremely pure energy into her body to nourish her body and repair the dark wounds left by cutting demons and demons in her body for many years.


    Ma Xiaoling, who was held by Ye Siyu, was stunned by Ye Siyu''s bold behavior and shocked by Ye Siyu''s energy input into her body.


    "Xiao Ling, who are you?"


    At this time, a confused voice came. Wang Zhenzhen, who was originally sleepy, was awakened by the radio about to land in the machine. She was looking at Ma Xiaoling''s hand held by Ye Siyu.


    "This gentleman, he''s showing me a picture.", Feeling her best friend''s strange eyes, Ma Xiaoling explained stiffly, and then pulled her hand out of Ye Siyu.


    But her explanation didn''t let Wang Zhenzhen believe that although Wang Zhenzhen''s character was simple, it didn''t mean she was stupid. At a glance, she saw that Ma Xiaoling was lying, looked at Ma Xiaoling with teasing eyes and said, "Oh, it''s looks."


    At the same time, my mind has been full of thoughts, thinking of all kinds of scenes of men and women meeting only in TV and novels.


    Ma Xiaoling, who was usually careless, was embarrassed by Wang Zhenzhen''s eyes. She just looked down at the Taoist book.


    However, she also knows that the explanation now is that there are many mistakes, so it''s better to keep silent.


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say anything, but sat there quietly waiting for the plane to land.


    In a strange atmosphere, the plane landed.


    "Mr. Ye, your book.", Seeing ye Siyu getting off the plane, Ma Xiaoling immediately returned the book to Ye Siyu.


    "Miss Ma, this book is for you. It''s a gift for our first meeting.", Ye Siyu didn''t reach for the book, but returned it, and then turned directly off the machine.


    The function of this book was originally prepared by Ye Siyu to attract Ma Xiaoling.


    During the time when ye Siyu left, Meng Nan also collected many ancient books in addition to making artifacts. This book is the collection of all the ancient books and records all kinds of powerful Buddhist dharma.


    Of course, the strength here is that for ordinary people in the world and ye Siyu, who has been able to understand the laws of the universe, it is just a child playing sand like things and has no value at all.


    If it hadn''t been for Ma Xiaoling''s attention, he couldn''t have read such simple and easy to understand things.


    Now the goal has been achieved, there is no need to recycle, and it doesn''t matter to give it to Ma Xiaoling.

 Chapter 861

    In the hall of the New Tokyo International Airport, Ma Xiaoling, holding a book in one hand and a suitcase in the other, looked subtle and walked with Wang Zhenzhen to the airport exit.


    Because of Ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling''s whole spirit is in a trance.


    Of course, it''s not because she likes Ye Siyu. As a woman of the horse family, she is very alert to men.


    The reason why she was in a trance was to think about why Ye Siyu gave herself such precious Taoist materials.


    Although she is young, it does not mean that she has little experience. She has been in contact with all kinds of things since she was a child. She is very clear about one thing. Nothing is courteous, either rape or theft.


    But after thinking about it, she doesn''t think she has anything worth coveting by Ye Siyu, the owner of Ye residence. The Ma family is far inferior to Ye residence in terms of money and Taoist resources.


    Since it''s not for the property of the horse family, does he have a crush on himself?


    "Xiao Ling, isn''t that the gentleman just now?", Suddenly, Wang Zhenzhen''s voice interrupted Ma Xiaoling''s thinking.


    Ma Xiaoling immediately looked in the direction Wang Zhenzhen pointed out.


    Sure enough, you can see ye Siyu standing not far away with a travel guide.


    "Xiao Ling, let''s go up and say hello.", Seeing this, Wang Zhenzhen suggested and said, whether Ma Xiaoling agreed or not, she directly pulled Ma Xiaoling over.


    After getting off the plane, Wang Zhenzhen has been paying attention to her best friend. She found that Ma Xiaoling was in a trance.


    Under her brain, a romantic story of love at first sight appeared in her mind, so she wanted to help her best friend who has been single for many years.


    Before Ma Xiaoling reacted, they came to Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye.", Wang Zhenzhen said hello.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu nodded in response. After Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen appeared, he had been paying attention to them. He also thought about how to get close to them to make them less abrupt.


    It never occurred to them that before he started to act, they came to find themselves, and Wang Zhenzhen came with Ma Xiaoling.


    In this regard, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    You know, in the data, Wang Zhenzhen''s character is very introverted, but now she dares to pull Ma Xiaoling to her face. Obviously, this is the change caused by her coming to the world.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?", At this time, Ma Xiaoling also reacted and asked. She could take this opportunity to learn about ye Siyu and see what the purpose of his Taoist books was.


    "When I come back this time, I''m going to stroll around and see the changes in the world.", Ye Siyu shook his travel guide and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Ma Xiaoling began to feel whether she was too suspicious.


    You know, she came to Japan this time because of her work. It was only two or three days. It may be a coincidence to meet Ye Siyu.


    "The world? Mr. Ye, you''re really interesting. ", Unlike Ma Xiaoling, Wang Zhenzhen was confused by Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Yes, he does speak with great humor.", Ma Xiaoling agreed. She didn''t want Wang Zhenzhen, an ordinary person, to know about the cultivation world.


    Ye Siyu smiled, nodded, and then asked, "Miss Ma, do you have any good places to introduce?"


    "Mr. Ye, you haven''t decided where to go yet? We''re going to Shinjuku. Do you want to join us? ", Wang Zhenzhen said that she wanted to create opportunities for Ma Xiaoling.


    "Of course, if you don''t mind.", Ye Siyu smiled and said that it was just what he wanted. He didn''t expect things to develop so smoothly.


    "Jane.", Seeing that Wang Zhenzhen suddenly invited Ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling was a little overwhelmed.


    "Xiao Ling, come on.", Wang Zhenzhen said something in Ma Xiaoling''s ear that puzzled her.


    In this way, with the help of Wang Zhenzhen, who has a big brain hole, ye Siyu joined the two people''s tourism team.


    "How are you?", When the three came to the airport exit, a very bad Japanese came into their ears. Turning around, they could see a guy wearing a yellow down jacket with a slightly obscene appearance looking here with a smile.


    Facing the greeting of the man in yellow, ye Siyu was stunned.


    Ye Siyu was stunned because he was paying attention to Kuang Tianyou, another protagonist in the zombie mixed world, while Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen were stunned because they didn''t expect to be accosted when they first came to Japan.


    "God bless, am I right?", Seeing the reaction of the three, the man turned his head and asked his companion in black leather behind him. This time, he no longer used bad Japanese, but authentic Xiangjiang dialect.


    "Why don''t I teach you, how are you?", Before the leather man spoke, Ma Xiaoling said first. As soon as this word came out, they were stunned. They didn''t expect to meet a fellow countryman when they just went abroad.


    "If you can''t speak Japanese, don''t be a lover when you come to Japan.", Ma Xiaoling said a word, and then directly recruited a taxi to sit up and leave with Ye Siyu and Wang Zhenzhen, leaving two people thinking.


    "God bless, why don''t you talk?", Watching the taxi leave, the depressed gaobao inquired. He didn''t expect that he failed to chat up when he first came to Japan, and still talked to his hot hometown.


    "I feel like I''ve seen them somewhere.", Kuang Tianyou frowned. When he saw Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling, some memory fragments flashed through his mind, but these memory fragments were so vague that he was not sure.


    "Wow, it''s no use talking until everyone''s gone. It seems there''s no chance.", Gao Bao said with some regret.


    "What will the plane be? We have to fly back to Hong Kong tonight.", Kuang Tianyou shook his head and dispelled his doubts. He is now a Xiangjiang policeman and has to perform tasks. There is no time to pay attention to other things for the time being.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you do?", In the taxi, Wang Zhenzhen, sitting in the back row with Ma Xiaoling, asked.


    Although she intends to match Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling, it does not mean that she will match regardless of Ye Siyu''s identity. She needs to know ye Siyu''s situation to decide whether she should match or not.


    "As a cleaning company like Miss Ma, I can be regarded as a peer.", Ye Siyu, sitting in the co pilot, smiled.


    "What a coincidence.", Wang Zhenzhen exclaimed, which made Wang Zhenzhen more sure that ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling had something in common and began to make crazy assists.


    During the chat, the taxi finally reached its destination, an antique hot spring hotel.


    "It''s beautiful.", As soon as she got off the bus, Wang Zhenzhen sighed.


    "Do you feel it?", Ye Siyu, standing behind him, asked.


    "Feel what?", Ma Xiaoling doesn''t know why.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but wiped on Ma Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes.


    "You!", Ma Xiaoling was dissatisfied with Ye Siyu''s frivolous behavior, but soon she stopped and her eyes became dignified.


    In her vision, she saw that the sky over the hot spring hotel was filled with rich black gas, which was the resentment and Yin left by ghosts.


    Her job this time was to clean up the ghosts of the hotel, but what she didn''t expect was that the ghost''s resentment and Yin were so great that it seemed that her job this time would be very troublesome.


    "Mr. Ye, Xiao Ling, what''s the matter with you?", Just after lamenting the beauty of the hot spring hotel, Wang Zhenzhen found the difference between Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling, and immediately looked at them suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just found some dirt here.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Dirt?", After hearing the speech, Wang Zhenzhen immediately looked carefully at the hotel and looked for the dirty things in Ye Siyu''s mouth, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see any dirty place, "No."


    "If you can see it, my customers don''t need a professional cleaning company like me to clean their doors.", Ma Xiaoling explained.


    "I see.", Wang Zhenzhen nodded vaguely. She didn''t know much about Ma Xiaoling''s cleaning work, but she knew that Ma Xiaoling wouldn''t deceive herself, so she believed her words.


    "Hoo!", Ma Xiaoling was relieved to see that Wang Zhenzhen was no longer tangled with dirty things. She had only such a normal friend as Wang Zhenzhen for so many years. She was worried that her work would scare Wang Zhenzhen, so she didn''t want Wang Zhenzhen to know about this.


    At the same time, her eyebrows were also tightly frowned, and she was distressed by the trouble of this work. It was the first time that she met such a resentful ghost, and more importantly, because of going abroad, she could not carry some magic tools, and some preparations were not enough, which might not be enough to deal with the ghosts in the hotel.


    "Can I help you?", Ye Siyu, who noticed Ma Xiaoling''s distress, asked.


    "No, it''s my job.", Ma Xiaoling said proudly, and then went into the hotel hand in hand with Wang Zhenzhen.


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say much. He directly dragged their luggage up.


    ����


    At night, ye Siyu, who returned to his room after dinner with Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen, felt the Yin wind.


    Under the mental scan, you can see a zombie and a female ghost fighting in the hotel. Obviously, the plot of the female ghost in early spring has begun.


    But ye Siyu found that the current plot is different from that in the original work. In the original work, the female ghost in early spring was chased and beaten by the zombie Kuang Tianyou, and now they can fight one ghost and one zombie. It seems that this is also his influence.


    However, this does not affect Ye Siyu''s mixed world of zombies. As long as fate does not appear, ye Siyu does not need to worry about anything in this world. Neither Pangu zombies nor immortal Buddhas can affect Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, the female ghost was not too strong in early spring. She was soon defeated in the battle with Kuang Tianyou and fled in panic.


    Before long, a shrill cry came. It was Wang Zhenzhen''s voice.


    Ye Siyu immediately left the room and went to the place where the scream came.


    On arrival, you can see Ma Xiaoling, Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou standing in front of a room full of corpses on the ground, while Wang Zhenzhen is fainting in Kuang Tianyou''s arms. The three are coming this way.


    "Smelly policeman, please take care of Zhenzhen for me first. If I know you eat Zhenzhen tofu, I want you to look good.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Ma Xiaoling said something to Kuang Tianyou. Then she went to Ye Siyu and whispered, "Mr. Ye, I need your help."


    Just now, she had realized that the female ghost was extremely powerful. Even the psychic camera that can easily take pictures of the ghost''s true face could not completely take pictures of the female ghost''s true face.


    This let Ma Xiaoling know that the female ghost she dealt with this time was not the ordinary ghosts she had met before, but a ghost at the ghost King level.


    With her current strength, it is extremely difficult to destroy a ghost king without enough magic tools and spells.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Wang Zhenzhen''s scream came again and instantly attracted their attention. You can see that Wang Zhenzhen lying in bed is holding Kuang Tianyou''s collar in an extremely ambiguous posture.


    "Jane, what''s the matter? Did he touch you?", Ma Xiaoling asked with concern.


    "No, I''m not finished yet.", Wang Zhenzhen shook her head.


    "Are you afraid now? If you''re afraid, would you please let go? ", Kuang Tianyou asked with a stiff look. Since he separated from ah Xiu 60 years ago, he has never had such close contact with any woman, which makes him an elderly virgin extremely embarrassed.


    "Sorry.", Wang Zhenzhen immediately let go of her hand and asked Kuang Tianyou to stand up.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I''m here these days, just come to me if there''s anything else.", Kuang Tianyou disguised his embarrassment.


    "I don''t think we''ll live here anymore, Xiao Ling, will we?", Although Kuang Tianyou''s words made Wang Zhenzhen''s heart tremble, she didn''t want to continue living here.


    "No.", But Ma Xiaoling''s answer stunned Wang Zhenzhen.


    "But this hotel died.", Wang Zhenzhen worried.


    "Every hotel has been killed. Don''t you have to stay?", Ma Xiaoling retorted that this is a big business. It''s enough for her to survive for several months. She doesn''t want to lose her credit card.


    "I''ll go first. If you don''t want to stay, change to another hotel. As for you, I don''t think others need to worry.", Kuang Tianyou can''t see it. He can see that Wang Zhenzhen is not like Ma Xiaoling. She is just an ordinary girl. I''m afraid it''s very normal.


    Ma Xiaoling cut angrily, and then said, "bye, Zhenzhen, don''t worry, I''m sure there won''t be anything."


    "Xiao Ling, I''m afraid of dirty things.", Although Ma Xiaoling said so, Wang Zhenzhen was still a little afraid.


    "There will be no dirty things. Don''t forget what I do. As long as I''m there, don''t worry about any dirty things. They can be handled soon.", Ma Xiaoling promised again.

 Chapter 862

    "Those dirty things are different from this dirty thing.", Looking at Ma Xiaoling''s appearance that she didn''t care that the hotel had died, Wang Zhenzhen said a little depressed.


    "In short, don''t be afraid of anything dirty. I''m with you.", Ma Xiaoling also knew that Wang Zhenzhen was really afraid. She immediately comforted her and poured her a cup of hot tea to warm her stomach.


    "Then I will haunt you.", Wang Zhenzhen, coaxed by Ma Xiaoling, said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, I can''t. I''m going to see someone alone.", Ma Xiaoling shook her head.


    "Ah? What should I do? I don''t want to stay here alone. Why don''t I go with you. ", Wang Zhenzhen panicked when she learned that Ma Xiaoling was going to leave herself alone.


    "It''s inconvenient. I want to talk about business.", Ma Xiaoling objected. You know, the business she wants to talk about has something to do with the dirty things in the hotel. If Wang Zhenzhen follows, it will be bad. It will definitely scare the timid her.


    "Unless you find someone else to accompany me, I must follow you.", Wang Zhenzhen turned her eyes and said.


    Ma Xiaoling heard the speech and immediately looked at Ye Siyu standing aside.


    Wang Zhenzhen also saw Ma Xiaoling''s eyes and showed a hesitant look on her face.


    Although Ye Siyu is indeed very handsome and extremely attractive to women, Wang Zhenzhen also has some good feelings for it, but this is only women''s good feelings for handsome men, and there is no love between men and women. Moreover, ye Siyu flirts with her Ma Xiaoling. She doesn''t have the hobby of digging the foot of a wall with her girlfriends.


    Moreover, ye Siyu is not her type. For her, ye Siyu is just a strange friend who has just known for less than a day.


    Looking at Wang Zhenzhen''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, and having been friends with Wang Zhenzhen for so many years, Ma Xiaoling suddenly saw something, "do you want me to help you find a Hong Kong police to protect you?"


    As soon as Ma Xiaoling said this, Wang Zhenzhen''s face immediately turned red.


    "Wow, you won''t like that smelly policeman.", Seeing this, Ma Xiaoling knew she was right. Wang Zhenzhen was attracted to the smelly policeman.


    However, she didn''t object to anything. Although she didn''t deal with Kuang Tianyou very well, she could see that Kuang Tianyou didn''t look like a bad person. At most, her mouth smelled a little.


    "Xiao Ling, what are you talking about? How could I be happy... Huan..." Wang Zhenzhen whispered more and more, and her face became more and more red. She didn''t dare to see Ma Xiaoling''s joking eyes.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first, Miss Ma. If you need anything, you can come to me directly.", Looking at the two women who spoke private words in front of them, ye Siyu said something boring. Then he said goodbye and left their room.


    "Miss Ma, you can call me directly if you need anything.", After ye Siyu left, Wang Zhenzhen, who had just been looked down by Ma Xiaoling, seemed to have found a chance to fight back. She immediately imitated Ye Siyu''s tone and said a sentence to Ma Xiaoling. Finally, she mischievously added a modal particle, making the original extremely ordinary sentence very ambiguous.


    "Zhenzhen, you think too much. There is nothing between me and Mr. Ye.", Ma Xiaoling can see what Wang Zhenzhen misunderstood.


    But Wang Zhenzhen doesn''t care about this. How could she miss a chance to fight back? And she doesn''t believe Ma Xiaoling''s words at all. In her opinion, Ma Xiaoling is shy and repeats what she just said.


    "Jane, when did you learn bad?", Ma Xiaoling was amused by Wang Zhenzhen''s words.


    "Hee hee, didn''t you learn this from you?", Wang Zhenzhen joked.


    The two women immediately started to fight, and the house was full of spring.


    ����


    After leaving Ma Xiaoling''s room, ye Siyu didn''t go back to his room, but walked outside the hotel. He was ready to contact Kuang Tianyou.


    He has been close to Ma Xiaoling, the lucky son. Of course, he will not let go of another lucky son and work together to speed up the completion of this task as much as possible.


    The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him.


    He knows very well that fate is that this guy wants to rely on Ma Xiaoling to deal with the Pangu family.


    Now the fate is still hiding in the Huangji Jingshi book, waiting for the opportunity, and does not appear. Once it appears, it will definitely find itself such a special existence and deal with itself. At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of the plane will of the separation plane. Therefore, ye Siyu must contact the son of Qi in the mixed world of zombies as much as possible.


    "Huh?"


    Just as ye Siyu was about to leave the hotel, an overcast wind blew, and early spring, a female ghost wearing a white kimono, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu gently raised her right hand and was ready to punish the kid, so that she could understand that not everyone could provoke.


    But before ye Siyu shot to destroy it, early spring knelt down, "ask God to help me."


    "I am a God?", Early spring''s words surprised Ye Siyu. When did he become a God.


    Will you travel through time and space and act as a God in this world in the future?


    He must inquire in detail.


    "Why did you call me God?"


    "The existence admired by thousands of people like you must be a God.", Early spring kowtowed and explained.


    As soon as ye Siyu heard it, he was enlightened. He probably understood what was going on. It seems that he didn''t suppress the breath of the light of hope, which led the female ghost in early spring to mistakenly think she was a God.


    The world in the eyes of ghosts is different from that in the eyes of ordinary people. They are extremely sensitive to their surroundings. They can see electromagnetic waves, Yin Qi, Yang Qi and other energy that normal people can''t see.


    Although the light of hope is a light attribute, it is not like a normal light attribute. As long as it is not intentionally controlled by the holder, the light with special attributes such as hope, miracle, love, courage and faith will not cause too much harm to other people, other life bodies, or even evil spirits.


    Like Ye Siyu, the light of hope condensed from human hope will not have the slightest impact on people and their souls after death, but will make them feel comfortable.


    This is why some god systems that practice the light of faith have no influence on believers after death.


    Ye Siyu''s naked light of hope shines like the sun and emits a holy breath. No wonder early spring will regard him as a God.


    "Lord God, please help me.", Early spring kowtows to Ye Siyu again.


    The next second, an extremely pure light emanated from early spring and poured into Ye Siyu.


    This stunned Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect that early spring would produce a light of faith for her, and it was still an extremely pure light. It was too easy.


    "I promise you.", Feeling the light from early spring, ye Siyu, who originally planned to let it go in this rebirth, also changed his original idea and agreed to the requirements of early spring.


    The light of faith can not only improve Ye Siyu''s strength, but also provide the power to cultivate light for ye Siyu''s legendary bracelet. It can be said that ye Siyu needs as much as he has. The pure light like early spring is an excellent training resource. How can ye Siyu miss it.


    "Thank you, Lord God! Thank you, Lord God! "


    Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, Chu Chun''s face was full of excitement.


    "How can I help you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Devil, please help me destroy the blood sucking devil who killed me.", Early spring said with fear and hatred.


    "No problem. I''ll let him die in front of you.", Ye Siyu knows that the so-called devil in early spring is Yamamoto.


    Although Yamamoto is also regarded as the son of fortune in the world, ye Siyu doesn''t like it much. It''s not a matter to eliminate Yamamoto.


    Moreover, the elimination of the son of Qi Yun is also a way to speed up the task, but it is easy to attract the constant attention of the plane and ye Siyu''s own unwillingness to do too many unnecessary big killings, so he did not do this kind of thing, but chose to contact the son of Qi Yun slowly to carry out the task.


    "Thank you very much, Lord God.", Early spring, when ye Siyu answered, was even more excited.


    "You are now temporarily in my kingdom and will call you when I destroy Yamamoto.", With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu directly broke the space transmission door of the small world and sent early spring into it.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing standing here?", Not long after ye Siyu received the small world in early spring, Ma Xiaoling''s confused voice came from the rear.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t explain too much.


    Ma Xiaoling looked at Ye Siyu strangely, and then said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if you''re free. If you can, I''d like you to talk to the smelly policeman with me and ask him to take care of Zhenzhen for me. There''s a good communication between your men and men."


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t refuse.


    They soon came to the outside of the hotel. Kuang Tianyou could be seen chatting with his obscene colleague Gao Bao.


    "Why don''t you go away? I have something I want to discuss with you. ", Ma Xiaoling, who came to Kuang Tianyou, asked directly.


    "Yes.", Although it is not clear what Ma Xiaoling is looking for, Kuang Tianyou also wants to use Ma Xiaoling to investigate early spring, so he directly agrees.


    Then directly followed Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling to the open space next to the hotel.


    "What can I do for you?", Kuang Tianyou asked.


    Ma Xiaoling motioned with her eyes to Ye Siyu next to him and asked him to say why she was looking for him.


    "Miss Ma wants to ask you to help take care of Miss Wang later.", Ye Siyu directly said what he had agreed with Ma Xiaoling on the road.


    "Yes, but Miss Ma, can you answer me a question?", Kuang Tianyou thought about it and said.


    "What problem, as long as it''s not a private problem.", Ma Xiaoling nodded.


    "Did you see those things last night?", Kuang Tianyou tells her problems directly. After what happened last night, Kuang Tianyou can be sure that Ma Xiaoling is not simple. She absolutely knows about ghosts and even has something to do with what she saw 60 years ago.


    "You Xiangjiang policeman, don''t think you''re afraid of nothing when you''re a policeman. Many things are not as simple as you think.", Ma Xiaoling frowned and said, in her opinion, Kuang Tianyou is an ordinary person and should not be involved in learning and refining, especially this kind of thing about ghosts.


    "I''ve never done anything wrong, so I''m not afraid of anything. I believe that heaven and earth have righteousness, and Xiangjiang police also have a name. My name is Kuang Tianyou.", Kuang Tianyou''s righteous path.


    "Ma Xiaoling, this is Ye Siyu.", Ma Xiaoling also introduced herself and ye Siyu next to her.


    "A normal girl can''t chase a female ghost to take pictures, and your reaction when you see the dead is very flat. What do you do?", Kuang Tianyou stared at Ma Xiaoling and ye Siyu and asked.


    "I do cleaning. There''s dirt everywhere. If someone can afford it, I''ll clean the place. As for Mr. Ye, it''s similar to me.", Ma Xiaoling replied.


    "Then I don''t think you started cleaning last night.", Kuang Tianyou beat the snake with the stick and tried to get more information from Ma Xiaoling.


    "I don''t like working for people without money.", Ma Xiaoling shrugged and said that when she first started cleaning, she suffered a loss because she helped people clean in advance. She didn''t want to suffer a loss again as before.


    "Can you let me talk to her before cleaning?", Kuang Tianyou asked. When chasing Chu Chun yesterday, he found the tooth marks of zombies on Chu Chun''s neck, which had to make him care.


    "You are very boring. You came to Japan from Xiangjiang just to take a confession for the female ghost.", Ma Xiaoling looked at Kuang Tianyou strangely and said.


    "Do you know how she died?", Kuang Tianyou didn''t explain anything, but asked instead.


    "Killed by zombies.", Before Ma Xiaoling asked, ye Siyu made a sound.


    All of a sudden, their attention was focused on Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you know?", Ma Xiaoling asked curiously. Kuang Tianyou also looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    Kuang Tianyou is also very curious about ye Siyu, a man who exudes an extremely comfortable atmosphere.


    "Early spring told me.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said.


    "Where is she?", Kuang Tianyou asked anxiously.


    "She''s with me.", Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand.


    "Did you take her in?", Ma Xiaoling asked with wide eyes, because ye Siyu robbed her business.


    "Mr. Ye, can you ask her to come out and talk to me?", Kuang Tianyou went to Ye Siyu and begged.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and early spring was directly sent out by him from his childhood world.


    "Ah! Devil! ", After seeing Kuang Tianyou in early spring, Kuang Tianyou sent out a scream of fear and disappeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 863

    Early spring''s reaction changed the faces of Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou. The former was confused and the latter was frightened.


    "Mr. Ye, where did early spring go?", After the shock, Kuang Tianyou asked after Chuchun. Chuchun''s reaction made him more concerned about who killed Chuchun.


    For 60 years, Kuang Tianyou not only took Kuang Fusheng to hide and wander around the country, but also investigated zombies. He hoped to see if there were any of his own in the world.


    But over the years, he has seen many zombies, but all of them are zombies with incomplete intelligence. They are created by Yin Qi and other special environments or secret methods. They have never met zombies with the same wisdom as him.


    "Just scared by your true identity.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised Kuang Tianyou again. "Do you see it?"


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu admitted without care.


    "What the hell are you talking about?", On one side, Ma Xiaoling frowned and looked at Ye Siyu and Kuang Tianyou, two men who spoke strangely. She couldn''t understand what the conversation between them meant.


    "Miss Ma, your Taoism is still a little bad. You can''t even see the real identity of Mr. Kuang.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What real identity?", Ma Xiaoling looked at Kuang Tianyou suspiciously and asked. She couldn''t see anything special about Kuang Tianyou. She was just a persistent strange policeman.


    Kuang Tianyou didn''t speak. His real identity was really terrible. In addition, Ma Xiaoling belonged to the cleaning company. In her opinion, she was the cleaning object.


    "Pangu zombie.", Kuang Tianyou doesn''t say it doesn''t mean ye Siyu doesn''t say it. In Kuang Tianyou''s shocked look, ye Siyu directly tells his true identity.


    "Zombie!", Ye Siyu''s words surprised Ma Xiaoling, took out the exorcism stick directly from her arms, and looked at Kuang Tianyou with a wary face.


    The descendants of the Ma family have always been responsible for eliminating zombies. Now that Kuang Tianyou knows that she is a zombie, of course, she can''t be vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t sucked human blood.", Ye Siyu reached out and pressed down Ma Xiaoling''s exorcism stick pointing to Kuang Tianyou.


    "He''s a zombie!", Ma Xiaoling still stared at Kuang Tianyou and said that she didn''t care whether Kuang Tianyou had sucked human blood or not. As long as it was a zombie, she would destroy it.


    "Zombies are good and bad, and your current strength is not enough to destroy them.", Ye Siyu warned.


    "Hum! My Ma family is an expert in killing zombies. How can we not destroy this ugly zombie! ", Ma Xiaoling retorted angrily.


    "He is different. He is a second-generation Pangu zombie bitten by generals. Although he has some malnutrition because he has not sucked human blood, even so, you can''t deal with him. Unless he sincerely wants to die, you won''t have a chance to destroy him.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Generals?!", Ma Xiaoling exclaimed. She was once again shocked by Kuang Tianyou''s identity. Kuang Tianyou was a zombie, but she was still a second-generation zombie bitten by the general minister, the king of zombies. It makes people''s scalp numb to think about it.


    "Mr. Ye, what exactly do you mean by Pangu?", Unlike Ma Xiaoling''s shock, Kuang Tianyou is more concerned about ye Siyu''s prefix Pangu.


    "Pangu? Pangu, a pioneer? ", Ma Xiaoling frowned and asked. She found that ye Siyu had a lot of information she didn''t know, so she first pressed down the idea of eliminating Kuang Tianyou, figured out all the problems, and then made the next decision.


    "No, Pangu is indeed a pioneer, but Pangu does not mean a person, but a race. Generals and officials are members of Pangu.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye, do you mean that all zombies are Pangu?", Kuang Tianyou, who has strong analytical ability, immediately found the key point.


    "No, only the zombies in the line of generals and ministers are Pangu. As for the other zombies, they are just some zombies...", ye Siyu gave them science popularization again.


    Now, both of them were blindfolded. They never thought that there were so many ways just as zombies.


    Ma Xiaoling, in particular, is even more confused. You know, in her cognition, the general minister is just a relatively powerful zombie, while ye Siyu now says that the general minister is not only a zombie, but also a member of Pangu, a pioneer. For a moment, she can''t turn her head around.


    "Mr. Ye, that is to say, it is impossible for the Ma family to destroy generals and ministers in their whole life?", Ma Xiaoling said astringently that if the generals and ministers are as groundbreaking Pangu as ye Siyu said, isn''t the responsibility of the horse family a joke of self deception.


    "You can say so.", Ye Siyu nodded and said that if the horse family didn''t have the tools specially made by fate to deal with Pangu, they couldn''t destroy Pangu in their whole life.


    Knowing all the secrets of the zombie mixed world, he knows very well how the Pangu race exists, which is a race endowed with law ability by the world.


    As long as it is Pangu, they can use the laws of heaven and earth in this world to make their strength reach the cosmic level and the cosmic God level.


    Although their cosmic level and cosmic God level are some things that are forcibly improved by the world and will fall to the star level once they leave the zombie mixed world, they are not something that ordinary human families like the Ma family can deal with.


    Only when Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou gather the world''s Qi, and the children of Qi who can also be blessed by the laws of heaven and earth, can they win the strong with the weak and surpass the Pangu family.


    Unless ordinary people have some adventures to reach the level of gods and demons who can also be blessed by the laws of heaven and earth in this world, otherwise they can''t beat the Pangu family, the strongest race in the zombie mixed world.


    Ye Siyu''s answer frustrated Ma Xiaoling.


    This is like a person who believes that as long as he works hard, he can replace others to become a billionaire, but when he works hard, someone suddenly tells him that he can''t become a billionaire in his life, because his own money is given by others. It can be imagined how disappointing it is.


    "Well, these things are too far away from you. Just know it. Don''t tangle. Just live your life well.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ma Xiaoling, who was originally full of depression, took a deep breath and recovered.


    Although there is still a trace of depression in her heart, as a woman in the new era, she will not be depressed all the time. As ye Siyu said, these things are very far away from her, even if she tangles it no matter how much.


    Instead of spending so much effort to tangle with these, it''s better to make money and buy what you like to live.


    At the same time, Kuang Tianyou also recovered from the shock of his identity. He didn''t expect his zombie identity to be so complex.


    But Kuang Tianyou soon thought of another question. Since ye Siyu knew about the Pangu family, does that mean he knew other things, such as how to change from a zombie to a normal person.


    Although he has seen through a lot in the past 60 years and is used to his zombie identity, if he can change back to human, he is absolutely willing to choose to change back to normal, not to mention that he has a 60-year-old zombie son who is still in the first grade. He also changes back to normal like him.


    Thinking of this, Kuang Tianyou said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if zombies can become normal?"


    With Kuang Tianyou''s problem, Ma Xiaoling also looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    As a descendant of the Ma family, she clearly knows that zombies can''t change back into people, but now Kuang Tianyou asks Ye Siyu, who came back from the fairyland and seems to know many things, so she wants to see if ye Siyu has a way.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Really!?", Kuang Tianyou''s face was full of surprises. Originally, he didn''t hold much hope, but he looked forward to it. But now ye Siyu resolutely said yes. This is undoubtedly great good news.


    "What can I do to become normal?", Kuang Tianyou immediately asked.


    "It''s actually very simple. Just remove the part of your blood that belongs to Pangu, and you can become a normal person.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Kuang''s rebirth in the original book is to become a normal person with the help of the Pangu family.


    "Well.", Originally thought Ye Siyu would say that taking some medicine could cure Kuang tianyoumeng.


    It''s a very difficult thing to eliminate blood.


    "If you want to become a normal person, I can help you when you return to Xiangjiang.", When Kuang Tianyou was depressed, ye Siyu said.


    This kind of thing may be very difficult for people in this world, but it is a very simple thing for ye Siyu.


    Not to mention that he can modify the real gem in his hand, he is also very advanced in blood genes. It is not too difficult to remove Pangu''s blood. At most, it is a little troublesome.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much!", Kuang Tianyou thanked.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    He is selfish in doing so. If Kuang Tianyou is changed back to human beings, most of his luck will be transferred to other children of his luck. Among them, most of his luck will be transferred to Ma Xiaoling. At that time, he only needs to contact Ma Xiaoling alone.


    "Mr. Ye, can you really do it?", Ma Xiaoling went to Ye Siyu and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    "Mr. Ye, can you let early spring come out again?", At this time, Kuang Tianyou asked. He can''t wait to go back to Xiangjiang and become a normal person, but he must deal with the things in early spring before going back. He is a person who has a beginning and an end, and won''t give up halfway. He won''t go back to Xiangjiang until he solves the things in early spring.


    Ye Siyu nodded, looked directly at a dark corner not far away and said, "come out in early spring. He is a good man."


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, early spring floated out of the corner.


    Although she could see that Kuang Tianyou didn''t look like a bad person, she was still a little afraid.


    "Miss Chu Chun, can you tell me who killed you twenty years ago?", Kuang Tianyou also saw that early spring was afraid of himself, so he asked politely and tried to show his kindness.


    "Yamamoto longyi! incorrect! It was the demon Yamamoto who killed me! ", Early spring said with hatred on his face.


    "Yamamoto!", Early spring''s answer made Kuang Tianyou and Ma Xiaoling exclaim.


    They didn''t expect that the man who killed early spring would be Yamamoto.


    "Isn''t Yamamoto dead? How could he be a zombie? ", Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Yes, he is also a zombie.", Early spring hasn''t answered yet, Kuang Tianyou said first.


    "How do you know?", Ma Xiaoling was surprised.


    "Because he and I were turned into zombies by zombie generals.", Kuang Tianyou said in a deep voice, and his tone was full of killing intention.


    It can be said that he and Yamamoto have a grudge against each other. Although 60 years have passed, he still hates Yamamoto, an aggressor of China, and wants to kill him.


    "Really, how could it be him.", Ma Xiaoling scratched her head a little depressed. She didn''t think that the rice leader would be a zombie this time, and she was the culprit who created the complaining spirit in early spring. Now he was a little difficult.


    "Do you know where Yamamoto is?", Kuang Tianyou asked, staring at Ma Xiaoling.


    "I''ll see him later.", Ma Xiaoling didn''t hide anything. She directly told Kuang Tianyou about her next trip.


    "Take me to him!", Kuang Tianyou clenched his fists and said that he was going to find Yamamoto and let him stop doing evil.


    "You don''t have to go. I have promised Chu chun to help him deal with Yamamoto.", Ye Siyu said.


    "But..." Kuang Tianyou wants to refute something.


    "Nothing, but Yamamoto is a zombie who has sucked human blood, and he should suck less. He is stronger than you, a bad zombie who has never sucked blood. You can''t beat him when you go. And don''t forget the previous agreement between you and Miss Ma. You just need to follow the agreement between you and Miss Ma to accompany Miss Wang, and leave the rest to me.", Ye Siyu said with indisputable words.


    Kuang Tianyou was silent in the face of Ye Siyu''s words.


    If someone else said this, Kuang Tianyou would not care, but directly went to Yamamoto to settle accounts, but now the person who said this is Ye Siyu, who knows the way to turn zombies back into human beings.


    Once offending him, he and rebirth may never return to human beings, so he can only choose to be obedient even if he is unwilling to do so.


    "Miss Ma, you may not be able to do business this time.", Seeing Kuang Tianyou silent, ye Siyu turned to Ma Xiaoling and said.


    "Really, I came to Japan for nothing.", Ma Xiaoling said depressed. She knew her business was yellow this time.

 Chapter 864

    "Miss Ma, do you need me to make up for your loss?", Looking at Ma Xiaoling''s depressed look, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Yes! Let me figure out how much it will cost to make up for my loss. ", Originally depressed, Ma Xiaoling''s eyes lit up when she heard Ye Siyu''s words.


    Although as a descendant of her horse family and in early spring, she is absolutely impossible to let go of Yamamoto''s zombie, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t love it.


    Now ye Siyu said to make up for her loss, which is definitely a good thing.


    Ma Xiaoling''s answer made Ye Siyu smile.


    I have to say that Ma Xiaoling, like Nami, is a 100% financial fan. If the scale of the white rabbit is not too different from Nami, it is definitely another Nami.


    Soon, Ma Xiaoling calculated the loss of her trip to Japan after the elimination of Yamamoto, and charged a little more for the spiritual loss caused by Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t care. Human money is not a cultivation resource in the fantasy world. For him, it is just a string of numbers. Giving more and giving less is the same.


    Moreover, it is a good thing that doing so can bring him closer to Ma Xiaoling. Why not.


    Because the world belongs to the original plane, and ye Siyu is also a person belonging to the world. He also has the luck of the world.


    With Ma Xiaoling, the sons of fortune, ye Siyu''s fortune will also be affected by fortune.


    The closer the relationship, the faster Ye Siyu''s own luck grows, and the faster the progress of his task.


    And what relationship can be closer than a lover.


    Ma Xiaoling may be an ordinary person for others, but not for ye Siyu. She was the first woman to let Ye Siyu, who was still young at that time, know what beautiful legs are.


    This makes Ye Siyu not a big collector.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not the kind of person who makes people difficult. It''s best to be together. It doesn''t matter if you can''t be together. Let it be.


    However, before the results come out, he tries his best to have a good relationship with Ma Xiaoling, so that even if they can''t be together, he can enhance his luck and speed up the task.


    ����


    In the afternoon, after handing over Wang Zhenzhen''s safety to Kuang Tianyou, ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling separated from Kuang Tianyou, who looked depressed because they couldn''t find Yamamoto for revenge, and came to a pavilion not far from the hotel to wait for Yamamoto to pick them up.


    "Mr. Ye, have you become an immortal now?", Bored Ma Xiaoling looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ma Xiaoling is very curious about ye Siyu, who has returned from the fairyland.


    "It depends on your understanding of becoming an immortal, but if I follow the cultivation system of this world, I have become an immortal.", Ye Siyu thought about it and replied.


    "This world? Yes, you should be an ordinary person in the fairy world. ", Ma Xiaoling said thoughtfully. She thought Ye Siyu was talking about the world.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu said vaguely and didn''t give a detailed explanation.


    "What is the fairyland like? Is it the same as our world? ", Ma Xiaoling asked suspiciously, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of curiosity.


    Every time ye Siyu answers a question, a question that makes Ma Xiaoling curious or confused will pop up in his mouth.


    Ye Siyu answered this question one by one as long as it did not involve the source plane and provoke the will of the separation plane.


    When they were asking and answering questions, a white car stopped outside the pavilion, and then a man with glasses in a red plush windbreaker came to them.


    Tangben Zhenwu looked at Ye Siyu with puzzled eyes, and then asked, "Miss Ma, who is this?"


    When looking for Ma Xiaoling to deal with early spring, Yamamoto asked him to thoroughly investigate Ma Xiaoling''s information. It can be said that Ma Xiaoling doesn''t know herself as well as Yamamoto and tangben Zhenwu.


    Now seeing ye Siyu as a stranger, we have to be vigilant.


    "This is my assistant.", Ma Xiaoling said coldly that after knowing that Yamamoto is a zombie, she had no good feelings for Yamamoto as a big gold owner, and some had only deep fear and killing intention.


    Ma Xiaoling''s cold response stunned tangben Zhenwu. You know, he had contact with Ma Xiaoling before. At that time, although Ma Xiaoling''s attitude was a little arrogant, it was not as cold as it is now.


    "Can''t I take my assistant, Mr. tomoto?", Ma Xiaoling asked when she felt that her eyes kept moving back and forth with Ye Siyu.


    "It''s all right. Mr. ryichi Yamamoto is waiting for you. Please get in the car.", Tangben Zhenwu quickly reacted. Knowing that his behavior was a little abrupt, he immediately stretched out his hand and invited him.


    Ma Xiaoling shrugged, turned back and motioned to Ye Siyu, and then sat in the back seat of the car under the eyes of tangben Zhenwu.


    "Tomoto Zhenwu, do you want to kill Yamamoto?", On the bus, ye Siyu suddenly said.


    With Ye Siyu''s words, the car that had been driving very smoothly suddenly trembled, almost lost control and hit the roadside flower garden, which startled Ma Xiaoling.


    However, compared with Ye Siyu''s words of killing Yamamoto under Yamamoto''s hand, the panic of the car out of control is not too big.


    "Please don''t joke, sir. Old Mr. Yamamoto died many years ago.", Tangben Zhenwu said in a deep voice. If it weren''t for the zombie, his forehead would definitely be covered with sweat. Like Ma Xiaoling, he was frightened, but it was not frightened by the loss of control of the vehicle, but by Ye Siyu''s words.


    He had no idea that ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling''s assistant, would know that he wanted to kill Yamamoto.


    "I can help you kill him.", Ye Siyu youyou road.


    Although Ye Siyu can kill tangben Zhenwu when dealing with Yamamoto Yifu, tangben Zhenwu is also the carrier of the world''s luck, about 1% of Ma Xiaoling. This comparison seems very small, but it is quite huge compared with others. Of course, ye Siyu can''t miss it.


    As long as ye Siyu removes his zombie body, then his luck will be his own.


    If you kill it, the luck will return to heaven and earth, which is a complete waste.


    Moreover, tomoto Zhenwu is not a big evil. It can be said that everything tomoto Zhenwu does is for his girlfriend, Yamamoto''s daughter, Yamamoto''s future.


    Many years ago, Yamamoto asked Yamamoto for help after he was bitten into a zombie by Yamamoto, who was crazy about his wife. Unfortunately, he was bitten into a zombie. Later, he always followed Yamamoto as his right and left hand. He looked respectful, but secretly plotted to betray Yamamoto and kill the person who led to his tragic life. Even if he was misunderstood by Yamamoto in the meantime.


    Later, after the Ma family killed Yamamoto, they restored their normal identity and married in the future. They had a sweet time, but they were recovered from the zombie blood and died because of Yamamoto''s resurrection.


    "Really?", Tangben asked again, wiping the non-existent sweat on his forehead.


    At first, he thought Ye Siyu was sent by Yamamoto to test himself, but when he thought that ye Siyu was with Ma Xiaoling, the descendant of the Exorcist horse family, he denied this idea.


    Having investigated the Exorcist horse family, he knows very well what the horse family''s attitude towards zombies is, and it is impossible to associate with Yamamoto''s zombies.


    "Eh?", Ma Xiaoling was stunned when she spoke clearly.


    She thought Ye Siyu''s words would irritate tangben Zhenwu, Yamamoto''s number one horse, but what she never thought was that instead of angry counterattack, tangben Zhenwu asked Ye Siyu if she could really do it. All this happened so suddenly that she was caught off guard.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What do you need from me?", A deep voice.


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Siyu knew he wanted to kill Yamamoto, he had no free lunch in the world. Ye Siyu definitely had some purpose and wanted to get something from himself.


    "What you need to pay is very simple, that is your zombie blood.", Ye Siyu said directly, without fooling tangben Zhenwu.


    "Are you going to be a zombie?", He thought Ye Siyu''s so-called zombie blood wanted to turn him into a zombie.


    "Shh, do you say I need to be a zombie?", Ye Siyu opened his mouth, and two sharp fangs came out of his mouth, impressively looking like a zombie.


    "You are a zombie!", The change of Ye Siyu surprised Ma Xiaoling nearby. She didn''t think that ye Siyu would be a zombie.


    "Of course not. It''s just a change. If I think I''m a zombie, then I''m a zombie. If I think I''m a dragon, then I''m a dragon.", Ye Siyu said faintly. At the same time, the tusks disappeared and became normal teeth.


    Although Ye Siyu is now majoring in the law of light and darkness, his control over his body has not been reduced, but has become more and more profound with his deepening of the law of life and the law of energy.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu exchanged many skills from the plane space, including the changing skills.


    Changing into a zombie is just an extremely simple thing for him.


    "I see, that''s good.", Ma Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Siyu is a zombie, it will make her a little difficult to do.


    She didn''t realize that she was so happy after knowing that ye Siyu was not a zombie.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you mean by zombie blood?", Tang Benzhen asked after recovering from the shock that ye Siyu could become a zombie.


    "I want to deprive your zombie blood, let you change from zombie to normal, and no longer have the current powerful power. Are you willing?", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "I will! I do! As long as you can help me become human! I''ll do anything! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s conditions, tangben Zhenwu''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s Zombie blood would be this.


    Handing over zombie blood is not giving, but giving to him.


    He has been looking for ways to become a zombie all the time. Now that this opportunity appears, how can he miss it.


    The dialogue between Ye Siyu and tangben Zhenwu made Ma Xiaoling frown. She found Ye Siyu very strange, as if she knew everything.


    First, the meeting on the plane, then Yamamoto and early spring, followed by the real understanding in front of her. Everything seemed to be under his control, which made her feel very unfamiliar.


    "Miss Ma, if you have any questions, just ask.", Feel Ma Xiaoling''s eyes, ye Siyu said directly.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know so many things? ", Ma Xiaoling asked seriously.


    "I am a prophet who has mastered the direction of the world.", Ye Siyu chuckled. He also knew that his actions were easy to attract attention. It was only a matter of time before Ma Xiaoling found out the problem, so he didn''t fool around, but said directly.


    "The prophet? Are you proficient in divination? ", Ma Xiaoling showed her eyebrows and probably figured out why Ye Siyu gave herself the feeling of mastering everything.


    But I understand. She still doesn''t know one thing.


    "Then why did you approach me?", Ma Xiaoling stared at Ye Siyu and asked. Now he can be sure that ye Siyu approached him on purpose, not by accident.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu didn''t make a clear answer this time, but asked instead.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s perfunctory answer, Ma Xiaoling certainly can''t let Ye Siyu go and want to continue questioning.


    "Sir, we have arrived.", At this time, the car stopped and they had reached their destination.


    Seeing this, Ma Xiaoling had to press down her own questions and continue to ask after the matter passed.


    ����


    Under the leadership of tangben zhenwujing, ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling came to ryuyi Yamamoto, the room where Yamamoto Yifu rested.


    Through the silk screen of the room, you can see an old man tasting tea with trembling hands.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Xiaoling flashed a trace of irony in her eyes. If she didn''t know Yamamoto''s real identity, she might have been deceived by him and thought he was an old man.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, Miss Ma and her assistant are here.", Tangben Zhenwu ran behind the screen and reported.


    Although Ye Siyu said he could help himself destroy Yamamoto, before ye Siyu did not really destroy Yamamoto, he would not show any betrayal in front of Yamamoto. In case Ye Siyu could not defeat Yamamoto, his previous efforts would be abandoned.


    On the other side, ye Siyu didn''t intend to make a false friendship with Yamamoto, but directly said, "Yamamoto, do you remember the girl you killed 20 years ago?"

 Chapter 865

    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Yamamoto''s body suddenly shook, but it was only a shock.


    "What are you talking about, sir? My father has long died. ", Yamamoto pretended not to understand Ye Siyu''s words.


    Looking at Yamamoto pretending to be a fool, he looked like he didn''t know what ye Siyu was talking about. He had to say that it was really an actor''s acting skill.


    If you didn''t know Yamamoto''s true identity, you might have been fooled by him.


    Ye Siyu also cares whether Yamamoto admits it or not. As soon as his right hand rings his fingers, the figure of early spring appears next to him.


    "Devil!", As soon as early spring appeared, seeing Yamamoto in front of him, he sent out a scream of resentment, and a sinister hurricane set off, making the already cold room more gloomy and terrible.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of early spring, Yamamoto''s originally turbid eyes suddenly burst into a light, and a terrible breath was released from him. There was no rotten Twilight breath before. The wrinkled loose skin on his body fell off one after another, revealing the young people''s compact skin.


    "Who the hell are you?", Yamamoto, who showed his true face, looked warily at Ye Siyu and asked. In his perception, Siyu was just an ordinary person, but he didn''t believe that an ordinary person would know his true identity and be able to bring early spring out of the hotel.


    For the female ghost of early spring, Yamamoto has dealt with it in person before, but he has no way to deal with the spirit. In addition, the ghost is good at hiding. He has no way at all, but fortunately, early spring is inseparable from the hotel, so Yamamoto will let it exist as long as he doesn''t harass himself.


    But early spring is now brought to him, which is definitely related to Ye Siyu.


    "The man who killed you." Ye Siyu smiled lightly, then stretched out his finger to Yifu Yamamoto and gently pointed it.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a blood bead flew out of Yamamoto''s mouth and floated in front of Ye Siyu.


    With the blood beads flying out, Yamamoto found that the colorful world in his eyes became gray at this moment. At the same time, his heart, which had stopped beating for a long time, beat again at this moment. He felt that he could not feel a feeling 60 years ago, that is, cold, cold through his heart.


    "What did you do to me?", Yamamoto said in horror.


    "Just draw out the Pangu blood in your body.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and the blood bead drawn from Yamamoto''s body floated into his hand.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Yamamoto''s body was shocked. He already understood that his zombie body had been taken away by Ye Siyu.


    If he had been a human for 60 years, he would be very happy and kill himself to follow his dead wife. Now he can''t bear to lose the body of a zombie. He has been psychologically prepared to turn the whole world into a zombie world. Ye Si''s doing so now is undoubtedly to completely eliminate his 60 years of efforts. How can he promise.


    "Give it back! Give it back to me! ", Yamamoto''s face became ferocious and jumped at Ye Siyu. To be exact, he jumped at the blood beads floating in Ye Siyu''s hands. He wanted to become a zombie again.


    Looking at dashamoto, ye Siyu calmly stretched out one of his fingers.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment Yamamoto rushed over, a black-and-white light appeared like a spring thunder, like a divine thunder splitting dark clouds, carrying a dazzling light that was difficult to look at directly. It was shot out of Ye Siyu''s fingers with a lightning speed, and came to Ye Siyu in less than a fifth of the time between breathing.


    "No!"


    Yamamoto''s expression solidified for a moment, his eyes stared round, and a touch of horror rose in his heart. He was completely shocked by Ye Siyu''s finger. At the same time, his body instinctively began to avoid. What made him despair was that the surrounding air was like solidification. No matter how he urged his body, he couldn''t move.


    Before he was a zombie, he couldn''t resist Ye Siyu''s blood pumping behavior. He didn''t even have time to react, not to mention that he is just an ordinary human body, which is even more impossible to resist.


    I can only watch ye Siyu''s amazing ray approach me.


    "Pooh!"


    Under the shocked eyes of Ma Xiaoling and tangben Zhenwu, Yamamoto''s head was directly crushed by Ye Siyu. There was no blood, no broken meat, nothing, and really turned into nothingness.


    The headless body fell heavily to the ground, and blood flowed on the wooden floor made of unknown precious wood.


    "That''s it?", Ma Xiaoling, who just took out the exorcism stick, looked stunned. She originally thought that ye Siyu would have an earth shaking war after encountering the so-called Pangu second generation zombie Yamamoto, and she helped. But now Yamamoto was blooded by Ye Siyu with one finger and killed with the other, which was completely different from the scene she imagined.


    "Hiss!"


    Tangben Zhenwu took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t believe what he saw. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes. He knew he had met the real god this time.


    As one of Yamamoto''s men, he knows very well how powerful Yamamoto is. It is absolutely the existence of God and devil level. Even missiles can''t hurt him. It can be said that he is invincible in the world. Ye Siyu can destroy him with only one finger. His strength can''t be described by God and devil.


    And more importantly, ye Siyu first took out Yamamoto''s blood.


    At the moment when Yamamoto''s blood was removed, as Yamamoto''s blood relative, he could clearly feel Yamamoto''s "death", and his connection with Yamamoto disappeared directly.


    "In early spring, thank God for avenging me.", When they were shocked, early spring floating next to Ye Siyu thanked Ye Siyu.


    For her, how ye Siyu killed Yamamoto is not important. What matters is the result.


    With Yamamoto''s death, all the resentment and hatred in her heart dissipated in a moment, and her whole body radiated soft light, which transformed from a resentful ghost into an ordinary spirit.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu took a move with his right hand and directly received it into the small world.


    Although there are six reincarnations in this world, not everyone is qualified for reincarnation. People who are killed by zombies and contaminated with the smell of zombies in early spring cannot reincarnate.


    If he doesn''t take early spring back, she may dissipate between heaven and earth. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste early spring, a valuable producer of faith.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, a man and a woman broke in from the door. Like tomoto Zhenwu, they were three generations of zombies bitten by Yamamoto Yifu.


    Just as they felt an unexplained sadness and the connection between themselves and Yamamoto disappeared, they knew that something might happen and thought that Yamamoto was injured, but what they never thought was that Yamamoto was not only injured, but directly destroyed.


    Looking at the corpse of Yamamoto Yifu lying on the ground, the female subordinate was extremely excited. Two tusks immediately came out of her mouth, and an invisible force burst out from her body. Then she rushed directly at Ma Xiaoling and wanted to tear Ma Xiaoling to pieces.


    As Yamamoto''s most trusted men, they all know what Yamamoto is doing to find Ma Xiaoling. That is to test the strength of Ma Xiaoling, an exorcist female Heavenly Master, through early spring, and then determine whether their zombie world plan is feasible.


    Now Yamamoto is dead. Except Ma Xiaoling, a famous Exorcist, she can''t think of anyone else here, so she directly targets Ma Xiaoling, while ye Siyu is ignored by her.


    Unfortunately, she guessed the wrong murderer and miscalculated Ye Siyu''s strength. When she just jumped on Ma Xiaoling, ye Siyu did it


    The dazzling black-and-white finger appeared again. The female Zombie''s body was directly fixed in place. Then a blood bead flew out of her mouth and directly changed back to ordinary people like Yamamoto. At the same time, it was also killed by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the mixed world data of zombies, clearly knows that the woman in front of her has abnormal love for Yamamoto. Even if she turns her back into an ordinary person, she will try her best to deal with herself. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to leave any ending for herself, but just kill her directly.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    When the remaining male zombie saw that the female zombie was killed by Ye Siyu, his face instantly showed panic and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The strength of the female zombie is absolutely the strongest among the three men of Yamamoto. Even if he joins hands with tomoto Zhenwu, it is not necessarily his opponent. Now she is killed by Ye Siyu, and the male zombie knows that he is not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    Not to mention that there is still Yamamoto''s body on the ground. Obviously, it is also ye Siyu''s hand. He is even more unlikely to be an opponent.


    For Yamamoto''s boss, he doesn''t like to take Yamamoto as his father and a female zombie with abnormal love. He just takes Yamamoto as his boss.


    If he can deal with the opponent, he may take revenge, but he can''t deal with the opponent. He will never sacrifice his life to take revenge for him.


    Now seeing ye Siyu so fierce, of course he is begging for mercy.


    Looking at the male zombie who kept begging for mercy, ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly pulled out his Pangu blood like dealing with Yamamoto and female zombies, but did not kill him.


    People like him can''t retaliate against Ye Siyu, so ye Siyu doesn''t need to kill him. Just take his Pangu blood and bring his Qi to his hand.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you for not killing me.", The male zombie also felt his body change. He knew he had become a normal person.


    Although he doesn''t want to change from a powerful zombie that can dominate the lives of others to a normal human, otherwise he may be killed by Ye Siyu. Compared with his strong strength, he still chooses to leave his own life.


    While talking, he hurried out of the room. He was afraid that ye Siyu would change his mind if he ran slower.


    Looking at the male zombie running out, ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Sir, please help me!", At this time, tangben Zhenwu knelt down and kowtowed. He also wanted to become a normal person.


    Ye Siyu nodded and directly pulled out the zombie blood.


    With a grip on his right hand, the four blood beads directly turned into a burst of smoke and dispersed in front of the people.


    "Sir, I know I''ve gone too far, but I still have one thing to ask you.", When he felt that he had become a normal person, his face was full of surprises, but soon he thought of his lover Yamamoto''s future, so he continued to kowtow.


    "I know what you want to say. You can go directly to xiangjiangye residence to find me then.", Ye Siyu interrupted tangben Zhenwu''s words.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, tangben kept kowtowing, regardless of whether his forehead was bleeding or not. His deep love for Yamamoto''s future had to make people sigh.


    Although the zombie mixed world is a zombie world, the world is dominated by the emotion of love.


    I have a date with zombies. Love, stiff love and zombie Taoist priest''s love are all related to love. It''s not too much to use love to generate electricity.


    The deeper the love is, the more goodwill the world will release to it, bless it and let it erupt into more powerful power. This is why Kuang Tianyou in the original book can defeat the general, the cosmic zombie, with the second generation of zombies with Constant Star strength.


    Of course, in addition to the blessing of love, the main reason is that the gap between the levels of the zombie mixed world is not large.


    In addition to the difference in energy quality, there is also a great difference in energy quantity between normal stellar level and planetary level.


    Without calculating the energy mass, the energy quantity of a normal star level primary stage is at least 100 times that of an ordinary planet level. It is precisely relying on this huge energy that we can easily destroy asteroids, something that the planet level cannot do.


    It''s different in the zombie hybrid world. Whether it''s planetary, stellar or cosmic, their total energy is almost the same.


    According to the data provided by the plane space, the amount of energy in the cosmic village of generals is only a little more than three times that of Kuang Tianyou, which is pitiful.


    If it is a normal cosmic level and stellar level, the energy gap is definitely calculated in millions of times. It can be imagined how small the gap is. Coupled with the world''s blessing on love, the gap is directly and infinitely narrowed.


    Such a small gap is the reason why Kuang Tianyou can beat generals and ministers.


    "Yamamoto has been destroyed. Let''s go.", After sighing the true understanding of Yamamoto''s love for the future, ye Siyu said to Ma Xiaoling, who was completely unable to respond to the series of things that had just happened.


    "Oh, oh.", Ma Xiaoling nodded stupidly. She hasn''t recovered from the shock. She just left with Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 866

    "Mr. Ye, since you can easily draw out Yamamoto''s Zombie blood, why didn''t you directly help the smelly policeman before?", On the way to Yamamoto''s address, Ma Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "Forget.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Ma Xiaoling was speechless and looked at Ye Siyu with the eyes of a fool.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t explain anything.


    Of course he didn''t forget. He just didn''t want to change Kuang Tianyou so soon.


    You should know that Kuang Tianyou''s luck is extremely huge. Even the second supporting actor, Ichio Yamamoto, is only more than one tenth of his. Mao rashly turns him back to normal. Daye Siyu, who absorbed Kuang Tianyou''s luck, will definitely become the son of luck in the mixed world of zombies, This sudden change is likely to cause unpredictable changes in the world and cause the will of the separation plane to pay attention here.


    In this mission, the plane space not only gives the detailed information of the current world, but also gives a lot of precautions, including the extremely mysterious precautions of air transportation.


    Although he can be reborn, and he can completely ignore whether he is lucky or not, ye Siyu doesn''t want to end his first rebirth, but wants to obtain information as much as possible.


    Anyway, Kuang Tianyou''s luck has already been in his bag. It doesn''t matter if he''s a little late.


    As the sun sets, the golden light falls between heaven and earth. Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling arrive at the meeting place, in a park near the Tokyo Tower.


    "Huh?", Just arrived in the park, Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly. From a distance, Kuang Tianyou and Wang Zhenzhen could be seen sitting on the railing, chatting with each other.


    Although it can be seen that Kuang Tianyou is very cold and far less enthusiastic than Wang Zhenzhen, even so, Ma Xiaoling can''t help feeling disgusted.


    The source of disgust is not what she thinks of Kuang Tianyou, but Kuang Tianyou''s Zombie identity.


    If Kuang Tianyou is not a zombie, but an ordinary person, she is very happy about this situation, so that she can use this thing to tease Wang Zhenzhen''s best friend, but Kuang Tianyou is a zombie who has lived for nearly a hundred years, which makes her very not optimistic about this relationship.


    When Ma Xiaoling looked at Kuang Tianyou unhappily, Kuang Tianyou on the other side also noticed the two people coming, immediately left Wang Zhenzhen and came to Ye Siyu, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with Yamamoto?"


    He spent the whole afternoon thinking about Yamamoto and wanted to know the result of it.


    Ye Siyu pointed his right hand at Kuang Tianyou''s forehead. An image came to Kuang Tianyou''s mind. It was the picture of Ye Siyu killing Yamamoto.


    Looking at the picture in his mind, Kuang Tianyou''s mood is shocking, melancholy and expectation.


    What shocked Ye Siyu was that he easily lost Yamamoto''s two fingers. What was sad was that the person he had been looking for died like this. What he expected was that ye Siyu finally changed his true understanding back to a normal person.


    On the other side, Wang Zhenzhen found Ma Xiaoling and told her what she had done with Kuang Tianyou today.


    "You''re not really in love with that smelly cop.", Looking at Wang Zhenzhen, who was excited about Kuang Tianyou, Ma Xiaoling asked with a slightly tangled look.


    "How... How possible..." Wang Zhenzhen wanted to refute something, but the more she said, the less she said. Everyone could see what she was thinking.


    "Zhenzhen, what''s so good about this smelly policeman? He''s rigid and so old-fashioned. Why don''t I go back to Xiangjiang and introduce some bosses to you.", In order to avoid Wang Zhenzhen falling too deep, Ma Xiaoling had to work as a matchmaker, hoping to pull her out of the mire.


    "Rigidity is good, which means he is honest. As for the old-fashioned, I don''t think so.", Wang Zhenzhen blushed and said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. She doesn''t care about Kuang Tianyou''s shortcomings at all.


    Seeing this, Ma Xiaoling covered her forehead and sighed. She knew that it was impossible for Wang Zhenzhen to wake up for a while.


    "Don''t talk about me, it''s better to talk about yourself, you and Mr. Ye.", Wang Zhenzhen, who has a thin skin, changed the topic.


    "I have nothing to do with him.", Ma Xiaoling shook her head and said.


    "Really?", Wang Zhenzhen asked in a slightly strange voice.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m not your flower crazy girl.", Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes and said.


    Although she likes Ye Siyu, a powerful and rich handsome man, she is only interested in friends. As for love, she doesn''t have it at all.


    At the same time, Kuang Tianyou, who is not far away, has digested the image Ye Siyu showed himself.


    "Mr. Ye.", After calming his complicated heart, Kuang Tianyou looked at Ye Siyu with eager eyes.


    If the previous Ye Siyu only gave him a little hope, then after seeing these images, it is not hope, but reality.


    Turning back into a normal person is his most desired thing in the past 60 years. How can he not care if this desire has a chance to realize.


    "Wait a while. The method I used before will damage my body and may have some sequelae.", Ye Siyu casually found a reason to perfunctory the past. Now is not the time. At least he can make a move only after he stabilizes the fortune he has just changed the future of Yamamoto and others.


    Qi Yun looks ethereal, but it really exists in every world and universe. It is something that guides the evolution of the world process. More or less may affect the direction of a world.


    Therefore, ye Siyu plans to stabilize the current Qi, and does not intend to get too much Qi at once to avoid unexpected changes.


    Of course, if ye Siyu can control Qi, then these things don''t need to be cared about.


    Just with Ye Siyu''s current strength, it is useless for him to know the existence of Qi luck.


    Qi Yun, this kind of existence, is not something that people at Ye Siyu''s level can touch and perceive. It is something that can be touched only by powers above the single universe level.


    Focus on energy below the stellar level, focus on the law from the cosmic level to the main god level, focus on the world at the single cosmic level, and focus on the plane at the multi cosmic level. As for the existence above the multi universe, we don''t know. That''s not the level Ye Siyu can touch now.


    Now he just needs to stay in the zombie mixed world


    Kuang Tianyou, who heard Ye Siyu''s words, nodded. Now he believes Ye Siyu very much and doesn''t think ye Siyu is perfunctory, because he doesn''t think he has anything worth Ye Siyu perfunctory.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you and Mr. Kuang talking about so happily?", At this time, Wang Zhenzhen took Ma Xiaoling to come over. She found that Kuang Tianyou had a smile on his steady face after chatting with Ye Siyu. The whole person looked much more cheerful and no longer so gloomy.


    "Nothing, just discuss some medical matters.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Medical treatment? Is Mr. Kuang ill? ", Wang Zhenzhen asked anxiously.


    "It may be some dark disease.", Ma Xiaoling took the opportunity to strike, but she would not miss any chance to make Wang Zhenzhen disgust Kuang Tianyou.


    "Ah? Is it serious? ", Wang Zhenzhen anxiously came forward to check.


    "It''s okay.", Feeling Wang Zhenzhen''s caring eyes, Kuang Tianyou said awkwardly.


    After living for so long, he knows what Wang Zhenzhen is all about, but he is not good at dealing with women, especially those who love themselves.


    "When you come back, I''ll retire with success. I have something to deal with.", After he really didn''t know how to deal with it, Kuang Tianyou directly used the simplest and most effective one of the Thirty-six Strategies and took it as the top plan.


    "Bye, good bye.", Seeing Kuang Tianyou''s ability to be a man, Ma Xiaoling no longer made things difficult, but kept waving her hand.


    "You''ve been with me all day. Let me treat you to dinner.", But Wang Zhenzhen, a girl in secret love, doesn''t think so. She just wants to stay with Kuang Tianyou for a while.


    "No.", Kuang Tianyou shook his head and said that now he just wanted to get rid of Wang Zhenzhen as much as possible. Where would he promise? Then he left in a hurry.


    "Xiao Ling, am I annoying?", Looking at Kuang Tianyou''s hurried back, Wang Zhenzhen asked with some sadness.


    "How come, Zhenzhen? You''re so beautiful. How can you be annoying, Mr. Ye? Don''t you think so?", Seeing that Wang Zhenzhen was about to cry, Ma Xiaoling immediately asked Ye Siyu for help.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    Wang Zhenzhen is really very beautiful. She has the beauty of a lady of the family, but this is not ye Siyu''s dish. Compared with a lady of the family, he prefers a lively one.


    "Go, don''t talk about the smelly police. I''ll treat you to dinner, then go shopping and have a late night snack.", Ma Xiaoling changed the topic.


    "Didn''t you say you still have three months to pay for your credit card?", Wang Zhenzhen looked at such an atmospheric Ma Xiaoling and wondered.


    As Ma Xiaoling''s best friend, she knows very well how Ma Xiaoling spends money. It''s called a big spender. The credit card arrears have never been less than a month.


    "Yesterday was, but today is different. Someone owes me a lot of mental damage.", Ma Xiaoling turned to look at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Mental loss fee?", Wang Zhenzhen looked at Ma Xiaoling and ye Siyu. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that this guy owes me a lot of money.", Ma Xiaoling said with a smile, and then directly took Wang Zhenzhen''s hand and walked away.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu gently shook his head and followed up.


    ����


    At night, on the balcony of a cafe by the lake of the hotel, ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen, who had just finished dinner, were leaning against the fence chatting, including astronomy, geography and all kinds of things.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know how to look? Can you help me see. ", When people talked about the relationship between men and women, Wang Zhenzhen asked.


    "Yes.", Hearing Wang Zhenzhen''s request, ye Siyu thought and agreed.


    "Do you really look good?", Seeing ye Siyu''s easy promise, Ma Xiaoling whispered in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    You know, she said before that ye Siyu was blind and was lying to Wang Zhenzhen so that she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Although Ye Siyu is not good at divination, he still knows better.


    In the past, all kinds of knowledge exchanged from the plane space included divination.


    "Which hand do you want?", Wang Zhenzhen excitedly stretched out her hands and asked.


    "No, just stand here.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said he didn''t need to see Wang Zhenzhen''s hand.


    "Oh.", Wang Zhenzhen nodded, took back her hands and stood quietly.


    Before understanding divination and physiognomy, many people will feel that it is very complex. They have to look at their hands, their faces and eight characters of time. But after understanding it, ye Siyu found it very simple.


    Whether it''s divination, Physiognomy or stargazing, the core of any method that claims to be able to predict the future is the same. Generally speaking, it can be divided into two kinds.


    One is similar to copper money divination, which can collect information and deduce the future. The other is big prophecy, which can communicate with heaven and earth, watch the long river of time and predict the future.


    There is no difference between the two. The difference is only the price.


    The former needs to spend a lot of mind to calculate, and the latter needs to pay precious resources and even lives to watch the long river of time.


    Of the two methods, ye Siyu plans to use the former to deduce Wang Zhenzhen''s future.


    Wang Zhenzhen is just an ordinary person. The first method is enough.


    The weaker the strength of the divined, the more information they will obtain and the more future they can deduce.


    The latter Ye Siyu will, but it needs to pay a considerable price and be used to deduce the strong. Moreover, once the observation time is long, it is easy to attract the attention of the plane will. Ye Siyu is not stupid enough to take risks for such a small thing.


    Under the shadow of spirit, all kinds of information such as Wang Zhenzhen''s height, weight and energy in her body appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind in an instant.


    Then ye Siyu began to deduce Wang Zhenzhen''s future situation according to the deduction methods he had mastered. Every moment, a result appeared. In a breath, ye Siyu deduced hundreds of futures.


    Because the future is changeable, when you know the future, the future has changed.


    The weaker the strength, the weaker the ability to deduce, the less the results will be deduced, and often only one or two conclusions can be drawn.


    The enemy with strong strength has strong deduction ability and can deduce a large number of future. The final conclusion is completely selected by the diviner''s own strength and mood.


    "Huh?", Suddenly, ye Siyu frowned slightly. In the result of his deduction, he found that there was a very strange future.

 Chapter 867

    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", After finding Ye Siyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, Wang Zhenzhen asked with some worry. She was afraid of what bad things would happen in her future.


    "Nothing, just think of something.", Ye Siyu frowned and smiled.


    "Is it really all right?", Ma Xiaoling asked in a low voice. She felt that things were not so simple. She didn''t believe that ye Siyu, such a powerful person, would frown for no reason.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    Ma Xiaoling took a deep look at Ye Siyu. She still didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words.


    However, she didn''t ask anything, but planned to ask again when Wang Zhenzhen was away.


    "Mr. Ye, what will happen to my marriage... In the future?", Knowing that ye Siyu was all right, Wang Zhenzhen asked with expectation and worry.


    "Marriage, right? In the future, you will meet the right one and live a happy life. Of course, you should grasp the specific results by yourself. My speculation is just a reference for you.", After removing some of the future, ye Siyu concluded.


    "The right one.", Although Ye Siyu''s answer was very brief, Wang Zhenzhen was very happy and began to look forward to her future life.


    "Don''t say half, don''t say half, when will Zhenzhen meet the right one?", When Ma Xiaoling saw Wang Zhenzhen''s appearance, she asked. She was different from Wang Zhenzhen who was very easy to trust others. She always felt that ye Siyu''s answer was perfunctory.


    "The truth or the lie?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "What about the truth and what about the lie?", Ma Xiaoling asked curiously. Wang Zhenzhen also looked at Ye Siyu nervously.


    "The truth is that your Mr. Right has indeed appeared, but this Mr. Right is still a little erratic and may miss it. The lie is that you can definitely talk to him."


    Through Wang Zhenzhen''s information, ye Siyu calculated that there were more than 13000 futures for him. In addition to several unexpected futures, Wang Zhenzhen became a couple with Kuang Tianyou when Kuang Tianyou had no contact with Ma Xiaoling. 3000 may be that she found someone else.


    "Is my right man... Mr. Kuang..." when she heard Ye Siyu''s words, Wang Zhenzhen was anxious and directly said what she thought in her heart. However, just halfway through the speech, she found that she was too anxious. When it comes to the final voice, she can almost talk with mosquitoes. If ye Siyu hadn''t good ears, she really couldn''t hear it.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded directly.


    With Ye Siyu''s affirmation, Wang Zhenzhen''s face instantly turned red and went down to the bathroom with an apology.


    "Hey, is that true?", When Wang Zhenzhen went to calm down, Ma Xiaoling looked at Ye Siyu and asked. She was not very comfortable with Ye Siyu''s speculation. She really didn''t want Wang Zhenzhen to be with zombies. Although the zombies were likely to be turned back into normal humans by Ye Siyu in the future, even so, she was still a little worried.


    "Of course it''s true, and I don''t have to lie to her.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said.


    "In that case, what do you think of my future?", Ma Xiaoling stared at Ye Siyu and said that she wanted to see if ye Siyu could see her future.


    "No.", Facing Ma Xiaoling''s request, ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Why?", Ma Xiaoling frowned tightly.


    "Because I can''t see your future.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "You''re really lying to Jane.", Ma Xiaoling listened and looked at Ye Siyu with an unhappy face.


    Ye Siyu didn''t respond to this, just shrugged.


    Ma Xiaoling is not an ordinary person like Wang Zhenzhen, but a cultivator.


    The stronger the strength, the less information can be obtained, which makes it more difficult to calculate the future and draw fewer conclusions. The future calculated by the first calculation method has no practical significance of reference.


    Unless it is the existence of proficient prediction, it is difficult to calculate something useful, and even if it is calculated, it will cost a lot.


    As for the second method, people with strong strength are more and more secretive over time, not to mention that Ma Xiaoling is still the son of fortune in the world, and her time is almost invisible.


    There are many functions of air transport, one of which is to hide its own long river of time, that is, the so-called shielding secret.


    At the same time, people with stronger strength will notice when others spy on their own for a long time, and a whim is one of them.


    Unless we have to, or there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, no one will waste time and energy to spy on others'' time.


    Of course, with Ye Siyu''s current ability, you can reluctantly calculate Ma Xiaoling''s future, but doing so will definitely cause the world''s instinctive rebound for the protection of the son of Qi.


    Although these rebounds will not have a great impact on Ye Siyu, the most is to hurt him. However, once such a rebound occurs, it is very easy to attract the attention of the plane will.


    It is precisely because the ability to predict the future can easily lead to the will of the plane, so this ability is not popular for defending soldiers who often invade other planes.


    Moreover, Ma Xiaoling''s future is completely determined by his behavior who has made up his mind to have a good relationship with him. Every behavior of Ma Xiaoling will change Ma Xiaoling''s future. Therefore, whether he knows Ma Xiaoling''s future is completely unnecessary for him.


    Instead of wasting time and energy, it''s better to spend more on the relationship with Ma Xiaoling.


    In the data given by the site space, a large number of methods have been given to complete the task as soon as possible, including digging Kuang Tianyou''s corner and being with Ma Xiaoling.


    But this method is extremely difficult to implement.


    Because the world is dominated by love, and people like Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou who have been married for several generations are the most difficult to deal with, ye Siyu still has a long way to go.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care much. If this method didn''t work, he used another method. Anyway, he wouldn''t lose.


    However, compared with these, one thing ye Siyu cares more about is the future he found when calculating Wang Zhenzhen''s future.


    The strange thing about the future is that ye Siyu disappeared in the middle of the calculation. At the same time, it is also the last future calculated by Ye Siyu. Then Wang Zhenzhen''s future disappeared.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation to occur in the future. The first is that the calculated person is dead, and the second is that he is hidden due to special circumstances such as adventure.


    The former is impossible. In that future, Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou had a good life. There was no sign of sudden death, and they could not die for no reason.


    Since it is not the first, there is only the second, which leads to the adventure, which leads to the long river of time being hidden.


    There is only one possibility that Wang Zhenzhen can''t predict at all, that is, it is hidden by Da Neng.


    As for who hides Wang Zhenzhen for a long time, ye Siyu can do such things in the zombie mixed world. Ye Siyu only thinks of one thing, that is fate.


    In addition, ye Siyu can''t think of anything else that can and will hide Wang Zhenzhen''s long existence.


    Although it''s not clear why fate will target such an ordinary person as Wang Zhenzhen, it''s certain that things have become troublesome.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care. The soldiers came to block water and earth. They couldn''t stop it. They were reborn to fill it.


    He wanted to see what fate would do.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about Wang Zhenzhen''s future, Wang Zhenzhen also came back. Although she had calmed down, there was still a shy blush on her face. It was obvious that she had not come out of the future calculated by Ye Siyu.


    "Zhenzhen, let''s go. Don''t worry about this stick.", Seeing Wang Zhenzhen coming out, Ma Xiaoling immediately took Wang Zhenzhen''s hand and left.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and followed up, and began to consider the next action.


    Two days later, ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen were sitting together on the flight from Japan to Xiangjiang.


    "Hey, if you use this spell, can you restrain the earth binding spirit?", On the plane, Ma Xiaoling, who was watching the complete collection of spells given to her by Ye Siyu, performed a weak voice boundary recorded above, which can weaken the voice, so as to prevent others from asking a new question when they read after hearing what they said.


    Ma Xiaoling has not had the formality or respect for ye Siyu at the beginning.


    At the beginning, in Ma Xiaoling''s view, ye Siyu was a powerful existence returning from the fairyland, but after two days of contact, she found that ye Siyu was just an ordinary person who was easy to get along with.


    Although she is mysterious all day and looks like a divine stick, she seems to have some purpose, Ma Xiaoling can also see that ye Siyu has no bad ideas, so she is not as alert as before.


    Hearing Ma Xiaoling''s inquiry, ye Siyu explained briefly.


    In this way, after you asked me and answered, the plane arrived at Xiangjiang.


    Ye Siyu is also separated from the two women, and the relationship belongs to the relationship. However, it does not mean that ye Siyu will become a stalker. Now she has known Ma Xiaoling, and there is no need to force it too tight. An appropriate sense of distance is more conducive to cultivating feelings.


    "Jane, what are you laughing at?", On the way home, Ma Xiaoling noticed that Wang Zhenzhen kept looking at herself and smiled.


    "Xiao Ling, I didn''t expect you to take Mr. Ye without saying a word.", Wang Zhenzhen gave her reasons for laughing.


    "What?", Ma Xiaoling looked at Wang Zhenzhen with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Don''t lie to me. I saw what you and Mr. Ye did on the plane.", Wang Zhenzhen said with a smile.


    When she was on the plane, Wang Zhenzhen always paid attention to the situation of Ma Xiaoling and ye Siyu. She found that they were biting their ears and saying words she couldn''t hear at all. They looked very close, so in her opinion, Ma Xiaoling and ye Siyu were good.


    "You think too much. I''m just discussing things with him.", Hearing Wang Zhenzhen''s answer, Ma Xiaoling also understood that Wang Zhenzhen misunderstood and immediately explained.


    "I know, I know.", Wang Zhenzhen kept nodding, but from her smiling face, we can know that she absolutely didn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible for me and him. You know, he has three wives.", Seeing that Wang Zhenzhen didn''t believe it, Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Three wives!", Wang Zhenzhen exclaimed. She was surprised by Ma Xiaoling''s words.


    "Yes, three wives, and very beautiful.", Ma Xiaoling affirmed that, as a regular guest of Ye residence, she knew very well what the three ladies and three young ladies of Ye residence were about. They were three adept practitioners. Coupled with some previous rumors, Ma Xiaoling could be sure that the three ladies were ye Siyu''s wife.


    Usually, the three ladies are also very nice to her. They often give her concessions and take care of her business. Moreover, she doesn''t want to be a junior, so it''s completely impossible for her to be with Ye Siyu.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be such a person.", Wang Zhenzhen sighed with regret. She thought Ye Siyu was very good and worthy of Ma Xiaoling''s trust. But after knowing that ye Siyu had three wives, she never had such an idea again.


    When Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen discussed him, ye Siyu had returned to the Ye residence and began to use MENGNAN. After so many years of efforts to build power, he began to help him investigate the situation of the holders of Huangji Jingshi books, such as what they want, the undead and the living.


    The former is to investigate the specific situation of fate, see if fate is in what hands and determine its position. Ye Siyu plans to contact fate for the next rebirth to see what it wants to do.


    As for the latter, it is to find the object of air transportation.


    Although Ye Siyu has gained the good fortune of Yamamoto and his men, he still needs to get the good fortune to speed up the task.


    In the mixed world of zombies, in addition to my appointment with zombies, the other two main plots are Jiang and zombie Taoist priest. Among them, the zombie Taoist priest has ended, but Jiang has not yet started. Yu Bixin, the zombie Taoist priest, has long been associated with Ye Siyu with their luck as Meng Nan.


    Then he only gets lucky from the stiff characters except from the characters I have a date with the zombies.


    But now the stiff plot has not started. Ye Siyu can''t find Xing alive for a while. Where are these people.


    Of course, he can directly use mental force scanning to find them, but such a large-scale mental force scanning will certainly attract the attention of fate. Therefore, unless he has to be reborn, ye Siyu will not rashly use mental force scanning.

 Chapter 868

    "Sir, we found the person you''re looking for.", Two days later, a maid of Ye residence came to Ye Siyu, who was drinking afternoon tea with MENGNAN''s third daughter, and reported.


    "Who?", Ye Siyu sipped the tea ceremony.


    "Pang Yingtian.", The maid respectfully said and handed a document to Ye Siyu at the same time.


    As a result, ye Siyu watched the document, which was full of Pang Yingtian''s data.


    Looking at the above information, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He has determined that Pang Yingtian is the Pang Yingtian he is looking for.


    "Brother ye, have you found the person you''re looking for?", Seeing ye Siyu smiling, Yu Bixin asked curiously.


    Ye Siyu nodded and shook his right hand. The document directly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    "Who is he?", Yu Bixin inquired curiously, and Ren Tingting looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    After ye Siyu came back, she asked them to start investigating several people, which made them very concerned about who these people are, which is worth investigating by Ye Siyu.


    "Nothing, just some interesting people.", Ye Siyu smiled gently.


    Although Ye Siyu said it was all right, Yu Bixin and Ren Tingting were worried. With a keen mind, they could detect that ye Siyu was hiding something from them.


    They know that ye Siyu must have his reason to hide it from them, but they still want to share some for ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, I believe the dead pervert can solve it. If there is something he can''t solve, few people in the world can solve it. It''s better to eat more than make trouble for him.", At this time, Meng Nan, who was stuffing all kinds of snacks into his mouth, said vaguely, and then continued to stuff snacks into his mouth.


    Since ye Siyu turned her back into a normal person, the three women fell in love with eating.


    Yu Bixin and Ren Tingting were fine. They just enjoyed all kinds of delicious food in the first few days to celebrate their return to human beings again.


    MENGNAN is different. When she was a zombie, she liked to eat all kinds of biological blood products except human beings. Now, after becoming human, she still likes to eat. At the same time, she directly promoted from childhood to big food.


    What MENGNAN does every day is to eat in addition to eating. She eats at home and outside. It can be said that she makes up for her regret that she has been unable to eat for hundreds of years.


    In this regard, ye Siyu said it was funny and did not stop her from overeating like this.


    MENGNAN is a cultivator. Her digestion ability is already very strong. Even if she eats more food, it will not have any adverse impact on her. It will all become her energy for cultivation. There is no need to worry at all.


    Hearing Meng Nan''s words, Yu Bixin and Ren Tingting paused and didn''t ask Ye Siyu again. They were not fools. They immediately understood what Meng Nan''s words meant.


    As Meng Nan said, as the masters of Ye residence who have been famous in the cultivation world for decades, they know very well what the cultivation world is like now.


    It''s not too much to describe it.


    The older generation retired and died. The middle-aged generation didn''t exist because of something in those years. Among the young generation, only Ma Xiaoling of the Ma family could see it. If other people don''t lose it, being a liar is lost.


    With the present strength of their three women, any one pays attention to suppressing the whole cultivation world, not to mention Ye Siyu, who is countless times stronger than them combined.


    If ye Siyu can''t solve it, it''s no use for them to know. They will only increase their troubles. Therefore, they still don''t ask anything and continue to do their own things.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just small things. I can handle it.", In the face of the three women''s discussion, ye Siyu smiled. He could feel the three women''s care for him. After pinching MENGNAN''s face like a hamster, ye Siyu left Ye residence and was ready to find Pang Yingtian.


    A newly established biological research company in Nathan Road, Xiangjiang.


    "Damn it!"


    Pang Yingtian angrily threw a stack of documents on the ground. The contents of these documents told him that the research in recent years had failed.


    Then he kept grasping his shiny hair, which had been taken care of, and didn''t start the look of the big boss at all.


    Finally, Pang Yingtian could only sigh, picked up the documents on the ground, threw them on a shelf to make his next new research materials, and then lay down on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Although as an immortal, he will not feel tired, but the failures of hundreds of years have exhausted his mind. If he had not had a son to support his will, he would have gone crazy.


    "You look very upset.", At this time, a voice came, which suddenly woke Pang Yingtian up.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Pang Yingtian directly pulled out an embroidered spring knife from the nearby walking stick and looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared in his room with a wary face.


    "Who are you?", Pang Yingtian asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly and didn''t care about Pang Yingtian''s alert.


    "What can I do for you?", After thinking about his five hundred years of the memory, he found that he had no impression of the Ye Siyu and asked, staring at Ye Siyu with the sharp eyes like hawks and falcons.


    Although he doesn''t know who ye Siyu suddenly appeared in his office, there are two things he can be sure of. The first is that ye Siyu is very strong.


    You should know that he has 500 years of combat experience, and any wind and grass can''t escape his ears. Now ye Siyu can quietly appear in front of him, which is enough to see his strength. At least in terms of lightness skills, he is far inferior to him.


    The second point is that ye Siyu is not a zombie.


    As an undead, he has a natural sense of zombies. As long as zombies appear in front of him, he can definitely detect his identity at the first time.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have any zombie reaction, so he can be sure that ye Siyu is not a zombie.


    But even so, he still did not relax his vigilance.


    As an undead, he has many enemies besides zombies, including some evil practitioners and those in power.


    Immortal people have lived for hundreds of years, which is a key to open the door of immortality for many practitioners or those in power.


    When he became immortal, he met many practitioners and authorities who coveted their longevity secrets and arrested them.


    More than 200 years ago, an immortal was caught by those in power with evil friars to refine the so-called long body immortal pill. Therefore, he did not relax because ye Siyu was not a zombie.


    "Pang Jie.", Ye Siyu gently spits out the name of Pang Yingtian''s son.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the silver light suddenly appeared, and Pang Yingtian directly turned into a residual shadow and attacked Ye Siyu.


    His son pangjie is his inverse scale. He doesn''t allow others to have any ideas about it.


    Now ye Siyu suddenly says the name of his son, which in his opinion is trying to use his son to deal with his enemies.


    The sharp Xiuchun knife tore the air and quickly rowed to Ye Siyu''s heart. If an ordinary cultivator or zombie faced this knife, the end would be ten dead and no life. However, it''s a pity that its target is Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu gently raised his right hand and stretched out a finger. With a burst of crisp metal collision, Pang Yingtian''s knife was blocked.


    Seeing this, Pang Ying was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength.


    However, he didn''t give up. Xiuchun knife turned and stabbed Ye Siyu''s throat at an extremely tricky angle.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound rose again, and his knife was blocked again.


    "Drink!"


    Pang Yingtian shouted loudly. The embroidered spring knife in his hand turned into a knife shadow at this moment, which seemed to attack Ye Siyu.


    In Pang Yingtian''s opinion, he must succeed in this move. He doesn''t believe that ye Siyu can resist his unique move refined by thousands of hammers for hundreds of years.


    Just when Pang Yingtian thought he was successful, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    There was a clear sound of metal collision. All his must kill skills were resisted by Ye Siyu with one finger.


    At this moment, Pang Yingtian''s eyes were full of incredible colors.


    You know, this knife is his unique skill. Over the past few hundred years, there are thousands of zombies and practitioners who have killed him.


    Even Ling Feng, the zombie leader he has been chasing, can only choose to be more sharp in front of his move. He doesn''t dare to answer it hard at all.


    Ye Siyu, a stranger, actually did it. He not only did it, but also broke his Xiuchun knife made of super alloy like a biscuit inch by inch, turned into fragments and fell, which had a great impact on his heart.


    All this happened so suddenly, so shocking.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do after living for nearly 500 years.


    "Now that you''re finished, it''s me.", Ye Siyu said plainly that he didn''t have the habit of getting beaten in vain.


    Although he won''t kill Pang Yingtian, he will teach him some lessons to understand that he can''t provoke him casually, and then he will punch Pang Yingtian.


    With Ye Siyu''s fist, Pang Yingtian only felt that the surrounding air was solidified at this moment. The huge sound of breaking the air was like a dragon roaring and chanting, like a tiger rushing to eat, or a dragon diving to explore its claws, which captured people''s soul!


    Pang Yingtian had no way to deal with it. He could only watch ye Siyu''s fist fall.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t intend to kill Pang Yingtian. His fist didn''t hit Pang Yingtian, but stopped a centimeter before Pang Yingtian''s face.


    But even so, ye Siyu''s fist pressure in this circle can not be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, Pang Yingtian was directly hit by the fist. His clothes were directly turned into cloth clothes, which hit the wall of the office and created a human shaped hole.


    It was Ye Siyu who created a boundary around the room. Otherwise, it was not just as simple as creating a pit. Pang Yingtian could definitely break through the wall several times before he could stop.


    "Poof!"


    With the blood spraying, Pang Yingtian suddenly became depressed. He just felt that his bones were shattered and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    But the physical pain didn''t make him care. What made him care was Ye Siyu''s terrible strength.


    Although he had known that ye Siyu was not a weak person before, he had never thought that ye Siyu would be so terrible. He couldn''t even resist a punch. Moreover, he could see that ye Siyu didn''t feel any discomfort after using this punch, which proved that ye Siyu didn''t fight with all his strength.


    Thinking of this, he only felt his scalp numb. There was no such a monster in the world.


    "Can you calm down and discuss it with me now?", Ye Siyu asked with a faint look at Pang Yingtian embedded in the wall.


    "Even if I die, I won''t give in!", Pang Yingtian said in a hoarse voice. He thought Ye Siyu, like those people before, wanted to catch him to study immortality.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also understood what Pang Yingtian misunderstood. His right hand gently hit a snap finger, and a vitality disappeared into Pang Yingtian.


    The next second, Pang Yingtian''s face turned into amazement. He found that the injury in his body was recovering rapidly and recovered more than half in less than a second.


    His amazement has not disappeared, and his injury has been completely repaired. If his ragged clothes hadn''t told him that what had happened before was true, he might feel that he was in an illusion.


    "Now?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    When Pang Yingtian heard the speech, he didn''t resist as fiercely as before. After coming down from the wall, he asked politely, "Sir, I don''t know how to call you?"


    After ye Siyu''s ability, he knows that ye Siyu is not the one to catch himself.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said his name directly.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you want from me?", Pang Yingtian asked with a little respect.


    "I can cure your son.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to waste any saliva and directly say his purpose.


    "What?!"


    Pang Yingtian, who thought Ye Siyu wanted to get some information from him or what he wanted him to do, was excited when he heard Ye Siyu''s words.


    He has been working hard to cure his son Pang Jie for nearly 500 years. Now ye Siyu, a mysterious strong man, suddenly said that he could cure his son. How can he not be excited.


    As for the authenticity of Ye Siyu''s words, he has no doubt.


    Because with the strength just shown by Ye Siyu, there is no need to deceive him or to deceive him.


    "As long as you can cure my son, I will pay you as the Lord and follow you forever. As long as I Pang Yingtian is still alive, sir said that I will not go to the east or the West. If I don''t do anything, I will go to hell.", Pang Yingtian knelt down and swore.

 Chapter 869

    Pang Yingtian excitedly took Ye Siyu to a hidden secret room under his company that only he knew.


    Through the single-sided glass outside the secret room, you can see a young man who is two or three times similar to Pang Yingtian''s appearance and whose face is full of depression lying on the bed bored. This is Pang Jie, Pang Yingtian''s Zombie son.


    Looking at his son, Pang Yingtian was full of guilt and doting. Then he took a deep breath and opened the door of the secret room.


    "Dad, when can I go out?", Pang Jie, who was originally lying in bed, saw Pang Yingtian coming, and the depression on his face instantly turned into sadness. For hundreds of years, Pang Yingtian has been imprisoning him and preventing him from going outside.


    Seeing his son''s sad look, Pang Yingtian''s guilt on the cold man''s face became more intense. Then he said to Ye Siyu, "Sir, this is my son pangjie."


    "Dad, who is he?"


    Pang Jie was surprised at his father''s attitude towards Ye Siyu. He knew very well how arrogant his father was. He had never seen his father respect others so much, and he was still such a young and excessive person.


    "Xiao Jie, this is Mr. Ye. You''ll be out soon.", Pang Yingtian smiled at his son.


    "Really? Can I really go out? ", Pang Jie''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Yeah.", Pang Yingtian nodded, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Sir, please."


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but gently pointed to pangjie and directly removed the zombie virus from his body, "OK."


    "All right?", Pang Yingtian was stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    "This is!", Unlike Pang Yingtian''s Lengshen, pangjie''s face was full of ecstasy. He found that with Ye Siyu''s finger to himself, the whole world was less, less the sound of human heart beating, less the sound of blood flowing in blood vessels, and less the sweet smell in the air.


    At the same time, the impulse that made me manic in my body disappeared.


    The whole world seems very ordinary. This feeling is like that when he was a normal person more than 400 years ago.


    "I''m ready! I''m ready! ", Pang Jie hugged his father and said with ecstasy.


    "Really?", Pang Yingtian stared at holding his son. He was stunned and his heart was full of shock and pain.


    He can feel that his son has indeed become a normal person without the smell of zombies. Ye Siyu really cured pangjie.


    It''s a great thing for him that his son has become a normal person, but it''s also hard for him to accept for a moment. His efforts over the past 400 years can''t compare with Ye Siyu''s gentle finger.


    "Thank you very much, sir!", However, Pang Yingtian also knew that this was not a bad time. After holding pangjie tightly, he thanked Ye Siyu.


    If it weren''t for ye Siyu, he didn''t know when he would be able to cure his son.


    "Just take what you need. You remember that acting according to our previous agreement is the best thanks.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Before looking for Pang Jie, he had told Pang Yingtian his requirements.


    That is to hope that he can gather the remaining undead and deal with a zombie with him.


    Of course, this is why Ye Siyu cheated Pang Yingtian. The reason why he wanted to gather undead people was to want their luck.


    As the representative of the just side of the zombie mixed world, this world is specially used to deal with the existence of zombies. Each undead person contains a huge amount of Qi. The sum of all Qi is comparable to any one of Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou.


    However, because decades have passed and the data given by the plane space has become outdated, he can only rely on Pang Yingtian, the undead, to gather other undead.


    "I see.", Pang Yingtian nodded when he heard the speech, but Pang Yingtian still had some doubts about whether the so-called zombie in Ye Siyu''s mouth existed.


    You know, ye Siyu can easily kill it. There are zombies that he can''t even deal with. How terrible is this zombie.


    "Are you thinking about that zombie?", Ye Siyu also saw Pang Yingtian''s doubts and directly spoke out his thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted sir!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Pang Yingtian was surprised and immediately explained in panic that he was worried that his performance would provoke Ye Siyu, resulting in his son turning back into a zombie again.


    "It''s all right. It''s human nature.", Ye Siyu shook his head, then stretched out his finger and nodded on Pang Yingtian''s forehead.


    The next second, the panic on Pang Yingtian''s face turned into a shock.


    Ye Siyu sent Pang Yingtian a memory about the general and his fight.


    Of course, the generals in this memory are the generals that ye Siyu strengthened and deliberately showed Pang Yingtian. They are not real generals.


    If you are a real general, with Ye Siyu''s strength, you can destroy it with one hand.


    "This......" after checking his memory, Pang Yingtian couldn''t believe what he saw. He finally understood what was called the battle of destroying the sky and the earth. In this memory, he saw Ye Siyu and his generals fighting from the sky to the mainland and then to the sea. Where they passed, mountains and rivers became flat and the sea became plateau. It''s not too much to describe it by moving mountains and seas, which is completely beyond his imagination, He never thought there were such powerful zombies in the world.


    But at the same time, Pang Yingtian was more confused, "Mr. Ye, can we really deal with this terrible zombie?"


    You know, even ye Siyu, a terrible strong man, can only exist in fifty-five. He and his immortal brothers are also killed by each other in an instant.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t need to deal with generals and ministers personally. What I need is the power of thunder in your body.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "The power of thunder? Is it? ", Pang Yingtian thought of something, that is the secret of longevity.


    These undead people are not undead, but need to supplement energy. As for the source of energy, it comes from thunder.


    "Yes, it is the power of thunder given by heaven and earth that leads to your immortality.", Ye Siyu nodded and added, "but don''t worry, I just borrow the power of thunder in your body. It won''t have any impact on you. You can still live forever."


    This is not what ye Siyu fooled them, but a fact.


    Pang Yingtian and their undead people are all endowed with the existence of the law of thunder by the will of the world. Their bodies contain the power of thunder at the cosmic level, which is an enemy of all zombies in the world, including Pangu zombies.


    However, the power of thunder is strong, but Pang Yingtian is only an ordinary martial artist, not a cultivator. They can''t freely use the high-level energy of thunder power. They can only rely on mobilizing the internal force in their body to involve a trace of thunder power to deal with zombies.


    If they could use the power of thunder, they would have killed the zombies in the world.


    It''s just that the possibility of this kind of thing happening is zero.


    The power of thunder has not only brought them longevity and strong physique, but also cut off their further opportunities. Unless they give up the power of thunder, they can''t go further in cultivation all their life.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, all the doubts in Pang Yingtian''s heart were solved.


    "If you have anything to do, go to Ye residence to find me.", After things were almost arranged, ye Siyu directly used the space transmission ability to disappear in front of Pang Yingtian''s father and son.


    Seeing this scene, Pang Yingtian believed what ye Siyu said more. At the same time, he also knew who ye Siyu was, that is, the owner of Ye residence.


    Although he is not a cultivator, he still knows about ye residence, a giant in the cultivation world that has risen in recent decades. Ye Siyu''s powerful existence is also surnamed Ye. He can''t think of any other identity except the owner of Ye residence.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who left Pang Yingtian''s company, did not go back to Ye residence immediately, but planned to find Ma Xiaoling.


    He didn''t forget Ma Xiaoling, the lucky son.


    When he was heading towards the building where the Lingling hall opened by Ma Xiaoling was located, ye Siyu stopped. He was attracted by a group of people in a passing park.


    No, I should say I was attracted by a child wearing a mask in this group.


    Yes, the child is playing chess with five people. Yes, one person plays five old people. It''s very powerful.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will definitely praise the child as a supernatural power.


    However, ye Siyu knew that the child was not a child prodigy, but a childlike zombie in his 60s. The world line had not changed.


    Ye Siyu did not expect that he would encounter Kuang Fusheng at this time.


    You know, in these two days, he has adapted to the increased luck several times. He is going to find Kuang Tianyou these days and get his luck. He was just about to find Kuang Tianyou when he met Kuang and came back to life. I have to say it''s really a coincidence.


    At the same time, ye Siyu clearly understood how mysterious Qi Yun is.


    No matter what the world is, people with good fortune, no matter how far away they are, will meet one day. As for the result of meeting, they will either be friends or enemies.


    He didn''t believe that he really happened to be able to meet Kuang Fusheng among millions of people in Xiangjiang.


    Although he didn''t know what the source force was, he was sure that the reason why they could meet was that Qi luck definitely played a very big role.


    When ye Siyu watched Kuang revive, he had won all the elders alone and was praised again and again.


    At this time, Kuang Tianyou''s figure also came into Ye Siyu''s eyes. He was dragging Kuang Fusheng''s hand to come here. When he saw Ye Siyu standing at the gate of the park, he was stunned.


    "Lao Dou, what''s the matter? Is this pretty guy your colleague or wanted? ", Kuang Fusheng, who had just talked with Kuang Tianyou about not eating these days, said curiously.


    Kuang Fusheng knows that Kuang Tianyou doesn''t have many friends. He doesn''t have any entertainment except working to make money and buy blood bags all day. It''s absolutely impossible to make friends for no reason. Since he is not a friend, he may be the person he meets in his police work.


    There are only two kinds of people that the police can meet, one is the police and the other is wanted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Ye. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence.", Kuang Tianyou scolded and dragged Kuang Tianyou to Ye Siyu.


    He only came back from Japan today. Originally, he planned to go to Ye Siyu tomorrow to ask about the transformation of zombies into humans. He never expected to meet him like this.


    "Yes, what a coincidence.", Ye Siyu also sighed.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know what we said last time?", Kuang Tianyou asked nervously.


    "The problem has been solved.", Ye Siyu knows what Kuang Tianyou is asking.


    "Great!", Kuang Tianyou looked ecstatic.


    "Lao Dou, what makes you so happy?", Kuang Fusheng looked at Kuang Tianyou in surprise and asked. He had never seen Kuang Tianyou so happy since he became a zombie 60 years ago.


    "Rebirth, we can become normal!", Kuang Tianyou immediately tells Kuang Fusheng the good news.


    "Back to normal? Really?! ", Kuang Fusheng was stunned at first, then looked at Kuang Tianyou with surprise, hoping to get his confirmation again.


    Kuang Tianyou didn''t answer, but looked at Ye Siyu, because all this depends on Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, Kuang Fusheng also looks at Ye Siyu. He is a person. He suddenly understands that whether he can become a normal person has something to do with Ye Siyu.


    "As long as you are ready, I can help you become normal now. When do you want to change back?", Ye Siyu nodded and confirmed.


    When ye Siyu answered in the affirmative, Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng looked at each other, and then replied in unison, "now!"


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say much. Under their eager eyes, he stretched out his hands and gave them a virtual grasp.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two drops of bright red blood flew out of the body and floated to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    As soon as his hands were closed, two drops of blood turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared, "OK."


    "That''s good?", Kuang Fusheng asked with some skepticism. It''s too simple.


    "If you don''t believe it, touch your teeth.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Kuang Fusheng immediately took off his mask and stroked his teeth. Sure enough, the two frightening canine teeth had disappeared.


    You know, he ate all the blood packets in the refrigerator the day before yesterday. Now he is very hungry.


    A hungry Zombie''s control over himself drops to the freezing point, and even the Zombie''s teeth can''t be hidden, so he wears a mask.


    Now the Zombie''s teeth are gone, and he is still hungry. He can''t think of any other possibilities except becoming a human.


    "We''re back!"


    "I won''t have to suck blood in the future! You can eat chocolate! You can eat ice cream! "


    Under the strange eyes of those passers-by around, Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng embraced and cheered.

 Chapter 870

    "Lao Dou, let''s tell Uncle Qiu the good news.", After cheering, Kuang Fusheng said excitedly.


    The zombie father and son know their zombie identity except for uncle Qiu. Now they have recovered. Of course, he wants to tell Uncle Qiu the good news and make him happy.


    "Yeah.", Kuang Tianyou nodded hard, his face full of excitement.


    But he also knows that the most important thing now is not to tell Uncle Qiu the news, but to thank Ye Siyu.


    Kuang Tianyou put down Kuang''s life and bowed to Ye Siyu, "Mr. Ye, thank you very much!"


    After 60 years of zombie life, he didn''t live well. In addition to enduring bloodthirsty desire, he also endured life and death parting. Even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t die. Now he has become a normal person. Of course, he is happy.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu waved his hand. As he said, helping Kuang Tianyou draw out the zombie blood is a small effort.


    Even if there is no luck, Kuang Tianyou will help him recover from ordinary people if he wants to.


    That''s what they say, but Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng are still very grateful to Ye Siyu. They keep thanking.


    After thanking him again, Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng stopped and were ready to tell he Yingqiu the good news.


    "I''ll go with you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know uncle Qiu?", Kuang Tianyou asked curiously.


    "Mr. Kuang, have you forgotten my identity?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Kuang Tianyou suddenly remembered Ye Siyu''s identity as the owner of Ye residence.


    As he Yingqiu''s friend, he clearly knows the relationship between he Yingqiu''s Maoshan sect and ye residence, so he doesn''t think it''s wrong for ye Siyu to follow him to find he Yingqiu.


    Soon, led by Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng, ye Siyu came to an arcade hall called blissful game center, which was opened underground.


    Although the arcade hall is full of people, it still looks very cold. Ye Siyu can clearly feel that there are countless ghosts wandering around, which is obviously a place to gather Yin.


    I have to say that he Yingqiu is indeed very smart. This arcade hall can not only make money, but also gather Yin Qi to nourish his dead son who turned into a ghost.


    When they came, many young people who came to play games in the arcade hall came out with an unhappy face and muttered that they would never come to the game hall again.


    Ye Siyu suddenly understood what was going on. It was obvious that this game console hall was ready to have fun with people in another world.


    "Beg uncle!", Once inside, Kuang Fusheng happily put a bottle of wine he bought on the road at the counter and shouted to a man in the counter.


    "Here you are.", The man''s original low look changed immediately and greeted with a gentle smile.


    After greeting, he Yingqiu found Ye Siyu beside Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng, "who is he?"


    "Uncle Qiu, this is Mr. Ye, the owner of Ye residence.", Kuang Tianyou immediately introduces Ye Siyu to he Yingqiu.


    "Master of Ye residence!", Hearing Kuang Tianyou''s words, he Yingqiu looked stunned, then stared at Ye Siyu''s face, and then ran to the room behind the counter.


    This strange behavior makes Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng look at each other. They don''t know what''s going on.


    Before long, he Yingqiu ran out of the room. He had a photo in his hand. Then he kept scanning back and forth between Ye Siyu and the photo.


    "Are you really Mr. Ye?", He Yingqiu stammered.


    As one of the only two remaining disciples of Maoshan sect, he retains the things left by the previous generation of Maoshan sect, including a photo of the friendship witness between Maoshan sect and ye residence.


    After learning Ye Siyu''s identity, he Yingqiu thought of this photo.


    "Are you the leader of Maoshan sect now?", Although he Yingqiu knows his identity, ye Siyu still wants to pretend to see him for the first time.


    "Yeah.", He Yingqiu nodded excitedly, just like a lost brother.


    He Yingqiu''s cultivators are not like the new generation of cultivators like Ma Xiaoling. They know very well how powerful the master of Ye residence is. It can frighten the strong existence of the global cultivation world and can be said to be everyone''s idol.


    Not to mention that Mao Xiaofang, the teacher of he Yingqiu, highly praised Ye Siyu, which indirectly affected he Yingqiu and other future generations. Now it''s strange to see ye Siyu without excitement.


    "Since you are a descendant of an old friend, I''ll give you a gift.", Ye Siyu gently pointed to he Yingqiu, and a vitality was instilled into he Yingqiu.


    The next second, he Yingqiu found that his aching left leg didn''t hurt.


    "My back is ready!", He Yingqiu kept kicking and shaking his left leg and found that there was no discomfort as before Kuang Tianyou interrupted him.


    "Please, uncle, that''s great!", Seeing that he Yingqiu''s leg was cured by Ye Siyu, Kuang Tianyou immediately congratulated him.


    Kuang Tianyou was still very guilty about he Yingqiu''s broken leg. Now he was cured by Ye Siyu, which alleviated his guilt.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you!", He Yingqiu thanked him. At the same time, his twilight breath disappeared at this moment.


    Before Kuang Tianyou broke his leg, he was a murderous Heavenly Master. It can be said that he would never let go of ghosts and zombies.


    But after his leg was broken, his ambition was annihilated. He just wanted to live in peace.


    Now that his legs are well, his ambition is back.


    Of course, it only came back for a moment and soon became as late as before.


    He is used to his current life. He used to support him for promoting Maoshan school, but now he has seen through many things and has no motivation.


    "Please, don''t thank Mr. Ye all the time. Don''t you see the difference between me and Lao Dou?", When he Yingqiu kept thanking Ye Siyu, Kuang Fusheng interrupted.


    "Different?", He Yingqiu looked at Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng with a puzzled face. He couldn''t see the difference.


    "Really, I can''t see that Lao Dou and I are not zombies anymore.", I can''t see why I should ask. Besides, rebirth can only be said directly.


    "What?! You''re back to normal! ", He Yingqiu looked at them with a shocked face.


    Then he squatted down directly, kneaded Kuang''s face and looked at his teeth.


    "Hey, please don''t treat me like a child. I''m older than you.", What''s more, he Shouqiu patted off the hand that kept pinching his face.


    "God bless, have you really become normal?", He Yingqiu ignored the Tucao of Fu Sheng, but looked at Kuang Tian you. He knew that Kuang Tian You''s character would never make complaints about such a thing.


    "Well, Mr. Ye helped us draw out the blood of zombies.", Kuang Tianyou nodded to confirm.


    "Hiss!", He Yingqiu took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Ye Siyu with a look of worship.


    As a descendant of Maoshan sect, he knows very well what zombies exist, which is no different from the dead.


    Although Kuang Tianyou and Kuang Fusheng are the only thoughtful zombies in his life, they are still zombies. It can be imagined how shocking it is for ye Siyu to turn them back to normal.


    Once this news is known by people in the cultivation world, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    "Kuang Tianyou''s situation is quite special. It''s impossible for other kinds of zombies to become human.", Ye Siyu also saw what he Yingqiu was thinking and immediately explained it simply.


    But even so, he Yingqiu was still shocked.


    After the shock, ye Siyu chatted with he Yingqiu to understand the current situation of Maoshan sect. Of course, the most important thing is his brother he youqiu.


    You know, up to now, ye residence can''t find any news about he youqiu, so ye Siyu plans to rely on he Yingqiu''s brother to find him.


    Unfortunately, he Yingqiu doesn''t know his brother''s current situation. He just knows that he has been traveling all over the world.


    In this regard, ye Siyu doesn''t feel pity. What he can get is the best. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get it, which has little impact on him.


    "Uncle Qiu, have you helped me find our new home?", Kuang Tianyou''s voice came when they talked about each other.


    "I almost forgot. This is the address of your new home. The decoration has been completed. You can go in and live with your luggage, but I haven''t found the school for rebirth yet.", He Yingqiu thought of something and immediately took out a piece of paper with an address from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t read it.", Kuang Fusheng hurried. You know, he is nearly 70 years old. Reading with little children is a boring thing. He is a nuisance.


    Of course, if you go to a university with all kinds of beautiful female college students, it will be different.


    Although he looks like a child, he is an old goat in his heart. As a mature man, he can only see and can''t move. It''s definitely a very painful thing.


    "Who said not to read, you can not read before, but you must read now!", Kuang Tianyou said firmly.


    If it''s still a zombie, reading is to let Kuang Fusheng not be bored at home. If he insists, Kuang Tianyou can''t do anything. Now it''s different. Kuang Fusheng has become a normal person and is no longer a zombie. Education is very important, otherwise it will be very miserable when he gets old.


    "Cut.", Kuang Fusheng also knew that he had little chance of not reading, but he was still unhappy after knowing the answer.


    "Please, uncle! There''s news! "News!", At this time, a ghost suddenly appeared, and then came to he Yingqiu and whispered in his ear.


    "All right, bounce away.", He Yingqiu said unnaturally after listening.


    "Please, what happened?", Kuang Tianyou wondered when he Yingqiu found something wrong with his face.


    "The old ghost told me I found ah Xiu.", He Yingqiu said to Kuang Tianyou.


    This surprised Kuang Tianyou, but he Yingqiu''s next sentence turned his face white.


    "It''s just that ah Xiu died a year ago. I only found her grave.", He Yingqiu told Kuang Tianyou that Kuang Tianyou only felt black in front of him, and his blood was attacking his heart. The whole person was soft and paralyzed on the stool. If he Yingqiu and Kuang Fusheng hadn''t supported him, he would definitely fall to the ground.


    In the past 60 years, in addition to resurrection supporting him not to go crazy, there is another thing supporting him, that is, looking for ah Xiu.


    Now he has just returned to normal, but he got such a news, which defeated his will like a bolt from the blue.


    Ye Siyu was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect ah Xiu to die.


    It seems that this is also the impact of his arrival on the world.


    "Old bean! Don''t scare me! ", Kuang Fusheng kept shouting at Kuang Tianyou. He and Kuang Tianyou have depended on each other for 60 years. If anything happens to Kuang Tianyou, he can''t live anymore.


    "Leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly showed Kuang Tianyou the art of tranquility to calm his collapsed mood.


    "Ah Xiu..." tears fell from Kuang Tianyou''s eyes. He only felt his heart hurt and tore his heart and lungs.


    "I can let you meet ah Xiu.", Ye Siyu said again to wake Kuang Tianyou up.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to summon souls?", He Yingqiu guessed what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. At this time, he also understood why there were so many good futures between Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou when he was calculating Wang Zhenzhen''s future. Obviously, it was because ah Xiu died.


    You know, with Ye Siyu''s character, if ah Xiu is not dead, he is very willing to become a beautiful man, help ah Xiu recover his youth, and let Kuang Tianyou and ah Xiu, two lovers who have been separated for 60 years, get together.


    But now ah Xiu is dead, he can''t be beautiful.


    Although he has the ability to resurrect others, the world is not a world where the soul directly dissipates and there is no reincarnation, but a world with complete reincarnation.


    Once the resurrection occurs, it will disrupt the six samsara and cause great influence.


    If it''s normal, but in this tense period, it will definitely attract the attention of fate. The gains outweigh the losses, so he can''t revive ah Xiu.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need me to prepare magic tools?", Knowing that ye Siyu wants to use the soul summoning technique, he Yingqiu stands up and is ready to go back to the house to get the props for the soul summoning ceremony.


    "No.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and refused. It''s just to recruit the soul of an ordinary person. If he still needs props, it''s really rubbish.


    Ye Siyu pointed his right hand on Kuang Tianyou''s forehead and said, "think about the person you want to see in your heart. If she hasn''t reincarnated yet, I can call her back from hell."


    Kuang Tianyou nodded and began to miss the past and ah Xiu.


    The next second, ye Siyu pointed his left hand to the front, and a dimensional door to the hell appeared, followed by a bent figure coming out of the door.

 Chapter 871

    "Ah Xiu!"


    Looking at the rickety old woman who came out of the strange door, Kuang Tianyou recognized who the figure was. That was his lover, ah Xiu, who thought about it day and night and was full of guilt.


    "Sister Xiu!", Kuang Fusheng also exclaimed.


    Both of them recognized the old woman in front of them.


    "What''s going on?", Ah Xiu, who was summoned back to Yangjian, looked at the situation in front of her.


    "Explain it yourself. Remember that there is only one hour, and she will return to the underworld in an hour.", Ye Siyu said to Kuang Tianyou, whose tears had flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Then he Yingqiu and Kuang Fusheng, who knew they shouldn''t stay, left the game hall, leaving Kuang Tianyou and ah Xiu alone.


    "Mr. Ye, have you really become an immortal?", He Yingqiu, standing outside the game room, looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    As a descendant of Maoshan sect, he knows very well how troublesome it is to summon souls. He needs to play the earth wire. During the period, he should treat the ox head and horse face well, and don''t let them obstruct during the summoning. Moreover, even if the ox head and horse face don''t obstruct, the summoned ghosts may have reincarnated.


    If the summoned ghost does not respond, it will cause some damage to the caster, so most heavenly masters and mages will not easily use the extremely troublesome spell of soul summoning.


    And ye Siyu?


    It''s just that with a gentle wave of your hand, you can directly open the sky ground wire and attract ghosts, from which you can know its strength.


    In addition, he also knew that ye Siyu had gone to the fairyland before his teacher Mao Xiaofang died. With such a strong performance, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities except becoming an immortal.


    When he saw Ye Siyu before, he wanted to ask whether ye Siyu became an immortal.


    But it was impolite to ask such a private question when we met for the first time. He didn''t ask. Now he just took this opportunity to see if ye Siyu went to the fairyland for enlightenment like the legend.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    In this world, the cosmic level is indeed the existence of the fairy level.


    However, ye Siyu is only an immortal whose combat effectiveness meets the standard and whose ability does not meet the standard.


    The cosmic level of the world is the existence that has mastered various laws of the world. It can be said that once they reach the cosmic level, they will become the existence of infinite gemstones in the marvel world and take charge of the world laws. This is also the reason why the most cosmic level guy dari Tathagata can reshape the world line that many God level beings can''t do.


    Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, the fate of all universe level and even universe God level in the world is not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    "Wow!"


    Although Ye Siyu spoke lightly, he Yingqiu and Kuang Fusheng thought it was full of Fairy Spirit. Then he Yingqiu asked Ye Siyu about the fairyland and immortals.


    He Yingqiu''s greatest wish for this kind of monk is to become an immortal except for the magic guardian. Now ye Siyu, a living immortal, stands in front of him. He is so excited. Of course, he won''t miss the opportunity to understand the fairy world.


    Who knows if he will become an immortal in the future.


    If it was the previous broken leg period, he Yingqiu might not care much, but after the leg was cured, his heart of seeking Tao also recovered and wanted to have a glimpse of the immortal.


    For what should be asked, ye Siyu didn''t deceive him and directly told him about the fairyland.


    If there is no accident, he Yingqiu will become the existence of the messenger of the king of hell in the future. Things in the fairy world will no longer be a secret to him. Instead of wasting his mind to deceive, he might as well tell him some information directly. Anyway, there is no loss to Ye Chen.


    "It turns out that the story of the white snake is not made up. It seems that Shizu''s record is true."


    "Brother ye, do I have a chance to become an immortal in the future?"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s story about the fairyland, no matter what he asked or Kuang''s rebirth, he was surprised and attracted by the mysterious fairyland in Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    Chatting, the door of the game room opened, and Kuang Tianyou came out with tears hanging from his eyes.


    "Lao Dou, are you okay? What happened to sister Xiu? ", Looking at Kuang Tianyou''s sad look, he was just about to ask Ye Siyu to teach him some cultivation knowledge. Kuang Fusheng nervously came forward to ask about the situation.


    "It''s all right. Sister Xiu walked peacefully.", Kuang Tianyou said with tears on his face. Then he squatted down and hugged Kuang Fusheng with the same tears on his face.


    He Yingqiu could not help but shed tears when he saw the situation of the father and son. He knew very well how sad the death of his relatives was, and also understood Kuang Tianyou''s efforts over the years.


    After hugging and crying for a while, they also lived for decades. They saw countless sad things and soon came out of the sad state.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you!", Kuang Tianyou looked at Ye Siyu gratefully and said.


    Kuang Tianyou has great respect for ye Siyu. First, he helps him and his resurrection from zombies to people.


    This time, with the help of Ye Siyu, he can meet ah Xiu and untie the knot over the years. Although he hasn''t come out completely, it has been a great help to him.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    You know what he just did, but he got Kuang Tianyou, Kuang Fusheng and he Yingqiu. It can be said that he is the son of the first luck in the world. Even Ma Xiaoling, the original son of the first luck, can''t catch up with him.


    Compared with his harvest, these efforts are indeed a small effort.


    "No, it may be a small effort for you, but it is very important for me and rebirth. If Mr. Ye needs me in the future, I......"


    Ye Siyu''s plain answer did not dispel Kuang Tianyou''s gratitude, but made him more and more grateful to Ye Siyu.


    Halfway through, Kuang Tianyou stopped because he found he didn''t know how to repay Ye Siyu.


    pay?


    As the owner of Ye Siyu''s residence, money is just a number. If you give it, you won''t give face.


    Give something?


    Like giving money, ye Siyu doesn''t lack these.


    Help Ye Siyu?


    He has become a normal person. He is just an ordinary policeman. He doesn''t think ye Siyu has anything else to help him.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think of any way to repay Ye Siyu.


    "God bless, aren''t you ready to join the new house? At that time, please invite Mr. Ye to have a good meal as a thank-you gift and show your cooking skills.", Seeing Kuang Tianyou''s dilemma, he Yingqiu suggested.


    He cooked a meal for ye Siyu himself. Kuang Tianyou''s eyes lit up when he heard it. This is really a good way.


    Because it''s a zombie, Kuang Tianyou doesn''t need to sleep, so he will find something else to make up for his time at night.


    Among them, cooking is one of his hobbies to kill time at a certain time.


    Kuang Tianyou''s cooking is not the best in the world, but it''s definitely the top. It''s not rude to repay Ye Siyu.


    "Braised shark''s fin belly with abalone! Buddha jumps over the wall! "


    Kuang Tianyou''s Kuang Fusheng was excited before ye Siyu answered.


    During the zombie period, he had no difference from normal people in other aspects except that he was extremely sensitive to blood. The smell of food was still the smell of food for them.


    It''s just that Xiang Guixiang still has no taste and stomachache, so he has eaten food for a long time.


    Now back to normal, the temptation of food has completely surpassed the temptation of women to him.


    Kuang Fusheng''s reaction made everyone present laugh. Although this guy''s heart is 70 years old, his appearance and current performance are still like children, which makes people ignore his age.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?", Kuang Tianyou looks at Ye Siyu and asks. All this depends on whether ye Siyu agrees or not.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu promised that he had nothing to do anyway. It doesn''t matter to go and have a drink of Kuang Tianyou''s joining wine.


    Moreover, he also took this opportunity to get closer to Ma Xiaoling.


    He believes that Kuang Tianyou''s joining wine will definitely lead Ma Xiaoling to Wang Zhenzhen.


    "Great.", Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, Kuang Tianyou smiled happily.


    After chatting for a while and leaving contact information, ye Siyu said goodbye to the three, continued his purpose of coming out today, and went to the Lingling hall opened by Ma Xiaoling to check the situation.


    Unfortunately, Ma Xiaoling is not here. She should go out to work, so ye Siyu can only wait for next time.


    "Jingling!"


    On the way home, ye Siyu''s cell phone rang. It was MENGNAN.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu connects the phone directly.


    "Dead pervert, a man came to you with a female zombie. Did you look through other people''s private items and be found by the female zombie?", MENGNAN''s voice came from the phone.


    Listening to Meng Nan''s words, ye Siyu is quite speechless. She is still as stingy as before. She still remembers things for so long in the past, but she is also her lovely place. Ye Siyu didn''t say anything. She just called her to let them wait for themselves.


    Ye Siyu has guessed who is looking for his own person and zombie.


    As soon as the phone hung up, ye Siyu directly used the space portal to return to the hall of Ye residence.


    You can see that tangben Zhenwu and a woman with a woolen hat sit rigidly opposite MENGNAN.


    "Mr. Ye! You''re back! ", Seeing ye Siyu appear, he stood up and greeted Ye Siyu.


    "Are you the one who killed that man?", The woman sitting next to tomoto Zhenwu also stood up and looked at Ye Siyu with a complex expression. This woman is no other than tomoto Zhenwu''s girlfriend, that is, Yamamoto''s daughter Yamamoto''s future.


    Yamamoto looked at Ye Siyu with a complicated face. She learned from tangben Zhenwu that her father had been killed and asked her to go back to the funeral not long ago.


    At the beginning, she didn''t believe it. She thought that she cooperated with her father to deceive her back to Japan, and then put her under house arrest in Japan again.


    But after a few hours, the normal man appeared in front of her. She felt that he didn''t lie, so she rushed back to Japan overnight.


    Sure enough, the man she hated all her life really died, which made her feel extremely complicated.


    In the past, in Yamamoto''s future, Yamamoto''s death was a thing worthy of her happy celebration, but when he really died, she found that she didn''t want him to die as much as before.


    At the beginning, she wanted to avenge Yamamoto, but tomomoto said that the person who killed Yamamoto was also the one who turned him back to normal.


    Now, she is a little tangled.


    To become a normal person is her wish since she was bitten by Yamamoto, but now the person who can realize her wish is her enemy who killed her father. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Finally, under the persuasion of tangben Zhenwu, she gave up the idea of revenge for Yamamoto, but followed tangben Zhenwu to find Ye Siyu to help her restore her normal body and live a normal life.


    "The future!", Hearing Yamamoto''s tone in the future, he whispered.


    Before he came, he had told Yamamoto''s future not to provoke Ye Siyu.


    He knows how strong Ye Siyu is. If Yamamoto annoys Ye Siyu in the future, he has no way to save him.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand. He didn''t care about Yamamoto''s future attitude towards himself. He cared about her luck. As for other things, he didn''t care. Anyway, Yamamoto''s future was just a passer-by to him.


    "Hoo!"


    Tangben Zhenwu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was so afraid that ye Siyu would feel unhappy, so as to eliminate Yamamoto''s future.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say much nonsense. He pointed directly at Yamamoto''s future. The terrible spiritual power immediately shrouded Yamamoto''s whole body. When he pulled it, the Pangu blood in his body was immediately pulled out.


    "Have I really changed back?", As Pangu''s blood was pulled away, Yamamoto also felt the change of his body in the future.


    "Well, you can leave.", After all this, ye Siyu ordered to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you, thank you very much!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, tangben Zhenwu took Yamamoto''s future to leave Ye residence while thanking him. He was afraid that Yamamoto''s future would say amazing words if he slowed down.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t settle with you.", Looking at the two people who left, Meng Nan was surprised.


    "You, you are hundreds of years old and so childish.", Ye Siyu smiled and pinched MENGNAN''s fat face.


    "Slightly.", MENGNAN patted Ye Siyu''s hand and made a face to respond to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu chuckled and directly held him in his arms. While punishing her, he watched the TV play on TV.

 Chapter 872

    Many people gathered in Kuang Tianyou''s new home in Jiajia building.


    In addition to Kuang Tianyou and his son and he Yingqiu, Jiajia, the owner of Jiajia building, and her daughter Wang Zhenzhen were present. Of course, ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling were also present.


    "Why are you here?", Ma Xiaoling looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    "And you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Of course, to prevent Zhenzhen from being taken advantage of by that smelly zombie.", Ma Xiaoling looked warily at Kuang Tianyou who was chatting with Wang Zhenzhen.


    She began to know that it was a tenant of Jiajia building who didn''t intend to come when she put in the wine, but after hearing that the checked-in person was Kuang Tianyou, without saying a word, she directly pushed off today''s work to confirm the situation here.


    "God bless has become a normal person yesterday.", Ye Siyu smiled and said.


    "Being human is also a zombie, and a zombie with children.", Ma Xiaoling glanced at Kuang Tianyou and kept stuffing things into her mouth on the table next to Kuang Tianyou, as if she had never eaten in her life.


    "This is fate. It can''t be stopped by any means.", Ye Siyu did not say Kuang Tianyou''s good like the matchmaker, but said a word mysteriously.


    "Fate?", Seeing ye Siyu''s divine stick, Ma Xiaoling frowned. She could detect what ye Siyu was hiding.


    "Don''t forget my last calculation.", Ye Siyu once again divine stick way.


    Ma Xiaoling cut with disdain.


    Although the mouth disdain, but the heart still some believe Ye Siyu.


    She came earlier than ye Siyu. After seeing Kuang Tianyou know he Yingqiu, she asked him to know the situation.


    After her questioning, he learned that Kuang Tianyou''s current address was not his own, but why should he ask for help. Before that, he didn''t know that Kuang Tianyou knew Wang Zhenzhen.


    It''s really a coincidence. You know, Kuang Tianyou gave Wang Zhenzhen a fake phone number before. Obviously, he didn''t want Wang Zhenzhen to contact him, but now he suddenly lives in Jiajia building and becomes a neighbor with Wang Zhenzhen. In addition to coincidence, Ma Xiaoling can''t think of other words to describe the situation this time.


    "What about my destiny?", Ma Xiaoling raised her eyebrows.


    "I told you, I can''t see your future.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Why? You have to give me a reason. ", Ma Xiaoling asked. She must find out why today. She will never let Ye Siyu go easily.


    "Because I''m too strong.", Watching Ma Xiaoling break the sand table and ask the truth, he also knows that if he doesn''t explain to Ma Xiaoling today, it will easily lead to some friction in their relationship.


    Although he is now the son of fortune in the world, it does not mean that the son of fortune is omnipotent. Fortune only provides opportunities. Whether he can seize this opportunity is entirely up to him. Therefore, ye Siyu does not want to annoy Ma Xiaoling for no reason, resulting in the deterioration of the relationship between the two sides.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t intend to tell the truth, but prepared to sacrifice the deceptive Dharma.


    "You?", Ma Xiaoling puzzled pointed to Ye Siyu. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant. Her future had nothing to do with whether he was strong or not.


    "Because my strength is too strong, those who have a relationship with me will be deceived. Even I can''t figure out something myself.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    Ma Xiaoling frowned more tightly. She was a smart person and soon analyzed some clues in Ye Siyu''s answer.


    Who has something to do with him?


    She didn''t know ye Siyu for long, and it was less than a week. Now ye Siyu says she has a relationship with her, so she can''t predict the future.


    You should know that Wang Zhenzhen, like herself, has known Ye Siyu for less than a week, but ye Siyu can figure it out, which has to make her wonder whether ye Siyu is fooling herself.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can find some Taoists who are a little proficient in the art of calculation to help you figure it out and see if they can figure out why.", Ye Siyu also knew that it was impossible not to give some dry goods, so he directly offered his killer mace.


    As long as Ma Xiaoling goes to those Xiangshi to help her calculate the future, the result is absolutely boundless. At that time, even if she doesn''t believe it anymore, she can only believe it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ma Xiaoling also felt that she should find a Xiangshi to help her calculate.


    Then she can tell whether ye Siyu is lying to herself.


    "Xiao Ling, Mr. Ye, have a taste. These things cooked by Mr. Kuang are delicious.", At this time, Wang Zhenzhen came and said with some food cooked by Kuang Tianyou on her plate.


    "That''s your reason.", Seeing Wang Zhenzhen coming, Ma Xiaoling whispered, and then smiled at Wang Zhenzhen, "let me try."


    Looking at Ma Xiaoling''s proud appearance, ye Siyu shook her head and tried Kuang Tianyou''s fried steak.


    At the entrance, the water filled with meat aroma was fried in the mouth.


    I have to say Kuang Tianyou''s cooking is really good. Even ye Siyu, a fighter who has tried different world-class delicacies, thinks his dishes are very good.


    After swallowing the beef, ye Siyu looked at Wang Zhenzhen and joked, "Miss Wang, you will have a good mouth in the future. You can eat the food cooked by Mr. Kuang every day."


    Wang Zhenzhen''s face instantly became as red as a tomato. Ye Siyu''s words made her think of her future with Kuang Tianyou. She imagined flying. Then she put the plate in Ma Xiaoling''s hand and went to the toilet to calm down.


    "Hello! What nonsense! ", Seeing ye Siyu talking about Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou here again, Ma Xiaoling immediately glared at Ye Siyu, blaming her for lighting up the mandarin duck spectrum again.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t say much.


    Kuang Tianyou''s meal ended with a burst of laughter. Ye Siyu didn''t choose to stay or have a relationship with Ma Xiaoling, but went straight home. Some things couldn''t come in a hurry.


    After Ma Xiaoling left Jiajia building, she went directly to her friend who was proficient in astrology and divination to calculate for herself.


    Under her nervous eyes, the Xiangshi came to a conclusion that the secret of heaven was blinded and could not see why.


    In the face of this result, Ma Xiaoling can''t accept it. She is usually stingy. She directly quoted a high price and asked the Xiangshi not to hide.


    For the sake of money, the Xiangshi immediately tried his best to help Ma Xiaoling calculate. The result was that the Xiangshi vomited a mouthful of blood and the whole person became depressed like a serious illness.


    This sudden situation frightened Ma Xiaoling. She didn''t expect such a serious thing to happen. At the same time, she felt guilty. Her friend was injured in order to help her calculate the future.


    However, her lover friend did not blame Ma Xiaoling, but introduced her to a more professional lover, Mr. Tianyi.


    Hearing the recommendation of her friend, Ma Xiaoling thought it was feasible.


    Ma Xiaoling also knows something about Mr. Tianyi. He is a gifted Xiangshi. It is said that he has the Huangji Sutra that claims to see through the fate of the world.


    ����


    A week later, ye Siyu, who was watching TV with Meng Nan at home and using his authority to transform the small world and make it better, was interrupted by a phone call.


    "You are engaged to Miss Wang tomorrow. Would you like me to be a witness?", Listening to Kuang Tianyou''s news on the other end of the phone, ye Siyu showed a surprised look.


    You know, it''s only a week. It''s good. It''s too fast. Kuang Tianyou can''t control his hormones and cook mature rice?


    Soon, ye Siyu denied this idea. According to Wang Zhenzhen''s shy and conservative character, Kuang Tianyou can''t be strong without any resistance, and Kuang Tianyou is not that kind of person who is easily controlled by hormones. There is definitely a problem.


    So ye Siyu, who didn''t intend to agree, directly agreed to Kuang Tianyou''s request to attend their engagement ceremony.


    "Pervert, what''s the matter?", Meng Nan asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just something interesting. Keep watching TV.", Ye Siyu smiled and began to think about what was going on in his heart.


    But he didn''t think for too long, because when he began to think, a word came to his mind at the first time, that is fate.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that the strange engagement ceremony between Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou is probably caused by fate.


    Otherwise, it could not have come so suddenly, and the problem still appeared in Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou.


    Of course, these are just guesses. It may not be fate guesses, but that Wang Zhenzhen and Kuang Tianyou really have eyes on each other. Maybe there will be a flash marriage.


    The specific situation needs to be confirmed tomorrow.


    ����


    At noon the next day, ye Siyu went directly to the church where the engagement ceremony between Kuang Tianyou and Wang Zhenzhen was held according to the address provided by Kuang Tianyou.


    Upon arriving at the church, ye Siyu found that Wang Zhenzhen was the only one in the center of the church, while Kuang Tianyou and others were not there.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here.", Standing in the center of the church, Wang Zhenzhen showed a charming smile that she could never show in the past. Looking at Ye Siyu, this smile is full of charm. Ordinary people will be deeply fascinated by this smile.


    "Fate, don''t play tricks.", Looking at Wang Zhenzhen trying to charm herself, ye Siyu said faintly.


    He can clearly feel that Wang Zhenzhen is no longer the original Wang Zhenzhen. She emits this long-standing wave in the deep valley. This wave he once felt is the wave of the will of the planet.


    In the zombie mixed world, there is only one existence that can emit such fluctuations, that is the planetary will and destiny of the original Pangu planet.


    "You''re from those zombies?", Seeing ye Siyu speak out her true identity, Wang Zhenzhen, who was originally smiling, suddenly became gloomy, and the charming breath dissipated. Instead, the great deep gully seemed to be able to accommodate the terrible breath of all things in the world.


    In addition, it emits energy fluctuations that can only be emitted by celestial beings in the universe.


    This breath and fluctuation, like a stormy wave, attacked Ye Siyu''s pavement, trying to suppress Ye Siyu.


    "How did you know about me?", Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the terrible momentum of fate. You know, he is a person who has experienced a plane war. The breath emitted by the existence of the life court, which controls the whole cosmic order, is thousands of times that of fate, and it can''t affect it. How can the breath emitted by the will of the small planet of fate affect Ye Siyu.


    Compared with momentum, ye Siyu cares more about how fate knows his existence. He has never appeared before fate.


    You should know that fate, in order to avoid being discovered by the Pangu nationality, has been hiding in the Huangji Sutra Book secretly planning to eliminate the Pangu nationality. Now, if you come to the door for no reason, you absolutely know your existence from somewhere, otherwise you can''t trouble yourself.


    "Hum!"


    Fate snorted coldly and didn''t answer Ye Siyu''s question. Wang Zhenzhen''s black and white eyes turned white, giving people a feeling of seeing through everything.


    As soon as the right hand was lifted, the space of the church solidified and squeezed away from ye Siyu. It seems that it wants to crush Ye Siyu.


    Facing the attack of fate, ye Siyu didn''t escape, but his body shook, and a huge energy was directly released from his body, shaking the oppressed space away.


    Fate is indeed a cosmic God level existence, but it is too weak, and it is not a real cosmic God level strong, but a planetary will that can manipulate the cosmic God level energy.


    The most powerful place of the planet''s will is to be able to use all things on the planet to deal with the enemy, but the place where fate is now is not the Pangu planet that gave birth to it, but the earth that does not belong to it at all.


    If it can integrate the land book and human book representing the will of the earth and the planet, it will be invincible in the earth. Unfortunately, it does not integrate the land book and human book now. The power it can use is too weak to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "How could it be!?", Seeing ye Siyu easily resist his attack, fate exclaimed.


    You should know that even the strongest person who specializes in physique in Pangu middle school absolutely dare not resist it and only dare to choose to avoid it. Ye Siyu is now hard to resist and must not be hurt at all, which has to shock it.


    Ye Siyu ignored the exclamation of fate, but looked up at the ceiling of the church. He had received the emergency evacuation prompt of the plane space, and felt an extremely terrible sense of oppression from the sky. It was obvious that the plane will to separate the plane had noticed him.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not choose to evacuate, but rushed to fate. He wanted to get some information about fate before the plane will come, so that he could make countermeasures in the next rebirth to prevent re exposure.

 Chapter 873

    Darkness strikes, time and space change.


    In the Jiajia building, Kuang Tianyou''s new home is filled with the smell of food. Kuang Fusheng fills his mouth with greasy food. At the same time, he looks at Kuang Tianyou and Wang Zhenzhen with joking eyes. The atmosphere is very good.


    On the other side, Ma Xiaoling narrowed her eyes and asked, "what about my destiny?"


    "Even if I can calculate your fate, I won''t calculate it.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Why?", Ma Xiaoling frowned and didn''t understand why Ye Siyu said so.


    "Because the future is to be created by myself, I''m not used to calculating the future of the object I want to pursue. In that case, it''s really boring.", Ye Siyu said a sentence of Tu Mei''s words.


    Ma Xiaoling was stunned. She thought Ye Siyu would tell some amazing secrets, but she never thought she would say such words. This is completely tantamount to confessing to herself.


    Although Ma Xiaoling is a new era female Heavenly Master, she is still good at dealing with ghosts, but she is not good at dealing with feelings.


    The descendants of the Ma family, from small to large, have taken the elimination of ghosts and zombies as their own responsibility, and have been neglected in love, especially in Ma Xiaoling''s generation.


    Now she was suddenly confessed. For a moment, Ma Xiaoling was at a loss.


    For ye Siyu, she does have a feeling, but this feeling is certainly not a good feeling between men and women, but a very special and close comfort.


    This makes her unable to refuse as resolutely as those admirers in the past even when she knows that it is impossible for her and ye Siyu.


    So in the face of Ye Siyu''s disguised confession, she was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Xiao Ling, Mr. Ye, have a taste. These things cooked by Mr. Kuang are delicious.", At this time, Wang Zhenzhen came over and said.


    At this time, Ma Xiaoling responded like finding a savior. Before Wang Zhenzhen came, she took the lead in the past. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue to discuss the problem of calculating the future with Ye Siyu.


    "Xiao Ling, didn''t you say you wanted to lose weight?", Wang Zhenzhen looked puzzled. Her face was a little strange. Ma Xiaoling kept putting food in her mouth and asked.


    "Nothing.", Ma Xiaoling explained slightly flustered.


    Looking at Ma Xiaoling in a panic, ye Siyu showed a smile on her face.


    He has been reborn in this world 30 times and has learned how to spend this world perfectly and deal with everything in this plane.


    Although the answer to Ma Xiaoling was just right, Ye Siyu knew that it could leave a great impression on Ma Xiaoling''s mind.


    Although the local flavor of love is earth, sometimes it has some effect, especially for the existence of Ye Siyu, which originally made girls want to get closer from the heart.


    Of course, it is only effective for Ma Xiaoling to let her have a little shy feelings, not to the extent of liking. Ye Siyu still has a long way to go.


    In his more than 30 rebirth, his relationship with Ma Xiaoling has never surpassed that of friends, and the most is the degree of dissatisfaction of lovers above friends.


    However, after so many rebirth, ye Siyu doesn''t care much about whether to fall in love with Ma Xiaoling or not.


    It''s good to have super friendship, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t have super friendship, because he has completely studied the mixed world of zombies after 60 years.


    As long as he acts step by step according to the plan made by the previous rebirth, whether he becomes a couple with Ma Xiaoling or not will not affect his task this time.


    At the end of the joining wine, ye Siyu came to Ma Xiaoling.


    "So what?", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Ma Xiaoling asked with a little formality.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go. Come with me to a place. I have something to do.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Where? And you have something to do. What''s it to me? ", For ye Siyu''s tough requirements, Ma Xiaoling feels that she is not a messy girl like Wang Zhenzhen. She is very proud and charming. She eats soft rather than hard. Ye Siyu''s current attitude makes her extremely unhappy.


    "About your aunt and your horse ancestor Ma linger.", Ye Siyu looked at Ma Xiaoling and said.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu''s eyes, Ma Xiaoling paused. She felt that ye Siyu seemed to see through her soul, and she had nothing to hide in front of her.


    "My aunt and Ma linger, the ancestor of the horse family?", As soon as Ma Xiaoling heard this, she frowned tightly.


    If ye Siyu asked her for a date or something, she would definitely refuse, but now ye Siyu said she was looking for her aunt and horse ancestors, so she had to consider it.


    "How''s it going?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I''ll see what you''re doing.", After thinking about it, Ma Xiaoling decided to agree to Ye Siyu''s request. She also wanted to know about her aunt and Ma''s ancestors.


    Soon, the joining wine ended after everyone gave Kuang Tianyou a drink. Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling left the Jiajia building.


    "Where are we going? If it''s something weird, I want you to look good. ", Ma Xiaoling warned fiercely.


    Of course, she knew that the so-called warning was a joke.


    If ye Siyu really wants to do something to her, it is impossible to stop it with her ability.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t look like a hungry ghost in color, so he says so, but he doesn''t worry much in his heart.


    Ye Siyu shrugged. He didn''t know how many times he had heard Ma Xiaoling''s warning, and didn''t care at all.


    Under Ma Xiaoling''s surprised eyes, ye Siyu waved his right hand to the front, and a space portal composed of black and white energy appeared.


    "What spell is this?", Ma Xiaoling, who saw the space portal for the first time, was very curious about this move.


    "The space portal can instantly connect two places to achieve the effect of transmission.", Ye Siyu briefly introduces it.


    "Wow! If I learn this, can I learn this when I travel and go shopping without money and trouble, After listening to Ye Siyu''s introduction, Ma Xiaoling''s eyes lit up. When she knew the role of the space portal, the first thing she thought of was to relax when traveling and shopping.


    Oh, woman.


    No matter how many times, every time he heard Ma Xiaoling''s sentence, such a sentence always came to his mind.


    Ye Siyu is quite speechless about Ma Xiaoling''s idea, but then again, the original function of the space portal is to facilitate long-distance action. There is nothing wrong with Ma Xiaoling''s statement.


    After speechless, ye Siyu walked directly into the space portal.


    Seeing ye Siyu go in, Ma Xiaoling also pressed down her curiosity about this novel move and walked in with her long legs.


    As soon as she walked past, Ma Xiaoling found that the scenery in front of her changed from a dark and quiet street to a place with birds and flowers. She was surrounded by beautiful flowers that she had never seen before, just like a dream.


    "What is this place?", Ma Xiaoling asked curiously. She has been to many places. She has never seen a place as beautiful as here.


    "My world.", Ye Siyu, who closed the space portal, said faintly.


    "Your world? What do you mean? ", Ma Xiaoling still doesn''t understand.


    Although the zombie mixed world is in the 21st century, it is only the beginning of the 21st century. Many things that are easy to understand in the future are still unknown.


    "Literally, it means my world.", Ye Siyu explained briefly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it.", Ye Siyu''s words are really amazing and unbelievable. Even Ma Xiaoling, who has strong acceptance ability, can''t accept them for a while.


    Ye Siyu knew that Ma Xiaoling would not believe it. Under Ma Xiaoling''s stunned look, she directly pulled her catkin.


    "You!", Feeling that her hand was wrapped by a big hand, Ma Xiaoling was directly embarrassed and angry by Ye Siyu''s bold behavior.


    But her shame didn''t last for a few seconds, because she found that the scenery in front of her changed again. She had come from the dreamy plain full of flowers to the outer space full of stars. What shocked her more was that the stars under her feet were not other planets, but the earth.


    "This! Here! This! "


    Everything in front of her made her forget her shame and scolding, and all that remained was deep shock.


    Apart from shock, she couldn''t find other adjectives to describe her current mood. She couldn''t even say a complete word.


    But before she recovered from her shock, the scene in front of her changed again into a busy city scene.


    But this city is not Xiangjiang, New York, Beijing or Japan. It is a sci-fi city full of science and technology, which can only appear in sci-fi films, with various aircraft similar to cars flying in the sky, towering buildings into the clouds.


    Ye Siyu took Ma Xiaoling down the street. Finally, she stopped in front of a fruit store and bought a fruit that was not in the zombie mixed world. She handed it to Ma Xiaoling for her to taste.


    The fruit entrance is a sweet that Ma Xiaoling has never tasted.


    This tells her that what happened in front of her is not illusory, but real.


    The scenery changed again, and ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling returned to the dreamy flower plain again.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu loosened her hand and asked Ma Xiaoling.


    "Is this the power of immortals?", Ma Xiaoling took a deep breath, calmed her shocked heart, asked, and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of curiosity.


    What just happened completely exceeded her imagination and made her more curious.


    Ye Siyu once told her that Pangu created the world, but Ma Xiaoling thought it was just a joke, but after seeing everything now, she thought it might be true, and was shocked by the strength of the immortal.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded. The immortal in the zombie mixed world really has the ability to change the world.


    Ma Xiaoling did not speak, but stood there quietly, digesting what she had seen and heard from ye Siyu.


    "Didn''t you say you came to me about my aunt and my ancestors? What the hell is that? ", After accepting what happened in front of her, Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Although Ye Siyu''s world shocked her, after she fully accepted it, she cared more about her aunt and Ma''s ancestors.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently and then made a virtual point at her.


    Ma Xiaoling only felt a pain in her mind, as if she had been stabbed.


    The next second, she saw two streamers flying out of her body, and then condensed into two figures.


    One figure is chubby and the other is slender.


    However, the two figures have a common feature, that is, they are very similar to Ma Xiaoling.


    "Aunt!", Ma Xiaoling shouted to the chubby figure. The chubby figure was none other than Ma Dana, Ma Xiaoling''s aunt.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Ma Xiaoling in front of her, Ma Dana''s face was full of surprise. Then she looked directly at Ye Siyu and asked vigilantly.


    Ma Dana, who seals her soul in Ma Xiaoling''s body with a secret technique, can observe what happens outside. She sees everything Ye Siyu has just done. Now she is suddenly pulled out. It is obviously Ye Siyu''s hand.


    For ye Siyu, a mysterious guy, Madonna is as vigilant as Ma Xiaoling. Now she is pulled out by Ye Siyu. She is a little worried about what ye Siyu wants to do to Ma Xiaoling.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for ye Siyu to speak, another slender figure similar to Ma Xiaoling also spoke. His voice was very strange and literary.


    As soon as the woman spoke, Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dana immediately paid attention to the woman.


    "This is Ma ling''er, the master of your Ma family, and also your previous life during the Qin Dynasty.", Ye Siyu directly revealed the woman''s identity.


    "Ancestors of the horse family?! Our previous lives!? ", Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dana both screamed and were shocked by the news of Ye Siyu.


    They did not expect that another figure flying out of Ma Xiaoling''s body would be their previous life, and it was still in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Play tricks!", Ma ling''er snorted coldly, then shot directly at Ye Siyu, and a spell condensed by mana shot at Ye Siyu.


    Unlike Ma Xiaoling and Ma Dana, she is a complete soul. She is just Ma linger''s resentment and a curse flowing in the blood of Ma''s women. She doesn''t know who ye Siyu is. She only knows that he is a man. As long as he is a man, she hates it very much, so she doesn''t say anything about ye Siyu.


    Facing Ma linger''s attack, yesiyusi didn''t care.


    Ma ling''er''s strength was indeed like a living creature in her period, but it was really the mixed world of zombies and before she died.


    Now she is just a resentment. In addition, she is not in the zombie mixed world, but in Ye Siyu''s small world. Without the blessing of the law of the zombie mixed world, her energy quality is not even as good as the stars. How can she hurt Ye Siyu.


    "A brainless woman.", Ye Siyu shook her head and said. At the same time, her mind moved. The spell used by Ma linger dissipated. At the same time, her body was also imprisoned, so that she could do nothing except talking.

 Chapter 874

    "What did you do to me?", The imprisoned Ma linger looked at Ye Siyu in horror. It was the first time for her to encounter such a helpless situation. No matter how she mobilized the mana in her body, she didn''t respond at all.


    "Let you not be so lively.", Ye Siyu said faintly. The idea moved again in his heart. Ma linger couldn''t even say a word now. His mouth opened and there was no sound at all.


    Ye Siyu directly uses the authority of the small world to shut his mouth temporarily.


    For Ma linger''s character, yesiyusi doesn''t care.


    Because the present Ma ling''er is not a real Ma ling''er, but Ma ling''er''s resentment flowing in the female blood of the Ma family. It can be said that it is completely composed of Ma ling''er''s negative emotions. After it is activated, it can''t calm down in a short time.


    The most straightforward way is to imprison her and let her calm down slowly.


    "Ye Siyu, what''s going on!?", At this time, Ma Xiaoling spoke.


    She could understand that she knew her aunt existed. She used to chat with her aunt in her dreams, but she didn''t know what was going on with Ma linger. She didn''t think that there was a complaining spirit in her body besides her aunt, and the complaining spirit was her ancestor.


    "You''ll see after reading this.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and the three streamers disappeared into their minds.


    These three streamers are not strange things, but three memories. As for the content of memory, I have a date with zombies for one to three.


    Of course, these are not the contents of TV dramas, but the contents of the virtual world created by the plane space. There is no false place, but all the real contents.


    Because this is his small world, nothing in it will be connected with the mixed world of zombies, so Ma Xiaoling and others know that I have a date with zombies, which has nothing to do with fate and plane will. No matter how strong they are, they can''t notice the situation here.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has figured out what it is to encounter fate for the first time.


    After joining the gang, Ma Xiaoling went to find the puppet of fate, he youqiu, so that it could find Ma Xiaoling''s chaotic future and ye Siyu, the disrupter.


    The fate at this stage is not as active as that in the period of Jiang Yue San, and the fate before the book and Renshu is not as capable of modifying the shallow memory and reality as that in the last of Jiang Yue San. Unless it is in close contact with Ma Xiaoling and others, it is impossible for it to know about Ma Xiaoling.


    Now, among all the pieces of fate, only Ma Xiaoling has not changed. Others die and become ordinary people


    Therefore, ye Siyu only needs to stop Ma Xiaoling from contacting fate before her plan succeeds, and the best way to stop is to let Ma Xiaoling find fate involuntarily.


    As long as Ma Xiaoling doesn''t take the initiative to appear in front of fate, ye Siyu doesn''t need to worry about being discovered by fate.


    Now tell her Ma Xiaoling''s future, which can not only prevent her from taking the initiative to approach fate, but also close her relationship.


    When she first received this memory, Ma Xiaoling was a little confused, so she didn''t understand what this memory was about. But with the memory suddenly appearing in her mind slowly developing, Ma Xiaoling was stunned. Ma Danna and Ma linger were also stunned, and they were all shocked by the content in her mind.


    Ma Xiaoling, in particular, saw what she encountered in it, dead apprentice, dead friend and dead daughter, which completely exceeded her acceptance range, and her inner shock could not subside for a long time.


    Ye Siyu didn''t disturb the three of them. He knew very well how shocked they would be when they knew these contents.


    "What the hell is going on?! Is this my future? ", Ma Xiaoling stared at Ye Siyu and asked. Ma Dana and Ma linger looked at Ye Siyu. They all seemed to understand what the memory Ye Siyu gave them. Countless doubts surfaced in their hearts.


    "Parallel world.", Ye Siyu explained faintly.


    If you directly tell the truth that the world is deliberately created, Ma Xiaoling will definitely break her mind again, which is totally unacceptable. Therefore, ye Siyu can only gently deceive them.


    "What?", Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "There are countless worlds in this world. Some have the same trajectory, some have different trajectories, and the memory you just saw is the trajectory of another world.", Ye Siyu flickered what he has the final say.


    "In another world, I really robbed the smelly policeman with Zhenzhen?", After opening and understanding the memory, Ma Xiaoling frowned and said that she was more concerned about another love history than the game between fate and Pangu.


    In her opinion, it was called dog blood. It gave her goose bumps when she thought about it, which made her very unhappy. She felt that there was something wrong with the other one''s own eyes.


    You know, Kuang Tianyou''s appearance is not handsome, and her temperament does not attract women. She doesn''t think she can like Kuang Tianyou, even if she has experienced so many things.


    "You know, and you ask.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "The hateful fate has taken my love against the Pangu clan!", Ma Xiaoling said gnashing her teeth.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, Ma linger, who was imprisoned by Ye Siyu, kept shaking his head. It seemed that he wanted to talk.


    Ye Siyu thought and untied her imprisonment.


    "Kuang Zhongtang didn''t betray me?", Ma ling''er asked in a bitter tone.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that everything in the Ma family was manipulated by others..." knowing that she died for Ma Xiaoling in another world, she didn''t care at all. Even in this world, she would do so. On the contrary, she paid more attention to the fact that fate manipulated the Ma family to deal with Pangu zombies.


    "Wait, who the hell are you? Why do you know so many things, and why don''t you exist in your memory? ", Ma Xiaoling threw out several problems again.


    "Don''t you know who I am? Ye Siyu, the master of Ye residence, said that I was not in the world in his memory. As for why I knew so much, it was not time to say it. ", Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t do much detailed explanation.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words. They could see that ye Siyu was lying.


    "I promise you, I''ll tell you everything when these things are over.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Yeah.", Ma Xiaoling took a deep look at Ye Siyu and nodded. She also knew that no matter how much she said, ye Siyu could not tell herself.


    After taking a deep breath, Ma Xiaoling said again, "how should we deal with fate? Deal with it like the other world? "


    Women are vindictive, not to mention Ma Xiaoling, who dares to love and hate.


    Knowing that there are behind the scenes manipulators behind her life is totally unacceptable to her independent.


    Ma Dana and Ma linger on one side also showed hatred on their faces.


    Now they just want to solve their fate, and zombies are not enough to attract their attention.


    "No, I have made a plan to deal with fate. You just need not contact with fate and follow my orders.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What about me?", Ma ling''er frowned. She could hear that ye Siyu''s so-called plan did not include her.


    "You should understand your own situation. You are just the grievance of Ma linger. Once you return to the original world, you will be destroyed by ashes. It is impossible to deal with fate. If you don''t want to do so, stay in my world, and I can shape a body for you to live a normal life and completely draw a line from your original world.", Ye Siyu gave a suggestion.


    Ma ling''er in front of her is just a spirit of resentment. What supports her is her hatred for men and Kuang Zhongtang. After getting the rigid memory, her resentment has been untied.


    Now she can still maintain the state of the spirit body because she uses her own mana to maintain it and gets the help of Ye Siyu. Otherwise, after she knows the truth that Kuang Zhongtang didn''t deliberately kill her, she would have gone away with resentment.


    "Forget it.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s proposal, Ma linger first brightened her eyes and then shook her head. She is not a real Ma linger, but a complaining spirit. That is, living in this world, she is still a complaining spirit, not Ma linger. Now all the heart knot has been lifted, and there is no need to continue to exist.


    Ye Siyu shrugged. He knew what Ma linger would choose. What he just said was just polite.


    Ma ling''er nodded and looked at Ma Xiaoling, then said the curse to relieve the Ma family curse, and then turned into a burst of starlight and disappeared in front of Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling.


    "And you?", After Ma linger disappeared, ye Siyu looked at Ma Dana.


    "She wants to live in your world!", Ma Xiaoling took the lead in helping ma Dana make a decision before she said her answer.


    "Xiao Ling!", As soon as Ma Dana listened, she immediately looked at Ma Xiaoling. She was dissatisfied that Ma Xiaoling made a decision for herself without authorization.


    "Aunt, I used to listen to you. This time you listen to me.", Ma Xiaoling said firmly.


    In that memory, whether before or after the revision of history, Madonna sacrificed for her, so she didn''t want Madonna to sacrifice.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. What he just said to Ma linger was not only polite, but also for Ma Xiaoling.


    With Ma Xiaoling''s character, knowing that Ma Dana still has a chance to live, she will never miss it.


    The thought in her heart moved, and Ma Dana, who originally seemed a little illusory, became solid with the moment Ye Siyu nodded, and there was no illusory appearance of the previous spiritual state.


    "I am resurrected?", Madonna looked at her hands in disbelief and said.


    The smell of the air, the feeling of the body and the solid ground under her feet all indicate that she is no longer a spirit, but a person.


    "I think your two nephews have a lot to say, so I won''t bother you. If you have a good talk, call me and I''ll know.", After resurrecting Ma Dana''s Ye Siyu left a word, he left the small world directly. He knew that if he stayed, Ma Dana would definitely let him turn her back into a spirit.


    In this way, ye Siyu has no object for Ma Xiaoling to worry about.


    In the previous rebirth, ye Siyu did not revive Ma Dana, but asked her to continue to stay with Ma Xiaoling, which led to that Ma Xiaoling, who knew the rigid plot, was willing to contact Ye Siyu when dealing with her fate. At other times, she involuntarily chose to distance herself from ye Siyu and stay away from ye Siyu, which made Ye Siyu extremely depressed.


    Although it is not necessary to become a couple with Ma Xiaoling now, it is also his enlightenment object for the definition of long legged beauty. In addition, ye Siyu is trying his best to pursue Ma Xiaoling.


    Madonna is one of the opportunities to maintain their relationship. If the final result is still failure, he has no choice.


    Not long after returning to the zombie mixed world, ye Siyu felt Ma Xiaoling shouting herself in the small world.


    Obviously, she has persuaded Ma Dana to live in Ye Siyu''s small world.


    After arranging Ma Dana''s life in the small world and making a promise that she would let their two mother-in-law and nephew meet, ye Siyu left the small world with Ma Xiaoling.


    "Take me home.", Ma Xiaoling, who left the small world, said directly that what happened today is completely beyond her imagination. She needs time to calm down and digest these things.


    Ye Siyu nodded and directly sent Ma Xiaoling home with the space portal.


    After all this, ye Siyu didn''t go home, but opened a space portal again, ready to carry out the next plan and get the permission of the zombie mixed world, land book and human book.


    The two are like infinite gems of Marvel world. As long as ye Siyu can get both, he will have the authority to control the world. At that time, he will be able to use this authority to deal with fate and separate the plane will.


    Now the local script and the human script are respectively sealed in the holy land of Pangu, the virgin of yaochi and Ma Xiaoling''s brother Ma Xiaohu, the soul of the local Tibetan king.


    The latter is more troublesome and requires some means to obtain, while the former is relatively simple. Just find the virgin of yaochi directly.


    Ye Siyu, of course, chose to start with the simplest one.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu came to an open space, where the red tears of the virgin of yaochi fell, Zhuxian Town.

 Chapter 875

    Although the zombie mixed world has not been restarted due to Ye Siyu, some things have not changed. Among them, the dog blood love story between the virgin of yaochi and Wang Fuxi is one of the things that has not changed.


    Ye Siyu now only needs to go to the holy land of Pangu to find the virgin of yaochi, then he can get the land book from her hand.


    The Pangu holy land and the earth are not in the same space, but exist in the space gap and flow continuously. Unless they are guided by the Pangu people in the Pangu holy land or have the keepsake of the Pangu people, it is impossible for others to enter the Pangu holy land.


    Similarly, this can also prevent fate from completely infiltrating into the Pangu nationality. Once fate finds the location of Pangu holy land, it can be transferred immediately.


    Today''s Pangu is no longer the Pangu who can easily control the will of the planet, but the Pangu who has been at a disadvantage in the struggle with fate. Otherwise, it will not implement such a plan that the whole Pangu will die with fate at the expense of the whole Pangu as in the plot.


    They are afraid of fate, the existence they once controlled, so it is impossible to find Pangu holy land without specific methods.


    As for how to get to Pangu holy land, the method is also very simple, that is to rely on the drop of red tears left by the virgin of yaochi on the earth, or hard work to locate it.


    Because ye Siyu intervened, the world line did not restart, and the red tears of the virgin of yaochi did not dissipate, but continued to be deeply buried under the ground of Zhuxian Town.


    As soon as ye Siyu grabbed his right hand, the soil was pushed away by invisible force, and a pit hundreds of meters deep was instantly excavated. An object like a ruby appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes, which was the red dust tears of the virgin of yaochi.


    With the red dust tears exposed to the air, the red dust tears began to wriggle and some wonderful changes took place.


    It is absorbing the resentment between heaven and earth and preparing to grow into a flat peach tree.


    When the population is saturated, the virgin of yaochi needs to apply plague to reduce the population, and her means of applying plague is to use her own blood.


    Now, because the virgin of yaochi is imprisoned, this drop of red tears starts to perform the duties of the virgin of yaochi and balance the living creatures out of control.


    Ye Siyu will not turn it into a flat peach tree.


    Although after becoming a flat peach tree, ye Siyu can still locate the position of the virgin of yaochi through it, it is only reluctantly positioned and can not be completely determined. Therefore, ye Siyu needs complete red earth tears.


    With a hook of his finger, the slowly expanding red dust tears suddenly gave a meal. Its change was imprisoned by Ye Siyu, and then floated to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    A strange French seal was pinched in his left hand. A silk thread that only Ye Siyu could see extended from the red tears to the void. This is the route to the location of the virgin of yaochi.


    With the emergence of energy, ye Siyu broke through the space, entered the space gap, and followed the instructions of red dust tears towards Pangu holy land.


    In the forbidden area of Pangu holy land, a man and a woman in a cell are chatting.


    "When will we find the eternal kingdom?", The female Pangu people looked at the holy land of sand and said sadly.


    Now the holy land of Pangu has lost its former glory. It is no longer a family full of wisdom, power and close to the perfect existence of this world. It is only a matter of time for decay and extinction.


    "As long as we destroy fate, we will find the eternal country!", The male Pangu guard on one side affirmed that he obviously felt that the future was full of hope.


    "Oh, I hope so.", The female Pangu people sighed and said so, but the Pangu people have worked so hard for so long that the mission of eliminating fate has not been completed, let alone finding an eternal country.


    "Kaka!"


    At this time, a strange voice interrupted their conversation. The space not far away was shattered like glass, and then a strange figure appeared in front of them.


    They all know the existing Pangu people and can be sure that the person who suddenly appeared was not a Pangu person.


    "Who are you?", They looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face and asked.


    Ye Siyu ignored the two Pangu people. He knew that no matter how much he said, the two guys would finally do it with themselves. Instead of wasting saliva and their nonsense, it would be better to do it directly.


    With a wave of their right hand, they were directly imprisoned. They couldn''t move or speak at all. They could only watch ye Siyu enter the cell.


    The whole cell looked extremely cold and dim, giving people a very uncomfortable first feeling.


    Ye Siyu knew that it was the Pangu people who wanted to deceive their fate and make them feel that the virgin of yaochi would destroy the Pangu people after breaking the seal in the future.


    But what they don''t know is that fate has already known their plan, otherwise they would have entered the body of the virgin of yaochi when their plan was first implemented, rather than waiting until 2004.


    Ye Siyu slowly went deep into the cell, finally broke through more than ten seals, and then went to the deepest room of the cell.


    The whole room was covered with a layer of red snow like blood, and the red snow floating in the air made the originally cold cell look colder.


    In the flying snow, you can see a woman wearing a red gauze dress with extraordinary style and cold, gorgeous and noble breath sitting on a throne built of unknown crystal stone with her eyes closed. This woman was officially imprisoned by the Pangu nationality for tens of millions of years.


    At this time, the closed eyes of the virgin of yaochi suddenly opened. When she saw that the visitor was a person she didn''t know, she frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I want the book in your hand.", Ye Siyu directly said why he came here.


    "Are you the servant of fate?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the virgin of yaochi frowned more tightly.


    She can''t feel the slightest Pangu flavor on Ye Siyu. She can be sure that ye Siyu is not Pangu.


    Since she is not a member of the Pangu nationality, she appears here to ask for the land book from herself. Except for the men of fate, the virgin of yaochi can''t think of anyone else.


    Ye Siyu didn''t talk nonsense. His figure flickered and the red snow burst. Before the virgin of yaochi reacted, he came to her in an instant.


    Ye Siyu knows very well how stubborn the Pangu people are. In order to eliminate fate, they do not hesitate to die.


    The virgin of yaochi in front of her is the Pangu nationality specially made to eliminate fate. She will never allow fate to get the land book without following the plan.


    We should know that in the original plan of the Pangu nationality, fate is to get the land book and human book through the virgin of yaochi, and finally enter the virgin of yaochi. Only in this way can fate be imprisoned.


    Ye Siyu, the fate''s subordinate, got the land book, which undoubtedly broke the whole plan. The virgin of yaochi can''t allow the plan to be destroyed.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can only forcibly seize the book from her hand with violence.


    Ye Siyu''s speed startled the virgin of yaochi. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so fast.


    However, he quickly reacted, and his figure retreated rapidly. At the same time, the white catkin waved to Ye Siyu. The thick red snow turned into a tsunami and rushed towards Ye Siyu, trying to drown Ye Siyu.


    Although the red snow is used by the lady of yaochi to deal with the virus of Pangu, it doesn''t mean that the red snow can''t harm other people. As long as she wants, the virus can be applied to all creatures.


    In the face of the attack of the virgin of yaochi, ye Siyu shook his head and waved his right hand. The black-and-white light burst out on Ye Siyu. All the red snow melted in an instant under the light. The cell full of snow became spacious and bright in an instant, and it was no longer cold.


    "What?!", Seeing that his attack was instantly smashed by Ye Siyu, the virgin of yaochi stared with disbelief.


    You know, even Wang Fuxi, who restrained her, could not crush his attack as easily as ye Siyu.


    When she was shocked, ye Siyu moved again and immediately came to the virgin of yaochi. Before she reacted, her right hand directly grabbed her chest, which was a little better than the airport.


    "You!", Ye Siyu''s behavior made the virgin of yaochi angry.


    She is not the ignorant virgin of yaochi who was just born tens of millions of years ago. She is a manager for tens of millions of years. She is already a normal woman. Even Wang Fuxi has not touched her. Now she is caught by Ye Siyu. How can she not be angry.


    But her anger did not last long, because a huge suction was released from ye Siyu''s palm, and the earth book stored in her body was pulled out by this powerful suction.


    The strength of the virgin of yaochi is indeed a cosmic level, but it is only a pseudo cosmic level with scarce energy. How can she resist Ye Siyu''s real cosmic level means.


    In less than a second, a simple yellow book was pulled out of the body of the virgin of yaochi by Ye Siyu.


    This is the land book representing dead objects in the heaven authority of the zombie mixed world. As long as you master it, some dead objects in the world are under Ye Siyu''s control.


    After taking out the earth book, the mysterious spell began to spread with Ye Siyu''s right hand on the breast of the virgin of yaochi. The original cosmic breath of the virgin of yaochi began to weaken rapidly at this moment. The energy in her body and her body were completely sealed by Ye Siyu, and finally became an ordinary person.


    "Damn it!", Seeing that the land book is pulled away and the strength is sealed, the virgin of yaochi gnashes her teeth and looks at Ye Siyu. If her eyes can kill, ye Siyu will definitely be killed by the virgin of yaochi countless times.


    You know, the earth book is an important item used to lure fate into her body. Now it is pulled out by Ye Siyu, a guy who doesn''t know where to come from. It may even be under fate. This is definitely not a good thing.


    But even if she doesn''t want to, one thing she must admit is that ye Siyu''s strength is very terrible. Under him, she doesn''t even have the qualification to resist.


    In this strength gap, it is no use for her to resist.


    For a moment, the virgin of yaochi was devastated. You know, she endured thousands of years of loneliness and her love and hatred for the king in order to deal with fate. Now ye Siyu has wasted her efforts and patience for thousands of years.


    Just when the virgin of yaochi thought there was no hope, she found that ye Siyu''s power to imprison herself disappeared and she could act again.


    "This?", The virgin of yaochi looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. She didn''t know what he was doing.


    "I''m short of a maid now. You''ll be my maid in the future.", Ye Siyu, who plays with the book, said.


    Originally, after getting the local book, the virgin of yaochi had no value to him, but ye Siyu could not allow the virgin of yaochi to act, otherwise it would easily affect his next plan, so he could only take it with him.


    And after so many rebirth, ye Siyu found that the virgin of yaochi still has some value, that is, to become the balance goddess of his small world.


    After years of development, the population of the creatures in Ye Siyu''s small world has erupted.


    The number of aliens who were originally rare creatures killing in the city was also tens of thousands of times that at the beginning. This was the case of Ye Siyu''s intervention, otherwise the number would be more.


    Although the large population can provide Ye Siyu with more beliefs, not everyone in his small world believes in him. Many people are ordinary people, and even a lot of villains have been born.


    After bringing all the girls into the small world, ye Siyu plans to let them help maintain the balance between good and evil in the small world, but before they meet Ye Siyu, they are just ordinary people. They are not good at maintaining good and evil and determining the life and death of thousands of people.


    Therefore, ye Siyu needs someone to help her maintain population balance so that evil will not outweigh good, and the virgin of yaochi is the best candidate.


    Having been reborn many times, he was familiar with the character of the virgin of yaochi and knew how to teach her to become his subordinate.


    "You!", The virgin of yaochi opened her red lips and was full of anger.


    Who is she? Before she was imprisoned, she was the supreme head of the goddess of immortals. Now ye Siyu asked her to be a maid, which is an insult to her. She must make ye Siyu look good.


    But when she was ready to do it, she remembered that she was just an ordinary person, no longer the goddess who was high above and could decide the life and death of thousands of people.


    "If you are obedient, I can help you recover your strength and take you to RenWang.", Looking at the lady of yaochi gnashing her teeth, ye Siyu said faintly.


    The mother of yaochi, who was originally angry, looked stiff. Then she wondered, "can you really take me to the king?"


    "It''s your reward for being my maid.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Who the hell are you?", The virgin of yaochi stared at Ye Siyu and asked. She could see that ye Siyu was not a subordinate of fate, but someone from other forces.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that I''m your master.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then patted her hip under the angry eyes of the virgin of yaochi.

 Chapter 876

    "You!"


    I felt the burning pain on my ass, and the eyes of the virgin of yaochi were about to burst out fire.


    "Come on, my little maid.", Ye Siyu ignored the sight of the virgin of yaochi and walked directly outside the cell.


    The reason why he just slapped the buttocks of the virgin of yaochi was definitely not because ye Siyu was so lecherous. His main role was to crack down on the virgin of yaochi.


    It is not easy to take the goddess of yaochi, a goddess created by the Pangu nationality, under her command. At the beginning of her rebirth, ye Siyu treated her politely, hoping that she could be moved by her sincerity and surrender to herself.


    But after several rebirth, the virgin of yaochi didn''t choose to surrender to him. She was as arrogant as ever and didn''t take him seriously.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only change her way to treat the virgin of yaochi, and this method is very simple, that is, to crack down on her high and superior "divinity" with the strength of rolling.


    What ye Siyu did was to let her understand that she was no longer the head of the immortal in front of her, but an ordinary person.


    As long as her "divinity" is destroyed, everything will come naturally.


    "Hum!", The virgin of yaochi snorted coldly. She also knew that she was the fish on someone else''s chopping board and could be slaughtered, so even if she was angry, she could only follow up.


    While following Ye Siyu away, the virgin of yaochi is also thinking about how to deal with Ye Siyu, a troublemaker.


    When ye Siyu took the virgin of yaochi to the outside of the cell, he could see dozens of people in hooded white robes standing outside. These people were all Pangu people who felt that the seal of the forbidden area had been broken and came here to check the situation.


    Looking at the Pangu people in front of us, the eyes of the virgin of yaochi are full of hatred and killing.


    Although she knew that she was born, fought with the king, and was imprisoned for thousands of years, everything was to deal with fate, it did not mean that she did not resent the Pangu people.


    If she had not been imprisoned for thousands of years, she would have broken the seal and shot at the Pangu people in order to repay her imprisonment for thousands of years and endure the resentment of loneliness.


    Now seeing these Pangu people, she certainly has no good face.


    "You can''t take the virgin of yaochi!", The leader, who looked like the leader of Pangu nationality, said coldly to Ye Siyu.


    When the voice fell, the Pangu people next to the Pangu leader scattered one after another to surround Ye Siyu and the virgin of yaochi. Everyone exuded a strong sense of war, as if they wanted to leave Ye Siyu behind.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. When his right hand pressed down, the black-and-white light suddenly appeared and turned into a shock wave, spreading around him and the virgin of yaochi.


    For a moment, the fierce sand rolled the mat and the sharp wind raged. All the Pangu people had not reacted yet and were directly blown away by the light dark shock wave created by Ye Siyu.


    Even if ye Siyu can''t do his best, his attack is not that these pseudo universe can resist.


    Ye Siyu has no malice towards these Pangu people.


    Pangu did not do anything bad. They devoted their whole life to eliminating fate, the wrong existence they made in order to find an eternal country. Although many people died during this period, all of them were Pangu people. In the end, what they paid was only themselves.


    So ye Siyu didn''t kill them, but knocked them out.


    "Hiss!"


    The virgin of yaochi took a breath of cold air when she saw that the Pangu people who obstructed her were killed by Ye Siyu.


    You know, the Pangu people who can appear here to stop themselves are absolutely top-notch. No one is weak, and some people are even stronger than her in some way.


    Of course, her ability can also destroy these Pangu people, but that is because this is the ability specially tailored for her by the Pangu people in order to win the trust of fate, so that she can create a virus that can easily destroy the Pangu people, otherwise she will not be able to destroy these Pangu people in front of her, let alone the whole Pangu people.


    And ye Siyu?


    Only one move defeated the Pangu people for so many years. She could see that ye Siyu didn''t die. Otherwise, these Pangu people would never be as simple as in a coma, and they would never die again.


    It can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is so strong that she is not wronged.


    However, even so, it does not mean that she will give up the idea of dealing with Ye Siyu.


    But her idea is doomed to be impossible and will only end in failure.


    After solving the Pangu people who obstructed him, ye Siyu directly broke the boundary of the Pangu holy land, and then flew to the space of the earth with the virgin of yaochi.


    With the transformation of space, the scenery in front of us suddenly changed from yellow sand into a prosperous city.


    "This is the world now?", Returning to the world, the virgin of yaochi looked curiously at the strange things around her. After being imprisoned for thousands of years, she was like a newborn baby, full of curiosity about the world.


    "Well, this is the world now.", Ye Siyu nodded, then took the virgin of yaochi to a department store, prepared to buy some ordinary clothes for the virgin of yaochi, and began to introduce her.


    At the beginning, the virgin of yaochi was not very adapted or willing, but before long, she activated women''s innate talent. Shopping directly changed her identity with Ye Siyu, as if ye Siyu was a servant and she was the master.


    "The world is good now.", Ye Siyu, with big and small bags in his hand, asked with a smile.


    "It''s really good.", The lady of yaochi, who took off her gorgeous dress and changed into a popular dress of the season, nodded. She didn''t expect that the world would change so much.


    When she was imprisoned, although human beings had separated from the stage of drinking blood, it was only better, not as colorful as it is now.


    "Since it''s good, it''s time to buy your usual work clothes.", Ye Siyu shook his right hand, and everything was received by him in the small world.


    "Work clothes?", The virgin of yaochi frowned, and ye Siyu didn''t say. She really forgot that she was now a prisoner.


    In this regard, she didn''t say anything, because she knew that no matter how much she said, she couldn''t change this fact. Instead of wasting her saliva, she might as well think about the methods to deal with Ye Siyu and look for ye Siyu''s weaknesses.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently. Regardless of whether the virgin of yaochi agreed or not, she directly pulled her to an extremely two-dimensional shop. Then she chose several sets of black-and-white maid clothes for her to try.


    These clothes can definitely attack the divinity of the virgin of yaochi, especially after she knows the origin of these clothes, the effect is called a group.


    "I don''t wear such clothes!"


    Seeing the so-called work clothes selected by Ye Siyu, the whole lady of yaochi blew up.


    In her aesthetic sense, she would never choose to wear such clothes.


    I don''t know why, when I saw this suit, a word rose in my heart, that is shame.


    However, ye Siyu directly put a spell on the virgin of yaochi, whether she wanted it or not, to make her body obey her orders.


    A few minutes later, wearing a maid''s dress and an extremely ugly face, the virgin of yaochi came out of the dressing room.


    It has to be said that the virgin of yaochi has a different flavor after wearing a maid''s dress, which is very amazing.


    "You usually wear this kind of clothes. You can only wear other clothes after rest.", After a look, ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although the virgin of yaochi is amazing, he has seen it many times and has long been used to it. He doesn''t care much.


    "Damn it!", Wearing a maid''s dress, the virgin of yaochi is gnashing her teeth at Ye Siyu, but no matter how she gnashes her teeth, she can''t change Ye Siyu''s attention.


    After some shopping, ye Siyu returned to Ye residence with the virgin of yaochi.


    "Dead pervert, who is she?", MENGNAN''s third daughter looked at the lady of yaochi behind Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    Before going out, ye Siyu went out alone. Now when he came back, he took a woman wearing a maid''s dress and exuding temperament and breath that made them feel inferior. They had to be curious.


    "Her name is yaochi, and she will be my exclusive maid in the future.", Ye Siyu briefly introduced the virgin of yaochi.


    "Oh.", The three women nodded when they heard the speech.


    None of them is a modern woman. The largest Mengyao dates back to 500 years ago. The youngest Ren Tingting was also a person during the period of the Republic of China. Even Yu Bixin''s family, who is the most concerned about women''s rights, is also the landlord''s home. These things are not strange. They have long been used to these things. They didn''t say much about the exclusive maid Ye Siyu received.


    Anyway, they know that ye Siyu loves them enough.


    "Hum!", Yaochi snorted coldly to show his dissatisfaction.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, a loud applause broke out, and ye Siyu''s hand had been patted on her hip.


    "You should remember that you are my maid now. As a maid, you should look like a maid.", Ye Siyu taught him that if he didn''t teach the virgin of yaochi a lesson, this guy wouldn''t recognize his current situation.


    "You!", Yaochi''s beautiful eyes stared round and stared at what ye Siyu wanted to say. But after seeing ye Siyu raise her right hand, she swallowed what she wanted to say. She knew that once she said it, she would get a slap again.


    She is not a masochist. Of course, she knows what to do. She stares at Ye Siyu and stops talking.


    Ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, then took yaochi to get familiar with Ye residence and her future work, and made yaochi a maid. Ye Siyu didn''t mean to play.


    ����


    Five days later, under the tough training of Ye Siyu, yaochi reluctantly began to work as a maid.


    Although she, as a maid, often tries to vent her dissatisfaction in various ways, such as adding salt to coffee and vinegar to soda, ye Siyu doesn''t care. Anyway, in his opinion, these things are just evil dramas, and yaochi does so at most.


    Now it''s just an ordinary person''s yaochi. She can''t do anything that threatens Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu will punish her every time. As for the punishment, the way is to let yaochi spank the most uncomfortable. After several times, yaochi is honest and dare not be so presumptuous. She knows how she can''t deal with Ye Siyu in a short time.


    Finally, he can only accept his life as ye Siyu''s maid.


    On Saturday, the first day of the holiday arranged by Ye Siyu for yaochi, yaochi found Ye Siyu early in the morning.


    "Why, you don''t have a holiday today. You want to continue to be a maid.", Ye Siyu smiled and asked yaochi, who changed her ordinary maid clothes and put on a fashionable casual clothes.


    "Guicai is your guy''s maid. You didn''t say you wanted to take me to RenWang before. Should you fulfill your promise?", Yaochi glared at Ye Siyu fiercely.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu knew why yaochi was looking for him. He just joked and then said, "but we need to wait until Monday."


    It''s Saturday now. Wang Fuxi didn''t go to work, and ye Siyu didn''t know where he would go, so he didn''t bother to go out and look for it. Just wait for him to go to work, and then go to his place of work.


    "Why?", Yaochi frowned slightly, thinking that ye Siyu''s previous commitment was perfunctory.


    "Will you wait or wait?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Wait.", Yaochi replied with hate. She also knew that she could only listen to Ye Siyu now.


    After Leng hum, he left Ye Siyu''s room directly to do his own business.


    The two days passed quickly, and it was Monday agreed by Ye Siyu and yaochi.


    On this day, after breakfast, ye Siyu directly took yaochi away from ye residence and came to an international school.


    "The man king is here?", Yaochi asked in surprise.


    After a week, through the Internet and news, yaochi has roughly understood the current human affairs and what the building in front of her is used for.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded and then took yaochi into the school playground.


    "Where are the people?", Yaochi asked.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but stretched out his hand and pointed to a figure in the playground.


    Yaochi looked down Ye Siyu''s fingers and saw a simple and honest man with glasses teaching this group of students to play.


    Seeing this man, yaochi was stunned.


    The man looked very ordinary, completely an ordinary teacher, but she suddenly recognized that the simple and honest man in front of her was Wang Fuxi, who had fallen in love with her for tens of millions of years.


    "Why did he seal himself?", Yaochi said blankly.


    Although she has no strength now, she still has some eyesight. She can see that Wang Fuxi is not pretending to be an ordinary person, but a real ordinary person like her now.

 Chapter 877

    "Keep looking and you''ll see.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Yaochi didn''t speak, but stared at Wang Fuxi, his eyes full of love and various complex emotions.


    They saw the end of class from Wang Fuxi''s class. Finally, yaochi''s face was gloomy and could drip water. She felt right. Wang Fuxi is indeed an ordinary person who will be tired, painful and injured.


    After class, yaochi went directly to Wang Fuxi, who was panting on the ground. She wanted to ask what was going on.


    "Huh?", Wang Fuxi Yu Guang, who was pouring water into his mouth to replenish water, noticed that someone was close to him, and immediately turned his head and looked. At this look, he was stunned.


    He felt that the lady of yaochi dressed in fashion was very familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen her. For a moment, he couldn''t recognize the woman in front of him.


    The virgin of yaochi is the most perfect existence created by Pangu in order to attract the perfectionist of fate. Its beauty is infinitely close to the perfect definition of the zombie mixed world. It is the worst adjective to stand out from the crowd.


    Therefore, when ye Siyu sealed yaochi into an ordinary person, she showed her the same magic trick as herself to cover up her real face. Except for a few people, ye Siyu and MENGNAN, she is a more beautiful woman in the eyes of ordinary people. Otherwise, she will definitely cause crowd congestion as soon as she goes outside.


    If Wang Fuxi has not sealed his strength, he can definitely see through this illusion at once, but now Wang Fuxi is just an ordinary person. In his opinion, the virgin of yaochi is just an ordinary woman who gives him a familiar feeling.


    "Man king.", Seeing that Wang Fuxi didn''t recognize himself and knew what he was now, yaochi took the lead in saying.


    "Are you the virgin of yaochi?", Hearing yaochi''s address to himself, Wang Fuxi looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would be his first lover, the virgin of yaochi.


    And according to the plan, the virgin of yaochi should not be sealed in the holy land of Pangu now. How could she appear here for no reason.


    "Yeah.", Yaochi nodded.


    After learning the true identity of yaochi, Wang Fuxi showed an embarrassed look on his face. He never thought that he would be suddenly found by the virgin of yaochi, and he didn''t know how to face her.


    The opposite yaochi didn''t know how to face Wang Fuxi. When ye Siyu promised to take her to meet Wang Fuxi, she thought about what to say and do when she met Wang Fuxi in the future, but now as soon as she met, many problems in her heart choked in her throat and didn''t know what to say.


    "This is not a place to talk. I know a good place.", At this time, ye Siyu broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Wang Fuxi noticed that ye Siyu, an outsider, knew his identity with the virgin of yaochi from the content of his speech.


    "But I have to have class later.", Although it is not clear who ye Siyu is, Wang Fuxi doesn''t care. Compared with Ye Siyu''s identity, he cares more about his salary.


    He is no longer the man who is not old and immortal, and then can crush a building. Wang is just an ordinary person and a wage earner. If he is absent from school, he will be fined.


    "Don''t worry about class. Someone will deal with it. Let''s go.", Ye Siyu directly interrupted Wang Fuxi''s words, and then used the space portal.


    Yaochi walked behind Ye Siyu without hesitation. After this period of time, she knew that ye Siyu was good in other aspects except his bad character.


    Plus being a maid for a week, she didn''t find that she had formed the habit of obeying Ye Siyu''s orders.


    Seeing the disappearance of Ye Siyu and the virgin of yaochi at the space portal, Wang Fuxi took a deep breath,


    He also knew he couldn''t go without wiping his glasses and walked into the portal.


    After space conversion, he found that he had come to a bar called waiting bar from school.


    "Bar?", Whether before or after the seal, he rarely came to such a place. Before the seal, he was a king of people. Arrogant, he disdained to come to such a place. After the seal, he was an honest man. After he had been there once, he never wanted to come to such a mixed place.


    Yaochi, standing behind Ye Siyu, looked curiously at the bar in front of her. She knew this place, but she learned it from TV. It was the first time she really came.


    "Come in.", Ye Siyu said without looking back and entered the bar.


    Yaochi and Wang Fuxi Wen Yan also followed. They wanted to see what special place this bar had and let Ye Siyu choose it as the place for their conversation.


    As soon as they entered, they both looked surprised. They found that this place was not like the bar they knew. All the people in it sat on the table soft and kept mumbling unknown dreams. It was very strange.


    When the three came to the bar, a charming woman stared at the three, or at Ye Siyu.


    Bai Susu''s eyes as bright as gemstones stared at Ye Siyu. She instinctively told her that ye Siyu was extremely terrible. She had no power to resist in front of her. This was a feeling she had never had before.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re just here for a drink.", Feeling Bai Suzhen''s constant vigilance, ye Siyu smiled.


    "What do the three guests want to drink? I''ll treat them.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bai Suzhen chuckled. She could see that ye Siyu had no malice and had no previous vigilance.


    "Just give me an ordinary cocktail. As for the two of them, give them a cup of your signature heart wine, but with the original heart wine pulp.", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    Bai Suzhen took a deep look at Ye Siyu, and then looked at yaochi and Wang Fuxi: "they are just ordinary people and can''t bear it."


    The original heart wine is the best wine that even immortals will get drunk when they smell it. It is not affordable for ordinary people. The heart wine sold in her bar is the version diluted tens of thousands of times with water. Just this is enough for an ordinary person to drink it and immerse himself in the past few hours.


    If ordinary people drink it, it is definitely a fatal poison, and the original pulp is very precious. It took her hundreds of years to brew it. It can be said that one cup is less than one cup, so it is impossible for her to take out the original pulp of heart wine.


    "They are not ordinary people, but I don''t want your heart wine for nothing. As long as you give them two cups of original heart wine, I''ll tell you where Xu Xian''s reincarnation is all his life, Bai Suzhen.", Ye Siyu was very clear about Bai Suzhen''s weakness and directly said his own conditions.


    "Do you know where Xu Xian is reincarnated?", Bai Suzhen, who had a firm face, got excited and directly grabbed Ye Siyu''s hand for questioning.


    "Bai Suzhen? Xu Xian? Is she the snake spirit from the white snake? ", Listening to the conversation between Ye Siyu and Bai Suzhen, yaochi and Wang Fuxi, who sat by the side, looked at Bai Suzhen in surprise. They didn''t expect that the bar was actually opened by goblins.


    "Yes, I do know where Xu Xian''s reincarnation is. As long as you are willing to take out the original pulp of heart wine, I will tell you his position, and you should have noticed the gap between us just now. If you don''t want to, you can''t bear the consequences.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bai Suzhen was silent. At the same time, when her right hand turned, a simple bag appeared in her hand. Then she took out an antique white wine jar. Of course, she carried the precious treasure of heart wine puree with her.


    "Just a moment, please. I need to clean up and do some preparatory work.", Bai Suzhen, who took out the original pulp of heart wine, did not immediately open the wine stopper, but came out of the bar.


    The power of heart wine puree is too great. Even the taste is not acceptable to ordinary people. Once it is opened here, the aroma of wine will be filled within a few kilometers. At that time, everyone within the aroma of wine will always be immersed in a dream until death.


    "I''ll do it.", Ye Siyu knew what Bai Suzhen was going to do. It would take at least an hour to move down, but he didn''t want to waste so much time and waved his right hand.


    The drunken guests in the bar woke up separately, then left money to leave the bar again and again, followed by a barrier covering the whole bar to prevent others from entering and isolate the bar. It took less than a minute.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s actions, the three people present looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and became dignified. They were shocked by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    They were not surprised at the last boundary. What surprised them was Ye Siyu''s hand that sent everyone away.


    Although there are many illusions in this world, ye Siyu has never been able to easily control other people''s emotions. They can see that those people leave voluntarily rather than numbly.


    You know, in this world, even the three books of heaven, earth and man can''t control a person''s thoughts. Now ye Siyu''s skill is really amazing.


    "It''s just some small moves. Don''t worry. It''s important to drink.", In the face of the consternation of the three, ye Siyu didn''t care.


    Zombie mixed world is a world dominated by love. As a kind of emotion, it is impossible to control in this world. All spells that can control emotion are taboo in this world. Only Ye Siyu, an existence from other worlds, can be effective.


    If they go to other worlds in yaochi and use their strength to manipulate and guide ordinary people''s emotions in a short time, it is actually very simple.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the three didn''t speak. Ye Siyu seemed more mysterious in their hearts.


    When the person in the way left, Bai Suzhen pulled out the plug of the original pulp of heart wine.


    The full-bodied aroma of the wine filled the whole bar in an instant.


    Smelling the smell of wine, the faces of yaochi and Wang Fuxi became blurred, and a burst of wine color appeared on their faces. They were obviously drunk.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu directly forced the wine gas out of their bodies, and they immediately returned to normal.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a wine that ordinary people can bear.", The sober man Wang Fuxi said seriously.


    Although he is now an ordinary man, his insight has not disappeared. He can feel the power of heart wine.


    If he hadn''t been a human king, he might have fainted directly after smelling the aroma of heart wine.


    Bai Suzhen introduced the heart wine while pouring out two cups of puree. "This is the heart wine. It will be very light when it is just imported. However, after careful taste, you will know that it tastes good. After drinking, some people will remember people, things, or feelings he has forgotten. Some people don''t know how to go in the future, I hope you can get enlightenment after drinking, but some people wait while drinking, thinking that time will pass faster when they are drunk. "


    After hearing the speech, yaochi and Wang Fuxi picked up the white wine in their hands, just like the heart wine like lanolin and white jade.


    Knowing the effect of heart wine, the two people directly swallowed the heart wine in their hands without saying a word.


    The next second, they fell directly on the bar and got drunk.


    Watching the two get drunk, Bai Suzhen poured a cup to Ye Siyu and said, "Sir, don''t you try?"


    Although Ye Siyu said to give him an ordinary cocktail, Bai Suzhen poured Ye Siyu a glass. She wanted to see how a terrorist like Ye Siyu would react after drinking heart wine.


    "I''ve tasted it. It''s really good, but it''s useless to me.", Having been reborn so many times, ye Siyu of course knew what Bai Suzhen wanted to do. He took heart wine and got bored.


    Under Bai Suzhen''s surprised eyes, ye Siyu didn''t respond at all, and heart wine had no general effect on it.


    "Sir is really broad-minded.", After being stunned, Bai Suzhen praised.


    She has never seen such a situation since she got heart wine. You know, even if she drank it herself, she would get drunk for several days, but ye Siyu didn''t respond at all. It''s really amazing.


    There are only two possibilities for this result. One is that ye Siyu is an unintentional person without any desire. The other is that ye Siyu has a great heart and sees everything very open. Only in this way can he ignore the effect of heart wine.


    From ye Siyu''s just performance, we can see that he is not the former. Since he is not an unintentional person, there is only the latter.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently. Of course, he is not a broad-minded person. The reason why heart wine is useless to him is that ye Siyu''s will has ignored the props of this effect.


    After countless rebirth, countless worlds and countless things, ye Siyu''s will and character have changed. The better one is arbitrary, and the worse one is neurotic, but whether it''s good or bad, there is no denying that the rebirth ability gives Ye Siyu a strong heart.

 Chapter 878

    "I don''t know your name, sir.", Bai Suzhen, who had identified Ye Siyu as a great lover, asked respectfully.


    You should know that even the Guanyin Bodhisattva who gave her the formula of heart wine and even the heavenly gods and Buddhas can''t resist the effect of heart wine. Even if they drink it, they will be in a trance, and ye Siyu has nothing at all now. Therefore, in Bai Suzhen''s view, ye Siyu is already a great existence beyond God and Buddha.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said his name directly.


    "Mr. Ye, you said before that as long as I was willing to hand over the original pulp of heart wine, you would tell me the location of Xu Xian''s reincarnation.", After knowing Ye Siyu''s name, Bai Suzhen immediately said the problems in her heart. She really wanted to know the current situation of Xu Xian''s reincarnation.


    "This is the reincarnation information of Xu Xian now.", Ye Siyu stretched out his hand and played at Bai Suzhen. A stream of information about Kim Jong Il was transmitted to Bai Suzhen''s mind.


    "Mr. Ye.", Feeling the extra information in her mind, Bai Suzhen''s face was full of surprise. After waiting for so many years, she finally found her lover''s reincarnation. She couldn''t wait to see Xu Xian''s reincarnation.


    "Go ahead and leave it to me.", Ye Siyu also knew what Bai Suzhen was thinking, and immediately waved her hand to let her do what she wanted.


    Bai Suzhen''s face turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of Ye Siyu with gusts of evil wind, regardless of the most precious heart wine original pulp.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head, then took a bottle of wine with unknown name from the wine rack of the bar and drank it.


    If he wants to drink, these mortal wines in front of him are many times better than heart wine, the wine of immortals and gods.


    Time passed slowly. About half an hour passed. Yaochi and Wang Fuxi slowly woke up from their dreams.


    "Virgin."


    "Human king."


    As soon as they wake up, they look at each other and have something to say to each other. One''s eyes are full of love and the other''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "You must have a lot to say now. Let me avoid it.", Looking at the two people''s desire to talk and stop, ye Siyu stood up, waved and took the wine bottle, glass and heart wine puree he had just taken to a corner of the bar to drink alone.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t want to drink heart wine, but doesn''t want to talk to Wang Fuxi in yaochi.


    As ye Siyu left, yaochi and Wang Fuxi began to talk and talk to each other about their new ideas after drinking heart wine.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the conversation between Wang Fuxi and the virgin of yaochi, because he knew the result long ago and there was no need to pay attention.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Fuxi came from the bar while rubbing his forehead. "Please help me open the border."


    With a smile, ye Siyu opened the border and asked Wang Fuxi to leave.


    Sure enough, the result did not change, and the two of them broke down again.


    In so many rebirth, the result of the conversation between the virgin of yaochi and Wang Fuxi has never changed, not even once, and each time ends in compound failure.


    After Wang Fuxi left, ye Siyu went to the bar.


    Yaochi kept mixing wine there with an expressionless face. It seemed that there was nothing at all, but ye Siyu knew that yaochi was very sad.


    Soon, yaochi mixed a light green cocktail and drank it.


    From the way she narrowed her eyes when she drank the wine, she could see how strong the wine was, but even so, she drank it one mouthful at a time.


    The color of the wine completely shows her situation over the past tens of millions of years. It is definitely worn by the green hat, which is very in line with her current situation.


    "Why doesn''t he love me.", Yaochi said to himself with a crying voice while drinking.


    In the original work, she is extremely emotional and can''t control her emotions. Now she is sealed by Ye Siyu, which is even more uncontrollable. At the thought of what Wang Fuxi just said to her, endless sadness emerges from her heart for no reason. Even the strongest wine can''t extinguish the cold brought by sadness.


    "Because he is the king of man.", Ye Siyu poured a glass of wine mixed by yaochi.


    Once this wine is tasted, it is astringent, spicy and red. Three extremely strong flavors impact Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    Even if people in Jiuzhan winery drink the first cup, they don''t necessarily dare to say they drink the second cup.


    But this is acceptable for ye Siyu. She drinks with yaochi cup by cup.


    "It''s not good to drink. Give me heart wine.", The wine in the mixing pot was soon drunk. Yaochi, with red cheeks, looked at Ye Siyu vaguely and said that there was no goddess''s shelf at all. At the same time, he tried to reach out to get the heart wine slurry put by Ye Siyu.


    It should be noted that when yaochi was serving Ye Siyu as a maid, she also maintained the arrogance of her goddess and no longer showed an attitude of gaffe in front of others. Now she shows this attitude. It can be seen how sad yaochi is now.


    In this world, the heart wine can directly ask the heart and solve the doubts in the heart. They no longer need the heart wine and will not drink it again. Those who can''t solve the doubts in the heart will be immersed in the dreams made by the heart wine.


    Yaochi, who is in great pain and doubt, is extremely eager for heart wine and wants to immerse himself in his previous dream again.


    For yaochi''s request, ye Siyu didn''t agree. He took the original pulp of heart wine directly in his hand and put it aside. He didn''t let yaochi get it, "just drink ordinary wine."


    In the previous rebirth, ye Siyu once tried to pour the original pulp of heart wine into yaochi, hoping to make use of the characteristics of heart wine to let yaochi see her love with the king.


    But what makes Ye Siyu depressed is that the more you pour heart wine, the deeper yaochi''s love for Wang Fuxi. The original pulp of heart wine directly aggravates her situation, which makes Ye Siyu unable to accept it at all.


    A goddess in love can''t help him manage the balance of creatures in the small world, so he can only give yaochi a drink, and then she will definitely touch the original wine.


    Hearing that ye Siyu refused himself, yaochi scolded Ye Siyu discontentedly, and then found other wine to drink.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop it. He knew it was a good thing to let her vent now, so he let her drink. Anyway, the next day she knew the pain after drinking so much wine.


    In this way, all night, ye Siyu and yaochi drank wine one by one.


    The next morning.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Siyu looked at yaochi with great interest. She was holding a garbage can and vomiting. She was already an ordinary person. She couldn''t clear the wine gas in her body and was enjoying the pain of a hangover.


    "Tut Tut, you didn''t get drunk last night."


    Ye Siyu not only looked, but also took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    "Damn guy!", Seeing ye Siyu shooting his own ugliness, yaochi''s eyes are burning. Even if he knows he can''t beat Ye Siyu, ye Siyu must not succeed.


    But she just didn''t take a few steps, she returned to the arms of the trash can again and vomited.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t intend to help her recover. He continued to look at the yaochi pool where yellow bile was spitting out with great interest.


    When yaochi vomited nothing more, ye Siyu said, "are you finished? We''ll go back after vomiting. "


    Yaochi snorted coldly, but he didn''t oppose Ye Siyu''s proposal.


    Although Bai Suzhen went out all night and didn''t come back, yaochi still didn''t want to show her ugliness in front of others.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently, then directly opened the space portal and held yaochi who didn''t have any strength to vomit back to Ye residence.


    After going through the bar, yaochi seems to have forgotten this thing. It seems that it has no impact when he should work and play.


    But ye Siyu knew that yaochi was holding on and tried to anesthetize himself with work and play.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about this. He knew that yaochi would get better soon.


    Although yaochi is the goddess of perfection created by Pangu, Pangu''s so-called perfection is the perfection in their eyes, that kind of impartial and ruthless perfection.


    Unfortunately, there is no perfect person or perfect God in the world. Even the Pangu family itself is not perfect. How can it create a perfect God and define perfection.


    The perfection of yaochi is reflected in its appearance and strength, but its heart is not perfect.


    Pangu is a race without the concept of love, and there is no theory of love. Therefore, yaochi created by them is her biggest defect in love, and such a defect involves many things.


    In the final analysis, yaochi is just a powerful little woman. When her power is sealed, she is an ordinary little woman.


    No matter men or women, only themselves can solve the problem of love, and others can''t help.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t intend to help yaochi, but set about the next thing and seize the letter of people.


    Now the human script is stored in the reincarnation Ma Xiaohu of Tibet. It is not a simple thing to take it out.


    In the original plot, yaochi really easily pulled out the Renshu, but that was because she had two books, Tianshu and Dishu.


    The three books of heaven, earth and man are equal, and there is no relationship of restraint. If one-to-one, no one can do anything. Therefore, ye Siyu needs to spend some means to obtain the book of man.


    As for how to obtain it, the method is also very simple, that is, to obtain Qi, but this Qi is not the personal Qi of Ma Xiaoling and Kuang Tianyou, but the Qi and humanitarian Qi of the whole human race.


    Humanitarian air transport is the sum of human air transport in the world, but it is not personal air transport. Compared with personal air transport, humanitarian air transport is more ethereal and mysterious, which is a deeper level of power.


    If one''s personal aura affects one''s life, then humanitarian aura is the aura that affects the whole human race and can directly affect the general trend of heaven and earth.


    It is very simple to get humanitarian Qi, that is to do things that are conducive to the human race or the creatures of heaven and earth.


    The reason why Renshu chose the local Tibetan king as its attachment is that the local Tibetan king cares about all the creatures in heaven and earth, voluntarily falls into hell to surpass the dead, and has made great contributions to heaven and earth.


    Ye Siyu can only start from this aspect if he wants to get the letter of people.


    If the Tibetan king is not reincarnated, ye Siyu seems to be unable to surpass the merits of the Tibetan king even if he is bigger. The Renshu cannot choose him, but now it is different. The reincarnation of the Tibetan king has become a careless, and he is no longer the Tibetan king.


    Although humanitarian and pneumatic transportation is still involved with him, it is not as close as before.


    As long as ye Siyu does something beneficial to the whole Terran, he can get the Renshu in the hands of the land collection king.


    As for what is beneficial to the whole Terran, ye Siyu also found in the previous rebirth, that is to prevent Nu Wa from annihilating the world.


    Nuwa''s destruction of the world was originally a thing that was not conducive to humanitarian air transportation. As long as it was prevented from happening, part of the humanitarian air transportation would be devoted to those who stopped it.


    What ye Siyu has to do now is very simple, that is to stop Nu Wa from destroying the world.


    Of course, it does not mean that Nuwa should be eliminated directly.


    Nuwa, who has not yet destroyed the world, is a member of the humanitarian air transport. If Nuwa is destroyed, she will not get some humanitarian air transport, but will be hated by the humanitarian air transport.


    And now Nuwa has not awakened from thousands of years of sleep, and her body has turned into meteorites wandering in outer space. We can''t use this method to prevent the extinction of the world.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can only change the way to prevent the destruction of the world.


    The reason why Nu Wa destroyed the world was that no matter how she extracted the root of human evil, she still couldn''t stop human greed and self destruction, which made her heart ache and hate. Therefore, she decided to issue an ultimatum to human beings, pledging that if human beings still kill constantly on the day of their return after all ages, they would destroy heaven and earth.


    But Nu Wa didn''t know it was her wishful thinking.


    The five negative emotions of power, jealousy, resentment, confusion and infatuation are deeply embedded in human nature and cannot be completely eliminated.


    Unless all human beings are turned into a race that is too ruthless and not afraid of death like the Pangu, otherwise the root of human evil will appear again after being eliminated.


    Ye Siyu has a deep understanding of the root causes of human evil.


    At the beginning of the formation of his small world, ye Siyu formulated many laws to guide people to good and severely punish evil, and provided rich resources for the creatures of the small world.


    At the beginning, everyone was peaceful and happy, just like a utopia, but with the passage of time, greed, jealousy and other negative aspects of mankind still appeared.


    Even if the law formulated by Ye Siyu is perfect and severe, some people still do illegal things for greed and stimulation in their hearts.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t completely eradicate the root of human evil, he can temporarily get rid of it.


    As long as Nuwa wakes up and sees the harmony of the whole world again, she can''t destroy the world.

 Chapter 879

    As for how to temporarily solve the root of human inferiority, it is very simple, that is to imitate what Nu Wa did in those years.


    However, this imitation is not to create the resentment of heaven and earth and create the birth spirit like Nu Wa, but to use the five colors originally created by Nu Wa to collect the human''s bad nature again.


    Of course, this is not to say that ye Siyu doesn''t want Nu Wa to do that, but that he can''t do it.


    To create intelligent life, with Ye Siyu''s current ability, he can do it as long as he uses an infinite suit. Being able to do it does not mean that he can do it.


    In one of the rebirth, ye Siyu created a new five-color messenger according to Nu Wa''s method.


    But the final existence is not the five color Messenger, but the five color devil.


    Now, it has been thousands of years since Nu Wa created the five color messenger. The current human inferiority is not comparable to that of that year.


    The so-called human inferiority is actually the resentment of heaven and earth caused by human beings.


    The resentment generated by the alternation of dynasties, religious disputes and world wars is not simple. It is no less than the event that led Nu Wa to create five-color messengers. It can be imagined how terrible the resentment between heaven and earth is now.


    At the moment when ye Siyu created the five color devil, it attracted the attention of the gods and Buddhas in the world and the attention of fate.


    This led to fate coming to the door and the plane''s will to notice the world. Therefore, ye Siyu could not create five-color messengers like Nu Wa.


    Since you can''t create five color messengers by yourself, use the previous generation of five color messengers to gather the resentment of heaven and earth again, use them as the transformation medium of resentment, and condense the resentment of heaven and earth into a resentment crystal similar to the golden pill.


    Although doing so will lead to the death of these five guys, what does it have to do with Ye Siyu? Moreover, none of these five guys is a good man, that is, the black rain, white fox and red tide in the plot are also the existence of countless tragedies, which means that the confused red tide is better. It is not to take the initiative to do it, but to be instructed by others.


    What ye Siyu needs to do now is to find five people.


    After so many rebirth, he already knew where the five guys were. What he had to do next was to find them.


    When the space changed, ye Siyu left Ye residence and came to the outside of a police station. Then he went straight in. One of the five color envoys he was looking for was inside.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?", When ye Siyu entered the office of the serious crime unit of the police station, a voice came from a distance. Kuang Tianyou looked at Ye Siyu in surprise.


    He hasn''t seen Ye Siyu since he joined the club. Now ye Siyu suddenly appears in the police station, which makes him very curious.


    "Just looking for someone.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "Who are you looking for?", After learning Ye Siyu''s purpose, Kuang Tianyou is very confused. As far as he knows, the police station only knows Ye Siyu.


    "He.", Ye Siyu walked straight to a corner of the office and could see a young man with yellow hair buried in processing documents.


    "What can I do for you, sir?", Feeling the arrival of Ye Siyu, the young man looked up in doubt.


    Ye Siyu didn''t reply. His right hand stretched out quickly. Before the Yellow haired youth reacted, his neck was pinched by Ye Siyu and lost his resistance directly.


    The young man with yellow hair looked at Ye Siyu in horror. He found that he had lost control of his internal mana after being pinched by Ye Siyu and was slaughtered like fish.


    "Mr. Ye has something to say. Don''t be so impulsive.", Kuang Tianyou on one side hurried forward when he saw that ye Siyu suddenly grabbed the Yellow haired young man''s neck. You should know that the man Ye Siyu grabbed was a policeman.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, it''s easy to make big things if it''s not good.


    But he soon found that other people in the office did not seem to see him, completely ignoring Ye Siyu''s behavior.


    Kuang Tianyou knew that ye Siyu had used magic and immediately said, "Mr. Ye, do you have any misunderstanding with sunny?"


    Kuang Tianyou is also familiar with the guy pinched by Ye Siyu. He is a newcomer who has recently been transferred to the serious case team. He talks and laughs with him at ordinary times. He doesn''t seem to want to be a big villain. Now he is pinched by Ye Siyu. He wants to see if there is any misunderstanding.


    "God bless, this is not an ordinary man. He is a snake spirit.", Ye Siyu''s right hand shook. With Kuang Tianyou''s surprised eyes, sunny became a yellow python.


    Kuang Tianyou was shocked. He didn''t think that his colleagues would be monsters.


    He lived for more than 70 years. He only heard of monsters. He didn''t expect that the first monster he met would be his colleague.


    "Mr. Ye, will there be any trouble if you take him away?", Knowing that sunny''s real identity is a monster, Kuang Tianyou has no intention to intervene.


    Although I haven''t known Ye Siyu for a long time, I''ve met several times, but he is very grateful to Ye Siyu for helping him change from zombie to human. He also knows that ye Siyu can''t catch sunny for no reason. Now he''s caught. It''s obvious that his new colleague has done something unknown.


    So Kuang Tianyou doesn''t care about Sunny''s arrest, but about the impact after Sunny''s arrest.


    Sunny is a monster and a policeman at the same time. If the trade disappears rashly, it is likely to cause some trouble.


    He has become a normal person and wants to live a good life. He is no longer as desperate as when he was a zombie and resists everything.


    Especially recently, the relationship between him and Wang Zhenzhen has been a little ambiguous, so he cherishes his days from difficult normal people.


    If sunny gets caught, he''ll definitely be in trouble.


    "It''s all right. No one will remember him.", Ye Siyu waved his hand. He also knew what Kuang Tianyou was worried about.


    "That''s the best.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Kuang Tianyou was relieved as long as there was no trouble.


    Looking at Kuang Tianyou who breathed a sigh of relief, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head. Kuang Tianyou, who became a normal person, was a counsellor. However, seeking good luck and avoiding evil and staying away from trouble was a normal person''s due reaction, and ye Siyu didn''t care much.


    After chatting with Kuang Tianyou for a few words, ye Siyu directly broke the space with sunny and left the police station to find the next five-color messenger.


    On a street, a woman in black was divining a couple''s marriage.


    "Pa! So you have a third party outside behind my back! Let''s break up! "


    "No, listen to me."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    After a divination, the couple got into trouble and left without even giving money.


    When the diviner saw this, her face hidden under the black gauze hat showed a smile. She hated why Nu Wa created herself, why she couldn''t pair up like others, why others were happier than herself, and everything in the world.


    She is the Black Messenger Black Rain who represents the hatred of human beings in the five evils.


    At this time, a figure came into the eyes of black rain.


    The next second, her eyes suddenly shrunk. At the moment of seeing the figure, an ominous premonition rose in her heart. She only felt this feeling in front of a few people, who are the same people as Nuwa, such as Wang Fuxi, Jiang Zu generals and officials.


    Now this person gives himself such a feeling that the person in front of him obviously exists at the same level as Fuxi generals and officials.


    "I wonder if I can help you, sir?", Heiyu takes a deep breath and calms down her inner as much as possible. She must be careful about this level of existence.


    "Aren''t you good at divination? Then see if you can divine why I''m looking for you? ", Ye Siyu smiled at Heiyu and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Heiyu''s heart sank. Her experience over the years told her that those who came were not good.


    However, she started divination according to Ye Siyu''s words, but the object of her divination was not ye Siyu, but herself.


    For the existence of such a level as ye Siyu, she can''t calculate anything. Even if she wants to calculate, it''s useless, so she can only retreat and ask for second place to calculate her purpose of judging Ye Siyu.


    A few seconds later, Heiyu''s face turned extremely white.


    She has figured out her future. No matter what the future is, there is only one result, that is, ten deaths and no life.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a situation in divination and calculation for so many years. You know, even the dying person can calculate a glimmer of vitality, but now she doesn''t even have a glimmer of vitality. Among them, she can''t think of other adjectives to describe her future except ten deaths and no life.


    "Have you figured it out?", Ye Siyu smiled at Heiyu and asked.


    "Boom!"


    The answer to Ye Siyu is a palm with hatred. Heiyu tries to resist.


    Only the energy level is only stellar. How can she be the enemy of Ye Siyu''s cosmic level? As soon as her palm was photographed, she was caught by Ye Siyu. Then the energy in her body instantly stagnated and lost her ability to move.


    With the emergence of energy, Heiyu changed from human form to a big spider the size of a grinding plate.


    The initial form of the five color messengers was not human, but animal form. Their current human form was only changed later to live in the human world. The black spider in front of them is the true face of black rain.


    "Second.", After throwing Heiyu into his small world, ye Siyu said faintly, and then broke the space again to go to the location of the next five color envoy.


    ����


    "Are you an idiot? I said to show my power. Why does your design look down on me?! "


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll change it now."


    "Forget it, just repair it according to this design."


    In the boss''s office of a large company, a bald man with a cigar in his mouth is constantly scolding an employee. This person is Lan Dali, the representative of power among the five color messengers. He is enjoying the superiority of power and status brought by scolding mankind.


    After the employee left, LAN Dali took a deep breath of cigar to stretch his pleasant mood.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the door of the office was opened and ye Siyu came in.


    "What department are you from?", Seeing that someone walked into his office without knocking, LAN Dali looked unhappy and was ready to reprimand a few words to show his rights.


    "I''m not from your company.", Ye Siyu said faintly that Lan Dali could not compare with Heiyu in perception, but thought Ye Siyu was an ordinary person.


    "Not from my company? What are you doing in here? ", LAN Dali frowned, and the color on his face became heavier.


    "I''m looking for you to get together with your old friends.", Ye Siyu said, and then he shot directly at LAN Dali.


    As soon as the void was caught, LAN Dali directly turned into a green cow and was thrown into the small world by Ye Siyu.


    "Third.", Ye Siyu smiled gently and then disappeared into the office.


    ����


    "Honey, when will you divorce your wife?"


    In the room of an apartment, a charming woman in white is smiling to a suit man who looks like a successful person.


    "Fast, fast.", The man said impatiently after taking over the job.


    "You''ve said it several times. When is it?", The woman was a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s said soon. If you don''t want to be with me, forget it.", The man said angrily. Obviously, the woman''s words annoyed her.


    "No, of course I want to be with you, but you have to give me a deadline.", The woman hurriedly explained, and then walked behind the man to massage him.


    "The Yellow faced woman is terminally ill and will soon die. When she dies, I will marry you.", The man who enjoyed the woman''s massage said comfortably.


    As soon as the woman heard this, her eyes flashed cold, and a sense of killing and joy rose in her heart.


    "What a loving couple.", Just when the woman was plotting something in her heart, a voice interrupted the woman''s thinking.


    Ye Siyu looked at the couple with disdain.


    This couple is no one else, but the infatuated white fox among the five color messengers and her current lover Zhu Yongfu.


    These two guys, one wants to kill her in order to get the love of other people''s husband, and the other wants to kill his wife for money, which can be said to be similar.


    "Who?"


    The sound immediately startled the two people present. Following the sound, they saw a young man walking in from the balcony.


    "Who are you?! How to appear in my house! I''ll call the police and catch you! ", When the man saw the man who suddenly appeared in his house, he warned loudly.


    "Yongfu, you stand behind me. This man is very dangerous!", Unlike men, white fox''s charming face is full of vigilance. Although her perception is not as strong as black rain, it is not weak. She can perceive Ye Siyu''s terror.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t say anything, but directly hit a snap of his fingers. The white fox directly turned into a Nine Tailed Fox, while Zhu Yongfu directly lost consciousness and died.


    "Fourth."

 Chapter 880

    After taking the white fox, ye Siyu immediately broke the space, but this time he didn''t look for the last five-color messenger red tide.


    Because red tide is not like the four five color messengers of white fox and blue Dali, she represents the existence of confusion.


    As it represents the root of inferiority, she herself is a person who has been confused or moving towards another confusion. Aimlessness is describing her.


    If no specific person gives orders to her, she will always be confused.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can''t find the red tide as easily as he can find the five-color messengers such as white fox.


    Although it is impossible to find the red tide immediately, ye Siyu knows what the red tide is confused about during this period. He just needs to wait for the rabbit in a specific place.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu came to an extremely busy beach on Hong Kong Island. This is where the red tide often haunts recently. He only needs to wait here to wait until the red tide appears.


    While he was waiting for the red tide to appear, he began to gather the resentment of heaven and earth and speed up the pace of the plan.


    After setting up a barrier around to shield the perception of ordinary people, ye Siyu directly took out the five-color messenger caught by himself from the small world.


    "I''m the five-color messenger under Nu Wa''s seat! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "You killed Yongfu! I''ll kill you! "


    "White fox, why do you still care about the lower human beings?"


    "Don''t say, we''re dead this time. Give up the struggle. I hate why I was born in this world..."


    The five color messengers were taken out by Ye Siyu and spoke out their words, rights, infatuation, jealousy and resentment that were extremely in line with the evil nature they represented


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about these four guys. He quickly held all kinds of Dharma Seals in his hands. The mysterious and mysterious breath emanated from ye Siyu. At the same time, four Dharma arrays appeared at the feet of LAN Dali and their four people.


    The next second, the faces of the four guys who were still arguing showed the same look and fear.


    "No!"


    "Leave me alone. I can be your man."


    "As long as you let me go! I will not avenge Yongfu! "


    "Why are you so strong..."


    They are very familiar with the resentment of the Terran as a result of the resentment of the Terran. Just then, they felt a trace of resentment, which was quickly transported into their bodies along with the Dharma array. This situation made them feel afraid.


    We should know that the main reason why they wanted Nuwa to destroy the world in the later stage is to want Nuwa to destroy human beings, so that they will no longer have resentment.


    As a collection of resentment, the five color messengers are naturally able to attract resentment. Even if they don''t want to absorb it, the resentment will automatically enter their bodies.


    Although resentment is their source of strength, absorbing it can strengthen their strength, but it is also accelerating their death.


    They are well aware of the results of excessive accumulation of resentment in their bodies. They lose wisdom and become slaves to resentment. Losing wisdom is tantamount to death, which they can''t accept.


    But their cries were in vain. Ye Siyu completely ignored their begging for mercy. Instead, his hands kept printing and directly turned into a remnant. His shaking hands looked like a flower.


    As ye Siyu kept printing, a vortex was formed over LAN Dali''s head, and the resentment belonging to the human race in heaven and earth gathered at a very fast speed.


    In just a few seconds, the resentment they gathered was several times that of LAN Dali.


    "I want to be the only true God!"


    "Why are you so strong! Why don''t you like me! "


    "I am willing to give everything for you."


    "I hate you! I hate you! "


    Under the pouring of huge resentment, LAN Dali and others have gradually lost their self-consciousness and become crazy.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu paused with his hands and turned to another kind of Dharma seal.


    The four people of LAN Dali immediately emitted four lights: blue, yellow, white and black. Under this light, their bodies gradually crystallized, and the resentment in their bodies is crystallizing.


    An earthy yellow light flew out from ye Siyu, and the earth book was directly taken out by Ye Siyu.


    Mind control, the land book with divine light turned quickly, and the gathering speed of resentment was faster.


    The earth book can control all inorganic things in the world, as long as it is something without soul, it can control, and resentment is one of them.


    With more and more grievances, the crystallization degree of LAN Dali''s four people is becoming more and more serious.


    About an hour later, LAN Dali and others had completely crystallized and looked like animals carved from crystal.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t stop absorbing resentment. He knew that there were still many resentments in the world.


    The sky is dark, the Moon Palace is exposed, the sky is slightly bright, and the sun rises at the beginning.


    As time goes by, ye Siyu is still controlling the book to absorb the resentment of heaven and earth. He has absorbed it for three days. This shows how terrible the resentment of the human race in the world is.


    However, in three days, the resentment of this world has been absorbed by Ye Siyu except the Xiangjiang River where fate is located. Ye Siyu also knows that it is time to end this matter.


    During the three-day period, the red tide also appeared on the beach. Ye Siyu was not polite. He directly separated a part to catch it and threw it into the sequence of absorbing resentment.


    Another day passed, the original constantly flipping land book was closed and ye Siyu took it back, and the terrible vortex of resentment in the sky disappeared.


    Ye Siyu has cleared 99% of the world''s grievances, leaving only the grievances in Xiangjiang area deliberately left in order to prevent the fate from finding clues. The grievances in other places have been condensed in the five color emissaries by Ye Siyu.


    No, now it should be said that it is the five colored stone.


    The five color messengers had disappeared, and there were five more gemstones in their original position that exuded the same divine color and would make people crazy at a glance.


    This is Ye Siyu''s crystal of resentment created by condensing the grievances of heaven and earth. It has the energy to affect other people''s minds. It can be said that if any one appears in the society, the whole society will cause chaos.


    Looking at the five resentment crystals in front of him, ye Siyu smiled gently, and then directly received them into the storage space.


    Ye Siyu is not good at using resentment as energy, so for these five resentment crystals, ye Siyu does not intend to stay, but plans to return to the original level and sell them to other level warriors in exchange for some law fragments.


    Now that the grievance has been solved, it is time to get your own fruit.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu''s figure appears in the room of an apartment, which is the home of reincarnated Ma Xiaohu.


    The spirit released and scanned the surroundings. There was no trace of Ma Xiaohu. It was obvious that he had not come home from work.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu had to wait.


    However, under his scanning, he found a beautiful shadow nearby.


    The figure flickers. Ye Siyu disappears directly from Ma Xiaohu''s home. When he reappears, he has appeared in a fashionable cafe next to the apartment.


    On the seat next to the floor glass window of the coffee shop, you can see a woman sitting there shaking her extremely attractive long legs.


    "Ma Xiaoling, why don''t you clean and make money today and drink coffee here when you are so free.", Ye Siyu came forward to say hello. This long legged beauty is no one else. It''s Ma Xiaoling.


    Looking out of the window, Ma Xiaoling immediately turned around when she heard someone talking to her.


    "Annoying guy."


    As soon as she saw it, she muttered, then quickly reacted and said warily, "Why are you here?"


    "Then why are you here?", Ye Siyu sat opposite Ma Xiaoling and asked.


    "Why should I tell you?", Ma Xiaoling snorted coldly. For ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling''s mood is complex. She respects Ye Siyu''s strength, appreciates Ye Siyu''s behavior of helping her aunt, and is unhappy with Ye Siyu''s bad character.


    Generally speaking, she doesn''t know how she feels about ye Siyu.


    "Then why should I tell you?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Ma Xiaoling cold hum again, as if she didn''t want to talk to Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t intend to annoy Ma Xiaoling.


    In so many rebirth, he met Ma Xiaoling near Ma Xiaohu''s house for the first time.


    Although it was the first time, ye Siyu probably guessed why Ma Xiaoling appeared here, just like looking at her father and brother.


    Found that ye Siyu didn''t speak, and Ma Xiaoling frowned slightly. She didn''t believe that ye Siyu''s presence here would be a coincidence. There must be some reason.


    "If you want to say anything, don''t look constipated.", Ye Siyu, who noticed Ma Xiaoling''s look, said with a smile.


    "You bastard is constipated. The dog can''t spit out ivory.", Ma Xiaoling, who was damaged by Ye Siyu, immediately restored her sharp mouth and scolded.


    Seeing that ye Siyu doesn''t speak, Ma Xiaoling also knows that if she doesn''t ask, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to tell herself the reason why he appears here.


    Trying to endure the discomfort in her heart, Ma Xiaoling said, "Hey, what do you want to do here?"


    "My shoulder is a little uncomfortable. If someone pinches it for me, I may be merciful to tell her.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but pretended to be uncomfortable.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s affectation, Ma Xiaoling wanted to scold Ye Siyu, but she knew that if she scolded Ye Siyu, ye Siyu would never say the reason here, so she squeezed out an ugly smile and walked behind Ye Siyu, "since you''re uncomfortable, I''ll press it for you."


    But Ma Xiaoling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, she won''t be so kind to help Ye Siyu massage.


    When Ma Xiaoling put her hand on Ye Siyu''s shoulder, she suddenly exerted her force and even used her mana. She was ready to give ye Siyu a blow and let him know the end of playing with herself.


    "Didn''t you eat last night?", Feeling the feeling from her shoulder, ye Siyu said with a smile, and didn''t care about Ma Xiaoling''s small movements.


    Although Ma Xiaoling''s strength has been greatly improved due to the contact with the curse of the ancestors of the Ma family, it is still very weak for ye Siyu. Even if she tries her best, it is impossible to hurt Ye Siyu, which makes him feel itchy at most. Moreover, Ma Xiaoling is also a measured person. This is completely playful revenge, and she only uses her strength at most, I can''t even scratch Ye Siyu.


    "You bastard.", As soon as Ma Xiaoling bites her silver teeth, she is angry with Ye Siyu''s arrogant attitude. The mana in her body springs up to pinch Ye Siyu''s shoulder.


    As for whether this will hurt Ye Siyu, it is not within Ma Xiaoling''s consideration. She is not Wang Zhenzhen. She is afraid of this and that. She knows that her strength can''t shake Ye Siyu, but she still wants to teach Ye Siyu a lesson.


    Unfortunately, these are futile. After pinching for a while, Ma Xiaoling gave up. Her hands are numb and her mana is almost consumed. Ye Siyu still looks like enjoying it, which makes her feel like she missed the price reduction of famous brand handbags.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter. ", After she punched Ye Siyu in the back, Ma Xiaoling sat back in her seat and began to knead her numb hands.


    "The letter of man.", Looking at Ma Xiaoling''s angry appearance, ye Siyu also knows that there are some things to stop, and directly say his reasons.


    As soon as Ma Xiaoling listened, her face changed. Knowing the development of another world, she suddenly understood what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    Although it is not clear what ye Siyu is going to do, one thing is certain that ye Siyu wants to get the letter hidden in her brother''s body.


    "Is there anything wrong with my brother?", Ma Xiaoling worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and stood up at the same time. Under his spiritual perception, Ma Xiaohu has come back.


    Seeing ye Siyu ready to leave, Ma Xiaoling also reacted that her brother must have come back and immediately followed up.


    "Hey..." Ma Xiaohu was lying on the shabby sofa with a tired face. He was tired all day and just wanted to have a good rest.


    "Click."


    As soon as he was ready to close his eyes and sleep for a while, he heard the sound of opening the door and immediately woke him up. Then he saw a man and a woman enter his room.


    "What are you doing?", Ma Xiaohu is frightened by Ye Siyu and Ma Xiaoling who suddenly break in. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone to prepare for the alarm.


    Just as soon as the mobile phone was taken out, he felt that an invisible force took away his mobile phone and flew to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    This situation startled Ma Xiaohu. He thought of many superhero stories.


    Ma Xiaoling immediately pulled Ye Siyu and glared at him. She knew her brother''s character.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. I just want to make a deal with you.", Ye Siyu didn''t care about Ma Xiaoling''s warning, but looked at Ma Xiaohu and comforted him.


    "Deal? I don''t have anything of value at home. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ma Xiaohu quickly woke up from his fantasy and replied.


    "Yes, you have a very valuable thing. As long as you are willing to hand it in, I will tell your family where it is now.", Ye Siyu seduced and imprisoned Ma Xiaoling to prevent her from making trouble.


    "My family? I have a family! ", From childhood to mostly a person''s life, Ma Xiaohu was immediately excited.


    "Of course, you have not only parents, but also a sister.", Ye Siyu continued to tempt.

 Chapter 881

    "Where are they?", Knowing that he is not an orphan, Ma Xiaohu looked at Ye Siyu longingly and said.


    For family affection, he is very eager. Now he knows that he is not alone, but has a family. It is an excitement in Ma Xiaohu''s heart.


    "Do you really want to know?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, I want to know.", Ma Xiaohu''s head is crazy. He really wants to know where his family is and the situation of his family. He wants to ask them why they abandoned themselves for so many years.


    "As long as you hand over your things, I''ll tell you the current situation of your family.", Seeing that Ma Xiaohu has been bewitched by himself, ye Siyu smiled.


    Ma Xiaoling, who looked at all this, stared at Ye Siyu with round eyes. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger. She knew that ye Siyu wanted to cheat her brother.


    But she is now imprisoned by Ye Siyu. Even if she wants to tell Ma Xiaohu that he was cheated by Ye Siyu, she can''t.


    "What, what is it?", Ma Xiaohu asked timidly.


    Ye Siyu said from the beginning that he wanted to get something from him, but the most valuable thing in his family was only a few thousand yuan. He didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted.


    "That thing is in you.", Ye Siyu pointed to Ma Xiaohu''s chest and said.


    "Inside me?", Ma Xiaohu''s face turned white in an instant.


    He doesn''t have any entertainment during his holiday. He watches special films and makes some unrealistic fantasies.


    Now listening to Ye Siyu say that he wants things in his body, which makes him think of a lot of things like watching special shows. What evil freaks want to get transfigures in superheroes.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you.", Ye Siyu, who has been reborn so many times, knows what happens to Ma Xiaohu, a guy with a big brain hole.


    When looking for Ma Xiaohu''s book for the first time, this guy thought he was a monster of super evil forces who wanted to seize his superhero''s voice changer or something.


    Ma Xiaohu still has a face of disbelief and is immersed in his fantasy plot.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head. Sure enough, he still couldn''t communicate normally.


    In the past, except for the first time to obtain the human letter with the attitude of communication, other rebirth Ye Siyu directly forcibly extracted the human letter.


    The reason why we wasted so much talk and discussion with Ma Xiaohu this time is because Ma Xiaoling was around. Otherwise, he would have said so much nonsense and directly pulled the Renshu out of Ma Xiaohu''s body.


    From the current situation, ye Siyu can only choose this method.


    Under the puzzled eyes of Ma Xiaohu, ye Siyu pressed his right hand on his chest, and then pulled out the white letter directly by him.


    Because ye Siyu eliminated the resentment of heaven and earth and cherished the relationship of humanitarian luck, the Renshu did not resist and was easily pulled out by Ye Siyu.


    "What''s going on?! Why is there a book in my body?! ", Ma Xiaohu looked at what was happening in front of him with a frightened face. With a huge brain hole, he had begun to fantasize about his end after being pulled out of the Renshu.


    At the thought of this, Ma Xiaohu felt cold all over and trembled involuntarily. Then he fell directly to the ground and kept muttering, "it''s so cold, I''m going to die..."


    "...", ye Siyu looked at Ma Xiaohu lying on the ground silently. No matter how many times, this guy is still so funny.


    Ye Siyu turned his right hand, received the letter of man into the small world, and then untied the prohibition on Ma Xiaoling.


    "You bastard! What did you do to my brother?! ", After her body regained her mobility, Ma Xiaoling, regardless of whether she was hit by Ye Siyu or not, directly grabbed Ye Siyu''s collar and roared. Seeing Ma Xiaohu fall to the ground, she thought that ye Siyu''s behavior of drawing a letter of commitment had caused great harm to Ma Xiaohu''s body.


    "I didn''t do anything. Drawing letters won''t have any impact on your brother. He just scared himself. Don''t forget your brother''s character.", Ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "Is he really all right?", Listening to Ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling recalled the memory of the other world she had seen before. She also knew that her brother liked daydreaming and often thought of strange things.


    "Nonsense, man''s book is not a part of his body, it''s just stored in his body.", Ye Siyu turned his eyes and pointed to Ma Xiaohu and gave him a tranquility skill.


    Ma Xiaohu, who had been shaking all the time, stopped shaking and kept touching himself with his hands, "eh? It''s not cold. "


    Ma Xiaoling looked as if it was what ye Siyu said.


    Finding that she misunderstood Ye Siyu, Ma Xiaoling timidly loosened her hand holding Ye Siyu''s collar and didn''t forget to smooth the wrinkled place.


    You should know that ye Siyu is the owner of Ye residence. She buys many magic tools and props from him. If she offends him, she may not get a cheap price, which is not a good thing for her financial fan.


    "Brother, get up. You''ll be fine.", After loosening her collar, Ma Xiaoling quickly changed the topic, squatted down to help Ma Xiaohu up, and checked Ma Xiaohu''s situation. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, Ma Xiaohu''s body didn''t matter except that she was frightened.


    "Brother? You''re my sister!? ", Ma Xiaohu, who was helped up, said excitedly after hearing Ma Xiaoling''s address to herself.


    "Well, I''m your sister Ma Xiaoling.", Ma Xiaoling nodded and confirmed.


    Looking at the two people who started chatting, ye Siyu didn''t disturb them. After saying a word, he left Ma Xiaohu''s house directly. He wanted to go back and refine his Renshu.


    Although the Renshu is an ownerless thing, it can be used by the underground Tibetan for so long, and it is contaminated with a lot of underground Tibetan flavor. It will be a little slow to use, so it needs to be refined.


    "Huh? You''re back. ", As soon as she got home, ye Siyu met yaochi who was boring to open her notebook and write a novel. She looked at Ye Siyu with a disgusted face.


    Recently, ye Siyu hasn''t been home in order to condense grievances. It can be said that this period of time is the most comfortable day for yaochi.


    Although her mood was extremely depressed after the conversation with RenWang, Mengyao, who knew the identity of yaochi, wouldn''t call her like Ye Siyu when ye Siyu was away. Other people didn''t care about her. She went shopping whenever she wanted, rested whenever she wanted, and wrote stories whenever she wanted. Her life was extremely happy.


    Now ye Siyu is back, and her happy days are over.


    Ye Siyu glanced at the content written in yaochi''s notebook. It was another dog blood love drama that knew the ending at a glance.


    "What are you looking at?", Found that ye Siyu was watching his novel, yaochi immediately closed it.


    "If I haven''t seen you for a few days, what are you?", Ye Siyu smiled at yaochi and said.


    Yaochi''s face was stiff. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, after a few happy days, she really forgot that she was now ye Siyu''s maid. Then she covered her hips with vigilance to prevent Ye Siyu from offending herself again.


    Looking at Yao Chi''s alert look, ye Siyu smiled gently and didn''t say much.


    From the current situation of yaochi, she has begun to slowly come out of the emotional injury.


    Yaochi, who was sealed with strength, is just an ordinary person. She can''t rely on her strong strength to force the seal strength king like in the plot, so what she can do only depends on time to erase the emotional injury.


    As for how long it will take, ye Siyu doesn''t know. Anyway, this is a good start.


    Returning to the room, ye Siyu arranged several boundaries, and then took out the earth book and human book, ready to refine them into their own props.


    The yellow and white color filled the whole room instantly, dividing the room into two.


    Then the ultimate fighting instrument was taken out by Ye Siyu. It should not be called infinite fighting instrument now.


    He plans to integrate the earth book and human book into the infinite fighting instrument to enhance the infinite fighting instrument.


    Although the earth book and the human book are two cosmic props, which are two levels lower than the infinite fighting instrument, they are the heaven and earth authority of the zombie mixed world. They are extremely compatible with the infinite gem suit. After integration, they can strengthen the quality of the infinite fighting instrument.


    The red light representing the gem of reality flashes, and wisps of energy flow emerge from the earth book and human book, which are absorbed by the infinite fighting instrument.


    If it is normal, ye Siyu will definitely be observed by the world will when he does this, but now the world will disappear when he competes for the promotion level will, and the level will of the separation level will not be noticed, so ye Siyu doesn''t have to worry about being found.


    With the passage of time, a few minutes later, the earth book and human book had disappeared and were completely swallowed up by the infinite fighting instrument.


    The devouring of the infinite suit of the LORD God level can''t be resisted by the cosmic earth book and human book.


    Although it is not strengthened much, the combination of the two can enable Ye Siyu to obtain supreme power in the zombie mixed world, that is, without the integration of Tianshu, it can also change the world.


    After integration, ye Siyu directly stood up, waved the infinite fighting instrument and began the next plan to obtain the luck of others.


    The object of obtaining Qi is the Qi of Pang Yingtian and their undead people.


    In the first few rebirth, he wasted a lot of time to get their luck, and in this rebirth, he did not contact them.


    Because that''s no longer necessary. As long as he obtains the permission of the zombie mixed world, he can easily get their luck without having to deal with so many useless things.


    After space conversion, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the room. When he reappeared, he was already in a Japanese style hotel, which is Xing Huo''s nightclub.


    However, ye Siyu did not appear in front of Xing Huo, but waved an infinite fighting instrument at him.


    "Huh?", Xing Huo, who was cutting vegetables and preparing materials for tonight, frowned. He just found that he suddenly had soft feet and almost cut his hand.


    In this case, he knows what''s going on, that is, he doesn''t have enough energy and needs to supplement energy.


    But he added energy in the thunderstorm not long ago. It''s only a month away from now, but now he has lost energy. It''s really strange that he has never met before.


    But after checking, he didn''t find his body.


    When Xing was puzzled by the strange condition of his body, ye Siyu had left to find other undead people.


    The luck of undead people comes from the thunder power in their bodies. As long as they get their thunder power, part of their luck will be transferred to Ye Siyu.


    If you want to get the power of thunder before you get the land book and people''s book, you need to spend some means, contact them and win their trust. It''s very troublesome.


    After having two books, it''s much simpler. You can directly obtain the thunder power of punishing them through the authority that can control all things in the world.


    An hour later, ye Siyu went to get the luck of the undead one by one, very fast.


    After all this, ye Siyu didn''t waste time. He broke the space again and came to a villa, and set up an exhibition boundary to cover the whole villa.


    The people living in this villa are not others, but the place where fate is now attached.


    "Huh?", In the villa, he was wearing a white suit and sitting leisurely on the sofa. He had a sudden change in his face. He felt a burst of mood.


    Seeing this, he immediately opened the Huangji scriptures arranged on the table and prepared to calculate why he was in a bad mood.


    Just as he opened it, he found a figure appearing in his room. If he guessed correctly, the person in front of him was the one who led to his mood.


    But before he youqiu could tell his problem, his face changed again, became cold and cold, "who are you?"


    "Guess.", Looking at the cold looking he youqiu in front of him, ye Siyu asked back. Now he youqiu has been replaced by fate.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, fate''s face became colder and tried to calculate Ye Siyu''s origin.


    The next second, fate''s face changed. He found that he couldn''t calculate Ye Siyu''s origin and future.


    "Do you have books and letters?", Fate asked with an ugly look.


    You should know that even the Immortal Emperor and ancient Buddha can calculate their past and future, but he can''t calculate it now, so there are only two possibilities. One is that ye Siyu is a member of the Pangu family, and the other is that ye Siyu has one of the other two books in the three books of heaven, earth and man. Only in this way can he not calculate Ye Siyu''s past and future.


    Through the breath of Ye Siyu, the first possibility was ruled out by him. Since it is not the first or the second, this is the last thing fate wants to see.

 Chapter 882

    "Of course.", Ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly, his right hand waved, the yellow and white light appeared, and the earth book and human book immediately floated in the air.


    Looking at the land book and human book in front of me, the greedy light appeared in the eyes of fate.


    He prepared so long and so much for the two books in front of him.


    As long as he master these two books, the planet will be in his bag. At that time, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Pangu family to avenge his previous days of imprisonment.


    "Give them to me!", Fate looked at Ye Siyu fiercely and said, his body slowly exuded a high breath, and ye Siyu''s next sentence stunned him.


    "Yes!", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then pushed the local book in front of him.


    "Well.", Looking at the earth book and human book flying to him, fate instinctively stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    Safe and without traps, ye Siyu really handed over the land book and the letter of man to himself. Fate didn''t expect such a result.


    When ye Siyu took out the land book and people''s book, fate thought he would have a fierce battle with Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy, but he never thought that ye Siyu not only didn''t fight with himself, but also directly handed over the land book and people''s book to himself, which really surprised him.


    Although this is his first contact with books and people''s letters, he is sure that this is authentic.


    "Why?", Fate was really very happy to get the book and the letter, but he was very puzzled why Ye Siyu gave the book and the letter to himself.


    "Because I am also fate.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously, and then a breath like a god overlooking all things came out of Ye Siyu.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s breath, fate shocked her body and looked at Ye Siyu with a shocked face.


    At present, ye Siyu''s breath is very similar to himself. If he wasn''t sure he didn''t create a separation, he thought Ye Siyu was another self.


    "What the hell is going on?", Fate asked puzzled. The current situation was beyond his understanding.


    "You''ll understand after reading this.", Ye Siyu gently pointed to fate.


    The next second, a story about my date with zombies was sent to the mind of fate.


    Of course, this memory is different from the memory given to Ma Xiaoling. This is a modified version. He youqiu in the plot has become Ye Siyu.


    "You are me from another world.", Said the shocked fate.


    He did not expect that there was another world in the world, and there was another him in the other world. All this was beyond the imagination of fate.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    If fate is the fate in the plot, his statement will be denied for the first time.


    But the fate of the zombie mixed world is not the fate that was born in the book of heaven and can manipulate the fate of the world in the original plot. He in this world is only a planetary will attached to the book of heaven. Most of the things he knows are calculated by the book of heaven.


    Ye Siyu''s unpredictable existence is his nemesis.


    Ye Siyu uses his weakness that fate cannot predict himself to mislead fate and make him think that he is really the fate of another world, so as to make the next plan.


    "Then why did you give me the land book and the people''s book?", After watching the memory sent to him by Ye Siyu, fate is still a little puzzled.


    You should know that ye Siyu is another him. If it is him, he will never give it to others after getting the land book and the letter of man, even if the person is another himself.


    "I am not the existence of the birth of the world. I can''t use the land book and human book born in the world.", Ye Siyu shook his head and gave an extremely convincing reason.


    Fate nodded when he heard the speech. He just checked the local book and the human book and found nothing wrong.


    "What do you want?", Fate is good at scheming and clearly knows that others can''t be good to themselves for no reason. Ye Siyu, another self, must have some purpose to give such a precious land book and human book to himself so generously.


    "When you become the master of the world, go to my world and help me recover what I have lost.", Ye Siyu said with a look of hatred.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, fate nodded and believed what ye Siyu said.


    If he were ye Siyu, he would do the same.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, ye Siyu stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation."


    Fate also reached out to shake hands with Ye Siyu, and scanned Ye Siyu''s consciousness at the same time.


    Although what ye Siyu has said and done is reasonable and convincing, fate still doesn''t trust ye Siyu, because it''s really shocking. It''s the first time he has existed for so long, so he must be treated with caution.


    The next second, fate''s face also showed a smile. Under his perception, ye Siyu didn''t have any strange place. On the contrary, he felt kind. It was the breath of the will of the planet, which made him begin to believe in Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "Happy cooperation.", After confirming that ye Siyu has no problem, fate also shows a smile. He has some faith in Ye Siyu.


    After shaking hands, ye Siyu continued to talk with fate, all about Pangu and the eternal country, which made fate more and more believe that ye Siyu is himself in another world.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also began to guide fate to integrate the three books as soon as possible to help him recapture the original world.


    Fate directly agreed to Ye Siyu''s request and began the integration of the three books in advance. After the integration of the three books, she attached to her favorite goddess, the virgin of yaochi.


    One boundary after another appeared around fate. Although he had believed that ye Siyu was himself in another world, he still had to be cautious.


    "I''m going to start three books in one.", After arranging a large number of boundaries, fate began to prepare for the integration of three books.


    The book of heaven, the book of earth, the book of man and the book of blue, yellow and white suddenly floated around fate. A mysterious and mysterious breath was emitted from fate. Under this breath, the villa began to vibrate.


    "There''s a ball! There''s a ball! What''s the matter with you?! ", At this time, an illusory figure appeared around Ye Siyu. It was he youqiu''s dead girlfriend June.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand. He youqiu, who was possessed by fate in the barrier, passed out directly in June and was received by Ye Siyu into the small world. He didn''t want people to disturb the unity of three books of fate.


    Outside the border, ye Siyu felt that the breath of fate in the border was becoming stronger and stronger. A smile appeared on his face. His plan had been successful, and then his figure disappeared directly into the villa living room.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu left the villa, a grand breath emanated from the villa, which means that fate has become the master of the whole world and directly promoted from the pseudo cosmic God who could have been easily crushed by Ye Siyu to the real God level existence.


    But at this time, a wormhole formed by rotating dark clouds suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky. Then a tentacle monster with eyes came out of the wormhole. The momentum released by the monster was much stronger than the fate of the three books in one.


    If the fate momentum after the integration of the three books is just entering the main god level, then this monster is the middle level of the main god level.


    Feeling the terrible momentum in the sky, the smile on Ye Siyu''s face became stronger. This monster is nothing else. It is a strong God level level person recruited by the plane will to separate the plane from the void and chaos.


    Under normal circumstances, the world will is selected by the plane will to maintain the world balance. Only with the permission of the plane will can it become the world will.


    The zombie mixed world was separated because of the world will in the competition for the promotion of the will. The current plane will was destroyed, which made the three books one, mastered the fate of the world authority, drilled a loophole, and promoted from the original planetary will to the world controller.


    The world will and the authority of the world controller are the same, but they are essentially different.


    The will of the world is an unconscious existence. The purpose of their existence is only to maintain the stable development of the world and will not do anything that will damage the world and the development of the plane. However, the world controllers are different. They exist with independent consciousness and are likely to cause great damage to the world and even threaten the security of the whole plane, The most famous example is mieba, who mastered the infinite suit in marvel.


    The situation of destiny''s independent promotion to the world controller is undoubtedly a provocation to the separation from the world will to the plane will, which has just been promoted from the world will to the plane will, making it feel threatened. Therefore, it will send the plane strong recruited from the void and chaos to destroy the whole independent promoted world will.


    "Boom!"


    A panic thunder that seemed to be able to destroy the world was released from the eyes of the monster and roared down to the fate that had just been promoted to the will of the world in the villa.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when shenlei was about to hit the villa, a huge force broke out and directly resisted shenlei. Then fate flew out of the villa, fought with the tentacle monster in the sky and directly hit the universe.


    Looking at the fate and tentacle monster fighting in the universe, ye Siyu''s mouth tilted, and the infinite fighting instrument appeared in his hand, casting a defense shield on the earth to prevent the battle between fate and tentacle monster from affecting the earth.


    "Didi."


    At this time, ye Siyu''s cell phone rang a bell. It was ma Xiaoling.


    "Hey, smelly guy, what''s the matter with that terrible momentum just now?", As soon as the phone was connected, Ma Xiaoling''s slightly flustered voice came out of the phone. Obviously, she felt the battle between fate and tentacles.


    "Small things, nothing. Just continue to catch up with your family.", Ye Siyu said blandly, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Ma Xiaoling can''t deal with this level of things. It''s better not to say anything than worry about so much. It''s useless to say anything anyway.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Siyu has been watching the universe and watching the battle between fate and tentacles.


    Although fate has just been promoted to the master God level world controller of the primary God level, this is the world he controls. Even if it is a small level lower than the tentacle monster, it is not a problem. The power he can show is not that the tentacle monster can compete with.


    The LORD God level strong man can indeed shake the existence of the universe, but it is only shaking. In the face of the existence of destiny, which controls the whole universe, it is not a little worse.


    At the beginning, it was not obvious that tentacles suppressed their fate by relying on their past combat experience, but with the passage of time and a large amount of energy consumption, the gap between the two sides gradually appeared, not to mention that as the world controller''s destiny can mobilize the world to suppress tentacles.


    Fate in the zombie mixed world, as long as the world is not destroyed, he has unlimited energy and can use all kinds of powerful attacks without limit, while the outsider energy of tentacle monster is used a little less. Even if his strength is a small level stronger than fate, under the suppression of the whole world, the gap is not as big as imagined, and he can''t consume the fate of unlimited energy.


    The tentacle monster, who had been beaten by fate, gradually fell to the disadvantage, and was beaten down and retreated by the fate who was already familiar with the ability of the world controller.


    According to the current situation, tentacles will be defeated by fate sooner or later.


    Ye Siyu, who has been reborn so many times, knows very well that fate cannot defeat the tentacle monster, because when the tentacle monster is about to be defeated, the will of the plane separating the plane will help the tentacle monster suppress fate and defeat it, so ye Siyu needs to help his fate.


    The infinite fighting instrument in his hand released colorful light, and the fate in the universe was like eating stimulants. The momentum was directly promoted from the primary level of the main god level to the high level of the main god level, which was a small level higher than the tentacle monster.


    Ye Siyu directly transmits infinite sets of energy to him through the land book and human book integrated into his body by fate, so as to strengthen the strength of fate.


    Ye Siyu integrates the earth book and human book into the infinite fighting instrument. In addition to improving the quality of the infinite fighting instrument, the main function of Ye Siyu is to help fate and enable him to eliminate tentacles in a short time.


    With the promotion to the high level of the LORD God, the fate advantage that was already in the upper hand increases again.


    Although he did not know what was going on, it did not prevent him from destroying the strange creature that suddenly appeared.


    With the help of infinite fighting instrument, tentacle monster is not the opponent of fate at all. After a few times, it is seriously injured by fate and enters a near death state.


    "Help me!", The tentacle monster who felt the danger of life shouted loudly, hoping that the plane will help.


    But it''s too late. Fate has written it down again.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack of fate, tentacles turn directly into ashes and dissipate in the universe.

 Chapter 883

    Seeing that fate eliminated the tentacle monster, ye Siyu waved the infinite fighting instrument in his hand, and the power originally given to fate was quickly recovered.


    If he is a little later, he may be reborn again because of the energy it gives to fate.


    At the moment when ye Siyu recovered his energy, a strange substance similar to a dark cloud appeared in the universe. These strange substances formed an eye.


    With the appearance of this eye, the world seems to be at a standstill. Everything in the world is fixed at this moment, even ye Siyu''s is no exception.


    Although under this strange freeze frame, ye Siyu can still make some simple actions, he did not do so, but quietly watched what happened in the universe, because making redundant actions is easy to attract the attention of the plane will.


    Yes, the eye that appears in the universe is not another plane strong, but the plane will to separate the plane.


    Only the plane will be able to stop a world.


    "Who are you?", Fate in the universe looked at the big eye in horror. The tentacle monster that appeared when he became the master of the world had shocked him. Now there was such a terrible existence that he could not resist. There were no other emotions in his heart except panic.


    Plane will did not answer, and a black-and-white Libra full of the mystery appeared in front of the fate.


    In an instant, Libra fell to the right.


    The next second, a mighty force appeared out of thin air and rolled towards fate. Under this mighty force, the fate of the LORD God level disappeared instantly, leaving only a heavenly book and two figures of he youqiu possessed by fate. Then the plane will disappear, return to the plane origin, and continue to maintain the plane balance and development.


    In the middle of rebirth before, Siyu tried many means to destroy fate. Whether he dealt with it himself or by using the plot characters, he ended up being found by the plane will every time. There was no way to take fate.


    Later, ye Siyu found that he fell into a misunderstanding. Why do you have to deal with fate by yourself instead of using your will to deal with fate.


    Plane will is a mysterious and mysterious existence. They can be said to have independent consciousness or not. Their existence is to maintain plane balance and help plane promotion. It can be said to be absolutely fair, but sometimes it is unfair.


    If it is in the plane of origin and fate is promoted to be the world controller, the plane will of origin space will not care, because it is all chance.


    There are tens of millions of worlds in the plane. Some people become world controllers and control a world by chance. That is not a big or bad thing for the plane, or even a good thing in a sense.


    As long as the new world controller does not do anything that damages the interests of the plane, the plane will not punish it, but reward it, because every strong person in the plane space is increasing the combat effectiveness of the plane and giving way to the plane to benefit from the promotion of the plane and the plane war in the future.


    However, this situation is different from the mature large plane like the original plane, and the newborn small plane like the separation plane.


    The separation plane is not the original plane with as many worlds as the sand of the Ganges. It has only a few hands in the world. A little change in a world may affect the development of the whole plane.


    If fate is the kind of world controller that is conducive to world development, it''s OK to say that it can be judged according to the will of the separation plane. The existence of fate will lead to the destruction and restart of the whole world.


    The destruction and restart of a world is a great loss to the newborn plane of separation plane, and the plane will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, for the existence of fate, which affects the development of the plane, the will to separate the plane will be destroyed directly, not allowed to develop.


    Ye Siyu made use of this feature of plane will to deliberately promote fate to be the world controller and enhance his strength when he met tentacles.


    This can not only weaken the overall strength of the separation plane, but also eliminate fate, kill two birds with one stone, and make ye Siyu''s plan further.


    With the plane''s will to leave, the originally stagnant time and space returned to flow, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hoo!"


    Feel the will to leave, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he has experienced it twice, he still feels nervous each time.


    If he just recovers his strength and recovers slowly, he will definitely be found. At that time, everything he has done before will fall short of what he has done, and he will do it again.


    However, the final result is good. Fate, the biggest obstacle in the zombie mixed world, has been eliminated. As long as he doesn''t do anything to destroy the zombie mixed world, he can act recklessly in the world and quickly collect gas to complete this task.


    With a hook on his right hand, the heavenly book left by fate after death and what you want protected by the heavenly book were pulled back to the earth by Ye Siyu.


    The book of heaven was received by Ye Siyu. After finishing this task later, he integrated it into the infinite fighting instrument. As for what he wanted, he threw it on the nearby grass.


    The plane will is fair. It judges fate, not what there is to ask. Therefore, the guy possessed by fate has not been destroyed by the plane will.


    The wormhole appeared, and he youqiu''s ghost girlfriend was also released from the world by Ye Siyu.


    "Ask!", Looking at he youqiu who fell to the ground, June hurried to check the situation. However, she was just a ghost of nothingness. She couldn''t touch him. She couldn''t do anything except shouting.


    "He''s fine. He''s just unconscious. He''ll wake up later.", Ye Siyu reminded me that he was in a good mood because he got the heavenly book and destroyed his fate. He also decided to help the hard-working couple.


    A pure life energy was released from ye Siyu''s hands and instantly disappeared into June''s body. Her original illusory spirit condensed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, she changed from a lonely ghost to a living person.


    "I''ve changed back?", June, who was trying to wake up what he wanted, also found the change of his body. He looked at his hands that could really feel what he wanted to warm.


    Then she suddenly turned back. She knew that her current change must be caused by Ye Siyu''s mysterious man, but when she turned back, she found that ye Siyu''s figure disappeared at some time.


    Seeing this, she even showed a grateful look. After knocking several heads in the direction where ye Siyu was originally located, she picked up the unconscious he youqiu to ask for help.


    ����


    "What the hell happened just now?", Not long after ye Siyu returned to Ye residence, yaochi directly found Ye Siyu.


    Although her strength was sealed by Ye Siyu, she could still clearly feel the stagnation of the world at that moment before.


    "Nothing, just destroy fate.", Ye Siyu said indifferently.


    "What?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, yaochi doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    Ye Siyu was too lazy to explain anything, so he took out the heavenly book with blue light.


    "This?!", Looking at the heavenly script in Ye Siyu''s hand, yaochi''s face was full of shock.


    As a person specially used by Pangu to deal with fate, she recognized at a glance that the book in Ye Siyu''s hand was the heavenly book that claimed to be able to calculate the past and present lives of the living creatures in the world.


    "You... This... This guy really wiped out fate?", Yaochi stammered.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Yaochi also felt that she had asked a stupid question. She was very clear about the relationship between the book of heaven and fate. Fate was sealed in the book of heaven by the Pangu nationality. The two were closely linked and could not be separated. There was only one way to separate, that was to eliminate fate, otherwise fate would control the book of heaven to escape.


    You should know that the book of heaven itself is a prop for predicting the fate of all things in the world. Except for its voluntary appearance, no one can find it, let alone get it. Moreover, fate cannot give itself to others.


    The heavenly script now appears in Ye Siyu''s hand, indicating that ye Siyu has eliminated his fate.


    When ye Siyu finished, he pointed at yaochi''s forehead. The spell that sealed yaochi was untied at this moment, and yaochi restored its pseudo cosmic strength.


    "My strength.", Feeling the surging power in his body, yaochi was stunned and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Fate has been destroyed and you are free.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    The main reason why Ye Siyu accepted yaochi as a maid before was to prevent her from disturbing her plan and killing Wang''s current girlfriend in order to regain Wang Fuxi''s love, which led to her being discovered by fate.


    Now fate has been destroyed. As long as she doesn''t do anything to destroy the world, ye Siyu won''t care about her. If she recovers her strength, she will recover her strength.


    Different from ye Siyu''s indifference, yaochi, who has restored its strength, is not very suitable.


    Because everything happened so suddenly, now ye Siyu said she was free, which made her a little unprepared, confused about her future, and didn''t know what to do next.


    Deal with fate?


    The purpose of her original existence in the world has been solved by Ye Siyu, and she is no longer needed.


    Looking for a king?


    Over the past few weeks, she has studied many books on love and secretly followed Wang to check its situation.


    She found that her feelings for the king were more betrayed hatred and jealousy. Even she didn''t know whether she loved the king or not.


    Ye Siyu knows why yaochi is confused now. It can be said that yaochi''s life is controlled by others. Now the object controlling her has disappeared. She doesn''t know where to go.


    You know, ye Siyu wants yaochi to become the controller of the balanced creatures in his own small world. Of course, he won''t let her get confused. He immediately said, "if you goddess wants to continue to be my maid, I don''t mind."


    "Only an idiot can be your maid, you bastard, return the land book to me!", Ye Siyu''s words immediately restored yaochi to its former state.


    "Here you are.", Ye Siyu shook his right hand, and the earth book appeared in his hand, as if he wanted to return it to yaochi.


    Yaochi was stunned when she saw this. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to exchange the land book for herself.


    When yaochi wanted to take over the book, the book gently knocked on her smooth forehead, and then ye Siyu said a word that made her gnash her teeth.


    "I''ll wait until you win.", Take the book gently patted Ye Siyu who patted yaochi''s forehead and took the book back directly.


    A fool will return the earth book to yaochi. Moreover, even if ye Siyu wants to return it, he will not go back, because the earth book has long ceased to exist and has been completely integrated by the infinite fighting instrument.


    "Damn it! Give it back! ", Yaochi covered his forehead beaten by Ye Siyu and roared.


    Ye Siyu''s slap certainly didn''t make her feel pain when she recovered her strength, but it made her feel that she had been teased by Ye Siyu, which made her extremely unhappy. She had to take revenge and rushed directly to attack Ye Siyu.


    Yaochi knows she is not ye Siyu''s opponent, but she still wants to deal with Ye Siyu.


    Looking at yaochi, who rushed towards her without goddess manners, ye Siyu smiled gently and pressed her right hand directly on her head. No matter how yaochi attacked, she couldn''t touch him, just like a kitten with her head pressed. She could only wave her claws powerlessly and pat Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Whatever you say, the book can''t be returned to you.", Ye Siyu rubbed yaochi''s head hard, kneaded his carefully managed hairstyle into a bird''s nest, and then disappeared directly in front of yaochi, leaving only yaochi gnashing his teeth in the living room.


    Knowing that he couldn''t help it, ye Siyu sat on the sofa and kept eating sweets on the table to vent his anger.


    After staying with Mengyao for a long time, yaochi is also fascinated by eating.


    "Yaochi! I just saw the advertisement of the Department Store saying that a batch of new clothes came in today. Do you want to go? ", When yaochi was upset, Ren Tingting, who had just returned from outside, asked.


    "Go.", Originally, ye Siyu was sulky and immediately responded. At the same time, he decided to kill Ye Siyu severely.


    Ye Siyu, who was observing everything in the room, smiled, then took out the heavenly book and began to use the heavenly book.


    He does not calculate the future of himself or a single person, but uses the book of heaven to calculate the whole world.


    This mission of plane space is to let Ye Siyu sneak into the separation plane, analyze everything on the separation plane and obtain intelligence.


    The heavenly book is the best prop for analyzing the zombie mixed world. As long as it is the energy capacity calculated by Ye Siyu, he can transmit it to the plane space through the red back. In addition, he has destroyed the tentacle monster before and saw the will of the separation plane come with his own eyes. Ye Siyu can be said to have overfulfilled his task and can leave the separation plane and return to the original plane.


    But ye Siyu does not intend to do so. He is ready to help the plane space directly recapture the separation plane, which is the ultimate goal of his plan.

 Chapter 884

    The most troublesome thing to recapture the separation plane is not the plane will of the separation plane, but the strong planes wandering in the void and chaos solicited by the separation plane.


    These people are not the will of the separation plane. They don''t care about the development of the separation plane at all. They only join the separation plane after receiving the benefits of the will of the separation plane. Once something happens, they will burst out their own strength without fear.


    At that time, the separation plane is likely to collapse due to these battles, so if you want to recapture the separation plane in the plane space, you must deal with the strong ones first.


    According to Ye Siyu''s repeated rebirth, he has roughly understood the number of strong plane in the separation plane.


    In addition to the tentacle monster destroyed by fate, there are at least four strong ones at the main god level in the separation plane.


    To deal with the existence of the LORD God level, ye Siyu can deal with it by turning into Saijia, but if he does so, he is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Will cause the separation plane will pay attention, not to mention, fighting alone is enough to make ye Siyu headache. None of the strong who receive the separation plane call is weak.


    Take the tentacle monster destroyed by fate as an example. It seems very weak and is simply killed by fate.


    But that''s because fate has the support of the whole world and ye Siyu uses the infinite fighting instrument to enhance. Otherwise, tentacles would never be destroyed so easily.


    Ye Siyu, who has consumed all the Transformation Times of the legendary bracelet, can only make him become the LORD God level for nine minutes. It is very difficult to destroy even one of the four strong masters in such a short time.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t plan to deal with these powerful people himself.


    What he needs to do is to let those who are strong in the plane kill each other, and then let them destroy the balance of the plane and lead to the will of the separation plane like dealing with fate.


    As for how to let them kill each other, it is very simple, that is, relying on the infinite fighting instrument in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Because the part where the separation plane is located is the plane space. In order to leave a world for outstanding talents such as ye Siyu, these worlds are all arranged step by step according to the world level. The more advanced the world is, the more deep it is in the original plane.


    The separated part of the source plane is only the peripheral part, so the level of these worlds is not high, and the highest world is the same as the zombie mixed world. Unless it integrates the world authority as fate and becomes the world controller, so as to reach the pseudo God level that can only shine in the universe, otherwise the cosmic God level is the upper limit of these cosmic creatures.


    This leads to the highest resource limit of the separation plane, but the cosmic God level, and the main god level props do not exist.


    Those with strong planes are not philanthropists. The main reason why they accept the call of the separation plane and join is to obtain high-level props, cultivation resources and other benefits from the separation plane.


    Unlike Ye Siyu, who has a strong plane as a backing, most of these strong fighters who act alone are lone rangers who betray their original plane or destroy their own plane.


    It''s very difficult for lone rangers who have no backers and weak strength to obtain resources. They can only obtain resources by plundering other planes. They don''t like low-level ones, and high-level ones are easy to provoke strong ones. They may fall down if they are not careful. It can be said that they are frightened.


    Often they will choose to enter a lower level than themselves, so security is safe, but it also means that they can obtain few benefits.


    Now, as long as ye Siyu throws out the infinite fighting instrument, which exceeds the upper limit of the prop level of the separation plane, these guys will never let go, resulting in competition.


    Once the competition occurs, it will certainly affect the separation plane, and there will be a good play at that time.


    However, this is not the time to start the plan, because this thing needs the cooperation of plane space to be completed, otherwise it is easy to fail. Ye Siyu forgot to seek the shelter of plane space in his previous rebirth, resulting in finding himself by following the infinite fighting instrument after separating the plane and eliminating the strong ones.


    If you want to get the shelter of the plane space, you must analyze a world, so that the plane space will send strong people to the separation plane to suppress the will of the separation plane.


    With the passage of time day by day, for more than a month, ye Siyu, who has been using the book of heaven to penetrate the zombie mixed world, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face. He has penetrated the zombie mixed world.


    "After red, contact the plane space immediately and send my plan.", After infiltrating the zombie mixed world, ye Siyu directly asked the Red Queen to contact the plane space and asked him to send a strong person to suppress the separation plane.


    After listening to the order, the Red Queen took action immediately.


    Before long, honghou sent back a message telling Ye Siyu that the plane space would send a multi cosmic power to protect Ye Siyu in two Earth days.


    Ye Siyu was shocked when he heard this. Although he had long guessed that the plane space would send a multi universe level existence to suppress the separation plane, he was still very shocked after receiving the notice.


    Two days later, it''s time for ye Siyu to take action.


    The infinite fighting instrument appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. After attaching a trace of true spirit to the infinite fighting instrument, he threw it forward.


    The space is broken. The infinite fighting instrument leaves the zombie mixed world and is sent to the space gap far away from the zombie mixed world by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s true spirit attached to the infinite fighting instrument immediately controlled the infinite fighting instrument to release the momentum of the LORD God level and spread in the separation plane.


    A few seconds later, four figures of different shapes appeared in the gap between the world. They were the four strong figures recruited by the separation plane.


    The four looked at the infinite fighting instrument in front of them, and each face showed a look of greed.


    Main god level props may not be much for the existence of single universe or multi universe, but they are very rare props for the existence of main god level, especially their lone Rangers.


    The four looked at the others. They could see each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. They knew that they needed to compete to get the stick of God level in front of them.


    As for whether their struggle will attract the attention of the will of the separation plane, they don''t care.


    Although they are the main god level like fate, they are a little different from fate. The main god level strength of fate comes from the separation plane itself, so the separation plane can easily eliminate it.


    The strength of the four of them has been improved by themselves. It takes some means to destroy them. As long as they grab the stick, they can leave directly.


    The next second, the four people started to fight for the infinite fighting instrument.


    The situation of its competition is extremely fierce, and the fierce attack continues to rage in the space gap, causing the space to smash and the surrounding world to shake.


    Whenever one person tries to get close to the infinite fighting instrument, the other three will attack together, so that none of them can get the infinite fighting instrument.


    Of course, even if they don''t try to get close, ye Siyu will control the infinite fighting instrument to stay away from the four people. He knows what these guys are thinking. When one of them gets the infinite fighting instrument, he will definitely leave the separation plane immediately. At that time, everything he does will fall short of success.


    Under the guidance of Ye Siyu, the four people were angry and no longer converged, and the strength of the LORD God level completely broke out.


    They know that the longer they delay, the easier it is to attract the attention of the separation plane, so they must make a quick decision.


    Unfortunately, their constitution is impossible. Ye Siyu keeps controlling the infinite fighting instrument to avoid the four people.


    A minute later, a terrible momentum spread in the space gap. The battle of the four people has attracted the attention of the separation plane will, and the judgment eye of the plane will appeared in front of the four people.


    "Noble existence, as long as you are willing to give me this Lord artifact, I am willing to stay here for 10000 years."


    "Give it to me, I can stay for 20000 years!"


    Seeing the plane will come, the four stopped fighting and said some conditions.


    They know that this level of main artifact is also an extremely expensive prop for separating the plane, which can be used to stabilize the plane and create a new world on this basis.


    Once the separated plane is obtained, they will have no chance, so they try to communicate with the separated plane and obtain the ownership of the main artifact through employment.


    But how could ye Siyu make them happy? Under the control of Ye Siyu, the infinite fighting instrument flew over to the strong man with the weakest strength among the four, the head like a mantis and the body like a man.


    Seeing this situation, the other three strong planes no longer talk about conditions with the will of the plane, because once they are obtained by others, it is useless even if they talk with the will of the plane. The mantis strong plane will escape.


    The three instantly attacked the mantis and prevented him from acquiring the infinite fighting instrument.


    But it''s too late. The infinite fighting instrument has been held by the mantis.


    Looking at the infinite fighting instrument in his hand, the Mantis was ecstatic. He knew what strength he was. The probability of getting the infinite fighting instrument among the four people was the lowest. He participated in the competition only for, but he never thought he really got the main artifact of the infinite fighting instrument.


    However, the mantis also knows that this is not a time for surprise. Now that he has obtained the main artifact, he is definitely a thorn in the eye of the other three powerful people. He must escape as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, it was still late when he reacted, and the surrounding space was imprisoned by the plane will, so that he could not escape in a short time.


    "Damn it!", Seeing this situation, the mantis also knew that there would be a fierce battle next, and immediately used the infinite fighting instrument to attack the other three strong men chasing him.


    In the next second, a colorful light will bloom on the infinite fighting instrument, which will be directly blessed on the mantis attack and make its attack reach the peak of the LORD God level.


    Ye Siyu ignored the loss of the ultimate fighting instrument and tried his best to use the infinite fighting instrument. He knew that if he didn''t help, the mantis with the strength of only the middle level of the main god level was definitely not the opponent of the three high-level and peak level strong men in the opposite side.


    Seeing the power of the infinite fighting instrument, the three strong men looked at the infinite fighting instrument more greedy and determined to win.


    The scuffle continued, the space was shattered, and many lower worlds were destroyed with their battle.


    At this time, the will of the separation plane can''t sit still. If you don''t stop it, the separation plane will be destroyed by the battle of the four of them.


    The mighty power appeared, and the plane will began to suppress the four strong planes.


    In the face of the power of the whole plane, the existence of the LORD God level was still weak. In less than a minute, the four people were restrained by the plane''s will and could not move.


    The faces of the four people suppressed by the town were full of panic. Greed made them forget where they were. If they attacked recklessly in the chaotic void, no one paid attention to him, but now they are inside the ruling plane. This is undoubtedly provocating the will of the ruling plane.


    "Noble existence, listen to me. I didn''t mean to."


    Feel the angry momentum emanating from the face will, and one of the face strong begged for mercy.


    But what they have just done has touched the bottom line of the separation plane, and the plane will can''t let them go.


    The terrible force came, and the pressure of the whole plane was instantly oppressed on the four people.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The body of their Lord God, who can roam freely in the void and chaos, is crushed inch by inch under this pressure. During a few breaths, it is directly turned into powder and dissipated in the space gap, and all their energy is turned into nutrients of the separation plane.


    The plane will of the four strong planes has been eliminated, and they are ready to take away the infinite fighting instrument floating in the gap of space and use it to cultivate a new world.


    At the same time, ye Siyu in the zombie mixed world immediately informed honghou to contact the multicosmic existence who was already on standby outside the separation plane after feeling the space gap.


    For a moment, ye Siyu''s face suddenly changed. Under his perception, he lost contact with the infinite fighting instrument and couldn''t feel its existence at all.


    "Ka!"


    The next second, a space wormhole appeared in front of Ye Siyu, and then a charming and beautiful figure of all sentient beings came out of the wormhole.


    With the appearance of this figure, ye Siyu felt that he had entered a beautiful world. In this world, he became the only master. Every day, he lived a happy day of playing with his lovers, reuniting with his relatives and friends. All kinds of beautiful things emerged in his heart, and the whole person was immersed in this beauty.


    "Wake up.", At this time, a cold voice sounded, which awakened Ye Siyu from the beautiful world.


    "Are you?", Ye Siyu looked warily at the charming woman who suddenly appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 885

    For the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, ye Siyu was alert and shocked. He found that under his mental power scanning, the woman was like air. If the naked eye hadn''t seen her existence and her strange temperament, ye Siyu might feel that she had an illusion.


    "This is your stuff.", With a wave of catkin, the charming woman threw the infinite fighting instrument the size of a toothpick.


    Ye Siyu hurriedly took over the infinite fighting instrument. At the same time, he also knew the identity of the charming woman at this moment, that is, the multi universe level power sent by the plane space.


    Only this reason can explain why women get their own infinite fighting instrument.


    "Sir, have you suppressed the separation plane?", Ye Siyu respectfully asked. For the existence of this level, ye Siyu didn''t dare to show a little pride in front of him. The face should be given.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll pull the separation plane back to the source plane. Are you going to leave with me or stay in the world?", The charming woman inquired with an equal attitude and did not show any superior and arrogant atmosphere because of Ye Siyu''s respect.


    As a multi universe level existence, like other multi universe level existence in the plane space, she has been promoted step by step from the ordinary people at the bottom to the current strength.


    Having experienced so many worlds, she knows one thing very well, that is, don''t underestimate anyone, because no one knows what this person will achieve in the future.


    Unlike those slowly growing cultivators in the main plane, the plane soldiers in the plane space all improve their strength by plundering the resources of other planes.


    The people who can survive the plunder, their talent and luck are one in a million, which can not be described too much as the son of fate.


    The growth rate of these people can not be inferred from the normal cultivation standard. Even people with weak talents can improve their strength to an extremely strong level in a short time as long as they are lucky, not to mention those with terrible talents and excellent luck. They can achieve a level that many people can''t achieve in a lifetime in a very short time.


    The charming woman once saw a planetary level warrior with weak talent but excellent luck, who surpassed herself in just a few hundred years and grew up enough to guard against the original level of terror.


    There is a widely circulated saying in the ruling space, that is, "don''t underestimate anyone, even if the other party is countless times weaker than yourself." no one knows how far the person who was underestimated will eventually reach.


    As long as there are no major psychological problems or people who are aware that they can ignore any threats and ensure that they can continue to be strong, the vast majority of high-level level level soldiers will not underestimate level soldiers who are weaker than themselves.


    Even if you don''t treat him as your friend, the worst is to treat him as your subordinate. You won''t say that you treat him as an ant because of his low strength.


    Because of such a contempt, it is likely to bring some trouble to yourself in the future, and even create a strong enemy.


    In the plane space, there is no lack of a powerful plane warrior who has a grudge with the weak plane warrior in a task, and the weak plane warrior takes revenge after the strength is enhanced.


    For weak level warriors, level space will be protected. Those high-level level level warriors can''t deliberately hurt those low-level level level warriors who don''t have a festival or conflict with them.


    Plane soldiers are all fighting forces in plane space. Killing low-level plane soldiers without reason is undoubtedly cutting off the grass-roots level of plane space and indirectly damaging the interests of the original plane.


    Once the behavior of intentional injury is made, the plane space will punish it.


    As for the fight between level warriors of the same level or similar level, the level space will not interfere too much.


    Even if there are casualties in the battle, the plane space will not be punished. The most is to weaken the reward and harvest of the next few missions for the winning party in the battle as a resource to make up for the plane space and train the losers.


    Ye Siyu is respectful to himself. At the same time, the reason why the recycling and separation plane is so successful this time is Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention, ye Siyu, such a cosmic junior guy, also has two main god level props, infinite fighting instrument and legendary bracelet. You know, when she was a cosmic level, there was only one cosmic level props. The main god level props existed very far away.


    It can be seen that ye Siyu is definitely a high-level warrior with high talent and Qi.


    Therefore, the charming woman did not despise ye Siyu because of his weak strength, but regarded him as the existence of her own equal status.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes lit up when he felt the goodwill of the multiverse level big man in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know why the big man in front of him showed goodwill to himself, ye Siyu knew that this was an opportunity to expose himself to high-level forces.


    No matter what level it is, it can really be called a big man only at the beginning of the multi universe level, while the main god level and the single universe level are only the middle level at most.


    Among the existence that ye Siyu has personally contacted, the most powerful one is the LORD God level. As for the existence of single universe level or multi universe level, it is only a distant glance, not contact.


    Now he has the opportunity to contact the big man of the multi universe. Of course, he won''t miss such an opportunity. He replied without thinking: "go back to the source with you, my Lord."


    The charming woman nodded, and then with a wave of catkin, ye Siyu was wrapped in a high-level energy that he couldn''t understand. The next second, he came to the chaotic void outside the separation plane.


    Once in the chaotic void, the charming woman creates a law chain to connect the separation plane, ready to drag it back to the source plane.


    Seeing the big man''s behavior, ye Siyu showed a curious look.


    You know, during the ruling plane war, he saw a multicosmic leader directly create a space portal to transport troops and plane bubbles.


    "If you have any questions, just ask.", Feeling Ye Siyu''s puzzled eyes, the charming woman opened her mouth and said.


    "Sir, why don''t we take the separation plane back directly without space channel.", Ye Siyu said his problem directly.


    "It''s not easy to build a channel in the void and chaos. It takes some means and effort. I''m not good at space rules. It''s easier to drag it back than building a space channel. There''s no need to call me adult. I''m not used to it. You can call me kite directly.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Yuan answered directly.


    Ye Siyu nodded clearly, and then asked a question, "Lord yuan, how did you suppress the separation plane just now?"


    Although Yuan says she is not used to Ye Siyu calling her an adult, ye Siyu is not an idiot. Whether yuan cares or not is her own business. His own attitude is still very important, and there should be some respect.


    "It''s very simple. I directly imprison the time and space of the whole plane.", Kite answered lightly.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu showed a shocked look on his face and imprisoned the time and space of the whole plane. He never thought of such a thing.


    You should know that even if the plane will appear to separate the plane, it is only to imprison space, and the kite directly imprisons time. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    No wonder he didn''t feel how the kite suppressed the will of separation.


    Ye Siyu continues to ask yuan questions about his position, emptiness, strength and other aspects. He is trying to obtain information favorable to him as much as possible to help his future development.


    For ye Siyu''s question, Yuan also answered as much as possible to make a good friend of Ye Siyu, a potential newcomer.


    After chatting for about half a day, the separation plane was pulled back to the source plane.


    After talking with yuan, ye Siyu learned many things and many mysteries about the plane, the most important of which is his future development direction.


    "Lord yuan, thank you very much for your answer.", Ye Siyu thanked the kite.


    Kite waved her hand carelessly. The questions asked by Ye Siyu were all simple questions, which were not profound knowledge. She just took it as a favor.


    After saying goodbye to yuan, ye Siyu returned to the original plane.


    Return to Ye Siyu in the plane space and check his task for the first time.


    [plane: separation plane]


    [World: Zombie mixed world]


    [task: stay in this world without attracting the attention of the plane will as far as possible, and reward according to the stay time after return]


    [reward: the level warrior can choose one of the following rewards for over completing the task due to the acceptance and separation of the level during the task]


    [Ultimate Fighting instrument strengthening device]: the main god level prop. After use, it can increase the level of the ultimate fighting instrument to the main god level and repair the durability of the ultimate fighting instrument.


    [zombie mixed world]: a world treasure. The plane warrior can choose a galaxy in the zombie mixed world to merge into the small world.


    [jiuzhuan Xuangong]: a single cosmic level skill, which comes from a flood plain. It has eight turns, one day at a time. It can be cultivated to eight turns. Its body strength can reach the single cosmic level. The jiuzhuan chapter needs to be exchanged by the level warriors themselves.


    [black and white limit Dharma flow]: a single cosmic level skill, which comes from the God of light and darkness on a mythical plane. It condenses the two extreme energies of darkness and light into high-quality mixed energy, and its success can reach the level of single universe.


    [big universe tactics]: a single universe level skill, which comes from an advanced plane and can condense the universe into a body. The universe is me and I am the universe. The stronger the universe is, the stronger the strength is. Dacheng can reach the level of multi universe.


    [ziziji consciousness skill]: a single cosmic level skill, which comes from a dragon ball superplane. After cultivation, it can separate the body and consciousness, and make each part of the body go beyond instinct to perceive the surrounding dangers. There is no need for the brain to think. Each part of the body automatically carries out conditional attack and defense to speed up the reaction speed and movement speed.


    [dark origin fruit]: it is a god level treasure. It comes from a high level. This fruit contains high dark rules. After taking it directly, it can speed up the energy process of the dark rules until the God level. The dark quality under the God level can be improved by one level at the lowest, and the upper limit is the God level. It can also refine special pills. The specific addition depends on the type and quality of pills.


    ����


    Shocking, extremely shocking.


    Ye Siyu was completely shocked by the content on the reward panel.


    The rewards of the last level war, both in quantity and quality, are drizzle compared with the rewards of this time.


    This time, the number of rewards alone is three times that of the plane war. There are more than 60 things for ye Siyu to choose. As for the quality, not to mention the poor ones are all the rewards that appeared in the last plane war, and the good ones are all single universe level rewards.


    So many kinds of rewards, choose two as his reward this time. Thinking of this, ye Siyu''s breath can''t help but hurry up. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    Each of these rewards is extremely precious. The worst ones are those original fruits and Lord God level props.


    If ye Siyu chooses two original fruits, ye Siyu''s strength can definitely get a qualitative improvement in a short time. He can become a Lord God with double laws without even going through several plane invasions.


    If it is those main god level props, ye Siyu can directly play an attack not weaker than the main god level power, especially the strengthening device of the ultimate fighting instrument. As long as you choose him, ye Siyu can fully play the power of the infinite fighting instrument. It''s exciting to think about it.


    However, compared with the rewards of these original fruits, the rewards of other skills or props are not empty at all, even more abnormal.


    For each skill, the worst can make ye Siyu no longer worry about the skill before reaching the multiverse.


    You should know that the skills above the cosmic level are no longer as cheap as those exchanged by Ye Siyu before. A cosmic level skill requires at least millions of points, and the cosmic God level is tens of millions. It goes without saying that the points required by the main god level and above skills are hundreds of millions, and they may not be able to buy.


    It can be imagined how rich the reward is this time.


    Each reward is very attractive, which makes Ye Siyu tangle, but after hesitating for a while, he thought about what reward he should choose.


    The original fruit and the main god level props were directly excluded by Ye Siyu.


    Although the original fruit and the main god level props are good, they are still a little worse than those single universe level skills. Moreover, ye Siyu has a legendary bracelet at this stage, which can improve his strength to the main god level in a short time.


    This makes the original fruit and the main god level props look like chicken ribs. Compared with the original fruit, which can only help Ye Siyu reach the main god level props at most, ye Siyu is more inclined to reach the single universe level skill.


    Ye Siyu did not hesitate to choose any skill, that is, the cosmic war method.

 Chapter 886

    Ye Siyu has never heard of or seen the cosmic tactics.


    From the brief introduction of this skill, we can know that it is a skill that integrates the universe into the body, and the cosmic war method is the only one among so many skills that can be cultivated to the level of multiverse.


    Although it is not clear why the introduction says that the big universe combat method is a single universe level skill, but Dacheng can cultivate to how far the universe level, it does not affect Ye Siyu''s choice. The introduction of how far the universe level and this skill alone is enough for ye Siyu to make it his first choice.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu''s final choice is this skill, which requires him to try all the skills with rebirth before making a decision.


    If you find that this skill is not suitable for you after trying to practice, ye Siyu will directly regenerate and choose other skills again.


    After choosing the cosmic tactics as the first reward, ye Siyu didn''t even think about it. He directly chose jiuzhuanxuangong as his second reward.


    With Ye Siyu''s selection, two books written in unknown words and a light appeared in front of Ye Siyu, which recorded the cosmic war method and jiuzhuanxuan skill.


    Ye Siyu first took the big universe tactics to watch.


    The next second, ye Siyu frowned slightly. After getting the cosmic war method, a message spread to Ye Siyu''s mind.


    This information flow tells Ye Siyu about the limitations of these single cosmic level power methods


    Unlike those skills exchanged by Ye Siyu in the past, this single universe level skill of cosmic warfare is directly learned through memory instillation, but requires Ye Siyu to study it slowly.


    From the cosmic level, the content of most of the exercises is no longer limited to how to operate energy and how to use energy. It is more about explaining a truth. At the LORD God level, it abandons the operation of energy. They are all statements that explain the laws of the universe. Whether you can learn depends only on your own understanding, but only on meaning and not on words.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Ye Siyu frowns. The reason why Ye Siyu frowns is that he can''t use rebirth to pack all the single cosmic level skills away.


    In order to prevent some spies from other planes and soldiers from betraying and leading to the outflow of skills, these skills cannot be taken away from the plane space, but can only be viewed in the plane space.


    At the same time, these exercises have cognitive limitations on the exertion of the plane space. Once the holders of the exercises leave the plane space, they will forget the contents of the exercises beyond their current cultivation stage.


    As the saying goes, Dharma does not spread to six ears. A single universe level Dharma is an extremely precious treasure in all aspects. A single Dharma can create a terrorist existence at the level of even a multi-body universe, which is absolutely not allowed to flow out.


    If you want to be immune to these restrictions, you must at least reach the level of heaven killing above the level of multiverse, or you can only follow the rules formulated by the plane space.


    Ye Siyu felt regretful when he learned this. Obviously, he could not rely on his rebirth ability to obtain a large number of skills to help him improve his strength. At most, he could only choose a complete one of these skills.


    It''s a pity that ye Siyu didn''t tangle for so long. It''s a very lucky thing to get a single cosmic level skill. Now he can choose the most suitable one among so many skills. It''s an extremely lucky thing and there''s nothing to tangle with.


    Rather than tangle, it''s better to quickly choose the most suitable skill for yourself.


    When I opened the first book of cosmic tactics, there was no text on it. The first page was a circular picture similar to the earth. Ye Siyu didn''t feel anything, but had a feeling that he didn''t understand.


    Continue to turn, the second page is a planetary system similar to the solar system rotating, giving people a mysterious and mysterious picture.


    As the second page opens, some unspeakable reasons are expounded. Ye Siyu''s mind is immersed in it for an instant. Ye Siyu sees the birth of a planetary system.


    On the third page, the galaxy has become a star system composed of countless planetary systems similar to the Milky way.


    On page 4, the stellar system has become the universe.


    The last page, the fifth page, whether the planetary system, the stellar system or the universe, are all in a circle similar to the first page.


    Once the book turned again, ye Siyu turned from the first page to the last fifth page.


    Constantly flipping, ye Siyu focused all his energy and spirit on the five pages of cosmic war methods.


    There are only five pages in this book, but the amount of information contained in these five pages is huge, that is, the amount of knowledge on earth is not as much as that contained in one page.


    About ten days later, ye Siyu closed the cosmic war method, and he had roughly understood it.


    The cosmic tactics seem to be extremely complex. The reason for cultivation is very simple. That is to condense the universe in the body, then condense the universe in cells, and then condense all cells into the universe, and then start again and again.


    There are five steps to cultivate the cosmic tactics.


    Nova, a cosmic level, condenses a star in the body through observation and thought, or directly cultivates a star into the body. Each move has the power of a star.


    Juxing, the cosmic God level, condenses a planetary system in the body, and each move has the power of a planetary system.


    Huixing, the main god level, condenses a star system in the body, and each move has the power of a star system.


    The universe, a single universe, condenses a universe in the body, and each move has the power of a universe.


    Pluralism, multi universe level, condenses countless universes in the body, and each move has the power of countless universes.


    The more the universe, the stronger the strength. Crush everything with strength and break everything with one force.


    This is why this is clearly a single universe level work method, but it can reach the multi universe level after it is completed.


    But truth is truth, but it is very difficult to practice.


    In the first step alone, it is difficult for many people to visualize the star in their body with their own spirit and life, condense a star, or pull a star into their body.


    The former requires extremely high talent, while the latter requires extremely high physical requirements. Otherwise, it is easy to be backfired, and a little carelessness will lead to the explosion of stars.


    Even the first step is so difficult, not to mention the formation of galaxies in the future, which is even more difficult.


    However, these things are not difficult for ye Siyu, because he has a complete planetary system, and the planetary system still completely belongs to his small world, and the probability of backfire is very low.


    As long as the small world is integrated into the body, he can directly skip the second step and reach the degree of star gathering.


    Of course, because of the special relationship between Kung Fu and Dharma, it does not mean that ye Siyu is the God of the universe as long as he reaches the star gathering level.


    Unlike other skills that understand the laws of heaven and earth, the cosmic war method is a skill that tends to refine the body. Even if you don''t understand the laws, you can practice it. The level in the cosmic war method is the combat effectiveness level, not the realm level.


    It can be said that this skill was completely made for ye Siyu.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, he put down the cosmic tactics and opened the nine turn Xuangong to watch.


    The big universe combat method is really powerful, but other single universe level skills can''t be underestimated.


    Ten days later, ye Siyu had a preliminary understanding of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    As he imagined before, jiuzhuanxuan skill is not weaker than the cosmic war method, but also an extremely powerful cultivation skill.


    After watching jiuzhuanxuangong, ye Siyu is reborn directly. He has to choose some.


    Rebirth, choose, watch, rebirth, choose, watch, cycle.


    After several rebirth, ye Siyu has watched all the skills in the reward. Now he needs to choose one of these skills that is most suitable for him.


    In this regard, ye Siyu chose the cosmic war method he chose from the beginning without saying a word.


    These skills are really not weak, but each one is very difficult to practice, and the resources consumed are not what ye Siyu can bear now.


    The cosmic warfare method is different. He has ready-made resources here and does not need to collect resources again.


    After choosing the cultivation method, ye Siyu also made a second choice.


    In fact, for the second choice, ye Siyu had already decided when he first saw these rewards. One of his two rewards must be a mixed world of zombies.


    According to Ye Siyu''s investigation from the young monk and himself, the small world reward can not be obtained casually. It is more precious than the main god level props and even the single universe level props.


    Moreover, the light in Ye Siyu''s legendary bracelet can be cultivated only by consuming light. For every galaxy in his small world, it will get more light of hope, which is no less than a main divine prop for ye Siyu.


    Not to mention that there is still a skill that can be practiced based on the small world, he has to choose the zombie mixed world as his second reward.


    With Ye Siyu''s selection completed, the summary panel turns into a cosmic war method and a ray of light.


    "Whew!"


    The light instantly disappeared into Ye Siyu''s body, and his small world changed greatly, with the area expanded by one third. The planets in the solar system of the zombie mixed world randomly appeared in the solar system of Ye Siyu''s small world.


    Feeling the change of the small world in his body, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. The stronger the small world is, the stronger his strength will be after he practices the tactics of the universe. His choice is right.


    Although there is no point reward for this mission, the cosmic war method alone has been comparable to tens of billions of points. Ye Siyu is very satisfied.


    After the small world stabilized, ye Siyu began to prepare to drag a star in the small world into his body according to the cultivation method of cosmic war.


    The first star dragged into the body is also exquisite. It''s not just a star.


    The first star determines the difficulty of Ye Siyu''s star gathering in the second stage, because the star gathering in the second stage is guided by the gravity of the first star.


    If ye Siyu''s first star dragged in is a small meteorite, his second stage will be very difficult. It is likely that the second star will collapse the first star instead of dragging in.


    So the first star dragged into the body is very important.


    In this regard, ye Siyu directly chose the sun as his choice. Dragging stars is the most difficult of all the stars that can be dragged. But once dragged into the body, the next star gathering stage is very easy. There is no need to worry about the destruction of the first star on the way to the second star.


    When the thought moved in his heart, the infinite fighting instrument appeared, and the black-and-white colors representing darkness and light bloomed on Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu''s state reached the peak of improvement. The cosmic level energy and the infinite fighting instrument protected Ye Siyu''s various organs and cells, and then began to operate the first stage of the cosmic tactics.


    In Ye Siyu''s body, a small wormhole appears.


    The next second, the blazing breath emanated from the wormhole. Ye Siyu, who originally exuded black and white, added a trace of red heat. The whole person turned into a human heater, and the surrounding temperature increased by at least thousands of degrees.


    But this is just the beginning. In less than a few seconds, ye Siyu''s temperature has reached more than 6000 degrees of the sun''s surface temperature, but it''s not over yet. The temperature is still rising. It''s like a human sun.


    The reason why it is so difficult to drag into the stars is that the dragged in person needs to bear all the energy dragged into the stars.


    Although Ye Siyu can resist the nuclear attack whose explosion temperature is 1000 times that of the sun''s center, the nuclear explosion is only a moment. As long as he resists that moment, nothing will happen.


    The sun is different. It burns continuously, and the energy it needs to consume is definitely not comparable to resisting an instant.


    The power of a star is so huge that even the celestial level of the universe can''t say that its energy can match it. Only the existence of the main god level can dare to ignore it.


    Ye Siyu is just a cosmic level. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    Ye Siyu now only feels that he is in the center of the sun. Even if there is energy to protect him, he feels hot and unbearable.


    But he knew he had to stick to it, or all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    As time went by, about half a month passed.


    Ye Siyu''s body radiated a dazzling red light like the sun, and slowly converged. The black-and-white light prevailed again, and finally converged with the red light.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu''s eyes opened, and the fiery red light burst out from his eyes. Finally, it was dark and restored to the original black and white eyes. He had dragged the sun into his body and stabilized, and completed the first step of the cosmic war method.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu gasped heavily. After half a month, the first step finally succeeded.


    If he had not been supported by the main divine prop of infinite fighting instrument, he would never be able to hold on with his energy, and he would probably be reborn due to the reverse bite of the sun.


    After taking a breath, ye Siyu didn''t stop running the cosmic war method, but continued to practice and was ready to drag into the second star.

 Chapter 887

    A month and a half passed quietly.


    In this month and a half, ye Siyu has completely integrated the small world into his body.


    Great changes have taken place in Ye Siyu''s world, and a huge planetary system is running slowly.


    When integrating the small world into the body, ye Siyu also integrates all the planets in the small world to make it look more like a planetary system.


    If astronomers enter the world and see the arrangement of planets in the planetary system in front of them, they will definitely go crazy, because they all violate the laws of physics.


    A normal planetary system revolves around a star, while in Ye Siyu''s world, all planets revolve around two suns.


    At the same time, the positions of those planets are also very strange, and their moving tracks are erratic, not moving according to a specific track.


    Of course, the strange movement of stars in the body world is not ye Siyu''s evil taste, but because the cosmic war method is not as simple as constructing a universe in the body, but takes a planetary system, a stellar system and even the whole universe as an array.


    It is for this reason that the universe in the body can maintain stability and provide power for ye Siyu.


    Although the state has not changed, it is still the primary level of the universe. With the blessing of the inner world, the highest combat power he can now burst out is absolutely no less than the level of the universe God, or even stronger.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu can easily defeat the cosmic God level.


    The difference between the cosmic God level and the cosmic level is that in addition to the huge law energy, the cosmic God can also use the law he understands to form a field to suppress the enemy.


    This is repression at the law level, not power.


    Ye Siyu''s cosmic God class combat effectiveness is reflected in boxing, not law.


    Ye Siyu can cope with the weaker cosmic God by strength and infinite fighting instrument, but once he faces the powerful cosmic God in that field, ye Siyu can only retreat.


    However, ye Siyu, the opponent of the cosmic God level, has only encountered such a life court. The specific situation still depends on the opponent''s specific strength and ability.


    The inner world, the earth.


    Now the earth is no longer the earth in the small world. After fully integrating the small world into the body, ye Siyu began to transform it according to the array in the cosmic tactics.


    Among them, the earth of killing the urban world and the earth of zombie mixed world are integrated together, doubling the area of the earth.


    "You want me to be the goddess of justice in this world?", In Ye residence, yaochi looked at Ye Siyu with a shocked face and asked.


    What happened these days shocked yaochi.


    When ye Siyu dragged the earth mixed with zombies into his body, yaochi thought the world was the end of the world, but who knows that this is not the end of the world, but ye Siyu created the world, which shocked yaochi.


    You know, even the Pangu people who call themselves gods can''t do this, but ye Siyu did. She is an ordinary goddess in front of her.


    Ye Siyu now wants her to become the goddess of balanced creatures in the new world. All this is so sudden that she can''t react at all.


    "Of course, it''s not forcing you. You can refuse if you don''t want to.", Ye Siyu said.


    After hearing the speech, yaochi thought about it and then said, "I promise."


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled. Although there was still some hesitation in front of yaochi, the result was good.


    "I''ll ask you later.", Ye Siyu smiled and continued to arrange other things.


    When ye Siyu was busy arranging the world affairs in his body, half a month passed and it was time for plane invasion.


    But this time, instead of directly assigning Ye Siyu the task plane as before, ye Siyu was given a coordinate.


    Because ye Siyu''s last mission was excellent, he helped the plane space recapture the separated plane. The plane space made an exception and promoted Ye Siyu''s plane warrior level from a plane master to a plane master.


    You should know that a master of facets is not as good as before. A master of facets often needs to go through countless facets to be promoted to a master of facets.


    If you want to be promoted to the level master, you should not only perform well in the level invasion after being promoted to the level master, but also pass the loyalty test of the level space. Only qualified people can improve the level of level warrior.


    After being promoted to the master of noodles, ye Siyu''s authority has been improved a lot, so that he can exchange advanced skills and rare resources at the level of Lord God and single universe directly from the plane space.


    In the ruling space, the resources below the main god level are very rich. As long as the points are enough, you can buy a lot of cosmic God level things, and the resources at the main god level and above are different. It is definitely a rare product with price and no market.


    If you want to trade God level resources from other warriors, it''s all about luck, not to mention things above God level.


    The main god level props are not as easy to eliminate as the star level and universe level props. The slightly worse main artifact can suppress a world and cultivate the existence of the main god level. Most people have a small world like Ye Siyu.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation reaches the single universe level, the main artifact can also be used to suppress the small world and prevent problems in the small world.


    Now you can exchange the main god level props directly from the plane space. You can imagine how good this welfare is.


    In addition to the improvement of exchange authority, ye Siyu''s task has also changed with the promotion to the master of noodles.


    The previous task planes were all designated by the plane space. After being promoted to the master of the plane, the plane space will not designate the task plane to Ye Siyu, but will provide multiple areas suitable for ye Siyu''s current strength to invade the plane, allowing Ye Siyu to choose by himself, giving Ye Siyu great freedom.


    After confirmation, ye Siyu left the source plane directly and advanced according to the coordinates provided by the plane space.


    Two months later, ye Siyu arrived at his destination.


    It can be seen that there are countless plane bubbles in the area he reached, all of which are very suitable for ye Siyu''s current strength.


    At a glance, ye Siyu didn''t know which plane to choose.


    Finally, ye Siyu was too lazy to choose and approached the largest and most colorful of these bubbles.


    The larger the bubble on the plane, the richer the color, which means the stronger the plane, and the stronger the plane, which also means the richer the resources it contains.


    Although this also shows that this plane is very dangerous, it is not a problem for ye Siyu who has the ability to regenerate. Of course, good ones will not choose bad ones.


    Ye Siyu directly disguised as chaotic energy to invade this plane.


    Dark, cold, everything is in chaos, and there is destructive energy around.


    This is an extremely pure energy, which is very similar to chaotic energy.


    Looking at the purple world in front of him, ye Siyu, who put up his defense cover, frowned slightly. It was the first time for him to come to this strange world.


    "Join us..."


    "Body..."


    "Give me... Give me..."


    "My... My..."


    Before ye Siyu could figure out what was going on in the world, one voice after another echoed in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    At the same time, the originally calm world is like boiling water. The whole world boils, and countless black airflow churns in the purple world,


    Ye Siyu felt that countless erosive consciousness were trying to get close to him. He understood what these consciousness wanted to do. They wanted to replace themselves and devour themselves.


    But how could ye Siyu let ''them'' achieve their wishes, and the power representing light and darkness burst out in their bodies.


    "Substance..."


    "He''s mine!!"


    "No! He is mine! "


    With the outbreak of Ye Siyu''s power, ye Siyu found that the boiling world had become more chaotic, and countless voices echoed in his mind. Obviously, ye Siyu''s outbreak of power did not serve as a warning, but made them more excited.


    The next second, ye Siyu felt that a consciousness was approaching him.


    "Boom!"


    Black and white light blooms, and ye Siyu directly emits a ray to attack his consciousness.


    But the next scene shocked Ye Siyu. His rays disappeared directly after flying more than ten meters. No, they should be swallowed up by the pure energy of the world.


    This shows how terrible these energies are.


    It seems that in this world, he can''t attack with energy.


    With his right hand clenched, the power of terror gathered in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    A fist was thrown and set off a ripple. The consciousness close to Ye Siyu was directly dispersed by Ye Siyu''s fist.


    But ye Siyu''s fist didn''t scare those consciousness, but made them more crazy and rushed towards Ye Siyu one after another.


    Facing the impact of these consciousness, ye Siyu kept waving his fist, and the power of a planetary system burst out from his fist. Each fist can destroy a mass of consciousness.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, but the consciousness near Ye Siyu was not reduced, but more.


    After half an hour of fighting, ye Siyu''s energy consumption is extremely serious, which has consumed 70%.


    Simple boxing will not consume much energy of Ye Siyu. It is the corrosive energy of this strange world that consumes Ye Siyu''s energy.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned. He couldn''t go on like this. Killing these consciousness didn''t provide Ye Siyu with any resources, not even points, so he had to leave the world.


    When energy emerges, ye Siyu is ready to break the space-time crystal wall of this plane and leave.


    But something that shocked Ye Siyu appeared. He found that he could not break the space-time crystal wall of this plane, or he could not perceive the space-time crystal wall.


    Although it is not clear what is going on, ye Siyu estimates that it is related to these special energies similar to chaotic energy.


    "After red, contact the plane space.", Ye Siyu said in a deep voice.


    "Master, no, the contact is not in place, face space."


    The Red Queen''s answer made Ye Siyu''s heart sink. Ye Siyu knew that he really stepped on thunder this time and came to an extremely troublesome plane.


    Depending on the situation, he can only rely on himself now.


    The purple and black light broke out, and ye Siyu directly turned into a very evil belia form. At the same time, he took out an infinite fighting instrument to enhance his strength to the peak, and then quickly moved forward in one direction to the end of the world.


    The world seems boundless, but in fact, any world has an end. As long as it reaches the end, it can find the crystal wall of time and space, and he can leave this plane at that time.


    Although he doesn''t know how big the world is and how long it will take to reach the end of the world, ye Siyu has no other way to deal with it.


    Now he can only place his hope on the fact that the world is not big and there are other ways to leave the world.


    Of course, compared with reaching the end of the world, ye Siyu hopes to find a way to leave the world.


    This plane is a colorful plane, which means it contains a variety of worlds. He doesn''t believe that this strange world has no way to lead to other worlds.


    While ye Siyu was flying, countless consciousness pursued him and tried to erode him.


    Ye Siyu ignored these consciousness of pursuing himself. Unless he blocked himself, ye Siyu would not take action.


    In this world, the energy consumption is very large. If ye Siyu had not been supported by an infinite fighting instrument, even if he did not fight, it would not take a day, his energy would be completely exhausted and could only be reborn at that time.


    As time goes by, ye Siyu has been flying in this strange world. I don''t know how long.


    In this world, ye Siyu can''t see anything except those who keep chasing their own consciousness and the endless purple energy, or the concept of things that don''t exist in this world.


    Once all things enter this world, they will be assimilated and corroded by purple energy, which is extremely terrible.


    "Huh?!"


    One day, ye Siyu was surprised. He felt a huge consciousness approaching him.


    If the consciousness encountered before is ants, then this consciousness is human.


    After wandering for this period of time, ye Siyu has some understanding of these consciousness.


    These consciousness have no substance, no energy, and are completely a conceptual consciousness.


    We can''t underestimate these consciousness. Although these consciousness have no energy, they can mobilize the purple energy of the world to corrode him.


    The larger the consciousness, the more purple energy it can control, the more pure it is.


    "Boom!"


    With the arrival of consciousness, the wave of terrible purple energy also follows.


    Under this wave, ye Siyu''s shield was directly destroyed, and the infinite fighting instrument could not resist this wave, and instantly became rusty.


    In a few breaths, the ultimate fighting instrument of the cosmic God level was shattered, and the infinite gemstones embedded on it were scattered in the world.


    With the smashing of the infinite fighting instrument, ye Siyu was also covered by this wave, and the whole person lost consciousness.

 Chapter 888

    The darkness receded, and the purple scene reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes again.


    Looking at the endless purple energy in front of him, ye Siyu disguised himself like purple energy by pretending to be chaotic energy, showing a helpless look on his face.


    He has been reborn hundreds of times, which makes Ye Siyu''s hair on his forehead a pinch of white hair, but he still hasn''t found a way to leave this strange purple world. No matter how he looks for it, he can''t find the exit, or he meets those huge consciousness on the way to find the exit, which is destroyed.


    This plane invasion can be said to be the most helpless task except for the biochemical crisis that ye Siyu first entered.


    But helpless, ye Siyu did not give up.


    He has been to so many worlds and experienced so many things. He has encountered powerful enemies and difficult things. How can he be overwhelmed by this situation.


    There is no way for people. Ye Siyu doesn''t believe he can''t find an exit.


    And after so many rebirth, ye Siyu has found out something about the world completely composed of purple energy.


    He can be sure that there is no material existence in the literal sense in this world. Except for those large and small consciousness, all the rest are full of corrosive purple energy.


    Fortunately, he has the prop support of infinite fighting instrument, which has huge energy, otherwise he won''t last long under this energy.


    "Huh?"


    Just as ye Siyu was moving in the direction he had never been before, he noticed a strange fluctuation. The fluctuation was extremely weak and almost negligible, but it did fluctuate.


    This is the first time ye Siyu has been reborn so many times.


    In this world, there is only one thing that can cause purple energy to fluctuate, that is, those strange consciousness have found prey.


    These consciousness have no vision, no hearing, and completely rely on sensing breath to identify prey.


    In this 100 rebirth, ye Siyu took out a lot of things from his small world and threw them into the purple world. Ye Siyu found that only creatures can cause violent reactions of consciousness.


    As for other dead objects, unless they are large and can not be corroded by purple energy in a short time, those consciousness will not pay attention to them.


    For those who are conscious, biology is gold and inorganic matter is sand. The scale of the two is different.


    Therefore, since Ye Siyu learned to disguise his breath as purple energy by disguised as chaotic energy, those consciousness did not bother him and would only float in the purple world like plankton.


    The whole purple world has no other fluctuations except those caused by Ye Siyu''s movement.


    Now there are strange fluctuations. It is obvious that something has attracted the attention of those consciousness.


    Ye Siyu suddenly accelerated and quickly moved in the direction of fluctuation.


    The closer it is to the place where the wave occurs, the greater the frequency of the wave. At the same time, ye Siyu also found that many Tao consciousness is also moving in that direction, which proves Ye Siyu''s previous conjecture that something attracts these consciousness.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know what it is, one thing is certain that what suddenly appeared in the purple world definitely didn''t appear out of thin air, but came in from other worlds.


    This means that ye Siyu may leave the purple world. How can he not care.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu was about to reach the place where the wave occurred, all the purple energy boiled. Then he saw countless purple light bombs burst like fireworks, attacking him, or shooting at the consciousness around him.


    This is the first time ye Siyu has seen this form of photoelasticity since he was reborn so many times.


    The consciousness of the purple world can indeed control the purple energy, but their control method is very rough. At most, they only control the flow direction of the purple energy. In addition, there are no other control methods and no technology at all.


    Now purple energy appears in the form of photoelasticity. Ye Siyu can be sure that these purple energy photoelasticity are not used by consciousness, but by the things that break into the world.


    With his right hand outstretched, ye Siyu directly crushed the purple light bomb that affected him, and looked at the light bomb launch place at the same time.


    Through the crack of the light bomb, ye Siyu can see a man wearing a purple tight combat suit, with two biological tissues extending from his shoulders, similar to the fort, and his hands are launching devices with purple crystal structure. Human creatures with insect like faces are constantly fighting with those close to her consciousness, Those purple flares were fired from her hands and the fort behind her.


    As for why she is used, it is because the peak in front of her chest is extremely conspicuous and her figure is concave and convex, which is in line with women''s characteristics.


    Of course, some special races with female characteristics are not excluded.


    When ye Siyu looked at the humanoid insect creature suspected of being a woman, the other party also noticed Ye Siyu, who was incompatible with the purple world.


    "Boom!"


    The insect man crossed his hands in front of her chest and pushed forward. Countless purple light bombs were fired from the biological Fort behind her.


    This time, those light bombs did not affect Ye Siyu, but all shot at the consciousness around her.


    Ye Siyu immediately removed his disguise and began to help insect people deal with the surrounding consciousness.


    Although from the current situation, insect people have the upper hand, and each light bomb can destroy a mass of consciousness, ye Siyu is very clear that this is only the surface. The consciousness destroyed by them are all small consciousness, and the big consciousness that can easily set off an energy wave or even an energy tsunami has not yet arrived.


    Moreover, ye Siyu also noticed that the strength of this insect man is not strong. The highest strength is only planetary level and high-level, and will not exceed stellar level.


    Once those great consciousness come, she will never be so relaxed as now. The only thing waiting for her is death.


    Ye Siyu didn''t want her to have anything to do with the intelligent creature he met for the first time in his many rebirth.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu suddenly burst in, where the black-and-white energy burst out, and instantly wiped out the consciousness within ten meters around him.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the insect man.


    "Mumbling!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu approached, a word that ye Siyu couldn''t understand came from the insect man, but the language didn''t come from the mouth, but directly from the head.


    This makes Ye Siyu understand that the person in front of him is not the insect man he began to think of, but a man with an insect mask.


    Ye Siyu pointed to his ears, indicating that he couldn''t understand.


    If it is in other world, ye Siyu can use spiritual communication to communicate with each other.


    However, the energy of the purple world is corrosive. Once Ye Siyu releases his spiritual power, he will definitely be corroded by energy, resulting in mental damage. He won''t do such a thing.


    In this regard, he can only use body language, which is a common way of communication for any intelligent creature in the world.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action, the masked woman nodded and probably understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "Wow!"


    When the two people used simple gestures to communicate, there was a wave next to them. Obviously, they had a great consciousness and noticed the situation here.


    "Mumbling!"


    The next second, the masked woman heard a voice again. Although she didn''t understand what it meant, she could know from her tone that she also perceived the approach of great consciousness.


    With that, the emitting organs of the masked woman''s hands condensed from crystal disappeared and turned into five fingered human palms.


    At this moment, ye Siyu''s conjecture that the mask woman is not an insect man is more affirmed.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, the masked woman took out a blue spar from her waist pocket.


    Then purple energy poured in, the crystal burst, and then a space crack that can only accommodate one person appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this space crack, ye Siyu''s face showed a trace of joy. He can finally leave this damn world.


    After creating the space crack, the masked woman waved to Ye Siyu and motioned Ye Siyu to leave with her.


    Of course, ye Siyu would not refuse. He nodded to understand and directly followed the masked woman into the space crack.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after entering the space channel, a burst of energy fluctuations came from behind. You can see that purple energy groups followed behind them, which are the consciousness of the purple world.


    When these enter the space channel, ye Siyu finds that they have changed. They are no longer the ideology of nothingness, but begin to creep like biological cells and change from energy body to organism.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Looking at the changing consciousness groups behind, the masked woman immediately fired a number of purple light bombs to destroy those consciousness groups in an instant.


    Just as a pile of consciousness was destroyed, another pile of consciousness rushed in through the space crack.


    Seeing this, the masked woman didn''t continue to attack, but stretched out her catkin to Ye Siyu and motioned Ye Siyu to catch her.


    Ye Siyu didn''t show any affectation and immediately grabbed the hand of the masked woman.


    "Hoo!"


    The next second, the two biological tissues similar to the fort on the masked woman''s shoulder ejected flames.


    Just for a moment, ye Siyu and those consciousness groups opened a distance.


    After flying for about ten minutes, there was a light ahead. Ye Siyu knew that he was coming to the end of the channel.


    The scenery changed. Led by the masked woman, ye Siyu left the space channel and came to a desert full of yellow sand.


    As soon as she left the space channel, the masked woman took out another blue crystal from her pocket and used it to close the space channel.


    "Shua!"


    After all this, the insect like mask on the masked woman''s face disappeared, revealing a charming and delicate face with a trace of heroism, purple lines on her cheeks and forehead, and black hair floating in the wind. At the same time, the purple combat suit originally wrapped around her body became a tights similar to casual clothes, with a large V-neck in front of her chest, revealing a bottomless gully.


    Compared with the figure of the masked woman, ye Siyu pays more attention to her dress.


    Ye Siyu found that the clothes of the masked woman were not as simple as clothes, but living armor transformed by parasites, and the parasites exuded the same smell of corrosive energy in the purple world.


    "Mumbling.", The mask woman who noticed Ye Siyu''s eyes had some dark openings.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about.", Ye Siyu shook his head. Without the corrosive energy of the purple world, he directly communicated with it with his spiritual force.


    The masked woman looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. Obviously, she was surprised by the voice in her mind. Then she said curiously, "Jiji?"


    Facing the current situation of difficult communication, ye Siyu made a request: "can you let go of your mind and let me get your memory? Rest assured, I won''t pry into your privacy. I just want to learn your language."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, the masked woman didn''t speak, but showed a thoughtful look, considering whether she should agree to Ye Siyu''s request.


    Ye Siyu didn''t force the masked woman to promise. Anyway, she was her own life-saving benefactor to help herself escape the painful world. If the other party didn''t want to, ye Siyu wouldn''t force her.


    After a while, the masked woman looked at Ye Siyu, nodded and agreed to Ye Siyu''s request.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and then pressed her hand on her smooth forehead with two purple lines under the curious eyes of the masked woman.


    Spiritual power emerged, and ye Siyu entered the consciousness of the masked woman.


    As mentioned before, ye Siyu did not check the privacy of the masked woman, but just learned her language.


    More than ten seconds later, the mental strength retreated. Ye Siyu looked at the masked woman with a smile and said, "thank you very much for your help."


    "It''s amazing. Is this a kind of magic?", Hearing Ye Siyu speak his familiar language, the mask woman said in surprise.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded and then asked, "my name is Ye Siyu. I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Kasha.", The masked woman said her name.


    "Kasha.", Hearing kasha''s self introduction, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He always felt that kasha looked familiar in front of him.


    "After red, search the database for any data that matches kasha.", Ye Siyu, who felt that kasha looked familiar, directly asked honghou to help him find information. He felt that he could understand what the world he was in through kasha in front of him.


    The next second, honghou gave feedback. She found the information about kasha.


    At first glance, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would come to the world this time, and understood why kasha gave himself such a familiar feeling.


    Because this world is not another world, it is an online game that ye Siyu often plays before entering the plane space, the world of hero alliance.


    And in front of kasha is a role in the hero League, the daughter of nothingness.


    "I''m terrible.", When ye Siyu watched kasha, the surprised look on kasha''s face became dim again.

 Chapter 889

    "What?", Ye Siyu, who is checking kasha''s data, was stunned when he heard kasha''s words.


    "So it is.", Kasha''s face was full of loneliness.


    "It''s not terrible, it''s beautiful.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    Although he didn''t finish watching all the materials of kasha, ye Siyu also watched most of them. Looking at kasha''s current look, he probably understood what kasha just said.


    Kasha is not a descendant of tribal soldiers who have been baptized by battle, nor is she a brave man who came all the way to fight against unknown demons under shurima.


    And at that time, her name was not kasha, but Kaisha.


    At the same time, she was just an ordinary little girl and had no intention of becoming a soldier.


    But God made people. In the summer when she was ten years old, a sudden change occurred. She had a simple mind. She caused unimaginable things because of a wrong prank. Her village and her mother were swallowed by the void.


    She came to the gap between the two worlds of Rune land and void, where she met something that changed her life, the void creature that gave her the biological armor she is now.


    Falling into the crevice of the world, she killed an empty creature that attacked her and combined it with the outer skin of the empty creature. The difficult survival every day extends into a long age.


    The new second layer of skin grew up with her, and her will became more and more tenacious.


    Then she lived in the gap between the two worlds and tried to draw the line between the two worlds.


    Since then, she has changed, from a frightened little girl to a fearless survivor, a brave soldier, from prey to hunter. At the same time, there is no Kaisha in the world, and all that is left is kasha.


    Although countless empty creatures died in her hands, most of the people she protected regarded her as a monster, which made the girl who risked her life to fight sad.


    "What?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s reply, kasha was stunned this time.


    As ye Siyu thought, the reason why she just showed a gloomy look was that ye Siyu felt fear and disgust after seeing her true face like others.


    But ye Siyu just said it was not terrible and beautiful. This was the first time she had heard others say so to her.


    "I said you were beautiful.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Really?", Kasha asked timidly, her face full of anxiety.


    Over the past ten years, even those who have been saved by themselves are afraid of themselves. She knows that fear is generated from her heart, just like watching monsters.


    Ye Siyu is different. She can feel that ye Siyu really praises her beauty, which makes her feel that she is dreaming.


    "Of course it''s true.", Ye Siyu said definitely.


    Although this set of biological armor like a living creature on kasha looks very strange and terrible, it can not hide kasha''s beauty. In addition, her temperament of being a woman without a man is more beautiful than many women. Ye Siyu doesn''t feel terrible, but has a different style and beauty.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, a faint blush appeared on kasha''s white and tender face.


    "By the way, kasha, is the purple world just empty?", Ye Siyu looked at the red Casa and asked.


    Kasha is indeed very beautiful, but ye Siyu has already passed the age when she can''t stand to see a beautiful woman. Now it''s more important to understand the situation of the world.


    "Well, that''s vanity. Are you from the rune land? How did you get in? ", As soon as the blush on kasha''s face stopped, she asked with a serious look.


    Over the years, she has been wandering around to prevent void creatures from invading the runic land.


    Ye Siyu, who doesn''t have a Suma style decoration, can''t appear in the void for no reason. She feels that ye Siyu enters the void through a void gap she doesn''t know.


    If the gap is allowed to expand, the place of the rune will be in trouble. She knows that the void wants to devour not only the scattered villages of shurima, but the whole place of the rune.


    Although Ye Siyu does not speak the common language of the place of symbols, it is likely that it is not the people of the place of symbols, but the people of other worlds. However, the place of symbols is too large and not everyone can speak the common language.


    So she wants to know where ye Siyu enters the void and where she wants to clear the void creatures.


    "I''m not from the land of runes. I don''t know how to get in. When I wake up, I find myself in the void.", Ye Siyu casually found a reason to deceive him.


    Kasha mused. She didn''t doubt Ye Siyu''s words. She had been to the void for so many years and had seen many people and creatures swallowed up by the void, but only Ye Siyu survived.


    "Land of runes? Can you tell me something about the world? ", Watching kasha meditate, ye Siyu asks. Ye Siyu wants to understand the world through kasha.


    Although the database of the Red Queen contains the data of the hero alliance universe, those are game data. This is a real plane, which can not be displayed by some sporadic data.


    Ye Siyu''s question awakened kasha from her meditation, and then said with an embarrassed face: "well, the place of runes is... Is... I''m sorry."


    After several consecutive words, she couldn''t say one, so then the embarrassment on kasha''s face was stronger, and finally she could only apologize.


    If ye Siyu asks her what the void is, how to eliminate the void creatures and so on, she can say it like a treasure, but she can''t answer the questions except the void.


    Since she was ten years old, she has been living in the gap between the place of runes and the void. The situation of the place of runes is not as good as that of a teenager, not to mention that she has little contact with others. Where does she know how to introduce the place of runes.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I''m abrupt.", Looking at kasha''s embarrassed appearance, ye Siyu comforted. He could see the girl''s dilemma in front of him.


    That said, kasha still felt very embarrassed.


    "Kasha, can you take me to the nearby village?", Ye Siyu suggested.


    "But... Yes.", Kasha hesitated and nodded in agreement.


    Under the leadership of kasha, ye Siyu moved in a certain direction.


    On the way, neither of them spoke.


    Kasha, who lives alone all year round, doesn''t know how to get along with people, while ye Siyu has something to investigate.


    Ye Siyu is going to let the Red Queen contact the plane space to see what''s going on.


    Before he looked for red, he received the information of plane space for this task.


    [plane]: hero alliance universe (determinable)


    [main task]: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin and reward 10000 points after returning. Level warriors can obtain one point of world origin every 100 years in this level.


    Suspected world origin: Rune (uncertain), magic (uncertain)


    The task information this time is not helpful to Ye Siyu. It''s all something he knows. It seems that he needs to understand the specific situation himself.


    Since the plane space doesn''t know the situation of the world, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue to contact the plane space, but starts reading all the information about the history and characters of the hero alliance in the Red Queen database.


    "Here we are."


    For about half an hour, kasha broke the calm atmosphere between them, stretched out the catkin wrapped in purple skin and pointed to the distance.


    It can be seen that a village is located not far away. It is not so much a village as a small town. Many people in strange clothes are busy. There are many strange creatures with huge size outside the town, which are extremely prosperous.


    "Let''s go.", Looking at the town in front of him, ye Siyu nodded.


    "I won''t go.", Kasha shook her head and said that she was not used to going to such a place with so many people because of her lonely life over the years, and she was not very willing to go. She knew that once she went in, she would definitely be expelled.


    "Are you worried that your appearance will scare others?", Although kasha can''t justify it, ye Siyu can see that kasha is very eager to enter the town.


    Kasha didn''t speak and completely acquiesced to Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Let me see.", Ye Siyu said.


    Kasha looked at Ye Siyu puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Let me see this biological armor on you. I think I can help you control it and even separate her from you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "It''s no use.", Kasha shook her head in frustration. She had tried to separate from this biological armor, but it was unsuccessful. For so many years, this biological armor has become a part of her body.


    Although she doesn''t know what ye Siyu can do, she doesn''t think ye Siyu can help her separate.


    "How do you know it''s useless if you don''t try.", Ye Siyu smiled gently. Then, regardless of whether kasha agreed or not, spiritual power emerged and was ready to check kasha''s biological armor in detail.


    "Shua!"


    When ye Siyu''s spiritual power just touched kasha''s purple skin, kasha directly transformed from casual dress to combat form, becoming the insect man Ye Siyu saw at the beginning.


    At the same time, the biological fort on kasha''s shoulders began to charge, as if to attack Ye Siyu.


    This situation made KASA flustered. She kept patting the biological gun on her shoulder, trying to stop the attack of the biological battery.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum erupted from ye Siyu and was instantly suppressed on kasha.


    The next second, the charging of the biological battery stopped, and the insect mask was removed, revealing kasha''s little flustered face. I don''t know whether she was frightened by Ye Siyu''s momentum or by the reaction of the biological armor.


    "I didn''t mean it.", Kasha hurriedly explained that she was afraid that her behavior had misunderstood Ye Siyu, who was not afraid of herself.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. He had probably understood what was going on.


    Kasha''s biological armor is not inanimate equipment. It is a living armor transformed from a parasite. Ye Siyu''s just behavior obviously stimulated the creature and made it feel dangerous.


    "Relax and control with your mind. Don''t let it control you.", Ye Siyu reached out and grabbed kasha''s trembling hands, and comforted kasha''s fear and panic with tranquility.


    With the application of tranquility, kasha slowly calmed down and was no longer so flustered.


    Psychic power emerged again. This time, kasha''s biological armor was no longer as reactive as before, or it couldn''t.


    The strength of kasha is only the middle level of the stars, close to the high level, and this set of biological armor is symbiotic with kasha. What strength kasha is, it is what strength. It can not resist the cosmic suppression of Ye Siyu, and can only be detected by Ye Siyu.


    "I see."


    A few minutes later, a smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing what ye Siyu seems to have found, kasha''s calm mood becomes excited again. She has a feeling that ye Siyu really has a way to help her solve her second skin.


    "Kasha, do you want to completely separate from it and become an ordinary person, or continue to be with it?", Ye Siyu did not give a clear answer to kasha, but asked a question.


    Kasha was lost in thought when she heard the speech. She was no longer the helpless and frightened little girl.


    If it had been ten years ago, she would have asked Ye Siyu to help her completely separate the parasite, but in the past ten years, she was not the little girl, but a female soldier who didn''t be swallowed by the void in order to protect the land of runes.


    Once she becomes an ordinary person, the speed of the void swallowing the land of runes will definitely speed up a lot. At that time, many people will encounter the same things as when she was a child.


    "Don''t worry, what I just said to continue to be together is not to maintain a symbiotic relationship as it is now, but to let you become its master and really control it.", Ye Siyu saw what kasha was thinking and immediately added.


    "Be its master? Can I do it? ", Kasha said somewhat confused.


    Although ten years have passed, she seems to have a symbiotic relationship with the parasite, in fact, she knows it is not. She has been enslaved by the parasite.


    The reason why she has been hunting and going to the void is not only that she doesn''t want to repeat her tragedy of that year, but also to provide nutrients and energy for biological armor.


    Once she does not provide energy, waiting for her will be the fate of being eaten.


    Now I heard Ye Siyu say that he wanted to be the master of this parasitic armor, which surprised her and worried her.


    "I can do it with me.", Ye Siyu promised that after the investigation just now, he had figured out the specific situation of the biological armor parasitic on kasha, and it was not a difficult problem to let kasha control it.

 Chapter 890

    "Really?"


    Ye Siyu''s confident words also gave kasha sufficient confidence, so that she was no longer so nervous, but looked forward to Ye Siyu.


    "Of course." Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then put his eyes on kasha''s hands.


    Because of parasitic armor, kasha''s hands are not as soft as other women, but very rough and hard. They are covered with a layer of purple cuticle, which looks like wearing a pair of gloves.


    Kasha also looked at her hands along Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    What happened next made kasha''s face full of surprise and joy.


    The color of the hard skin is slowly fading and becoming soft at the same time.


    Dozens of seconds later, kasha''s hands became like ordinary girls, slender, pink and white, completely different from before.


    "This is my hand." Looking at the flesh colored hands, kasha''s face was full of excitement.


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s not over yet." Ye Siyu said faintly. At the same time, spiritual power continued to flow into kasha and began to separate kasha from parasitic armor.


    Separating kasha from parasitic armor may be an extremely difficult thing for others, but it is a very simple thing for ye Siyu, the owner of black light virus lineage, who once could easily control the changes of his body cells.


    Not to mention, ye Siyu also has an infinite fighting instrument that can change reality.


    Although in the hero League universe, it is not clear how much power the modified earthly ability of the infinite fighting instrument can play, it is very simple to change the cell structure of a row of stars.


    However, if it is not necessary, ye Siyu will not rashly sacrifice the infinite fighting instrument to be used in the hero alliance world.


    You should know that the world of the hero alliance is not a world without any restrictions. Ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific situation of the world of the hero alliance, so as not to attract the attention of the world''s will after offering the infinite fighting instrument.


    Of course, he will use it if necessary.


    With Ye Siyu''s manipulation, the parasitic armor on kasha slowly disappeared. Ten minutes later, the parasitic armor on kasha had completely disappeared, and a concave convex carcass appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Facing her delicate body exposed in the air, kasha''s face was full of surprise. There was no sign of parasitic armor on her, which was no different from ordinary people.


    As for what ye Siyu saw about her body, kasha didn''t care. She didn''t pay so much attention to this aspect as others who fought in the cracks of the world all year round.


    Compared with her body, ye Siyu was excited that she had an ordinary body again.


    "I... I''m back to normal..." kasha''s voice trembled and whispered, and her tone was full of excitement and excitement.


    "It''s not over yet." Ye Siyu interrupted kasha''s excitement, and her mental power emerged again.


    The next second, a bracelet appeared in kasha''s hand, followed by a layer of silver skin extending from the bracelet, covering kasha''s body and forming a set of combat clothes.


    However, the current combat clothing is different from the previous combat clothing in both color and style.


    The deep purple became mainly bright silver white and supplemented by bright gold. The biological fort on the shoulder was also transferred to the back, just like a pair of wings, and its appearance value was several times that before.


    It makes kasha from a demon who comes from hell to an angel who comes from heaven. It feels completely two extremes.


    "What is this?" Looking at her new combat suit, kasha''s face was full of surprise. She could feel that the tights were the parasitic armor that had disappeared before.


    However, the feeling of the current combat suit is completely different from that of the previous suit. If the previous suit was her master, now the suit is dominated by her. She clearly feels that the suit is like her own fingers and can be retracted and released freely.


    The thought moved in my heart. The silver white combat suit instantly became a set of tights. This time, it didn''t want to be as rough as that in the previous purple period. It completely fitted kasha''s body, just like a leather suit. I couldn''t see that it was the second skin formed by parasitic organisms.


    Playing with her heart, kasha kept experimenting with new biological armor. It was the first time she could operate freely like this.


    "I have erased the consciousness of the empty creature parasitic in your body. Now this biological armor has really become your second skin. You don''t need to worry about being eaten back by it in the future." When kasha tried his new biological armor, ye Siyu introduced it.


    "Thank you!" Kasha looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude. If she hadn''t met Ye Siyu, she might not be able to wake up from the nightmare that had plagued her for ten years.


    "No, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t leave the void.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    As he said, ye Siyu should thank kasha.


    If it were not for kasha, ye Siyu would probably be trapped in the void for a lifetime until he exhausted himself. It is not clear whether there is a limit to the number of rebirth.


    "No, I should thank you." Kasha shook her head.


    However, for kasha, she doesn''t have to be subject to biological armor, and ye Siyu is as important to leave the void. It''s not easy to determine which is more important.


    "Well, can you go to that town with me now?" Seeing that kasha wanted to argue with herself about who thanked whom, ye Siyu interrupted with a smile.


    "Yes." Kasha also nodded when she heard the speech. At the same time, her eyes were full of expectation. She had not been in the human residence for a long time. She used to go to some small villages, and it was the first time for her to go into a town as large as the town in front of her.


    "Put this on first." Ye Siyu took out a cloak from the small world.


    Although KASA''s biological armor has been transformed by Ye Siyu, it has only transformed the form and eliminated consciousness. It has not been transformed too much. Its essence has not changed and can not be manipulated at will like black light virus.


    Kasha nodded and directly put on a black cloak to cover her body, revealing only her exquisite face. She also knew that her silver tight clothes were very conspicuous.


    Soon, they entered the town.


    "The freshest SARIMA lizard scales can be bought for a silver coin."


    "A gold coin can be taken away from the mysterious stone slab from the western ancient city of shurima."


    "There are so many animal whips full of giant animals that you can resist ten women at night. Don''t miss them when you pass by."


    The town is full of people, and many people are selling all kinds of sherima''s specialties.


    Kasha, who entered such a big town for the first time, was full of curiosity. She looked east and West. If ye Siyu hadn''t been walking, she would have stopped to watch.


    After walking around, ye Siyu frowned slightly. After mental scanning and the conversation of passers-by around him, he found that this town is a trading town. Except for some residents who live for a long time, it is all businessmen.


    If it is normal, businessmen are the best source of information.


    But according to Ye Siyu''s observation, these people are not so much businessmen as poor people at the bottom who have no livelihood. The things they sell are not valuable at all. They don''t know the internal organs of unknown animals or dirty. They don''t know where to dig out rags.


    It is obviously impossible to get any useful information from such people.


    Sure enough, according to the information provided by the Red Queen, Shu Ruima is one of the poorest places in the rune land. If you want to ask someone about the specific situation of the rune land, you can''t find it.


    "No! The dashai bandit regiment, one of the top ten bandit regiments, is coming! "


    Just then, a frightened voice sounded.


    This made the originally bustling town suddenly quiet, and everyone froze in place.


    "What! The great fortress bandits are coming! "


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    "Hide!"


    The next second, the residents and businessmen in the town dispersed in a crowd, hiding and running, and all the residents closed their doors and windows.


    In just a few minutes, only Ye Siyu and kasha were left in the whole street, just like a dead city.


    "Let''s go outside and have a look."


    Seeing this, ye Siyu said.


    Kasha nodded. She didn''t have any good feelings for the robber group. She usually went to destroy those robber groups that plundered everywhere in shurima in addition to destroying empty creatures.


    Even if ye Siyu doesn''t say, she will go.


    "Da Da!"


    When they came to the outskirts of the town, they could hear a roar in the distance, dust flying, and countless figures riding large or small horses running here in the dust.


    Looking at the robber group running towards her, kasha''s face was full of cold color, her cloak was taken off, and her tights changed from casual clothes to combat form. The purple energy was condensed, which was obviously ready to deal with these robbers.


    "Kasha, wait a minute."


    Seeing that kasha wanted to destroy the robbers, yesiyu stretched out her hand to stop her next behavior.


    "Why?" Kasha doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu stopped herself.


    "I have something to ask them. I''ll deal with them after I ask them."


    Originally, ye Siyu was a little distressed that he could not obtain useful information, but now the emergence of these robbers is undoubtedly a timely help.


    Although the robbers did not come, ye Siyu has detected that the strength of these robbers is not strong with mental power scanning.


    Of course, the weakness here is still very terrible for ordinary people compared with Ye Siyu and kasha.


    These people know more than the poor people at the bottom of the town. It''s just for ye Siyu to understand the world.


    Kasha nodded at Ye Siyu''s words, and then directly changed from combat form to ordinary form.


    Before long, the bandit group had arrived outside the town. A one eyed dragon, who looked like the bandit leader, shouted to the men behind him, "stop!"


    For a moment, the running bandit group suddenly stopped, and everyone stopped, very neat.


    "Who is your excellency?", The one eyed dragon looked at Ye Siyu and kasha warily and asked.


    Every day in Rama, a new bandit group will appear and the old bandit group will be destroyed.


    The one eyed dragon can lead a robber group to become the famous robber group of shurima. It''s definitely not a fool.


    You should know that in ordinary times, the villages and towns they come to will become empty cities, while ye Siyu and kasha are so bold to stand outside waiting for them, which is obviously not good.


    Especially one of them is such a beautiful woman as kasha.


    In shurima, beauty is the original sin. It is definitely coveted by countless people.


    Such a beautiful person can survive and wear a dress that looks so gorgeous, not to mention that kasha looks at them with extremely cold eyes and no panic. There are signs that ye Siyu and kasha are definitely not ordinary people


    "Big boss, why do you talk so much nonsense with these two guys? Just kill them." Next to the Cyclops, a guy full of flesh looked at kasha obscene and said.


    The one eyed dragon scolded in his heart and was angry with his intelligence quotient.


    "Poof!"


    Just before the one eyed dragon yelled, a purple light catapulted, and the guy''s head burst like a watermelon, splashing red and white things all over the people around him.


    "What?!"


    "Two masters!"


    Seeing their companions suddenly burst their heads and died, the robbers'' faces were full of anger, and their blood aroused their blood.


    "Kill!"


    The one eyed dragon''s one eye is full of anger. Although the guy killed is stupid, his right-hand assistant has been following him since he established the bandit group. Now he has been killed, which makes him lose face,


    With the command of the Cyclops, all the robbers charged Ye Siyu and kasha with their weapons.


    "Sorry."


    Facing the robber group who charged, kasha said apologetically. She felt that her intention had ruined Ye Siyu''s truth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just need the one eyed dragon. Do it." Ye Siyu said carelessly that the reason why he just didn''t let kasha do it was to determine who was the leader of the robber group so that he could catch it and ask.


    From what just happened, he has determined that the one eyed dragon is the leader, and there is no need to observe.


    Kasha nodded. With a Shua, the biological armor on her body directly entered the combat form, and the purple light bloomed on her, from a charming beauty to a female martial god.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Countless purple light bombs were launched from the fort and the Amethyst launcher in her hand.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Mom!"


    Light bombs fell, flesh and blood flew, and dust rose everywhere. Kasha''s light bombs reaped the lives of the robbers like a sickle.


    Hundreds of meters away, more than ten seconds, only one eyed dragon was left in the gang of hundreds of robbers.

 Chapter 891

    The shrill wail, countless broken limbs and arms, and the blood soaked in the sand make the whole desert look like hell.


    "It''s impossible! You are a platinum strong man! " The one eyed dragon looked at the miserable picture behind him with a frightened face. He had guessed that kasha was not weak, but what he never thought was that kasha would be so powerful and destroy all his men in such a short time.


    This not only frightened him, but also made him feel extremely unlucky. His face was full of bitterness.


    On the day when I became a robber, I knew that one day I would meet a strong man who I could not defeat.


    In order to avoid such things, he has always been a low-key man. Before looting a town, he will investigate it and confirm that there is no existence he can''t deal with before leading his men to loot.


    Now when he meets Ye Siyu and kasha, he can''t think of other adjectives to describe this encounter except bad luck.


    Before the one eyed dragon woke up from the shock caused by kasha, he felt an invisible force on himself, grabbed himself directly from his horse, and then flew to the black-and-white man next to the terrible woman.


    "Big... Sir, please... Please forgive me. I am willing to give you everything I robbed."


    The one eyed dragon floating in front of Ye Siyu looked flustered and begged for mercy. I hope Ye Siyu can let him go.


    It''s just a pity that people like him will never come to a good end if they fall into Ye Siyu''s hands.


    For the wicked, ye Siyu never gives them any chance to reform. It''s just hypocrisy.


    Although Ye Siyu is not a righteous man, he severely punishes those who commit crimes, which is why he needs yaochi to help him manage the balance between good and evil in the small world.


    Mental strength emerged, and the one eyed dragon, who wanted to beg for mercy, turned his white eyes and twitched.


    A few seconds later, he lost his breath of life directly. He had been killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Not really."


    After throwing the one eyed dragon''s body to the ground, ye Chen shook her head.


    He had just obtained the Cyclops'' memory through magic. After removing some useless memories, he found that he had too much expectations for the Cyclops.


    The land of runes is not a modern civilization with developed information, but a cultivation civilization dominated by cultivation. People in this world can obtain information through the simplest way of seeing and listening, and the amount of information is very low.


    It''s better if it''s a big aristocrat in a rich place. What robber leaders like Cyclops in the barren land of shurima know is which village is rich, which women are beautiful, and which people can''t be provoked.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean ye Siyu got nothing. At least he has understood the strength of the hero alliance universe.


    Like the ranking in the game, from weak to strong are bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamonds, masters and kings, among which the one eyed dragon has silver strength.


    "What grade are you, kasha?"


    Knowing the world level of the hero League, ye Siyu asked kasha who was still firing light bombs to destroy the remaining robbers.


    The strength of one eyed dragon is too weak, so ye Siyu can''t infer the level strength corresponding to these levels of the hero alliance.


    "I don''t know." Kasha shook her head. She rarely contacted strangers and didn''t know anything about hierarchy.


    But kasha suddenly thought of something and added, "by the way, I met a blue man a year ago. He said I had the strength of a platinum brave."


    Ye Siyu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. Kasha''s information was enough for him to roughly analyze the strength level of the world.


    According to the strength of silver of one eyed dragon, the strength of gold can not exceed the planetary level. In addition, kasha is platinum strength, which means that bronze, silver and gold are below the star level.


    Platinum is the strength above the planetary level.


    Different planes have different names for the grading of strength levels, but in most cases, the high levels are interlinked.


    If you guessed correctly, the diamond corresponds to the star level, the master corresponds to the cosmic level, and the king corresponds to the cosmic God level. As for the strength level of the main god level and above, it is impossible to touch it in the status of one eyed dragon.


    Of course, these are ye Siyu''s guesses, and the specific situation needs further investigation.


    But ye Siyu estimated that it was already eight or nine years old.


    "Kasha, you just said you met a blue man. Can you tell me what happened?" After roughly inferring the strength of the world, ye Siyu asked.


    "More than a year ago, I felt that there was a void crack in the endless plain, so I went to eliminate the void creatures emerging there. However, when I arrived at the endless plain, I found that the void crack had been closed by others, and the person who closed the void crack was the person with blue skin."


    Found that ye Siyu wanted to care about the blue people very much, and kasha said what happened at that time in detail.


    "Is that blue man a bald head?" Ye Siyu asked.


    "Yes, you know him?" Kasha confirmed.


    "Sort of." Ye Siyu smiled.


    He has determined who the blue man kasha met is.


    There are many races in the world of the hero alliance, but the people with blue skin are definitely not the majority, and if they can tell the strength of kasha, it means that this person''s strength is not weak. Moreover, in the hero alliance, ye Siyu, who has blue skin, strong strength and bald head, only wants one person, that is the rune mage Ruiz.


    Rez is one of the most experienced mages known in the land of runes.


    He was born in ancient times, weather beaten and shouldered an unbearable task. The weapon of this great mage is his indestructible determination and rich knowledge of secret arts. He has been looking for world runes all his life to avoid falling into the hands of villains.


    In addition, he has been preventing the void from invading the runic land.


    Among them, the world rune that rez is looking for is Ye Siyu''s main goal this time.


    According to the task tips of the plane space and the data in the Red Queen database, the world rune is the fragment left by the original magic that makes the world form from nothing, which is just like the infinite gem of Marvel world.


    If you guess correctly, the world Rune should be the heaven authority of the world.


    How could ye Siyu miss such a treasure.


    "Do you want to find him?" Kasha asked with great concern.


    Although she only knew Ye Siyu for a few hours, kasha has regarded Ye Siyu, who helped her free from years of nightmares, as her best friend and the most important person.


    Now seeing that ye Siyu cares so much about Lanpi''s bald head, she wants to help Ye Siyu.


    "Well, I want to find him." Ye Siyu nodded in affirmation.


    If you can find Ruiz, an old antique that has lived for thousands of years, you can help Ye Siyu understand most things in the world.


    "I''ll help you!" Kasha''s black purple eyes stared at Ye Siyu seriously and said.


    "Do you know where he is?" Ye Siyu was surprised.


    Rez is a wandering mage who has no fixed place to live. He doesn''t have a fixed place to live.


    If kasha knows where Ruiz is, it will reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble for ye Siyu.


    "Well." Originally very serious kasha said with some embarrassment. She found that she had no way at all. She didn''t even know the name of the blue skin bald head, let alone find him.


    Then, like a dog abandoned by its owner, he said sadly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to apologize." Ye Siyu rubbed kasha''s head and said.


    After several hours of contact, ye Siyu had a clear understanding of kasha''s situation. When it comes to fighting, she may be very good at it, but when it comes to life common sense, she just asked three questions.


    Kasha enjoys Ye Siyu''s touch very much. No one has touched her like this for a long time, which makes her feel at home.


    "Kasha, I''m going to find rez next. Are you going to stay with me or leave here?" After appeasing kasha, ye Siyu asked.


    Although there is no other useful information in the memory of Cyclops except the strength level of the world, it is not completely useless. Among them, the information about the geographical environment of shuruima is very good for ye Siyu.


    In this geographic information, there is about Ruima''s largest town, pityin market.


    Pith seal market is a pith seal market built on the rib remains of some ancient desert giant beast. It is the most prosperous trading town of shurima. Many treasure hunters and mercenaries will trade what they get from various relics of shurima.


    As long as ye Siyu reaches that place, he can learn about the world and look for the trace of Ruiz through the treasure hunters and mercenaries there.


    "I......" hearing Ye Siyu''s question, kasha hesitated for a moment, and then replied firmly in her eyes, "I want to be with you."


    In just a few hours of contact, she felt the loss of years of dependence and warmth from ye Siyu. These feelings are like drugs, and it is impossible to quit in a short time.


    "Let''s go now."


    Ye Siyu nodded when he learned kasha''s answer.


    "Uh huh." Kasha nodded her head in agreement.


    ����


    The two who decided on the next place immediately returned to the town to find someone who could take them to the pith seal market.


    Although Ye Siyu knew the marrow seal market from the one eyed dragon''s memory, he didn''t know the specific location of the marrow seal market.


    Robbers like Cyclops bully ordinary people and scavengers at most, but they can''t be real soldiers. A group of treasure hunters and mercenaries in the marrow seal Market seem to be a fat sheep.


    He only knew such a place as pityin market, but he had never been there.


    Therefore, if ye Siyu wants to go to pityin market, he needs someone else to lead the way.


    "Hero!"


    "Thank you, my Lord, for saving us."


    When ye Siyu and kasha went into the town, a burst of cheers came. They saw that ye Siyu and kasha had just dealt with the robber group, which was tantamount to saving their lives. They were grateful.


    "Who here knows how to get to the marrow seal Market? I need a guide. Of course, I won''t treat him badly." Ye Siyu ignored the gratitude of these people. It was just a small matter for him. It was more important to go to the pith seal market than gratitude.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people who had cheered talked in low voices.


    Unfortunately, no one answered Ye Siyu''s question. This small town is just a remote town. Most people are ordinary people and scavengers. Businessmen are also from nearby towns. Few people know where the marrow seal market is.


    "My Lord, I! I know how to get to the market! I can take you! "


    Just when ye Siyu thought he could only find it by himself, a voice came from a distance, and a thin right hand waved in the crowd.


    The mind emerged. The crowded crowd was instantly separated from a road. A skinny, dark man surrounded by a large number of flies and insects appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Well, as long as you can take me to the pith seal market, this bag of gold coins is your reward."


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand and a bag full of gold coins appeared in his hand.


    According to the one eyed dragon''s memory, a gold coin is enough for an ordinary person to live in shurima for several months.


    Looking at the gold coins in Ye Siyu''s hand, the color of gratitude in the eyes of many people around him turned into a color of greed and wanted to take this bag of gold coins as their own.


    But at the thought of the attack that kasha next to Ye Siyu just destroyed the sky and earth, no one dared to do so.


    "Your Excellency, really?" The little old man came to Ye Siyu and asked greedily at the gold coins in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Of course, I have my word." Ye Siyu directly took out a gold coin from the bag and threw it to the little old man. "This is an advance payment. As long as you arrive at the marrow seal market, this bag of gold coins is yours."


    "My Lord, I promise I can take you to the marrow seal market." He bit the gold coin with the few teeth left in his mouth. After confirming it, the little old man replied with a smile.


    "Good. Let''s go now." Ye Siyu did not drag mud and water, and ordered directly.


    "Now? Sir, don''t we need to buy camels and supplies? " The little old man wondered.


    "No need." Ye Siyu shook his head and waved directly.


    In the shocked eyes of the people around, a suspension car full of a sense of science and technology appeared next to Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know how far away it is from the marrow seal market, it''s definitely not close. If you go by camel, you don''t know what year and month to go. It''s better to use a car directly.


    If it were not for the fact that flying in the desert would easily make people lose their way, he would definitely fly directly.


    "Wow! It''s a legendary magic instrument. "


    "This adult is indeed a great aristocrat."


    "Old Jack made a lot of money this time."


    Those people nearby talked one after another and looked at the little old man with envy.

 Chapter 892

    A suspension car full of sense of science and technology is speeding on the sand sea, and yellow sand is raging wherever it passes.


    "It''s amazing." In the back of the car, kasha sighed, looking at the scenery outside through the window.


    Although the speed of the vehicle is not as fast as her own flight speed, it is more comfortable than her own flight. The inside of the vehicle is extremely cool, which is completely different from the environment outside that can be distorted by the hot air.


    "My Lord, it''s getting dark."


    At this time, the voice of the little old man Jack was uploaded from the driver''s seat in front.


    Of course, Jack didn''t drive the suspension car. He was just like a groom, giving directions to the suspension car controlled by artificial intelligence.


    "Well, get out of the car." Hearing Jack''s words, ye Siyu nodded.


    Old Jack is just an ordinary person and doesn''t have the ability of night vision. At the same time, he judges the position according to the direction of the sun. As soon as it is dark, he will smear it and can only stop to repair it.


    The car stopped in the shadow of a huge rock.


    The three get out of the car and have been cleaned by Ye Siyu. Unlike the dirty old Jack at the beginning, he looks forward to the rest.


    Feeling old Jack''s eyes, ye Siyu waved directly, and two carpets full of all kinds of food, one large and one small, appeared on the ground.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at the food on the carpet, old Jack swallowed.


    During the past few days when he took Ye Siyu to pityin market, what he looked forward to most every day was lunch time and dinner time in the evening.


    Each meal was countless times richer than the big meal he had eaten before.


    "Eat."


    Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he and kasha sat on the big carpet and began to eat.


    Like old Jack, kasha likes this rich dinner very much.


    Because of parasitic armor, kasha usually eats mostly insects, lizards and other small creatures in the desert, and they are all eaten raw. Cooked food is rarely eaten after she encountered something ten years ago.


    After a few days of contact, kasha became more and more dependent on Ye Siyu. Of course, this dependence is not the dependence of lovers, but the dependence of future generations on their elders.


    "Huh?"


    Eating that delicate face full of grease, kasha suddenly put down her hand and grabbed the mutton, stood up, looked warily at the dark distance, and she felt something approaching here quickly.


    And the thing close to it has the smell of emptiness. Obviously, it is the attack of emptiness creatures.


    "Miss kasha, what''s the matter?" Old Jack, who was eating meat, found that kasha suddenly stood up and asked suspiciously.


    "Something is approaching." Kasha said seriously.


    Old Jack gave a sudden inspiration, and then ran quickly behind Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of old Jack''s action, the ground burst, and a purple shock wave shot at old Jack quickly.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand, a black-and-white barrier immediately appeared behind old Jack to help him block the energy bomb.


    "Bang!"


    The ground burst again and a huge figure emerged from the sand.


    The giant beast looked like a crocodile, with powerful forelimbs with left and right bows, huge purple dorsal fins on its back, and its tail dragged heavily behind like a leech.


    "Rexay!"


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, old Jack trembled, and his weak voice was saturated with fear.


    The scavengers in shurima have a story handed down by word of mouth, that is, there is a huge beast that eats people in the desert. Anyone who has seen it will be ruthlessly swallowed by it, and the name of this giant beast is rexay.


    "Shua!"


    Kasha wriggled in silvery white and instantly entered the combat state. She looked at rexay in front of her. She could clearly feel a great threat from the other party, which was the most powerful of so many empty creatures she met.


    But even so, she will not shrink back. No matter how strong the other party is, she will fight.


    "Kasha, I''ll come. Now you''re not her opponent." Ye Siyu reached out to stop kasha who wanted to deal with rexay.


    Rexay exudes a stellar breath, one level higher than kasha.


    Although the overall energy difference between the two is not much, the level gap is still too large, that is, KASA needs to spend some means to win rexay, and may even pay the price of life.


    "But." Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, kasha wanted to refute.


    "Don''t worry. It''s okay. Just leave it to me." Ye Siyu patted kasha on the shoulder.


    Kasha could hear ye Siyu''s indisputable words. She put down her hands that had been raised to launch light bombs at rexay and said with a little fear: "brother Siyu, I''m sorry."


    She thought her behavior just made Ye Siyu unhappy, which made her very afraid that ye Siyu would ignore herself.


    "Kasha, there''s no need to say sorry. You''re not wrong." Feeling the girl''s fear, ye Siyu comforted softly.


    At ordinary times, kasha looks silent and like a cold soldier, but with the contact with kasha, ye Siyu finds that she is actually an extremely sensitive little girl, which makes him more pity.


    "Roar!"


    Rexay roared. She didn''t care what ye Siyu and kasha said in front of her. She just wanted to kill all the living creatures in front of her who were not empty.


    The huge body flew directly towards Ye Siyu and kasha. The waxy yellow tusks revealed a sharp cold light, and the fierce and cruel breath hit her face. She wanted to bite Ye Siyu and kasha.


    In the face of the raiding rexay, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all, but raised his right hand and waved it vertically in front of him.


    The next second, a black-and-white streamline blade appeared with Ye Siyu''s waving.


    The cry of rexay who jumped at Ye Siyu suddenly stopped. The huge body split into two at the moment when it was about to hit Ye Siyu, and fell directly on both sides of Ye Siyu''s side. The blood dyed the sand blue and purple.


    "Your majesty!"


    Hiding behind Ye Siyu, old Jack, who thought he would die this time, cheered.


    "Kasha, go and see if your biological armor can devour rexay."


    Ye Siyu ignored Jack and said to kasha.


    Void creatures enhance their strength by swallowing similar and various creatures, and the rexay in front of them is the best upgrade material for cassana biological armor.


    Kasha nodded and put her hand on rexay''s body. A tentacle immediately emerged from the silver biological armor and disappeared into rexay''s body.


    Rexay''s body immediately shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, the original huge body became shriveled, as if it had been weathered for many years.


    After swallowing half, kasha immediately swallowed the other half.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "It''s wonderful." While feeling the increased energy in her body, kasha said that in the past, biological armor controlled her phagocytosis. This is the first time she took the initiative to use biological armor to phagocytize other creatures. This phagocytosis is different from the past, which makes her feel very comfortable immersed in hot water.


    Under Ye Siyu''s spiritual perception, it can be found that the swallowed energy of rexay is divided into two parts by biological armor, one for biological armor itself and the other for kasha to nourish her body. This is why she feels comfortable.


    As rexay was swallowed up, the biological Fort transformed into gold by Ye Siyu on kasha''s back was a little more purple. At the same time, her breath was also enhanced to a certain extent. She was directly promoted from the original planetary level middle level to high level to the planetary level peak, only one step away from breaking through to the stellar level.


    Looking at kasha''s rapidly improving strength, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled. He thought he should study the void creatures.


    Although there is a monster Legion composed of a large number of stars and stars in his small world, the growth period of those monsters is too long.


    Without Ye Siyu''s deliberate cultivation, it takes at least thousands of years for a row of star monsters to break through the star level. Moreover, it is still a monster with excellent talent. If its qualification is poor, it will take longer, even tens of thousands of years.


    Now it is found that the existence of void creatures can be upgraded very quickly. Of course, ye Siyu needs to study it. Maybe he can talk about the fusion of void creatures and monsters like kasha to create a special monster army.


    "Cluck..."


    While ye Siyu was thinking, old Jack looked at kasha with fear on his face. He didn''t expect that the beautiful kasha would eat the terrible rexay.


    "Brother Siyu, I want that.", Kasha ignored old Jack''s eyes. She had been used to them for a long time. She might as well focus on other things than being uncomfortable with them.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu nodded, waved his right hand, and a small house appeared in front.


    Seeing this, kasha immediately ran in happily. She wanted to do her favorite thing.


    If eating is her second favorite thing every day, then the first thing she likes is taking a bath.


    Yes, it''s a bath.


    Since ye Siyu taught kasha how to use the shower on the first day, kasha, who lives in the desert all year round, has been fascinated by this kind of thing.


    I have to say that bathing is really the favorite thing for every woman.


    ����


    After rexay''s incident, ye Siyu did not encounter any empty creature attack in the next days, and continued to move towards the medullary seal market.


    Suddenly, the radar of the suspended vehicle sent out a prompt sound, indicating that there was a group of people two kilometers away from them.


    When the mental power spread, ye Siyu''s mental power spread in the direction of those people to see if there was any trace of Ruiz among these people.


    Under the mental scanning, we can see that six desert vagrants are resting and talking around a small water spring, and a figure is creeping on the boulder not far from these people.


    "One, stop."


    Observing this figure, ye Siyu immediately stopped the suspension car.


    "Brother Siyu, what''s the matter?"


    These days, they have met many brigades and vagrants in the desert. Every time, they directly ignore it. This time, they suddenly stop. Obviously, they have found something.


    "I found an interesting person, kasha. Wait for me in the car. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Siyu gave a warning and then disappeared directly into the car.


    Shiver felt as if his throat had been covered with broken glass. Her chapped lips burned like fire, and her eyes couldn''t focus.


    But the instinct of survival told her that she could not close her eyes, or she would never open them again.


    Her dry eyes stared at the brigade under the rock. If it was an ordinary brigade, she would come forward directly, but the brigade below was not an ordinary brigade, but a brigade of a hostile tribe. Once she went out, she would be besieged by them.


    In her current state, it is difficult to win. She can only place her hope on their leaving, and then she can drink cool spring water.


    At the thought of spring water, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, but her saliva had dried up a few hours ago. This swallowing made her extremely painful, and a fishy smell of blood filled her mouth.


    She knows she can''t wait any longer. Every minute she waits, her strength will be weak. When she gets death, she must attack.


    "Need help?"


    Just as shiver was preparing to act, a warm voice came into her ear.


    The sudden sound surprised hivier, and then directly threw the cross blade in his hand to the place where the sound came from.


    Although she doesn''t know who is coming, as a desert nation, she knows the cruelty of the desert very well. A person''s life doesn''t have a few drops of water, and a few gold coins are precious. Moreover, she knows her identity very well. Once she is caught, it will be hell to meet her. She must start to protect herself first.


    But the next scene stunned shiver. She found that her invincible cross blade had been caught.


    "Hum!"


    Shiver snorted coldly and was ready to call back her cross blade. Her cross blade is a magic instrument with the function of automatic recovery and will not be easily taken away by others.


    Just to her surprise, her cross blade didn''t move in each other''s hands and didn''t mean to come back.


    Shiver knew he had met a strong enemy.


    When she looked back, her cross blade could burst out a strong shock wave with cutting force, but now there was no response. It was obviously moved by the other party.


    People who can do such things are definitely not simple.


    "Whew!"


    However, even so, shiver did not give up. Her vigorous body suddenly jumped to the other party, and her hands attacked the other party at an extremely tricky angle. Once the other party defended her attack, she had a chance to take back the cross blade and kill it.


    However, shiver really thought too much. Just when her hands were about to attack each other, her eyes suddenly shrunk. She found that she couldn''t move, as if she were blocked by countless chains.

 Chapter 893

    "How possible!"


    Shiver was shocked by her current situation. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong that she could imprison herself in an instant.


    "Who''s there!"


    Just at this time, the people who rested in the water spring under ah Zi also noticed the above situation, and they were on alert and came this way. Hiverton felt despair and regret.


    Desperate, in her opinion, she is dead this time. She is a famous treasure hunter in shurima. It can be said that every treasure hunter is a mobile treasure in the eyes of others. If there is a chance, no one will miss it, not to mention that she still has a deep blood feud with those people. Once they arrive, she can imagine how miserable her fate will be.


    The regret is why she chose to leave that place, the place where her ancestors were. If she hadn''t left, she might not have encountered such a desperate situation.


    When shiver was desperate for his current situation, the vagrants had come to the rock.


    "It''s Seville!"


    Those people recognized shiver''s identity at a glance. Everyone instantly exuded a strong intention of killing, because shiver killed their leader a year ago. Now it can be said that his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Everyone took out their own weapons and was ready to kill shiver.


    "Sir, can you give us shiver? We can pay you accordingly. "


    The leader of a vagrant asked Ye Siyu warily, who was holding the shiver''s Cross blade. None of the people who could travel in shurima was stupid. He saw at a glance that ye Siyu subdued shiver.


    You know, shiver is a famous treasure hunter and Mercenary Captain of shuruima. She is powerful. She killed an elite team led by their tribal leader a year ago. Now her cross blade is in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Obviously, shiver was defeated, so they didn''t underestimate Ye Siyu because he looked thin and weak, but showed due respect for the strong.


    "I refuse." Ye Siyu refused directly. The reason why he came here was for the hero in the game. How could he give her to these little gangsters.


    "Sir, the people of our SANEs tribe will get our friendship as long as they are willing to hand over shiver." Said the wanderer headed by him in a deep voice.


    The combat effectiveness of the SANEs tribe is among the best among all the tribes in shurima. No one in shurima is willing to provoke them.


    The reason why shiver dared to deal with SANEs was that the former leader of SANEs wanted to bring shiver into his harem, which led to his killing. Otherwise, shiver would not provoke this big tribe.


    The nomad leader tried to use the power of his tribe to threaten Ye Siyu, an unknown strongman, to hand over xiville.


    "What if I still choose not?" Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    As soon as the vagrant leader heard this, he knew that yesiyu could not hand over shiver.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb sir."


    With that, he implicitly motioned to his companion next to him. The other party immediately nodded implicitly, and the six people retreated in the direction of the water spring.


    Of course, they didn''t really give up, but were ready to go back and move rescuers.


    Although it''s not clear about his strength, being able to subdue Xiruier shows that his strength can''t be easily dealt with by the six of them. They won''t be stupid enough to find Ye Siyu trouble now.


    Unfortunately, their ideas have long been seen through by Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu can clearly feel the malice emanating from them.


    In this regard, how could ye Siyu let them go.


    "Whew!"


    The right hand holding the cross blade threw it gently. The cross blade instantly tore the air and turned into a streamer to shoot at the refugees. After a round-trip, it fell to shiver''s feet.


    Blood splashed everywhere and their heads rushed to the sky. The six refugees were directly cut off by Ye Siyu with a cross blade. The headless bodies fell heavily to the ground, and the blood dyed the sand red.


    Seeing this scene, Xavier was surprised by Yesi Yulu''s hand, which was much better than her technology.


    When Sylvie was frightened by yesiyu, she found that her body resumed action.


    "What do you want?"


    Shiver, who resumed his action, put the cross blade on the ground without a trace of blood in his hand and asked.


    Her intuition told her that ye Siyu in front of her didn''t mean any harm to herself. For her intuition, shiver believed it very much. She lived up to now by her intuition, so she temporarily put down her vigilance against Ye Siyu.


    "Nothing. I just saw you and wanted to help." Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Yes, yesiyu just came to help when he saw shiver.


    If he insists on saying one purpose, it is that he wants to see the specific situation of the heroes in the game in the world, so as to judge whether the information is accurate, so as to help him make a news plan, otherwise she won''t meddle.


    After observation, ye Siyu roughly determined that there should be no gap between the heroes in the world and those in the database.


    This world is not a game world, but a real world. The heroes in it are living people, not balanced data. They are strong and weak.


    In front of her, shiver can compete with most shooter heroes in the game. In the real world, she is just an ordinary person, and her strength is a little stronger than the silver level bandit leader Ye Siyu met before. She has a great gap with kasha.


    "Really?"


    Shiver doesn''t believe Ye Siyu''s explanation, but the current situation shows that ye Siyu really doesn''t want to get anything from herself, which makes her very confused.


    "Of course." Ye Siyu said again.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance. The sound was getting louder and louder. It was not the sound of horses'' hoofs or sandstorms.


    Looking in the direction of the sound source, you can see that the more than one meter high blue water wall rushes along the ancient riverbed, and the splashing spray will wet the whole shiver standing on the bank.


    Looking at the surging river, shiver immediately ran to the river and buried his head. He drank the sweet river and watered his dry tongue and throat.


    "Azul."


    Looking at the surging river in front of Ye Siyu, a name appeared in his heart, and his spiritual power extended in the direction of the river.


    However, in this world, ye Siyu''s spiritual power that can instantly envelop a planet has been suppressed. It can only extend more than ten kilometers at most, and can''t find the source of the river.


    Although it is impossible to find the source of the river, if you are right, the source of the river is the solar disc.


    According to the database, Shu Ruima regained her glory with the resurrection of Azur, an ancient emperor. It seems that the time point of his arrival is the time when hivier resurrected Azur.


    The timeline in the hero alliance database is not complete. It is full of scattered hero information, so ye Siyu can''t infer other things by relying on this information.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sound broke through the air, and kasha appeared behind Ye Siyu. After she sensed the vibration caused by the surging river, she rushed over to see what was going on.


    "Brother Siyu, what''s going on?" Looking at the surging river in front of her, kasha''s face was full of doubts.


    "Nothing, just the resurrection of an emperor in the past." Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    "You know about him!" Shiver, who was drinking water, suddenly stood up from the ground after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    The man saved her and was her ancestor. Although she chose to escape in the face of his invitation, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about the ancestor. Now that she finds that ye Siyu seems to know about Azer, she can''t help getting nervous and worried that ye Siyu will be bothered by Azer.


    "Sort of." Ye Siyu didn''t hide it and admitted it directly. At the same time, he felt the vigilant eyes of shiver and guessed what she thought, so he added: "don''t worry, I won''t take care of him for the time being."


    He is really curious about the special existence of the rising hero alliance world, but now is not the time to pay attention to these. Azr, the emperor who wants to revive the Suma Empire, will not run, but rez will run.


    It''s not too late to explore the ascender''s secret after finding rez and confirming the world rune.


    Shiver breathed a sigh of relief. She could see that ye Siyu didn''t lie.


    "Kasha, let''s go." Ye Siyu spoke to kasha and learned what he wanted to know. There was no need to stay.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Siyu and kasha had just walked a few steps, and shiver caught up.


    "What''s up?" Ye Siyu turned and said.


    "Where are you going?" Inquired shiver.


    "Marrow seal market." Ye Siyu said the destination directly.


    Shiver''s eyes suddenly brightened after hearing the speech and said, "can you take me? I can pay you. "


    Although she was hydrated, she was still in a bad situation and needed a rest. Now that she knew that ye Siyu was going to pityin market, she wanted to go with her, so that she could not only find a partner, but also avoid fighting alone in case of trouble.


    "Come on, pay or something."


    Ye Siyu didn''t care much about shiver''s request. One more person and one less person are the same. Moreover, shiver, a treasure hunter, should be more familiar with how to get to the marrow seal market than old Jack, so as to avoid the wrong route.


    In these days, old Jack took the wrong way, deviated from the route and almost returned to the original town.


    Now that there is a man who is familiar with the route, he certainly won''t refuse.


    Shiverton''s face brightened when she knew that her next trip was safe.


    Under the surprised eyes of shiver, ye Siyu and kasha returned to the position where the suspension car stayed, and then continued to move towards the medullary seal market.


    It took a week. Under the guidance of the professional, shiver, ye Siyu and they finally came to their destination, a city built on the rib remains of some ancient desert beast, the largest market in Suma, the marrow seal market.


    "Mr. Ye, kasha, thank you very much for your help."


    On the sand dune not far from the pith seal market, shiver thanked yesiyu and kasha.


    "You''re welcome. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t arrive at the marrow seal market so soon." Ye Siyu waved his hand. As ye Siyu thought at the beginning, shiver is really more reliable than old Jack.


    Otherwise, the time to reach the marrow seal market will definitely be several times longer.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, old Jack on one side smiled awkwardly. He also knew how many kilograms he had. After shiver joined, he had always been a transparent person to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible so as not to be thrown out by Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll meet my partner first, and then help you find the information about the blue skin bald head. If there''s any news, I''ll find someone to inform you." Said shiver, putting on his cloak to cover his face.


    On the way to the marrow seal market, ye Siyu said his purpose of going to the marrow seal market.


    When he knew Ye Siyu was looking for someone, he volunteered to stand up and want to use his contacts to help Ye Siyu find someone.


    Ye Siyu did not refuse, which was a good thing for him and reduced his many troubles.


    After saying goodbye to shiver, ye Siyu gave him the reward of old Jack, and then went to town with kasha.


    The market is full of people. The roadside is full of stall merchants. There are a wide range of goods, including magic appliances and jewelry from the magical country, and cheap bacon or small food made by unknown creatures.


    "Brother Siyu, what should we do next?" Asked kasha curiously.


    "Take a stroll first." Now, the local snake shiver helps him find the whereabouts of rez. He doesn''t have to waste time and energy looking for it. It''s good to visit the market and see if there are any good things in it.


    According to shiver''s introduction, some treasures similar to magic props will appear in the medullary seal market from time to time.


    Anyway, he was idle. He happened to see if there was anything good in the marrow seal Market for him to pick up the leak.


    The mental power spread and immediately enveloped the whole marrow seal market. He checked all the people and things in the market.


    A few seconds later, a trace of essence came out of Ye Siyu''s eyes. An item in the market attracted Ye Siyu''s attention.


    "Kasha, come with me."


    Ye Siyu said to kasha, who stared at a small stall nearby.


    Kasha immediately followed up when she heard the speech.


    Soon, ye Siyu and kasha came to a stall in a remote corner of the marrow seal market. The stall was full of messy things, including unknown animal bones and plants, worn rock fragments and weapon fragments. None of them was duplicate. At a glance, we can know that the owner of the stall is a scavenger.


    "How do you sell this?" Ye Siyu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly pointed to a stone fragment with strange lines on it and asked. This is what attracted him.

 Chapter 894

    The owner of the ragged stall suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw a guest, then smiled with a smile missing several teeth and said, "every gold coin is priceless."


    No matter how you look at the things on this stall, they don''t add up to one gold coin, but the vendor said one gold coin, which obviously regarded Ye Siyu as a water fish.


    Of course, the vendor didn''t think ye Siyu would be stupid enough to give a gold coin. He just said this in order to get more money when bargaining later.


    While the vendor was waiting for ye Siyu to bargain, a gold coin crossed a parabola and fell in front of him, while the stone fragments just favored by Ye Siyu had fallen into Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Ye Siyu''s cheerful attitude stunned the vendor. Then he asked curiously, "Sir, is that thing very valuable?"


    "Of course, everything in the medullary seal market can''t compare with this thing." Ye Siyu, holding stone fragments in his hand, said faintly.


    As soon as the vendor heard this, his face was full of shock, and his eyes fell on the stones in Ye Siyu''s hands. They were all greedy. His right hand couldn''t help touching behind him, but he stopped just when he touched the dagger inserted in his waist.


    Because he found that ye Siyu was squinting at him, which made him feel that he was stared at by many lizards, the king of the desert.


    He knew that if he dared to do it himself, hell would be waiting for him.


    Knowing that ye Siyu was not easy to provoke, the vendor squeezed out an ugly smile to see ye Siyu off.


    Ye Siyu glanced at the vendor and then left directly with kasha.


    When he used his mental power to scan the marrow seal market before, ye Siyu found that the whole house was in intrigue. Every second, someone died because of the success or failure of the transaction. It can be said that everyone is an outlaw.


    No one knows if the transaction just made with him will turn into a fight with the blade in the next second.


    After ye Siyu and kasha left, the vendor quietly followed up regardless of the things on his stall, and made some gestures to some scavengers on the road who were similar to him.


    Those scavengers nodded knowingly and began to pack their things. Some people left their place and entered the narrow lane. They were ready to start their favorite thing, robbery.


    None of the people who can survive in the marrow seal market is good. It can be said that everyone here is stained with blood except the newly born children.


    "Brother Siyu, back." Although kasha, whose whole body is covered by a black cloak, does not have the mental power scanning that can instantly envelop the whole city like Ye Siyu, she is wearing biological armor. Her perception of the surrounding situation is very high. She clearly feels that there are a large number of ill intentioned people behind them.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. The next second, the terrible spirit was released.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of falling down one after another came, and all the scavengers who followed Ye Siyu died at this moment.


    Although these guys are ordinary people who can''t hurt Ye Siyu with their best efforts, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu will let them go. Since they want to die, ye Siyu will help them.


    After a tour, ye Siyu and kasha came to the only tavern in the pityin market and sat down.


    When kasha took off the hood that covered her face, she revealed her exquisite face with exotic flavor because of her integration with void creatures, which immediately attracted the eyes of all mercenaries and treasure hunters in the tavern.


    Every male showed an undisguised obscenity, and wanted to go forward and take the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed to bring kasha to justice.


    "Hum!"


    When she felt the eyes of the people around her, kasha snorted coldly. She was not a weak girl, but a top Hunter fighting in the void. The smell of fighting in the void all year round was released.


    The originally bustling tavern was quiet. Everyone looked at kasha with frightened eyes. They didn''t expect that this beautiful woman could emit such a terrible smell.


    For a time, everyone lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at kasha at all. They were afraid that their behavior would provoke kasha and cause death.


    "Hum."


    When everyone shrunk their heads like quails, kasha snorted coldly again, then looked at Ye Siyu and said curiously, "brother Siyu, what is this?"


    There are many more gorgeous and valuable things in the pith seal market than the stone fragments in Ye Siyu''s hand, but ye Siyu chose this old stone, which makes kasha very curious.


    "I don''t know." Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Ye Siyu''s answer stunned kasha. She thought Ye Siyu chose the stone because she knew what it was.


    Ye Siyu put his eyes on the stone fragments in his hand. He really didn''t know what the stone was.


    When he just scanned with mental force, he found that the stone implied a force, which was very weak, but the quality was extremely high, reaching the level of the universe God.


    When the cosmic spiritual force penetrated, ye Siyu found some clues. When he pinched his right hand, the stone broke and exposed a metal fragment the size of his thumb. The cosmic divine force was emitted from the iron sheet.


    Just after watching it for a while, ye Siyu couldn''t see anything else except what the real body of energy was.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu can only receive it into the small world and investigate it later.


    Chatting with kasha for a while, a woman with a long knife hanging around her waist came to them, "are you Mr. Ye Siyu and miss kasha?"


    "Hivier asked you to come."


    In the marrow seal market, only shiver and old Jack knew their names. After receiving the reward, old Jack directly bought a camel and left, so he couldn''t think of anyone except shiver.


    "Well, the eldest sister found the information you want, sir." The woman nodded respectfully.


    Ye Siyu and kasha looked at each other, then stood up directly, followed the woman through the winding path and came to a dark and dilapidated house.


    As soon as you go in, you can see that shiver is talking with several women. When they see ye Siyu and kasha, they immediately stand up to greet them.


    "Thank you very much, sir. You saved our leader''s life."


    "Thank you."


    The women next to Xavier immediately respectfully thanked Ye Siyu. They knew that without Ye Siyu, their leader might die in the desert.


    If there were no xivel, their mercenary Corps would probably be dissolved. Now ye Siyu saved xivel, which is equivalent to saving their mercenary corps, so they are very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    "Just a little effort." Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    After some greetings, ye Siyu went straight to the subject, looked at shiver and said, "did you find the person I was looking for?"


    "Well, I found Mr. Ye through Heisha. The man you are looking for is rez. He entered shurima more than a year ago... It''s just very strange that the law of his appearance is very strange. He also appeared in skarash in the west of Dasai desert six months ago, but he appeared in Kenneth in the northeast a month later, During this period, he appeared in garden city in pieces... His latest intelligence is that he appeared in the port of nassila a month ago. "


    Shiver tells all the information about Ruiz he has obtained through his contacts. Generally speaking, Ruiz''s whereabouts are uncertain, and shiver can only give a general direction.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about shiver''s doubts, because it''s not surprising that Ruiz has mastered the existence of space transmission ability


    "I see." Ye Siyu nodded after hearing the speech. It seems that he can only rely on luck to find Ruiz. There is no other way.


    incorrect.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu thought of something.


    That''s why he found himself thinking too much. He had to find Ruiz instead of waiting for Ruiz to find himself, or go to a specific place to wait for Ruiz.


    Ritz is the guardian of the world to prevent the world from collapsing due to Rune power or emptiness. Once one of these two problems occurs, Ritz will appear.


    "Hivier, can you spread two messages for me through your contacts?" Ye Siyu, who thought of the method, said to shiver.


    "What news?" Asked shiver curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The first one is that Azur, the revived desert emperor, and I have a world Rune respectively. The second one is that I''m going to the desert disc to grab the world rune." Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu believes that as long as these two rumors spread to rezel, even if he knows it is false, he will go to the desert disc to find Azur and himself. He will not miss anything about the world rune.


    In this way, we can not only find Ritz, but also explore the secret of the ascender, killing two birds with one stone.


    "No!"


    Although it is not clear what the world rune is, it can involve Azur, his own ancestor. Shiver refused Ye Siyu''s request at the first time.


    "I''ll pay you accordingly." Ye Siyu waved his right hand and a bag of gold appeared on the table.


    Huang cancan''s gold coins suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. You know, after the previous task, many important personnel of the mercenary regiment where Xavier belonged died. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. These gold coins just made up for their losses and even gave some condolences to the families of the dead members.


    "No!" Shiver still refused.


    Although shiver was also eager to get this bag of gold coins, it was about her other life-saving benefactor. She didn''t want to make this money.


    "Big sister." Seeing that shiver refused Ye Siyu''s request, several companions next to him looked at shiver in surprise. They found that shiver had changed a lot after she came back. You know, in the past, she would definitely agree to this easy task without saying a word.


    "Needless to say, I won''t accept your task." Said shiver firmly.


    "Oh? Then I''ll find someone else. I think many people want to earn this bag of gold coins at the marrow seal market. " Seeing that shiver refused, ye Siyu grabbed a handful of gold coins and let them jingle.


    As ye Siyu said, in addition to the mercenary regiment, there are many mercenaries in the marrow seal market, and they are not weaker than the mercenary regiment composed entirely of women.


    They will never miss such a simple and easy task.


    "How about now?"


    Ye Siyu asked, throwing the gold coin in his hand.


    "I promise!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, shiver replied directly. She knew clearly that even if she didn''t do it, there must be many people willing to do it. She might as well do it for herself as for others.


    Heville''s answer made yesiyu smile.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then left shiver''s station with kasha.


    Of course, in order to spread the news throughout shuruima as soon as possible, ye Siyu found many mercenaries and brigades to help him spread the two news.


    Although he believed that shiver would not take money and do nothing, shiver''s mercenary regiment was not brilliant in the medullary seal market, and it was too slow to spread.


    A month later, although it didn''t mean that it was spread all over shuruima, ye Siyu was sure that the rumors had spread to the gathering places of shuruima with the major brigades and mercenaries.


    Ye Siyu knows it''s time to go to the desert disc to wait for Ruiz, or find Ruiz.


    Even if Ruiz arrives at the desert disc in advance and knows that Azur has no world rune, he will not leave, because he has not confirmed that ye Siyu has no world rune, so ye Siyu can be sure that he can find Ruiz at the desert disc.


    When ye Siyu and kasha are about to leave the pityin market, shiver finds them and says she wants to go to the desert disc with Ye Siyu. She needs to confirm the specific purpose of Ye Siyu''s going to the desert disc.


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse xiville''s request and agreed directly. It was only a small thing for him.


    In this way, the three people directly took the suspension car and headed for the desert disc. In this month, ye Siyu bought maps of shuruima and rune land from merchants and mercenaries in pityin market, and there was no need for guides.


    On the way, you can see many mercenary regiments. These people are all the guys who heard the two rumors spread by Ye Siyu.


    Although they don''t know what the world rune is, they can relate to the precious thing of Rune and the word "world", which is absolutely precious. How can mercenaries like them for the purpose of making money miss it.


    Looking at the mercenaries on the road, shiver''s face was full of dignity and worry. She was afraid that azir would lose something because of these mercenaries.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t left, she would have gone to the desert disc to determine the situation of azir when ye Siyu spread the news.

 Chapter 895

    On the way, those mercenaries also found the floating car Ye Siyu took, and turned their eyes to the car one after another. But they just turned their eyes, they could only see the dust raised by the floating car and eat ash behind them.


    Many people looked at the floating car that left quickly, and their faces were full of greed. They were sure that there were definitely some treasures in the desert disc, otherwise they would not attract people with such advanced magic props.


    For a moment, all the mercenaries accelerated their pace and hoped to reach the desert disc as soon as possible.


    With a map this time, we don''t need to determine the direction while walking as we did last time. The suspended car can move forward at full speed, directly break through the sound speed and move quickly towards the desert disc.


    In less than a day, ye Siyu and others have come to the dune plain near the destination desert disc.


    You can see a huge disk not far away suspended in mid air, and below the disk is a brilliant city. In the sun, the whole city looks brilliant and magnificent, making people feel like worshiping.


    This is the ancient shurima Empire revived by Azur.


    Near the desert disc, in addition to Ye Siyu, there are also many mercenaries and treasure hunters who come to explore the desert disc.


    None of these people dare to approach the desert disc, or no one wants to be a bird.


    Before, a mercenary regiment sent scouts to explore the desert disc, but the result was that everyone had no return. Once they went, they didn''t have to think about it. They knew that everyone died in this suddenly revived desert disc.


    Before determining the degree of danger, these mercenary regiments will not enter on a large scale. At most, they will send some scouts to explore the periphery.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some brave guys will venture into the desert disc even if they know it is very dangerous.


    The powerful mental power is released from ye Siyu and is ready to scan the desert disc to obtain some information.


    What surprised Ye Siyu was that when his spiritual power just entered the scope of the desert disc, it was blocked by a special energy, making it unable to explore further.


    It seems that ye Siyu needs to investigate in person if he wants to understand the internal situation of the desert disc.


    "Brother Siyu, shall we go in now?" On one side, kasha noticed the change of Ye Siyu''s expression and immediately put her eyes on the desert disc. She felt an extremely strong threat from there.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded, and then walked directly with kasha towards the desert disc


    Looking at the two advancing people, rear shiver immediately followed up and tightened the cross blade in his hand, worried about the next action.


    As she walked, kasha pulled off the black cloak that covered her face and figure, revealing her exquisite face and concave convex figure.


    Ye Siyu''s actions suddenly attracted the attention of those mercenaries around, especially the two women with different customs, kasha and xiville.


    However, no one dared to provoke, because they all knew that the three people in front of them were not easy to provoke, at least kasha was not easy to provoke.


    Kasha was harassed by mercenaries and treasure hunters who coveted her beauty when she was at the medullary seal market.


    At the beginning, kasha didn''t pay much attention to these talkative guys because she didn''t want to cause trouble for ye Siyu, but later, some guys really wanted to fight kasha, and kasha didn''t bear it anymore. She directly shot. Many famous mercenaries were destroyed by kasha in one day. People finally understood the horror of kasha, a beautiful girl.


    As for shiver, not to mention the famous female mercenary, she has long proved with her strength what will happen to those who covet her.


    "That terrible woman is going in."


    "Shall we follow?"


    "Go."


    Everyone whispered that now the most powerful kasha three people want to enter the desert disc. This is their opportunity. As long as they mix with the strong Ye Siyu, they can eat some residue even if they can''t eat meat.


    "Brother Siyu, shall we fly over?"


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the cliff in front of the desert disc.


    The center of the desert disc is built in the center of a cliff without any bridge around. There are many ropes at the edge of the cliff, which were left by the mercenaries who tried to enter the desert disc before.


    "No." Ye Siyu shook his head and lifted his right hand gently.


    The next second, the yellow sand beside the cliff seemed to creep like life, and then spread towards the desert disc, forming a sand bridge in mid air.


    "Wow!"


    "Magician!"


    Looking at the sand bridge slowly spreading in mid air, those mercenaries who want to mix up behind Ye Siyu exclaimed one after another. Looking at Ye Siyu, their eyes are full of vigilance and fear.


    Magicians are rare in shurima. Every magician is a battlefield killer. He can destroy a mercenary regiment at will.


    There is a proverb in sorima, that is, it is better to provoke the team than the mage, which shows how afraid they are of the mage.


    Now that ye Siyu is a mage, they can no longer underestimate Ye Siyu, who has the least sense of existence among the three groups of kasha.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, next to the sand bridge condensed by Ye Siyu, a rock sprang out of the cliff. A girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes, about 15 or 16 years old, stepped on a skateboard condensed from the rock and dressed in shurima tribal clothes, was at the top of the stone bridge. Obviously, she was the manufacturer of the stone bridge.


    Seeing the girl, ye Siyu was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the girl here.


    This girl is no one else, but taliya, who is called yanque and is good at weaving the land under her feet into deadly weapons.


    But it''s also right to think about it. The data shows that haoyasotalya, who followed the wind sword, came back after learning that azr was resurrected and tried to enslave shurima''s tribe to rebuild the Empire.


    Rumors spread by Ye Siyu are so popular that it''s not surprising to attract taliya.


    When ye Siyu looks at taliya, taliya also looks at Ye Siyu. His eyes are full of good feelings. Of course, this is not a good feeling between men and women, but between mages and mages.


    Ye Siyu was the first mage taliya met in shurima, and ye Siyu was also a mage who could manipulate sand and stone. Her ability was similar to her, which doubled her favor.


    "Boom!"


    Sand and rocks splashed, and the sand bridge made by Ye Siyu and the stone bridge made by taliya fell to the edge of the desert disc at the same time.


    "Go!"


    Watching the two bridges form, the mercenaries on the other side immediately rushed along the bridge to the desert disc.


    "Sir, are you also a mage?" Taliya did not pay attention to the mercenaries behind him who came by using the stone bridge he made, but looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    "Sort of." Ye Siyu replied ambiguously that a level warrior like Ye Siyu who acts alone has no fixed occupation. Sometimes he is a soldier, sometimes a mage, and sometimes a thief. Anyway, he can use whichever is easy to use.


    After receiving Ye Siyu''s answer, taliya felt that ye Siyu was more pleasing to the eye. If the most important thing was not to deal with azir''s problem, she would talk with Ye Siyu about magic.


    "Sha Sha!"


    At this time, a sound of gravel friction came, and groups of yellow sand appeared in the open space in front of the people, and then sand soldiers with long guns appeared.


    In just a few seconds, thousands of sand soldiers have been condensed in front of Ye Siyu, standing closely together, directly blocking everyone''s way.


    Reality is not a game. As a top-level ascender in the land of runes, Azur''s strength is not just as simple as that shown in the game. This is his real strength. Even if he doesn''t show up, he can condense so many sand soldiers.


    According to Ye Siyu''s observation, each of these sand soldiers has a strength no less than the gold level in the world. In addition, they contain special energy. Even if they meet at the planetary level, they should hate it.


    "Shua!"


    Looking at the sand soldiers in front, kasha directly entered the battle form. Shiver on the side also held the cross blade tightly, and a large number of stone bullets condensed from rocks were gathered around taliya. As for the mercenaries coming along the bridge from the rear, they also took out weapons to prepare to attack the sand soldiers in front of them.


    Ye Siyu, who stood in the front, didn''t want to waste time on these small sand soldiers. With a horizontal wave of his right hand, a black-and-white crescent shaped energy blade suddenly appeared and rowed towards those sand soldiers.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, all the sand soldiers turned into nothingness and disappeared immediately when they came into contact with the energy blade.


    But before the people recovered from the shock, the yellow sand surged, and another group of sand soldiers appeared in front of the people, as if they had never been defeated by Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu probably understood what was going on. It seems that the sand soldiers will continue to appear if the main Lord of Azur is not solved.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific strength of the climber, he can be sure that it is the top existence in the hero League World, and its strength is definitely not weaker than that of the universe.


    Summoners at this level can definitely summon sand soldiers of this level without limit. It''s a thankless thing to spend energy against these guys.


    "Brother Siyu." Kasha looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his order.


    "Just break in." Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he took the lead in walking towards the front and wiped out the sand soldiers in front of him.


    He did not intend to break in at once, but wanted to test Azur''s strength and spy on the secret of the ascendant.


    Kasha and others nodded at the speech.


    The next second, light bombs, stone bombs, whirling blades and swords flew, and everyone began to attack the sand soldiers.


    For a moment, yellow sand and blood splashed. Countless sand soldiers perished every second, but many mercenaries were killed.


    The mercenaries who followed Ye Siyu had already died, leaving only Ye Siyu, kasha, shiver and taliya. Among them, shiver survived because the soldiers ignored her intentionally or unintentionally and the assistance of kasha and taliya.


    Otherwise, Asheville would have been killed like those mercenaries.


    "Wow!"


    When ye Siyu and others were about to reach the front of the central palace of the desert disc, all the sand soldiers dissipated in a moment, turned into dust, and then gathered together again.


    But this time, it is no longer a small sand soldier, but three giant magic soldiers nearly 20 meters high.


    These giant magic soldiers are obviously stronger than those sand soldiers before. The breath emitted by each head is no less than the star level. Obviously, Azur is serious.


    As for why it''s three heads instead of four, it''s definitely that Azur doesn''t like to hurt his younger generation.


    Looking at the three giant god sand soldiers in front of him, ye Siyu no longer kept a low profile as before, but used the energy blade that instantly destroyed thousands of sand soldiers at the beginning again.


    Under the attack of the sharp blade, the three headed giant sand soldiers directly turned into nothingness.


    This time, there was no sand, and then a voice full of majestic vicissitudes echoed in the desert disc.


    "Come in, mighty invaders and my descendants."


    It seems that azir already knows that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person, and he is not ready to continue to deal with Ye Siyu with tricks against ordinary people, but is ready to face it directly.


    Kasha and taliya looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his backbone to make a decision.


    "Go in." Ye Siyu said faintly, and then walked forward directly.


    Soon, the people entered a gorgeous palace. The first person to enter the center of the palace was an eagle wearing gold armor, holding a long staff and emitting a dignified atmosphere from top to bottom.


    Next to the eagle head man was a solemn and powerful dog head man with two completely opposite breath of vitality and dusk.


    Azur, the emperor of the desert, and nether, the God of desert death.


    Ye Siyu immediately understood the identity of the two animal heads in front of him.


    "My descendants, I don''t blame your betrayal. Come back to me and help me restore the glory of the Empire." Azir stretched out his eagle claw sharp left hand and waved to heville behind Ye Siyu.


    "I didn''t betray you! And I am not your subject! " Finding that Azul misunderstood himself, shiver immediately denied.


    "No matter how you deny it, you can''t change the blood flowing in your body." Azir shook his head and didn''t ask hivier anything. Then he looked at Ye Siyu, who gave him a strong threat, "who are you?"


    "Ye Siyu." Ye Siyu said his name directly.


    "You are the sinner who slanders my emperor!" As soon as neithers, who stood next to azir, heard Ye Siyu''s name, he burst into a strong momentum.


    He had caught an intruder before and asked why so many people wanted to break into the desert disc.


    With wisdom, he guided the ancient shurima Empire to prosperity and greatness for hundreds of years. As the guardian of knowledge and unparalleled tactician, Nethers suddenly figured out the reason.


    Now ye Siyu, the schemer, appears in front of him. How can he not be angry.


    With that, he rushed to Ye Siyu, and the axe in his hand cleaved to Ye Siyu with a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 896

    "Be careful!" When kasha next to Ye Siyu saw that Nethers attacked Ye Siyu, she immediately gave a cry of surprise. At the same time, she came to Ye Siyu and tried to help Ye Siyu resist Nethers'' attack.


    However, she obviously overestimated her strength and underestimated the strength of Nethers, a rising man.


    Although Ye Siyu''s mental power was suppressed in the desert disc and he was unable to scan the situation of the two people immediately, his perceptual ability was not affected. According to the breath and energy fluctuation emitted by the two people, it can be inferred that both of them are cosmic.


    Kasha, a small planetary class, is too big to resist the full blow of Nethers, a cosmic class.


    However, it is impossible for ye Siyu to hurt kasha who risked her life to help herself.


    The figure flickered. Ye Siyu appeared directly in front of kasha, raised his right hand, and a black-and-white energy shield condensed in front.


    "Boom!"


    Nethers'' axe hit Ye Siyu''s shield heavily.


    The vigorous wind swept around the mat, and the powerful shock wave spread around with Ye Siyu and Nethers as the center. A large number of cracks spread on the stone columns supporting the palace, which can''t bear the shock wave.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t protected kasha and others behind Ye Siyu, they would definitely be seriously injured by this shock wave, and the weakest shiver would even be crushed.


    Of course, if she didn''t have the shield made of yellow sand in front of her, that would be the end.


    When yesiyu collided with Nethers, Azul specially used spells to protect the descendant of shiver.


    The three daughters of kasha were terrified to see the destructive power caused by the collision between Ye Siyu and Nethers, especially kasha, who had just tried to help Ye Siyu resist the attack of Nethers. Her delicate face became extremely white and scared.


    "Wither!"


    Neithers, who collided with Ye Siyu once, did not give up. Neithers grabbed Ye Siyu with his left hand, and a strange black energy attached to Ye Siyu.


    This energy is full of corrosiveness, and anti-corruption is the bane of life. If ordinary people are attached to this energy without any defense, ye Siyu can be sure that the other party will be corroded into an old man in an instant, and those with poor strength may directly become a pile of dead bones.


    Unfortunately, the target of Nethers'' attack is Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu has nothing else but more energy. This magic of Nethers can''t corrode the energy on the surface of Ye Siyu''s skin, let alone hurt Ye Siyu.


    Seeing that his magic had no effect, Nethers immediately raised the long handled axe, and a strong magic wave appeared.


    "Soul flame!"


    The next second, a magic array appeared on the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet. The strange dark blue flame instantly drowned Ye Siyu, making people unable to see his trace.


    "Hoo!"


    But the flame lasted only half a second and was suppressed by a white light, and yesiyu appeared in front of neithers intact.


    Seeing this, Narcissus knows that he must be serious, or he may not be able to help Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy.


    That pair of titanium alloy dog eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light. The originally windless palace set off a hurricane mixed with sand and dust. Nearly three meters high Nethers began to expand, which was obviously ready to use a big move.


    "Narcissus, all right, come back.", Just as Narcissus was about to turn into the strongest state, Azul''s voice interrupted his next action.


    "Your Majesty."


    Upon hearing this, Narcissus''s body, which had just expanded to five meters high, slowly narrowed to the original three meters high like an air leaking balloon, and respectfully returned to Azur.


    After the battle just now, azir has understood Ye Siyu''s strength.


    Although neithers is not the strongest among the soaring ones, he is also one of the best. Even if he is approached by neithers, it takes some means to deal with it. Now ye Siyu so easily resists neithers'' attack. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s real power is definitely not weaker than himself, which deserves his attention.


    "Sir, I wonder if you are interested in joining the shurima Empire and rebuilding glory with me?" After calling Nethers back, azir''s eagle eyes looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Now that the reima Empire has just recovered, he needs a large number of strong people and slaves to fill the foundation of the Empire. The top strong people like Ye Siyu are what he needs most.


    "Not interested." Ye Siyu waved his hand with an uninterested face.


    "Really don''t think about it?" Ye Siyu''s negation did not make Azur give up.


    As the emperor who once led Shu Ruima into glory, he knows very well that talents can''t be invited so easily. He needs patience, especially Ye Siyu, a powerful talent.


    Ye Siyu shook his head. No matter what azir said, he would not agree.


    I''m kidding. He''s a God in a small world. Where will he work for others, let alone a guy whose strength is weaker than his own.


    Of course, if it''s good, it''s another thing to say, but ye Siyu can''t see any value worth joining his command from azir, a yellow chicken that is sand except sand.


    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, the most valuable thing in shuruima is the way to be promoted to the ascendant through the solar disc. As for other magic treasures, they can only be regarded as a foil.


    Before seeing the soaring person in person, ye Siyu was looking forward to seeing whether the soaring person was strong, but after seeing the real soaring person, ye Siyu was disappointed.


    Although Azur and Nethers have cosmic strength, the cosmic level of this world is not the standard cosmic level in the plane space, but the pseudo cosmic level similar to the zombie mixed world, where the energy quality reaches the corresponding level, but the total energy does not meet the standard.


    However, the world of the League of heroes is also a medium level world. Their total energy is not as big as that of the zombie mixed world, which only contains planetary energy or even less than stars. For example, Azur and Nethers in front of them have star level total energy, Among them, the energy of the mage Azur is infinitely close to the cosmic level.


    But for ye Siyu, who has direct multi universe level skill, this pseudo universe level is not very attractive.


    Moreover, we can know from the data that the soaring person does not mean that he can soar if he wants to soar. The strength of the soaring person is given by others. As for who the other person is, it is not mentioned in the data. It may be some cosmic law or some powerful existence in the heroic alliance world.


    In short, ye Siyu wants to obtain the power of the ascender, which is almost equal to zero, so ye Siyu doesn''t hold any hope.


    In the hero League World, in addition to special props such as world runes, ye Siyu is most interested in the giant Protoss and the casting Star Dragon King.


    Among them, the star casting Dragon King who can cast stars is the key focus of Ye Siyu. He wants to obtain some knowledge about stars from the star casting Dragon King to enrich his understanding of stars and the universe, so as to better practice the cosmic tactics.


    If azir knows these materials, ye Siyu may not mind cooperating with azir, but azir has just resurrected. Even when he is alive, he is just an ordinary emperor. He is still very far away from the giant Protoss and the star casting Dragon King. Ye Siyu doesn''t think he will have such materials.


    Seeing that he really had no chance to bring ye Siyu under his command, azir sighed, and then said to the dark part of the palace, "I''ll give it to you, master Ruiz."


    As Azur''s voice fell, a bearded bald head with strange lines, blue skin, naked upper body and a big scroll appeared in front of Ye Siyu. This person is rez, the rune mage Ye Siyu is looking for.


    Watching Ruiz appear, ye Siyu''s expression becomes dignified.


    Because he felt a breath belonging to the early stage of the cosmic God level from rez, and this breath is not the "pseudo" level of Azul and Nethers, but the "true" cosmic God level whose energy quality and total amount meet the plane space standard.


    "Are you here for the world Rune?" Ruiz''s blue eyes looked at Ye Siyu heavily. Although it was a question, it was extremely affirmative.


    After hearing the rumor about the world rune, he gave up his current action, found his friend Nethers for many years for the first time, and then went to the desert disc to determine the authenticity of the rumor.


    After knowing that azir didn''t have the world rune, Ruiz knew that ye Siyu''s goal was himself, or the world rune, so he had been waiting in the desert disc for ye Siyu to appear.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Siyu did not hide it and admitted it directly.


    "When I find the rune, I won''t let others or other things get involved." Ruiz stared at Ye Siyu and said, at the same time, he radiated huge Mathematical Olympiad energy.


    For rez, the world rune is everything. He will never allow the dangerous thing of the world Rune to fall into the hands of others. Only the world Rune sealed and preserved by him is a good rune.


    "What if I have to?" Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although rez is a real cosmic God, ye Siyu is not afraid of him.


    The legendary bracelet that can make ye Siyu temporarily turn into the main god Saiga Altman and the infinite fighting instrument that can make ye Siyu play an easy way to deal with the universe God level. Not to mention, after practicing the big universe war method, ye Siyu can burst out the strength no less than the universe God level physical cultivator alone.


    If you are careful, it''s true. Rez is a cosmic God.


    "One can''t control this power for a long time. Ignorant people are the most free. You are really unrestrained, but I want to break your ignorance." Rez said coldly.


    The voice fell, and a blue arcane energy ball containing terrible energy condensed on Ruiz''s hand. The terrible energy shook the whole palace, and Ruiz exuded a strong killing intention.


    The world rune is rez''s inverse scale, and no one is allowed to be contaminated.


    Any existence that dares to contaminate the world rune is the object of his destruction.


    "Rez! Are you crazy? " Azul, sitting on the throne, felt that Ruiz was going to be serious, and immediately stood up from his seat and roared.


    Once rez takes action, his city, which has just been repaired for a long time, will be destroyed in the battle.


    "Let''s change places." Ye Siyu also knows that this small city can''t afford to fight at this level. With kasha and others nearby, this is not a suitable place to fight.


    Then he turned directly into a streamer and flew away in the distance.


    Blue arcane energy emerged, and a space array appeared at the feet of rez.


    The next second, rez''s figure disappeared into the palace.


    Seeing ye Siyu and Ruiz leave, Azul on the throne breathed a sigh of relief. He had just become a climber. He could not skillfully use his newly acquired power. If ye Siyu and Ruiz really fought, he had no choice but to escape.


    Running away is really embarrassing for him, the emperor. Now they leave and let the big stone fall in his heart.


    Over the desert more than ten kilometers away, ye Siyu floats there quietly.


    Blue emerged, and rez''s figure appeared.


    At the same time, a blue arcane energy bomb shot directly at Ye Siyu, looking like he wanted Ye Siyu''s life.


    In the face of Ruiz''s attack, ye Siyu didn''t avoid it.


    He wanted to see the specific situation of himself facing the celestial level of the universe after practicing the cosmic tactics and condensing a planetary system.


    The fist wrapped in black-and-white energy suddenly waved towards rez''s arcane energy bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The fist collided with the energy bomb and burst. The fierce gale instantly set off a violent dust storm. There was a hole up to 50 meters deep in the desert under Ye Siyu.


    Like those planets in Altman''s world, the land of runes can suppress the existence of beyond stellar power. Unless it exceeds the limit several times, it is difficult to create large-scale damage.


    Now it is just a small collision that creates a 50 meter deep pit, which is enough to show the horror of Ruiz''s strength.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little bad."


    In the sky, ye Siyu shook his numb right hand and whispered.


    Although it was only a round of attack, he also roughly inferred his current situation.


    In the case of energy package, although the initial attack of cosmic God level can break his defense, it will not cause much effective damage to him. At most, it will make him feel a little tingling. In addition, it has no other impact.


    If he was attacked by Ritz before practicing the cosmic tactics, he would definitely suffer minor injuries without the blessing of the infinite fighting instrument, but now he has no injuries at all.


    Sure enough, it was right to choose the cosmic war method.


    "Whew!"


    When ye Siyu preliminarily determined his strength, the dust was dispersed by a hurricane and another arcane energy bomb hit.

 Chapter 897

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The violent explosion echoed in the sky of Dasai desert, and huge mushroom clouds rose. One was not over, and the next rose again.


    Rez waved his hands indifferently, and one of the simplest arcane energy bombs was fired by him. He continued to attack Ye Siyu''s position. Now he is simply a magic fortress.


    This is the reality, not the game. As long as the skills are skilled enough and the energy is enough, and the body can bear it, there will be no cooling period in the game and can be used all the time.


    "Hoo!"


    Just after rez continued to attack for more than ten seconds, a hurricane set off, and all the smoke was instantly dispersed. At the same time, the arcane energy bomb just launched by rez was also blown away by the hurricane.


    In the sky, holding an infinite fighting instrument, ye Siyu calmly looked at Ritz not far away.


    After Ruiz''s bombing, ye Siyu has understood his current specific strength.


    That is, without using the infinite fighting instrument, he can persist for a period of time under the attack of the first level of the universe God level, but he will fall behind for a long time.


    Seeing that ye Siyu is still intact after being attacked for so long, rez''s blue eyes are dignified. He knows he has met a strong enemy.


    "Overload!"


    Ruiz gave a soft drink and said a language that ye Siyu didn''t understand. Then the rune scroll behind him radiated light. It was different from the arcane energy bomb he had launched before. There was a mysterious Rune in the newly condensed arcane energy bomb.


    Although the energy contained in this energy bomb is no different from that before, it gives Ye Siyu twice as much threat as before.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He found that he had just miscalculated Ruiz''s strength. It seems that he is real now.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as rez threw his right hand, the arcane energy bomb containing runes was fired quickly, and the speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    Unfortunately, even so, this energy bomb poses no threat to Ye Siyu.


    When the infinite fighting instrument is waved, it blooms a red light, and the real gem has the ability to launch.


    A burst of red light appeared on the blue arcane energy bomb, and then turned into a bubble and burst in the sky.


    Ruiz was stunned by this strange scene. It was the first time for him to encounter such a thing after living so long. Unexpectedly, someone modified his attack.


    Yes, it was modified. He could clearly feel that the energy bomb he launched did not disappear, but was changed.


    However, Ruiz didn''t stop. The stronger Ye Siyu was, the more he wanted to kill Ye Siyu.


    Once Ye Siyu gets the world rune, it is definitely a disaster for the world.


    "Spell surge!"


    Rez started a mysterious spell again, and an energy bomb formed by the spiral condensation of countless small runes appeared and was thrown out by him.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the energy bomb was released, it was instantly dispersed into countless small energy bombs and shot at Ye Siyu.


    "It''s useless."


    Ye Siyu said faintly that the red light appeared again. All energy bombs turned into bubbles like the previous overload energy bomb, but this time it turned into small bubbles.


    In the sun, all bubbles reflect colorful light, making the originally barren desert covered with a layer of dreamy color.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ruiz frowned. He just attacked with all his strength. Now he is still modified by Ye Siyu, which makes him understand that ye Siyu is definitely the biggest enemy he has encountered in his life.


    The energy surged, and the rune scroll behind rez was brilliant. Countless runes condensed by energy danced around rez, and the surrounding air was distorted with the energy fluctuation burst out by rez.


    The blue light flickered, and Ritz''s figure disappeared in situ.


    In the blink of an eye, Ruiz appeared behind Ye Siyu, and an overload energy bomb was fired quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the oppression behind him, ye Siyu suddenly turned around, and the infinite fighting instrument directly smashed the overload energy bomb, and then waved the huge power he carried to Ruiz.


    But before the infinite fighting instrument fell, Ruiz''s figure disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had appeared on the ground more than 100 meters away from ye Siyu''s feet.


    "That''s great.", Looking at Ritz not far away, ye Siyu praised.


    Ye Siyu is also a good player in the use of space, but he just couldn''t feel how Ruiz appeared behind him. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be hurt by Ruiz''s sneak attack just now. I have to say, Ruiz is still very powerful.


    Ruiz didn''t speak, and countless runes appeared and spread around him, and then surrounded Ye Siyu.


    In less than half a second, ye Siyu was surrounded by a circle of runes.


    The next second, the runes surrounding Ye Siyu condensed into one Ruiz after another. In a moment, hundreds of blue bald heads stood on the desert.


    Under the mental perception, ye Siyu can clearly feel that all Ritz in front of him are entities, not separate, and each of them emits fluctuations no weaker than the universe.


    Reality is indeed a reality. As an existence that has lived for thousands of years and collected countless runes, rez can''t really have the simple move of throwing energy bomb.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    All Ritz raised their hands neatly, and the spell surging energy bomb appeared in their hands. Then the energy shot at Ye Siyu like a tsunami.


    This is really overwhelming. Countless small Rune energy bombs attack.


    If it is an ordinary cosmic level, you can only hate it in the face of this attack.


    But ye Siyu is not an ordinary cosmic level, but has the existence of the LORD God level infinite fighting instrument. Unless Ruiz''s attack can reach the LORD God level, any attack will be futile for ye Siyu.


    When the infinite fighting instrument is waved, all the energy bombs turn into rain all over the sky. At the same time, rez''s parts turn into lifelike wood carvings in an instant.


    "What?!"


    At this time, Ruiz was really shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strange ability could also modify his separation.


    You should know that those separated bodies are not energy bombs that he launched at the beginning and condensed from only one rune, but from countless runes. Their firmness is definitely not comparable to that of energy bombs.


    Now, ye Siyu''s strange ability has modified it, which has to make him vigilant. Who knows if ye Siyu will modify it next time.


    "If you have any other moves, just use them, or hand over the world rune. I can spare your life.", Ye Siyu looked at Ruiz calmly and said.


    If he wants to destroy rez, it only takes a moment, but he won''t.


    Once Ruiz is destroyed, he will never get the world rune that Ruiz hides, so ye Siyu can''t destroy him, but can only defeat him.


    However, it is almost impossible for rez to hand over the world rune.


    In order to avoid the world Rune being obtained by others over the past 1000 years, rez has spent all his mind. It can be said that he is living to protect the world rune. Once there is no world rune, he has no meaning in the world.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only show his strength in front of Ruiz and let him reveal his flaws and clues of world runes under such a powerful threat.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Ruiz look very gloomy. He knew that he had met a strong enemy this time. He must do his best, or he might be destroyed by it.


    Ruiz is not afraid of death, even eager to die, but he dare not. He is afraid that after his death, the world will fall into chaos again because of the world rune.


    So anyway, he will defeat Ye Siyu, who covets the world rune.


    "Your will can''t bear what I see."


    Rez let out a roar, which was accompanied by all kinds of mysterious runes with the smell of destruction.


    Meteorites carrying strong gravitational potential energy fall rapidly from the sky, and the flame storm melting the earth rises violently on the ground. Hurricanes that can tear space roll up and split the world.


    Countless attacks that could easily destroy a city appeared out of thin air and attacked Ye Siyu in all directions.


    Destroy the sky and the earth.


    Only this word can describe the current scene.


    This is Ruiz''s most powerful attack. In order to deal with Ye Siyu, a mysterious and strange guy, and avoid the loss of world runes, he uses his own terrorist runes that he has always regarded as taboo and is unwilling to use.


    In the face of this devastating attack, ye Siyu''s face is still very flat.


    Although those runes give Ruiz extremely powerful attack ability, those runes are not props like infinite gem, but Ruiz condenses them with his own energy. Even if these attacks are powerful, they can''t change. The upper limit of their strength is determined by Ruiz himself.


    Ritz is just a guy at the beginning of the cosmic God level. Relying on his own strength, the most powerful attack is only the high level of the cosmic God level.


    Rez''s attack did not reach the LORD God level for one day, then all his attacks were futile for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu waved the infinite fighting instrument lightly. Ye Siyu didn''t use the real gem ability to resist Ruiz''s attack this time, because it would consume a lot of energy, and ye Siyu couldn''t modify so many attacks at once.


    Therefore, ye Siyu plans to resist Ritz''s attack in the simplest and most violent way, representing the blue light of space gem and the purple light of power gem. A blue purple circular shock wave spreads around with Ye Siyu as the center.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The purple blue shock wave collided with rez''s devastating attack, triggering a violent explosion and setting off a sky of fire and dust.


    Then a strong wind blew away all the things that blocked my sight.


    Or frozen, or crystallized, or melted, or scorched sand appeared in front of Ye Siyu, and Ruiz''s figure had disappeared.


    It seems that Ruiz ran away while ye Siyu was defending.


    In this regard, ye Siyu was not angry and did not pursue.


    When he found that he could not perceive how rez moved in space, he applied multiple tracking spells and magic on him, and rez now ran away.


    Ye Siyu closed his eyes and began to feel Ruiz''s situation.


    A minute later, ye Siyu opened his eyes.


    However, he did not immediately pursue, but flew in the direction of the desert disc, ready to meet kasha.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to pursue Ritz, but that the pursuit has no effect now.


    In just one minute, he found that several of his tracking moves had been eliminated, and only two spells were still working.


    Moreover, after the elimination, Ritz kept shifting his position and was extremely cautious. Anyway, according to the current situation, it is impossible to find the place where Ritz sealed the world Rune in a short time.


    Instead of wasting time chasing him, you might as well wait until rez thinks he''s safe.


    ����


    At the Palace balcony of the desert disc, kasha, hivier, azir and others all stood here overlooking.


    "Is it over? Who do you say will win? "


    Looking at the distance where there were no more mushroom clouds and sounds, shiver swallowed his saliva.


    She didn''t watch the battle between Ye Siyu and Ruiz with her own eyes, but she knew the danger from the aftermath of the battle. This level of battle is definitely not what she can guess.


    "Rez.", Said Narcissus seriously.


    Although he is not sure how strong Ye Siyu is, he has known Ruiz for hundreds of years and knows how powerful Ruiz is. It can be said that he has never seen anything more powerful than Ruiz in his life.


    "Brother Siyu is very powerful. He won''t lose!", Hearing what Nethers said, kasha stared at Nethers fiercely and said.


    "He can''t win.", Said Narcissus with certainty.


    "Really? I don''t think so. ", At this time, a light laugh came from behind the crowd.


    As soon as they heard this, they turned around and looked. Ye Siyu didn''t know when he would come back. He was looking at them with a smile on his face.


    "How is that possible?", Looking at the smiling Ye Siyu, Narcissus shrunk his eyes. He was shocked by the result.


    "Nothing is impossible.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "I said it must be brother Siyu who won!", On one side, kasha glared at nathas fiercely and ran to Ye Siyu with joy. She was happy that ye Siyu was all right.


    "Where''s rez?", Nethers looked at yesiyu and said in a deep voice.


    As a friend of Ritz, he knows the importance of Ritz. If anything happens to him, the world is likely to fall into chaos.


    "He escaped.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Hoo!"


    Natharston breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 898

    Ye Siyu glanced at Narcissus and asked azyr next to him, "azyr, I hope you can tell me all the information about the ascender."


    "What are you doing?", Azul''s eagle eyes narrowed.


    If you just met Ye Siyu, if ye Siyu put forward such a request, azir will definitely deal with Ye Siyu without saying a word, so that he can understand that not everything can be said.


    But after knowing that ye Siyu beat away the guardian of rez, the land of runes, azir knew that ye Siyu, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, could not deal with himself.


    So he didn''t act so tough, and tentatively asked Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just curious about the way the ascendant was born.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although the flying ceremony was of no use to him, he was interested in the way that the flying ceremony could mass produce the strong.


    If you can figure out how to operate the ascension ceremony, ye Siyu can use the ascension ceremony to improve the strength of his monster army.


    Azul didn''t answer immediately, but looked aside at Nethers. He needed to ask the opinions of Nethers, who was also the ascendant.


    Sensing Azul''s eyes, Nethers nodded.


    He knows very well what the current situation is. No matter how unwilling he is to agree to Ye Siyu''s requirements, he must agree. He can see that ye Siyu is determined to get the information about the ascension ceremony. Once they choose not to give it, ye Siyu will ask them to hand it over with a tough attitude.


    Instead of risking a bad relationship with Ye Siyu, it''s better to hand over the relevant materials of the ascension ceremony to ease the relationship.


    As for whether these materials are complete and correct, it is unknown. Anyway, only a few survivors of the ascension ceremony are left in the world.


    "Yes.", Azul trusted Nethers very much. Since he said he could, he also agreed. He believed that Nethers would not harm him.


    Seeing that azir promised so easily, ye Siyu knew some of them very well.


    He can be sure that the information on the ascension ceremony handed in by Azur is definitely not complete, and there may even be mistakes in it.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t care. Anyway, he can be reborn. Now he gets some information about the ascension ceremony this time. After the next rebirth, he can use these information to sidetrack and determine the missing and wrong parts.


    "But I need to prepare. It will take about a day. During that time, Mr. Ye, you will live here in the palace.", Azul continued.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, as long as you can give him the information.


    After a conversation, azir and neithers left, leaving Ye Siyu on the balcony.


    "Brother Siyu, do you really believe them?", Kasha asked in a low voice. Although she had little contact with others, she was very sensitive to people because of her integration with void creatures. She could detect that Azul and Nethers had hidden meaning.


    Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Then why are you?", Kasha frowned.


    "Kasha, what matters is their attitude.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    Kasha nodded at once.


    "Mr. Ye, are you friends with the emperor?", At this time, taliya stepped forward and asked nervously.


    "No.", Ye Siyu denied.


    Taliya was relieved when she heard this. The purpose of her coming to the desert disc was to prevent azir from enslaving the people of shurima. If ye Siyu was azir''s friend, she could hardly stop azir.


    Now she knows that ye Siyu, a powerful existence, is not Azur''s friend. Of course, she is happy.


    Then taliya took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, can you help me stop azir and his dangerous idea?"


    On one side, shiver immediately looked at Ye Siyu when she heard taliya''s request. Her feelings for azir were complex. She thanked azir for healing her, but she hated azir for rebuilding shurima Empire and breaking shurima''s long-standing environment.


    But generally speaking, I don''t want Azur, the ancestor, to be injured.


    Now taliya wants to ask Ye Siyu to help deal with azir. Of course, she is worried.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but shook his head and refused taliya''s request.


    It''s very easy for him to deal with azir, but ye Siyu won''t do it, at least not this time.


    For the first time, ye Siyu won''t interfere too much in the development of things, but let it go, observe and pay attention to things that can give him benefits, and make a preliminary plan later. Only after that will he start to intervene in the first rebirth and obtain benefits for himself.


    From the current situation, azir has nothing valuable except the data of the ascension ceremony. Therefore, ye Siyu will not agree to taliya''s request unless he can get huge benefits by preventing azir.


    Seeing that ye Siyu refused his request, taliya''s face showed a trace of depression.


    Although she didn''t know what Azur''s strength was, taliya knew that she couldn''t compete with him through neithers, who was also a climber.


    If she could get the help of Ye Siyu, a strong man, she would definitely be able to easily prevent Azur from rebuilding the shurima Empire, but now it seems impossible.


    When taliya thought there was no hope, ye Siyu spoke again.


    "Of course, it''s not that you can''t.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Really?!", Taliya was full of joy.


    "As long as you can give me a satisfactory reward, I can help you.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    It''s true that killing azyr can''t get anything valuable, but it doesn''t mean that taliya doesn''t have anything he''s interested in.


    Except for some special worlds, most of the magicians in the world are at the upper level in the current world. They have many resources and knowledge that ordinary people don''t have.


    Taliya is really young. At the same time, she doesn''t seem to want to be rich. However, she is also a magician and a gifted magician. She may have something valuable on her.


    If she can take it out, ye Siyu doesn''t mind changing the original plan.


    "I..."


    Taliya, who had thought there was a turn for the better, suddenly collapsed.


    The most expensive thing on her body is the money bag hanging around her waist. There are only more than ten gold coins. Besides, there is nothing valuable.


    "If not, there is no way.", Looking at taliya''s expression, ye Siyu knew what was going on and said regretfully.


    Seeing this, taliya also knew that she had no chance, so she didn''t continue to talk. Instead, she quietly looked at the desert in the distance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the other side, shiver was relieved again and was happy that yesiyu didn''t deal with azir.


    Ye Siyu and kasha left the balcony directly and went to a room in the palace to start their daily practice.


    The so-called cultivation is that ye Siyu studies the biological armor formed by empty creatures on kasha.


    In Ye Siyu''s plan, he plans to capture void creatures and integrate with his monster army, so he needs to study the situation of void creatures.


    The void creatures parasitic on kasha are very similar to the black light virus, but different from the black light virus.


    Black light virus is indeed very powerful. It can enhance a person''s strength to an extremely strong level in a short time, but it is relative to creatures below stellar strength.


    Once the strength exceeds the star level, the promotion of black light virus will be chicken ribs.


    The main reason for this is the energy adaptability of black light virus. Normal black light virus is difficult to bear the law energy, and it will be seriously injured if it is not careful.


    Unless there is a special adventure to let the black light virus evolve in energy adaptability, otherwise the black light virus has no other advantages except the ability to adapt to various environments.


    But there are very few people in the plane space who can let the black light virus evolve the energy to adapt to the law. At least Ye Siyu has seen only the holy Ulva in the last plane war.


    It is for this reason that ye Siyu gave up the cultivation of black light virus early and changed to a more traditional way of energy cultivation.


    The void creatures are different. They are not so much creatures as energy itself.


    According to Ye Siyu''s research over this period of time, he found that the cells of void organisms are not ordinary biological cells, but energy cells. It is precisely for this reason that they can be as changeable as black light virus.


    Obviously, it is the same creature, but it has derived various forms and abilities.


    After understanding the essence of void creatures, ye Siyu began to study how to transform void energy into energy cells.


    Ye Siyu''s current body is an energy cell, but this is his original body assimilated by energy. Ye Siyu doesn''t know how to directly convert ordinary energy into energy cells.


    As long as you master the method of transforming void energy into energy cells, ye Siyu can directly use void energy to transform his monster Legion.


    Of course, in addition to research, ye Siyu is also helpful to kasha''s cultivation.


    During his research, he constantly transformed void cells and studied their adaptability and resistance in all aspects, which was a practice for kasha.


    In practice and research, a day passes quickly.


    During this period, taliya and shiver left the desert disc. The former went to find like-minded people to prevent Azur from rebuilding the shurima Empire, while the latter continued to escape Azur and was unwilling to help Azur rebuild the Empire.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the information about the ascension ceremony."


    In the palace, Azur waved with a scepter.


    The next second, countless yellow sands gathered and finally gathered hundreds of stone slabs filled with all kinds of strange ancient characters.


    Looking at these stone tablets, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. As expected, as he had thought before, azir would not really hand over the information of the ascension ceremony so easily.


    "Is this the information of the ascension ceremony?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is the information of the ascension ceremony.", Azul said with certainty.


    Ye Siyu was not angry because of this. He knew that azir was deliberately making trouble for himself, but whether he was angry or not did not mean that ye Siyu stepped down such a pit.


    Immediately, he looked at nathas next to Azur with a smile and said, "nathas, I remember that you saved all the books, scrolls, theories and history of the countries defeated by the ancient shurima empire in the large libraries and databases around the shurima empire. I need the location of those existing libraries and databases."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s request, neithers''s serious dog face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to make such a request.


    You should know that those books and materials are the lifeblood of Narcissus. In these hundreds of years, he not only wandered in the ruins of shuruima, but also guarded the retained materials. Ye Siyu''s requirements are hard for him to accept.


    "I wonder if I can?", Ye Siyu also saw Nethers'' ugly face, but he didn''t care, but directly released his momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The whole desert disk vibrated with Ye Siyu''s momentum, showing the threat, and didn''t give azir and Nethers any face.


    "I promise!"


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s momentum, Narcissus also knew that once he refused to agree to Ye Siyu, it would be ye Siyu''s attack to meet him. At that time, the Empire destruction that had confused him for hundreds of years would appear again. He didn''t want to fall into the pain of Empire destruction again, so he had to hand in those books and materials even if he didn''t want to.


    As soon as neithers''s voice fell, ye Siyu''s momentum disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    Ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and then waved to the front. The tablets recording the information of the flying ceremony were directly received by Ye Siyu into the small world.


    Soon, ye Siyu also got the location of the libraries and databases reserved by Shu Ruima, and then left the desert disc under the ugly look of neithers.


    "Nethers, don''t worry. He is not an existence that we can compete with at this stage. I will make him pay the price when the rema empire is rebuilt.", Azir''s eagle eyes stared at the direction Ye Siyu left.


    "Your Majesty, I understand.", Nethers nodded.


    As azir said, at this stage, they are not concerned about ye Siyu. They have more important things to deal with, that is, rebuilding the shurima Empire, dealing with Fu zelas, the culprit who destroyed the shurima Empire, and looking for the seal of zelaslakton.


    Only after dealing with these things can they spare no effort to deal with Ye Siyu, who humiliated them.

 Chapter 899

    "Pa!"


    In a room hidden under the ground in the shurima desert, ye Siyu gently snapped his fingers. The lighting technique was used. A light ball lit up the dark library, and countless books appeared in Ye Siyu''s field of vision.


    It has been more than two months since he obtained the shurima imperial library and database from Nethers.


    In the past two months, he has been walking around shuruima and received all the books and materials in the library and database into the small world. It can be said that all the efforts of Nethers over the past hundreds of years have been taken away by Ye Siyu, and there is not even one left.


    With a wave of his right hand, all the books and materials in the database in front of him, like those in the previous databases, were collected into the small world by Ye Siyu.


    With this wave of his hand, he had patronized all the libraries and databases given by Nethers, and then he turned and left directly to meet kasha waiting outside.


    "Brother Siyu, have you finished it?", Outside, kasha, dressed in a dark suit, came forward.


    During this time, with the help of Ye Siyu, kasha has been able to skillfully control the shape and color of biological armor. She is no longer the person manipulated by void creatures more than three months ago. She has mastered her life.


    "Well, let''s go.", Ye Siyu nodded, then sat in a suspended car with kasha and headed for the largest town away from them.


    On the bus, ye Siyu contacted honghou in his heart.


    "Red Queen, how are the previous data sorted out?"


    Over the past two months, ye Siyu has collected so many books and materials. Ye Siyu has never read one, because most of these materials are ancient Shu Ruima characters and various tribal characters that ye Siyu can''t understand.


    If ye Siyu wants to understand the contents of these books, it will take at least several years, which is still fast. If it is slower, it will even take decades. You know, it is the book materials that Nethers has collected for hundreds of years, that is, many of them are similar, but they can be described by a large amount.


    Where will ye Siyu waste his time sorting out data.


    Moreover, ye Siyu is a person who has a senior AI assistant like the Red Queen. Letting her help herself sort out the data can reduce many unnecessary troubles. Moreover, there is a small world scientist behind the Red Queen to help further her analysis ability.


    "Master, I''ve eliminated all the same data, and then classified all the data according to time, region and type.", The voice of the Red Queen immediately rang out in Ye Siyu''s mind. At the same time, a data panel appeared in his field of vision, which showed all kinds of data, some about the creatures of shurima, some about the relics of shurima, and some about the secrets of the land of runes.


    The first information is about the ascension ceremony.


    The data of the ascension ceremony not only include the information on the stone slab given by Azur, but also the information sorted out in the library and database.


    Ye Siyu immediately focused on the data of the ascension ceremony.


    When ye Siyu carefully read the materials, kasha was also seriously training. She saw that the biological armor simulated into gloves on her hands was constantly changing, and she was getting familiar with her transformation ability.


    After neithers''s irresistible blow and seeing the aftermath of the battle between Ye Siyu and Ruiz, she also found that her strength was still too weak to help Ye Siyu, so she has been trying to cultivate in order to help Ye Siyu in the future.


    More than an hour later, ye Siyu closed the data panel in front of him.


    He has finished reading the information about the flying ceremony and figured out what the flying ceremony is about.


    At the beginning, he thought that the energy of the ascension ceremony was transmitted by some high-level existence.


    But after watching these materials, ye Siyu found that he had guessed wrong before.


    If there is no error in the data, the ascenders of Suma are not given energy promotion by some high-level existence, but through an extremely sophisticated energy system, absorb energy and store it every day and night through the solar disk, and then inject energy into a person at a specific time.


    In the history of shurima, there were about 20 people who took part in the flying ceremony. It seems that there are not many. According to the data, since there was the flying ceremony, there were at least more than 100000 people participating in the flying ceremony.


    Only more than 20 of the 100000 people succeeded. It can be imagined how low the probability of success is, only one in ten thousand.


    As for the specific energy, it is not mentioned too much in the data, but ye Siyu estimates that it should be the power of stars.


    In addition to the process and history of the ascension ceremony, star spirits, the so-called giant Protoss, are also mentioned in the sorted out materials of the ascension ceremony.


    On the towering giant God peak in the life of the giant god family, only the warriors who have the courage to conquer the giant God peak can be favored by the giant god family. The greatest masterpiece of the giant god family is to control the star casting Dragon King Aurelio AnSol and let the creator God of the runic continent serve the giant god family.


    There are not many references about stars and spirits in the data, but they know that they are a group of races that can use the power of stars and give others the power of stars.


    Leona, Jiao Yue, panson and others are all given the existence of star power by the star spirit.


    Since the astral spirit can use the energy of the stars, why can''t those who forgive Rima use it.


    Of course, even if it can be used, the Rama Empire cannot be as flexible as the star spirit, which is the reason why the appearance of the ascendant changes after receiving the star energy, while Leona and others have not changed.


    However, these are all ye Siyu''s guesses. If the specific situation is what ye Siyu guessed, ye Siyu needs to confirm it in the future.


    Although these materials can not provide Ye Siyu with the method of the ascension ceremony, they are also enough to let Ye Siyu know many things.


    Not long after ye Siyu finished reading the materials, he also reached the rest place, a city built around the oasis, which is known as the most beautiful city in shurima.


    Ye Siyu plans to rest in the city in the next period of time, browse all the materials sorted out, and make a plan for rebirth.


    "Boom!"


    With the passage of time day by day, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the originally cloudless oasis city one day.


    Ye Siyu felt a strong energy wave coming from a distance, and this direction is the direction of the desert disc. It seems that there are some conditions there.


    "Kasha!"


    Ye Siyu felt it necessary to see what happened and immediately shouted.


    The next second, it turned directly into a streamer and flew towards the desert disc. Kasha, who was also aware of the strong energy fluctuation in the distance, followed.


    At the same time, a great war is taking place in the desert disc. There is a blue sun in the sky, and the original golden city is illuminated into blue.


    In the first second, countless energy pulses condensed from arcane energy fell from the blue sun in the sky like a rainstorm. In the second, countless sand soldiers rose to meet them.


    The arcane torrent collides with the sand soldiers. The sand soldiers collapse in an instant. The arcane torrent continues to fall with residual power.


    "Roar!"


    Two roars came, and a magic array rose on the ground. The blue flame and dust storm rose into the sky to resist the remaining arcane torrent.


    For a moment, energy debris and sand dust scattered in the desert disc.


    However, the number of arcane torrents is too much. Neither sand soldiers nor fire can completely resist them. No place is complete. The original brilliant city has become broken.


    "Zeras!"


    A roar in ancient shurima language came out of the desert disc. Azir, who looked golden in the sun, flew out of the desert palace with a big bird made of sand.


    Behind him are two dog headed men and crocodiles who are more than ten meters tall. Both of them look at the blue sun in the sky with angry eyes.


    "Azir, naive fool, you will die because of me. The charm of magic belongs to me alone. See my power!", A magnetic sound came from the blue sun. Every word can affect the arcane energy.


    "Traitor! You are just a touch of yellow sand. I swear to let you dissipate in the wind. Your judgment has come, and your shining life ends now! ", Azir''s mouth was filled with a murderous roar.


    Nethers and his brother lakton, who followed azir, also made a roar, and the huge sound echoed directly in the sky.


    When ye Siyu collected the books of the ancient shuruima Empire, azir and others had been looking for the culprit who destroyed the ancient shuruima Empire, zelas.


    In two months, they didn''t find zelas, but zelas came to the door, which made them angry.


    Both sides immediately fought back and forth.


    On the other side, ye Siyu and kasha also came to the periphery of the battlefield.


    "Brother Siyu, do we want to intervene?", Looking at the battle in the distance, with the help of Ye Siyu, kasha, whose strength has been improved from star level to star level, is a little eager to try.


    Although she knew that she was not the opponent of any of the four at present, she wanted to have a try.


    "Don''t worry yet.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he planned to take a good look at the energy of the ascenders to see if he could see some clues and see through their essence.


    "Boom!"


    Under the four men''s battle, the desert city became dilapidated. The ground was full of pits caused by the aftermath of the battle, and the desert disc originally floating above the city also fell to the ground and directly became a ruin.


    Compared with azir, ye Siyu pays more attention to zelas.


    Zelas is the ancient sorcerer of shurima. After flying, he became an arcane energy body, surging among the fragments of the magic sarcophagus. For thousands of years, he was imprisoned under the desert. Finally, due to the rise of shurima again, he was liberated from the ancient cage.


    The crazy desire for power drives him to take back what he thinks belongs to him, replace these pretentious civilizations in the world, make himself the only worshipped idol and unify the whole world.


    Zelas and Azur are different. He did have a flying ceremony, but he did not change the form after Azur and others accepted the energy of the flying ceremony, but changed the essence of life from an ordinary carbon based life body to an arcane energy body.


    This has greatly improved its energy control and total energy. It can be said that now it is the energy itself.


    On the other hand, azir and the three of them are both ascenders, but they are not able to mobilize energy at will like azir. It is clear that both sides are at the cosmic level, but there are essential differences in combat effectiveness.


    However, it is a pity that zelas is always beating three with one. Even if his combat effectiveness is stronger than that of Azur, he can''t stand the group fight.


    Gradually, Silas was at a disadvantage.


    "Traitor! I must kill you today! ", Countless weapons condensed from yellow sand were summoned by Azur, and then quickly shot at zeras trapped by Nethers and lakton.


    "Hum! Such old magic, want to beat me? ", Silas said disdainfully.


    The next second, around him, countless lightning condensed by arcane energy appeared, which immediately drove Nethers and rexay back. Then a panic thunder burst out from zelas''s hands and met the yellow sand weapon like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Facing the arcane pulse of zerath, Azur''s yellow sand weapons had no resistance and were smashed one after another.


    Seeing this scene, there was a smile on zelas''s fully energetic face. It seemed to him that he was in control of victory.


    But the next scene froze zerath''s smile. When his arcane pulse was about to attack azir, azir flew away in the wind and disappeared into a touch of yellow sand.


    Obviously, this Azul is fake and is used to confuse him.


    "Traitor!"


    The next second, a roar full of murderous intent came from behind zelas. Azir didn''t know when he appeared behind him. With his voice, countless chains made of yellow sand rose from the ground.


    Nethers and rickton, who had just been pushed back by zelas, rushed up again to attack zelas with Azur''s chain.


    The attack of the three instantly blocked all the escape routes of zelas, leaving him nowhere to escape. He could only watch the other party approach him.


    "Zelas, you can''t escape this time! Let you disappear forever! ", Neithers roared excitedly. The plan was made long ago.


    Although there are some mistakes in the implementation of the plan, it is still perfectly used, and Silas can''t escape this time.


    "No!", Knowing that he had stepped into the trap this time, Silas showed a panic on his face. He didn''t think he had been tricked.


    "Wait."


    Just when azir and his three men were about to seal zelas, ye Siyu''s voice came.

 Chapter 900

    Azil and Narcissus instantly recognized who was talking, but even so, they didn''t stop their hands.


    Although they don''t know why Ye Siyu appears here at this time, they can be sure that ye Siyu is absolutely bad.


    The smartest of the three, Narcissus, instantly thought of the reason why Ye Siyu suddenly appeared here to stop them.


    In these months, besides looking for his brother and zelas, Nethers has been following Ye Siyu''s trend. He found that he had taken away all the books and materials in the library he gave.


    Coupled with Ye Siyu''s previous information about the ascension ceremony from azurso, Nethers judged that ye Siyu wanted to get the ascension ceremony, which was the secret method for the rise of the Ruima empire.


    Now ye Siyu stops azir and them from destroying zerath. The purpose is also very obvious. He wants to get the real secret of the ascension ceremony from zerath.


    "Continue!", When he figured out what ye Siyu was going to do, neithers gave a soft drink and accelerated the energy transmission in the body.


    Whether it was to let zerath go or to tell the secret of the ascension ceremony, it seemed that Nethers and the three of them would never allow it.


    Yellow, black and red light radiated from Azur, Nethers and Lexon. They tried their best to run the energy in their bodies.


    Once they miss this opportunity, zelas will not enter their trap as easily as this time. At that time, they may never destroy zelas, so they will not give up anyway, even if they offend Ye Siyu, a strong man.


    "No!", Looking at the three approaching energies, Silas shouted out in horror. He could feel the breath of death approaching him.


    In this regard, he immediately released the energy in his body and formed a shield around it.


    Different from the fear of zerath, Azur''s three beast faces showed excitement and hate dispelling smiles. In their eyes, zerath, the culprit who led to the destruction of the ancient shuruima Empire, was dead this time.


    Just when the trichromatic energy was about to reach zerath, a black-and-white light column fell from the sky, instantly shrouded zerath''s figure and formed a cylindrical defense cover around it.


    "Boom!"


    Trichromatic energy collides with black-and-white dichroic energy, which directly excites a huge explosion, and the strong shock wave diffuses away with zeras as the center.


    The powerful shock wave, like a chalk eraser, erased the originally dilapidated desert city, leaving only a huge pit.


    Azil, Nethers and lakton looked at the intact black-and-white light column in the middle of the pit. They knew that their zeras elimination plan had failed this time.


    The black-and-white light column dispersed, and the zerath wrapped by countless blue arcane energy appeared again. The energy dispersed, revealing his body condensed by energy.


    "Hahaha! I''m not dead! I''m not dead! ", Looking at the flattened desert city around him, zelas laughed wildly. He just thought he was really going to die. You know, he was finally freed from thousands of years of imprisonment. He has not completed his dream of becoming the only God in the world. He is absolutely unwilling to die. Now he is happy to survive.


    Zelas smiled and found that the three azyr who had been staring at him were looking at him with angry eyes. He immediately looked up and found that there was one more person on his head.


    Although he didn''t know who the guy floating on his head was, zelas didn''t pay attention. Compared with the identity of this guy, he loved and was more angry about this guy''s behavior.


    Once a slave, zelas hated that others stood higher than himself, especially after gaining strength.


    "Get out of here!", Zerath shouted angrily, and an arcane pulse immediately shot out of his hand towards Ye Siyu in the sky.


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do. ", Ye Siyu in the sky suddenly snorted coldly and waved his hand to zelas.


    The next second, countless chains made of black-and-white energy instantly bound Silas. As for the arcane pulse he sent out, it was shattered before it touched Ye Siyu''s body.


    When he found that the energy in his body could not be mobilized at all, Silas was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful that he could confine himself so easily.


    Because he broke out the relationship of arcane energy to protect himself before, he didn''t pay attention to protecting his black-and-white light column at the beginning. When he dissipated the arcane energy, the black-and-white light column also dissipated. Therefore, he didn''t know that ye Siyu had protected himself before, but thought that Azur three were bluffing.


    "Mr. Ye, why did you do this?", Azir stared at Ye Siyu with an ugly face and asked.


    "I just need a servant now.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Of course, this is deceptive. Ye Siyu thinks about the content of the ascension ceremony in zelas''s memory.


    Before the destruction of the ancient shurima Empire, zelas was the red man beside Azur. It can be said that it was not too much to describe it as one person under ten thousand people. He was also a great wizard at that time. He absolutely knew many things about the flying ceremony.


    "Me! I won''t be anyone''s servant! No one can enslave me! "


    Zelas, who was originally very resistant to inferior identities such as slaves, roared after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, completely regardless of the strength gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu glanced at zelas. Zelas''s'' mouth ''was directly sealed and couldn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you are willing to give him to us, you will get the friendship of the Ruima Empire and everything you want to know about the ascension ceremony.", Azul looked at Silas and said in a deep voice.


    Azir''s wisdom is not as good as that of Nethers, but as an emperor, he is much smarter than ordinary people. He also understands why Ye Siyu wants to take zeras as a slave.


    "No, I''ve got what I want.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    As long as zeras is caught, he will be able to get a lot about the ascension ceremony.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want all the contents of the ascension ceremony in Azur''s mouth.


    Ye Siyu also wants this.


    However, he does not intend to ask for it now. He is going to first obtain the information in zelas''s memory, and then obtain the information about the ascension ceremony in Azer''s mouth, and then compare the two, so as to prevent Azer from giving some information containing wrong information after ye Siyu handed over zelas.


    "Your Majesty, why do you say so much to him and destroy him!", Lakton said with red eyes. He had been sealed with zelas for thousands of years. He was full of wildness. Except Azur and Nethers, no one was put in his eyes, and his words were full of aggression.


    "Lexon!", Seeing this, Narcissus immediately scolded Rexton, then looked at Ye Siyu and paid attention to his expression.


    When he found that ye Siyu didn''t care about Lexon, Nathan was relieved. He knew very well that ye Siyu''s strength was not something they could deal with. Once Ye Siyu was annoyed, the three of them were likely to be destroyed.


    "Mr. Ye, can''t you really hand over zelas?", Azul continued to sink his voice.


    "It''s not that I can''t. as long as you hand in the information of the ascension ceremony, I can give it to you.", As soon as ye Siyu''s right hand is hooked, the imprisoned zelas flies to Ye Siyu''s side.


    "Yes.", Azul nodded.


    Although he feels very aggrieved now, he also knows that the current situation is that others are the victims and I am the fish. Even if he is reluctant, he can only agree.


    Azir waved his scepter and countless stone plates condensed.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction and received all the slate into the small world for red post analysis.


    "Mr. Ye, I have given you the information of the ascension ceremony. Please keep your promise and give us the traitor zelas.", Azul said.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu answered, and then grabbed zerath''s head. A powerful spiritual force immediately invaded zerath''s consciousness, and then applied some secret method to extract his memory.


    Zerath''s body made of energy kept shaking, and the whole person looked miserable.


    The memory extraction method used by Ye Siyu now does great damage to the soul. If you are not careful, you will make people mentally retarded.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t like the guy Yu zelas. There''s no need to use the move that doesn''t damage the soul but is extremely troublesome for the user. It''s more convenient to extract his memory directly by the simplest and rough method.


    "Leave it to you.", A few seconds later, ye Siyu, who had packed and extracted the memory of zelas, threw the zelas that seemed to be about to collapse to azir.


    Azur''s Scepter waved again, and countless yellow sands wrapped zeras.


    As soon as he took over zelas, azir found something wrong and immediately checked the situation of zelas with mental strength.


    On this inspection, he found that zelas was not far from death. In a few minutes, zelas would collapse and die.


    As long as it is a creature with a soul, no matter what kind, energy life, carbon based life, or silicon-based life, once the soul is damaged, they will become half dead even if they don''t die.


    Ordinary carbon based life will become a vegetable, silicon-based organisms will become scrap iron, and the body is an energy organism composed of the condensed energy of the soul. If there is any problem with the soul, it is likely to collapse and disappear in the world.


    Obviously, ye Siyu has just done something to the soul of zelas.


    "Mr. Ye, what the hell is going on?", Azul asked, holding back his anger.


    "Nothing. I just extracted his memory. Anyway, you''re going to kill him later. You might as well let me help you.", Ye Siyu said shamelessly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, azir''s face was extremely ugly. He found himself fooled by Ye Siyu.


    "Why, is there something wrong with the information you just gave me about the ascension ceremony?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile. Now he can be sure that there is something wrong in the information about the ascension ceremony that Azur just gave himself.


    If azir had no ghost in his heart, he would never show such a look after knowing that he had extracted the memory of zelas.


    Azir didn''t speak. He knew it was useless to say more. When ye Siyu sorted out zelas''s memory, he could judge whether the information he just gave was wrong at once.


    Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. Regardless of azrnasima''s general face, he directly turned into a streamer and disappeared, meeting with kasha not far away.


    "Brother Siyu, have you got what you want?", Asked kasha curiously.


    "Well, I''ve got it.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Seeing ye Siyu smiling, kasha also smiled and felt happy for ye Siyu.


    "Go back.", Ye Siyu said, and then returned to the oasis city with kasha.


    "Your Majesty, shall we just let that arrogant guy go?"


    After ye Siyu left, leikton whispered angrily. His vertical eyes were full of cold killing intention. His sharp teeth kept opening and closing. He looked like he wanted to find Ye Siyu for revenge.


    "Rickton, stop talking! Now it''s not that we let Ye Siyu go, but that ye Siyu let us go! In any case, you are absolutely not allowed to find Ye Siyu''s trouble! ", Seeing that his brother would be controlled by the wild again, Nethers scolded again and didn''t forget to give a warning, so as to avoid his blood brain prone brother from going to Ye Siyu for trouble.


    "Nethers, please contact Ruiz and tell him that if he is willing to help us deal with Ye Siyu, I can give him the treasure of shuruima.", At this time, azir said a word blandly.


    "Your majesty! You''re giving that thing to rez?! That''s a royal treasure! ", The dog''s eyes widened when Narcissus heard it. He was surprised by Azul''s words.


    "So what! Anyway, as long as rez is still alive, we can never take out that thing to use openly. Instead of hiding it all the time, we might as well give it directly to rez. As long as we can eliminate Ye Siyu, we will get more things in the future. ", Azir said faintly, and then crushed the collapsing zelas with one hand.


    "I see.", Although Nethers does not agree with azir''s approach, he also knows that only this method is the best way to deal with Ye Siyu.


    ����


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who returned to the oasis city with kasha, immediately began to look for the part about the ascension ceremony in zelas''s memory.


    "So it is."


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu opened his eyes and whispered in his mouth.


    Although he did not finish reading his memory, according to some of the contents, he had roughly judged that the so-called flying ceremony was similar to what he had guessed before. It was the ability to gather stars through some magical device and then pour it into someone''s body.

 Chapter 901

    In the clear sky, over the desert oasis, ye Siyu floats in it.


    As like as two peas hold up, the red energy emerges, and the shape of the structure is exactly the same as the desert disk. It is carved with various small magic discs, and it is aimed at the big sun in the sky.


    With the passage of time, an extremely weak and wonderful energy condenses at the center of the solar disk.


    Feeling this energy, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    A month has passed since Ye Siyu obtained the memory and data of the flying ceremony from zelas and Azur. He has completely understood what the flying ceremony is.


    As he guessed before, the so-called flying ceremony is to condense energy and then instill it into a person''s body, but he found that the energy condensed by the flying ceremony is not the radiation energy of the scientific and technological world or the star power of the magical world, but the light of a star. This discovery surprised ye Siyu.


    The secret method of obtaining the light of stars in the ruling space is the data of the LORD God level, which shows its precious degree.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to obtain the light of stars. If the complexity of obtaining the power of stars is compared to the degree of obtaining electric energy, then the light of stars is the degree of obtaining nuclear energy, and there is a great technical gap between the two.


    In addition to the difficulty of obtaining, it is also an extremely troublesome thing to use the light of the stars.


    It needs to be recognized by the planet before it can be used perfectly, otherwise it will be easily backfired. This is the reason why so many people in the ancient shurima Empire died during the ascension ceremony.


    Moreover, even if the light of the planet can be forcibly used, its power is not as powerful as ordinary energy. Even the power of the stars, which is several levels lower than the light of the stars, is easier to use than the light of the stars.


    Therefore, for most practitioners, the light of stars is an extremely weak energy, which can be replaced by many energies.


    But this energy, which is extremely troublesome to obtain or use, is different for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who cultivates the big universe tactics, can condense stars in the small world in his body. Ye Siyu is the master of stars. He can directly skip the process of obtaining star recognition and use it directly.


    Besides the cosmic tactics, ye Siyu''s main fighting method is the strength of Altman. The light of the stars has not greatly improved Altman, and can also help Ye Siyu supplement the strength of the legendary bracelet.


    In the past, he wanted to use the star light of his small world to recharge the legendary bracelet, but he didn''t have a safe way to get the star light.


    Once forcibly acquired, it is likely to lead to the destruction of a planet.


    It''s like Ye Siyu coming to a treasure house, but he can''t open the door of the treasure house. Forcibly opening it will lead to the collapse of the treasure house. It''s just getting sesame and losing watermelon.


    Therefore, the small world has always had the light of stars, and ye Siyu has not used it. What he needs is the way to safely obtain the light of stars.


    Now it''s different. The flying ceremony can safely obtain the light of the stars without affecting the stars themselves, which is a timely help for ye Siyu and helps Ye Siyu solve many problems.


    In addition to these things, ye Siyu also understood the essence of the star spirit. In one word, it is the Altman family in the hero alliance world.


    It''s just that they are different from Altman who always adheres to truth, goodness and beauty and is a good man. These stars have different personalities.


    As for the specific reason, ye Siyu doesn''t know. He needs to personally contact the star spirit before he can understand it.


    Put your hands down, the star gathering disc is broken down by Ye Siyu, and then return to the hotel in the desert oasis. Then immerse your mind in your own inner small world, and start building a star gathering disc in your inner small world to condense the light of stars.


    After all this, ye Siyu shifted his mind from the small world and began to think about the next action and where to plan for benefits.


    During this time, ye Siyu has analyzed the valuable things in the rune place according to the data collected by Nethers.


    Among them, the two countries of demasia and Knox, the harbor of birgiwater and the island of shadow Island were directly excluded by Ye Siyu.


    Although these two countries are the most powerful countries in the Valoran continent, one country is forbidden and conservative, and the other country advocates aggression. There may be some secrets, but there are not many things that can attract Ye Siyu''s attention.


    As for the chaos of bill jiwat, it is all the harbor cities of some pirate gangsters and the shadow island of the undead, not to mention the undead.


    It has existed since it was created in the land of runes, and has many secrets, even involving the void and the freldrod of the demigod existence.


    Filled with unspoiled natural beauty and original magic, it is the place of runes and the birthplace of all magic.


    Located in an uninhabited place far away from civilization, it is the land of runes, the top of the world and the giant God peak concerned by the giant god family.


    Gather all the inventors of the rune land, and the most technologically advanced piltwalf and Zuan in the whole Rune land.


    The land of runes is the most mysterious and magical land of fairies. Its residents are the small and exquisite bander city of the Yodel people.


    Every place here is more valuable than the four.


    So next, ye Siyu will choose his next destination from the cities of freldrod, aionia, giant God peak, piltwalf and Bandar.


    Among these places, ye Siyu first ruled out Bandar City, where no one knows its location.


    Then there is the giant God peak. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to contact the gods of the heroic alliance world, and is ready to take this place as his last place.


    Then there are Frederick Drode and Ionia, which are located in the far north and far east of the rune land. Because this place has to cross the whole Valoran land, it''s better to go to pietroff first, and then go to Knox and demacia on the way.


    After being eliminated one by one, only piltwalf, the center of the varollan continent, is left to Ye Siyu to choose.


    ����


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu and kasha flew directly to Nash Latin America, the port city of shurima, ready to go by sea.


    Built near the sea, piltwalf is the fastest way to get there by water.


    About half a day later, ye Siyu and kasha came to the noisy port, where mercenaries and businessmen from all over the world who want to make a fortune from the relics of shurima gathered.


    "Mr. Ye! Miss kasha! "


    Just as ye Siyu and his wife were about to find a merchant ship to piltweff, a voice shouted to them.


    Following the prestige, we can see that taliya, who has not seen for many days, is coming with a smile, and this time she is not alone.


    Beside her was a man wearing clothes that were out of tune with the surrounding shurima style clothes, with a scar on his face, long hair on his head, a long knife like a Japanese samurai sword hanging around his waist, a sharp metal shoulder guard on his left shoulder, and a man with decadent and sharp breath.


    Seeing this man, ye Siyu instantly understood his identity, his appearance and being able to walk with taliya. Ye Siyu couldn''t think of anyone except happy wind man Yasuo.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss kasha, this is my master, Yasuo.", When taliya came to Ye Siyu, she immediately introduced the man next to her to them.


    Sure enough, as ye Siyu thought, this man is Yasuo, the master of taliya.


    After Ruiz''s affair, taliya knew that her current strength was not enough to resist Azur, the desert emperor, so she left shuruima and asked for the help of her master.


    "Master, this is Mr. Ye Siyu and miss kasha I told you before.", Then taliya introduced Ye Siyu and kasha to Yasuo.


    Hearing taliya''s words, Yasuo set his eyes on Ye Siyu.


    When taliya brought Yasuo back to shurima, taliya also informed Yasuo about ye Siyu and kasha, letting him know ye Siyu''s powerful existence.


    "Hello.", Yasuo nodded faintly to Ye Siyu.


    Even if ye Siyu is as powerful as taliya said, it has nothing to do with him. He is an avenger. He no longer pays attention to other things except finding out the murderer who killed the elder and led him to kill his brother.


    If taliya had not been his apprentice, he would not have been in the muddy water of Ruima.


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving sherima?", Taliya inquired curiously.


    "Well, I''m going to piltwalf.", Ye Siyu nodded. Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    "What a pity.", Taliya said with a regretful look on her face.


    After she came back this time, she planned to continue to ask Ye Siyu to help her deal with azir and prevent him from building an empire. But now ye Siyu is leaving shurima, and she can''t force Ye Siyu to stay and let him help herself.


    "Have a nice trip."


    However, it''s a pity. Taliya still gives sincere wishes for ye Siyu and others to leave shuruima and go to piertwolff.


    "Taliya, before leaving, I''ll give you a suggestion.", Hearing the blessing of taliya, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, you say.", Taliya is very concerned about ye Siyu''s suggestion.


    "If you want to deal with Azur, concentrate on Cultivation and make your strength reach the level of your master, otherwise you don''t even have a chance to resist Azur''s attack.", Ye Siyu warned.


    When he saw Yasuo, he had noticed that Yasuo''s strength was one level higher than taliya, reaching the level of star, that is, diamond level strength.


    This level of strength still can not threaten the cosmic level of Azur, but it also has the power of World War I. at least there is no problem in escaping.


    "Mr. Ye, can you let me feel the strength of the master?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Yasuo narrowed his eyes and a sharp breath came out of him.


    This world is not a small flat map like that in the game, but a world with complex environment. As long as the mage is not close, he can easily challenge a warrior without long-range attack.


    If Azur''s strength is really like what taliya told him before, he really can''t deal with a mage like Azur with his strength, and even he may be defeated against taliya himself.


    Just being clear doesn''t mean that he admits that as an indomitable swordsman, he won''t admit that he is inferior to others before he has personally fought with azir.


    "Master.", Hearing his master''s words, taliya, who had seen Ye Siyu''s strength, became nervous.


    She is very aware of the strength gap between her master and ye Siyu, which is completely looking for abuse.


    "Death is like the wind, always with me.", Yasuo said a mysterious and mysterious word.


    He knew what taliya was worried about, but as a swordsman, even if he knew that ye Siyu was stronger than himself, he had to challenge him.


    "Yes.", Facing Yasuo''s challenge, ye Siyu didn''t care about it and took it as fun in his spare time. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry to go to piltwalf now, and he also wants to see Yasuo''s real strength and get some information about Ionia from Yasuo.


    The four left the port and came to a nearby open space.


    "Use your strongest moves and I will suppress my strength to the level of a master.", Ye Siyu, standing ten meters away from Yasuo, said.


    Hearing the speech, Yasuo nodded and put his right hand on his waist. A wind flowed around him, as if he were the wind, setting off a burst of dust.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the sharp breath emanating from asso became stronger and stronger.


    "Drink!"


    When the momentum reached the peak, Yasuo drank softly. The wind around him suddenly became crazy. Countless invisible wind blades were formed around him, and countless cracks were outlined in the surrounding sand. Yasuo was hidden in the wind.


    "Qiang!"


    A sword came out of its sheath, and Yasuo rushed to Ye Siyu like a tornado.


    Just for a moment, Yasuo came to Ye Siyu. The samurai sword in his hand turned into a sky knife like a strong wind, and the light cage covered Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, the crazy killing emerged, and a spherical sand shield was formed around Ye Siyu''s body to wrap him.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    One sword, two swords, three swords, Yasuo''s sword wielding speed is getting faster and faster. Countless clear collision sounds sound. Each one can only leave a shallow mark on the sand shield at most. In addition, there is no other impact.


    Seeing this, Yasuo also knew that his current situation was unable to break Ye Siyu''s defense and directly used his strongest knife. The wind blade wrapped around him condensed on his blade at this moment.


    "The wind cut off the breath!"

 Chapter 902

    "The wind cut off the breath!"


    Asso burst out, all the wind, all the meaning and all the spirit gathered on this knife.


    No great momentum, no dazzling brilliance, just a simple knife, but this knife is the most powerful knife in his life.


    In this short moment, his attack power broke through his current level and reached the level of the universe.


    "Qiang!"


    The plain and simple knife cut on Ye Siyu''s sand shield, a crisp sound came out, and a touch of Mars sputtered out, illuminating Yasuo''s stunned look.


    In Yasuo''s imagination, the strongest knife in his life, even if it can''t hurt Ye Siyu, can at least break Ye Siyu''s defense, but now he can''t even break Ye Siyu''s sand shield, which shocked him and deeply understood the gap between himself and the master.


    "Thank you very much for your guidance.", Yasuo took the knife back into its scabbard. He knew that there was no need to continue, which would only increase his troubles.


    "Don''t be discouraged, your knife just now is enough to resist the ordinary master existence.", At the same time, ye Siyu, who removed the sand shield, said.


    If Yasso''s enemy is Azur, the cosmic class of their world, his knife is likely to cut him seriously with one move.


    However, his opponent is Ye Siyu. The defense he just made is a real cosmic defense, not a pseudo cosmic defense like azir.


    "Mr. Ye, no enemy is no enemy. You don''t need to comfort me.", Yasuo shook his head.


    In Yasuo''s opinion, ye Siyu''s words are words to comfort himself. He doesn''t think ye Siyu is the truth. He didn''t find that ye Siyu''s words are the truth until he really met a master. However, these are all later words. Now he just thinks Ye Siyu is comforting himself.


    In this regard, ye Siyu just smiled and didn''t explain more.


    At the end of the battle, they continued to talk for a while, and then they parted. Ye Siyu and KASA boarded the merchant ship to piltwaff, while Yasuo and taliya went deep into shurima.


    The boat is a very common wooden three laurel sailing boat. Except ye Siyu and kasha, others are businessmen preparing to go to piltwalf to do business.


    "Huh?", Not long after the merchant ship left the port, kasha, who was standing at the bow with Ye Siyu and watching the sea view, suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. Then her face became complicated.


    "What''s the matter?", Finding something wrong with kasha''s expression, ye Siyu asked.


    "Void.", Casa murmured.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu also understood what was going on. It seemed that there was a gap in the void in Ruima.


    "Brother Siyu, I may not be able to go to piltwalf with you.", Kasha, who felt the air of emptiness, said to Ye Siyu with a serious face.


    Although she really wants to travel with Ye Siyu and go to a new place she has never been to, the threat of emptiness has not been lifted. If she leaves, there is likely to be another tragedy of her childhood.


    There was no sign of emptiness before. She was completely immersed in happiness. Now the emptiness appeared again and woke her up.


    "Go if you want. I support you.", Ye Siyu patted kasha''s head gently, then took out a crystal stone and handed it to kasha and said, "this is a communication crystal. As long as you send energy inside, you can contact me. If you encounter danger, crush it and I will help you immediately."


    After living with kasha for several months, ye Siyu likes her very much.


    Of course, the love here is the kind of brother''s love for his sister, not between men and women.


    Ye Siyu unconditionally supports what she wants to do.


    Kasha took the crystal stone with a moved face. After a parting hug with Ye Siyu, she directly turned into a streamer and flew to the distance under the surprised eyes of the surrounding businessmen.


    After kasha left, ye Siyu didn''t want to see the scenery and went straight back to his room to start daily cultivation.


    Along the way, the wind and rain were smooth, and the merchant ships did not encounter pirates or shipwrecks.


    Half a month later, ye Siyu is about to reach his destination, piltwalf.


    Looking far from the sea, you can see buildings made of smooth marble, bronze grid and sparkling glass. Towers inlaid with gold and silver texture stretch into the sky, and arch bridges span the top of cliffs on both sides of the rift valley.


    At a glance, it makes people feel good.


    Piltwalf is located in the north of Valoran continent. It is a magic technology city proud of its leading magic and scientific and technological ability. It is the center of science, technology and culture in the whole Rune continent. At the same time, many powerful scientific and technological props in the hero alliance world are produced here.


    When it comes to piltwalf, we have to mention Zuan, which is located under the winding gullies and canyons around it. The two cities control the main trade routes between Valoran and SARIMA.


    The former is clean, civilized and full of artistic flavor, while the latter is dirty, chaotic, primitive and rough. The two are like a group of mirrors, one is bright, civilized and elegant, and the other is dark and deep.


    But even so, the two are still closely related to each other.


    When ye Siyu observed piljivov, the merchant ship had passed through the sun gate connecting the two continents of the land of symbols and docked in the port.


    After paying some customs duties, ye Siyu entered piltwalf.


    Exquisite and gorgeous, this is the first feeling of piltwalf. Both buildings and residents'' clothes are so gorgeous.


    Steampunk.


    This is the only word Ye Siyu can think of after entering piltwalf.


    Ye Siyu has been to many worlds and is the first time to come to a city of this style. I have to say that it really has a different flavor.


    After a casual stroll, ye Siyu directly released his mental strength and was ready to see if piltwalf had anything worthy of his attention.


    As the business center of Rune continent''s science, technology and culture, piltwalf has the richest resources in the whole Rune continent. Ye Siyu thinks he can find some valuable things in it.


    "Boom!"


    But not long after ye Siyu''s spiritual power spread out and had not had time to observe, a building next to him exploded, and the strong shock wave blew the people around him upside down.


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    The originally orderly streets were confused by the sudden explosion, and everyone looked at the burning buildings with frightened eyes.


    "Haha, smile, we''re playing shooting games!", At this time, a crazy laughter came into everyone''s ears. In the light of the fire, a thin figure came out. It was a girl with thick smoke makeup on her face, strange tattoos on her body, a shark shaped cannon on her shoulder and a blue ponytail longer than her body.


    "My God! It''s the madman! "


    "Caitlin hasn''t caught her yet!"


    "Kinks! It''s you bastard! "


    After seeing the girl, the piljivov residents in the street roared at her.


    What does "jinx" mean? It''s jinx, stupid! ", Blue hair and double horsetails laughed as they shook one of their horsetails, and aimed the shark cannon on their shoulders at the roaring residents.


    Now, everyone panicked and began to stay away from the madman.


    "Hey, fish bones, should we detonate something?"


    "You should find trouble with others and hurt their feelings!"


    "You''re the worst weapon I''ve ever seen!"


    Looking at the fleeing residents, kinks began to talk to himself to the shark cannon on his shoulder.


    Then she found a man standing in the street and asked curiously, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "You have nothing to be afraid of.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect to meet such a famous madwoman of the hero League as soon as he arrived in piltwelf.


    Neuromania, impulsivity, willfulness, and bad deeds can be fully explained in jinks.


    Jinx was born in zu''an. She was born to be reckless in sabotage. She is a human shaped self-propelled Arsenal. She will leave dazzling fire and deafening explosion wherever she passes.


    Jinx hates boredom most, so no matter where she goes, chaos and commotion will arrive as scheduled. This is her "visit here".


    Ye Siyu is really not afraid of jinx, a madman.


    The reason why others are afraid of jinks is that she is afraid of hurting them with her weapons, but these weapons are all ordinary weapons. They are like toys for ye Siyu, a cosmic existence, and will not pose a threat to him at all.


    Is an adult afraid of a little child with a toy in his hand?


    The answer is obviously No.


    So ye Siyu was not afraid of jinx, a madwoman, and even looked at her with great interest to see whether this guy was really crazy or fake crazy.


    "You''re my favorite target.", Feel Ye Siyu''s eyes, which makes jinks very unhappy. Xuan is about to aim the shark cannon at Ye Siyu and look like he wants to fire.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu did not avoid, but walked towards jinx step by step.


    "Any last words? Ha ~ no, go to hell! ", Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, jinks screamed and directly pressed the trigger of the cannon.


    The next second, a missile flew out of the mouth of the shark cannon and quickly shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst into the sky, and a small mushroom cloud rose directly on the ground not far from ye Siyu.


    "Oh, missed.", Jinks regretted.


    At the same time, a pungent smell suddenly spread in the street, which was the smell of pepper.


    Seeing jinks still pretending to be a fool, ye Siyu smiled gently, "yes, I''ll come to you and let you shoot."


    Although jinx is crazy, ye Siyu feels that this guy doesn''t have the slightest intention to kill. Just now the shell seems to have missed, but ye Siyu flies according to the shell. Ye Siyu knows that jinx deliberately missed.


    Moreover, the missile is not full of gunpowder, but mostly pepper.


    At the same time, he also scanned the building destroyed by jinks with mental strength and found that there was no one inside. Obviously, jinks just wanted to do damage and didn''t hurt people.


    "My fish bones don''t kill people. I mean, unless you shoot with them, then they will kill everything.", Jinks skimmed his lips and stepped back at the same time. He didn''t want Ye Siyu to approach him at all.


    She could see that ye Siyu didn''t want the people he met before. He was not afraid of himself at all.


    In the face of such a person, kinks is not interested at all, even a little annoying.


    "Kinks! Have you had enough! "


    "I won''t let you run this time!"


    Jinks had just stepped back. Two angry female voices came from a distance. Two women in blue uniforms, one with a sniper gun and one with mechanical fists thicker than his body, came towards this side with frost on their faces.


    "Where''s your other gun, the woman with a hat? Welcome to Hulu town! Resident: "Caitlin"


    "You''re going after me, fool! Wei, that''s what a fool means. I''m here, fool! "


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, jinks, who was originally boring, suddenly showed a smile of discovering a new toy, twisted a strange dance and mocked them.


    From jinx''s words, ye Siyu knows that the two women in police uniforms are two famous heroes of piltweff, pitchtown policewoman Caitlin and pitchtown law enforcement officer Wei.


    In the face of jinks'' ridicule, Caitlin and Wei didn''t say anything, but rushed over quickly from left to right, ready to catch jinks who had been making trouble all day.


    "Come and get me, fool.", Jinks patted his flat ass at them, and then lost some grenades.


    "Bang!"


    When the grenade exploded, a large amount of pungent smoke appeared, which filled the whole street in an instant, blocking everyone''s sight. It was also a pepper bomb.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Caitlin and Wei, who had just caught up, were immediately stopped by the smoke and kept coughing. They didn''t expect jinx to play this game today.


    "Damn it! Let that guy escape again! ", When the smoke and dust dispersed, Caitlin appeared with a distressed face. Wei on one side didn''t speak, but frowned at the building turned into ruins. You can see many strange cans scattered on the ground. Through the symbols on these cans, you can know that they are some contraband prohibited from circulation.


    "Eh? Was there another person here just now? ", When Wei frowned at the ruins, Caitlin looked at the surrounding roads in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s gone. Don''t say that, Caitlin. Look at these cans. Are they stolen and chemicals some time ago?", Wei interrupted, and their attention was immediately on the ruins.


    "She''s a little girl, always shooting. She''s the strongest ~"


    On the other side, in the dark and cold sewer of Picheng, jinks hummed a little song and shook his horse tail. As she walked, she found a man in front of her.


    "Can you be my guide?"

 Chapter 903

    "Can you be my guide?", Ye Siyu smiled at jinx and asked.


    "Of course..." in the face of the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, jinks turned his eyes, put his little hand on his waist, and a Gatling machine gun appeared in her hand, "no!"


    "Da Da!"


    The next second, the fire tongue exhaled, and countless bullets shot at Ye Siyu.


    Yesiyu stood there unmoved. He could see that jinks didn''t kill himself as much as he used the shark cannon to launch missiles at himself.


    Not surprisingly, none of the bullets hit Ye Siyu, and all fell next to Ye Siyu. There was a full meter gap between Ye Siyu and the nearest bullet. Unless ye Siyu moved, it was absolutely impossible to be shot.


    And even if he is shot, ye Siyu will not be hurt, because the bullet fired by jinks is not a metal bullet, but a plastic bullet. It will only hurt people at most and will not cause much damage.


    "It''s a good shot.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said after dispersing the smoke and dust produced by shooting on the ground.


    "My guns don''t kill people. I mean, unless you shoot with them, then they will kill everything.", Seeing that ye Siyu is still not a little scared or flustered, jinks also knows that ye Siyu is not a simple character, but even so, she still says hard.


    Then he put the machine gun away, and then took out several grenades from his waist and threw them at Ye Siyu.


    With a flick of the right hand, all the grenades flew back at a faster speed.


    "Bang bang!"


    The grenade exploded and the familiar smell of pepper appeared.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Kinks'' cough sounded, and she tried the pepper grenade she used as a prank for the first time.


    When the pepper smoke dispersed, jinx''s heavily made-up little face appeared in front of Ye Siyu again, but this time it was no longer as crazy as before, and her face was more serious than ever. She knew that ye Siyu was not the ordinary goods she had met before, but an extremely tricky guy.


    "If you have any other moves, just use them.", Ye Siyu smiled. He wanted to see when jinx could pretend to be crazy.


    This guy looks crazy, but ye Siyu clearly knows that she is not crazy.


    If there are no special circumstances, madmen and normal people are actually very easy to distinguish. As long as we carefully observe their mental fluctuations, we can easily distinguish them.


    The mental fluctuation of a madman is strong, while the mental fluctuation of a normal person will remain stable unless it is emotional.


    From the very beginning, she met kinks. Except for her shooting at herself and the appearance of Caitlin and Wei, her mental fluctuation has been very stable. It can be seen that she has always been acting crazy.


    "Hum!"


    Jinks snorted coldly. She knew she couldn''t get rid of Ye Siyu unless she showed some real skills.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Kinks touched her waist with one hand and her shoulder with the other. The Gatling machine gun in her waist and the shark cannon on her shoulder appeared again, and the bullets and shells in it were filled automatically.


    "Take it!"


    Kinks drank softly, and countless bullets and shells were immediately fired from Gatling machine guns and shark cannons.


    This time it was no longer the plastic bullets or pepper missiles that frightened people before, but the real firearms. Ye Siyu could smell the smoke of gunpowder weapons.


    But even if jinx is serious, he is still a weak chicken for ye Siyu.


    According to the strength of the world, jinx is a silver existence at most, and this still includes her weapons. If not, she may not even be bronze.


    But whether it''s silver, gold or platinum, it makes no difference to Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    With a snap of his fingers, all bullets and shells changed from killing weapons to harmless snowflakes at this moment.


    Kinks was stunned by this scene. She didn''t expect this to happen, but she quickly reacted. Now is not the time to be stunned.


    "I''ll give you a big one!"


    Jinks shouted. The shark cannon on his shoulder began to grow rapidly. The muzzle directly became five times that of the previous one, and a red headed missile painted with shark graffiti filled it.


    "Super �� extreme �� death �� destruction �� truth �� terror �� missile!"


    Kinks said a long, speechless missile name.


    "Hoo!"


    With the trigger pressed, the red headed missile dragged a long tail flame to Ye Siyu. At the same time, jinks quickly retreated behind the recoil of the missile.


    Although she was quite confident in the power of her special missile, ye Siyu''s ability was so strange that she had to plan to retreat.


    In the face of jinx''s extremely frightening human missile, ye Siyu still snapped her fingers. The huge missile turned into a round snowball and fell to the ground. At the same time, a fence appeared in front of jinx to prevent her escape.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing the fence blocking her way in front of her, jinks stretched out his right leg with crushed silk stockings and kicked it hard. The strong reaction force made her understand that the fence in front of her was a real guy.


    "You play a scoundrel!"


    Knowing that he could not escape, jinks did not intend to escape, but sat on the ground with his chest in his hands, as if he had been slaughtered by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. This guy still pretended to be crazy at this time.


    But it is also possible that kinks is a special existence, that is, a madman and not a madman.


    "I''m not a policeman and won''t arrest you. Just tell me everything you know about Picheng.", Ye Siyu came to jinx and said.


    Ye Siyu was not joking before. He really wanted Ye Siyu to be his guide in Picheng.


    Although Ye Siyu can use his mental power to scan the two cities, his mental power is not omnipotent. What he can understand is only the surface of the two cities. If he wants to know more about the two cities, he still needs help.


    Yesiyu didn''t know who to look for before, but after meeting jinx, he knew she was the one


    Jinks was able to get along well in Picheng without being caught. This shows that she knows Picheng very well. Only in this way can she escape the pursuit of Caitlin and Wei. In addition, she was born in zu''an. Obviously, she also knows about zu''an, which just helps Ye Siyu understand the secrets of the two cities.


    "That''s the only way?", Jinks asked blankly. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu came to her for this matter.


    "Otherwise.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    As soon as kinks turned his eyes and straightened out his interests, he nodded, "yes, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu asked curiously. He wanted to know what jinx wanted.


    "I''ll draw a graffiti on your face.", Jinks said with a smile and took out a spray paint can from the bag hanging around his waist.


    "I refuse.", Hearing jinx''s request, ye Siyu was speechless. He originally thought that jinx would have any request, such as frying her or helping her fry other places. He never thought it would be such a request.


    "What.", Seeing ye Siyu''s refusal, jinx''s face suddenly became unhappy. It looked like Ye Siyu wouldn''t be a guide if he didn''t agree.


    Looking at jinks, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He found that jinks may really be a special existence among those crazy people. He is not pretending to be crazy, but really crazy, just crazy like a normal person.


    However, the specific situation still needs his further confirmation. He doesn''t care whether kinks agrees or not. His right hand is directly pressed on kinks''s forehead, and his mental power penetrates into her sea of consciousness.


    "Blow it up ~ blow it up ~"


    "She''s a little girl, always shooting. She''s the strongest ~"


    "Wait, I''m thinking, uh... Uh... How do others do this?"


    Chaos, extreme chaos, this is Ye Siyu''s first feeling when his spiritual power entered the sea of jinx''s consciousness.


    In jinx''s sea of consciousness, there are all kinds of crazy ideas, but these crazy ideas are chaotic, but they are orderly and extremely strange.


    It seems that kinks is really a madman, not a fake.


    Continuing to explore, ye Siyu found another thing, that is, jinx''s brain was damaged. If you guessed correctly, it was this injury that led jinx to become what he is now.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu''s hand was taken away from jinx''s forehead.


    At the same time, there were some subtle changes in jinx''s expression, but it seemed that there was no change. It was extremely strange.


    "Not crazy now.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    In just a few minutes, he copied some of kinks''s memory about Picheng and Zuan, but also delivered some vitality to her brain to help her repair her damaged brain.


    "You think I''m crazy? You should see my sister. She''s really crazy. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, jinks smiled and said that he looked as crazy as before.


    "She just accepted and tried to change the facts.", Among the memories of Picheng and Zuan obtained by Ye Siyu from jinx, some memories are about jinx''s life experience, so he clearly knows who jinx''s sister is, that is, the Wei who chased her before.


    As for why kinks said Wei was crazy, it was because she didn''t know that Bai Wei, such a gangster leader of zu''an, would be a policeman to safeguard justice, and also a policeman to safeguard the noble interests that led to such bad zu''an. In her opinion, Wei was even more crazy than her.


    Two sisters who had the same experience became two completely different extremes due to different fortunes.


    One uses his own violence to maintain justice in her heart, while the other uses violence to retaliate against the culprits who led to her tragic childhood.


    "Slightly!", Jinks patted his ass and stood up to make faces at Ye Siyu. Obviously, he didn''t take ye Siyu''s words to heart. Then he jumped over Ye Siyu and looked like he didn''t want to talk to Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the lively figure gradually disappearing in the sewer, ye Siyu gently shook his head.


    Although Ye Siyu helped jinx cure the brain injury, ye Siyu is not a psychiatrist. He doesn''t know whether jinx is really crazy now. Maybe jinx''s madness is not caused by brain injury. She is simply a "normal" madman.


    But ye Siyu didn''t stop jinks from leaving. He already knew some secrets about Picheng and Zuan. There''s no need to continue to manage jinks, a madman.


    ����


    "Gollum ~"


    Various colors of smoke and dust are leaked from the staggered, corrosive and aging smoke exhaust pipe network, which filters the light from above into strange colors. A large number of strange colors of liquid flow out of the pipe, and the air is thick and dignified, leaving the burning smell of alchemy in the throat.


    This is the most polluted city in the land of all runes, zu''an.


    But no matter how disgusting the city is, the residents living in it are still full of longing for life, and everyone tries to live.


    The reason why Ye Siyu appears here is to find two people.


    The first was a friend of kinks.


    Jinks, a madman, doesn''t have much information about Picheng and Zuan. Most of them are where many handicrafts make her happy, or where there are dangerous chemicals that make Zuan worse.


    However, in addition to the architectural materials, there are also some materials about characters. The purpose of Ye Siyu''s first visit to zu''an is to find a person jinks knows, or her only friend except her machine gun and cannon named bang bang and fish bone.


    Being able to be a friend of jinx, an explosion maniac, is definitely the same existence who likes explosion, and this person is the explosion ghost Giggs.


    Giggs used to be an assistant to an inventor of piltwalf, but he was bored because of his stereotyped life. Later, he became friends with kinks and frantically showed his research bomb in picturesque city.


    After that, Giggs accepted jinks'' suggestion and moved to Zuan, where he was more free to explore what he was fascinated by, endless explosions.


    Ye Siyu wants to know what kind of creature the Yodel people are and the specific location of bander City, the most mysterious place of runes, through Giggs, a madman.


    The second person is Zuan''s smartest inventor, who devoted his whole life to victor, the progress of mankind.


    Ye Siyu hopes to convince Victor to work for himself.


    According to the current situation, ye Siyu still needs to stay in the hero League World for a very long time, so he needs someone to help him collect intelligence, especially about world runes, after he leaves Picheng and Zuan.


    Among the heroes of Picheng and Zuan, Victor is the only one who meets Ye Siyu''s standards.

 Chapter 904

    Victor was born in the middle border of zu''an. Influenced by the craftsman''s parents, he was full of enthusiasm for invention and manufacturing. Later, because of a series of things, he decided to devote his whole life to the progress of mankind.


    In other words, they want to use science and technology to help ordinary people transform their bodies into machines, abandon other emotional impulses other than rationality, and carry out the so-called glorious evolution, so that they can get rid of the interference of various chemical leaks, accidental explosions or the erosion of alchemical poison gas that often occur in zu''an, and live safely in zu''an with poor environment.


    At the same time, this is the reason why he is hostile to Jess, a genius in Pi city.


    For Victor''s idea, ye Siyu can''t say whether it is right or wrong, because right and wrong are relative.


    For the vast majority of residents who live in the harsh environment of zu''an and only hope to live safely, Victor''s glorious evolution is good, which can avoid irreversible damage caused by chemicals to their bodies.


    For those picturesque residents who live in picturesque city and don''t need to worry about dangerous chemicals and food and housing problems all their life, and focus on the spiritual level such as art, Victor''s so-called glorious evolution is a kind of blasphemy of art to life.


    Neither Jess nor Victor put themselves in each other''s position and thought about things.


    Both are why not eat minced meat.


    While ye Siyu was thinking about Victor''s information, he had come to the place where Giggs lived in jinks''s memory, a laboratory built on the edge of Zuan, which seemed a little dilapidated and had no doors and windows.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as ye Siyu walked past, blazing flames gushed out of the doors and windows of the laboratory, and the whole building vibrated and set off dust all over the sky.


    At this time, ye Siyu understood why the laboratory was so dilapidated. Obviously, it was ravaged by this kind of explosion.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A cough came, and a small figure slowly came out of the smoke.


    This is a little guy wearing a red leather hat and green glasses, hairy all over, about one meter tall and ashen by smoke. This is the first person Giggs Ye Siyu is looking for.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t mean to find Giggs and know the location of Bandar city from him. In Picheng and Zuan, there are many Yodel people besides Giggs, but ye Siyu just knows the location of Giggs from jinks and finds Victor by the way.


    "Failed... What''s wrong?", Giggs did not care about the flaming laboratory, but kept scratching his messy head. He cared more about his experiment than the explosion of reality.


    Then he sat directly on the ground and thought. He didn''t care about ye Siyu in front of him.


    Looking at the distressed little guy in front of him, ye Siyu smiled, then went directly to him and put his hand on his furry head.


    "Are you?", Giggs, who was pressed by Ye Siyu''s head, noticed Ye Siyu.


    However, before he finished saying a word, he fainted. Ye Siyu directly watched his memory and looked for the location of Bandar city.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s hand took Giggs'' head back and left directly. He already knew where Bandar city was.


    Bandar city does not exist in this space, or Bandar city is an affiliated space of the land of runes.


    Only through specific space spells can you enter the space where Bandar city is located.


    From Giggs'' memory, ye Siyu has got the spell to go to Bandar city.


    "What''s the matter with me? Forget it, I don''t want to. ", Not long after ye Siyu left, Giggs woke up from his coma. He didn''t understand how he fainted, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he continued to focus on his experiment.


    Ye Siyu, who left Giggs laboratory, did not act immediately, but released his spiritual power to find Victor''s specific position.


    Because the glorious evolution of this technology is not in the interests of those nobles in Picheng, and it will even damage their interests.


    Glorious evolution can indeed facilitate the residents of zu''an to live in the harsh environment of zu''an.


    But compared with the civilian, those nobles in Picheng paid more attention to the military application of Victor''s technology.


    The nobles in Picheng were originally very afraid of the resistance of the Dalits of Zuan, not to mention that Jess, a strong man known as the guardian of the future, had been defeated by the robots made by Victor, which made them more worried about the technology Victor mastered.


    So Victor is now wanted.


    Although Zuan and Picheng are not a city, and their ruling class is those industrial giants, most of the bosses of these industrial giants are those aristocrats in Picheng.


    This leads to the fact that the wanted notice of Picheng is also applicable in Zuan, so it still takes some means to find victor.


    "Eh?"


    Soon, ye Siyu found Victor''s position.


    Of course, it''s not ye Siyu''s good luck, but Victor''s current situation makes it difficult for ye Siyu to find it.


    In a lane in Zuan, a figure is running fast. As he runs, a mechanical arm on his shoulder keeps firing lasers back, and behind it is a figure jumping between buildings.


    The pursued man is Victor Ye Siyu is looking for.


    But what surprised Ye Siyu was the man who pursued victor. His legs were as sharp as blades, jumping between buildings with a pair of hooks.


    Through these characteristics, ye Siyu suddenly recognized the identity of the man who pursued Victor, that is, Qinggang shadow Kamil, an elite agent who maintained the rule of the power class in Picheng.


    Although it is not clear why Qinggang shadow wants to chase Victor, it is obviously not a good thing.


    From the mental force scan, we can see that Victor''s current situation is not good. Many mechanical structures on his body leak out, and coolant and oil of different colors flow all over his body. He looks extremely embarrassed.


    If he doesn''t step in, his goal is likely to die.


    "Steel has repaired all your defects and made you an outlaw. Why do you want to stop glorious evolution?", Victor, who was chased to a dead end, stared at him through the iris lens. Camille, who suddenly appeared in the laboratory to pursue himself, asked.


    As a top inventor, he saw through Camille''s essence at once, that is, the person who had carried out body mechanization like him.


    "Will one more hand give you more glory? Your evolution is just useless. You have become an obstacle to evolution. It''s time to clear you. ", Camille said coldly.


    Since becoming a spy, she has been wandering on the edge of the failure of the law, carefully maintaining the piltwalf machine and its Zuan, to ensure that everything can run smoothly, or maintain the status quo and prevent unpredictable changes.


    Victor''s current technology is likely to make unimaginable changes in the precision machine she maintains in Picheng, which is unacceptable to her and the aristocratic forces she represents.


    In order to prevent long dreams, she would come down to zu''an to hunt down victor and prepare to strangle the trouble in the cradle.


    "Either improve... Or be removed..." Victor whispered, and the iris lens burst out a touch of orange light. Camille''s sentence gave him some enlightenment.


    The next second, an orange laser was emitted from the robot arm on his left shoulder and shot rapidly at Camille.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Victor''s attack, Camille snorted coldly and kicked forward with his sharp leg blade. The laser that can easily burn through the steel plate was directly kicked away by him.


    As an agent of Picheng''s top family, Kamil''s mechanical components are the top materials in the whole Rune continent. Victor''s simple laser can''t hurt her.


    Victor saw this, the orange light in the iris lens became stronger and stronger. His brain kept analyzing the strength gap between himself and Camille and thinking about the most effective way to win.


    However, Victor was just an inventor, not an experienced fighter like Camille.


    If he is asked to solve some scientific and technological problems, he may soon be able to formulate several schemes, but now it is the battle he is least good at.


    For a moment, he couldn''t think of any quick solution to Camille.


    When Victor was thinking about his way, Kabir burst out two hook ropes around his waist. With the help of the traction of the hook rope, the whole person jumped very lightly towards victor. The energy core in front of his chest emitted a cold blue light. A touch of energy spread on his leg blade, and then quickly kicked victor who was still standing there.


    The sharp blade tore the air and would soon kick victor.


    Once Victor is kicked by this foot, with his current physical strength, he will definitely be divided into two.


    "Zi!"


    At this moment, Victor''s robot again emitted an orange laser.


    But the target of the laser this time was not Camille, but the ground under Victor''s feet. The manipulator drew a circle with Victor as the center at a very fast speed.


    Zuan is a city built on cliffs. Most of its roads are built on metal plates in mid air, not solid earth ground. This is Victor''s only way to escape now.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The metal floor was burned directly into a hole, and Victor fell down. At the same time, he also avoided Camille''s fatal foot.


    Seeing Victor dodged his foot by a small trick, Camille snorted again, recovered the hook lock, jumped into the round hole made by Victor flexibly and continued to chase victor.


    Victor rolled around in embarrassment in the pungent chemicals. The chemicals that could easily kill people had been mechanized all over the body except the brain. He had no effect at all. He soon got up and continued to escape.


    "Your failure has been calculated, and you can''t escape!", Camille''s cold and heartless voice came from her head. She saw her legs sliding quickly on the dirty metal panel.


    Victor threw his right hand behind his back. A disc was thrown out by him and flew towards the falling Camille.


    The next second, the disc ejects several pieces of metal, clinging to the sewer wall, and then a special purple magnetic field is formed rapidly.


    This is a small prop he made when he was bored before. It can create an extremely powerful gravity field. He thinks he can delay Kamil for a period of time by relying on this gravity field.


    Although Camille didn''t know what the purple energy field was about, it was definitely not a good thing. His right foot kept moving forward, and an energy blade extended out.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A few feet down, all the metal pieces attached to the wall were destroyed, and the purple energy field dissipated.


    The hook and rope ejected, and Camille continued to chase Victor quickly.


    But after a few steps, another energy field appeared in front of her.


    Seeing this, Camille knew that Victor might escape if he did not find a way to deal with these energy fields as soon as possible.


    You know, it took her a long time to find Victor''s hiding place before. If Victor escaped this time, Camille believes that it will not be so easy to find Victor next time. At the same time, his strength will definitely be stronger than now.


    As one of the controllers of picturesque city, she knows very well how powerful an inventor can be when he is serious, especially Victor, a top inventor. Once he is serious, it will be a huge trouble.


    She must catch up with Victor and kill him as soon as possible.


    This time, Kamil did not spend time destroying the metal pieces, but tried to enter the energy field to see the specific effects of the energy field.


    As soon as he entered, Camille could feel his body sinking, and every movement was more difficult than usual.


    But that''s all. The sensors in the body don''t prompt the damage report, which indicates that the energy field has no effect other than limiting her speed.


    Knowing that the energy field is a gravity field, Camille came up with a solution in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    The hook and cable are ejected and connected to the wall outside the gravity field.


    Recover, Camille''s body breaks free directly from the energy field. As long as she uses the hook and rope, she can easily cross the gravity field and continue to pursue victor.


    Looking at Camille who is getting closer and closer to himself behind him, Victor, who has long lost his fear and other emotions, can''t help but be shocked. He knows that if he can''t find a way to deal with Camille, he will definitely be caught up by Camille and killed.


    If he is still in his laboratory, he is sure that he can deal with Camille. Even if he doesn''t kill him, she can''t pursue herself. However, according to the current situation, the probability of him avoiding Camille and killing him is infinitely close to zero.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The crisp sound came from the front. It was the sound of Kamil''s hook and rope hooking to something.


    "I''ve got you!", Camille''s cold voice came, accompanied by a whistling wind, and the sharp leg blade had kicked Victor''s head.

 Chapter 905

    "Whew!"


    The leg blade flickered in the dark sewer, and the strong force tore the air.


    The manipulator on Victor''s shoulder gathered energy and was ready to run away again with the trick he had used before.


    How could Camille, who had been bitten by Victor once, lose again? The leg blade that originally rowed to Victor''s head immediately adjusted its direction, rowed to the manipulator, and then rowed to Victor''s head.


    Even if this foot can''t kick Victor''s head to pieces, as long as he gets rid of Victor''s versatile and extremely flexible manipulator, his next combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half. At that time, victor will be like fish and meat.


    "Ka!"


    Camille''s leg blade easily broke Victor''s manipulator made of alloy, and then the remaining power continued to kick Victor''s head.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a touch of purple diffuses around with Victor as the center, which is the gravity field.


    But this time the gravity field was not thrown out by Victor as before, but spread directly around him, and the strength of this gravity field was several times that of the previous gravity fields.


    With the emergence of the gravity field, Camille''s leg blade rowing towards Victor''s head suddenly stagnated, and then fell down as if several tons of iron blocks were installed.


    "Click!"


    The sound of metal breaking sounded. It was not Victor''s head that broke, but one of his arms. The oil jet dyed Camille''s green metal shell black.


    "Dong! Dong! "


    A dull noise, Victor and Camille were directly pressed on the ground of the sewer by the gravity field and stuck closely together, allowing the sewage mixed with domestic waste and chemicals to flow on their bodies.


    Victor breathed a sigh of relief. Although the current situation was bad, it was better than having his head cut off.


    Camille, who fell to the side, tried to stretch out her hand to break Victor''s head close to herself. However, the gravity of the gravity field was too large. No matter how hard she tried, her hands were tightly close to the sewer ground and couldn''t move.


    "Damn it! Cough! "


    Camille roared angrily. Just halfway through the roar, the domestic sewage flowed into her mouth and nose.


    Fortunately, her body has been transformed into a machine. Otherwise, even if the sewage is not enough to kill her, it will make her sick.


    But now she''s not much better. She''s really transformed into a machine, but he doesn''t live in zu''an like Victor. Whether before or after transformation, she''s an aristocrat. She''s never experienced lying in the sewer, and she''s still lying in the dirtiest sewer in the whole runic land.


    It was a complete disgrace to Camille.


    "Ho ho."


    Unlike Camille''s anger, Victor''s mechanical mask gave out a burst of laughter. At the same time, it twisted bit by bit on the right hand of the gravity field device and began to increase the frequency of the gravity field.


    He knew that this was the only way he could defeat Kamil. That was to use the gravity field to squeeze Kamil''s mechanical body and destroy her.


    "Squeak!"


    As the gravity becomes stronger and stronger, the sewer makes an unpleasant sound, and the metal ground under the two people is sunken. At the same time, the two people who were close to each other because of the gravity field are closer together.


    Camille''s mechanical body is indeed made of harder material than victor''s mechanical material, but it is only a little harder.


    Although Victor''s assets and strength are far inferior to Camille''s, he can still obtain some high-end materials. Every component of his mechanical body is made of the best materials he can use, which is completely true of Camille''s mechanical body.


    Two bodies of similar quality collide with each other under the pressure of gravity. If the winner wins, he will kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by himself.


    This is Victor''s way of dealing with Camille, looking for life in the death together.


    Victor knew that if he fought with Camille normally, the loser must be him, so he could not win by force, but by wisdom.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, but this time it was not the place where the two were connected, but the gravity field manufacturing device in Victor''s hand, which was overwhelmed and began to collapse.


    "Pa!"


    A few seconds later, the gravity field manufacturing device was smashed, and the purple gravity field disappeared instantly. Victor and Camille were separated from their bodies close to the sewer, and countless parts and fragments were scattered, and then washed away by the sewage.


    When the gravity field was removed, Camille tried to stand up.


    However, the just extrusion caused different degrees of damage to the two people''s mechanical bodies. Kamil''s hands and feet were broken and folded. He couldn''t stand up for a moment and a half. He supported himself with a broken arm and fell down again soon.


    Victor didn''t try to stand up. The damage of his mechanical body was much more serious than that of Camille. Camille could barely sit up. He couldn''t even sit up.


    But that didn''t stop him from running away.


    Victor began to turn over and roll with the impact of sewage, trying to leave the sewer.


    As long as he can leave the sewer, he has plenty of ways to recover his body. The robots he makes are not just furnishings, that is his chance to turn over.


    Seeing Victor''s behavior, Camille immediately pursued victor in the same way. She must not let Victor escape.


    Like Victor, she has a backhand.


    It can be said that every big family has a spy, and she is just the most powerful of these spies.


    Spies and spies have contact methods. She has used internal communication devices to contact other spies. As long as those spies come, victor will be dead, so she can''t let Victor escape her sight.


    "You had a good time."


    Just as victor and Camille were running after me, a voice stopped them.


    The two people who stopped turned their eyes to the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a young man with black and white hair floating in the middle of the sewer, smiling at them.


    "I''m a secret agent of the PHILOS family. As long as you catch the wanted man and take me to Picheng, you''ll get a lot of money.", Although Camille doesn''t know who the young man suddenly appeared is, she has investigated victor. She can be sure that Victor doesn''t know the young man with obvious characteristics.


    "I''m not interested in your reward. I''m looking for him.", Ye Siyu pointed to Victor not far away and said.


    They were surprised when they heard this. Camille was surprised that ye Siyu actually came to find Victor, which represented that ye Siyu was an enemy and she was in danger. Victor was also surprised that ye Siyu came to find himself.


    He can be sure that he didn''t know ye Siyu at all before.


    Now ye Siyu suddenly finds himself, which makes him wonder whether he wants to help someone with glorious evolution.


    You know, Victor''s popularity is not good. If you can find him, Victor can''t think of any other reason except for glorious evolution.


    "Do you also want to embrace evolution?", Victor asked with flashing eyes.


    If ye Siyu really came to him for glorious evolution, Victor would know that he had won the battle with Camille.


    "No, I don''t want the so-called glorious evolution.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    There are also many glorious evolution cultivation systems similar to victor in the ruling space and major planes.


    This may be a way for those below the stellar level to quickly improve their strength, but once they reach the cosmic level, this method is completely inferior to other cultivation systems.


    Because this cultivation method is equivalent to turning one''s own body into a weapon. The resources needed to build a cosmic body are definitely several times that of an ordinary cultivator.


    Therefore, unless there is a mine at home or a pit in the brain, not many people will choose this system of glorious evolution as their main cultivation system and more as a minor.


    Now ye Siyu, who has practiced the big universe tactics, has no need to abandon this top cultivation system and turn to this chicken rib system.


    "What are you looking for me for?", Victor wondered.


    "I''m short of someone to work for me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Victor was silent. He understood what ye Siyu meant and obviously wanted him to submit to him.


    This is totally unacceptable to the arrogant victor.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t restrict you too much or let you do anything against your will. You just need to help me do one thing.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What if I don''t agree?", Victor asked, he needs to collect Ye Siyu''s attitude as much as possible to decide whether he should agree to Ye Siyu or not.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Picheng and Zuan don''t lack smart people. Just find someone else.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Victor is not the only choice. The main reason why he found Victor is that he knows his existence.


    If Victor doesn''t want to, ye Siyu won''t force him. As he said, Picheng and Zuan don''t lack intelligence.


    Victor is not the protagonist. He is a member of all living beings. He doesn''t have to be.


    "Squeak!"


    When ye Siyu talked with Victor, a harsh metal friction came from above.


    The metal top of the sewer was forcibly broken into several holes, and then several mechanized figures similar to Camille jumped down.


    "Qinggang shadow, are you okay?", One of them asked, looking at Camille soaked in sewage.


    "It''s all right. Kill the prisoner and his accomplices immediately.", Camille said coldly that she had just not interrupted in order to minimize her sense of existence and prevent Ye Siyu, who tried to convince Victor, from paying attention to herself.


    Now that her companion has come, she has no need to hide.


    After hearing Kamil''s words, the spies looked at Ye Siyu floating in the air and Victor lying on the ground. Then they jumped hard and rushed to Ye Siyu and victor. They took out all kinds of weapons, such as arm blades, long swords and short knives.


    "Pa!"


    A snap of fingers came, and all the spies who rushed to Ye Siyu and Victor fell to the ground from the valiant mechanical soldier to the earth man of tuburagi at this moment.


    This scene surprised victor and Camille, especially Camille.


    As a spy, she knows very well the strength of other spies. Although she can''t compare with herself, even she can''t easily deal with one.


    And now so many spies are solved by Ye Siyu in an instant. How can she not be surprised.


    After eliminating the spies who attacked him, ye Siyu looked at Victor and asked, "what''s your final answer?"


    "I promise.", Wilt replied directly.


    Although he doesn''t know what ye Siyu wants to do with himself, Victor infers that ye Siyu''s strength is at least a master level magician through Ye Siyu''s ability and the data recorded in his database.


    What Victor lacks now is a background that can make him stand firm in picturesque city and Zuan.


    Master level exists at the master level in any city. According to his data, no force in Picheng or Zuan has a master level existence.


    In the face of this level of solicitation, how could Victor refuse.


    "Good.", Ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction and then snapped his fingers again.


    The next second, a red light appeared on the tattered victor. The missing part was repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was restored to the state without damage in just a few seconds.


    This magical scene as like as two peas of Victor, amazed him, swinging his body and trying various functions of his body. He found himself exactly the same as he was pursued by Carmel.


    Victor, who had recovered, went up to Camille without saying a word and caught her.


    "You are an obstacle to evolution.", Camille, who knew his fate, stared at Victor with her crystal polished pupils.


    "Zi!"


    Victor ignored Camille, but put his right hand into Camille''s chest, and a blue core was pulled out.


    As the energy core was drawn out, Camille''s eyes suddenly darkened and lost their vitality.


    Victor threw Camille''s body away, then walked to Ye Siyu and half knelt down. At the same time, the energy core was handed over by him with a sense of loyalty. He knew that he would be closely connected with Ye Siyu in the future.


    Facing Victor''s loyalty, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction.


    As for Victor''s killing Camille, he didn''t care.


    Camille is just a dispensable person to him. Her life and death have nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 906

    Ye Siyu and Victor are standing in front of an extremely luxurious building in the upper corridor of zu''an, which is completely different from the style of zu''an.


    "Sir, this is where the Duke of alchemy is located.", Victor standing next to Ye Siyu introduced Ye Siyu.


    In addition to those industrial giants controlled by Picheng aristocrats, the ruling class of zu''an is also controlled by forces that use violence to control all order like gangs. These forces are called alchemy jazz, which are arranged according to the rank of your family according to the strength of the power and the position from strong to weak.


    The most powerful alchemy jazz in the upper corridor of zu''an is the alchemy Duke, then the alchemy marquis in the middle square of zu''an, followed by the alchemy count in the lower ditch of zu''an, in three stages.


    Ye Siyu nodded and then took Victor directly to the building gate.


    He is ready to make victor the sole ruler of zu''an, so as to help Ye Siyu collect favorable information.


    "Who are you, sir?", The guard at the Duke''s palace gate stopped Ye Siyu and said respectfully.


    Ye Siyu''s dressing style is incompatible with zu''an''s Steampunk style. In addition, he has no mechanical structure. Such a person is definitely not from zu''an. These guards misunderstand Ye Siyu as an aristocrat from Picheng.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer their questions, but continued to walk to the Duke''s house. The two guards directly stayed where they were, as if they couldn''t see ye Siyu go in. They were hypnotized by Ye Siyu directly.


    Victor, who followed Ye Siyu, looked at them with flashing eyes, and then closely followed them.


    Although he and ye Siyu haven''t known each other for half a day, he has been awed by Ye Siyu''s strong strength. At the same time, he also agrees that he mainly pays Ye Siyu.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu took Victor to the master''s room of the Duke''s house.


    As soon as you enter the room, you can see a fat man with big ears and a mechanical arm in his right hand sitting up and down on the bed.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned. The guy was disgusted to his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, it disappeared into the world forever like a fat insect. As for the woman who was riding, ye Siyu sent her away.


    Ye Siyu originally intended to hypnotize the Duke of alchemy, make him a servant of Victor, and then work for him.


    But the alchemy Duke was so disgusting that he couldn''t help killing him.


    However, this will not affect the follow-up plan. Those subordinates in the Duke were hypnotized by Ye Siyu when he came. Now just modify it to make Viktor the Duke of alchemy.


    "You will be the Duke of alchemy.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Spiritual magic?", Victor''s metallic voice came from the mask.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then waved to victor, and a red light came out of him.


    Victor could feel that his mechanical body had changed greatly, and the energy level in his body increased rapidly.


    "I''ll help you raise your body and energy level to diamond level. There won''t be many people in Zuan who can threaten your life.", Ye Siyu has just directly used the ability of real gemstones to upgrade Victor, who was not at the planetary level, to the stellar level.


    At this time, it well reflects the convenience of Victor''s glorious evolution system. As long as his mechanical body and energy core are transformed into constant stars, he is a stellar existence, which is very simple.


    Of course, this also has disadvantages, that is, Victor has reached the extreme he can reach.


    If he wants to go further, he can only obtain cosmic materials.


    However, it is too early for Victor to discuss this disadvantage.


    "Diamond.", Victor blinked in his iris lens and began to feel the power of his new body.


    "This is my communication crystal. If you find what I''m looking for or encounter something you can''t solve, use this crystal to contact me.", After giving Victor a brief introduction to his new body, ye Siyu threw a communication spar to him.


    Victor took the crystal stone and put it in a small storage space in front of his chest. He knew that this was his life-saving prop in the future and must be carried with him.


    "I see, my master.", Victor respectfully saluted Ye Siyu.


    Victor is not a hero, but an inventor who is committed to solving the problem that ordinary people are difficult to live in the difficult environment of zu''an. All he does is to help ordinary residents of zu''an from the harm of the bad environment.


    Now he will become the ruling class of zu''an. He is finally able to realize his dream.


    He knows very well that all this is given by Ye Siyu, for which he is very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, and then his right hand circled clockwise in the air, using a strange magic.


    On the way to the Duke''s house, he has arranged Victor''s future tasks, so ye Siyu''s affairs in Picheng and Zuan have been handled. There is no need to pay attention. Just wait for Victor to contact him.


    So he can also go to the next place, which is Bandar City, which previously obtained the access method from Giggs.


    The land of runes connects a magical land in the spiritual field, which is called Bandar city.


    Mortals can hardly see the channels connected to this, because these channels will only be opened under specific circumstances, or to those who can read and understand Yodel language.


    The magic Ye Siyu now uses is to open the space magic to the channel to Bandar city.


    Under Victor''s gaze, ye Siyu disappeared into the room.


    ����


    With the transformation of space, ye Siyu entered the channel full of magic elements.


    The magic elements here are so strong that they can be seen, and the whole channel is colorful.


    When ye Siyu was observing the passage, the space next to him broke, and then a small and exquisite figure entered Ye Siyu''s vision. It was a Yodel who was preparing to return to Bandar city.


    "Timo?", Yesiyu was surprised to see the yodel.


    The Yodel looked and dressed like Captain Timo in the data. He wore a green hat and looked like a raccoon.


    "I''m not Timo, I''m his cousin Timone.", The Yodel corrected Ye Siyu''s address to himself.


    Ye Siyu was speechless when he heard the speech. Isn''t this one of Timo''s nicknames.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t think much, because there was no need to deceive himself. Obviously, Timo really had a cousin called Timone.


    When ye Siyu was speechless, Ti million seemed to think of something,.


    "Human, did you enter the passage by mistake? Shall I take you away? Are you from demacia, or from Knox, or Ionia? "


    He raised several questions at once.


    Ti million thought Ye Siyu was a human who mistakenly entered the bander channel. Human beings mistakenly entered bander city from time to time. For such people, Yodel people will friendly take them away and let them return to their original place.


    "No, I went to Bandar on purpose.", Seeing the misunderstanding, ye Siyu explained.


    "Are you going to Bandar city? What are you going to do? ", Timon was surprised.


    In Bandar City, any race other than the Yodel will feel that all their senses have been strengthened.


    Everything you see in the city is colorful, and the taste of food and water makes people intoxicated for years - as long as you taste it once, you will never forget it.


    Here, the sunlight dissolves and the spring water endlessly. Every plant will bear fruitful fruits, and the unrestrained magic is full of vitality. If you are not careful, you will fall into countless strange phenomena and wonders, and finally die of hunger and thirst.


    Therefore, the Yodel people who go out often warn those who want to go to bander city from time to time to avoid their death due to the environmental impact of bander city.


    At first, many people didn''t believe the warning of the Yodel people, but as time went by, many people mistakenly entered Bandar city. Finally, it was confirmed that the warning of the Yodel people was right. Later, few people were willing to go to Bandar city.


    There are only three kinds of people who want to go to Bandar city. The first is to die, the second is adventurers eager to explore new places, and the last is people who have evil intentions towards Bandar city.


    Now that ye Siyu is going to Bandar City, he is surprised and vigilant.


    Because ye Siyu doesn''t look like a death seeker. Since he is not a death seeker, he is an adventurer or an intruder.


    Like his cousin, Ti million is a scout to protect Bandar city from spies. He is very vigilant against intruders, so he must investigate Ye Siyu''s purpose of going to Bandar city.


    Looking at the vigilant Ti million in front of him, ye Siyu smiled gently and read Giggs''s memory. He knew why Ti million was so vigilant.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain anything. He pointed directly at Ti million.


    The next second, the alert color on Ti million''s face faded, turned into an amiable smile and said, "Siyu, don''t you want to visit Bandar city quickly, come with me."


    Then he took Ye Siyu''s big hand and flew forward with his furry little hand.


    Ye Siyu just added a memory to Ti million that he was his best human friend. This time he invited himself to Bandar City, so ti million suddenly changed his temperament.


    Under the leadership of Ti million, ye Siyu soon passed through the Bandar channel.


    The scenery in front of us has changed, with colorful red fruits, lush and green tall trees, and countless crisp bird songs, as if we were in a fairy tale world.


    "Welcome to Bandar city.", Ti million said with a proud face.


    Bandar city is the place of runes. It is the name of the world where Yodel people live. It is actually an extremely broad small world, about as big as Ionia.


    Before long, ye Siyu found that his perception had been strengthened to a certain extent. The invisible magic elements became visible and psychedelic under the sunshine. The fragrance in the air changed from sweet to sweet, and all beautiful things became more beautiful at this moment.


    However, this strengthening came and went quickly. At the moment of this strengthening, ye Siyu''s body instinctively released energy to form a protective film.


    As the energy shield forms, the wonderful reinforcement disappears.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also understood how the so-called strengthening was caused by a special energy in the air.


    Yodel people born in this world are naturally immune to this energy and will not be affected by it. Other races are different. This energy is like drugs. Anyone exposed to this energy will involuntarily produce pleasure and rely on it.


    As long as this energy is isolated, the pleasure will disappear.


    "Siyu, are you okay?", Ti million looked up at Ye Siyu and worried.


    Now he really regards Ye Siyu as his best friend. Once Ye Siyu has any discomfort, he will immediately leave Bandar city with Ye Siyu.


    "It''s okay.", Feeling the concern of millions, ye Siyu patted his head and said.


    "That''s good.", Seeing that ye Siyu really had nothing to do, Ti million was relieved. Then he pointed to a city built on the plain in the distance and said, "go, I''ll take you to visit Bandar city."


    While walking, Ti million introduced the history of Bandar city to Ye Siyu.


    Unlike humans in the land of runes, the Yodel people are used to living in caves or thatched houses, and rarely in stone houses.


    Later, some Yodel people who came back from the land of runes were not used to the original way of living, so they built this town and named it after Bandar City, the place where Yodel people lived.


    Ye Siyu nodded frequently when he heard the speech. He didn''t get much memory from Giggs, mainly the method of going to Bandar city and some precautions. As for the specific situation, he didn''t get it.


    Now listening to the introduction of Ti million, he gradually knows more about Bandar city.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha.


    "Cousin.", Seeing this figure, Ti million shouted.


    The cousin of Ti million showed the identity of the comer. The Yodel was the famous swift scout Timo.


    "Cousin, who is he?", Timo looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face. As the captain of the main ship scout team of Bandar City special forces, Timo was very wary of outsiders.


    "Cousin, this is my good friend Ye Siyu. He came to visit Bandar City, not a bad man.", Ti million immediately explained.


    "It''s your friend, so go in.", Timothy nodded when he heard the speech, and then got out of the way.


    "Siyu, let''s go.", Ti million smiled and continued to walk in the direction of Bandar city with Ye Siyu.


    Just as ye Siyu crossed Timo, Timo picked up the arrow at his waist.

 Chapter 907

    "Whew!"


    A poisonous arrow with purple energy burst out of the blowing arrow and shot at Ye Siyu.


    When the poison arrow is about to hit Ye Siyu, a black-and-white energy shield appears, and the poison arrow dissipates.


    "Timo, can you tell me why you attacked me?", Ye Siyu, who was attacked, turned around calmly and asked.


    "Cousin, why did you attack my good friend?", The one on the side asked Timo angrily.


    "Cousin, do you remember what you were going to do when you left Bandar this time? And how do you know this man? ", Timo asked.


    "I''m going to perform the task. By the way, Siyu, how did I know you? Why don''t I remember.", When he heard Timo''s question, Timone immediately replied, but when he said it, his face was covered, and he just felt his head as confused as paste.


    According to the team rules of the main ship scout team, no one can make too much contact with others during the second mission like leaving. Only after returning to Bandar City, the main ship scout team can make contact with others after handing over the mission with the task leader.


    Others here include relatives, friends and teammates.


    What Ti million just did violated the rules of the team, but his heart told him that ye Siyu was his best friend. The rules and friendship made him confused for a moment.


    Timo on the other side sees the situation of Timone and has understood the reason. As he guessed before, ye Siyu has a problem.


    At the thought of this, timona''s small body immediately emitted a powerful cyan energy. The strength of this energy proved his strength, cosmic.


    The next second, Timo''s figure disappeared. He was good at using wind magic. Wrapped in wind energy, he made his speed reach the extreme and made him invisible in the wind.


    Timo, who entered the invisible state, kept walking around Ye Siyu, and one poisonous arrow after another filled with poison energy was fired from his blow arrow.


    Facing Timo''s attack, ye Siyu was unmoved, white and black flashed by, and all the poisonous arrows disappeared in a moment.


    The energy contained in these poisonous arrows launched by Timo is really not weak. If they are used to deal with others, it''s better to say that they can be used to deal with Ye Siyu.


    Timo saw that his attack poison arrow was invalid, and knew that ye Siyu was not the kind of shrimp millet. His furry little hand touched the backpack behind him, and a colorful mushroom was held in his hand.


    This mushroom is not an ordinary mushroom, but a mushroom that can only be planted in Bandar city. This mushroom has been absorbing toxic energy from growth to maturity. Once stimulated, it can explode a very strong toxic gas explosion. It is his unique skill, which is specially used to deal with those who are not weaker than himself.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the little hand was thrown, the colorful mushroom was thrown to Ye Siyu by Timo.


    Ye Siyu''s Tiwan was ignored by him. In ordinary times, Timo was kind and charming to anyone. However, once the fight began, he became very serious and efficient, and completed the task as much as possible.


    As for whether his attack hurt Ti million is not in his consideration. He just wants to solve Ye Siyu as soon as possible.


    As long as ye Siyu is disposed of, even if Ti million is seriously injured in his attack, he is sure to save him.


    However, this is reality, not a game.


    In the game, each hero is as balanced as possible. Under the condition of the same equipment, there will be no situation of one enemy against 100.


    In reality, weak is weak, strong is strong, there will be no balance.


    Timo''s current strength is in the upstream stage among many real heroes, but it is only upstream.


    And ye Siyu?


    Although he is a master in this world, his real combat effectiveness is not weaker than the king level of the universe God level. He can even surpass the king level and reach the LORD God level with all his strength.


    Unless Timo''s strength is promoted by at least one level, it is impossible to win Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand, the colorful mushrooms were held in his hand and forced.


    "Bang!"


    The mushroom is directly pinched and exploded by Ye Siyu, and the strong poisonous gas that can corrode cosmic energy is instantly filled around Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this scene, Timo''s little face showed a smile. The power of colorful mushrooms was determined according to its cultivation time and the energy delivered. The just mushroom delivered less than half of the energy in his body. Its power was so great that even the king could eat a pot, so he felt that he was in control now.


    However, Timo thought more. This energy can indeed corrode Ye Siyu''s energy, but ye Siyu''s energy is so much, especially after practicing the cosmic tactics, ye Siyu''s energy is unprecedented.


    No matter how powerful a small poison gas bomb is, it is just a bomb. How can it affect him? Even ye Siyu protected Ti million from being accidentally injured by the poison gas bomb.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, black and white energy emerged, and all the poison gas dissipated in an instant.


    Seeing this, Timo''s furry little face was tightly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the strongest move could not even hurt Ye Siyu.


    At this moment, Timo finally understood the seriousness of the matter, which could not be solved by him alone, but by the guardians of Bandar city.


    Timo''s little hand touched, and another mushroom appeared in his hand, but this time it was not the colorful mushroom bomb just now, but a red mushroom.


    With a strong swing, the mushroom was thrown directly into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A huge Timo smiling face appeared in the air.


    The next second, a powerful momentum rose in Bandar city.


    This is the special support signal of Timo''s main ship scout team. Once it appears, it indicates that Bandar city is in great crisis.


    Before long, streamers came out of Bandar city and fell not far from ye Siyu and Timo.


    "Timo, is he the enemy?", The first one with white hair and blue skin, holding a cannon and not as hairy as Timo, asked warily.


    "Tristana, be careful, this man is very dangerous.", Timo emerged from his invisibility and warned.


    Tristana nodded, and the cannon in her hand immediately aimed at Ye Siyu, looking on alert.


    The dialogue between the two made Ye Siyu understand that the Yodel people in front of him were small guns as famous as Timo.


    A few seconds later, one after another had different appearances, and their strength was between the cosmic level and the cosmic God level. Obviously, these people were all strong in Bandar city. As soon as everyone saw Tristana''s posture, they also took out their weapons and aimed at Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect Timo to be so decisive. When he knew he was not enemy, he immediately called for support.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much. As long as there was no opponent at the LORD God level, he didn''t have to worry.


    On his right hand, the infinite fighting instrument appeared in his hand, and the yellow light emitted from the fighting instrument instantly enveloped everyone present.


    The yellow light came and went quickly. It lasted only one second and then disappeared.


    The Yodel people, who just looked like they were going to fight ye Siyu, put down their weapons one after another.


    Ye Siyu directly hypnotized them with the ability of spiritual gems and made them regard Ye Siyu as a good friend like ti million.


    "What''s the matter with you?", Among the many Yodel people, a Yodel magician with a white beard looked at his companions in shock and said that although his strength was not the strongest among the Yodel people, he was the only one among so many Yodel people who was not affected by the spiritual gem.


    "Spiritual magician.", Ye Siyu suddenly recognized the system that the Yodel magician practiced.


    You should know that the hypnosis of the infinite fighting instrument can not be compared with that of the soul gem alone. With the blessing of the six gemstones, even the existence of the cosmic God level can be easily hypnotized.


    Now the Yodel magician has nothing. Except the spirit department, ye Siyu can''t think of any other existence that can be immune to the hypnosis of the infinite fighting instrument.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care. As soon as his figure flashed, ye Siyu directly appeared in front of the Yodel magician.


    While he hasn''t responded, he directly presses the spiritual gem of the infinite fighting instrument against his forehead. Ye Siyu doesn''t mind whether the infinite fighting instrument will be damaged. He directly makes full use of the function of the infinite fighting instrument to give full play to the power of the LORD God level.


    A yellow light immediately circulated in the eyes of wizard Yodel, and the original color of vigilance disappeared like others.


    "What''s the matter with me?", Yodel''s magic scratched his head in some doubt.


    "Nothing. You were just thinking about how to celebrate my arrival next.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Is that so? Forget it, don''t think about it. Don''t stand here. Let''s go in quickly. We must hold a grand banquet to welcome you. ", After hearing this, wizard Yodel didn''t think much about it, and invited him excitedly.


    With the words of Yodel magician, Timo, Tristana and others around agreed to invite Ye Siyu to Yodel city and discuss the celebration.


    at night.


    In the middle of the square of Bandar City, a colorful bonfire was lit high. Many Yodel teenagers and girls danced around the bonfire, and everyone''s face was filled with a happy mood.


    After seeing Timo''s support signal, they thought there was a strong enemy invasion. Later, after the guardians explained, they knew that Timo misunderstood. It was not the enemy, but the guardians'' friends.


    In order to welcome the friend, the guardians decided to hold a welcome party.


    At this time, the Yodel people in Bandar city are boiling up. The most favorite thing for the carefree Yodel people is to celebrate.


    "My good friend, welcome to Bandar city."


    Not far from the campfire, Timo raised his glass and said.


    With Timo''s action, those Yodel people next to him raised their glasses one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled gently and immediately raised his glass to celebrate.


    It has to be said that as long as they are regarded as friends by the Yodel people, they will warmly entertain themselves.


    This glass of wine in his hand is not simple. If it is drunk by an ordinary person who has never practiced, its strength can at least reach the gold level of the world and be infinitely close to the stars.


    You should know that the golden man is also a strong man in the rune land, and can become the leader of a small place.


    Not to mention that the table in front of him is also filled with many rare fruits, each of which exudes a strong energy breath.


    This shows how hospitable Yodel people are.


    This makes yesiyu, who hypnotizes Yodel people with his ability, blush.


    At the same time, ye Siyu had an idea in his heart, that is, to pull Bandar city into his own small world.


    Although it is only a half day to come to Bandar City, ye Siyu has fully felt the magic of the affiliated space of Bandar City, the place of runes.


    This space is filled with rich magic elements. Even if every Yodel stays in it for decades or hundreds of years without practicing, his strength will reach the gold level under the transformation of magic elements.


    If you work hard, you can directly break through to the line star, not to mention those who work hard like Timo. As long as you give them time, the pseudo universe level is not difficult.


    In this environment, many natural materials and earth treasures beneficial to cultivation were born, which is definitely a treasure land.


    Of course, in addition to the environment, there is another important reason, that is, the Yodel people have excellent talents in cultivation.


    Such a place, such a race, that is, there are no treasures in Bandar City, is enough to attract Ye Siyu''s attention.


    Once the Bandar city is pulled into the small world inside, ye Siyu''s strength will be improved to a certain extent. Needless to say, ye Siyu can also get a strong legion. Ye Siyu will never miss it.


    In a burst of laughter, the celebration ended. Elder Yodel, who was somewhat similar to Timo, led Ye Siyu to a mysterious place in Bandar City, where the treasures and books collected by Yodel people for many years were preserved.


    Ye Siyu looked around and found that the strongest of these so-called treasures is the cosmic level. As for the cosmic God level materials, there is nothing that can enter ye Siyu''s magic eye.


    "Elder, do you have any world runes here?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "World rune, yes.", The elder Yodel answered immediately.


    Ye Siyu was surprised when he heard it. The question he just asked was just a casual question. He never thought it was true.


    "Then show me.", Ye Siyu said excitedly that he hasn''t seen the world Rune since he came to the world of the League of heroes for so long. Now he knows that there is a world Rune in Bandar city. It''s called excitement.

 Chapter 908

    Not far from Bandar City, in an extremely ordinary valley deep in the jungle, ye Siyu and elder Yodel appeared in it.


    "Elder, who is he?"


    As ye Siyu brought it, several figures appeared at the entrance of the valley, blocking their progress.


    The strength of each figure is not weaker than that of the master. It can be seen that this place is definitely an important place in Yodel city.


    "He''s our best friend of yodel. Don''t worry.", Elder Yodel explained.


    Those Yodel guards stepped aside one after another when they heard the speech. They still trusted the respected elder Yodel very much.


    Although they don''t know ye Siyu, since the elder said don''t worry, don''t worry. They don''t doubt Ye Siyu''s problem at all.


    Elder Yodel nodded, then waved to the valley mouth. A magic array rose at the valley mouth, which was originally empty. With the action of the elder''s hands, the magic array revealed a gap one person high.


    "Please.", At the invitation of elder yodel.


    Through the gap, ye Siyu found that the scenery in front of him had changed greatly.


    The canyon, which was originally ordinary and didn''t seem to have any characteristics, suddenly became a fairyland on earth. The magical elements inside were at least ten times richer than those outside the valley.


    You should know that the concentration of magic elements outside is already a very terrible thing. Now the concentration in the valley is ten times that outside. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu found one thing, that is, the concentration of Magic Elements in the valley was the same as that in the bander channel leading to bander city.


    When ye Siyu was surprised by the concentration of magic elements, the elder Yodel who led the way stopped. They had reached the end of the valley.


    There is a platform in the middle of the valley full of rare and exotic grass, and on the platform there are three stones with silver, white and colorful lights, which are painted with strange symbols floating on the platform.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s eyes emit a hot light. He clearly understands that this is the world Rune he has been looking for to represent the world authority of the hero alliance.


    As one of the oldest races in the land of runes, the Yodel people have learned some information about world runes from the elder Yodel on their way to the valley.


    No one knows how many world runes there are, only that there are many blocks of world runes, and each block represents an attribute.


    Ye Siyu also knows the attributes of these three pieces, that is, time, space and magic.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also knows that the formation of Bandar city has something to do with the three world runes in front of him.


    It can be said that the small world of Bandar city is created by these three world runes. The time Rune affects the flow rate of the small world and makes it reach the flow rate of 10:1 with the outside world. The space Rune fixes the space so that it will not collapse and swim in the place of runes. The magic Rune produces magic elements, resulting in the extremely high concentration of Magic Elements in Bandar city.


    The ancestors of the Yodel people did not originally live in Bandar City, but a small race living in the rune continent like other races.


    Later, after discovering the isolated magical world of Bandar City, they decided to leave their original residence and move the whole family to live in Bandar city. Gradually, Bandar city became the residence of Yodel people.


    After observing, ye Siyu found a problem.


    That is, the energy fluctuation emitted by the three world runes in front of us is not strong, which is only cosmic.


    Although props of this level are rare, they don''t look like props representing the authority of the world.


    However, ye Siyu soon understood what caused this situation.


    That''s the quantity.


    The world rune is not only six like infinite gemstones, but many.


    Taking the space gem as an example, it is said to be a space gem, but in addition to the space ability, the space gem also contains huge energy.


    The spatial Rune in front of us has no other characteristics except that it emits strong spatial fluctuations.


    A space gem can be compared with hundreds of world runes only in terms of energy.


    This can explain why a world Rune has only a small cosmic scale.


    "Elder, leave first.", After continuing to observe for a while, ye Siyu felt it necessary to stay and study the world runes.


    Because these three world runes are related to the stability of the small world of Bandar City, ye Siyu is worried that taking them away will lead to the collapse of the world. Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to put them in his pocket, but slowly study them to see if he can find other world runes through these three world runes and plan to pull Bandar city into his own small world in the future.


    Time goes by day.


    One day, ye Siyu, holding a mechanical instrument that keeps making drops, similar to the Dragon Ball radar in the dragon ball, smiled and looked at the three world runes on the platform in front of him.


    A year has passed since he began to study world runes.


    For so long, ye Siyu has only studied one thing, but this year is completely worth it in Ye Siyu''s opinion.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu kept studying the three world runes. He found that the three were different in both attribute and energy intensity, and didn''t want to be a product at all.


    You should know that even infinite gemstones with different attributes have common points, so ye Siyu tries to find the common points of world runes.


    After more than half a year of research, ye Siyu finally found the common ground of the three, that is, they all emit a mysterious atmosphere.


    This mysterious breath is extremely weak and can easily be affected by the attribute breath of world runes. If ye Siyu hadn''t been careful, he really couldn''t have found it.


    After discovering this common point, ye Siyu has been studying this common point, hoping to find other world runes.


    After another half a year, ye Siyu finally found a way to create a special energy instrument that can detect this strange breath fluctuation.


    However, the range that this instrument can detect is not large. It can only detect the 100 meter area around Ye Siyu.


    However, this is not a problem. Ye Siyu can let honghou continue to study and expand the detection range of the detection instrument. If necessary, ye Siyu plans to launch an artificial satellite directly at the place of the rune, and then use the satellite to find the world rune.


    After taking the rune radar back to the small world, ye Siyu stood up and left the valley directly, ready to drink a cup of Yodel''s unique fruit wine and say goodbye to Timo and others.


    Although Timo and his friends were hypnotized by Ye Siyu with the infinite fighting instrument, after a year of contact, ye Siyu has really become friends with Timo and other lovely and friendly Yodel people.


    Before you leave, you have to talk to them.


    Knowing that ye Siyu is leaving, Timo these little guys are reluctant to give up, and are ready to hold a grand farewell ceremony for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu did not refuse.


    Under the farewell ceremony of laughter and laughter, ye Siyu came to the transmission array in Bandar city. He was ready to go directly to Ionia through the transmission array in Bandar city.


    "Siyu, I have fixed the opening position of the channel in Ionia.", Timo said as he operated the console next to the transmission array.


    With Timo''s operation, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared and came to Bandar channel full of magic elements again.


    In this regard, without saying a word, he flew forward along the channel and soon passed the Bandar channel.


    As the scenery changes, ye Siyu appears in a lush jungle. He has come to aionia.


    The land of birth, Ionia.


    This island continent is full of natural beauty and native magic. Residents are scattered in various provinces, advocating spirituality and pursuing the way of harmonious existence.


    Like Bandar City, the scenery of Ionia is very beautiful. Ye Siyu thought he had not left Bandar city unless the concentration of magic elements here was less than that of Bandar city.


    With the spread of spiritual power, ye Siyu is ready to determine his position and look for the nearest town.


    If the first mysterious place in the land of runes is the giant God peak and the second mysterious place is Bandar City, then the third mysterious place is definitely Ionia.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know about the magic elements of other planets in the world of the League of heroes, but in the place of runes, the magic elements don''t fill the whole planet like the air, but come from two places of origin.


    The two places of origin are Ionia and Bandar city with magic runes.


    Suddenly, he stopped mental scanning and received a mental message.


    This message indicates that the communication crystal he gave to kasha was crushed, which also indicates that kasha is in fatal danger. Only in this way can she crush the communication crystal.


    Ye Siyu immediately gave up his current action, directly mobilized energy and prepared to use the space portal to go to kasha''s place.


    "Huh?"


    Before ye Siyu used the space portal, he received another message from victor.


    But Victor''s is not an emergency message, but ordinary contact information.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not pay attention to victor. Compared with Victor''s men, it is more important for kasha, who is regarded as ye Siyu''s sister.


    With the energy surging, ye Siyu condenses a space portal directly according to the coordinates of the communication crystal.


    With a step on his right foot, ye Siyu came to shurima full of yellow sand from the aionia jungle with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    In the space transformation, the bald head of rez reflected in the sun came into Ye Siyu''s eyes, while next to rez were azil, Nethers and lakton.


    "Where''s kasha?"


    Ye Siyu looked around and found that there was no sign of kasha around.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see her soon.", Rex, next to rez, said with a big mouth full of tusks.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu immediately released a strong sense of killing.


    The originally clear sky suddenly became cloudy and thundering, which was directly affected by Ye Siyu''s killing intention.


    From lakton''s expression and words, ye Siyu knew that kasha was already in danger.


    Although Ye Siyu and kasha haven''t known each other for much time, which adds up to more than a year, ye Siyu really regards her as her sister.


    Now that she has been killed, how can he not be angry.


    When he felt Ye Siyu''s killing intention, rickton''s smile froze, and the crocodile''s face was full of horror. He was frightened by Ye Siyu''s killing intention. He had never seen a person''s killing intention so terrible that it could affect the weather. How many people would gather this degree of killing intention.


    "He is indeed a sinful man.", Watching Ye Siyu''s killing intention, Ruiz said in a deep voice.


    "Ruiz, don''t talk so much. Kill him as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream.", Azir, shocked by Ye Siyu''s killing intention, said.


    "Yeah.", Rez nodded, waved his hands, and countless mysterious runes appeared around him.


    With Ruiz''s action, a magic array immediately rose on the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet. Countless chains condensed by magic runes appeared and quickly wound towards Ye Siyu.


    Facing Ruiz''s attack, ye Siyu snorted coldly, and a light column wrapped in black and white appeared, which directly smashed the magic array at his feet and the rune chain used by Ruiz.


    The light column disappeared, and a black-and-white figure appeared in front of Ritz and others, with two completely extreme smells of light and darkness all over.


    Micro �� light dark belia form.


    This is the latest form that ye Siyu cultivated according to the experience of Gaia world integrating Gaia, aguru and the light of the sky into Saiga, and the light and dark achieve the ultimate balance.


    The appearance of this form is similar to that of the extremely evil belia. The silver part of the body has become white representing the light. The sharp eyes have a soft touch because they integrate the light, which seems to give people a feeling of both good and evil.


    In this form, ye Siyu can give full play to his cosmic peak strength.


    It can be said that ye Siyu is in the strongest state without using legendary bracelets and other props.


    After transforming into the light dark belia form, ye Siyu falsely grasped with his right hand, and the infinite fighting instrument appeared in his hand.


    With the blessing of the infinite fighting instrument, his momentum rose again to the level of the universe God.


    Feel Ye Siyu''s momentum, Ruiz and others are full of horror. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to break out such terrible strength.


    Especially rez, who had fought with Ye Siyu, was shocked. He found that ye Siyu didn''t use his full strength when fighting with him.


    Now ye Siyu is countless times more terrible than when he met a few months ago.


    "Dong!"


    Dust splashed and a terrible shock wave appeared


    Ye Siyu''s figure instantly disappeared in place. A pit up to 100 meters deep directly appeared in his original position. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of leikton.

 Chapter 909

    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu''s black-and-white body had appeared in front of leikton, and the infinite fighting instrument emitting colorful light fell from top to bottom towards leikton.


    "What?!"


    Laketon raised his eyes and stared round. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s speed to be so fast, and the first object of attack was himself.


    "Lexon!", When Nethers saw Ye Siyu appear in front of his brother, he immediately raised his hand, and a withering spell came out against Ye Siyu.


    Azur and Ruiz on one side also reacted instantly, and runes and yellow sand swarmed out.


    If it is normal, the attack of Nethers can delay Ye Siyu for a few seconds.


    But now ye Siyu is not in an ordinary state, but with all his strength. In addition, the three people''s attacks are all used in a hurry. They are not powerful enough to stop Ye Siyu. They were crushed and dispersed by the huge light and dark energy emitted by Ye Siyu just close.


    But even this delayed rickton for less than half a second.


    Laketon took advantage of this half second gap to use his most powerful state skill [Ultimate rule].


    With the blessing of the ultimate rule, lakton''s body expanded rapidly, countless dark energy twined around his body in an instant, and his momentum increased rapidly. The energy approached the cosmic level from the original infinite to the cosmic level, and became a real cosmic level existence.


    Lexton knows very well that he must do his best in the face of Ye Siyu''s attack.


    At the moment when laketon completed the blessing, ye Siyu''s attack also arrived.


    "Click!"


    Ye Siyu''s infinite fighting instrument came into contact with leikton''s blade. Leikton''s face suddenly changed, and his sharp blade and hands were instantly shattered.


    You know, his weapon is the top weapon of gushurima. Countless strong men hate it. Now they can''t even resist Ye Siyu''s attack. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s attack is.


    However, compared with the smashing of weapons, lakton was even more shocked by the power from his hands. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s power would be so terrible that he could smash his weapons in an instant.


    Although Ye Siyu''s current figure is that of ordinary human beings, it does not mean that his strength is weak.


    Originally, after practicing the big universe tactics, ye Siyu was able to burst out the power of the cosmic God level in his ordinary state, not to mention the strongest Altman form. His power has improved a lot again. Although he did not reach the middle level of the cosmic God level, he is also very close.


    How can this level of power be countered by an ordinary cosmic level like Lexon.


    The power of terror continued to blow down after smashing rickton''s blade and arms.


    "Boom!"


    A black-and-white light column rose into the sky, and the ground suddenly cracked. A canyon more than 30 meters wide was formed under Ye Siyu''s stick. At the same time, a strong shock wave spread out, forcing azir and others back.


    "Lexon!", With a pathetic cry on his face, Nethers clearly saw that his brother turned into nothingness under Ye Siyu''s attack and was completely wiped out from the world.


    For Rexton, the younger brother who sacrificed his freedom and sealed zelas for thousands of years, Nethers has been feeling guilty for so many years and hopes to make up for him in various ways.


    Now rickton has just regained his freedom. Less than half a year, he has been beaten into nothingness in front of himself. How can he not be sad.


    "Roar!"


    Sorrow is followed by endless anger.


    Neithers roared and his body expanded rapidly. He also used his most powerful blessing skill [death comes] like lakton, and then rushed to Ye Siyu to avenge his dead brother.


    "Narcissus, no!", Azul, who had just stabilized his body, saw Nethers'' action and hurriedly stopped.


    He also clearly saw the scene of rexay''s killing and clearly understood how powerful Ye Siyu was. Now, in his opinion, Nethers''s behavior is undoubtedly looking for death, so he must stop it.


    If it was normal, Narcissus would listen to Azur''s warning and stop, but now Narcissus is in a state of rage and just wants to kill Ye Siyu, regardless of other things.


    [soul drain attack]


    Narcissus was filled with the corrosive energy of death breath, which twined on the axe and chopped off towards yesiyu.


    In the face of neithers'' overestimated attack, ye Siyu waved and a crescent shaped energy blade appeared immediately. Before neithers attacked, ye Siyu was directly crushed by the crescent smile energy blade.


    "Rez! Don''t you hurry up! Don''t forget what you promised me! If I die, you''ll never get that thing in your life! "


    Seeing this scene, azir shouted loudly. He knew that if Ruiz didn''t do it, the next person to die would be him with the same strength as rickton and Nethers.


    Ruiz nodded when he heard the speech. The reason why he would deal with Ye Siyu with azir and others is that azir will take out enough chips for him.


    When Ruiz clapped his hands, a dazzling blue light appeared on the scroll behind him. The next second, several stones with different colors appeared.


    Ye Siyu, who solved Nethers, was stunned when he saw the stones, because the stones were nothing else, just the world Rune he had been looking for. He didn''t expect Ruiz to take it out against himself.


    Moreover, ye Siyu also found that several of the world runes that Ruiz took out were at the level of cosmic gods.


    "Buzz!"


    All the world runes vibrated gently at the moment of their appearance, and then one chain after another formed by the condensation of Rune energy connected it to Ritz, making those Rune tattoos on him shine brightly.


    The next second, rez''s breath soared, and he was directly promoted from the cosmic God level to the main god level. After reaching the main god level, he still didn''t stop and was still improving rapidly.


    Feeling the change of Ruiz, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes, then his figure flickered and appeared in front of Ruiz in an instant, ready to prevent Ruiz from continuing to improve his strength.


    The infinite fighting instrument wrapped with colorful light smashes down with Ye Siyu''s terrible force, trying to smash Ritz into meat pie.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s attack was about to fall, Ruiz raised his right hand, and a magic array immediately rose on the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet.


    The blue light representing the rune energy enveloped Ye Siyu in an instant, and his body solidified in mid air, as if time had stopped.


    Of course, this is not the stop of time, but rez imprisoned Ye Siyu with the energy of the LORD God level.


    Ye Siyu, who was imprisoned, frowned. The infinite fighting instrument in his hand released energy and tried to break free from Ruiz''s imprisonment.


    However, Ruiz''s imprisonment attack is to fully inject the power of the world Rune into it, leaving no spare power. Even ye Siyu, who has an infinite fighting instrument, can''t break free in a moment and a half.


    On the other side, rez, who saw Ye Siyu imprisoned by himself, breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took a picture on his left hand. The world Rune light behind him was great, and a blue Rune energy ball appeared in his hand.


    The appearance of this Rune energy ball is no different from ordinary ones, but its breath is extremely terrible, as if it can distort everything in the world.


    After the energy ball is condensed, Ritz directly throws it into the imprisoned Ye Siyu in mid air.


    Watching the terrible energy ball getting closer and closer to himself, ye Siyu knew that if he didn''t break free from the imprisonment, he would definitely be killed by the energy ball.


    Although he has the ability of rebirth, he can completely give up resistance and directly let Ritz kill himself into rebirth, he doesn''t want to do so. If he does, he will waste the opportunity to fight Ritz and investigate his strongest strength.


    The legendary bracelet on Ye Siyu''s right hand shines brightly. A tornado condensed by pure light rises from the ground and envelops Ye Siyu.


    "Bang!"


    When the rune energy ball hit, it exploded directly, and then the explosion area began to distort, as if to swallow everything in the world.


    Azir standing on the side was wrapped with chains formed by countless sands, otherwise he would definitely be pulled by the suction. He was shocked by the power of the explosion, but his heart was excited. He felt that ye Siyu was dead.


    But under such a terrible swallowing force, the light column tornado in the sky did not move.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, rez''s look became dignified, because he felt a terrible breath emanating from the light column tornado, which was a breath belonging to God.


    When the tornado dispersed, ye Siyu''s black-and-white figure disappeared, leaving only a colorful light, and his body seemed to be a figure composed of colored glass.


    Saiga form.


    Ye Siyu directly activated the ability of the legendary bracelet and turned into Saiga of the LORD God level. Only in this way can he have a chance to defeat rez blessed by many world runes.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the glazed Ye Siyu, azir took a breath of air conditioning. He just thought Ye Siyu was dead under Ruiz''s attack. He never thought Ye Siyu could improve his strength again, reaching an extremely terrible level.


    However, shocked, azir did not stand foolishly, but quickly fled to the distance.


    If he is barely qualified to intervene in the battle just now, he can''t intervene in the next battle. In this level of battle, he is only cannon fodder.


    Ye Siyu ignored azir who ran away, but rushed directly to Ruiz.


    He can only maintain Saiga''s state for nine minutes at most. After nine minutes, if he hasn''t defeated Ruiz, he will enter rebirth.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s attack, Ruiz''s face became very dignified. The world runes behind him once again burst into dazzling light, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    When it reappears, it has appeared thousands of kilometers away from its original position, and at the same time, a magic defense cover of different colors condenses around it.


    Ruiz knows his ability very well. If ye Siyu gets close to him, he will definitely be the one who died, so he can only fight with Ye Siyu.


    What Ritz doesn''t know is that Saiga''s strongest ability is space.


    When Ruiz thought he could fight ye Siyu with his strong space ability like last time, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in situ.


    "What?!"


    At this moment, rez''s face suddenly changed and his body disappeared again.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in Ruiz''s just position, and the infinite fighting instrument emitting colorful light suddenly fell. Unfortunately, Ruiz left early and his stick failed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Siyu''s figure disappears again and goes after Ruiz.


    The two of you ran after me and had a tug of war.


    During the pursuit, ye Siyu also knew that he had lost this time.


    A battle at this level can be fought for a long time, for several years, or even hundreds of years. It can also be fought for a short time. It may be a matter of several rounds.


    As for the specific time, it depends on whether the two sides are willing to fight hard. If both sides are determined to kill each other, the battle will end soon. If one of the two sides does not want to fight hard, but wants to escape, the battle time will be extended indefinitely until the other party''s energy consumption is completed.


    But where can the energy of the LORD God level be consumed so easily.


    Although Ruiz is not the real Lord God level, but is promoted by the world rune, and it is impossible to maintain the strength of the LORD God level forever, ye Siyu is the same, so who can maintain the strength of the LORD God level for the longest in this battle is the winner.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how long Ruiz can hold on, but it''s certain that Ruiz will keep his God level strength longer than him.


    Because Ruiz''s strength is a world prop representing the authority of the world, and its ability is like an infinite suit in Marvel bug, ye Siyu is bound to lose.


    However, knowing that ye Siyu didn''t give up, he continued to pursue. He wanted to test Ruiz''s strength as much as possible and let him use all his maces, so that he could make a plan to deal with him in his later rebirth.


    Nine minutes passed quickly. Ye Siyu was full of stars, and his strength was declining rapidly.


    Ruiz, who was running away, soon found this scene, immediately stopped running away, disappeared, and then appeared directly in front of Ye Siyu, whose strength had been reduced to the original level.


    In order to avoid long dreams at night, Ritz did not observe. A rune energy bomb was directly fired, and ye Siyu was directly crushed by the powerful twisting force.


    "Hoo!"


    Ruiz, who killed Ye Siyu, breathed a sigh of relief. The rune light in the world behind him disappeared and was put into the scroll by him.


    The world Rune has infinite temptation to the aborigines of the rune continent. Even rez dare not hold it for too long, so as not to be bewitched by the world Rune and never give up the temptation of the world rune.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment when rez took back the world rune, a sand spear rose up and ran directly through his heart.

 Chapter 910

    The darkness faded, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu turned purple, and he returned to the void again.


    Looking at the emptiness in front of him, ye Siyu looked very flat. After his first death in the rune land, he was reborn more than 40 times. He had found out the secret of the rune land and mastered the method to obtain all the treasures.


    This rebirth, he wants to end this plane invasion.


    Glancing at the void, ye Siyu flew directly in a certain direction to find kasha.


    Although after so many rebirth, he has mastered the way to leave the void, even so, he still wants to rely on kasha to help him leave and get to know kasha.


    In a rebirth, ye Siyu didn''t find kasha, but directly left the void by leaving the void, and was ready to find kasha later.


    But in the middle of that rebirth, Siyu looked for kasha for a long time and didn''t find kasha. Later, he found that if he didn''t find kasha, kasha would be seriously injured this time when he entered the void to eliminate the void consciousness, and then swallowed up by the void biological armor.


    The game world of hero alliance world does not have a fixed protagonist like the film world. All heroes can be said to be protagonists or not. They are all members of all sentient beings. The world will of hero alliance world and the plane will of this plane will not pay too much attention to one person.


    If we insist on the protagonist of the world, there is only one person. This person is the Explorer ezerel. No one can be called the protagonist except him.


    And even if ezerel is dead, it will not attract the attention of the world will and the plane will. If he is dead, he is dead.


    Even ezrell, not to mention kasha.


    So ye Siyu must find kasha and save her life.


    Soon, ye Siyu found kasha who was fighting with void consciousness according to his previous experience.


    When the infinite fighting instrument was waved, the colorful light appeared, and all the void consciousness around kasha was destroyed in an instant.


    "This?!"


    Kasha, who was about to launch the energy bomb, was stunned. She was shocked by what happened in front of her. She didn''t expect that she could meet others in the void.


    In the past, she also met other people in the void, most of whom were swallowed by the void by mistake, and only a few people were people who adapted to the void like her.


    These people who have adapted to the void are often indifferent. Even if they encounter it, they will take a long look and leave, and few people will help.


    Now ye Siyu helped, which surprised her.


    When kasha was surprised, ye Siyu came to her and created a space channel, and then waved to kasha.


    When casaton understood what ye Siyu meant, he nodded and followed Ye Siyu into the space channel to leave the void.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu and kasha appeared in the desert of shurima.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Siyu.", As soon as he came out, ye Siyu directly stretched out his hand and introduced himself.


    "I... I am...". Facing the enthusiastic Ye Siyu, kasha, who rarely contacted people, was at a loss and stammered.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm.", Watching kasha flustered like a rabbit, ye Siyu said softly while using tranquility to kasha. He knew very well what kasha was like now.


    For the first time, kasha took the initiative to take him out of the void. Coupled with the lack of language, she was not so nervous. Now she took her away and took the initiative, which made her nervous.


    With the application of tranquility, kasha''s nervous heart slowly relaxed, and then she said her name: "my name is kasha."


    "Don''t you take off your helmet?", Ye Siyu pointed to kasha''s insect mask and said.


    "Yes... Sorry.", Upon hearing this, kasha realized that she had not taken off her mask, and then immediately removed her mask and apologized.


    Looking at the extremely shy kasha, ye Siyu smiled again, and then grabbed her hand under her puzzled eyes.


    The next second, kasha''s purple void biological armor turned silver white at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Siyu didn''t intend to say any nonsense and directly began to help kasha transform biological armor.


    More than ten seconds later, kasha''s biological armor has been transformed by Ye Siyu.


    "I... this..." kasha looked at her hands in surprise. While she felt the surging power in her body, all the discomfort disappeared.


    "I helped you eliminate the consciousness of void creatures, and you won''t have to be eaten back by void creatures in the future.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    Kasha''s current biological armor is the strongest version that ye Siyu can adjust after so many rebirth, which improves kasha''s original planetary strength to the initial star level.


    "I''m ready.", Kasha looked at Ye Siyu in disbelief.


    She was shocked by what happened now. You know, more than ten seconds ago, she was still a person who was squeezed by the second skin on her back day and night. Now she has turned away from the guest and become the master of the armor.


    All this happened so suddenly that she couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Why? Why help me? ", After feeling the new power, kasha looked at Ye Siyu with confused eyes and asked.


    Kasha is full of doubts about ye Siyu now. She doesn''t understand why the man who has known for less than half an hour should help herself.


    "Because we are friends.", Hearing kasha''s question, ye Siyu smiled and replied that he had been reborn so many times. He answered what could immediately gain kasha''s trust.


    "Friends?", Kasha''s face was puzzled. She had no friends since she coexisted with the armor of void creatures. Now ye Siyu said he was her friend, which made her more confused.


    "Yes, we will be good friends in the future.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Really?", Facing Ye Siyu''s incredible answer, kasha did not show doubt, but showed a curious look.


    If it is others, they will never believe Ye Siyu''s statement, but kasha is different.


    She didn''t say anything about her inexperience. In addition, ye Siyu helped her solve the problem of biological armor, which made her feel very good. Ye Siyu didn''t deny it for the first time, but believed it a little.


    "Of course, isn''t that the best proof?", Ye Siyu asked back, pointing to the biological armor on kasha.


    After hearing the speech, the slightest doubt in kasha''s heart disappeared, and she fully believed ye Siyu''s answer.


    Although she is not deep in the world, she is very sensitive to people. He can feel Ye Siyu''s friendliness. In addition, ye Siyu has just transformed the biological armor on her without any strangeness and fluency. This is not like a first acquaintance, but like knowing for a long time.


    This made her believe Ye Siyu''s answer and she would become friends with him in the future.


    "After getting familiar with the new armor, let''s go to a place.", Seeing that he had won Casa''s trust, he rubbed her head and said.


    Kasha was overwhelmed and happy by Ye Siyu''s intimate behavior.


    Ye Siyu smiled again and instructed kasha to familiarize herself with the new armor.


    Half a day later, kasha was completely familiar with her new armor.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu waved to kasha, and then directly used the space portal.


    Familiar with everything in the rune continent, he no longer needs to hurry slowly.


    Kasha nodded. She has completely trusted Ye Siyu. It can be said that as long as ye Siyu doesn''t hurt her, she will completely listen to Ye Siyu, the only friend.


    The two entered the space portal and directly came to a small town, which was the first town that ye Siyu and kasha came to.


    There is something worth buying in this town.


    Soon, ye Siyu and kasha came to a small stall in and bought the original stone fragment.


    When the right hand is pinched, the fragments are crushed, and a metal fragment appears in this hand.


    This metal fragment is not an ordinary metal fragment, but a fragment of a dark weapon.


    The dark descendants were once the ascents when shurima fought against the void, but later they suffered three changes, first from their enemies in ancient times, then the fall of the glory Empire, and finally the betrayal that made them fall forever. These three things made them stronger than the ascents.


    However, they are powerful, but they are not the most powerful existence in the rune land. They finally lost to the cunning witchcraft of mortals, and their souls were locked in weapons and turned into dark weapons.


    The fragment in Ye Siyu''s hand is one of the dark weapons, the fragment of the devil''s blade.


    Each dark descendant weapon can create a pseudo cosmic God warrior.


    Although this level of weapon can''t strengthen Ye Siyu''s own strength, it can create a strong hand. How can ye Siyu miss it.


    But now is not the time to find dark descendant weapons. He has more important things to do.


    After collecting the dark descendant weapon fragments, ye Siyu used a space portal again and went to the next place with kasha.


    After the transformation of space, ye Siyu left the poor town and came to the desert disc in the center of shurima. His next goal is azir.


    In addition to killing azir, who calculated himself, ye Siyu wanted to get the world Rune in azir''s hands.


    Yes, it''s the world rune.


    At the same time, this world Rune also led to Ye Siyu''s first death in the rune land.


    The ancient empires like the ancient shurima Empire and the modkaisa empire are different from the present demasia and Knox. In addition to their strong national strength, the more important thing is that they have world runes.


    It''s just a pity that later, because the world Rune created a tragedy, rez''s master began to collect the world Rune to prevent the dead from using the world Rune to do evil again.


    However, personal strength is always limited and it is impossible to win an empire. Therefore, Ruiz''s master did not rob the world Rune of the Empire, but hid in the shadow and waited for the opportunity to get the world rune.


    Unfortunately, before Ruiz''s master took action, the ancient shuruima empire was destroyed because of zelas, and the world runes disappeared with the death of Azur, the last emperor who forgives Ruima. No one knows the location of the world runes anymore.


    The reason why Ruiz dares to take out all the world runes he has saved to deal with Ye Siyu is that azir let him take the star Rune of shuruima as a chip.


    After learning the truth of the matter, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t think that the lie he had casually made up came true. It became a prophecy.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu took kasha directly into the palace of the desert disc.


    "Who are you?", Sitting on the throne, azir looked warily at Ye Siyu who suddenly broke in.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu''s answer is to hit the black-and-white rays.


    Azir is the enemy for ye Siyu. Although azir doesn''t attack himself, ye Siyu won''t forget it.


    In addition, the world runes are both public and private. Ye Siyu will not let Azur go, so he is too lazy to explain anything. Just do it directly.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s attack, Azur''s face changed. He couldn''t understand why Ye Siyu, a sudden stranger, attacked himself. You know, he had just been resurrected for less than a day and had never provoked others.


    But if you don''t understand, you still have to do the defense.


    When the yellow sand gathered, more than a dozen sand soldiers with shields suddenly appeared in front of azir, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    However, ye Siyu dealt with him with a will to kill heart. He made every effort to attack him directly. In addition, the attack was very sudden. The shield formed was not strong.


    "Hiss!"


    The sand soldiers couldn''t even resist the black-and-white rays for half a second. They were shot through in an instant, and the remaining power continued to shoot at azir behind.


    Azir didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s attack to be so powerful that he could break his defense instantly. The black-and-white rays directly penetrated his body, and the blood fell on the floor.


    "No... my empire..." azir fell on the throne with pain on his face. He couldn''t understand why Ye Siyu had to deal with his newly resurrected self.


    "Brother Siyu, why did you kill him?", Kasha, standing next to Ye Siyu, asked with a puzzled look. Like the dead azir, she didn''t understand why Ye Siyu wanted to kill azir.


    Kasha is not a murderous person. It''s a little uncomfortable for ye Siyu to kill people for no reason.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but nodded to kasha''s forehead. A memory of kasha''s death calculated by Azur appeared in her mind.


    After reading this memory, kasha''s face suddenly became cold. She had no pity for the enemy.

 Chapter 911

    "Brother Siyu, is this my future?", After reading the memory, kasha asked with a complex look.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu answered as he walked to azir who fell on the throne.


    Ye Siyu''s affirmation made kasha look colder at azir. Kasha trusted Ye Siyu very much. Kasha didn''t think ye Siyu would deceive herself.


    Because this is completely unnecessary. People have been killed. Just perfunctory, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to forge memories, so kasha didn''t doubt the authenticity of this memory.


    While kasha was meditating on the memory, ye Siyu had come to Azur.


    When his right hand grabbed his body, the blood was immediately pulled out and slowly formed a magic array in front of him.


    The world runes of the shurima empire are not kept in this space, but in a different space that only the shurima royal family can open.


    It was for this reason that Ruiz and his master did not find the world Rune of the ancient shuruima empire after the destruction of the ancient shuruima empire.


    Otherwise, Erez and his master would not let go of the nature that any world Rune was obtained by others, and would have dug three feet to find the world rune.


    At the moment of the magic array, the space broke a space, and a cosmic God level world Rune emitting starlight floated out.


    This is the world Rune of the ancient shuruima empire. The power contained in it belongs to the power of the stars. The ancient shuruima Empire used the power of this world Rune to develop a method to obtain the power of the stars.


    It can be said that the power of the ancient shurima empire was completely created by this world rune.


    With a move of the right hand, ye Siyu directly took the star Rune into his hand and then put it in his pocket instead of receiving it into the small world.


    Because the world rune is the bottom line of the world, if ye Siyu puts the world Rune in the small world or takes it away, it will attract the attention of the world will.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to leave so soon until he gets all the treasures he can get, so he can only take the world Rune with him.


    After collecting the star runes, ye Siyu said to kasha, "kasha, next I''m going to do something and leave shuruima."


    Ye Siyu''s next action will be very troublesome if she carries out with kasha. If she is not careful, kasha may die, so ye Siyu plans to separate from kasha first.


    "Are you leaving sharima?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, kasha showed a reluctant look on her face.


    Although she had known Ye Siyu for less than half a day, she had never had a friend. She had completely regarded Ye Siyu as her good friend. Now she suddenly separated, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Without such a look, we can meet again soon.", Ye Siyu chuckled, then reached out and nodded on his forehead, sending a memory to kasha.


    With this memory transmission, kasha''s original reluctant look immediately turned into ecstasy.


    This memory is not complicated, but only about a person, who is the information of KASA''s father kasadin.


    "Brother Siyu, is he really my father?", Kasha asked excitedly.


    Since she was swallowed up by the void ten years ago, kasha always thought her father was dead. Now she learned from ye Siyu that her father was still alive and was looking for herself. She was very excited.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    With Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, kasha was more excited and wanted to find her father and recognize him immediately.


    But she didn''t want to separate with Ye Siyu so quickly, because she didn''t know how long it would take to meet Ye Siyu again after this separation, so she was a little tangled for a time.


    "This is a communication crystal. You can contact me at any time.", Ye Siyu could see what kasha was thinking. He took out a communication crystal and taught her how to use it.


    After some teaching, kasha was familiar with the use of communication crystal. Then she hugged Ye Siyu and turned into a streamer to find her father.


    Watching kasha disappear, ye Siyu also directly uses the space portal to go to the next place.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu left the desert disc and came to a cliff.


    At the other end of the cliff are countless rocks circling and spreading like dragons. Yellow sand flows between rock gullies like water, and finally gushes at the cliff, like a waterfall.


    This is the favorite paradise for all adventurers who go to shurima treasure hunt, sauonsasha waterfall.


    According to tradition, the Sumerians throw their loved ones into the sand flow as a gift to the ascending ones.


    In fact, no one knows that the gullies here are not chiseled out by yellow sand, but caused by an ancient battle to annihilate the dark descendants. At the same time, the tradition also appears to cover up some things.


    You can see that at the edge of the cliff, in addition to Ye Siyu, there are many people who slowly climb down the cliff with various props. These people are all adventurers looking for treasure.


    Ye Siyu ignored the adventurers and jumped down from the cliff.


    "Wow, another one who doesn''t want to die."


    "Don''t learn from this man in the future."


    "It is worthy of being a sand waterfall that eats people."


    Those adventurers on the side did not show shock or shock when they saw Ye Siyu jump down. They jumped into the cliff. This kind of thing happened here.


    At sauonsasha falls, people jump off the cliff every day.


    No one knows the specific reason. They only know that some people will have the idea of jumping down when they come to sauonsasha waterfall.


    And the people who jumped were all adventurers, and there were no Sumerians who came to pray for good luck.


    Therefore, for adventurers, there are many more sand waterfalls here called human eating sand waterfalls than sauonsa sand waterfalls.


    But even so, countless adventurers come here every day to look for treasure. No one knows whether they will get rich overnight.


    When those adventurers continue their dream of sudden wealth, ye Siyu has come to the bottom of the cliff.


    Yellow sand, endless yellow sand.


    At a glance, there was nothing but sand, and everything was submerged by the falling sand waterfall.


    The mind emerged, and the yellow sand that originally ran and fell stagnated at this moment, and then the yellow sand at the bottom and all kinds of things buried in it looked at the sky like a fountain.


    The yellow sand retreats to reveal the true face of the cliff bottom, and an ancient and old metal gate is reflected in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    This is Ye Siyu''s next goal, the seal location of the dark weapon demon blade.


    In ancient times, when the Ruima people defeated the devil''s blade, they sealed it at the bottom of the cliff, buried the seal with yellow sand, and originally threw sacrifices to the bottom of the cliff not to give to the soaring ones, but to pray that the seal would not be broken and make the devil''s blade permanent.


    But with the passage of time, the original intention of throwing sacrifices has been forgotten by people, and now it has become a very mockery to throw sacrifices and pray for blessings.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu was ready to open the door.


    At the same time, a magic light appeared on the gate, and the old gate became mysterious.


    As the seal place of dark descendant weapons, the ancient shuruima people have applied a lot of magic on it to prevent the seal from being opened.


    Unfortunately, this small seal can not stop Ye Siyu, not to mention that time has passed for so long, even magic has slowly lost its function in the passage of time.


    The magic light disappeared completely after only a few seconds, and the gate became as ordinary as before.


    "Squeak!"


    The gate slowly separated, and a tempting breath slowly filled out, which was like a force waving to people.


    "Poof poof!"


    Not long after the strange smell spread out, a free falling sound sounded from behind Ye Siyu.


    I saw one adventurer after another jumping down in the sky. There was no fear of death on each face, but only greed and desire for power.


    All these people were affected by the strange smell and jumped down involuntarily.


    In the past, because of the seal, the impact was not great. Only those with weak will would be affected. Now the seal is opened by Ye Siyu, and the influence of strange smell is expanded. Not many adventurers can resist this temptation.


    The devil''s blade is tempting others to unlock its seal and let it see the sun again.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the adventurers who jumped down and directly stepped into the sealed land.


    Adventurers jump down to prove their lack of will. In addition, no one who can come here is good. They die when they die.


    The sealed place is not big, just a room the size of a basketball court. In addition to the supporting columns, the most striking thing in the room is the sharp blade wound by countless chains and the knife handle wriggles like a biological blood vessel.


    This is Ye Siyu''s goal, the dark weapon demon blade.


    If you are familiar with the heroic alliance, the first person to think of after seeing this weapon is definitely the Barbarian King Tamil.


    Because this demon blade is the weapon held by one of the skin of the Barbarian King.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu found that in addition to the noumenon heroes, some special things in the hero''s skin also exist. The most representative ones are the demon blade in front of him and the dark blade in asso''s dark messenger. Both are dark weapons and the most valuable of these things.


    "Come on, I can give you power over everything."


    As ye Siyu gets closer and closer to the devil''s blade, a voice echoes in Ye Siyu''s ears. It is the devil''s blade tempting Ye Siyu.


    "Can you really give me power over everything?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Yes, pick me up. You will be the God of the world.", The devil''s blade bewitched the Tao again.


    "Hiss.", Listening to the shameless words of the devil''s blade, ye Siyu showed a disdainful smile.


    The devil''s blade is just a pseudo cosmic God level weapon. Its existence in the hero alliance world is more powerful than him. It''s ridiculous to dare to say that it can give ye Siyu the power to surpass everything.


    However, ye Siyu won''t miss such a piece of equipment that can improve his strength.


    He snapped his fingers, and the chain around the devil''s blade burst in an instant. The devil''s blade was pulled to Ye Siyu by Nianli.


    "Whew!"


    When the devil''s blade floated in front of Ye Siyu, the blood vessel like thing on its handle immediately turned into a poisonous snake, flew towards Ye Siyu and tried to wrap it around Ye Siyu. It wanted to control Ye Siyu and make it a container for its soul.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and the dazzling light energy was released from him.


    The devil''s blade was directly bounced off by Ye Siyu''s power. However, at the moment of being bounced off, the devil''s blade released a dark force to stabilize the blade, and then shot at Ye Siyu at a faster speed.


    Of course, his goal is not ye Siyu.


    Previously, when ye Siyu opened the seal, the demon blade thought Ye Siyu was the one who was tempted by him.


    But just after ye Siyu released the energy of light attribute, the devil blade has understood that ye Siyu is not suitable to be his own container. Even ye Siyu, the person who opened the seal, came to destroy him.


    So he''s running away.


    Behind Ye Siyu, there are a large number of corpses.


    As long as he can get an action body, he will have a chance to escape and even kill Ye Siyu, who is threatening himself.


    However, when the devil''s blade just crossed Ye Siyu and was ready to fall next to a corpse, one hand directly grabbed the handle of his knife.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Ye Siyu''s palm.


    "Where are you going?", Ye Siyu, who grasped the devil''s blade, asked faintly.


    "What are you doing?!", The voice of the devil''s blade was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that he had just broken the seal and was so unlucky to meet such a terrible guy. His energy attribute was restrained and his power was so terrible.


    "Give you a chance to live. As long as you become my man, I''ll give you a body.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Delusion!", The devil''s blade answered immediately.


    You know, before he was sealed into the weapon, he was a high flying man and never succumbed to people.


    Even after being sealed for such a long time, his pride has not been eroded by time. Now ye Siyu actually wants to take him as his hand, which is an insult to him in the view of demon blade.


    The dazzling light energy appears again and directly wraps the demon blade.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry of pain came out of the devil''s blade.


    All the dark descendants are degenerated into the existence of darkness. Light is a fatal poison to them, especially Ye Siyu''s pure light, which is the poison in the poison.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll erase your soul.", Ye Siyu said with a calm threat on his face. Then the light power wrapped around the devil''s blade became more pure.


    It seems that you really want to destroy the soul in the devil''s blade.

 Chapter 912

    "Ah! I agree to your request. "


    The frightened voice of begging for mercy immediately came out of the devil''s blade. He only felt that his soul was being burned by the fire, which made him feel the threat of death.


    Everyone is afraid of death, especially after being sealed for so long, a demon blade in darkness and loneliness is afraid of death.


    If he is still in the period of the ascendant, he may not be afraid of death and will not succumb to Ye Siyu''s threat.


    But now he has not initially become a soaring person to resist the heroism and unyielding of the void. He is no longer a soaring person who can sacrifice himself to save the common people. What is left is a dark descendant full of desire for power, power and killing.


    Once faced with life-threatening, his pride will be completely exhausted.


    Listening to the begging for mercy of the devil''s blade, the light power released by Ye Siyu''s hand did not weaken, but increased, making his miserable cry more desolate.


    Having been reborn so many times, he knows very well what the character of these dark descendants is, that is, in order to live, he can say anything and pretend to compromise at the beginning, but once he has the opportunity to fight back, he will definitely turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    In this regard, ye Siyu will not easily agree to the devil''s blade, but to make him understand that his life is in his own hands.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu really wants to destroy his soul.


    The essence of dark American weapons is that they are sealed in weapons. They contain the soul of the essence and strength of the dark race. Once the soul has disappeared, the dark weapon will be degraded from the pseudo cosmos to the constant star weapon, leaving only the weapon itself.


    "Ah! No! I really agree to your request and give you my salary. ", The weak voice of the devil''s blade came again.


    Ye Siyu still hasn''t stopped the transmission of light energy and is still torturing the devil''s blade.


    He must be afraid of the devil''s blade, or he will cause trouble if he decides to fight with this guy''s character.


    Although Ye Siyu is not afraid of these troubles, no one likes them. If you can reduce them, you can reduce them as much as possible.


    Under the burning of light energy, the devil''s blade is getting weaker and weaker.


    When the breath weakened to less than one tenth of the beginning, ye Siyu stopped the transmission of light energy. He knew that it was almost now. If it continued, the soul of the devil''s blade had a great chance to dissipate. He didn''t want to come in vain.


    "Thank you, master, thank you, master, let me live.", As ye Siyu''s light energy stopped, the devil''s blade said with gratitude, and hit the snake with the stick and directly called Ye Siyu as the master, a look of complete submission to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu knew that the devil''s blade had to pretend to survive, and did not really take him as the master.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much. The dark descendants of demon blade are some cheap bones and old Yin ratio. If you want them to surrender, you need to beat them for a long time, so you''re not in a hurry.


    After the demon blade temporarily surrendered, ye Siyu turned his right hand, and the metal fragments he obtained from the town were taken out and thrown onto the demon blade.


    The devil''s blade wriggled, and the metal fragments were integrated into it, which restored a lot of his originally weak breath.


    "This is the part I lost, thank you, master!", Demon blade thanked Ye Siyu excitedly.


    This metal fragment is not a fragment of other dark weapons. It is the part of the devil''s blade.


    After fusing this fragment, the devil''s blade can really recover its integrity, so that it can really burst out the power of the pseudo universe God level.


    Ye Siyu relied on this fragment to find the devil''s blade and used him to find other dark descendant weapons.


    Facing the gratitude of the devil''s blade, ye Siyu doesn''t care. He knows that the devil''s blade is complimenting himself and saying thanks. Ye Siyu can be sure that the devil''s blade absolutely wants Ye Siyu to die immediately.


    Ye Siyu ignored the devil''s blade, but took out the infinite fighting instrument and his ability to use real gemstones.


    This guy needs to continue beating. Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to throw him into the small world, but plans to take him with him for a period of time to frighten this guy.


    The devil''s blade is too conspicuous and difficult to carry, so ye Siyu plans to use the real gem ability to reduce its size.


    The demon blade of the pseudo cosmic God level can not resist the real gem ability of the main god level, and it is directly reduced from two meters to one finger.


    In the face of this situation, the narrowed demon blade was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu had such a terrible weapon and could modify it.


    You should know that the ancient shurima people had no way to seal the dark descendant weapons, let alone destroy or weaken them. The missing fragments of the devil''s blade were damaged when he fought with another dark descendant.


    Now ye Siyu has modified him with his ability, which makes him know ye Siyu again. He understands that ye Siyu is stronger than he imagined. At the same time, it also makes him understand that it may be a little difficult to retaliate against Ye Siyu.


    After shrinking the devil''s blade, ye Siyu hung it directly at his waist, and then created a space portal to go to the next place.


    "No, no, no... it should be... No..."


    In a room in the gutter on the lower floor of zu''an, a black boy with an hourglass makeup painted with white paint on his face was seriously playing with a piece of stone with blue-green light and mysterious lines, surrounded by white hair like Matt.


    This magical stone was accidentally obtained by the black boy, which made him control the time.


    The black boy is very smart. After knowing the ability of this stone fragment, he wants to use his intelligence to make a device to make better use of the ability of the stone.


    At this time, a crack appeared in the space next to him, and ye Siyu''s figure came out.


    Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in his home, the black boy suddenly stood up and immediately took the stone in his hand.


    Although he doesn''t know who ye Siyu is, one thing is certain that the comers are not good.


    As a person who has always lived in zu''an, he knows very well that Huai Bi is guilty. In bad neighborhoods, people may fight to death for a piece of clean bread, not to mention that he has a magical stone in his hand that can let him master time, which is definitely a sweet cake in the eyes of many people.


    Looking at the nervous black boy in front of him, ye Siyu said hello with a smile on his face: "Hello, Ike."


    Yes, the black boy in front of us is the impression from zu''an, the time assassin Ike.


    However, after today, there will be no time assassins in the future of the world.


    "Who are you?", Ike slowly backed away as he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want what you have in hand.", Ye Siyu pointed to the stone in Ike''s hand and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ike rushed back, and quickly grabbed the glass device on the rear table with both hands.


    This device is a Z-drive device specially developed by him for the mysterious stone. As long as he can install the mysterious stone, he can immediately activate the ability of time rune. At that time, he will have the ability to face the mysterious man Ye Siyu.


    However, when his hand was about to grasp the Z-drive, the whole person was imprisoned in place with an invisible force.


    Ye Siyu won''t let Ike install the stone in his hand into his device.


    Because this stone is Ye Siyu''s next goal, representing the world Rune of time.


    At first, when ye Siyu received Casa''s distress signal, Victor also sent a contact request to Ye Siyu.


    The reason why he looked for ye Siyu was nothing else, just about Ike in front of him.


    At that time, Victor found that there was a time breaking teenager in Zuan. After his long observation, he finally came to a conclusion that Ike mastered the power that did not belong to ordinary people. It may be the world Rune Ye Siyu wanted to find, so he gave Ike''s report to Ye Siyu.


    It was only then that ye Siyu ignored his contact request in order to save kasha. Later, in his next rebirth, ye Siyu learned about it.


    Ye Siyu, who learned of Ike''s news, immediately went to investigate Ike. Sure enough, Ike had a world Rune in his hand, and it was still a rune representing time, which could let Ike roam in the timeline.


    In that rebirth, after investigating that Ike had a time rune, ye Siyu tried to get the time Rune from him.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu used a soft method to exchange money, but Ike was unwilling to hand it in, so he wanted to rob it directly by means of violence.


    But when he found Ike, he had mastered the method of using time runes, so he mastered time.


    Time has never been solved. Even the existence at the level of multiverse dare not say that they understand time, let alone master time.


    Although it does not mean that mastering time can become a strong man, mastering time is no different from invincible in some ways.


    In the marvel world, Dr. strange is the best proof. In the film world, it can only be regarded as a magician who can master a little magic at most. It is not too strong, but he relies on the gem of time, which represents the world prop of the time law of the marvel film universe, leaving domam, the Lord of the dark dimension, helpless.


    It can be said that as long as the time gem is used, Dr. strange will be invincible.


    Ike, who mastered the time rune, was the strange doctor at that time. Although his combat effectiveness at that time did not even reach bronze, unless ye Siyu''s strength could surpass the world, he still had nothing to do with Ike.


    At that time, he used countless methods to rob time runes, but Ike solved them perfectly by using time runes, even his ability to use time gemstones.


    So if you want to grab the time rune, you must grab it before Ike doesn''t master the time rune.


    With a move from ye Siyu''s right hand, the time Rune floated from Ike''s hand and flew to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    At the same time, Ike''s imprisonment was exposed.


    "You!", Seeing his things robbed by Ye Siyu, Ike''s face is full of anger. You should know that this thing is an opportunity for him to change zu''an. Now the opportunity is robbed by Ye Siyu, how can he not be angry.


    "I won''t want your things for nothing.", Ye Siyu received the time Rune in his pocket and stretched out his hand.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The next second, one gold coin after another fell from his hand and made a pleasant sound in the collision.


    For a moment, Ike''s eyes were directly attracted by the gold coins piled into a small mound on the ground.


    As a child living in the poorest area of zu''an, when did he see so many gold coins.


    However, Ike is not an ordinary person. He can become a hero. Like Victor, he has great ambition, that is, to change the current situation of Zuan.


    This kind of thing can''t be changed by money. What he needs is strength.


    "I know what your wish is, and I can give you the power to change Zuan.", Ye Siyu said.


    Although after getting the time rune, he can directly leave zu''an to look for the next target item, ye Siyu is a principled person. Since he robbed Ike''s opportunity, it doesn''t matter to give him some corresponding compensation.


    "Really?", Ike immediately stared at Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, the demon blade hanging on Ye Siyu''s waist kept shaking, "master, give me this boy."


    He thought the power ye Siyu said was himself.


    This makes the demon blade very excited. As long as he gets the body, he will have a chance to revenge Ye Siyu.


    However, the color sample ignored the devil''s blade, and then cast a silent enchantment on him to shut him up.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu immediately pointed at Ike, and a black light shot directly into Ike''s body.


    The next second, countless black lines appeared on Ike, and countless insects swam under his skin, which was very strange.


    However, Ike''s breath is also increasing rapidly. In just a few seconds, Ike has changed from an ordinary person to an existence emitting stellar breath.


    Of course, his stellar level is only a pseudo constant star. He only has a stellar body, and the energy in his body does not reach the stellar level.


    According to the order of the world, Ike''s energy level only reaches the gold level, not even the platinum level, which is a little lower than the star level.


    "This is power?", Ike raised his right hand and saw a burst of flesh and blood wriggling. His right hand became a devil like claw and then a sharp blade.


    Ye Siyu directly transformed Ike''s body into a customized version of black light virus. Except for the infectivity and phagocytosis of black light virus, it is no different from black light virus in other aspects.


    "I have given you money and power, two things that can realize your dream. Now we don''t owe each other.", Ye Siyu said to Ike, who was still trying his new body, and then disappeared directly in front of Ike.

 Chapter 913

    Ye Siyu, who left Ike''s house, did not leave zu''an, but went to find victor.


    Although there is no world Rune in Zuan, there is one thing that is no less than world rune. Such a thing is Hicks technology, which is called the land of the whole rune.


    Hykes technology is a new accidental fusion of magic and technology. It is used to make exquisite handicrafts that can be used by anyone, rather than specially provided to a few people with arcane talents.


    It can harness the magical energy contained in extremely rare crystals, and its energy is only limited by the user''s imagination.


    Ye Siyu is ready to incorporate these technologies into his own small world and add a branch to the scientific and technological development of his own small world.


    Although science and technology can not improve his strength as a level warrior focusing on cultivation, it can greatly strengthen the strength of Ye Siyu''s men.


    In particular, hykes technology is not a simple mechanical technology, but a magic technology combined with magic. Such technology can greatly enhance Ye Siyu''s strength in science and technology.


    However, the process flow of hykes technology is a strictly kept secret, and there will not be two craftsmen working in the same way. It takes a lot of time to collect hykes technology in the whole picturesque city.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have time to waste on such things, so the easiest way is to find someone to collect for himself, and the candidate is, of course, the most familiar victor.


    The space was broken, and ye Siyu''s figure came directly to Victor''s laboratory.


    I saw that the laboratory was very terrible. Many stumps were soaked in green liquid, and the ground was filled with all kinds of strange mechanical parts. At the same time, the air was filled with a strange smell of oil and blood.


    In the center of the laboratory, Victor made some components with the third hand on his shoulder.


    "Victor.", Ye Siyu shouted blandly.


    Victor turned abruptly at the sound from behind.


    "Zi!"


    Facing Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared in his laboratory, Victor attacked him without saying a word, and the third hand on his shoulder directly emitted a laser.


    Recently, he received some secret information that the nobles in Picheng felt that their glorious evolution violated their interests and were ready to punish themselves.


    Now ye Siyu suddenly appears. He thinks Ye Siyu is a killer sent by those nobles.


    The laser that can easily cut steel is directly scattered by Ye Siyu and turned into little stars.


    This scene made Victor sink in his heart. The stronger Ye Siyu''s strength, the worse it would be for him. However, Victor was not very afraid of Ye Siyu, because this was his land.


    Whether Zuan or Picheng, there is a widespread saying that you can absolutely rashly enter the inventor''s laboratory, because no one knows what fatal trap there is.


    In Victor''s eyes, the orange light flashed, and a purple gravity field suddenly appeared at Ye Siyu''s position.


    In order to deal with the coming enemy, Victor installed many gravity fields in the laboratory to limit the enemy and buy time for himself to escape.


    At the same time, a wall of light condensed by magic energy appeared between victor and ye Siyu, separating them.


    "All personnel are out against the enemy.", After ensuring his safety, Victor issued an order, and the robots staying in every corner of the laboratory stood up one after another.


    After fighting with Jess, Victor understood the power of robots. Unlike the first steam robots he made to help the Zuan people solve their difficulties, these robots were all adjusted and specially used for fighting.


    He believed that even if ye Siyu was strong, he could not win these traps carefully arranged by himself.


    Facing Victor''s traps, ye Siyu shook his head, and his mental power emerged.


    The next second, the gravity field and all robots stopped in an instant, as if they had never been turned on.


    After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu is familiar with the defense mechanisms in Victor''s laboratory. It''s easier to control them than to drink water.


    "How is that possible?", Victor was surprised to see ye Siyu easily break his trap. He just thought about the results of many kinds of Ye Siyu dealing with his trap, but none of them is like this.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to kill you.", Ye Siyu said after removing the defense mechanism in Victor''s laboratory, and waved at Victor.


    The red light immediately appeared on victor. Ye Siyu directly transformed it into a constant star and sent a message to his mind.


    The content of the information is very simple, that is, let him help himself collect hykes technology, and his current body is the reward.


    After all this, ye Siyu turned and left directly regardless of Victor''s reaction.


    He knows Victor is a smart man. The information in his mind and the changes in his body will let him know what to do next, so ye Siyu doesn''t need too much explanation.


    "Collect hykes Technology..." and looking at the lab with only himself left, Victor murmured in a low voice.


    Although he doesn''t know who ye Siyu is, he knows that he can''t provoke people who can easily raise his strength to diamond level. Since ye Siyu can improve his strength, he can also destroy him, so he knows what to do.


    After giving the order to victor, ye Siyu really left Zuan, left Picheng and went to the next target location, aionia.


    ����


    In the northern mountains of aionia, the former base of the balanced sect, the balanced temple, now in the yard of the shadow stream sect, a man full of darkness is fighting fiercely with a teenager holding a scythe.


    These two people are no one else, but the sect leader of Yingliu sect and his disciple Kaiyin. They are conducting daily training.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sickle collided madly with the arm blade, emitting a lot of sparks.


    After a few rounds, Rob''s arm blade directly cut Kaiyin''s sickle, and then kicked it to the ground.


    "Master, when can I really understand the true meaning of ninja?", Kaiyin, who fell to the ground, asked with a depressed face.


    "Ninja has no true meaning. If it has, it has only power.", Rob said in a deep voice, as if he thought of something.


    "How can I get strength?", Kaiyin continued to ask. He is a very conceited man. He wants to surpass his master. He longs for strength.


    "Exercise, kill, kill, live, then you can gain strength.", Rob taught that his tone was full of cold killing intention.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared beside them, "door master, no, someone broke in! And approaching towards the forbidden area... "


    After a robbery, the killing intention soared.


    The so-called forbidden area is the place where the black box that gave him the dark power is stored.


    His current strength and shadow stream sects are caused by the black box. If there is any problem with the black box, it will be a great blow to himself and shadow stream sects.


    In the face of those who try to get contaminated with the treasures of Yingliu sect, robbery will never be let go.


    Then it turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place and fled to the distance.


    "We''ll go too!", Seeing the master leaving, Kaiyin said to the member of the shadow stream sect.


    As an apprentice, he knows very well how important things are in the forbidden area. Anyone who tries to enter the forbidden area will be robbed and killed, even as an apprentice.


    Now that he has been invaded, of course, he wants to see who is so bold and dares to offend the taboo of robbery.


    Outside the temple in the center of the shadow flow sect, the bodies of countless shadow flow sect members lay on the ground. Ye Siyu crossed these bodies and walked towards the temple in front.


    With his right hand stretched out and pushed forward, a magic array protecting the temple was instantly smashed, and the gate of the temple was opened.


    The temple is very simple. There are all kinds of sacrificial tools in it. It seems that there is nothing special except the old one.


    Ye Siyu went directly to the column in the corner of the temple and twisted the candlestick on the column.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A sound of friction came, and the floor in the center of the temple opened slowly, revealing a passage to the underground.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When ye Siyu just walked to the channel, several darts carrying dark energy flew in from the door and shot away at Ye Siyu''s head, heart and other important parts.


    With a wave of Ye Siyu''s hand, all the darts turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow condensed by black energy appeared behind Ye Siyu.


    The next second, the virtual shadow became solid, and the robbery came.


    He saw the sharp edge of his hands cut through the air and stabbed Ye Siyu''s head. This was his most commonly used killing move. He divided a dark body behind the enemy, then changed his position with himself, and then gave a fatal blow.


    Hearing the broken sound from behind, ye Siyu didn''t care and continued to walk to the underpass.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t respond, his eyes hidden under the shadow mask flashed a cold meaning. In his opinion, ye Siyu, the intruder, was dead.


    However, at the moment when the sharp blade of robbery was about to stab Ye Siyu, a black light burst out from ye Siyu, which was a pure despair darkness.


    The darkness startled Rob''s heart. As a familiar darkness, he had never seen such a terrible darkness.


    But his shock didn''t last long, because the darkness had completely swallowed him.


    Rob is really a crispy killer that people are afraid of in the game, but in reality, he is just a pseudo constant star who gets a little dark power. How can he resist Ye Siyu''s counterattack.


    Ye siyusi didn''t care about the death of robbery, as if it was a trivial thing.


    In the previous rebirth, I don''t know how many times he robbed and died in his hands. One more time is not much, and one less time is not enough to attract his attention.


    Soon, ye Siyu followed the passage to the depths of the temple. This is a tomb. In the tomb, there is a black box made of unknown metal and engraved with exquisite lines.


    This black box is the purpose of Ye Siyu''s shadow flow sect.


    With the pinch of his right hand, the invisible power instantly smashed the box, and a world Rune emitting a dark smell appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    In the land of runes, every big power is more or less related to the world runes. These forces either use the power of the world runes to enhance their power like Shu Ruima, or save the world runes like Ruiz and his master, so as to prevent the world from using the world runes to do evil.


    Balanced sects are the latter.


    According to those ancient books of the balanced sect, the founder of the balanced sect established the balanced sect to guard the dark Rune from appearing in front of people.


    The world rune is a thing with endless temptation for the indigenous people in the world. According to the different attributes of the rune, this temptation will change to a certain extent.


    Among them, the most attractive rune is the rune representing darkness. If there is no firm will, once exposed to the dark rune, the contactors will fall into darkness and become dark believers.


    In order to avoid being bewitched by the dark rune, the founder of the balanced sect formulated the doctrine of the balanced sect.


    However, the founder of the balanced sect will never think that the balanced sect will not be destroyed by those who covet the dark Rune outside, but by the balanced sect itself. It can be said to be very ironic.


    Ye Siyu is not a person in this world. In addition, he is cultivating the existence of darkness. The breath released by the dark Rune has no impact on him. He put the dark Rune away.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and Kaiyin holding a sickle and other members of the shadow stream sect appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Where is my master?", Kaiyin asked warily.


    But first he came to deal with the intruder Ye Siyu, but now he couldn''t find the figure of robbery, which made Kaiyin a little worried.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Kaiyin''s question, but broke the space and was ready to leave.


    Ye Siyu, the sect leader of the shadow flow sect, doesn''t even care about robbing them, let alone Kaiyin. He came to the shadow flow sect for the purpose of dark runes. Now that the dark runes are successful, he doesn''t need to stay.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu ignored himself, the extremely conceited Kaiyin shouted and immediately attacked Ye Siyu with a sickle. He wanted to leave Ye Siyu and ask about his master.


    Although he always wanted to surpass robbery, he still respected the master who taught him and made him stronger. Now robbery is gone, and he must understand the reason.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he took a step, ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared into the tomb, and his attack failed.


    "Damn it!", Looking at the empty tomb, Kaiyin roared again.

 Chapter 914

    Ye Siyu, who left the shadow stream sect, did not use space magic to rush to the next destination, but walked in the jungle of Ionia.


    Waving his hands while walking. With Ye Siyu waving his hands every time, some small animals in the jungle will disappear.


    All these animals were absorbed into their own small world by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s collection mania broke out, but this time he collected not women, but animals.


    Because of the magical elements, the creatures of Ionia are very strange. The deer with feathers, the fox with wings, and the rabbit with a long snake body are all so magical.


    These animals may be some very common animals for Ionia.


    But ye Siyu is an extremely rare creature. There is no such creature in his world.


    So he counted on collecting some Ionian creatures to enrich the biological species in his world.


    Moreover, because these creatures are in the magical elements all year round, the meat is extremely delicious, tender and smooth, and can improve the physique of ordinary people. If they are cooked by highly skilled chefs, they can definitely produce delicious food.


    Ye Siyu certainly won''t miss it.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to spend all his energy on collecting animals. He just collects them on his way to the next destination. Anyway, after collecting the dark runes, he has plenty of time.


    ����


    "Ima. Yeah. Vasha. Ana. "


    The plowshare blade of the plowshare cuts away the hard soil on the surface of the earth and turns over the earth''s private possession in winter under the sky in spring.


    Ruiwen holds the plow frame and walks on a small piece of farmland behind the cattle. She holds the handle of the front beam attentively and talks about strange words astringently.


    Ruiwen clenched the wooden handle and walked forward. With each step, there was a fragrance of waking fertile soil in the air.


    In these days, the rough grip has worn out the old calluses on her hands and awakened the fleeting memories.


    These memories made her painful and desperate. She tried to forget them, but they appeared in her heart all the time, as if the soul whispered in her ear.


    "Deda... Daughter..." Ruiwen whispered the language of Ionia, which could ease the pain in her heart and make her hand holding the plow frame harder. She wanted to make up for her mistakes.


    Suddenly, Ruiwen stopped. Her head, covered by white hair, suddenly lifted up and looked very dignified at the path in the distance.


    I saw a handsome young man with black and white hair walking down the country road. His simple and smooth clothes were incompatible with the surrounding rural environment.


    However, this is not the reason for Ruiwen''s vigilance. What makes her vigilant is the breath emanating from the young man.


    Although the young man hid well, she could still feel a dark breath like an abyss from the young man, which made her heart tremble.


    Ruiwen took a deep breath and stared at the young man. Her body unconsciously assumed a defensive posture. She didn''t know why this man appeared in this poor village.


    Walking on the country road, ye Siyu also felt his gaze in the field and immediately looked at the owner.


    After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu certainly knows who Ruiwen is in the field, that is, Ruiwen, the exile blade in the game.


    But it has nothing to do with him. The game is a game, and the reality is reality. Like the previous robbery, she is no longer the hero who can show the whole audience, but an ordinary person.


    Ruiwen has nothing valuable except the rune sword with wind magic that can give her no less than diamond combat power.


    So ye Siyu didn''t care much even if he knew his identity.


    Ye Siyu immediately smiled at Ruiwen, and then continued to walk along the country road to the distant village.


    Different from ye Siyu''s indifference, Ruiwen''s eyes are still staring at Ye Siyu. As a soldier, her intuition tells her that ye Siyu''s purpose is absolutely impure and there must be something wrong.


    The old couple who took her in lived in the village. It would be bad if ye Siyu had any evil intentions.


    She put down the plow frame in her hand and put the cattle on a tree next to the field, followed Ye Siyu''s footsteps.


    Ye Siyu also felt Ruiwen following him behind him. He still didn''t care and continued to walk towards the depths of the village.


    Most of the villages in aionia are built along the mountain. The higher the status, the higher the people live. The village where ye Siyu is located is no exception, crossing the fields and the thatched houses of civilians.


    "Who are you? Where are you going? ", The patrolling armed cavalry also found Ye Siyu, a stranger, surrounded him and looked at him with a wary face.


    The war between Ionia and noxas has just ended. Not long ago, everyone is alert to strangers they have never seen, not to mention Ye Siyu, who is incompatible with the local dress style.


    "I''m going up the mountain.", Ye Siyu said faintly, then ignored the cavalry and walked towards the mountain.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Seeing ye Siyu ignoring himself, the cavalry took out the long knife around their waist. In their opinion, ye Siyu is definitely a ghost in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    A snap of a finger appeared, all the cavalry''s long knives turned into bouquets in an instant, and all their armor turned into mud. Even people and horses were buried in the soil, leaving only their heads exposed outside.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    The cavalry buried in the land shouted for help to the villagers who were watching.


    When the surrounding villagers heard the cry of the cavalry, the old people and children hid in the house, and the young people ran up the mountain for help.


    "Dangdang!"


    The harsh bell suddenly broke the quiet countryside.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t care and continued to walk to the village.


    Ruiwen''s eyes following Ye Siyu shrink sharply. She is surprised by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Once served as the chief swordsman of the Knox army and knew many magicians, but she had never seen such strange magic. She could turn weapons into all kinds of strange things in an instant, which made her more sure that ye Siyu came from a bad source.


    When Ruiwen is thinking about the identity of Ye Siyu, ye Siyu has come to a temple on the hillside.


    Outside the temple, countless warriors stood here, while countless armed cavalry emerged from the rear and surrounded Ye Siyu.


    Even so, no one dared to go up, because ye Siyu "settled down" all the cavalry he met on the road as before, so that they knew that ye Siyu was a top power in front of them.


    The samurai separated and an old man came out.


    "Sir, I wonder why you came to our Fengshan village?", The old man asked.


    Although many people in the village were defeated by Ye Siyu, no one was injured. Ye Siyu didn''t kill him, so he felt that ye Siyu didn''t mean any harm, otherwise he would be merciful like now.


    "The thing I want your temple to keep.", Ye Siyu doesn''t talk nonsense. He speaks his purpose directly.


    This village is the hometown of Yasuo, a wandering swordsman, and one of several major forces in Ionia.


    The great forces of Ionia have collected world runes, and many forces derive their characteristic abilities from the attributes of runes.


    Yasuo''s special ability in this village is to resist romantic swordsmanship.


    The world Rune of wind attribute is what makes this swordsmanship.


    "Temple stuff?!"


    As soon as the old man heard this, his originally kind and friendly face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at Ye Siyu and became serious.


    He was the elder of the temple and understood what ye Siyu said at once.


    The old man took a deep breath, then stared at Ye Siyu''s eyes and said, "Sir, that thing is not a good thing. It''s a disaster. If you''re not careful, you''ll kill yourself."


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but reached into his pocket. Three world runes, stars, time and darkness, appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the three world runes in Ye Siyu''s hand, the old man shouted, "three?!"


    At first, he thought Ye Siyu was an adventurer who came to his village to look for runes after hearing some secret news. He had no idea that ye Siyu had three world runes in his hand.


    "Do you think I can still kill myself now?", Ye Siyu put away the three world runes and asked.


    The old man sighed. He knew he couldn''t keep the wind rune. Then he waved to the warriors beside him and asked them to make way for ye Siyu.


    He understood that being able to have three world runes was definitely not a simple character.


    If the former elder and his disciples were still alive and had not left a year ago, they had a chance to stop Ye Siyu.


    But now powerful people die and walk. None of the remaining people can be alone. Even if all the people present go together, they can never be ye Siyu''s opponent.


    Rather than enrage Ye Siyu, an unknown strong man, and make the village that had been badly hit suffer again, it''s better to hand in the wind Rune directly.


    Facing the old man''s release, ye Siyu nodded. He just knew that the old man would do so, so he didn''t kill all the way like the shadow stream sect.


    "Elder, why did you let him into the temple?! This is not in line with the family rules. ", Seeing that the old man asked them to make way for ye Siyu, the warriors and cavalry around didn''t understand why.


    You should know that this temple is the most important place in the village. Only a few elders can enter it, and the rest are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    Now the old man actually let Ye Siyu in, which made them wonder.


    "Stop talking.", The old man stopped. He didn''t want Ye Siyu to go in and take away the wind rune, but only in this way could the village be safe.


    Then he was ready to follow Ye Siyu into the temple to prevent Ye Siyu from damaging the things in the temple when looking for the wind rune.


    "Catch her!"


    "Don''t let her go!"


    At this time, there was a noise nearby.


    This made the old man stop and frown tightly. What happened again?


    Soon, the cavalry separated, and a woman was taken up by the crowd.


    "What happened?", The old man frowned and asked.


    "Elder, we found a noxan.", A warrior who caught Ruiwen said with hatred on his face. He just received a support signal to go to the temple and found Ruiwen, a stranger.


    Ruiwen found herself seen and ran away. He knew that Ruiwen had a problem. Later, after catching Ruiwen, she spoke a completely different accent from the local accent. They suddenly recognized that it was the accent of Knox.


    Although more than half a year has passed since the Knox war, their hatred for Knox has not decreased.


    So they directly arrested Ruiwen and let the elders judge her to repay their hatred.


    "Your balance has been broken.", Hearing the warrior''s words, the old man didn''t immediately ask Ruiwen questions, but said to the angry warriors.


    "Balance is reproduced by me!"


    As soon as the warriors heard this, their angry faces closed. They knew they were looking, and then they shouted together.


    As the guardians of the temple, they not only practiced swordsmanship, but also practiced the way of balance handed down from ancient times.


    As the old man said, their anger broke their balance.


    Seeing that the warriors were quiet, the old man nodded, and then focused on the subdued Ruiwen, "noxasian, why are you here?"


    "He.", Ruiwen looked up at Ye Siyu next to the old man.


    "He?", The old man frowned. He thought Ruiwen knew Ye Siyu, so he turned to Ye Siyu and asked, "Sir, is she your friend?"


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    When the old man heard this, his eyebrows began. He worried that Ruiwen was a friend of Ye Siyu, so he angered their village.


    "What''s your name, child?", The old man looked at Ruiwen quietly and asked.


    "Ruiwen.", Ruiwen bowed her head and replied.


    "Where are you from, Ruiwen?", The old man continued.


    "I have no hometown.", Ruiwen said in a deep voice that she had no home since Knox betrayed her and her brothers and sisters. Now, this is her home.


    "You must have been born somewhere.", The old man said tentatively.


    "Well, I don''t have time to waste on your things.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Take Ruiwen down first and wait until the matter is over before trial.", The old man nodded. He also knew that the most important thing now was to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "No, I''ll help you deal with Ruiwen. It''s my reward for taking your things.", Ye Siyu waved her hand, and whether Ruiwen agreed or not, he put it directly on her forehead.


    The next second, a light curtain appeared in front of Ruiwen.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the picture on the light screen, all the faces on the scene showed a look of shock, because a long dead figure appeared on the picture.

 Chapter 915

    "It''s elder Suma!"


    Everyone looked at the figure on the picture with a shocked face.


    This man is the former elder Suma. He has died just because of something.


    Different from the shock of the crowd, Ruiwen trembled violently after seeing the body shadow on the picture, and kept whispering, "I begged him to break it..."


    Ruiwen''s lips are cold and her cheeks are hot.


    The ghosts in her mind, the memories she buried deep, now gush out and come to mind.


    They are aionian farmers, men and women, old and young, villagers who don''t want to kneel down to Knox. They all look at her and invade her. They know her crime.


    They were also her soldiers, her brothers and sisters. They were willing to sacrifice themselves for the glory of the Empire, but she hurt everyone.


    She led the soldiers with the flag of Knox, which promised them their home and meaning, but in the end, they were all betrayed and abandoned. Everyone was devastated by the war.


    When the people were shocked by the characters in the picture, the picture moved. A sword and scabbard wider than the kite shield were engraved with rough strokes in e-noxas. The tough and thick giant sword came into sight.


    "It''s the sword!", A warrior priest screamed when he saw the sword in the picture, because he had seen the sword not long ago.


    "I beg you to help me break it, break me..."


    The picture continues. At the same time, a voice full of begging and despair comes into everyone''s ears. It is Ruiwen''s voice.


    "Boy, your balance has been broken.", The Suma elder sitting in the room said in a quiet and peaceful voice. He didn''t care about Ruiwen''s identity, judge her or judge her burden.


    "Please..." Ruiwen''s voice sounded again. The broad Rune giant sword was thrown on the ground and made a dull noise. At the same time, the picture kept going up and down. It can be seen that Ruiwen is kowtowing.


    "I promise you.", Listening to Ruiwen''s plea, elder Suma stood up, picked up the long knife next to him and said, "raise the sword."


    Ruiwen remained unmoved and was still kowtowing.


    "Child, you must tie the bell when you untie the bell. Your heart is disturbed by it, so solve it. Come on, use your heart to achieve balance.", Elder Suma still said in his peaceful voice.


    In the picture, a pair of scarred hands grabbed the rune giant sword on the ground. Ruiwen picked up the rune giant sword and was ready to fight with Suma elder.


    The broad blade with rough energy and dazzling light cast mottled shadows on the wall.


    In the raging strong wind and bright sword light, Ruiwen and Suma elders fight together.


    Looking at the picture in front of her, Ruiwen''s body trembled more violently, because it was her memory. He already knew what happened next, and it was also her nightmare.


    The battle continued, and the sharp blades of both sides kept colliding together. The two fighting people didn''t notice that every collision, there would be a crack in the thick Rune giant sword, and it would spread rapidly on the blade.


    "Pa!"


    I don''t know how many times I touched each other, the noxas magic began to tremble, the broken sword body was scattered in an instant, and the small fragment at the top was also free, flying rapidly towards the throat of elder Suma.


    The impact caused by the explosion of runic giant sword was extremely terrible. In addition, the explosion was so sudden that even the diamond level existence of elder Suma could not react for a time.


    Blood splashed, and elder Suma was pierced by the fragments of the giant sword when he got his neck.


    "No!"


    The pathetic voice sounded. Ruiwen knelt heavily on the ground. She originally wanted to find elder Suma to solve herself. She didn''t mean to hurt or even kill elder Suma. The sudden change made her sad.


    With Ruiwen''s wailing, the picture disappeared.


    Although the picture disappeared, the excitement in everyone''s heart could not be calmed for a long time. The eyes looking at Ruiwen were extremely complex, and various emotions such as hatred and pity were intertwined.


    "Boy, you''re not wrong.", The old man''s voice came. Even if he was proficient in the way of balance, his heart couldn''t help shaking after seeing the picture just now.


    Because there were a lot of wind elements left in the meditation room, many people thought that the death of elder Suma had something to do with his disciple Yasuo, but now this kind of thing happened, which means that they wronged Yasuo at the beginning.


    Moreover, elder Suma can be said to have been killed by Ruiwen or by himself. It was not Ruiwen''s intention.


    "Sorry... Sorry..." Ruiwen, who knelt on the ground, kept whispering.


    "Elder Suma did try to destroy your sword, but Ruiwen, the past has been forged and we can''t change it.", After calming his shocked heart, the old man went to Ruiwen and said softly.


    "It was me... It was me... I killed him..." Ruiwen was still immersed in her past mistakes.


    "Taking responsibility is the first step in atonement, Ruiwen.", The old man continued.


    "What about the second step?", Ruiwen suddenly looked up at the old man and asked, her voice full of despair.


    The old man quietly looked at Ruiwen''s eyes full of despair and guilt and said, "forgive yourself."


    Ruiwen is silent. She is in a very chaotic mood and doesn''t know how to face it.


    Ye Siyu, who was watching the scene, shook his head.


    You know, Ruiwen killed many of them before, including their relatives and friends, but they chose to let Ruiwen go.


    No matter how many times, he didn''t know whether these guys in Ionia were kind or stupid.


    If it was him, ye Siyu would not let the other party go even if the other party had remorse.


    However, he didn''t think about it more, but opened his mouth and said, "well, you already know about her, so it''s time to get down to business."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he almost forgot about ye Siyu. He immediately said to the warriors next to Ruiwen, "take her down and put her in custody. I''ll deal with it after I deal with Mr. Ye''s affairs."


    Then the old man said again the most widely spread ancient will of Aioria, "balance is reproduced by me!"


    The warriors and cavalry nearby immediately joined in unison.


    After Ruiwen was taken down, the old man came to Ye Siyu with an apologetic face and said, "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help."


    Without Ye Siyu, they would not investigate the origin of Ruiwen so quickly. They already know how elder Suma died. It can be said that ye Siyu helped them solve a big problem.


    "It''s just mutual benefit.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded. He could see that ye Siyu was not very impatient, so he didn''t say any more nonsense and directly took Ye Siyu into the temple.


    "Sir, the wind rune is......" as soon as I went in, the old man was ready to take out the wind Rune to Ye Siyu himself.


    However, he paused, because ye Siyu already had an old long knife with notches on the blade.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand was shocked, the body of the old long knife turned into powder, the handle cracked, and a world Rune emitting cyan light appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. This is the wind rune.


    With the appearance of wind rune, a light wind flows in the temple.


    With a smile on his face, ye Siyu directly put the wind Rune into his pocket and said, "well, I''ve got the wind rune, and I won''t stay here any more."


    After that, no matter what the old man wants to say, he directly uses the space ability to leave the temple.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t leave immediately, this guy would definitely ask questions, trying to find out his intelligence from his mouth.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have time to waste on these family members. Instead of talking nonsense to them, he doesn''t want to try to capture the unique creatures of Ionia.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, the old man who just opened his mouth closed his mouth. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who left Fengshan village, continued his collection journey and kept receiving all the animals and special plants he met on the road into the small world.


    Ye Siyu is like a locust crossing the border. It''s not too much to describe where he has passed by.


    Moreover, ye Siyu can''t use the technique of separation, or directly drag Ionia into his own small world, so as not to scare the snake. Otherwise, ye Siyu may have moved the whole Ionia into his own small world


    Of course, ye Siyu''s collecting addiction is not serious. He does not insist on collecting the whole creatures of Ionia, but prefers to let it go.


    A few days later, ye Siyu went through the jungle and came to a high mountain, which is his next goal and the place where the spiritual rune is located.


    Walking up the mountain path, there are many monks on the road. They are not as vigilant about ye Siyu, a stranger as Fengshan village. After saluting him, they continue to do their own things.


    Soon, ye Siyu arrived at the top of the mountain. You can see an ancient and simple building built on the edge of the cliff. This is the place where the spiritual rune is preserved. It is the eternal Hall of the top forces in Ionia, and it is also the force established by Kalma.


    Like going up the mountain, no monk stopped Ye Siyu. Everyone prayed and meditated. There was no change because of the arrival of Ye Siyu, an outsider.


    "Sir, this is the saint''s meditation room. You can''t go in."


    When ye Siyu came to the outside of a room deep in the eternal palace, the monks who didn''t care about him came over and stopped Ye Siyu from entering.


    "Let him in.", At this time, a young but extremely vicissitudes voice came out from the temple of permanence.


    When the monks heard the speech, they stepped aside.


    Ye Siyu crossed the monk and entered the room.


    You can see a woman wearing a characteristic long skirt of Ionia with a strange decoration representing Ionia behind her. She is sitting on the ground and closing her eyes. This person is Kalma, the leader of the eternal palace.


    Kalma''s eyes opened, and there were vicissitudes and wisdom in those bright eyes that were completely inconsistent with her young appearance.


    Kalma is the incarnation of the soul of an ancient Ionian in this world. As a lighthouse in the spiritual field, Kalma leads future generations. Whenever she dies, her soul will be reincarnated, just like the Tibetan living Buddha in Ye Siyu''s original world legend.


    The appearance looks young, but the age in the heart is an old monster who doesn''t know how long he has lived.


    "You should know why I''m here.", Ye Siyu looked at Kalma and said.


    Although Kalma is an old monster, yesiyusi is not afraid of her.


    Calma nodded the first mock exam, and put out his hand behind her strange decoration. A world with light green light appeared on Fu Wen''s hand. The rune was the spiritual symbol of the spirit.


    It was with this rune that Kalma created the temple of immortality and the art of reincarnation.


    "Sir, I can ask you a question. As long as you answer my question, I''ll give it to you.", Kalma asked faintly, as if the thing to be handed over was not the world rune, but an ordinary stone.


    "I know what you want to ask. My answer is that I won''t.", After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu knows very well what Kalma wants to ask himself.


    That is whether ye Siyu will use the world runes to change the world.


    If ye Siyu answers yes, Kalma will consume her soul to transmit the spiritual Rune to different space. If ye Siyu answers no, she will hand in the spiritual rune.


    Kalma was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer, but she soon calmed down and said, "Mr. is really a strange man."


    With that, he gently pushed the spiritual Rune with his right hand, and it was pushed into Ye Siyu''s hand with his spiritual reading force.


    Ye Siyu took the spiritual Rune with a smile, then worshipped Kalma among monks, and then turned away from the meditation room.


    "Holy master, why did you give the holy stone to that man?", After ye Siyu left, several monks came out behind the screen next to Kalma. Their faces were full of doubts. They didn''t understand why Ye Siyu handed in the spiritual rune.


    These monks are not ordinary monks, but disciples of karma of the previous generation. They know many secrets of the eternal temple, including spiritual runes, which makes karma''s world runes.


    "Peace must be at all costs.", Kalma said a word faintly.


    Not long ago, she received a letter from the elder of Fengshan village and learned that ye Siyu, a strange man with several world runes, was collecting the taboos of the world rune.


    So she used the secret arts to deduce. She found that there were only two results. The first was desperate resistance, which led to the destruction of the eternal hall by Ye Siyu and the loss of the spiritual Rune by Ye Siyu. The second was that she handed over the spiritual Rune and the eternal hall continued to exist.


    If it is the former karma, she will definitely choose the first and fight to the death, but she is not the former karma. She has her own ideas and knows the way to choose.

 Chapter 916

    "But you don''t have to hand over the holy stone. It''s a holy stone. With your king level strength, you can hold the holy stone.", The monks still don''t understand.


    "That man''s strength is not weaker than me. In addition, he has four world runes and only one world rune. Even if I can escape, the eternal hall will no longer exist. If the holy stone is gone, it will disappear, but the eternal hall cannot be gone.", Kalma shook her head.


    She can really give play to the strength of the king level, but the time is very short and needs to consume her cultivation in previous lives.


    If she has a 100% chance to defeat Ye Siyu, she will never hand in the spiritual rune, but will defeat Ye Siyu and take away the world Rune in his hand and save it.


    But according to the deduction, she is not ye Siyu''s opponent. The winning rate between her and ye Siyu is zero to ten.


    She is not afraid of death. She can reincarnate again, but once she is defeated by yesiyu, it also represents the disappearance of the temple of eternal existence from Ionia.


    In addition to preserving spiritual runes, the main function of the temple of permanence in Ionia is to guide the people of Ionia to good. In addition, it ignores world affairs.


    If it was karma, who advocated peace and harmony and taught people that evil deeds will be rewarded, ignored and ignored the world, Ionia would definitely be occupied by Knox in the previous war.


    But she is not an old-fashioned karma of the previous generation, nor karma of previous generations. Although she inherits the wisdom of karma of the previous generation, they are not alone. She is karma with her own ideas.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dealt directly with the invaders during the last Knox invasion.


    The reason why Ionia was able to repel the invading army of noxas was because the forces of the whole Ionia cooperated with each other. It can be said that no one can defeat her without her.


    If the temple of permanence disappears, Ionia will be very dangerous. Once Knox invades again, Ionia without the temple of permanence is likely to fall.


    Therefore, she will never allow the eternal palace to be destroyed.


    In addition, karma had already thoroughly studied the spiritual Rune and created various spells such as reincarnation and spiritual flame. Now the spiritual Rune has no other role except to strengthen her strength.


    The eternal hall is not the strength of ruling by force, but the power of guiding the dead with wisdom. The spiritual runes are handed over as soon as they are handed over, which has little impact. Compared with the eternal hall, it is still a little worse.


    Hearing Kalma''s explanation, the monks took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s strength to be so terrible.


    Although the eternal palace has Kalma, a strong king level, it does not represent the overall strength of the whole force. It can be said that Kalma is the only one with decent combat power in the whole eternal palace. The others are all ordinary people. The strongest is only silver level strength, and the low combat power is heinous.


    Now we know that ye Siyu''s strength is not weaker than Kalma and has many world runes. Once it is fought, the eternal hall will be destroyed.


    At the thought of this, they were afraid, and felt wise for Kalma''s choice.


    Looking at the monks who wanted to understand, Kalma nodded with satisfaction and then said, "don''t be afraid of change. Ionia is changing, and we must change. Only in this way can we maintain balance."


    All the monks immediately saluted Kalma as if they had been taught. They already knew what Kalma meant.


    When Kalma discussed with the monks, ye Siyu, the discussant, had left the temple of eternal existence.


    This time, instead of walking slowly in the jungle and collecting the unique animals of Ionia as before, he was ready to use the space portal to go to the next destination.


    Because the next place is not on the main continent of Ionia, but on the southernmost island. If you walk slowly, it will take at least a month.


    Although Ye Siyu is not in a hurry now, he does not intend to waste his time on the road. Moreover, he has been reborn once before, and he is too lazy to go this time.


    Of course, he doesn''t arrive at the destination immediately. There are still many special biological gathering places in the middle of the destination. Ye Siyu is ready to collect one by one, and then go to the destination.


    More than an hour later, ye Siyu arrived at his destination. During this period, ye Siyu has wandered through the southern islands of Ionia through the space portal, and many creatures on it have been packed and taken away.


    This is a magnificent temple, but now there is no living person in the whole temple, and the ground is full of white bones. From the decoration of these white bones, we can know the identity of these people. There was a big war here, a noxas soldier and an Ionian.


    Ye Siyu ignored these bodies and went deep into the temple to the deepest part of the temple.


    There are no tall statues or ornate altars in the depths of the temple. There is only an ancient well.


    "It''s brother''s breath..." at this time, the devil''s blade hanging on Ye Siyu''s waist kept shaking. He felt the familiar breath, which belongs to his brother.


    At the same time, the devil''s blade couldn''t help worrying about his brother.


    The dark descendant''s character is arrogant, but it''s good for ordinary people and their companions who are dark descendant. They won''t kill each other.


    After following Ye Siyu for nearly a month, the devil blade has understood that ye Siyu is not a simple character, but an extremely terrible existence, especially after he now has the five world runes of stars, time, darkness, wind and spirit.


    As the former top power of the ancient shuruima Empire, he knows what kind of world runes exist. One world Rune creates the ancient shuruima Empire, a terrorist force that almost rules the whole Rune continent. How terrible Ye Siyu with five world runes will be.


    Even in his heyday, he was not ye Siyu''s opponent. He was not even qualified to be his opponent. We can imagine how powerful he was.


    If the devil''s blade had a little hope of revenge against Ye Siyu, then now he has no such idea. Some only have how to escape Ye Siyu''s claws.


    Now seeing ye Siyu find another brother, he is worried.


    But soon he was relieved because he felt that his brother had broken the seal and left the place.


    "Yes, this is the seal place of one of your brothers.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    This ancient well is where verus is sealed.


    It''s just that verus fused with the two fags at the time of the invasion of Knox, broke the seal and left the place.


    Then he went directly to the ancient well, and then wiped the dried blood next to the ancient well.


    The blood was none other than the blood of one of the fags who fused with verus.


    Verus left Ionia long ago and didn''t know where he was, so ye Siyu couldn''t find him directly. He could only find him through other methods, and this method is the art of tracking.


    Verus''s current body is made of the bodies of two fags. Ye Siyu can track his whereabouts through these blood.


    Energy emerged, and the blood was shining under the action of energy. Finally, it turned into a streamer and flew towards the distance.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately followed up.


    After crossing the sea and the island for about half an hour, ye Siyu returned to the shurima desert from aionia. At the same time, the streamer condensed by blood disappeared.


    Head down to play, you can see a strong and handsome body, naked upper body, holding a long-term white haired man with purplish red light in his left hand, walking on the desert.


    This is the dark descendant Ye Siyu is looking for, the arrow of punishment, verus.


    After finding verus, ye Siyu swooped down directly from the sky.


    "Whew!"


    When ye Siyu swooped down, the verus in the desert suddenly turned around, and he had been aware of Ye Siyu''s breath.


    The next second, a thunderbolt arrow appeared out of thin air, then tore the air and shot at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s figure flickered, easily avoided the arrow of verus and continued to land on the ground.


    Verus exhaled. He knew Ye Siyu was a tricky guy. Another arrow was fired before he inhaled again.


    "Wow!"


    The speed of this arrow was not as fast as that of the previous arrow, but at the moment of launch, it changed from one to two and from two to four. In the blink of an eye, it split from an arrow into hundreds of small sharp arrows, covering Ye Siyu like the sky.


    Ye Siyu didn''t avoid this time. A bright energy burst from his body.


    All the arrows were defeated by this bright energy in a moment and disappeared into the air.


    Seeing that his attack was invalid, verus''s white eyes coagulated. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu could resist his attack so easily.


    At the same time, ye Siyu had fallen in front of verus.


    "Verus, run.", At the moment when ye Siyu landed, the voice of the devil''s blade came.


    Although thousands of years have passed, the devil''s blade recognized verus at a glance through his appearance and breath.


    He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really find his brother, and he could feel that verus was not in full swing in front of him.


    The strength of his heyday is stronger than verus. Even his heyday is not ye Siyu''s opponent, let alone verus, so he hopes verus to escape immediately.


    "Brother..."


    With the sound of the devil''s blade, verus immediately looked at Ye Siyu. Soon, he found the devil''s blade hung by Ye Siyu. He felt that it was his brother''s breath.


    "Run away, you''re not his opponent!", The devil''s blade reminded him again that he knew that the chance of verus escaping was extremely slim, but he still wanted to remind him that he was not enslaved like his brother.


    "Shua!"


    However, verus did not listen to the reminder of the devil''s blade. If he knew that ye Siyu could not deal with himself now, he might choose to escape, but now it is different.


    After his resurrection, he has been looking for his brothers and sisters. Now it is not easy to find the devil''s blade. How can he be enslaved by others.


    Verus stretched out his right hand to Ye Siyu, and a corrupt vine condensed from purple flesh and blood was immediately thrown out and flew towards Ye Siyu.


    This is his most powerful move besides the arrow skill. It can instantly block and bind the enemy and corrode the enemy all the time. Before he was sealed, many strong enemies hated him.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu is not the enemy that verus met before. In addition, verus''s strength is not strong. Because his body is not strong, his overall strength is only a pseudo cosmic level, which does not reach the apex of the dark descendant, the cosmic God level.


    Ye Siyu didn''t even move, and the rotten vine was directly resisted by the energy of Ye Siyu''s automatic body protection, and this energy also extended towards verus along the chain.


    Seeing this, verus suddenly disconnected his corrupt vine and quickly retreated away from ye Siyu.


    After understanding that ye Siyu''s strength is stronger than himself, he has thought of countermeasures.


    He is not a soldier who is good at close combat, but a killer who is good at long-range sniping. Once he can distance himself from ye Siyu, he can consume the other party through his own experience.


    In the past, many strong enemies were defeated by his tactics.


    Purplish red energy burst out in verus''s footsteps, and his speed increased several times in an instant.


    In the game, in order to balance, every hero will have some short boards more or less, but the reality is not so. Even if there are short boards, it will not be too short to become a strong one.


    Like verus, a long-range shooter who is good at kite warfare, his speed is definitely not as slow as in the game. Everyone has his own footwork.


    Looking at verus fleeing to the distance, ye Siyu shook his head. He had fought with verus many times and was clear about his strength and ability, so he had no interest in fighting with him at all.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, countless light energy gathered. Verus, who had just opened hundreds of meters away from ye Siyu, suddenly gave a meal. The dazzling light energy filled around his body and imprisoned him. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What?!"


    Verus was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so strong that he could imprison his body in an instant.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in front of verus, and then directly took down the long bow in his hand.


    With the long bow separated from the body, verus''s body suddenly lost its vitality and fell heavily to the ground. The weapon is the body of the dark race, and the body is just disposable clothes.


    "Hey.", Seeing that verus was caught by Ye Siyu, the devil''s blade sighed. He knew that his brother had come to the same end as himself.

 Chapter 917

    "Damn it!"


    After ye Siyu grabbed him, verus''s angry voice came. At the same time, countless corrupt vines spread from the long bow, trying to bind Ye Siyu''s right hand.


    He had the same idea as the devil''s blade at that time, that is to rob Ye Siyu''s body.


    But when his corrupt vines just came out to be inserted into Ye Siyu''s body to corrode his body, a dazzling light burst out, and all the corrupt vines burned up in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Verus let out a scream.


    "Hey."


    The devil''s blade hanging around his waist sighed helplessly again. He knew that his brother could not escape this time.


    When the devil''s blade sighed, verus''s scream became smaller and smaller, and his breath became extremely weak.


    A minute later, a small pendant was added to Ye Siyu''s waist. Verus was reduced by Ye Siyu''s ability to use real gemstones like the devil''s blade.


    "Humble worm! I will kill you! ", Verus''s voice came and was hung around his waist as a small toy, which was a disgrace to him who used to be a high flying man.


    "Brother, stop talking. It''s useless. He can''t hear us.", The devil''s blade said sadly.


    When ye Siyu began to put it away as a pendant, the devil blade also knew that he could not escape Ye Siyu''s clutches for a moment.


    However, this does not mean that he will give up, so he kept scolding Ye Siyu with all kinds of words. He can''t start talking. Anyway, he wants to disgust Ye Siyu.


    But later, he found that no matter how he scolded, ye Siyu was unmoved. He wanted not to hear him. Later, he tried to test Ye Siyu with some information. Finally, he knew that ye Siyu had cast a magic that could block his voice on him.


    When he knew this, the devil''s blade shut up. He knew it was useless to say anything.


    Instead of wasting energy to scold Ye Siyu, it''s better to store strength silently and fight ye Siyu at the right time, so as to escape.


    Now, seeing that verus scolds Ye Siyu as he used to, the devil''s blade reminds him not to waste his energy.


    "Brother, who is he?"


    After hearing the words of the devil''s blade, he soon calmed down. The reason why verus just scolded Ye Siyu was just a moment''s anger. In front of him, he was an emotional killer, not that kind of grumpy person.


    "A terrible guy, now he has five world runes in his hand..." the demon blade immediately told verus what he saw and saw around Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Verus took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Before he was easily subdued by Ye Siyu, he knew that ye Siyu''s strength was extremely strong, but he never thought it would be so strong, and he held five world runes.


    While shocked by Ye Siyu''s strong strength, verus is also pessimistic about his future.


    He just broke free from the seal. Before long, he was caught before he found his brothers and sisters.


    And this man not only seals them, but wants to enslave them and let them become his subordinates, which is too oppressive for the proud dark descendants.


    "Hey, don''t think about these things. We must recover our strength as soon as possible and deal with him when we have a chance.", The devil''s blade whispered.


    "Yeah.", Verus knew that was all they could do now.


    While talking with verus, ye Siyu uses the space portal again to go to the next destination.


    As for the content of the conversation between the devil''s blade and verus, he didn''t know, even if he knew it, he didn''t care.


    Because before the rebirth of the demon blade, they tried various ways to escape, but none of them was successful, nor did they create a little trouble for ye Siyu.


    So for a long time, ye Siyu didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys. Just give them a silent border after catching them. Anyway, these guys will eventually surrender to him.


    With the transformation of space, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu has changed from the endless yellow sand desert to a forest full of business.


    Of course, this is not Ionia.


    The world runes and dark weapons he can find in Ionia have been found by him. There is nothing worth his attention, so there is no need to go back to Ionia.


    This is a forest on the outskirts of Knox, where ye Siyu''s next target, the dark giant sickle layast, is located.


    Now layast has not been discovered by Knox. Yesiyu doesn''t need to be as troublesome as looking for verus. He can directly reach the temple that seals layast.


    After several space transfers, ye Siyu came to the temple that sealed layast.


    The temple of layast is hidden in the depths of the forest outside Knox, without any human breath.


    Compared with the temple of verus guarded by countless Ionians, the temple of layast is extremely desolate and full of weeds.


    If ye Siyu had not known that this was the temple of layast, others would have thought it was a small hill full of weeds.


    "Squeak!"


    Pushing the door, countless dust fell like snow. It can be seen that no one has entered here for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu opened the door, a tempting smell spread from the depths of the temple.


    Feeling this breath, ye Siyu turned his mouth.


    Familiar tricks.


    The same is true of the devil''s blade, verus, and now laastor.


    Although all the dark descendants are not sealed together, in order to be free from the seal, each guy uses the same method to lure those close to them, so as to help them free.


    "Hey... Another brother is going to suffer.", The devil''s blade said sadly. At the same time, he also had a fear of Ye Siyu in his heart.


    You know, it''s only the past few months since he was discovered.


    If this speed continues, it will not take long for all the dark descendants to be enslaved by Ye Siyu.


    At the thought of this, the devil''s blade is extremely uncomfortable.


    Aside, verus didn''t speak, but his heart felt like the devil''s blade for the future of his brothers and sisters.


    When ye Siyu entered the depths of the temple, he could see a sickle with a scarlet one eye at the corner, which was blocked in the center of the altar by countless chains.


    "Come on, liberate me and gain endless power."


    A low, bewitching words echoed in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Although laastor hides very well, ye Siyu can still hear a trace of excitement and excitement in the voice. If you look carefully, you can also see that laastor''s eyes tremble because of his inner excitement.


    Laastor felt that he could finally break free from the seal of the millennium.


    However, he didn''t know that his next encounter was not as beautiful as he thought.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As soon as ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, all the chains that bound layast were broken, and layast flew towards Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s action made layast more excited. He knew that he was really going to escape this time. At that time, he could stir up the situation like before the seal and make the whole world subject to the rule of the dark race.


    But his excitement didn''t last long. Just when laastor thought he could quickly capture Ye Siyu''s body, a red light enveloped him.


    The next second, the original two meter long layast, like the devil''s blade and verus, shrunk to the size of a thumb long toy and hung around Ye Siyu''s waist.


    Layast is in the worst state of the dark descendant weapons that ye Siyu can find. He doesn''t need to use the light energy to consume him like he used to deal with the demon blade and verus.


    Of course, this does not mean that laastor is the weakest of many dark weapons.


    If according to the strength ranking, laastor is definitely among the best, but his state is so bad that it is very difficult to win.


    We should know that the seizure and erosion of dark descendant weapons are very overbearing. It does not mean that strong willpower can resist. It is the corrosion of the body and mind. Even if we can resist the spiritual corrosion, the physical corrosion is enough to make a person resist failure.


    In a rebirth, ye Siyu tested the ability of dark descendant weapons. Unless he has world-class props such as world runes, or he has the power of stars and spirits and reaches the real cosmic God level, he can''t resist the corrosion of dark descendant weapons, even the pseudo cosmic God level is no exception.


    And what about laastor?


    In the future, he even competed with Kaiyin, the most powerful but stellar guy in the future, in order to compete for the control of the body. We can imagine how bad his state is.


    ���������� On the other side, the whole person of laastor caught by Ye Siyu is not right. The whole sickle is ignorant. He doesn''t know what''s going on now, which is completely different from what he imagined.


    "Hey, laastor, long time no see.", At this time, the devil''s blade spoke.


    "The second door? Laastor? What do you think? ", Hearing the sound, laastor noticed a knife and a bow hanging next to him. They were all brothers they knew before.


    In the face of laastor''s doubts, the devil''s blade once again acts as a commentator to explain to laastor what''s going on at present.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible to submit to a bitch! I won''t give in! ", Laastor was thrilled to learn about his current situation.


    As the top existence in the dark race, he absolutely does not allow himself to be a subordinate of others.


    You know, even the strongest yatox in the dark race can''t convince him. Now he wants to be a human hand. How can he accept it.


    With laastor''s anger, his little sickle body kept shaking, trying to show his determination to resist.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright energy twined on layast, making him painful.


    Hearing the scream of laastor, the devil''s blade and verus kept shaking.


    But they are not angry, but fear.


    The bright energy used by Ye Siyu is completely the bane of their dark existence. A little bit of it is like an ordinary person''s hot oil, and this hot oil acts not only on the body, but also on the soul.


    As long as you have suffered such torture once, no one wants to try again.


    Verus, who had just tried it once, was afraid of it, not to mention the devil''s blade he had tried many times, which was even more scared to death.


    A few seconds later, the light disappeared, and laastor had no voice. He was too weak to speak.


    "Brother, bear it.", As the devil blade of the past, he comforted.


    Although he was a little distressed for laastor, he was also worried that he would be implicated.


    After living so long, it was the first time that they encountered this energy that could hurt their essence.


    You should know that every time he is attacked by the light energy, he will be weak. If he goes on like this, let alone resist Ye Siyu, he may not even die.


    Thousands of years ago, their enemies could not destroy them. There was no other way but to seal them. Now there is such a way to kill them. They are afraid.


    Compared with the fear of the three guys of the devil''s blade, ye Siyu appears calm and uses the space portal to go to the next place again.


    This time he wasn''t looking for dark descendant weapons.


    The three dark descendant weapons in his hand are all the dark descendant weapons he can find now. He can''t find the remaining dark descendant sword demon yatox and dark blade black. He can only wait for them to appear.


    As for how to make them appear, ye Siyu has long had a way.


    That''s to lure rez to appear like that, directly release the news of dark descendant weapons and let them deliver them to the door in person.


    Although these guys of dark descent are arrogant, they are very friendly to their companions of dark descent. If they know that ye Siyu has dark descent weapons, they will definitely come to the door to rescue their companions.


    Therefore, ye Siyu''s expression of looking for the dark descendant comes to an end, and can begin to concentrate on obtaining the world rune.


    His next target is the world Rune representing fire, and the place where this Rune appears is in the forest not far away.


    As space changes, ye Siyu appears in another Knox forest.


    The mental power spreads rapidly around.


    The Rune of fire is not held by a force like Ionia, but by a person like Ike. If you want to find it, you must find that person.


    More than ten seconds later, a smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face. He already knew the holder of the Rune of fire.


    His figure flickered, and ye Siyu quickly fled to the distance.


    Soon, a little girl with red hair holding a teddy bear appeared in Ye Siyu''s vision.

 Chapter 918

    "Tibus, this is fun."


    The little girl with red hair has a constantly changing flame in her hand. Sometimes she becomes a bird, sometimes a horse, sometimes a giant bear. It''s fun to play.


    Suddenly, the old teddy bear in her hand burned, and the flame tore the teddy bear''s body.


    The teddy bear regrouped under the red flame.


    "Roar!"


    A second later, a ferocious giant bear with a height of three meters and burning hot flame appeared in front of the little girl and made an earth shaking roar.


    "Tibus, what''s the matter with you?", The little girl looked at the suddenly enlarged giant bear with a little innocence and asked.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear roared again, and his huge claws reached out to the little girl and grabbed her hand.


    If people who don''t know the relationship between the two see this scene, they will definitely think that the fierce giant bear wants to eat the little girl.


    The scene of the giant bear biting people did not appear. The giant bear grabbed the little girl and threw it on his shoulder.


    "Eh? Someone. ", The little girl, who was put on her shoulder by the giant bear, found that a man was watching here not far away. She also understood why her little bear suddenly became bigger.


    "What animal do you like best, millet? Is it bear?", The little girl asked with a smile while shaking her little feet under her red skirt. She looked naive and lovely, and people couldn''t help liking it.


    However, ye Siyu knew that the little girl was not as naive as she looked on the surface. If her heart was cut open, it would be absolutely black, with a black belly.


    "No, I prefer cats and dogs.", However, when black returned to black, ye Siyu was not afraid, and immediately smiled.


    "Huh?", Hearing that ye Siyu didn''t like bears as much as she did, the little girl wrinkled her little face.


    The next second, he pointed at Ye Siyu with an unhappy face and said, "tibers, I don''t like him."


    "Roar!"


    The little girl''s voice fell, the giant bear roared up to the sky, and then walked with thick legs towards Ye Siyu. Every step on the ground will generate a flame flower and burn everything around.


    The temperature rises rapidly, the flowers and trees wither and spontaneously ignite, and the whole forest turns into a world of fire.


    One person and one bear, it seems that a flame God was born from purgatory, which makes people tremble.


    "Don''t become a trembling little meow.", As the giant bear got closer, the little girl said with a smile on her face, which seemed very interesting to her.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, ye Siyu gently shook his head and a cold air appeared in his right hand.


    A sudden drop in temperature.


    The forest just like fire purgatory turned into a world of ice and snow in an instant. The giant bear just covered with fire turned into an ice bear at this time. There was no flame on his body and he just froze in place.


    "Tibus! Tibers! What''s the matter with you?! ", The little girl sitting on the giant bear was stunned when she saw this. She had never encountered such a thing before.


    The little girl said, pointing her little hand at the giant bear below.


    "Hoo!"


    A fiery flame burst out and enveloped the giant bear in an instant. She tried to melt the solid ice on the giant bear and save it.


    Although Ye Siyu is now majoring in the two attributes of light and darkness, in addition to these two attributes, his attributes such as ice, fire and wind have not fallen, and he still has cultivation.


    The little girl in front of her has a strong talent for flame magic, but she gropes out more according to her instinct. Without systematic learning, she is not ye Siyu''s opponent at all.


    As time went by, no matter how the little girl fired the flame, the solid ice on the giant bear remained unmoved.


    "Wow!"


    The little girl has a black belly, but she is always a little girl.


    Since something happened, she has been dependent on the giant bear in front of her. It can be said that she can''t lose each other. Now the giant bear seems to have lost her life, which makes her feel scared, scared and frightened.


    In the end, all this has burst out in the human instinct of crying.


    Pathetic cries echoed in the cold jungle, and people couldn''t help crying.


    "Annie, who is the trembling little meow now?", Looking at the crying little girl, ye Siyu felt pity for her, but he also knew that the little girl must learn some lessons, otherwise it would be worse in the future.


    The little girl in front of her is no one else. It is Anne, the dark daughter of the flame, who not only has the ability of dangerous and deadly, but also has the lovely appearance of a little adult.


    Ye Siyu''s next target fire rune is Annie. It can be said that Annie''s tragic childhood and now bad character are caused by fire rune.


    However, before obtaining the fire rune, ye Siyu needs to correct Anne''s bad character.


    For Annie, a little girl who had a miserable childhood because of her powerful and uncontrollable power, ye Siyu felt pity and didn''t want to hurt her.


    When meeting Annie for the first time, ye Siyu contacted her with kindness. As a result, she was constantly bombarded with flames because of an answer.


    The second time it was the same, but ye Siyu followed Anne''s meaning as much as possible, but the result was still the same.


    Therefore, ye Siyu also knows that it is impossible to contact Anne in a peaceful way. For this, he can only choose violence to wake up Anne, the dark daughter, and correct her bad character.


    "Wow! I hate you strange corn! "


    Ye Siyu''s words made Anne cry louder. At the same time, she burst out a hotter flame.


    Under this flame, the just irresolvable ice showed a little sign of melting, and tibers wrapped in solid ice gradually turned red.


    It''s the fire rune that works.


    For unknown reasons, the fire rune is attached to Anne and activated by her emotions.


    The greater Annie''s mood swings, the greater the power that fire runes can burst out.


    However, Anne is not the protagonist of novels or hot-blooded comics. Although emotion can make her play the power of fire runes, the power she can play is just like that, which can not reach that amazing level.


    Now the fire can melt Ye Siyu''s solid ice or because the fire rune is the world prop representing the fire authority in the world. Otherwise, at the current temperature, it can''t melt a little.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Angry Annie waved her small hands, and one hot fireball after another flew towards Ye Siyu. Now she just wanted to burn Ye Siyu, the hateful corn that frozen her favorite tibers, to ashes.


    Facing Annie''s attack, ye Siyu looked indifferent.


    "Ding Ding!"


    When the fireball was about to hit Ye Siyu, a hurricane came out of Ye Siyu, making the three dark descendants hanging around his waist jingle.


    In the blink of an eye, all the flames were extinguished by the hurricane, both Anne and tibers.


    Is the ability of wind rune.


    To deal with world runes, you should use world runes.


    The wind can help raise the fire and blow out the flame. Especially Annie''s small fire is not enough to resist the strong wind.


    Seeing her own flame extinguished, Anne''s tears overflowed from her big eyes again. At the same time, her little hand kept waving, trying to use the flame again to protect herself.


    However, Annie''s fire Rune has been suppressed by Ye Siyu''s wind rune. In addition, her inner anger has been extinguished with the hurricane just now. All that remains is endless fear and panic, which can''t activate the fire rune.


    Annie without the blessing of fire rune is at most a golden hero. Relying on her own inflammatory magic is not enough to stimulate fire in this environment.


    "Are you going to burn me now?", Ye Siyu walked slowly towards Anne who kept trying to activate the flame.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Anne''s delicate body was shocked. Her eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of fear. It was the first time she saw such terrible corn.


    She wanted to run away, but she didn''t want to abandon her partner tibus.


    For a moment, Anne didn''t know where to change.


    "Wow! mom! dad! I''m so scared! "


    What to do is to describe Anne now. Finally, she can only squat on the ground with her legs on her knees and cry loudly.


    Ye Siyu, who came to Annie, patted Annie''s small head gently, which made her tremble more severe.


    Looking at Annie, who was scared to death, ye Siyu shook his head with a smile and scratched at Annie with his left hand.


    The flame, the terrible flame, the flame that burned everything gushed out of Anne''s body at this moment and converged to Ye Siyu''s palm.


    More than ten seconds later, ye Siyu''s hand had a red world rune, fire rune.


    As the fire Rune pulled out, Annie felt very cold, which she had never felt before.


    But the cold soon disappeared.


    This strange situation made Anne, who had shrunk into a ball, raise her head full of tears.


    I saw that the solid ice covering the flowers and plants melted quickly, and the flowers and plants that had been burned by Annie''s fire were revitalized again, as if they were as charming as a fairy tale.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the same time, Annie heard a sound of fragmentation behind her. Turning around, she saw that the solid ice on tibers was broken inch by inch.


    The flying ice flowers glittered in the sun, and tibers was free from the ice seal.


    The flame receded, and the huge body turned back into a broken little doll again.


    Seeing this, Anne immediately nervously caught tibers, her favorite playmate.


    "Annie, are you coming with me?", Receive the fire Rune into Ye Siyu''s pocket.


    Annie''s body shook and held tibers tightly. She looked at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes.


    Although Ye Siyu returned tibers to her, she did not forgive Ye Siyu. For ye Siyu, her heart was still very afraid that he would take away his tibers.


    Seeing that Annie was so afraid of herself, ye Siyu didn''t care. He knew what she was afraid of.


    Turning his right hand, a chocolate ice cream appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand and handed it to Anne.


    Anne was startled by the ice cream and shrank back.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is food.", Ye Siyu explained with lukewarm face and smile.


    Annie''s face showed a look of hesitation. She was really afraid of Ye Siyu, but her inner feeling told her that ye Siyu would not harm herself, which made her very contradictory.


    Since that happened, Anne has been wandering in the dark forest of Knox.


    Sometimes, some families will take her in for a while because of her simple and lovely appearance, give her some new clothes and hot meals, but sometimes some villains will want to abduct her for some gray transactions because of her simple and lovely appearance.


    Whether it is a good person or a bad person, she can rely on her intuition, and her past experience has also proved that her intuition is right.


    So now she still believes her intuition and reaches out her dusty little hand to take ye Siyu''s ice cream.


    Bite tentatively.


    After a mouthful, Anne''s big eyes suddenly widened, and then ate ice cream, making her face full of chocolate and ice cream.


    Ice, this is Anne''s least favorite feeling.


    But now she can''t hate it at all, because she has never eaten such delicious food. It tastes like the candy her father gave her. It''s very sweet.


    "Woo ~"


    After a few mouthfuls, Anne stopped, her little face wrinkled tightly, and her little hand holding tibers kept beating her little head. She just felt her head frozen.


    Now she''s all covered. Did ye Siyu poison the bad corn.


    The sudden pain in the skull frightened Anne to throw away the ice cream in her hand and looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face.


    However, the pain came and went quickly, and it lasted less than two seconds.


    With the end of the pain and watching the ice cream falling on the ground, Anne regretted it. She missed the sweet feeling just now and squatted down to pick up the ice cream on the ground and eat it again.


    Annie, who lives alone in the dark forest, has eaten wild fruits falling to the ground and the dead bodies of wild animals.


    Of course, she baked it with fire.


    So she doesn''t care if the food falling on the ground is dry.


    Just as Anne was about to pick up the ice cream, a big hand blocked her little hand.


    "Don''t eat if it''s dirty. I still have it here.", Ye Siyu smiled and an ice cream appeared in his hand.


    Annie took the ice cream and ate it.


    At this moment, naive, she has completely forgotten her fear of Ye Siyu, leaving only her love of ice cream.


    Looking at Annie eating like a cat with a painted face, ye Siyu smiled and then asked again, "little Annie, would you like to leave this forest with me? If you follow me, you can eat ice cream every day in the future. "


    I now take away the fire Rune on which Annie depends to survive. Annie''s self-protection ability is almost nothing.


    If she continues to wander in the forest alone, even if she has gold strength, she will always encounter things that cannot be solved.

 Chapter 919

    The heart of Knox, the gate of the immortal fortress.


    "Millet, I also want ice cream.", Annie, who changed her dirty skirt into a little red skirt, looked pitifully at Ye Siyu walking next to her and said.


    "No, you''ve eaten ten ice cream today.", Ye Siyu flatly refused.


    "No, I want to eat! I want to eat! ", Seeing ye Siyu''s disapproval, anniton showed that you didn''t promise me, and I immediately cried to show you.


    Annie has been with Ye Siyu for half a month. In this half a month, Annie, who is a little ghost, has found out Ye Siyu''s situation and is no longer afraid of him. Instead, she regards Ye Siyu as her rice leader, with clothes and food.


    This guy has completely fallen in love with ice cream since eating ice cream once. He pesters Ye Siyu to ask for ice cream all the time.


    "Even if you cry, I won''t give it to you.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said firmly.


    Although eating more ice cream will not have any impact on Annie, who practices inflammation and magic, ye Siyu is familiar with Annie''s character. That game is definitely an inch. If she is used to her, it will definitely get worse in the future.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s refusal, Annie flattened her mouth and said angrily, "I won''t go if you don''t give me something to eat!"


    Knowing what Anne''s character is, ye Siyu will not believe her, and continues to walk towards the gate of the immortal fortress without looking back.


    Seeing that ye Siyu ignored herself completely, Annie''s little mouth tooted, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, she was still holding tibers, who was no longer as shabby as before and had been repaired by Ye Siyu.


    In half a month, Annie has developed a sense of dependence on Ye Siyu. In addition, ye Siyu is the leader of her rice team. She doesn''t want to leave Ye Siyu at all.


    Annie, who followed Ye Siyu, looked at the scenery of the immortal fortress with timid eyes.


    The architectural style of Knox is solemn, the streets are narrow and claustrophobic, the eaves have wall piers, and the city gate is magnificent. No matter how simple the house is, it will be built like a fortress. The whole city gives people a sense of oppression, and anyone who walks in will feel depression.


    Annie, who is used to freedom, doesn''t like this feeling very much. She even says she is a little afraid. She grabs the corner of Ye Siyu''s clothes.


    Ye Siyu patted Annie on the head, "are you afraid?"


    "Hum! Tibus, we''re not afraid, are we? ", Annie proudly raised her little head.


    But her tight arms around tibus showed her inner uneasiness.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and stretched out his hand in front of him.


    Annie blushed, and then the dead duck said, "if you''re afraid, you can hold my hand and don''t fall behind."


    Then he put his little hand into Ye Siyu''s big hand.


    Feeling the warm big hand wrapped around her little hand, Anne showed a look of nostalgia. This warmth reminded her of her father. He used to hold his little hand together.


    They walked on the road of Knox, holding hands.


    "What are we doing here, millet?", With Ye Siyu''s reassurance, Anne''s heart gradually became bold.


    "Take something and find a dwarf.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Dwarf? How short is it? ", Annie said curiously that she was more curious about the dwarf in Ye Siyu''s mouth than looking for something.


    "Shorter than you.", Ye Siyu compared the way.


    "Really? That''s really interesting. ", Annie said with great interest.


    Ye Siyu smiled and continued to take Anne deep into the depths of the immortal fortress. As she walked, she used her spiritual magic to hypnotize the people she met.


    While making them ignore themselves and Anne, they also put an idea in their mind that they have dark descent weapons and want to spread them.


    On the way to the immortal fortress with Annie, ye Siyu will hypnotize the people he meets every time he passes through a small town, and let them spread this message to help him attract dark descendants.


    Soon, beyond the guards of Knox, ye Siyu came to the dark castle in the center of the immortal fortress.


    It used to be the imperial palace of the modkaiser Empire and the palace of the king of Knox, Blanc duckwell. Now it is the seat of the Trifari parliament, which controls the three forces of Knox, led by svein, dreus and lefleur.


    However, no one knows that the castle is more than that. There are many secrets buried underground.


    Walking into the hall of a dark castle, ye Siyu gently stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    A magic array slowly emerged, and an evil smell began to spread.


    This breath didn''t last long. It dissipated with the disappearance of Ye Siyu and Anne.


    The scenery in front of us changed from the gorgeous hall to a gloomy and dark channel, and the whole channel was filled with an extremely evil atmosphere, which made people enter evil unconsciously.


    "Millet.", Annie, who felt the evil smell, shrank to Ye Siyu''s side in fear. She was no longer proud and charming. She felt that the smell was extremely terrible.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu gently rubbed Annie''s little brain. The world runes in his pocket sent out a faint light to wrap them, and the evil smell was immediately shielded.


    Then ye Siyu continued to hold Anne''s small hand and went deep into the interior along the channel.


    The passage is full of twists and turns. There are at least three branches at each corner, like a maze. If you are not careful, you may get lost here.


    However, it is not difficult for ye Siyu, who has been reborn several times. Even with his eyes closed, he can easily pass through the maze.


    About ten minutes later, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu and Anne suddenly opened up, from a tortuous passage to a luxurious room like a palace.


    The floor and furniture of the room are covered with thick dust. It can be seen that no one has come in here for a long time.


    "So dirty.", Looking at the thick dust, Anne frowned.


    Since she followed Ye Siyu, she liked taking a bath and washed herself clean and fragrant. She was no longer as dirty as before.


    Ye Siyu gently snapped his fingers, and a red light appeared. All the dust turned into colorful bubbles at this moment.


    "Wow ~"


    This fantastic scene made Anne cry out a burst of surprise, and her eyes were full of stars when she looked at Ye Siyu.


    She thought Ye Siyu was so powerful that she could create such a beautiful scene. At the same time, she planned to let Ye Siyu change a bubble to show her every day in the future.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu took Anne''s little hand and shuttled through the colorful bubbles, continuing to walk deep into the power supply.


    "You are in a" danger zone ", don''t you know?", When ye Siyu came outside the deepest room of the palace, a cold voice came from behind.


    Hearing the sound, ye Siyu turned around and saw a woman with tears like makeup on her face, pale skin, wearing extremely sexy cloth clothes that only cover two important parts, one long leg wrapped in silk stockings, and one long leg naked. She didn''t know when to stand behind them.


    "Yes, so what? Do you think you can stop me, Loveland? ", Ye Siyu said faintly to the woman.


    This woman is no one else. She is the leader of the black rose, the trickery demon Jile Fulan, who rules the three forces of Knox.


    "Who the hell are you! Why do you know my name! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu say her name at a glance, lefulan''s face shows a dignified look.


    As the leader of the black rose, leflea''s identity is as elusive as the rumors about her and as fleeting as the illusion that gives her form. After hundreds of years of imitation and deception, sometimes even she forgets her original identity.


    The name of leflea has been hidden for a long time, so long that she has forgotten how long it is. She has never used her original name since the overthrow of the modkaisa empire. Even svein, a peerless wise general who is also one of the leaders of the three major forces, doesn''t know.


    It can be said that she is the only one who knows her name.


    Now ye Siyu tells her long hidden real name, which makes her doubt that ye Siyu is an old monster who has survived for hundreds of years like herself. Only in this way can she explain why Ye Siyu can recognize herself.


    "My name is Ye Siyu. As for why I know your name, it''s because you''re quite famous.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Ye Siyu, the Ye Siyu with dark weapons!", When leflea heard this, her face was full of surprise.


    As the leader of the black rose force, she is very concerned about what happened in Knox, especially those big events. The rumor that ye Siyu is carrying Dark Descent weapons is just one of the big events.


    "If false, replace it.", Ye Siyu patted the three dark weapons hanging around his waist.


    As soon as Le Fu Lan saw it, her eyes suddenly shrunk, and then she shouted coldly, "you are a dark remnant!"


    Dark descent was a major event before the Maud Caesar empire ruled the rune empire. In this event, the whole Rune land fell into chaos and war.


    Lefflan, who has lived for hundreds of years, was born in that chaotic era. She knows the horror of Dark Descent very well.


    So after receiving the rumor about the dark descendant, she sent someone to investigate the authenticity of the rumor at the first time.


    What she never thought of was that before the investigation was finished, she saw the Lord of the rumor.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    The so-called dark descendant remnant party in leflean''s mouth is hidden in the dark of the rune land and has been trying to revive the forces of dark descendant. Their ancestors used to be soldiers under dark descendant, and everyone aims to revive dark descendant.


    Among them, the dark American sword demon yatos was liberated from the Millennium seal by the dark American remnant party.


    Originally, ye Siyu didn''t need to waste his words to explain anything to lefulan.


    But he must do so, because as the leader of black rose, leflea can help him expand the scope of rumors and speed up the spread of rumors.


    Leflea didn''t speak, but did it directly.


    She waved the staff in her hand, and a magic bullet made of six spiritual energy crystals was launched, quickly firing at Ye Siyu.


    She wants to destroy Ye Siyu and prevent Ye Siyu from reviving the dark race, which will lead the world into chaos again.


    However, the next scene stunned lefflan.


    The magic bullet turned into several flying butterflies under a burst of red light.


    "Go to sleep first.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The next second, lefflan felt as if her eyelids were filled with lead water. She couldn''t help closing them down.


    She knew in her heart that she couldn''t sleep now, but she couldn''t resist the deep sleepiness, just like a person who didn''t sleep for several days.


    With a puff, lefflan fell to the ground and slept. While sleeping, she impatiently took off her pitiful cloth and exposed her proud carcass to the air.


    Maybe there are too many ordinary models and disguises. This guy has the habit of sleeping naked.


    "Shame.", Annie, the little ghost, saw this scene and her little face turned red.


    Unlike Annie, ye Siyu seemed very insipid and didn''t care at all.


    Because Le Fu Lan''s stripping behavior had been seen many times in Ye Siyu''s rebirth before, he didn''t want to see more this time. He turned back to the water directly to push the door, and watched Anne take off her clothes with curious eyes into the room.


    All kinds of books about magic are scattered on the floor of the room, and the desktop is full of messy magic materials, but these materials have been completely abandoned over time.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu threw all useful things like magic books into the small world. He is not a person who likes to waste.


    Since practicing the big universe tactics, ye Siyu has another hobby, that is, picking up garbage.


    As long as it is not a complete waste or ordinary daily necessities, as long as it is something of so little value, ye Siyu will not hesitate to put it in his bag and enrich his small world.


    As for the useless things, he turned them into colorful bubbles to amuse Annie.


    With Ye Siyu''s skill, the originally messy room suddenly became clean and tidy, and only a round metal ball was still on the table.


    This metal ball is what ye Siyu is looking for.


    Ye Siyu picked up the metal ball and twisted it. A world Rune with evil smell appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The originally strong evil smell in the room became stronger.


    If ordinary people receive this breath here, no matter how good a person will become an evil person.


    This world rune is a world Rune representing evil.


    But now the evil rune is not complete, only half of it, and the other half is on the dwarf he is looking for next.

 Chapter 920

    Ye Siyu received the evil Rune into the bag, then took Annie''s hand and left the room, ready to find his next and target, the dwarf with the other half of the evil rune.


    As for how to find the dwarf, the method is also very simple, that is, ye Siyu can easily find him without mental power scanning.


    Unlike demacia''s prohibition of magic, noxas highly respected magic, which could create great destructive power. All around him were filled with all kinds of magic elements.


    The dwarf Ye Siyu is looking for is a magician. Ye Siyu only needs to go along the place with the strongest magic elements to find him.


    "Millet, I want that?", Walking, Annie suddenly grabbed Ye Siyu and pointed to a roadside stall not far from the street.


    Ye Siyu looked down Annie''s small hand and found that it was a snack selling similar ice sugar gourd, but not syrup, but fruit wrapped in a large amount of icing.


    "Here you are.", Ye Siyu didn''t refuse either. He went directly to buy an ice sugar gourd and handed it to Annie.


    Others may not know the meaning of ice sugar gourd to Anne, but ye Siyu, who has been reborn several times, does.


    When Annie''s father didn''t die, he would buy ice sugar gourd for Annie every time he came back from work in the city. For Annie, ice sugar gourd is the taste of her father.


    Annie took the ice sugar gourd. Her big eyes were almost bent into crescent moon. Then she licked the sugar powder on the ice sugar gourd.


    When Annie licked the ice sugar gourd happily, ye Siyu had taken her to a house in the immortal fortress.


    Ready to push the door and enter, a magic array appears, trying to stop Ye Siyu who suddenly broke in.


    "Click!"


    The magic array dissipated in an instant, and the door was opened.


    As soon as you enter, a strong smell of magic elements comes out of the room. If the concentration of magic elements outside the immortal fortress is changed into one, the concentration of Magic Elements in the room is ten.


    "What a comfortable place.", Annie put down her ice sugar gourd and said.


    As a practitioner of inflammatory magic, she loves this environment full of magical elements.


    The reason why Anne didn''t leave the outer forest of Knox after her father and stepmother died is that the forest is close to one of the two birthplaces of magic elements, the land of runes, in addition to not wanting to contact strangers.


    Now the magic concentration of this room is stronger than that of the forest. How could she not like it.


    "I smell death!"


    At this time, a harsh laughter came from a dark room deep in the house, accompanied by a smell of evil.


    Feeling this breath, Anne shrank behind Ye Siyu and looked at the dark room with timid eyes.


    "Da Da!"


    A burst of footsteps of iron boots trampling on the ground came, each accompanied by cremation and thunder.


    This made Anne more afraid. The whole person hid behind Ye Siyu, revealing only one head, holding Ye Siyu''s clothes and holding tibers tightly with small hands.


    As the footsteps became tighter and tighter, a pair of bright eyes burning fire appeared first, and then a man wearing a purple blue mage hat and a dark blue mage robe came out.


    "Ha ha ha."


    As the man came out of the room, Anne, whose face was full of fear, suddenly burst into laughter.


    Because the man in front of him was too short, a head shorter than Anne, and his wide clothes made him look extremely funny, which instantly destroyed the just terrible and dignified atmosphere.


    Annie had thought that a monster with terrible appearance would come out. She never thought it would be such a dwarf. This contrast made Annie laugh.


    "How dare you laugh at me!? I am the commander of cosmic magic, the great lord of evil, Vega! I have defeated countless arcane enemies, and no one can stop me from seeking greater magic! "


    Hearing Annie''s laughter, vegarden was so angry that he kept waving his armored hands, trying to show a terrible posture.


    However, his actions looked more funny. There was no terrible gesture at all, but made Anne laugh more happily. She no longer hid behind Ye Siyu and stood up directly as before.


    "I am the devil! Don''t laugh! ", Seeing that his majestic posture did not achieve the desired effect, Vega said angrily. At the same time, a terrible magic energy surged out of him. The purple and blue energy lit up the whole room in an instant, which seemed to punish Annie who laughed at him.


    Annie''s laughter stopped suddenly when she felt the terrible energy fluctuation. At the same time, the ice sugar gourd in her hand also fell to the ground, and the icing fell on the ground.


    But at this time, the energy fluctuation of Vega also stopped.


    After glancing at the ice sugar gourd on the ground with his flaming eyes, he said to Anne in a vicious tone: "as long as you can give me one, no ten, no, it should be a hundred, then the great evil Lord Vega will let you go!"


    "I don''t!"


    Vega''s words woke Anne up. She was so young that she saw at a glance that Vega wanted to eat ice sugar gourd.


    Annie is a cheapskate. She was just frightened by Vega. How could she agree to Vega''s request? Her little hand is a fireball against the ice sugar gourd on the ground.


    "Poof!" The ice sugar gourd was directly burned to ashes.


    This situation also stunned Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect that Vega liked ice sugar gourd.


    The reborn Ye Siyu didn''t pass the street selling ice sugar gourd, so Annie didn''t have ice sugar gourd in her hand at that time.


    And now this situation has never happened to Ye Siyu before.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I''ll show you what cruelty is! ", When ye Siyu was stunned by the current situation, Vega roared, and a purple blue blasting ball came out with his staff and shot at Annie.


    Seeing Vega''s attack, Annie was shocked and immediately hid behind Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was unmoved, as if he couldn''t see the blasting ball and let it shoot.


    "Bang!"


    When the blasting ball was about to hit Ye Siyu, the ball burst and formed a starry sky.


    But this is not caused by Ye Siyu''s shot, but this magic ball is not meant to kill people. Its function is to scare people.


    In the previous rebirth, Vega was as angry as now, and then angrily threw a small energy bomb at Anne to frighten Anne to save her dignity.


    Although some changes have been made on the way because of the ice sugar gourd, the result remains the same. Vega is still the kind Yodel Vega.


    Yes, it''s kindness.


    Yodel people are kind-hearted by nature. Unless they really identify each other as enemies or villains, Yodel people will not kill others.


    Just like Giggs, this guy makes explosions in Zuan and Picheng all day, but this guy hasn''t hurt anyone. Every time, he determines that no one is exploding within the scope of the explosion.


    Although the in front of Vega does indeed exude an evil smell and looks like an evil generation, his essence is still a kind-hearted yodel.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the source of the evil smell emitted by Vega is the staff in his hand, not himself.


    The reason why he exudes evil smell is that he carries the staff all the year round, so he is contaminated with the smell of the staff.


    As for this staff, it is the other half of the evil runes Ye Siyu is looking for.


    When Vega was caught by the guy of Maud Caesar, he was forced by Maud Caesar to study evil runes.


    World rune, in addition to the strong willed people can resist its temptation, the kind and optimistic Yodel people can also resist its temptation.


    It can be said that no amount of world runes can tempt a yodel.


    So Maud Caesar wanted to take advantage of the fact that Yodel people were not tempted by evil runes to help him study evil runes, develop some spells that could strengthen his rule and create some terrorist events to increase his prestige.


    After Vega''s blasting ball burst, Annie''s little brain stretched out from behind Ye Siyu, and then made a face at Vega. In her opinion, ye Siyu must be able to protect herself.


    "Suffering and torture are waiting for you!"


    Seeing ye Siyu ignoring himself and Annie making faces at himself, Vega jumped up in anger, and powerful energy fluctuations emerged from Vega again. He must teach Ye Siyu and Annie a lesson to let them understand their terror.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a red light lit up the whole room, covering the purple and blue light emitted by Vega.


    At the same time, an ice sugar gourd sprouted from the ground like a flower. In just a blink of an eye, the ground of the whole room was covered with ice sugar gourd flowers.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Just now, in a threatening manner, the sight of the veal was seen from the eyes, and the evil wand of his hand was released from the earth and shook to the ground.


    "This! What magic is this! ", Vega said in shock.


    Vega was a learned magician before the emergence of the Maud Caesar Empire, not to mention that after being caught by Maud Caesar, Maud Caesar also gave him a lot of magic to help him study evil runes.


    It can be said that there are only a few people in the world who can compare with Vega in magic attainments.


    Ye Siyu''s ability to make ice sugar gourd out of thin air is a kind of magic in Vega''s view.


    "This is creation magic.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    Although there are cosmic level and cosmic God level master laws in the place of runes, they don''t have a law and don''t understand what law is. They only know magic, so there''s no problem in saying that the ability of real gemstones is magic here.


    "Creation?", There was a curious light in Vega''s eyes.


    Although his memory has gradually faded, his enthusiasm for magic has not faded at all, but has become more and more strong with the passage of time.


    Now there was a magic he had never seen before, and he raised the idea of learning.


    "Do you want to learn?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    In his previous rebirth, he showed a magic completely different from the world in front of Vega, which also aroused Vega''s curiosity.


    "Yeah.", Vega nodded without hesitation. Then he felt that he didn''t have the posture of the Lord of evil. He immediately changed into a vicious face and said, "I command you to hand over the magic immediately, or I''ll eat all your ice sugar gourd!"


    "No, the ice sugar gourd is mine!"


    Anniton, standing next to Ye Siyu, was not happy.


    After ye Siyu made so many ice sugar gourd flowers, she thought they were hers.


    "It''s mine!", Vega retorted.


    "It''s mine!", Annie retorted.


    The two little guys, who have little difference in height, argue with each other one by one.


    A minute later, the two were still arguing.


    Suddenly, Vega seemed to think of something. He reached out to pick off a sugar gourd flower next to him, and then stuffed it into his mouth without chewing. After filling one, he picked up another and stuffed it in, looking like he was going to eat up all the sugar gourds.


    Seeing this, Annie on the opposite side was unwilling to show weakness and began to eat ice sugar gourd.


    The two people changed from you and me to you and me, and ate them. The scene looked very interesting, which made Ye Siyu laugh.


    "Well, Annie, don''t argue with Vega. I''ll give you what you want in the future.", Ye Siyu patted Annie''s little brain to stop her from stuffing ice sugar gourd into her bulging mouth.


    As soon as Annie heard this, she just picked up the hand of the ice sugar gourd and paused. Her eyes were rolling. It was obvious that she had moved something and thought carefully.


    One minute, Annie, who swallowed all the ice sugar gourd in her mouth, asked, "eat as much as you want?"


    "Up to ten a day.", Ye Siyu stretched out a finger.


    "A hundred!", Annie immediately opened her mouth to the lion and said what she wanted.


    "Nine.", Ye Siyu won''t get used to Annie and immediately reduce one.


    "Twenty.", Annie also knew that she had just 100 too many, so she immediately reduced 80.


    "Eight.", Ye Siyu reduced one root again.


    "Ten is ten!", Annie was in a hurry. She also knew that ye Siyu would not change once she made a decision. If she continued to talk, she would not even have one.


    "Deal.", Ye Siyu rubbed Annie''s brain again, and then said to Vega, who was still stuffing ice sugar gourd into his mouth, "Vega, I''ll exchange these ice sugar gourd with you for your staff."


    "Woo woo ~", when hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Vega said, but his mouth was full of ice sugar gourd, so people couldn''t understand a word.


    But his crazy head showed that he agreed.


    This result made Ye Siyu''s face show a strange look.

 Chapter 921

    In the previous rebirth, although Vega didn''t care much about the evil wand, it was not easy to get the evil wand from him. It took some means to get it.


    First, defeat him, and then exchange some magic secrets with him to get the evil wand. Otherwise, he will throw the evil wand into the different space and prevent Ye Siyu from getting it.


    Now, ye Siyu just paid a little energy to create hundreds of ice sugar gourd and got the precious prop of evil magic wand. It can be imagined how speechless it is.


    However, he was speechless. Now it was a good thing for him to get the evil staff so easily, so as to avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    Pick up the evil magic wand and pinch it with force. The wand is crushed, and half of the evil Rune with evil smell appears in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    With the appearance of this half evil rune, the half evil Rune in Ye Siyu''s pocket suddenly flew out.


    The combination of the two forms a complete evil rune, which emits an evil smell dozens of times stronger than before.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu turned his mouth and received it into his pocket.


    All the world runes known in Knox have been mastered, and there is no need for him to stay here.


    Before leaving, ye Siyu waved his right hand to the front, the red light appeared, and a staff emitting a stellar breath appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Vega, this is my gift of thanks to you.", Ye Siyu handed the staff to Vega, who was still stuffing ice sugar gourd into his mouth.


    "Woo woo ~"


    With his mouth full of ice sugar gourd, Vega still can''t speak, but from his shaking head, we can know that he doesn''t need the staff given by Ye Siyu.


    Vega''s strength is very strong. It is the strongest of all Yodel people Ye Siyu has seen. It is a true cosmic God level existence.


    The star level staff in Ye Siyu''s hand did not improve his strength at all, but seemed to be a hindrance.


    "This staff has only one ability, that is, it can convert energy into ice sugar gourd. Don''t you really want it?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Vega immediately rushed to Ye Siyu with his short legs and took the ice sugar gourd staff in his hand.


    In addition to making the ice sugar gourd that Vega likes, this staff also allows him to study the specific situation of the creation magic that ye Siyu just used. This staff is countless times more precious to Vega than a cosmic God staff.


    After getting the ice sugar gourd staff, Vega began to test the power of the staff.


    For a time, countless ice sugar gourd flowers rose in the room.


    "I want corn, too.", Seeing this scene, Anne''s eyes lit up fiercely, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    If she can get this staff, doesn''t it mean that she can eat candied haws whenever she wants and as much as she wants.


    "No.", Ye Siyu refused Annie''s whimsical idea without thinking about it.


    Ye Siyu can guarantee that if Annie gets such a staff, she will definitely eat ice sugar gourd all day.


    "Stingy.", Annie said discontentedly, and then began to fill her mouth with ice sugar gourd, turning her discomfort into an appetite.


    Ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head and looked at Anne''s eyes full of love.


    The older you get, the more you like children.


    Although Ye Siyu''s face is young now, his psychological age is an old man of hundreds of years old.


    Chinese people pay attention to inheritance, which is engraved in the soul, and no one can change it.


    In the past, ye Siyu didn''t care much about this, but as she grew older, ye Siyu paid more and more attention to her children''s affairs.


    However, the more advanced creatures are, the more difficult it is to give birth to descendants. This is a common rule of all planes, and even ye Siyu cannot change it.


    So if ye Siyu wants to give birth to a real descendant, it is difficult to go to the blue sky.


    Of course, paying attention does not mean that ye Siyu will spend all his mind on it.


    Now he is still in the rising period of strength. Compared with the birth of descendants, ye Siyu is more concerned about the increase of his strength.


    As for descendants, just let it be. There''s no need to worry.


    "Well, Annie, don''t eat. We''re leaving.", Ye Siyu patted Annie''s little brain and said.


    "Uh huh.", Annie nodded madly, but the movement on her hand didn''t stop, but faster and faster.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled knowingly. Then, regardless of whether Anne agreed or not, she directly took her hand and left Vega''s room with space magic.


    ����


    Space conversion, ye Siyu and Anne have left Knox and come to a forest.


    "Millet, where is this?", Annie swallowed all the ice sugar gourd with difficulty and asked curiously.


    "The border between Knox and demacia.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What is demacia like? Is there a devil who eats children? ", Annie asked curiously.


    As a northerner, even living in a remote town, I can hear news about demacia every day.


    Of course, these news are not good news. It doesn''t mean that demassians are man eating demons, that demassians are evil wizards. Anyway, they can say how bad they are.


    Now she was curious to hear that she had come to this place full of demons.


    "You need to see these for yourself, but before that, Annie, you need to go to a place to stay.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "You don''t want me?", Annie got nervous when she got married.


    Since she followed Ye Siyu, she was very happy and didn''t want to leave Ye Siyu, the millet that made her father feel.


    Now she heard Ye Siyu say she wanted to go to a place to stay, which made her feel that ye Siyu wanted to abandon herself.


    As he spoke, his big eyes were covered with a layer of water mist and looked about to cry.


    "I don''t want you, but what I''m going to do next is very dangerous. It will be very inconvenient to take you. But don''t worry, the place you stay is not far from me. As soon as the thing is over, I''ll bring you back immediately, and there are many delicious sweets in that place...", ye Siyu comforted softly.


    "Really?", Anne asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, I''ll show you first. If you don''t like it, I''ll bring you back.", Ye Siyu promised.


    "Yeah.", Annie agreed with Ye Siyu''s promise.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently. He knew that Annie would definitely like the place to stay next. This place is the small world in his body.


    The wormhole in space appears. Ye Siyu takes Annie in with him.


    Ye Siyu has not been able to enter the small world as before since he refined the small world by practicing the big universe war method.


    Now he is the small world itself. How can a world enter the world.


    Usually he enters it in the form of soul body or separation.


    Of course, after he has practiced the big universe tactics to the multi universe level, he will be able to enter the small world.


    After arranging Annie''s affairs, ye Siyu''s figure flickered, kept using space magic to move quickly and walked towards the depths of demacia.


    In about half an hour, ye Siyu stopped, and the environment around him has changed from a small forest to a forest full of tall white trees.


    Each tree in this forest is nearly ten meters long in diameter and hundreds of meters high, which is extremely spectacular.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that these trees absorb the surrounding magic elements all the time, resulting in a very low concentration of Magic Elements in the surrounding forest, which is very strange.


    This strange tree is owned only in demacia and is the foundation of demacia.


    Demacia is a country where magic is regarded as taboo. In addition to the nominal taboo, another important reason is that the concentration of Magic Elements in demacia is the lowest in the whole Rune land.


    The main reason for this phenomenon is these strange white trees.


    These trees are called Forbidden magic trees. They absorb the magic elements around them all the time, that is, people with higher magic ability will involuntarily reduce their magic cultivation when they enter the range of these trees.


    Not to mention that after these trees dried up, they changed from absorbing magic elements to resisting magic elements.


    The fossils of these trees are a natural magic barrier. Any spell will only turn off fire when it is shot. If it is mixed with lime, it can create rocks with high magic resistance. Even the magic of the cosmic God level can resist one or two forbidden stones.


    This is also the origin of the name of the forbidden magic tree.


    The forbidden stone built a high wall for the kingdom of demacia in the cradle, and also gave demacia the opportunity to resist Knox, a military Empire based on the magic left over from the modkaisa empire.


    It can be said that there would be no demacia without the forbidden stone. We can imagine how precious these trees are.


    But ye Siyu''s goal now is not these trees in the forest, but something deep in the forest.


    Ye Siyu stepped on the wet and soft ground and continued to go deep into the jungle. Finally, he stopped in front of a huge rock.


    This rock is not a simple rock, but a fossil left by a huge magic tree. Through the remains of the fossil, we can know that the magic tree was definitely a towering tree before it became a fossil, with a diameter of at least 100 meters.


    What ye Siyu is looking for is in the fossil of the forbidden magic tree.


    The infinite fighting instrument is held high, the surging energy converges, and the colorful light illuminates the surroundings.


    "Boom!"


    The blow containing Ye Siyu''s full strength suddenly hit the fossil of the forbidden magic tree, and the huge shock wave spread around with Ye Siyu as the center, and the forbidden magic trees around were blown to the East and West.


    If someone nearby is watching, he will definitely show a surprised look, because the seemingly fragile fossil of the forbidden magic tree in front of Ye Siyu remains unchanged after receiving Ye Siyu''s punch.


    You should know that ye Siyu didn''t reserve his blow with others. He poured all his strength into it, and the power reached the level of the cosmic God. It can be said that even a high mountain will be blown to powder by his blow.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised, but continued to wave his fist.


    A stick.


    Two sticks.


    Three sticks.


    ����


    Ye Siyu kept waving the infinite fighting instrument and beating it on the fossil of the forbidden magic tree.


    "Ka!"


    When ye Siyu waved for a minute, a sound of fracture came, and a magic array full of cracks appeared on the fossil of the forbidden magic tree.


    If there are demassians nearby to see this scene, they will be absolutely surprised.


    You should know that the fossil of the forbidden magic tree has very high magic resistance. Even if it is bombarded by magic, it will not have any impact on it. Now someone can depict the magic array on it, which shows how strange it is.


    "Click!"


    The infinite fighting instrument continued to wave, and the magic array could not hold on any longer. It was smashed together with the fossils of the forbidden magic tree.


    At the same time, several surging breath broke out from the huge cave left by the fossil of the forbidden magic tree.


    Ye Siyu smiled and jumped in directly.


    Into the ground, you can see that this is an altar.


    There are countless small columns made of forbidden stones on the altar. Among these columns, there are one world Rune after another. At a glance, there are at least ten.


    This place is no other place. It''s where rez seals the world rune.


    It has to be said that rez was very clever and used the characteristics of the forbidden stone to create such a storage room specially used to seal the world runes.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t spent several times reborn tracking Ruiz and collecting a lot of data, he really couldn''t find such a place.


    When the infinite fighting instrument was waved, all the forbidden stone pillars were smashed. As soon as ye Siyu took those world runes, there were twelve.


    With the original five world runes, ye Siyu already has 17 world runes in his hand.


    Relying on these world runes, ye Siyu can walk horizontally in the world of the League of heroes as long as he doesn''t provoke those top powers.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, a wave of space appeared, and a blue leather bald head appeared. It was rez who felt the destruction of the seal border.


    "You are ye Siyu! Do you know what you''re doing?! ", Rez looked at Ye Siyu with more than ten world runes floating around him and roared.


    Although Ruiz has not met Ye Siyu this time, he knows Ye Siyu.


    As the guardian of the world rune, the major forces with the world Rune in the rune land all know Ruiz, especially those forces in Ionia who also protect the world Rune are very familiar with Ruiz.


    Therefore, after ye Siyu took away the world rune, Kalma of the eternal palace informed Ruiz of the news. Ruiz immediately rushed to Ionia to understand the specific situation and knew Ye Siyu''s appearance through Kalma''s magic.


    When he stayed in Ionia to continue investigating Ye Siyu, he felt that the land of the world Rune seal was attacked, so he immediately rushed back with space magic, but what he didn''t think was that he was still late.


    And the attacker is the Ye Siyu he is looking for.

 Chapter 922

    "Of course you know. Take my booty.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    Then he put all the world runes floating in front of him into his pocket.


    In the previous rebirth, ye Siyu went here for the world Rune for the first time after rebirth several times, but unfortunately, rez arrived in time to stop him every time.


    The protection array set by Ruiz is infinitely close to the LORD God level. Unless ye Siyu turns into a Saiga of the LORD God level, it will take at least one minute or two minutes to defeat the whole protection array even if he tries his best.


    Although the space of the rune continent is extremely solid and difficult to break, with rez''s attainments in space magic, two minutes is enough for him to cross half the rune continent.


    Once rez comes back, he will certainly take all the world runes away for the first time, hide in another place, and hide for a period of time, so that ye Siyu will never have a chance to find him and his collected world runes.


    Therefore, after rebirth, ye Siyu didn''t come to rez to get the world Rune at the first time, but went to aionia to grab the world Rune first, attracting rez to aionia on the other side, which is bigger than the fenwen. Only in this way can he delay more than one minute for him.


    "Do you know the consequences of getting those things?", Seeing ye Siyu put away all the world runes, Ruiz said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, they will be my strength.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "It''s not power, it''s disaster. You can''t take them away from me.", Rez continued.


    "I have so many world runes in my hand, but they can''t affect me at all. Why can you save them when you are tempted by world runes, but I can''t?", Ye Siyu asked.


    As soon as ye Siyu asked this question, Ruiz didn''t answer immediately.


    Will?


    Ye Siyu can ignore the temptation of world runes. It''s not many times better than Ruiz, who needs to resist the temptation of world runes by will to preserve world runes.


    Safe?


    Ye Siyu''s ability to ignore the temptation of world runes means that he can use world runes without restrictions, which makes his strength several times stronger. His protection ability is stronger than Ruiz who can''t use world runes for a long time. He doesn''t need to worry about others robbing world runes from him.


    Ruiz, who didn''t know how to answer Ye Siyu''s question, was full of energy, and his blue eyes exuded a strong sense of killing.


    He knows that he can''t say ye Siyu, and he doesn''t know what to say. All he can do is destroy Ye Siyu and take back the world rune.


    Seeing this, the smile on Ye Siyu''s face converged, showing a cold color and sneering, "Ruiz, in the end, you still live yourself as the most hated person at the beginning."


    Sure enough, as before, rez said he was protecting the world rune. In short, he wanted to keep the world Rune for himself.


    Rez''s willpower is really amazing, but it doesn''t mean that he can resist the temptation of world runes infinitely.


    It''s OK to say one or two, but as the number of runes in the world increases, loopholes will still appear.


    After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu has fully understood what kind of person Ruiz is.


    If at the beginning, rez really wanted to protect the world runes and completely protected the world runes with lofty ideals, now rez has fallen into a trance.


    According to the information Ye Siyu has, he knows that three of the twelve world runes just received were forcibly robbed by Ruiz from other forces.


    You should know that those forces do not get the world Rune for no reason, but hold the world Rune for a long time like the eternal palace and balanced sect.


    Ruiz ignored these and destroyed the three forces directly in order to grab the world rune.


    Even some data show that Ruiz once broke into Bandar city and robbed the three time, space and magic runes that created Bandar city. Finally, Yodel gave up the idea because of his strength.


    So ye Siyu did an experiment in an experiment to spread out the method of obtaining the star Rune of shurima to test rez''s reaction.


    Not surprisingly, when ye Siyu knew how to obtain the star rune, Ruiz directly killed Azur and used his blood to open the door of space to seize the rune.


    At that time, ye Siyu was sure that Ruiz had been possessed by magic and would do anything to win the world rune.


    "Drink!"


    No matter what ye Siyu said, Ruiz opened his hands, and the blue arcane energy surged around his body, and then turned into all over the sky arcane energy and ejected to Ye Siyu.


    As like as two peas, Raz''s blue light came out of the leaf, and a shield formed by arcane energy gathered in front of him.


    "How is that possible?", There was a look of shock on rez''s face.


    He was not shocked that ye Siyu could resist his attack, but that ye Siyu could use the same arcane skill as himself, and seemed to be more skilled than himself.


    Arcane is a very rare magic in the land of runes. Only those in his vein can use it.


    Because Arcane is magic created from arcane runes, and the owner of arcane runes has always been rez.


    Since rez killed his master and his apprentice revenge flame soul brand, he is the only one who can learn arcane skills in the world, but now ye Siyu can use his own arcane skills, and the intensity is stronger than his.


    There is only one possibility that ye Siyu is using arcane runes.


    Ruiz, who found the truth, looked extremely ugly. With his knowledge for thousands of years, he couldn''t understand why Ye Siyu, who had just obtained the arcane rune, could use the arcane Rune so skillfully.


    Ye Siyu ignored Ruiz and the light shone again.


    But this time, there are not only blue, but also black, red and cyan. There are 17 kinds, which is the number of world runes in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Seventeen different properties of energy condensed into seventeen energy bombs, and then turned into a burst of streamer and hit Ritz.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s attack, Ruiz was surprised. At the same time, he burst into a dazzling blue light. All the energy in his body emerged to form a defense shield to try to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst into the sky, the deafening explosion sounded, the huge shock wave raged around, and the forbidden magic trees around were directly broken.


    The wind blew and the dust dispersed.


    A cave with a depth of up to 100 meters and lava like rocks appeared at the original location of Ruiz. As for Ruiz, I can''t see it. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    After looking at the deep pit, the light on Ye Siyu converged. He knew that Ruiz had died under his attack.


    Ruiz is the power of the universe God level. Under normal circumstances, unless ye Siyu turns into Saijia, it is difficult to kill him.


    But ye Siyu just used the world rune, a world prop that belongs to the world. It has a natural advantage for Ruiz, an aborigine. In addition, using 17 pieces at once, even if the LORD God level is attacked, it is enough to eat a pot, not to mention Ruiz.


    The figure flickered. Ye Siyu left the sealed land and came to the mountains and forests not far away.


    With a wave of your right hand, the space portal comes out.


    The next second, Annie, whose face was full of all kinds of dessert crumbs, stretched out a small brain.


    "Millet, have you finished your work?", Asked Anne with a bulging mouth.


    "Little Annie, do you want to stay there now or continue to travel with me?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Well.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Annie stopped and her eyes turned.


    After she was sent to the small world by Ye Siyu, they entertained Anne and kept giving her all kinds of food she had never eaten. It was called a rich food.


    In addition, Connor, a little friend who also likes to eat, ye Siyu''s small world is a paradise for Annie. She has completely fallen in love with this place in less than half an hour.


    Now ye Siyu said she would take her away, which made it difficult for her to choose.


    "You guy, stay there.", Ye Siyu, who has been reborn several times, already knows what Annie''s choice is. Just now it''s just a routine question, so that Annie doesn''t think he abandoned her and let her misunderstand.


    "Uh huh.", Annie''s little brain was crazy. She was happy on her face. She retracted her head without saying goodbye.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled, shook his head and closed the space portal.


    ����


    After arranging Annie''s affairs, ye Siyu continued to move towards the north and went to freirdrode, the northernmost place of the rune.


    There will be the penultimate destination in his mission. As long as he obtains the world Rune there, ye Siyu is almost ready to leave this plane.


    Because the bottom line of the world is the world rune. Once more than 20 pieces are gathered together, the world will take action and pay attention to it.


    At that time, ye Siyu will be found by the will of the world, and it will definitely be expulsion waiting for him.


    Ye Siyu now has 17 world runes in his hand, indicating that he can get up to three world runes, and the three world runes in Handel city are just 20.


    But in addition to these world runes, ye Siyu also knows the location of a world rune. He must get it before he can leave.


    Freldrod is a harsh and ruthless land.


    The people here are all full of pride and great sense of independence. They are all born warriors, and the robber culture has a long history. Although there are many different tribes in freldrod, their disputes are divided into three camps, and the outcome of this civil war will determine the future of all tribes.


    One camp unswervingly adheres to the tradition necessary for them to survive adversity; The other camp follows the dream of unity and follows the ideal of a young man; The third camp knelt down under the powerful magic of a mysterious witch and worshipped.


    Ye Siyu''s next world rune is on the heads of the three tribes, Aishi, sezhuang Ni and Lisandro.


    The rune Ye Siyu wants to capture is the source of their cold blood, cold rune.


    However, before seizing the ice rune, ye Siyu still needs to find something, the unique resource of freer Drode.


    Zhenbing comes from nature and never melts. At the same time, it is extremely rare. It is an excellent cosmic forging material. If it is handed over to some good forgers, it can even forge cosmic celestial weapons.


    Ye Siyu, who owns the dwarf family in the small world, does not lack good craftsmen and materials.


    How could he have missed the material Zhenbing.


    Reborn many times, he knew that freldrod had a huge piece of ice. He was ready to receive it in the small world and do other things.


    ����


    Lakstark, this is the settlement of awarosa tribe and the location of awarosa statue of Aishi''s ancestor. It can be said to be the holy land of awarosa tribe.


    In a magnificent palace under the statue of avarosa, Aishi frowned at the man wearing an ox horn helmet, wearing his upper body and holding a knife taller than a man.


    The man is Tamil, the leader of the barbarian tribe. He came here to form an alliance with her awarosa tribe.


    For this alliance requirement, ash is very happy. It has always been ash''s ideal to unite all the tribes of freldrod.


    Now that Tamil has asked for an alliance, she certainly wants it.


    What makes her frown is the alliance condition put forward by Tamil, that is, the leaders of both sides are combined, that is, she wants to marry Tamil, which makes ash feel embarrassed.


    Although Aishi is not a Beauty Association, Tamil with messy beard and smelly body is not her dish.


    "Ash, what''s your answer? If you can''t give me an answer today, I will set out tomorrow to find sejonny and form an alliance with her. ", Tamil said in a deep voice, looking at ash with lust in his eyes.


    In fact, he was lying. Before looking for ashy, he had already gone to cejonny and proposed an alliance with her.


    Sezhuanni is a strong person who follows the tradition. Without thinking about it, she refused the alliance request of Tamil, and instead proposed to let Tamil lead his tribe into her own tribe.


    For the conditions put forward by sezhuanni, Tamil refused without saying a word.


    The reason why he wanted to find an alliance was to strengthen his tribe and make his tribe that had experienced a genocide crisis strong again.


    If it is incorporated into sejoni''s tribe, it means that his tribe will disappear, which is not allowed for Tamil.


    After cejonny refused, he came to find ash to form an alliance.


    As soon as he saw Aishi, Tamil decided to make an alliance with Aishi. He was attracted by Aishi''s appearance and queen like temperament.


    Before meeting ash, he did hear that ash''s beauty was the top of freldrod, but after seeing it, he still felt amazing. He had to get ash.


    Hearing Tamil''s words, ash''s face was even more embarrassed.


    She knew that this was her chance to unite freldrod. If she missed it, she might miss it forever.


    "No! Chief, it''s bad! ", Just as Aishi was struggling with the proposal of Tamil, a startling voice came, and a soldier of awarosa tribe rushed in in panic.


    "What happened?", AI Xi asked in a deep voice. The superior''s temperament was fully revealed, from the girl who had just been baffled by the problem to the queen.


    "A red freak broke in and began to kill our people..."

 Chapter 923

    "A red freak broke in and began to kill our people and the people of the barbarian tribe.", The awarosa panicked.


    "Chief! That monster! It''s the monster with the sword! ", As soon as the voice of the awarosa fell, a man broke in. From his dress style, we can know that he is a barbarian.


    "What?!", The Tamil looked angry when he heard the report from his people.


    Among the barbarian tribes, the only one who can be called a sword monster is the mysterious guy who once destroyed the barbarian tribe led by Tamil.


    The current tribe of Tamil is not his original tribe, but he accepted it later. The tribe he led died under the strange guy who waved a cruel sword like a living creature and used strange magic.


    Over the years, in addition to constantly exercising his strength and making himself a cruel tool for revenge, Tamil has been looking for that figure to avenge his dead people.


    A few weeks ago, he met the guy again when he led the tribal soldiers out hunting.


    Although the guy''s appearance has changed from a few years ago, he still recognized the guy''s sword at a glance.


    After several years of training, he has mastered his anger. His strength is countless times stronger than that a few years ago. In addition, he is surrounded by elite soldiers of the tribe, and the other party has only one person. He does not lead his men as he did a few years ago. For this, Tamil feels that he has enough strength to deal with that guy.


    However, the reality is very cruel. The result this time is no different from that a few years ago. Except him, the rest of the people are dead, disabled and few people are left.


    He is still not that guy''s opponent. This failure did not make Tamil despair, but lit up his hope.


    Because that guy is no longer as strong as he used to be, he has been able to fight with him for more than ten rounds without losing, so when Tamil learned the gap between the two, he wanted to understand one thing, that is, he needs stronger allies.


    A guy he can''t fight with a sword, which two are as strong as him? Even three people as strong as him?


    Thinking of this, he embarked on the road of finding allies.


    The most ideal ally in freldrod, the first thing he thought of was ashy, cejonny and Lisandro, which were called the forces of the three sisters of ice.


    The three are top in both personal strength and tribal forces. If they can form an alliance with them, he will have the opportunity to eliminate the murderer who killed his tribe.


    Now that the alliance has not been completed, the guy appears again, and Tamil is of course angry.


    After a roar, Tamil directly dragged the dagger made of ice and cold iron to the outside.


    "Let''s go and have a look.", As Tamil went out, Aishi also stood up and said to the people next to him. After that, he grabbed the ice bow also made of Zhenbing and left the palace.


    As soon as he went outside, ash''s face was full of anger.


    The originally peaceful awarosa tribe was in chaos. A two horned demon man only three meters tall and holding a strange blood red giant sword was wantonly killing her people.


    Yes, it''s killing.


    Avarosa''s top soldiers and hunters are extremely vulnerable in front of the demon man. There will be several lives under the blade of each sword.


    "Drink!", Ash raised the ice bow and roared.


    The cold air is everywhere. An arrow condensed from solid ice is condensed on the long bow of cold ice.


    "Whew!"


    The arrows emitting cold air pierced the sky over the awarosa tribe, and shot at the demon man who seemed to return from the Asura hell with a roaring sound.


    Yatox, who was killing the awarosa tribe soldiers, was acutely aware of a sharp breath and suddenly turned to one side.


    The next second, a sound of breaking the air passed by his ear, and a burst of frost spread in his ear. Through the crystal clear frost, you can see that a corner of yatox was cut.


    "Cold ice blood, haven''t met for a long time."


    ATOX wiped the frost and turned to the hurt ash.


    Although this body is not his original body, it is much better than the previous one. Ordinary people can''t even break his skin, let alone hurt him. Now someone can hurt him, which makes him feel very interesting.


    And for such an interesting person, of course, he needs to be well adjusted.


    ATOX''s eyes were full of love when he looked at ash.


    Of course, this kind of love is not the love of love, but the love of toys.


    "Demon man!"


    At this time, a roar came. Tamil, who was emitting red gas all over, rushed towards this side. All the people who resisted him on the road, whether awarosa tribe or barbarian tribe, were bumped by him one after another.


    When he was in a state of anger, he just wanted to kill yatox in front of him, and he wouldn''t pay attention to other things at all.


    "Hoo!"


    The big knife wrapped with red gas cut down ATOX''s head with the power of splitting Huashan Mountain.


    "Qiang!"


    When the bloody sword crossed, Tamil was cut off by a huge force and ploughed a long gully on the snow full of blood and broken meat.


    "Boom!"


    Before it stopped, Tamil jumped up from the ground and continued to slash towards ATOX.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of continuous metal collisions echoed over the awarosa tribe.


    "Tamil, my most powerful work.", Yatox smiled with satisfaction as he resisted the attack of Tamil.


    "I''m not your work!", Tamil roared, the red gas from his body became stronger, and yatox''s smile made his anger burn more violently.


    "No, you are.", After resisting another attack of Tamil, yatox looked at Tamil wrapped in red gas as if he were the God of anger. Yatox was more satisfied.


    Of course, the reason why yatox is satisfied with Tamil is not that he is the kind of person who trains his opponents to deal with himself. The reason why he did not kill Tamil is to cultivate a body that can accommodate his strength.


    Although ordinary people can accommodate his strength, it is not his original body, and can not give full play to his strength. Every time he uses his strength, his body will suffer corrosion and can''t be used for long.


    So a few years ago, he rose to cultivate a body that can fully accommodate his own strength, and this person is Tamil.


    "No!"


    Tamil roared again, his hands holding the knife harder and harder.


    "Even if you don''t admit it, you should know in your heart that I am the source of your strength now.", Yatox''s huge sword waved, and red energy gushed from the huge sword like a tsunami.


    Under the impact of this energy, Tamil was shot away again. At the same time, his face was full of incredible color.


    He was stunned by the power that yatox had just released.


    Because he is very familiar with that power, which is the power he has been cultivating, representing anger.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! This is my strength! "


    Tamil roared wildly. He didn''t believe everything yatox said. He didn''t believe that the power he had been trying to get was given by yatox, an enemy. He didn''t believe that his efforts would become others'' wedding clothes.


    "No, this is my power, the power I gave you.", ATOX''s secluded path emitting red gas.


    The body he occupied in the past could not adapt to his power, which belonged to the power of anger, so when he first met the appropriate body of Tamil, yatox planted seeds representing his own power in his body.


    As long as Tamil fully adapts to the power of anger, it is the time for him to regain his full strength.


    Yatox''s words seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the elephant, making Tamil completely lose his mind. Now he just wanted to use all his strength to eliminate yatox in front of him, even if he exhausted his life.


    Seeing this, the smile on yatox''s face was even worse. He knew that Tamil was getting closer and closer to his requirements.


    It won''t be long before he can reign again and plunge the world into war again.


    "Tamil! Wake up! "


    Just at this time, Aishi''s cold voice came, and an ice arrow was shot next to Tamil, which instantly burst and formed all over the sky of ice debris.


    With AI Xi''s arrow, Tamil''s body stiffened, and his anger burning like a flame was extinguished by AI Xi''s cold energy.


    Since the fighting between Tamil and ATOX, Aishi has been paying attention to both. She found that ATOX had several opportunities to kill Tamil, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he has been using language to annoy Tamil, which is extremely strange.


    Although she didn''t know why ATOX did it, one thing was certain that he was not unintentional, but intentional and purposeful.


    So she can''t let yatox succeed.


    "Hoo!"


    Tamil took a deep breath, woke up from his rage and thanked ash.


    If Aishi''s arrow had not calmed him down, his reason would probably have been occupied by anger and become a slave to anger.


    "Hum.", Seeing that Tamil''s anger was interrupted, yatox snorted angrily.


    If not prevented by Aishi, it will not take long for Tamil''s reason to be occupied by anger, and then it will not take long for him to seize Tamil''s body.


    But now everything was interrupted by ash, which made him very unhappy.


    "Whew!"


    When the giant sword was wielded, a bloody blade appeared and cut at ash.


    At present, ATOX doesn''t care whether ash is interesting or not. He just wants to eliminate the people who hinder his plan.


    "Tamil, let''s fight this demon together."


    Aishi''s slender body jumped up, cleverly avoided the attack of kaiyatox, and did not forget to shoot several arrows at yatox.


    "Yeah.", Tamil nodded and then greeted ATOX.


    He was indeed in a rage by yatox''s words before, but after calming down, he wanted to understand one thing, that is, the power of anger now belongs to him, he worked hard, not yatox.


    "Hum! Let me teach you what fear is! Toys should have the consciousness of toys! ", In the face of their attack, yatox did not intend to continue to play.


    Yes, just play.


    Yatox didn''t come here to find Tamil. He came here because he received the news that the man who got his brothers was here in awarosa.


    As for Tamil.


    It''s just that he just met him and looked at his future body with a mood of play.


    Now that the person hasn''t been found and has had enough fun, it''s also time to be serious, so as not to find the person because of play.


    "Boom!"


    A red pillar of light that went straight to heaven and earth burst out from yatox, and a powerful shock wave raged around. Except for Tamil and AISI who supported themselves with knives and solid ice, other people and buildings in the awarosa tribe were blown away by this shock wave.


    The originally prosperous awarosa tribe has become a small plain. On the plain, there are only yatox, Tamil and Aishi.


    The light column disappeared, and yatox''s figure appeared in front of them again.


    At this time, there were some changes in ATOX. The horns on his head were thicker and sharper, his body also expanded a circle, and a pair of blood red wings on his back flapped, as if the demon God in hell had come to earth.


    "King!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Looking at ATOX in mid air, both Tamil and Aishi were shocked by the momentum released from him.


    Especially for Tamil, he had always thought that ATOX was a master warrior at most. He had never thought that ATOX''s strength would be so terrible and reach the king level.


    Under the momentum of yatox, fear arose in their hearts.


    "Tamil, you have only two choices now. Die in fear, or turn fear into anger and win with blood on your hands.", Yatox pointed a huge sword burning the fire of anger at Tamil below and said that Ashley was ignored by him.


    "I must kill you!", Not knowing whether yatox''s words worked or Tamil figured it out, he held down his trembling hands and roared.


    "Avarosa, show me the way!", Aishi held up the long bow of ice and pointed to ATOX. Her face was full of determination. She knew that fear could not defeat the strong enemy in front of her. Only the long bow and arrow in her hand could defeat the strong enemy.

 Chapter 924

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    On the glacier of the awarosa tribe, Aishi and Tamil each supported their bodies with weapons, their chests kept undulating, and looked at yatox in front, with a look of horror and despair on their faces.


    They have just used all their moves without reservation.


    But the result was not satisfactory. Even if they tried their best, they still couldn''t hurt yatox in front of them. No matter how powerful their moves were, they couldn''t resist its simple sword.


    They also really saw what is the strength of the king level, and let them understand what one force will reduce ten meetings. In front of absolute power, any resistance is futile.


    "Human beings in this era are too weak to make my blood boil. The blood of avarosa.", Yatox, with a sword in one hand, said faintly.


    "Damn it!"


    Ash''s silver teeth were tight, and her face was full of grief and anger.


    Because freldrod''s life is extremely difficult, everyone here is a competitive person, even ash, who always wants to unite freldrod and make the divided freldrod no longer fight.


    Now being so humiliated by the opponent makes people angry even if the other party is telling the truth.


    However, no amount of anger can change the strength gap between the two sides.


    "It''s time to end.", Yatox said blandly, holding the huge sword burning the fire of anger high, ready to dispose of everyone except Tamil, the spare body.


    This will make Tamil produce more anger, make his body more fit with anger, and finally become the carrier of anger.


    "Great extinction!"


    ATOX held up his own giant sword, and a faint whisper came from his mouth.


    The voice seemed insipid, but anyone could feel that it contained an anger, as if the whole world fell into endless anger with his insipid words.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge sword fell, leaving only a touch of red light in the whole world.


    Under the sword, heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two, and the huge sword fell towards AI Xi.


    Looking at the startling sword, ash''s face turned pale for a moment. She knew she could never resist yatox''s sword.


    Just as the sword was about to fall, a dark blue energy defense shield like ice appeared in front of ash.


    "Boom!"


    The sword awn collided with the energy defense cover, and the huge explosion echoed over the awarosa tribe. The explosion stirred up ice debris in the sky.


    "What?!"


    This scene stunned yatox. He didn''t expect that the sword he had just killed would be resisted.


    "Luckily I caught up.", A faint voice sounded, the breeze blew, the ice crumbs dispersed, and a young figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Who?", ATOX frowned, obviously very unhappy with the sudden appearance of the man.


    "The man you''re looking for.", Ye Siyu said faintly to yatos, and then shook the three dark weapons hanging around his waist, making them collide and make a jingling sound.


    "Hand over my brother!"


    Looking at the three dark weapons around Ye Siyu''s waist, yatox''s eyes became red. It was his brothers.


    "I''ll wait until you win.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Boom!"


    Earthshaking anger erupted from ATOX, and the whole glacier was dyed red.


    Seeing this scene, Aishi and Tamil changed their faces again. They didn''t expect that yatox, who had just fought with them, still didn''t do his best. Now is his real strength.


    "Be careful! He is a king! ", Ash immediately warned.


    Although I don''t know who ye Siyu is, through the energy shield that just resisted ATOX''s sword to protect herself, AI Xi knows that ye Siyu is not an enemy at present.


    "I know him very well.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile, looking like he didn''t care about yatos at all.


    "Feel fear! Human! ", Yatox uttered a loud cry, the huge bloody wings flapped hard behind him, and his huge body turned into a blood shadow and shot away at Ye Siyu.


    Facing the impact of yatox, ye Siyu still looked indifferent and didn''t worry about the strength gap between the two sides.


    In the middle of his previous rebirth, Siyu fought with yatox more than ten times. He has thoroughly studied yatox''s moves and has countless ways to deal with yatox.


    When yatox was about to cut Ye Siyu, a blue and green light appeared from ye Siyu.


    The next second, an energy shield appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword of ATOX collided with the shield, the shield was shattered, and a terrible shock wave spread around with the two as the center.


    "World Rune?!"


    Yatos, who was pushed back more than ten meters by the impact, raised his eyebrows.


    As an ancient ascendant who had participated in the rune war, yatox was very familiar with the world rune. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu, the enemy who caught his three brothers, to have the world rune.


    He resurrected from the seal for nearly ten years. This is the first time he met the world rune, and once he met an enemy with two world runes.


    At the same time, he also understood why his brothers were caught by Ye Siyu.


    But knowing that, ATOX was not afraid.


    It''s not that he hasn''t defeated the world Rune owners, and even killed some weak world Rune owners.


    During the rune war, the world runes were not as rare as at this time. At that time, every power had a world rune. Even yatox once had a world rune, which was also the source of his current power, anger.


    However, after the destruction of the ancient shurima Empire and the dark war, he lost that world rune.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Siyu with the world rune, yatox was not afraid, but felt his blood boiling. Since his resurrection, he had not met an opponent that could rival him for a long time.


    Unfortunately, however, ATOX thought too much.


    His blood was boiling, but ye Siyu, who had fought with him several times, didn''t think so.


    Ye Siyu fought with yatox for the first time, but he was also boiling with blood, but he had many times. In addition, he had defeated yatox, ye Siyu had no feeling of blood at all, and some were only plain.


    When yatox''s giant sword was about to cut Ye Siyu again, yatox felt that ye Siyu released a familiar breath, which belonged to the breath of anger.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody light bloomed from ye Siyu and blew yatox away directly.


    "Angry Rune!", Yatox, who kept his body steady, looked very ugly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have all his previous angry runes.


    Ye Siyu smiled faintly, his right hand opened, and one after another world runes emitting various lights floated out of his pocket and floated around his body.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Looking at the 17 world runes floating around Ye Siyu, yatox made a startling cry, and the tone was full of shock and disbelief.


    He did not expect that ye Siyu had so many world runes.


    The world Rune has a strong temptation and affects everything around it all the time. If the will is not firm, people are likely to lose their reason and become slaves of power. Finally, they are assimilated into a part of the world by the world rune.


    If the attractiveness of a world rune is converted into one, then the attractiveness of two world runes is three and three is nine, increasing in geometric coefficient.


    During the most frequent Rune wars in the world, the holders of the world''s most runes can only hold four world runes.


    And the guy who holds four world runes has only held them for less than a year. After a year, he is assimilated into energy by the world runes.


    Ye Siyu now has 17 world runes, and there seems to be no sign of influence. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    The power of the world rune, like its allure, is not as simple as one plus one.


    The power of two world runes exploding together is definitely several times that of one world rune.


    At the thought of the power of the 17 world runes in Ye Siyu''s hand, yatox felt numb.


    Even if he has the strength of King level, in front of this level of strength, he still exists like an ant, and may even fall.


    "Escape!"


    This was the first thought that arose in yatox''s heart after seeing the world runes held by Ye Siyu.


    Even if the arrogant man doesn''t want to do anything against his identity, he will put down his arrogance before the death crisis.


    With his wings flapping, ATOX, regardless of his captured brothers, fled directly to the distance.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently. How could he let yatox escape.


    One of the 17 world runes emits a ''transparent'' colorless light, and the world Rune emits an energy wave.


    For a moment, the whole space of heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned, and yatox''s body was directly fixed in mid air.


    Of course, this world rune is not a space rune, but an air Rune representing air.


    As long as you hold it, ye Siyu can master the power of the world''s air.


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, the anger in yatox''s body surged out, trying to break free from the air wall that imprisoned him.


    "Boom!"


    The huge anger in yatox rubbed against the air, and a deafening roar echoed in the sky.


    Unfortunately, all this is futile. The angry Rune representing anger in front of Ye Siyu radiates red light.


    A thin red thread suddenly emerged from ATOX and connected to the anger rune.


    As the thin wires were connected, the anger that could affect the sky emitted by yatox was decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Siyu directly uses the anger Rune to extract the anger from yatox''s body.


    Anger rune is the origin of the world anger of the hero alliance. Unless yatox can break through the limitations of the world and create his own anger, he can''t resist the extraction of anger rune.


    Yatox''s breath became weaker and weaker. In less than a minute, yatox''s original body more than three meters tall was reduced to one meter eight. His figure was not as big as before and became thin and weak. He changed from an arrogant mixed demon God to a weak and weak man.


    The source of yatox''s power is his anger stored in the body giant sword. With the decrease of anger, his control over the current body will be weaker, which makes him unable to maintain his original form.


    Another minute passed, and yatox''s body had completely turned into a lifeless body.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu loosened his control over yatox.


    With a move of his right hand, yatox''s huge sword floated towards Ye Siyu. As for the body, ye Siyu threw it to the ground.


    The red light emerged. The original two meter long dark descendant giant sword, like his brothers, became a finger long little toy hanging around his waist.


    "Hey, ATOX..." seeing that ATOX was also caught, the devil''s blade, verus and layast sighed one after another.


    Now even yatos, the most powerful of the dark descendants, is not ye Siyu''s opponent, so others are not his opponent. At the thought of this, they can''t help feeling pessimistic about the future.


    "Sorry, brother, I can''t save you.", Yatox said shamefully.


    Among the dark descendants, his strength is the most powerful. He has always treated other dark descendants from the perspective of big brother.


    Now his big brother can''t save these brothers, which makes yatox feel guilty.


    "Yatox, he has 17 world runes. You can''t beat him. He deserves it. There''s no need to apologize to us."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Even if we were all dark descendants, we couldn''t be his opponent."


    Verus and laastor and the devil''s blade comforted ATOX.


    While talking with the dark weapons, ye Siyu had taken all the world runes back into his pocket and floated towards Aishi below.


    "Thank you, sir, for your help.", AI Xiqiang thanked her with her weak body.


    "I''m just late.", Ye Siyu waved her hand carelessly and sent a vitality to AI Xi to treat her.


    "Late?", AI Xi doesn''t know why she looks at Ye Siyu. She doesn''t know why Ye Siyu says so.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain much.


    In his original plan, he was able to arrive alive and dead when yatox had just arrived at the awarosa tribe, but on his way to the awarosa tribe after collecting Zhenbing, he found another Zhenbing enrichment area, so he was delayed a little time.


    But fortunately, he came at last. Otherwise, ash would be killed by yatox and he would be reborn again.

 Chapter 925

    "Thank you.", Feeling that the pain on her body was gradually weakening, Aishi thanked again. Although she could see that ye Siyu was hiding something, she didn''t go deep into it.


    She knows that everyone has their own secrets, and ye Siyu is her life-saving benefactor. She wants to thank Ye Siyu for her help rather than exploring other people''s secrets.


    "The war mother of avarosa, do you want to unify the whole fredrod?", At this time, ye Siyu asked.


    As soon as AI Xi listened, she looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and said, "Sir, why do you say that?"


    Being able to become the leader of the top forces of the avarosa tribe, freldrod, Aishi is not strong in intelligence except strength.


    As soon as she heard Ye Siyu ask this question, AI Xi knew what ye Siyu thought about freldrod''s unification.


    "I can help you unify freldrod.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide his purpose.


    "What do I need to pay?", Ash asked.


    She doesn''t believe that there are good things in the world for no reason. Everything needs to pay a price.


    Just like before, if Tamil wants to cooperate with her, he needs to pay for her future.


    "I want your cold blood.", Ye Siyu pointed to AI Xi''s heart and said.


    "Cold blood?", AI Xi frowned and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    Does Ye Siyu want to have children for him?


    Ashy blushed at the thought.


    Although freldrod has a strong folk custom and the communication between people is very direct, it is not so direct that he wants each other to have children as soon as he meets.


    AI hopes to Tell ye Siyu that he is much more handsome than those men in freldrod. Coupled with his powerful power, it should be a good thing to have children with him.


    This made ash''s face redder.


    "It''s not what you think. I want to extract the cold blood in your body.", Even without valuable experience of rebirth, ye Siyu could see what Aishi thought at a glance and explained directly.


    "I see.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, AI Xi knew she had misunderstood and was immediately relieved.


    But at the same time, I also feel a trace of regret. If I can combine with Ye Siyu''s strong existence, then their children will certainly be able to inherit that strong.


    "As long as you are willing to hand over the cold blood in your body, I will help you unify freldrod.", Ye Siyu said again.


    "Sir, because it''s so sudden, coupled with the situation of the tribe, can you give me some time to think about it?", Said ash after thinking for a while.


    Cold ice blood, which is from avarosa''s blood, is also the basis for her current strength.


    Although she didn''t care much about her blood, she didn''t want to hand it over so easily, and she still handed it over to an outsider who had just known for less than half an hour, even if the outsider was her own life-saving benefactor.


    Moreover, the tribe suffered heavy losses because of yatox''s attack. As the queen of awarosa tribe, what she needs to solve most now is to arrange the injuries of the people.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded and agreed.


    Anyway, he has plenty of time now, and he still needs to wait for a person, or a dark descendant.


    Ye Siyu used hypnosis to spread the news that the man with dark weapons was in the awarosa tribe. Yatox arrived at the awarosa tribe after hearing the news.


    Other dark descendants will come here like ATOX if they hear this news.


    In the previous rebirth, in addition to yatox, another dark descendant will come here soon, so ye Siyu is not in a hurry to obtain the cold ice rune. It is not too late to obtain the cold ice Rune after catching the upcoming dark descendant.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s agreement, AI Xi glanced at Ye Siyu with gratitude. After talking to Tamil, she began to arrange the ethnic people for post disaster treatment.


    "You''re strong.", After Aishi left, he used his anger to recover, and then Tamil opened his mouth.


    "Average.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    Ye Siyu knows very well how deep the water in the hero alliance world is, whether at the cosmic level or the cosmic God level, it can only be regarded as the middle level of the world. The real strong are all in the universe, or in the giant God peak.


    If you compare the strength of all forces in the rune land, the giant God peak is definitely the first.


    In the middle of his previous rebirth, Siyu went to the most mysterious place of the all Runic land, giant God peak.


    There are many religions there. Each religion is a force that has existed since ancient times, and each force has at least one world rune, which is roughly estimated to be at least 20.


    Ye Siyu is greedy for those world runes.


    However, ye Siyu did not dare to contaminate those world runes, because those sects were not vegetarian.


    None of the strongest members of each sect of the giant God peak is weaker than the cosmic God level, and it is also the peak of the cosmic God level, and each hand has a world rune.


    These people are not like rez or Kalma. They just study the existence of unique spells through the world rune. The strongest sects of giant God peak have been immersed in the application of the world Rune for a long time.


    The power of the world Rune has been brought into full play, and everyone can easily burst out the power of the LORD God level.


    It''s not something that ye Siyu, who has been in contact with world runes for a long time, can deal with, even if he has 17 world runes.


    This is also the top strongman of those sects, not counting the dawn goddess Leona and the bringing moon goddess Diana, who are given the power by the star spirit of the strongest race in the universe of the hero alliance and become the carrier of their walking in the world. That power is even more terrible.


    In the game, whether Leona or Diana may not be very powerful compared with some heroes, but the reality is not a game. In reality, they are given the existence of star spirit power, which is definitely the top strength in the rune land.


    In ordinary times, they are the existence of the God level of the universe, but once they fall into crisis, the power belonging to the star spirit in their body will explode, which can enhance their strength to the peak of the LORD God level. It makes people''s scalp numb to think about it.


    Ye Siyu had fought with Leona before and was mercilessly hanged as a result.


    Therefore, in this invasion, ye Siyu did not intend to contact the world''s top forces such as giant Shenfeng, but to obtain the benefits that could be obtained with peace of mind.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s perfunctory answer, Tamil did not speak. He was not a talkative man. After a deep look at Ye Siyu, the strong man who destroyed yatox, his long-standing enemy, he rested with the help of his people.


    ����


    Time flies. More than half a month has passed since Ye Siyu arrived at awarosa tribe.


    During this time, ash has dealt with the damage caused by yatox and resumed his previous evaluation.


    As for the Tamil who wanted to form an alliance with Aishi, after hearing Ye Siyu''s conversation with Aishi that day, he knew he had no chance to form an alliance, so he left the awarosa tribe with his people the next day.


    In the palace of the awarosa tribe, the awarosa altar, AI Xi is entertaining Ye Siyu.


    "Ashy, have you thought it over?", Ye Siyu, sitting opposite ashy, asked.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I agree with your previous request. I hope I won''t regret this decision.", Said ash seriously.


    After thinking and observing for more than half a month, Aishi has thought out the answer to Ye Siyu, that is, she agrees to Ye Siyu''s request and is willing to cooperate with Ye Siyu in return for cold blood to unify the awarosa tribe.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t regret it. In the future, you will feel wise for the decision you have made now.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "I hope so.", Ash said heavily.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength has given her considerable confidence, it seems to her that unifying freldrod is still extremely arduous.


    You know, since the division of the three sisters of ice thousands of years ago, freldrod has been in a state of division in which each tribe acted independently. During this period, many people tried to unify freldrod and unite all tribes, but none of them succeeded, one after another ended in failure, and even many tribes were destroyed.


    So ash is a little worried that this time it will end in failure.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything. He knew that no matter how much he said, it was not as effective as one action.


    "Mr. Ye, please draw my cold blood.", After deciding to cooperate with Ye Siyu, AI Xi spoke directly and expressed his sincerity.


    Ye Siyu nodded and opened his right hand to ash.


    An invisible attraction emanates from ye Siyu''s hand, and the faint blue light emanates from AI Xi. Then one cold energy strip after another emerges from AI Xi and gradually condenses into a rune in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    But the light of this rune is extremely dim and seems to be going out.


    This is the cold Rune of the three sisters of cold ice.


    The current cold rune is not complete, but one-third. If ye Siyu wants to obtain the whole world rune, he also needs to draw the cold blood of sezhuanni and Lisandro.


    "Is this the true face of cold ice blood?", Looking at the ice Rune in Ye Siyu''s hand, AI Xi said curiously.


    Ye Siyu had seen the power of the world Rune in the battle between Ye Siyu and yatox before. Now she knew that the cold blood that created her was actually the world rune. She was curious.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, ash took a breath of air-conditioning, and her body trembled.


    Cold.


    This is the feeling she hasn''t felt since she activated the cold blood. Now she feels cold again.


    Moreover, she also found that her strength had declined a lot and fell directly from diamond level to platinum level. Obviously, this was the disadvantage of cold ice blood after it was extracted.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu pointed to AI Xi and instilled a pure energy into AI Xi''s body.


    The breath from Ashley''s body gradually increased, and in a few seconds it returned to the level before being extracted from the blood of the cold ice.


    Since taking away the cold Rune causes AI Xi to lose her cold blood, ye Siyu should also give her some compensation and give her a blood back.


    And this blood is the blood of frost dragon that ye Siyu obtained before.


    For so long, ye Siyu had no blood of the frost dragon in his body, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use it.


    If ye Siyu is willing, his body can still adjust back to the blood of the frost dragon.


    Now he transformed ash''s blood into frost dragon''s blood to make up for the decline of her strength caused by the loss of cold blood.


    "This power.", Feeling the newly born power in her body and not feeling the cold, ash''s face was full of surprise.


    "This is my compensation after drawing your cold blood.", Ye Siyu explained.


    AI Xi listened and looked at Ye Siyu with respect in her eyes.


    She found that her strength was much stronger than when she had cold blood before, which surprised and delighted her.


    It''s amazing that ye Siyu can give others such powerful power. It''s gratifying that she doesn''t need to worry about her strength weakening.


    Although the cold Rune seems to give Aishi cold blood, in fact, the cold blood is not the real blood, but only a small part of the power escaped from the cold rune.


    In addition, like Anne, Aishi did not actively use the power of ice runes, but relied on instinct to guide the power of runes, so their strength was not strong.


    The blood of the frost dragon given by Ye Siyu to AI Xi is different. It is the real blood, the power that really belongs to her, not the false power provided by the cold rune.


    Of course, it has more promotion for Aishi than ice runes.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how to thank you..." said ash incoherently.


    "Thank you for whatever. Get familiar with the current power as soon as possible, and then I will help your tribe unify other tribes.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and didn''t care.


    It is a very simple thing for ye Siyu to transform his blood. The most is to spend some of his strength. In addition, there is no other loss. This is nothing compared with getting the cold rune.


    AI Xi nodded, and she could see that ye Siyu didn''t care about this. She didn''t say more hypocritical words, and began to get familiar with her new power under the guidance of Ye Siyu.


    Another half month passed.


    AI Xi is already familiar with the blood of the frost dragon given by Ye Siyu, and can be short-term dragon humanized. His strength is much stronger than before.


    At the same time, Aishi also reorganized the awarosa tribe, brought back all elite soldiers, and was ready to unify freldrod and unite all tribes.


    Ye Siyu also gave a clear goal of what the first tribe wanted to unify, that is, the troll tribe led by the self styled Troll king trandel.

 Chapter 926

    On the plain of the snow capped mountains of freer Drode, more than 20000 awarosa tribal soldiers led by Ye Siyu and AI Xi are facing off with a group of trolls with huge noses.


    "Roar! War mother of awarosa tribe, you are provoking me! It''s provoking the frost witch! ", Led by the king of trolls, trumpel roared, holding a huge stick made of Zhenbing, the "broken bone stick" kept knocking on the ground to show his majesty and power.


    "Trondel, you join the frost guard?", Ashley frowned when she heard what trumpel said.


    She had never heard of Lisandro''s surrender to the troll.


    "Yes, I have joined the great frost witch.", Trondel grinned ferociously.


    Although Aishi, lissandro and sejonny are called the three cold ice sisters by the tribes of freldrod and seem to be equal, as long as they are knowledgeable insiders, they will know that the three cold ice sisters are just polite names.


    AI Xi and Se Zhuang Ni only inherited the ancestral cold blood to be on an equal footing with Lisandro.


    If it is really arranged according to the power, the frost guard led by lissandro is stronger than the combined power of Aishi and sezhuanni.


    It''s just that lissandro now focuses all her mind on the watcher sealed under the frost guard fortress. Otherwise, if lissandro wants to rule freldrod, there will be things about ash and sezhuanny.


    Moreover, there is a more important point, that is, the cold blood on Aishi and cejonny is not inherited from the blood as many fraternians think. The real source is that Lisandro inherits the power of her two sisters.


    "Even Lisandro can''t stop me from agreeing to freldrod.", Ash said solemnly.


    Although she hasn''t seen Li sangzhuo and knows that her personal strength and tribal forces are far inferior to the frost guard led by Li sangzhuo, she is confident that she can win the war, because she is supported by Ye Siyu, the top power behind her.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die.", Trumpel sneered.


    He had seen how terrible Lisandro''s power was. It was definitely the strength of the king. If he had not suddenly wanted to surrender to Lisandro, his Troll tribe would probably be destroyed.


    In front of him, no matter how he feels, he has only diamond strength.


    You know, trumpel is just a diamond. Although he has just entered the diamond level, he is also a real diamond level. His diamond level has no resistance in front of Lisandro, let alone ash.


    Even though Aishi was stronger than him, trumpel did not think that Aishi could defeat Lisandro''s terrible guy.


    At the thought of Lisandro, a touch of fear came into transdel''s eyes.


    If he hadn''t had an idea at that time, he might have become a dead soul under Lisandro, and even his Troll tribe might disappear from freldrod.


    After laughing, trumpel held up the thick bone breaking stick in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    With trumpel''s action, the trolls behind him raised their weapons and roared, and then charged at Ye Siyu and others, with an extremely amazing momentum.


    Facing the roaring and charging of trolls, AI Xi standing beside Ye Siyu and the awarosa tribe behind her became extremely dignified. They knew that they would meet a fierce battle next.


    "Ash, you and your people don''t need to fight.", When AI Xi was ready to send a charge signal to the people, ye Siyu said.


    "Why?", AI Xi, interrupted by Ye Siyu, asked puzzled. You know, the trolls are about to rush to their own side.


    "Because it''s not necessary.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    With that, ye Siyu lifted his right hand gently, and a blue light began to spread from his hand.


    Cold, cold through the heart, can freeze the cold of the soul.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The next second, a stunning scene appeared.


    I saw that just now, a pair of trolls who wanted to smash all awarosa tribe soldiers were frozen into ice sculptures at this moment.


    No, it should be said that other places except the head have been frozen into ice sculptures.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How cold!"


    "King, help me."


    ����


    The frozen trolls panic. As a troll family, they do have a stronger physique than ordinary people, but their IQ is not high. They fight completely driven by instinct and desire.


    It can be said that it is extremely rare for the troll family to have a little IQ like trumpel.


    "Panic, what panic!", Trumpel let out a roar and tried to smash the ice that wrapped his body.


    However, trumpel''s roar did not help, but made the trolls more nervous.


    The fighting style of trolls who act according to instinct and desire is described in one word as bullying the soft and fearing the hard. When they meet the weak, they will rage wildly to show their strength. When they meet the strong, they will run away without hesitation, even if they abandon their companions.


    Now, ye Siyu is so terrible that one move can freeze all trolls. They are called a fear. If their bodies were not imprisoned by solid ice, they would have run away.


    "This..."


    "Hiss, how powerful!"


    "Mr. Ye is really powerful."


    ����


    Different from the panic of the trolls, the faces of all awarosa tribes, including AI Xi, were full of horror. They didn''t expect that the powerful trolls were solved by Ye Siyu.


    AI Xi, who had fought with yatox, a dark descendant and clearly understood Ye Siyu''s specific strength, was a little better and had a bottom in her heart.


    The soldiers of the awarosa tribe are different. Many of them returned to the awarosa tribe after going through yatox. Their strength for ye Siyu is only oral. Many people have not really seen the war between Ye Siyu and yatox.


    Now seeing ye Siyu''s strong ability, they are certainly shocked.


    Although the troll tribe led by trandel is small in scale and less than a quarter of the number of awarosa tribe, the number is not the standard of combat effectiveness in the magical world, a world with cultivation and civilization.


    Under normal circumstances, a troll can easily deal with several soldiers of the same strength. Of course, the premise is the hard encounter of multiplayer war like now, rather than the kite war or seesaw war of individual combat.


    In a war, unless it is a strong man like Ye Siyu or AI Xi, an individual cannot play the style of personal war on the battlefield.


    It can be said that without Ye Siyu''s action, after a war with the troll tribe with the current strength of the awarosa tribe, it would definitely kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Although freldrod has a strong folk custom and often fights because of some small disputes, fighting is a struggle. If you lose, you will get a little injury at most, but the war is different. If you lose, you will die.


    No one wants to die. Now ye Siyu freezes all trolls, including trandel, the king of trolls, without sacrificing a soldier of awarosa tribe. Of course, they are very happy.


    When the people of awarosa tribe cheered for ye Siyu''s strength, AI Xi frowned slightly.


    Before starting the action, ash had discussed with Ye Siyu the way to unite freldrod.


    Aishi wants to unite freldrod in a peaceful way, while yesiyu is the last card. If the other party is not willing to join, he can only fight.


    Ye Siyu, who has been reborn countless times and has already known how to unify freldrod most quickly, is not as troublesome as Aishi and speaks out his own method very firmly.


    Very simple, that is to speak with strength, suppress them with strong strength, obey them, join them peacefully, refuse to accept them, beat them to serve, and force them to join the awarosa tribe.


    At first, ash didn''t want to use this method.


    It''s not that ye Siyu''s method is bad, but it''s unrealistic in her opinion.


    Freldrod''s folk custom is tough. It''s very difficult to force a tribe to join him with strength and power.


    Many people will resist for glory, and resistance will form a war, that is, the war is won. The killing and hatred generated in the war can not be solved by surrender, but it is easy to bury hidden dangers.


    In the history of freldrod, many defeated tribes joined the winner''s tribe.


    However, ye Siyu is very firm. No matter how AI Xi opposes it, it''s useless.


    Finally, AI Xi can only reluctantly compromise Ye Siyu''s method, because she clearly knows that she is now asking Ye Siyu for help, not ye Siyu for help. The initiative is in the hands of Ye Siyu, a strong man.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?", Now ye Siyu has imprisoned the trolls, but the next thing he wants them to join makes AI Xi have a big head and don''t know how to deal with it.


    "It''s very simple. Let your soldiers catch these trolls and take them in the back. After we continue to subdue several Troll tribes, they will make a choice.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Before, he did give a way to unite by fighting, which can be said to be fighting. In essence, he forcibly suppressed it with strong strength and made it yield.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s simple and crude solution, AI Xi was stunned.


    She thought Ye Siyu had some unimaginable way to subdue the troll tribe. She never thought it was so simple and rough.


    "Is this really going to work?", Said ash with some hesitation.


    Not that she doesn''t believe Ye Siyu, but this method is too unconvincing.


    "No problem. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with any problems.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly and didn''t want to explain more. Now more explanations are just a waste of saliva. The result is the best proof.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s persistence, AI Xi didn''t say much. Anyway, you''re a big man. If you say it''s no problem, it''s no problem.


    As AI Xi began to command his men to prepare to subdue the trolls, ye Siyu waved his right hand again. The ice that imprisoned the trolls became shackles, locking their hands and feet together.


    These chains are not simple energy chains, but made by Ye Siyu using the third of the cold ice runes. In addition to limiting their actions, they can also freeze the energy flow in the body. Even if they belong to the same freezing system, they can''t get rid of the freezing.


    Not to mention the effect of world runes on the natives of the world, the fighting power of these trolls has been weakened by at least 80%.


    Only two awarosa warriors can subdue a troll, and a stronger person can subdue one.


    Soon, two hours later, under the arrangement of AI Xi, the soldiers of the awarosa tribe arrested all trolls except trandel and placed them in the rear.


    "Have the ability to fight men with me without magic.", Trumpel, who was caught in front of Ye Siyu, roared.


    For his failure, trumpel was very unwilling.


    "Are you human?", Ye Siyu glanced at trumpel.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned trumpel. In essence, he was not a man.


    After being stunned, trumpel became more angry and felt that ye Siyu was playing with him. He immediately shouted, "coward, I won''t admit defeat!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t have much thought to play with trumpel. The hand smaller than a troll''s tooth was raised.


    Under trandell''s frightened eyes, he patted it gently.


    "Dong!"


    Trumpel, who had just been arrogant, lay on the ground and inlaid himself into the ice.


    Now he felt dizzy and sore all over, as if he had been beaten for ten days and nights with a broken bone stick, and he couldn''t make any effort.


    "It''s finally quiet. Find two trolls to take this guy. He''s still useful.", Ye Siyu said to AI Xi nearby.


    It was easy for yesiyu to kill trumpel, but he would not do so.


    As he said, trolls have another function.


    This guy has a bad character, which is a little bad, but the victory is that he is smart enough, knows the current affairs, and knows what to do and what not to do.


    As long as subduing him is equivalent to subduing the whole Troll tribe. When he understands the gap between himself and ye Siyu, he will know what to choose.


    After temporarily seizing the troll tribe led by trandel, the awarosa army continued to move eastward.


    On the way, I met many Troll tribes, large and small. Like the tribes led by trumpel, these tribes were directly suppressed by Ye Siyu with cold runes.


    On the glacier, a vast army of about 40000 people is moving forward. If freldrod people see it, they will be very surprised.


    Because half of the people in this team were trolls, the two sides did not have any conflict and moved forward in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 927

    "Mr. Ye, if we continue to move forward at the current speed for two hours, we will arrive at the winter claw tribe where daserjohnny is located... Sejohnny is not a good talker.", Ashy said solemnly, with a look of disgust on her face and a tight fist when talking about sejonny''s name.


    For sezhuanni, who is also called the three sisters of cold ice with her, ash doesn''t like it very much, because their personalities are completely two extremes.


    In the past, Aishi once sent his men with a large amount of food they planted as gifts to the winter claw tribe of sezhuanni, hoping to unite the two sides and unify the divided tribe of freldrod.


    Facing ashy''s joint proposal, certrani refused the request without thinking about it, and then directly burned all their food as gifts.


    This is not the reason why AI Xi hates sezhuang Ni. What AI Xi can''t accept most is that sezhuang Ni burns the food and kills all the messengers she sent.


    Even if ashy had a good temper, she couldn''t accept this kind of thing, so ashy became enemies with sejonny.


    Had it not been for the distance between the awarosa tribe and the winter claw tribe, Aishi would have led the people to revenge.


    "Hum, she''s just a crazy woman. She can''t be Mr. Ye''s opponent.", Beside ash, trumpel, who was carrying a big ice refining stick "broken bone stick" on his shoulder, said.


    A week has passed since trumpel was defeated.


    During this week, ye Siyu led the awarosa tribe to subdue the troll tribes one by one.


    At the beginning, trumpel was still very dissatisfied with Ye Siyu and Aishi. However, after seeing that one Troll tribe after another was caught by Ye Siyu and almost swept away the trolls of freldrod, trumpel also knew that ye Siyu was no weaker than lissandro.


    In addition, ye Siyu proposed to let him command all the trolls, so trumpel was under Ye Siyu''s command just as he was under Lisandro at that time, which perfectly explained what is called a wall grass. Having milk is a mother.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about trumpel''s behavior. Anyway, he can''t escape his palm.


    "I don''t doubt Mr. Ye''s strength, I''m just reminding Mr. Ye.", In the face of trumpel''s doubt, Aishi said angrily.


    For trumpel, the king of trolls who is different from ordinary trolls, ash is very vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, I know exactly what serene is.", Ye Siyu interrupted their argument.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu did not intend to help Aishi unify freldrod, but just wanted to get the cold ice rune.


    But later, he found that the water in the hero alliance world was very deep. After an invasion could not take away all the benefits of the hero alliance world at once, ye Siyu planned to cultivate a force to make better profits in his next plane invasion.


    After excluding those forces that could not be controlled by him and weak forces, ye Siyu found that only freldrod met his requirements.


    So he set about Unifying freldrod and bringing it under his command.


    During this period, ye Siyu looked for AI Xi and their three cold ice sisters, so as to understand the real situation of them.


    If Aishi is a peacemaker who can fight without war, and lissandro is a conspirator hiding behind the scenes, then sezhuanny is a war madman who can fight.


    Among the three, the best speaker is ashy. As long as the reason can convince him, there will be no problem and promise to cooperate.


    Living for thousands of years, the most powerful LISANG Zhuosi is suspicious. No matter how ye Siyu persuades and shows her strength, she doesn''t mean to cooperate.


    As for sezhuang Ni, she is the worst of the three. Even if ye Siyu shows her strength and speaks out the benefits of cooperation with him, sezhuang Ni still leads her subordinates to attack Ye Siyu, a stranger. She is completely a battle madman.


    So after thinking about it, ye Siyu finally chose AI Xi as his partner.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, AI Xi didn''t continue to say anything.


    During her contact with Ye Siyu, she knew that ye Siyu was very mysterious and many things seemed to be under her control.


    Since ye Siyu said she knew what was going on with sezhuang Ni, there was no need for her to remind her.


    The army continued to move forward. About half an hour later, a large army with a number of about 5000 appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The leader was a woman riding a huge wild boar with these two sharp fangs, wearing armor and emitting a strong breath from top to bottom.


    The word "female man" is used to describe this woman.


    "Serene!", Although Aishi didn''t see sezhuang Ni with her own eyes, there was a feeling telling her that the leader of the army in front of her was sezhuang Ni, who was also called the three sisters of cold ice.


    "Ash, weak guy, do you have the courage to fight me!?", With a meteor hammer in hand, cejonny looked at Ai Xi with a dignified color on her face, and said loudly. Then she rode her pig between the two armies.


    After the awarosa tribe defeated the troll tribe where trandel was located, the whole freldrod was boiling, and the news spread to all tribes. It can be said that everyone''s attention, including sejonny.


    At first, cezhuang Ni didn''t care. She thought that ash was lucky and defeated trumpel, but later, as more and more Troll tribes were accepted by the awarosa tribe, cezhuang Ni had to take it seriously.


    She can recruit Troll tribes with her current power of winter claw, but she can only recruit those weak Troll tribes, and many people will definitely be sacrificed during the recruitment, but she can''t do it without damage like Aishi.


    Although she hasn''t seen ashy, she doesn''t know much about her. She knows very well that ashy''s strength is close to her and doesn''t have the strength to do such things.


    Her character is really irritable, but it doesn''t mean that she is a brave and resourceless person. She is no worse than others in terms of strategy, but she prefers to speak with her fist compared with conspiracy.


    So she knew that there was definitely someone behind ash, so she sent someone to investigate,


    Sure enough, she investigated that the previous actions of the awarosa tribe were all caused by an outsider.


    For ye Siyu, the strong one, sezhuang Ni knew that she could not be his opponent, but she was unwilling to be defeated by Aishi.


    She is an extremely proud person. Even if she knows she is not against Ye Siyu, she will not choose to run away. Even if she loses, she will lose with dignity.


    So she came up with the idea of fighting with AI Xi. She wanted to prove that without Ye Siyu, AI Xi was not her opponent. She was not lost by AI Xi, but by Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to play in person this time?", Hearing sezhuang Ni''s provocation, AI Xi turned black and then asked Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu had fought against the troll tribe before, and nothing happened to AI Xi.


    Now, seeing the enemy of sezhuang Ni, she is very jealous. She wants to defeat sezhuang Ni herself.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Knowing their grievances, he would not intervene. If she wanted to fight, let her fight.


    If she refuses AI Xi''s request, it will hurt AI Xi''s self-esteem, which is likely to crack the trust between the two people and lead to problems in Ye Siyu''s future plane invasion.


    "Thank you.", AI Xi glanced at Ye Siyu with gratitude, then took the Zhenbing long bow carried on her back to her hand and walked towards sezhuang Ni in the middle of the two armies.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you fight directly? With your strength, you can easily crush sezhuang Ni.", Asked trumpel.


    As a troll, he didn''t understand why ash wasted so much energy to fight with sejonny, a doomed opponent. In his opinion, what ash did was a waste of energy.


    "Trumpel, this is the dignity of the strong.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "The strong..." trumpel nodded vaguely.


    If the person who said this sentence was not ye Siyu, but someone else, trumpel would definitely laugh at it.


    For him, as long as he can defeat the enemy and live, he can give up his dignity. Only living is the winner.


    Ye Siyu didn''t understand what trumpel was thinking, but focused on the battle between AI Xi and sezhuanni. Although he knew that AI Xi was 99% likely to be the final winner of the battle, the battle changed rapidly, and no one knew whether there would be different changes from before, so he still had to pay attention.


    "War mother is invincible!"


    "Serene! Sejonny! "


    The people of awarosa tribe and winter claw tribe kept cheering their leaders, and the cheering sound rang through the whole ice and snow plain.


    AI Xi and Se Zhuang Ni didn''t move, but looked at each other with weapons. They were waiting for the best mobile phone meeting.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew by and rolled up a gust of wind and snow, making their figures blurred.


    "Whew!"


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the two moved, one dancing like an elf in the snow and the other surging like an avalanche.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had trembled together, and the hammer shadow of the arrow awn was colliding with each other, making a tinkling sound.


    With each hammer, sezhuang Ni creates either a huge pit on the plain or a huge ice cream, which perfectly explains what melee magic is.


    However, Aishi is not weak. Although her strength is not as strong as that of sezhuang Ni, her reaction is completely better than that of sezhuang Ni. Whenever sezhuang Ni swings a meteor hammer, she avoids in advance, and then speeds up her speed with the help of the shock wave generated by sezhuang Ni''s attack. During this period, she uses the space to launch arrow attacks from time to time.


    For a moment, the two fought inseparably.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that ash is going to lose.", Said trumpel.


    Judging from the current situation, neither side has any advantage, but trumpel can still see that sejonny has the upper hand.


    Ashy''s speed is really fast. Every second, there will be a shining arrow shooting at sejonny.


    However, these arrows will be smashed by the Zhenbing meteor hammer with huge magic power before they hit sezhuang Ni. She can''t help it at all.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Ash hasn''t taken it seriously yet.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Not serious yet?", Trumpel frowned slightly.


    In the past, his tribe had fought with ahwarosa tribe where AI Xi was. At that time, he saw the battle between AI Xi and the former leader killed by him from a distance and clearly knew AI Xi''s strength.


    It''s only a year or two from now. Ashy''s strength is much stronger than that in the past. It''s not serious yet. How serious it will be.


    "You''ll see if you keep reading.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain much.


    Hearing the speech, trumpel immediately set his eyes on the battle.


    "Ash, you''d better go back and play your family game! Extremely cold prison! ", Sezhuang Ni said with a ferocious smile, and a huge ice element gathered in her body.


    The next second, a huge meteor hammer waved, and a cold ice mass was thrown out and quickly hit Ashley.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the attack of sezhuang Ni, Aishi didn''t avoid, put her hands on the long bow, and a cold arrow appeared. The color of this arrow was darker than those cold arrows before, and the magic smell emitted from it was hundreds of times that of those arrows before.


    "Whew!"


    The right hand looses the bow string, and the arrow shoots out like lightning. As soon as it breaks away from the Zhenbing long bow, the arrow expands at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it expands to a hundred times the original thickness, like a column.


    This is Aishi''s strongest arrow skill, magic crystal arrow, which can freeze several kilometers in a single arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The huge magic crystal arrow collided with the ice mass, and the cold air spread around with the shock wave, rolling up a snowstorm.


    The snow and ice did not stop them. The roar and collision sounded in the wind and snow. We can know that they are still fighting fiercely.


    "Ash, you can''t beat me!", Sejonny waved the meteor hammer to smash one of ash''s arrows again.


    "No, I will beat you.", Ash said coldly.


    The voice fell, and a temperament that was completely inconsistent with Aishi before came out. If Aishi was a benevolent just now, he is now a bully.


    "Huh?", Ashy''s sudden change made sezhuang Ni frown slightly.


    Under the gaze of sezhuang Ni, ice blue appeared one after another on AI Xi''s original white skin, like a scale like magic pattern, two small horns appeared on her smooth forehead, her long white hair turned into the same blue as her clothes, and the whole person was a little colder than before.


    AI Xi activated the frost dragon blood given by Ye Siyu and entered the Dragon humanization.


    Although dragon humanization can''t make ash break from diamond level to master level, it can also improve her strength by 10%.


    This 10% increase is enough for her to beat sejonny.

 Chapter 928

    "What?!"


    Feeling a lot of breath enhanced on ashy, sezhuang Ni''s face changed. She didn''t expect that ashy still had such ability.


    In the previous battle, she had found out the specific situation of Aishi''s strength. She was sure that she would win as long as no one else intervened and continued to fight.


    But now ash has a back move, which makes her a little caught off guard.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, AI Xi''s slender long legs suddenly kicked, and the whole person turned into a blue lightning to cut through the white snow field.


    Frost dragon''s blood is not like the false blood caused by the influence of cold Rune before AI Xi. Cold ice blood is the real blood.


    Although in terms of energy blessing, it is not as good as the ice Rune of the origin of the world''s ice, it is far better than the ice Rune in terms of physical quality.


    It can be said that in terms of physical fitness, the cold Rune has no blessing except to make ash not afraid of the cold.


    Aishi is specialized in archery, not magic, so the blessing of the cold ice Rune on her is not as great as expected.


    The blood of the frost dragon is different. The energy bonus is indeed reduced, but this does not affect ash. Anyway, she is not majoring in ice magic. The energy bonus is weakened when it is weakened, which can be made up by her physical quality.


    Moreover, the greatest blessing of the blood of the frost dragon to AI Xi is not strength, but speed, which makes it seem like a fish into the sea in the environment of the ice field.


    Watching ashy rush towards herself, sejonny''s meteor hammer is held high, ready to stop ashy as before.


    However, Aishi''s current speed is not comparable to that before. At the moment when sezhuanni meteor hammer falls, Aishi has left his original position and put his right hand on the bow string.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The arrow left his hand, instantly burst into several pieces of ice fragments, and shot at sezhuang Ni like the sky and the earth.


    These ice fragments didn''t do much damage to sejonny, but just consumed some energy of the frost armor attached to her body surface.


    AI Xi''s attack seems to have no effect, but it is a very big breakthrough compared with the previous passive beating.


    Certrani didn''t stop because of this, but continued to wave the meteor hammer. She didn''t believe that ash could avoid her attack all the time.


    After fighting for so long and waving the meteor hammer, she felt a little tired. You know, she has a mount to help her move. She doesn''t need to use her legs like Aishi. She doesn''t believe Aishi is not tired.


    Cerzhuanny didn''t know that the frost dragon blood has another advantage over the cold blood, that is to provide ash with strong physical strength for a long war.


    With the passage of time, the situation had been reversed, and Aishi, who had increased his speed, kept attacking with the help of the gap between the attacks of sezhuang Ni.


    The intensity of these attacks was not high, but dripping water pierced the stone. Gradually, the magic and physical strength in sezhuang Ni could not be replenished, and she could no longer maintain the frost armor.


    When the ice fragments were flying, there were many small wounds on sezhuang Ni, all of which were made of fragments broken by ash''s arrow.


    "Damn it!"


    Cerzhuanny felt herself getting weaker and slower. She knew that she had little chance to beat ash this time.


    She can clearly feel that after the appearance of those lines, ash''s strength has improved. She can be sure that the power displayed by ash now is definitely not what she had before, especially the scale like lines. This is definitely not freldrod''s power. She is very unwilling.


    However, victory is victory, and the result will not change due to the unwillingness of the loser.


    The time passed quickly. Half an hour later, sezhuang Ni and the wild boar she boasted had no strength, completely frozen in place, with a thick layer of ice on her body, and she had lost.


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at sejonny frozen by herself, ash breathed out heavily.


    Although the process was difficult, the result was good. She won.


    "The leader was defeated!"


    "It''s not true."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, go and save the leader!"


    The people of the winter claw tribe looked shocked when they saw that sejonny was defeated.


    The selection conditions of the leader of winter claw are not as easy as those of awarosa tribe, but improved by fighting one after another, which perfectly explains what the law of the jungle is.


    Sejonny can become the leader because she is the strongest and can defeat anyone in the tribe.


    Now sejonny has been defeated, which makes them panic.


    Of course, in addition to the people who were frightened, those in sezhuang Ni''s line were worried about sezhuang Ni''s safety and began to call their companions to save sezhuang Ni.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, a cold wind swept through. Before the people of the cold claw tribe discussed what to do next, everyone was frozen by the sudden cold wind, revealing only one head outside.


    Ye Siyu did it.


    Now that Aishi has defeated sejonny, it means that the war between avarosa and winter claw is over and there is no need to continue.


    After freezing the claws of winter, ye Siyu came to the frozen se zhuangni and grabbed her right hand. The third ice Rune in se zhuangni was pulled out by Ye Siyu and fused with the third ice Rune of Aishi.


    "Mr. Ye, what should she do?", Seeing ye Siyu pulling out the cold rune, AI Xi looked at sezhuang Ni and asked.


    "You handle it.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    AI Xi nodded, Zhen Bing raised her long bow and shot an arrow directly at the frozen sezhuang Ni.


    She doesn''t like killing, but that doesn''t mean she won''t kill.


    She is a cruel queen to her enemies.


    Although trumpel is also her enemy, trumpel is not like cejonny. The former can be incorporated, but cejonny can''t.


    Ethel zhuanny''s character is absolutely unwilling to succumb to others, and she is still her former opponent, which is even more impossible.


    Instead of wasting time on serene, it''s better to kill her directly.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about AI Xi''s behavior of killing sezhuang Ni.


    He knows very well that a country cannot have two kings unless they are closely related.


    Now it''s the wisest choice for ash to kill sejonny.


    As sejonny was killed, ash began to incorporate the winter claw tribe as before.


    All the rebels were killed, leaving only those who were willing to surrender, reducing the team of 5000 people of winter claw to more than 3000.


    After incorporating the winter claw tribe, the army continued to advance towards the frost guard fortress where the frost guard tribe was located.


    ����


    All the tribes encountered on the way were incorporated by the army, but the number of the army did not increase much. It was still 40000 people dominated by trolls and awarosa tribes.


    Trolls are easy to rebel because these guys are not controlled, while the rest of the tribes will not be too chaotic as long as they are managed by some people because they are human.


    "Boom!"


    When the army came to the foot of a mountain, it suddenly heard a roar.


    Along the way, you can see a huge snowball rolling down the mountain, and the volume of the snowball is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Be careful!"


    Ash immediately shouted to the army behind him, and took the Zhenbing Longbow to his hand.


    During the advance of the army, she encountered many tribal attacks that did not want avarosa to unify freldrod or wanted to replace it. Now when she saw this snowball, she thought there was an enemy coming.


    "Not the enemy, I know who it is.", Ye Siyu stopped.


    The reason why he let the army go in this direction is to make snowballs.


    When they heard the speech, they put down their weapons. Since ye Siyu said it was not the enemy, it was not the enemy.


    Snap your fingers, the falling snowball smashes, and a huge figure appears in the eyes of everyone.


    This is a huge creature with elk like horns on its head, four arms and snow-white hair all over. It looks very simple and honest.


    "Snowman?!"


    Seeing the true face of the figure, both ash and trandle looked surprised. They recognized what the figure was.


    Although the appearance is somewhat different from what they know about the snowman, they can be sure that this is the snowman.


    The snowman is an ancient creature that has existed in freldrod since ancient times.


    Snowman is an ancient and noble race. It once ruled the mountains of freldrod, but Snowman civilization caused huge casualties in a glacier catastrophe, and only a few survived.


    Unlike the soul Luo who has no combat power and can only sell cute, the snowman is an extremely powerful creature. It is a creature favored by ice and snow. An adult snowman is enough to fight dozens of trolls.


    If trained, their claws and ice and snow can even destroy none.


    It is for this reason that many tribes used to capture snowmen as war beasts of the tribe. If others own snowmen, they will suffer losses in battle. Therefore, many tribes began to capture snowmen wantonly.


    Over time, the number of snowmen became less and less. In recent years, there was no one to see. It was rumored that the snowman had completely become extinct and became a legend.


    I never expected to see a living Snowman here. Even though the snowman is strange and not as fierce as the legend.


    "What happened to willamp?", Suddenly, a naive inquiry came from the snowman. When they looked at it, they could see a child wearing freldrod''s characteristic cold proof clothes riding on the snowman''s head. This scene surprised everyone.


    "Children?!"


    You should know that the snowman is not a docile animal. It is a creature even more ferocious than the troll. He actually takes a child, and from the child''s performance, the relationship between the two is very good, which is an extremely rare thing.


    "Hello.", The child on the snowman also found Ye Siyu and others, and immediately greeted them.


    "Hello."


    Aishi and others responded foolishly.


    "There are so many of you. Where are you going?", The child asked curiously. It was the first time he met so many people, more than the tribe he used to live in.


    "Nunu, we''re going to Shuangwei fortress. Do you want to join us?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "You know my name. Do I know you, uncle?", Hearing Ye Siyu calling his name, Nunu''s face became more curious.


    It was the first time he had heard others call himself since he left his tribe.


    "I know your mother. She is a very powerful bard.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Nunu, who was originally wary of Ye Siyu, was excited when he heard Ye Siyu say he knew his mother, "uncle, do you know my mother? Where is she? "


    Since meeting willampu, Nunu has been looking for his mother, but he hasn''t found a trace for a long time.


    Now that ye Siyu knows his mother, he sees hope and is of course excited.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her for a long time.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Where did he know Nunu''s mother? It was just to deceive Nunu and close the relationship between them.


    The combination of Nunu and snowman trump seems that trump is the most powerful, and Nunu is just a protected child, but ye Siyu knows the truth and is just easy to adjust.


    Nunu now looks very weak, but if he tries his best, he is stronger than Aishi and trandel.


    If the objects of the world''s favor are ranked first, ezerel is ranked first, and Nunu is ranked second.


    Nunu, like the snowman, is a child cared for by ice and snow, and is better than it. The ice element is like a part of his body, like arms and fingers.


    It can be said that as long as Nunu is given time to grow up and coupled with willamp, the snowman, he can definitely change the whole freldrod.


    In this regard, ye Siyu wants to cultivate Nunu to facilitate his future plane invasion.


    Knowing that ye Siyu didn''t know his mother''s whereabouts, Nunu''s face showed a depressed look. Willampu immediately roared in a low voice, looking like comforting Nunu.


    "Nunu, you can follow us. When we''re done, I''ll ask ash to help you find your mother.", Ye Siyu said.


    "It''s avarosa''s war mother!", Nunu found that AI Xi, who was standing next to Ye Siyu, had gone to the awarosa tribe with his mother, and often listened to his mother singing the story of war mother, immediately recognized AI Xi and showed a surprised look on his face.


    Ash nodded. She didn''t expect Nunu to know herself.


    "Mother Zhan, uncle, will you really help me find my mother?", Nunu asked excitedly.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu affirmed, and AI Xi nodded to confirm.


    "Great, I''d like to go to Shuangwei fortress with you.", Nunu replied excitedly.


    Nunu might doubt if someone else said it, but it''s different now with the guarantee of Aishi, the war mother who is famous for freldrod.

 Chapter 929

    "Uncle and mother Zhan, what are you doing at Shuangwei fortress?", Nunu, who promised to go to Shuangwei fortress with Ye Siyu, asked curiously.


    "We want to unify freldrod.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it, and directly said the purpose of going to Shuangwei fortress.


    "Ah?"


    Nunu looked surprised when he heard this. Although he had seen many people and trolls behind Ye Siyu and AI Xi, he didn''t think so much. He just thought that they and his mother had gone to other villages.


    It never occurred to me that they were trying to unify freldrod.


    At this time, Nunu''s original excited look became a little hesitant.


    Because after his separation from his mother, the Shuangwei tribe saved him. It can be said that he could not live without the Shuangwei tribe.


    Now, knowing that ye Siyu is going to take so many people to the Shuangwei tribe to unify frerdrod, Nunu, who has heard many stories from his mother since childhood, has some people worried about the Shuangwei tribe.


    "Don''t worry, we will negotiate with Shuangwei tribe by peaceful means and won''t take action against them.", Ye Siyu knew what Nunu was worried about and immediately comforted him.


    On one side, Aishi and trandle heard Ye Siyu say so, and their faces showed a strange look.


    Peaceful means?


    You know, since the awarosa tribe left, there are not 10000 people who have died in the hands of the army. Now ye Siyu says that they negotiate by peaceful means and are completely cheating ghosts to eat tofu.


    However, even if they knew Ye Siyu was lying, Aishi and others didn''t say much to them. Anyway, they all listen to Ye Siyu now.


    "That''s great.", Knowing that he would not hurt his friend, nuna was happy and twisted on willampu''s head, and willampu''s simple Snowman immediately twisted with him. It looked funny and warm.


    "Let''s go. If we go early, we can unify freldrod early.", Ye Siyu smiled and said after watching the funny dance of Nunu and willamp for a while.


    People did not refuse, nodded in succession to agree, and army headed for Shuangwei fortress again.


    As time went by, the army gradually approached Shuangwei fortress. At the same time, the number of the army was decreasing by thousands every day, all stationed in the villages along the way. When it was several kilometers away from Shuangwei fortress, the army of tens of thousands had been reduced to less than 2000.


    "Mr. Ye, can we really capture Shuangwei fortress?", Ash said with some worry.


    Although she has never seen Lisandro before, she knows how powerful Lisandro is. She has ruled the east of freldrod for thousands of years, and her strength can not be underestimated.


    Not to mention the leader of Lisandro, the frost guards under her are not vegetarian. It is definitely a lord who can defeat many with one.


    Now there are only more than 2000 people, and Aishi is worried that the combat power is not enough to deal with the frost guard tribe.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me this time.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Is that really all right?", Ash was still worried.


    "No problem. If I can''t solve it, you can''t solve it.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    The people were silent when they heard the speech. As ye Siyu said, if ye Siyu couldn''t solve it, they really couldn''t have a solution.


    You know, except for the only few battles, most of the battles were solved by Ye Siyu. It''s not too much to say that all of them came to travel.


    With these words, the army has come to the gate of Shuangwei fortress.


    Frost fortress is built on a cliff. Only through the lost bridge built on the abyss can you enter the interior of frost fortress.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A crisp armor friction sound sounded, and one frost guard wearing armor appeared on the gate of the frost guard fortress. Each hand took a crossbow and arrow to aim at Ye Siyu and others.


    Seeing those frost guards, ash and others also took out their weapons.


    "Let me come. You won''t come in until I call you.", Ye Siyu said to the crowd, and then directly turned into a blue lightning and rushed to the frost guard fortress.


    "Click!"


    The defense magic cover shrouded at the gate of Shuangwei fortress was instantly smashed by Ye Siyu.


    Those ice guards immediately raised their crossbows and arrows to try to stop Ye Siyu, the intruder, but ye Siyu''s speed was too fast. Before their crossbows were lifted, ye Siyu had passed them and frozen them, which could not be stopped at all.


    Ye Siyu continued to go deep into the frost guard fortress. All the frost guards he met were imprisoned and stood motionless.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the deepest palace of frost fortress. You can see a woman wearing a long armor skirt forged by Zhenbing and her hands as cold as ice on the throne of the palace.


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of Ye Siyu who suddenly broke in, the woman didn''t have any Huang panic, but asked faintly. Every word of her sent out the cold that can freeze people''s heart.


    She is the leader of Shuangwei tribe and the most powerful lisanzhuo among the three cold ice sisters.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu stopped and introduced himself.


    "You are the one who led little girl ashy to unify freldrod.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Li sangzhuo sat up from the throne. Countless solid ice condensed at her feet, like a wheel to help her move. At the same time, she exuded a cold breath.


    For ye Siyu, Li Sandro is very annoying.


    Like Ashe and sejonny, lissandro wanted to unify freldrod.


    But she is different from Ashe and cejonny. She can''t leave Shuangwei fortress. There are things that need her to monitor.


    Once she leaves, those who hide in the dark will flock out, trying to break through the frost guard fortress and release the terrorist existence sealed in the abyss.


    So even if she wants to unify freldrod again, it won''t work.


    So she thought of a way, that is to use others to unify freldrod, and then replace it.


    She had prepared the plan for hundreds of years, but she had never found the right person. Finally, more than 20 years ago, she finally found the candidates who met her plan, that is, ashy and sezhuanny.


    Because their personalities and ideas are completely opposite, they are destined to be enemies rather than allies in the future, and will not pose any threat to her.


    She secretly supported their development and made them become the war mother of awarosa tribe and the leader of winter claw.


    In order to let them unify freldrod as soon as possible, she also took action against the troll tribe to reduce the obstacles on the way of unification as much as possible.


    No matter which side wins, it is the same for her, as long as the other side helps itself unify freldrod.


    What lissandro never thought of was that her plan was destroyed by someone who didn''t know where it came from, making the plan beyond her control, which made lissandro very unhappy who always wanted to control everything.


    However, she is still a little grateful to Ye Siyu.


    Without Ye Siyu''s intervention, it would take at least decades for AI Xi or sezhuang Ni to develop to unify freldrod, and ye Siyu accelerated the time of the plan.


    Now she just needs to get rid of Ye Siyu, who intervened, and her plan is tantamount to success.


    Of course, as a person who has lived for thousands of years, Li sangzhuo is not an impulsive person. Before investigating Ye Siyu''s specific strength, she will not rashly fight with Ye Siyu, so she needs to test Ye Siyu.


    The voice fell, and countless people condensed from solid ice got up from the ground and walked towards Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t have time to play with you, lissandro.", Looking at those icemen, ye Siyu said faintly.


    When the voice fell, the legendary bracelet worn by Ye Siyu''s right hand burst into dazzling three-color light. The originally dark Ice Palace was illuminated brightly, and the solid ice reflected colorful light, making the whole palace look dreamy.


    However, Lisandro, who is blind, can''t see these. Even if she sees them, she won''t care. Compared with the dreamlike scenery, she cares more about the energy fluctuation that erupts from ye Siyu.


    "What!?"


    When she felt the terrible wave of Ye Siyu, Li Sang was surprised. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu would suddenly burst out such powerful energy.


    Before, Li sangzhuo could feel that ye Siyu''s strength still had a certain distance from her, but now she has completely surpassed her.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    All the icemen were crushed under this light and turned into ice debris, making the palace more dreamy.


    When the light fades, ye Siyu has become a Saijia form.


    Ye Siyu understands lisanzhuo''s character very much. He wants to get the remaining one-third of the cold ice runes from her. Communication is not feasible. He can only rob by force.


    Lisandro is a cosmic God level existence. With one-third of the ice runes, it can burst out the power of the LORD God level.


    Even if ye Siyu tries his best, he can only open with her at most. If he is not careful, he may suffer a loss and end up frozen.


    And don''t forget where it is. There is a watcher under the frost guard fortress.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu knows very well what the watcher is.


    Lord of the void, this is the true identity of the watcher.


    It can be said that all the void creatures in the rune continent are attracted by him. In fact, they are powerful. If the Lord of the void would not be suppressed by the world in the rune continent, it is definitely a terrorist existence at the level of a single universe, which ye Siyu can''t compete with.


    If they fight here, the seal will be affected. During the second battle with lissandro, the aftermath of the battle destroyed the fragile seal, resulting in his having to be reborn again.


    Instead of wasting her rebirth, she might as well turn into Saiga and quickly subdue Lisandro with the momentum of rolling. She can''t bear the child and can''t hold the wolf.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu, who turned into Saijia, made a space jump and directly came to the back of Lisandro. The ultimate fist containing the power of light hit Lisandro''s back.


    Lisanzhuo is not a soldier, but a mage. Close combat is her weakness. In addition, ye Siyu''s speed is too fast, so she has no reaction time at all.


    "Click!"


    The fist with dazzling light hit lisanzhuo''s back heavily. The ice armor that can easily resist the universe God level was smashed under Ye Siyu''s fist, and the surging power of light poured into lisanzhuo''s body.


    Light does not restrain the cold ice, but it is also a hot existence.


    "Ah!"


    Lissandro felt as if she had fallen into the magma.


    However, I have lived for thousands of years. I haven''t encountered any difficult battle. I immediately endured the pain and activated the ice Rune in my body.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The cold ice spread from Lisandro at a speed visible to the naked eye and wrapped her whole body in it.


    [frozen tomb]


    This is the most powerful move of Lisandro. It can not only cause fatal freezing damage to the enemy, but also heal her.


    Lissandro, Aishi and sezhuanni are only pseudo cold ice blood influenced by cold ice runes. They are different. She is a real cold ice blood. While cold ice will not cause damage to her, she can also treat her injury.


    She wants to suppress the power of light in her body with cold runes.


    But how could ye Siyu let Li sangzhuo achieve her wish? The snake hit the seven inch stick and couldn''t give the other party any chance to breathe.


    The light converged again and another extreme fist was hit.


    "Click!"


    The ice debris splashed, and the frozen mausoleum used by Lisandro couldn''t resist it. It was defeated in an instant, and Lisandro was directly smashed and flew.


    The figure flickered. Before lisanzhuo fell, ye Siyu had come behind her.


    As soon as the left hand grasps it, it directly grasps it in the hand, and at the same time, the right hand presses on Lisandro''s heart, a strong suction appears, ready to extract the cold blood from Lisandro''s body.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from lissandro''s mouth.


    After so many years of running in, the ice rune is almost integrated with Lisandro. Now pulling away the ice rune is undoubtedly cutting Lisandro''s meat.


    "No, you can''t do that! You will harm the whole world! "


    She felt the ice force in her body being pulled out by Ye Siyu bit by bit, and lisanzhuo said in horror.


    The cold rune is the source of her strength and the key to protecting the seal. If ye Siyu pulls away the cold rune, the frost guard fortress will lose its final protection power.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu ignored lisanzhuo''s wailing and continued to draw cold ice runes.


    Half a minute later, ye Siyu had pulled out the third of the ice Rune in Li sangzhuo''s body.


    After all this, ye Siyu put Li sangzhuo down, and the dazzling light burst out from his body again.


    Under Lisandro''s shocked eyes, these lights formed one seal after another. She couldn''t understand the principle, and the place where they fell was the abyss of the seal watcher.

 Chapter 930

    The mysterious seal array intertwined with dazzling light will dim down after falling into the abyss, but if you look carefully, you can still see the hidden light.


    "This is my compensation for taking your cold rune.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    He has just strengthened the seal below with all the light energy remaining in his Saiga form.


    Although the saiga form can only last for three minutes, the energy intensity and mass in the saiga form are real God level.


    Ye Siyu just spent less than a minute from the battle to the end. The remaining energy is extremely huge. The seal formed by using these energy is difficult to break unless it is the presence of the LORD God level.


    "Why?", Lisandro asked weakly as she supported herself with solid ice.


    As the guardian of the seal, lissandro is very familiar with the ice seal of the seal monitor. She can feel that the strength of the seal is 100 times higher than before, almost equal to the strength when the seal was just established thousands of years ago.


    "I said, this is compensation.", Ye Siyu shrugged and then pointed to Li sangzhuo to convey her vitality and treat her.


    For Li sangzhuo, ye Siyu has no malice, just wants to get the cold ice rune.


    Now the cold ice Rune has got his hand, and he has no reason to continue to fight against Fu Lisandro.


    "You?!", Lisanzhuo looked at Ye Siyu with a complex expression. She didn''t know how to describe Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu robbed her cold Rune and destroyed her long planned plan to return to freedom. She should hate him, but ye Siyu now strengthens the seal of the seal monitor, which is equivalent to giving her freedom so that she doesn''t need to stay in this place all her life.


    This thing makes lissandro very contradictory.


    Ye Siyu ignored what lisanzhuo was going to say next, turned directly into a residual shadow, left the Shuangwei fortress and came outside to meet with AI Xi and them.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?", Seeing ye Siyu coming back, AI Xi asked with concern.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu shook his head and then said, "you arrange someone to go in and incorporate Shuangwei fortress."


    "Ah? Did you destroy lissandro? ", Aishi said in surprise.


    It''s only the past four or five minutes since Ye Siyu went into Shuangwei fortress. Ye Siyu asked them to go in and incorporate Shuangwei fortress. It''s too fast.


    "I didn''t destroy Lisandro, I just defeated her. When you go in, she knows what to do.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Lisandro is a smart man who knows exactly what to do and what not to do.


    AI Xi nodded. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew Ye Siyu wouldn''t hurt her. Since he said it was okay, it would be okay.


    In half a day, ash and others incorporated Shuangwei fortress.


    During this period, Lisandro informed Aishi of some seals under the abyss of frost fortress, and then left directly.


    She hasn''t left Shuangwei fortress for a long time. Now the seal is strengthened. With Ye Siyu and Aishi here, she will be liberated. She doesn''t need to stay here anymore. She wants to have a good look at the world.


    Facing Lisandro''s departure, ash didn''t stop it.


    If Lisandro doesn''t leave, she doesn''t know how to deal with Lisandro''s problem. Now Lisandro has left, just avoiding many unnecessary troubles.


    With the incorporation of Shuangwei fortress, all the great forces of freldrod have been incorporated by AI Xi. Except that the tribe led by a giant bear cannot move, the rest are small villages and tribes, which is not far from the goal of freldrod''s unification.


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving?!", AI Xi looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    It''s only the past three days since Shuangwei fortress was incorporated. She has just started to prepare for reunification, but ye Siyu now says she wants to leave. It''s too sudden.


    Trumpel next to AI Xi was also surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to leave so suddenly.


    Although Ye Siyu has always been talking about helping AI Xi unify freldrod, in trandell''s view, this is Ye Siyu''s lie. The real situation is that ye Siyu uses AI Xi, the descendant of avarosa, to achieve the purpose of unifying freldrod.


    It never occurred to him that ye Siyu did not use AI Xi as he thought, but really helped AI Xi unify freldrod.


    In trumpel''s view, ye Siyu''s behavior is completely incomprehensible. If he were ye Siyu, he would overhead Aishi''s efforts and become the master behind the scenes.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded. Now he has got the cold ice rune, the world Rune he can get directly. He doesn''t need to stay here.


    If Aishi didn''t want to get some suggestions about Unifying freldrod from him and prepare for the future plane invasion, ye Siyu would have left when he got the ice rune.


    Now that some management experience has been taught to ash, it''s time for him to leave.


    It had nothing to do with ash whether he could protect freldrod.


    After saying goodbye to AI Xi, trandel and Nunu, ye Siyu turned into a streamer and disappeared directly in front of the people.


    Ye Siyu, who left Shuangwei fortress, waved his hands, and the spatial fluctuation emerged in his hands. A gorgeous spatial channel immediately appeared in front of him, which is the spatial channel leading to Bandar city.


    The three world runes in Bandar city are the last World runes of Ye Siyu''s plane invasion. As long as he gets the three, it''s time for him to leave.


    With the transformation of space, ye Siyu has entered the grassland of Bandar city.


    As soon as he entered, ye Siyu flew directly in the direction of the rune Valley hidden by the Yodel people.


    "Who?!"


    Those Yodel people who guarded outside the valley immediately became vigilant when they saw Ye Siyu, a stranger, and their energy flowed. Once Ye Siyu had any wrongdoing, they would definitely do it immediately.


    However, as soon as their hands were raised, ye Siyu, holding the infinite fighting instrument, hypnotized them and asked them to put down their weapons. Then ye Siyu went directly to the place where the three world runes were stored in the valley.


    Looking at the three runes in front of him, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face and stretched out his right hand. The three runes of space, time and magic flew into Ye Siyu''s hands.


    Two runes of time and space were received by Ye Siyu in his pocket, and the magic Rune was sent back to the place of the rune by magic.


    Once he has more than 20 runes, it will attract the attention of the world.


    Ye Siyu still needs to pull Bandar City, a world rich in materials and beautiful scenery, into the small world. For the time being, it is not the time to attract the attention of the world''s will.


    The next second, the space is broken, and ye Siyu has come to the void of Bandar city. You can see countless bubbles floating in it.


    Like the void chaos, the worlds in the plane are bubble like.


    Next to Ye Siyu is a one person high bubble and many small bubbles the size of basketball. This big bubble is the hero League World, and those small bubbles are the different space small world of Bandar city.


    The cosmic war method operates, and the powerful swallowing force rushes towards the most gorgeous one of the many small bubbles, which is pulled to his body by Ye Siyu.


    Bandar city is not so much a small world as a different space. It has no world will. In addition, ye Siyu has the world runes that create Bandar city. It is very easy to pull up without any obstacles.


    "What happened?"


    When yesiyu pulled bander City, those Yodel people in bander City panicked.


    In their eyes, the whole world is crumbling and looks about to collapse. They have never seen such a scene.


    "No!", Unlike ordinary Yodel people, some elders of Yodel who had lived for a long time thought of something, their faces became extremely ugly, and then flew directly towards the rune valley.


    When I came to the valley and looked at the empty altar, everyone''s face was as ugly as it was.


    "Evacuate the others immediately! At the same time, investigate who stole the world Rune! Absolutely get the world Rune back! ", The elder Yodel roared.


    The space of Bandar city is not a natural space, but maintained by the world rune. Once the world rune is stolen, the world will collapse.


    There has been a rune theft before. That time, half of the space of the whole Yodel city was destroyed, and the space collapse led to the sacrifice of one third of Yodel people. Now there is such a situation again. I don''t know how many people it will be.


    "Elder, no, space magic has failed!"


    Hearing the words of the elder, the other Yodel soldiers began to move one after another, ready to leave Bandar city to escape and find the world rune.


    However, when they used space magic, they found that the whole space was closed and could not leave Bandar city.


    And this is not what surprised them most. What surprised them most is that the strength of many people is weakening rapidly.


    Originally, the existence of the cosmic God level soon weakened to the cosmic level, even the stellar level.


    Of course, only those above the cosmic level have weakened, while those below the cosmic level have not changed.


    The two things add up, all faces show a look of despair. If they can''t leave Bandar City, they are likely to collapse together with Bandar city.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of sound of fragmentation came from the sky. The blue sky and white clouds were breaking inch by inch, revealing endless darkness, which seemed to devour the whole world.


    Just as everyone closed their eyes in despair and waited for death, the sound of fragmentation stopped.


    "No?! That''s a star! "


    "Sun?!"


    "We''re back in the land of runes?"


    ����


    Yodel people opened their eyes one after another. They found that the sky was generally covered with stars, blue sky and white clouds, which was very strange.


    The next second, a stream of information emerged in the minds of Yodel people.


    "Another world?"


    This information flow is not complicated, but tells them that Bandar city is integrated into other worlds.


    This information surprised all Yodel people. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Elder, look over there.", A Yodel pointed to the sky representing the night.


    They followed the prestige and saw a huge planet among the stars.


    According to the information just in their mind, we can know that there are many people living on that planet, which also proves that the information is not false.


    "Elder, what should we do now?", An elder Yodel inquired.


    "Let Timo lead the scouts to investigate the situation of the planet.", The elder Yodel said seriously.


    When Yodel was not at a loss for the sudden change, ye Siyu, who made all this, showed an excited look on his face.


    After pulling Bandar city into the small world, ye Siyu returned to the land of runes again. He didn''t do too many things for the Yodel people, nor did he worry about what the Yodel people would do to harm themselves.


    The Yodel people are kind-hearted. As long as they are not enemies, they will not be killed. It is impossible to threaten the creatures in the small world.


    Moreover, when pulling Bandar city into the small world, ye Siyu also used the infinite fighting instrument and the world runes in his hand to cut down the people who were more powerful than the gods of the universe.


    Of course, if there is a problem, ye Siyu will intervene to suppress them.


    After seeing that the Yodel people in the small world did nothing to harm the small world, ye Siyu set his eyes back to the land of runes.


    The spirit radiates out and the figure disappears. When it reappears, it has appeared in a town of shurima.


    Walking along the road, you can see a temple, which is the last place where ye Siyu came in the land of runes, and then he can leave.


    "Brother Siyu!", Pushing the door in, a surprised voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    I saw a figure coming quickly. It was kasha I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Kasha.", Ye Siyu smiled and patted kasha on the head.


    "Why are you here?", Kasha asked with a happy face.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Farewell?", Kasha looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I''m going to travel to other worlds. I don''t know how long it will take to come to the place of runes next time..." Ye Siyu explained simply.


    Kasha''s face immediately showed a sad look when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that the meeting would be a long difference.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before we can meet again.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Brother Siyu, are you going to see my father?", After being comforted by Ye Siyu for a while, kasha''s mood was much better. She immediately asked.


    This temple was built by KASA''s father kasadin. It is for this reason that she is here.


    "No, there will be opportunities in the future.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    Although only more than 20 can attract the attention of the world''s will, it does not mean that 20 will be no problem.


    Before, ye Siyu tried to carry 20 world runes and stayed in the place of runes for most of the day, which was directly concerned by the will of the world, so he couldn''t stay long.


    After chatting with kasha for a while, ye Siyu left under kasha''s reluctant eyes.


    In the universe of the land of runes, the legendary bracelet on Ye Siyu''s hand burst into dazzling light and turned into Saiga. Then he grabbed it falsely and took the magic Rune into his hand.

 Chapter 931

    Ye Siyu, who turned into Saiga and reached the main god level, immediately broke the crystal wall of the world at the moment of getting the magic Rune and was ready to escape.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible threat came from all directions.


    It''s the will of the world.


    In fact, when ye Siyu won 20 world runes, the world will of the heroic alliance world had noticed Ye Siyu.


    At that time, ye Siyu didn''t mean to leave, but continued to stay in the world of the hero League. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary damage to Ye Siyu, the world will of the hero League didn''t take action.


    But now it''s different. Ye Siyu not only won 21 world runes, but also wanted to bring the world runes out of the world of the hero alliance. That''s something the world will never allow, so it also pointed at it.


    Feeling the repression from all directions, ye Siyu immediately mobilized the power of the LORD God level in his body, regardless of loss.


    He knows very well how terrible the attack of the world will of the heroic alliance is and how angry it is.


    You should know that the hero alliance world is not a marvelous world without world will in the last plane war. For people like Ye Siyu who steal world props, the world will is definitely chasing and killing regardless of interests, and can even directly cause the plane will to chase and kill.


    The world will seems not strong, and many people can dominate their world. However, that is the reason why the world will not pay attention to these people.


    The world will is the will of a world. It can be said that everything in the world is under its control, and if the world will that can cultivate the LORD God race such as stars and spirits can be cruel, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    It is for this reason that he will directly consume a chance of Saiga''s transformation to escape.


    However, the strong will of the world does not mean that it is invincible. It is not a living creature, but a will belonging to the world. The scope of its inability to move is limited to its own world and a certain range around the world.


    Once beyond this range, no matter how strong it is, it can''t help Ye Siyu.


    Light is originally the representative of speed.


    Ye Siyu, who turned into Saijia, the main god level and the giant of light controlling the power of space, was so fast that he quickly escaped the pursuit of the will of the world.


    If ye Siyu is in the world of the hero alliance, it is useless no matter how fast he is, but now he is not in his world, but in the void of the ruling plane. Unless the plane will fight, otherwise the world will can''t help Ye Siyu.


    Of course, escaping the pursuit of the world''s will does not mean that ye Siyu is safe.


    Because there is a plane will in the world will. If the world will report Ye Siyu''s situation to the plane will, ye Siyu will never escape, so he still needs to escape this plane as soon as possible.


    Plane will, it is definitely not the existence that the world will can compare.


    Ye Siyu has been expelled and killed many times in the world of plane invasion before. Ye Siyu always thought it was plane will to attack himself, but later found out that he had made a mistake.


    That is not the plane will, but the world will.


    If it is the plane will, unless ye Siyu reaches the single universe level and can be aware of it, otherwise he absolutely has no reaction time and even doesn''t know how to die.


    The space-time crystal wall of the plane breaks open, and ye Siyu leaves the world plane of the hero alliance and comes to the void and chaos.


    As soon as he came to the void and chaos, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This escape seems simple, but only Ye Siyu knows the danger. If you slow down, it is definitely a place to die without burial.


    After taking a look at the bubble of the world plane of the hero alliance, ye Siyu flew towards the original plane and returned to the original plane.


    "Roar! Don''t run away! "


    Just after ye Siyu flew for a few seconds, a dragon howling full of dignity came from behind him.


    Ye Siyu looked back. His face was full of horror.


    I saw a blue dragon, which seemed to be formed by the starry universe, several kilometers long and full of terror, flying out of the bubbles in the world plane of the League of heroes.


    Seeing the blue dragon, ye Siyu knew his identity. Ye Siyu had seen him in some ancient books in the place of runes.


    That is the creator of the world stars of the League of heroes, the star casting Dragon King aurelian sol!


    Ye Siyu did not expect that the casting Star Dragon King would be sent to chase him.


    This is the first time ye Siyu has met a pursuer since the plane invasion. Although he knows that many plane soldiers sometimes encounter the pursuit of the in place plane when they leave after the complete plane invasion, the probability of that kind of thing is very low. It will happen only when they really touch the core interests of the plane.


    It seems that he has really caused a big trouble this time.


    If you know that the world will of the hero alliance will send the cast Star Dragon King to chase and kill himself, he will not be so greedy and must steal 21 world runes.


    Because the cast Star Dragon King is not the star spirit of the main god level, but a real single universe level existence.


    However, regret belongs to regret. Ye Siyu doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The infinite fighting instrument appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to deal with the cast Star Dragon King. The single universe level can''t be countered by a small main god level. Moreover, he is a parallel main god level that can only last three minutes. Against the cast Star Dragon King, he is completely looking for death.


    The colorful light blooms from the infinite fighting instrument and bursts out all the powers of the infinite gem suit. Ye Siyu doesn''t care whether doing so will damage the infinite fighting instrument, because if he doesn''t do so, he is likely to die.


    Although Ye Siyu has unlimited rebirth ability, the archive point of rebirth ability is the plane.


    Now ye Siyu has just left the world level of the hero League, which means that his rebirth time is the moment he leaves, and that every rebirth will be pursued by the casting Star Dragon King.


    Therefore, he must try his best to escape regardless of loss, otherwise he may enter an endless dead cycle and be reborn under the pursuit of the casting Star Dragon King until he doesn''t know whether there is rebirth or not, and the number of rebirth is exhausted.


    "Don''t run!"


    The casting Star Dragon King roared, and his eyes shining like stars stared at Ye Siyu.


    He must not let Ye Siyu escape, because ye Siyu is his chance to completely restore his freedom.


    Aurelian sol once created miraculous stars to lay his magnificent grace for the vast barren space, but in an event, his power was designed and forced to serve the astral Empire hidden in the deep air.


    Although after a period of resistance, he temporarily regained his freedom from the star spirit.


    However, this is only temporary. The crisis has not been really solved. If a little star spirit is sold again, he will be enslaved again and become a slave of others.


    Let him become the slave of those mole ants weaker than himself again, which is completely intolerable for the arrogant him. He doesn''t want to be like this again.


    Just now, he received a task from the will of the world, that is, let him kill the people who captured the origin of the world and recapture the origin of the world.


    As long as he succeeds, the world will restore his freedom and make him no longer subject to the Xingling empire.


    So he will never let Ye Siyu escape. He must kill Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    The mouth full of ferocious teeth opened, and the surging power gathered in the sky of the cast Star Dragon King.


    In the next second, a pure star fire condensed, as if containing the high-energy rays of countless stars, ejected from the mouth of the cast Star Dragon King, and quickly bombarded Ye Siyu.


    Although the xingxuan falling power of the cast Star Dragon King has been greatly reduced due to the relationship in the void and chaos, it is still full of power.


    "Shit!"


    Feeling the terror power from behind, ye Siyu scolded secretly and tried to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, the attack of casting Star Dragon King is still too terrible. The speed is extremely fast. Ye Siyu can''t escape at all.


    The stars fell, and ye Siyu was directly annihilated. The power of the LORD God level had no resistance in front of him.


    Endless darkness came, and the scenery in front of Ye Siyu changed back to the moment when he had just left the world plane of the hero League.


    As soon as he was reborn, ye Siyu took out the infinite fighting instrument without saying a word and ran away in the distance with all his strength.


    As before, a few seconds later, the figure of the cast Star Dragon King appeared again and pursued it.


    With the last experience, ye Siyu always pays attention to the action of the rear casting Star Dragon King. Once he has the action of energy storage, he is immediately ready to fly elsewhere.


    However, the star casting Dragon King is still the star casting Dragon King. The single cosmic strength does not mean to escape. Ye Siyu was killed again after escaping for more than ten seconds.


    The second rebirth, escape time, 40 seconds, was sprayed to death by the cast Star Dragon King.


    Third rebirth, escape time, 39 seconds, spray death.


    The fourth rebirth, escape time, two seconds, trying to negotiate, was caught and crushed by the casting Star Dragon King.


    ����


    The 51st rebirth, handed over the world Rune and was patted to death by a tail.


    The 52nd rebirth, using world runes to delay time, escaped for two minutes and was sprayed to death.


    ����


    Under the pursuit of the casting Star Dragon King, ye Siyu was reborn again and again. He was pursued and killed by the casting Star Dragon King every less than one minute.


    The 191st rebirth, the familiar void chaos appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu did not immediately escape this time, but stayed here. After so many rebirth, ye Siyu has found a plan to escape the pursuit of the cast Star Dragon King.


    There was a wave on the bubble of the world plane of the hero alliance, and the huge body of the cast Star Dragon King slowly drilled out.


    "Great Dragon King, you chased me just to release the control of the star spirit crown on your head. I can help you.", Seeing the cast Star Dragon King coming out, ye Siyu immediately shouted.


    "Oh? Do you have a way? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the casting Star Dragon King, who was just about to kill Ye Siyu, looked at Ye Siyu with interest.


    "Yes, I can help you lift the Starling crown.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Hum.", Casting Star Dragon King laughed disdainfully, ignored Ye Siyu''s words, and grabbed Ye Siyu with the his huge claws.


    In his opinion, as long as ye Siyu is killed, the crown of star spirit that restricts him will naturally be untied by the will of the world. Where do you need the help of Ye Siyu, a robber.


    "Mr. Dragon King, if the star spirit empire can control you once, it can control you a second time. If you kill me now, you can only let the world will help you lift it once at most. What about the next time?", Ye Siyu hurried.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the claw of the casting Star Dragon King who was ready to crush Ye Siyu stopped.


    As ye Siyu said, he can get rid of the control of the star spirit Empire this time. What about the next time?


    The cast Star Dragon King knows how sinister the star spirit empire is. Once they know that they have got rid of their control, they will design to enslave themselves again.


    With his strength, he can relax the star spirit and even destroy the star spirit Empire, but the star spirit is a race favored by the world. Once he deals with the star spirit, the world will intervene. At that time, let alone destroy the star spirit, even he may be punished.


    Now ye Siyu has a way to help him release the control of the star spirit, which is not a bad thing for him.


    "Do you really have a way to unlock the control of the Starling crown?", The casting Star Dragon King moved his huge head to Ye Siyu and asked. The power of single universe level terror came on his face.


    "Of course, I can guarantee with my life that if I can''t help you remove the star spirit crown, you can kill me.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    "I trust you for the time being, bug.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the casting Star Dragon King looked at Ye Siyu.


    He could clearly feel the strength of Ye Siyu, a little bug. He could kill it with one breath, and he didn''t dare to Yin himself.


    Ye Siyu smiled, "Dragon King, don''t worry, I''ll definitely satisfy you."


    "Come on, bug, if you deceive me, I''ll let you know what the anger of the stars is.", The casting Star Dragon King said.


    Ye Siyu showed an expression that I would never cheat you, and then flew to the star spirit crown worn by the cast Star Dragon King.


    This star spirit crown is the prop that the star spirit controls to cast the Star Dragon King, which can make him do things that cannot violate the star spirit''s orders.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t mean to rely on the star spirit crown to control the casting Star Dragon King. He can''t do such a thing.


    Although he did not know how the star spirit, the empire with the strongest strength of only the main god level, could control the existence of the single universe level of casting Star Dragon King, he could certainly pay a lot of price.


    Because the single universe level can not be controlled by control, otherwise the potential plane space would have used these methods to control the single universe level of other potential planes.


    Ye Siyu, who flew to the star spirit crown, waved his right hand and 21 world runes immediately emerged from his hand, and then a wave of energy poured into the star spirit crown.


    "Little bug!", As the energy fell, a roar came out of the mouth of the cast Star Dragon King.

 Chapter 932

    "Little bug!", As the energy fell, a roar came out of the mouth of the cast Star Dragon King.


    When the power of the world Rune fell to the star spirit crown, he felt a familiar wave, which was the wave when the star spirit controlled him.


    "Zi!"


    Under the roar of the star casting Dragon King, countless golden energy flows extended from the star spirit crown and spread all over the star casting Dragon King.


    With the flow of energy flow, the original angry look of the cast Star Dragon King became dull and floated quietly in the void and chaos.


    Ye Siyu directly imprisoned the casting Dragon King with the Xingling crown. Of course, it does not mean that ye Siyu can control the casting Dragon King through the Xingling crown.


    You should know that there is only such a star spirit crown in the whole hero alliance world. If individuals can understand how to operate it in such a short time, the Star Dragon King will not be manipulated for so long.


    The reason why the cast Star Dragon King doesn''t move now is that ye Siyu has activated the automatic defense function of the star spirit crown.


    This defense function is set to prevent the Dragon King from using violence to dismantle the star spirit crown. Once attacked, it will be activated automatically. This function can imprison the star casting Dragon King for one minute.


    All the world runes are recycled, and ye Siyu activates all his abilities to escape to the distance.


    "I''ll kill you! Bugs! "


    A minute passed quickly. The star casting Dragon King was soon liberated from the confinement of the star spirit crown. His huge eyes were full of burning sparks. Before, he didn''t care much about ye Siyu, but thought he was a dispensable little man.


    But after what just happened, the casting Star Dragon King felt that he had been fooled. He had to ask Ye Siyu to pay the price.


    With a roar, the cast Star Dragon king turned into a milky way and pursued Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu took a look at the Milky Way chasing behind him and immediately changed direction. He no longer moved in the direction of the source plane, but flew in another direction.


    After being reborn so many times, ye Siyu could not escape the pursuit of the casting Star Dragon King. No matter where he went, no matter how he ignored the loss, the casting Star Dragon King could still catch up with him.


    So ye Siyu decided not to run away, but to find a shelter.


    The distance between the casting Star Dragon King and ye Siyu is getting closer and closer. It won''t take long for the casting Star Dragon King to catch up with Ye Siyu.


    "Roar!"


    The cast Star Dragon King roared and a hot stellar flame burst out.


    "Hiss!"


    Xinghuo soon wrapped Ye Siyu in it. The intense burning feeling made him have to take a breath of cold air. At least 90% of his body was burned.


    Of course, compared with the star casting Dragon King, this burning is a good result. It is also the purpose of Ye Siyu to use the star spirit crown to imprison the star casting Dragon King.


    Enrage the cast Star Dragon King, so that he will not directly kill at the beginning, but want to use spark to abuse himself, so as to increase the escape time.


    In the void and chaos, one spark after another came out of the mouth of the cast Star Dragon King and burned Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu also made a miserable cry, which made the cast Star Dragon King happier.


    In this way, it has been more than half an hour since Ye Siyu and Zhuxing Dragon King escaped me.


    The energy in Ye Siyu''s body was consumed by the spark of the casting Star Dragon King. If it continues to be burned two or three times, ye Siyu will definitely turn into ashes.


    However, there was no chance. Not far in front of Ye Siyu, a bubble with a volume no less than the world plane of the hero League floated.


    Seeing this plane bubble, ye Siyu immediately mobilized the remaining energy in his body and advanced at full speed in the direction of that plane bubble, more than twice as fast as before.


    This plane bubble is the key for ye Siyu to escape the pursuit of the casting Star Dragon King.


    No matter which plane, it is absolutely not allowed to enter the single universe level. Once there is an intruder of this level, its plane will definitely send a strong person to stop or even kill the intruder.


    This is also why many planes will send some plane soldiers with weak strength relative to the plane to invade, rather than directly sending single beings above the cosmic level to attack.


    Ye Siyu now wants to help himself escape with the mechanism of the plane.


    But this opportunity is only once. If ye Siyu chooses some planes that do not exist at the level of single universe, he will only die.


    The plane bubble in front of him is the largest plane bubble he can find under the pursuit of the casting Star Dragon King.


    If this plane is not enough to resist the existence of the cast Star Dragon King, ye Siyu is likely to be GG.


    However, this level of plane should not lack the existence of single universe level, and he has a great chance of escape.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Siyu''s sudden acceleration stunned the casting Star Dragon King. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be able to speed up.


    In this regard, the cast Star Dragon King was not a little anxious, but looked at Ye Siyu with great interest. In his opinion, ye Siyu could not escape his palm, so he wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    Suddenly, the original face was really interested in casting the Star Dragon King.


    Ye Siyu, who originally wanted to fly in the endless void, suddenly turned his direction and flew towards a plane bubble not far away.


    At this moment, he has understood what ye Siyu is going to do, that is, to use other planes as a shelter.


    As soon as the tail was thrown, the speed of casting Star Dragon King suddenly accelerated and quickly pursued Ye Siyu.


    However, it''s too late. Ye Siyu has passed through crystal wall of the time and space and entered plane.


    "Damn it!"


    The cast Star Dragon King roared and tried to catch up.


    But when his claws just touched the space-time crystal wall of the bubble in place, his body, which had been advancing at a high speed, suddenly stopped, and an surging force immediately retreated it.


    The next second, a ripple appeared on the plane bubble, and then one end was only more than three meters high. The mane tilted up from the head. The four sharp enough golden hoofs were the tips. There were cross shaped wheels around the waist, connected to the body on its abdomen, and several stone plates floated around. The appearance of creatures like Alpaca flew out of the plane bubble.


    "A little bug has entered your world. I don''t know if you can hand it over.", Looking at the alpaca creature ten thousand times smaller than himself, the cast Star Dragon King did not show his pride in the face of Ye Siyu, but said with great respect.


    Although in terms of the size of both sides, the star casting Dragon King with a body length of several kilometers is much stronger, in fact, the strength of both sides is completely opposite.


    The intuition of the casting Star Dragon King told him that if the unknown Alpaca wanted to kill himself, it would not take much effort.


    "Get out!"


    A roar full of dignity rippled in the void.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood full of starlight sprayed out of the mouth of the cast Star Dragon King. Then his huge body seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and flew backward in the distance.


    "And it won''t be so simple next time.", The cold voice sounded in the ears of the cast Star Dragon King.


    "Thank you for not killing me.", Hearing the sound, the casting Star Dragon King replied in a panic.


    Just that blow made the cast Star Dragon King seriously injured. At the same time, it also made him understand that the alpaca in front of him is a multi universe level terrorist existence, which he can''t compete with.


    With that, the star casting Dragon King fled to the distance like a small snake. How dare he continue to stay here.


    The alpaca looked at the escaped cast Star Dragon King and directly drilled into the bubble of the plane. At the same time, the huge spiritual force was released and enveloped the whole plane in an instant.


    For a moment, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in his mind.


    I saw Ye Siyu floating in the empty air of countless planes, surrounded by world bubbles.


    After watching it for a while, the mental power surged. Ye Siyu, who originally floated in the void of the ruling plane, floated into a world bubble. Then the alpaca withdrew the mental power and no longer paid attention to Ye Siyu.


    ����


    Through the plane crystal wall, and then through the world crystal wall, ye Siyu turned into a meteorite and fell into the ocean.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu, who was immersed in the sea, exhaled heavily. He knew he had escaped from the cast Star Dragon King.


    If the star casting dragon king comes after him, with his single universe level strength, a world is just his kung fu of spark spray.


    Now it''s quiet around. There''s no sign of destruction in the world. Obviously, the cast Star Dragon King didn''t catch up.


    "Gulu Gulu ~"


    Just as ye Siyu was relieved that he had escaped the chase, a huge shadow appeared below him.


    The originally sinking body was caught with a huge shadow on its back and rose to the sea.


    While rising, he found a sound nearby, and then countless strange looking fish gathered around him and stared at him with curious eyes.


    Seeing these fish, ye Siyu always felt that he had seen them somewhere.


    "Quack?", Suddenly, a duck with only yellow fur and three dull hairs on his head covered his head with two small hands. The silly looking duck pushed away the fish and put his huge head in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Silly duck?!"


    Seeing the duck, ye Siyu was stunned. He finally remembered what the fish and the silly duck in front of him were.


    That is the childhood of many people on earth, magic baby, also known as pet elf and fairy treasure dream.


    Ye Siyu had no idea that he had escaped to such a world.


    "Wow!"


    When ye Siyu was surprised at the world he came to, he had been carried to the sea by the huge shadow left.


    Looking down, this is a huge whale with blue skin.


    Ye Siyu also recognized the whale at a glance, roaring whale king.


    "Quack!"


    Standing next to Ye Siyu, Da Da duck tilted his head to communicate with Ye Siyu, as if asking if ye Siyu had anything to do.


    Although Da Da duck looks silly, ye Siyu can understand its current mood through its eyes. It cares about itself.


    "I''m not dead.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    There was a flash of light on his body. The burns burned by the cast Star Dragon King spark recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Of course, just the superficial injury, he is still very weak inside, and he can''t even play his usual 10% strength.


    This scene widened the eyes of Da Da duck and kept croaking around Ye Siyu, as if asking Ye Siyu how human beings do it.


    Yada duck''s behavior made Ye Siyu smile and patted its slippery head.


    "Didi!"


    "Master, I have received a message about the plane space, which is about the world."


    Suddenly, the voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    "Information of plane space? Send it immediately. ", Ye Siyu was stunned. Is the plane space ready to take advantage of this opportunity to invade the world.


    The next second, a message spread into Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Then the astonishment on Ye Siyu''s face became more serious. He was surprised by this message.


    Because this message tells him that this plane has a good relationship with the original plane.


    Between planes, in addition to the hostile relationship between you and me, there are also some planes that have very friendly relations with each other. There will be no plane war, but will help each other in case of crisis.


    As for the specific reason, the plane space did not tell Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu''s current strength can not know.


    However, according to Ye Siyu, it should be related to the interests between the two planes.


    In addition, to Ye Siyu''s surprise, the plane space tells Ye Siyu that a plane warrior who has just broken through the stars is conducting a plane warrior test in the world.


    This message made Ye Siyu extremely depressed.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s original test of face soldiers was not a relaxed and peaceful world such as fairy treasure dream world, but a DC world with superheroes and in a period of war.


    If he didn''t have the ability to regenerate, he would probably hate it.


    At the thought of the task at that time, ye Siyu thought of Diana in the DC world. Hundreds of years have passed since he separated from Diana. It''s time for him to find her.


    After understanding what is going on in the world, ye Siyu releases his huge spiritual power. He is ready to find the selected one for the plane warrior test.


    Anyway, it''s good to go and see that guy. At the same time, he also collects some elves into his little world.


    Having an elf can be said to be every child''s dream when he was a child, and so was Ye Siyu when he was a child.


    Now that you can come to the dream world you longed for when you were a child, how can ye Siyu miss this opportunity.


    "Quack?"


    Reachable duck still tilted its head and looked at Ye Siyu. It didn''t understand why the human looked stupid.


    If ye Siyu knew that he was felt like a fool by another duck named silly duck, he would be very speechless.


    Ye Siyu, who didn''t know what da da duck was thinking, patted his brain and grabbed it with his right hand. A red and white elf ball appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. He stole an elf ball directly through space magic.


    Seeing the elf ball in Ye Siyu''s hand, Da Da duck knows what ye Siyu wants to do. With a small hand, he directly enters the elf ball.


    This directly stunned Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 933

    Ye Siyu thought that he needed a live PK to take Da Da duck. He never thought it would be so easy.


    Are elves so easy to accept?


    Try again.


    Another elf ball appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. This time, ye Siyu wanted to accept the roaring whale king at his feet.


    Meeting is fate. When you meet it as soon as you arrive in the world, you prove that you have fate with it.


    As soon as the elf ball was thrown down, the roaring whale King more than ten meters long turned into an electronic information flow and was collected into the fist sized elf ball.


    The button in the center of the elf ball flashes and goes out, indicating that he has successfully recovered it.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face, which made Ye Siyu very happy.


    High capture rate is a good thing for ye Siyu.


    If it is normal, ye Siyu will definitely pack the whole fairy treasure dream planet away, but he doesn''t know what py transaction is between the source plane and the fairy treasure dream plane.


    But one thing is certain, that is, you must not die recklessly.


    Therefore, ye Siyu catches the elves in peace for the time being. When his strength is fully restored, he will see if he can pack it and take it away.


    After taking the reach duck and roaring whale king, ye Siyu''s figure turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance.


    The pure white Zhenxin town in Kanto, wearing a black windbreaker and two long swords, one black and one white, looks at the broken fairy balls on the ground with a depressed face.


    He had never thought about this before, but now he can be sure that he is definitely a thorough African.


    He has been in this world for a full month.


    He was very excited when he began to know that his trial task was actually the fairy treasure dream world, and the task was just to catch 50 different elves.


    He has heard that the predecessors of his team said that the world in which they carried out trial tasks was a near death, but he entered such a relaxed world. How could he be afraid.


    But as time passed, he found that the world was not as simple as he thought.


    Elves are not as friendly as he remembered. Many elves are extremely hostile to humans, and their attacks are not as weak as he remembered.


    During this month, he met many trainers who were seriously injured or even killed by elves when capturing elves.


    If his strength was not sealed, he could easily deal with these ordinary elves with his original strength, but now his strength is sealed, even the green caterpillar can seriously hurt him.


    At the beginning, he wanted to catch a Bobo through violence. Who knows, he was seriously injured by it and lived in the hospital for a week. Fortunately, the medical technology in the world is very good, otherwise he would live longer.


    This thing made him know that he could not catch elves by violence, but only by luck.


    But his luck was too bad. He spent dozens of ELF balls in a month and didn''t even catch a green caterpillar.


    You know, even if an ordinary child has so many elf balls, he can catch at least a dozen, but he can''t catch them all the time. He can''t think of other possibilities except bad luck.


    "It''s really unlucky to continue working..." Qian Muyu scratched his head.


    His strength is now sealed. If he wants to get the elf ball, he can only make money by working or join the rockets and other dark organizations to engage in some criminal acts, but he can''t find a way to join the Rockets.


    Now that the elf ball is exhausted, he has to work again. How can he not be depressed.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a burst of broken air came from the sky.


    Hearing the sound, Qian Muyu was scared and rolled aside.


    Because some malicious elves often attack him in the wild, Qianmu island''s behavior has become his instinct.


    However, what surprised qianmuyu was that he believed that the imagined explosion shock wave did not appear, but was quiet.


    Looking up, he found a strange man with black and white hair standing in his original position.


    "Are you?", Shallow Mu Yu doubts.


    Qianmuyu knew that there were many superpowers in the fairy treasure dream world, so he regarded the strange man in front of him as a superpower.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Speak common language.", Ye Siyu uses the general language of plane space.


    What the newcomer said in front of him was a language he had never heard before. It should be the language of the fairy Baoke dream world.


    "Lingua franca?!", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Qian Muyu was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet other people in the same plane space in the trial.


    According to his understanding, except for some teams that have signed special contracts, there is only one person in each trial.


    "Sir, are you a face soldier?", Shallow Mu Yu immediately asked in common language.


    Now suddenly, ye Siyu, a person who can speak the common language of the plane space, can''t think of any other reason except the plane warrior.


    "That''s right."


    Hearing Qian Muyu talking about a face soldier, ye Siyu understood that he was not an individual called person like him, but a person with a team.


    You know, he didn''t know what a face soldier was until he finished the trial. However, the person who hasn''t finished the trial on qianmuyu knows that he can''t think of any other reason except for the team.


    In the plane space, many veteran plane warrior teams will specially establish a team to train new people in the plane space. When the team loses an important position, it will not be filled by new people, or they can join directly.


    "This is not my trial of a plane warrior. Why did you show up, sir? Do you want a plane war?", Shallow Mu Yu inquired slightly flustered.


    In the intelligence he knows, only when he carries out a plane war will he encounter other plane soldiers.


    You should know that the plane war is not a small shrimp like him. He heard from those senior predecessors that hundreds of millions of plane soldiers will be killed in each plane war, and these plane soldiers are at least stellar or even cosmic plane soldiers, not planetary weak chickens like him.


    He panicked at the thought of this.


    "It''s not a plane war. I just happen to be in this world.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "That''s good.", Knowing that it was not a plane war, Qianmu island was relieved.


    "What''s your name and how long have you been in this world?", After explaining his origin, ye Siyu asked. He wanted to know about the fairy treasure dream world through the new man.


    "My name is qianmuyu. I have been in this world for a month.", Shallow Mu Yu immediately replied.


    "In a month, where''s your elf?", Ye Siyu asked after looking at Qianmu island.


    "Hey, master, stop... I''ve been in this world for a month... At the beginning, I was ok... I stayed in the hospital for a week..." qianmuyu seemed to find a person to talk to and immediately told me what happened in this month.


    "That''s too bad.", Hearing what happened to shallow Mu Island, ye Siyu''s face was strange.


    You know, he just accepted the spirit and caught it. It''s easy. He doesn''t have to fight at all. He just threw a ball and caught it.


    "You try again and show me.", Ye Siyu said. He wanted to see if Qianmu island was really as unlucky as he said.


    "Elder, I don''t have a elf ball.", Shallow Mu Yu pointed to the smashed fairway beside Ye Siyu''s feet with a depressed face.


    Ye Siyu heard the speech and threw more than ten shrinking elf balls out with his right hand.


    Qianmu Island immediately caught the elf ball excitedly, and looked at Ye Siyu with hot eyes.


    Of course, it''s not his sexual orientation, but that he knows he''s found his thigh.


    Although he doesn''t know why Ye Siyu came to the world of his own trial, one thing is certain, that is, it is definitely a thick thigh. As long as you hold him, his trial will have a play this time.


    After getting the fairy ball given by Ye Siyu, Qianmu Island went deep into the jungle and soon met a group of little Ladas who were leisurely basking in the sun.


    If it had been before, Qianmu island would never have dared to touch this group of Ladas, but now it is different. Ye Siyu, an elder whose strength has not been sealed, doesn''t think any elves can hurt him unless it is a divine beast.


    "Go, elf ball!", Qianmuyu threw the elf ball to the small LADA group in front of him and shouted one sentence in the second ten. He said this sentence when he caught the elf for the first time, and then it was tragic, which made him not have the courage to say. Now with Ye Siyu, he finally had the opportunity to shout this sentence again.


    The elf ball hit one of the Ladas with great accuracy.


    The red capture light appeared and received the little LADA into the elf ball.


    "Ding!"


    It seemed that there was no problem, but when the elf ball fell to the ground flashed, it exploded immediately, and little LADA broke free from it.


    "Squeak!"


    As the little LADA got away, all the little Ladas looked at the guy who disturbed them to bask in the sun.


    "Senior.", Being watched by so many small Ladas, qianmuyu immediately looked to Ye Siyu for help.


    Although the little LADA in front of him is the weakest group of elves in the fairy treasure dream, he can''t compete with the sealed strength.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand pressed falsely. Those little Ladas who watched Ye Siyu and qianmuyu were immediately suppressed by a strong pressure and couldn''t move.


    "Keep losing.", Ye Siyu, who finished all this, said.


    Seeing this, Qian Muyu''s face was full of excitement. The problem of ELF ball and safety had been resolved. He could finally enjoy the fun of catching elves.


    "Whew!"


    The elf ball was thrown out, and another little LADA was collected into the elf ball.


    Just like before, little LADA broke free again.


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and applied a spell to the little LADA who had just been captured, making him sleep, "try again."


    Shallow Mu Yu nodded and threw out the elf ball to catch again.


    "Pa!"


    The elf ball flashed twice and opened, and the sleeping LADA returned to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu frowned slightly, and with a little finger, a large amount of green light floated from little LADA. Ye Siyu directly extracted the energy from his body and weakened it to one tenth of the normal level.


    Then ye Siyu motioned to Qianmu island.


    Shallow Mu Yu immediately understood Ye Siyu''s meaning and lost the ball again.


    But this time, the result is the same as before, and the capture failed.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak. Qianmuyu took out another elf ball to catch it.


    Once, twice, three times, after losing, immediately recycle the elf ball and throw it again.


    Soon, ye Siyu just gave the spirit ball to Qianmu island and soon consumed it.


    It was lost at least hundreds of times, and Qianmu island still didn''t catch the little LADA.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned more tightly.


    Although Ye Siyu has not systematically learned the knowledge of capturing elves in this world, according to his previous experience of playing games, capturing elves is nothing more than weakening their physical strength or making them fall into an abnormal state.


    Little LADA can''t be worse now. If Qianmu island can''t successfully capture elves, it''s definitely not a matter of luck.


    Since it''s not the problem of elves or luck, it''s probably the problem of Qianmu island mission.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu took the fairy ball that qianmuyu was going to throw out and threw it away.


    "Ding Ding! Ding Dong! "


    The capture light of the elf ball went out directly after flashing three times. It was done at one go, and there was no emergency.


    Ye Siyu threw his right hand, and the elf balls in Qian Muyu''s hand were thrown out like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    None of the little Ladas broke free and all were captured successfully.


    Seeing this scene, shallow Mu Yu was silly.


    He lost hundreds of times and failed at one time, while ye Siyu succeeded at one time.


    "The malice of the world.", After recycling the elf ball, ye Siyu already knows what''s going on.


    He was a little surprised before why the trial task of Qianmu island would be so easy.


    You know, this task is many times simpler than the DC Universe before ye Siyu.


    Although it is easy to be seriously injured if you are not careful when capturing elves, you will not be in danger as long as you are careful.


    Under such good conditions created by Ye Siyu, Qianmu island can''t even catch an elf. Ye Siyu can''t think of any other reason except the malice of the world.


    "Tell me the details of your task.", Ye Siyu looked at qianmuyu and said.


    Qian Muyu immediately transferred his task panel to Ye Siyu.


    Task world: Fairy treasure can dream


    Special restriction mode: the selected person''s body strength is suppressed, the ability is deprived, and the storage space function is turned off.


    Mainline task 1 (not completed): get the elf ball and score 10 points.


    Main task 2 (unfinished): capture ten different elves and score 30 points.


    Main task 3 (unfinished): capture 50 different elves and score 50.

 Chapter 934

    This is Ye Siyu''s first thought after seeing the mission of qianmuyu.


    You know, ye Siyu''s last task was a narrow escape. If he hadn''t had unlimited rebirth ability, he might not have finished it.


    "Qian Muyu, did the soldiers of your team tell you the difficulty of the trial task?", Ye Siyu asked after glancing at the task.


    "Yes, the elders said that the first task was very simple, and the difficulty of the later tasks would increase geometrically... At the beginning, I thought it was a lie, who knows it was true..." qianmuyu immediately told the intelligence he had collected from the elders before the trial task.


    Most of the callees are not as capable of rebirth as ye Siyu. They are extremely cautious in every task they undertake. Especially when they encounter a task they have never met, they are more willing to spend the reward of a task to obtain intelligence.


    If a normal candidate wants to be promoted from an ordinary person to a star, it needs the accumulation of at least dozens of worlds, or even hundreds of worlds. For example, ye Siyu''s speed of reaching the planetary level only by ten worlds is absolutely countable by one hand.


    So intelligence is very important.


    It can be said that any new star knows much more spatial data than ye Siyu.


    After listening to Qian Muyu''s explanation, ye Siyu''s face showed a bright and enlightened look.


    He now has a little understanding of the details of the trial task.


    Because ye Siyu has always acted alone and did not form a team. Every task is completed by violence with infinite rebirth ability. He doesn''t care about the intelligence collection work like the plane soldiers who form a team.


    Therefore, I don''t care much about the specific situation of the trial task, and I won''t pay attention to it when it is completed.


    Now, after learning the information of the trial task from Qian Muyu, he understands why there is so much difference in the difficulty between the three main tasks of the trial task.


    The first main task of obtaining the elf ball in the Qianmu Island trial task is completely free, just like Ye Siyu''s first task in the magic nvxia before is to Meet Diana.


    You know, as soon as ye Siyu goes in, he will fall near Paradise Island. As long as he is not too unlucky and works hard, he will definitely meet Diana, which is not difficult at all.


    The difficulty of the second task suddenly increased hundreds of times. It is necessary to destroy a heavily guarded poison gas base with the body of ordinary people. The third task is more pitiful. It needs to deal with a God, which can not be completed with the body of ordinary people.


    It can be said that among the three tasks, except the first task, the other two tasks are impossible to complete.


    Now, the remaining two tasks of Qianmu Island seem simple. You only need to collect elves, but the actual situation is still extremely difficult and almost impossible to complete.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu fully understand what the trial task is all about.


    The trial task is to select the level soldiers. In fact, it is to let the level soldiers adapt to the situation that their strength is suppressed, and let them understand their position in the level.


    The plane is not the world created by the plane space. There will be situations that many plane soldiers have never encountered. The plane space does not want the plane soldiers to die, but wants them to live and gain benefits for the original plane.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to attack the expanding heart of level soldiers due to their strength improvement.


    For example, in the trial task of qianmuyu this time, the second main line and the third main line are constantly killing his inflated heart, making him understand that the task of plane invasion is not as easy as those tasks before him.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how to successfully complete the second and third main lines of Qianmu island.


    Now ye Siyu can be sure that the reason why qianmuyu can''t catch the elves is that the world will is playing tricks.


    "Elder, do you have a solution?", Qianmuyu, who has been paying attention to the change of Ye Siyu''s expression, asked after seeing that ye Siyu seemed to want to understand something.


    "No, the task can only be solved by yourself.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    The will of the world is not what ye Siyu can touch now.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Muyu suddenly showed a depressed look on his face. He didn''t expect that senior people like Ye Siyu had no solution.


    Just when qianmuyu thought that this task did not hope to complete the second and third main lines, ye Siyu gave him hope again.


    "Of course, there are still solutions, but I don''t know whether it is feasible.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Elder, what''s the method?", Shallow Mu Yu asked nervously.


    "Master ball.", Ye Siyu said a word.


    As soon as he heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes, there is also the master ball, a bug like elf ball. Other elf balls need skills and luck to capture elves, but the master ball is different. The elf ball without solution in the game can be captured 100% even by divine beasts.


    As long as you have a master ball, catching elves is not a problem.


    "Elder, I have no money for this.", Shallow Mu Yu felt his head awkwardly.


    Master ball is indeed the best way to solve his current situation, but he even needs to spend some means to buy ordinary elf ball, and there is no purchase channel for higher-level advanced ball. As for master ball, the top elf ball, it is inaccessible.


    This approach seems feasible, but it is unrealistic.


    "If there is really a master ball in the world, I can help you get some. Before that, you used ordinary elf balls to catch elves. Whether you can complete the task depends on your own luck.", Ye Siyu could also see what was bothering Qianmu Island, and said directly.


    "Master! Really? Thank you so much! "


    Qian Muyu looked at Ye Siyu with surprise. Before, he just wanted to borrow some money from ye Siyu to buy the elf ball. He never thought Ye Siyu would give such help.


    You should know that most people are vigilant when they encounter strange teams or callees in the ruling space. They are good if they don''t pit each other, and rarely offer help.


    Now ye Siyu offered to help, which made him happy.


    "It''s just a small thing.", Ye Siyu didn''t care and waved his hand.


    The elf ball doesn''t need him to spend money to buy it. He directly uses space magic from the elf ball manufacturing factory. As for whether the elf ball manufacturing factory will lose money, ye Siyu doesn''t care much.


    In addition to the underground factories privately owned by some dark organizations, the other factories in the world belong to the elf alliance. There is plenty of money, and less is nothing.


    After leaving a communicator for Qianmu island to facilitate communication, ye Siyu turned into a streamer and flew away to the distance. He was ready to investigate the actual situation of the fairy treasure dream world.


    He originally wanted to find qianmuyu to understand the situation, but this guy has been staying in Zhenxin Town, a rural town since the beginning, and his information is very limited.


    As for who to find, ye Siyu has already thought of it.


    This is Zhenxin town. Ye Siyu can''t think of anyone except Dr. Dagu, a world-famous elf doctor.


    Qianmuyu tried to contact Dr. Tomi and try to use Dr. Tomi to complete the task, but he couldn''t even get into Dr. Tomi''s house.


    Ye Siyu won''t enter like Qianmu island.


    In Dr. Oki''s Research Institute, Dr. Oki is observing a newly discovered pet elf named melotan, which is similar to a nut combined with a variety of monsters.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he found a stranger in the research room.


    "Who are you?", Dr. Oki asked warily, and stepped back.


    As a world-famous doctor of elves, in addition to many elves data, his laboratory also keeps some precious data that ordinary people can''t touch, such as the residence of quasi gods and elves and the data of divine animals.


    This leads to the occasional intrusion into the research room to steal and even want to kidnap him.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, Dr. Tomi regarded him as a member of those underground organizations.


    "Don''t worry, doctor, I won''t hurt you.", Ye Siyu doesn''t talk nonsense. He uses hypnosis directly to the doctor. He doesn''t want to waste too much saliva to explain anything.


    "Eh?"


    Just when ye Siyu began hypnosis, dozens of mental waves of different strength poured in from the outside of the research room.


    Psychic scanning is the super ability elves raised by Dr. Oki. After feeling that Dr. Oki is in danger, they consciously help Dr. Oki.


    Ye Siyu smiled and released his momentum. The huge pressure directly suppressed the elves.


    Previously, ye Siyu scanned the whole fairy Baoke dream world with his spiritual power and evaluated the strength of the elves in this world. He could detect that the most powerful Elves were the first echelon of divine beasts such as chakong and Superman at the peak of the planetary level. As for the elves under them, except for divine beasts and some quasi gods, they did not exceed the planetary level.


    Although there are many elves here, most of them are elves used to study the living habits of elves. They are not special fighting elves. Their strength is not strong. They were suppressed by Ye Siyu at once.


    After all this, ye Siyu put his hand on Dr. Oki''s head, began to read his memory and ordered: "after red, immediately connect to the computer in the research room and copy all the data inside."


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu took his hand out of Dr. Tomi''s head.


    He already knew what kind of world he was in.


    This is not a fairy tale TV world full of joy or a game world, but an extremely cruel and dark special cartoon world.


    However, cruelty is cruel. Ye Siyu doesn''t care much. If he didn''t worry about the will of the world, he can push the world horizontally and put it in his pocket with his strength.


    After knowing the information he wanted, ye Siyu didn''t continue to stay, so that Dr. Da Mu forgot himself and left directly.


    "Aren''t I studying melotan? Why are you standing here, Waking up, Dr. Tomi touched his head and wondered. He really didn''t understand, so he continued his research.


    Ye Siyu, who left Dr. Oki''s Institute, found a place to rest, digest the data and recover energy.


    As time went by, ye Siyu kept studying the data of the world. During this period, he contacted Qianmu island and funded him some elf balls.


    Through Dr. Oki''s data, he found that the world does have a master ball, but the master ball is just a symbol of identity, not a bug elf ball with a 100% capture rate in the game. Its capture rate is not much higher than that of advanced ball.


    Therefore, Qianmu island can only complete the task by itself.


    A week later, ye Siyu has studied all the data and returned to its heyday. It''s also time to try whether he can integrate the elf planet into his own small world.


    The figure disappears. The next second, ye Siyu appears outside the elf planet.


    The operation of cosmic tactics, a black hole connecting the inner world appeared, and the powerful pulling force was released from it and spread to the elf planet.


    When ye Siyu''s pulling force just touched the elf planet, the space next to him broke and an alpaca with colorful light flew out.


    "Human beings, stop your behavior."


    At the same time, a majestic voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    Smell speech, ye Siyu''s action, the black hole disappears.


    He knew that the alpaca in front of him was the divine beast arzeus.


    Although the present head of arzeus only exudes the strength of the star level and can be easily crushed with the strength of Ye Siyu, the identity of arzeus is not simple. It is the creator God of the elf world.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific situation of the fairy treasure dream world, but one thing is certain, that is, arzeus is 100% related to the will of the world.


    He can be sure that if he doesn''t stop his current behavior, the world will definitely find himself.


    Because of the relationship with the source plane, he will expel himself even if he doesn''t kill himself, so he should respect it.


    "Is this your warning or the warning of the will of the world?", Ye Siyu, who stopped the operation of the cosmic war method, asked.


    "It is my warning and the warning of the will of the world.", Arzeus said faintly, and then disappeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Watching arzeus leave, ye Siyu shook his head. It seems impossible to get the elf planet.


    But it doesn''t matter. He also has plan B. since he can''t pull the whole planet in, it''s to catch elves by himself.


    His body twinkles and ye Siyu flies towards the planet.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu crossed the atmosphere, a roar came from a distance. There was only a green caterpillar in the clouds. No, Cleopatra was flying here. Ye Siyu should be regarded as an alien invader invading its territory.

 Chapter 935

    Looking at the split empty seat rushing towards him, ye Siyu''s face shows a trace of joy. The current behavior of the split empty seat seems to Ye Siyu to be sleepy. When encountering a soft pillow, it''s almost to die.


    Cleft empty seat doesn''t know what ye Siyu is thinking. Now it is very angry and wants to tear Ye Siyu, the guy who invaded his territory.


    In addition to the few divine beasts in the elf world, such as shirabi and kiraqi, who are kind-hearted by nature, none of the other divine beasts are good. Killing is just a very common thing for them.


    But split empty seat doesn''t know that ye Siyu in front of him is not the human beings it knows, but a more terrible existence than it.


    "Roar!"


    Split the empty seat as if the mouth with lipstick was opened, and the energy bomb filled with the dragon''s property sprayed out.


    As soon as the energy bomb appeared, it exploded into countless small meteorites and blasted at Ye Siyu.


    People in the spirit world will exclaim when they see this move, because this skill is not an ordinary move, but a group of mysterious dragon stars of the Dragon system that only a few dragon systems can learn.


    This is a terror skill that can easily destroy a city. It is said that a dragon trainer destroyed a hill with this move.


    However, this terrible skill is of no use to Ye Siyu.


    With a wave of the right hand, all meteorites were erased in a moment, as if they had never appeared.


    "Roar?!"


    This scene made the split empty seat stunned, and his eyes became dignified in an instant. Although his character was irritable, it did not mean that he was an animal with low IQ. In terms of IQ, he was higher than many humans. He just did that move. Even divine beasts of the same level did not dare to touch him, so he could only avoid it.


    Now such a terrible move was gently waved by Ye Siyu and disappeared. It understood that the human in front of it was not simple.


    But even so, it will not be afraid, but will be more angry.


    The dragon is arrogant and unyielding. This is the essence deeply engraved in the blood gene. It is not allowed to easily admit defeat, let alone the top dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The majestic and loud dragon roar sounded again, and a burst of golden energy came out of the cracked empty seat. Driven by this energy, its appearance also changed greatly.


    The body length extends from nearly ten meters to more than twenty meters. The horns on the head become more streamlined, like a blade. Scissors like organs emerge from the mouth. The trapezoidal dragon fins also derive sharp edges. The jewels condensed from the Dragon energy are dotted on the slender body, and several golden energy strips are flying in the air.


    If the previous cleft empty seat looked like a bug, now it is a real dragon, showing the majesty of the dragon.


    [finishing touch]


    The special skills of cleft space can enable it to activate the energy stored in the emperor''s organs and the meteorites instinctively swallowed in the atmosphere, so as to complete the super evolution of leaping strength.


    At the same time, the strength of cleft space has also increased from the original planetary peak to the early stellar stage, with momentum several times that before.


    "Roar!"


    After super evolution, the split empty seat sent out a deafening dragon roar. The cold dragon eyes were full of cold color. As soon as long Wei threw away, his slender body turned into an arrow and hit Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the crack empty seat, ye Siyu''s face remained the same.


    Under the incredible eyes of cleft empty seat, ye Siyu waved his right hand again, and an irresistible force bombarded him in an instant. His originally straight body was twisted by this force at this moment.


    At this moment, crack empty seat realized that ye Siyu in front of him was an extremely terrible existence.


    After subduing the cracked empty seat, ye Siyu looked around and found that arzeus did not appear.


    You should know that cleft space is a divine beast that controls the sky power of the elf world. Now it is bullied by itself. Why doesn''t it appear as the creator God? Isn''t it afraid to take cleft space by itself?


    In order to test his idea, ye Siyu waved to the imprisoned cleft space, and the black hole connecting the inner world appeared. A powerful pulling force pulled the cleft space to the black hole.


    Feeling dragged by strange forces, cleft tried to struggle. However, it had no chance to break free with only stellar primary strength. In a few seconds, it was pulled into the small world by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu closed the black hole, then looked around, ready to look for the figure of Zeus.


    But what surprised him was that Zeus still didn''t appear, as if what he caught now was not a cracked empty seat, but a very ordinary green caterpillar without any reaction.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu thought about what was going on, a familiar dragon roar came into his ears.


    I saw the split empty seat just taken into the small world by him again in front of him, staring at Ye Siyu with angry eyes.


    "Another empty seat?!", Looking at the empty seat suddenly appeared in front of him, ye Siyu was stunned.


    Although both the breath and strength of this cleft space in front of him are very similar to that of the one he has taken into the small world, he can be sure that this cleft space in front of him is not the one he has taken into the small world, because he can clearly feel that the cleft space he has taken into the small world is flying in a planet he has specially made for elves to live on, So this is another cracked empty seat.


    However, when he recovered his strength, he scanned the whole elf planet with spiritual force. Except that there are more than a plurality of secondary gods such as latius and latius, there is only one primary God such as dream and cleft space.


    Now a second empty seat suddenly appeared, which was completely inconsistent with the information he had obtained before.


    "Roar!"


    The new cleft space sign found that ye Siyu ignored himself and immediately roared. The familiar dragon stars ejected from the mouth of the cleft space sign, just like the previous one.


    Ye Siyu frowned, and a huge mental power emerged, which directly smashed the Dragon stars and imprisoned the split empty constellation.


    The black hole connecting the small world opens again. He pulls this split empty seat into his small world. At the same time, his spiritual cage covers the whole elf planet. He wants to observe what''s going on.


    Previously, the cleft space seat with hyperevolution could not resist Ye Siyu''s pull. This cleft space seat without hyperevolution could not resist more and was directly pulled into the small world.


    "Huh?!"


    When ye Siyu pulled the empty seat in, his eyebrow was raised and his face was full of amazement.


    Under the scanning of mental power, a green caterpillar eats fruit very leisurely in an ordinary unmanned forest.


    Suddenly, the next space left, and a colorful force came, covering the green caterpillar cage in an instant.


    The next second, the green caterpillar burst into a dazzling colorful light, and its body began to expand, stretching from less than one meter to more than ten meters. Its appearance also changed from a small insect with thick eyebrows and big eyes to a powerful dragon.


    The dragon is no other spirit, but the master of the sky.


    With a roar, the green caterpillar that evolved into cleft space returned directly from the forest to its territory.


    If people in the elf world see this scene, their eyes will fall out. The weakest green caterpillar among all elves has evolved into a first-class God split empty seat.


    "Shit..."


    Ye Siyu, who also saw this scene, was foolish.


    Cleopatra evolved from green caterpillars, which has always been a joke between ELF fans.


    But if someone told him that it was a stem, he would definitely slap him, because cleft space was really evolved by green caterpillars.


    After flying into the sky, the newly evolved chakong seems to feel that an intruder appears in its territory, so it immediately turns around and flies to the location of the intruder, which is the direction of Ye Siyu.


    "I see."


    Ye Siyu murmured. He probably understood what was going on.


    After the green caterpillar evolved into cleft empty seats, he used the authority of the small world to detect the two cleft empty seats he captured. He found that although the strength of the two cleft empty seats had not changed, its unique flavor belonging to the overlord of the sky disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Siyu knows that this is because they have been deprived of their power to control the sky. Now they are no longer divine beasts and have become rare dragon elves with better qualifications than quasi gods.


    As for where the deprived power goes, it should be the colorful power that makes the green caterpillar evolve.


    Ye Siyu thought more clearly and affirmed his guess more and more.


    No wonder arzeus didn''t appear, because he didn''t get power. He just got a powerful dragon elf, which doesn''t affect the balance of the world.


    Ye Siyu, who wants to understand what the split empty seat is about, shows a smile on his face. Doesn''t this mean that he can unlimited access to divine beasts to fill his small world.


    It''s just a pity that his idea can''t be realized. When he was ready to take the third cleft seat into his small world, ye Siyu received a warning from Zeus.


    However, it is not so much a warning as a code of conduct for ye Siyu in this world.


    Tell ye Siyu what he can and cannot do in this world. You can sum up two rules.


    The first is that we must not destroy the origin of the world.


    The second is that ye Siyu can accept all elves, but the number of elves is limited. Each divine beast can only accept two at most, and the remaining elves can only accept 20 to 100 according to their species. The more rare species are, the less they can accept.


    The smile on yesiyu''s face became stronger after receiving the warning from arzeus.


    As long as he doesn''t violate these two rules, he can do whatever he wants in the world.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t plan to do anything. He just wanted to collect elves to fill his inner world and add an elf planet.


    Knowing the bottom limit of the elf world, ye Siyu immediately began to catch it.


    The spiritual power converged, and then spread to the whole elf planet with him as the center. As long as there is nothing in the inner world, whether it is a divine beast or an ordinary elf, immediately open the black hole and catch them into the inner world from a long distance.


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu had a planet full of elves in the world.


    With the use of creation power, ye Siyu began to transform the elf planet into the most suitable planet for the elves to live. At the same time, he imposed a layer of protection for a period of time. Before the number of elves developed to a certain scale, people from other planets could not enter the planet, so that others would not disturb the development of elves.


    After all this, ye Siyu returned to the ground with satisfaction and shouted out the women in the inner world. He and his women were ready to have a good tour of the elf world, appreciate the different customs of the elf world and other worlds, and relax.


    ����


    Two years have passed quietly. Ye Siyu and the women of Kishimoto have traveled all over the continents of the spirit world such as Kanto, Chengdu and Fangyuan, and also integrated into the world and traveled by using the spirit battle.


    Although Ye Siyu regards the spirit battle as a ticket, his achievements are extremely amazing. He has never lost. Even the world''s regional champion and the four day king are not ye Siyu''s opponents.


    Because ye Siyu has a large number of elves and they are all specially raised by him. Even without his own ability blessing, the strength of elves is much higher than that of their peers. In addition, with Ye Siyu''s rich combat experience, even if you command an ordinary elf, you can play ten times the usual combat power under his command, Not to mention those elves carefully raised by him, their strength is even more terrible.


    It is precisely because of these elves that ye Siyu has become a famous breeding master and fighting master in the elves world.


    High reputation not only attracts the respect of ordinary people, but also attracts the covet of some dark people.


    In particular, ye Siyu did not hide the sacred animals in his hands. Sometimes he took them out to fight, which led to underground dark organizations such as rocket team and magma team staring at him.


    But ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. Their plan did not succeed. Instead, it led to the direct destruction of the whole organization by Ye Siyu.


    In two years, the underground dark organizations, large and small, that were destroyed in Ye Siyu''s hands, were 80 out of 100.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been unwilling, the elf alliance would have pushed Ye Siyu to the position of ELF leader that no one had boarded since the beginning of the alliance.


    Ye Siyu is just a tourist in this world and doesn''t intend to live long. He doesn''t care about the elf leader, and he''s ready to return to the original level, so he''s even less interested.


    However, before the return, he will go to qianmuyu and prepare to take him back.


    Unlike Ye Siyu''s extremely leisurely life, the new couple''s shallow Mu island is called a bitter force.


    In the past two years, ye Siyu''s help to Qianmu island has not stopped. He will give him a large number of ELF balls every once in a while to catch elves.


    But this guy has only caught more than ten elves up to now, just finishing the second main line.

 Chapter 936

    "Elder, are you ready to return?", Shallow Mu Yu looked at Ye Siyu who appeared in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, do you want to go back with me or stay in the world?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Of course, I''m going back with my predecessors.", Shallow Mu Yu replied without thinking.


    After completing the second main line, qianmuyu doesn''t want to continue to complete the third main line, because according to the previous speed, it will take him at least nearly ten years to capture 50 different elves.


    Ten years may not be too long for normal practitioners, but it may be a closed time, but it is very long for those who are called in the plane space.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the callees are not too unlucky or mentally disabled, a hundred years is enough to improve their strength from ordinary people to stars.


    With the help of a team or good luck and strength, more than ten years will be enough to reach the planetary level.


    Now, it is not worth the loss to waste ten years to complete a task.


    Otherwise, qianmuyu planned to return with Ye Siyu, a strong man. He had already chosen to return to the plane space when he caught ten elves.


    There is indeed hostility between different teams in the ruling plane space, but in the ruling plane, if there is no deep hatred, the fighters from the same plane will draw closer to each other.


    If the opportunity of plane space can make people become planetary existence in a very short time, then the opportunity of plane space may make people become the existence of God, single universe and even multi universe in a short time.


    Getting to know more people is a way out, especially for strong people like Ye Siyu.


    Although qianmuyu has his own team in the ruling space, he is just an ordinary member who can''t be more ordinary. Only his team leader and a few predecessors can be contacted.


    Now when he meets Ye Siyu, a strong star at least, he certainly wants to get acquainted.


    In addition to capturing elves, he also learned about ye Siyu through various channels and learned that he had many divine beasts and used elves to destroy underground dark organizations.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that he knows that there are many women around Ye Siyu. He can be sure that these women are not from the elf world.


    The elf world is the real world. Except for the elves, other things are no different from the ordinary world.


    Ye Siyu is definitely a superstar in the elf world. Countless people want to know ye Siyu''s information, such as what elves he has and what women he likes.


    Like the women around Ye Siyu, they have long been investigated, but no matter how they investigate, their personal data can not be investigated. No one knows where ye Siyu''s partner comes from.


    Knowing this situation, qianmuyu remembered the intelligence that an elder told him, that is, some powerful plane soldiers have their own small world, and then let their partners live in it, so as to avoid the lovesickness of plane invasion for a long time.


    This makes his heart to know ye Siyu more firm, so it''s worth waiting for ye Siyu for more than a year.


    Ye Siyu also saw what qianmuyu thought of him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even if ye Siyu meets other strong people, he will do the same. It''s human nature to meet strong people. It''s not a shame.


    When he thought about it, Qianmu island felt a strong energy wrapping it. Then the scenery in front of him changed from a green forest to a star like sky, but the stars were wonderful spaces with bubbles of different colors.


    "Sir, is this chaos and emptiness?", Looking at this magical space, Qian Muyu asked.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    It has to be said that the intelligence base of level soldiers with a team is completely different from that of level soldiers without a team. Ye Siyu knew what void chaos was when the trial was completed, while qianmuyu already knew what void chaos was before the star trial was completed.


    "It''s amazing.", Shallow Mu Yu sighed.


    Although he knew the emptiness and chaos from his predecessors, he saw it with his own eyes for the first time.


    "There are many magical things in the void.", Ye Siyu said.


    The void is so big and magical that even the existence at the level of multi universe dare not say that it knows all the secrets of the void, let alone the cosmic Ye Siyu.


    Shallow Mu Yu nodded with theout any doubt.


    On the way, ye Siyu talked to Qian Muyu one by one. Of course, Qian Muyu was mainly asking all kinds of questions about cultivation.


    Although there are countless cultivation methods in the plane space, and the cultivation methods are directly engraved into the mind, they are all ordinary methods, and the mystery still needs to be explored by yourself.


    Now there is an opportunity to learn from the strong. Of course, Qianmu island will not miss it.


    In about three days, ye Siyu returned to the original level with Qianmu island.


    After leaving contact information for each other, qianmuyu said goodbye to Ye Siyu. He wanted to continue to talk with Ye Siyu, but he also knew that he met Ye Siyu by chance. If he had been relying on others, it would probably cause resentment to others. Until the point, it would be very good to have contact.


    ����


    [aspect]: hero alliance universe


    [main task (completed)]: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin, and reward 10000 points after returning. Level warriors can obtain one point of world origin every 100 years in this level.


    [world origin: 21240 points]


    [bonus points (world origin X100): 2124000]


    [total points: 2134000 points]


    Ye Siyu glanced at the task panel and then closed it directly.


    Two million points may be very many for ordinary cosmic level, but it''s nothing for ye Siyu. The most is to exchange some relatively low-level law fragments, which can''t help Ye Siyu improve his strength.


    Compared with the points of this task, he paid more attention to the 21 world runes he obtained this time.


    "Red Queen, contact little bald head. I have something to find him.", Ye Siyu gave orders.


    A few seconds later, the little bald head appeared in front of Ye Siyu, "distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    The tone of little bald head is very respectful. He witnessed Ye Siyu''s growth and understood how potential Ye Siyu is. He is definitely the first of all his guests.


    "Little bald head, I want to build my weapon.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly took out the infinite fighting instrument and 21 world runes.


    Ye Siyu is ready to integrate the world runes into the infinite fighting instrument to improve the quality of the infinite fighting instrument again.


    "Hiss! Unlimited suit! World props! ", Seeing ye Siyu''s infinite fighting instrument and world runes, little bald head took a breath of air conditioning.


    His business is not 100 million, there are tens of millions, but he saw the infinite suit for the first time, which is an extremely rare world prop in face space. In addition to the infinite suit, there are 21 world props of different quality.


    This makes the little bald head look at Ye Siyu''s eyes more fiery. He knows that big business is coming.


    "Guest, I''ll help you contact the best forger in the plane space immediately.", The little bald head said excitedly.


    "No, I have a forger. What I need is the method of forging.", Ye Siyu stopped the little bald road who wanted to contact others.


    Forging master, ye Siyu is not short of. You know, there is a group of dwarves who are good at forging in his small world.


    Although the king with the best technology of the dwarves will forge cosmic celestial equipment, ye Siyu believes that with their technology, as long as they are given forging methods, they can help themselves improve the quality of infinite fighting instrument.


    And doing so can also improve the forging level of the dwarves as a whole.


    Ye Siyu didn''t bring the dwarves into the small world to raise them for nothing, but wanted them to help them forge equipment. Their forging level was improved, and the overall level of Ye Siyu''s small world was also improved.


    "Forging method, I''ll help you find it immediately.", The little bald head answered. Although it was different from the big business he imagined, he would still try his best to meet Ye Siyu''s requirements.


    A few minutes later, the little bald head appeared in front of Ye Siyu again.


    "Guest, according to your situation, I contacted all the forgers I know and got a total of 108kinds of forging schemes. Please choose.", The little bald head said directly and showed a light curtain full of many forging methods.


    "Show the best solutions directly.", Ye Siyu is too lazy to choose. If you want to choose, choose the best.


    The next second, the numerous forging methods on the light curtain are rapidly reduced, and there are only three left.


    Ye Siyu watched carefully and soon learned the details of the three schemes.


    In scheme 1, 21 world runes are embedded in the infinite fighting instrument according to a specific array to enhance the power of the infinite fighting instrument, so that the infinite fighting instrument can explode infinitely close to the destructive power of the single universe.


    Scheme 2: integrate 21 world runes into the ultimate fighting instrument to improve its quality, so that the infinite fighting instrument can give full play to the power of the LORD God level.


    Scheme 3, with the infinite fighting instrument as the core, connects 21 world runes together to form an array and form a field similar to the cosmic God level.


    These three schemes are very good and have their own advantages. Scheme 1: increase the power of the infinite fighting instrument by a large margin; scheme 2: stabilize the infinite fighting instrument to truly show the power of the main god level props; scheme 3: expand Ye Siyu''s attack range and suppress the enemy.


    After thinking for a few minutes, ye Siyu has figured out which forging scheme to choose, that is scheme 2.


    Although scheme 1 is good, it can make ye Siyu explode infinitely close to the cosmic destructive power of a single body, it also has disadvantages, that is, using it like this will consume the ultimate fighting instrument. If you are not careful, it is likely to turn the ultimate fighting instrument into a burning stick.


    As for scheme 3, ye Siyu didn''t think about it. Increasing the attack range of the infinite fighting instrument is almost equal to zero for the improvement of Ye Siyu''s strength. The enemies that can be dealt with can be dealt with without increasing the range, and the enemies that can''t be dealt with can be dealt with without increasing the defense.


    "Little bald head, how many points does the second one need?", Ye Siyu said.


    "This program requires three million points.", The little bald head replied.


    "I want it, but I only have two million points. I want to use these materials to offset the remaining points. Please help me estimate the price.", With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu took out the Zhenbing collected from freldrod.


    "A cubic meter of cosmic frozen ice is worth about 100000 points. If it is auctioned, it can reach 150000 points.", The little bald head immediately assessed the value of Zhenbing.


    "I''ll sell you a million dollars.", Ye Siyu didn''t waste time. He took out ten cubic meters of ice directly.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu got the forging scheme.


    The next second, a stream of information about how to forge infinite fighting instrument and world runes appeared in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Ye Siyu smiled and burst into rebirth.


    Although three million points can''t buy many props that enhance Ye Siyu''s strength, they are also very precious.


    Moreover, the forging scheme is only a scheme, and ye Siyu needs to buy the materials himself.


    According to the plan, he also needs to buy some materials, which are worth tens of millions. Three million is enough to buy one third. He doesn''t want to waste.


    After rebirth, ye Siyu contacted little bald again and asked him to help him buy materials. He took out his two million points and most of Zhenbing in the small world.


    Then they sent these materials and forging schemes to their own small world, so that the dwarves began to study and try forging.


    After dealing with the infinite fighting instrument, ye Siyu directly left the plane space and returned to his original world.


    Although his family has been received by him, he still has some relatives and friends in the real world. He is ready to see how they are and begin to explore his own world.


    He has gone to many other planes of the world, but he has never left the universe of his original world.


    In the past, when he returned, he either accompanied his family or practiced. Now his family is in the inner world. He also has time to explore what kind of world he originally lived in.


    "Do you know the beast on the sea?"


    "It''s not nonsense. There''s a riot on the Internet."


    When ye Siyu returned to the real world, he was stunned. He found that Xiangjiang was very lively. Many people were talking about something, probably about a deep-sea monster.


    "Red Queen, see what''s going on?", Ye Siyu asked red to investigate what happened.


    Before long, a picture appeared in front of Ye Siyu. A golden giant beast with a length of tens of thousands of meters, like an Oriental dragon, was on the sea.

 Chapter 937

    Looking at the content of the picture, ye Siyu was full of surprise. He didn''t think he was just a plane invasion, and there was such a giant dragon on the earth.


    And according to the information attached to the picture, the Golden Dragon came out of the waters of Bermuda, not from outer space.


    Bermuda sea area can be said to be a world-famous mysterious place, what aliens, what black holes and so on.


    How could ye Siyu miss such a mysterious place? So long ago, he used his mental power to scan these areas, and even excluded some robots to investigate.


    Later, ye Siyu made it clear that the so-called mystery of Bermuda was just a world lie made up by countries near Bermuda to attract tourists and expand their reputation. It was not as terrible as rumors, but just an ordinary sea area.


    Now that such a dragon suddenly appears, ye Siyu has to wonder whether his previous investigation is wrong. Some disasters in Bermuda are likely not just simple accidents, but caused by the dragon.


    However, the specific situation still needs to be investigated.


    "Master, when the Dragon appeared, governments of all countries had made requests to the kingdom of God for information about the beast.", When ye Siyu watched the giant beast data, the voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    "Well, help me get back their information. I''ll deal with it.", Ye Siyu answered.


    Although he no longer lives on the earth, the earth is always the planet where he was born. Ye Siyu will not let it be destroyed.


    With that, a space portal appeared in front of Ye Siyu. He wanted to confirm the situation of the dragon.


    With a stride, ye Siyu left the Xiangjiang River and came to the waters of Bermuda.


    The golden dragon looks golden in the sun, and the sparkling sea makes it look more magnificent.


    Around the dragon are warships of various countries. Many cannons have been aimed at the dragon. Once the dragon has any change, it will spare no effort to launch an attack.


    Ye Siyu ignored the warships and fell directly from the sky to the dragon. At the same time, his mental power was released to test the details of the dragon.


    He just found that he can''t detect the specific strength of the Dragon by perception. It seems that the dragon has some props or abilities to block perception. If his mental power is not concentrated, he can''t observe it. No wonder he couldn''t find the dragon before.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu''s spiritual power just touched the dragon''s body, the dragon''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of cold golden vertical eyes. At the same time, the huge body began to vibrate, as if awakened by Ye Siyu''s spiritual power.


    At the moment when the Dragon woke up, ye Siyu also knew the strength of the dragon in front of him.


    Infinitely close to the cosmic level of the cosmic God.


    Ye Siyu was shocked by this discovery. He didn''t expect that there would be such a level of existence on the earth.


    You should know that when ye Siyu became a planet, there was no secret on the earth. Both high mountains and deep sea were covered by his spiritual power. According to his detection, the whole earth was just an ordinary scientific and technological planet, not counting those who entered the plane space and could not return. There were no real practitioners except him.


    Now a cosmic existence suddenly appears. It can be imagined how amazing it is.


    "Who are you?", When ye Siyu was surprised by the dragon''s existence, a dignified and vigilant voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind. It was the dragon who communicated with Ye Siyu with spiritual strength.


    "I should have asked you this question.", Ye Siyu also replied with spiritual strength. At the same time, he burst out a cosmic breath. While showing his strength, he was also warning each other.


    The earth is Ye Siyu''s mother star. Ye Siyu doesn''t fight with the Dragon here.


    The earth is just an extremely ordinary planet without the protection of the world will or the planet will. Once Ye Siyu and the dragon fight on it, the cosmic destructive power will definitely lead to the destruction of the earth.


    "It''s you.", At this time, the original dull look of the dragon''s eyes became shocked.


    It just thought that ye Siyu was an existence from the universe. It was worried that ye Siyu would have evil intentions after feeling his state.


    Only when ye Siyu released his breath, he recognized Ye Siyu''s breath. It was a younger generation of the same family he had felt not long ago. It was not that he was shocked. What shocked him was Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "You know me?", Ye Siyu was stunned when he found that the Dragon seemed to know himself. He didn''t remember when he met the dragon.


    "Although you don''t have the blood of the dragon family now, I remember your breath.", The Dragon replied that his vigilance against Ye Siyu had not weakened.


    Dragon blood.


    Ye Siyu immediately grasped the key point of the dragon''s sentence. In a previous period, ye Siyu had the blood of the frost dragon. It seems that the Dragon paid attention to himself at that time.


    As for why he didn''t find it, ye Siyu didn''t tangle, because at that time, he was just a weak chicken less than the planetary level. It''s strange to find a cosmic peep.


    As ye Siyu thought, Julong discovered Ye Siyu''s existence not long ago, but ye Siyu''s strength was too weak at that time. Julong could crush countless at will, so it didn''t care, but rested and recuperated.


    What it never thought of was that in less than a few years, ye Siyu changed from a weak chicken that can no longer be weak to an existence that is not weaker than himself. It can feel an extremely strong sense of threat from ye Siyu.


    This sense of threat is only felt by those cosmic gods who are stronger than themselves.


    Now I feel this level of threat from ye Siyu. We can imagine how shocked it is.


    With its knowledge, I can''t understand how ye Siyu can cultivate at such a fast speed in such a barren planet. There are many cosmic levels in the universe, but there are not many scattered ones. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate.


    At the same time, it is also the reason for the dragon''s vigilance. As a star dragon family, it is full of treasures. If ye Siyu starts to kill his heart, it can''t resist it in its current state.


    "Why on earth did you appear on earth?", After guessing about what happened, ye Siyu asked directly whether the dragon was shocked or not, whether he knew himself or not.


    He cares more about the origin of the Dragon than how the Dragon knows himself.


    "Heal.", The Dragon answered concisely and comprehensively. At the same time, the energy in the body is gathering. Once Ye Siyu has any dangerous actions, he will burst into attack.


    "Recuperate?", Ye Siyu was surprised. He didn''t think it was such a reason for the dragon to come to the earth.


    You should know that the earth is not a planet rich in aura. In particular, the development of science and technology in recent years has led to the scarcity of aura. It can be said that this is definitely not a good place for cultivation.


    When he looked at it, sure enough, he found that many scales on the star dragon were newly grown, and its color was much lighter than Zhou Wei''s scales. At the same time, its breath was also a little weak, which was inconsistent with its strength.


    "When I was wandering in the universe, I had a fight with a star eater. I lost the battle and was seriously injured. I had to come to this barren planet to recover.", The Dragon could see what ye Siyu was thinking, and immediately explained.


    "When did you come to earth?", After understanding the reason why the Dragon appeared on the earth, ye Siyu asked curiously.


    "According to the human algorithm of your planet, I came to this planet about 700 million years ago. At that time, there was no life on this planet..." the Dragon slowly told his past like an old man.


    Listening to the dragon''s story, ye Siyu''s face is getting more and more strange. It seems that he has found some amazing things.


    That is, human beings and even all creatures on the earth are likely to be born because of the existence of the dragon, or the existence of the Dragon accelerates the entry of creatures into the city.


    According to Ye Siyu''s understanding, the earth had life 3.5 billion years ago, but after more than 2 billion years of development, life has not changed much, as it was more than 2 billion years ago.


    But 635 million years ago, that is, during the Cambrian period, there was a sudden outbreak of life on the earth. All kinds of animals with complex structures suddenly emerged on the earth, as if they had been hit with hormones, thousands of times more than before.


    As for why this happens, all scientists can''t figure out why.


    Now ye Siyu knows what''s going on.


    Although he didn''t know how the dragon was injured, the injury that could enable him to recover after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation was definitely not a minor injury. He could imagine how tragic the war was at that time. It was definitely flesh and blood. Ye Siyu could also see the scales on the dragon that were lighter than other scales.


    Cosmic flesh and blood contains a lot of energy. It can be said that if a cosmic corpse falls on a deserted planet and no one cares, its energy can definitely give birth to a race.


    In the case of the giant dragon at that time, it is not surprising that it can lead to a biological explosion.


    The dragon in front of him is likely to be the ancestor of many creatures on earth. If not, he can''t get rid of it. This discovery makes Ye Siyu look at the dragon a little strange.


    "Human, as long as you can help me, you will get the friendship of XingKong dragon clan.", When ye Siyu thought about the relationship between the dragon and the earth, the dragon''s voice sounded again.


    "Oh? How, Ye Siyu said curiously.


    "Help me kill the star eater.", The Dragon said seriously.


    "Is that why you woke up?", The dragon''s request reminded Ye Siyu of one thing, that is, why the Dragon suddenly woke up from billions of years of dormancy. Obviously, it was awakened by the giant star beast in its mouth.


    "Yes, I feel its smell. It won''t take long for it to find me.", The Dragon affirmed.


    "What is the star eater that can defeat you, an infinitely close to the God level of the universe?", Ye Siyu did not rashly agree to the dragon''s request, but wanted to know about the dragon''s enemy.


    "The star eater is an extremely terrible giant beast in the sky. They feed on the planet and have stellar strength at birth. When they grow up, they can reach the cosmic God level no matter how bad they are... But don''t worry, the star eater fighting with me has the same strength as me and doesn''t reach the cosmic God level..." the Dragon immediately told ye Siyu the information of the star eater.


    "You said the star eater would come to earth soon?", Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, according to my estimation, it will come in two years on this planet.", The Dragon answered.


    "Yes, but it''s mine after the star eater dies.", Ye Siyu thought for a while and then agreed.


    The corpse of a cosmic giant star beast can definitely provide a lot of nutrients for ye Siyu''s small world. It can even study its own star eater through it and increase the combat effectiveness of Ye Siyu''s monster army.


    Moreover, according to the data just described by the dragon, the star eater has been swallowing the planet from birth to death. The substances that can be absorbed are transformed into energy, and the substances that cannot be absorbed will condense into a special metal similar to stones in its body.


    The quality of this metal is often one level higher than that of the star eater. The level of the star eater that defeated the dragon is the cosmic level, which means that the metal level condensed in its body is at least the cosmic God level. In addition, it is infinitely close to the cosmic God level, and the metal is likely to reach the main god level.


    Materials of this level are worth at least tens of millions of points in the main god space. How can ye Siyu miss it.


    "Of course.", The Dragon replied that although he also wanted to get the star eater, he knew what his situation was now. If ye Siyu didn''t help himself, he would definitely die and have no life. He still valued his life more than treasure.


    "Wait for me for a few days. I''ll go with you to deal with the star eater in a few days, but before that, you must move a place, or you will cause a lot of trouble.", Ye Siyu said.


    He is going to spend a few days forging an infinite fighting instrument and then go to the trouble of star eaters.


    If the Dragon stays on the earth all the time, it will definitely cause greater riots.


    "Yes.", The Dragon didn''t object to Ye Siyu''s proposal. It originally wanted to leave the earth with less and less aura and find a new place to cultivate. Even if ye Siyu didn''t put it forward now, it would put it forward by itself.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared, and his huge body immediately rose from the sea.


    Ye Siyu nodded, directly turned into the evil belia, and then left the earth with the dragon.


    This can appease the people on earth who are frightened by the emergence of giant dragons and send a reassuring signal to the high-level governments of various countries, so that they don''t have to be afraid.

 Chapter 938

    In the universe, ye Siyu and AO Xing are flying rapidly.


    Ao Xing is the name of the dragon. According to the dragon''s description, he is a member of the star dragon family.


    Like the star eater, the star dragon family is a race in the universe. They are both star eaters. The overall strength of the star dragon is stronger than the star eater, and the single strength is weaker than the star eater.


    In addition, ye Siyu also learned about his world from Ao Xing, including the distribution and strength of major forces in the universe.


    Ye Siyu knew the name of the Milky way in the universe, the universal star system, and that the solar system was under the rule of a cosmic Empire called dawn.


    The dawn empire is a huge empire dominated by science and technology and cultivation. The strongest is the emperor who created the dawn empire. More than half of the planetary systems in the Milky way are under the rule of the dawn empire.


    "Can the LORD God level rule such a wide range of forces?"


    Hearing Ao Xing''s introduction, ye Siyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that a Lord God level existence could rule such a large area.


    To know how big the Milky way is, even ye Siyu will die if he doesn''t have the ability to jump in space.


    It''s amazing that such a large area is only ruled by a Lord God.


    "Just?", Ao Xing was shocked by the insipidity in Ye Siyu''s tone, as if the main god level was an ordinary universe level.


    "Is the LORD God level very powerful?", Ye Siyu asked blandly.


    Ye Siyu has met many people in the LORD God level, and even people with combat power comparable to the LORD God level have died in his hands.


    And as long as the infinite fighting instrument is upgraded successfully, he can also burst out the strength of the main god level at any time. Although the main god level has a little water, it is also the main god level. Therefore, in Ye Siyu''s opinion, the main god level is not very good.


    "Is it great?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s tone of not putting the LORD God level in his eyes, Ao Xing was shocked. He had never seen anyone dare to underestimate the existence of the LORD God level.


    You should know that in the universe, the existence of a galaxy can be destroyed by any word of the LORD God level. What is the foundation that can make ye Siyu say such arrogant words.


    "Let''s not talk about this. How did you practice from an ordinary person to the cosmic level? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it.", Ao Xing, who found himself unable to keep up with Ye Siyu''s rhythm, quickly changed the topic and talked about other things.


    For a person like Ye Siyu, Ao Xing is most interested in why he can cultivate his existence at the same level as himself in such a short time.


    Although he belongs to the XingKong dragon family, a powerful race who was born with star power and can easily reach the cosmic level in adulthood, it takes a long time to reach adulthood. It took him hundreds of millions of years from the planetary level to the present cosmic level.


    Even if the son of the LORD God who practices the fastest takes at least hundreds of years under the supply of sufficient resources, what about ye Siyu?


    It''s only a few decades since he found Ye Siyu. It''s a terrible speed from an ordinary person to a cosmic level in decades.


    "It''s no secret. It''s no problem telling you.", Ye Siyu didn''t care.


    "Really?", Ao Xing asked with a surprised look on his face. He didn''t hold any hope that ye Siyu would say why he could cultivate to the cosmic level so quickly. Everyone has his own secret, and cultivation is the secret of the secret. He didn''t think ye Siyu would tell himself.


    What they never expected was that ye Siyu said he could tell himself. Although he didn''t know whether ye Siyu really said the reason, it could at least provide him with some reference.


    "The reason why I can increase my strength so quickly is because of the plane space.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    The plane space is limited to ordinary people, but there is no limit to the existence above the planetary level, because when the plane war occurs and the combat power is insufficient, the original plane will summon the personnel in the plane to resist, so it doesn''t matter even if Ao Xing knows.


    And it doesn''t matter even if it''s known to ordinary people. When ye Siyu''s strength reaches the planetary level, many restrictions have been solved.


    "Plane space?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Ao Xing frowned slightly. He had a little impression of the name of plane space in his long memory, but it was too far away for him to remember for a moment.


    Ye Siyu also noticed Ao Xing''s thoughtful look, and did not disturb him, but continued to fly with him.


    "Are you from that place?", Suddenly, Ao Xing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if a female scream came out of Ao Xing''s mouth. He had remembered what the plane space was all about.


    He remembered that when he was very young, he knew from an old man of the XingKong dragon family that there was an ancient and only force in this plane that was superior to all forces in the universe. In front of this force, both the cosmic Empire and the XingKong sect were perishable ants.


    It is said that as long as you enter this force, even the most ordinary race can become a top power at the main god level and even the single universe level in a very short time. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to come out of that place.


    In the plane space, many top forces in the universe want to find ways to join this force, but after so many years of searching, there is little information.


    It is said that a god level force found a member of the plane space and tried to force him to say the way to enter the plane space, but the result was that the God level force was destroyed the next day without leaving a trace.


    Since then, people have understood the horror of the plane space, and they are more and more eager to enter the plane space, join it and become one of them.


    Knowing that ye Siyu was a member of the huge force of plane space, Ao Xing''s eyes became hot.


    He knows his opportunity is coming. If he can catch up with Ye Siyu, he may also join the plane space.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Siyu is not surprised to see what Aoxing thought. The plane space has existed in the original plane for so many years, and it is not surprising that others know. Especially for the cosmic race like Aoxing, there are definitely a lot of plane space data.


    "Can I join the plane space?", Ao Xing said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s a very dangerous thing. If you are careless, you will lose your life.", When ye Siyu reaches the planetary level, in addition to unlocking the restrictions, ye Siyu can also take others into the plane space, which is the benefit of the plane space to the plane soldiers.


    A person who has just entered the plane space needs to experience dozens of worlds to reach the planetary level, including hundreds of years, but that is only the past few years or even months for the plane soldiers and their relatives and friends.


    Once they become planetary warriors, they have the opportunity to help their relatives change their fate, let them join the plane space and lead them to complete the tasks below the planetary level as captain.


    This can not only calm the mood of the plane soldiers, but also pull in the relationship between the plane space and the plane soldiers. There are many blood related teams in the plane space.


    Ye Siyu learned this information from the guy in qianmuyu. After completing the trial, the guy wanted his relatives to join the plane space.


    If Qian Muyu hadn''t said it, ye Siyu didn''t know it had such a function.


    Of course, for ye Siyu, who has a small world, this function is extremely chicken ribs.


    Because not everyone can adapt to the rules of plane space, and ye Siyu doesn''t experience the pain like his relatives and friends. It''s enough for him to bear the death. Anyway, he has enough strength to let his relatives live well all the time, and there is no need to let them take risks.


    "I''m not afraid.", Ao Xing said excitedly that compared with the opportunity to improve his strength, danger is nothing.


    "After dealing with the star eater, I will invite you to join the plane space. This is the first time I invite others, so I don''t know what you will experience next.", Ye Siyu said.


    Qianmuyu just introduced Ye Siyu to the tasks of new members below the star level. It is unknown what tasks new members above the planetary level, especially Aoxing, will experience.


    It may be experienced in the plane space, or it may be directly sent by the plane space to another plane for plane invasion, or participate in the plane war. Therefore, ye Siyu cannot guarantee the situation of Ao Xing after entering the plane space.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ao Xing still doesn''t care.


    Although he is such a powerful cosmic race as XingKong dragon, he has experienced many dangers, such as cosmic storms and star explosions.


    Entering the plane space is an opportunity. Once he misses it, he may never meet it again. He must hold it tightly.


    "Yes, before that, let me tell you something about plane space.", Seeing that Ao Xing was so firm, ye Siyu also knew that he was determined to enter the plane space, so he didn''t continue to say anything.


    He chose the road himself. In the end, whether it was a dead end or a thoroughfare, it would be borne by himself.


    With that, ye Siyu waved to the front, and a space channel leading to the small world in his body appeared in front.


    "This?", Ao Xing doesn''t know why.


    "This is my little world.", Ye Siyu explained faintly.


    Originally, ye Siyu and AO Xing were going to find a planet to stay and wait for the infinite fighting instrument to be forged before looking for the star eater. Now that Ao Xing wanted to enter the plane space through himself, he had no previous intention. He directly let Ao Xing enter the small world to stay, and then popularized the data of the plane space for him.


    "Small world!!", Ao Xing raised his eyes and stared round. He was surprised by the hand of Ye Siyu.


    It''s a small world to carry around. It''s not an ordinary space to store props. It''s something that only a few God level beings have. He didn''t expect to have it at all.


    This not only shocked him, but also strengthened his determination to enter the plane space.


    After confirming that there is no danger, Ao Xing enters the small world as soon as he swings his tail. Ye Siyu also puts his mind into the small world.


    "Amazing, really amazing."


    As soon as he entered Ye Siyu''s small world, Ao Xing observed the situation of this small world. He could clearly feel the magic of this world with the size of only one row galaxy. In particular, he could also feel several shares that were not weaker than his own strength.


    "Aoxing, this way, please.", Ye Siyu''s projection appears around Aoxing.


    Watching Ye Siyu suddenly appear, Ao Xing was shocked. He felt a momentum from ye Siyu''s projection. He once felt this breath on some cosmic gods, which belongs to the field.


    However, ye Siyu''s breath is countless times more terrible than the celestial realm of the universe. It belongs to heaven and earth, as if he were Heaven and earth. This also makes Ao Xing affirm that this small world belongs to Ye Siyu.


    Next, what ye Siyu did calmed Ao Xing again.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand and a planet was formed in front of him. It was the first time he saw such a great power.


    Ye Siyu landed on the easily made planet with shocked Ao Xing to explain the plane space for him.


    At the same time, ye Siyu divided a projection and went directly to the star ring of dwarf life.


    "Ding Ding!"


    In the past, the crisp sound of iron continued to reverberate over the whole star ring.


    The dwarves who were dragged into the small world by Ye Siyu have not changed anything. They still live their previous life, beating iron to sleep, beating iron to sleep, all the time.


    In this small world, they are not forced to forge powerful alien races who don''t like weapons, they don''t have to remind them to live bravely every day, and they can get in touch with rare metals that they can''t touch. Life is very good.


    When ye Siyu''s projection appeared, the sound of beating iron stopped immediately. All dwarves looked at Ye Siyu with respectful eyes. They knew that their current life was given by the man in front of them.


    "Leave me alone. You go on with your business.", Ye Siyu waved his hand, and then went directly to find the dwarf King Itry.


    Among the dwarves, only king etree has the ability to help himself strengthen the infinite fighting instrument.


    "Lord God, are you dissatisfied with the previous batch of monster armor?", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Terry said with some worry.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t limit the movement of the dwarves, he also gives them a task, that is, to build armor suitable for the monster Legion. Now seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, Terry thinks there is something wrong with the armor.


    "No, I''m very satisfied with those armor. I came today to help me improve the infinite fighting instrument.", Ye Siyu directly indicated his intention and sent the strengthening scheme of infinite fighting instrument to Terry''s mind.


    "My God! This is the forging method of the main artifact! ", After receiving Ye Siyu''s message, Terry''s face was full of excitement.


    For his forging master, the forging method is the most precious treasure, especially the main god level forging method is the treasure among the treasures, which can not only make him forge a main god level prop, but also improve his forging skills.


    "These are materials. I hope you can finish forging as soon as possible.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly took out the infinite fighting instrument, the world Rune and the materials purchased from the little bald head.


    "To the satisfaction of the LORD God!", Terry promised.

 Chapter 939

    A week passed quietly.


    On this day, Ao Xing, who was recuperating in the small world inside Ye Siyu, suddenly felt a surging breath emanating from a star ring from afar. It was a breath belonging to the LORD God level. This breath made him feel an extremely strong threat.


    The color of envy and desire appeared in his huge eyes. He knew that ye Siyu''s main artifact had been forged.


    The main artifact is an extremely rare prop. Even the cosmic strong at the main god level may not have it.


    Ye Siyu, who is equal to his own strength, has a main artifact, and it''s still an extremely powerful main artifact. Ao Xing doesn''t envy it.


    This week, Ao Xing has learned some things about the plane space and the dangers from ye Siyu, but he is not timid at all. Instead, he is more and more eager. One day he will get a master artifact of his own.


    When Ao Xing was excited about the main artifact, ye Siyu''s projection also came to the dwarf kingdom.


    Infinite fighting instrument, no, it can''t be called infinite fighting instrument now.


    After the complete integration of world runes and various materials, the infinite fighting instrument has changed from the original main body into black, and the stick dotted with energy lines extended from infinite gemstones has become pure black, which looks very ordinary.


    Infinite suit and world Rune are originally world props in the form of energy. Gemstones and stones are only their surface form, but their essence is energy.


    Previously, because of the material of the ultimate fighting instrument, the infinite gem could not fully match it and could only be embedded outside. Now, the ultimate fighting instrument is re forged by using the world Rune to strengthen it to the level of the LORD God. Coupled with the purchased forging method, the infinite gem can be perfectly integrated with the ultimate fighting instrument.


    Although the appearance is no longer as gorgeous as before, power is more important than appearance.


    "Lord God, please give the name of the Lord artifact and engrave your brand.", Terry, who was sweating heavily, said that he had not rested for seven days and nights and kept forging an infinite fighting instrument.


    "You will be called infinity.", Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, grabbed the stick directly, branded his mark on it and said.


    The forged infinite fighting instrument no longer looks like the original Ultimate Fighting instrument. It is not so much a stick as a long gun. The original hammer like structure at both ends has disappeared, and one of them has become a gun head fused by Zhenbing and special metal.


    "Buzz!"


    With the naming of Ye Siyu, infinity immediately erupted into a greater momentum than before, which is the real breath of the main artifact.


    When the thought moved, infinity turned into a black awn, disappeared in front of Ye Siyu, and returned to the noumenon of the outside world.


    Props at the level of Lord God and above need to be kept warm. Only in this way can we give full play to the power of the Lord artifact.


    After putting away infinity, ye Siyu came to Aoxing''s resting planet.


    "Are you going to deal with the star eater?", Looking at Ye Siyu''s arrival, Ao Xing asked, but said it was a question. In fact, he already had an answer in his heart.


    Before, he didn''t know why Ye Siyu had to wait a few days to deal with the star eater. Now he understands that ye Siyu is waiting for the main artifact to be forged.


    Although he didn''t know what the quality of Ye Siyu''s main artifact was, he could feel a strong sense of crisis just from the smell it emitted.


    At the beginning, he was also worried that ye Siyu''s strength was not enough to deal with star eaters.


    Because the star eater was not seriously injured in that battle, and could recover through swallowing the planet. Now hundreds of millions of years have passed. The star eater''s injury has definitely been cured, and it is likely to break through the cosmic God level. Therefore, his heart is tangled. If he can''t continue to escape, he will definitely escape.


    But now it''s different. Ye Siyu''s strength is stronger than himself. He also has a main artifact of good quality, that is, the star eater breaks through the God level of the universe, and he can''t be ye Siyu''s opponent. He can be completely relieved.


    Ye Siyu nodded and waved to open the channel to the outside world.


    Ao Xing immediately understood, and with a flick of his tail, he left the small world in Ye Siyu''s body and merged with Ye Siyu''s body.


    "Let''s go, find the star eater, deal with it as soon as possible, and then return to the plane space.", Ye Siyu saw Ao Xing coming out and said directly.


    Ao Xing nodded and immediately flew in the direction of the smell of the star eater. He also wanted to enter the plane space quickly.


    The stars are rapidly regressing, and one person and one dragon are flying rapidly in sub space.


    About three days later, Ao Xing, who flew in front of him, stopped. In front of him, you can see a nebula with huge eyes like a planet. Near the nebula, there is no planet, as if it had been wiped by chalk. It is extremely clean.


    "That''s the star eater?", Looking at some stupid giants in front of him, ye Siyu was surprised.


    He had thought that the star eater would be an extremely terrible giant beast in the starry sky. He never thought that its true face would be so different from his imagination. It was so cute.


    "Don''t look silly. It''s a very terrible existence. If you don''t pay attention, a galaxy is likely to disappear because of it. You should be careful about it..." Ao Xing began to introduce the star eater in detail to Ye Siyu.


    Then before his words were finished, ye Siyu turned into a streamer and flew towards the star eater. At the same time, he appeared infinitely in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    At the moment he saw the star eater, he had sensed its strength, which was the God level of the universe.


    But this does not affect Ye Siyu''s determination to kill it. With the main artifact of infinity, he has no need to fear the enemies of the cosmic God level. Even the enemies of the main god level can deal with them as long as they do not have the main artifact.


    And the existence of the same level, unless it is the son of the plane against the sky or the son of the world, otherwise, under normal circumstances, the plane soldiers promoted by countless world resources are often much more powerful than the aborigines practicing in a single world.


    Although this is Ye Siyu''s original world, as long as it is not a plane warrior, ye Siyu is no different from the aborigines of other worlds.


    Because ye Siyu didn''t hide his momentum, the star eater soon found Ye Siyu. His huge body turned at a speed completely inconsistent with it. His huge eyes stared at Ye Siyu. At the same time, his nebulous body cracked and a strong suction was released.


    "Be careful! The star eater has extremely powerful energy absorption ability, and there are associated races in his body. Once absorbed, it will be dangerous. ", Seeing the action of the star eater, Ao Xing immediately warned.


    Last time, he was defeated by the star eater. Otherwise, with his infinite strength close to the universe, he would not have been seriously damaged by the star eater and needed to rest for hundreds of millions of years.


    Ye Siyu ignored Ao Xing''s reminder and went directly into the star eater.


    As soon as ye Siyu entered, he found that there was heaven and earth in the star eater. If the star eater looked like a nebula outside, the body was a starry sky, just like the small world in Ye Siyu''s body. You can see many complete stars and star fragments inside.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When ye Siyu observed the star eater''s body, there was a sound of breaking the air. You can see many foggy figures flying here. These things should be the companion races of star eaters mentioned by AO Xing before.


    With a sudden wave of infinity in his hand, dazzling colorful light broke out on the dark gun, as if the whole star eater was illuminated by a small sun.


    These lights are not ordinary light, but a destructive energy flow.


    In the light of the light, the companion race of the star eater is melted like ice and snow in the sun. It has no resistance. Whether the other party is stellar or cosmic, it is killed in an instant. This is the power of the real God level props.


    If it was the previous infinite fighting instrument, it would not be possible to destroy so many enemies in an instant. It would also take some means.


    Now it can perfectly play the power of infinite gem suit, which can''t be resisted by the highest and only the first-class guys in the universe.


    After destroying the companion race of the star eater, ye Siyu did not put away the infinity, but kept releasing energy blades to the surrounding while going deep.


    Flying, he found that he came to a complete planet no less than the size of the earth. A strong suction appeared and directly dragged the planet into the inner world. This is an extremely rare opportunity.


    Although Ye Siyu''s Cosmic War method can unlimited pull the planet into his body as long as his body can bear it, he can''t pull the planet in the original plane.


    Because when practicing cosmic tactics, plane space gave Ye Siyu a criterion, that is, he can only harm other planes, not his own planes.


    Cosmic warfare is a method of plundering the world''s resources and cultivating itself. It can be said that once it appears, it will be targeted by the plane will, ranging from natural punishment to destruction.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been a warrior, he couldn''t have practiced such a skill.


    Therefore, ye Siyu is not able to pull the planet of the source plane into his body.


    But now it''s different. The planet is in the star eater. Although it is still a planet, it has been separated from the scope of the planet. It is a part of the enemy''s body and is a booty. It doesn''t matter how ye Siyu handles it.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu pulled the planet into the inner world, a deafening voice echoed. The voice was filled with anger. It was obvious that the star eater found that his food had been stolen.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. He keeps plundering the stars and star fragments in the star eater, making it a resource for the growth of the world in his body.


    When ye Siyu plundered more than ten planets, a powerful corrosive force erupted in the star eater. It seems that it wants to devour Ye Siyu.


    But ye siyusi, who holds the main artifact of infinity, doesn''t need to worry about this power. He can''t completely break through the defense shield formed by infinity. He still wantonly plunders the food of star eaters.


    When ye Siyu was happy to rob, Ao Xing outside was very nervous.


    Although the probability that ye Siyu, who has the main artifact, will be defeated by the star eater is almost zero, it is not without a chance. Once Ye Siyu loses, he will be tragic.


    In his current state, once the star eater reacts, his end will be bad.


    "Boom!"


    An hour later, under Ao Xing''s nervous eyes, an explosion came from the star eater, and a dazzling colorful light came out of the nebulous black body of the star eater.


    The next second, the huge star eater burst in an instant, and then a colorful sun appeared in Ao Xing''s eyes. He knew it was Ye Siyu.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing this scene, Ao Xing exhaled heavily. Before there was no result, his heart was always carrying it. He was very afraid that ye Siyu would be killed, and his opportunity to enter the plane space slipped away from his eyes.


    Ye Siyu''s shadow appeared in the universe. Beside him was a silver alloy of the size of the moon, which was the essence of the life of the star beast, which devoured the special metal that was finally condensed from numerous planets.


    Feel it. It''s the material of the LORD God level.


    Although this is a very common master God level material, in addition to the level, the degree of treasure is not as good as the Zhenbing obtained by Ye Siyu from the hero alliance world before, it is also a master God level material, and the amount is large. Pay attention to forging a lot of things.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu has a fiery look in his eyes. The planet resources are not mentioned, but also attached with advanced materials. Killing a star eater will make him earn a lot of money, which makes Ye Siyu want to kill another star eater.


    "Siyu, are you okay?", At this time, Ao Xing with an excited face came to Ye Siyu.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu shook his head, and then asked, "Ao Xing, do you know where there are star Eaters?"


    "The star eater is a very absorbing giant beast in the sky. Every appearance will attract the attention of many strong people. If it were not for the edge of the galaxy and there were no strong people, the star eater would have been killed long ago.", Ao Xing also saw what ye Siyu wanted to do and immediately said.


    The reason why the XingKong dragon family can create a reputation in the universe is that their family is extremely United. It is the so-called one dragon in trouble and support from all sides. Provoking a XingKong dragon is equal to provoking a group of XingKong dragons.


    It was in order to avoid the news outflow of the star eater that he dealt with the star eater alone. Otherwise, he would have called his companions to deal with it.


    "That''s a pity.", Ye Siyu looked disappointed after hearing the speech.


    If you give him a few more star eaters, his inner world can definitely go further and enhance his strength again.


    "Siyu, now the star eater has solved the problem, that face space.", Ao Xing doesn''t care whether ye Siyu regrets or not. He can''t wait to enter the plane space.

 Chapter 940

    "Wait a minute. I''ll buy the invitation.", Looking at Ao Xing''s excitement, ye Siyu said.


    Although this is the benefit of plane space for plane soldiers, it does not mean that you don''t need to pay anything. You need to buy an invitation.


    There is no difference between joining the plane space and adventure, and it is even stronger than many adventures, because if there are more adventures in the universe and less adventures, people may only encounter one or two Adventures or opportunities in their life. What about the plane warrior?


    Others are waiting for the adventure, but the plane warrior is looking for the adventure independently, or seizing other people''s adventures and opportunities.


    An adventure and opportunity can make a cultivator''s cultivation speed increase at least several times, or even hundreds of times. It is precisely for this reason that the growth speed of level warriors is so much faster than others.


    Like Ye Siyu, the reason why he can reach the universe level in such a short time and is still the top existence in the universe level is not only his own efforts, but also his many opportunities.


    Therefore, the opportunity to enter the plane space is not simple. The plane soldiers need to pay a certain price to allow others to enter.


    Of course, as long as a level warrior can afford this price, he doesn''t need anything precious. He just needs to pay points to buy the invitation. Different strengths need to pay different points.


    For an ordinary person to join, you need to pay 1000 points to buy a mortal invitation, and then increase ten times according to your strength. The planetary invitation has 10000 points, the stellar invitation has 100000 points, and the cosmic invitation has one million points.


    Now Aoxing''s strength is cosmic, so ye Siyu wants to buy a cosmic invitation worth one million.


    It looks like a loss, but it''s not.


    Because the invitation letter can be purchased as long as it reaches the planetary level and becomes a real plane warrior, that is, a line star with enough points can invite a cosmic strong person to enter the plane space.


    Although the cosmic level plane space is not a strong one, that is, a better cannon fodder, it is still an unattainable strong one for plane warriors at the planetary level and even the stellar level.


    If you can make friends with them, the value that a plane warrior can obtain is definitely higher than one million points.


    No matter how bad it is, it can return double integral or equivalent props after entering the plane space.


    Just like the star eater just killed by Ye Siyu, the stars in his body are worth millions of points alone, which is equivalent to several cosmic invitations.


    Although he killed the star eater, Ao Xing didn''t do anything, but the intelligence came from him. It can be said that Ao Xing sent these points to the door.


    Moreover, without mentioning the value of the invitation letter, Ao Xing will certainly inquire about this matter after entering the plane space. At that time, as long as Ao Xing is not a stupid dragon, he will try his best to repay this favor.


    Soon, ye Siyu took out some god level materials and sold them for one million. He immediately bought an invitation.


    The invitation letter is actually an energy group containing the imprint of plane space. As long as the spiritual force is transmitted inside, it can obtain the certification of plane space.


    After buying the invitation, ye Siyu directly returned to Ao Xing and gave him the invitation.


    As Ao Xing conveyed his spiritual power to the invitation letter, the invitation letter became a plane watch, which was set on AO Xing''s claws. Then Ao Xing and ye Siyu were wrapped by a great force.


    The next second, one person and one dragon came to the plane space. Ao Xing, originally tens of thousands of meters long, became a "little snake" two meters long. In the plane space, no matter how big the size is, the metropolis will shrink proportionally.


    You know, if ye Siyu wants to, he can also expand his body to tens of thousands of meters high, if it''s all outside.


    Otherwise, the plane space would have been occupied by those huge plane soldiers.


    "This is the plane space?", Looking at the constant flow of people around him, Ao Xing asked excitedly. Although he did not release his perception to find out the people passing by, his intuition told him that many people were not weaker than him, and even made him have a strong sense of threat.


    As a star dragon family, his favorite is to travel in the universe. It can be said that he has visited all famous places in the universe, but he has never seen such a place with so many strong people.


    It can be said that any stone thrown can be thrown into a cosmic existence.


    Of course, the main reason is that those who enter through the invitation will directly enter the area of the corresponding level of the invitation. The area where ye Siyu and AO Xing are located is the area dominated by the cosmic level, which leads to so many cosmic levels around. Otherwise, there are all levels of ordinary plane space.


    "I''ve told you some information about the plane space. How to rely on yourself next.", Ye Siyu said to Ao Xing.


    Ye Siyu is not used to acting with others, and AO Xing needs to go through a series of tests before he can invade the plane, so ye Siyu does not intend to carry out the task with AO Xing.


    "Siyu, thank you very much. I will repay you in the future.", As if grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, Ao Xing replied seriously after hearing the speech.


    He knew that he was able to enter the plane space with the help of Ye Siyu. Without Ye Siyu, he might not be able to enter the plane space all his life.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu doesn''t care. Although he doesn''t mean that improper points are not points, after forging infinity, ye Siyu doesn''t lack points for the time being, at least not to the extent that he can''t open the pot. Not to mention that the star eater has filled this vacancy, so ye Siyu is not sad because he paid a million, but happy.


    Ao Xing didn''t continue to say anything, but he had remembered Ye Siyu''s kindness in his heart.


    After communicating with Aoxing for a while and giving him his contact information, ye Siyu separated from him.


    After separation, ye Siyu did not leave the plane space to return to the world, but wandered in the plane space. This is the first time he entered the cosmic region of the plane space. Usually, he moves in the region where his personal space is located and rarely walks in other places.


    Now that we have come to the cosmic region this time, it''s better to visit here.


    The cosmic region is very large, about the size of the earth, with at least 10 billion people, which shows how huge the power of plane space is.


    It''s just that Da GUI is big. In fact, it''s not much different from ordinary areas. It''s either selling props or some branches of forces. After watching it for a while, ye Siyu directly returned to his personal space and began to accompany his relatives and arrange all kinds of things in his small world.


    In particular, he needs to make arrangements as soon as possible for those planets and planet fragments obtained after eliminating the star eater.


    Because ye Siyu found that there was life on these planets, he needed to arrange them and provide him with the light of faith.


    In the hero League World, ye Siyu has consumed two of the three miracle lights in the legendary bracelet, leaving only one.


    Although he now has the complete main god level props of infinity, his own strength is just a cosmic level. Props are always props, and his own strength is the most important. Infinity and the light of miracles can make ye Siyu have the ability to really fight against the main god level enemies, so he must cultivate a main god level light as soon as possible.


    In addition to arranging things in the inner world, ye Siyu is still practicing and regularizing energy.


    Ye Siyu hasn''t stopped energy regularization since he broke through to the universe level. Now his energy regularization degree has reached 78%, reaching the middle level of the universe level. It won''t be long before he can break through to the high level of the universe level.


    Time passed quietly under Ye Siyu''s orderly arrangement, and soon it was time for the next plane invasion.


    This time, ye Siyu did not invade the plane according to the plane space arrangement as usual, but made a request to invade a specific plane. This plane is not another plane, it is the DC film universe. He wants to find Diana.


    "Master, the plane space inspired and conveyed the position of DC film universe.", The Red Queen reported.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then directly broke the space-time crystal wall and moved forward according to the coordinate information provided by the plane space.


    Holding infinity in his hand, ye Siyu''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu flew thousands of kilometers out of the void and chaos. If it had been before, ye Siyu, who holds the pseudo God level infinite fighting instrument, would never have done so. Now he has been able to completely shield the corrosion of chaotic energy.


    A few days later, ye Siyu came to a plane bubble with the size and color no less than Marvel''s film universe, with a diameter of 100 meters. This is the plane where the DC film universe is located.


    With his right hand on the crystal wall of time and space, ye Siyu is ready to enter the cosmic plane of DC film as usual.


    However, when ye Siyu''s hand was placed on the space-time crystal wall, it suddenly protruded. A fist broke the space-time crystal wall and hit Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu flew backward like a loaded shell, and severe pain spread on Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu took a breath of air-conditioning. If it weren''t for the infinite automatic protection of the Lord, ye Siyu would definitely be killed by one punch. At least it was an attack at the LORD God level.


    "Intruder, this is not where you can come! Leave now! ", A cold voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Looking at it with a fixed eye, you can see an oil head man wearing a blue tights, red bottoms, a red cloak and a big s logo on his chest floating in front of the bubbles in the universe of DC film.


    Seeing the man''s clothes, ye Siyu recognized his identity at a glance, that is, Superman, the first superhero in DC Universe.


    According to the momentum released from Superman, it shows that he is a god level existence.


    Although it is not clear whether Superman is the primary level of the LORD God or other levels, it is still not what ye Siyu can compete with.


    He is not afraid of the main god level enemies, but the fear here shows that ye Siyu can escape and deal with the main god level enemies for a period of time, rather than defeat the main god level enemies.


    In the face of the DC movie universe with the main god Superman guarding the door, it is very troublesome for ye Siyu to want to go in.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky this time. He actually met the gatekeeper.


    No matter which plane has gatekeepers, just like Zeus of baokemeng plane, but most of these gatekeepers are preventing high-level invaders. As for the planetary level or star level, these little shrimps will not pay much attention.


    Unless the shrimps make too much noise or enter without cover, no one will deal with them.


    It''s just that ye Siyu''s strength is only at the cosmic level, which is unlikely to attract the attention of the gatekeeper at this level. Obviously, something led to his discovery.


    For a moment, ye Siyu figured out what caused it, that is infinity.


    Although infinity is not the life of the LORD God level, it is the prop of the LORD God level.


    For those large planes, the main artifact may not be a top-level prop, but it can only be regarded as a medium and upper level at most. However poor, it is also a main artifact, which can also breed a world. It is strange that such a main artifact is close and does not attract the attention of the plane''s will.


    After trying to understand what was going on, ye Siyu did not turn around and left, but continued to rush towards the DC level.


    He didn''t want to break in by force, but was ready to fight Superman. He wanted to test how far he was from the real God level without using the miraculous light to transform into Saiga.


    Anyway, he has the ability of rebirth. If he loses, he will be reborn. Moreover, he has just attracted the attention of the plane will. Even if he puts the wireless away and invades again, he will be found soon, so rebirth is inevitable.


    Instead of direct rebirth, it''s better to test your strength before rebirth.


    Seeing ye Siyu rushing in ignoring his warning, Superman''s face showed a trace of anger.


    As a gatekeeper, he is not as friendly as most Superman in the parallel world. Every time he meets an intruder, he will warn for the first time that he won''t keep his hand if the other party doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Boom!"


    The chaos and void around Superman directly turned into a streamer and rushed to Ye Siyu. He wanted to teach Ye Siyu a lesson and let him understand that he was not so easy to provoke.


    In the face of Superman''s attack, ye Siyu waved infinity, and the colorful energy immediately formed one energy shield after another in front of him.


    However, these shields were directly smashed at the moment of formation, without any resistance.


    Just for a moment, Superman came to Ye Siyu. His fist was like a hurricane, covering Ye Siyu''s front, back, left and right. Each fist contained the power of the LORD God level.


    Waving endlessly, ye Siyu can only reluctantly resist Superman''s attack.


    In just one round, ye Siyu understood the gap between himself and Superman, that is, power and speed.


    Superman is the main god level strong man in one vein of the body. He is good at close combat. Infinity, the main god level prop, has little effect on him and can only defend at most.


    The two continued to fight for several rounds. After determining their current disadvantages, ye Siyu didn''t waste time and directly reborn.

 Chapter 941

    In the void chaos, when a few kilometers away from the bubble of the cosmic plane of DC film, ye Siyu will be infinitely recovered to warm up in his body, and the breath on his body will keep converging and suppressing.


    After the previous events, he knew that he could not brazenly take out the main god level prop of infinity in the DC Universe, otherwise it would definitely attract the attention of the guardians of the DC Universe.


    In addition to the plane will and the world will, there are many gatekeepers such as Superman and arzeus to protect the plane from high-level invaders.


    They don''t care about weak invaders such as line stars and stars, because they know that there are too many such invaders. There are at least hundreds of transgressors and reincarnators a day. If they even manage these guys, it will be a waste of time.


    Therefore, weak invaders, unless they happen to meet directly, will be handed over to people inside the world to deal with.


    Of course, if the weak invaders make a big deal, they will also make a big deal. Ye Siyu used to make things big before they will always be concerned by the will of the world. Which of the normal invaders is not careful action, they will not be as unscrupulous as ye Siyu.


    At the planetary and stellar levels, the gatekeepers ignore it, but when they reach the cosmic level, their attention will increase, and they will not let them invade into the plane so easily.


    It can be said that as long as the plane soldiers of star level, star level and universe level do not die, there will be no accidents, and the world will and gatekeepers will not care much.


    But once the strength reaches the cosmic God level, it is no longer a simple thing to invade the plane.


    If the line star, star level and cosmic level invaders appear to be a grain of sand, infinitely small and easy to ignore, then the cosmic God level is an oasis, which will be discovered at the first time even if it is hidden.


    Therefore, when it comes to the existence of cosmic God level and above, most of them stay in the plane space and wait for the plane war, or create some weak split projection for plane invasion.


    Of course, the cosmic God level or the main god level is still a little far away from ye Siyu, so there is no need to consider anything.


    After a few seconds, ye Siyu''s strength is suppressed to the lowest point. If you don''t observe carefully, you will only think that ye Siyu is a stellar existence.


    After feeling the breath, ye Siyu moved towards the DC film universe.


    His right hand pressed on the crystal wall of time and space. This time, Superman''s fist didn''t appear. Obviously, he didn''t find himself or didn''t care about himself.


    The energy shield is removed to attract the surrounding chaotic energy for camouflage.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared into the void and chaos.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Siyu entered the cosmic plane of DC film, his face suddenly changed, because he felt a group of cold hairs standing together, and his eyes were staring at himself, the eyes of the gatekeeper.


    shit.


    This is the first thought in Ye Siyu''s heart. He didn''t expect that he would be found by the gatekeeper like this.


    Before ye Siyu thought more, a terrible fist fell, and the unprepared Ye Siyu was directly killed by this fist.


    Darkness hit, and ye Siyu was reborn directly.


    At the first moment of rebirth, ye Siyu immediately activated the infinity in the body and let it release the LORD God level defense to resist Superman''s fist.


    However, ye Siyu''s defense was still too hasty. His energy was not completely stable, and Superman''s fist had fallen.


    However, the unfinished defense is also extremely strong. This time, ye Siyu was not directly killed by one punch as last time.


    "Dong!"


    The huge roar echoed in the plane void of DC Universe, and ye Siyu flew out like a howitzer.


    Superman, as a member of DC cosmic gatekeeper, does not simply use brute force like comics or TV dramas. He is a god level existence who can really fight in the throne.


    Moreover, he is not those remote mages. His fist is his most powerful weapon and move. His fist not only has the simplest power, but also has his will, his energy and all his spirits.


    Ye Siyu, who took the punch, can imagine how uncomfortable it was. In addition to the physical pain, he also suffered a great impact on his spirit.


    Endure the sharp pain of the body and soul, and try your best to urge the infinite. Ye Siyu turns into a streamer and disappears into the void of the throne, and goes to his target world according to his last thought.


    In the void of DC Universe, Superman floats in it. Looking at Ye Siyu who left, he didn''t chase him.


    The main god level props ran away with all their strength, and it was difficult to catch up with him at his speed. Moreover, just that punch, he had seriously injured Ye Siyu, and it was estimated that he could not lift any big waves. In addition, Superman''s character was a kind and orderly party, so he would not kill them all.


    He is indeed a gatekeeper, but it doesn''t mean that his character has completely changed. The existence above the LORD God level has its own principles. The will character can''t be changed by changing. Even the world will and even the plane will can''t be changed.


    Superman is still the superman who flies around all day to save the world, but he is just a gatekeeper more than before.


    That punch just now is his punch as a gatekeeper. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t provoke himself, he won''t chase Ye Siyu because of the gatekeeper''s identity. Whether ye Siyu can survive depends on his own luck.


    ����


    In the boundless starry sky of DC movie universe, a ship is wandering aimlessly in the universe.


    "General Zod! We got an alarm signal from a reconnaissance plane! It is about tens of thousands of light-years away from our galaxy. ", A woman whose appearance is no different from that of human beings and whose body is full of bravery and heroism as a soldier reported excitedly.


    "Has Fiona confirmed it?", The man named Zod asked excitedly.


    35 years, since the liberation, they have wandered in the universe for 35 years, and they finally found their own people.


    "Well, it has been confirmed, but..." the officer named Fiona looked a little subtle.


    "What''s the matter?", Zod asked.


    "According to the system feedback, the ship belongs to Joe Al and his son Carl al.", Fiona said.


    "Central treasure book!", Hearing the name of Joe Al, Zod first thought of the treasure of krypton. He has been wandering in the universe for years. In addition to looking for kryptonians who still live, the most important thing is to look for the central treasure.


    As long as you have the central Scripture, the glory of krypton will be able to reappear again.


    "Start the superluminal engine immediately. We want to go to Carl al''s planet immediately. We want to find the central treasure book!", Zod immediately ordered.


    With Zod''s order, the whole ship was protected by an energy protective film. The next second, it entered the speeding space and headed for the distance.


    I don''t know how long the speed of the spacecraft gradually slowed down. The stars that had kept flying backwards stopped in a moment, indicating that they had come near their target planet.


    "General! We have reached our target Galaxy! ", A Kryptonian pilot reported that a holographic projection of their ship and the target planet appeared in front of him.


    "Full speed! Go to Carl al''s planet as soon as possible! ", Zod ordered.


    "Didi!"


    However, just as Zod''s order was given, the alarm sounded loudly.


    "What happened?", Zod frowned.


    "General, when we just made a space transition, it caused a space turbulence. Maybe something was pulled over by us.", The technician reported that at the same time, the line of sight of the holographic projection was moved to the area near the spacecraft.


    The space was distorted and a wormhole with colorful light appeared.


    "Detect energy index immediately!", Fiona shouted.


    The technician nodded at the speech and immediately operated the detection device of the spacecraft to detect the wormhole and the things about to leave from the wormhole.


    "It''s impossible?! The energy of at least one star?! "


    In this test, the technicians were surprised by the energy index displayed on the computer and burst directly.


    "Turn on the ship''s defense device now! Then prepare for a space transition! "


    When they heard this, they were startled.


    This ship is not a ship specially used by krypton to detect or fight, but a modified prison. The energy peak that can be detected is the energy of an ordinary star.


    Although it is not clear what is in the wormhole, according to the current data, this thing emits energy fluctuations no weaker than that of the star. Once it leaves the wormhole, their ship is likely to be affected or even destroyed.


    Under the dignified eyes of Zod and others, a colorful light mass flew out of the wormhole.


    Seeing the things in the light mass, the people who were originally extremely vigilant were stunned, because they saw very clearly that it was not a strange thing, but a person whose appearance was no different from that of their kryptonians.


    Before, they thought it was a terrible existence. They never thought it would be a person.


    But even so, the dignified color on their faces did not weaken, but became more dignified.


    Because the data show that the person in front of him emits energy comparable to that of the star.


    As the existence that once ruled a large galaxy, krypton has an extremely rich understanding of the universe. They know very well how terrible this monster is. They have encountered it in the history of krypton, which almost killed krypton.


    However, such monsters are extremely rare in the universe. They can''t meet one in their life. They didn''t expect to meet them today.


    "General, the man is not in the right situation. He seems to be in a coma.", At this time, Fiona controls the monitor lens to zoom in.


    Sure enough, the terrible monster''s eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep.


    "Fiona, bring him in.", Zod thought for a moment and then mused.


    He felt that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to help him understand the powerful forces of the universe.


    Fiona nodded at the speech and left the command room immediately.


    Soon, everyone in the spacecraft gathered in the medical room, and everyone was watching the terrible human beings.


    "Pike, have a full body test immediately. I want to know everything about him.", Zod ordered the doctor in the ship.


    The doctor responded and immediately started the test with the device in the medical room.


    The more the examination, the more serious the doctor''s face became.


    "What''s wrong?", Asked Zod.


    "General, we really found a monster this time.", The doctor swallowed the pharyngeal canal.


    "What do you say?", He knew that the man in front of him was terrible, but it was limited to this. As for how powerful he was, Zod had no spectrum in his heart.


    "The strength of this man''s skin is comparable to the hardest superalloy of krypton. Even the laser is difficult to cut it, and its energy is extremely terrible. According to the test results, it is inferred that his current energy intensity is enough to maintain the spacecraft flying at the speed of light for tens of thousands of years...", the doctor said the detected data bit by bit.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they heard this, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. Even Zod, who was genetically engraved to face everything calmly, was no exception. He was shocked by this man''s strong data.


    "Can we use him to study the genes that make us kryptonians more powerful?", Zod asked hotly after the shock.


    "Yes, but the premise is that we need to find the central treasure book and use the technology recorded in the central treasure book to make an overclocking vibration laser knife to break its skin and extract cells, and then use the central treasure book to strengthen the krypton human gene.", After thinking for a while, the doctor said his way.


    "Central Scripture.", Zod pinched his fist when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, everything about krypton is inseparable from the central treasure book. He must find the central treasure book.


    "Pike, you continue to study him. If anything happens, report it immediately. Others are ready. We''re going to get back the central treasure book!", Zod ordered.


    Fiona and others heard the speech and expressed their understanding and immediately began to take action.


    When Zod and others acted, they didn''t know that everything just was seen by the people they thought were unconscious.


    "The iron age?", Ye Siyu thought in his heart.


    He was not in a coma, but was corroded by chaotic energy and punched by Superman, resulting in serious physical and mental injuries. He needed to rest for a period of time and was unable to move for the time being. He could still understand what happened to the outside world.


    He didn''t expect that he would come back at this time. According to the data, nearly 100 years have passed since the first World War when Diana met.


    Although he knew that Diana had no accidents during this period, he didn''t know how she was now for nearly a hundred years.


    While thinking about Diana''s situation, ye Siyu mobilized the energy of the small world in her body to repair her body and spirit and wake herself up as much as possible.

 Chapter 942

    Time passed as ye Siyu recovered from his injury.


    "Hiss!"


    The door of the medical room opened, and Zod''s men came in with a man in a men''s tights and a huge s logo on his chest.


    "General, who is he?", The doctor who is using the device to study Ye Siyu''s data was stunned.


    "Carl al.", Zod directly said the name of the man in his hand, which is the future Superman Clark Kent.


    With that, the men put the unconscious Clark on the operating table not far from yesiyu and tied him up.


    "Parker, what have you learned?", After arranging Clark, zodewang asked the doctor.


    "General, no, all the equipment has no effect on him. We can only study it after we get the technology in the central treasure book.", The doctor regretfully said that although he was a doctor, he was actually a scientist specializing in the military, and the doctor was only his deputy.


    Now he has obtained such a valuable scientific research material as ye Siyu, which makes him want to cut Ye Siyu''s body. However, the technology is not allowed. Otherwise, the exploration heart of scientists in the gene would have driven him to solve Ye Siyu.


    "Central Scripture.", Zod looked at Clark in a coma. He had to take back the central treasure from Clark. He immediately used the mental device in the medical room to communicate with Clark and tried to let him tell him the storage location of the central treasure.


    As a child growing up on earth, Clark could not accept Zod''s plan at all, and he did not know where the central treasure book was.


    With the completion of communication, Clark also woke up from his coma. As soon as he woke up, he looked at Zod with angry eyes, because he had learned Zod''s plan to transform the earth into krypton.


    At that time, all people on earth will die because they can''t adapt to krypton''s atmospheric environment, which he doesn''t allow.


    "Your father liberated himself with glory, Carl.", Seeing Clark staring at himself, Zod thought of his father Joe al. Although he didn''t like Clark''s father Joe Al, Zod had to admit that Joe Al was very excellent.


    "You killed him.", Clark asked, looking into Zod''s eyes.


    "I feel uneasy and troubled about this every day, but if I can go back to that time, I will still do so. I have a mission to my people, and I will not let anyone stop me from doing so.", Zod became more and more excited. For soldiers born to protect their people, killing their compatriots is a very painful and difficult thing.


    After telling the doctor to deal with the next thing, Zod turned and left directly with the others. He had more important things to do, that is to transform the earth before he knew where the central treasure was hidden, and then recreate the glory of krypton.


    Seeing Zod leave, Clark tried to break free of the rope that bound him. However, he found himself as weak as he had just entered the ship, as if he had become an ordinary man.


    "Don''t try. Your power comes from the sun, but the internal environment of our spacecraft is different from that of the earth. Here, in this environment, you are no different from ordinary people.", The doctor took out a special blood extractor and prepared to draw a little Clark''s blood to test his genes.


    Then he directly inserted Clark''s arm and drew some blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Clark gave the doctor a hard look, like beating him, but he lost all his strength. He couldn''t do anything about it. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he found that there was a man lying next to him. According to his clothes, he should be an earthman.


    This not only stunned Clark, but also made him angry. He felt that ye Siyu was the man Zod caught from the earth for experiments.


    The doctor on the other side doesn''t care whether Clark is angry or not. He just wants to quickly analyze Clark''s genes and test whether he is the person he''s looking for.


    However, before the doctor began to test, he felt that he had difficulty breathing, and the atmospheric environment in the spacecraft seemed to have changed.


    Lying on the operating table, Clark also felt the changes of the spacecraft. At the same time, he found that his originally weak body recovered its strength. As soon as he lifted his arm, he directly released the shackles on his hand.


    When he found out that Clark wanted to break free from the shackles, the doctor immediately changed his mind and ran away. He was just a scientist, not a soldier. He didn''t have any fighting skills. He was not Clark''s opponent at all. He couldn''t do anything except escape.


    Seeing this, Clark, who was still lying on the operating table, was stunned. He didn''t expect the doctor to escape so decisively.


    "It''s no surprise that this is the problem of krypton. Everyone''s life is arranged from birth. Scientists are scientists and soldiers are soldiers. Everyone is completely obedient to their genes and is unwilling to make changes.", Then a voice came into Clarke from behind.


    Clark was startled by the sound. He couldn''t feel anyone coming behind him.


    As soon as he saw it, he was relieved, because the speaker was the core of intelligence left by his father.


    Although this is mechanical intelligence, it seems to Clark that this is his biological father.


    "Is the treasure book really like what Zod said?", Clark looked at his father''s holographic projection and asked. Zod told him that the central treasure book was used to restore the glory of krypton, so he felt that his father wanted to make himself the executor of the treasure book and turn the earth into krypton.


    "Through the wall.", Instead of giving a definite answer, Joe al motioned to the next wall.


    Although he didn''t understand what his father meant, Clark did it.


    As the wall broke, the dazzling sun suddenly enveloped Clark, making him feel warm and seeing the whole earth.


    "We hope you can learn how to be a man first. One day, when the time comes, you can become a bridge between the two races.", Joe al explained that the reason why he sent Clark to the earth, a planet that didn''t even step into the universe, was to make Clark live completely according to genes, unlike kryptonians of his generation.


    Clark was stunned by Joe al''s answer. He had heard Joe al say it before, but he didn''t understand at that time. Now he understands.


    "Look.", Joe al didn''t care if Clark wanted to understand now, but motioned outside.


    Clark looked down Joe al''s eyes and suddenly found a life capsule falling to the earth. The people in it were none other than Louise, who had a good feeling for herself.


    "You can save him, Carl, you can save everyone.", Joe al encouraged.


    Clark nodded firmly when he heard this, and then flew directly out of the ship to rescue Louise.


    After Clark left, Joe al looked at Ye Siyu lying on another operating table with a solemn face.


    As the control core of the spacecraft, he knows all the information of Ye Siyu. He knows very well that this is a great trouble for his son and the earth. Once it is not handled properly, krypton may have no future.


    However, what makes him helpless is that he has no way to deal with Ye Siyu, and he is just a control core.


    Ye Siyu, lying on the operating table, also felt the existence of Joe Al, but he didn''t care much. He was rapidly recovering from his injury through the world inside his body.


    The original purpose of his mission to DC Universe was simply to find Diana and do some good on the way.


    At that time, he didn''t know what period he would be after entering the DC Universe. He made a lot of plans. Now he just caught up with the plot of the iron body, and one of the plans can be implemented.


    As for the plan, it is to take Zod, these kryptonians.


    Zod and others do so many things just to find a planet and use the central treasure book to restore krypton.


    And ye Siyu has nothing more, just more places.


    The planet or something, he can make it easily.


    As long as Zod and others are accepted, it means that ye Siyu will have an army composed of kryptonians.


    Although these kryptonians are definitely not as good as the Superman favored by the world, they are not bad. Once they become an army, they are likely to surpass their strongest monster Legion.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu also draws the strength of the world from his body regardless of loss and recovers his injury as soon as possible.


    If you don''t hurry up, Zod will probably be killed by Clark, and his krypton Legion will be gone.


    As time went by, there was a commotion in the spacecraft.


    About an hour later, ye Siyu sat up from the operating table.


    Of course, his injury has not fully recovered, but only a preliminary recovery of action.


    However, even the initial recovery is enough to solve everything at present.


    The world level of DC movie universe is not high. He has just used his mental power to detect the situation of Clark, Zod and others. The most powerful Clark is only a planetary level, and he is also a planetary level specializing in body.


    Although Clark is not his strongest moment, he is definitely the top force in the world, enough for ye Siyu to infer the strength of the world.


    Even if ye Siyu has not fully recovered, he can burst out star level power, and this still does not use infinity. Once infinity is used, ye Siyu can instantly recover all injuries and burst out power no less than the LORD God level.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t dare to use it. The world level is not high, which also proves that ye Siyu can''t show too strong power. He is worried that once he sacrifices infinity, he will be discovered by the world will or the gatekeeper, so he won''t use infinity unless he has to.


    But even without infinity, his power now is enough to crush the world.


    "Didi!"


    When ye Siyu regained his mobility, the ship''s alarm sounded loudly. It was obviously Ye Siyu who triggered the alarm.


    Before long, Zod and his men in armor came to the medical room one after another. Looking at Ye Siyu who woke up, each face showed a dignified look.


    They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to wake up at this time. You know, this is a tense time. Once Ye Siyu, a strong man, angers them, they are likely to die.


    "Kryptonians.", Ye Siyu spoke directly to Zod in Chinese.


    He knew that these guys understood. After they came to the earth, they directly used technology to instill the earth''s language into their minds. It can be said that all the language experts on the earth don''t know more languages than any of them.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s story, Zod and others became more dignified and put on a fighting posture.


    But what made him nervous was not that ye Siyu knew the origin of these people, but the language Ye Siyu said.


    This is definitely the language of the earth. If ye Siyu is an earth person, their situation is a little bad.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I want to hit you, I can stab you with a finger.", Looking at the nervous Zod and others, ye Siyu smiled and said.


    In order to prove that he didn''t deceive them, a huge momentum with spiritual authority erupted from ye Siyu.


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, Zod and everyone else were pressed on the ground by this momentum and couldn''t stand up.


    Feeling the pressure of Ye Siyu, Zod''s face was full of horror.


    He had known that ye Siyu''s strength was extremely terrible, but he never thought it would be terrible to this extent, which reminded him of a person, that is the God of heaven and the star, dakside, known as the emperor of the universe.


    Krypton, as a powerful force that once occupied a corner of the universe, also encountered the invasion of dakside.


    At the beginning, relying on the powerful technology of krypton people, they were not afraid of dakside''s army, and even had the opportunity to defeat dakside''s army. But when krypton was about to win, dakside appeared.


    He showed his terrible power, and the army of krypton was destroyed in an instant.


    In addition to its own problems, the greater reason for the destruction of krypton is dakside, which leads to the gradual reduction of krypton''s power, and finally only the planetary system where krypton is located. Otherwise, with the strength of krypton, a planet that can replace krypton would have been found long ago.


    At the thought that ye Siyu was probably no weaker than dakside, the emperor of the universe. Zod, who was usually calm and not afraid of power, couldn''t help but feel a sense of timidity.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, nor did he take back his momentum, but quietly looked at Zod and others.


    It''s very simple to kill Zod and others. Just move your fingers, but it''s difficult to subdue them. They must understand their strength.


    As time went by, Zod and others'' faces were covered with beads of sweat.


    "What the hell do you want?", Finally, Zuo Deqiang gritted his teeth under pressure. Although his strength was inferior to Ye Siyu, ye Siyu could not bully him at will. He also had his own dignity.


    Hearing Zod''s question, ye Siyu turned his mouth. He knew Zod couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 943

    "I know the purpose of you krypton survivors. Rebuild krypton, and I can help you achieve it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zod looked at Ye Siyu, an unknown strong man, with surprised eyes. He didn''t know why Ye Siyu, who had just woke up, knew the purpose of his party.


    "What do you want?", Zod doesn''t think ye Siyu will help himself for no reason. He definitely wants to help them for some purpose.


    "My favorite thing is to talk to smart people. I help you rebuild krypton. You krypton have become my subordinate Legion.", Ye Siyu also didn''t pull what he had and didn''t, and directly told his purpose.


    "Impossible!!", Zod said excitedly that as a general of krypton, he would rather die than let krypton become someone else''s hand.


    When the former cosmic emperor dakside first discovered krypton, it was not for the purpose of eliminating krypton, but to incorporate krypton and make it a member of his own ruling plate.


    Only krypton rejected dakside, which led to dakside''s killing heart.


    It can be said that the reason why krypton is destroyed is that others want to accept krypton.


    Now ye Siyu puts forward such a request that is no different from dakside. How can Zod agree.


    "Oh? That means you want kryptonians to disappear from this world and become the dust of history. ", Ye Siyu was not surprised by Zod''s reaction.


    Zod is a soldier born through gene selection in the central treasure book. In his bones and genes, the will of the soldier is deeply engraved, and he will never bow his head.


    But people will change, just like Clark''s father Joe Al and those high-level leaders of krypton. They have changed, no longer rely on the central treasure book, and end the central treasure book''s control over their destiny in the form of self destruction.


    Zod hasn''t changed because he hasn''t experienced despair.


    The voice fell, and ye Siyu''s already terrible momentum became more and more terrible.


    "Click, click, click!"


    There was a sound of fragmentation on Zod and others lying on the ground. Their armor that can easily resist high-energy attacks was broken inch by inch. An extremely huge pressure was exerted on them, as if they were in the 10000 meter deep sea, squeezing them constantly.


    Meanwhile, Zod felt a sense of killing.


    Under this killing intention, Zod found himself infinitely small, just like a boat in the tsunami, which would be swallowed and crushed at any time. He knew that ye Siyu was moving and killing his heart.


    "With my strength, I can easily kill you krypton survivors and take the central treasure book. At that time, krypton will still be rebuilt in my hands. It just takes more time and I can afford it.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Every word of his words struck Zod''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Zod''s face became ugly. He knew Ye Siyu was right.


    As long as we understand how to use the central treasure book, anyone can reconstruct krypton through the central treasure book, but at that time krypton was no longer the original krypton, but the krypton belonging to others.


    Promise Ye Siyu that krypton will become an accessory of others, which is against the will of his soldiers. If he doesn''t promise, he is not willing to let krypton become someone else''s thing completely.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. I know that the central treasure is in Clark, that is, Carl Ayre.", When Zod was tangled in his heart, ye Siyu said a word again.


    This sentence shocked Zod. He was lucky that ye Siyu didn''t know where the central treasure book was. As long as he couldn''t find the central treasure book, everything was empty.


    But now ye Siyu said the location of the central treasure book, which had to make him nervous.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can let your people check it.", Ye Siyu said faintly and removed the pressure exerted on Zod and others.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With the pressure removed, Zod and others breathed heavily, and then motioned to the doctor behind.


    The doctor nodded and immediately picked up the blood just extracted from Clark''s body and put it on the detector.


    "General, the central treasure is in Carl al.", Soon, the report came out.


    Zod''s face kept changing when he heard the report, which was the last thing he wanted to know.


    "After watching it for so long, come out.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    The next second, a figure condenses in front of Ye Siyu. It is Joe al''s intelligent program.


    "You are from earth. Why do you do this?", Joe al stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    He saw everything just now. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu, an earth man, wanted to help Zod rebuild krypton on the earth. If he did so, all human beings on the earth would be sacrificed.


    When ye Siyu talked with Zod, Joe al analyzed the data just detected by the doctor from ye Siyu.


    Finally, he was surprised that ye Siyu was not a cosmic race like krypton, but an earthman.


    Although the strength of this earthman is hundreds of millions of times that of other earthmen, he is still an earthman.


    In this regard, he does not understand why Ye Siyu wants to rebuild krypton on the earth, a planet to which he belongs.


    "Who told you I was going to rebuild krypton on earth?", Hearing Joe al''s question, ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "What?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer surprised everyone, including Zod.


    If krypton is not rebuilt on earth, where is it rebuilt?


    Zod, they have wandered in the universe for so long, not only to find the central treasure, but also to find a planet that can rebuild krypton.


    Even if there is no central treasure book, with what they find from Krypton''s abandoned outposts and alien bases, they can rebuild krypton more than ten times at will.


    However, krypton does not mean that reconstruction can be rebuilt, it needs conditions.


    Whether a planet can inhabit people, the most important thing is the atmosphere, gravity and resources.


    Atmospheric and gravity environment, Zod and others can rely on Krypton technology to transform, it doesn''t take long.


    The trouble is resources as like as two peas in the solar system. Except for gaseous giant planets such as Jupiter and Saturn, they can not be transformed. Planets such as Venus and mercury, which are composed of rocks or other solids, are even the moon. Zod can transform them into a model of atmosphere and gravity that is similar to krypton.


    But even if such planets are transformed, they can''t live for a long time, because those planets lack the nutrients for animals and plants to survive and the nutrients to sustain krypton.


    The earth is different. In addition to humans, there are many animals and plants on it. They can become nutrients for krypton''s rebirth.


    Moreover, many animals and plants on earth have extremely tenacious vitality. A small number of animals and plants should survive in the krypton environment, which reduces a lot of work.


    It can be said that the earth is a customized planet for the reconstruction of krypton.


    Even Joe al sent Clark to the earth in order to combine Clark with the earth people and let the kryptonians thrive on the earth.


    Ye Siyu now says that it will not be rebuilt on earth. Where will it be rebuilt?


    "I can help you make a life planet suitable for kryptonians.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Make a planet?"


    Zod all looked at each other. They didn''t know what ye Siyu meant. Did he know another life planet.


    Ye Siyu can also see that Zod and others don''t understand what they mean and don''t explain more. With a wave of his right hand, he directly pulls the spaceship and Zod into their own small world.


    "This?!"


    Zod and others only felt that the scenery in front of them changed. When they reacted, they found that ye Siyu''s figure disappeared, and the scenery outside the spacecraft changed greatly.


    The solar system is no longer the previous solar system. There are several more planets next to the earth, and with their eyesight, they can see that life lives on these planets.


    This is not their original solar system, because the star engine they sent to earth to transform the earth is gone.


    "This is my world.", When they were shocked, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in the people''s ears, and his figure appeared in front of the people again.


    "Your world?", Zod looked at Ye Siyu in shock. His head couldn''t turn around.


    "Yes, this is my world.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand, which shocked Zod and others.


    In the starry sky near the earth, countless rocks gathered. In just a few seconds, a planet no less than the earth appeared. Moreover, at the moment of the emergence of the planet, a touch of green spread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The originally deserted planet has become a vibrant life planet in a very short time.


    "This... This..."


    Zod looked at what was happening in front of him. He was too frightened to speak.


    Zod was also shocked by Joe El''s intelligent program. He just scanned it with the detection device of spaceship mountain and found that it was a real planet, not an image.


    In order to prove that all this was true, the spacecraft was driven by an invisible force and soon landed on the planet just created by Ye Siyu.


    "You can verify this planet.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Zod and others looked at each other and then left the ship. Some stepped on the ground and some touched plants.


    "General, according to the computer, the environment of this planet is similar to that of the earth.", Said a soldier next to Zod.


    As soon as Zod listened, his body suddenly shook. His heart was shocked and he didn''t know what to say. All this was beyond his control.


    "Do you see what I mean now?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "If I promise you to be your subordinate legion, are you really willing to hand over this planet to us to rebuild krypton?", Zod took a deep breath, turned his head and asked Ye Siyu.


    After seeing ye Siyu''s terror ability, Zod''s belief that he had always insisted on broke down.


    Zod, he''s strong and proud, but he''s not a fool.


    He knows very well that ye Siyu is not what he can resist. His resistance seems to be an extremely ridiculous thing in Ye Siyu, who can easily create a planet.


    As long as ye Siyu gets the central treasure book, he can easily rebuild krypton. They are just dispensable people.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    "I promise you for Zod, but I beg you to promise me a condition.", At this time, Joe al''s voice came.


    Even Zod, a reckless man, could see that this was an opportunity, and how could he, a scientist, not see it.


    Although he is not a real Joe Al, he has inherited his memory and knowledge. He knows that promising Ye Siyu is the best choice and the best way out of krypton.


    "The future of krypton doesn''t need your program to decide!", Zod said angrily when he saw Joe al taking the lead.


    Joe al ignored Zod, but looked at Ye Siyu and waited for ye Siyu''s answer.


    "What conditions, say it.", Ye Siyu said.


    "You can''t clone kryptonians by using the central treasure book like krypton in the past, and let them choose their own future.", Joe al made his offer.


    "Joe al..." Zod looked at Joe Al with a complicated look.


    Before the demise of krypton, he and Joe al were not enemies, or even friends, but later they became enemies because of their different ideas.


    Now Joe al made such an offer, which made him think of what he had fought with Joe al.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    He needs kryptonians to be his legion and increase the strength of the inner world. As long as they do not affect the development of the inner world, ye Siyu will not intervene more.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, Joe al showed a smile on his indifferent face, which was what he wanted.


    But the next second, he thought of something and immediately said, "Sir, I hope you can deal with the earth."


    Joe al has not forgotten the current situation of the earth. His son is still stopping the star engine.


    "Of course, even if you don''t say it, I''ll stop it.", With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu sent the spaceship together with Zod and others out of the body world and returned to the original world.


    "Red, stop the planet engine.", With Zod and others returning, ye Siyu said.


    Zod, they don''t understand what ye Siyu means and who is the Red Queen.


    A few seconds later, a small figure in a red dress appeared next to Joe Al and said, "master, the planet engine that transformed the earth has stopped."


    When ye Siyu repaired his body, he had already let the Red Queen invade the spacecraft''s system to control it.


    The Red Queen is the artificial intelligence that accompanied Ye Siyu from the beginning to the present. Ye Siyu did not ignore her growth. She has always been upgraded and controlled a spaceship of ordinary interstellar civilization. It is only a very simple thing for her.

 Chapter 944

    The earth, an island in the Indian Ocean, is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. A huge and strange machine is sending a strange light beam to the ground. The environment of the whole earth has begun a subtle change with this light beam.


    I saw little green crystals that didn''t belong to the earth condensing in the rocks.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of noise came. A figure cut through the clouds and flew towards the strange machine. This figure was Clark.


    The closer he got to the machine, the weaker Clark felt. His body was resisting. That was the feeling on Zod''s ship.


    But the more so, the more he wants to go over and destroy it as soon as possible. Once time drags on, the more dangerous human beings on earth will be.


    "Drink!"


    Clark shouted loudly, his strength emerged, and his speed increased by a level. However, when he first flew to the machine, the top of the machine opened, and several tentacles made of nano liquid metal prevented him from moving forward.


    If it''s normal, Clark can disassemble this kind of mechanical tentacle at will.


    But this machine is a star engine for manufacturing krypton''s atmosphere and gravity. Around it, Clark''s strength has been greatly weakened, so that he can''t give full play to his power in his heyday. Moreover, these mechanical tentacles are made of nano liquid metal, which can be restored to its original state in a very short time even if they are crushed.


    In this regard, Clark had to choose to avoid rather than hit hard.


    However, the number of tentacles was so many that the weak Clark couldn''t resist it. He was directly thrown out by a whip and crashed into an island not far away, embedded in the rocks.


    But once away from the star engine, Clark''s power came back and broke free from the rock layer in an instant.


    With the cloak floating in the wind, Clark is ready to attack the planet engine again.


    When Clark was ready to push himself forward, he found that the star engine that kept spraying transformation beams at the earth stopped, then separated from the ground and looked at the sky. It looked like he was leaving.


    Clark was stunned by this scene. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    After being stunned, Clark quickly reacted, swinging his cloak and chasing after the star engine.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he still had to catch up and destroy the star engine, so as not to transform the earth again.


    What makes Clark helpless is that when he approaches the star engine, the automatic defense function of the star engine starts, and those mechanical tentacles drive him away.


    But even so, Clark did not give up the pursuit and kept flying around the machinery, looking for opportunities to destroy the planet''s engine.


    After chasing, Clark and the star engine broke through the atmosphere and came to outer space. At the same time, Clark also found that another star engine also flew away from the earth and was flying towards Zod''s spacecraft.


    Seeing this, Clark''s eyes coagulated, and he no longer paid attention to the star engine, but turned to the spacecraft. He wanted to have a good conversation with Zod and others, so that they would not do such wrong things again.


    Clark did not enter from the hole he left before. Instead, he flew directly to the battle command room of the spacecraft and was ready to break the wall there. In this way, he could not only prevent the environment in the spacecraft from affecting himself, but also directly find Zod and others.


    Of course, when he flew to the command room, through the glass, he found that in the battle command room, in addition to Zod and others, his biological father''s intelligent program and the unconscious man were also among them.


    "Come in.", Before Clark could figure out what was going on, a voice sounded in his mind, and then an oval space portal formed by black energy appeared in front of him.


    The other end of the portal is the battle command room of the spacecraft.


    Clark did not enter, but looked at everything in front of him with a wary face. He worried that it was Zod''s plot.


    "Carl, it''s okay. Come in.", Joe al said.


    Joe al''s words let Clark put down his vigilance. He knew that his father''s intelligent program would not harm himself. He immediately floated to the portal and entered the battle command room.


    "What the hell is going on?", Clark first looked at Zod and ye Siyu, and then asked Joe al.


    Joe al smelled that he would tell Clark what had happened before.


    "Can he create a planet of life?", After hearing everything, Clark''s face was full of disbelief.


    Because it''s really incredible. It''s countless times more strange than his life experience.


    "Carl Al, as long as you hand over the central Scripture, I''ll take my men away.", Zod said coldly.


    Although he has agreed to become a subsidiary of Ye Siyu and no longer plans to transform the earth into krypton, Zod has not made peace with Clark. In his opinion, Clark is a traitor to krypton.


    "Zod.", Clark murmured. Like Zod, Clark didn''t like Zod''s family.


    "Zod, stop talking so much nonsense.", Ye Siyu interrupted. He doesn''t have time to watch the two quarrel here. Deal with things quickly, and he can find Diana quickly.


    As ye Siyu spoke, Clark looked at Ye Siyu and asked seriously, "can you really guarantee that Zod won''t attack the earth?"


    "Of course, just go in and have a look.", Ye Siyu affirmed. At the same time, he waved to Clark, put him into his inner world, confirmed his situation for him, and proved that he had not deceived him.


    However, at the moment when ye Siyu took Clark into his body, an extremely terrible force came.


    It''s the will of the world!


    Feeling the world will, ye Siyu scolded secretly. He didn''t expect the world will pay so much attention to Clark.


    Ye Siyu''s inner world does not belong to this world. Once people or things are collected into it, it means that they disappear from this world.


    Now ye Siyu brings Clark into the small world, which is equivalent to killing Clark for the world.


    Ye Siyu, who found something wrong, immediately released Clark.


    "What''s the matter?", Back outside, Clark looked confused. He didn''t understand what was going on. He just found that he had gone to another earth, but he came back before he knew what was going on.


    As Clark was released, the power gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    This makes Ye Siyu breathe a sigh of relief. Although he is not afraid of death, he is also afraid of trouble. He doesn''t want to be reborn so soon.


    From the strength of Clark, the world''s top power, we can know that the level of DC film universe world is not high. If it wants to eliminate Ye Siyu, it will cost a lot. Therefore, if it is not necessary, the world will not rush.


    "Your situation is a little special. My world can''t bear it.", Ye Siyu explained a little, but seeing Clark''s face, he didn''t understand. He immediately added: "I''m from earth. I won''t let Zod do anything harmful to the earth."


    "Are you from earth?", Clark was stunned.


    Previously, due to the relationship between the spacecraft environment, his perception weakened to the level of ordinary people and he was completely unable to perceive Ye Siyu''s situation. Now his strength has been restored. He can clearly perceive the energy fluctuation emitted by Ye Siyu. This fluctuation makes his cells tremble. The instinct of his body tells him that it is definitely not the existence he can compete with.


    Besides the energy fluctuation, he found that ye Siyu had such an uncomfortable breath.


    Clark would not be too close to Ye Siyu if he didn''t see that ye Siyu meant no harm to him.


    Ye Siyu, who now has such powerful energy fluctuations and doesn''t feel like a human, is surprised to say that he is an earth man.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m not an earthman in this world, but an earthman in other worlds.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Parallel world."


    Everyone present was intelligent. As soon as they heard Ye Siyu''s explanation, they generally understood what was going on.


    Zod''s face also showed a suddenly enlightened look. No wonder he had never heard of Ye Siyu, which is no weaker than dakside''s name in the universe.


    Even if the strong are hidden, they are also strong. If ye Siyu is a person in the universe, his legend must be spread in the universe, but he has never heard of Ye Siyu''s deeds. He can''t think of any other reason except that he is a person in other worlds.


    "It can be said that it is a parallel world or not, because I am an immortal who belongs to the heaven of multi cosmic forces.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    When he first entered the DC Universe, he showed the Amazon on paradise island that he was a god demoted to the earth. Now, of course, he is a person who continues to follow that lie and continue to deceive the world.


    People are stunned by Ye Siyu, because now there is no other reason to explain except ye Siyu''s explanation.


    "Well, you already know my origin, so hurry up and draw the central treasure. I still have something to do next.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The crowd nodded when they heard the speech. Since the doubt had been understood, it was time to deal with the problem.


    The doubts among the people were solved, and the action was very rapid.


    Clark didn''t resist. He directly asked the doctor to use the extraction device in the spacecraft to take out the central treasure in his body. Then ye Siyu put Zod and others into the body world and divided the projection to help Zod build krypton.


    Of course, in order to reassure Clark, ye Siyu directly opened the space wormhole to let him see the reconstruction of krypton, and then gave Clark a communicator to communicate with Joe al of Ye Siyu''s inner world, so that he could pay attention to the reconstruction progress of krypton.


    Although Ye Siyu''s inner world and DC plane are two different worlds, it only needs to build a transfer station between the two worlds, so there is no problem in communication, and this transfer station is the Red Queen.


    In the inner world, ye Siyu has specially built a mechanical planet for the Red Queen server.


    It can be said that as long as the Red Queen is willing, she can create a number of mechanical legions. After so many worlds, the Red Queen has long been not the original red queen. She is a life with her own ideas. However, the Red Queen is more willing to follow Ye Siyu than to become the leader of the Legion.


    "What are you going to do next?", After seeing the reconstruction of krypton, Clark looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    For such a strong man, even if Clark doesn''t want to pay attention, he should pay attention to it.


    "Looking for my girlfriend.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Clark''s face froze with this answer. He didn''t expect such an answer.


    Ye Siyu shrugged his shoulders, and his huge spiritual power shrouded the earth in an instant to find Diana''s position.


    Soon, ye Siyu found Diana.


    "Goodbye, Superman.", Ye Siyu waved to Clark, and then directly used space transmission to leave outer space.


    In the open universe, only Clark is suspended.


    "Superman.", Clark touched the s sign on his chest. He had heard Louise say to him before. Now ye Siyu calls himself like this. Coupled with what his father Joe al said to himself before, Clark had an idea in his mind that he should no longer hide, face his ability bravely and do what he can.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care how much Clark thinks about his name. Now he just wants to see Diana quickly.


    After space conversion, ye Siyu came to the restoration studio of a museum in London.


    I saw a woman in the studio wearing valiant armor, with a shield and a long sword in her hand. She looked like she was going to fight. This woman was no one else, just Diana she hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Diana.", Ye Siyu''s eyes softened.


    Hearing the voice behind her, Diana was suddenly surprised. She was totally unaware that someone came behind her, but she was more surprised at the voice than someone broke in.


    Because this voice is a voice that she thinks about day and night and can''t forget. It is deeply buried in her memory.


    Diana suddenly turned her body and stared at the people who appeared in her studio.


    It''s him.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s familiar face, Diana showed a bright smile, and then jumped directly at Ye Siyu. He finally came back to find himself.


    Ye Siyu held Diana in her arms with open arms. "Diana, I''m sorry, I''m a little over when I come back."


    "No, just a hundred years.", Diana said with a slight cry.


    Time can erase one''s feelings and deepen one''s feelings.


    Especially for people with simple mind, the more difficult it is to erase their feelings.


    "Siyu, sorry, our meeting may have to be postponed."


    After hugging Ye Siyu for a while, Diana suddenly raised her head, because this is not the time to talk about love. The earth is in danger and she must go out.


    "The matter has been settled.", Ye Siyu said.

 Chapter 945

    When seeing Diana''s dress, ye Siyu understood what Diana wanted to do, that is to deal with Zod.


    Except for the specific version of Diana such as the unjust alliance, the other versions of Diana are the Diana who maintains world peace.


    In the face of a major crisis on the earth, she will not sit idly by.


    In addition, the notebook on the workbench is playing a news about metropolis, so ye Siyu can be sure what Diana said.


    "Solved?", Diana was surprised.


    "Well, I''ve solved it.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That''s great.", Diana breathed a sigh of relief, but soon she reacted. She looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked, "have you recovered your divine power?"


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, releasing some breath at the same time.


    Feel Ye Siyu''s breath that is more powerful than herself. Diana is full of shock.


    She used to know that ye Siyu was a "God", but she never thought that ye Siyu would be so powerful. Even if she broke out all the divine power in her body, she could not be ye Siyu''s opponent. She looked extremely small in front of him.


    But she was not afraid of it, but excited about ye Siyu''s recovery.


    "By the way, what the hell is going on?", After excitement, Diana pointed to the news inquiry in her notebook.


    Although Ye Siyu said that the matter had been handled, she still wanted to know.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then took Diana to sit down and told Diana what had happened before.


    "You mean you put kryptonians in your kingdom, my God!", After hearing Ye Siyu''s story, Diane''s beautiful eyes stared round. She was completely shocked by Ye Siyu.


    Not seen for a hundred years, ye Siyu has recovered her strength and has a kingdom as big as the solar system, which makes her, who has long been used to the information explosion environment of modern society, need to digest for some time to calm down.


    In the face of Diana''s shock, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say much, but gave her time to digest.


    At the same time, he is also thinking about what he will do next.


    DC movie universe is not an advanced world. There are not many things that can make ye Siyu care about.


    If ye Siyu cares, it is the mother box in the future justice alliance.


    Master box, a tool made by tianqixing technology, can open the "pop channel", and people can move over a distance through the pop channel, for example, directly from earth to Mars.


    But it is not just a simple spatial transmission tool.


    The mother box can also trace the source of energy and change the gravitational constant of a region; Transfer energy from one place to another; Perception of danger and life; Create a force field; Rearrange the molecular structure of matter; Attract or project a powerful impact burst; Create an electronic network to control the subject of mental state and communicate with other life forms through the subject; Take over and control unconscious and conscious machines; Maintain the life form of the subject in the harsh environment.


    It can be said that the master box is a miniature cosmic supercomputer. As long as it is something in the universe, it can affect it more or less.


    Such supercomputers also exist in the bit plane space. Ye Siyu once wanted to transform the Red Queen''s main server into such a supercomputer, but the cost is very amazing. The price of a row star supercomputer is not what ye Siyu can afford.


    The planetary cosmic supercomputer can definitely exchange cosmic God level props in the plane space, and there is still a price without market.


    The level of cosmic supercomputer is based on its energy source. Only computers with corresponding energy source can calculate things of corresponding level.


    It can be said that an ordinary person can easily deal with the corresponding level of existence with a cosmic supercomputer.


    Science and technology is the simplest and most complex system among many systems. Weak science and technology can be destroyed by any star, but powerful science and technology can even ignore the threat of multi universe level and even counter the existence of multi universe level. The props of master box level are one of them.


    Of course, the master box here is the master box of DC main universe, not the master box of Ye Siyu''s film universe.


    Although Ye Siyu has not personally touched the mother box of the world, according to Clark''s strength, he can probably infer his ability, which is not weaker than the planetary level.


    If ye Siyu gets it and gives it to honghou, ye Siyu''s strength in science and technology will definitely have a qualitative improvement.


    Now the wilderness wolf has not appeared, which means that the three mother boxes are still in the hands of Amazon, Atlantis and humans, which is his best chance to get them.


    In addition to the mother box, there are many artifacts in the DC Universe, such as Diana''s truth Lasso, the lamp sister of the seven lamp corps, the anti life program of the cosmic emperor dakside, etc.


    The truth lasso does exist, and the rest did not appear in the film.


    After ye Siyu made an impact on the original development track of the original plane of the earth, the films on the earth have no reference. Many things have changed because of his existence, so he can only explore by himself.


    Thinking of the truth Lasso, ye Siyu waved his right hand and took out a golden rope.


    Because he was eager to understand the plane space at that time, and he was not good at using the whip. Since he got the truth Lasso, ye Siyu has always put it in the storage space to accumulate dust. He has never taken it out for use. This is the first time he took it out for use.


    "Siyu, do you also have a truth lasso?", Seeing ye Siyu take out a familiar rope in her hand, Diana was surprised.


    "It''s just a pirate.", Ye Siyu handed it to Diana with a curious face.


    The truth lasso in Ye Siyu''s hand is a prop for plane space reward. The level is not high, which is much worse than that in Diana''s hand.


    Ye Siyu can feel the level of Diana''s truth Lasso, which is not weaker than the star level prop, and the one in his hand can''t even reach the star level.


    After looking at the truth lasso in Diana''s hand, ye Siyu thought of something and immediately said, "Diana, give me your truth lasso and all your equipment, and I''ll help you rebuild it."


    He remembered that when he met Diana, he didn''t even give her a gift. Now he finally met her again and wanted to give her some gifts.


    Although he knew Diana didn''t care about it, he expressed his mind.


    Ye Siyu is not going to treat his own woman. Diana is not like Kishimoto Megumi, who lives in his body. She is a fighter. She often fight with others. Good equipment can protect her, and also can provide combat effectiveness for her. Compared with perfume clothes, this is the best gift to Diana.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Diana nodded with a smile on her face. Then she didn''t taboo to be seen by Ye Siyu. She took off her equipment and showed her beautiful body in front of Ye Siyu.


    A hundred years ago, she showed her body in front of Ye Siyu. Now in the past 100 years, she is not shy, but generous.


    Ye Siyu waved Diana''s equipment into the inner world and asked the projection to arrange the dwarf to forge it, and then greeted Diana.


    Diana has made it so clear, how could he refuse.


    Now he is not the one who was sealed at the beginning. He can help Diana grow up.


    On this day, ye Siyu and Diana fought from day to night. God''s physical strength was not covered.


    Of course, Diana, a planetary God, was finally defeated by Ye Siyu, a cosmic existence.


    ����


    Time flies, and soon more than a week has passed. After finding Diana, ye Siyu has been gentle with her, paying no attention to external affairs or looking for the mother box.


    Because his purpose this time is for Diana, the rest is incidental, and he can crush the world with his strength, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Siyu, is this the Kryptonian Clark you said?", Diana, lying next to Ye Siyu, pointed to the news inquiry on TV.


    I saw a fire in a house on TV. The fire was extremely fierce. Firefighters couldn''t put out the fire for a moment. A couple kept shouting at the house. Otherwise, they would definitely rush into the fire.


    At this time, a blue figure fell from the sky into the house.


    Before the crowd could react, they saw a neat and strong man in a coquettish blue tights, a red cloak and combed hair coming out with a little girl in his arms.


    This caused people to scream again and again, and many reporters gathered around to try to interview.


    The man ignored the reporters, gave the little girl to her relatives and flew away.


    "Yes, he is Clark.", Watching the content on TV, ye Siyu nodded, and Clark embarked on the road he should take.


    In the next few days, the TV was all about Clark doing good deeds, and there were also comments on Clark, a superhuman thing. It can be said that no news was irrelevant to him, and Clark directly became the object of attention all over the world.


    Ye Siyu has had enough rest and Diana has a job, so it''s time for him to take action.


    "Red Queen, have you found the place where the human master box is stored?", When ye Siyu decided to find the artifact of the world, he let honghou enter the world''s network and monitoring system to assist himself.


    "Master, I''ve found it. It''s being stored in the red house laboratory in XX area of the United States..." the Red Queen immediately informed Ye Siyu of the information obtained from the investigation for nearly a period of time.


    After reading the data, ye Siyu nodded and waved to the front, directly creating a space portal to the area where the red room laboratory is located.


    When the mental power emerged, ye Siyu immediately found the red room laboratory hidden under an ordinary shopping mall and the human mother box stored in the red room laboratory.


    As time and space changed, ye Siyu went directly into the storage room of the laboratory. In addition to the mother box, there are also many alien items collected by the American government.


    But there was nothing worth Ye Siyu''s attention about these items. After glancing at them, ye Siyu went directly to a safe made of alloy.


    When you break your hands, the safe is directly broken open, revealing the mother box that looks like an iron box.


    However, ye Siyu knows that the mother box is not simple. He can feel a stellar peak energy fluctuation.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    You should know that there are three master boxes. Only combining the three into one is a real wooden box. Now a single master box has stellar peak energy fluctuations, so the fusion of the three can definitely reach the cosmic level.


    As long as you get the master box, honghou''s ability to manage the world in his body and help him in the future can definitely be improved. Thinking about ye Siyu, you will be very happy and directly pick up the master box to play.


    "Dong!"


    Just as ye Siyu was playing with the master box in his hand, the ceiling of the storage room suddenly burst, and a half human and half mechanical black appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Put down the master box in your hand!", The man raised his hands like a laser gun and warned Ye Siyu.


    Facing the man''s threat, yesiyusi didn''t care. He recognized who the guy was in front of him.


    In order to prolong his life, his scientist father Silas stone took him to the "red house laboratory" of the U.S. government to collect various alien technologies for rescue. In the process, he was affected by the mother box elements, Absorbed all the high technologies in the red house, and finally became the steel bone of half human and half mechanical biochemical man, Victor stone.


    This guy has the ability of sensing with the master box. Obviously, he came after he felt that the master box was obtained by others.


    "I told you to put down the mother box!", The steel bone warned again that the red electronic eye emitted dazzling light, and both hands began to charge.


    Ye Siyu still ignored the steel bone and directly received the mother box into his small world.


    This time, the steel bone was really angry and directly fired a high-energy laser gun with both hands.


    Facing the attack of steel bone, ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly, and the two laser guns were smashed directly by him.


    The strength of steel bone is just the level of the early stage of the planet, which can''t attract Ye Siyu''s attention. In addition, it is one of the protagonists in the world, and ye Siyu doesn''t intend to attack him.


    Therefore, after resisting the attack of steel bone, he directly used space transmission to leave under his shocked eyes.

 Chapter 946

    Space conversion, ye Siyu directly returned to Diana''s studio.


    With a wave of his right hand, the mother box was taken out of the small world in his body.


    Looking at the mother box in his hand, ye Siyu''s face showed a trace of joy.


    He originally thought that he would attract the attention of the world''s will when he got such an artifact as the mother box, but he never thought it would be so smooth. He directly got it without any trouble.


    Now that he has left the red room laboratory, ye Siyu is also ready to study the master box in detail.


    After releasing an isolated breath and various electrical signals to prevent the steel bone from disturbing his boundary, ye Siyu released his spiritual power and poured into the mother box.


    The next second, the original master box, which was like an iron box, released a strange light. At the same time, the world in Ye Siyu''s eyes became a large number of unspeakable data streams, as if the whole world was a game world.


    Turning around and looking at a chair not far away, a lot of data about the chair appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes,


    The shape of the chair kept changing when the idea moved.


    The ability of the master box reminds Ye Siyu of a prop in Marvel world, and he also has this prop, that is, the real gem in the infinite gem.


    Of course, the ability of the mother box is not as good as the real gem that can materialize the imagination and can be realized even without logic. It can only be modified in a limited range.


    Ye Siyu continues to try other functions of the mother box, energy manipulation, creativity field, control molecules, and burst channel transmission


    The master box is completely a weakened version of the infinite gem set, but it is much simpler to use than the infinite gem.


    Infinite gem is like a single computer program. It needs to be combined with qualified hardware to form an advanced computer to give full play to its ability. This hardware also includes users, but the mother box is different. A single mother box is a low configuration fool machine with complete software and hardware, and an ordinary person can change the world through it.


    "Is this the master box?"


    While ye Siyu was still experimenting with the mother box, Diana came back. When she saw the mother box, she was stunned.


    She is no longer the silly Bai Tian who didn''t understand anything a hundred years ago. After she separated from ye Siyu, she returned to paradise island to study, including the history of the global war that won the master box and saw the master box guarded by Amazon with her own eyes.


    Now I see ye Siyu''s mother box and recognize it in an instant.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded and handed it to Diana to check.


    "Siyu, where did you get it?", After confirming that the mother box was true, Diana asked.


    "Don''t worry, this is not the Amazon mother box, it''s on the human side.", Ye Siyu knew what Diana was thinking and immediately explained.


    After hearing the speech, Diana continued to ask, "do you want to collect the mother box?"


    Ye Siyu didn''t hide anything, and nodded to confirm.


    Diana frowned and then said, "I can let my mother give you the Amazon mother box, but the Atlantis mother box can only rely on yourself."


    Diana did not ask Ye Siyu why she got the master box, because it was unnecessary.


    A few days ago, ye Siyu returned the truth lasso and other equipment to her. Diana could clearly feel that all the equipment was countless times stronger than before.


    The previous equipment had no other characteristics except firmness and sharpness. After being strengthened by Ye Siyu, she could feel that any sword could cut the whole continent.


    This shocked her, but also had a certain degree of understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    Although the master box is powerful, it is nothing for a strong person like Ye Siyu. In addition, ye Siyu is her husband. She believes that ye Siyu will not do anything harmful to world peace if she gets the master box. Therefore, she has not asked why Ye Siyu collects the master box.


    And Diana also thought that the mother box, a dangerous thing, was good for ye Siyu.


    Hearing Diana''s words, ye Siyu kissed her plump pink lips to repay her trust in herself.


    After continuing to study the master box for a while, ye Siyu took it back to the inner world and asked honghou to study it to see if she could crack some high technology from it.


    The scientific and technological content contained in the master box is not low, it is absolutely the information of the cosmic truth level.


    Even if not, it can become the carrier of the future of the Red Queen.


    One day later, ye Siyu and Diana, who were watching TV, both looked at the window.


    The sky outside the window is clear and empty. If you observe it carefully, you will find that a small insect is flying towards at the edge of the window. More carefully, you can find that this insect is not an ordinary insect, but a mechanical insect made of silver unknown metal.


    Seeing this, Diana frowned. She was not the silly white sweet who didn''t know anything and didn''t care about privacy a hundred years ago. Now she attaches great importance to privacy, especially about her private life.


    With a push of catkin, a powerful shock wave burst out and directly smashed the insects.


    "I know who it is. I''ll deal with the next thing.", Ye Siyu guessed who released the mechanical bug at a glance. There was no one except steel bones.


    When the mental power emerged, he immediately found the position of the steel bone, his body twinkled, and ye Siyu disappeared directly into the room.


    On the roof of a building more than ten kilometers away from Diana''s studio, a steel body wearing a hoodie and hiding the whole face under the hood was shocked, and his half non mechanized face showed a dignified color.


    He has watched the pictures of the electronic bug he sent through the electronic eye and knows that he has been found.


    "Peeking at other people''s privacy is not a good child''s job.", Before the steel bone left, his frightening voice came from behind.


    Suddenly turned around, you can see ye Siyu standing behind him.


    "Hand over the master box!", At the same time, the mechanical components on his body began to change into weapon form due to his mood, and all weapons were displayed.


    "Why?", Ye Siyu shook his head and the mother box appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the master box, all the components on the steel frame that can emit light are started, which shows that he is very excited now.


    However, the excitement didn''t last long. Ye Siyu took out the mother box. Of course, he didn''t return the mother box to him, but directly used the mother box to close the mechanical intelligence on his mechanical components.


    After Victor resurrected from the mother box and became a semi mechanical and semi biological biochemical man, because of his inner fear and unaccustomed, the steel bone is not dominated by Victor''s emotion, but by his mechanical intelligence.


    The master box has great control over it.


    With the mechanical intelligence turned off, the steel bone fell heavily to the ground, and the half face was full of panic. Now he has no influence of mechanical intelligence and is dominated by the consciousness of high school student victor.


    Whether ye Siyu is afraid or not, he uses the master box to check how the steel bone finds himself.


    You know, he hasn''t taken out the mother box recently. Even if he took it out before, it also imposed a boundary. According to reason, it shouldn''t be found.


    Soon he found out.


    Whether before or after seizing the mother box, ye Siyu didn''t disguise himself and always showed his true face. There was a camera in the red room laboratory, and steel bone used face recognition technology to find Ye Siyu''s trace.


    "Do you want to be human?", Ye Siyu asked Victor, who was full of fear.


    "Can I change back?", Victor, who was already frightened, hesitated after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Of course, as long as you want.", Ye Siyu said that with the master box, he can easily separate the mechanical structure of victor.


    "I think! I want to be normal! ", Victor said excitedly.


    Although the mother box saved him from his dying state, Victor was more frightened than happy about the mechanical body that was not under his control and affected his emotions and behavior from time to time. Now he was surprised to hear ye Siyu say that he could help him become a normal person.


    If his body could not move now, he would have jumped up and begged with Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded and controlled the mother box with mental power.


    The next second, Victor''s mechanical structure began to fall off one by one, and it would be absorbed by the mother box.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also conveys vitality to victor.


    If Victor is not mechanically constructed, only his brain and neck are left in his body, and the rest have been blown up. Therefore, if you want to help him become a normal person, you need to help him recover his body.


    Of course, this kind of thing is an extremely easy thing for ye Siyu.


    A minute later, Victor has become a normal person.


    "I really changed back! I really changed back! ", Feel his limbs, Victor cheered. Although he was able to live normally through the mechanical arm before, the machine is always a machine. The perception of the outside world is through various detection devices, not the body. In addition, Victor is not used to it, so he is far inferior to the flesh in feeling.


    And the most important thing is that he can finally return to normal life without hiding all day.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu received all the weapons dropped by Victor on the ground into the small world.


    These weapons are alien weapons collected by the U.S. government, which still have a little reference value for ye Siyu.


    After all this, ye Siyu didn''t manage the steel bone. No, it should be victor. He left directly.


    The reason why he helped Victor become a normal person is not only to prevent him from disturbing himself in the future, but also to see the world''s attitude towards steel bones and whether the world really needs steel bones, the future superhero, so that he can take Diana in the future.


    But from the current situation, it is unnecessary.


    But it''s also right to think. As long as Clark is not killed, other superheroes are just a foil.


    It''s hard to say. Given Clark a little time, all the superheroes on earth, including Diana, are rotten fish and shrimps.


    Of course, this is Diana who was not strengthened by Ye Siyu. Now Diana, who is fully armed by Ye Siyu, is definitely hanging Clark.


    Ye Siyu is not stingy with his wife. She uses the best equipment. None of Diana''s equipment is lower than the universe. Even if she stands there and is attacked by Clark, she won''t be hurt at all.


    When thinking about the specific situation, ye Siyu also returned to Diana''s studio.


    "Done?", Diana asked immediately when she found Ye Siyu coming back.


    Although she knew that with Ye Siyu''s strength, no one on earth should be able to hurt him, she was still a little worried.


    "It''s done.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Diana breathed a sigh of relief and then asked who was watching them.


    Ye Siyu also explained the steel bone to Diana and talked about the mother box.


    "Siyu, my mother has replied. She agrees you to go to Amazon. As for the mother box, she wants to talk to you in detail.", Diana said suddenly.


    After learning that ye Siyu wanted to collect the mother box, Diana told her mother about Amazon''s secret.


    Ye Siyu smiled more when he heard the speech. Today, after understanding the bottom line of the world, he had to say that he was lucky to get another master box.


    "We''re going to Amazon now. I''ll ask honghou to book tickets for us.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Booking? Don''t you need your space magic? ", Diana was surprised that these days, ye Siyu usually uses space to transmit magic, and rarely walks or becomes a means of transportation.


    She is also learning Ye Siyu''s space magic now, and knows the convenience of this magic very well.


    Now I want to go to the distant Paradise Island, but ye Siyu said to book tickets. How can she not be surprised.


    "Honeymoon trip.", Ye Siyu took Diana''s soft little hand and said.


    Diana''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard this. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, she was moved.


    Diana is also a woman, especially after the edification of various information in modern society, she is not as female as before, and her heart is much softer.


    And she knows Ye Siyu''s character, that is, she is afraid of trouble. Now she is willing to do things she doesn''t like very much for herself. Her heart seems to be as sweet as honey.


    Both of them are vigorous and resolute people. Once they make a decision, they will do it immediately.


    Soon, they left the studio hand in hand and headed for Paradise Island.


    The distance from London to paradise island is not far, and the nearest island by boat is only two days.


    It took them a month to arrive in such a short time.


    Although it took a lot more time than the direct past, they didn''t mind. In a month, their relationship was further consolidated.

 Chapter 947

    A hundred years later, the Amazon people on paradise island still maintain their past customs and habits without much change.


    "Queen, do you really want to give that thing to that man? That''s something that can lead to the destruction of the world. ", An Amazon female soldier looked at the queen Hippolyte with some worry and asked.


    Although Hippolyte, the queen, has agreed to give the mother box to Ye Siyu, many Amazon soldiers who know what the mother box is worry about problems.


    Many of them survived the war. They knew how terrible the mother box was. Now they rashly handed it over to a man, which was difficult for them to accept for a moment.


    "In the end, when Diana brings him back, as long as he proves that he has the ability to protect the mother box, there is no problem for him.", Said Hippolyte.


    At the beginning, Hippolyte was also reluctant to hand over the mother box and did not agree with Diana''s request.


    Although Ye Siyu once helped Paradise Island win a world war, Hippolyte didn''t like Ye Siyu, the man who took his daughter away from Paradise Island, even if he said he was a God.


    But Diana told her that ye Siyu was no longer the sealed God in those years, but the true God who restored her divine power, and Diana also said in particular that ye Siyu strengthened her artifacts and became more powerful than before.


    As the queen of Amazon, Zeus was once a woman. She knows how powerful Diana''s artifacts are. Now ye Siyu can strengthen them, which proves that ye Siyu is a powerful true God.


    Hippolyte is very clear about how powerful a God is. The power of one God is enough to the whole Amazon, so her original decision has changed. If ye Siyu really can''t stop it even if she wants to stop it, as Diana said, it''s not a problem to give him the mother box.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, black stars appeared in the open space in front of them and formed an oval portal.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    This scene made all Amazon female soldiers on the scene vigilant and took out their weapons at their waist.


    However, when they saw the two figures coming out of the portal, they were relieved. It was Diana and ye Siyu.


    "Mother."


    "Queen, long time no see."


    Diana and ye Siyu said hello.


    Hippolyte nodded, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "have you recovered your throne?"


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded, and then raised his right hand. A mass of energy gathered in his hand, and a terrible wave radiated around.


    As soon as the eyes of the people around them shrink, they can clearly feel the terror contained in the energy group, which is the power of God.


    "Hoo, you can put away your strength and I''ll take you to the forbidden area.", After confirming that ye Siyu''s strength was enough to protect the mother box from being captured by others, Hippolyte put down the remaining worry in her heart.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, if ye Siyu can''t protect the mother box, they can''t protect it, so it''s best to give it to Ye Siyu.


    With that, Hippolyte led Ye Siyu and Diana to the forbidden area in the depths of Paradise Island.


    The forbidden area is guarded by heavy soldiers. Each guard is an elite in Amazon who can defeat many with one.


    After layers of guarding, ye Siyu finally came to the storage place of the mother box, which is a cave full of all kinds of fatal traps.


    But these traps can only be used to deal with ordinary people. People with stronger strength can completely ignore them.


    Someone is easy to handle. Ye Siyu got the second master box without a little trouble.


    As like as two peas, the mother box is not the same as the original box, but it has no difference in ability.


    After collecting the mother box, ye Siyu asked Hippolyte, "Your Majesty, do you know the storage place of the mother box of Atlantis?"


    "I don''t know. We''ve been isolated since the war, and Atlantis has sunk. There''s no contact at all.", Hippolyte shook her head.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say much when he heard the speech. It seems that he can only find it by himself.


    Although there is induction between the mother box and the mother box, as long as it is not activated, it is as common as an ordinary stone, and a little energy or fluctuation will not be revealed. Therefore, even if ye Siyu has two mother boxes, he can not accurately find the remaining mother box.


    However, ye Siyu will not really look for such an important thing as the mother box one by one. The royal families of Atlantis will certainly know where it is. At that time, just ask directly.


    After taking the Amazon master box, ye Siyu and others left the forbidden area directly, and the guards also withdrew.


    The master box has been taken away by Ye Siyu, so there is no need for this forbidden area to exist.


    Hippolyte asked people to break the load-bearing column of the cave and all the load-bearing walls to fall, so as to avoid accidental injury in the future.


    After all this, they returned to the city. Hippolyte also held a celebration with Amazon characteristics to welcome Ye Siyu.


    Although the Amazon people don''t like men, it''s because of Ares, the God of war. A hundred years ago, Diana killed Ares, and they put down a lot of stereotypes about men. At least the new generation of Amazon people don''t hate as much as the older generation.


    In addition, ye Siyu is the only God who has come to paradise island for so many years. Although this God is a mysterious oriental God, not a Greek god, he still needs to give face.


    "Mr. Ye, since you have regained the throne, do you mean you are going to marry Diana?", At the welcome meeting, Diana''s aunt, general antiope of Paradise Island, who was sitting on the chair, turned to look at Ye Siyu who was sitting with Diana and asked.


    Compared with Hippolyte, who still has a little prejudice against Ye Siyu, antiope''s sister likes Ye Siyu very much. She thinks Ye Siyu has changed Amazon and Diana, making her the protector of Paradise Island.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded in affirmation.


    At that time, he was admitted by Amazon people for the reason that Diana was his future wife. Now, of course, his relationship with Diana is to have a more formal wedding banquet.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Diana showed a trace of excitement and shyness on her face.


    She is different from the Amazonians on Paradise Island. She has been outside for 100 years. After the rendering of modern society, she is very looking forward to the wedding.


    Ye Siyu gently shook Diana''s catkin, and then said to Hippolyte, "Your Majesty, I have an unkind request. I hope you can agree."


    "What''s up?", Hippolyte wondered. She didn''t understand what the God ye Siyu needed to ask herself.


    "I want Paradise Island.", Ye Siyu said his request directly.


    "What? Paradise Island? "


    They looked at each other, wondering what ye Siyu meant by Paradise Island, whether he wanted to drive them out, or whether he wanted to incorporate Amazon.


    Whatever it is, it is not acceptable to them.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by that?", Asked Hippolyte.


    "I want Paradise Island to be a member of my command.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu is ready to take Diana away from this position. In order to avoid her sadness due to homesickness in the future, he wants to pull Paradise Island into his own body world, which can not only keep Diana from leaving her hometown, but also add some people to her own small world, both of which have their own beauty.


    "Impossible!"


    "Amazon won''t give in!"


    "Even if you are a God, you can''t insult us!"


    Ye Siyu''s words exploded all Amazonians present except Diana like an explosive barrel. His face was full of anger. In their view, it was completely insulting them.


    "Miss the rain.", Diana was also surprised by Ye Siyu''s request.


    "Your Majesty, listen to me first. Don''t be so angry. You may not think so after listening.", Ye Siyu said slowly. At the same time, he released the tranquility skill to the people to calm them down.


    "If you don''t have a good reason, you will become an enemy of Amazon.", Hippolyte said coldly.


    "No, I can make such a request for good reasons.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved to the people present.


    Just for a moment, all the people, including Diana, disappeared in front of Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu was the only one sitting there in the busy square.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief. As he had guessed before, as long as Clark was all right, even if Diana disappeared, the world would not pay attention to herself.


    "What is this place?"


    "Alert!"


    "Protect the queen!"


    On the other side, in Ye Siyu''s inner world, in the boundless starry sky, Amazon people appear out of thin air.


    The Amazon people sent by Ye Siyu were frightened by the suddenly changed scene. Everyone took out their weapons. They were created by God, but the level of knowledge was limited to that time. They didn''t know anything about the stars and thought they had fallen into somewhere.


    "The universe.", Unlike others, Diana''s eyes became blurred when she looked at the starry sky full of stars, especially the life planets surrounded by stars.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s very safe here.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Where is this place?", Hippolyte said seriously.


    "Welcome to my kingdom of God.", Ye Siyu''s projection introduced.


    "The kingdom of God!"


    "Have we come to the kingdom of God?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, people''s faces were full of shock.


    The kingdom of God, they actually came to this place that only exists in legends, and it is also the place they yearn for.


    Ye Siyu smiled for one of the people''s reactions. Then the scenery began to change, from the starry sky to the endless plain, then to the frozen polar region, and then to the science fiction high-tech city.


    Place after place is changing, and each place stays for a few minutes to let them confirm that these places are real.


    Every time you change a place, the shocking color on Amazon''s face deepens. The eyes looking at Ye Siyu are no longer as angry and disgusted as before, and there is more respect for ye Siyu, the God.


    "Your Majesty, I hope the people of Paradise Island will join my kingdom of God.", After showing his strength, ye Siyu went straight to the point. He believed that Hippolyte''s ideas had changed a lot.


    "No.", Hippolyte shook her head.


    "Can I know why?", Seeing that Hippolyte refused, yesiyu was surprised. He thought Hippolyte would join him after seeing his strength.


    You know, he just said that he would not restrict their actions in the future. They would go wherever they wanted.


    "We Amazonians are soldiers. Such a comfortable life is not suitable for us.", Hippolyte said her reasons, and the people behind her raised their weapons to express their thoughts.


    "Eager to fight? I thought it was something. ", Ye Siyu smiled when he heard the speech. He thought Hippolyte was in trouble. He didn''t expect it to be this.


    "What''s funny?", Hippolyte complained.


    "Your Majesty, what kind of battle do you desire?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Ye Siyu''s question stunned everyone. After ye Siyu said so, they found that they had no goal to fight.


    In the past, they fought to destroy Ares and protect mankind, but ares has been solved by Diana, and mankind does not need their protection. There is no object to fight at all.


    "Are you eager to fight monsters? Eager to fight the gods? ", At this time, ye Siyu spoke again and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I am a God who likes to travel in all walks of life. Evil exists in all worlds. As long as you follow me, you can fight all worlds and fight against the strong in all worlds.", Ye Siyu began the art of flickering.


    Don''t the Amazons want to fight?


    As a level warrior, the most important thing is to fight.


    While talking, ye Siyu showed some scenes of the war to Amazon people.


    The battle between the giant and the monsters, which are hundreds of meters high, is as dense as ants. The battle between hundreds of millions of people, the battle between gods and mortals, every battle makes the Amazon people excited, even Diana.


    "Are these the battles you''ve been through?", Hippolyte looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes, as long as paradise island is willing to follow me, this will be the battle you will encounter.", Ye Siyu affirmed.

 Chapter 948

    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, interested eyes appeared on the faces of all Amazon female soldiers, including Hippolyte and Diana.


    Amazon, the meaning of existence is fighting.


    Powerful enemies don''t scare them, they just excite them.


    If you can fight so many powerful beings in the future as ye Siyu said, it is not impossible for paradise island to join Ye Siyu''s kingdom.


    "Can you guarantee that everything you say is true?", Hippolyte asked.


    "Of course, on my throne.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    If there is a place where Amazon female soldiers need to be used in the future, ye Siyu will certainly not tuck it in.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t think this opportunity is great.


    Because the Amazons are too weak, they have no special place compared with ordinary humans except better physique and proficient in all kinds of cold weapons. Any ordinary person can sweep them with a gun.


    Therefore, they can only participate in ordinary level battles at most. If they want to participate in higher-level battles, they need to practice.


    Depending on the situation, ye Siyu will exchange some skills suitable for their cultivation when returning to the plane space next time.


    Hippolyte was very satisfied with Ye Siyu''s answer.


    To guarantee with the throne is the guarantee of the highest standard in their view. If they don''t believe Ye Siyu, it''s their fault.


    "I can agree to your request for the Amazon family and add Paradise Island to your kingdom.", Hippolyte looked at the people behind him and made a decision.


    "Your Majesty, you will be glad for your present decision in the future.", Ye Siyu smiled, then waved his right hand and sent all of them back to paradise island.


    Looking at everything familiar in front of them, the excitement and excitement in the hearts of all Amazon people can not subside for a long time. They are full of expectations for the future.


    "Miss the rain.", Looking at the look of the people, Diana smiled. She was worried that ye Siyu would have a big conflict with the people. Now the result let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently and patted Diana''s hand.


    ����


    After the welcome meeting, ye Siyu did not immediately pull the paradise island into the inner world, because Hippolyte was calling those people outside to return.


    Since Diana left Paradise Island, many people of Amazon tribe have left Paradise Island to explore the outside world.


    So he needs to wait until all Amazon people return before he can pull them into the small world in his body.


    Ye Siyu is not worried about this. Anyway, he still has something to deal with next, that is, looking for the third mother box.


    After talking to Diana, ye Siyu entered the ocean like a fish and swam to the depths of the Atlantic Ocean.


    When deciding to collect the master box, ye Siyu had already found the specific location of Atlantis with mental scanning.


    Although there are many underwater cities built by Atlantis at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, it is very simple to find the main city of Atlantis. Just look for the most magnificent and technologically developed one.


    The Atlantic Ocean, in the eyes of human beings on the ground, should be 20000 meters under the sea floor, and a magnificent undersea city stands on the sea floor.


    This is a city different from those on the ground. The whole city is built in the undersea mountains, surrounded by mountains with countless giant guns. Outside the mountains are hot lava rivers. No one can sneak in secretly.


    The whole city has only one entrance and exit. People drive all kinds of high-tech vehicles that imitate the image of marine creatures, as well as all kinds of huge marine creatures through the gate of the city. The flow of people is no worse than the Spring Festival transportation.


    Ye Siyu didn''t queue up slowly like those Atlantis people, and entering Atlantis requires authentication. Ye Siyu will be found as soon as he enters.


    Of course, even if the verification could not prevent Ye Siyu from entering, he put a barrier on himself that could block radar detection, and then he flew down directly from above the city of Atlantis.


    Apart from physical differences, Atlantis people and human beings on land have no difference in appearance. Atlantis people don''t care much about the arrival of Ye Siyu, an outsider.


    Ye Siyu swam around Haicheng and toured the city. Atlantis people were shuttling around on sea animals, looking orderly, prosperous and prosperous.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Siyu''s collection addiction made another mistake.


    Since practicing the big universe tactics, ye Siyu''s collection addiction has expanded again, turning small objects into cities.


    Every time he sees a beautiful city or region, he wants to bring it closer to his own small world.


    There is no underwater city in his body. How can he not be excited to see such a beautiful underwater city.


    But he also knows that these things need to wait until he gets the master box. Now the most important thing is the master box.


    Ye Siyu swam towards the central area of Atlantis, where the nobles lived.


    "Stop, this is not where civilians come in!", Before ye Siyu went in, some Atlantis soldiers in medieval armor blocked Ye Siyu''s progress, "no, he''s a terrestrial!"


    Following the soldiers'' eyes, ye Siyu also understood why he was found.


    Clothes, the clothes he was wearing.


    The appearance of most Atlantis people is no different from that of terrestrial people, but their clothing style is completely different. Compared with the simple style of land, the style of Atlantis people is closer to nature, or old.


    Ordinary people may not care about this, but the soldiers can''t care. They can see the clue of Ye Siyu at a glance.


    "Catch him!", The soldiers looked at each other and immediately surrounded.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not make any resistance, but let them catch themselves.


    He came here to find the top of Atlantis. Now he has been caught and just achieved his goal.


    Soon, ye Siyu was escorted to a bright palace in the central area of Atlantis. The palace was full of soldiers in silver armor. At the end of the palace, a man in gold armor sat on the throne, with a man and a woman on both sides.


    "Your Majesty AUM, the prisoner has been brought.", The soldiers escorting Ye Siyu reported.


    "Despicable land man, why are you here?", AUM looked down at Ye Siyu and asked, his tone full of contempt and suppressed strong killing intention.


    For the land people who throw a lot of garbage into the sea and cause great pollution, the vast majority of Atlantis people are filled with hatred and contempt. In particular, AUM, whose mother died because of the land people, wants to kill all the land people.


    If you hadn''t asked Ye Siyu how to sneak into Atlantis and why, OM would have ordered Ye Siyu to be killed.


    "Master box.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, OM and the men and women beside him suddenly changed their faces. As the high-level of Atlantis, they knew what the mother box was.


    "Land man, who sent you here! Are those high levels of human beings? ", Om sat up directly from the throne and said coldly. After that, he swam to Ye Siyu with the Trident put aside, as if ye Siyu killed him with a wrong word.


    The men and women next to the throne also stared at Ye Siyu.


    Through the images left in those years, their senior executives are very aware of how difficult the war caused by the mother box is. Now ye Siyu came to Atlantis for the mother box and had to let them care.


    "No one sent me, I did it myself.", Ye Siyu said faintly and didn''t care about the Trident pointing to himself.


    "No, you must have been sent by those people.", AUM affirmed.


    Recently, he has been planning to launch a war against the land people, but there is no sufficient reason for him to unite with other countries, and the emergence of Ye Siyu gives him a ready-made reason.


    No matter what ye Siyu just said is true or false, it seems to AUM that it is the same reason to deal with the land people.


    "Your Majesty, I think this matter needs to be discussed.", When AUM made his decision, the red haired Atlantis woman standing next to the throne said.


    Although she was very afraid of Ye Siyu''s purpose, she was not as hostile to the land people as AUM, and felt that she should not judge so quickly.


    "Meila, land people are shameful.", Om whispered. At the same time, regardless of Meila''s stop, the Trident stabbed Ye Siyu.


    Anyway, now his goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether ye Siyu was sent by others.


    However, at the moment when AUM''s trident stabbed down, the chains that bound Ye Siyu burst into pieces, and an extremely terrible pressure erupted from ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu did not resist and let the Atlantis soldiers seize him. The purpose is to see the high-level of Atlantis. Now that he has seen it, there is no need to continue to hide.


    In an instant, AUM and the Atlantis soldiers floating nearby were pressed to the ground by this momentum.


    "How is that possible?", Feeling the huge pressure on him, AUM''s eyes shrank sharply. He didn''t expect that a terrestrial would be so powerful.


    In AUM''s view, the land people are some inferior and weak people. He can kill countless people at will. Now this situation is completely inconsistent with his previous understanding of the land people.


    Ye Siyu hooked her right hand to Mei La, who was lying on the ground next to the throne. She floated directly to Ye Siyu.


    "What are you doing!!", Looking at Ye Siyu''s action, OM roared.


    Meila is his fiancee. Now ye Siyu is doing this, which is undoubtedly humiliating him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he called it, Meila had floated to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu is more willing to ask Meila with exquisite appearance than asking AUM who looks at people with his nostrils.


    "Take me to the storage place of the master box.", Ye Siyu said faintly to Meila.


    Meila''s lips were closed and she didn''t want to talk to Ye Siyu.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself.", Seeing Meila''s firm appearance, ye Siyu also knew that it was impossible to ask anything. He immediately put his hand on Meila''s forehead and directly read her memory.


    Soon, he searched the location of the mother box, in the deep trench not far from Atlantis.


    The next second, with the right hand waving, the Oval Black Space portal appears, directly leading to the storage place of the mother box.


    Ye Siyu pulled directly through the space portal with Meila.


    "Shua Shua!"


    As ye Siyu and meilada arrived at the mother box storage site, the Atlantis guards guarding near the storage site gathered around after hearing the news.


    "Lord Meila, who is he?", The soldier looked at Ye Siyu in doubt and asked.


    Ye Siyu didn''t give the soldiers time to reply. He snapped his finger and all the soldiers disappeared in place.


    This scene made meilatin America''s eyes round. Looking at Ye Siyu, she felt that ye Siyu had killed the guards.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them, I just received them into my kingdom of God.", Ye Siyu said faintly that ye Siyu intended to pull Atlantis into his own small world. How could he kill his future subjects at will.


    Ye Siyu grabbed the mother box placed on the column. The mother box was directly taken by him and thrown into the small world. Then he used the space portal again to prepare for returning to Atlantis.


    "Go now! Never let that land man get the mother box! "


    Just after returning to Atlantis, a roar came into Ye Siyu''s ears, and OM was yelling at a group of soldiers.


    But AUM''s words didn''t finish, because ye Siyu''s return suddenly stopped.


    "Boom!"


    The huge momentum was released from ye Siyu. This time, the coverage of the momentum was not limited to the palace, but covered the whole Atlantis and surrounding areas.


    All Atlantis in this range seemed to be under a fixed body spell, motionless, and everyone''s face was flustered and puzzled about the current situation.


    But their puzzles and doubts didn''t last long. After a minute, the pressure on them disappeared, as if there was no difference from before, but they didn''t know that they were no longer at the original bottom of the sea.


    At the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, yesiyu and Meila float over huge holes.


    The original magnificent city of Atlantis has completely disappeared, as if it had been directly erased from the seabed.


    "What did you do?!", Meila looked at Ye Siyu in horror and asked. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She felt that ye Siyu had destroyed Atlantis.

 Chapter 949

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t destroy Atlantis, I just received it in my kingdom of God.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then a little on Meila''s forehead, a message about the small world in her body came to her mind.


    "You are a god!"


    After reading the information in her mind, Meila stared at Ye Siyu with round eyes.


    As a high-level official of Atlantis, she understands that gods are real. It is said that Atlantis is the life created by gods. Now she knows that ye Siyu is the Legendary God. How can she not be surprised.


    "As long as you help me take all the countries of Atlantis into the kingdom of God, I can make you the first queen of Atlantis.", Ye Siyu said again.


    Ye Siyu is more willing to let Meila lead Atlantis than AUM.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, meilatin America''s eyes brightened.


    People have desires, and Meila is no exception.


    Meila is the princess of zebel Kingdom and a soldier under the former queen of Atlantis. When she was a child, Meila also dreamed of becoming the king of Atlantis, but she knew it was impossible because she had no royal blood.


    Finally, this vision was forgotten. Now ye Siyu''s words remind her of the vision when she was a child.


    "May I?", Meila said to herself.


    "It depends on your own ability. If you don''t have the ability, someone else will be the king.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu does not have to let Meila be the king of Atlantis. If she is not capable, ye Siyu will not use her authority to keep her as the queen of Atlantis.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t need to use his authority to guide the development of the world at this stage. As long as the world doesn''t show signs of collapse, he won''t intervene too much, but let it develop.


    "What was your decision?", Ye Siyu said again.


    "I want to try.", Meila''s charming face showed a firm color.


    After Meila decided to be the first queen of Atlantis, she led Ye Siyu to other tribes and countries of Atlantis and helped him integrate Atlantis cities into his small world.


    During this period, ye Siyu once entered meilala into the small world inside her body and showed her divine power.


    Seeing the power of Ye Siyu, Meila became more and more determined.


    About a week later, in addition to all the trench countries that degenerated into fish man monsters, desert countries that became deserts and lost countries that did not know where, the kingdoms and tribes that Atlantis still exists in the world have been pulled into the small world by Ye Siyu. It can be said that Atlantis people no longer exist in the world.


    "Sir, this is the last city of Atlantis.", Looking at the huge pit on the seabed, Meila said.


    "Well, next we''ll go to the trench country.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Ah? Trench country? Sir, there is nothing else in that place except the Haigou people who have no wisdom. ", Upon hearing this, Meila showed a trace of fear on her face. Only after the Atlantis in the trench country became the inhuman trench family, it became the forbidden area of Atlantis. The last queen was sent to the trench country for sacrifice and became the sacrifice of those trench families.


    "There''s the nipton Trident.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    According to the plot, only the rulers of Atlantis are eligible to use the Trident, which represents the symbol of kingship, is deep in the trench country.


    Although according to the level of the world, the level of the Neptune Trident will not be too high. At most, it belongs to the planetary level like those artifacts before Diana, ye Siyu is not interested in its level, but its symbolic significance.


    The king of Atlantis without Trident is not the real king of Atlantis.


    As long as Meila gets the nipton Trident, she can rightfully become the king of Atlantis and use it to calm the panic of Atlantis who are pulled into the small world by herself.


    "The legendary Trident?", Meila, who was so puzzled about ye Siyu''s decision, exclaimed.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain much. He directly used the space transmission capacity to go to the sea area where the trench country is located, Bermuda sea area.


    If Bermuda''s origin plane is a shocking scam to increase the local tourism heat, the legend of Bermuda sea area in DC world is true.


    However, the reason for the accident in DC film world is not a wormhole in time and space, but bad weather and trench people.


    Any ship sailing in the Bermuda sea area will attract the attention of the trench clan and cause their siege. It''s good for large cruise ships to say that the trench clan can''t threaten, and small ships will be miserable. They will definitely be pulled into the deep sea by the trench clan.


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds envelop the sky in the central waters of Bermuda. The thunder flashes, coupled with the rough sea, which swallows everything at any time, makes people feel depressed.


    "Wow!"


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, countless things in the deep sea are going upstream. These things are tall, about two meters high, like Ankang fish evolution. Their appearance is extremely ferocious. They are Haigou people. They sense the smell of strangers.


    Meila, who was able to manipulate the water flow, also felt the undercurrent surging under the sea and frowned slightly. However, the tension in her heart immediately relaxed when she thought that the God ye Siyu was next to her.


    This week, she fully appreciated how powerful Ye Siyu was. She didn''t think the Haigou family could hurt her under Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    As Meila thought, before those Haigou people approached, ye Siyu easily imposed a boundary between himself and Meila. All Haigou people were resisted by him, and none of them could approach within ten meters of the two people.


    In the face of these ugly Haigou people, ye Siyu had no idea of killing them.


    They have degenerated into beasts. In fact, they are no different from other marine creatures. They act completely according to instinct. When ye Siyu gets the Trident, they will eventually become Ye Siyu''s combat power, so there is no need to kill them.


    After blocking the attack of the trench clan, ye Siyu and Meila rushed directly to the seabed. According to the film plot, there is a time and space channel in the depths of the trench country, which can connect the lost country among the seven countries of Atlantis and the location of the Trident.


    In a minute, ye Siyu has reached the deepest place. You can see that the seabed is full of bones of various creatures, of which the number of bones of the Haigou family is the largest. Obviously, these guys live so long mainly by swallowing the same species. Otherwise, the marine life in this sea area is not enough to maintain the current number of millions of Haigou families.


    But ye Siyu didn''t care. His mental power was released and spread around to see if there was any spatial fluctuation nearby.


    A second later, ye Siyu pulled Meila towards the deep trench. With the two swimming, a glimmer of light appeared on the dark seabed, and a sea vortex flashing lightning was raging on the seabed.


    "What is this?", Meila, who had never seen such a magical scene, was surprised.


    "The entrance to the lost country.", Ye Siyu explained that with a sudden mention of speed, he rushed directly into the vortex.


    From the outside, the vortex is very chaotic. After entering the vortex, you will find that the space inside the vortex is extremely stable. Those lightning are not real lightning, but light distorted by the space vortex.


    Ye Siyu rushed to the end along the vortex, and the space changed. The dark sea bottom became bright. The light was not emitted by the space vortex, but penetrated from the top of the head. They had passed through the space vortex and came to the other end.


    Ye Siyu swam up with Meila.


    "Roar!"


    A thick roar came from the side. A Cang dragon, which only existed in the distant past, swam here. It seemed that ye Siyu and Meila were prey.


    "Cang Long!", Looking at the Cang dragon swimming over, Meila looked surprised.


    According to the shape of this Cang dragon, which is nearly 30 meters long, we can know that it is wild.


    In Atlantis, the wild Cang dragon has long disappeared with the disappearance of the lost country, and the rest are some breeding goods no more than ten meters long. The emergence of such a Cang dragon now clearly proves that this is the lost country.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu took the Cang Dragon into the small world in his body.


    There are only dinosaur star people in his small world, and there are no real dinosaurs. Here can expand the life types in his small world. How can he miss it.


    After disposing of Canglong, ye Siyu continued to pull Meila upstream.


    Soon, they came to the sea. A beautiful island with many dinosaurs living in ancient times immediately came into their eyes. The most amazing thing is that the sky in this place is not the sky, but huge rocks. Light is emitted from these rocks.


    This is the lost country, the heart of the earth hides the sea.


    "It''s so beautiful here.", Looking at the scenery in front of her, Meila exclaimed. It was the first time she had seen such a scenery with her own eyes.


    Ye Siyu nodded in agreement. At the same time, he added the island to his collection list. After he got the Trident, he must pull it into the small world in his body.


    After seeing the scenery of the island, they went deep into the island.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Suddenly, a sound of leaves swaying came, and then a white figure appeared in front of them.


    He was wearing a Haigou skull on his head, a crab claw on his right arm, a bow and arrow on his back, and his clothes were made of all kinds of things, which looked very strange.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Meila became vigilant and put on alert.


    "Meila?", A voice of doubt came from the skull of the Haigou family.


    Meila was stunned when she heard the sound. She felt that the sound was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    The skull of Haigou nationality was taken off, and a face of vicissitudes without losing noble spirit appeared in front of them.


    "Your Highness!", Looking at the true face of the mysterious man, Meila''s face was full of surprise. She recognized that the man in front of her was Atlantis queen Atlantis, who was sacrificed to the trench family by the former king owax of Atlantis 20 years ago.


    "Meila, why are you here? Have you been punished? ", Atlana asked.


    Although Atlana doesn''t know ye Siyu, she thinks he is from Atlantis when she can be with Meila.


    "Your Highness, I have not been punished. My Lord and I are here for the Trident.", Meila shook her head and explained.


    "Is he the current king of Atlantis?", Atlana frowned slightly.


    Ye Siyu is not a fish man or a person from the salt water country. Obviously, he is an orthodox Atlantean. Meila is the princess of the zebel Kingdom and can be honored as an adult. There are only a few people in the seven kings. Those people are the kings of the seven kingdoms.


    At the thought of this, Atlantis''s face became ugly. Unless something happened to the eldest son, the king of Atlantis was succeeded by the eldest son.


    Now ye Siyu, who is neither her eldest son Arthur nor her second son AUM, is called an adult by Meila, which makes her think of some bad things, that is, something happened to her son.


    "My Lord is not the king of Atlantis. He is a great God.", Meila, who noticed something wrong with Atlana''s look, immediately explained.


    "Gods?", Meila''s answer made Atlana frown more tightly. She didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Well, let''s talk about the old things later. Meila, you go with me to get the Trident.", Before Meila could continue to explain the origin of Ye Siyu, ye Siyu interrupted, and then continued to walk towards the depths of the island.


    If you want to explain the origin of Ye Siyu, you must explain it for a long time. Ye Siyu is not in the mood to waste his time here.


    "Yes, my Lord.", Meila nodded, then apologized to Atlana and said, "Your Highness, I''ll explain the details later.", Then he followed Ye Siyu''s footsteps.


    Seeing this, Atlana immediately followed up. Although she had countless doubts in her heart, she still trusted Meila who had been taught by her. Since Meila believed ye Siyu so much, there should be no problem.


    Along the path in the jungle, ye Siyu and his three men came to the mouth of a waterfall, which is the channel leading to the location of the Trident.


    "Be careful, there are powerful guardians below. In case of danger, evacuate immediately.", Atlana warned that she had entered it and knew how dangerous it was.


    "It''s just a little sea monster.", Ye Siyu didn''t care, and then took Meila directly through the waterfall.


    Behind the waterfall is only a small cave, in which there is a two meter long wellhead, which is the entrance to the sea area below the island.

 Chapter 950

    Ye Siyu and Meila swam down the wellhead behind the waterfall. Through the faint light from the wellhead, we can see that this is an abandoned palace, with countless broken columns standing on the seabed.


    But compared with these pillars, the thing in the center of the palace attracted more attention.


    On the throne in the center of the palace sat a figure wearing Atlantis characteristic armor, and the figure held a trident that seemed to be made of gold, even on the dark seabed.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the Trident emits a weak fluctuation, as if vowing its extraordinary.


    "Trident!", Looking at the golden Trident, Meila knew that it was the Trident in the legend of Atlantis. At the same time, Meila''s mind was attracted by the Trident, which has a strong temptation to Atlantis people.


    Most Atlanteans grew up listening to the story of Trident. It can be said that Trident is the treasure that all Atlanteans dream of. Now this treasure appears in front of them, and Meila can''t help being immersed in its brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a violent vibration came from behind, which surprised Meila, who was originally immersed in excitement.


    "You don''t belong here. I guard the Trident all year round, so that the villains posing as kings can''t succeed. For thousands of years, countless warriors have come to challenge, none of them has succeeded, and you won''t succeed. You will become my food and sleep here with those losers."


    Before Meila could react from the sudden change, a low, husky but gentle voice came from the vibration, and something could be seen swimming from the shadow full of dust.


    Several tentacles covered with hard shells and full of spikes first appeared in Meila''s eyes. According to the volume of these tentacles, it can be known that the size of the comer is definitely not small, at least hundreds of meters long. Meila understands that this is what Atlana calls the guardian.


    Unlike Meila''s nervousness, ye Siyu''s is so depressed that no one has pretended to force him for a long time.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, a huge wormhole appeared next to him, and then a blue Oriental Dragon full of divinity swam out.


    This dragon is no other monster. It is the Dragon Ye Siyu took in Altman world.


    After ye Siyu subdues the dragon, ye Siyu integrates the black dragon he created in the pirate king world, which is responsible for swallowing the villains in the small world, and turns it into a real dragon god in the small world.


    Although the strength of the dragon has not improved much, its qualification has improved a lot. It has changed from the original earth dragon to a good dragon, which has also made the dragon''s original fat body slender, and the Dragons of the dragon''s tail have also been separated and scattered in the star earth vein created by ye Siyu.


    "Dragon?!"


    With the appearance of the dragon, the very forced voice suddenly became frightened. It felt the breath of fear from the dragon.


    This guy said that he was the guardian of the Trident, but in essence, he was just a sea monster created by the king of Atlantis using the technology of that year. Its essence was intelligent marine creatures.


    The dragon was originally a monster with a higher biological level, not to mention that after merging with the evil black dragon created by Ye Siyu, the dragon''s strength broke through the star level and reached the pseudo universe level. Although the dragon has no bonus here in the DC Universe and its strength has reduced back to the peak of the constant star level, it is still not comparable to a small sea monster.


    "Ren long, just teach him a lesson. Don''t kill him.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The strength of the sea monster is not strong, but its collection value is not low. It''s good to catch it and raise it.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared and rushed directly to the sea monster.


    "This......" Meila was stunned by the sudden change. Then she looked at Ye Siyu and became more worshipful.


    After asking the dragon to deal with the sea monster, ye Siyu''s eyes turned back to the Trident and stretched out his right hand. The Trident flew directly from the corpse of the king of Atlantis and fell into his hand.


    Release the mental power, wrap the Trident and check it.


    "Here you are."


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu directly threw the Trident aside to Meila, who stared at the Trident. He had a general understanding of the Trident.


    The Trident seems to be made of gold, but it is actually a planetary peak prop made of magic mine copper of the same level as Mithril. It has the ability to easily control the three elements of Feng Shui and electricity, and enhance the physical and mental strength of people with Atlantis blood to a certain extent, That''s why Arthur can easily manipulate marine life after getting the Trident in the film.


    The dwarves in Ye Siyu''s inner world can forge countless props as long as they have enough materials, and the quality is definitely better than it.


    Different from ye Siyu''s indifference, Mei took over the Trident with hands and feet, which is an artifact in the legend of Atlantis.


    "Wow!"


    When Meila''s hand took over the Trident, a dazzling light burst out and the water surged wildly.


    Meila''s original dark green tight fish scale clothes were broken inch by inch under this light, and then a set of golden fish scale skirt with the same color as Trident was formed on her. At the same time, her breath broke through from less than a star to a high-level star.


    "I really became the queen of Atlantis.", Feeling her change, Meila said blankly and pinched her face. It''s not a dream. It''s true. She has really become the king of Atlantis and the first queen.


    "Yes, you will be the queen of Atlantis.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    It''s just a sea king identity, which can''t arouse Ye Siyu''s excitement.


    "My Lord, I will serve you for the rest of my life!", Meila half knelt on the ground and swore allegiance to Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, ye Siyu feels that Meila has a strong power of faith. Ye Siyu knows that Meila has become his own believer and is infinitely close to crazy believers.


    For believers of this level, ye Siyu will not be stingy with rewards. "When things are over, I will appoint you as the sea god of the kingdom of God."


    Creating the world is simple, maintaining the world is difficult.


    A world is like a company. It is difficult to maintain the development of the world by one person alone, even if this person is the creator who controls the authority of the world.


    How to maintain the balance of the world is the top priority, especially for ye Siyu, who practices the tactics of the universe. Whether the world is strong or not is related to his strength.


    Once something goes wrong in the world, ye Siyu will have problems himself.


    If ye Siyu has an accident in the world when fighting, it is likely to make ye Siyu make mistakes, resulting in death or loss of a lot of benefits.


    Therefore, ye Siyu needs to deal with the problem of maintaining the balanced development of the world at this stage, and the simplest way is to share his power and let his people help him maintain the world balance.


    With Ye Siyu''s voice falling, Meila''s belief power instantly broke through the level of crazy believers, and has really regarded Ye Siyu as the only God.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu was delighted. He didn''t expect to get a crazy believer like this.


    You know, there are several planets in his small world, on which tens of billions of people live, but the number of crazy believers is only one in a few million, less than 10000.


    Of course, the main reason for this situation is that ye Siyu is not a God who becomes a God by faith in the traditional sense. He just uses the light of faith to cultivate light.


    But even so, he is very concerned about Crazy believers.


    "Father.", Meila said respectfully again.


    Ye Siyu touched Meila''s red hair. At the same time, an energy was transmitted to her body to transform her body, ready to break through her strength from the fake star promoted by the Trident to the real planetary level.


    "Ren long, come back.", When transforming Meila, ye Siyu opened his mouth and opened the space channel of the inner world.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon responded, and the huge body swam back from behind, and the sea monster was brought in by it.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu took his hand off Meila''s head. He had helped Meila stabilize and increase her strength, "let''s go."


    Outside the mouth of the waterfall in the lost country, Atlana stared at the waterfall. After the huge sound just came from below stopped, she was worried. She was afraid of an accident in Meila.


    "Wow."


    Under Atlana''s nervous eyes, two figures came out of the waterfall curtain.


    "Meila, you have become king!"


    When she saw Meila with a trident and greatly changed clothes, her face was full of shock. She didn''t expect that Meila would finally get the Trident. Before, she thought Ye Siyu, a mysterious man called a God by Meila, would get the Trident.


    "Well, I have become the queen of Atlantis, your highness.", Meila looked firm and nodded.


    After getting the Trident, ye Siyu did not leave with Meila and Atlana in a hurry, but pulled the whole Tibetan Sea Island in the center of the earth and all the trench people in the trench country into his own small world.


    This amazing scene shocked Atlana and understood why Meila said Ye Siyu was a God.


    "Your Highness, Atlantis and other countries have also been pulled into the kingdom of God by the father.", Meila said proudly.


    "Atlantis?", Atlana exclaimed.


    "Well, don''t worry, your highness. AUM has nothing to do.", Meila knew what Atlana cared about and immediately explained.


    After confirming that there was nothing good left, ye Siyu waved his right hand, directly opened a space portal, and then motioned Meila and Atlana to follow.


    "Here!"


    As soon as she passed through the space portal, Atlana was stunned, because this place was the place she wanted to come back all these years.


    "This is your home."


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand again, and two space portals appeared. Then a beard and a man in gold armor fell down respectively. It was Atlana''s eldest son Arthur and his second son AUM.


    Send the Buddha to the West. Now that they all send Atlana back to reunite with her family, they also send her two sons.


    "Arthur! AUM! ", The blood thicker than water made Atlana instantly recognize that the two men in front of her were her sons, and immediately walked forward excitedly to hold them.


    Arthur and AUM have just been drinking alone in a bar and investigating why the Atlantic has changed in Atlantis. Now they are suddenly transmitted. For a moment, they can''t figure out what this is.


    "Mother!"


    Looking at the person holding himself, AUM first reacted, and Arthur then reacted that the person holding himself was his mother he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    On the other side, in the house not far away, a bald middle-aged man came out. He just heard a voice calling him out. After looking at the picture on the wharf, he was stunned, and then ran with ecstasy.


    Ye Siyu nodded to Meila and took her away.


    As for what the Atlantis would do next, it had nothing to do with him. He had done what he should do and made up for taking Arthur''s chance.


    ����


    Time flies, and a month passes quietly.


    In this month, ye Siyu has pulled Paradise Island into the small world, and also asked Meila to arrange the power of Atlantis and get familiar with the power of representing the sea given to her.


    On this day, ye Siyu was playing with three master boxes in Diana''s studio. During this time, the most thing he did was to study how to integrate the three master boxes.


    At first, ye Siyu didn''t pay attention, but after getting three master boxes, ye Siyu found that using the master box was not as simple as he thought.


    There is no problem using three mother boxes alone, but the problem of merging the three mother boxes is very big. Ye Siyu can''t find a fusion method at all.


    A single master box is indeed a fool machine that everyone can use, but the technical content is very high, just like a person who can play games but can''t make games. If you want to integrate the three, you need to have a very high understanding of the master box.


    It will take at least decades if the red back push is allowed to crack.


    Knowing this, ye Siyu first waited for the steel bone to help him fuse the mother box, and then helped him restore the human body.


    However, ye Siyu is not depressed. This problem can be solved by rebirth.


    "Siyu, look at this thing."


    At this time, Diana''s voice came from the window.


    Ye Siyu followed his reputation and paused at a glance.


    She saw a creature like an insect man in her hand. Ye Siyu recognized the identity of the creature at a glance.


    That is the biological weapon transformed by tianqixing technology, which feeds on fear and obeys the demons of the dark monarch dakside.

 Chapter 951

    "The owner of the mother box is coming. This is his soldiers. My mother used to..." looking at Ye Siyu, Diana said solemnly.


    Since the annihilation of Ares, Diana has been familiar with the history of Amazon, knows the details of the war in ancient times, and is very clear about the interests of these things.


    "I know what these guys are.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "You know? Are there any records in the east? ", Diana was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer. She just thought Ye Siyu didn''t know the demon in her hand, which explained so much.


    "No, there is no record of these things in the East, but I have met them in the universe." Ye Siyu casually made up a reason to explain, and then comforted: "don''t worry, these guys are not difficult enemies for me. As long as they dare to come, I will let them come back."


    The world''s top Clark is only at the planetary level. Even if his strength is improved in the later stage, he is only at the stellar level. In the plot, the wasteland wolf who controls the demon like army is easily defeated by Clark.


    From this, we can infer that the strength of the wilderness wolf and the cosmic emperor dakside above will not be too strong.


    As long as it is not a god level enemy, ye Siyu can easily deal with it with his current strength.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s indifference, Diana couldn''t help relaxing her originally nervous mood.


    As ye Siyu''s wife, she trusts Ye Siyu very much. In addition, she also knows how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is. Therefore, after the initial tension passed, she didn''t set off much waves in her heart.


    "By the way, where did you catch this demon?", Ye Siyu said curiously.


    "It hides in an abandoned house and absorbs the fear of overnight wanderers.", Diana''s right hand exploded a divine power to smash the demons.


    "Hiding, it seems to be investigating the information of the earth.", Ye Siyu touched his smooth chin and thought.


    In the plot, the wasteland wolf dared to start a large-scale invasion after the death of Clark, a superman. When Clark was still there was no sign of invasion, he was obviously afraid of Clark.


    At the same time, it also proves that the strength of the wilderness wolf is not strong, otherwise it would not dare to come back after Clark''s death.


    "It seems that Clark needs a funeral.", Ye Siyu muttered.


    Before, ye Siyu was still thinking about whether to have a rebirth because he couldn''t integrate the three master boxes, but now it seems unnecessary.


    The wasteland wolf will fuse the mother box. As long as he comes and uses him to help him fuse the three mother boxes, ye Siyu doesn''t need to be reborn.


    However, if you want to attract the wild wolf to the earth, you need to plan, otherwise this guy will never dare to come.


    ����


    In a rural town in the United States, the flood is raging, and all houses are about to be flooded. All the affected residents stand on the roof for help, and many of them draw an s with paint.


    It''s not that they didn''t draw the SOS International Distress sign well, but because the sign with a single s letter is many times better than the three letters of SOS.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of noise came from the sky, and a blue figure fell from the sky.


    Seeing this figure, all the faces on the roof showed an excited look, and their hands kept waving. They knew that their rescuers were coming.


    In just a few months, Clark has become a superhero in the eyes of most ordinary people. As long as there is a disaster, Clark''s figure will appear there. The s logo on his chest has replaced the SOS logo.


    Some people even took Clark as the God of the world and began to set up sects for him.


    But Clark doesn''t care much about these things. His purpose of saving people is not to become a God, money or power. The reason why he does this is because it can make him feel at ease.


    Although krypton has begun to rebuild the world in Ye Siyu''s body, he has no idea of living in krypton since he was a child. He just wants to continue to live on the earth and do what he can on the earth.


    Thanks to the tears of many victims, Clark flew away to other places to continue to save people.


    "Clark."


    As he flew, Clarke heard a call.


    "Mr. Ye?", Clark recognized the owner of the voice at once.


    "Clark, when you''re done, come to me in London and have something to discuss with you.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "OK.", Although it is not clear why Ye Siyu suddenly looked for himself, there must be something to find himself, so Clark did not hesitate to call.


    ����


    An hour later, Clark appeared outside Diana''s studio.


    "Come in, Clark.", The door opened and ye Siyu''s voice came. He had sensed it when Clark arrived.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened?", As soon as Clark entered the door, he asked curiously. He thought Ye Siyu was looking for himself because of krypton, but he asked there through the communicator and found nothing. Krypton is still developing smoothly.


    Since it''s not krypton''s problem, what makes Ye Siyu so powerful to discuss with himself? Is it because he has been saving people that makes Ye Siyu unhappy?


    "Clark, I want you to die once.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "What?!", Ye Siyu''s words surprised Clark. He couldn''t help but step back and take a defensive posture.


    Ye Siyu wants to kill himself!


    "It''s not real death, it''s fake death.", Ye Siyu also found that what he just said was easy to cause misunderstanding, and immediately added.


    "Mr. Ye, what the hell is going on?", After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, Clark breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he pretended to be dead, but he was also very curious about why Ye Siyu needed to do it himself.


    "The thing is like this... Demons... You have been too high-profile recently, so that the wasteland wolves dare not go to the earth... I think you pretend to die... Lure the wasteland wolves to the earth, so as to annihilate them in one fell swoop..." Ye Siyu simply told Clark about demons, wasteland wolves and the cosmic emperor daxid.


    The more Clark listened, the more dignified his face became. He also understood why Ye Siyu pretended to die.


    "Mr. Ye, if you need me to do anything, just tell me.", Knowing that ye Siyu wanted to fake his death for the safety of the earth, Clark agreed without thinking. Anyway, it''s fake death, not just dead. It doesn''t matter to disguise it.


    "It''s not that serious. Just play a play.", Ye Siyu whispered, and then continued to discuss the acting with Clark.


    Before long, Clark left and began to act according to the plan discussed with Ye Siyu.


    Because the iron body incident was ended by Ye Siyu at the beginning, Clark was not as bold as the original plot when saving people and providing disaster relief. He was afraid of all countries. In the face of tracking or investigation of those countries, he was dealt with by running away.


    Now, after listening to Ye Siyu''s plan, he decided not to be afraid of hands and feet as before, and really show his strength, so that the wasteland wolf hiding in the universe to observe himself can fully understand his strength.


    "Red Queen, next focus on Bruce Wayne and lex Luther.", After Clark left, ye Siyu ordered, and then thought about the next plan.


    His plan is to prepare Clark to show his strength as much as possible, and then beat him to fake death.


    However, these things must not be brought forward by him, because once he exposes his strength, he can ensure that the wasteland wolf will never touch the earth again. His strength is too strong. It''s too troublesome to fake death, which is hard to believe.


    ����


    One day, in the lex group office, Luther kept tapping on the computer, staring at a video on the screen, and whispering, "the Indian Ocean... Unknown green stones... Alien creatures... Evolution..."


    One of the videos is an underwater video. I saw a human creature with a ferocious face and green spikes in the deep sea, and a large number of tentacles appeared on it to wrap the shark.


    A few seconds later, the shark disappeared, and the shape of the monster also changed. The originally bloated body under the water became streamlined. At the same time, the sharp spines on the body became smaller, as if shark scales fit the body.


    After watching the video, Luther looked to another screen, which was broadcasting news about Superman.


    For a moment, Luther''s mind came up with a prototype of a plan.


    Time passed quietly, a year has passed since Ye Siyu and Clark agreed on the plan.


    Recently, many people are paying attention to one thing.


    This is very simple. Not long ago, a man made insulting graffiti on the Superman statue cast in the metropolitan Superman square, filled with all kinds of dirty words, and then was arrested for the crime of destroying public property.


    At the beginning, people didn''t care much about it.


    Because in this year, Clark''s reputation is at its zenith. It can be said that no one in the world knows you. This word is to describe Clark now. There are programs and reports about Clark on TV every day.


    Those who like him like it very much, and those who don''t like him want to fry his skin and bones, which also leads many people to express their ideas with all kinds of things, especially in the United States, where the people are tough and like to shout freedom.


    Clark''s statue is destroyed by some people who are unhappy with him from time to time, which is common to everyone.


    But this time it was different. The guy didn''t calm down after he was arrested, but said he would sue Clark.


    For a time, many people who thought Clark was wrong also stood up, especially those who caused family casualties because Zod wanted to rebuild krypton more than a year ago, and vented all their grievances on Clark.


    "Clark, the plan can start. Just follow the plan.", Watching the news reprimanding Clark on TV, ye Siyu informed Clark.


    "I see.", Clark understood after hearing the speech.


    On the day when the court hearing began, there were melon eaters and journalists who were concerned about the matter, because this trial represented many things, that is, whether Superman, the God of the world, needs to bear the responsibility of human society.


    "Oh, my God! There he is! Superman is coming! He really came to the Capitol! This is really a historic moment. Now we expect Superman to make some statement to lawmakers, to the American people and, of course, to the world ahead. "


    Television all over the world is broadcasting a picture of Clark falling slowly in front of the U.S. Capitol in the blue sky.


    "Superman! I love you! "


    "Get out!"


    "I want to have monkeys for you!"


    With Clark''s arrival, the venue was boiling like boiling water. Countless people were shouting and announcing their love, hate and worship for Superman. All kinds of voices gathered together.


    Listening to the abuse around him, Clark''s heart was extremely heavy.


    Although all this was in his plan with Ye Siyu, he was still a little uncomfortable to hear these voices. With a heavy heart, Clark walked into the Capitol.


    As soon as he entered, Clark opened the perspective eye.


    At first glance, his face could not help showing a trace of anger. He found a large number of bombs around the Capitol.


    He didn''t expect that someone was crazy enough to sacrifice so many innocent people in order to deal with himself. Fortunately, ye Siyu had planned that these people would be fine in the end, so he didn''t do anything. Instead, he walked to the hearing site step by step and began to act according to Ye Siyu''s plan.


    Soon, Clark entered the hearing. The people who were talking at the hearing were quiet. Everyone had different expressions, or worship, or vigilance, or disgust, but everyone didn''t speak.


    In addition to abiding by the rules of the hearing, it is more important to respect Clark, a high-level creature.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Senator Finch, sitting in the chair, looked strangely at Clark and the people who sued Clark. She already knew that these things were Luther''s lies. She had misunderstood Superman before.


    Finch took a deep breath and was ready to tell the truth, but at this time, she found a bottle of drinks that should not have appeared on the table and lex Luther was not here, which gave her a bad feeling.


    Before she could react, a huge explosion occurred, and the whole hearing was shrouded in flames.


    But a more shocking scene appeared. I saw that the flame that should be able to bake a person into coke in an instant had no temperature, just like ordinary air, which did no harm to people.


    The next second, a ripple appears in the space, and a person appears.

 Chapter 952

    "Mr. Ye, I''ll leave it to you.", Clark spoke to the figure. After that, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Although all this was in the plan, he could not help feeling sad when he thought that without Ye Siyu, so many people would probably die because of other people''s calculations. This was something he had never encountered before. At the same time, he also had the idea of whether his previous actions were correct, Also let him decide that he must always be vigilant in the future, so as not to turn this kind of thing into reality.


    "Well, Clark, it''s not your fault, and it''s all fake. You don''t need to blame yourself for it. Go and save those unconscious people outside.", Ye Siyu also saw that Clark''s mental state was not very good, and immediately comforted him.


    Clark nodded and knew that this was not the time to blame himself. He left the court directly to save those who were really injured by the blast wave.


    "What the hell is going on, sir?", Senator Finch, sitting in the chair, looked at Ye Siyu and Clark who seemed to know all these things. Others at the hearing were also confused and shocked by the current situation.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but his mental strength was released.


    The next second, everyone in the scene passed out. At the same time, they had wounds similar to those caused by burning and explosion.


    One person after another seemed to be injured by the explosion, while the breath of some people close to the explosion point was directly lost, and their bodies became charred and black, as if they were dead.


    However, both the injured and the dead were forged by Ye Siyu using magic and magic. As long as things pass, their injuries and deaths will disappear.


    As for them, they appeared as victims before it was over.


    After all this, ye Siyu directly used the space portal to leave. The next thing is natural. As long as he doesn''t deviate too much from his plan, he can watch the play as an audience.


    With the explosion of the Capitol building, the voices of support for Clark, the God of the world, began to reverse. The voices of opposition spread all over the world. Many people blamed Clark for being so powerful and why not save people.


    "How can these people do this.", In the studio, Diana complained after watching the negative report on Clark on TV.


    Diana appreciates Clark, a young man who dares to appear in front of the camera and exercise justice in her heart, because she thinks he has done something she didn''t dare to do in the past.


    Especially after contacting Clark recently, she knew that Clark didn''t save people for interests, but really wanted to go. Now she feels worthless to see so many people slander him.


    "This is the essence of man.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Many people in the world want to be saints without desire except themselves. Once the other party makes a little mistake or doesn''t conform to their own image, they will definitely try their best.


    "Can he withstand such pressure?", Diana sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Clark has a strong heart.", Ye Siyu said.


    If Steve is the spiritual symbol of justice in Marvel Universe, Superman is the spiritual symbol of DC Universe. Their way of doing things may change, but their dedication to justice will never change.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Siyu believes Clark is OK is not only because of Clark''s own character, but also because of Joe al.


    Since the reconstruction of krypton culture room in the inner world and the formulation of krypton''s future development plan, the spacecraft carrying Joe al''s intelligent core was sent back by Ye Siyu and re placed in the polar region.


    If Clark had any doubts, Joe al would certainly solve them.


    Under Ye Siyu''s attention, things developed as he planned.


    In the Luthor routine, leading to being misled, Batman, who produced that Superman was an alien without ''humanity'', also began to take action.


    One night, a bat sign appeared over Gotham for a long time.


    In order to avoid Clark''s mistakes, ye Siyu didn''t tell Clark about Batman''s intelligence, which made him feel that Batman is an extremely violent vigilante.


    Of course, without Luther, Clark wouldn''t hate Bruce Wayne so much. The reason is all caused by Luther, who thinks he is superior.


    Clark and Bruce would never have wanted to be like this if he hadn''t played tricks.


    Knowing that the super Batman war began, ye Siyu left the studio directly and came over the abandoned industrial zone in Gotham to watch the battle.


    When he arrived, Clark had fought with Bruce. No, Bruce should be said to be beating Clark.


    Without his superhuman physique, Clark would not be a Bruce opponent who was proficient in fighting. He was beaten without the power to fight back.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, ye Siyu couldn''t help but praise Bruce''s strength.


    You know, Bruce is no longer young. He is an old man who is about to enter middle age.


    Although Clark is weakened by Bruce''s kryptonite bomb, his physique is still stronger than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times, but he is weak at most. Bruce just suppresses Clark with amazing will and strong fighting skills.


    For Bruce, the Batman, ye Siyu''s evaluation of him is to beat both the enemy and his teammates.


    Batman can be said to be a qualified hero, but he is actually a pit cargo.


    When he treats the enemy, it''s called holding hands and feet tied. No matter how evil and cruel the other party is, he can subdue the other party at most and then ignore it. When dealing with his teammates, it''s called a cruel and prepared plan, which can lead his teammates to an irreparable end.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with teammates showing their weaknesses and secrets in front of Bruce.


    Although Batman did this only to prevent his teammates from blackening due to some things in the future, there is no malice at all, but even so, it can not change the attributes of some pits of Batman. Ye Siyu''s database shows that a justice alliance of DC parallel universe was destroyed by Batman because of the disclosure of these data.


    After watching for a while, ye Siyu yawned bored. The battle between them was too monotonous.


    It''s just you abusing me for a while and I abusing you for a while.


    Bruce knocked Clark down with the advantage of many kryptonite props. The green kryptonite spear scratched a blood mark on Clark''s face. At this moment, he was moved to kill Superman, an alien without ''humanity'' before he could not act at all.


    "Clark, say your mother''s name.", At this time, ye Siyu contacted Clark. He was worried that if he was late, Clark would really be killed by Bruce.


    Clark didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but he still spit out his mother''s name according to Ye Siyu''s meaning.


    The next second, the famous scene appeared.


    After hearing Martha, Bruce, who had just killed his heart, was stunned and fell into the tragic memory of the death of his parents in his childhood.


    At this time, Clark''s girlfriend Louise also came and told Bruce about Martha, and then told her the information she had investigated.


    The next thing went as smoothly as ye Siyu''s plan. Bruce saved Clark''s mother Martha and returned to the factory to meet Clark.


    However, when the two shook hands and made peace, and the basic feeling was about to burst out, a deafening roar sounded in the city. A human monster with more than three meters high, green skin and ugly face appeared in the eyes of the three people.


    "What is this!", Looked at Louise and exclaimed.


    "Bruce, you really let me down. I gave you so many tips that you can''t kill the alien.", Before Clark and Bruce could talk, the arriving monster said. At the same time, countless green blood threads separated from his head, revealing a pale face with shoulder length blond hair and a slightly crazy color.


    "Lex Luthor!"


    Looking at this face, Clark, Bruce and Louise exclaimed in unison. They were all shocked by the monster''s true identity.


    In particular, Clark did have a monster in his plan with Ye Siyu, but that monster was just a monster made of krypton by Ye Siyu, not Luther now.


    Ye Siyu was also surprised by the three people. He was also stunned by Luther''s current situation.


    Before, after Luthor captured the monster, ye Siyu gave an order not to hurt Luthor and left it alone. Anyway, the role of the monster is to act. As long as it comes out at the end, it''s OK. I never thought Luthor would fit with the monster he made.


    No, it should be said that Luther made the monster into a biochemical armor that completely belonged to him.


    "Lex, why are you doing this!", Bruce murmured. He couldn''t understand why Luthor wanted to calculate that he and Clark had no intersection at all.


    "Why? Hahaha, why did you ask me? Didn''t I do what you wanted to do before? ", Luther asked with a smile, and then rushed directly towards them.


    Luther, he regarded Superman as the greatest threat to mankind, thought that Superman weakened human potential and wanted to eliminate Superman, but gradually he found that Clark was not a simple alien, but a human alien.


    Having human nature and not having human nature are completely different. No matter what the other party''s identity is, as long as he has human nature, it means that he is a person, a human with empathy for human beings.


    Luther thinks he is the smartest and most powerful human, but now there is Superman, a human who is not human, which makes his hatred for Superman become jealousy, so he will try to kill Clark.


    At first, he just wanted to use others to kill Clark, but then he got a special monster.


    After research, he found that the monster can restrain Clark and can be easily transformed, so he changed his original idea. Instead of using Bruce, the Batman, to destroy Clark, he was ready to do it himself.


    "Bruce, Louise, please.", Clark handed Louise over to Bruce and flew directly towards Luther.


    Although there have been some unexpected changes in the plan, he is still ready to carry out as planned. He believes Ye Siyu can handle the change.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, Clark fought with Luther. In just a few seconds, a building was shattered by the aftermath of the two men''s battle.


    "I''ll take you away first.", Looking at the fierce battle ahead, Bruce pulled a little from the corner of his eye, and then said to Louise next to him.


    Louise nodded. She knew that staying here would hinder Clark and even hurt Clark. Leaving was the best choice.


    On the other side, Luther was completely crushed by Clark.


    Clark is venting his anger. He doesn''t have a good impression on Luthor, who is calculating himself. If he hadn''t been kind enough to have a bottom line, he would have killed Clark long ago.


    "Hahaha, is this your power?", Luther, who was hit by Clark, laughed. Then one green sharp thorn after another appeared on his originally smooth body, and his hands became sharp claws. These sharp thorns and claws were all kryptonite spikes.


    Clark''s heart sank when he felt the smell of kryptonite.


    In the original plan, he fought with the monster for a while, showed the strength of the monster, died with the monster, and then hid it. But now the plan has changed. He knows that he must be serious next, or he may be killed.


    With Luther''s use of kryptonite weapons, Clark was soon at a disadvantage. He did not dare to fight with Luther. He had to fight and retreat. He hit the city from the ruins and plunged the whole city into chaos.


    During this period, Batman also came back, but with his strength, it is difficult to join this level of battle.


    The planetary battle has a great impact on the city. Every collision can lead to the collapse of a building. Bruce feels that he will be killed if he is hit by two people.


    Gradually, many wounds appeared on Clark, looking invincible.


    This is not pretend, but true, because Luther''s kryptonite claws will not only scratch the wound, but also leave a small part of kryptonite in Clark''s body, making him weaker and weaker.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a burst of broken air came, and a figure fell next to Clark. It was Diana.


    In order to avoid accidents, ye Siyu let Diana appear in advance.


    Of course, in order to prevent Luther from appearing too weak to deceive the dark observation of the wasteland wolf, ye Siyu asked Diana not to completely explode the power of her weapons, and only physical attack was enough.

 Chapter 953

    "Boom, boom!"


    In a square in Gotham, the deafening roar rang through the night. Clark, Diana and Luther were fighting fiercely, and Batman was flying bat fighters and circling in the sky.


    The fierce fighting led to the smashing of the whole square and the emergence of pits one after another. This is also the reason why Diana and Clark jointly restrained Luther and made him unable to leave. Otherwise, not only the square will become like this, but the whole Gotham City may become the ruins after the battle.


    "Do you think more people can defeat me?", Luther''s voice was full of malice.


    Ruth is not a reckless man like Clark who can only use brute force, but an existence with high IQ like Batman, who can''t be stupid enough to be beaten passively.


    When he saw that he was not low, he didn''t intend to fight hard, but jumped hard and was ready to flee to the distance


    "Diana! Stop him! ", Clark gasped when he saw Luther leaving with scars on his body.


    Diana nodded, kicked her vigorous legs and rushed directly to Luther in mid air to stop him from escaping.


    Seeing this, Luther in the biochemical armor showed a smile. Two spring like tentacles burst out from the body to the side, instantly hooked the building in the distance, and with the pulling force, the body that had rushed forward suddenly turned its direction.


    "No!", Diana didn''t expect Luther to have this skill. She had nowhere to borrow in the air. She could only watch Luther escape.


    "Da Da!"


    However, before Luther escaped, Batman in the sky fired a large number of electric shock bombs to stop Luther.


    He knew that his equipment and ability were not enough to cause effective damage to Luther, but he could prevent him from escaping, so he kept hovering in midair waiting for his chance.


    "Crackling!"


    The current surged and Luther was beaten to roll on the ground several times before stopping.


    But that''s all. Stun bombs can''t do any effective damage to Luther.


    "Bruce, I know you very well. Why don''t we work together to eliminate Superman and go our own way.", Luther, half kneeling on the ground, shook the dust on her head and said.


    "I''ll take you to Arkham Asylum first.", Bruce said coldly.


    Since he knew that Clark was human, Bruce didn''t hate Clark as much as before. Some were only angry at Luther''s calculation. How can he believe Luther''s fool.


    "Bruce, be careful!", Clark suddenly exclaimed.


    Bruce suddenly lifted up when he heard the speech, but it was still a little late. The ground under his plane suddenly broke and several green spikes rose from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The plane''s engine was directly pierced by sharp thorns, emitting a lot of black smoke. Bruce in the plane was also unambiguous. He directly started the ejection device to leave the plane.


    "Cut."


    Seeing that his plan had been discovered, Luther muttered discontentedly, then stood up, pulled out his hand inserted in the land, and then continued to flee to the distance.


    Of course, he didn''t run away at random, but towards a crowded place.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be dragged to death by three people. Bruce and Clark were fine. The former would use some powerful high-tech props at most, and the latter gradually weakened under the influence of krypton. He was no better than ordinary people, so he didn''t need to care at all.


    But Diana is different. All his attacks can''t break the opponent''s defense, even the skin can''t be broken. Diana''s attack is also fatal. On several occasions, he was pierced by Diana''s sword. If biochemical armor could not help him recover from his injury, he would have died.


    So if he wants to win, he must first subdue Diana, and he has thought of the way to subdue Diana, that is to use other people''s lives to make the other party hesitate, so as to find a chance to win.


    In previous battles, he found that Clark, Diana and Bruce would avoid downtown areas as much as possible. At the same time, if there were civilians around, he would be timid. As long as he threatened the three with civilians'' lives, he would have a chance to win.


    Although officials have allowed people in Gotham to take refuge in shelters far away from the battle site, some people still keep a chance and feel that it is safer to hide at home than in shelters.


    Through the sensing organs on the biochemical armor, Luther soon came to a house where the family was hiding.


    "Boom!"


    The wall was instantly smashed by Luther, and a family of three with white faces appeared in front of Luther.


    "No!"


    Seeing Luther''s behavior, Diana''s three faces suddenly changed. They had thought of what Luther was going to do.


    "Too late!"


    Hearing the roar from behind, Luther smiled and said that the kryptonite claw extended to the family of three, ready to kidnap them.


    However, when his claws were about to catch the three, Luther''s face in the biochemical armor suddenly changed. He found that his body was unconscious except his head.


    The next second, Luther, who had originally grabbed the family of three, suddenly turned around and rushed to Diana.


    "This?"


    In the face of Luther''s sudden change, Diana and Clark were stunned. However, Diana and Clark soon reacted. They knew that ye Siyu had shot. Only in this way can we explain why Luther suddenly gave up such a good opportunity and turned to attack herself.


    As Diana thought, ye Siyu shot.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about the character of Diana and the three of them. If Luther really catches the family of three, they are likely to be defeated by Luther. Luther, known as one of the smartest people in the DC Universe, is not blown out.


    In order to prevent accidents, ye Siyu decided to intervene to avoid unexpected changes in the plan.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu, Luther''s fighting style changed greatly.


    If Luther''s fighting style before was like a hunter waiting for an opportunity, now he is a soldier. He takes the initiative to attack, which is countless times more fierce than before. At the same time, this is what should have happened in Ye Siyu''s plan.


    For a moment, Diana, the main force, was beaten, while Clark and Bruce could only help one side and dared not go too far.


    "What''s going on?", Bruce is extremely depressed. Before, he could rely on his IQ to support. Now he can''t even support. Luther''s playing method is too violent. He doesn''t have a chance to intervene at all.


    "I don''t know.", Clark shook his head and said that although he knew Ye Siyu had done it, he didn''t know exactly why it was like this.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, Bruce''s communicator rang and his housekeeper Ah Fu contacted him.


    "Ah Fu, what''s the matter?", Bruce asked immediately.


    "Young master, I just hacked Lex''s database and found the data of the monster fighting with you. I will transmit these data to you immediately...", Ah Fu reported.


    Bruce''s face brightened when he heard this. He immediately looked at the data. He was still better at investigating the enemy''s weaknesses in this kind of reckless battle.


    "Ms. Diana, please lead Luther to the ruins. I''ve found a way to deal with him!", Bruce said loudly to Diana after checking the information.


    Diana nodded at the speech and immediately moved towards the factory ruins. Luther also followed under the control of Ye Siyu.


    A few minutes later, the battlefield moved from downtown Gotham to the factory ruins outside Gotham.


    Bruce found the krypton spear he had lost when fighting Clark.


    According to the information from Ah Fu, Luther''s strange biological armor was transformed from the monster made by the mysterious device when the kryptonians invaded more than a year ago.


    The monster has very strange characteristics. It can create kryptonite claws to deal with the enemy and be restrained by kryptonite, which shows that kryptonite spear can cause damage to it.


    "Didi!"


    Just before Bruce got the kryptonite spear, Ah Fu told him a news that changed his face, that is, the American military sent a large number of fighters carrying Hellfire missiles to fly towards them, obviously to attack here.


    He knew he had to make a quick decision, or he and Clark affected by krypton would probably die under the artillery attack.


    After finding the kryptonite spear, Bruce immediately went to find Diana and Clark who fought with Luther and told them the news.


    Hearing Bruce''s news, Diana and Clark suddenly became ugly. They didn''t expect America to be so bold.


    Although it is a factory ruins, if it is covered by gunfire, it is likely to affect Gotham City.


    "Clark, you took Luther out of space.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in Clarke''s ear.


    As soon as Clark heard this, he rushed to Luther with his only strength and took him into space.


    Seeing this scene, Bruce, holding a kryptonite spear, was stunned.


    What stunned him was not Clark''s behavior, but Clark''s purpose.


    Smart people like to think about the meaning behind a certain behavior. In Bruce''s view, Clark did so to avoid being baptized by missiles.


    Of course, that''s what Bruce wanted.


    Ye Siyu asked Clark to do so just to make his monster stronger and more convincing.


    When Clark took Luther to outer space, even without Ye Siyu''s intervention, they also did what they did in the film, that is, launch nuclear bombs on Clark and Luther.


    For the American government or any national government, Clark''s existence of personal strength above the national machine is a thorn in their eyes even if they are doing good.


    Now it''s time for famous zhengyanshun to deal with Clark. Of course they won''t miss it.


    "Boom!"


    Skyrocketing flames erupted in the night sky, illuminating the whole city of Gotham.


    "Ah Fu, what''s going on?", Looking at the fire in the sky, Bruce immediately contacted his housekeeper to ask about the situation.


    "The government launched a nuclear bomb...", Ah Fu said in a deep voice.


    Bruce was silent and didn''t know what to say. He knew that the government''s choice was right, but he was in a bad mood.


    "Whew!"


    However, the next situation interrupted Bryce''s silence. A meteorite in the sky fell rapidly and hit the island not far from Gotham, and a shock wave spread around.


    Seeing this scene, Bruce immediately sat on the previous generation bat fighter sent by Ah Fu and was ready to check whether the falling meteorite was Clark or Luther.


    "Roar!"


    But before Bruce reached the island, a deafening roar came from the island.


    Hearing the sound, Bruce''s heart sank. He already knew who the meteorite was. That was Luther.


    A few seconds later, the location of the fall was reflected in Bruce''s vision.


    Luther, who had a little human form before, was no longer human. A large number of jagged scales appeared on his body, and his body was several times taller than before. He looked ferocious. It was obvious that the nuclear bomb had not hurt Luther, but strengthened his strength.


    This made Bruce''s already heavy heart even heavier. He didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the same time, the fighters sent by the United States also arrived.


    "Roar!"


    Luther roared, and a hot Ray came out of the mouth of the blood disk full of ferocious teeth and swept away towards the fighters.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One fighter after another has directly become the most expensive fireworks in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Bruce immediately made a forced landing and didn''t dare to be a target. On the other side, Diana also came. She just received the news from ye Siyu and told her that her plan was in the final stage.


    "He''s back.", Diana looked up.


    As Diana''s voice fell, there was a burst of noise in the sky, and Clark came back from outer space.


    Seeing this, Bruce couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Clark had an accident, it would add another guilt to his life, which had countless guilt things.


    "Give me the spear and I''ll deal with him.", Clark, who fell next to Bruce, reached out. Like Diana, he received Ye Siyu''s message.


    "But he is no longer what he used to be.", Bruce frowned. He didn''t expect Clark to carry out his previous plan as soon as he came back.


    If it was before, Bruce was very willing to give Clark the kryptonite spear to deal with Luther, but Luther''s strength has increased, especially in terms of defense. I don''t know how many times, he worried that Clark could not kill Luther, but was killed himself.


    "I''ll contain him.", Diana on one side said, and then took out the golden truth lasso.


    Seeing this scene, Bruce also knew that this was the only way. He could only give Clark the kryptonite spear to deal with Luther.

 Chapter 954

    As Clark picked up the kryptonite spear, Diana rushed to Luther, and the golden truth lasso instantly tied Luther.


    "Roar!"


    The trapped Luther roared and tried to struggle.


    On the other side, Clark with a kryptonite spear flew towards Luther. He knew it was time to end it.


    "Pooh!"


    The kryptonite spear pierced Luther''s eyes without any scale protection, directly to the brain.


    "Roar!"


    Luther uttered a shrill roar, and a shock wave burst out of him. At the same time, the stone under Diana''s feet happened to break and let the truth lasso loose.


    Luther roared and waved his kryptonite claws at Clark. A burst of flesh tearing sounded, Clark''s chest was penetrated, and five sharp kryptonite claws came out.


    Seeing this scene, Bruce in the distance opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. There was no other emotion in his heart except guilt.


    If his eyes can see through, he will find that Clark''s real situation is not as serious as expected. When the krypton claw contacts Clark''s chest, it shrinks from the mouth of the bowl to the size of a needle eye, and then returns to its original size after penetrating the chest.


    This seemingly extremely serious injury is only on the surface, and there is no internal injury at all.


    However, the acting still needs to play the whole set. Clark shouted and pushed the kryptonite spear into Luther''s head with his last strength. His head was destroyed. Luther''s huge body fell heavily to the ground, and Clark also fell to the ground.


    Clark, who fell to the ground, crushed the jade in his combat suit pocket. The next second, his breath suddenly became weak, and finally disappeared. His chest stopped undulating and his pupils expanded. It looked no different from death.


    Looking at Clark''s body, Bruce didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of guilt. He felt that Clark''s death was entirely because he fell into Luther''s trap without detailed investigation.


    "I''ll take care of him next. I''ll let my husband revive him.", At this time, Diana said.


    "Resurrection?", Diana''s words stunned Bruce.


    "Well, my husband is a God. I think he should have a way to revive him.", Diana nodded. It was planned before. After Clark pretended to be dead, she took Clark away so that Clark wouldn''t really die.


    Bruce was blindfolded by Diana''s words. How did he involve the gods at once? He had a feeling that everything was under the control of others, which was extremely strange.


    However, he couldn''t tell the specific reason why it was strange.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, a strange voice came from Luther nearby.


    Luther''s chest cracked and a bald head stretched out from inside. It was Luther himself. He was not dead.


    "Hahaha, I won, I won!", Looking at the dead Clark, Luther looked up and smiled. Although he didn''t know why the biochemical armor was out of control before, he knew he had won. He was the powerful man in the world if he had won the alien Clark.


    Seeing Luther laughing wildly, Bruce''s eyes under the black mask were burning with fire and rushed directly to Luther to pull it out of the biochemical armor.


    After the death of the second generation Robin and many other things, he is not the Batman who knocked people out even if he was angry many years ago. Now he is more lonely and hesitant than ever, and his character has become more paranoid and dark. He ruthlessly vented his anger.


    Luther''s laughter ignited the anger in Bruce''s heart. Once or twice, his fist hit Luther''s face and body.


    Although Luther has been exercising for a period of time, he is not a soldier who has been trained for many years like Batman. In the face of pain, he can''t stand it. For a moment, he was beaten to tears, runny nose and bruised face.


    Bruce is still that Bruce. Even if he is angry, he still has a bottom line in his heart, that is, not killing.


    After beating Luther half to death, Bruce stopped punching. After spitting out a bad breath, he turned to Diana and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "No, I think it''s good. I''ll leave the next thing here to you.", Diana shrugged.


    In reality, Diana is not to cater to the virgin market or harmonious comics. As an Amazon female soldier, she has no resistance to killing the enemy. Instead, she is very resistant to the kind of bad people who know that the enemy is an unforgivable evil. Instead, she pretends to be benevolent and let the other party continue to do evil.


    Then she took Clark''s'' body ''and left, leaving only Bruce and Luther in the ruins.


    Looking at the figure disappearing into the night, Bruce was speechless for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The bracelet on Diana''s left hand, which confirmed that she had left Bruce''s vision, emitted a burst of silver light, and a space portal appeared and disappeared directly in mid air.


    "Really tired.", Diana, who returned to the studio, threw Clark aside on the sofa.


    She is really tired. Of course, the fatigue here is not fighting, but acting.


    With her current equipment and strength, she can kill Clark or destroy a city with one sword, but she needs to pretend to be very hard to fight with a guy who is weaker than herself. It can be imagined how uncomfortable Diana, a belligerent Amazon, is.


    "Well, don''t complain. When the dakside army comes, you can have a good war.", Ye Siyu chuckled, and then nodded at Clark lying on the sofa. A light didn''t enter Clark''s body.


    Clark''s breath, which was just lifeless, was recovering rapidly. At the same time, the wound on his body was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became vigorous in less than a second.


    "Hoo!"


    Clark sat up fiercely and exhaled heavily. Although he just pretended to die, he felt no difference from real death. The whole person was in the cold darkness, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Clark, before the arrival of dakside''s advance troops, you should not appear in front of the public as a superman. You should not be as powerful as before when you encounter something that must be done. If you can hide it, hide it as far as possible.", Ye Siyu told Clark.


    "Mr. Ye, I know.", Clark nodded. He knew what to do.


    After ye Siyu explained the precautions to Clark, he was sent away by Ye Siyu.


    The next thing to do is to release the bait and wait for the wilderness wolf to come.


    As for what the bait is, it is very simple, that is, three mother boxes.


    After this incident, ye Siyu never took the three mother boxes back to the small world, but kept them in the studio.


    The three mother boxes are gathered together. No matter how cautious the wilderness wolf is, he will never miss such an opportunity to find the three mother boxes.


    Time passed slowly. After the sad event of Superman''s'' death '', people''s life gradually returned to normal.


    But because Superman, the just God of the world, died, evil bred on the earth again, and it was more fierce than before Superman.


    In particular, Gotham City, which has a large number of talents and simple folk customs, has all kinds of malignant events every day, which makes Ye Siyu surprised.


    Ye Siyu is also curious about Gotham, a famous evil city.


    Only after his investigation, he did not find any problems in Gotham. Both magnetic field and negative energy belong to the normal level, and there is nothing special. However, it is such a city that looks very ordinary in any aspect, and its crime incidence is several times that of other cities, which makes Ye Siyu puzzled.


    Finally, ye Siyu can only classify it as his own strength is too weak to see the clue.


    During this period, Bruce once asked Diana about Clark. After knowing that Clark had been resurrected by Ye Siyu and returned to Kansas, he was also relieved and relieved.


    After this, he and Clark became friends.


    After Clark''s "Resurrection", Bruce wondered why Clark no longer continued to help others as a superman, but carried out justice as a variety of temporary identities.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also used Clark''s mouth to inform Bruce of dakside''s intelligence.


    Bruce was surprised to learn about dakside and began to prepare to form a justice alliance.


    In addition to victor, who was restored to the human body by Ye Siyu, Bruce found several original foreigners such as Clark, Diana, sea king and flash. He also found Billy who inherited the power of wizard shazan and Green Lantern Hal Jordan.


    Among them, what makes Ye Siyu care most is Hal Jordan, the green lantern.


    Of course, it refers to his green light ring, not him.


    The lamp ring is the best representative of idealistic power in DC Universe. The seven color tables represent seven emotions: anger, greed, fear, will, hope, compassion and love. In addition to these seven lamp rings, there are two special lamp rings, black and white, representing death and life.


    Using emotion as a weapon can be said to be an extremely rare ability. If ye Siyu can get the technology, it will definitely improve his strength.


    Compared with his only pure dark power, ye Siyu''s light power is not so pure. In addition to the purest light, there are many emotional forces belonging to light, such as hope and belief.


    For this part of power, ye Siyu used it as ordinary light, and did not fully grasp the detailed usage of various emotional forces.


    If he can get the technology of the seven lamp corps, his future use of this part of light will not be as rough as before.


    But now the most important thing to deal with is dakside, so ye Siyu is not in a hurry to go to the seven lamp corps to explore the secret of emotional power.


    A year passed quickly. On this day, the three master boxes placed in the studio shook violently.


    The next second, a strange transmission channel fell from the sky and instantly broke through the ceiling of the studio. A figure wearing a silver helmet and armor and more than three meters tall appeared in it.


    Seeing this figure, a glimmer of joy flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes. He knew that the person he was waiting for came.


    "Mother''s smell.", The wolf took a deep breath, felt the fear of losing Superman on earth, sighed, and then put his eyes on the three mother boxes on the table. As for ye Siyu next to the mother box, he was completely ignored.


    However, compared with the neglect of the wilderness wolf, ye Siyu pays great attention to the wilderness wolf.


    Because he found that the strength of the wilderness wolf was different from his estimate.


    In his estimation, the strength of the wasteland wolf is about the same as that of Clark in the early stage. However, after seeing the wasteland wolf, ye Siyu found that he guessed wrong.


    The strength of the wilderness wolf is much stronger than expected. It has the strength of a stellar peak, completely surpassing all superheroes on earth.


    "Come, my soldiers.", The wild wolf held up the mother box with three mother boxes. The next second, the strange space channel suddenly expanded, the clouds over London were blown away directly, and a huge space crack tore out.


    The next second, countless ugly guys like insect people flew down from the sky. They were like a demon Legion.


    After opening the burst channel, the wasteland wolf ignored Ye Siyu and left directly with three mother boxes.


    Ye Siyu did not stop, but silently looked at everything in front of her.


    "Ah ah!"


    A riot came from the outside. It was obvious that those ordinary people were attacked by demons.


    Before long, a space portal appeared next to Ye Siyu, and members of the justice alliance led by Diana came out of the space channel.


    "Siyu, is the enemy coming?", Diana said when she found three mother boxes missing and a steady stream of demons in the sky.


    "Yes, the enemy is coming. Go and save people.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Clark, flash, Barry Allen and shazan, three superheroes with super speed, immediately went to London for rescue, while the slower sea king and the Green Lantern left at the fastest speed.


    Only Ye Siyu and Batman are left in the studio.


    "What is your purpose?", After the crowd left, Bruce looked at Ye Siyu in a low voice and asked.


    After more than a year, Bruce found many clues through Clark and investigated many things, including the sudden madness of Luther, who should have won the victory, and the quiet resurrection of Congressmen who should have died. No one remembered their death. These things seemed to be carried out under the manipulation of a behind the scenes hand.


    All the information shows that the behind the scenes is probably Ye Siyu, the God he has not seen through.

 Chapter 955

    "Haven''t you analyzed it?", Facing Bruce''s question, ye Siyu did not deny it.


    Ye Siyu is not surprised that the plan has been seen through. The plan is only implemented for the first time. There are many defects in it. The biggest defect is that Clark is a participant in the plan.


    Clark is not a good liar. It''s easy to find clues as long as Bruce pays attention. It''s sooner or later to be seen through with Bruce''s IQ, so ye Siyu didn''t hide anything.


    Seeing ye Siyu admit it without hesitation made Bruce breathe. In his original speculation, ye Siyu would deny his doubt, but he never thought Ye Siyu would admit it directly.


    "Instead of wasting time staring at me in a daze, it''s better to go out and save one more person.", Ye Siyu said, and after that, countless separate bodies emerged from ye Siyu and flew to London in all directions.


    If the current world is the cartoon main universe that light is the destruction of the earth and heavy is the restart of the universe, ye Siyu may deny, but the world in front of him is just a top-notch film world with strength no higher than ye Siyu. Even Bruce''s high IQ can''t threaten Ye Siyu, which is an exceptional existence for the world.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bruce was silent.


    After analyzing that ye Siyu is behind the scenes, Bruce secretly studies the method of subduing Ye Siyu.


    But what makes him feel helpless is that there are too few data in his hands, and the only data shows that ye Siyu''s strength is extremely terrible. He has a world the size of the solar system, can easily rebuild a planet and so on.


    All show that the resources he has can''t help Ye Siyu, so even if he knows Ye Siyu is behind the scenes, he has no way.


    Finally, Bruce could only sigh weakly. This situation had only happened a few times in his life, and each time made him feel depressed.


    However, after sighing, Bruce didn''t continue to tangle. As ye Siyu said, now is not the time to be in a daze. The bat cloak behind him unfolded and flew away with Ye Siyu.


    After Bruce left, ye Siyu closed his eyes and released his mental strength to pay attention to the situation of the desert wolf who had just left.


    The three mother boxes Bear ye Siyu''s spiritual mark. Even if the wasteland wolf leaves the earth for the first time and returns to Venus, ye Siyu can find its position.


    As like as two peas of the three boxes of the wolf came to a desert, a space crack similar to London was formed over the desert. Countless kinds of demons came out of the desert, several times as many as London, and less than ten million. The whole sky was dyed red by magic like magic, and a huge defensive barrier was launched.


    However, ye Siyu did not immediately go to the wasteland wolf, but quietly observed him.


    For the wild wolf whose strength is completely inconsistent with the current world situation, he is very eager to know what caused his strength to increase so much, which is a big level better than Clark.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu frowned slightly, and he found some clues.


    There is a small force that does not belong to him on the wasteland wolf, which belongs to the force of fear. What makes Ye Siyu frown is that he actually feels the threat from this force.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, even the cosmic God level, as long as it is not the top cosmic God level, it is not enough to make him feel threatened, and only the existence of the LORD God level can give him a sense of threat.


    Now he feels the threat from the small fear force of the wilderness wolf. It''s really weird.


    It seems that there are some changes in the universe that he doesn''t know.


    In this regard, he must investigate what is going on.


    "Mother.", The wasteland wolf shouted with three mother boxes. Then under his control, the three mother boxes were divided into countless small cubes, and an energy chain was connected between the three. Obviously, the wasteland wolf wanted to combine the mother boxes together.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu also knew that it was time to act.


    When the space is broken, ye Siyu''s figure disappears in the studio. The next second, it appears behind the wasteland wolf.


    "Huh? Who are you? ", The fluctuation of space attracted the attention of the wasteland wolf. He turned his head and looked at Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared behind him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the data he had, ye Siyu was not such a superhero on the earth.


    "Where does that power in you come from?", Ye Siyu ignored the problem of the wasteland wolf, but directly released his spiritual power to hypnotize him and investigate the source of the fear power.


    "Boom!"


    However, when ye Siyu''s mental power just came into contact with the body of the wasteland wolf, the fear in his body suddenly broke out and instantly bounced Ye Siyu''s mental power away.


    With this bullet, ye Siyu''s face immediately changed. He didn''t expect that this small force of fear could help the wilderness wolf resist his spiritual power.


    You know, ye Siyu just didn''t keep his hand, but made full use of his spiritual power. It''s a cosmic spiritual power. It''s really incredible that he can''t hypnotize the wasteland wolf. At the same time, it also shows the strength of this fear power.


    "Damn earth people, dare to hypnotize me! Demon like, tear up this lower life! ", Feeling the feedback of fear power, the wasteland wolf points to Ye Siyu and roars.


    With the roar of the wasteland wolf, tens of millions of species that originally flew in the sky turned into an orange flood and rushed like a waterfall. If normal people see this scene, they will definitely be frightened, but ye Siyu is not an ordinary person, but a cosmic existence.


    The cosmic war method works, the right hand raises and pinches, and the power of a solar system bursts out.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The space was shattered by Ye Siyu''s strength, and countless space cracks spread out from his fist, and finally intertwined into a huge net to cover all the demons in front of him in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the wasteland wolf gave a click in his heart, and an ominous premonition emerged in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the space crack will burst, and the demon like that contacts the space crack will be torn up in an instant, but this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the terrible wave caused by Ye Siyu''s punch.


    This punch, like a chalk eraser, erased the torrent composed of tens of millions of demons. The sky that had been orange because of demons changed back to the original sky blue, as if there had never been any demon army.


    Shock!


    This is the only emotion left in the wilderness wolf''s heart.


    The individual strength of demon like soldiers is indeed not strong. A trained earth soldier can easily eliminate them as long as he overcomes fear, but demons do not win by strength, but by quantity, and quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    When the number of demons reaches a certain level, the power contained in their bodies will form a force field.


    This force field can greatly strengthen the defense of demons. With the strong attack power of demons after they are transformed, even the strong at the same level can be instantly torn apart by them.


    The reason why dakside can occupy many galaxies and become the emperor of the universe in a short period of several hundred years is the terrible characteristic of demons.


    The force field composed of tens of millions of demons could not be defeated even by him, but such a powerful demonic Legion was wiped out by Ye Siyu in a short moment.


    This powerful performance shocked the wasteland wolves who have destroyed countless planets.


    Before, because there was no information about ye Siyu, he felt that ye Siyu was just an ordinary superhero like Batman. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    After the shock, there was a fear.


    "You are not from this universe!", The wasteland wolf pointed to Ye Siyu and said in horror.


    Once he thought that tianqixing led by dakside was the most powerful existence in the universe, but not long ago, a force from other universes came, which made him understand that there are people outside people and there are days outside.


    Ye Siyu now shows the same power as those from other universes.


    Is there any other plane force coming into this world?


    Hearing the words of the wasteland wolf, ye Siyu''s first thought was this.


    Seeing the strength he showed, the wasteland wolf actually said such words. Obviously, he clearly knew the combat effectiveness of the world, otherwise he wouldn''t say such words.


    Among the multiple planes, in addition to the plane space, there are many same plane forces. Although these forces rarely contact because of the relationship between many planes, it does not mean they will not contact. They will contact once or twice over a long period of time.


    But after thinking about it, ye Siyu thought it was impossible. If it was someone from other forces, he should not help the wasteland wolf.


    You know, people who can directly improve the strength of the wilderness wolf from the most stars to the current star level, and can leave such a powerful force in his body, there is no need to waste time, just come to the earth directly.


    Therefore, the universe in the mouth of the wasteland wolf is likely to be the people of other DC parallel universes. Anyway, the DC Universe is an extremely chaotic universe, and the crossing between the universe and the universe is not a painful thing.


    "Have you seen people in other universes?", In order to verify the idea in his heart, ye Siyu said.


    "Hum!"


    The wasteland wolf looked at Ye Siyu with a gloomy face and did not answer Ye Siyu''s question. Instead, he stretched out his hand and picked up a row of star hot battle axes.


    Although he was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, he was not a timid man. He was a member of the dark elite under the dark monarch dakside. He was a soldier. Retreat was by no means his style, and he also had a card.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, the wasteland wolf ran towards Ye Siyu, and the stellar power burst out of his body.


    Every step he took made the earthquake crack and form rift valley after rift valley. At this moment, his body about three meters high seemed to be bigger than a planet. This was the real power of the star level, and this was the power he deliberately controlled. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as creating a Rift Valley, but would smash the earth.


    And every step he takes, his momentum will be strong, and the fear power in his body is strengthening his strength.


    When the wasteland wolf rushed to Ye Siyu, the strength of the wasteland wolf had broken through from the stellar level to the pseudo cosmic level, and the red axe was wrapped with a black energy belonging to fear.


    "Die!", The wolf of the wasteland roared, and the axe in both hands waved fiercely.


    However, the enemy of this level still didn''t see enough in front of Ye Siyu, and raised his right hand.


    Compared with the giant axe, the small hand like a wooden stick contacted the giant axe. The imagined blood splashed everywhere did not appear, and the powerful shock wave did not appear. Everything seemed so flat.


    "Why! How could it be! ", The wolf screamed like a girl. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The axe he just struck was his full blow. When he just got this power, he used it to destroy a planet.


    The attack was so powerful that ye Siyu resisted it with one hand, and the resistance was still so light, as if a child was chopping adults with a toy axe.


    "Tell me where your power comes from.", When ye Siyu pinched his right hand, the giant axe that followed the wilderness wolf to fight all galaxies broke inch by inch and fell on the ground.


    The huge body of the wasteland wolf kept backing back, fear, boundless fear. Now ye Siyu was a savage beast that ate people in his eyes. He just wanted to escape from afar.


    Seeing the wasteland wolf running away in panic, ye Siyu did not pursue, but imposed a spiritual mark on him. He knew that the wasteland wolf would not tell the source of that power, so he planned to release the wasteland wolf and use him to help him investigate the detailed situation.


    Anyway, his original purpose was to use the wilderness wolf to help him integrate the three mother boxes.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it doesn''t matter to let the wild wolf go.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, when the wasteland wolf was hundreds of meters away from him, a burst channel appeared, enveloping the wasteland wolf. The next second, the wasteland wolf disappeared.


    After the explosion channel completely disappeared, ye Siyu moved and directly came to the three merging mother boxes to receive them into the small world. Then he opened the space channel and prepared to return to London. His face changed. He found that the spiritual mark he had imposed on the wasteland wolf had been destroyed.


    On the other side, the wasteland wolf who escaped through the explosion channel looked flustered and ran to the palace in the center of the star of heaven. He wanted to tell his master the news of Ye Siyu, which the dark monarch dakside knew.


    But before he reached the palace, a dark lightning fell from the sky.


    "No!"


    Under the shrill cry of the wasteland wolf, he turned directly into nothingness.


    In dakside''s palace, a nightmare figure muttered, "those guys have come to the universe."

 Chapter 956

    Ye Siyu in the desert looked at the sky with a dignified look.


    His mental power mark was indeed destroyed too suddenly, but he could still feel what happened before it was destroyed. The black lightning was at least the power of the existence of the LORD God level.


    It seems that there are some situations in the DC movie universe that he can''t control. As for what is the situation, it''s unlikely to know the specific situation unless he goes to tianqixing to investigate in person.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t think much. Tianqixing is very far away from here. In addition, the master box has been obtained by himself. It''s not easy for tianqixing people to reach the earth.


    Besides, if you can''t cope with it, you can''t leave this plane in advance. Anyway, for him, the purpose of returning to this plane has already reached the standard, or even exceeded the standard. There''s no need to risk staying.


    Therefore, ye Siyu has no sense of urgency or pressure. At most, he just feels intractable.


    Instead of wasting time thinking about this, it''s better to take advantage of the unknown existence to get the benefits you can get as much as possible.


    After space conversion, ye Siyu left the desert and returned to his studio in London.


    Only a few of the demon like legions that came to London have not been found. The rest have been destroyed by the people of the Justice League and ye Siyu.


    Moreover, those hidden demons can''t hide for long, and they should be eliminated in a short time.


    After about half an hour, the Justice League returned to Diana''s studio to meet after confirming that there was no magic like omission.


    "Mr. Ye, have you destroyed the wasteland wolf?", Clark asked with concern, because this issue is related to whether he needs to continue to hide his identity in the future.


    "Destroyed.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Clark immediately showed a sunny smile on his face. He finally didn''t have to continue to do good deeds, but ye Siyu''s next sentence made his smile stiff.


    "But it''s not me who killed him."


    "Mr. Ye, what does that mean?"


    "The wasteland wolf was not destroyed by you. Who was it destroyed by?"


    When they heard Ye Siyu''s words, they doubted one after another.


    "At that time... In the end, I didn''t destroy the wasteland wolf, but left a spiritual mark on him and let him go back..." Ye Siyu simply said the situation at that time.


    The crowd was silent. They didn''t expect that the wasteland wolf would be killed by their own people. It''s really incredible.


    "Siyu, is that dakside?", Diana frowned.


    "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be, because as far as I know, the universe doesn''t have that level of power.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "This universe? Do parallel universes really exist? ", Bruce, who has the highest IQ, noticed other meanings contained in Ye Siyu''s sentences.


    "It does exist.", Ye Siyu nodded. DC is as parallel as marvel. There are more than 100 hands in the universe.


    When they heard this, their faces showed surprise.


    "Since there is a parallel world, does it mean that there is an me in other parallel worlds?", Flash Barry Allen pointed to himself.


    "Well, if there is no accident, every parallel world has a you.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Can I go to the parallel world to find my mother!", Barry Allen said excitedly.


    Barry is very worried about his mother who was suspected to have been killed by the Speedster many years ago. Now he knows that there is a parallel world. Does that mean he can go to the parallel world to see his mother, even if the mother is not his mother in this world.


    As soon as Barry Allen said this, Bruce next to him was thoughtful and moved.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Why? Can it cause time and space disorder? ", Barry Allen of the film world is a scientist. He has also read some books about the parallel world, some of which speculate on the impact of others going to the parallel world.


    Now after hearing Ye Siyu say no, he thought of this problem for the first time.


    "There will be no time and space disorder when crossing the parallel world. As far as I know, in most of the parallel worlds where you exist, your mother is killed by speedsters like you. In addition, there are many parallel worlds, it is very difficult to find the parallel world where your mother is still alive.", Ye Siyu explained.


    As soon as he said this, Barry''s face showed depression. He didn''t expect that the trajectory of his life in other parallel worlds would be so similar.


    However, Barry''s character is very optimistic and will not be immersed in depression for a long time. Moreover, ye Siyu just said that it is the vast majority, which means that a small number of mothers in the parallel world have not been killed by the Speedster, which means that he can see his mother as long as he finds out how to go to the parallel world.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you know so many things about Barry?", At this time, Bruce said.


    From ye Siyu''s explanation just now, it can be seen that ye Siyu has definitely been to other parallel worlds. Otherwise, he would not know Barry''s situation so clearly. Since he knows Barry''s situation, he also wants to know about his parallel world. Of course, this question can''t be asked directly because of his character. He can only be asked by side tapping.


    "Of course, you know, the justice alliance is not only available in your world, but also in other worlds. You, Clark, Diana and others form the justice alliance, and Batman is well-known in the parallel universe.", Ye Siyu looks at Bruce.


    Then, before Bruce asked any more questions, he said directly, "I know what you want to ask. Your situation is similar to Barry. Most of you in the parallel world are similar to you in this world. Your parents were shot by robbers in their childhood."


    Bruce didn''t speak, just sighed. He didn''t think that the parallel world itself was such a tragedy.


    "Of course, there are other worlds where your parents have not been killed. I know one of them.", Ye Siyu said again and asked Bruce to raise his head.


    "Really?", Bruce asked excitedly, completely without his usual steady appearance.


    The death of his parents has always been a nightmare in Bruce''s heart. Now he is excited to know that there is a parallel world where his parents are not dead.


    "You really want to know, that''s not a good thing for you.", Ye Siyu said with a slightly strange look.


    Brewston''s heart clicked. From ye Siyu''s expression, we can know that the world is not as good as he imagined, but even so, he still wants to know, "please tell me."


    Seeing Bruce''s insistence, ye Siyu had no need to hide. He immediately said, "in that world, your mother was not killed, but you died under the gun of the bandits. Your mother Martha Wayne was stimulated to become a clown, and your father Thomas Wayne became Batman."


    No matter Bruce himself or other members of the Justice League, everyone was stunned. They thought Bruce''s experience in this world was bad enough. They didn''t expect that other worlds were worse and even lost their lives.


    "Of course, Bruce is not the only one in that world. Other people are not much better. Clark fell not in Kansas, but in metropolis. As a result, he was imprisoned in a dark underground base by the American military since childhood. Because he could not absorb solar energy, he became skinny.", Ye Siyu pointed to Clark, who looked at Bruce with sympathetic eyes.


    Now it''s Clark''s turn to compare. Why is he so tragic.


    "What about me?", Diana is so strange. She also wants to know what will happen to herself in that world.


    "You and Arthur led their people to a world war.", Ye Siyu glanced at the sea king''s way of listening to the story.


    "Mr. Ye, what about me? Is it better?", Green Lantern Hal Jordan pointed to himself.


    "Dead.", Ye Siyu said directly, which made Hal depressed.


    "What about me? What about me? Are you dead, too? ", Barry waved.


    "You''re not dead, but I think others will hate you in that world.", Ye Siyu looked at Barry strangely.


    "Why?", Barry didn''t understand. Clark and others nearby were also curious. They didn''t understand why they hated Barry, a talkative boy in other worlds.


    "Because all this is caused by the parallel world you changed history in order to save your mother through time and space.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "What?!", After Barry heard the speech, the whole person was silly. He didn''t expect that he had caused these tragedies, which shocked him and made him feel a little guilty at the same time.


    Although he in that world is not the one in this world, it is still him, which makes him feel that he did it himself.


    "But in the end, you in that world corrected history and made everything close to the original history.", Ye Siyu added.


    After hearing everything, they all felt sad. They didn''t expect that things would be so complicated.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye, you mean I travel through time and space? How? By speed? ", Barry suddenly said that his own ability is just faster than ordinary people. There is no special place. How can he cross the past and change history.


    "Theoretically, a certain speed can indeed change the time flow rate, but it is only theoretically and practically impossible.", Bruce analyzed.


    "This has something to do with Barry''s ability. Barry''s ability is not only simple speed, but also involves the most mysterious force in the multiverse, the divine speed force, which can affect everything in reality.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Divine speed? Why can''t I feel such a thing in my body. ", Barry raised his hand. He didn''t think he had any mysterious power.


    "Because the divine speed force is not an external force for you, and your current strength is weak, it''s not surprising that you can''t feel it.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What do you say?", Barry still doesn''t understand.


    "At first, the mysterious power of divine speed did not exist in the multiverse. Later, a man created this power, and his name was Barry Allen.", Ye Siyu simply explained the source of divine speed.


    When they heard that the creator of God''s speed force was Barry, everyone looked at Barry with shocked eyes. They didn''t expect that Barry, a silly boy, could make such a feat and create such a magical force.


    "Don''t look at him like this. Barry Allen I''m talking about is not this Barry, but the original Barry. Because of this, Barry in other worlds has also been affected. Even if you don''t do anything, it will attract God''s speed force and create God''s speed force.", Ye Siyu corrected. At the same time, he had to sigh Barry''s good luck.


    After analyzing the divine speed force contained in Barry''s body, he found that its essence is a speed law energy close to the plane origin.


    Different paths lead to the same goal. No matter what the law is, once you cultivate it to a high depth, it can easily affect the world.


    This force close to the origin of the plane is often accessible only by the existence of the multicosmic level.


    Divine speed power can be said to be a power with a very high upper limit. Cultivating this power alone is enough to make people reach the level of multi universe and above.


    Barry was the first to get in touch with ordinary people. We can imagine how lucky he is.


    When ye Siyu first knew the essence of divine speed force, he paid much attention to this force, but he regretted that after investigation, he could not obtain divine speed force, or even if he did, he could only be used in DC plane.


    Although different planes have commonality, the ability in some planes is difficult to use in other planes, including Barry''s divine speed force.


    For ye Siyu, the greatest function of divine speed force is to travel through time and space, followed by other abilities.


    Modifiable space-time is a taboo among taboos for most planes. Once this aspect is involved, it will definitely lead to the attack of plane will.


    The situation of DC plane is the special plane other than most planes. It will not punish the modification of time and space. Instead, Barry will continue to create the bug level power of divine speed, which makes the world history of this plane face the situation of being modified at any time.


    As for why this happened, ye Siyu didn''t know, because the matter of divine speed made him think of another thing, which was about his own infinite rebirth ability.


    Is he also like Barry, the reason why he can be reborn infinitely is completely caused by an extremely advanced law of time energy.


    This idea has been rooted in Ye Siyu''s heart since it appeared. However, his current strength is still too weak. The power close to the origin of the plane is not accessible to him.

 Chapter 957

    After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, they also roughly understood what the divine speed force was. At the same time, they looked at Barry differently. They didn''t expect him to be so powerful in other parallel worlds.


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, Barry scratched his head with some embarrassment. He was not used to being looked at by the crowd like this.


    "You all go back. It''s no use worrying so much when you''re Superman, when you''re Batman, and when you''re Batman. You can''t get involved in things at the level of the multiuniverse.", Ye Siyu said to the crowd.


    Although these people are the protagonists of the world, it is a world that has not changed. Now there are some changes in the world that even ye Siyu can''t predict. This is no longer their home.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people were silent. As ye Siyu said, things now involve the multi universe, which is not something they can intervene in. They have nothing to do except being a melon eater.


    Knowing that they could not play a role, the others left, leaving only Ye Siyu and Diana in the studio.


    "Siyu, is this serious?", Asked Diana, worried.


    She really can''t intervene in the current situation, but ye Siyu can intervene, so she is a little worried about whether ye Siyu will have an accident.


    "Don''t worry. It''s really serious to say it''s serious. It''s neither serious nor too serious. I''ll deal with it.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s free score, Diana did not continue to ask. She knew that her excessive attention would not provide any help to Ye Siyu, but might distract Ye Siyu, so she knew what to do, that is, to be a wife behind a man''s back.


    After answering the questions for Diana and others, ye Siyu is ready to speed up the next action.


    Originally, in his plan, after using the wasteland wolf to fuse the three mother boxes, he went to the sky to destroy dakside, and then went to the seven lamp Legion to obtain the secret of emotional power.


    But now things happen that he can''t control. He also puts down the matter of going to tianqixing to get the secret of emotional power first.


    After telling Diana, ye Siyu left the earth and headed for OA, the base of the green light Corps.


    Although the seven light groups use different energy, the technologies they use are all based on the technology of OA star and guardians to create green light energy and green light rings. Even the members of each light group can''t fully understand the functions of the rings themselves. Only the guardians can master the secrets of some functions.


    Therefore, if you want to understand the secret of emotional power, you can get the answer as long as you go to OA planet. Ye Siyu does not need to go to the seven legions respectively.


    As for the location of OA planet, ye Siyu knew it long ago when Hal Jordan joined the justice alliance. That is the most center of the universe. Now just go there directly.


    After leaving the atmosphere, ye Siyu directly transformed into a brilliant belia form, and then opened a space channel to fly in.


    According to his current speed, it doesn''t take long to get to the center of the universe. A few hours is enough.


    Soon, ye Siyu had reached the center of the universe through the sub space channel, and a planet emitting soft green light first came into Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Ye Siyu knows that is the planet of the green light corps, OA star.


    As soon as the speed was raised, ye Siyu flew towards OA star.


    At the same time, the alarm of the defense system in OA satellite is loud. All green light members stationed on OA satellite or the green light Corps reporting back to OA satellite have used various methods to investigate the source of the alarm.


    "Lamp beast?!"


    "What kind of lamp beast is this? Why is it human?"


    "Hope, pity, gratitude, love, will, how strange is the emotional power of this lamp beast?"


    When they saw Ye Siyu approaching OA, the members of the green light Corps looked surprised. They had never seen such strange emotional energy fluctuations.


    In their cognition, there can only be one kind of emotional energy at the same time. Once it changes, the emotional energy will change. For example, if the emotional energy of members of the green light Corps changes, it is likely to become the fluctuation of other color legions, while ye Siyu emits several emotional energy fluctuations at the same time, There are also several emotional energy fluctuations that they have never encountered.


    "Don''t worry about this. The target of the lamp beast must be the energy core. We must not let him close. I''ll ask the guardians of the universe what to do.", A green light member shouted and then flew towards the energy core of the planet.


    The next second, one green light member after another flew away from the OA star with the light ring and came to the outer space of the OA star to block in front of Ye Siyu.


    Because space can''t transmit sound, these green light members use spiritual power to communicate, and ye Siyu''s spiritual power is stronger than them. They can''t explore their dialogue at all, and ye Siyu can hear it clearly.


    Listening to the conversation of these guys, ye Siyu was speechless.


    The so-called lamp beast is the embodiment of the seven energies represented by the seven color lamp. The appearance of each head is strange. His Altman form is not like those strange lamp beasts.


    However, ye Siyu''s attention was not on the discussion of the green light members who were the strongest and just the first stage of planetary level. His attention was attracted by the OA star behind them.


    He can feel the energy breath emitted by OA planet from a distance. It is an extremely pure light of will. Its quality reaches the cosmic level, and its content is extremely huge, which is comparable to Ye Siyu''s own total energy.


    The energy contained in the plane warriors who can cross all planes of the world is usually twice as much as that of the indigenous people of the same level in the world, and there are hundreds or thousands of times more, and ye Siyu is one of those hundreds or thousands of times.


    Now the total amount of energy contained in Ye Siyu''s body, if the mass is not calculated, is definitely several times larger than the God level of the indigenous universe.


    The energy contained in OA planet in front of us is comparable to that of Ye Siyu now. We can imagine how huge it is.


    If ye Siyu can get this energy, among other things, he will definitely be able to cultivate a light in the legendary bracelet to the level of the God of the universe. If he is lucky, he may even be able to cultivate it to the level of the LORD God.


    You know, there is only one chance left for the legendary bracelet to become a god level Saiga. Although one chance is enough for ye Siyu to do many things, no one doesn''t want to have more cards.


    For a moment, ye Siyu made a decision in his heart that he must get the energy of OA planet.


    As for whether this will lead to any accidents in the DC film universe and whether the green light Corps can continue to exist, this is not a question for ye Siyu to consider.


    But before that, he needs to investigate the use of emotional ability. It''s not time to tear his face.


    "I''m not a lamp beast.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Then, under the surprised eyes of the green light members, he changed from Altman shape more than 50 meters high to ordinary shape.


    "He can talk."


    "Is this the human possessed by the strange lamp beast?"


    "No, the character of the lamp beast will not change back to its original appearance. It seems that this is a normal intelligent life."


    Seeing ye Siyu become human, many green light members talked about it.


    "Who are you?", A bolder green light member with these two arms and a head similar to an orangutan asked Ye Siyu loudly.


    If ye Siyu is really a lamp beast, they will expel it or imprison it. If ye Siyu is not a lamp beast, but masters the existence of emotional power, they will make a decision according to their attitude.


    "I am Ye Siyu, the God from the earth.", Ye Siyu introduced himself.


    "Earth? That''s the planet of Hal Jordan, who manages sector 2814. ", The orangutan who just asked the question quickly responded to the green light.


    The number of the green light Corps is not large, which adds up to 7200. Although it does not mean that everyone knows each other, everyone of the green light Corps knows the sectors managed by each member and their identities.


    After knowing that ye Siyu came from the earth, they immediately contacted Hal Jordan to ask him if he knew about ye Siyu.


    The green light member who contacted Hal Jordan soon nodded to the green light member who had just asked, indicating that ye Siyu''s identity was credible.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you came to OA star for?", The orangutan asked at the green light.


    "One of my strengths comes from emotional energy. As far as I know, the green light Corps in the universe is most familiar with emotional energy, so I want to learn how to use emotional energy.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand and released his own light.


    "I can use emotional energy without light ring!", Seeing the golden light released from ye Siyu''s hands, all the members of the green light were shocked.


    They can really skillfully use emotional energy, but that is when they wear the lamp ring. Without the lamp ring, they will become ordinary people who can''t use any power. They don''t understand how to use emotional energy at all. It''s incredible that ye Siyu uses emotional energy out of thin air now.


    After the display was almost complete, ye Siyu took back the energy.


    "Sir, please wait a minute. This matter needs to be decided by the guardians of the universe.", The orangutan''s head opened with a green light.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t threaten anything.


    Although he can easily suppress the people on the whole OA star with his current ability, doing so may cause the green light corps to fight desperately.


    Green represents the will in emotion. Those who can join the green light corps are people with firm will and can''t succumb to Ye Siyu. Moreover, the green light Corps is at most some soldiers who don''t move weapons and stay away from soldiers who can only use weapons.


    It''s better to wait until the other party''s attitude is determined before deciding the next action.


    Before long, the green light member who just spoke waved to the green lights around him. Everyone nodded knowingly and returned to the OA star. Obviously, the guardians of the universe agreed to Ye Siyu''s request to enter the OA star.


    "Sir, please follow me. The guardians are already waiting for you.", Orangutan head green light welcome way.


    On the way to the place where the guardians of the universe are located, the orangutan head is very enthusiastic and keeps introducing the green light corps to Ye Siyu. Of course, it is some information that ye Siyu also knows, and there is nothing secret.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu came to the residence of the guardians of the universe, the center of OA star and the place with the strongest light of will, the energy source of the green light corps and the green light energy core.


    If the energy here completely bursts out, ye Siyu can be sure that the universe at the level of DC film universe will definitely collapse.


    Continue to go deep into the energy core and finally reach a hall. Above the hall are several expressionless little blue people sitting in suspended chairs, which are the guardians of the universe.


    Cosmic guardians originated from Martus. They are the earliest intelligent beings in the universe. They have advanced technology and civilization long ago.


    There is a scientist named Kalona among the Martus starlings. He wanted to explore the mystery of the origin of the universe, so he ignored the ban and forced his research. He accidentally created an explosion, in which the multiverse and antimatter universe were produced.


    Of course, these cosmic guardians in front of us are not the original Martus, but at most a member of the parallel world. Their power is not strong, not even the stars.


    "You are the earth person who can use emotional energy?", One of the guardians looked at Ye Siyu and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded and released the light for them to observe.


    "What a strange man."


    "I can control emotional energy by myself."


    "Sure enough, it''s emotional energy, but what kind of emotional energy is the golden light?"


    Seeing the white light on Ye Siyu''s hand, the originally expressionless guardians of the universe showed surprise one after another, staring at Ye Siyu''s light, trying to understand the mystery.


    "It''s incredible that you can show the emotional energy of the invisible spectrum.", The guardians of the universe kept discussing the light released from ye Siyu''s hands.


    Emotional spectrum is the general term of emotional energy in DC Universe. Emotional spectrum is divided into visible spectrum and invisible spectrum. Visible spectrum includes seven forces: Red anger, orange greed, yellow fear, green will, blue hope, cyan pity and purple love, while invisible spectrum is divided into ultraviolet light, X-ray, radio, gamma ray Microwave and other conventional states can not show the power of light.


    Now they are curious to see that ye Siyu releases emotional energy that is clearly emotional energy but does not belong to the energy in the visible spectrum.


    "Guardians, I want to learn how to manipulate emotional energy. I wonder if you can agree?", Ye Siyu looked up at the guardians of the universe and asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, the guardians of the universe looked at each other, then looked at Ye Siyu and replied, "No."

 Chapter 958

    "Well, that''s a pity.", Ye Siyu was not surprised by the answers of the guardians of the universe


    Before coming, ye Siyu asked honghou to help him query the information about the guardians of the universe in the database. He knew very well what these guys were. They had abandoned their superfluous emotions and had only the idea of guarding the order of the universe in their hearts.


    As ye Siyu thought, the way to let Ye Siyu get emotional energy is definitely not in line with the concept of the guardians of the universe.


    Because they understand how powerful the emotional energy is. At the beginning, there was only one color of the lamp ring, that is, the green representing the will. Later, other colors of the lamp ring slowly appeared.


    The blue lamp of hope, the purple lamp of love and the indigo lamp of pity belong to the justice side. Fortunately, the red lamp of anger, the orange lamp of greed and the yellow lamp of fear are different. It is definitely a trouble in the universe. If you are not careful, it may cause a crisis affecting the whole universe.


    Therefore, for emotional energy, they are closely guarded and are not allowed to leak out.


    If they didn''t know ye Siyu''s specific strength and learned from Hal Jordan that ye Siyu was a god belonging to the justice side, they all wanted to imprison Ye Siyu, who abused emotional energy in their view.


    "Please go back.", Said the guardian of the universe, who was headed by.


    Ye Siyu shrugged when he heard the speech. It seems that he can only obtain the use of emotional energy by means of violence.


    When ye Siyu was ready to do it, his face suddenly changed. A mouthful of blood containing surging energy vomited out of his mouth. Those blood dropped on the ground and directly hit holes one after another.


    The next second, the space in front of Ye Siyu is broken, and a metal box appears in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Master box!", Those cosmic guardians immediately changed their faces when they saw the box. They recognized what the metal box was, that is, the mother box of tianqixing.


    As the Legion guarding the order of the universe, they often collide with dakside, the dark monarch and the emperor of the universe. The enemy is often the one who knows themselves best, so they recognize the mother box at a glance, and this mother box is not the split mother box, but the integrated master box.


    They don''t understand why the mother box suddenly appears here. Is tianqixing going to attack?


    When the guardians of the universe were wary of the sudden emergence of the mother box, ye Siyu was extremely shocked, because the mother box was not released by him, but broke through from the small world in his body.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s heart was terrified.


    Because an extremely powerful wave broke out before the mother box rushed out of the small world, destroying Ye Siyu''s inner world and creating a big bang. If he hadn''t reacted in time to protect his relatives, they would probably have died in this explosion.


    The explosion of the small world in Ye Siyu''s body made Ye Siyu''s breath weak. He never thought that such a thing would happen. He would be attacked from the inside to break the small world.


    It just didn''t end like this.


    There was a strong spatial fluctuation over OA star, and then a burst channel fell from the sky, covering Ye Siyu and the mother box in an instant.


    Before ye Siyu reacts, he has been forcibly dragged away by the explosion channel.


    With the transformation of space, ye Siyu''s scenery in front of him was transferred from the green OA star to a dark palace. However, compared with the style of the palace, a man in black clothes in the center of the palace with his hair burning like a flame and several mother boxes floating around attracted Ye Siyu''s attention, or had to pay attention.


    At the moment of seeing this man, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrink. The man exudes an extremely terrible sense of crisis, and his breath tells Ye Siyu that he has no power to fight with this man. This is an existence above the main god level, or at least the single universe level.


    Moreover, this man is not consistent with anyone in the data. Obviously, he is not from the DC Universe, which makes Ye Siyu depressed. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky and actually met intruders from other planes.


    "Where are you from? Creation space? Infinite space? God space? Multiverse guild? The owner of the heavenly system? ", When ye Siyu analyzed the man''s situation, the man spit out the names of multi-dimensional forces that ye Siyu has heard or not heard of.


    Then the man paused, "forget it, it''s no use asking so many questions."


    Then he grabbed Ye Siyu in the void. Ye Siyu was directly imprisoned by an invisible force and floated towards the other party. This force was extremely terrible. Even if he played all his cards, he couldn''t resist it.


    The man''s right hand pressed on Ye Siyu''s head, and a mental force poured in. Obviously, the man wanted to search Ye Siyu''s memory.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu had an ominous premonition for the first time. He was worried that men knew their secrets through memory.


    The infinite rebirth ability is Ye Siyu''s secret. Even the closest people didn''t tell him. If he was known by a man, he might become a white mouse in the experiment.


    In front of a strong man of this level, he doesn''t even have the chance to explode and be reborn. He can''t use a point when his energy and body are imprisoned. Once he falls into the hands of the other party, ye Siyu''s future is absolutely dark.


    "Huh? Strange. ", Just when ye Siyu was worried that his secret would be found, the calm man showed a look of surprise. His eyes were full of surprise, because he found that he could not explore Ye Siyu''s memory.


    Although he is not good at memory search, ye Siyu is just a cosmic little guy, but he is a single cosmic existence. Even if he is not good at it, he can easily search each other''s memory, but he can''t search. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing.


    However, although Ye Siyu''s secret cannot be found out by memory search, he has another way, His mouth opened and an obscure sentence came out of his mouth: "anti lifeequality = loneliness loneliness + alienation + fear + despair despair + self-worth �� mockery �� condemnation �� misunderstanding misunderstanding xguilt guilt xshame shame xfailure xjudgment trial n = ywhere = Hope andn = folly, love = lies, Life = death, self = Darkside. "


    It is the most famous top force in the DC Universe, the anti life equation.


    The positive matter universe of DC Universe is created by white light and life equation, while the antimatter universe is created by anti life equation.


    The life equation is scattered in the positive material universe and integrated into all things, while the anti life equation exists alone in the center of the antimatter universe - the center of kovad star. It is one of the most powerful weapons in the DC Universe. It will corrode and swallow everything it encounters. It can forcibly control the people who hear this anti life equation and affect the thinking of others, Make it subject to the user of the equation.


    Hearing this sound, ye Siyu''s body shook. He only felt that he entered a very familiar dark space, just like when he was reborn.


    You were killed?


    This is an idea in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    However, this idea was soon denied by Ye Siyu, because when he was reborn, he had no other consciousness except to feel that he was in a dark space, in which he could think.


    Before long, the next situation proved Ye Siyu''s guess.


    One is composed of countless negative emotions, like the impact of a tsunami, beating Ye Siyu''s heart, trying to drown it.


    Under the impact of this negative emotion, ye Siyu''s expression became dull and the whole person became confused.


    "Where the hell are you from?", The man said faintly.


    In his opinion, after using the anti life equation, ye Siyu will say his identity.


    ��������


    However, a minute later, ye Siyu still didn''t say a word, as if he couldn''t hear the man''s problem.


    This situation makes the man''s eyebrows composed of flame frown. You should know that the anti life equation is the power he has worked hard to get. Even the enemies at the level of single universe will have an impact after hearing this equation, but ye Siyu, a cosmic little guy, can ignore it, which surprised him again.


    It also made him very interested in Ye Siyu. It was the first time for him to encounter this situation. It was also tempting for him to ignore the ability of single universe level memory search.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu''s eyes recovered their divine color, and his forehead was covered with big beads of sweat. He finally recovered from the endless negative emotions.


    That negative emotion is indeed strong, but it is not enough to destroy his tenacious will tempered by countless rebirth.


    "Boy, I''m more and more curious about your identity.", As ye Siyu recovers, the man looks at Ye Siyu and smiles. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to break free from the anti life equation.


    As he spoke, ye Siyu felt that his imprisonment for himself was weakened.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the man let himself go. He can still feel that the surrounding space has been strengthened. It seems that he is unlikely to escape.


    However, ye Siyu had no idea of escaping. After knowing the strength gap between himself and the man, he didn''t think he could escape. Since he couldn''t escape, of course, he wanted to kill himself and be reborn.


    Now men let go of their imprisonment. When will they stay if they don''t explode at this time?


    However, self explosion belongs to self explosion, which can not be so obvious. If a man detects that he wants to self explode, he is likely to stop himself.


    The energy in the body began to surge, and the legendary bracelet on the right hand burst out a light representing a miracle. Ye Siyu directly changed into Saijia shape, and then a ray of full power output to the man.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, the man didn''t notice anything. He just thought Ye Siyu wanted to resist. He lifted his right hand and directly resisted Ye Siyu''s rays.


    But the next second, his face was shocked. He found that in addition to attacking himself, part of Ye Siyu''s energy gathered in his body.


    But when he found out, it was too late. Ye Siyu''s body exploded and dissipated in front of him.


    ����


    Endless darkness came, and the scenery in front of Ye Siyu changed from the palace to the void of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    A fist appeared out of thin air and rushed to Ye Siyu. It was the gatekeeper.


    "I know where the intruder you''re looking for is!", At the moment of rebirth, ye Siyu said loudly.


    The fist that destroyed heaven and earth stopped when it was about to hit Ye Siyu.


    "Do you know where I''m looking?", The gatekeeper stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes, I''m here to find him.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    "Are you his companion?", Da Chao said seriously.


    "No, that guy took something from the plane I belong to. The plane will send me to investigate him.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Do you know where he is?", Da Chao asked.


    "Yes, the things that the guy took from him have the smell of my position.", Ye Siyu continued to answer.


    "Lead the way, I hope you haven''t deceived me.", Da Chao took a deep look at Ye Siyu.


    "With our strength gap, I don''t think cheating is a wise choice.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said, of course, in fact, he was cheating Da Chao.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu was unlucky to meet the gatekeeper, but after many rebirth, he found that Da Chao''s appearance was not accidental. He was looking for an intruder.


    The intruder is the single cosmic power of multiple plane forces encountered by Siyu in the middle of rebirth.


    Usually, the existence of single universe level is very difficult to invade other high-level planes, and can only be entered by separation or projection, which is difficult to attract the attention of the gatekeeper or plane will.


    The list body cosmic strong person he met is different. He enters in the form of noumenon, and he also carries a prop that can shield his own breath. He can''t feel his specific position except when he just broke the crystal wall of time and space.


    It is for this reason that Da Chao, the gatekeeper, will leave his original world and patrol in the void of the universe. Otherwise, usually, the gatekeeper will stay in his own world and deal with it after sensing the intruder.


    Soon, ye Siyu took Da Chao outside the DC movie universe.


    "He''s right here?", Da Chao asked.


    "Yes, he''s right here.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied, and immediately rushed into the world bubble of DC film universe.


    If he doesn''t take the opportunity to enter, he will definitely be thrown out by Da Chao.


    After taking Da Chao to the world where the invaders were at first, Da Chao was ready to throw Ye Siyu out of the DC plane. If ye Siyu hadn''t exploded quickly, his plane invasion might have ended in failure and could no longer enter the plane. Therefore, he must take advantage of Da Chao''s failure to respond and take the lead in entering the world.


    As for whether Dachao will be angry after entering, ye Siyu doesn''t care, because Dachao has an intruder who needs to be dealt with urgently than him.

 Chapter 959

    Through the crystal wall of the world, ye Siyu once again entered the space of DC film universe. This time, unlike at the beginning, because he bewitched Da Chao with words, he came in intact without injury.


    Once in, ye Siyu directly uses the space transmission ability to go to his next destination.


    In the starry sky near Pluto in the solar system, a spacecraft is sailing rapidly. It is the krypton spacecraft carried by Zod and others


    "General, the space probe has detected a space wave in front of our spacecraft. There is a great chance that some spacecraft will use space transition technology.", The technician reported that at the same time, the line of sight of the holographic projection was moved to the area in front of the spacecraft.


    I saw the stars twisted, and a black wormhole appeared that should not be seen in the dark starry sky.


    "Detect the target energy index immediately!", Fiona shouted.


    The technician nodded at the speech and immediately operated the detection device of the spacecraft to detect the wormhole and the things about to leave from the wormhole.


    "Strangely, no energy fluctuations were detected.", The technician frowned and said that the computer showed that there was nothing inside the wormhole.


    "No, something''s coming out!", Fiona, who has been watching the wormhole, said seriously.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Siyu''s figure floated out of the wormhole.


    Seeing ye Siyu, everyone in the spacecraft looked at Ye Siyu with dignified eyes.


    Because they can see that ye Siyu is alive, not dead.


    The temperature in outer space is extremely low and infinitely close to absolute zero. Even after genetic optimization, they dare not be in space without wearing any armor. However, ye Siyu can act freely regardless of the temperature in outer space, which means that ye Siyu is not simple.


    Zod and others, who have fought on countless planets, have also encountered the existence of being able to move freely in outer space. Such people may be weak and powerful enough to compete with cosmic warships with their flesh.


    Now I see ye Siyu can move freely in space. Of course, I am very vigilant.


    "Turn on the ship''s defense system.", Zod murmured.


    Before making clear Ye Siyu''s strength, Zod didn''t want to create complications and directly ordered to be on alert.


    If ye Siyu is a person with a little special ability, it''s OK, but if it''s a powerful existence, it''s bad.


    Kryptonians who have not been irradiated by the sun are not powerful among all races in the universe, which is similar to ordinary people, and kryptonians are powerful in science and technology.


    Now Zod has less than 20 people, and the equipment is only some simple equipment. If they encounter some powerful existence, their death is inevitable, so they have to be cautious about ye Siyu, an unknown existence.


    However, as like as two peas were being opened, the black door was just the same as before. The outside wing of the ship''s rain had entered the command room.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu who suddenly broke in, everyone took out their weapons and pointed at him.


    "Don''t be nervous.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and a strong momentum was released from him.


    For a moment, Zod and others were suppressed.


    The next second, Zod and others who just looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face became dull, and then their eyes became respectful. Ye Siyu directly modified their memory and turned his identity from a stranger he suddenly met into an ally before the destruction of krypton.


    After so many rebirth, he has found how to quickly subdue Zod and them, that is, to crush them and directly change their thoughts and make them surrender to themselves.


    When he first met Zod, ye Siyu was seriously injured. In addition, the plot of the iron body has begun. Ye Siyu didn''t want to control directly, but began to deal with things.


    Now he is not hurt at all. He also finds them before Zod and them reach the earth. The easiest way to accept them is to modify their memory and make them surrender to themselves.


    Kryptonians can indeed grow up to easily destroy the earth, but no matter their strength is strong, as long as they are not equipped with corresponding equipment or have studied magic, their resistance to magic is even worse than ordinary humans.


    So ye Siyu modified their memory, which was very easy.


    After the modification, ye Siyu directly threw them into their own small world, so that they began to use krypton''s technology to rebuild krypton.


    Then ye Siyu disappeared into outer space. Instead of going to the earth, he flew to the central OA planet of the universe.


    Now that Zod''s affairs have been handled, there will be nothing on the earth. According to the previous rebirth, now Da Chao has found the single universe level existence that invaded DC and didn''t sleep, so he doesn''t have time to pay attention to him.


    Because fighting at the level of single universe may lead to the destruction of the world and the collapse of the plane, Dachao will use the plane authority to drag the intruder into a special space somewhere in the plane that can withstand the fighting between the levels of single universe.


    With the departure of Da Chao and the intruder, ye Siyu has no one who can hinder him in the world. He happens to take advantage of this gap to plunder some resources in the world as much as possible. When Da Chao finishes dealing with the intruder, he will also leave this position long ago, so ye Siyu can safely carry out his own plan next.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu has arrived at OA star.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s figure appeared at the green light core of OA star.


    "Who?!"


    The guardians of the universe who are dealing with various things of the green light corps at the core also found Ye Siyu for the first time.


    Ye Siyu ignored them, but directly broke the floor at the core. For a moment, a surge of green energy representing the will gushed out, but this energy was absorbed into the legendary Bracelet in Ye Siyu''s hand by an invisible suction when it was close to Ye Siyu.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing ye Siyu, a stranger, absorbing emotional energy, the guardians of the universe changed their faces one after another, and then jumped down directly from their seats, and planetary forces erupted from them.


    However, how could ye Siyu care about them? With a wave of his right hand, all the guardians of the universe turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about these guys. If they were the first generation of cosmic guardians with strong technology, ye Siyu may leave them behind, but now these guys are just friends who only use emotional energy and regard emotional energy as everything.


    And the willpower of these guys is extremely amazing. With Ye Siyu''s ability, if he doesn''t use infinity, he can''t accept them.


    Although Da Chao and the invader are not in the world, once he takes out the main divine prop of infinity, it will definitely attract the attention of the world''s will. At that time, his end will either escape or be destroyed.


    So instead of letting these guys get in the way, it''s better to destroy them directly. Anyway, ye Siyu doesn''t like them.


    These guys say they are the guardians of the universe, but in essence, they just protect the emotional energy from being stolen by others and prevent other emotional energy from being too powerful. As for the green light legion, it is just a force created by them to maintain their own interests.


    As for why most members of the green light corps are just people, it is because these people are easy to manipulate. The condition for manipulating the green light ring is not justice, but whether they have strong willpower or not.


    Whoever has the willpower to affect the emotional energy can use the lamp ring.


    The reason why the green light Corps is a just party in the end also depends on these green light members with a sense of justice. Otherwise, the green light Corps is just some guards.


    After destroying the guardian of the universe, he jumped directly from the broken cave and was ready to directly enter the energy core to absorb the emotional energy he called the light of will.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment Ye Siyu jumped in, a creature similar to a shark in appearance and emitting the light of will all over the body roared at Ye Siyu who was absorbing the light of will.


    This is a lamp beast.


    Lamp beasts are creatures condensed from lamp rings. They are born from emotional energy. Each lamp beast has different attributes because of its different emotional energy. The shark in front of us represents the lamp beast of willpower and emotional power, ion shark.


    Looking at the rushing ion shark, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and the power of light gushed out and turned into countless chains to imprison the ion shark in an instant.


    The strength of ion shark is good. It has reached the limit of the indigenous universe, stellar level.


    But such strength is still very weak for ye Siyu, which is not enough to hurt Ye Siyu.


    For the ion shark, ye Siyu didn''t kill the heart, because the lamp beasts are strange and completely composed of emotional energy. This is the first time ye Siyu met such a creature.


    Although the ion shark seems to be composed of energy like Altman, there are substantial differences between emotional energy and light. The former is a subjective energy, while the latter is a simple energy.


    And the most important point is that the ion shark can gather the light of will.


    Usually, emotional energy is very difficult to gather together, but exists in the hearts of creatures. It is very difficult to extract the energy of most people at once. Even the guardians of the universe do not have this technology. What they have is just how to use their own emotional energy.


    Ion shark is different. As long as it exists, the emotional energy representing willpower in the biological mind will converge to it involuntarily.


    The reason why OA star is established in the center of the universe is not a random choice, but because it can cover the influence of ion shark to the whole universe and make maximum use of the characteristics of ion shark.


    The characteristics of ion shark are so good that how could ye Siyu turn it into the energy of legendary bracelet for an instant.


    After imprisoning the ion shark, ye Siyu directly dragged it into the small world in the body, arranged a projection in the center of the world, and established a prison for the ion shark to help it absorb the light of the will of the world in the body, so as to provide legendary bracelets in the future.


    As the ion shark was taken away, the emotional energy of the energy core dropped sharply, directly to less than one tenth of the previous level. In just a few seconds, all emotional energy was absorbed by Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, the green light Corps on OA also found the situation on the side of the energy core, flying here one after another to investigate what happened.


    However, when they arrived, there was nothing but the empty energy core. Ye Siyu had already left.


    If the strength of the green light Corps is played well, it will not be weaker than the kryptonians. Unfortunately, their strength comes from the light of the will of OA. Once there is no light of the will, their own light of the will will will will be stronger than ordinary people. It can not be effectively turned into combat power. If they want to turn them into combat power, they must be given the light of the will.


    Ye Siyu needs to use the light of will to function as a legendary bracelet. Once they are accepted, it is equal to sharing the light of will collected by Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu will not rely entirely on others for strength, not on his own people as his own Legion.


    Therefore, instead of letting them consume the light of will they finally collected to deal with the enemy, they might as well deal with it by themselves. The weak Ye Siyu has several legions that can cope with it, and the strong ones don''t need others. Therefore, ye Siyu is not interested in accepting the members of the seven lantern Legion as his legion.


    Ye Siyu, who left OA, still didn''t go to the earth, but flew away. He was ready to receive all the remaining six lamp beasts into his own body world.


    In the previous rebirth, ye Siyu has found the location of seven lamp beasts.


    Now he''s heading for ODIM, the base of the blue light Corps.


    The seven lamp legion, because the seven emotional energy attributes are different, leads to seven different ideas. The hope represented by the blue lamp tends to the justice side, so it is established in the galaxy not far from OA star.


    All the legions in the seven lamp Legion are very similar in terms of lamp beast and Legion strength. These guys are not ye Siyu''s opponents at all.


    It was only half a day. In addition to the ion shark, there were six lamp beasts with different appearances in Ye Siyu''s body.


    The remaining six are blood slaughtered cattle, which represent anger and look like cattle; On behalf of greed, the appearance of a boa constrictor; A parallax monster that represents fear and looks like a fly; On behalf of hope, the appearance is the shining phoenix of birds; It stands for pity, the reformed octopus with a similar appearance, and finally represents love, the ferocious predator.


    The seven lantern beasts are imprisoned in the center of the inner world by Ye Siyu, absorbing the light of seven emotions in the inner world all the time.


    Of course, ye Siyu wants not only seven emotional lights, but also other emotional lights. These seven lamp beasts not only help Ye Siyu absorb emotional lights, but also help Ye Siyu study how the lamp beast was born, so that he can create other lamp beasts in the future.

 Chapter 960

    After collecting all the lamp beasts, ye Siyu stopped wandering in the universe and chose to go to the earth.


    Although it takes a long time for Da Chao and the Unknown Universe to fight, it is only a month for DC movie universe.


    A month later, Da Chao can spare his hand to deal with him, so the time for ye Siyu to act is only one month, which is several times smaller than at the beginning.


    However, one month is enough for ye Siyu to get most of the valuable things in the DC film universe.


    In earth, London, Diana''s studio, ye Siyu directly approached Diana and began lobbying her to leave with herself.


    "Are you ready to leave the universe?", Diana looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Yes, my strength has exceeded the limit of this universe. The universe is rejecting me and I have to go to other universes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    A month''s time is very urgent. If you want to explain to Diana slowly, it will definitely delay his plan, so the best way now is to sacrifice the deception Dharma.


    "Beyond the limit, are you already the LORD God?", Diana was surprised. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu would not only recover her strength but also reach the limit of the universe, which she had never heard of.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and then released his momentum.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s surging breath like the universe, Diana''s face was full of horror. She knew that ye Siyu was strong, but she never thought it was strong enough. Her demigod was so small in front of her, as if she were a false god.


    "Can''t you come back?", Feeling Ye Siyu''s strong strength, Diana frowned.


    "No, once I come back, I will be attacked by the will of the universe immediately, because in addition to reaching the limit of my strength, I have also created the prototype of a world, which is not allowed in any world.", Ye Siyu continued to deceive her. After that, she sent Diana to the inner world and let the split projection of the inner world explain the situation of the inner world to her.


    More than an hour later, Diana appeared in the studio again. She had no other emotions except shock. She didn''t know how to describe what she had just seen.


    Ye Siyu''s impact on her is too great. Ye Siyu actually has a world. Although the scale of this world is only as large as the solar system, it can only be regarded as a stellar system at most, not a real universe, but it''s not a small thing. It''s not too much to describe with the world.


    "Diana, leave with me.", Ye Siyu looked at Diana''s eyes sincerely and said.


    "But Paradise Island.", Diana''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. In her heart, she wanted to follow Ye Siyu, but in this world, she also had her mother, her friends and her home. If she left, she would be very reluctant.


    "Anyway, Amazon doesn''t contact with the outside world. I can pull the whole paradise island into my world. You can go back to Paradise Island whenever you want. Moreover, when you go to other universes, there will be a lot of battles, which will make Amazon useful.", Ye Siyu analyzed.


    "Can this really pull the whole paradise island in?", Diana''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it. If ye Siyu can really pull heaven into his world, it''s not impossible for her to leave with Ye Siyu


    "Of course, I''m not the God who was sealed a hundred years ago.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my mother immediately.", Knowing that she didn''t need to be separated from her relatives and friends on Paradise Island in the future, Diana didn''t tangle like before, but wanted to convince her mother herself.


    "Don''t hurry to inform your mother.", Ye Siyu stopped Diana.


    "What''s the matter?", Diana looked at Ye Siyu puzzled.


    Ye Siyu smiled and hugged Diana. A beautiful atmosphere filled the studio. Diana''s original puzzled face became blurred. Then they entered an indescribable time. Ye Siyu launched a war of killing Diana, the God.


    Because of her repeated rebirth, ye Siyu was not as tired of being with Diana as at the beginning, but tended to be flat. Until one rebirth, ye Siyu did not warm up with Diana after finding her, but asked her to go directly to paradise island to inform her mother.


    Diana is a God, but she is also a woman. Even if she is so informal, she will not think about herself for the first time after seeing the person she likes come back, but let herself do things. She will also feel unhappy about it and think that ye Siyu doesn''t care about her.


    This led to that rebirth for a long time, Diana ignored Ye Siyu and finally coaxed her back.


    Since then, every time ye Siyu is reborn and finds Diana, he will be gentle with her to let her know that he still cares about her.


    The battle of killing God lasted a whole day and ended. Diana, a future female god of war who was many times stronger than ordinary people, was finally defeated by Ye Siyu, an old driver.


    After the battle, Diana and ye Siyu kept warm once and rushed to paradise island to inform her mother about ye Siyu and let her think about it.


    Ye Siyu didn''t go with him. He just used this time to get other things.


    ����


    In the dark deep-sea Canyon of Atlantis trench country, ye Siyu waved his right hand to receive all trench families into their own small world, and then went to the lost country through the deep-sea space channel.


    As soon as he arrived at the lost country, ye Siyu repeated his old technique. Instead of going to the island, he directly hid the earth''s heart in the sea and received it into the small world in his body.


    After all this, they used space transmission to come outside the city of Atlantis.


    Turning his right hand, a golden Trident appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. It was the nipton Trident, the representative weapon of the king of Atlantis in the hidden sea of the earth.


    With the appearance of nipton Trident, the Atlanteans who had lined up orderly to enter the city of Atlantis were shocked one after another. They felt that someone was calling them. As for who, they felt that the king was calling them.


    For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the feeling.


    At this look, everyone was stunned, and all their eyes focused on the nipton Trident in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s the legendary Trident!"


    "King of Atlantis!"


    Nipton Trident is a great legend heard by all Atlantis since childhood. In addition to being the identity symbol of the king of Atlantis, it represents the most brilliant and powerful period when Atlantis has not yet sunk on the seabed.


    Ye Siyu, holding a trident, floated towards Atlantis. All Atlantis people on the road stepped aside and saluted Ye Siyu respectfully.


    As the weapon of the king of Atlantis who condensed all the cream of the year, its capability is not only to control marine life and to strengthen Atlantis'' combat effectiveness, but is essentially a royal family''s prop to control civilians, so long as it can unlock all the limitations of this weapon, it can influence the Atlantis people through it.


    Although it is not as if ye Siyu''s spiritual hypnosis can completely change other people''s thoughts, it can greatly improve Atlantis'' favor for Trident holders.


    It can be said that ye Siyu is definitely the king most loved by these Atlanteans present.


    However, this weapon can only affect ordinary Atlanteans with weak willpower. For those with strong willpower, the influence is not great, and can only improve their favor.


    Of course, this is Ye Siyu''s ability to only use this weapon. If ye Siyu''s spiritual power is added, even the Atlanteans with firm will will have a great impact, at least making a man who kills his father a stranger.


    When ye Siyu entered the city through the gate of Atlantis, countless soldiers wearing white armor with Atlantis technical characteristics surrounded him, and everyone pointed at Ye Siyu with their weapons.


    Although Ye Siyu has a trident in his hand, Atlantis now is not the Atlantis of the past. Atlantis now has long been divided. The Trident does not represent imperial power, but only fame.


    The soldiers separated. AUM in gold armor, Meila in green tight scale battle suit and viko, a member of the Council of Atlantis throne, came to Ye Siyu. The former stared at Ye Siyu''s trident with jealousy and greed, and the latter two looked at Ye Siyu with surprise.


    After receiving the report from the guard at the gate that someone came with the legendary nipton Trident, the three came here immediately.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you have the legendary Trident! ", AUM asked Ye Siyu with a condescending attitude.


    "I don''t think I need to answer your question. You just need to understand that Atlantis belongs to me from today on.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Hum! I suspect you stole the Trident! Somebody! Arrest the prisoner immediately! ", Seeing ye Siyu''s attitude, the arrogant AUM said angrily that he is the current king of Atlantis. Ye Siyu''s statement now is undoubtedly seizing his power, which no emperor will ignore.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but made a virtual point at the front.


    The next second, under the watchful eyes of the people, a white figure appeared in front of the people.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the moment when the figure appeared, OM, who was just angry, shouted.


    Because this figure is no one else, it is AUM''s mother, Atlana, the former queen of Atlantis.


    "Is this a dream?", Atlantis looked around with a confused face. She didn''t know what was going on. She just had a good rest at her home in the hidden sea in the center of the earth. How did she come to such a place full of people all at once, and she was very familiar with this place, that is, the city of Atlantis. This sudden change made her feel like she was dreaming.


    "Mother!"


    "Your Highness!"


    When Atlana was confused, AUM, Meila and viko came forward with excitement.


    "Hum!"


    Before the three approached Atlana, ye Siyu gave a cold hum, and a terrible wave was released from ye Siyu.


    For a moment, everyone just felt that they had fallen into the ice cave, and their whole body was too cold to move.


    In addition to the city of Atlantis, all Atlantis people on the earth also heard this cold hum, and then a great figure appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "From today on, Atlantis will belong to me. In three days, everyone must return to their respective countries. If anyone does not follow, they must be exiled to the bottom of the sea.", Ye Siyu''s cold and powerful voice echoed in everyone''s mind.


    Ye Siyu magnified the ability of nipton Trident to affect Atlanteans with his own ability, so that his spirit can connect all Atlanteans.


    The so-called exile does not mean that ye Siyu will personally punish those who keep ordering, but that he will pull all Atlantis cities into the inner world in three days. At that time, those who do not return will be indirectly expelled.


    Now time is pressing, ye Siyu has no time to waste time on Atlantis.


    Atlantis people are not strong, and technology is just like that. For ye Siyu, it is just a race that adds vitality to the world in his body. It is not a precious race. Ye Siyu does not intend to waste so much time on them.


    If you don''t want to increase the population as much as possible and prevent these guys from making trouble after pulling into the inner world, ye Siyu directly pulls them into the inner world city by city.


    After giving his orders, he lifted his momentum.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    AUM and others immediately breathed and looked at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu, a stranger who suddenly appeared, was so terrible and could emit such a powerful pressure that even the most terrible sea animals at the bottom of the sea could not have.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, ye Siyu threw the nipton Trident in his hand to the confused Meila.


    Just now Meila also heard Ye Siyu''s figure and felt Ye Siyu''s momentum, but the pressure she exerted was different from others. She had no influence except to feel Ye Siyu''s strength, so she didn''t work as hard as AUM.


    "This?", Looking at the nipton Trident in her hand, Meila was at a loss. She didn''t understand why Ye Siyu suddenly threw the Trident to herself.


    "From today on, you are the king of Atlantis.", Ye Siyu said faintly to Meila and made a virtual point to her at the same time.


    The next second, Meila''s momentum soared rapidly. A few seconds later, ye Siyu promoted her to the strength after taking her in her previous rebirth.

 Chapter 961

    Meira and those Atlanteans around it are all hoodwinked and completely confused about the current situation.


    Ye Siyu, who just said that he would incorporate Atlantis, actually handed over the nipton Trident representing the symbol of Atlantis Kingship to Meila, which made everyone wonder what was going on.


    "I said she would be your king, so she would be your king.", Ye Siyu''s tone was full of unquestionable toughness, then looked at Meila and said, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Meila, holding the nipton Trident, stared at the Trident in her hand. For her, it was a pie from the sky.


    Although she didn''t know the current situation, Meila nodded hard after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. After her strength was improved by Ye Siyu, Meila felt that ye Siyu gave herself an extremely intimate feeling, which was like her father, but more intimate, which made her very concerned about ye Siyu''s advice.


    Ye Siyu looked at Meila and said to Atlana, "your husband and son are still waiting for you at the dock."


    With that, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared into Atlantis.


    Ye Siyu left, but the inner shock of the people present still couldn''t subside for a long time. I don''t know what words to use to describe this time.


    "Meila.", AUM looked at Meila and hoped that his fiancee would not listen to Ye Siyu, a guy of unknown origin.


    Meila, who had known AUM since childhood, knew what AUM wanted to say and immediately shook her head.


    For the ambitious AUM, she has always regarded him as her brother, and has not really regarded him as her fiance.


    In addition, ye Siyu gave her a spiritual hint when improving her strength, making it focus on Ye Siyu''s interests. Now AUM wants to get a trident from himself, which is absolutely impossible.


    "You!", Seeing Meila''s reaction, OM''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Meila refused to listen to what she wanted to say, which made him feel very embarrassed as a king.


    "AUM, that adult is not what we can compete with.", Meila looked at AUM''s way and communicated the Trident in her heart.


    The next second, her green tight fish scale suit turned golden. If she had been a valiant female soldier before, she was now a high queen. Her temperament was much higher than that of AUM, as if she had always been the king of Atlantis.


    "Meila! You! ", Om''s face showed anger. He was really angry with Meila''s words. He immediately looked at the guards nearby and was ready to order them to catch Meila to vent his anger and jealousy.


    Yes, in addition to anger, OM is jealous of Meila.


    Since becoming the king of Atlantis, he has always wanted to unify the division of Atlantis, but he lacks one and has no justifiable reason for unity, so he has been looking for the nipton Trident representing the kingship of Atlantis.


    But what made him depressed was that he couldn''t find it after looking for so long, and Meila now got it so easily. How can she not be jealous.


    So he wanted to catch Meila and take the Trident from her hand.


    "AUM.", Atlana on one side immediately came forward to hold AUM and stopped him from giving orders.


    Although she also didn''t understand the specific situation at present, unlike AUM, who has been blinded by anger and jealousy, she sees everything very clearly and understands that ye Siyu can''t compete with Atlantis. If AUM does so, it is likely to annoy Ye Siyu, an unknown strong man.


    "Mother.", The stopped om looked at his mother puzzled.


    "AUM, calm down and don''t be blinded by anger. That person is not something we can compete with.", Said Atlana.


    AUM soon calmed down after hearing the speech. If others persuaded him, he would be more angry. But now the person who persuaded him is his mother who has been separated for many years. Her words occupy a very large weight in AUM''s heart.


    As AUM was persuaded by Atlana, Meila was relieved. She was also worried that AUM would do something stupid.


    ����


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who left Atlantis, appeared in an extremely mysterious place on earth, an altar hidden in the dense forest.


    There are all kinds of corpses piled up in the altar, human, animal and insect, just like a Shura field, which makes people feel numb.


    It can be seen from the death of these corpses that these people and animals did not struggle too much before they died.


    Once in, a breath of despair came from all directions to Ye Siyu.


    If ordinary people feel this sense of despair, they will definitely commit suicide immediately, which is why there are so many corpses in the altar and there are no signs of struggle.


    However, ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. This breath of despair can not affect him. At the same time, this breath of despair is also the purpose of his coming here, a part of the anti life equation.


    Since seeing the anti life equation released by the unidentified unipolar cosmic power, ye Siyu began to investigate the anti life procedure.


    In the cartoon, the anti life equation exists alone in the center of the antimatter universe - the center of kovad star, but after his investigation, he found that the anti life equation is different from that in the cartoon.


    Because this universe has no so-called antimatter universe, only some ordinary subspace.


    Later, after many rebirth investigations, ye Siyu confirmed the specific situation of the anti life equation.


    The anti life equation of the DC movie universe does not exist in one place as described in the cartoon, but is separated into many parts and scattered throughout the universe. This situation reminds Ye Siyu of an item he has at the first time, that is, Marvel''s infinite gem.


    However, compared with the infinite gem of the six gemstones, the anti life equation needs to collect more parts, which are special items condensed from 16 original emotions, such as loneliness, alienation, fear, despair, self-worth, ridicule, condemnation, misunderstanding, guilt, shame, failure, judgment, stupidity, lie, death and the dark side, Fear is the parallax monster Ye Siyu caught before.


    The origin of despair and the dark side is on the earth. The former is sealed under this altar, and the latter is sealed under the ground at the other end of the earth.


    In this place, there is an extremely famous city. This city is not another city, but Gotham City with simple folk customs.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu always wondered why the folk customs of those guys in Gotham were so simple. The darkness in most people''s hearts was magnified. He thought it was a secret.


    But after investigation, he found that he thought too much. Other universes didn''t know what was going on, but in this universe, ye Siyu can be sure that the reason for the simplicity of Gotham''s folk customs was caused by a part of the dark side of the anti life program sealed underground.


    Ye Siyu clapped his right hand, the altar was smashed, and an energy emitting a strong smell of despair gushed out. The smell of despair is many times stronger than before. If you let it go, the energy contained in it can definitely cover the whole earth and immerse everyone in the atmosphere of despair.


    But before these smells spread out, ye Siyu grabbed them in the palm of his hand, and all the energy condensed into a gray energy sphere.


    Ye Siyu took the ball of despair back into the inner world, and then broke the space to collect the energy sealed below Gotham, which represents the dark side.


    As long as these two are collected, ye Siyu will get the anti life program.


    In the anti life program, except for the two parts of despair and the dark side sealed on the earth, the other parts have been collected by dakside, which is why dakside invaded the earth, an extremely ordinary planet for the universe.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to Gotham.


    The whole city is gray, and the pedestrians on the road feel gloomy, dull and lifeless even if they talk and laugh.


    Careful observation will find that everyone''s face is so low, as if everyone owes him money.


    It can be said that without Batman and a few bright people, Gotham would have become a dark city.


    Ye Siyu took a look and ignored it. He directly dived into the ground with earth hiding technique and advanced towards the altar sealed with the dark side.


    The deeper he went to the ground, a faint dark smell filled the air. Even ye Siyu, who was familiar with the darkness, could hardly detect the secret of the smell. If he had not known the intelligence of the dark side from tianqixing, he would never have found the reason for the simplicity of Gotham people.


    Under the ground 3000 meters away from Gotham City, a beautiful dark altar appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes. It didn''t look as terrible as the altar full of corpses sealed with despair, but it was actually much more terrible than the altar of despair.


    The rock used to make this altar is not ordinary rock, but a kind of stone with light attribute. However, after sealing the dark side for so long, these stones have lost their initial light attribute and are all contaminated with the smell of darkness.


    Digging out a stone the size of a fist can make a weak willed man a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    This time, ye Siyu did not directly smash the altar as before, but directly received the altar into his own inner world. Although the level of these dark polluted light stones is a little low, they are also good materials. Collected, they can also refine an equipment with the coexistence of light and dark attributes.


    As the altar was put away, a dark wave of stars broke out, which was more intense than the previous despair energy. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, this energy is powerful, but it is still planetary, which is not enough to have an impact on Ye Siyu.


    The old technique is repeated. An energy ball condensed from the emotional energy of the dark side is held in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Next, just wait for the people of Amazon and Atlantis to gather, then gather the three mother boxes on the earth and extract the central treasure in Clark''s body. There is nothing on the earth worthy of his attention.


    Three days passed quickly, and ye Siyu appeared in Atlantis again.


    At this time, the streets of Atlantis city and nearby areas were full of people, all Atlanteans who heard Ye Siyu''s order three days ago.


    Ye Siyu''s figure expanded rapidly in the eyes of Atlantis people. In less than two seconds, it expanded from the size of ordinary people to a height of thousands of meters. Atlantis city was as small as a toy in front of it.


    Looking at Ye Siyu as tall as a God, all Atlantis people were stunned. They had never seen such a huge existence, even the largest sea beast was only tens of meters.


    With the power shown by Ye Siyu, many Atlanteans looked at Ye Siyu with respect, especially those in ragged Atlantis.


    Previously, they learned about ye Siyu from Meila, the new king of Atlantis with the legendary nipton Trident, and knew that ye Siyu was a terrible strong man.


    Most people don''t care about this. They just think ye Siyu is a strong man, just like those famous soldiers in other countries.


    But when they saw Ye Siyu''s current form, the whole person was stunned by Ye Siyu. At the same time, their eyes became hot.


    Although Atlantis people have a very high civilization, they came from Atlantis before the sinking. After the sinking of Atlantis, the high-tech used to be used only by the high-rise of Atlantis and some residents of the central city, and the rest can''t use it or have the ability to use it, This has led those residents living outside the central city to no longer worship technology, but more primitive violence.


    In order to maintain the rule, the high level of Atlantis does not prevent these bottom residents from breeding this idea. On the contrary, a fighting meeting is held every year at a specific time to show the high level''s attention to the original battle, so that the whole people fall into a fanatical hand-to-hand battle.


    Now seeing ye Siyu so tall, it seems to many Atlanteans that this is a symbol of power.


    They respect the strong.


    Looking at those Atlantis below, almost all of them were stunned by themselves. Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and a wormhole that seemed to lead to the universe appeared over Atlantis.


    Seeing this, the shock color on all faces was stronger and was restrained by Ye Siyu.


    After the shock, they began to panic and saw the wormhole falling slowly. However, ye Siyu, regardless of their fear, directly pulled the city of Atlantis into the inner world.


    However, this is not over, because in addition to the people in the city of Atlantis, there are some people from other countries of Atlantis watching in the nearby sea. Of course, ye Siyu will not let go of these people and will pull them all in.

 Chapter 962

    In less than a day, ye Siyu pulled all the remaining countries of Atlantis into the inner world. Even the relics of the fled country that had completely cooled down in the Sahara desert were included by Ye Siyu, adding a trace of characteristics to the inner world.


    Ye Siyu, who has finished dealing with Atlantis, also received a message from Diana. Hippolyte, Queen of Amazon, asked to talk with Ye Siyu.


    Like the previous rebirth, ye Siyu showed her strength in their future. Hippolyte soon agreed to Ye Siyu''s proposal and was willing to lead the whole Amazon to join Ye Siyu''s command. Everything was carried out as planned.


    With Amazon being incorporated, a quarter of a month has passed, leaving about 20 days for ye Siyu to move freely.


    Over the original sea area of Paradise Island, ye Siyu sent Diana into the world. Later, he found Clark in metropolis.


    Although Zod has been incorporated by Ye Siyu, Clark''s life has not changed. He still works as a reporter for the planet daily.


    Because of the urgency of time, ye Siyu did not intend to have too much intersection with Clark, but asked Zod and others to use the central treasure to clone a group of kryptonians while he did not pay attention to drawing out the central treasure from his body and sending it to krypton in the internal world.


    Of course, only this group of kryptonians are cloned, and kryptonians will reproduce normally by sex like humans in the future.


    Ye Siyu not only wants a Kryptonian army, but also a race of kryptonians.


    If it is a simple legion, it can be solved entirely by cloning, but race can not be produced by cloning alone.


    Krypton''s method of planning life and talent from birth can indeed greatly improve the society in a very short time, but the planned life is difficult to change. A little carelessness will cut off the future development of the whole race. If it is not stopped, the final result will be self destruction like the original krypton, which ye Siyu does not allow.


    It''s not troublesome to take the central treasure book, but it takes an hour to avoid Clark''s life-threatening and unaware. When he finds that the central treasure book is gone, he has to wait until he returns to his father''s smart program ship next time.


    During this hour, ye Siyu didn''t idle. Instead, he took the master box in the red house laboratory and fused it with the other two master boxes by using the method obtained in the previous rebirth.


    Normally, the fusion of the mother box takes a day, but as long as the energy is injected into it, the time will be shortened.


    An hour passed quietly. The central Scripture in Clark''s body had been pulled out by Ye Siyu, and the three mother boxes were also integrated together.


    After sending Clark back, ye Siyu threw the central treasure book into krypton in the inner world, and he held the mother box in his hand.


    Idea communication, a burst channel to tianqixing, falls from the sky.


    "Burst channel? Is that guy back? "


    At the same time, in the palace of tianqixing, the master of tianqixing, the emperor of the universe and the dark monarch dakside looked at the explosion channel in front of him.


    He is very familiar with the burst channel. It is a unique space technology created by tianqixing, which helps dakside fight countless galaxies. Recently, he is a little disgusted with the burst channel.


    Because not long ago, an uninvited guy arrived here through the explosion channel.


    At the beginning, he was ready to erase the uninvited guy, but what frightened him was that the comers were not the weak he had met before. He was subdued instantly and had no resistance at all.


    Later he learned that he was an existence from the multiverse.


    Multiverse, which is only a profound subject under study in tianqixing, has not been confirmed. Now a strong multiverse has suddenly emerged, which makes dakside, who will calmly deal with emergencies after becoming the emperor of the universe, surprised and afraid.


    Although the strong man did not kill him, let him go, and even improved his strength, dakside''s heart was still angry.


    Because after the strong man suppressed tianqixing with his strength, he, the original emperor of the universe, became a servant called by others without any dignity, which made him angry. However, in the face of the huge strength gap, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t close the gap. Therefore, even if he was angry again, it was useless. He had to obey the strong man''s order and start action.


    But a few days ago, the strong man left in a hurry without saying a word for no reason, and his face was very ugly when he left, which made him very happy. He was sure that the guy was in trouble.


    It was only after he was happy and saw the burst channel appear a few days later that he felt that the strong man came back.


    As the burst channel disappeared, the dignified color in dakside''s eyes relaxed a lot. He found that the comer was not the strong one who had left before, but a stranger who didn''t know where to come from and had no breath at all.


    Seeing this, dakside showed a strong momentum, ready to show his majesty as the emperor of the universe.


    However, his momentum was just released, and soon it flattened like a leaking balloon, and his face became extremely ugly, because ye Siyu released a stronger momentum than him, smashed his momentum in an instant, and pressed him on the ground at the same time.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s momentum, dakside''s face stiffened. This scene is very familiar.


    At that time, when the strong man from the multi universe arrived, he had no breath like Ye Siyu. He thought it was a lucky man who accidentally started the explosion channel to transmit to tianqixing after getting the master box, so he released his momentum just like that.


    The result of this is to be crushed by a stronger momentum like now.


    Ye Siyu, who oppressed dakside with momentum, immediately restrained his momentum.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Siyu doesn''t have any momentum is not his intention. This is his new ability to collect interest. Unless he is a big level higher than himself, he can''t find his real strength.


    He got this ability from the unknown strong man.


    In his previous rebirth, he learned that the reason why Da Chao couldn''t find the strong man was that he had the ability to minimize his sense of existence. After using this ability, it would be difficult to detect even the plane will unless he killed himself, directly provoked the world will, or appeared in front of the enemy at the same level.


    Knowing the function of this ability, ye Siyu wanted to get it, because this ability is of great help to plane invasion.


    But ye Siyu, who knew the strength of the other party and crushed himself, did not dare to contact the other party in person. Who knows whether he can be reborn successfully this time, so he took the risk of being discovered by the will of the world, took out infinite hypnotic wilderness wolf, and was ready to use him to help him obtain this ability.


    What ye Siyu didn''t expect is that in addition to being enhanced by the strong man, in order to avoid the world''s will, he also taught the ability to hide his own breath to the wasteland wolf and dakside.


    This discovery surprised Ye Siyu. It can be said that it took no time.


    Although the strong man only gave the wasteland wolf and dakside the simplest way to use their abilities, he could not hide across several levels like him. At most, it was difficult for people with a higher level than himself, but it was better than taking risks.


    Ye Siyu, who has restrained his breath, waved it and shot a ray of light energy.


    Dakside, lying on the ground, had a sharp sense of crisis. His intuition told him that this ray was very dangerous. He had to avoid it, or he would die.


    Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Even if ye Siyu hits it casually, it can''t be resisted by the stellar peak of dakside.


    Just for a moment, the arrogant cosmic emperor dakside was erased from the world by Ye Siyu''s light rays, leaving no trace.


    Dakside in this world is not the cosmic emperor who intimidates the multiverse in the cartoon, but just a stellar mole ant.


    Although he also mastered the Omega ray, this Omega ray is not the ray in the cartoon that can completely erase the existence of the opponent, or revive it, or even break the opponent into the endless parallel world. It is only a ray with strong power that can affect the law.


    There is nothing worthy of Ye Siyu''s attention on him. Killing him directly to obtain some origin is the greatest value of dakside.


    Ye Siyu, after destroying dakside, did not even look at the palace. He directly used his space ability to go to the depths of Tianqi star, where the rest of the anti life equation was stored.


    This is a treasure house built in the central core of Tianqi star. It contains all kinds of treasures collected by dakside from the universe and presented to him by all interstellar races. The most valuable thing of these treasures is the energy that constitutes the anti life equation.


    Although Ye Siyu received the planetary props at the mouth of the treasure house into his own inner world, he was never a waste. Although planetary props did not help his strength, they were great for the development of the inner world and could provide a lot of energy for his development.


    In the deepest part of the treasure house, several extremely uncomfortable waves emanate from it. This is the place where the anti life equations are stored.


    On the right hand, a gate forged from super alloy is smashed, which makes people feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about this, but took out the things emitting these fluctuations from the treasure house. At the same time, he also took out the power of despair and the dark side from the inner world.


    More than ten negative forces representing the universe gathered in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Anti lifeequality = loneliness loneliness + alienation alienation + fear + despair despair + self worth self worth �� mockery ridicule �� consensus condemnation �� misderstanding misunderstanding xguilt guilt xshame shame xfailure failure xjudgment trial n = ywhere = Hope andn = folly, love = lies, life = death, self = Darkside."


    With the energy required by the anti life equation gathered, ye Siyu whispered the anti life equation and fused these energies according to the program.


    With the passage of time, the original blue, black and purple energies gradually integrate, and wisps of red energy like lightning gradually form in Ye Siyu''s hands. This is the power of the anti life equation.


    This force represents annihilation, collapse and complete destruction. It is a force completely opposite to matter and energy.


    Ye Siyu, who completed the anti life equation, did not stop. Instead, he ran the cosmic war method and began to analyze the anti life equation.


    As long as the energy and material destroyed by this force will be directly absorbed in reverse and become a part of the anti life equation, it can be said that the more the anti life equation is used, the more powerful it is, and it exists entirely for destruction.


    However, compared with the destructive ability of the anti life equation, ye Siyu pays more attention to another ability, that is, feeding the antimatter universe.


    After obtaining the anti life equation, ye Siyu found that whenever he used the anti life equation to destroy material or energy, some energy was lost and did not fully integrate into the anti life equation.


    This made Ye Siyu very curious, so he investigated the specific reasons in detail.


    Later, he found one thing, that is, the lost part of the energy was not lost, but absorbed by the antimatter universe in the DC plane.


    This antimatter universe is not a small space attached to the ordinary positive matter universe, but a real universe.


    Ye Siyu roamed through the void of the world along the vanishing energy. He found that there is only one antimatter universe in the whole DC plane. Its scale is large enough to occupy one third of the whole plane, which is extremely terrible.


    Later, he found that in addition to his own energy, many worlds also have energy emitted and absorbed by the antimatter universe. Depending on the situation, the antimatter universe of the DC plane is trying to replace the positive matter universe of the DC plane.


    After this, ye Siyu thought of one thing, that is, since the anti life equation can feed the anti matter universe, why not feed the world in his body?


    The cultivation of the world seems simple. You only need to pull in all kinds of things, but in fact, it is not easy. Before the world really becomes a universe, it is very dangerous to pull something in.


    A world of this size, like Ye Siyu, can at most pull things the size of the moon into it and digest them. Once they exceed this size, they need to spend a lot of energy to maintain digestion. A little carelessness will cause the world to collapse.


    The anti life equation is different. It feeds the purest cosmic energy, not matter. The universe is easier and safer to digest.


    After learning the ability of the anti life equation, ye Siyu began to study how to apply the anti life equation to his inner world.


    The anti life equation is a unique ability of the DC plane. Once it leaves the DC plane, this ability will disappear and be separated into the most primitive negative energy. Ye Siyu can only study on this plane.


    After many rebirth studies, ye Siyu is only the last step away from the anti life equation of his own universe.

 Chapter 963

    Chaos, panic, this is the status quo of tianqixing.


    The situation of dakside has been noticed by the people of tianqixing. At the same time, they also noticed the fall of dakside, which flustered all the people of tianqixing.


    But their panic didn''t last long. A black-and-white energy spread on the sky star.


    "Ah!"


    "What is this?"


    "Be careful! Don''t touch! "


    All people or things exposed to two-color energy will be instantly erased. Where they pass, not only the material will be erased, but also the energy and even space will be erased, which is extremely terrible.


    "Anti life equation!?", The wasteland wolf looked at the two-color energy, and his eyes widened in shock. This strange energy reminded him of the anti life equation, which was once displayed by the powerful terrorist from the multi universe and has always been coveted by dakside.


    Although there is something wrong with the color of this energy, its function and fluctuation are very similar to the anti life equation.


    After the shock, there was endless fear. He clearly knew that he was not the opponent of this energy. Once caught up by this energy, his end was absolutely annihilation.


    Run! Run away!


    This is the only thought in the heart of the wilderness wolf. In the face of this terrible force, he has no way to resist. He has no other solution except to escape.


    However, where can he escape? The two-color energy spreads very fast. It can spread for several kilometers in the blink of an eye. Any means of transportation will be futile in front of this speed.


    If he can fly, with his current stellar strength, he may escape two-color energy in a short time, but the problem is that he can''t fly.


    Aborigines are always aborigines, and their abilities are flawed. They can''t be as comprehensive as a plane warrior.


    Ordinary level warriors, even team level warriors, have one or two rapid flight abilities to escape danger. If a star level level warrior encounters an attack of this speed, he can definitely escape.


    Unfortunately, the wasteland wolf is not a face warrior, but a top aboriginal in the lower world, and can''t fly.


    In a few seconds, the wasteland wolf was caught up by the two-color energy and annihilated in it.


    Even the desert wolf, the top power on the star of enlightenment, can''t resist this two-color energy, let alone others. In the face of this energy, there is only one end for everything, that is annihilation.


    In less than a day, tianqixing, dozens of times larger than the earth, disappeared into the universe.


    At the original position of tianqixing, there is only one figure floating in it. This person is Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s hands were twined with the two-color energy intertwined by black and white, which led to the disappearance of Tianqi star.


    "It worked.", Looking at the two-color energy in his hand, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    After so many rebirth efforts, he finally got the most valuable thing in this task, the anti life equation belonging to the world in his body.


    Because of the relationship between Ye Siyu''s own light and dark attributes, his anti life equation is not the original red, but the black-and-white dichroism representing the world in his body.


    Ye Siyu''s anti life equation is not only different in color, but also different in power.


    Whether the anti life equation is strong or not is linked to Ye Siyu''s inner world. The stronger Ye Siyu''s inner world is, the stronger its power is.


    According to the current scale of the world in Ye Siyu''s body, the power of the anti life equation used by Ye Siyu is probably in the early stage of the cosmic God level.


    In the past, ye Siyu could also burst out the strength of the cosmic God, but it was only limited to strength. Now it is different. After developing his own anti life equation, ye Siyu not only reached the cosmic God level in close combat, but also reached the cosmic God level in energy attack.


    Of course, it does not mean that ye Siyu has reached the cosmic God level. His essence is still a cosmic level, but his cosmic level can explode the cosmic God level attack power. He still has a long way to go from the cosmic God level.


    However, with the anti life equation, ye Siyu''s cultivation speed will increase a lot.


    The difficulty in practicing cosmic tactics is to condense the universe at the beginning. After the universe condenses into its prototype, it will be much easier to practice. Just keep expanding the scale of the universe, then the universe will give feedback to it. In these feedback, in addition to power and energy, the most important thing is the understanding of the law.


    According to Ye Siyu''s conjecture, if the inner world is doubled or so, he will be able to touch the threshold of the celestial level of the universe.


    In the past, if you want to double, you need to carefully obtain resources and spend a lot of time digestion, but now the development of anti life equation is different. It reduces the difficulty of obtaining resources to the lowest, as long as you annihilate the target with anti life equation.


    Take tianqixing as an example. If you want to pull a planet of tianqixing''s scale into your own body world according to the previous method, it will take at least a week or two to do it. Moreover, after pulling in, you have to slowly brand tianqixing with your own mark. In addition, it will take at least a month.


    But now it''s different. Using the anti life equation, it took less than a day to integrate it into their own universe. Although nearly 50% of the energy was lost during this period, it can''t stand the speed and safety.


    Safety and speed are much more important than loss.


    Ye Siyu looked up at the nearby tianqixing satellite. His eyes were full of excitement. He wanted to use the anti life equation to wantonly destroy these planets and turn them into resources in his own body world. This was a very rare opportunity.


    Not every world can let Ye Siyu act recklessly. Now the world will of DC film world is attracted by the unknown strong man, so he dares to plunder the planet so boldly.


    If we plunder a life planet in peacetime, it will definitely attract the attention of the world''s will.


    The energy explosion of anti life equation intertwined with black and white is like lightning twining on the planet closest to Ye Siyu, which is an arsenal for manufacturing demons.


    Ye Siyu is not interested in the kind of demon that helps dakside fight the universe.


    The so-called demon like is to transform creatures. It has low potential and low IQ. If it is not simple manufacturing technology and the ability to attack together, it is completely waste.


    Ye Siyu''s monster army can easily destroy it. There is no need to leave it. Turning it into a nutrient for world development is the best choice.


    In the following time, ye Siyu''s horse kept using the anti life equation to destroy countless planets belonging to dakside. The number of planets that had disappeared in Ye Siyu''s hands had reached hundreds of amazing levels.


    Of course, these planets are small ones, and the largest one is only one-third as big as Tianqi star, but even so, it is enough to expand Ye Siyu''s inner world by a quarter. Another three times, ye Siyu''s inner world will be able to expand to the extent that he can touch the threshold of the universe.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu has no time, and there is less than one day left from the one month deadline.


    One day later, Da Chao and the will of the world will return.


    If he doesn''t leave, even if Da Chao let him go, the world will not let him go. This robber who steals world resources is definitely dead. So ye Siyu must leave.


    Although there are still more than ten hours before the one month deadline, ye Siyu directly chose to leave and did not continue to stay. There is no need to continue to stay in the world.


    Ye Siyu understood the truth of greedy snake swallowing elephant. Besides, he took what he should take and what he shouldn''t take this time. It can be said that he made a lot of money.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu broke the crystal wall of the world and came to the void of the world.


    As soon as you go out, you can feel one high-energy wave after another. Looking along the wave, you can see that a fierce battle is taking place in the distant void. It is da Chao and the unknown strong man from the multi-dimensional forces.


    However, ye Siyu only took a look. He could not participate in the battle at this level. The crystal wall of the plane broke, and ye Siyu left the plane directly.


    After taking a look at the bubbles on the DC level, ye Siyu head did not return and moved towards the source level.


    On the way, ye Siyu also began to think about his future plan.


    As his strength becomes higher and higher, it is more and more difficult for him to carry out plane invasion.


    This time, although he met Da Chao as the gatekeeper only because of bad luck, such things will happen more and more frequently. Even if he learned the ability to collect interest of the unknown strong, ye Siyu needs to consider the method of future plane invasion.


    In the case of general production, there are often two kinds of plane invasion when the strength of plane soldiers reaches a certain degree.


    The first is to create a separate body to invade.


    The separation in this method is not the separation that disappears at the touch, but the separation that can exist forever. However, this method has a very big problem, that is, if the separation dies, it will lose its own foundation. It''s OK to say the separation that is a little less connected with the noumenon.


    If it is a separation closely related to the noumenon, the cost of death will be very large. If you are not careful, you may be followed by the separation to find the noumenon and cause damage, which is easy to lose money.


    The second is the seal strength entry.


    The good thing about this method is that it can give full play to its strength and will not lose money. The disadvantage is that once it goes to some dangerous places, it is easy to get into trouble. It is also common to die.


    In addition to these two methods, some level warriors like to create some abilities similar to the system and use indigenous people to obtain resources. However, these methods take a long time, and they can''t do this without certain resources. At least Ye Siyu''s current ability can''t do it, so they are directly excluded.


    Both methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. The former widely spreads the net and collects more fish. It is easy to lose money by choosing the best, and the latter is stable and safe, but the risk is also huge.


    Of course, you can use both methods, but in that case, it takes a lot of attention.


    After thinking about it, ye Siyu finally used the second method to invade the plane.


    All along, he acts by the noumenon. Even if he separates his identity, he enters by the noumenon soul, which is not a real separation. He is also used to this way of action.


    Moreover, his rebirth ability can only be used by his noumenon. If his separation is destroyed, it is destroyed. If he invades the plane with his separation, it is equivalent to abandoning his rebirth ability, which is completely unnecessary.


    When ye Siyu decided how to act in the future, he has also returned to the original level.


    [potential plane]: DC Universe


    [main task (completed)]: obtain no less than 100 points of world origin, and reward 10000 points after returning. Level warriors can obtain one point of world origin every 100 years in this level.


    [world origin: 31272 points]


    [bonus points (world origin X100): 3127200]


    [total points: 34467200 points]


    The points obtained from this plane invasion are not much, a little more than 3 million, and the remaining points are less than 3.5 million.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to use the more than three million points. Now he doesn''t need to use the points for the time being. He doesn''t need to exchange resources or exchange knowledge. He just looks at Ye Siyu and closes the panel.


    Then ye Siyu began to sort out what he got from the DC plane.


    The mother box is placed on the server planet specially established for the Red Queen, so that she can use the mother box to create a cosmic supercomputer belonging to Ye Siyu''s inner world to protect the inner world.


    Although the master box of DC Universe is good, it is also risky. Ye Siyu was bitten by the master box once before.


    Ye Siyu thought that it would be safe after receiving the mother box into his own inner world. Who knows that the unknown strong man used the mother box of other universes to control the mother box of his inner world, which caused Ye Siyu''s last inner world collapse.


    After that incident, ye Siyu also realized that he could not ignore the safety of the inner world. No one knew whether others would find a way to enter his inner world next time. Then he would be unlucky.


    In addition to the master box, ye Siyu is also arranging the future development direction of people in Amazon and Atlantis.


    Time passed quietly in Ye Siyu''s inner world. Soon two months passed, and it was time for plane invasion.


    Without saying a word, ye Siyu broke through the space-time crystal wall of the original plane, went to the void chaos, and then followed the hint of the plane space to the plane where he carried out his task.


    "Eh?"


    After reaching the designated level of the mission, ye Siyu found that the level of this level invasion was not worse than the previous Altman level, or even worse.


    Ye Siyu tried to enter, but he was kicked out before he entered. Obviously, this plane has great defense, at least hundreds of times that of the previous planes,.


    Ye Siyu did not give up and continued to try to enter. However, the result was the same as before and was kicked out directly.

 Chapter 964

    Ye Siyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was the first time he met such a tight defensive plane. He couldn''t even mix in disguised as chaotic energy.


    Ordinary planes, no matter how difficult, can easily blend in as long as they are disguised as chaotic energy, but this plane can''t. It''s really weird.


    "After red, check whether there are relevant data in the database.", Ye Siyu believes that the plane space sends himself to this strange plane, which has its own data. Otherwise, he can''t even invade, so he can''t talk about the next task.


    Soon, some materials appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    After watching these materials, ye Siyu''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect such a face.


    Because this plane does not prevent the invaders from entering, but welcomes the invaders very much. The reason why Ye Siyu has been kicked out is that he did not pay the admission fee.


    Yes, it''s the admission fee.


    According to the data, this plane is not naturally formed like other planes, but a top-level artificial plane built by several top powers at least at the level of multi universe. If you want to enter, you need to pay an admission fee.


    The admission fee is to pay for the materials or props of the same level. For the planetary level, two valuable planetary level materials or one star level props should be delivered, for the stellar level, two valuable stellar level materials or one stellar level props should be delivered, for the cosmic level, one valuable cosmic level material or props should be delivered, and so on.


    The admission fee surprised Ye Siyu. It''s really expensive and frightening.


    But ye Siyu also knows it''s worth it.


    Because after entering this plane, as long as you don''t violate the rules formulated before entering, you can act recklessly in these planes and get nothing. No one will stop you. If Siyu gets a multicosmic prop in the middle of this plane, no one will interfere. This is his opportunity.


    So three cosmic materials or props look very expensive, but just getting a high-grade material or props is enough to make up for the admission fee.


    After knowing the situation of this plane, ye Siyu is quite interested. With his rebirth ability, if he is lucky, he may really be able to make a profit in this plane.


    Of course, the specific situation still needs to be known after entering the in place plane, because the rules of this plane are changing all the time.


    When ye Siyu checked the data, from time to time, plane soldiers with different strength from different multi-dimensional forces paid admission fees to enter this plane.


    After confirming the situation, his mind moved. Ye Siyu took out two cosmic materials from the inner world. Then, under his distressed eyes, the two materials were swallowed by plane bubbles. At the same time, ye Siyu felt that the plane bubbles were in place and there was no conflict with himself.


    Without any hindrance, ye Siyu entered this plane.


    At the moment when ye Siyu entered, he found himself in a prosperous city full of cosmic level plane soldiers, which gave Ye Siyu a feeling of returning to plane space.


    "Friend, is this your first time here?", When ye Siyu observed the city, a voice from the spiritual level sounded in his mind.


    Ye Siyu looked around and found a brain with a pair of small wings in shape. With these two black eyes and a cosmic primary breath, the creature floated in front of him.


    "Are you talking to me?", Ye Siyu responded with mental strength.


    The creature with the same brain shook and answered Ye Siyu''s question. Then the voice sounded again in Ye Siyu''s mind: "as long as there is a stellar material, I can introduce you to the information of extreme space."


    Ye Siyu heard the speech and probably understood the identity of the creature with the shape of the brain. There are also many intelligence traffickers who introduce new people in the ruling space.


    Ye Siyu did not immediately agree, but looked around to confirm whether it was worth spending stellar materials for intelligence.


    "Don''t worry, this is the price stipulated in the limit space. If you find that I cheated you, you can report to the limit space and punish me.", Brain creatures can also see ye Siyu''s thoughts, and immediately said.


    Having said that, ye Siyu didn''t have much doubt, and he also saw that some people nearby took out stellar materials and handed them to others. Depending on the situation, these people should be the same as themselves who came to this plane for the first time.


    A stellar material is nothing to Ye Siyu. It is directly handed over to brain creatures.


    "Friend, do you want the information of science and technology department or the information of spirit department? Science and Technology Department, please take out your brain, and spirit department, please let go of your mind. ", After receiving the material with mental power, the brain creature opens its mouth.


    "Department of science and technology.", Ye Siyu thought about it and said.


    Although he knew that the brain creature in front of him would not risk offending himself and impose any spells on himself, the spirit was related to the soul, and ye Siyu would not take risks.


    The brain creature shook its body, and then a virtual computer similar to a light cloud floated out of it and said, "please use your smart brain to receive data."


    "After red, receive data.", Ye Siyu ordered.


    A few seconds later, honghou finished receiving the information about the limit space, and the brain creatures left to find other guests.


    After the brain creature left, ye Siyu began to read those materials.


    From the data, we can know that the limit space is much simpler than the plane space. After entering the corresponding area according to their strength, the plane soldiers can go to all worlds for adventure.


    There are two kinds of worlds, one is a large world that can be carried out by many people, and the other is a small world that can only be carried out by one person.


    After choosing the world, it is divided into four modes for adventure according to the type of restriction.


    The first is the full strength mode, which can give full play to all strength and use all props. You can only obtain materials and props of the same level as yourself.


    The second is the semi restricted mode. You can''t use props beyond your own level. You can get materials and props one level higher than yourself. Once used, you will be forced out of the current world.


    The third is the full limit mode. You can''t use any props. You can only use the strength of the body. You can get materials and props two levels higher than yourself. Like the semi limit mode, once used, you will be forced out of the current world.


    The last one is the pressing mode, which is sealed by the limit space. You can get up to three levels of materials and props, which can only give play to the strength of ordinary people in the current world.


    The more difficult the four modes are, the richer the rewards are, and each mode can exit at any time.


    Knowing the four modes, ye Siyu''s first thought is to choose the fourth suppression mode.


    The first three modes are indeed safe, but it also proves that it is very difficult to obtain props.


    The fourth mode seems to be the most difficult, but it is also the simplest, because each mode will not have the risk of death. As long as you choose to quit, you can quit immediately. As long as you pay a representative of a cosmic material, you will have the opportunity to obtain materials or props at the level of multi universe, which can be said to be small and broad.


    Materials and props three levels higher than ye Siyu''s own, that is, materials at the level of multi universe. Even the most common materials can improve Ye Siyu''s strength in a short time.


    Moreover, ye Siyu has unlimited rebirth ability and can cheat by relying on this ability.


    After making a decision, ye Siyu chose the mode to be carried out without saying a word.


    According to the data, ye Siyu came to the central square of the city.


    There are two huge portals on the square, representing the multi person world and the single person world respectively.


    In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, ye Siyu chose the single world.


    Once in, ye Siyu came to the world void of extreme space. At the same time, four symbols appeared in front of him, representing four modes.


    Having made a choice, he chose the rightmost suppression mode without saying a word.


    As ye Siyu chooses countless world cheongsam to circulate in front of him, and a great force comes at the same time, ye Siyu speculates that this is at least a force at the level of multi universe and is likely to reach the level of extinction.


    With the advent of Weili, ye Siyu''s strength is rapidly weakening.


    A minute later, Weili disappeared. Ye Siyu''s original cosmic breath had completely disappeared. He looked like an ordinary person. Ye Siyu moved his body and found that he seemed to really become an ordinary person and couldn''t feel the energy in his body.


    If he could not confirm that the body was his own body, he would think that he had been taken away from his soul and focused on a body with the same appearance as himself.


    Before ye Siyu finished feeling his current state and space transformation, ye Siyu found himself in the roadway of a town


    The sky is overcast, and the cold rain drips down, making the deserted roadway look gloomy.


    When ye Siyu observed the surrounding environment, a task light curtain appeared in front of him.


    [mode: pressing]


    [task 1: kill a level C freak and give a score; Kill a class B freak and give a reward of five points; Kill one A-level freak, and you will be rewarded with 10 points. The maximum total score of this task can be 200 points]


    [task 2: obtain the current world original strength, reward 50 points]


    [task 3: find the door to other worlds and reward 50 points]


    [task 4:???]


    [when a participant dies or quits on his own, he will be given a statistical score. The higher the score, the higher the reward he can get after the end. A hundred score can obtain materials of the same level or props of the weak level; One thousand points can obtain one level higher material or one item of the same level; You can get two levels of materials or one level of props with a score of 10000; If you score 100000, you can get three levels of materials or two levels of props; If you score one million, you can obtain three levels of materials and one item of three levels of props.]


    The suppression mode is different from the previous three modes. The first three modes are free exploration mode, and it depends on yourself what you can get. While the suppression mode is similar to the plane space, generally releasing specific tasks for participants to complete. The higher the score, the more rewards you will get.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for a world with weak general strength to have a high-level prop.


    "Freak.", After reading the content of the task, ye Siyu thought about it.


    According to the task content, his world should have some special existence, otherwise he would not be called a freak. In addition, through the architectural style of the street and billboards, ye Siyu knows that his country is neon.


    Neon plus freak, the first two names in Ye Siyu''s mind are the masked knight and super team, which are called the three special shots together with Altman.


    However, the specific situation still needs to be investigated in person.


    Since there are strange people in this world, it is absolutely impossible that there are no signs. As long as you check the Internet, you can definitely find some clues.


    The task world of extreme space does not allow participants to experience the life of ordinary people, so during the task, extreme space will give participants funds to maintain their lives. Ye Siyu has a bank card with one million yen stored in his pocket.


    Although not much, it is enough for ye Siyu to maintain a basic life in this world.


    What makes Ye Siyu speechless is that he can''t find any news about monsters or superheroes on the Internet. The whole world seems very peaceful, not like a world with monsters.


    Ye Siyu retreated to the second place and no longer continued to investigate the data of the whole world, but the data of his current city. He believed that the limit space could not casually transmit himself to a city, which was absolutely related to the task.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu still didn''t find any useful information, most of which were about famous local enterprises.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are some superficial data, and he can''t query the hidden data.


    At this time, if the Red Queen is still there, he can use the Red Queen to find information. Unfortunately, the Red Queen has also been sealed.


    After searching for useful information, ye Siyu wrote down some things that might have problems and left the Internet cafe.


    But he is not anxious. He is sure that strange people will appear in a short time. Just wait slowly.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the thunder continued, and the rain continued to fall. Ye Siyu walked aimlessly with an umbrella.


    A car sped past him, splashing his feet with a lot of mud and water.


    In this regard, ye Siyu frowned. He hadn''t been soiled like this for a long time.


    When he looked at the vehicle that had soiled himself, the vehicle had gone far.


    Looking at the far away car, ye Siyu showed a thoughtful look on his face. Because the logo on the car, ye Siyu had just seen it when looking up the current world data. It was a famous neon pharmaceutical enterprise in the local area, and it was also his focus.

 Chapter 965

    It''s just that the car goes too fast. It''s impossible for ye Siyu to catch up with ordinary people''s ability now.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch up. At least it gives Ye Siyu the beginning of an investigation.


    Although he can''t confirm whether his world is a close-up world or other world, one thing is probably certain that the supernatural events in this world are related to this town.


    As long as it''s something in this city, don''t miss it.


    Ye Siyu continued to walk along the street with an umbrella, slowly investigating the secrets of the world.


    One day passed quietly. Ye Siyu didn''t find any creatures similar to strange people. The whole city was quiet and peaceful. It didn''t seem like there were such things as strange people.


    "This is not the way to go. We must find a better place to observe the town.", Ye Siyu murmured, glancing around.


    Anyway, walking aimlessly will not help to find clues. It''s better to find a higher place to carefully observe the city. Ye Siyu believes that as long as there are strange creatures, there will be riots, and the place of chaos can be obtained as soon as possible from the height.


    At a glance, the tallest building in the city is a hotel with more than 40 floors. With its roof, you can just overlook most of the city.


    Ye Siyu casually called a taxi and headed for the hotel. At the same time, he began to ask the driver if there were any urban legends in the city.


    No matter where, taxi drivers who often carry passengers are definitely the most informed. They should be able to know something that is not in the news.


    However, to Ye Siyu''s disappointment, he didn''t learn any useful clues from the driver.


    However, ye Siyu soon found something strange, that is, he found himself farther and farther away from the hotel he was going to.


    Lucky enough to meet a freak?


    Suddenly, ye Siyu had such an idea in his mind.


    The reason why he thinks so is not groundless.


    Taxi drivers do not take short cuts, but go long distances. There are only three reasons. The first is that they really don''t know the way, the second is that they want to take a long way to earn more money, and the last is another dishonest attempt.


    At present, the driver is not young. Obviously, he has been a driver for a long time. It is impossible not to know the road. The first reason is not tenable.


    The hotel is so obvious that unless the guest is a fool, he can''t find it. Ye Siyu obviously doesn''t want to be a fool, and the second reason is not tenable.


    Since the first and second reasons are not tenable, there is only the third reason. What is the wrong attempt against Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think he met a robber. He has nothing valuable except a suit of clothes and an umbrella. As long as he is not blind, no one will be interested in Ye Siyu''s money.


    If it''s not for wealth, it''s only for color.


    For color, it means that the driver is a pervert.


    The probability of meeting a pervert in the normal world is very small, which is similar to winning the lottery. The world suddenly meets such a pervert. Ye Siyu can''t think of any other identity except a freak.


    "Are you a freak, driver?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Guest, what kind of freak? I don''t understand.", The driver opened his mouth and replied. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu said.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength is sealed now, his ability to observe words and colors is not sealed. He can see that the driver''s body is so unnatural when he hears what he said. Obviously, his words just caused him discomfort.


    At this time, the taxi drove into a dark tunnel.


    "Hiss!"


    In the dark car, a hot steam filled the air, and the source of the steam was the driver.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu opened the door without saying a word and rolled out.


    Although getting out of the car made him suffer some scratches, it was better than staying in the car. In that narrow environment, if he didn''t leave, he would definitely be burned by the hot steam. It was better than going deep into the skin and flesh.


    "Don''t run.", When ye Siyu stood still, the driver also came out of the taxi.


    Now he has changed a lot, from a energetic professional driver to an ugly freak with a shape similar to a caterpillar.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?", Ye Siyu''s reaction stunned the caterpillar freak. When he used to hunt, everyone would be scared to death when he saw him. The better thing is that he is soft enough to be on the ground. He has never stood there and looked at himself like Ye Siyu.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Siyu has never seen any monsters. They are ugly, disgusting and frightening. It can be said that ye Siyu has seen more monsters than this guy in front of him. How can he be afraid of such a small caterpillar.


    Ye Siyu''s answer ignited the anger of the caterpillar freak, and his bloated body rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    Facing the coming caterpillar freak, ye Siyu looked light and clear. He turned to the side. The umbrella in his hand turned into a black dragon and stabbed the head of the umbrella in the freak''s leg.


    "Bang!"


    The caterpillar freak, who had just been aggressive, rolled directly on the ground and was extremely embarrassed.


    "I''ll eat you!", The caterpillar freak hurriedly got up and rushed to Ye Siyu again.


    The umbrella stabbed out again and the caterpillar freak fell to the ground again.


    Ye Siyu''s strength has indeed been sealed, but what can be sealed is only beyond the physique and energy of ordinary human beings, and there is no sealing skills and vision. Compared with ordinary people, ye Siyu is still a superhuman level.


    At present, the caterpillar monster has a strong human body, but the fight is completely based on instinct and has no skills.


    As long as the opponent''s strength and speed are not more than ten times that of Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s combat experience is completely arbitrary.


    The caterpillar freak was knocked down again and again by Ye Siyu with an umbrella. There was nothing to do except incompetence and rage.


    Ye Siyu did not die, and kept testing the limits of caterpillar freaks. Only in this way can he make sufficient preparations for future actions.


    With Ye Siyu''s test, the strength and speed of the caterpillar freak are rapidly weakening. In less than ten minutes, it has been out of breath, and its combat effectiveness is not saved. Without Ye Siyu''s hand, it will fall down by itself.


    Looking at the caterpillar freak lying on the ground, ye Siyu''s face was full of relaxed color.


    After his test just now, the strength of this strange man is not strong. His strength and speed are only two to three times stronger than ordinary people at most. With his current strength, he can easily kill him as long as he takes a good weapon.


    Of course, in addition to being stronger than ordinary people in strength and speed, this strange man also has a special ability similar to spinning, but it is not enough to pose a threat to Ye Siyu.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When ye Siyu analyzed the freak''s abilities in all aspects, a burst of engine sound came, the originally dark tunnel was illuminated by a burst of lights, and a truck drove rapidly into the tunnel.


    With a sharp brake, several armed figures came down from the truck and surrounded the caterpillar freak who fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Fukuda, what''s the situation with this bug?", First, a middle-aged man who looked like a captain asked the cold faced man who had just stepped down from the driver''s seat of the truck.


    "Secret code s233, level C.", The cold faced man is holding a sniper gun and a flat road.


    "Everyone shall expel them immediately!", The middle-aged man said to the other members surrounded by the caterpillar freak.


    "Da Da!"


    With the command of the middle-aged man, countless special bullets were fired on the caterpillar freak, sputtering a special orange current after another.


    "Are you all right, sir?", While others were dealing with caterpillars, the middle-aged man asked Ye Siyu.


    "Do you think I have something?", Ye Siyu shook off his umbrella and asked the non-existent rain.


    Ye Siyu''s words made the man speechless. Ye Siyu really didn''t seem to have anything to do. He didn''t look like a victim. On the contrary, the "insect" Besieged was more like a victim.


    "Xiao Wang! Be careful! ", At this time, a seemingly frivolous bearded man who besieged the caterpillar monster shouted to the female member who fought hand to hand with the caterpillar monster.


    I saw some silk thread from the caterpillar monster population wrapped around the top of the tunnel, and the bloated body fled to the distance with the recovery of the silk thread.


    "Fukuda!", The middle-aged man, regardless of what ye Siyu was about, immediately shouted to the cold faced man named Futian.


    The cold faced man nodded, immediately raised his sniper gun and aimed at the fleeing caterpillar freak. However, the tunnel was too dark to aim, so he had to let the caterpillar freak escape.


    "Chase!", Seeing that the caterpillar freak wanted to escape, the middle-aged man ordered again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as he was chasing the caterpillar freak, he heard a gunshot nearby. The caterpillar freak floating in the tunnel against the silk thread stiffened, suddenly fell to the ground and twitched. Then it turned into a disgusting black water all over the ground, leaving nothing but a strange armband.


    "This?!"


    This sudden change surprised everyone present, and they all looked at the person who caused the death of the caterpillar freak, ye Siyu.


    "Here you are.", Under the surprised eyes of the middle-aged man, ye Siyu handed over the pistol.


    "This is mine?", The middle-aged man took the pistol in amazement. He found that it was the pistol he had hung around his waist. He just didn''t know when it was taken away by Ye Siyu.


    "Brother, that''s great. What did you do before?", On the other side, the bearded man who looked frivolous came forward in surprise.


    As a member of the insect repellent team, he knows very well how weak the power of Ye Siyu''s special pistol is. Unless he shoots hundreds of shots at the insects, it is difficult to kill the insects. However, ye Siyu just shot a few shots to kill an insect. We can imagine how shocking it is


    "Hunter.", Ye Siyu casually perfunctorily said, and then asked, "what about you?"


    "We''re from the insect repellent company. It''s just a big bug.", Hu Zi Nan explained.


    "Stop talking, Miyazaki. Just leave the rest to the cleaning team.", Although he knew Ye Siyu was not simple, the middle-aged man didn''t pay too much attention, because his job was to drive away the "insects". Now the insects have been driven away, and the rest is not handled by them.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Hu Zi Nan named Sanqi scratched his head.


    "I''m very interested in your insect repellent. Do you still lack people?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    The team obviously knew about the freak, otherwise the cold faced man named Fukuda would not say the code and level of the caterpillar freak.


    Moreover, according to the execution of these people''s actions just now, ye Siyu can see that except middle-aged men and cold faced men, others have not received professional training. Some of them are completely not the most basic calm as soldiers, and there is some confusion in their actions. Obviously, this is a temporary team.


    In this regard, ye Siyu felt that he could join this team to get some clues about the world.


    "Brother, are you interested?", Ye Siyu''s words surprised mustache named Sanqi.


    It''s not easy to get rid of insects. Everything that hurts muscles and bones during a task is light, and even life-threatening if it''s more serious. Therefore, having a strong teammate is definitely a good thing for the team.


    "Sanqi, don''t talk! Don''t forget the contract we signed. Go and take the armband and leave. ", The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Although he didn''t know ye Siyu, his intuition as a member of the special department of the former police department told him that ye Siyu was not simple and was a dangerous person.


    Such a person must be treated with caution.


    "Brother Zhen, it''s more and more difficult to get rid of these insects now. It''s rare to meet such a powerful little brother. If he joins us, his future task will be much easier.", Sanqi muttered immediately.


    The middle-aged man paused and then continued to walk towards the truck. He knew what Sanqi said was right, but he just wanted to make money and didn''t want to pay attention to other things, so as not to lose this unbearable job.


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and didn''t say much.


    He doesn''t expect to be able to join this special team with a few words, but just try. It''s best to join, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t join. Anyway, he already knows that the weirdo has nothing to do with the wild seat of this team.


    In the future, as long as we look for clues in this direction, we can understand the specific situation of the world.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, Sanqi and others got on the truck and left, leaving him alone in the dark tunnel.

 Chapter 966

    In an Internet cafe, ye Siyu is using a computer to investigate the pharmaceutical information between wild seats.


    Soon, he found some clues. There was very little information about yezujian pharmaceutical. It seemed that it was completely a pharmaceutical company that studied drugs without any black spots and little news.


    This situation is very unusual. No matter what the world, the larger the company, the more news it extends, ranging from employee dissatisfaction to boss scandal.


    However, there is only such a little news about nozujian pharmaceutical, which shows that it is not simple.


    Ye Siyu can now confirm that nozujian pharmaceutical has something to do with the freak.


    As for what is the relationship, further investigation is needed.


    And how to investigate is much easier. That''s the team that dealt with freaks before.


    That team is completely composed of miscellaneous soldiers. It is not a regular army. Since it is not a regular army, there must be traces to follow before it was formed.


    Ye Siyu remembered the company logo on the truck, the Peyton service between wild seats, and immediately began to investigate this information.


    Sure enough, ye Siyu found something in less than an hour, that is, the wild seat Peyton service was established less than a year ago, and a recruitment announcement was issued not long ago.


    Its recruitment conditions are very strange, the salary is rich, and the recruitment conditions are simple. There are no excellent technical requirements. It only needs courage and good health. It looks like a deceptive recruitment advertisement.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also found that the recruitment was not over and was still recruiting.


    In this regard, ye Siyu thinks he can contact. If he succeeds, he can increase the channels for obtaining clues. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed.


    According to the computer of the recruitment information, ye Siyu found a landline and called to inquire.


    The other party simply asked Ye Siyu some basic information. After learning that ye Siyu had no relatives, he asked Ye Siyu to go for an interview tomorrow. I have to say that the efficiency is amazing.


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu arrived at the agreed interview place, and Peyton served in the city''s office.


    As soon as ye Siyu went in, he found that the so-called office was just an empty shell, and there were not many people working.


    "Hello, may I help you?", The only staff member in the office asked after seeing ye Siyu come in.


    "I''m here for an interview.", Ye Siyu spoke out his purpose directly.


    "You are Mr. Ye. This is the contract. As long as there is no problem, you can join us.", After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the staff did not ask anything, and directly handed Ye Siyu a thick contract.


    "Oh? Don''t you have to ask me more about me? ", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    You should know that ye Siyu is Chinese. Although he is a Chinese in Japan, he is still not a native neon man. If it really involves secrets, he is unlikely to be so casual and easy to talk. Did he guess wrong before?


    "This is the arrangement above.", The staff replied formulaically, and then continued to do their own things.


    The arrangement above?


    The words of the staff made Ye Siyu''s eyes twinkle. The so-called top should be the high-level of nozujian pharmaceutical.


    He has just come to the world for less than two days, and his identity in the extreme space is just ordinary Chinese in Japan, which has nothing to do with it, while the pharmaceutical executives of Noda noticed him.


    The only thing I can attract attention is dealing with caterpillar freaks yesterday.


    It seems that after yesterday''s incident, the people of yezujian pharmaceutical have investigated their own information, otherwise they can''t promise so easily during their interview.


    But it also helps Ye Siyu avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    After trying to figure out what was going on, ye Siyu opened the stack of contracts in his hand and watched it.


    After reading it again, he found that this is not a recruitment contract, but an alternative mercenary contract. He gets salary after completing the task, and there is no money if he does not complete it. At the same time, he has to sign a confidentiality agreement. He can''t disclose the content of the task, otherwise he will bear sky high compensation. In addition, there are various harsh conditions, such as death, no compensation, etc.


    It can be said that if it were not for the high salary, it would definitely be an extremely thankless job.


    Ye Siyu took a look and directly signed his name. Anyway, his purpose is not to make money, but to investigate the strange people. No matter how harsh the contract is, it can''t affect Ye Siyu.


    After ye Siyu signed his name, the staff member gave Ye Siyu an address and asked him to report there, and then stopped taking care of Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t care and went directly according to the address.


    This is an ordinary house in a residential area. Outside, there is the truck Ye Siyu saw yesterday. Obviously, this is where the team lives.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, the door of the house opened. It was the middle-aged man in charge of command yesterday.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu standing outside the door, Zhiteng''s face was full of surprise. He had just received a phone call from the minister in charge of yezujian pharmaceutical, saying that a new member would join the pexton elimination class and perform the task with them.


    He didn''t care about this, because Peston expelled all the others in the class except him, Mrs. Fukuda and Shou, who joined one by one. The latest one, ryuke Taki, joined more than half a year ago. Now he suddenly said that someone joined, so he didn''t feel strange.


    What he didn''t expect was that the new comer met Ye Siyu yesterday, which gave him a sense of danger.


    "It''s me.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Brother Zhen, is it a newcomer?", At this time, the little beard Sanqi with a familiar character came up from below. When he saw Ye Siyu outside the door, he was stunned first, and then said with surprise: "brother, are you the new man?"


    "If there''s no one else, it''s me.", Ye Siyu shook a contract in his hand.


    "That''s great.", Miyazaki said happily that now there is such a strong person to join, and the future tasks can definitely be carried out easily.


    "May I come in now?", Ye Siyu smiled, and then looked at the middle-aged man called real brother.


    Zhiteng really nodded. Although he was so vigilant about ye Siyu, he was just vigilant. It was not a deep hatred. For his joining, he had no other emotions except surprise. On the contrary, if ye Siyu joined, it would be a good thing for the team.


    Zhitengzhen and Sanqi take ye Siyu to the basement of the house.


    This is a room of more than 100 square meters. The environment is messy. In addition to a table, the rest of the room is filled with guns, sandbags, magazines and other things. The rest of the members I saw yesterday are also sleeping, dazed, looking at the computer, making the whole room look more chaotic.


    "Well, this is not the one yesterday?"


    "The new comer can''t be him."


    As ye Siyu was brought down, several members who had been doing their own things showed surprise, especially one of the silly looking boys came forward with a swish of one hand and almost put his face in front of Ye Siyu.


    "My name is Ye Siyu. Please take care of me in the future.", Ye Siyu, who was watched by the public, introduced himself with a smile and showed his friendliness as much as possible, so as to pave the way for collecting information in the future.


    Seeing ye Siyu introduce himself, including middle-aged men, Peston expelled six men and one woman in the class and introduced themselves one by one.


    Zhitengzhen, a middle-aged man, is the leader and commander of this team; A cold faced male, Mrs. Fukuda, is mainly responsible for driving the operation vehicle and rear support; Miyazaki is mainly used to mediate the people met during the mission; Taki Longjie, responsible for analyzing and formulating tactics; Maehara Chun is also good at analysis and makes plans with taki Longjie; Gao Jingwang, the only woman in the team, is good at karate.


    "What about him? What do you do? ", Ye Siyu pointed to himself. When he first saw himself, he immediately came forward. The boy who looked silly asked.


    Of all the people present, only he did not introduce himself.


    "He is Xiaoshou and his identity is quite special, so his identity can only be told to you after you understand our work. Next, Fukuda will introduce our work to you.", Zhiteng was serious and then motioned to the cold faced man Fukuda.


    Fukuda nodded knowingly with his laptop, then invited Ye Siyu to one side and began to introduce the work of their team.


    "Our current Peston elimination class is ostensibly a company to eliminate pests and animals, but it is actually a civilian military company. It specially helps the parent company of Peston service, Nogo pharmaceutical, to deal with some ''insects''. Of course, our work is only to eliminate insects, and other people will deal with later things.", Fukuda said.


    "Bugs? The caterpillar freak yesterday? ", Ye Siyu said.


    "Well, caterpillar freak? It''s OK, but they also have names. Wild seat pharmaceutical calls them Amazon. They are human eating creatures and very dangerous. According to their strength, they can be divided into five levels of ABCDE, and the higher the level, the more dangerous it is. ", Fukuda continued.


    ��Amazons������ Listening to Fukuda''s explanation, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He probably knew what world he had come to.


    In neon, also known as Amazon, there is a superhero in his memory, which is very close to it, that is the online play of masked Knight Amazon.


    If honghou can still be used, he can use her to confirm, but now honghou has also been sealed. He can''t view the data, and further data need to be confirmed slowly.


    As for the story of Amazon, ye Siyu just started playing when he entered the plane space. He didn''t see it much, so he didn''t know anything at all. He can only wait for the next rebirth to watch it through the data stored by the Red Queen.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t speak, Fukuda didn''t say anything. He knew that these things were hard to believe. At that time, he also thought it was something made by a trickster''s program. He felt that ye Siyu was shocked by the information he said, so he gave Ye Siyu some time to digest.


    "Xiaoshou is Amazon.", After a few minutes, after feeling that ye Siyu should digest almost, Fukuda said Xiaoshou''s identity. At the same time, in order to avoid causing Ye Siyu''s panic, he added: "but don''t worry, he doesn''t eat people, only hamburgers."


    Hearing Fukuda talking about him, Xiaoshou immediately showed a silly smile to Ye Siyu, like an ignorant child.


    "Ye sang, if you have any questions, you can say it.", After almost speaking, Fukuda said, ready to continue to give ye Siyu time to digest.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s very strange?", Seeing ye Siyu''s insipid response, Fukuda was surprised. You know, he was shocked for a long time after knowing these materials.


    "If it''s weird, yesterday was weird enough.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Fukuda remembered Amazon, which seemed to have been beaten by Ye Siyu before yesterday and then killed by several shots.


    Indeed, as he said, if you feel weird, yesterday was weird enough.


    Seeing that ye Siyu really didn''t feel strange about these things, Fukuda then introduced Ye Siyu to the weapons they used at work.


    Except for a set of conventional thickened protective clothing, other guns and ammunition are specially designed electric shock bullets.


    Of course, it''s not that ordinary guns and ammunition can''t deal with Amazon. It''s mainly because nozujian pharmaceutical doesn''t want Amazon''s affairs to be exposed, so it can only provide special guns with low sound and can effectively deal with Amazon.


    After the introduction, Fukuda asked Ye Siyu to go to the second floor to practice the use of those weapons. It seems that in addition to the basement, the upper room also belongs to this team.


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse this. Yesterday, he dealt with the caterpillar freak. No, it should be Amazon. He felt he needed to find some hand weighing weapons. Now he can find them.


    After watching it, ye Siyu finally chose a one meter long Taidao as his weapon.


    In the next few days, ye Siyu stayed with zhitengzhen and others. Besides obtaining information, ye Siyu also became familiar with others, especially Xiaohu Sanqi. Ye Siyu would tell him anything he asked.


    On the seventh day after ye Siyu joined the Peston exorcism class, the bell rang in the basement as the lounge and equipment room, which was sent by the notebook used by Yezuo pharmaceutical to contact Peston exorcism class.


    "Yes, this is the expelling class."


    Fukuda next door immediately connected to the communication.


    "Confirm that the secret signal of the experimental body is received. The secret code is S203. Send you the location first, and you will rush there immediately.", The computer uploaded a burst of plain words.


    "Received.", Fukuda answered, and then looked at zhitengzhen.


    "Everybody get ready.", Zhitengzhen nodded and then asked others to prepare tools.

 Chapter 967

    In the drizzling rain, Peston''s van drove slowly through the residential area.


    "According to the information of the investigation team, the target is in a home stay. Wait a minute, led by Xiaowang and Xiaoshou, covered by Longjie and Qianyuan... Ye, follow behind and get familiar with it.", In the carriage, shitengzhen, who was wearing a white protective suit against pests, began to arrange the next action.


    Ye Siyu, who also began to wear white protective clothing, nodded. He had no opinion on Zhiteng''s arrangement. Anyway, he had no other plans in this rebirth. Just follow Peston''s drive out class first.


    Soon, the truck drove down from Futian to the location of the target. There were several people wearing dark green protective clothes outside. Ye Siyu knew that this was the staff of the investigation team of another subsidiary of yezujian pharmaceutical.


    There are three departments under nozujian pharmaceutical to deal with Amazon''s affairs. One is the investigation class to investigate Amazon''s location and hide work first, the Peston removal class to which ye Siyu now belongs, and the last is the cleaning class to deal with subsequent matters.


    Under the guidance of the staff of the investigation team, the truck stopped in the courtyard of the B & B.


    Ye Siyu and Gao Jingwang, who were wearing white protective clothes, got off with boxes and bags containing weapons and entered the guest house, while Fukuda and Sanqi stayed outside as cover to prepare for the next battle and prevent others from breaking in when they acted.


    As soon as you enter the B & B, you can smell a disgusting smell of blood and putrefaction. Obviously, the Amazon, the target, ate a lot of people.


    "Bring your equipment.", Zhitengzhen took off his white protective suit and took out his helmet, gun and other equipment from the bag in his hand.


    The rest nodded and quickly sorted out their equipment. No one knows when Amazon will jump out. The faster it is sorted out, the safer it will be.


    Compared with the tension of the crowd, ye Siyu was much more relaxed. He was wearing only a simple protective suit and no other protective equipment.


    "Yesang, where''s your equipment?", Put on your equipment. Ye Siyu''s Gao Jingwang, who was arranged by zhitengzhen to watch the first action, asked after finding that ye Siyu was only wearing a protective suit.


    "I don''t need those things, it will only hinder my action.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gao Jingwang wanted to persuade him. However, as soon as the words were about to be exported, he thought of something and swallowed it.


    In the past few days, ye Siyu was arranged by zhitengzhen to get familiar with the expelling class of Peston, including simple gun and fighting practice.


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Siyu is at the top level in terms of shooting and fighting, especially in terms of fighting ability. No one in paiston''s class can beat Ye Siyu. Even if all of them go together, they are not ye Siyu''s enemies.


    As he said, some things are cumbersome for people of his strength.


    In this regard, Gao Jingwang didn''t persuade much. Anyway, no matter how much he said, it''s better to experience it personally. He believes that ye Siyu will know what to do after experiencing this task.


    Others have also put on their armor and equipment and began to slowly go deep into the home stay.


    There was no blackened blood left in the corridor of the B & B, and one of the soft substances like snot attracted the most attention.


    Zhitengzhen took up the mass and observed it and asked, "Long Jie, what''s the score of this insect?"


    The task reward of Peston''s expulsion class is determined according to Amazon''s score. The higher the score, the more the reward.


    "The reward is not worth looking forward to. The grade is D and the score is only 120.", Said taki Longjie, holding a tablet.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked regretful, especially when Gao Jingwang was unhappy.


    One point represents ten thousand yen, and one hundred and twenty points represent one million two hundred thousand yen.


    This seems like a lot, but it needs to be divided equally. Amazon Xiaoshou, who only likes hamburgers and doesn''t care about anything else, has seven people in the Peston expulsion class, including the New Ye Siyu. Each person is less than 180000.


    Although it is said that the salary of neon ordinary white-collar workers is only 20 one thousand months, white-collar workers do not need to risk their lives, but they do. That''s the life to fight for the money.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that nozujian pharmaceutical does not provide them with medical services. The injured need to be handled by themselves. After a task, the good points are bruises and sprains, which can get better slowly. If the bad points are less than one or two pieces of meat, it is not without, so the cost is high.


    Now such a mission target is only worth 1.2 million, which is absolutely pathetic.


    However, even if there is less, they can''t complain too much, because except ye Siyu and Xiaoshou, the others present have their own reasons for needing money. Only in this way can they get fast money.


    "Finish this order quickly. Long Jie and I go there. Xiao Wang, ye and Xiao Shou go there. Long Jie, Maehara and I go there.", Zhitengzhen said while turning on the electric light on his helmet. He also noticed the discomfort of his companions. As the team leader, he can''t let this emotion continue in the team.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Jingwang and others answered one after another. They also know that it''s better to finish the task quickly than complaining.


    They divided into two teams and investigated the rooms on the first floor bit by bit to confirm where Amazon was hiding.


    When you come to the first room, you can see that it is full of spider silk, some of which are wrapped with some broken limbs, but there is no trunk at all. These should be deliberately left by Amazon as snacks.


    Looking at these broken limbs, Gao Jingwang''s face was extremely dignified, and his hand holding the dagger could not help tightening. No matter how many times, seeing this scene like hell would make her feel sick.


    While observing the room, Gao Jingwang also put Yu Guang on Ye Siyu to prevent Ye Siyu from affecting this task because of discomfort.


    To Gao Jingwang''s surprise, ye Siyu didn''t feel any discomfort when he saw these broken limbs and arms. He looked light and cloudless, as if he saw some furniture instead of corpses. He didn''t know whether he really didn''t care or pretended not to care.


    However, Gao Jingwang didn''t think much, because Xiao Shou found it and was staring at the stairs.


    "Mr. Zhiteng, Xiaoshou said it was on the second floor.", Seeing this, Gao Jingwang immediately informed others through the communicator.


    There is a sense between Amazon. In addition to serving as combatants, the main role of Xiaoshou in the team is to find the hidden place of Amazon.


    Such a dark and narrow environment is extremely favorable for Amazon, which is superior to humans in all aspects. It will be raided by Amazon if it is not aware of it, so the role of Xiaoshou is very important.


    "Long Jie, go find sanzaki and Fukuda, and the others assemble at the entrance of the stairs.", Zhitengzhen came and arranged a way.


    After the gathering, zhitengzhen took the lead with Maehara. Ye Siyu, Gao Jingwang and Xiaoshou then moved slowly towards the second floor.


    Before long, they found the target of this time in a room. This is an Amazon in the shape of a spider. It hangs upside down in the corner of the room. There are countless white silk threads spitting out and inhaling in its mouth. It looks like drooling after falling asleep.


    "Fukuda.", After confirming Amazon, zhitengzhen contacted Fukuda on the truck outside with a communicator.


    "This is the pest and beast elimination service station. Now the work is in progress. There is a very important thing to tell your neighbors..." a few seconds later, there was an extremely disturbing alarm sound and piano sound outside, which was specially made to cover up the sound of hunting later.


    With the sound, Amazon, the spider sleeping in the room, trembled. Obviously, it was awakened by the sound.


    "The hunt begins!"


    Seeing this, zhitengzhen whispered to Maehara next to him, and the gun in his hand pointed to the spider Amazon.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As soon as zhitengzhen''s voice fell, the spider Amazon suddenly rioted and jumped at zhitengzhen and bumped it away.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Maehara immediately pressed the pistol trigger, and one after another electric shock ejected, hitting the spider Amazon, splashing orange electric current.


    However, the spider Amazon has a hard exoskeleton, and the electric shock bomb does not cause much damage to it, but only breaks its exoskeleton a little.


    The strong stinging pain makes the spider Amazon angry. His right hand is a shot at Maehara. If it is in a spacious place, Maehara''s reaction can be avoided. However, this is a narrow room. Amazon''s fast speed and great power have been greatly increased. Maehara was shot directly and hit the wall.


    "Hoo."


    Seeing this, Takai took a deep breath in the rear. She knew she was going to go up. She held the double-edged dagger tightly in her right hand and was ready to support.


    Just as Gao Jingwang just opened his legs and rushed up, ye Siyu on one side moved.


    Whew, ye Siyu rushed into the room like a cheetah across Gaojing Wang and Xiaoshou.


    "Qiang!"


    A silver light flashed across the dark room.


    Wave the knife, close the knife.


    The spider Amazon, who was just roaring, suddenly stiffened, and his chest cracked to expose the translucent core that kept flashing red light. Then he fell heavily to the ground and twitched, and then turned into a pool of disgusting meat mud like oil, leaving only one and Xiaoshou. He wore an armband with red light on his arm to prove his existence.


    "This..."


    "Hiss, that''s great."


    "Ye sang..."


    Looking at the ''corpse'' of the spider Amazon on the ground, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They were all shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength. There was no other emotion in their hearts except shock.


    With one knife, ye Siyu killed an Amazon with only one knife. It took less than two seconds from the beginning to the end, which is really too powerful.


    You know, their fastest record was five minutes. At that time, they were dealing with an E-class Amazon that was just awakened and had not eaten people. Moreover, they were all dispatched and besieged by one.


    Now such a strong Amazon can be said to have been killed by Ye Siyu alone. They didn''t do much work.


    It is conceivable how much impact Ye Siyu had on them.


    For the shock of the crowd, ye Siyu seemed much more insipid


    I don''t know how many of the enemies who died in his hands are tens of thousands of times stronger than the spider Amazon. Now they just kill a freak that ordinary people can kill. There''s nothing to be proud of.


    "How long do you want to see.", Ye Siyu shook the disgusting oil path on the blade.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Gao Jingwang and others woke up.


    "After insect hunting, contact the cleaning class.", Zhiteng really took up the armband in the middle of the oil with a complex look and said that he knew Ye Siyu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful that he would kill an Amazon with a knife, which was something he had never imagined.


    On the way back to the base, except for the guy Sanqi, the others looked at Ye Siyu who sat quietly and didn''t speak with complex eyes.


    "My brother really killed a head of Amazon with one knife. It''s great. Our work can be easier in the future.", Sitting next to Ye Siyu, Sanqi praised that no one was injured. He didn''t have to contribute himself to complete the task easily and get paid. It''s really great.


    With that, Sanqi asked curiously, "brother, what did you do before? How can it be so powerful. "


    Sanqi''s problem suddenly attracted the attention of others. After this, people were curious about ye Siyu, a powerful man, and wanted to know his deeds very much.


    "An adventurer.", Facing everyone''s curiosity, ye Siyu thought.


    Plane soldiers shuttle through various planes to carry out tasks and enjoy the scenery of different worlds. They can be said to be adventurers.


    "Are adventurers so good?", Takai looked incredulous, and so did others.


    Although they have never seen an adventurer before, they are not children. They still know some things. They don''t think an adventurer can do things like Ye Siyu.


    "Before I became an adventurer, I used to be a mercenary, and I''m not an ordinary adventurer. I go to places that are undeveloped and rarely populated. The beasts there are much more ferocious than the Amazon.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, many people believe that mercenaries are more convincing than adventurers.


    While understanding why Ye Siyu is so powerful, the eyes of the people looking at Ye Siyu have also changed, which is respect for the strong.


    The worship of the strong is a natural instinct of many people, of which neon people are the most prominent, because this is a culture deep into their bone marrow.


    It''s a good thing for them to have such a strong person to join. It can not only provide them with safety, but also reduce the difficulty of the task. It''s strange not to worship.

 Chapter 968

    Day by day, a month has passed since Ye Siyu entered the world. During this period, he did nothing but perform tasks with the members of the Peston expulsion class.


    On this day, they set out again to hunt insects.


    "Uncle, let''s bet that you can solve Amazon in a few minutes this time. Who wins and who gets the reward this time?", Inside the car, sanzaki said to Hara before playing chess.


    "Sanzaki, do you think I''m a fool?", Maehara turned his eyes. You know, there are two mission objectives this time.


    Although it''s not clear what the scores are, even Amazon, which has two D levels, is not small. He won''t fall into the trap of sanzaki.


    Seeing that Maehara didn''t hit the plan, sanzaki turned his eyes and put the target on Xiaoshou with a giggling face.


    Xiaoshou, who is interested in hamburgers, doesn''t really need any money, but the people in the team didn''t deduct his commission, but existed it.


    "For one thing, don''t focus on Xiaoshou.", Gao Jingwang, who sat next to the guard to tidy up his equipment, scolded.


    Usually her attitude towards Xiaoshou is really vicious, but as the only woman in the team, she takes care of this simple minded Amazon like a child. She is unhappy with Sanqi''s ghost ideas.


    "Playing can enhance feelings, Xiaoshou, don''t you think so?", Sanqi winked at Xiaoshou.


    "OK, let me bet with you. I bet Ye Ge will destroy an Amazon in two minutes.", Gao Jingwang interrupted.


    "Well, forget it.", Sanqi touched his moustache and said guilty.


    After ye Siyu joined, their mission often never lasted more than half an hour. It took a lot of time to find and pursue Amazon. If these are not included, the real battle time is only a minute or two.


    No Amazon can last two minutes in Ye Siyu''s hands. Even the strongest B-class Amazon can only last a little more than one minute.


    If he still gambles with Takai, it is undoubtedly pouring money into the sea.


    "Hum!", Seeing that Sanqi stopped talking, Gao Jingwang snorted coldly.


    "All right, don''t quarrel. Get ready to the task position. All ready.", Zhitengzhen, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said.


    "Mr. Long Jie, are you uncomfortable?", Before finishing his equipment, Maehara found that taki Longjie sitting next to him was sweating and looked uncomfortable.


    "I seem to have drunk too much.", Taki Longjie answered while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Me too.", Maehara covered his stomach and echoed the way.


    "It''s not because you always drink that cheap wine.", Taki Longjie said with a forced smile.


    Sitting in the corner without saying a word, ye Siyu took a look at taki Longjie. He felt that taki Longjie was definitely not as uncomfortable as he said. There were other reasons. As for the specific reason, ye Siyu didn''t know and didn''t care much.


    If the relationship between Peston and everyone in the class is ranked, the first one is Xiaoshou, a simple Amazon, followed by Miyazaki Yiya, who is familiar from home, followed by Gao Jingwang, who wants to learn fighting skills with Ye Siyu, followed by Fukuda, who is silent. The relationship between shitengzhen, Maehara and Otake is just the same.


    Among them, the relationship between Da Long Longjie and ye Siyu is the worst. There is no communication at ordinary times. There are less than ten sentences in a day.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about what''s wrong with Dalong Jielong.


    During the conversation, they also reached the target location, in the forest road outside the city.


    A large truck was parked in the middle of the road, and there were many broken limbs and arms wrapped in spider silk hanging from the trees next to it.


    "Long Jie, what''s the situation?", Zhiteng Zhenxun, who got off guard, asked.


    "This one is of the same type as the B & B one month ago, grade B.", Long Jie was walking with vain steps while holding the flat plate to analyze the data above, "this is not a problem. The problem is another one. The secret code is B008 and the grade is A."


    "Good.", Qian Yuan showed a happy look on his face. The higher the level, the higher the score, and the more remuneration they can get.


    "Class A is the first time.", Gao Jingwang, holding an electric shock gun, said seriously.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem with my brother.", Mitasaki relaxed.


    As soon as they heard this, they relaxed a lot.


    After a month of contact, ye Siyu, who has strong strength, has become the backbone of everyone. It can be said that his weight has exceeded the reconciliation rate of zhitengzhen. As long as he is here, there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    "Yes, it''s close.", Xiaoshou suddenly said, looking around at the same time, trying to determine the position of the same kind.


    "Where is it?"


    People are looking around for traces of Amazon.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find any trace of it. It was hidden very well.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a spider silk shot out of the shadow of the jungle.


    With Amazon launching the attack, Xiaoshou also determined the location of Amazon and looked over there.


    One of the goals of this mission was to see taki Longjie walking in the rear bound by a thick spider silk and dragged it to the distance.


    "Taki Jun!"


    Seeing that Da Long Longjie was dragged away, they hurried to catch up, but Amazon was so fast that even ye Siyu, the strongest among them, could not catch up with the weakest Amazon.


    At ordinary times, they use guns to slow down their speed in order to catch up. However, taki Longjie is dragged by the spider Amazon, which makes them unable to start. If they are not careful, they will hurt taki Longjie.


    "Fukuda!", Seeing this, zhitengzhen immediately shouted to Fukuda.


    Fukuda knowingly ran back to the car and drove to pursue, while the others pursued with their feet.


    "Drink!"


    Xiaoshou tore off his clothes as he ran, and the hot steam came out of him. A few seconds later, he turned into an Amazon with a silver body and a shape similar to a mole.


    Ye Siyu also pursued with Taidao, but he could only barely catch up with him at his speed.


    Looking at the distance between the spider Amazon and himself, ye Siyu frowned. He knew that this was not the way to go on. He touched his left hand to his waist, took the electric shock gun directly to his hand, and then shot at the escaping spider Amazon without saying a word.


    Although he hasn''t used a gun for hundreds of years, after a month''s recovery, he can still hit 100 shots within 100 meters.


    "Zizi!"


    The electric shock bomb hit the spider Amazon in an instant, slowing it down in an instant.


    "Let go of Taki Jun!", Seeing that the speed of the spider Amazon slowed down, Xiaoshou shouted, and rushed over at the same time, ready to put the spider Amazon down.


    "Whew!"


    Just as Xiaoshou was about to succeed, a dark shadow came from high altitude and knocked him to the ground in an instant. It was an Amazon in the shape of a bat.


    "It''s level a! Sanzaki, you cover Ye sang, and the others continue to pursue! ", Seeing the bat Amazon, Zhiteng Zhenning said seriously. After that, he continued to chase the spider Amazon with Xiaoshou, Gao Jingwang and Maehara who got up.


    "Shua!"


    The bat Amazon spread its black wings and flew towards Ye Siyu in front.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not retreat but entered. He suddenly moved forward. He waved the sword in his hand like a spirit snake. A knife passed like lightning.


    "Pooh! Pooh! "


    At the moment when they staggered, the sound of two flesh tears sounded. The bat Amazon fell directly to the ground. You can see that his two wings were cut in half, and the black blood flowed out, dyeing the ground black.


    "Roar!"


    The pain made the bat Amazon very angry and roared at Ye Siyu. His sharp claws tore the air like Ye Siyu''s claws.


    "Bang bang!"


    On one side, sanzaki didn''t just watch the play. His electric shock shotgun fired a series of shots, staggering the bat Amazon that rushed to Ye Siyu.


    At the moment when the bat Amazon revealed its flaws, ye Siyu flashed a cold color in his eyes and gathered his strength in his hands.


    Cut with a knife.


    The cold blade seemed to tear the world apart, carrying an unparalleled sharpness towards the bat Amazon.


    The next second, a ferocious head soared into the sky, and the body of the bat Amazon fell heavily to the ground and turned into oil.


    Although Amazon''s weakness is similar to the core of the heart, it will die if its head is cut off.


    "Brother, you''re really good.", Seeing that the bat Amazon was killed by Ye Siyu, Sanqi showed an excited smile on his face. A class a Amazon is definitely worth a lot of money.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from afar.


    Ye Siyu followed his reputation and saw an Amazon in front of zhitengzhen and others, which had never seen before and looked like a dragonfly.


    "What''s that?", Seeing the dragonfly Amazon, Sanqi''s mouth was wide open and numb.


    The dragonfly that was just there has disappeared. Obviously, the real identity of the dragonfly Amazon is the dragonfly.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also understood the reason why taki Longjie treated himself so coldly before.


    When everyone was shocked by the real identity of taki Longjie, the awakened taki Longjie wrestled with the spider Amazon.


    "Brother Zhen, what should we do now?", Sanqi swallowed the pharyngeal waterway.


    Zhiteng really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t think that taki Longjie was also an Amazon.


    "Beep!"


    A shrill whistle echoed in the forest, instantly shifting people''s attention from the two struggling Amazon to the voice maker, their truck.


    I don''t know when there were more strange men in black sweaters, eggs in one hand and a strange belt like a motorcycle head in the other.


    "Hey, what are you doing! It''s dangerous here! ", Zhiteng really shouted loudly.


    The man calmly knocked open the egg with the strange belt on his right hand, and then directly poured the raw egg into his mouth. Then he jumped out of the driver''s seat and came to the crowd.


    "Who are you?", High well looked at the frown.


    The man didn''t answer, but walked towards the crowd in a carefree manner, and put the strange belt on his waist.


    Looking at the man''s belt, ye Siyu knows the identity of this guy, masked knight.


    Belt, that''s the proof of a masked knight. Obviously, this fool is a masked knight.


    I just don''t know whether this guy is the protagonist or supporting actor.


    The man ignored the surprised eyes of the people and came directly between the people and conscience.


    The man twisted the motorcycle handle like device on his belt with his left hand and whispered, "Amazon."


    With the twist of the handle, a burst of green light came out of the headlights similar to the eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The roar sounded again, and the hot air suddenly exploded from the man, which was much stronger than Xiaoshou and the newly awakened Da Long Longjie. The surrounding leaves were ignited by the heat flow from his transformation.


    When the steam dissipated, most of the armor of a whole body was red, the color of the chest was silver, the color of the compound eye was green, there were countless "scars" all over, and there was a fin like structure on the back, with a slightly mechanized style. Amazon, full of violent atmosphere, appeared in the crowd.


    "What the hell is this?", Looking at the strange Amazon in front of them, they couldn''t change it for a moment.


    Red Amazon stretched out his hand and nodded on spider Amazon and taki Longjie, looking like he was choosing who his next opponent was.


    Finally, the finger fell on the spider Amazon and walked towards each other.


    The spider Amazon on the other side also noticed that the red Amazon was not good to itself, and immediately rushed over, ready to teach this strange kind a lesson.


    However, as soon as he rushed over, he took a heavy punch from the red Amazon, and his body, which was obviously stronger than the other party, fell heavily to the ground.


    The spider Amazon, who has long been possessed by the wild, is not afraid, but rushes forward again to wrestle with the red Amazon.


    No, it''s not a fight, it''s abuse.


    The battle was one-sided. The spider Amazon was not the opponent of the red Amazon at all, and was beaten by people.


    Violent and cruel, this is the battle mode of red Amazon. Every move can leave a wound on the spider Amazon.


    "Goodbye.", When the spider Amazon fell to the ground again, the red Amazon suppressed it and said faintly.


    Sharp claws instantly pierced into the body of the spider Amazon, pulling out its core and crushing it.


    This scene made zhitengzhen and others unable to calm down for a long time, and they were shocked by the power of red Amazon.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it was less than a minute. This was the first time they saw someone else kill an Amazon so quickly except ye Siyu, and the person who did this was still an Amazon.


    "Boom!"


    Just before the people recovered from the shock, another roar came from a distance, and then a green Amazon crossed the truck and fell in front of the people.

 Chapter 969

    The Amazon has green as like as two peas and red eyes, and is similar to the previous red Amazon. If you remove the mechanized body, you will have the same eye and skin color.


    "No, how many are there?", Looking at the green Amazon suddenly emerging in front of me, I looked at it and frowned..


    Other people''s faces are not much better. They have done so many tasks and met so many Amazon for the first time.


    The previous mission was an Amazon. Today is the first time they met two Amazon together. Now it is not the dragonfly Amazon awakened by taki Longjie, but also a red and green Amazon, which makes them unable to accept such changes for a moment.


    "Roar!"


    The green Amazon gave a roar, and then rushed towards the dragonfly Amazon awakened by taki Longjie and fought in an instant.


    The red Amazon did not act, but quietly looked at the two Amazon fighting, or at the green Amazon. He seemed to be surprised at what happened to the suddenly emerging Amazon.


    "It''s strange that the two unconfirmed identification codes can''t be obtained.", At this time, Maehara walked to the people. In his hand, he held the flat road discarded by taki Longjie.


    "What are you talking about?", Hearing Maehara''s words, zhitengzhen''s face was more worried, which was completely beyond his ability to deal with.


    "Those two guys don''t have armbands.", Gao Jingwang suddenly said.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at the two new Amazon arms. Sure enough, they were different from the Amazon they had met before. They had no armbands on their hands.


    Ye Siyu on one side was thoughtful. If he guessed correctly, the two red and green Amazon in front of him should be the masked Knights of the world. Otherwise, this special situation would not happen so coincidentally.


    While people were watching the red and green Amazon, the red Amazon went to the green Amazon and the dragonfly Amazon, which seemed to be ready to step in.


    With both hands, the green Amazon and the dragonfly Amazon were directly separated by the red Amazon and severely thrown to the ground.


    "You two haven''t eaten yet.", The red Amazon was surprised. He could see that both fought to bite each other. He looked hungry. At a glance, he knew that it was the Amazon who had just awakened and had not eaten people.


    Neither of them answered the red Amazon, but jumped at the red Amazon standing between the two.


    Seeing this, the red Amazon shook his head and kicked the first Dragonfly Amazon with his right foot. He punched the green Amazon on the ground with his right hand.


    "Mr. Zhiteng, what should we do now?", Pre original low channel.


    Zhiteng really didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Siyu and hoped he could give some opinions.


    Feeling Zhiteng''s eyes, ye Siyu shrugged, "you are the captain, you decide."


    If it is other Amazon, ye Siyu will kill it without saying a word, but now there are three Amazon in front of him, one is a former teammate and the other two suspected protagonists. He doesn''t want to do it for the time being and plans to wait and see.


    "Don''t move!", As the battle began, Shinji Zhiteng knew he couldn''t stay in a daze. He immediately raised his pistol and pointed at the red Amazon.


    He doesn''t care what the red Amazon is. He only knows that he must be stopped from going on.


    He can see that the strength of the red Amazon is much stronger than the dragonfly Amazon and the new green Amazon. If it is not stopped, the red Amazon is likely to be killed.


    Although he was angry that taki Longjie concealed his Amazon identity, he didn''t want him to die like this.


    Hearing zhitengzhen''s reprimand, red Amazon stopped, and green eyes looked at zhitengzhen and others who were slowly approaching.


    Seeing that red Amazon could understand people''s words, Zhiteng was relieved. What he was afraid of was that red Amazon lost his mind and couldn''t communicate.


    "Are you experimental subjects? Why didn''t you wear an armband? ", Zhiteng asked as he approached the red Amazon. Meanwhile, Gao Jingwang and others scattered with the trend of encirclement.


    Red Amazon didn''t answer Zhiteng''s question, but looked around, and finally stopped at Ye Siyu standing behind the crowd, holding a Taidao.


    He had previously investigated perton drive classes, and what he most concerned about was Ye Siyu, a newly joined member, who knew his strength was extremely strong.


    For such a person, red Amazon is not afraid or annoying, but very happy, because its purpose is to eliminate all Amazon. The stronger the human side is, the faster his purpose will be completed.


    Of course, he is also vigilant, vigilant against Ye Siyu to kill himself.


    He must not die until he has achieved his goal. He wants to be the last Amazon to die.


    "Answer quickly!", Sanzaki, holding a shotgun, shouted, emboldening himself.


    "It seems that we can hunt another one, and in addition to driving it away, we may catch one alive.", Maehara analysis.


    In addition to expelling, another task of the expelling class is to capture Amazon, in which the reward for capturing is much more than expelling, at least twice as much.


    However, Amazon is extremely ferocious every time, and ye Siyu will not be merciful, so even if they want to capture it, they can''t do it. Now there is such an opportunity, and Maehara doesn''t want to waste it.


    "You can get rid of it without talking so much nonsense.", Gao Jingwang warned that although the reward for capture is large, it can also be very dangerous.


    When the crowd surrounded the red and green Amazon, he woke up as a mole. The little guard of Amazon walked towards the slowly rising dragon Taki. He was not as alert as others, but very happy about his companion becoming Amazon.


    Unfortunately, taki Longjie doesn''t think so. His reason, which has just awakened, has already been drowned by his strong sense of hunger. He has no reason at all.


    With a swoop, he directly threw Xiaoshou who tried to pull him to the ground. His sharp teeth tore Xiaoshou''s chest. He was hungry. No matter whether the other party was his own kind or not, he just wanted to eat.


    "Taki Jun, stop!", Xiaoshoutong shouted. He didn''t expect that taki Longjie would attack himself.


    This sudden change made people''s attention shift from the red Amazon.


    "Stop!"


    "Mr. Long Jie, don''t you recognize us?"


    Zhiteng Zhenhe and Maehara immediately ran over and pointed a gun at taki longsuke, leaving Sanqi alone to guard the red Amazon.


    "Roar!"


    Da Long Longjie opened his arms and roared up to the sky, as if stimulated by the words just spoken by everyone.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar of the car engine came, and a pickup truck rushed over. The red Amazon also took this opportunity to grab the green Amazon in a coma on the ground and run to the pickup truck. It is obvious that the pickup truck is a companion of the red Amazon.


    Seeing this, the people also ignored the side of taki Longjie and began to shoot to stop the red Amazon.


    However, even if the red Amazon carries a person, its speed is not slow. Coupled with the complex environment, none of the shots can hit the red Amazon. He can only watch him disappear into the forest in a pickup truck.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    On the other hand, taki Longjie flapped his wings and left while everyone''s attention was on the red Amazon.


    "Damn it! Let''s go after Long Jie! ", Seeing that taki Longjie is ready to escape, Shinji Zhiteng can''t control the red Amazon, which has fled far away, and is ready to go all out to pursue Longjie.


    Compared with the red Amazon, the companion is more important.


    As soon as they heard this, they rushed into the truck one after another. Even the most casual Sanqi acted quickly. Only Ye Siyu was as calm as usual without any anxiety.


    "Investigation class! Investigation class! Help me track a secret code. The identification code is... ". as soon as I got on the bus, zhitengzhen contacted the investigation class and asked it to track long Taki.


    "Taki Jun, Mingming is a team with us. Why..."


    "Why, but I can''t blame Xiaoshou, can I?"


    "I don''t believe Mr. Long Jie has been hiding from us for so long."


    Xiaoshou and others in the car felt complicated about the fact that taki Longjie was Amazon.


    "The source of the identification signal is near here!", After driving for a few minutes, the vehicle stopped, and people got off to look for the whereabouts of taki Longjie.


    However, after getting off the bus, they found the armband and various items scattered on the ground, which was obviously lost by Taki.


    "He ran away.", Maehara looked ugly and picked up the armband.


    "He knew the armband was the source of the message.", Gao Jingwang comforted.


    "It''s probably only a matter of time before we start eating snacks.", Zhiteng Zhenshen said.


    In order to avoid psychological burden, for those who are eaten by Amazon, they are usually called snacks in the team.


    "Although it''s agreed, I still want to know what Amazon is.", Miyazaki looked at Shito and asked, this is his doubt all the time.


    Gao Jingwang and others also looked at zhitengzhen one after another. They all felt that zhitengzhen, who first expelled the class, knew something.


    Ye Siyu also looked at zhitengzhen curiously to see if he knew something.


    "I also want to know, this kind of funny thing......" feeling the eyes of the people, zhitengzhen''s face was gloomy. Then he walked to the truck and said, "go back first."


    When they heard the speech, they got on the bus in silence.


    On the way, except that zhitengzhen contacted the head to question Amazon, no one in the car spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Ye Siyu closed his eyes and began to think about the two Amazon who had just escaped.


    After thinking for a while, ye Siyu couldn''t think of anything. Now he is just an ordinary person. He has no other channels to obtain information except his eyes and ears. He knows limited things. He can''t get any useful information except guessing that the two Amazon may be the protagonists of the world.


    ����


    In the underground base, Xiaoshou shrinks in the corner and eats hamburgers without saying a word. Ye Siyu sits on the stool and continues to close his eyes, while the rest sit around the notebook of the pharmaceutical senior level in the wild seat room responsible for driving out the class. They want to know an answer, an answer about Amazon.


    "Explain Amazon to me!", Zhiteng really roared loudly.


    "Can you please do the removal work without asking as before?", A man with glasses on his notebook said impatiently.


    "How can you do it! One of them is our companion! ", The glasses man''s attitude made Maehara feel angry and severely patted the cans nearby.


    Although they signed a confidentiality agreement when they accepted the job, they asked about anything in the task, but people''s patience has limits. Before, because they didn''t involve their own interests, they could bear not to ask, but now it''s different.


    People who become Amazon are companions who have been together for a long time and live together every day, which seems to be the last straw that overwhelms the camel. They can''t bear it anymore.


    And in the team, he had the best relationship with taki ryuke. Now he felt very uncomfortable to see taki ryuke choose to escape them.


    "Did you already know?", Zhiteng Zhenzhi asked.


    "That''s impossible. The signal of the armband can be said to be an alarm. It will be received only when it becomes Amazon. It will not respond at ordinary times.", Glasses man has no will at all. Tengzhen and others are so angry now, he said faintly.


    "That is, once removed, it can''t be tracked?", Zhitengzhen asked with an armband.


    "Yes.", Glasses man admitted directly.


    "Then let''s find it ourselves. In short, explain it to us first!", Zhitengzhen roared.


    As his voice fell, the picture on his notebook disappeared.


    "I see.", At the same time, the glasses man''s voice sounded in the room.


    At this time, everyone looked at the stairway where the sound came from. Ye Siyu''s originally closed eyes also opened. He knew that the LORD was coming.


    When the glasses man came down, he took out a handkerchief and covered his nose. He looked cold and said to the people, "through this incident, the minister also felt it necessary to make an appropriate explanation for you, so he appointed me to explain."


    "Really, I''ll pretend.", Glasses man''s attitude makes people more angry.


    The glasses man ignored everyone''s attitude, but took out a flat plate, clicked it, showed it to everyone, and then began to explain to everyone what Amazon is and why it appears.


    Amazon is a creature cultivated and made of extremely small artificial life cells based on the secret of Noguchi pharmaceutical.


    At the cellular level, there is an instinct to like protein (especially human flesh), but if special drugs are given regularly, it can inhibit its human eating instinct. However, an accident occurred in the laboratory two years ago, which led to the escape of some and all Amazon, which led to the emergence of Amazon in this city.


    "Hiss.", Ye Siyu, who learned the origin of Amazon, smiled disdainfully.

 Chapter 970

    Ye Siyu''s laughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Yesang, what''s the matter?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s laughter, Fukuda asked for some unknown reason.


    "Nothing, just thinking of something funny.", Ye Siyu said with a trace of disdain on his face.


    Ye Siyu''s answer made everyone frown. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant. You know, they were just discussing a very important thing.


    "Mr. Ye, did you find anything?", Qian Yuansu asked. He thought carefully from the beginning that ye Siyu was not simple. His amazing shooting and fighting skills were not owned by ordinary mercenaries or adventurers.


    In his heart, he even felt that even the emperor did not have the temperament of Ye Siyu.


    And all the time, everything he encountered was a light hearted response, and there were few major emotional fluctuations.


    To make him laugh so disdainfully, the so-called thing in his mouth is definitely not simple.


    "It just reminds me of some past events.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    I have to say that no matter what world, some people are really good at dying.


    Amazon cell, to put it bluntly, is a weakened version of the black light virus. The pharmaceutical people in the wild block actually made this kind of thing and let it leak out. Everything is very similar to the plot of killing the original form, or this is the commonality of human society.


    The Amazon world and the original world of torture and killing seem to be just an absurd world made up by one person, but ye Siyu, who is familiar with the essence of the world, knows that this is not made up, but real.


    The essence of human death is the same in any world.


    "Mr. Ye, have you ever encountered such a thing before?", Maehara asked.


    "Yes, but those things are over and have nothing to do with you. You''d better care about it now.", Ye Siyu waved his hand, unwilling to say more.


    He just felt it. He didn''t mean to change anything.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone also knew that ye Siyu didn''t want to say more or ask more questions, but put his eyes on the man with glasses again.


    "How many Amazon have fled the lab?", Takai asked. Compared with the origin of Amazon, she wanted to know how many Amazon were wandering outside.


    "About four thousand.", The man with glasses didn''t hide it and directly said the approximate number.


    "What?!"


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at the man with glasses with stunned eyes. They were shocked by the numbers in the man''s mouth.


    In their speculation, one or two hundred Amazon escaped to the top, but they never thought that the specific number was ten times more than they guessed.


    "Don''t worry, these four thousand will not appear at the same time, and the expiration is also individual. You should be glad if they take action at the same time.", The glasses man said calmly, as if the four thousand Amazon outside were just four thousand ducks. It''s no big deal.


    "It means that Longjie has expired?", Zhitengzhen asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes.", The man with glasses said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, zhitengzhen and others looked at the man with glasses, and their eyes became fierce. You know, taki Longjie was their companion, but the man with glasses seemed to have no such thing, which made them completely unacceptable.


    The eyes of zhitengzhen and others made the glasses man step back. He felt that zhitengzhen and others were like an impending volcano, looking like they were going to kill themselves.


    "Jingling!"


    When the glasses man was thinking about whether he should leave, zhitengzhen''s phone rang, and the name displayed on the caller ID was taki Longjie.


    Seeing this, Zhiteng really hurried to get through the phone, and the others also gathered around to ask about the situation of taki Longjie.


    Maehara came to the computer to track the phone.


    Soon, we tracked down the location of taki Longjie, a mine in the mountain forest.


    "Let''s go!", Zhiteng said in a deep voice. Then he picked up his equipment and walked out.


    Hearing zhitengzhen''s words and connecting Ye Siyu, everyone followed up silently.


    The truck slowly moved towards the place where taki Longjie was located. The atmosphere in the car was extremely depressed. No one spoke. Ye Siyu could feel that everyone''s mood was very depressed.


    But it''s not surprising, because the people they face next are companions who have been together for a long time, not strangers like before.


    The car stopped when it reached a bridge.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Xiao Fu?", Zhitengzhen looked at Fukuda and asked.


    Fukuda didn''t answer, but grabbed the steering wheel. His usual cold and light face was complicated, "do you really want to... Drive away... Taki?"


    With Fukuda''s problem, the faces of Miyazaki, Takai and others were full of sadness. They really didn''t want to hurt the former companion, taki Longjie.


    For a moment, the car fell into silence again.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak either. He only intended to be a bystander this time. If it''s not necessary, he won''t get involved in their emotional disputes.


    "All right! Drive! ", Half a minute later, zhitengzhen broke the silence.


    "For a long time, I think ''bug'' is just a pest, but Taki is not a pest. He has been working together for nearly a year..." Fukuda explained his ideas, which made the atmosphere in the car more sad, and the rest were infected by Fukuda.


    "Enough! Drive for me! ", Seeing that everyone in the car didn''t speak, Zhiteng really shouted. He knew he couldn''t go on like this. On the contrary, he might never find taki Longjie again.


    Seeing that Fukuda still didn''t respond, Shido really whispered, "what''s the reason for you to join the expulsion class? Is it for the world, for others? It shouldn''t be. It''s money, and so am I. It''s good for me, Xiao Wang, and su. But if we don''t call ourselves companions, what else can we call it? If you don''t drive him away, you''ll just let him eat people. In this way, there''s a good reason to hunt Longjie... "


    Anyone can feel the pain when he said the word hunting.


    When they heard the speech, they also came out of their sadness. As zhitengzhen said, if they don''t expel taki Longjie, someone will die. Although they are not noble enough to become human heroes, they don''t want to see someone eaten by Amazon, and this Amazon is still their own companion.


    Rather than let him stop him after making a mistake, let him solve him before doing something wrong, and now there is still a chance to pull him back from the edge of the cliff. Even though the man with glasses has said that it is impossible to change what has expired, they still want to try.


    The car started again and headed for the mine.


    ����


    "Look over there!", When the car drove into the mine, it was found that the red Amazon that had appeared before was fighting with the dragonfly Amazon transformed from takilosuke, or being abused unilaterally.


    "It''s the Amazon again, brother. What should we do?", Asked Sanqi.


    "Leave it alone as long as you don''t come this way.", Zhitengzhen looked at taki Longjie, who had been beaten without fighting back. His eyes were full of pain. Then he said, "all ready."


    When they heard the speech, they began to tidy up their equipment.


    Ye Siyu did not move, but looked at the red Amazon with great interest. At the same time, he analyzed whether he could defeat it with his current ability.


    Although from the current situation, the red Amazon in front of us is the masked Knight of the world, ye Siyu knows that masked knights are not necessarily good. In the masked Knight world, masked knights are not only on the right side, but also on the evil side.


    So he needs to be ready for the masked knight.


    After watching for a while, ye Siyu also came to a conclusion in his heart, that is, if he has only one result, he will definitely be defeated.


    Although the skills of red Amazon are extremely rough, it can only rely on strong physical ability to crush taki Longjie like now, but this ability is enough to determine the victory. You know, the most ordinary masked knight can also burst out several tons of power, and the principle of reducing ten meetings at one time can be used in any world.


    Ye Siyu has rich combat experience, and it is futile that his strength and speed can not keep up with the enemy.


    During Ye Siyu''s observation, the crowd in the expelling class had already put on their equipment and surrounded the battlefield bit by bit to prevent taki Longjie from escaping.


    Once he escaped, it would be very difficult to find him.


    "Dong!"


    The red Amazon kicked the Taki dragon and ploughed out a 10 meter long gully on the earth.


    The stopped Da Long Longjie stood up while covering his sunken chest. He watched him walk slowly towards his red Amazon and stagger back. He knew he was not the opponent of the red Amazon. If he continued to fight, he would die.


    He just wants to eat now, not die.


    "Mr. Long Jie!"


    Seeing that Da Long Longjie wanted to escape, the expulsion class on one side was certainly not allowed. They surrounded him one after another. Among them, Qian Yuan ran to him and kept pressing the trigger to stop him from escaping with an electric shock bomb.


    "��.", Da Long Longjie shouted out the name of Maehara in a hoarse voice.


    "Sorry, Mr. Long Jie, I can''t let you run away!", Listening to Da Long Long Long Jie shout out his name, Maehara''s face shows a look of grief.


    He just said so, but he still couldn''t do it.


    In the team, he has the best relationship with taki Longjie. Now he wants to destroy each other, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, when Maehara hesitated, taki Longjie, who had come to him, suddenly patted away the electric shock gun in his hand, and then rushed to Maehara to bite under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Now, taki Longjie has long been controlled by hungry Amazon cells. He has no reason at all. He just wants to eat.


    "Oh!"


    When they saw that Maehara was attacked by taki Longjie, the others cried out and immediately shot him wildly with their guns.


    In the face of the attack, taki Longjie remained unmoved and was still frantically biting Maehara. Compared with pain, hunger made him feel worse.


    "Qiang!"


    At this time, there was a sound of getting out of the scabbard. Ye Siyu had come to Da Long Longjie, and the sharp Taidao cut off Da Long Longjie''s head.


    "Bang!"


    But what ye Siyu didn''t expect was that at the moment when his Taidao was about to cut off Da Longjie''s head, Da Longjie''s hand suddenly stabbed him in the abdomen.


    If he is hit, with Amazon''s power, he can definitely penetrate his abdomen.


    Now ye Siyu doesn''t want to be reborn, so he has to deflect the Taidao in his hand to resist the blow of Da Long Longjie.


    "Bang!"


    The surging power was instantly transmitted to Ye Siyu through Taidao. The whole person stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body.


    But he temporarily lost his fighting ability. The blow just made his hands tremble and he couldn''t fight for a moment.


    After hunting and killing so many Amazon, he encountered this kind of thing for the first time. It seems that although taki Longjie lost most of his reason after becoming Amazon, he still didn''t put down his vigilance.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if you don''t kill him with your own knife, he will be seriously injured and lose combat ability.


    "Mr. Long Jie!", On the other side, Xiaoshou, who didn''t want to take the shot, immediately turned into Amazon shape and rushed over after seeing that Qianyuan was attacked, pushing away Da Long Longjie, who was still biting Qianyuan.


    When taki Longjie fought with Xiaoshou, the others came forward to check the injury of Maehara. He was very weak and his chest became flesh and blood blurred. You can see the ribs and the organs protected by the ribs. If you are a little later, you may not even be able to protect the organs.


    "Medical bag! Xiao Fu! Go get the medical bag! ", Looking at Maehara''s injury, Zhiteng really shouted.


    When everyone hurried to deal with Qian Yuansu''s injury, Xiaoshou also had a little situation there.


    Taki Longjie is indeed not the opponent of red Amazon, but it is not because it is too weak, but because red Amazon is too strong.


    Xiaoshou is different. He''s just a C-level Amazon. He''s a level lower than the B-level big dragon medium. Coupled with the speed that big dragon medium is good at, Xiaoshou is completely pressed.


    He was kicked down the hill in just a few rounds.


    "Yiye, support Xiaoshou!", Seeing this, zhitengzhen immediately took a pistol and fired bullets at taki longsuke.


    However, in the face of the people''s shooting, taki Longjie seemed to feel no pain and was completely unmoved. At the same time, a burst of hot steam came out of his body and came to the people.


    "Stronger after eating human flesh? No, it should activate Amazon cells. ", Ye Siyu, whose hands are still shaking, squints and analyzes.


    Seeing this situation, the red Amazon on the other side no longer continued to watch the play and came to taki Longjie, ready to solve him.


    "Whew!", At this time, a small black spot appeared in the sky behind taki Longjie. As the black spot approached, you can see a green Amazon falling from the sky.

 Chapter 971

    "Bang!"


    While the green Amazon fell from the sky, it suddenly grabbed taki Longjie, and then inertia threw it out, leaving an additional gully on the ground, and then fell steadily to the ground to pose a battle posture.


    At the same time, people also saw the New Amazon.


    The armor of the whole body is green, the armor of the chest is orange, the color of the compound eye is red, and the head is composed of hook shaped compound eyes and sharp horns. It looks very similar to the red Amazon next to it. Of course, the armor on this guy is also more mechanized.


    "Here comes a new Amazon.", Gao Jingwang said solemnly.


    What''s the matter today? Why have you met so many Amazon all the time, and the colors are very similar.


    Just the question in her heart, even if she said it, no one could answer it.


    Ye Siyu squints at the new green Amazon. Although there are some changes in its shape, according to its appearance and color, ye Siyu knows that he is the green Amazon he met this morning.


    It seems that his previous speculation is correct. Green Amazon is indeed a masked knight.


    When ye Siyu determined the identity of green Amazon, he had fought with taki Longjie.


    Compared with playing indiscriminately this morning, today''s green Amazon has greatly improved its combat effectiveness after becoming a masked knight. In addition to equipment, its strength and speed are higher than this morning, completely pressing against Taki dragon.


    After several rounds of fighting, green Amazon opened the distance with taki Longjie. At the same time, the left hand twisted the handle of the belt. The sharp blade on the right arm guard was extended in an instant, and the arm became thicker in an instant. The fierce smell on the body was even worse. It was obvious that it was going to make a unique move.


    At the moment when the momentum reached the fixed point, both sides rushed away from each other.


    "Pooh!"


    The two sides crisscrossed each other. In midair, the body of taki Longjie was instantly cut by the green Amazon arm blade. Disgusting internal organs and black blood were scattered all over the ground. However, Amazon has strong vitality. Unless the core and head were destroyed, no matter how serious the injury can be recovered.


    However, there are both good and bad vitality. The situation of being cut by the waist like taki Longjie is a kind of bad situation.


    If he has enough energy reserves, he may still have a chance to live, but where will he have any energy after only eating a few mouthfuls of meat from the beginning to now, so his end is doomed, that is death, and it is the most miserable kind of death, watching himself bleed to death.


    However, I don''t know whether it was the green Amazon that raised compassion or it was too cruel. After cutting off the big dragon medium, it directly took out the core of its chest to prevent it from suffering and turn into oil to die.


    Looking at the oil formed by taki Longjie, everyone''s face is full of bitterness and sadness.


    But now there is no time to grieve for them, because after the green Amazon killed taki Longjie, he fought with the red Amazon again. Every punch and foot will create holes or cracks on the ground, which makes people frightened.


    "Mr. Zhiteng, who are their enemies and friends?", Looking at the two Amazons in fierce battle, Gao Jingwang asked.


    "I don''t know.", Zhiteng Zhenshen said.


    There is no record of the medicine between the two wild seats, and unlike Amazon, which can only eat people and retain restraint in the past, Shido does not know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    It''s an enemy, and the other party is helping itself destroy Amazon. It''s not like saying it''s a friend.


    I really don''t know what to do. Zhitengzhen finally said, "just hunt the surviving ones."


    "Don''t worry. Get out of here first, or you won''t live before.", At this time, ye Siyu interrupted several people who were concerned about the battlefield.


    The two Amazons in front are not as simple as ordinary Amazons. They are still masked knights. Unless the other party wants to die, it is impossible to expel them with the ability to expel classes. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to leave here quickly.


    As he said, Maehara''s current situation is not good. The wound on his chest is too serious. Even after treatment, he can only stop bleeding reluctantly. If he delays, he will certainly lose too much blood and die. He needs surgery as soon as possible.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, zhitengzhen and others immediately looked at Maehara, who was lying on the ground, because what had just happened was so sudden that they all forgot that the wounded Maehara needed urgent treatment.


    "Sanzaki, Xiaowang, you check Xiaoshou''s situation. Xiaofu, you drive over. Yesang and I are on alert.", Shido Shinji, regardless of the two Amazons fighting, ordered.


    The life of a companion is more important than reward.


    With zhitengzhen''s order, the people began to take action one after another. Sanqi and Gao Jingwang went to the hillside to find Xiaoshou who was beaten down the hillside by Da Long Longjie. Soon they found that Xiaoshou was about to climb up.


    Seeing this, the two immediately went to help Xiaoshou come up. Futian on the other side also drove the car to the people. After Xiaoshou was sent to the car, the people immediately worked together to carry Qianyuan into the car and drive away from the mine.


    The battle between red Amazon and green Amazon is no longer important.


    ����


    Three days passed.


    In the basement of the expelling base, although everyone is still doing their own things, there is no laughter in the past. Except ye Siyu, everyone''s face is extremely gloomy and doing their own things silently.


    Three days ago, after leaving the mine, they immediately sent Maehara to yezujian pharmaceutical for emergency treatment by the medical team.


    However, they arrived too late. Maehara died of too much blood loss. They never lost their staff. The expulsion class lost two companions that day.


    This has had a great impact on zhitengzhen and others. If they didn''t have their own reasons to make money, they would definitely leave this sad place.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, a burst of alarm broke the silence in the room. It was the alarm of detecting Amazon signal.


    Originally lying on the stool in a daze, sanzaki heard the sound and immediately checked the intelligence, "a-010, it''s level B. what should I do?"


    "What can I do? Of course, Gao Jingwang wiped his face sweating with boxing.


    "I mean, just us?", Sanqi stood up and hesitated. Although Ye Siyu was a strong man in the team, ye Siyu''s role was only to deal with Amazon, and the analysis and planning were all done by the dead Maehara and Taki. Now they are not here. He is not used to it.


    Or he was afraid that someone would die.


    "Mr. Miyazaki!"


    "Hello!"


    Gao Jingwang and Fukuda immediately scolded, and then looked at the little guard with the hamburger.


    If anyone in the team is the most sad, it is definitely a simple Xiaoshou. In addition to hamburgers, what he cares about most is the team. Now Maehara and taki Longjie have died, which is a great blow to him.


    "Two people have died... Taki Jun and Maehara Jun..." Xiaoshou said with a low look. He didn''t want anyone to leave.


    "Although we said we would find ways to replenish personnel, only a few of us can go at present. Correspondingly, we can get more rewards. Don''t do what you don''t want.", Zhiteng really stood up and said. He knew that this atmosphere must not spread in the team, or everyone would lose their jobs.


    As the leader of the team, he clearly knows that everyone present is in urgent need of money. If he doesn''t work, he won''t have money. At that time, it''s not just sad.


    Zhitengzhen''s words seem cold, but they drive away the cold in everyone''s heart like the sun, giving them a reason to continue.


    "I have to go anyway.", Gao Jingwang said firmly.


    "I''m short of money this month. Let''s go.", Sanqi smiled at Xiaoshou, looking for reasons for his continued work, but also to distract simple Xiaoshou.


    "If you don''t want anyone to continue to sacrifice, try harder when performing the task and don''t hurt your companions.", Ye Siyu also said, and then followed the people out of the basement.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have any bad feelings about Xiaoshou''s simple Amazon. On the contrary, he has a good feeling.


    Xiaoshou looks like he is in his twenties, but as an Amazon, his real age is only two years old. He is completely a child.


    It''s better to give him a goal than so much truth, so it''s easier to recover from his sadness.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiaoshou, whose face was full of sadness, became firm, stuffed the hamburger in his hand into his mouth, and then picked up the other hamburgers to follow.


    Compared with Sanqi''s words, ye Siyu''s words are more effective.


    An hour later, they came to the target of this mission, a dilapidated apartment.


    When getting out of the car, Shido really took off a strange device flashing light from the roof.


    "What is this? Wiretap? ", Fukuda was surprised.


    "It should be put by the red Amazon or the green Amazon.", Ye Siyu said faintly. He recognized the device as a signal transmitter at a glance.


    Ye Siyu couldn''t think of anyone who would do such a thing except the red Amazon and the green Amazon.


    "Yes, I''ve asked the investigation class to send a false data signal.", Zhiteng really nodded. After experiencing the mine incident, he suspected that there was a problem with the red Amazon and the green Amazon, because they came too coincidentally. Wherever the expelling class went, they would catch up, so he suspected that he and others had been tracked.


    After some searching, he finally found the tracking device placed on the car and explained why the red Amazon and the green Amazon met so accidentally every time.


    "Is the target in this apartment? Which room? ", Looking at the large apartment with five floors high and at least more than 50 rooms, Gao Jingwang wondered.


    "It''s not accurate yet. I can only ask Xiaoshou.", Holding the tablet, Sanqi looked at the small guard behind him.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, the little guard nodded with a trace of decadence on his face.


    "Yesang, what''s the matter?", Fukuda, who was holding a warning sign behind the car, found Ye Siyu looking at the apartment with a frown.


    "It''s too quiet here.", Ye Siyu scanned the apartment road.


    The whole apartment gave him an extremely strange feeling, as if it had been abandoned for a long time, there was no smell of people, and his intuition told him that there was absolutely something wrong with the apartment.


    "Too quiet?", As soon as they heard this, they began to observe the apartment.


    They just looked for a long time, and they couldn''t see anything.


    "Brother, it''s a weekday now, and it''s not surprising that this apartment is built in such a remote place.", I can''t see why Sanqi opened his mouth.


    "It may be an illusion.", Ye Siyu said.


    Of course, he said so, but he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Although his strength was sealed, his sixth sense such as intuition was not sealed. He still believed in his intuition very much.


    At the same time, people entered the apartment.


    "Xiaoshou, can you feel the specific position of the experimental body?", Sanqi asked.


    Xiaoshou looked up at the ceiling, then pointed to the top and said, "up, up here."


    "Let''s start upstairs.", Zhitengzhen said.


    They went directly to the top floor to prepare room by room for investigation.


    Check it out. When people came outside a room, the door of the room was opened and an aunt''s head stretched out.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. We''re working on pest control and it''ll be over soon.", Skillfully, Miyazaki immediately explained.


    Zhitengzhen and others who walked in front didn''t care much. It is reported that they followed Xiaoshou.


    Like everyone else''s indifference, ye Siyu glanced at the aunt. His intuition told him that the aunt was not human.


    In this world, if it''s not people, it''s Amazon, but Xiaoshou can''t feel it. This apartment is really not simple.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Do you know this aunt? ", Sanqi wondered when he found that ye Siyu had been staring at his aunt.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Sanqi''s question, but directly took out Taidao from his backpack and stabbed the aunt.


    "Poof!"


    Aunt''s head was cut off in an instant.


    "Brother, what are you doing?!", Ye Siyu''s sudden outburst startled Sanqi. He couldn''t understand why Ye Siyu suddenly killed people.


    "Yiye, what''s the matter?", Sanqi''s startled voice immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the people.


    "Brother, brother, he... He killed someone.", The bloody Sanqi stammered, pointing to Ye Siyu.


    "Murder?!", Sanqi''s words surprised everyone and ran over one after another. Sure enough, he saw aunt''s head and body on the ground.


    "Ye sang, you?", Zhiteng was surprised to see ye Siyu. He was also surprised by this scene.


    "Amazon.", Ye Siyu shook the blood channel on Taidao.


    Ye Siyu''s words made everyone look strange. Is Ye Siyu crazy because of the death of Maehara and taki Longjie?


    "Drop!", At this time, a burst of alarm came from everyone''s headphones.


    "I''m Zhiteng. What''s the matter?", Shito Zhenxian doesn''t care about Aunt''s business and immediately connects the communicator.


    "New experimental reactions have emerged.", From the earphone came the report of the members of the investigation class.


    "Where is it?", Zhitengzhen asked.


    "The same apartment... And there are three, no! The number is increasing! ", From the headphones came the flustered voice of the members of the investigation class.


    Sanqi immediately took out his tablet to check. He saw that the location of the apartment on the map appeared one after another, and soon dyed the whole area of the apartment red.

 Chapter 972

    "What''s going on?", Looking at the red area on the screen, the faces of Sanqi and others were full of horror.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, the doors of the apartment room opened one by one, and Amazon, which looked like ants, came out.


    "There are 183 identification codes that can be confirmed! Except for one end of class B, all the others are class e. ", Members of the investigation team reported.


    "What?!"


    "This is an Amazon apartment!"


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed again. They didn''t expect so many. There were almost 200. You know, they haven''t driven a hundred Amazon since they did the driving work.


    Now there are nearly 200 heads at once. It can be imagined how difficult it is, and if you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    If it is one-to-one and in an open environment, ye Siyu can solve more e-level Amazon, but the current situation is not one-to-one. Coupled with the narrow environment, even ye Siyu feels very headache and may even lead to rebirth.


    "Brother, what should we do?", Looking at the dark head on the corridor and stairs of the apartment, Sanqi swallowed the throat.


    "Defend this room and ask for support.", Before Zhiteng really spoke, ye Siyu spoke first.


    This situation is difficult for even him to deal with. Only taking defense as an attack is the only way to get through this crisis.


    Then he walked directly over the Amazon body whose head had just been cut off by himself.


    Other people saw this and immediately walked into the room. After installing an electromagnetic device at the door, they used the stool and table in the room to block the door to prevent those Amazons from pouring in.


    Only the weakest E-class Amazon is far more powerful than ordinary people, and the wooden door can''t resist for long.


    Sure enough, when the people just blocked the passage, the gate was broken and Amazon poured in one end after another.


    Seeing this, sanzaki fired behind the debris with a shotgun.


    The electric shock bomb has little effect on Amazon above level C, and can only interfere at most, but it is different for Amazon above level e. the effect is definitely superior. After a few shots, an Amazon is knocked down to the ground, convulsed, unable to move and lost its action power.


    If he kills an E-class Amazon in peacetime, Sanqi will definitely jump up happily. Unfortunately, this is not peacetime. The front Amazon has just been knocked down, and the back Amazon will squeeze up.


    "It''s an ant''s nest.", The high wells on one side make complaints about it.


    "Sanzaki, you hold the door and others confirm the equipment. This job is different from the past.", At the same time, he picked up the walkie talkie and began to contact the investigation team to ask them to send support.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, there was a strange noise from the balcony. As soon as they saw it, they found that Amazon was climbing through the balcony next door in addition to entering from the front door.


    "Leave the outside to me.", Ye Siyu said, and then went directly to the balcony that can only accommodate three people standing together with Taidao.


    These E-class Amazon are not agile. In addition, the balcony has a distance of nearly one meter. They climb very slowly.


    With a knife, an Amazon was directly cut off by Ye Siyu, and the body fell from the air.


    Zhitengzhen and others in the room were relieved to see this situation. Fortunately, ye Siyu was there, otherwise it would be trouble. Then they continued to defend the Amazon at the front door.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu returned to the room from the balcony and blocked the balcony door with the bed in the room with others.


    The speed of these ants is really not fast, but the hardness of their shells is not low. After cutting more than a dozen, there is a gap in Ye Siyu''s Taidao and they can''t continue to fight.


    Ye Siyu''s ability to kill Amazon in an instant depends on his own strength and the sharpness of Taidao.


    Taidao broke, and his killing speed decreased greatly. Needless to say, his physical strength will also increase.


    Now his physical quality is indeed the limit of ordinary people, but he is still an ordinary person. His physical recovery speed is not much better than that of ordinary people. Fighting for more than ten minutes has consumed most of his physical strength. If he continues, he will only put himself in trouble.


    "Mr. Zhiteng, what did the investigation class say?", After he Futian put the bed away, ye Siyu asked.


    "It says that the support people have come. Let''s hold on for a while. It''s supposed to be here now.", Shido replied, and then pressed the button on the headset again to try to contact the people in the investigation class.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a dull sound outside the balcony, and then several falling sounds sounded.


    "Alert!"


    Hearing the movement, the people pointed their guns to the balcony and looked vigilant.


    "Is there an exorcism class inside?", A young voice came from outside.


    "Is it a man?", Zhiteng was surprised and then motioned to Futian and ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded knowingly and opened the bed board with Fukuda to observe the situation outside the balcony.


    I saw the green Amazon standing on the balcony three days ago. Obviously, it was him who had just spoken.


    Seeing this, zhitengzhen and others pointed their guns at each other.


    "Are you here to help us?", Shido Zhenshen said that once the other party didn''t answer, he would definitely pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "Well, my mother asked me to work with you.", The green Amazon nodded.


    "Your mother?", Zhitengzhen wondered.


    "Minister shuize.", Green Amazon replied.


    This answer surprised zhitengzhen and others, because minister shuize was their leader, shuize Linghua, and the Amazon said his mother was shuize Linghua, which was really shocking.


    When everyone was surprised by the identity of green Amazon, several Amazon climbed over from the balcony.


    "Dong!"


    Green Amazon immediately launched an attack on each other and knocked them down on the balcony.


    "May I come in?", Green Amazon asked while resisting Amazon.


    "Let him in.", Ye Siyu said.


    The green Amazon appeared so many times that ye Siyu didn''t believe it was just a coincidence. He was sure that the Amazon in front of him was a masked knight on the side of justice.


    Since it is the just side, there is no need to be more vigilant, and with his participation, it can be simpler to deal with the Amazon of this apartment.


    Zhitengzhen and others did not deny Ye Siyu''s decision and let green Amazon in. They also saw that the green Amazon in front of them was the so-called support of the investigation team.


    "Are you alone?", After letting green Amazon in, zhitengzhen asked.


    It''s not that he underestimates green Amazon, but the current situation is not that it can be solved by one or two supports alone.


    Apart from other things, their ammunition is running out after the previous defense. Everyone has only two magazines left and can only continue to maintain a round of battle at most.


    "I don''t know. My mother just said let me come.", Green Amazon shook his head. He came here to clarify a doubt in his heart. He didn''t know the details.


    Hearing what green Amazon said, Zhiteng really opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Then he contacted the investigation class again and asked them what was going on.


    But this time, it was not the investigation class who connected the dialogue, but the mother of green Amazon, shuize Linghua.


    For shuize Linghua, Zhiteng really didn''t have a good face. He immediately asked her if she had any support. If not, they would evacuate the apartment as the target.


    "What?! You said continue the drive? Do you know what''s going on?! We''re not your Amazon son. We can run away at any time! ", But Zhiteng was really upset that shuize Linghua didn''t agree with their evacuation plan, but let them continue to drive away, which made him feel that shuize Linghua didn''t take their lives seriously at all.


    "Are they crazy! Still have a task! "


    Other people''s faces showed anger after hearing zhitengzhen''s words, but they soon found that the anger on zhitengzhen''s face gradually faded, and said a few words to let them send some supplies and hang up the communication.


    "Brother, what do you say there?", Sanqi asked hurriedly.


    "Shuize Linghua said that they would deliver some gas specially for dealing with Amazon. As long as they use these gas, they can eliminate the Amazon of the whole apartment..." Zhiteng simply explained what he had just talked to shuize Linghua.


    Of course, zhitengzhen didn''t just explain these things. At the end, zhitengzhen added, "double the reward for personally solving a bug."


    When Sanqi and Gao Jingwang and others heard this, their faces showed joy one after another. As for the troubles, they left them behind.


    An E-class Amazon is not worth money at ordinary times. If you destroy one head, it can be up to 500000. If you divide it among six people, it can be up to tens of thousands of yuan per person. Now it has doubled, which means that the money of an E-class Amazon has reached one million.


    Although a large part of the money is to be pressed in the pharmaceutical industry between the wild seats, it can only be taken after the contract is over, but there are a lot of money that can be taken.


    You know, there are nearly 200 Amazons in this apartment. You can imagine how rich the salary will be.


    "Do you do the expelling work for money?", When Sanqi and others were excited about the reward, green Amazon spoke again.


    "What? Is there any other reason? "


    "This kind of life-threatening work, where can there be white work?"


    Gao Jingwang and Sanqi looked at Green Amazon with silly eyes and said.


    They are neither saints nor policemen. If it weren''t for money, they wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "What about him?", Green Amazon looked at the little guard who turned into a mole Amazon.


    "Xiaoshou, he likes teams and hamburgers.", Gao Jingwang replied, and Xiaoshou nodded in agreement.


    "What about you? Why did you come to such a place? ", Ye Siyu interrupted. He wanted to know about the masked knight.


    According to the situation he met before, he could see that the green Amazon had no purpose. More dead people followed their instinctive actions. Now they suddenly appeared here, absolutely not because of his mother''s orders.


    With Ye Siyu''s question, green Amazon was silent.


    Although he can''t observe other people''s emotions through his eyes after becoming Amazon, it can be seen from his current appearance that he is confused.


    "Crackling!"


    Before the green Amazon answered, there was a sound of electric shock outside the door. The electric shock device previously placed at the door was removed by an Amazon, and the Amazon that had fallen to the ground also recovered.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The crowd immediately raised their guns and fired.


    An amazing scene appeared. The Amazons who were able to fall to the ground with a few shots did not fall down after receiving several electric shock bombs, but quickly withdrew, much faster than before.


    "These guys were weak before. Why did they suddenly change?", Looking at the Amazon who quit quickly, Sanqi was surprised.


    "I don''t know.", Zhitengzhen shook his head. He''s not Amazon. How can he know what these guys are all about.


    They did not say anything, but continued to pick up pistols to defend and wait for the arrival of support.


    "I''m asaki from the investigation class. We arrived, but it''s difficult for us to deliver the goods to you alone.", After more than ten minutes of defense, the voice of the investigation class came from the communication.


    "Are you on the first floor... We''re breaking through now. You''d better come in and meet me.", Zhiteng really talked for a few words, and then said to the people and green Amazon: "prepare to withdraw from here, led by Ye sang, covered by the rest, Xiaoshou and behind your hall."


    As soon as they heard it, they nodded in agreement, but there was no opinion.


    Ye Siyu turned his head, holding a gun in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, and went to the door.


    The right foot kicked away the stools blocking the corridor, and then rushed out like a cheetah.


    When the gun and knife came out, those Amazon who tried to come in were quickly solved by it. The rest followed Ye Siyu while shooting.


    Fortunately, people are located on the second floor of the apartment, not the third or fourth floor, or even the fifth floor. In addition, the outer corridor is narrow. At most, there can only be one Amazon, and two Amazon are narrow, which makes the advantage of Amazon number ineffective.


    In a few minutes, the crowd broke through from the second floor to the first floor. At the same time, they also found that some Amazon were attacking three people in the investigation team to send equipment and supplies.


    It seems that the breakthrough was so easy because the people in the investigation class attracted part of Amazon''s attention.


    "Mr. Zhiteng, the equipment and supplies are here.", Members of the investigation team held up their bags while covering the wound bitten by Amazon.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately came forward to sort out their equipment, while ye Siyu took out two new Tai Dao and prepared to fight with two Dao streams.

 Chapter 973

    "Shua Shua!"


    In the stairs of the apartment, ye Siyu waved double knives with both hands. All the Amazon that hindered his progress in front were beheaded by his sharp blade. None of the Amazon could survive a round under Ye Siyu.


    Behind Ye Siyu, zhitengzhen and others shoot at the Amazon more in front with guns to cover Ye Siyu.


    Finally, green Amazon and Xiaoshou deal with those Amazon who catch up from behind, and they move towards the roof as fast as possible.


    Three of them kept picking up the armbands left by Amazon on the ground and throwing them into the bag.


    "No, don''t pick up anything, hurry up!", Chido really rebuked.


    "Well, I''m counting the bounty.", Sanqi muttered, but he was not as anxious as before. He just picked it up. If he couldn''t pick it up, he skipped it directly without wasting time.


    With the joint efforts of the people, it took only more than ten minutes from the first floor to the top floor of the fifth floor.


    As soon as they reached the top floor, they found that a "person" had already stood at the entrance on the other side of the top floor.


    This is an Amazon, which is different from those similar to class E Amazon ants before. Instead, it looks like the queen ant. You can know that it is the only class B Amazon in the apartment.


    Looking at the people upstairs, ant Amazon was standing there and gave out a burst of penetrating laughter.


    "One!", Zhitengzhen shouted to Sanqi behind him.


    "A010, it is the original goal of our expulsion mission this time.", Sanqi immediately took out the flat plate and confirmed.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a large number of E-class ants Amazon came out from the channel behind the queen Amazon and gradually surrounded the people.


    "Where is that thing to be installed?", Seeing more and more Amazon on the roof, Sanqi asked the three members of the investigation class.


    "That''s it. Just install it on the water tower.", One of the survey team members pointed to the water tower road behind the Amazon.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces became gloomy. There were more than ten Amazon blocking the way between them and the water tower, and the number of Amazon was increasing. It would not take long for the whole roof to be occupied by Amazon.


    "I, Xiaoshou and you attract Amazon''s attention, and the others find a chance to install the device.", Ye Siyu said to the green Amazon.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoshou and green Amazon nodded hard, knowing that they can only rely on them now.


    Zhitengzhen and others have no opinion. They also know that this situation can only rely on Ye Siyu''s three strongest people.


    Ye Siyu nodded at them, and then ran to the queen ant Amazon with double knives. Green Amazon and Xiaoshou also followed suit and besieged the queen ant Amazon with a pinch.


    However, the queen ant Amazon is not a fool. After ye Siyu and others were exposed, it has been observing Ye Siyu and others from a high place. It knows that ye Siyu is very powerful, and many of his men died in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    You know, even it can''t destroy an ant Amazon in a very short time, but ye Siyu did. In addition, ye Siyu gives it an extremely dangerous feeling. It doesn''t dare to fight with Ye Siyu, not to mention that in addition to Ye Siyu, there are green Amazon and Xiaoshou together, which makes it even more afraid to fight.


    With her wings outspread, the queen Amazon soared into the sky and flew directly into the air. She had no intention of fighting Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned. He didn''t expect that the queen ant Amazon was so decisive that he avoided the war. At the same time, he was in trouble. When he just sorted out his equipment, he didn''t tidy up his guns and ammunition. He just took two Taidao. Now there is only an electric shock bomb that can''t be found in the clip.


    With the speed that the queen ant Amazon has just shown, it is unlikely to hit it with an electric shock bomb when it is prepared.


    But now there is no time to make ye Siyu depressed, because those ants Amazon have come to him.


    "Solve these first.", Ye Siyu pointed to the green Amazon and the little guard who were also stunned by the actions of the queen ant Amazon. Then he waved his double knives to destroy the ant Amazon.


    Green Amazon and Xiaoshou can only shift their targets and start to deal with those ant Amazon.


    "Kill them!"


    The queen ant Amazon in the sky is not idle, but gives orders to the ant Amazon below.


    All the ants Amazon''s actions became a lot faster, as if they had added a buff.


    Ye Siyu fortunately said that with his excellent combat experience, he cut down all the ants close to his Amazon, while the situation of green Amazon and Xiaoshou was worse. They fought completely by instinct and far beyond the power and speed of E-class Amazon, without any skills.


    If you deal with an ant Amazon alone, they can kill it by instinct, but there is not only one Amazon on the rooftop, but dozens of them rush up together, destroy one, and immediately there will be the next one to make up, not to mention how many of them siege a person together.


    For a moment, green Amazon and Xiaoshou were pressed and beaten, and one wound after another appeared on their bodies.


    But ye Siyu is in trouble now. He can''t help them if he wants to.


    "Hiss!"


    After buffing the ant Amazon, the queen Amazon fell from the sky and attacked while ye Siyu was in the gap to eliminate the ant Amazon. Fortunately, ye Siyu has been paying attention to the queen Amazon, otherwise its sneak attack is likely to succeed and be overcast.


    However, it is not to say that the sneak attack of queen ant Amazon has no effect. When avoiding, ye Siyu was scratched by the ant Amazon on the side, and a piece of meat was directly caught off his back. Blood flowed out and dyed his clothes red.


    "Trouble.", Feel the pain behind, ye Siyu muttered.


    His body is the body of a normal person. Even if he doesn''t care about the pain, it doesn''t mean that there is nothing wrong with his body. Any injury will affect his whole body. This wound will reduce his combat effectiveness by at least 10%.


    Moreover, the longer it takes, the more its combat effectiveness will decline. If it cannot be solved as soon as possible, it is likely that it will be reborn.


    Ye Siyu and Yu Guang looked at zhitengzhen and others to see if they had installed Amazon gas.


    Unfortunately, their situation is not much better. They are also surrounded by dozens of Amazon and can''t break through.


    "Xiaoshou, please help me. I''ll help Xiaowang them.", Ye Siyu said to the beaten Xiaoshou and green Amazon, and then tried his best to open up a road to Gao Jingwang and others with double knives.


    However, the number of ants in Amazon is too much. In addition, these guys directly turn into oil after death, so they can''t use corpses to delay their speed.


    "Dong!"


    Just then, a huge door breaking sound sounded, and an ant Amazon rolled out from the entrance of the roof.


    For a moment, everyone on the roof was attracted.


    Then a familiar figure appeared in the eyes of Ye Siyu and others. It was the man who could become a red Amazon.


    "You''ve been waiting.", The man looked at the situation on the roof and said angrily to the people.


    "Why are you here?", Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, zhitengzhen and others were full of surprise. The people in the investigation class should make a false signal to lead him to another place.


    "You asked me to come.", The man shrugged, then took an egg out of his trouser pocket and ate it.


    "Amazon!"


    With a soft cry, the hot air filled out, and the man turned into a red Amazon. Then he came to Ye Siyu with a jump and kicked away the Amazon around him.


    In the face of red Amazon''s behavior of helping himself, ye Siyu glanced at him in surprise. He didn''t expect red Amazon to help himself at the first time.


    "I still need your help. You can''t die for the time being.", Red Amazon also noticed Ye Siyu''s surprised eyes, immediately smiled, and then began to attack the ant Amazon.


    For ye Siyu, a powerful human, the red Amazon doesn''t want him to die so early. He also needs Ye Siyu to help clean up the Amazon.


    Hearing what red Amazon said, ye Siyu probably guessed something. Although he didn''t know what the guy''s specific purpose was, one thing is certain that this guy wanted to destroy Amazon.


    As for the reason for destroying Amazon, ye Siyu is not clear. He has too little information.


    So ye Siyu didn''t think much. Anyway, after rebirth, he can get the information of the world. Now the most important thing is to deal with the current things.


    With the help of red Amazon, ye Siyu is much more relaxed. He found that queen ant Amazon or ordinary ant Amazon has paid most attention to red Amazon and no longer pays attention to himself as before.


    However, it is not surprising that the combat experience of red Amazon is not poor. Coupled with its strong physique, it makes it very easy for him to eliminate ants. Amazon''s E-class existence is completely one shot, and the killing speed is much faster than ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu is the queen ant Amazon, he will also focus on the red Amazon.


    With the help of red Amazon to attract attention, ye Siyu came to Gao Jingwang and others.


    "Yesang, are you okay?", Looking at Ye Siyu, whose back was stained with blood, Gao Jingwang and others worried.


    "It''s all right for the time being. Install the gas quickly.", Ye Siyu pushed an ant back with a knife.


    Zhitengzhen and others nodded and knew that it was not time to care about these things. They all moved forward towards the water tower under the leadership of Ye Siyu.


    With the cooperation of the expelling class, even if ye Siyu''s combat effectiveness has decreased a lot, he can easily eliminate these E-class ants.


    The ant queen Amazon, who had been watching the battle in the sky since the arrival of the red Amazon, saw that the people were getting closer and closer to the water tower, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in her heart.


    Amazon, which has eaten human flesh, is not stupid. Unless it is in a state of extreme hunger, their IQ is not weaker than ordinary people.


    Although it does not know why Ye Siyu and others want to approach the water tower, one thing is certain that it is definitely not a good thing for it. It must stop them.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wings on the queen Amazon''s back flapped quickly, and the whole person came to the people close to the water tower at a very fast speed.


    However, just as she was about to attack Ye Siyu, ye Siyu suddenly threw the Taidao in her right hand, directly cut through the air and shot away at the rushing ant queen Amazon.


    "Puck!" With a sound, the Taidao instantly penetrated the queen ant Amazon''s head.


    Ye Siyu never took his attention away from the queen ant Amazon and was always on guard against it.


    As the queen ant Amazon was killed, the originally orderly ant Amazon rioted and no longer united as before. Some were still besieging the red Amazon, while others fled in panic, completely without the order like an army.


    The situation of the ant Amazon has also attracted the attention of the public. It can be seen that they want to escape, which is not good.


    "Hurry up!"


    Shinji Shido shouted to the investigation team while shooting at the Amazon who tried to escape.


    A minute later, the gas was connected to the water tower.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the gas was installed, he would hold the high well of the water pipe and roar loudly, spraying at the ants on the roof.


    Those Amazons were sprayed with water like sulfuric acid. With a quick smile, the originally dense Amazon was rushed out of a channel by the water column.


    "Xiaoshou, come here quickly, and the others put on masks!"


    Seeing the effect of gas, zhitengzhen shouted to the three Xiaoshou who were still fighting with Amazon, and then motioned to Fukuda who had already been waiting at the entrance of the stairs, "Xiaofu!"


    Fukuda nodded, immediately grabbed the sniper gun and fired a bullet at the flame sensing device on the stairs.


    "Jingling!"


    As the bullet hit the sensing device, the harsh fire alarm sounded in the apartment, and water mixed with special gas sprayed out one after another.


    "Roar!"


    Amazon''s shrill screams echoed in the apartment, and the Amazon apartment disappeared under the fire alarm.


    Looking at the armbands on the ground, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief and began to think about some things in his heart.


    Since he got the infinite gem suit, he can crush any world by it. Even if he can''t crush it, he can also suppress the enemy by others or buy time for himself to escape.


    Coupled with the ability of infinite rebirth, ye Siyu has some attitudes that look down on all the world and think he can live recklessly.


    But after this time, ye Siyu also found that he was too lax in the past.


    If his own skills could be better, even if he could not destroy all Amazon, it would not be as dangerous as before.

 Chapter 974

    Outside the apartment, the Quban people are dealing with the wounds left by the previous battle.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    "It''s so noisy, Xiaoshou. It''s not your clumsiness. Ye Sang was hurt so badly that he didn''t shout pain.", Gao Jingwang, who is treating Xiaoshou''s wound, points to Ye Siyu, whose upper body has been bandaged.


    Among them, ye Siyu was the most seriously injured. Amazon tore a piece of meat on his back and felt pain when he saw it.


    What they admire is that when helping to deal with the wound, ye Siyu didn''t even hum, as if he was not hurt, but someone else, which makes the expelling class people who originally respected Ye Siyu more respected.


    "Do you often encounter this situation?", A young man sitting on the ground said curiously to Ye Siyu, whose back bandage was red with blood. This young man is not someone else, but a green Amazon.


    "When you came here this time, it was your body again. Did you say anything?", Before ye Siyu said it, the middle-aged man who leaned against the truck and had changed back to human form said.


    "No, I''m here to find out whether I''m human or not.", Hearing the man''s words, the young man stood up and shook his head. Although he said that he had listened to his mother shuize Linghua''s words this time, the most important thing was that he wanted to find out whether he was human or how he was human.


    "What?", The young man was stunned by his words. He was surprised by the young man''s answer. He didn''t expect that the young man would have such an idea.


    "Amazon is also human, aren''t you the same?", Seeing the man''s surprised look on his face, the young man continued.


    This time the matter was really over, but he still didn''t understand the problem in his heart, and the man in front of him was his best object of inquiry. He wanted to know what he thought of the problem.


    "Humans? Only guys other than humans think so. ", The man smiled disdainfully, as if laughing at himself and at the youth.


    "No, human beings do not only refer to blood, but the soul. If they want to think they are human, they are human. Even if they don''t think they are human, even if they look like human beings, they are just a human creature.", Just when the man wanted to continue to say something, ye Siyu interrupted the man.


    The standard of defining a race is often not as simple as looking at one''s own blood, but more at the heart, whether it is plane space or human beings in other multi-dimensional worlds.


    Take ye Siyu as an example. Although he has flesh and blood and looks no different from ordinary human beings, in essence, his body is not a bit similar in other aspects except that its shape and structure are similar to human beings. Cells are energy and blood is also energy. In terms of biological concept, he can''t be called human, and it''s not too much to describe it with God.


    But even so, he is still a human, because his heart is human, his way of thinking is human, his way of behavior is human, and his emotions are no different from ordinary people.


    Ye Siyu''s speech stunned the two people and looked at Ye Siyu one after another. The young man''s eyes were full of curiosity, while the man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Both of them were attracted by Ye Siyu''s philosophical answer.


    "Human is human, Amazon is Amazon, and they are different species.", The man frowned and retorted.


    "Do you think you are Amazon or human?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Amazon.", The man replied without hesitation.


    "Since you are Amazon, why do you want to destroy Amazon? Instead of eating people like other Amazon''s. ", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    In Ye Siyu''s view, cannibalism and non cannibalism are the standards to define Amazon and mankind.


    Just like Xiaoshou, his gene is Amazon, but he doesn''t eat people. Except for some simplicity, he is no different from humans in other aspects. In Ye Siyu''s opinion, he is just a special human, nothing special.


    Cannibalism is not uncommon in human history. Ye Siyu also ate it when he had the blood of black light virus before.


    It''s just that he didn''t do it for pleasure, but a way to deal with the enemy, which is different from the ogre who simply wants to satisfy his abnormal psychology.


    In Ye Siyu''s view, ogres, like those man eating Amazon, are completely different from humans.


    As soon as he said this, the man was silent. He didn''t know how to answer Ye Siyu''s question, or he had an answer in his heart.


    "If you guess correctly, the reason why you destroy Amazon is human. If you are really Amazon, you don''t need to do so, but what you do is completely human behavior. Of course, you can also say that you are an Amazon traitor.", Ye Siyu continued.


    Although he has no information about men, ye Siyu can roughly infer some things according to the previous performance of men and the identity of masked knights, that is, the purpose of men is to destroy Amazon.


    The man is an Amazon. Instead of eating people according to his instinct, he goes to destroy the Amazon. Moreover, the people who expelled the class have attacked him before. Under normal circumstances, the strong will have a variety of choices in the face of those who attack themselves, such as killing, ignoring, etc., but they will not escape.


    However, the man chose the most unlikely situation and ran away.


    With the strength after the man turned into Amazon, if he wanted to subdue the people who drove away the class, he didn''t need to waste much energy to get there, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he ran away, obviously not wanting to hurt people.


    All kinds of behaviors add up. If this can''t be called a person, ye Siyu doesn''t know what can be called a person.


    The man was still silent and his face was full of complex look. He was disturbed by Ye Siyu''s words.


    "The human mind?", Different from the inner tangled man, the young man reached out and said to himself according to his beating heart after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    Ye Siyu''s words gave him a lot of inspiration and made him understand some things.


    "Crackling!"


    At this time, Zhiteng really didn''t know where he came out. An electric stick was placed on the man''s neck, and a burst of current gushed out, directly electrifying him into a coma.


    "This?!"


    The young man was frightened by this scene. He couldn''t help retreating. He didn''t understand why zhitengzhen wanted to corona the man. He looked at zhitengzhen with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?", Others were also attracted by the man''s falling sound. Looking at the man on the ground, Sanqi and others were stunned.


    "It''s the order of shuize Linghua.", Zhiteng really pointed to Mai Dao.


    As soon as they heard the order of the rice leader, they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t know the man very well, so there was no need to fight against money.


    The man was soon carried away by the investigation team and sent to the wild seat room.


    After finishing up, the crowd drove back to the basement, and the young man followed by a coquettish motorcycle with a shape very similar to the red Amazon.


    "Brother Zhen, that guy has followed up. Will he be our new member in the future?", Looking at the youth outside through the window, Sanqi asked.


    "Ye sang, what do you think?", Ye Siyu just talked to young people and men. He also heard what ye Siyu said. In addition, ye Siyu is a strong player in the team. He wants to hear what ye Siyu thinks.


    "Yes, according to the glasses man, there are more and more Amazon at the expiration time, and the expulsion class needs new members to join.", Ye Siyu said what he thought.


    After this incident, he also knew that it was difficult to deal with a large number of Amazon by driving out classes alone. Even if he was strong, he was only a person, not Superman, and a strong partner was still necessary.


    Moreover, he also wanted to know the secrets of masked knights in the world through youth.


    "It''s more profitable to let that green Amazon join.", Takai agrees.


    "I think it''s good, too.", Miyazaki nodded.


    Just now, they have also seen the combat effectiveness of green Amazon. Although it is not comparable to red Amazon, it is also much stronger than Xiaoshou. If he is allowed to join, it can enhance the strength of expelling classes after the sacrifice of Maehara and taki Longjie, or even stronger than before.


    After listening to the opinions of the people, Zhiteng really didn''t speak and thought about something in his heart.


    Soon, the crowd returned to the basement, and the young man followed.


    "What''s your name?", After returning to the basement, zhitengzhen asked the young man.


    "Shuizeyou, my name is shuizeyou.", The young man immediately said his name.


    "Shuize you is indeed shuize Linghua''s son.", Knowing the youth''s name, zhitengzhen looked complicated.


    The eyes of others looking at shuizeyou are also extremely subtle. They don''t know what to say.


    "Shuize, why did you join the exorcism class?", Zhiteng really asked about shuizeyou in his apartment.


    "I want to understand what is human and what is Amazon.", Hearing Zhiteng''s real problem, shuizeyou immediately looked aside and said to Ye Siyu, who ate to supplement energy as soon as he came back.


    Before, he was very confused and didn''t know what to do, but ye Siyu''s words gave direction as if they were a light, so he wanted to follow Ye Siyu, a man who seemed to know many things, and learn what human beings are from him.


    Shuizeyou''s philosophical problem makes zhitengzhen and others don''t know what to say.


    If it''s for making money like them, or for hamburgers and companions like Xiaoshou, they can understand, but now it''s beyond their understanding to say that in order to understand what is human and Amazon.


    "Then you have a long way to go.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu, who has been a non-human, knows very well that it is a very troublesome thing to find out whether he is a human or a foreign body. Even if he has experienced many things, it took him a long time to figure it out.


    A simple guy like shuizeyou has more to think about if he wants to understand.


    "I''ll stick to it until I understand!", Shuizeyou looked at Ye Siyu seriously and replied.


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Great, shuize Jun.", For shuizeyou to join, the happiest person is undoubtedly Xiaoshou.


    The next morning, shuizeyou and ye Siyu slept in the basement.


    Suddenly, he suddenly woke up, looked around in a panic, and then suddenly stood up.


    "Shuize Jun, what''s the matter?", Shuizeyou''s action woke up Xiaoshou who was sleeping not far away. The others also opened their eyes and looked at shuizeyou.


    Because they didn''t trust shuizeyou, they didn''t leave only two people sleeping in the basement as usual. The rest went upstairs to sleep, but all slept in the basement.


    "I have a strange feeling.", Shuizeyou stared at the wall and said.


    "Strange feeling?", Xiaoshou doesn''t understand what shuizeyou means. He doesn''t feel anything.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the notebook contacted with the investigation class sounded an alarm.


    "Yes, expel ban.", Fukuda immediately narrowed his eyes and got up to connect the dialogue.


    "There was an ID response.", From the notebook came the answers of the members of the investigation class.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at shuize you one after another.


    As soon as shuizeyou felt something, the investigation team immediately detected the reaction of Amazon. This is definitely not a coincidence. It is obvious that he woke up after he noticed the smell of Amazon.


    "Xiaoshou, did you feel anything just now?", Gao Jingwang looked at Xiaoshou and asked.


    "No.", Xiaoshou shook his head blankly.


    At this moment, everyone looked at shuize you and changed. It seems that shuize you is not only stronger than Xiaoshou, but also much stronger than Xiaoshou.


    "Whatever, get ready to go.", Zhitengzhen said, the most important thing now is the task. As for what shuizeyou feels, it''s not too late to investigate after the task is over.


    Hearing the speech, they nodded, packed up their equipment and prepared for the task.


    Inside the car, everyone ate breakfast while wearing equipment.


    "Sorry, the response of the identification code disappeared."


    "What?"


    "No, it means a mistake?"


    Suddenly, the report of the investigation class came from the headset, which made Sanqi and Takai unhappy.


    You know, everyone was tired yesterday. Who isn''t angry to be woken up so early now.


    "No, in fact, there was a place where there was a weak reaction and then disappeared immediately. At that time, it was thought to be an error, but after investigation, it was found that the radio signal reception was not very good due to the tunnel. We will pass that position to you. Please hurry to that place immediately.", The investigation team member explained.


    "Shuize, do you still have that feeling?", Ye Siyu asked the nearby shuize you.


    "Still feel it.", Shuize you nodded.


    "Whatever, let''s go to the scene first.", Zhiteng really doesn''t care. Since they are all out, it doesn''t matter to go and have a look.

 Chapter 975

    "That bus! That strange feeling came from that bus! "


    The truck moved slowly towards the scene. When it arrived at the scene just a few streets away, shuize sitting in the rear suddenly pointed to the bus road ahead.


    "Amazon is in the car?", Shuizeyou''s words surprised zhitengzhen, and then shouted to Fukuda.


    Fukuda nodded knowingly and stepped on the accelerator with his right foot. The truck immediately overtook several cars in front and chased the bus.


    It slowed down after the truck caught up with the bus. Now it''s downtown. If there is a fight with Amazon here, it will definitely cause an uproar. Even if there are people in the cleaning class to deal with it, it can''t hide it.


    It is stipulated that the expulsion team shall not cause riots during the performance of the task. Once the riots exceed a certain degree, the unpaid remuneration will be deducted.


    Therefore, Fukuda did not dare to act rashly, but followed slowly and waited until he reached a place with few people.


    Slowly, the crowd followed the bus away from the city, getting closer and closer to the place where the signal disappeared, which was a tunnel leading to another city.


    Due to the distance of the road and the completion of the new road, there is little traffic here. Only a few people will use this tunnel to go to other cities. This is a perfect hunting place in Amazon.


    "Xiao Fu.", Zhitengzhen looked around and asked Fukuda to act immediately after confirming that there were no vehicles and that the investigation team had blocked others outside the tunnel.


    The truck sped up, overtaking the bus in an instant and stopped in front of it to force it to stop.


    "Squeak!"


    A harsh emergency brake sounded in the tunnel, and a few passengers in the bus were staggered by the emergency brake.


    After the bus was forced to stop, the people quickly got off and surrounded the bus.


    "Xiaoshou, shuize, can you feel who is an insect?", Zhiteng asked,


    "The driver.", Shuizeyou stared at the bus driver.


    As soon as they heard it, they took out their guns and pointed them at the bus driver, regardless of whether they would scare the passengers or not. Of course, they didn''t forget to pay attention to the passengers'' reaction.


    After so many times of insect hunting, especially after the last apartment time, they dare not relax at all. No one knows whether there will be Amazon among passengers like apartments, with safety first.


    "Excuse me, can you get off the bus?", Zhitengzhen looked at the driver and said.


    The driver didn''t respond. He just stared at the crowd in front of him.


    Seeing that the driver didn''t get off, zhitengzhen immediately shouted to Gao Jingwang.


    Takai looked at Wen Yan and immediately came under the front of the bus. He used the emergency door opening device to forcibly open the door. Sanqi and others rushed into the team to evacuate the passengers.


    The reason for evacuation is also very simple, that is, there are dangerous goods.


    The passengers, who were originally unhappy with the forced stop of the bus by ban and others, turned pale with fear. They all got off in a hurry and evacuated outside the tunnel.


    After all the passengers were evacuated, zhitengzhen and others got on the bus to prepare for hunting.


    However, Amazon is not a fool. It will not let others hunt itself. It immediately stepped on the accelerator and fled the tunnel in a snake shape, which made zhitengzhen and others in the car completely unable to stand up.


    "Real brother!", This sudden change surprised Fukuda and Xiaoshou outside the car. They wanted to catch up, but how could manpower catch up with the car? They could only watch the bus stay away from themselves.


    "Shuize, change to stop it from leaving, Fukuda, let''s drive up.", Looking at the bus to escape, ye Siyu ordered.


    Shuizeyou nodded knowingly and immediately put on his belt and turned into a green Amazon to pursue the bus, while ye Siyu and others took a truck to pursue.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the truck started, ye Siyu, sitting in the co driver''s seat, shouted to stop.


    "Yesang, what''s the matter?", Fukuda looked at Ye Siyu puzzled. Now the most important thing is to pursue Amazon. He didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped.


    "Here''s another Amazon.", Ye Siyu said, just as the truck was moving forward, he saw an Amazon lying on the top of the tunnel through the light of the truck.


    "Xiaoshou.", Sanqi immediately looked at Xiaoshou.


    Xiaoshou immediately calmed down to feel the atmosphere around him. After a few seconds, he turned fiercely, looked at the back of the car and said, "Ye Jun is right, and there is an Amazon."


    Fukuda and sanzaki suddenly changed their faces, and then immediately reported the news here to Shido on the bus.


    "Let Zhiteng them deal with that one, and we deal with this one in the tunnel.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he got off the bus and walked back.


    The others did not object. They got off one after another and used the helmet flashlight to find the Amazon that ye Siyu said.


    This is a bloated Amazon, huge and lying on the top of the tunnel. If you are not careful, it is difficult to find its existence.


    "Brother, what should I do now?", Sanqi asked.


    With zhitengzhen leaving, the command work is naturally handed over to Ye Siyu.


    "You can also say that they should be hunted immediately.", Ye Siyu said, then directly pulled the trigger and fired an electric shock bomb at Amazon at the top of the tunnel.


    "Zizizi!"


    The orange current flickered, and Amazon, lying motionless on the top of the tunnel, was convulsed by the electricity and fell from above.


    "Bang!"


    A dull falling sound sounded in the tunnel. It can be seen that the Amazon is not light.


    Amazon, which fell to the ground, slowly got up, and everyone saw its appearance clearly. Its bloated body was covered with green armor with black spots, which looked like a human green caterpillar.


    "Together.", Ye Siyu shouted softly, and then attacked the green caterpillar Amazon with a Taidao.


    "Qiang!"


    Taidao quickly cut at the neck of the green caterpillar, which surprised Ye Siyu. The defense of the green caterpillar was extremely amazing. Normally, Taidao could not break its defense, but only left a white mark on its body.


    Seeing that his attack failed to achieve results, ye Siyu retreated sharply to prevent the green caterpillar Amazon from counterattack.


    However, to Ye Siyu''s surprise, the green caterpillar Amazon showed no sign of counterattack. Instead, it reached out and scratched its cut position, as if it were scratching.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    When the green caterpillar Amazon scratched, ye Siyu came forward again and cut several knives at the green caterpillar Amazon. As before, no knife could break the green caterpillar Amazon''s defense.


    "Xiaoshou, you help, others cover."


    Seeing this, ye Siyu knew that the green caterpillar Amazon could not be solved by human power, and immediately issued a new order.


    Everyone nodded to understand. Xiaoshou tore off his clothes and rushed up in the form of a mole.


    But what makes people speechless is that Xiaoshou still can''t break the defense of the green caterpillar. His claws that can easily tear the rock and grasp the green caterpillar Amazon only burst out a lot of sparks and didn''t create effective damage.


    This scene made Ye Siyu frown. He didn''t expect that the defense of green caterpillar Amazon would be so amazing that he couldn''t even grasp Xiaoshou''s claws.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, he was standing there as if he were an honest man. Amazon sent out a hissing roar and punched Xiaoshou with his right hand.


    "Dong!"


    With one punch, Xiaoshou was directly beaten away, and his body hit the tunnel wall heavily, leaving a mark. It can be seen that his strength is not much worse than his defense.


    At the same time, with his mouth open, a group of white silk thread sprayed out, fixed Xiaoshou on the wall, and then hit the nearest Ye Siyu like a football player. It was not fast, but it had great impact.


    Ye Siyu stepped on his right foot and moved to the side to avoid his collision.


    "Bang!"


    The green caterpillar Amazon didn''t stop. Its huge inertia made it continue to rush forward and hit the truck directly.


    The truck weighing several tons was directly knocked over by it and slid tens of meters on the ground.


    "Hiss, brother, what should we do now?"


    Sanqi suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and was frightened by the terrible force of green caterpillar. If he was hit by this, nothing else, comminuted fracture is inevitable.


    "Sanzaki, you go and help Xiaoshou down. Fukuda and I will contain it and hunt it when shuize and they come back.", Ye Siyu said.


    According to the strength of the green caterpillar Amazon, ye Siyu has nothing to do.


    Although he has a gun, it is not a military gunpowder gun, but a special electric shock gun specially used to deal with Amazon. It is good to deal with those Amazon with poor defense, but once he meets Amazon with amazing defense, it has no other function except to harass.


    Amazon''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It is impossible to cope with his current situation. It seems that he needs to find a way to get the power of the masked Knight next time.


    The masked Knight world is the same as the other two special photo worlds. The protagonist is not an ordinary human, but a masked knight. No matter how strong human power is, it is limited. The thing of physical freaks will only appear at the beginning.


    In the later stage, with the strength of freaks getting stronger and stronger, the physical monster only exists in TV. In reality, it is absolutely impossible to appear unless it depends on human life.


    Take Amazon as an example. Their physique is countless times stronger than human beings. Needless to say, their IQ is no worse than human beings. As long as they are given time to develop, they can definitely replace human beings. This is the gap at the biological level.


    The easiest way to break this situation is to get the same power as Amazon and become a masked knight.


    Of course, it''s not that you can''t defeat Amazon without the power of masked knights, but it''s too troublesome to do so. You need to find the cooperation of the world government, otherwise it''s difficult to do it with your personal power.


    What ye Siyu hates most is trouble. Obviously, there is the simplest way to solve the problem. Why bother so much.


    Only by mastering the power of the masked knight and ye Siyu''s ability, as long as there are no exceptions, he will sweep all the Amazon.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care that if you want to master the power of masked knights, you must become Amazon.


    He is not like shuizeyou, tangled with blood. Amazon blood is a kind of power in his view, not an unknown identity.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, the news from zhitengzhen came from his headset. They have eliminated the driver Amazon and are rushing here to support Ye Siyu and them.


    "Yesang, is this Amazon really that strong?", Zhitengzhen and others who came here were surprised to see that ye Siyu had not solved the green caterpillar Amazon.


    "This Amazon is not strong, but its defense is too amazing. It is difficult for our equipment to break its defense.", Ye Siyu explained.


    If the defense of green caterpillar Amazon is poor, that is, an ordinary B-class Amazon, it is not strong, but what hurts is that its defense is too strong and there is nothing to do.


    Then he looked at shuize you and continued, "shuize, you and Xiaoshou are the main attack. The rest of us use electric shock bombs to harass."


    Shuizeyou and Xiaoshou rushed forward to attack the green caterpillar Amazon.


    But the result is not satisfactory. Even shuizeyou, who is more powerful than Xiaoshou, is difficult to break its defense. The sharp arm blade can only cut the armor at most and can''t hurt the inside.


    For a moment, there was no way for people to take this Amazon.


    "Hoo Hoo! Ye sang, no, this Amazon is too defensive. "


    Shuizeyou and Xiaoshou gasp. When they become Amazon, their energy will be consumed quickly. Once the energy supply is insufficient, they are easily dominated by Amazon cells and have a desire to eat people.


    This situation made Ye Siyu frown. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    In his original plan, as long as shuizeyou arrived, the Amazon''s problem could be solved. Never thought that the Amazon''s defense was stronger than expected.


    "Zhiteng, inform the investigation team and ask them to send some armor piercing bullets and food, or the last kind of gas. If not, the mission will be cancelled.", Ye Siyu said to zhitengzhen, who kept pulling the trigger and firing electric shock bombs at the green caterpillar Amazon.


    Ye Siyu believes that there is definitely live ammunition for the local emperor.


    "I see. I''ll inform them now.", Zhiteng really nodded. He also knew that ye Siyu''s method was the best solution at present.


    Before long, zhitengzhen told ye Siyu that the investigation team had received it and was calling Amazon gas to let them hold on for more than ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes passed quickly, and the investigation team came with Amazon gas.


    Under the spray of Amazon gas, the amazing defense of green caterpillar Amazon can''t play a role at all. It directly turns into a pool of oil and disappears in the world.


    "These gases are really powerful. I wonder if you can equip us with them in the future.", Looking at the helpless green caterpillar, Yama was easily killed by gas, Sanqi sighed.


    Ye Siyu on one side heard it and showed a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 976

    As the event of green caterpillar Amazon passed, the work of expelling class seemed to return to the past. The emerging Amazon was not very powerful and was easily solved by Ye Siyu and shuizeyou.


    What can''t be solved can also be eliminated by using the Amazon gas sent by nozujian pharmaceutical. It can be said that life is quite easy.


    Ye Siyu''s task was also completed and got a score of 200.


    The rest is task 2 to obtain the original power of the world and task 3 to find the gate to other worlds.


    For these two tasks, ye Siyu also had some ideas. The original power of the world, if not guessed wrong, is Amazon cell.


    In the masked Knight Amazon''s world, if Amazon cells can''t call it origin power, then there is no power to call it origin.


    As for the third task, the task of finding the door to other worlds is somewhat difficult.


    Although the masked Knight world, like the Altman world, has a parallel universe, and many Knights have the power to cross the parallel world, among which the representative is the world destroyer and the masked Knight emperor, ye Siyu doesn''t think that the Amazon world has the ability to go to the parallel world.


    So if you want to understand, you may need to be reborn to investigate the specific situation.


    Thinking of this, I have to say that extreme space will really make money.


    If ye Siyu''s score this time can''t meet the requirements of winning the reward, he can do it again. But to do it again doesn''t mean to do it again for free. He still needs to pay for tickets. Although there are not many tickets paid, he can do it again as long as he has a material one level lower than himself, but it''s still a person, In the extreme space, other plane warriors will enter every moment.


    A little makes a lot. At the end of the day, I can accumulate materials. I feel terrible when I think about it.


    However, ye Siyu just feels terrible and has no other ideas. No matter how much these materials are, they have nothing to do with him. Even if he wants to rob them with his current strength, he can''t do it.


    You should know that the limit space is jointly established by several great powers that frighten multiple planes. Even the original plane does not dare to easily provoke the limit space, let alone Ye Siyu, a small cosmic level.


    The calm days continued until one day, a member of the investigation class found Ye Siyu, and the calm was broken.


    Just now, the members of the investigation class invited him and hoped that he could go to a laboratory of nozuma pharmaceutical for a test. He did not say in detail what the test was.


    "Invite me to test the medicine in the wild seat room?", Ye Siyu looked at the members of the investigation class and asked.


    "Yes, don''t worry. We''ll pay a lot for this experiment.", The members of the investigation class laughed.


    "Paid? I can do any experiment as long as there is no literature. ", When Sanqi heard that he had money, he immediately stood up and recommended himself.


    "Sorry, Minister orange said only Ye Sang was needed.", The investigation team member shook his head.


    "That''s a pity. I can make it cheaper.", Miyazaki did not die, but the members of the investigation team still refused.


    "Yiye, don''t be ridiculous. They are looking for ye sang.", Gao Jingwang looked at Sanqi and pulled him back. It was a shame.


    "I''m a little short of money recently, and I haven''t been paid for my last task. I''m looking for some extra money.", Miyazaki explained.


    "I can go with you.", Ye Siyu interrupted the discussion between Sanqi and Gao Jingwang.


    He didn''t care about the reward, but he was curious about wild seat pharmacy.


    He has been in the world for a few months and has not been to the wild seat pharmaceutical manufacturing Amazon cells. Now he just takes this opportunity to investigate the wild seat pharmaceutical.


    With Ye Siyu''s promise, the members of the investigation class took Ye Siyu to the wild seat.


    The Research Institute of nozuma pharmaceutical is located in the suburbs of the city, which takes nearly an hour by car.


    From the outside, this is an extremely ordinary Research Institute. No one knows that Amazon is an extremely terrible creature.


    "Please.", After the investigation class took Ye Siyu outside the Institute, a staff member of the institute took over and took him outside a laboratory deep in the Institute.


    "Huh?"


    Through the glass of the laboratory, ye Siyu saw a familiar figure in it.


    Maehara, who should have died, was being examined by researchers.


    "What''s going on?", Ye Siyu frowned.


    Although the resurrection of the dead is not a surprise to him, it is indeed a surprise that the resurrection of the dead appears in the Amazon world, a world with a low level of science and technology.


    But soon, he thought of the reason, that is, Amazon cells.


    Amazon cell is similar to black light virus. Black light virus can revive the dead. Amazon cell, a weakened version, can also do it.


    "This is the finished product of the Amazon cell transplantation project for human remains.", While ye Siyu was thinking, a low voice came from behind him. A man in a suit and dressed as a successful person came to Ye Siyu.


    "Are you the so-called minister orange?", Ye Siyu said faintly that it was a question, but his tone was very positive.


    "Hu Xiongwu, the director of the international business strategy of Xiaye Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.", The man introduced himself with a proud face.


    "I don''t know what to do with me. I don''t think it''s as simple as showing me my past teammates.", Ye Siyu has never seen anyone. He is just the Minister of a small company, which is not enough to cause his mood swings.


    "Cough, I want you to test the research products of our project.", Seeing ye Siyu''s look that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all, the orange bear Wu with strong self-esteem is a little angry. However, he still has some self-control ability to become a minister. Now it''s more important to experiment.


    "Test it?", Ye Siyu glanced at Maehara in the laboratory.


    "Yes, you only need to fight him and you can get 200000. I think you will agree to the deal.", Orange bear Wu said.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and agreed, which was nothing to him.


    Every masked Knight world has a hostile force. If you guessed right, the wild seat medicine that created Amazon cells is undoubtedly a hostile force in the world.


    He just took this opportunity to see the secret of Noguchi pharmaceutical and prepare for his next rebirth.


    With Ye Siyu''s promise, orange Xiongwu took Ye Siyu to an empty room of the Institute. At the same time, Maehara was also brought here.


    "You can use any weapon, just try your best to defeat him.", Orange bear Wu pointed to the shelves of various weapons in the room and said.


    Ye Siyu directly took a long sword and an electric shock gun, the two most commonly used weapons.


    "Long time no see, ye sang.", Qian Yuanyu looked at Ye Siyu coldly and said.


    "In a sense, I haven''t seen you for a long time.", Ye Siyu also said coldly. Although Maehara shouted his name, the coldness in his tone had told ye Siyu that he was not the former Maehara, but just an Amazon with the memory of Maehara.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start the experiment quickly.", Orange bear Wu said impatiently.


    He came to Ye Siyu this time to let him, the strongest of the expulsion class, help Qian Yuansu collect battle data, not to let them talk about the past.


    Maehara shrugged when he heard the speech, and then opened his suit to reveal an Amazon driver with purple eyes, which is completely different from shuizeyou and the middle-aged man yingshanren.


    ��Sigma������ With the left hand turning the handle, a cold sound came from the driver.


    "Amazon.", In Maehara''s low voice channel, the hot air burst out from him, raising the temperature of the room by several degrees.


    When the steam dissipated, a masked knight with only breastplate and face orange, other parts silver, purple compound eyes and appearance characteristics similar to shuizeyou''s Amazon state without driver appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Seeing that Qian Yuansu had changed, ye Siyu didn''t have any extra action. He directly pulled the trigger of the pistol and fired an electric shock bomb at him.


    An amazing scene appeared. Maehara twisted and instantly avoided all electric shock bombs.


    Although because of the shape of the electric shock bullet, its flight speed is not as fast as that of the pointed bullet, it is not slow. It can reach a speed of 100 meters per second.


    He once fought with the transformed shuizeyou to collect his intelligence.


    In the face of the electric shock bomb with this speed, shuizeyou is difficult to avoid even if he is prepared, while qianyuanyu avoids all that he doesn''t leave, which shows how fast his reaction speed is.


    Before ye Siyu could react, Maehara, who avoided all the electric shock bombs, turned into a remnant and came to Ye Siyu. He hit Ye Siyu''s abdomen with a heavy fist.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Siyu''s throat was sweet, a touch of blood gushed out, and the whole person was beaten away.


    "Hey, you won''t kill him!", Orange bear Wu, who was watching the war, said loudly that he just wanted to collect data, not to take ye Siyu''s life. If ye Siyu died, he would be very troublesome. Even wild seat pharmacy could not protect him.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to collect battle data. I won''t die.", Maehara shook his head and said.


    "It''s really great.", Ye Siyu stood up from the ground and wiped the blood foam way at the corner of his mouth. As Maehara said, his fist was reserved and only played twice the power of ordinary people, which had not reached the extraordinary power that a masked Knight should have.


    But even so, the amazing speed is enough to crush Ye Siyu''s current strength.


    "Go on, I won''t attack this time.", Maehara shook his hand and provoked Ye Siyu.


    "It suits me.", Ye Siyu chuckled, and then rushed towards Qian Yuansu. The Taidao in his hand cut through the air and cut off Qian Yuansu''s chest.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s attack, Qian Yuansu just smiled contemptuously, one side of his body, and immediately avoided the knife of Ye Siyu.


    However, this did not end. At the moment of cutting empty, Taidao also swept away at a tricky angle.


    "It''s useless."


    Maehara sneered and grabbed the Taidao with his right hand. At the moment when his claw was about to grasp the Taidao, an electric shock bomb was fired from the muzzle of the gun.


    At such a close distance, the attack was so sudden that Maehara could not react. The electric shock bomb hit his body instantly and splashed a large amount of orange current.


    But the current had no effect on Maehara. He still grabbed Ye Siyu''s Taidao.


    "Good combat data.", Qian Yuanyu said faintly. Then he grabbed Taidao''s right hand and threw it violently. Ye Siyu was directly thrown out and hit the wall of the room, making his organs churn.


    "Cough."


    Ye Siyu coughed a few times and looked at Qian Yuansu without any change in his eyes. He had probably felt Qian Yuansu''s strength. In other words, he was at least twice as fast and defensive as shuizeyou.


    "I have collected your data. Four moves can solve you.", Maehara stretched out four fingers.


    "Shh, since you have the memory of Maehara, you should know the result of what he said to me before.", Looking at Qian Yuanyu''s provocative action, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully.


    Before Maehara died, Maehara liked to play chess with Ye Siyu. Every time he was about to win, he would make such a declaration. However, every time he took over, ye Siyu turned defeat into victory.


    "It''s different now. I''m not the former Maehara anymore.", Maehara said coldly, and then rushed to Ye Siyu.


    "One move!", A straight fist was thrown and hit Ye Siyu''s abdomen.


    Ye Siyu pulled the trigger with his left hand and three electric shock bombs were fired in a pin shape.


    Maehara Susheng''s body immediately twisted a strange posture to avoid the Pinzi bullet. The speed was a minute slow. Ye Siyu didn''t choose to avoid, but came forward. At the same time, his left hand didn''t idle down and continued to pull the trigger.


    One electric shock bomb after another was fired at an extremely tricky angle, which further weakened the strength of Maehara and created opportunities for himself to attack.


    When the last bullet in the magazine shot out, ye Siyu waved the Taidao in his right hand and cut off Yuansu''s head.


    Maehara, who was disrupted by Ye Siyu''s electric shock bomb, has no place to hide, and no matter how to hide at this distance, he will be cut by Ye Siyu.


    However, you can''t hide, but you can avoid the key as much as possible.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw a fierce twist of Qian Yuansu''s body, and the knife originally cut at his neck cut him on the shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Maehara''s fist also hit Ye Siyu. Unfortunately, the power of this fist has been weakened by 90% by the harassment just created by Ye Siyu. Its power can''t even reach the level of ordinary people, and can''t cause any effective damage to Ye Siyu.


    "You lost.", Ye Siyu said faintly.

 Chapter 977

    "Hum!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Qian Yuansu snorted coldly, and his right hand suddenly raised, looking like he was going to punch Ye Siyu again.


    "You can stop!", One side of the orange bear Wu interrupted.


    What he needs is data, not human life. He can''t even beat Ye Siyu. It has been proved that Maehara is still immature and needs to continue research.


    "I will beat you next time."


    Qian Yuansu heard the speech, raised his right hand and put it down. Then he took off his belt. There was a look of indignation on his face. If it weren''t for the order of orange Xiongwu, he would definitely do it.


    "Oh.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said with a plain face. He didn''t refute anything. He knew what Qian Yuanyu said was the truth.


    This time it looks like he won, but in fact he lost.


    Because Maehara didn''t really use the power of the masked knight. Once he did his best, ye Siyu couldn''t resist a punch. It can be said that the reason why he could win was the order of orange bear Wu.


    If orange Xiong Wu''s order is not to collect combat data, but to defeat him, Yuan Yu''s physique is stronger than shuizeyou in the past, and he is definitely not the enemy of his unity.


    However, ye Siyu did not feel discouraged or depressed. The gap between Qianyuan and ye Siyu is like the gap between his full strength and the single universe. It is not shameful to lose to a person who is countless times stronger than himself. He has not lost.


    Ye Siyu didn''t take the road of invincible reverse cutting. Winning or losing was not so important to him. Moreover, he didn''t lose anything this time. On the contrary, he got some more favorable information for his rebirth. If he lost, he would lose.


    After the medical staff gave Ye Siyu a simple treatment, a staff member gave Ye Siyu the Commission of the task, and then gave him an eviction order.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care much about this and left the research institute directly to go back to the basement.


    "Little brother, you''re back. How''s it going? What does minister orange call you to do?", Seeing ye Siyu back, Sanqi came forward and asked curiously. If he knew what ye Siyu was called to do and he could do it again, he also wanted to have a try.


    "Ye sang, are you hurt?", Different from Sanqi, shuize, who has the sharpest perception and pays most attention to Ye Siyu, suddenly found that ye Siyu was injured.


    "What? Ye sang has it? "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did you meet Amazon?"


    As soon as the others in the basement listened, they worried and surrounded to inquire about ye Siyu.


    "It''s all right. It''s just an experiment in medicine between the seats.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Ye Siyu''s strength was indeed sealed, but his cultivation knowledge was not sealed. After knowing that there were strange people in the world, he carried out some simple cultivation.


    Although there is no such easily absorbed energy as heaven and earth aura in the world, he can only eat in the most primitive way to obtain nutrition and energy, but it also makes his physique much better than at the beginning, especially in terms of resilience. As long as there is enough food, he can completely recover after a few days of rest.


    "What experiment actually hurt Ye sang?", Fukuda asked, ye Siyu''s strength is obvious to all. Only the new shuizeyou can hurt him in the expulsion class. Now he is injured, which is definitely not a small thing.


    Moreover, this matter also involves the company that makes Amazon, which is more concerned by people.


    "They resurrected the former, and he made the wound on me.", Ye Siyu said.


    Since yesiyu didn''t even sign the confidentiality agreement, it proves that they don''t care whether this matter will be disclosed.


    "Resurrected Maehara?!"


    "Is Maehara still alive?"


    "Ye sang, are you wrong? Is it just a man like Maehara?"


    Everyone was surprised by Ye Siyu''s words. You know, the person who said this sentence was Ye Siyu who rarely joked, not Sanqi who talked nonsense all day.


    "I had a fight with him. I can be sure that he is Maehara, and the man of Noguchi pharmaceutical also admitted it.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Great, Maehara is still alive. Let''s go and see him now.", Xiaoshou said with an excited face holding Sanqi''s hand.


    "Ye sang, you said you had a fight with Maehara. What''s the matter?", Zhitengzhen asked with a dignified look, and the faces of the others were not very good.


    They are not simply small guards. A person who died after being ripped open in front of him is resurrected. This is an extremely frightening thing, and it is the wild seat medicine that makes Amazon cells, a dangerous thing. There is absolutely no secret.


    "They injected Amazon cells into the body of Maehara, making it an Amazon like shuize but not shuize, and that person is no longer a Maehara, but an Amazon with only Maehara memory.", Ye Siyu simply said the information he had.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can they desecrate the body like this!"


    "I want to settle with them!"


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, except for Xiaoshou who still doesn''t understand what''s going on now and is immersed in the joy of Maehara''s resurrection, everyone''s face is extremely ugly, including shuizeyou who doesn''t know Maehara.


    "Brother Zhen, we must find out what''s going on!", Sanqi said to zhitengzhen that although he likes to joke about all kinds of jokes, he will never joke about the dead, especially the dead are still his cherished partners.


    "Yeah.", Zhiteng really nodded. Even if Sanqi didn''t say it, he wanted to find out what was going on to shuize Linghua.


    It''s really chilling that he died by destroying Amazon, but now he has become the Amazon that killed himself.


    Although it is said that they killed Amazon for money, it is not said that they can trample on human dignity at will.


    Zhitengzhen was not vague. He immediately contacted shuize Linghua with the notebook and asked her to explain what was going on.


    But shuize Linghua didn''t know about orange Xiongwu''s plan. After hearing zhitengzhen''s report, she looked surprised. Obviously she didn''t know it, but she also gave zhitengzhen and others a guarantee that she would find out the specific situation.


    "Damn it! A snake and mouse nest! ", Gao Jingwang scolded angrily.


    "Xiao Wang!", Zhiteng really stared at Takai and then looked at shuize you next to him. Anyway, shuize Linghua is also shuize you''s nominal mother.


    "Shuize, I didn''t mean it.", Gao Jingwang also remembered shuizeyou''s identity and immediately apologized.


    Shuize you shook his head in embarrassment. He also knew that his identity was indeed unnatural in the expulsion class.


    "Since shuize Linghua said she would explain it to us, let her deal with it. It''s no use getting angry now, and you may lose your job. Now just do your own thing. If there''s no way, we''ll get rid of the past by ourselves.", Ye Siyu interrupted. When he left the Institute, he learned about orange Xiongwu from the person who took him away. He knew that shuize Linghua didn''t deal with him. He even used tit for tat to describe it. He was unlikely to know orange Xiongwu''s plan.


    Ye Siyu''s words made everyone silent. They also know what they are. They can''t lose their current job.


    "One thing about the experimental body expelled the day before yesterday has attracted our attention. Recently, several experimental bodies have awakened in a specific area. It is impossible to determine whether it is an accidental concentration phenomenon or premeditated. You''d better confirm it."


    At this time, a notice from the investigation class came from the notebook.


    "Everyone prepare, ye sang. If you are injured, take a break and leave it to me.", Hearing the notice of the investigation class, zhitengzhen said to Ye Siyu.


    "Well, you go.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Since the completion of the task and a certain understanding of the world, ye Siyu is not as active as before. As long as there are not a large number of Amazon, ordinary Amazon, zhitengzhen and others, they can cope with it. Even if there are some more powerful ones, there is shuizeyou, a masked Knight, as long as there is no pre original existence, Then there will be no problem.


    Besides, he is injured and really needs to rest.


    Zhitengzhen and others immediately packed up their equipment and left the basement to perform the task, leaving Ye Siyu alone.


    Ye Siyu rubbed his abdomen, then took out chocolate and other high-energy foods from the refrigerator and ate them.


    ����


    A few hours later, zhitengzhen and others came back, but there was something wrong with everyone''s face, which was even worse than before leaving, and shuize you''s face was guilty and tangled. Obviously, the reason why everyone''s face was so ugly has a lot to do with shuize you.


    "What happened?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Ye sang, just young master he......" Sanqi, who had the best relationship with Ye Siyu, immediately said the reason why everyone looked ugly.


    It turned out that they found a cannibal restaurant with a large number of unawakened Amazon and were ready to expel it. However, in the process of expelling it, shuizeyou felt that some of the diners were poor and had the right to live, so he couldn''t bear to let them go.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. People also know shuizeyou''s character, and they don''t blame him much. The most important thing is that those who were released were later destroyed by the UAV loaded with Amazon gas by Noguchi pharmaceutical.


    At the same time, they also learned about a plan called tralock. After the reaction between gas and water, it will produce the characteristics that can drive away Amazon toxic gases. They are ready to use countless UAVs to carry Amazon gas on rainy days, and use rainfall to sprinkle gas everywhere in the city, so as to annihilate the Amazon scattered in the city at one fell swoop.


    It can be said that once the battle plan is successful, they will lose their jobs.


    After driving away their jobs for more than two years, they have been used to their current life. Now they know that their jobs are likely to be lost, which makes them a little melancholy. In addition, it''s strange that they don''t look ugly.


    "That''s what happened.", After hearing Sanqi''s explanation, ye Siyu suddenly realized that it was no wonder why he hadn''t seen him for hours. Several people''s faces would be so ugly.


    "Yesang, am I right or wrong?", Shuize you looks at Ye Siyu with a tangled face and asks.


    His mood is very complicated now. He wants to destroy the man eating Amazon, but he feels that those Amazon who point to living safely are very poor.


    "There is no absolute right or error in the world. Right or wrong is a matter of position. Zhiteng''s position is simple human, so any man eating Amazon is wrong in their view, but you are different. You are an Amazon with people''s hearts, and there is no wrong in your position towards Amazon. Whether you are right or wrong depends entirely on yourself.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although Ye Siyu is also a human, he is a human who has traveled to many places and experienced many things. His perspective on things is more or less different from that of ordinary humans.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about shuizeyou''s right or wrong this time.


    Shuizeyou looks mature, but he is not very old. Like Xiaoshou, he is only two years old. He looks at things from a very simple point of view.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, shuizeyou was silent and thinking about ye Siyu''s words.


    "When will the plan be implemented?", Compared with shuizeyou''s entanglement, ye Siyu is more concerned about the plan of nozujian pharmaceutical. He thinks he can make use of this plan in his future rebirth.


    "A rainy day a week later.", Zhitengzhen replied.


    "Brother Zhen, if the plan succeeds, we will lose our jobs.", Miyazaki said with some regret.


    "Asshole, you don''t have to work so hard without worms, but it''s a pity to lose the opportunity to make money.", Zhiteng sighed. He was just a worker, not a senior manager of yezujian pharmaceutical. Even if he didn''t want to implement the plan, it was useless. He had to go with the tide.


    With zhitengzhen''s sigh, the rest of the people also showed a sad look.


    ����


    In the basement, although everyone in the expelling class is doing their own things as usual, they just don''t have the vitality they used to have.


    Three days have passed since the cannibal restaurant. During this period, the investigation class did not have a task. It seems that there is also going to give up the expulsion of the class, which makes the expulsion class even more depressed.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, a violent knock on the door woke the people.


    "Yiye, go and see who it is.", Zhitengzhen, who is drinking muggy wine in the corner, said to Sanqi, who took pictures of shuize you.


    Sanqi complained and went to open the door. Then an unexpected figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was the red Amazon yingshanren he had never seen since the Amazon apartment incident.


    However, his current situation does not look good. His right hand is full of blood and there is a deep wound on his neck. He is extremely embarrassed and has no uninhibited in the past.

 Chapter 978

    "Mr. Ren, didn''t you get caught?", Looking at the arrival of yingshanren, shuizeyou was surprised.


    Shuizeyou hasn''t seen yingshanren since the Amazon apartment incident when yingshanren was taken away by the pharmaceutical people in the wild seat. Now he suddenly appears and still appears with injuries, which has to surprise him.


    "I was rescued by Qiyu.", Yingshanren smiled, but this smile pulled the wound on his neck.


    "Yingshan, your situation doesn''t look very good.", Looking at yingshanren, who was in pain and took a breath of air conditioning, Zhiteng really mocked.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with yingshanren, Zhiteng really didn''t like yingshanren.


    "Yes, it''s getting pretty bad.", Yingshanren replied with a smile. He didn''t have a real tone at all. For him, Amazon is much more important than other things.


    "Sit down and say it.", Zhitengzhen glanced at yingshanren and said.


    "What a sensible man.", The smile on yingshanren''s face was even brighter, "do you have eggs here? I''m a little hungry.".


    "You guy.", Sanqi was not happy to see yingshanren''s so rude appearance.


    "San Zaki, cook him some.", Before Sanqi finished, ye Siyu interrupted.


    He was also very curious about what led to the situation of yingshanren. You should know that yingshanren''s strength is much stronger than shuizeyou. It is definitely not a simple person who can hurt him like this.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s help, yingshanren smiles more. His purpose here is to seek ye Siyu and shuizeyou''s help. Now ye Siyu doesn''t show hostility or disgust to himself, which is good news for him.


    "Come on, what''s going on?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Yingshanren put away the laughter on his face and became serious. He asked Fukuda to lend him his notebook and connect his mobile phone.


    Under the gaze of the public, yingshanren played a video.


    At the beginning of the video, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the figure appearing on the picture.


    This person is no one else. It is Maehara who ye Siyu told them a few days ago that he was secretly resurrected by wild seat pharmacy.


    "Maehara! It''s Maehara! Look! Maehara is really alive as ye sang said! ", Xiaoshou hurried forward excitedly, and his face was quickly pasted on the screen of his notebook.


    "Damn it!"


    "They really do!"


    Although zhitengzhen and others were not as excited as Xiaoshou, everyone''s face became ugly.


    "You all know about it?", The behavior of Xiaoshou and the words of zhitengzhen and others made Yingshan Ren eyebrow.


    "Well, yesang told us before.", The only unknown shuize you nodded.


    Yingshanren immediately looked at Ye Siyu and hoped that ye Siyu could tell him what was going on.


    Ye Siyu immediately understood the meaning of yingshanren''s eyes, and simply told yingshanren what he had been invited to participate in the test by orange bear Wu.


    "Now that you all know, the next thing will be easy to do.", Yingshanren said while peeling the eggshell.


    "What''s next?", Zhiteng frowned.


    "I''m here except to let you confirm this guy.", Yingshanren pointed to Maehara in the picture, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "I also want you and the two Amazon to do me a favor."


    Yingshanren''s words made shuizeyou and others frown.


    "This kind of thing has to be returned to the coffin while it is still a sample.", Yingshanren smiled.


    "What sample?", Zhiteng asked.


    "The purpose of this plan is to use corpses to cultivate Amazon. If successful, it means that Amazon can be manufactured at an extremely low price.", Yingshan renlue said with a trace of disgust.


    "What costs? Sell Amazon as a commodity? ", Sanqi didn''t understand.


    "Biological and chemical weapons.", Ye Siyu said faintly. He understood what yingshanren said.


    "What?!", Everyone was shocked.


    "It''ll be perfect with a belt.", Yingshanren clicked the keyboard and let the video continue to play.


    In the picture, Maehara used his belt to transform into a shape similar to shuizeyou and yingshanren, and then defeated yingshanren with the momentum of rolling.


    "What do you think of my proposal just now?", Yingshanren looked at Ye Siyu and asked again.


    "We have a tralock plan.", Fukuda interrupted.


    "What is tralock?", Yingshan Ren didn''t understand.


    Fukuda immediately explained the details of the tralock plan to yingshanren.


    Yingshanren''s face showed excitement, as if a child found something wonderful toy. "Hey, tralock plan, that''s really great!"


    After saying that, regardless of the pain of the wound, he directly stood up and patted zhitengzhen on the shoulder, "now he can directly remove the Amazon in this city! Right? "


    "Yes, we''re going to lose our jobs.", At the mention of the plan, Miyazaki was a little depressed.


    "When will it start?", Yingshanren ignored Sanqi''s depression and continued to ask.


    "On the next rainy day, you have to go out of town before that.", Zhitengzhen didn''t hide anything. Anyway, yingshanren won''t stop it when he knows.


    "Ah? Why? ", Yingshanren said a question that surprised everyone present.


    "You''re Amazon, too.", Zhiteng really doesn''t know whether yingshanren is really stupid or fake stupid. He said angrily.


    "Yes, because it''s Amazon, I want to kill all the rest, even my Amazon.", A crazy smile appeared on yingshanren''s face.


    For a moment, everyone, including Ye Siyu, looked at yingshanren with surprised eyes.


    They didn''t expect yingshanren to be so crazy. They didn''t even let themselves go in order to destroy Amazon.


    "Mr. Ren, why do you want to do this?", Shuizeyou asked in a very puzzled way. If yingshanren could destroy Amazon, he could understand it, but he didn''t even let go of himself in order to destroy Amazon, which was really puzzling.


    Yingshanren didn''t answer, but stuffed the remaining boiled eggs into his mouth.


    Ye Siyu took a deep look at yingshanren. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he must have something to do with mankind. He can become a masked knight on the side of justice. Most people fight for mankind.


    Shuize you or Yingshan Ren, as masked knights, they are unlikely to break away from this concept.


    After eating boiled eggs, yingshanren left the basement. After knowing the tralock plan, it is no longer necessary to seek the help of Ye Siyu and others. As long as the day when the plan is implemented is led out, Yuansu can eliminate it.


    As yingshanren left, the quiet atmosphere in the basement was restored again. Everyone was unable to calm down for a long time by yingshanren and Maehara.


    ����


    Time passed quietly, and two days passed.


    On this day, the notebook that hasn''t sounded for several days sent out an alarm, "confirm the identification number of the experimental body, and drive the class to the scene immediately."


    "Still have a job?", Miyazaki''s face was surprised.


    These days, he is worried about his future work. Now he is happy to see another job.


    "Pack up your equipment. This time may be our last job.", Zhitengzhen put down the beer can.


    Fukuda and Takai stood up one after another. They really need money. Even if they are in a bad mood now, they have to make money.


    According to the location given by the investigation team, they came to a construction site for manufacturing reinforcement, masonry and other building materials.


    "Shuize, Xiaoshou, can you feel it?", After searching for no trace of Amazon, Zhiteng really looked at shuizeyou and Xiaoshou, hoping that they would find it with the perception ability between Amazon.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Before they began to perceive, a burst of footsteps came.


    "Maehara!"


    Xiaoshou''s originally ignorant face suddenly became ecstatic and ran away towards the front.


    "Xiaoshou! Don''t go! "


    Looking at the people in front, they shouted loudly, because it was Maehara who stood in front of them.


    It''s just that Xiaoshou has only the dead companion Maehara in his eyes. There is no other person. He runs towards each other quickly regardless of the cries of others.


    Facing Xiaoshou running over, Maehara opened his arms and showed a smile. He looked like he wanted to hug Xiaoshou, which made Xiaoshou happier.


    However, the people who came after him didn''t think so. They were very familiar with Maehara. With his character, it was absolutely impossible for him to make such an action. It was obvious that Maehara was not kind in front of him.


    Sure enough, when Xiaoshou rushed in front of him, he directly grabbed Xiaoshou and threw him to the ground. With great strength, he directly hit a pit on the earth.


    "Long time no see.", Maehara tidied up his tie, as if he had just said hello to Xiaoshou.


    "Do you remember us?", Looking at the Maehara in front of him, Zhiteng asked bitterly.


    "Of course, Mr. Fu, Mr. Zhiteng, Xiao Wang, ye sang, Mr. Yiye, Xiao Shou.", Maehara said the names of the people one by one, and finally took out an armband, "Mr. Long Jie, of course, he''s gone."


    Then he threw the armband to the ground and crushed it.


    Sanzaki immediately took out the tablet and found that the Amazon signal on it had disappeared. Obviously, the task this time was made by Maehara.


    "Sorry to call you out.", Maehara apologized, but there was no apology in his tone.


    "What can I do for you?", Zhitengzhen immediately pointed the electric shock gun in his hand at Qianyuan and asked.


    "I want to collect battle data again.", Maehara looked at Ye Siyu next to zhitengzhen and said, then twisted the handle of the belt drive, "Amazon."


    The hot air burst and Maehara changed into a masked Knight sigma form.


    "Shuize!", Seeing Maehara''s transformation, ye Siyu shouted to the nearby shuize you. Just now, he felt a killing intention from Maehara''s body.


    When shuizeyou heard the speech, he immediately turned into a masked Knight omega and rushed up. The rest, together with Ye Siyu, pulled the trigger of their guns and besieged qianyuansu.


    The earth splashed under the feet of Qianyuan Jun, and his body turned into a residual shadow. He immediately avoided all electric shock bombs, came to the public, and rushed out with both hands to Sanqi and Xiaoshou in the front.


    "Whew!"


    Of course, shuizeyou will not watch Maehara hurt his teammates. He immediately came to Maehara and tried to stop his attack.


    However, he miscalculated the strength gap between himself and Maehara. When he just rushed to sanzaki, Maehara''s fist had come to him, so that he couldn''t even defend.


    "Dong!"


    The dull voice sounded. Shuizeyou was directly hit by a fist and hit the steel bar next to him.


    "Shuize!"


    This punch surprised everyone and worried about shuizeyou at the same time.


    But Maehara didn''t have time for them to be surprised or worried. His body twinkled. He suddenly came to sanzaki and Xiaoshou. He knocked them to the ground with only one punch and one foot, and then rushed to zhitengzhen and Fukuda, who were still shooting.


    "Qiang!"


    A spatula light hit, and ye Siyu cut forward with a Taidao.


    Maehara, who has fought with Ye Siyu once, knows that ye Siyu''s threat is the biggest among the people. He instantly transfers the target and hits Ye Siyu with a fist.


    "Click!"


    Taidao broke instantly, and his fist with huge power hit Ye Siyu heavily on his chest. Like shuizeyou, he was punched and flew towards the pile of steel bars. Unlike shuizeyou, the pile of steel bars he dropped was not the kind of neatly placed steel bars, but the waste steel bars that had been used, and many steel bars stood up in the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Siyu only felt a pain in his chest. Several steel bars penetrated his chest, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Ye sang!"


    Ye Siyu''s situation shocked the crowd in the expelling class. They didn''t expect that Qian Yuanyu would kill Ye Siyu.


    At this moment, all their nostalgia for Maehara turned into anger and launched a crazy attack on him, even Xiaoshou was no exception.


    Different from driving away the anger of the class, ye Siyu, who was passed through his chest by several steel bars, seemed extremely calm. He just guessed right. Qian Yuanyu really killed himself.


    But death is not the end for him, but a new beginning. Next time, he won''t be like this.


    When he was thinking, the scenery in front of him changed. When he recovered, he had returned to the limit space. In front of him was the portal for him to enter the single world.


    Instead of being reborn, he was transmitted back to extreme space.


    Ye Siyu looked around and directly mobilized the energy in his body to destroy himself for rebirth.


    Of course, he did not use the massive self explosion, because it is easy to attract the attention of limit space managers. At that time, he may be imprisoned before death, so self destruction is the best choice.


    "Another guy who can''t bear the pressure of bankruptcy.", Next to Ye Siyu, a person preparing to enter the portal shook his head when he saw Ye Siyu''s self destruction. Obviously, this kind of thing is not uncommon.

 Chapter 979

    The endless darkness faded, the scenery in front of Ye Siyu changed, and he returned to the extreme space again.


    "Friend, is this your first time here?", A few seconds later, a voice from the spiritual level sounded in his mind. It was a creature similar to the brain.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "That''s a pity. I wish you a smooth completion of this task.", When the brain creature learned that ye Chen was not the first time to come, he said a word and floated away, continuing to look for the next goal.


    "After becoming popular, immediately integrate the data of all masked knights in the database, including masked Knight Amazon as the primary data.", After rebirth, ye Siyu did not carry out the task for the first time, but asked the Red Queen to transfer the data of the masked knight to her memory.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s mind accepted all the information about the masked knight. He also probably understood the plot of the masked Knight Amazon and the things of yingshanren and shuizeyou. Many previous puzzles were solved at this time.


    After reading the materials in memory, ye Siyu still didn''t start the task, but calmed down to make a plan.


    A few hours later, ye Siyu went to the entrance of the single task world to carry out the task.


    The sky is overcast, the cold rain drips down, and ye Siyu''s figure appears in the gloomy alley.


    Ye Siyu took a look at the sky and went straight out of the roadway. After getting on a taxi, he moved forward to a place.


    The taxi stopped outside a dilapidated apartment. Ye Siyu also got out of the car. After looking at the door number, he directly entered the apartment.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After arriving at the top floor of the apartment, ye Siyu knocked on the door, and the sound echoed in the corridor.


    "Click!"


    The door opened and a delicate face emerged from the crack in the door.


    "Who are you?", The woman looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face and asked, ye Siyu''s temperament and appearance gave her the first feeling that she was not an ordinary person, and she didn''t know ye Siyu. Now she suddenly came to the door. There must be something wrong.


    "I''m looking for yingshanren.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Looking for Jen?", The woman frowned slightly, but thinking of yingshanren''s previous identity, it was possible to know ye Siyu, a man with a strange temperament. Then she shouted to the rear: "Ren, don''t sleep. A handsome man is looking for you."


    "Ah! Sister Qiyu, am I not handsome? ", Inside the house came a coquettish voice that made people goose bumps. It was the voice of yingshanren.


    "Stop it and get up quickly!", The woman called Qiyu by yingshanren scolded.


    "Kiss me before you get up.", Yingshanren continues to be coquettish.


    "Don''t be disgusting!", Qiyu continued to scold.


    Hearing this conversation, ye Siyu''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    Before his rebirth, although he had only seen yingshanren several times, the other party gave him the feeling that he was a bold, open and wild man. Now such a big man is charming, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Before long, a burst of footsteps came, and the door was opened again. Yingshan Renna''s bearded face appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Are you?", Looking at Ye Siyu outside the door, yingshanren showed a puzzled look on his face. There was no Ye Siyu in his memory.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Yingshanren recalled that there was still no information about ye Siyu, and immediately asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Amazon cell.", Ye Siyu spit out a word.


    As soon as this remark came out, yingshanren''s look coagulated and his eyes became sharp, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have a way to solve Amazon''s cannibalism problem.", Ye Siyu didn''t pull anything and went straight to the theme.


    "What are you talking about?", Yingshanren excitedly grabbed Ye Siyu''s clothes and asked.


    "I said it could solve Amazon''s cannibalism problem.", Ye Siyu repeated.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu didn''t know why yingshanren was so stubborn to kill Amazon. He thought that he would fall into the extreme thought that he wouldn''t let go until some important people were killed by Amazon.


    But after watching the story of the masked Knight Amazon, he finally understood what was going on.


    Yingshanren doesn''t hate Amazon, but loves Amazon too much.


    Yingshanren was once a cell biologist affiliated to the special research and development headquarters of Noguchi pharmaceutical. Amazon cells were made by his hand. He can be said to be the father of all Amazon.


    As a father, he must be responsible for the children he created. However, the current human society absolutely does not allow eating people to live. Amazon exists in this world. Amazon and human beings are natural enemies.


    In this case of natural hostility, the Amazon will eventually be extinct.


    Since the final end is to be extinct, yingshanren decides to become the one who exterminates them. Since then, he has become a masked Knight alpha with this belief.


    But yingshanren didn''t know his decision, which created his miserable life.


    Masked Knight Amazon is not an orthodox masked knight. It can be regarded as an external transmission, so its time span is huge. It is divided into two seasons, separated by five years.


    In the first quarter, the situation of yingshanren was good, but in the second quarter, it was different. One word can be used to describe the situation of yingshanren, that is miserable.


    Because of the influence of tralock plan, yingshanren fell into madness during the transition from season 1 to season 2, so he did what he loved to do with his lover Quan Qiyu.


    If he is a simple Amazon, it''s OK to say, but he is not. He is a human injected with Amazon cells. The fusion of Amazon cells and human cells leads to no reproductive isolation from humans.


    At this time, he combined with Quan Qiyu and gave birth to a new species of Amazon. Not to mention, Quan Qiyu also became Amazon.


    Finally, he had to endure the pain in his heart to deal with his lover.


    Killing the treasure created by yourself and your lover is like a lonely star of the heavenly ghost. Finally, people use its cells to develop the Amazon for the consumption of dignitaries and dignitaries as livestock. It can be said that a tragic word has implemented the second half of yingshanren''s life.


    It can be said that the masked knight is speechless for his share, so ye Siyu plans to help him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Siyu can get Amazon cells through him.


    Ye Siyu''s identity in this world is just an ordinary person. If you want to get in touch with primitive Amazon cells, you need to join wild seat pharmaceutical and spend a lot of time to get it.


    Starting with yingshanren is different. As the creator of Amazon cells, he has a great chance to have Amazon primitive cells. Even if he doesn''t, he also has a channel to obtain Amazon cells.


    Although it is not easy to get Amazon cells from yingshanren, it needs to win his trust, but it is much easier than getting Amazon cells from the big company of yezuma pharmaceutical.


    After excitement, yingshanren calmed down and looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "What proof do you have?"


    As the creator of Amazon cells, he knows very well how difficult it is to change the cannibalism of Amazon cells. He also tried to modify it, but he failed in the end. Otherwise, he would not be determined to destroy all Amazon cells.


    Now ye Siyu, a guy who doesn''t know where he came from, said that he can eliminate the disadvantage of Amazon cell cannibalism, which has to make him care whether he really has the ability.


    "I have no proof now.", Ye Siyu spread his hands.


    "You.", Ye Siyu''s answer made yingshanren extremely dissatisfied.


    "But you want to prove it, but you need to give me Amazon cells before that.", Ye Siyu continued.


    Ye Siyu''s words made yingshanren look more dignified, and a trace of killing intention came out of him.


    "I''m human. You won''t kill me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Yingshanren is stubborn. As long as it is human, even continuous killers should be protected, and as long as it is Amazon, even human partners should be destroyed.


    Now he is human, not Amazon. Even if he has strong killing intention, ye Siyu doesn''t believe yingshanren will kill himself.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s words came out, yingshanren''s killing intention disappeared like a discouraged ball. He just wanted to scare away Ye Siyu, an unknown guy, by hunting Amazon by himself. What he never thought was that ye Siyu was not afraid at all. Instead, he spoke his principles as if he knew himself very well.


    "Of course, I can give you a chance to kill me, as long as you give me the Amazon cell and let me become an Amazon like you.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Why did you do that?", Quan Qiyu, standing behind yingshanren and listening to the dialogue between the two, said.


    Quan Qiyu is a thorough realism. He chose to be with yingshanren only when he resonated with yingshanren''s lifestyle of breaking through his own ability.


    Now seeing that ye Siyu wants to be like Yingshan Ren, she is very curious about the reason why Ye Siyu has such an idea.


    "I need strength to leave the world.", Ye Siyu answered.


    At this moment, Quan Qiyu and yingshanren are both covered. What''s the answer? Leave the world.


    "I am not a person in this world. Because of an accident, I came to this world. At the same time, I lost my strength and became an ordinary person.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    There is no limit in the task world of extreme space, and there is no world will or plane will monitoring, so there is no need to worry about saying something related to identity like the previous plane invasion.


    Yingshan Ren and Quan Qiyu looked at each other. Their eyes revealed the same meaning, that is, ye Siyu is a fantasy patient who doesn''t know where to know Amazon cell data.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why he said such a reason that children don''t believe.


    "I know what I said is unbelievable, but I will soon be able to prove some of what I said. Do you want to witness it?", For the thoughts in their hearts, ye Siyu knew that such a thing would happen, so he didn''t care much.


    "How do you prove it?", Yingshanren asked.


    "When I came to this world, I intercepted part of the future of this world, including your future. That''s why I came here to find you. The way to prove it is also very simple. I will speak out the future I have mastered. After a period of time, you will know whether I have mental problems.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Looking at Ye Siyu, it didn''t seem to be lying. Yingshanren looked at Quan Qiyu again and said, "how do I know if you will deliberately take a long time to cheat."


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t take too long to verify. A month is enough. I don''t think you can''t wait for a month.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "I promise you for Ren.", Before yingshanren spoke, Quan Qiyu said.


    "Sister Qiyu.", Yingshanren immediately looked at Quan Qiyu and didn''t understand why she promised Ye Siyu.


    "It doesn''t make any difference to us to try, and isn''t it very interesting?", Quan Qiyu stares at Ye Siyu and says that although what ye Siyu says is really incredible, ye Siyu doesn''t look like a mental patient. Coupled with his temperament that doesn''t seem to be human, Quan Qiyu wants to listen to Ye Siyu''s future.


    "Do you want to listen here?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile on his face. As long as they are willing to listen, the next things will come naturally.


    His strength was sealed, but his ability to deceive people was not weakened. It was as simple as drinking water for ye Siyu to install a magic stick.


    Quan Qiyu and yingshanren immediately invited Ye Siyu to sit in.


    After sitting down, ye Siyu didn''t say anything else. He directly told them most of the things that happened a month later, including the task during the expulsion class and the emergence of shuizeyou.


    "In the next month, I will live in your apartment. If you believe it, come to me.", Ye Siyu simply said the story of a month and then stood up and left.


    Yingshan Ren and Quan Qiyu didn''t stop. Both of them were digesting Ye Siyu''s information.


    "Jen, do you believe it?", After ye Siyu left, Quan Qiyu asked.


    "I don''t know. Just confirm it.", Yingshanren said with a serious look.


    Ye Siyu''s story just now doesn''t seem to be a fabricated story. It''s very real, as if he has experienced it, especially when it comes to expelling classes.


    In order to speed up the elimination of Amazon, he thought of a method, that is, tracking the expulsion class and using wild seat medicine to help him find Amazon.


    It''s just an idea that hasn''t been implemented yet, but ye Siyu has said it now, which makes him believe Ye Siyu''s words.


    Of course, as he said, this needs to be verified.

 Chapter 980

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A month passed quietly, and the door of Ye Siyu''s apartment was being knocked wildly.


    When ye Siyu opened the door, it was yingshanren he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Do you believe it now?", Looking at yingshanren with a complex color outside the door, ye Siyu asked.


    "Do you really have a way to solve the shortcomings of Amazon cells?", Yingshanren stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    For a month, he had been verifying the "future" provided by Ye Siyu. He was shocked to find that everything happened as ye Siyu said, and there was no mistake. It was as if he manipulated the world as God.


    This makes yingshanren unprecedented surprise and fear. The surprise is that ye Siyu may really be able to improve the shortcomings of Amazon cells. The fear is that ye Siyu, who can see the future, doesn''t know what the purpose is. Is it really just to leave the world as he said.


    "If I said no, wouldn''t you hand over Amazon cells?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Yingshanren was silent.


    As ye Siyu said, if ye Siyu says no now, he will still hand over Amazon cells, because this is the only chance to save his beloved creation. He can''t just watch him slip away in front of him.


    "That''s enough.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Come with me.", Yingshanren said to Ye Siyu and then walked to the room upstairs.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately followed up. He knew that yingshanren had decided to give Amazon cells to himself.


    When he came to yingshanren''s room, ye Siyu saw a familiar figure sleeping against the wall. It was shuizeyou. He was brought back by yingshanren.


    "Jen, have you decided?", Quan Qiyu in the kitchen asked after he came back with yingshanren and ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Yingshanren nodded, then took out a small box from the freezer of the refrigerator and opened it. You can see that there is a test tube in it quietly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu looked speechless. He didn''t expect yingshanren to put such an important thing in the refrigerator.


    "This is the original Amazon cell. As long as you inject it into the body, you will become Amazon. So far, only I have tried and succeeded, so I don''t know what will happen after you inject it.", Yingshanren handed the test tube to Ye Siyu and said.


    "It''ll be fine. Even if it is, you''ll kill it.", Ye Siyu took the test tube and said faintly. The insipid tone made the seven feathers of Yingshan Renhe Spring in the house shudder.


    They have never seen a person who doesn''t take his life into account. You know, even yingshanren cherishes his life very much. He will never allow himself to die before destroying all the Amazon.


    Ye Siyu did not take his life seriously at all, as if it were an object.


    Ye Siyu''s attitude also makes yingshanren more alert to Ye Siyu. Once there is any problem, he will definitely eliminate it without hesitation.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the look of yingshanren and directly injected the primitive Amazon cells into his body.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Siyu''s action startled yingshanren. As a person who has injected Amazon cells, he is very aware of the reaction after injecting Amazon cells, which will produce a large amount of hot air flow. In this narrow environment, high-temperature steam is extremely dangerous.


    As an Amazon with high-speed recovery ability, he can not worry about this level of steam, but Quan Qiyu is just an ordinary person. Once shrouded in high-temperature steam, he will be seriously burned even if he doesn''t die.


    However, to yingshanren''s surprise, ye Siyu injected with primitive Amazon cells did not change as he imagined, as if he were injected with pseudocells without any reaction.


    "Failed?", Yingshanren was surprised. He felt that ye Siyu didn''t emit the unique flavor of Amazon.


    "No, it worked.", Ye Siyu shook his head and stretched out his right hand.


    The next second, the flesh and blood on his arm wriggled from an ordinary human arm to a dragon claw covered with scales. At the same time, a smell of Amazon came out of him.


    "This?!"


    Seeing this scene, yingshanren''s eyes were almost staring out.


    He was surprised not only by Ye Siyu''s Amazon shaped arm, but also by Ye Siyu''s Amazon breath. He had never seen such a huge breath.


    If Amazon''s breath is digitized, Amazon at level D is one, Amazon at level C is two, Amazon at level B is five, and Amazon at level a is ten. The breath behind the belt is 20 to 30. Then ye Siyu in front of him is at least 100, several times that after his transformation. It is extremely terrible, as if he encountered the existence of the top of the food chain.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the sleepy shuize suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at Ye Siyu with a frightened face, as if he saw something terrible.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand shook and recovered from a sharp claw into an ordinary human arm. At the same time, the Amazon smell on his body disappeared in an instant.


    Yingshanren''s look became more dignified. Now ye Siyu is completely a human in his perception. There is no smell of Amazon. If he hadn''t just seen Ye Siyu Amazon a part of his body, he would have thought Ye Siyu was still a human.


    "What''s going on?", Shuizeyou looked at Ye Siyu and yingshanren in horror and asked. At the same time, he found a strange thing on his hand.


    "Sister Qiyu.", Yingshanren looks at the spring seven feathers.


    Quan Qiyu nodded, understood what yingshanren meant, and immediately came out of the kitchen to appease the awakened shuizeyou.


    Compared with shuizeyou, an unknown Amazon, yingshanren cares more about ye Siyu in front of him. He has never seen such a strange situation, which makes him feel that ye Siyu really has a way to eliminate the shortcomings of Amazon.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you do it?", Yingshanren asked.


    "It''s easy to control them and be their master.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Primitive Amazon cells are just ordinary cells, not even black light virus. Ye Siyu is a person who can control black light virus. Although his strength is sealed now, his control over cells has not weakened.


    At the moment when the primitive Amazon cells were injected into the body, ye Siyu controlled them and turned them into his own power.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned yingshanren. Ye Siyu''s words were very simple, but he clearly understood how difficult it was to achieve this level.


    He had just injected the original Amazon cells, and it took him a long time to suppress the Amazon cells'' human eating instinct by relying on his amazing will. Even so, he did not dare to say that he completely controlled the Amazon cells in his body. At most, he was in balance so that he would not have the desire to eat people.


    Ye Siyu just injected, but controlled Amazon cells in the body in an instant, which is really amazing.


    "What about the way to eliminate the shortcomings of Amazon cells?", After the shock, yingshanren asked. Compared with Ye Siyu''s control of Amazon cells, he was more concerned about eliminating the shortcomings of Amazon cells'' cannibalism.


    "It''s very simple. I can modify my cells and modify the cannibalism gene.", Ye Siyu said.


    With his knowledge of cells and genes, he can modify the genes of Amazon cells in just a few seconds.


    "Modify genes!", Yingshanren''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have such ability to do so.


    You should know that gene modification is also an extremely advanced and immature technology in this era. Even the world''s top gene institutions dare not say that they can safely modify genes, let alone specific genes.


    As a cytologist, he knows how difficult it is.


    Genes are said to be firm, like the polar ice in Antarctica. They are said to be fragile. Sometimes they push one randomly like dominoes, and the rest will collapse.


    Ye Siyu now said to modify the gene, which had to shock him and deeply fear ye Siyu.


    Once such existence has any bad ideas, the world is likely to perish.


    "Can you really do it?", After taking a deep breath and pressing down some thoughts in his heart, yingshanren asked.


    He is not the kind of person that others believe after a few words. He needs to see if ye Siyu really has the ability to modify genes.


    "Of course, you can test it.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand, the flesh and blood in the palm wriggled, and a meat ball the size of a glass bead appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. This is the modified Amazon cell. As long as it is fused, the cannibalism gene in Amazon cell can be modified.


    Looking at the meat ball in Ye Siyu''s hand, yingshanren didn''t take it. He was an extremely cautious man. He was worried whether it was Ye Siyu''s trap.


    Once there is a problem, he can''t destroy Amazon.


    "Why did this happen?", At this time, shuize you in the corner covered his head and said in pain. He recalled the battle after he turned into Amazon.


    "Isn''t this the best test?", Ye Siyu also knew that yingshanren would not test himself. He immediately pointed to shuize Youdao, and then walked to shuize Youdao.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Ye Siyu''s sudden approach startled shuizeyou. Immediately, he was in a panic. At the same time, he kept shrinking back, because the breath released by Ye Siyu when he was just semi Amazon was really terrible. In shuizeyou''s view, ye Siyu was a tiger that ate people.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but flicked his fingers at shuize.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the meat ball turned into a dark shadow, broke through the air and disappeared into the water.


    "What?!", Shuizeyou touched his chest in panic.


    "And then?", Yingshanren asked while staring at shuize you.


    "All right.", Ye Siyu put down his hand and said plainly.


    "That''s good?", Yingshanren asked with consternation on his face. There should be some reaction in his guess.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it.", Ye Siyu casually found a position to sit down, as if you were trying.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s indifferent posture, Yingshan Renxuan immediately put his eyes on shuizeyou, then took off the armband previously installed on his hand, and then took him out whether shuizeyou wanted to or not.


    As for how to test, ye Siyu didn''t take care of it. Anyway, there will be no problem.


    After yingshanren left, Quan Qiyu frowned at Ye Siyu and said, "are you human?"


    Although she is not a biologist, she has lived with yingshanren for nearly two years and knows what''s going on in Amazon. Ye Siyu can control Amazon cells in such a short time, which has to make her pay attention to Ye Siyu''s real identity.


    "Don''t I look human?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Quan Qiyu shook his head. Ye Siyu''s ability to see the future and modify genes is completely unlike what a human should have.


    "It''s just that your vision is too narrow. The world is wider than you think.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "The future you can see should not be only one month. Can you tell me the future?", Quan Qiyu suddenly said.


    Quan Qiyu didn''t believe in the future before, but after a series of things, she knew that ye Siyu was not simple, and she was very curious about what would happen in her future.


    Ye Siyu knew that this was the real purpose of Quan Qiyu.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded. As he got the Amazon cell, it was impossible for the plot to develop according to the original track, and he would also intervene. It was even more impossible to develop according to the original track. It was not a problem to tell Quan Qiyu the plot.


    Ye Siyu immediately said something about her future, including her son Qianyi and yingshanren, and that she would become the original body of Amazon.


    Listening to her future, Quan Qiyu''s face showed a complicated look. She didn''t expect that her future would be so colorful. At the same time, she also showed a sad look. She was distressed that yingshanren had to bear so much pain.


    Ye Siyu didn''t interrupt Quan Qiyu''s thoughts, but sat there quietly in a daze.


    Of course, he is not really in a daze, but modifying Amazon cells to adjust them to the most suitable cells for himself.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    About an hour later, yingshanren''s laughter came from outside the door. He came back with his white shirt dyed red.


    "Ren, where did you just go?", Looking at the state of shuize you, Quan Qiyu frowned and asked.


    "Sister Qiyu, the shortcomings of Amazon cells have really been eliminated! Hahaha! ", Yingshanren didn''t answer Quan Qiyu''s question, but threw shuizeyou aside, then rushed to Quan Qiyu, wrapped it up and cheered, laughing like a child.

 Chapter 981

    "Put me down!", Quan Qiyu shouted.


    If there were only two people in the room, Quan Qiyu would not be so resistant to yingshanren''s behavior, but now there are outsiders. This shameful action made her feel embarrassed.


    But yingshanren is very excited now. He completely ignores Quan Qiyu''s words and turns around with her.


    "Pain! Awkward. "


    A few seconds later, under Quan Qiyu''s pliers, yingshanren put down Quan Qiyu.


    "Where did you take him?", Quan Qiyu frowned and looked at the pale water Youhou way.


    "Hospital, i..." yingshanren smiled and said the details of the matter.


    He just took him to a nearby hospital to test whether shuizeyou really no longer had the desire to eat people, so he stole some blood from the blood bank and gave it to shuizeyou for testing.


    Although the protein contained in blood is not comparable to solid meat, it is also human protein.


    Yingshanren can see that shuizeyou has never eaten and has been hungry for some time. If the human eating instinct of Amazon cells has not been eliminated, shuizeyou will have a desire to eat people after drinking blood. This is a cell instinct. Even if he can suppress it with will, he will have an obvious physical reaction in the early stage.


    Once shuizeyou has the omen of cannibalism, it proves that the cannibalism instinct has not been eliminated, and he will kill it.


    The result is good. The first reaction of shuizeyou after drinking human blood is resistance, not a strong appetite.


    For further verification, after feeding human blood to shuize you, yingshanren also took him to the place where the hospital specially treated the body to see his reaction.


    Looking at the human body, shuizeyou threw up directly. There was no sign that he wanted to eat. Instead, he was extremely disgusted. It was no different from when a normal person faced the body.


    In the past two years, yingshanren has been in contact with many Amazon, both before and after awakening. Whether before or after awakening, he has an instinctive desire for flesh and blood, and there will never be such a situation as shuizeyou.


    This scene let yingshanren know that ye Siyu really did it and really modified Amazon''s genes so that they no longer have a desire to eat people.


    "Oh!"


    Shuizeyou, who was already pale, heard yingshanren talking about the body. He remembered the disgusting scene and immediately ran to the toilet to vomit.


    Listening to yingshanren''s description, ye Siyu showed a strange look on his face. He didn''t expect yingshanren to treat shuizeyou like this.


    He clearly knew the character of shuize you in his early days. Before he released the Amazon in his body, he was a timid child. For two years, he had been kept at home by his mother shuize Linghua like a pet. The only channels to obtain information were his sister shuize Meiyue and some books.


    Now let him see some shocking pictures. We can imagine how much impact this will have on his mind.


    But yingshanren obviously didn''t think he was wrong, but showed a bright smile and looked at Ye Siyu.


    Now he really believes that ye Siyu has the ability to change Amazon''s instinct. Even if he was wary of Ye Siyu before, after knowing Ye Siyu''s ability, all his vigilance fell apart and turned into a good impression of Ye Siyu.


    "If you have something to say directly, don''t look at me like this.", Being watched by a big man like yingshanren makes Ye Siyu feel very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, how many meat balls can you make with modified genes?", The smile on yingshanren''s face stopped and asked.


    In a month''s time, this is the first time yingshanren called Ye Siyu with the honorific title. Before, you or feed was used to call ye Siyu. This shows the importance yingshanren attaches to Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t have time to do that.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Although it is a simple thing for him to create meat balls that modify Amazon genes, ye Siyu doesn''t have so much leisure to do such things.


    "This?", Ye Siyu''s answer made yingshanren frown.


    Does Ye Siyu want to go back?


    Before yingshanren asked, ye Siyu said again, "I just promised you that you could modify the Amazon cell cannibalism problem. I didn''t say I would help you solve it. You need to deal with it yourself. I can modify your genes so that you can also have the ability to produce meat balls. How about it?"


    "Yes, please help me modify it.", As soon as yingshanren''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked sincerely.


    If he also has that ability, things will be much easier and he doesn''t need to be subject to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded and pointed at yingshanren. A meat ball that can modify Amazon cell genes directly disappeared into his body.


    The next second, Eagle Shanren felt some changes in his body, which made his original sincere face excited again and showed a silly smile.


    "Jen, are you okay?", Seeing yingshanren giggle, Quan Qiyu cares.


    Yingshanren looks at Quan Qiyu and smiles more, because he finds that Quan Qiyu''s fragrance has disappeared.


    Yes, it''s the smell.


    Before the awakening of Amazon cells, the smell emitted by human beings is most like the smell of eggs for Amazon, which is very flat. But once awakened, the smell will rise sharply, from ordinary eggs to fragrant steak, which always exudes an attractive smell. This is why Amazon can''t help eating people.


    Now, under his perception, the original fragrance of Quan Qiyu has disappeared. It only emits the hormone smell unique to human women. There is no temptation to appetite. Instead, the food fragrance from the kitchen can stimulate the appetite of yingshanren.


    Although the former yingshanren also ate ordinary food, even if they were delicious except eggs, they could only barely taste under his taste, which could not reach the level of desire.


    Now such changes make him understand that his Amazon cell cannibalism has also been eliminated.


    "Sister Qiyu, I''m hungry. I want to eat chicken chops.", Yingshanren coquettish way.


    "Hey.", Quan Qiyu didn''t know what to say. After sighing, he went into the kitchen to fry chicken chops for Yingshan Ren.


    "Thank you very much!", After Quan Qiyu went to cook, yingshanren bowed 90 degrees to Ye Siyu.


    "If you want to thank me, lend me your belt.", Ye Siyu pointed to the Amazon drive hung on the wall by yingshanren.


    After he acquired Amazon cells, extreme space did not prompt him to complete task 2.


    In Ye Siyu''s speculation, the original power of the masked Knight Amazon world should be either the Amazon cell or the masked Knight belt, of which the belt is the most likely.


    Now the Amazon cell has arrived. Without a hint, there is only a belt left.


    Upon hearing this, yingshanren took down the Amazon drive hanging on the wall and handed it to Ye Siyu.


    He didn''t refuse ye Siyu''s request. Even if it was given to Ye Siyu, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he still has a spare one.


    When ye Siyu took over the belt, he found one thing, that is, the Amazon drive, which seems to be made of metal, is not pure metal, but metallized Amazon cells.


    This is why Amazon''s combat effectiveness is improved after wearing Amazon drive, and its body presents a metallized texture, and it can draw weapons from its belt and change its body structure.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Seeing ye Siyu get his belt, yingshanren wondered, thinking Ye Siyu had something wrong.


    "Nothing, just think of something.", Ye Siyu put his belt on his waist, then twisted the handle of the driver, and the light spread on the driver''s eye like display.


    At the same time, ye Siyu can clearly feel a stream of metallized Amazon cells injected into his body, combine with Amazon cells in his body, and move towards a new stage.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared, and a tall black figure stood in the room.


    There are two horns extending to the sky on his head, his red eyes exude a penetrating smell, his body is covered with a pair of heavy armor whose main color is black, his hands have a pair of cold shining arm blades, and sharp barbs on the heels of his legs, which is different from alpha, a masked Knight whose appearance is similar to a lizard after yingshanren and shuizeyou changed, The image of Ye Siyu is more similar to that of a dragon.


    Moreover, compared with Yingshan benevolence and shuizeyou, ye Siyu''s shape does not look like a masked knight, but more like an ordinary Amazon.


    This is because ye Siyu drew his Amazon cell closer to the dragon blood he once owned when adjusting his Amazon cell.


    However, ye Siyu is not satisfied with his current image. His mind moves. Under the surprised eyes of yingshanren, ye Siyu''s thick armor gradually thins and becomes close to his body, making his originally bloated body slim and more streamlined.


    The sharp blades and barbs with great impact on the body gradually disappeared, and the horns on the head changed from black to gold.


    If someone familiar with the masked Knight Series sees Ye Siyu''s current image, he will shout empty me.


    Yes, ye Siyu changed his masked Knight form to the direction of masked Knight''s empty self research form.


    If one of all the masked Knights has the deepest influence on Ye Siyu, it is definitely the empty self, the representative who opened the ordinary adult. It is also ye Siyu''s childhood memories, which makes him subconsciously close to the empty self in his masked Knight form.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s masked Knight form does not mean to copy the empty self extreme form. There are still some differences in details. The golden stripes are replaced by silver white, and the limbs have no barbs. Compared with the ferocious hegemony of the empty self, it is more peaceful.


    When ye Siyu changed his masked Knight form, yingshanren''s mouth opened wide.


    As the designer of Amazon drive, he knows very well that the ability of the drive is to strengthen Amazon''s original ability and will not change itself. A change like Ye Siyu is absolutely impossible.


    After the shape was stable, ye Siyu took off the belt and threw it back to yingshanren.


    In his opinion, the shape of Amazon drive like a motorcycle is really too ugly, which is completely inconsistent with his taste. He wouldn''t use it if he didn''t want to obtain the original power of the world.


    However, ye Siyu has no need to use it.


    When he just put on his belt, the limit space gave him a reminder that he had completed task 2.


    Amazon drive has only one role for him to complete the task.


    Now that the task is completed, it is no longer needed.


    After ye Siyu took off his belt, the shock color on yingshanren''s face did not fade, because he found that ye Siyu did not change back from the masked Knight form, but maintained the masked Knight form.


    The masked Knight form in the masked Knight Amazon says that it is an easy thing for ye Siyu to metalize his body. He can do it when he has the blood of black light virus, not to mention now.


    Whether there is a belt or not is the same for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu also felt yingshanren''s wooden eyes, moved his mind, directly changed back to human form, and said, "don''t be so surprised, as long as you can control your Amazon cells, you can do it."


    Ye Siyu''s words made yingshanren extremely speechless, which was too easy to say. He controlled his cells by his own ideas. He felt that no one in the world could do it except ye Siyu, a pervert.


    "What the hell is going on?", At this time, the water Ze you, who vomited yellow bile in the toilet and wanted to vomit out, came out with a weak face. Up to now, he is covered.


    First he became a monster, then he was beaten and caught, and then he was taken to the hospital to drink blood to see the body. This series of things had a great impact on him and couldn''t be understood for a moment.


    "You can handle the rest by yourself. I''ll go back first.", Ye Siyu said to yingshanren that he didn''t have time to be a nanny. Then he turned and left directly. Yingshanren didn''t ask him to stay.


    "Mr. Ye, wait.", When ye Siyu was about to leave, Quan Qiyu in the kitchen came out.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Me and Jen.", Quan Qiyu looked complex and wanted to say something. She just stopped halfway. She didn''t know how to speak.


    "I have just modified the gene of yingshanren. The future you are worried about will not appear. You can be at ease with him.", Ye Siyu waved his hand without looking back.


    Anyway, it''s just a simple thing for him to help yingshanren modify his genes and help him modify some genes that may cause his offspring to mutate into an infectious Amazon.


    Be a man to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    "Sister Qiyu, what are you talking about the future?", Yingshanren, who was going to explain things to Zeyou, looked at Quan Qiyu puzzled.


    "Nothing. Get the plate quickly and the chicken chops will be fried.", Quan Qiyu didn''t explain much and went directly into the kitchen.


    Yingshanren scratched his head for some unknown reason, but his stomach made him put down his doubts temporarily. Now the most important thing is to eat. He hasn''t felt human taste for a long time.

 Chapter 982

    With the ability of the masked knight, ye Siyu also knew it was time to take action.


    After completing task 2, he still has task 1 and task 3 to complete. One of them is not a problem.


    Ye Siyu has already planned how to quickly complete task 1, that is, to use the Amazon gas of yezujian pharmaceutical.


    However, according to the plot, there is no mass production of Amazon gas, but it is in the experimental stage, so he still needs to wait for some time.


    Now the trouble is task three, the door to other worlds.


    The masked Knight Amazon does not have much contact with other masked Knight worlds. In Ye Siyu''s memory, the only thing that has contact is the leather jacket battle and super superhero war linked by the masked knight and the super team.


    Only in the leather case war of super superhero war, yingshanren didn''t play as an ontology, but as a game role, so ye Siyu was not sure whether the leather case war was related to the world.


    "Headache.", Ye Siyu sighed helplessly.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t tangle much. This is not the first time he encountered something difficult to deal with. He has encountered all the troublesome and difficult things. He doesn''t believe that the limit space will give an unsolvable problem. Otherwise, even if the limit space force is large, it is difficult to bear the target of many multi-dimensional forces.


    We should know that the plane warriors who come to the extreme space or the strong ones of various planes pay so much to enter here in order to obtain benefits. If the resources accumulated at the end of the day are not the realm, it can easily raise an ordinary person to the level of multi universe in a very short time.


    If the extreme space obstructs it and completely cuts off the possibility of completing the task, it is undoubtedly cheating. Once it is found, no matter how powerful the extreme space is, it is impossible to bear the anger of multiple multi-dimensional forces.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that there is definitely a solution, but he didn''t find it himself.


    So in the next period of time, ye Siyu''s main thing is to find the secrets of the world.


    As for how to find it, ye Siyu also thought of it, that is wild seat pharmaceutical.


    As a large international company that can develop biochemical weapons such as Amazon cells, its power is definitely not simple. If it is included, it can not only easily complete task 1, but also find clues to task 3.


    If you want to catch all the senior executives of yezujian pharmaceutical, there will be an opportunity soon. This opportunity is the Amazon apartment event.


    According to the plot, in the Amazon apartment incident, in addition to the ambitious and neurotic president, all senior executives of nozujian pharmaceutical and the shareholders'' meeting gathered together to discuss how to deal with Amazon''s problems, which is the best opportunity.


    In this month''s time, ye Siyu not only waited for yingshanren, but also did something, that is, he installed a tracking device on the van driving the squad.


    Of course, he didn''t put the tracking device on the roof as blatantly as yingshanren, but on the bottom of the car, so that he could monitor the movement of the driving class at any time. Once they went to the apartment, it was the time for ye Siyu to start.


    Day by day, after ye Siyu gave yingshanren the ability to modify Amazon genes and helped shuizeyou modify genes, yingshanren was no longer as hostile to shuizeyou. Instead, yingshanren was ready to train him into his own assistant and start discussing Amazon''s work together.


    Yes, it''s the work of crusading against Amazon.


    Although yingshanren has the ability to modify the Amazon gene, it does not mean that he will let go of the Amazon that has eaten people.


    For the human eating Amazon, yingshanren is still treated by killing, and will not let anyone go.


    Amazon who eats people is like a person who has taken drugs. It is difficult to quit them. Yingshan Ren is not a person in the drug rehabilitation center, nor are they the mentally retarded virgin. He won''t let each other go because he can help others get rid of drugs, as if the other party hadn''t happened after he quit the habit of eating people.


    Even if the genes are modified, human flesh is also a delicious food for Amazon. Few people can resist all kinds of temptations, and people after detoxification can re suck, let alone Amazon that has eaten people.


    As for whether the two will conflict because of the elimination of Amazon, this is not ye siyuguan''s problem.


    On this day, ye Siyu''s mobile phone vibrated, showing a GPS map on which a red dot was moving.


    Looking at the moving direction of the red dot, ye Siyu knew it was time to act.


    In the conference room of the pharmaceutical headquarters of wild seat, shuize Linghua is explaining the details of Amazon''s expulsion work and the benefits of expulsion work to wild seat pharmaceutical for many cadres.


    "Bang!"


    When shuize Linghua was ready to explain the important content, the door of the conference room was opened, and ye Siyu came in from the front.


    "Sir, you can''t come in!", Behind Ye Siyu are several security guards, who are constantly persuading Ye Siyu.


    "What are you doing standing there? Don''t drive this man out quickly!", An elderly cadre was very dissatisfied and scolded the security guards standing next to Ye Siyu.


    "I''m very sorry, but this man broke in and many people were hurt.", A man who looked like a security captain said with a embarrassed face.


    For ye Siyu, the intruder, they sent someone to drive him away at the first time.


    However, all the people who came forward to obstruct were stunned by Ye Siyu one by one. No one could stop Ye Siyu from moving forward. There was no other way except words. In the end, they could only watch ye Siyu come up.


    "Does the company keep you for dry food?! Don''t even dare to go out! ", The old cadre roared.


    The others also frowned at the security guards. Even one person couldn''t stop them. Who would protect the company''s secrets.


    "Well, stop arguing.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and a momentum was released from him.


    For a moment, the originally noisy meeting room suddenly became quiet. Everyone, including shuize Linghua and orange Xiongwu, looked at Ye Siyu with horror.


    In particular, shuize made Hua and orange Xiongwu even more shocked. They felt a more terrible pressure from ye Siyu than their president.


    You should know that their president is a person who can make friends with the emperor and the high-level leaders of various countries. His momentum is so powerful that he gives people unique pressure. Even the arrogant orange bear will appear submissive in front of him.


    And now they actually feel a greater pressure than the president from ye Siyu, a young man. It can be seen that ye Siyu is definitely not a simple character.


    A bad idea about ye Siyu''s identity arose in their hearts, that is, ye Siyu is not a person.


    Since it is not human, there is only one possibility, that is Amazon.


    As participants in the Amazon plan, they are very aware of how terrible the powerful Amazon is. Now that such an Amazon appears in the wild, it can be imagined how miserable the end will be. They can''t help moving back.


    "Everyone is here.", Ye Siyu glanced around the road.


    "Who are you?! Do you know where this is? ", The old cadre who began to speak strongly resisted the discomfort given to him by Ye Siyu.


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, why would I come to the door?", Ye Siyu said plainly. After saying that, he sent out a black wave of air.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s masked Knight form, which is very similar to the form of empty self research, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Amazon!"


    "Call the banishment squad! Call the banishment squad! "


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes shrunk, especially those cadres who were not satisfied with Amazon''s plan, fell off their chairs, rolled and crawled to the corner, and shouted in panic.


    "Be quiet. Whoever quarrels again will die.", Ye Siyu''s cold voice sounded.


    The noisy meeting room became quiet again. Everyone closed their mouths and dared not say a word more.


    "What do you want here?", Shuize made Hua take a deep breath and then looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    She can see that ye Siyu is not like ordinary Amazon. Based on her understanding of Amazon, if they really want to deal with these people present, they will definitely do it directly instead of talking like this.


    "You may have made a mistake. I have no appeal. I come here for only one purpose, that is, I hope you will submit to me.", After ye Siyu changed back to human form, he directly found a chair and sat down.


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "We will not submit to animals like you!"


    "You are just our creation!"


    Ye Siyu''s words seemed to stimulate the G-spot of those veteran cadres present, and they retorted loudly one after another.


    But they didn''t say for long, because ye Siyu flicked his fingers at those guys who spoke the loudest.


    "Ah!"


    The next second, there was a whine from those people, and everyone twitched on the ground. Under the frightened eyes of the others, those people changed from human beings to Amazon and became animals in their mouth.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have any good feelings for these high-level leaders who don''t take human life seriously.


    These guys are thorough businessmen who can sacrifice the lives of those who have nothing to do with them for profit.


    The content of their meeting is nothing else. It is an attempt to reduce the funds for expelling classes.


    You should know that the scale of the expulsion class is not large, and the equipment is not well-equipped. The employees are also ordinary people. These guys also want to reduce the capital of the expulsion class, or even close the Department of the expulsion class, and let the Amazon made by their company wreak havoc outside.


    Ye Siyu would have killed them if ye Siyu hadn''t used nozujian pharmaceutical to help him investigate the secrets of the world.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, Hua and orange bear realized that they knew the most about Amazon. Their faces turned white. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have the ability to turn others into Amazon. It''s really terrible.


    "Hahaha, great, great!"


    At this time, an old man on the projector burst out a burst of hearty laughter. This man is tiantiao Longxian, the president of nozuma pharmaceutical.


    Looking at Ye Siyu sitting on the chair through the camera in the conference room, tiantiao Longxian''s face is full of excitement. This is the result he wants to create a part different from the existing ecosystem.


    Now seeing what ye Siyu has done, he feels that his plan has succeeded and created a creator who can build a new ecosystem.


    Ye Siyu looked at the laughing sky with cold eyes. His disgust for this guy was heavier than others.


    Because tiantiao Longxian was not only the president of Noguchi pharmaceutical, but also the culprit in the outbreak of the Amazon incident. It was he who released those experimental bodies from the Research Institute.


    Although Ye Siyu is not a good man and countless creatures have died at his hands, most of these people are enemies. He rarely kills innocent or weak people who have nothing to do with himself.


    Moreover, the purpose of tiantiao Longxian''s release of Amazon is very ridiculous. It''s not to live forever or rule the world. It''s just to see if Amazon can create the corresponding value of its identity.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open again, and the glasses man, Ghana Province, came in. When he saw several Amazon turned by veteran cadres lying on the ground and ye Siyu he didn''t know, he showed a trace of surprise, but soon calmed down and walked to shuize Linghua and said a few words.


    "Project the image of expelling ban onto the screen.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    Although Ghana''s voice is very small, it is still heard by Ye Siyu.


    It was learned from Ghana that the expulsion class was in trouble.


    In the plot, Amazon apartment has only one B-level Amazon and nearly 200 e-level Amazon at most, but now there is a A-level Amazon, several B-level Amazon and nearly 300 e-level Amazon, which is not consistent with the plot.


    It seems that there are some unexpected changes in the plot because of Ye Siyu''s involvement.


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised shuize and Hua. She didn''t understand why he said such an order, but she didn''t say anything more. She motioned the assistant to adjust the picture to the portable camera of Quban.


    After a while, an amazing scene appeared on the projection of the conference room.


    On the rooftop of the apartment, in addition to expelling the class, two masked knights, Yingshan Ren and shuizeyou, are also among them to resist the coming Amazon with the expelling class.


    In addition to the queen ant and ant Amazon, ye Siyu also found advanced Amazon, such as crab Amazon and butterfly Amazon, which were not originally in Amazon apartments.


    It seems that they have cooperated together for some unknown reasons.


    According to the image, expelling ban and shuizeyou won''t last long.

 Chapter 983

    "Damn it!"


    "Brother Zhen, what''s the response from the top?"


    "I don''t know. They haven''t replied to us yet!"


    On the roof of the Amazon apartment, the crowd of the expulsion class were hard supported under the siege of the Amazon. If Yingshan Ren and shuizeyou hadn''t shared most of the pressure in front, they would have collapsed.


    "Brother Ren, what should I do now?", The armor was full of scars, and the bloody water was panting. Yingshanren asked.


    "Kill!"


    Yingshanren roared. This sentence fully explained his current idea and was the only solution at present. He didn''t mean to escape. He wanted to fight his last effort and destroy as many Amazon as possible.


    These Amazon''s in front of us are all some Amazon''s that have eaten people. He will not let go of one end.


    However, the number of Amazon is too much. No matter how strong the killing intention in Yingshan''s benevolence is, it can not change the current disadvantage.


    With the passage of time, more and more wounds were found on Yingshan Ren and shuizeyou. The blood had dyed their bodies black, and they could not see the original color of their armor. The crowd in the expelling class were also forced to a corner, and each face showed an unexpected color.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the sky. One arrow like spike after another fell from the sky like a storm. A large area of Amazon on the roof was emptied and turned into oil one after another.


    "This?!"


    For a moment, both the expellers and the Amazon were overwhelmed by this amazing scene, and everyone looked up one after another.


    I saw the originally clear sky. I don''t know when a dark figure appeared. The wings like blocking the sky and the sun flapped, countless spikes fell, and another large area of Amazon was destroyed.


    "Brother Ren, it''s Mr. Ye."


    Looking at the figure in the sky, shuizeyou was surprised. He recognized the identity of the dark figure in the sky, which is Ye Siyu who lives downstairs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense.", After taking a look at Ye Siyu, yingshanren rushed into the Amazon again and began to kill.


    Seeing this, shuizeyou immediately followed up. With the support of Ye Siyu, the number of Amazon decreased at a visible rate.


    "Is this Amazon on our side?", Looking at the Amazon being harvested like wheat, Sanqi swallowed his throat.


    "I think so.", Gao Jingwang, who looked equally shocked, echoed the way.


    All the people in the expelling class were stunned by the powerful strength displayed by Ye Siyu. They had never seen such a terrible Amazon. They could kill dozens of Amazon with a flap of their wings, which was something they had never imagined.


    "Let''s help too.", Zhiteng took a deep breath and calmed the shock in his heart. Then he ordered to join the battlefield of yingshanren and shuizeyou and start hunting Amazon.


    In the sky, ye Siyu saw that the Amazon on the roof was almost cleaned up by himself, leaving only two or three stars, and then directly fell down.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu falling, shuizeyou shouted happily.


    Although he had little contact with Ye Siyu, he had no fear of Ye Siyu at the beginning. On the contrary, he respected Ye Siyu very much after learning the truth of Amazon from yingshanren. He knew that the reason why he didn''t have to eat people like those Amazon depended on Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded in response, then the wings like Dragon Wings retracted, and then rushed directly to the remaining high-level Amazon. This is the score of the task.


    Because there was no experiment, he didn''t know whether the Amazon destroyed by his own tralock plan would be included in the task, so he tried to get the score as much as possible before, so as not to be reborn again after the implementation of the tralock plan.


    Ten minutes later, on the first floor of the apartment, the people of the class and yingshanren and shuizeyou, who lifted the masked Knight form, sat panting on the ground. They had solved all the Amazon in the apartment.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?", Sitting down and eating the water of the hamburger provided by Quban, you looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    Others looked at Ye Siyu. They were also very curious, especially zhitengzhen, who drove away the class, and wanted to know who ye Siyu was.


    "I learned it from Noguchi pharmaceutical.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Between wild seats?", Both yingshanren and the expelling class were stunned when they heard Ye Siyu''s answer. They thought Ye Siyu knew the situation here from other channels, but they didn''t think ye Siyu would know it from yezujian pharmaceutical.


    "I just went to discuss something with their senior management and turned several people into Amazon.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    But the plain words made people feel creepy and turned others into Amazon. What a terrible ability. Even yingshanren, who knows Ye Siyu''s power, couldn''t help feeling terrible after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Mr. Ye, is that true? Do you really turn others into Amazon? ", Shuize you swallowed his saliva and asked. He wondered if he had heard wrong.


    "It''s not difficult to turn others into Amazon. If you can control your cells, you can do it.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the people who drove away the class looked at shuize you with a wary face.


    "I can''t.", Feeling the eyes of the crowd, shuizeyou immediately waved his hand and explained.


    "Since you are all right, I should take care of my affairs.", Ye Siyu looked at the crowd and said, and then turned into a masked knight. His huge wings spread out again and flew in the direction of medicine among wild seats, leaving only the crowd who had not recovered from their complex mood.


    ����


    Ye Siyu soon returned to the wild seat pharmacy, but it was different from before leaving. There were a large number of investigation team members in combat clothes outside.


    "What a nice welcome ceremony.", The landing leaf Siyu said faintly.


    "Damn beast! It turns us into that disgusting posture. Quickly change us back! Otherwise we won''t let you go! ", Behind the investigation class, a pharmaceutical cadre in the wild seat yelled at Ye Siyu. He was one of the people who had been turned into Amazon by Ye Siyu, but now he has changed back to human form.


    "Pa!"


    However, just halfway through his words, ye Siyu snapped his fingers.


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the people, the cadre melted into a pool of oil like an ice cream. For these guys who were turned into Amazon by themselves, ye Siyu held the power of life and death.


    "Attack!"


    On one side, cadres who were also turned into Amazon by Ye Siyu shouted at the members of the investigation team who were guarding the gate. They were afraid that they would turn into a pool of oil because ye Siyu snapped their fingers.


    "Poof!"


    With the order of the cadres, the members of the investigation team pressed the trigger of their guns one after another, and electric shock bombs were fired at Ye Siyu from all directions, leaving no room to escape.


    But ye Siyu didn''t mean to avoid at all. Unless he was bombed with missiles or attacked with armor piercing bullets in the state of masked knight, ordinary bullets and this kind of electric shock bomb had no effect on him.


    "Zizizi!"


    The electric shock bomb fell on Ye Siyu, and orange current flowed on him one after another, looking like an electric man.


    Ye Siyu was completely unmoved, but felt very comfortable. Ye Siyu was not an ordinary Amazon, or even an Amazon. After getting Amazon cells, he never stopped transforming them.


    Even if the Amazon cells in his body were handed over to yingshanren, the creator of Amazon cells, it was difficult to see their true colors, but would treat them as new cells.


    Ordinary Amazon will never die again in the face of an attack of this scale. However, it is a pity that this attack will not cause a trace of damage to Ye Siyu, but will replenish his energy.


    Ye Siyu''s transformed Amazon cells have many characteristics in addition to the ability of ordinary Amazon, among which the characteristic of absorbing energy is one of them. As long as the energy intensity does not exceed a certain critical point, these energies will only provide energy for ye Siyu and will not hurt him.


    "Shuize! Hurry up and use the secret weapon you said! "


    Seeing that ye Siyu was attacked and nothing happened, the cadres couldn''t sit still and immediately shouted at the frowning shuize Linghua.


    Shuize made Hua Xuan motioned to Ghana, the glasses man assistant, and the other party nodded knowingly.


    The next second, among the members of the investigation team with electric shock guns, several people looked very strange with water pipes.


    At the moment of seeing these pipes, ye Siyu understood what those guys were thinking. They were obviously ready to use Amazon gas against themselves.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop it. He also wanted to see the effect on Amazon gas.


    "Everybody ready!"


    When ye Siyu looked at the water pipes, shuize Linghua on the other side also gave an order.


    Then another column of water emitting white gas shot at Ye Siyu standing in the center and drowned it in an instant.


    When the water touches the body, ye Siyu feels a strong corrosivity. The water is corroding his body, but this degree of corrosivity is not high for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s cell strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Amazon. It is at least hundreds of times stronger than that of class a Amazon. Unless ye Siyu has been in the environment of high concentration of Amazon gas for several years, it is impossible to corrode Ye Siyu into oil as in the original book.


    Moreover, ye Siyu began to adjust his Amazon cells at the moment when he suffered the Amazon gas, and the corrosion effect on Amazon gas became weaker and weaker.


    In just a few seconds, ye Siyu''s discomfort completely disappeared. The water full of Amazon gas was no different from ordinary tap water for him.


    Since he has been immune to Amazon gas, there is no need to continue to be sprayed with water. His body suddenly shook, and a hot shock wave erupted around him.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    All the water within one meter of Ye Siyu was evaporated, producing a large amount of hot steam. At the same time, accompanied by a hurricane, it blew towards the medicine in the wild seat.


    "Ah!"


    All the members of the investigation team who were exposed to the heat flow sent out a burst of wailing. You can see that everyone''s exposed skin is as red as cooked shrimp.


    The heat flow generated by shuizeyou''s transformation can easily make the water boil instantly and even ignite the trees, not to mention that ye Siyu, who is stronger than shuizeyou, takes the initiative to use it. The temperature is frighteningly high. Even if ye Siyu converges, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Shuize, didn''t you say that it can destroy this monster?"


    "Call the self defense forces! The monster is coming. "


    At this time, everyone at the top of the pharmaceutical industry in the wild seat, who was still in control, looked flustered, especially the Minister of special research and development, shuize Linghua. She didn''t expect that the gas specially developed to deal with Amazon had no effect on Ye Siyu.


    "What else? You can do it. ", Ye Siyu stood among the wailing people and said that he wanted to see if there was anything he didn''t know except what was shown in the plot.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to answer Ye Siyu''s question. In their eyes, ye Siyu is no different from the demon king from hell.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, a sudden brake came, and a lengthened Lincoln stopped outside the gate of the wild seat pharmacy. Then an old man who seemed to fall down by the wind came out. It was tiantiao Longxian, the president of the wild seat pharmacy.


    "President!"


    Seeing the arrival of tiantiao Longxian, shuize Linghua, orange Xiongwu and glasses man immediately came forward to meet them. As for those veteran cadres, they had been scared so soft that they didn''t dare to move.


    "The sky is shining.", Ye Siyu turned and looked at tiantiao Longxian, the culprit of everything.


    Tiantiao Longxian walked to Ye Siyu and kept looking at his body. Ye Siyu could see that he was not afraid, but excited.


    "Pro Duo!", After looking around, tiantiao Longxian suddenly knelt down and shouted an unknown noun.


    Tiantiao Longxian''s behavior surprised everyone and showed his surprised look one after another. He didn''t understand why tiantiao Longxian knelt down to Ye Siyu.


    "Where did you know the name?", Ye Siyu and shuize surprised Hua and others, but his surprise was not tiantiao Longxian''s kneeling behavior, but the words he just said.


    Lindo appeared in his memory, but it appeared not in this place, not in this world, but in other masked Knight worlds.

 Chapter 984

    Lindo is a word in the empty self of the masked knight, especially referring to the super ancient human beings.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the masked Knight tiantiao Longxian of Amazon world to know this term, but he says it now.


    It''s no coincidence. He must have seen something like the masked Knight empty me.


    "Tell me, where did you know the word Lindo?", Ye Chen looked down at the sky bar kneeling on the ground and repeated in a cold voice.


    "You know!"


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s question, tiantiao Longxian, who was already excited, became more excited. The whole person was red and was about to burst blood vessels. He was so frightened that the water nearby made Hua nervous.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me.", Ye Siyu impatiently raised tiantiao Longxian and asked.


    "I said, I said.", The tiantiao long, who was raised, looked worried and replied.


    Ye Siyu heard the speech and put it down.


    "It''s a bit complicated. Please follow me.", Tiantiao Longxian looked excited and took Ye Siyu to the wild seat pharmacy. As for those who were injured or died because of Ye Siyu, he didn''t care at all. In tiantiao Longxian''s opinion, everyone present was not as important as ye Siyu.


    Soon, tiantiao Longxian took Ye Siyu to the highest floor of yezujian pharmacy, which is tiantiao Longxian''s office.


    Once inside, ye Siyu found several interesting furnishings, among which three things attracted Ye Siyu''s attention most.


    They are the black wrist wheel wearing gouyu, the stone shelf like an abacus and the strange stone slab like a flat plate.


    These things have appeared in Ye Siyu''s memory, that is, the props used by Gu Langji, the strange man in the empty self of the masked knight, to calculate when playing the game. It seems that the world is connected with the empty self, and even the world is a part of the empty self world.


    Ye Siyu came to this world. Although he has used the Internet to investigate various things, if the world is a world where masked Knights empty me, as a government, it is unlikely to expose these news. Moreover, the time when masked Knights empty me was 2000 years, more than ten years from now. In addition, the Internet was just emerging at that time, It is not surprising that there is no information on the Internet.


    When ye Siyu looked at the ornaments, tiantiao Longxian handed Ye Siyu a notebook locked in the safe and a stack of materials, and then began to explain why he knew the word Lindo for ye Siyu.


    About an hour later, ye Siyu also probably understood what was going on.


    There are indeed masked Knight empty self and Gu Langji in this world, but this is not the world of masked Knight empty self. Both empty self and Gu Langji have disappeared in the long river of history, and tiantiao Longxian found these because he is not only a businessman, but also an ancient culture lover.


    One day many years ago, he received a new cultural relic. After his investigation, he found that it belongs to a civilization that has not been discovered by mankind.


    This is a drug for ancient culture lovers. He became addicted to it all at once. Gradually, he found out how powerful the super ancient human beings were and how long the super ancient human beings lived.


    Therefore, he had the idea of restoring the super ancient civilization, so the Amazon cell experiment began.


    Ye Siyu, however, became an empty self research form under the wrong circumstances, which is very similar to the super ancient humans who ended the super ancient civilization in tiantiao Longxian''s data. This makes tiantiao Longxian so excited that he feels his wish has come true.


    "Where is this body?", Ye Siyu took out a photo from the data and handed it to tiantiao Longxian for inquiry.


    There is nothing else in the photo. It is a mummy like body, but ye Siyu is not concerned about the body, but the belt of the body.


    Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the story of the masked Knight''s empty self, recognized the true face of this belt at a glance, that is the yamadam with the ability of materialization, and it is also the source of the power of the masked Knight''s empty self.


    At the moment of seeing this belt, ye Siyu already understood that this is the gate to other worlds in task 3.


    Yamadam has the ability to materialize the user''s will, that is, to materialize the utopian things. The seal energy of the empty self is the materialization of ideas. In addition, it can transform the user''s spiritual power into terrible power.


    It can be said that yamadam is a replica of the wish red ball, but the wish ball can only act on itself, not on the world.


    Although yamadam can''t help Ye Siyu break through space, he can let Ye Siyu master space ability.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is not weak now, but all his strength is reflected in his physical strength, but he has no supernatural ability at all.


    As long as you get yamadam, ye Siyu will be able to use his will to realize the ability to get space ability.


    "The body is in a secret Research Institute of the government.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s photo, tiantiao Longxian showed a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Tiantiao Longxian really likes the super ancient civilization, but the government departments pay no less attention to it than him. He spent a lot of time and money on these antiquities collected by tiantiao Longxian by using his contacts, and he has only seen such important things as corpses in photos.


    "I want the exact location of the secret Institute.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and his tone was full of no doubt.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, tiantiao Longxian''s face changed slightly. He already knew what ye Siyu wanted to do, but there were too many things involved in these things. Once they were found, even yezujian pharmaceutical couldn''t bear it.


    "I just want that belt. As for other things, I can give it to you.", Ye Siyu added that what he wanted was only a belt, and he had no interest in mummies.


    "I promise!", When tiantiao Longxian heard this, his face, which was still a little embarrassed, became excited. After thinking for a moment, he replied.


    Although he can see that ye Siyu''s belt is an extremely precious thing, he also knows that he is unlikely to get it. However, it is not a loss to get the body of a super ancient human. He can even use the technology mastered by Noguchi pharmaceutical to develop something from it.


    "Let shuizeyou inform me when you find it.", Ye Siyu left directly.


    ����


    Three days later, ye Siyu appeared outside a heavily guarded base outside Tokyo.


    According to the investigation of tiantiao Longxian, the mummy of the super ancient empty self was collected in the base in front of us.


    "Who?!"


    "This is a restricted area! Please leave now! "


    When ye Siyu approached the base, the guard outside the door immediately took out a gun and pointed at Ye Siyu. You can see that their insurance is open. Once Ye Siyu didn''t mean to leave, they will shoot without hesitation.


    What answered them was the black air wave that erupted from ye Siyu.


    "Bang bang!"


    Seeing this strange scene, the two guards shot without thinking about it.


    "Dead?"


    After emptying a magazine, the two guards stared at the black fog.


    But before they looked carefully, a dark shadow broke through the black fog and attacked them.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two headless bodies fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop. He waved his fist and directly broke the gate of the base and went deep into the Institute.


    For a moment, the alarm sounded loudly in the base, and countless guards rushed out to defend after hearing the alarm. However, how could these people be ye Siyu''s opponents? All of them were slaughtered by Ye Siyu.


    When he came to the third basement of the Institute, ye Siyu stopped, not because he found the mummy, but because he was attracted by the three people who blocked him in front of him.


    Ye Siyu can feel the smell of Amazon from these three people. According to the smell, we can know that they are some Amazon who have eaten people, and this is not the most important. The most important thing is that they wear Amazon drives around their waists.


    "Unexpectedly, a similar person came."


    "He''s just the product of that junk pharmaceutical company, not our kind."


    "Yes, they don''t deserve to be called our kind. Who will come?"


    When ye Siyu observed the three, ye Siyu was also observed opposite. The three looked very relaxed. From the tone of their conversation, we can know that they didn''t put Ye Siyu in their eyes.


    "The government''s Amazon.", Looking at the three people talking in front of him, ye Siyu probably guessed something.


    It seems that these three people are Amazon made by the government. However, it is not surprising that the power of the government is not comparable to that of an ordinary enterprise, and the government is not blind. There is a supernatural existence like Amazon. Even if the pharmaceutical power between wild seats is no matter how powerful, it is impossible to completely suppress the news. There will certainly be some data to reveal.


    After knowing about Amazon, it would be the strangest if the government did not intervene.


    When ye Siyu speculated on the identity of the three Amazon, the three of them had decided who to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Amazon!"


    Amazon standing on the left directly twisted the Amazon drive and turned into a purple masked knight with a shape similar to a chameleon. The other two looked at Ye Siyu with interest. One of them was still counting down. It seemed that the three of them had a bet after deciding who to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    When his legs kicked, the purple masked Knight''s body set off a ripple, and then disappeared in Ye Siyu''s vision, and there was no sound, as if it really disappeared.


    A cruel killing intention rose in purple Amazon''s heart, and his fist hit Ye Siyu''s head.


    The three of them are Amazon soldiers developed by the government with a lot of manpower and material resources. They are not many times better than those Amazon of yezujian pharmaceutical. With a belt, even A-class Amazon is not its enemy. Therefore, in his opinion, ye Siyu is just like those Amazon encountered before, just his own disposable garbage.


    The fist fell, but a blow to the head did not appear in the imagination of purple Amazon. Instead of hitting Ye Siyu, his fist was caught in his hand.


    "How is this possible?", Seeing his attack caught, purple Amazon was shocked.


    Ye Siyu can find that he can catch his full blow without saying it when he is invisible. You know, although he is cynical, he goes all out in every attack and will never reserve his spare strength.


    It was his strongest blow that was blocked by Ye Siyu, which really shocked him.


    However, being shocked doesn''t mean he gives up. The left hand that ye Siyu didn''t grasp is placed on the belt handle and taken out. A short knife condensed from metallized Amazon cells appears in his hand.


    Just before he stabbed the short knife out, he was severely thrown to the ground by Ye Siyu. Then a foot board quickly grew bigger in his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.


    "What?!"


    "Carmeline!"


    Seeing that the purple Amazon was shot in the head by Ye Siyu, the faces of the other two Amazon who had just laughed suddenly became shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful and kill their companions who were not weaker than them in such a short time.


    "Amazon!" X2


    They quickly reacted. Until now, it was not a time to be shocked. They directly twisted the driver handle and turned into a masked knight to deal with Ye Siyu.


    However, when they finished their transformation, ye Siyu didn''t know when he had come to them, and his dark hands directly grabbed their heads.


    The two heads burst like watermelons. The black blood splashed all over the ground. Ye Siyu didn''t give them a chance. His time is very urgent now. He doesn''t want to waste a little time on them.


    Because no one knows whether a government that can make Amazon will have some unconventional weapons in its hands. If it is not careful, it is likely to catch the other party''s way.


    Ye Siyu continued to go deep into the Institute. According to the data, the mummy was collected in the lowest warehouse of the Institute.


    After the three Amazon guards were destroyed, no one could resist Ye Siyu''s move. In a few minutes, ye Siyu had come to the warehouse deep in the Institute, where a large number of items of super ancient civilization were placed, including the coffin containing many mummies in the center.


    With one blow, the sarcophagus broke, revealing the mummy with a belt.


    Ye Siyu didn''t take a closer look. He directly grabbed it in his hand and ran quickly towards the outside. As for other things in the warehouse, he ignored them. Although there may be some good things in it, time doesn''t allow. Moreover, as long as he confirms the authenticity of the belt, the things in the warehouse are always his.


    From the beginning of breaking in to leaving, ye Siyu only took less than ten minutes, without giving the official time to respond.

 Chapter 985

    In the apartment, ye Siyu is playing with the yamadam belt like a stone product. As for the mummy, ye Siyu has left it to tiantiao Longxian.


    The yamadam belt is more important than the mummy.


    Jama Damm''s belt is as like as two peas or a stone. If ye''s rain knows that my mask is empty, my plot will probably be a decoration made of stone.


    Ye Siyu stroked yamadam''s belt with his hand and tried to find out the special points that were difficult to detect. However, after playing with it for most of the day, he didn''t find any clue. No matter what he wore on his waist or perceived with mental force, he didn''t respond, as if this was a belt made of stone.


    After several times of inspection, ye Siyu didn''t find the mystery, and his hand on yamadam''s belt suddenly made a force.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Countless cracks spread on yamadam''s belt and split in an instant. Finally, ye Siyu had a round stone on his hand.


    This stone looks no different from ordinary stones, but its hardness is very high. Even if ye Siyu tries his best, he can''t have the slightest impact on it. If there''s nothing wrong, this is the body of yamadam belt. Yamadam spirit stone.


    Only magic props such as yamadamu Lingshi can be so hard.


    The yamadam spirit stone has been found, but the problem is how to use the yamadam spirit stone to become its host.


    Whether it is TV version or comic version, yamadamu Lingshi chooses the host independently, rather than others. Therefore, ye Siyu needs to conduct an investigation if he wants to take it as his own.


    Ye Siyu played with yamadamu Lingshi. If his spiritual power could be used, he could use his spiritual power to penetrate into it to see the mysteries inside. But now, except that his physical power has been liberated to a certain extent, other forces have not been liberated and are still sealed.


    For a moment and a half, he still had no way to take the yamadamu Lingshi.


    Ye Siyu frowned tightly, thinking about how to activate yamadamu Lingshi.


    Do you want to help yamadamu Lingshi find the host, and then help the other party activate the ability of space-time shuttle? In that case, it''s too troublesome.


    No, this problem should not be solved in a normal way.


    The world he is in now is the world of Amazon, not the world of empty self. He should not deal with yamadamlingstone in the way of empty self,


    The world in the extreme space is not a normal world. Its purpose is to test the participants. There are not many corners, because not all the plane soldiers are good at calculation, and some even rely on recklessness.


    No matter what creatures they are, some things cannot be improved through the day after tomorrow, and the most prominent one is IQ.


    But the IQ here is not the IQ in the general sense, but the essential wisdom.


    For example, ye Siyu, no matter how strong his strength is, his brain domain has been greatly developed. However, what brain domain development enhances is not IQ, but analytical ability and computing ability. In essence, it has not changed much.


    For people with the same level of brain development, some people can create powerful skills, while others can only learn other people''s skills. This is an essential difference, just like the understanding of rules, which can not be made up by the day after tomorrow.


    Extreme space is a place suitable for the vast majority of plane soldiers to experiment. Even if it is more difficult, it can not be completed. Therefore, in order to take care of some participants who are not good at thinking, no matter what the problem is, it is unlikely to be divorced from the theme of the current world.


    What is the theme of masked Knight Amazon world? That is to eat, masked knight or Amazon, no one can get rid of the theme of eating.


    In that case, why didn''t he eat the yamadam Lingshi.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t really eat such a big Yama damling stone from his mouth.


    Ye Siyu put the yamadamu Lingshi on his abdomen, and the flesh and blood wriggled on it. The yamadamu Lingshi was directly sucked into his body.


    Ye Siyu''s body was suddenly shocked as the yamadamu Lingshi entered his body. He could clearly feel that countless tentacles spread from the yamadamu Lingshi to his whole body. These tentacles were invisible, but they were real.


    Where these tentacles pass, ye Siyu''s cells, which are stronger than normal people, are strengthening rapidly.


    Feeling the change of his body, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. He guessed right.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also felt that the lock that sealed his spiritual power had been unlocked. Although the degree of unlocking was not much, it could be equal to the current physical strength.


    Under the perception of spiritual power, he can clearly feel the tentacles extended by yamadamu Lingshi, which is a wonderful energy.


    However, it is not this energy that attracts Ye Siyu''s attention most, because the function of this energy is only to enhance cells, not to intend to have the ability of manifestation. Therefore, ye Siyu''s spiritual power will focus on the noumenon of yamadamu Lingshi after "looking at" these energies.


    What surprised Ye Siyu was that yamadamu Lingshi was like air. This feeling was like when he looked at the wishing red ball in Altman world.


    After watching it for a while, ye Siyu didn''t see it. It''s enough to be the host of yamadamu Lingshi.


    What he needs to do now is to use the yamadam spirit stone to help him gain space ability.


    Yamadam spirit stone is different from wishing red ball. The latter makes a wish actively, while yamadam spirit stone is passive. What he needs to do now is to wait and wait for yamadam spirit stone to realize the idea in his heart.


    ����


    In the ruins of a building, ye Siyu threw his right hand, and the sharp arm blade on his arm was directly divided into two and turned into a pool of oil and disappeared in the world.


    "As soon as the task is completed.", Ye Siyu shook the arm blade on his arm and whispered.


    A month has passed since he obtained the yamadamu Lingshi. During this period, in addition to thinking about space ability and reading various books about space, the most important thing is to eliminate the Amazon to complete the task.


    Originally, according to the normal speed, it would take at least half a year to complete the task, and it takes a lot of time to find advanced Amazon.


    However, after breaking into Japan''s Secret Research Institute and robbing Lindo''s mummy, ye Siyu found that he was watched by the Japanese government. Every few days, senior Amazon made by the government came to trouble him.


    "Click! Click! "


    When ye Siyu solved the last Amazon and left the ruins, countless heavily armed self defense forces rushed out from all directions to surround Ye Siyu, with automatic rifles in each hand.


    "You are surrounded by us! Surrender now! Otherwise, we will commit violence! ", A man who looked like an officer shouted at Ye Siyu with a loudspeaker.


    Ye Siyu shook his head, stepped on his right foot, and the ground collapsed. The whole person turned into a black shadow and disappeared in the middle of the self defense forces.


    "Ah ah!"


    One scream after another sounded, and the self defense force members who surrounded Ye Siyu were knocked down one by one.


    Ye Siyu is not yingshanren, a paranoid who won''t hurt as long as the other party is human, whether the other party is a murderer or an enemy. He won''t have the slightest pity for those who threaten him. He should or will do it.


    In just a few seconds, all the members of the self defense force fell to the ground and wailed. Ye Siyu didn''t kill them, but beat them out of combat ability. Anyway, these guys are just ordinary people who obey orders, not heinous people, and didn''t shoot, so it''s OK to punish them.


    Yamadamu Lingshi has not reached the level to help him open space, and there is no need to fight with a government.


    Ye Siyu is not the cosmic existence that can destroy a planet at will. It is not wise to be an enemy of a country. If you are careless, you will fall.


    However, after this time, the Japanese government dare not bother itself. You know, this time, the Japanese government has paid a lot of money and sent more than a dozen A-class Amazon to round him up. Coupled with these self defense forces, it can be said that they have suffered heavy losses. As long as they are not mentally retarded, they also know that they are not easy to provoke.


    After completing task 1, ye Siyu never left the apartment except to buy food. He studied books on space every day.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t know these knowledge. On the contrary, his own spatial knowledge is more detailed and rich than that recorded in the book. This is just a hint to yamadamu Lingshi.


    As time passed day by day, three months soon passed. On this day, ye Siyu''s body was shocked, and the yamadam Lingshi in his body emitted a strange energy. At the same time, his spiritual perception felt space.


    The efforts over the past six months have yielded results, and he has finally obtained space capability.


    The idea moved in his heart, and ye Siyu turned into an empty self research form. The momentum emitted from him was countless times stronger than at the beginning.


    For nearly half a year, yamadamu Lingshi has been strengthening Ye Siyu''s body all the time, and has reached the level of the original empty self sublimation omnipotent form, with a boxing force of 6 tons and a kicking force of 20 tons.


    Under normal circumstances, this degree of physical degree is difficult to resist the pressure of time and space shuttle.


    However, in the past six months, ye Siyu not only used yamadamu Lingshi to master his space ability, but also used the intelligence ability of Noguchi pharmaceutical to investigate the world, and even used spiritual hypnosis to control the Japanese government. However, even so, he still did not find any supernatural forces that could cross the world, So he can be sure that the yamadamlingstone is the gate mentioned in task 3.


    Since this is the gate, the possibility of crossing the world can be guaranteed.


    In the world view of masked knights, the world destroyer emperor riding Menya was able to cross the world by flesh in the later stage.


    The ordinary people of masked knights are ordinary people except for some special existence, which is enough to prove that the space pressure between the world and the world is not large.


    Ye Siyu adjusted his state, released his mental power and felt the fluctuation of space. Then he punched out, and the space was smashed like glass. A space crack appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Sure enough, as ye Siyu thought, the pressure of space is not big. Even ordinary people only feel uncomfortable at most and will not be hurt.


    Ye Siyu jumped into the void of the world.


    In the dark void, one earth after another floats in front of Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu knows that these are the world of masked knights.


    This world is not a real world, but a small world specially created. The main battlefield of each world is the earth, not including the universe.


    Ye Siyu floats in the void and looks at these earth, ready to find a suitable earth to enter.


    Because the masked knight took place in Japan like Altman, his eyes have always been on Japan.


    Suddenly, he saw that Japan with several worlds was very strange. From the outside, he could see that the Japanese islands of these worlds were divided into three parts by unknown walls.


    Masked Knight build creates a riding world.


    Seeing these walls, ye Siyu came up with the term in his mind.


    In his memory, only Japan, which created the riding world, would have such a situation.


    However, he didn''t pay attention after looking at it. The masked Knight world is the same as the Altman world. The more he goes to the back, the stronger the strength of knights and freaks.


    Although the masked Knight Amazon is also a new masked knight, it is also the bottom in terms of strength ranking.


    With his current strength, he can only cope with the early stage, but may not be able to cope with the later stage. Instead of choosing this more difficult world, he might as well choose some less difficult worlds. Anyway, his purpose is only to score, not to obtain precious props from these worlds.


    Ye Siyu continued to wander. When he floated near a world, the yamadamu Lingshi in his body suddenly shook.


    Ye Siyu, who felt the shock, narrowed his eyes, and then chose the world without thinking.


    ����


    In 2000, Jiulang mountain in Nagano mountain was excavating a mysterious relic.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to appear in Japan."


    "Teacher, this is a completely different form from the remains in various relics in the world."


    "Teacher, there''s nothing here about being cursed if you touch it?"


    "I''ve touched it. Don''t say boring things. Go to work and send the text on the sarcophagus to the ancient text research room of Chengnan University. Let yingzi translate it for us."


    Several archaeologists surrounded a sarcophagus full of strange hieroglyphs in the ruins.


    But they didn''t notice that while they were talking, something woke up and was approaching the ruins step by step.

 Chapter 986

    "If it''s a thunderstorm, the scope of the disaster is too large."


    "Is there any possibility of explosion?"


    "No, Kyushu University has confirmed that there are no records of earthquakes."


    In the early morning, outside the ruins of jiulangyue, a large number of police and rescue team members are investigating the scene. According to the scene, it can be found that the surrounding areas have been burned by fire, the ground is dry and cracked, and the trees are dry and in a mess.


    "The more investigations, the more mysteries. Although I have participated in mountain and forest disaster relief for many years, this is the first time.", A rescue team member said to a policeman in charge of the accident, wearing sunglasses and windbreaker.


    "Sorry for being late. I''ll go to work immediately.", Before a Xun could speak, a man in a sweater bowed his head and apologized and walked towards the gate of the ruins.


    His strange behavior immediately attracted the attention of a man and was stopped, "what do you do?"


    "I still can''t.", The stopped man said with a distressed face.


    "What the hell are you doing?", The eyes under a pair of smoked Sunglasses looked at the man with suspicious eyes.


    "The warning of death is the result of the translation of ancient characters by Miss Zedu of Chengnan University.", The man immediately explained.


    "Are you related to the investigation team?", A Xun asked.


    "No, I''m just passing by.", The man shook his head and then took out a card box from his pocket and a business card to the police.


    "A man who pursues his dream? Five generations of xiongjie. ", A Xun looked at the content on the business card.


    "That''s right.", Five generations of xiongjie said with a bright smile.


    "Guishan, take this man into the police car.", A Xun immediately looked at the five generations of xiongjie with a fool''s eye. Although the five generations of xiongjie said he was from Chengnan University, the specific identity still needs to be investigated before confirming the situation.


    "Wait a minute! Who is that?! ", Seeing that he was going to be taken away, five generations of xiongjie pointed to the distance in amazement, and suddenly attracted the eyes of all the people present. He looked in the direction he pointed to and looked for the so-called person of five generations of xiongjie.


    While everyone was attracted by his words, the five generations of xiongjie rushed to the gate of the ruins. He felt that something was calling him. He wanted to go in.


    A fumigation that had always felt that there was a problem with the male medium of the fifth generation reacted instantly and immediately caught up with it, preventing the male medium of the fifth generation from entering the ruins.


    During the chase, the male of the fifth generation tripped over a fumigation, and his head fell towards the sharp corner of an instrument. Fortunately, a fumigation responded quickly, otherwise the head of the male of the fifth generation would blossom.


    "That''s great, Mr. policeman.", The frightened five generations of xiongjie gave a thumbs up to a Xun and thanked him for his help, otherwise he would be in the hospital.


    "Again, I''ll arrest you for obstructing the work of the police.", A fumigation took off his sunglasses and said angrily.


    "Sorry, I''m going back.", Five generations of xiongjie raised his hands and said shyly. He also knew that his behavior was a little reckless. Suddenly, his Yu Guang saw something and immediately shouted, "look over there!"


    But the people who had been cheated by the five generations of Xiong Jie once didn''t believe him. A Xun sighed and scolded impatiently: "when are you going to play! This is no place to play! "


    "Really! I didn''t cheat this time. Look over there! ", Five generations of xiongjie still pointed to the distance and said.


    A Xun frowned and found that the five generations of xiongjie really didn''t seem to be lying. He immediately looked along his eyes. At this look, he was stunned. He saw that the space on the open space across the stream was like glass.


    "What is this?", A stunned whisper.


    "I don''t know.", The fifth generation male replied. He felt a strange feeling in the cracked space. This feeling was not like the feeling of calling himself before, but like meeting his companions. It was extremely strange.


    "Everybody be careful!", It was the first time for him to encounter such a strange thing. In addition, so many people died here overnight. This sudden situation may be related to yesterday''s events.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The scope of space crack is becoming larger and larger. Under the dignified eyes of everyone, the space crack reveals a dark hole.


    The next second, the solemnity on their faces turned into shock. Two claws, unlike human beings, stretched out from the black hole and grabbed the edge of the broken space.


    "Click!"


    The claws worked hard, and the cracked space was instantly broken, and the hole became a person''s height. At the same time, a strange humanoid creature with a pair of huge retests, dark all over and dotted with silver edges came out of the broken hole in the space.


    "Monster! Monster! "


    Some timid people were frightened when they saw this scene, and they couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Among so many people, only five generations of xiongjie didn''t retreat. Instead, he took a few steps forward and felt that the strange man in front of him would not hurt himself, but gave him a kind feeling.


    "Are you crazy?", Seeing that xiongjie of the Five Dynasties was going to go to a strange man, Yixun directly pulled him to prevent him from doing something unexpected and stupid.


    Looking at the frightened people in front of him, ye Siyu looked around. His attention was soon attracted by the relics behind them. He already knew what masked Knight world he came to.


    I also understand why the yamadamuli stone reacts to the world. It seems that it reacts with the yamadamuli stone of the world.


    After knowing what world he came to, ye Siyu set his eyes on the crowd who looked at him in horror. Suddenly, he found the two most special people in the crowd.


    "Five generations of male Ostracoda, one lavender.", Ye Siyu whispered.


    The former gives him a kind feeling. In this world, at this time, he can''t think of anyone except the five generations of xiongjie, and there is only one police with a good relationship with the five generations of xiongjie.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also found that the original task of question mark was also revealed.


    [task 4: defeat a freak of Zizi group and give a score; Beat a freak of Meili group and give a hissing score; Kill a strange person of Ge group and reward 50 points; Kill a strange person of La group and reward 100 points; Kill a strange person of en group and reward 200 points. The maximum total score of this task can be 2000 points]


    [task 5:???]


    Compared with the masked Knight Amazon world, there is only one task, but it''s not surprising.


    In addition to the first task of eliminating monsters, the latter two tasks of masked Knight Amazon world are to guide participants to obtain strength and find ways to go to other worlds. These ye Siyu have been obtained and cannot appear again.


    Moreover, the total score of this task is 2000, which is several times that of the previous three tasks.


    When ye Siyu watched the task, the police also woke up from the panic and surrounded Ye Siyu.


    Of course, it''s not so much encirclement as guarding and hiding, one by one hiding behind nearby rocks or broken eaves and walls.


    Ye Siyu turned off the task panel and walked directly to the front, or to one of the policemen, who was holding a yamadam belt in a plastic bag.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot! ", Seeing ye Siyu, a strange man approaching, he pressed down a smoked gun to warn the five generations of male media who kept probing.


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Can you speak?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s voice, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to speak.


    Under the surprised eyes of all the people, a black fog rolled, and ye Siyu changed from the masked Knight form to the human body form. This strange change made the shock color on the faces of all the people present stronger.


    They didn''t expect that this strange guy would say nothing, but he turned out to be human. It''s like a plot in a science fiction movie.


    Yixiang was also stunned by the scene.


    "Hello, here is my business card.", When they were stunned, a five generation male Jie next to Xun came out and handed his business card to Ye Siyu.


    "I know you.", Ye Siyu took the business card, looked at it and said.


    "I''m famous?", The fifth generation Xiong Jie stretched out his finger and pointed to himself. He was not afraid that ye Siyu was a freak.


    "The man who guards the smile, no one will forget.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that among so many masked knights, the reason for fighting empty self is the simplest. There is no life experience of bitter hatred to be rehabilitated, and there is no great ambition to maintain world peace. There are only ordinary but extremely difficult beliefs such as protecting human smiles.


    "The man guarding the smile?", The five generations of xiongjie''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "You''ll understand later.", Ye Siyu smiled without much explanation, and then walked to the policeman with yamadam''s belt.


    "What are you doing?", Seeing ye Siyu''s action, a Xun came out from behind the rock and asked. His hands haven''t loosened the pistol. Although Ye Siyu doesn''t look dangerous now, no one knows what will happen in the next second. There''s nothing wrong with being cautious.


    "I want that.", Ye Siyu pointed to yamadam''s belt.


    "No, that''s evidence. I can''t give it to you.", Yixun said with a straight face, but he also knew that it was difficult for human rules to limit Ye Siyu''s unknown existence. He immediately added: "if you can tell me what this thing is, I can give it to you temporarily."


    "This belt can save your world.", Ye Siyu began to do his old business.


    "Our world?", With a dignified look, he analyzed two important clues from ye Siyu''s words. First, ye Siyu is not a person in this world. Second, this strange belt may involve some dangerous things.


    As for whether what ye Siyu said is correct or not, it seems that it is highly feasible under the current situation.


    An existence that can become a freak and break space is unlikely to be something in this world. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are some unknown things in this world.


    A thought was like electricity, and then asked a question: "what evidence do you have to prove what you said?"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, there was another thing on his empty hand, which was the belt in the previous policeman''s hand.


    This strange scene made a Xun''s eyes stare out. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s speed was so fast and so quiet that he didn''t even have time to respond.


    "Is this evidence enough?", Ye Siyu smiled lightly.


    This time it''s Yixun''s turn to answer, because the speed that ye Siyu has just shown has proved many things. The most important thing is that if ye Siyu wants to fight against the people present, no one can resist, so he also knows that no matter how many questions are wasted.


    When ye Siyu finished, he threw his belt directly to the five generations of male Jie who looked at him.


    "For me?", Five generations of xiongjie flustered took the belt and didn''t understand why Ye Siyu gave it to himself. However, he was stunned in situ before his words were spoken, because a memory appeared in his mind out of thin air.


    "It chose you.", Ye Siyu originally intended to take this yamadam belt as his own. Anyway, he already has him in the world. In addition, the number of gulangji is not large. According to memory, there are more than 200 in total, and he can deal with it alone.


    But just when he held the yamadam belt in his hand, he found that this yamadam belt not only gave himself a cordial feeling, but also gave himself a sense of exclusion, as if he was reluctant to contact himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I already own the yamadamu Lingshi or because I''m not the one he chose, so ye Siyu gave up the idea of taking it as his own, and handed it over to the original owner, xiongjie of the five generations.


    "It chose me?", Male Jie of the fifth generation looked down at the belt in his hand. He knew that the breath that attracted him in the ruins was emitted from this belt.


    "Put it on.", Ye Siyu warned.


    The five generations of xiongjie didn''t ask anything. He took off the plastic bag and put it on his waist. However, nothing happened next, as if the belt was an ordinary stone product with no special place.


    "Time is not up, or faith is not enough.", Seeing that the five generations of xiongjie had not changed, ye Siyu showed a thoughtful look. It seems that although yamadamu Lingshi chose the five generations of xiongjie, it is impossible to become an empty self before the five generations of xiongjie did not understand.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, a bell rang, which was a communicator smoked on the body.


    "What''s the matter?", A Xun looked at the five generations of male Jie who was playing with his belt and ye Siyu, who was watching, and then connected the communicator.


    "One... One, something... Something big happened... Tokyo Station... I can''t even think of such a thing... Ah... It''s terrible, and all of them are... Dead..." a trembling voice came from the communicator. From the stuttering degree of the voice, we can see how frightened the voice owner is now.

 Chapter 987

    "Mr. Haotian, calm down.", Listening to the words from the walkie talkie, a smoked eyebrow frowned tightly. The other party stammered. He couldn''t understand what happened.


    "Fool! How can such a thing calm down! This is not something that human beings can do at all. It''s not enough... "Another policeman named Haotian said excitedly. Obviously, his mood was a little broken.


    "Not enough? How many more people are needed to support us? We''ll rush there immediately. ", A busy road.


    "No... I''m not talking about insufficient support. The volume of all the bodies of 345 passengers... Is completely insufficient..." Haotian still said some words that are difficult to understand.


    "What and what?", Yixun scratched his head in some distress. It seems that he must personally go to the scene to have a look at the situation in order to understand the specific situation.


    Different from the doubts of Yixun and others, ye Siyu''s face showed a thoughtful look after hearing these words.


    345 people died, and there were not so many dead people in the TV Version, but now such a big thing suddenly appeared. He thought of the comic version of the masked Knight empty me.


    If you guessed right, the world should be a combination of TV version and cartoon version.


    However, the specific situation still needs to be investigated before it can be clear.


    "I''ll go with you.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Do you know what happened?", A fumigation hope asked Ye Siyu. He thought of Haotian at the other end of the walkie talkie. He just said that this event seems not like human beings can do it.


    Not human?


    Yixun thought of Ye Siyu for the first time.


    "Probably, but you need to take a look to see if it''s right.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Yixun took a deep look at Ye Siyu and then said, "yes.", Then he looked at the five generations of xiongjie who was still playing with his belt and said, "you go too."


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, he was a little uneasy. The strange guy, xiongjie of the fifth generation, was ready to take it with him, so as not to make any moths.


    Soon, Yixiang took Ye Siyu and five generations of xiongjie into the police car and moved towards the crime scene.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you call it.", In the police car, the five generations of xiongjie sitting next to Ye Chen looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said his name directly.


    "Are you Chinese? I have been to the Great Wall... "After learning Ye Siyu''s name, five generations of xiongjie said a series of things about his own travel.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also talked without a word. He didn''t have any aversion to the self cooked of the five generations of male medium.


    Yixiang pricks up his ears and listens to the conversation between Ye Siyu and xiongjie of the five generations. He wants to master more information about ye Siyu.


    The police car soon came to the scene of the crime, Tokyo station.


    There are already a large number of police outside to pull up the cordon, but the faces of each of these police are extremely ugly, even white, as if they saw something terrible.


    After some communication, Yixun entered the station with Ye Siyu and five generations of xiongjie.


    "Mr. Haotian, what happened?", Asked the policeman who took him in.


    "Just go in and see.", Like other policemen, Haotian, whose face was very white, replied.


    Under the guidance of Haotian, the people came to the station. They could see many people in biochemical protective clothing coming in and out of the train.


    "Biochemical attack?", This scene reminds a Xun of a sarin gas incident five years ago, and it was the same scene at that time.


    "This time it''s more serious than then. It''s a hell. I won''t accompany you.", Haotian picked up three sets of biochemical protective clothing from one shelf and handed it to a fumigation. Then he turned and left. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay in the station.


    After receiving a piece of protective clothing, he didn''t say anything, but handed the protective clothing to Ye Siyu and five generations of xiongjie.


    "I don''t need this. You can wear it with each other.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then walked directly to the train to check the situation.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, he was worried that he would destroy a piece of incense on the scene and wanted to stop it. Then when he spoke, ye Siyu had already gone in. Seeing this, he could only follow up.


    Five generations of xiongjie, who originally wanted to wear protective clothing, saw that both of them went in, so he left his protective clothing and followed.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they entered, they were immediately overwhelmed by the scene in the car.


    The carriage was full of spider like things, but this was not what shocked them most. What shocked them most was the "people" in the carriage. Everyone was like being taken away bones and flesh, leaving only a piece of skin there. The scene was extremely disgusting.


    After seeing this picture, Yixiang and xiongjie of the fifth generation only felt that their stomachs kept rolling. This terrible scene was unbearable even for a policeman who had seen many corpses.


    Five generations of xiongjie directly covered his mouth and ran out. His face was full of fear. Even Yixun felt uncomfortable after seeing this scene, let alone an ordinary man.


    Ye Siyu looked at the situation in the carriage and left directly. His previous conjecture was right. The world is the integration of TV version and comic version, because this scene is the scene of the comic version of the spider Gu Langji in his memory.


    "Do you know what''s going on?", The face was a little ugly. Seeing ye Siyu leave, she immediately followed up and asked.


    "Gorangi the spider.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Spider gurangi? Is it the thing that created this event? ", A fumigation analysis path.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu directly admitted.


    When Yixun wanted to continue to ask when, his phone rang. After connecting, he learned that there was a huge spider web in nannagano, Nagano city. As soon as he heard the spider web, Yixun looked at Ye Siyu.


    "It should be it. Go over there and have a look.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    A fumigation smell speech immediately pulled up the five generations of male Jie who was still vomiting there and left the station.


    For more than an hour, ye Siyu and others came to nannagano just notified. However, when the three arrived, the cordon was opened at the scene like Tokyo station.


    From below, we can see that there is a huge spider web between the high-rise buildings. On the spider, there are some things we have seen not long ago. All the flesh and blood are sucked clean human skin. Moreover, through the clothes on these human skin, we can know that these people were policemen before they died.


    "Damn it!", Looking at those people''s skin, a fuming angrily punched the police and looked at the terrible scene.


    "Who on earth did such a terrible thing!", Well, many of the five generations of xiongjie showed an angry look on his face. He was also angered by the scene in front of him.


    "Your future enemy.", Ye Siyu said.


    Five generations of xiongjie was surprised and said, "my enemy?"


    "No! This dangerous matter is left to the police. ", A Xun interrupted. The police''s self-esteem made him unable to hand over the trouble to ordinary people.


    "This is fate and cannot be changed. Even if the five generations do not trouble them, they will come to trouble the five generations.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Because of that belt?", A Xun looked at a suitcase in the car. There was nothing else in the suitcase. It was the belt.


    "Yes, the previous owner of this belt once sealed them. As long as the belt exists, they will come to the door.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Five generations, why are you here?", At this time, a voice of doubt came from behind the crowd. A woman with intellectual breath came over. It seemed that she was a friend of Xiong Jie of the five generations.


    "Let me introduce you. This is what I said before about Zedu cherry.", Xiongjie of the Five Dynasties immediately introduced Yitiao Xun and ye Siyu to each other. It is the ancient character researcher Zedu yingzi who has been helping xiongjie of the Five Dynasties translate ancient characters in the plot.


    "Five Dynasties, what''s going on over there?", After getting to know each other, Zedu yingzi looked at the five generations of xiongjie and asked. She asked the five generations of red sister to help her check the situation there because of the ruins. Now I see that he just asked.


    Five generations of xiongjie scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain things to Zedu yingzi, because he didn''t know too well.


    "Something really happened?", The response of the five generations of xiongjie made Zedu yingzi feel a bad feeling. She appeared here because she received a call from the police. Now the five generations of xiongjie who went to the ruins appeared here again, which showed that her previous worry really happened.


    "Let''s go to the police station first. I happen to have something to ask Miss Zedu.", A Xun said that he had learned from xiongjie of the Five Dynasties that the reason why she appeared in the ruins was because Zedu yingzi was a witness. He could just ask her about the ruins to see if she knew something she didn''t know.


    However, before a fumigation was finished, ye Siyu on one side opened his mouth, "that thing is above."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Yixun and xiongjie of the five generations suddenly looked up in the direction Ye Siyu looked at.


    Sure enough, you can see a shadow standing on the roof of one of the buildings, but the sun is too high. They can only see an approximate figure.


    While the crowd was watching, the figure jumped down from the roof and fell on the spider web in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    "What''s that? Insects? "


    "It''s disgusting."


    As the figure fell, everyone present saw the true face of the figure.


    This is a human spider freak more than two meters high with two insects hanging on his ass. he looks extremely ferocious.


    "Comic version of the freak.", Looking at the strange man on the cobweb, ye Siyu thought in his heart.


    Because of the limitations of the close-up film technology, the shape of the freak in the TV version is not much different from that of human beings, which does not fit the reality. The comic version without makeup is different. The freak can be drawn according to the actual situation, and the spider Gu Langji in front of us is what the freak should look like.


    "Hiss!"


    The spider Gu Langji''s mouthpiece opened like a flower petal, and a spider silk sprayed out, which immediately stuck a policeman on the ground, and then pulled it to the big web. While pulling, the policeman''s body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a stream of disgusting liquid flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    All of a sudden, the melon eaters and the police were flustered. At the same time, they also understood what those people''s skin was about. For a moment, the scene became extremely chaotic, running and crying.


    "Damn it!", A Xun angrily scolded, then took out a pistol and shot all the bullets directly at the spider gulangji in mid air.


    However, the distance between the two sides was too far, and the power of point 38 was not strong, which did not hurt the spider gulangji.


    However, the spider Gu Langji also stopped his action and focused on a fumigation that shot at him.


    The slender legs kicked and jumped directly over here.


    "Get out of the way!", A Xun immediately warned the five generations of xiongjie aside, and then rolled aside.


    "Boom!"


    When the spider freak fell, a hole appeared in the position where a fumigation was just located, which shows its great impact.


    "Bang bang!"


    A Xun who rolled to the side had changed the bullets of the left wheel. Six times in a row, all the bullets hit the spider Gu Langji. To the surprise of a Xun, although all the bullets hit the spider Gu Langji, the spider Gu Langji seemed to be fine and didn''t get shot at all.


    You know, now it''s not just a long-range shooting from tens of meters, but a short-range shooting within ten meters. The power of the bullet is maximized. Even a low-power bullet like point 38 can put people down at one shot. He met a spider Gu Langji for the first time.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The six bullet holes on the spider gulangji squirmed, and six yellow bullets fell out and repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t look like it had been shot.


    The spider Gu Langji uttered some words that others could not understand. His body suddenly rushed towards a fumigation, and his long claws directly lifted it up, ready to melt the human attacking him into gravy.


    "Let go of a police officer!", At this time, the five generations of xiongjie also recovered from his shock. After telling Zedu yingzi to be careful, he jumped on the spider Gu Langji and tried to save one.


    The flesh is strange. That''s not what the five generations of male media do now.


    As soon as he rushed over, he was thrown away by the spider Amazon and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Five generations, wear this.", Ye Siyu''s voice came. I don''t know when he had taken out the belt in the suitcase.


    Five generations of xiongjie took the belt and put it on his waist without thinking about it.


    The dazzling light burst, so that the spider Gu Langji couldn''t help but loosen his grip on a smoked hand and turn his attention away.


    "Empty me!"


    With the light fading, the figure of xiongjie of the five generations has disappeared, and there is a human creature wearing white armor, which is the newborn form of empty self.

 Chapter 988

    "This?!"


    The transformation of the five generations of xiongjie stunned Yitiao Xun and Zedu yingzi. Yitiao Xun was easy to say. At least he had psychological preparation, but Zedu yingzi was different. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    The fifth generation male is also an empty self, but compared with Ye Siyu''s empty self, the shape of the fifth generation male is more like a creature, with tusks on the mouth and cuticle on the body, giving people a thrilling feeling, completely unlike the angular armor in the TV version.


    Fortunately, xiongjie''s position of the five generations was under the car. In addition, the scene was chaotic. No one else saw his transformation process. Otherwise, the scene of a person suddenly turning into a monster would definitely scare many people.


    "Empty me!"


    With the transformation of the five generations of male Jie, the spider Gu Langji paid all his attention to him.


    "Changed."


    The five generations of xiongjie looked down at the changes in his body, and then suddenly stood up. After his transformation, a sense of war rose in his heart for no reason, making him feel full of power. At the same time, a voice told him to defeat the spider Gu Langji in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Before the five generations of xiongjie felt the changes behind the change, the spider Gu Langji came to him and hit him heavily with his powerful arms, instantly flying him.


    "Five generations!", Zedu yingzi exclaimed and answered her with a thumbs up by the male medium of the five generations.


    "I''m fine.", Five generations of male Jie stood up with his chest covered. His huge compound eyes stared at the spider Gu Langji and tried to fight back.


    However, the empty self in the white form is not the opponent of the spider gulangi at all. The spider gulangi is stronger than the newborn empty self in both strength and speed.


    For a moment, the male of the five generations was beaten by the spider Gu Langji.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really all right?", A Xun looked at the five generations of male Jie being beaten back by the spider Gu Langji, and his face showed an unwilling look. As a policeman guarding the people''s security, he could only watch others deal with the murderous spider Gu Langji, but he had nothing to do, which made him feel extremely unwilling.


    At the same time, he was also worried about the situation of the five generations of xiongjie. He could see that the five generations of xiongjie were not good at fighting.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu, who also stared at the two men fighting, said that he was observing the situation of both sides. If the five generations of xiongjie really encountered any danger, he would help him in time.


    With the short fight between the two, ye Siyu found a problem, that is, the gap between the five generations of male media and the spider Gu Langji is too big.


    In the TV Version, although the five generations of male media are also pressed by the spider Gu Langji, they can at least make a five-to-five break with the spider Gu Langji, but now they are so suppressed. It seems that the strength of the comic version of the spider Gu Langji is much stronger than that of the TV version.


    Under the gaze of the public, the five generations of xiongjie gradually declined, and there were large and small wounds on his body. The blood dyed his white body red, and the cuticle like armor cracked. Finally, he was completely crushed under the heavy hammer of the spider Gu Langji and changed back to the form of an ordinary person.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu also knew that he had to do it, otherwise the five generations of male media would probably be killed by the spider Gu Langji.


    The idea moved in my heart, and the black air wave gushed out of Ye Siyu and directly transformed into the form of empty self research.


    "What?!", Zedu yingzi, who has been worried about the five generations of xiongjie, also found the situation of Ye Siyu. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu could turn into a shape similar to the current shape of the five generations of xiongjie.


    With the completion of Ye Siyu''s transformation, he was frantically attacking the five generations of xiongjie and got the spider Gu langketon. He felt Ye Siyu''s breath.


    "The dark bringer of the extreme?!"


    Following the breath, the spider Gu Langji was frightened. He recognized Ye Siyu''s form. He was one of the survivors of the final war. He had seen the terrorist power of the extreme form of the empty self. Otherwise, the empty self was lack of power at last, so he could only seal the remaining Gu Langji. He might have been destroyed in the super ancient times.


    Now seeing ye Siyu''s current form, his heart is about to be frightened.


    "Huh?", However, he soon found something, that is, I was fake because the other party was not murderous.


    Murderous wave, in gulangji, only the members of en group in gulangji have it. It is an extremely terrible ability, which can easily suppress all gulangji below en group. In those years, many weak gulangji were so easily eliminated because they were suppressed by murderous wave.


    In addition, he also found that ye Siyu''s appearance was different from the miserable soldiers in his memory. The people in front of him were more like imitators than the original miserable soldiers.


    At the same time, the spider Gu Langji felt angry that he had been teased.


    "Shua!"


    The mouth suddenly opened, and a spider silk shot out rapidly and flew towards Ye Siyu''s head. According to the momentum created by it, it can easily penetrate the steel.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as ye Siyu grabbed it with his right hand, the rapidly shooting spider silk was directly caught by him and pulled it suddenly. Gu Langji, the spider, was caught off guard and directly pulled over.


    It was too late for the spider gurangi to react and try to break the spider''s silk to escape.


    Ye Siyu''s left hand didn''t know when to lift, and the burning flame rose, making his fist look as dazzling as the sun.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell like a meteor. The pulled spider Gu Langji had no chance to resist. The ferocious head was directly smashed by Ye Siyu.


    Simple and neat.


    This is the only word in the minds of the people present. Many policemen and five generations of xiongjie are helpless. Even ye Siyu can''t resist a punch. The end of the battle is so fast that everyone present can''t react.


    "I said it was all right.", Ye Siyu shook the spider silk on his right hand and opened a light fumigation path to his mouth.


    Yixun didn''t know what to say. The end of all this was too sudden.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    At this time, a sound of police sirens came. It was the police who came to support.


    As soon as these policemen got off the bus, they surrounded Ye Siyu who was standing next to a lavender.


    "Don''t shoot! This is my own! ", Seeing this, yizhixun immediately recovered from the shock state and prevented the coming support from attacking Ye Siyu.


    Spider Gu Langji can easily kill hundreds of people. Once Ye Siyu, who is more powerful than spider Gu Langji, starts to kill, it can be imagined how terrible it will be. More than a dozen policemen present can''t resist it.


    "One, you''re talking nonsense!?", A bald middle-aged policeman who came to support asked loudly while hiding behind the door.


    Ye Siyu, a strange man with a strange shape, and the body of the spider Gu Langji nearby, these policemen are not at ease.


    "Mr. Ye, please change back. I''ll deal with the next thing.", Yiyixun also knew that ye Siyu''s current form was difficult to reassure others, and immediately begged.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and directly changed from the masked Knight form to the human form, which startled the police who came to support. However, the muzzle of the gun pointing to Ye Siyu was also put down. At least the current situation can see that a Xun knows each other and there is no danger for the time being.


    A reporter ran to explain the current situation to the supporting police.


    After some explanation, all the police temporarily believed ye Siyu and did not show hostility to him, but everyone looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance and vigilance.


    "Mr. Ye, please.", A Xun apologized to Ye Siyu. Although he made the police believe that ye Siyu was harmless, they also reported the matter to the senior management. They hoped that a Xun would take ye Siyu to the General Administration for a detailed investigation.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t mind cooperating with the government.


    With his current strength, unless it is bombed with missiles, it is difficult for ordinary people to cause any effective damage to him. He is not afraid of the official action against himself. It is a big deal to leave.


    And whether it''s a TV version or a cartoon version, most of the police in the empty self world can be regarded as reasonable people. Unlike some movies or TV dramas, the more advanced they are, the more they will die.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t care, Yixun breathed a sigh of relief. He was so afraid that ye Siyu was angry and did something difficult to deal with.


    Then he asked some police officers to accompany Zedu yingzi to send the injured five generations of xiongjie to the hospital for treatment. Then he took Ye Siyu to the police headquarters.


    ����


    ��KUUGA����


    Nagano County police headquarters, a large number of high-level gathered in the conference room, and everyone looked at a video with a dignified look.


    I saw a figure who couldn''t see clearly on the video killing a group of unarmed researchers. It was a videotape image found in the jiulangyue incident.


    "What the hell is this? Aliens? "


    "The specific situation is not clear yet, but it should be creatures very similar to humans. So far, 443 people have been killed, and the surrounding counties continue to send intelligence that they see some strange creatures. We don''t have much information about these creatures."


    "It seems that we can''t figure out what they are until one brings the same species who are suspected of these creatures."


    After watching the video, the senior executives talked about the event one after another.


    Before long, the door of the conference room was opened, and a Xun and ye Siyu came in.


    As ye Siyu enters, everyone''s eyes are on Ye Siyu.


    "One, he is the man mentioned in the report?", An old policeman sitting in the front inquired.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ye Siyu.", Yixun nodded and introduced Ye Siyu to all of you.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Masao matsutaka, the head of the police department. We hope you can cooperate with us.", Matsutaka Zhenxiong looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said, at the same time, his eyes have been observing Ye Siyu, which is said to be the existence of a strange man.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them directly. As long as I know, I''ll tell you.", Ye Siyu is also too lazy to fight with these people.


    Seeing ye Siyu so direct, everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t show a similar look of disgust.


    "Please sit down.", Matsutaka immediately invited Ye Siyu to sit down.


    Because they know that ye Siyu, who seems harmless to humans and animals, is an extremely terrible existence. When a Xun came with Ye Siyu, they began to watch ye Siyu''s data.


    Although the origin of Ye Siyu is not clear, one thing is certain that ye Siyu''s strength is very terrible.


    Therefore, they are not willing to be the enemy of Ye Siyu until they have made a clear investigation.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us what you are?", After sitting down, matsutaka Zhenxiong stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    The most important thing now is to master the details of the strange people as soon as possible so that the police can make follow-up plans and assess the severity of the matter.


    "Don''t confuse me with those things. Although my body is a little special, it''s a perfect human.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, can you elaborate?", Matsutaka asked. Matsutaka and others don''t believe that ye Siyu says he is human. If they don''t know another form, it''s OK to say, but after knowing Ye Siyu''s other form, in their opinion, ye Siyu has nothing to do with human beings.


    "You won''t understand. You just need to know that I am a human with special power.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to explain so much about whether he is human or not. Once he explains it, he needs to pull a lot of things, which is a complete waste of time.


    The reason why Ye Siyu agreed to come here is to cooperate with the authorities and use their intelligence departments to help him find gulangji. As for other things, he doesn''t want to talk more.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what these things are?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t want to talk about himself, matsutaka didn''t ask more questions, but put his focus on the fixed figure on the screen.


    "Gu Langji, a species living with humans in ancient times, is cruel by nature and advocates a killing game for which they do not know what purpose...", ye Siyu briefly introduces Gu Langji''s information.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know much about Gu Langji''s information, which is limited to the information of those strange people in his memory.


    "Why have we never heard of this creature?", A police officer frowned, and the others echoed.


    If Gu Langji has existed since ancient times, as ye Siyu said, why has there been no record of its emergence until now.


    "Because they have been sealed there before, someone accidentally untied their seal, which led to their appearance, and I came to your world because of this.", Ye Siyu pointed to the TV channel.

 Chapter 989

    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the people present were slightly shocked, and their eyes were full of examination.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by our world?", Matsutaka Zhenxiong stared at Ye Siyu and asked. He found that ye Siyu was simply a puzzle treasure, and every sentence would involve a new problem.


    "Yixun didn''t tell you about me, you know?", Ye Siyu glanced at a nearby fumigation path.


    "Cough, it was a little urgent at that time. I just told Mr. Ye about your basic situation.", Feeling the public''s eyes, Yixun said with some embarrassment. He did report Ye Siyu to the senior management before, but he just said that ye Siyu could turn into a monster like existence. As for his origin, he didn''t say much.


    "Forget it, let me explain. As you doubt, I am not a person in this world, but a time traveler. The purpose of coming to this world is also very simple. I received the invitation of the former masked Knight of this world to destroy gulangi and prevent them from causing dark unrest in this world.", Ye Siyu began to offer the deception Dharma.


    In order to make his words more convincing to others, ye Siyu also used spiritual hints to guide them, so that they had no doubt about ye Siyu''s words.


    Although Ye Siyu''s current mental power can not affect the reality, simple hypnosis can still be achieved by ordinary people.


    Soon, the top management of the police station had fully trusted Ye Siyu and agreed with Ye Siyu''s suggestion to help Ye Siyu deal with Gu Langji, one of which was Xun as the main contact.


    "This?"


    Outside the police headquarters, Yixun is still muddled. When did these senior managers talk so well and look completely relieved of Ye Siyu.


    Under normal circumstances, when ye Siyu exists, everyone will be cautious. Even if they don''t provoke each other, they will want each other to stay for a series of inspections, but now they just let people go without saying anything. It''s really weird.


    "Isn''t that good?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "You did it!", With Ye Siyu''s words, Yixun immediately understood what was going on, and his eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, just let them not be so suspicious. I don''t want to get into trouble because of the official. I''ll leave after solving the gulangi affair.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and didn''t care about a thing that Xun saw through his hypnosis of others.


    Anyway, no one believed him when he said it, and ye Siyu believed that Yixun was a smart man and wouldn''t say it.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, yizhixun wanted to say something else. Just thinking that ye Siyu could hypnotize others unconsciously, he was a little worried that he would also be hypnotized.


    "Don''t think about it. If I want to fight you, you can''t stop it, can you?", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    As ye Siyu said, if ye Siyu wants to attack himself, it is impossible to stop him with his ability, and ye Siyu doesn''t need to do so.


    "Let''s go and see the five generations.", Ye Siyu continued.


    Yiyixun nodded and immediately took Ye Siyu to the hospital to visit the five generations of xiongjie.


    After asking the nurse, ye Siyu and Yixun came to the ward where the five generations of xiongjie was located.


    Five generations of xiongjie was eating a lot. Beside him, in addition to Zedu yingzi, there were two strange women, one of whom was still wearing a police uniform.


    "Miss Zedu, are they?", A path of doubt.


    "I''d like to introduce you to two sisters, Wu Dai LAN and Mei Mei, of the five generations.", Zedu yingzi immediately introduced the two strange women to Ye Siyu and Yixun.


    "Sister? Five generations have sisters? ", After listening to Zedu yingzi''s introduction, ye Siyu looked at the woman in police uniform in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong, Mr. Ye?", Five generations of xiongjie looked at Ye Siyu puzzled.


    "Nothing, just a little surprised.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Seeing this, they didn''t care much. They all paid attention to the five generations of xiongjie. Yixun also asked about the situation of the five generations of xiongjie.


    One side, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed, thinking about some things in his heart.


    It seems that the world is not as simple as the combination of TV version and cartoon version as I guessed before. It is likely to combine the empty self parallel world of emperor riding.


    Because the emperor rides the empty self, the empty self in the world. Ono temple xiongjie has no sister, but a sister named badai blue.


    Now there is a sister named Wudai blue in Wudai xiongjie, which makes Ye Siyu think of badai blue at once.


    However, the specific situation still needs to be investigated slowly and cannot be determined so soon.


    Before long, the elder sister and younger sister of the five generations of xiongjie also saw a Xun. They had something to discuss with the five generations of xiongjie, so they didn''t stay much and left.


    "Mr. Ye, please teach me how to fight!", As his relatives left, five generations of xiongjie suddenly asked Ye Siyu.


    After witnessing the casualties and destruction caused by the spider Gu Langji, Xiong Jie of the five generations, who became an empty self and got part of the memory of the ancient empty self, had a sense of war in his heart. He wanted to destroy Gu Langji.


    "Are you sure?", Ye Siyu didn''t immediately agree, but asked instead.


    "Yes!", Five generations of xiongjie nodded heavily to show his firmness.


    "Five generations! You can''t do that! The battle can be left to Mr. Yitiao and Mr. Ye! ", On one side, Zedu yingzi was excited to oppose after hearing the words of the five generations of xiongjie.


    At that time, if ye Siyu hadn''t done it, the fifth generation male medium would probably have been killed by the spider Gu Langji. As a friend of the fifth generation male medium, she didn''t want the fifth generation male medium to risk her life.


    "Why not? Since it chose me, I should respond. ", The five generation male pointed to his stomach and said that it was the yamadam belt in his mouth.


    Of course, this is just an excuse for the five generations of xiongjie. He wanted to fight not only because yamadam chose him, but because he wanted to do so.


    Although, as Zedu yingzi said, the battle can be solved by leaving it to Ye Siyu, he didn''t want to. When fighting with the spider Gu Langji, he noticed Zedu yingzi''s worry and fear, which stimulated him with a sense of justice, so he wanted to use his power to protect the smiles of his friends and human smiles.


    Moreover, the five generations of xiongjie also knew that ye Siyu was not a person in the world. It gave him the feeling of an adventurer that he would leave one day. He was not the kind of person who depended on others to solve everything. If he could do it himself, he would go all out to do it.


    Seeing the five generations of xiongjie so stubborn, Zedu yingzi turned angrily and left the ward.


    This made the fifth generation xiongjie scratch his head awkwardly, and a Xun''s face on one side was not very good-looking. In fact, he didn''t want the fifth generation xiongjie, an ordinary civilian, to risk his life to deal with strange people like Gu Langji.


    He didn''t know before, but after ye Siyu''s introduction, he had understood how dangerous gulangji was. Unless there was heavy firepower to suppress them, there was no way to take them.


    "When you are cured, you can contact me.", Ye Siyu nodded. Since Xiong Jie of the five generations said so, he had no reason to refuse.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. He also wanted to contact his childhood idol, which can be regarded as fulfilling his childhood wish.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s promise, five generations of xiongjie immediately gave Ye Siyu a symbolic thumb.


    ����


    Two days later, five generations of xiongjie was discharged from the hospital. At the same time, he also found Ye Siyu, who was arranged by the high-level police to live in the high-level courtyard.


    "Five generations, have you really recovered?", A Xun asked, looking at the smiling five generation male Jie in front of her.


    You should know that the injury of xiongjie of the five generations was very serious at that time. There were many broken bones on his body, not to mention many tearing wounds. Now it''s just the past two days. He has to learn from ye Siyu. It''s really amazing.


    "I''m ready, sir.", Five generations of male Jie opened his clothes and revealed his abdomen without any scars.


    "What the hell is going on?", Looking at the angular abdominal muscles of the fifth generation xiongjie, a smoked eye almost stared out. When the police sent the fifth generation xiongjie to the hospital, he watched the injury of the fifth generation xiongjie and still knew something about the situation of the fifth generation xiongjie.


    Although the male of the fifth generation is in good health, it can never reach this level.


    "I don''t know. That''s it.", Five generations Xiong Jie shook his head and said that he didn''t know much about his body. Then he looked at Ye Siyu. He thought Ye Siyu must know what was going on.


    "This is the function of the yamadamu spirit stone, that is, the belt. It can quickly strengthen the physical quality of the host. In addition, it also has the ability to manifest its will.", Feeling the eyes of the five generations of xiongjie, ye Siyu gave them a simple explanation of the materials of yamadamu Lingshi.


    "Will materialize!"


    As soon as they heard this, the five generations of xiongjie and yitiaoxun set their eyes on the abdomen of the five generations of xiongjie,


    "Mr. Ye, does it mean that if I think about world peace, it can help me achieve it?", Five generations male medium some excitedly say.


    "No, the desire of yamadamu Lingshi can only affect yourself, not the world.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "That''s a pity.", Five generations of xiongjie''s face showed a look of regret. If yamadamu Lingshi could realize any wish, he would make a wish for world peace.


    "Even if the ability of yamadamu Lingshi can affect the world, it is difficult to achieve world peace. Even if it can be achieved, the consequence will be the destruction of human beings all over the world. Where there are people, there will be struggle, which is human nature that can not be changed.", Ye Siyu said.


    As the Lord of the world with one world, ye Siyu knows very well how serious the root of human evil is, and world peace is always a false proposition, which is completely impossible to achieve.


    Ye Siyu''s words silenced the five generations of xiongjie and Yixun, especially the five generations of xiongjie who often travels around the world. He knows what ye Siyu''s words mean.


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you want to learn to fight with me? Let''s start now.", Ye Siyu broke the silence.


    "Yeah.", Five generations of xiongjie nodded forcefully. World peace is still too far away for him. Now the most important thing is to learn from ye Siyu and eliminate Gu Langji, which is a threat to mankind.


    "Didi!"


    However, before ye Siyu taught the five generations of xiongjie, a Xun''s mobile phone rang.


    Since ye Siyu hypnotized the senior management of the police station, yizhixun has become a special liaison. He is no longer needed to deal with ordinary cases. The police will contact him only for cases involving Gu Langji.


    "Mr. Ye, we found the suspected crime scene of gulangi.", Yixun answered the phone and said to Ye Siyu after understanding the specific situation.


    "Go and have a look. Actual combat is the best teaching.", Ye Siyu replied.


    An hour later, Yixiang has brought Ye Siyu and five generations of xiongjie to the crime scene, a dark lane.


    You can see a female body lying in the roadway. The body has no blood color. There are two tooth holes in the neck, as if it had been sucked dry.


    "Mr. Ye, is that gurangi?", Xiong Jie of the Five Dynasties asked with his fist clenched.


    "Yes, it was gulangi.", Looking at the dead body, ye Siyu knew that it was Gu Langji, a bat. Among so many Gu Langji, he was the only guy to suck blood.


    "Damn it!", The five generations of xiongjie hit the wall heavily, and the fear on the dead man''s face made him angry.


    "Mr. Ye, can you find this gurangi?", A Xun asked with a heavy face. Like the five generations of xiongjie, he was angry at Gu Langji''s murder.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head. His current mental power scan can only cover a radius of 10 meters. If it exceeds it, it can''t be detected. Otherwise, he wouldn''t look for official cooperation to help him find Gu Langji. He would have done it by himself.


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed a look of regret. They thought Ye Siyu would have something to do.


    "But I can probably guess where this gurangi will be.", Ye Siyu looked at the bright sky and said.


    Bat Gu Langji has a weakness in both TV version and cartoon version, that is, he is afraid of the sun. Being exposed to the sun is like burning, so he usually hides during the day and doesn''t come out until night.


    Now it''s daytime. He must hide. According to the characteristics of bats, he will definitely hide in a cold and dark place. As long as he checks the surrounding buildings, he can find each other soon.


    "I''ll arrange personnel to investigate immediately!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s analysis, a Xun was excited.

 Chapter 990

    In about half a day, the police soon found out the approximate location where the bat gulangi was hiding.


    It was an abandoned hospital not far from the crime site. According to the clues provided by some nearby residents, it was known that a bat like shadow appeared in recent nights. Coupled with the information provided by Ye Siyu, it was certain that it was the hiding place of bat gulangji during the day.


    After learning the information, yizhixun took Ye Siyu and five generations of xiongjie to the hospital.


    "This is really a good hiding place.", Looking at the dilapidated hospital, he clenched a serious path of 38 with his hands.


    "The gun is still put away. It''s no use to deal with gulangi. Instead, it will annoy him. Next, just give it to me and the five generations.", Ye Siyu patted a smoked shoulder, and then entered the hospital with five generations of male media.


    Ye Siyu''s nose was filled with the smell of old dust and the smell of potions that could not be dispersed in the hospital for a long time.


    Ye Siyu can also smell a faint smell of blood. This smell of blood is very "fresh". It is not the smell of blood left over from the hospital. Obviously, this is the hiding place of the bat Gu Langji.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?", Five generations of xiongjie asked while looking at the dark hospital with vigilance.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s a separate search.", Ye Siyu rolled his eyes and said that his mental power scanning scope could not cover the hospital. There was no other way except to look for wards one by one.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the five generations of xiongjie also knew that his problem was a little stupid. He walked around his head, and then acted separately with Ye Siyu to find the specific location of Gu Langji, the bat.


    Spiritual power is released. Everything within a radius of 10 meters is shrouded by Ye Siyu''s spiritual power. Although it is impossible to investigate the whole hospital, the local situation can still be investigated.


    As he walked, ye Siyu stopped. Under his mental perception, he found several women lying in a ward in front of him.


    Through the smell of these women, we can know that they have died soon, but they still exude a strange smell. It seems that the gulangi in this world is indeed a comic version of gulangi.


    Although Gu Langji, a bat, has appeared in both the TV version and the cartoon version, their abilities are different. The latter has one more ability to turn humans into vampires than the former.


    Now these women have become vampires, which is obviously the ability of the comic version of the bat gulangi.


    With the black waves rolling, ye Siyu directly turned into a masked knight to deal with those vampires.


    For these women who become vampires, death is their best relief.


    Fist waving, hot breath burst out, and all the vampires in the ward were burned to ashes by the extremely hot flame.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a fierce battle came from the other end of the hospital. It seems that the five generations of male media have found the bat Gu Langji hiding in the hospital.


    But ye Siyu is not in a hurry.


    Whether it''s TV or comics, bat gulangji is still a difficult opponent for the five generations of male media at this stage. He can''t solve each other for a moment. Now the most important thing is to kill these vampires.


    Just in this hospital, ye Siyu found nearly 100 women who were transformed into vampires, and more of those who were not transformed but were directly killed.


    It has to be said that the comic version of Gu Langji is really cruel, not as implicit as the TV Version, which perfectly expounds how terrible Gu Langji''s monster level existence is relative to human beings.


    After eliminating the last vampire, ye Siyu rushed to the place where the five generations of male Jie fought with bat Gu Langji to prevent bat Gu Langji from escaping.


    If the world is a mixed world of TV version and cartoon version, it means that what has appeared in the cartoon version may also exist.


    There are many differences between the cartoon version of the masked Knight Kong me and the TV version. The biggest difference is that the jaw door appeared in the later stage of the cartoon version, that is, the masked Knight yajituo.


    Among them, the masked Knight yajituo is not one of the TV Version, but many, all transformed from an unknown spirit stone.


    In the cartoon version, this spirit stone is also the thing that created the ancient Langji family. For this, ye Siyu suspected that this spirit stone is a huge yamadam spirit stone.


    Of course, the specific situation still needs to wait until you catch the bat gulangi before you can get a further conclusion.


    In a dark ward of the hospital, the five generations of male media transformed into empty self newborn form are struggling to support under the attack of bat Gu Langji. His strength in newborn form is still too weak, and even his defense is extremely reluctantly.


    Had it not been for the sunlight coming in from the outside that the bat gulangi''s movement was limited, the five generations of male media would have been defeated by the bat gulangi.


    Finally, the five generations of xiongjie was defeated by the bat Gu Langji, and the whole man fell heavily to the ground.


    But fortunately, the place where he fell was the place where the sun shone, so that the bat gulangji didn''t dare to approach for a moment, otherwise he would be in danger.


    Now the five generations of xiongjie feel very tired and want to lie down and sleep in the sun.


    "Five generations, what''s your determination? Didn''t you say you should protect others'' smiles? "


    Just when Xiong Jie of the fifth generation felt tired and wanted to lie down and rest, ye Siyu''s voice came from the side.


    "Empty me?!", Gu Langji, a bat who had a headache because of the five generations of male media hiding in the sun, also heard Ye Siyu''s voice and looked at it immediately. Like the previous spider Gu Langji, he was stunned after seeing ye Siyu''s form.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the five generations of xiongjie lying in the sun poured out a force from yamadam. He knew he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to fight. He wanted to fight to protect everyone''s smile.


    "Yes! I want to protect everyone''s smile! Mr. Ye! Please watch! My transformation! "


    The male of the five generations said softly. The yamadam on the belt was burning like a raging fire. The original white body became as red as his fiery heart of protection. The golden horns became larger, and the cuticle on the body became more like metal. It was no longer the same texture as the cuticle of insects before, and its momentum was stronger than the original white form.


    The red body, in the sunshine, looks sacred.


    When evil things appear, add the spirit stone of hope to defeat the evil Warrior - the warrior of Zhang Siyan, in the form of fire, in the form of empty self omnipotent.


    "Mr. Ye, I did it!", Feeling the surging power in his body, five generations of xiongjie happily smiled at Ye Siyu standing outside the ward.


    "Then why are you standing there?", Looking at the five generations of male media transformed into omnipotent form, ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Xiong Jie of the fifth generation nodded heavily, and immediately walked out of the sunny area and rushed to Gu Langji, a bat who was also shocked by Ye Siyu.


    Even without the emotional bonus of childhood, ye Siyu still has a good feeling for this man with a sense of justice after he met Xiong Jie of the five generations.


    Anyway, with his current strength, unless Gu Langji''s Wang No. 0 appears, other Gu Langji is just some garbage that can be destroyed at any time for him. It''s not an obstacle to take some Gu Langji to accompany the five generations of xiongjie for training. Moreover, he can also be a head dog and solve the other party after the five generations of xiongjie defeat the other party.


    After becoming an omnipotent form, the five generations of xiongjie, both in strength and speed, was twice as powerful as before. His strength instantly surpassed the bat Gu Langji and suppressed him to have no power to fight back.


    "Drink!"


    After several rounds of fighting, Xiong Jie of the five generations gave a loud cry, jumped up, and gulangji had his right foot against the bat.


    However, at the moment when the foot of the fifth generation male medium was about to kick the bat gulangji''s body, a big hand appeared between the two and directly grabbed the foot of the fifth generation male medium.


    "Mr. Ye, why?", Five generations of xiongjie looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu wanted to stop himself.


    "Leave it to me next. I have something to investigate.", Ye Siyu loosened the right foot of the male of the five generations, then waved two hand knives at the bat Gu Langji, and the blood splashed. Ye Siyu cut off the bat Gu Langji''s hands, and then grabbed the bat Gu Langji''s head with his right hand.


    Mental violence poured into the bat gurangi''s mind and began to check his memory and search for information useful to him.


    About half a minute later, ye Siyu grabbed the right hand of the bat Gu Langji''s head and crushed it directly.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say you wanted to investigate something?", On one side, the five generations of male Jie saw Ye Siyu kill Gu Langji, the bat, and his face was full of doubts.


    "The investigation has been completed.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he had got the information he wanted.


    "Ah?", Iyo Yusuke''s ignorant face, in his understanding, should not be investigated like a policeman. How did he catch his head for a while?


    "Five generations, I''ll leave it to you. I have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu said to the five generations of xiongjie, then spread his wings and flew out of the window.


    Through the memory of bat Gu Langji, ye Siyu found some interesting things, that is, the en group of Gu Langji in the world is not only No. 0, but three.


    In addition to the No. 0 gulangji of spadeworm species in the original TV Version, there is also a wolf gulangji of emperor riding version and a dragon gulangji, a total of three.


    Although the bat Gu Langji doesn''t have much information about the last dragon Gu Langji in his memory, ye Siyu also guessed the identity of the Gu Langji, that is, the comic version of the king of Gu Langji, which just fits the situation of this mixed world.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that ye Siyu found that the huge spiritual stone in the cartoon version really exists, and this spiritual stone is the yamadam spiritual stone in my belt, which is polished from the fragments separated from the huge spiritual stone.


    As long as ye Siyu can find the yamadamu Lingshi, ye Siyu believes that he can walk horizontally in the world of masked knights.


    You should know that only a small piece of yamadam spirit stone can create an empty self. It can be said that except for some exceptional masked knights, the strength is not weak, and the existence of any other masked knights, then you can imagine how powerful the large piece of yamadam spirit stone can create.


    In the original plot, all yajituos were created by the huge yamadamu Lingshi.


    Although the strength of bat gulangji is only the lowest member of the Zi Group of gulangji, due to the relationship of the game, the relationship between gulangji is still close. Even the lowest level knows some secret information, including the storage location of the huge yamadamu Lingshi.


    The giant spirit stone is not stored in jiulangyue, the place where most of the ancient Langji seals, but in the ancient Langji ruins not far from jiulangyue. Ye Siyu is now going to that place to see if the giant yamadam spirit stone is still there.


    After flying for more than half an hour, ye Siyu finally arrived at the ancient Langji ruins. However, with the passage of time, it has been beyond recognition and turned into a dense jungle.


    Release your mental power and seep into the place ten meters underground to find the huge yamadamu Lingshi.


    It''s just that the place where the relic is buried may be too deep or not at this position. After sweeping around, not to mention the huge yamadam Lingshi, even the remains of the relic have not been found. It seems that it must go deep underground.


    Ye Siyu''s hands rolled with black waves and instantly became a pair of huge claws conducive to excavation.


    When his claws were waved and the dust was flying, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared on the ground, went deep into the ground and began to look for the huge yamadamu Lingshi.


    Just 20 meters underground, ye Siyu stopped. He used his mental power to scan and found some bones. Some of these bones were human bones and some were non-human bones. It was obvious that they were very close to the ruins. Ye Siyu immediately dug in the direction of the bones.


    In less than ten minutes, ye Siyu found his goal, the huge yamadamu Lingshi buried deep in the ground.


    The yamadam is oval and four meters high.


    When approaching the huge yamadamu Lingshi, the yamadamu Lingshi in Ye Siyu''s body sent out a wave, which was obviously affected by the huge yamadamu Lingshi.


    The closer it is to the huge yamadamuli stone, the greater the fluctuation.


    At the moment when ye Siyu came to the huge yamadamu Lingshi, countless tentacles emerged from the huge yamadamu Lingshi. These tentacles looked like biological limbs, but they were actually complete stones.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not resist, but let him bind himself and pull himself into the spirit stone.


    According to the comic book version, this is how the huge yamadamu Lingshi pulled humans in and created yajida.


    Of course, transforming human beings into yajituo is not 100% successful. The failure rate is very high. Only a few people can succeed. As for the conditions for success, it is not mentioned in the cartoon, but it is related to Willpower according to Ye Siyu''s guess.


    Yajituo in the cartoon are all people with firm will or strong obsession in their hearts.


    And willpower, ye Siyu is the most indispensable.

 Chapter 991

    "Dig! Dig quickly! "


    "Don''t be lazy!"


    "Or you don''t want to live!"


    The noise broke the ordinary silence of the forest. Countless prisoners in prison clothes were digging in a deep pit. Everyone dared not stop their movements even if they were tired. Next to them were several bodies shot because of their slow movements. Once they slowed down, the devil standing above would send them to hell without hesitation.


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, a crash sounded, and a prisoner sent something hard, which could be seen as a black rock.


    "Whew!"


    A burst of empty sound came, and a guy with eyes exposed all over his body suddenly appeared in the pit. After touching the black rock, he said excitedly: "that''s it, pull it up!"


    Soon, with the help of two tractors, many prisoners pulled out the deep buried black rock, which was a huge cylindrical rock.


    "Lord dordo, this is the matrix of the spirit stone?", At the edge of the pit, a man with mushroom head looked at the huge rock pulled out with excitement and asked.


    "Yes, this is the source of all gulangji. In the ancient times, a group took this spiritual stone as an imperial God and offered live sacrifices to it, so that group was reborn into gulangji.", The Beatles looked at the secluded path of the spirit stone pulled into the air by the tractor, and his eyes were full of nostalgia and longing.


    "Then... Can we conquer the world with this power?", Mushroom man asked excitedly. He fully understood how powerful gulangji was. He couldn''t wait to get that power.


    "The spirit stone has been sleeping for too long. I don''t know if it can revive its strength and transport it back to prison for ceremony.", The Beatles turned.


    "Click, click, click!"


    However, at this time, a burst of fragmentation sounded, which stopped the Beatles'' footsteps. Looking at the sound, you can see that the thing making the sound is the spirit stone.


    It can be seen that a large number of cracks spread upward from the bottom of the spirit stone and look like they are about to break.


    "Lord dordo, what happened to the spirit stone?", Mushroom man said nervously. You know, this spirit stone is a key prop related to his plan to unify the world in the future. Once there is any problem, his years of efforts will be in vain.


    "How is that possible?", The Beatle named dordo ignored the mushroom man, but looked at the spirit stone with cracks on his face.


    In just a few seconds, the spirit stone has lost its luster just before it was dug out. It is completely a broken black stone without a trace of spirituality.


    "Click!"


    When the crack spread to the top of the spirit stone, the spirit stone suddenly burst, and black fragments splashed everywhere, making the prisoners in the pit shout.


    As the spirit stone disintegrated, a black figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Monster! Monster! "


    "There''s a monster in the stone!"


    "Run!"


    The prisoners in the pit looked at the dark figure standing in the middle and shouted in panic.


    "Jaw door? no Empty me! ", Seeing this figure, dordo made a startling cry. This figure is the enemy of ancient Langji in the ancient times, empty self.


    And this empty self is not an ordinary form, but a miserable warrior who understands the darkness of the extreme.


    This sudden change made Dole unable to react for more than an hour and a half. He never thought that things would develop like this. In his imagination, he would dominate a game different from the past after getting the huge yamadam stone, instead of giving birth to an empty self in the huge yamadam stone.


    When dordo was still shocked by the current situation, ye Siyu, who came out of the huge yamadamu Lingshi, instantly disappeared in situ and appeared next to dordo.


    "What time is it, dordo?", Ye Siyu looked at dordo in front of him and asked.


    Familiar with the cartoon plot, he immediately knew what was going on. Obviously, it was time for the vulture species gulangjidordo to dig the huge yamadamu Lingshi, but he didn''t know how long it was before he was pulled in by the huge yamadamu Lingshi.


    "What?", Ye Siyu''s words surprised dordo. He didn''t expect that I would know my name from the huge yamadamu Lingshi.


    "Forget it, I''ll confirm it myself.", Ye Siyu is too lazy to talk nonsense with dordo. You''ll know what time it is when you call and ask the five generations of xiongjie.


    Dordo''s sense of crisis broke out. He knew Ye Siyu was going to do it to himself.


    The next second, a pair of wings spread out behind dordo, and immediately turned into a remnant to escape in the distance.


    But how could ye Siyu let him escape and hold dordo with his right hand.


    "Poof!"


    Dordo in the sky instantly lit a black flame, which turned into ashes and disappeared in the world in less than a second.


    Air self extreme form must kill skill -- [supernatural anger]


    It has to be said that the effect of the huge yamadamu Lingshi is indeed powerful. With its help, ye Siyu really obtained the power of the extreme form of empty self, and it is still several times powerful.


    Although Ye Siyu''s current form is the same as before, his real strength has already surpassed the strongest super sublimation research form of the original work.


    It can be said that ye Siyu is now fearless of all the enemies in the masked Knight world. It''s no problem to walk horizontally.


    "Lord dordo..." on the other side, watching dordo disappear in the sky, the mushroom man was stunned and his face was full of collapse.


    "Hoo!"


    Before the mushroom man finished speaking, he also stepped into the end like dordo and was burned to ashes.


    After all this, ye Siyu directly spread his wings and left the ruins. As for the prisoners, he didn''t care, which had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Siyu finds back the mobile phone he hid in search of the huge yamadam Lingshi. After looking at the time, ye Siyu finds that he has been in the huge yamadam Lingshi for more than two months, which is not too long.


    After confirming how long it had been, ye Siyu called Wu Daixiong to ask where he was and find him himself.


    "It''s great that you''re all right, Mr. Ye.", He said excitedly as soon as he met with the five generations of xiongjie.


    Since ye Siyu left, xiongjie of the five generations has been very worried about ye Siyu. Now he is relieved to see ye Siyu''s safe return.


    "Five generations, is there anything big happening during this time?", After a few greetings between Ye Siyu and Xiong Jie of the Five Dynasties, he went straight to the theme.


    Hearing the speech, five generations of xiongjie immediately informed Ye Siyu of everything that had happened during this period.


    Within a month after the bat gulangji incident, many gulangji appeared, but all of them were destroyed with the cooperation of the five generations of male media and a fumigation.


    However, this situation did not last long. For some reason, more than two weeks ago, the number of gulangji increased sharply. At the same time, they did not act according to the rules of the game and began to kill people everywhere, which gave a headache to Yixun and the five generations of xiongjie.


    Especially in the previous gulangji event, xiongjie of the five generations almost fell.


    Fortunately, there were two strange masked knights in the gulangji incident. One masked knight was empty like xiongjie of the five generations, and the other was an unknown magenta masked knight who used cards.


    With the help of the two, the male medium of the five generations was saved from danger.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu guessed something instantly. If he guessed correctly, the magenta masked Knight should be the emperor riding Menya, and the other empty self should be the good friend of Menya, xiongjie Ono temple.


    Of course, compared with this matter, there is another small thing that makes Ye Siyu pay more attention, that is, xiongjie of the five generations met a girl named Xiaoxing.


    Hearing the name, ye Siyu''s face became strange. If there was nothing wrong, the little lucky woman should not be a human, but a mantis species Gu Langji.


    The TV like Mantis Gu Langji is a very ordinary Gu Langji, a simple enemy, but the comic version is different. The comic version of the mantis Gu Langji is tired of Gu Langji''s killing game and directly betrayed Gu Langji.


    Later, because of a series of things, I got to know the five generations of xiongjie and became friends with him. Finally, I developed into boyfriend and girlfriend. Later, I was killed secretly by TSUMORI Xiangyi, who thought that Xiaoxing deceived the five generations of xiongjie. I have to say it was really very tragic.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect such a play in the world where TV version and comic version are combined.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Seeing ye Siyu in a daze when he knew he knew a woman, the five generations of xiongjie didn''t know why.


    "Nothing, just think of something.", Ye Siyu shook his head. For the feelings of the five generations of xiongjie, ye Siyu did not intend to intervene. Let them handle it themselves.


    But not intervening doesn''t mean going with them. If the five generations of xiongjie and gurangji, a mantis species, are really good, ye Siyu won''t let the tragedy happen.


    After chatting with xiongjie for a while, ye Siyu said goodbye to each other and contacted Yitiao Xun.


    Compared with the five generations of xiongjie, yizhixun has more information so that he can further understand the recent events.


    A few days later, ye Siyu received a notice from Xun informing him that a new gulangji appeared.


    In addition, the magenta masked Knight mentioned by Xiong Jie of the Five Dynasties and another empty self also appeared.


    Knowing that emperor Qi appeared, ye Siyu immediately left the apartment and the place where the past happened.


    ����


    Outside a tunnel in the mountains of Nagano County, two masked knights are fighting with several gulangji. They are not others. It is the masked Knight emperor riding Menya and his good friend masked Knight koni Ono temple xiongjie.


    Under the siege of many gulangi, the two struggled to support.


    "What are these gulangi crazy about? Why don''t they obey the rules of the game.", Onodera, who was besieged by two gulangji, shouted loudly.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?", On the other side, he was also besieged and beaten, but Menya, who had twice the number of gurangji as Onodera, replied. He was very depressed now.


    Having just experienced the world of yajituo, he can be said to be the most familiar with gulangji. However, what makes him depressed is that the strength of gulangji in this world is much stronger than that in the two worlds he has been to before. Even if he holds six cards, he can''t solve four gulangji in a moment.


    Just as they were talking, several gulangji appeared, which made their hearts heavy.


    If it is normal, they can choose to escape, but there are several injured policemen behind them. As masked knights, it is impossible for the two to abandon ordinary people to escape, not to mention that the appearance of one of the policemen is very similar to konoda''s border eight generation blue, and konoda is even more reluctant to give up.


    Only under the siege of many gulangi.


    "Why am I so slow when the world is empty?", Munya, who killed two gulangji with a must kill skill, panted.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?", Onodera xiongsuke replied to what Menya had said before.


    The seemingly relaxed dialogue is full of tragedies. Their strength is running out. If they go on like this, they will be defeated by the gulangji soon.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when they thought they were doomed this time, a roar came from the sky, followed by a dark shadow falling from the sky.


    "Finally.", Looking at the coming figure, Ono temple xiongjie breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter with this form? Why haven''t you seen it?", Unlike Onodera xiongsuke, the man Ya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As a man with the power to turn into a masked knight, he knows the empty self very well, but he has never seen the sudden appearance of the empty self.


    And from this strange empty me, he felt an extremely strong sense of crisis, which was completely different from the feeling I gave him before.


    "Great, it''s Mr. Ye!", At this time, Wu Dailan, who was protected by the two in the rear, said happily.


    As long as the police involved in the gulangji incident will have a piece of information about ye Siyu and the five generations of xiongjie. Ye Siyu is not the five generations of xiongjie. There is no concealment of his identity within the police. Ye Siyu''s real identity is open.


    And even if there is no information, taking Wu Dailan as the sister of Wu Daixiong Jie will know ye Siyu''s identity when he knows my identity.


    Different from the happiness of the five generations of blue, Menya and Onodera xiongjie were surprised when they heard the name of the five generations of blue for empty me.


    According to their previous investigation, the name of the world is not my surname, but the five generation of blue brother and the five generation.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu, who arrived, did not pay attention to Menya and Shi, but used the supernatural to get angry with those gulangji for the first time and directly burned them to ashes.


    So far, he has only eliminated gulangji of liangtouzi group and dordo before. He doesn''t get many scores. He doesn''t want others to rob his prey. The rest will be done after getting scores.

 Chapter 992

    Seeing ye Siyu destroy all the ancient Langji in an instant, the hearts of Menya and Onodera xiongjie were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so strong that they could easily destroy all the ancient Langji that put them into a hard struggle.


    "Monsieur?", When they were surprised, ye Siyu changed back from the form of masked knight and looked at Menya with a close look.


    "Do you know me?", As soon as Menya heard Ye Siyu shouting his name, he immediately withdrew from the masked Knight form and excitedly stepped forward to ask.


    The reason why he traveled to the world of masked Knights was to find his lost memory and return to his original world. Now he was excited to see ye Siyu, a stranger, know himself.


    Just this move, he was involved in the injury caused by the battle. He immediately took a breath of cold air and sat on the ground.


    "Shi!", One side of Ono temple xiongjie saw Menya fall to the ground and immediately came forward with concern, but his own situation was not much better, and he fell to the ground because of his heavy injury.


    "Are you all right?", In the rear, five generations of blue, protected by Menya Shi and Onodera xiongjie, immediately came forward to help them up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, the roar of motorcycles came. It was xiongjie of the five generations and a fragrance coming.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", After seeing that his sister was all right, five generations of xiongjie breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Ye Siyu. Just now he knew that his sister was worried when he met Gu Langji. Now he was relieved to see that his sister was all right.


    "If you want to thank them, thank them both. I''m just here to finish.", Ye Siyu pointed to Menya Shi and Onodera xiongjie, who were receiving emergency treatment from five generations of blue.


    "Are they?" Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, five generations of xiongjie focused on the two men Yashi who were being taken care of by his sister. He guessed that these two people were the mysterious masked Knights before.


    "As you think, the masked Knight emperor rides with the empty self of another world.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then turned and left.


    Ye Siyu is not interested in Menya Shi and Ono temple xiongjie. The reason why he just said his name to Menya Shi is just to confirm their identity and has no other meaning.


    If it was before, he might approach MenShi and use him to help himself enhance his strength and get scores. However, after using the huge yamadamu Lingshi to enhance his strength, his strength has reached the top of the strength pyramid of the masked Knight world. Without the help of MenShi, he can sweep the masked Knight world alone.


    Ye Siyu''s minimum goal for this mission is to get 100000 points, get a prop that is two levels higher than himself, reaches the main god level, and impact a prop that is one million points, and he can''t manage so many other things.


    "Wait!", Seeing ye Siyu leave, Menya, who is receiving treatment, wants to stay. He has many questions to ask Ye Siyu. However, ye Siyu has turned into a masked knight and left again.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who was separated from Xiong Jie of the Five Dynasties, did not go back to his apartment, but released his spiritual strength and began to look for Gu Langji.


    After killing dordo, he got a score of 100 points, plus the previous spider gulangji, bat gulangji and those gulangji just now, a total of 111 points, which means that ye Siyu can get up to 1889 points in the world.


    The 1800 scores seem small, but the number of gulangji is also small. Even if the three gulangji kings add up to a total of 600 scores, ye Siyu still needs to destroy the gulangji worth 1200 scores to reach the upper limit. Therefore, it is necessary to eliminate the gulangji as soon as possible so that the remaining gulangji will not be killed by No. 0.


    Of course, if the number of gulangji is really insufficient for the remaining scores, ye Siyu still has a way to solve it.


    That is the wolf Gu Langji in en group. He has the ability that other Gu Langji do not have, that is, he can turn dead humans into Gu Langji. Ye Siyu can use his ability to supplement the missing score.


    However, there is no way. If it is not necessary, ye Siyu will not use this method.


    In addition to enhancing Ye Siyu''s strength, the huge yamadamu Lingshi has also untied a certain degree of mental power restriction, so that ye Siyu''s mental power scanning range can be restored from the original ten meters to two kilometers, which provides great help for ye Siyu in finding gulangji.


    Just after leaving the suburbs and returning to the urban area, the mental scan sensed several gulangji. According to the fluctuations they sent out, it was known that it was the gulangji of Zizi group.


    Ye Siyu didn''t land either. He directly used supernatural anger against them in the air to make them disappear from the world, and then continued to fly away.


    After flying around, as long as Gu Langji in Ye Siyu''s perception was killed by Ye Siyu.


    However, most of these gulangji are gulangji of Zi Group, which is only worth one score, while there are only more than ten gulangji of Meili group, and gulangji of Ge group or La group has not met.


    In about an hour, all gulangji in the urban area of Nagano county were cleaned up by Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu''s points in the world changed from 111 to 324.


    After confirming that there was no omission, ye Siyu flew in the direction of Tokyo. According to the information previously provided by xiongjie of five generations and yishixun, in addition to Nagano County, where the ancient Langji remains are located, Tokyo is another major concentration of ancient Langji.


    The Rosa of La group, Ge group and most of the Gu Langji of Meili group are in Tokyo, which is the focus of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who arrived in Tokyo, was not in a hurry to eliminate gulangji above Ziji group. After flying around Nagano County, his energy had been exhausted.


    Although he has been strengthened by the huge yamadamu Lingshi, his energy is not unlimited. From the beginning of his action to now, he has used the powerful must kill skill of supernatural anger nearly a hundred times, and there is little left after clearing the gulangji in Nagano county.


    It''s OK to deal with the Gu Langji of Zi Group, but the Gu Langji of Mei Group is almost. At most, it can only be seriously injured and can''t be killed. Therefore, ye Siyu will no longer take action after destroying the Gu Langji of Zi Group, and will continue to destroy it after recovering.


    ����


    At night, five generations of xiongjie came to find Ye Siyu. There were two people behind him. It was Menya and Ono temple xiongjie.


    "Mr. Ye, they keep calling me to come to you.", Seeing ye Siyu looking at Menya and Onodera xiongjie behind him, xiongjie of the five generations said something not very interesting.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to come to Ye Siyu, but he couldn''t beat the door arrow. Finally, he had to bring them.


    "Never mind, come in.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. He knew that even if the five generations of xiongjie didn''t bring Menya to them, they would find all kinds of ways to find themselves.


    "Do you know me?", When the people sat down, Mr. Menya didn''t beat around the Bush and directly asked Ye Siyu''s question today.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Menya and Onodera looked at each other, and their faces showed an excited look. Menya was excited that he would know his origin, while Onodera was happy for Menya.


    "Do you know which world I come from?", Men Yeshi stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "I know, but I won''t tell you. You need to find the answer yourself.", Ye Siyu said faintly that although he knew about menyeshi, it was limited to what world he would go to and what things he would encounter in the future. As for the things in his original world, he didn''t know anything except that he had a sister and had something to do with the overhaul card.


    What''s more, the original plot of emperor riding didn''t have this world. Now Menya and koyoshi have crossed here. Obviously, the plot has also been disrupted. Even the Menya and koyoshi in front of him are not the Menya and koyoshi in his memory, but the people who ride parallel to the world, so ye Siyu''s best way to deal with it is to ignore it.


    Ye Siyu is too lazy to fool. Instead of making up the origin of Menya, he might as well let him find it by himself. Anyway, he can find it in the end.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Menya frowned. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s answer would be like this. Before he came, he wanted to know his own affairs from ye Siyu with hope.


    "Sir, these things are really very important to scholars.", One side of Ono temple xiongjie bangkou Road, as a good friend of Menya, he knows very well how important the past was to Menya.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and still didn''t mean to answer.


    Seeing this, Ono immediately stood up and knelt down to Ye Siyu and begged, "please!"


    "It''s no use asking me. I can''t intervene in the matter of menyeshi. This is his fate. It''s just like a trip. It''s a real trip only if you go through it yourself. What you know from others is always false.", Ye Siyu said very firmly.


    "Please! As long as you are willing to say it, I am willing to do anything! ", Onodera xiongjie didn''t give up and still wanted to help Menya.


    "Xiongjie, don''t do this, since the other party doesn''t want to say it.", Men Ya Shi grabbed Onodera''s arm and pulled him up. He could see that ye Siyu really didn''t want to say.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you. As long as you two can beat me, I''ll tell you what I know.", At this time, ye Siyu suddenly said.


    I didn''t care in Amazon world before. After I was empty, he thought of one thing, that is, whether there are hidden tasks in extreme space.


    You should know that it is extremely difficult to obtain 100000 scores under normal circumstances, not to mention one million. According to the task standards of Amazon world and empty self world, it needs to kill nearly one million strange people to obtain one million scores.


    So many masked Knights add up, millions of strange people are nothing. They can be achieved only by using the ability of wolf Gu Langji in the empty world, but there is an upper limit for the task score of killing strange people in each world.


    Amazon world has a score of 200, and the empty world has a score of 2000.


    Amazon world, whether it is a masked knight or a freak, is originally the world with the worst strength in many masked Knight worlds and can not be used as a standard. The empty self world is a normal level, and there is not much upper limit of score, only 2000.


    If ye Siyu really needs to go through hundreds of worlds to get a million scores according to the standard of empty self world, it will take too long.


    You should know that ye Siyu has only more than 20 worlds from ordinary people to the present cosmic level. He will never spend so much time for a single cosmic level prop.


    Normal participants will not be willing, which is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, in addition to the conventional tasks, the limit space must also have hidden tasks. Only in this way can we meet the terrible scoring requirements.


    Among the masked knights, in addition to freaks, only the masked knights are supernatural. Ye Siyu is like to see if there will be points if he defeats them.


    "Great, sir!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Onodera xiongjie immediately said excitedly to Menya.


    MenShi''s face was also excited. Although Ye Siyu gave him a sense of crisis and told him that ye Siyu was extremely strong and that he was probably not the opponent of the other party, there was at least hope now.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, I won''t let water out.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Well, when shall we start?", Onodera urged.


    "Now.", Ye Siyu said directly that although the energy he had consumed had not been fully recovered, it had also recovered more than 50%, which was enough to cope with the emperor''s horse and empty self who had not yet reached the strongest form.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also noticed what xiongjie of the five generations wanted to say, and immediately said, "five generations, just say what you want to say."


    "Mr. Ye, can you do it alone? I can help you. ", Five generations of xiongjie immediately said that on the way here, he had learned about Menya and Ono temple xiongjie, and knew their origin. He also wanted Menya to find his lost memory, but ye Siyu was his good friend. Now ye Siyu wanted to fight with Menya, so he was worried.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and said, "I''m not weak. Five generations, wait and go with them. Just let me see how you''ve made progress in these two months."


    "But..." the interface of the five generations male was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu not only didn''t need his own help, but also asked himself to help Menya and others deal with him.


    "Don''t worry, I know my situation. I won''t do anything stupid.", Ye Siyu interrupted.

 Chapter 993

    In an uninhabited suburb, ye Siyu stood in opposition to xiongjie of the five generations.


    "End early and rest early.", Ye Siyu said faintly, then the black waves rolled and directly turned into the form of empty self research.


    ��decade����


    "Change!" X2


    Seeing this, the three men Yeshi opposite immediately turned into a masked Knight form. Among them, the empty self of Onodera xiongjie was the first all-round form, while the five generations xiongjie was the all-round sublimation form.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m coming!", Three people, Nakano temple, took the lead in rushing to Ye Siyu.


    On the way, they have discussed how to deal with Ye Siyu. Although Ye Siyu said to let the three of them go together, he is still worried that ye Siyu is too big for him, so he decided to test Ye Siyu first by the weakest Ono temple xiongjie. If Ono temple xiongjie is defeated, others will go up to help.


    Facing the ONO temple xiongjie who rushed to him, ye Siyu didn''t take any action and let him attack himself.


    Seeing ye Siyu unmoved, Onodera xiongjie didn''t stop, but waved a straight fist.


    Through the strength shown by Ye Siyu in killing a large number of Gu Langji at that moment today, he knows that ye Siyu is definitely not a weak person. The reason why he doesn''t avoid is that he has confidence in his own strength, not that he can''t react.


    So he didn''t reserve his strength and did his best.


    "Hoo!"


    The heavy fist containing three tons of fist power smashed the air and hit Ye Siyu''s chest.


    Just as his fist was about to hit Ye Siyu, an invisible wall blocked Ono''s attack and isolated him one meter away.


    [murderous fluctuation]


    This is another must kill skill that ye Siyu obtained after being strengthened by the huge yamadamu Lingshi. He can strengthen his spiritual power through the yamadamu Lingshi at his waist and condense the invisible real mental power.


    In addition to attacking the enemy, it can also be used to defend against some weaker attacks. Ono''s attack just belongs to the scope of weaker attacks.


    "Drink!"


    The resisted Onodera xiongjie didn''t give up, but gave a loud shout and waved his fist again, trying to break the invisible barrier that separates him from ye Siyu.


    Just after a round of attack, Onodera still didn''t break the invisible wall, which made him a little depressed. Before, he also thought about many scenes of fighting with Ye Siyu. Among them, he was beaten violently, regardless of up and down, and won a narrow victory, but there was no such situation in so many scenes.


    "Xiongjie!", At this time, the door arrow in the rear shouted and ran an object over at the same time.


    Onodera xiongjie picked it up. It was a car handle. He immediately understood what munya meant.


    The belt glowed brightly, the red armor on his body turned purple, and the car handle in his hand turned into a purple giant sword, which turned into the form of empty Titan.


    "Hiss!"


    Wielding a huge sword and carrying a huge force, he hacked at Ye Siyu.


    However, the result of this time was the same as before. The giant sword was still resisted by the invisible wall and still couldn''t break through the small distance of one meter.


    Seeing this scene, Onodera xiongjie scratched his head in distress. Titan form is the most powerful form in all his forms. Even a full blow in this form can not shake Ye Siyu''s defense, which proves that ye Siyu''s strength is indeed several times stronger than him.


    "Let''s go too.", Seeing this, the door arrow in the rear said to the five generations of xiongjie.


    His strength is indeed stronger than Ono''s, but he can''t completely ignore the extent of Ono''s attack like Ye Siyu. From it, it can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is really strong. He said that it''s not arrogance to ask the three of them to go together, but confidence in their own strength.


    "Yeah.", Five generations of xiongjie nodded. He was worried about whether ye Siyu''s one-on-three relationship was too big. But when he saw Ye Siyu''s defense that he couldn''t break after Ono temple xiongjie tried his best, he knew he was worried too much.


    After a sigh of relief, five generations of xiongjie looked at Ye Siyu and his eyes became dignified. He should be serious.


    I don''t know whether it''s because they are both masked knights or other reasons. The three men Shi, xiongjie of the five generations and xiongjie of Ono Temple attack Ye Siyu in a triangle headed by men Shi. They have an extremely tacit understanding. It seems that they want to disrupt Ye Siyu''s rhythm.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu''s murderous fluctuation is not only able to defend one side, but can defend all aspects. The actions of the three people can''t stop Ye Siyu from defending.


    Ye Siyu shook his head. Whether it''s Menya or the five generations of xiongjie, the strength of the two of them can''t get there compared with Ono temple, and ye Siyu''s current strength can''t be defeated by quantity.


    Just as one person can defeat all the masked knights in the parallel world in the later stage of emperor riding, when the strength reaches a stage, it is useless to have more people unless they are opponents in the same stage.


    When the three men began to besiege Ye Siyu, ye Siyu didn''t intend to play.


    If the three people opposite are in the extreme form, he may still play with them, but now no one is in the extreme form and is still in the growth stage. Fighting with them is completely playing with children. Ye Siyu has no such evil taste.


    "Boom!"


    When the sonic boom sounded, ye Siyu''s figure directly disappeared in situ, and the whole world became slow in his eyes and entered the acceleration mode.


    Ye Siyu''s strength has been strengthened by the huge yamadamu Lingshi, not only his strength has been strengthened, but also his speed has been greatly improved. According to Ye Siyu''s current situation, even the jiadou, which is famous for speed, the old driver may not be comparable to Ye Siyu.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The figure twinkled, and men Yashi, five generations of xiongjie and Ono temple xiongjie only felt that the dark shadow flashed in front of them, and then an expanding force erupted in their chest. The three fell back like a loaded shell, fell heavily to the ground and lifted the form of masked knight.


    "Hiss!"


    The three who fell to the ground covered their chests and took a breath of air conditioning. In addition to the pain in their chests, they were also shocked by Ye Siyu''s strong strength.


    They knew that ye Siyu was not weak, and there were many gaps between themselves and the other party, but they never thought that the gap was so big that they couldn''t even support a round.


    "It seems that you have to find the secret of your past yourself next.", After ye Siyu retired from the masked Knight form, he said to the door arrow who stood up with his chest covered.


    "Cut.", MenShi turned his head angrily. He couldn''t accept such a result. This was his chance in the past, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t die and didn''t admit defeat.


    According to the strength that ye Siyu has just shown, Menya is very clear that there is no chance of victory with his current strength.


    It''s better to give up rather than stick to it in vain.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t help.", Onodera xiongsuke sighed and apologized to Menya.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s because the other party is too strong.", Door arrow Shi turns to comfort a way.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re a little heavy.", The five generation of male make complaints about their chest and Tucao, and Ye Siyu just knocked out his lung with that punch.


    "Isn''t it all right?", Ye Siyu chuckled and then said to the disappointed Menya and Onodera xiongjie: "you don''t have to be discouraged. When you think your strength is enough to defeat me, you can continue to challenge me."


    When he defeated the three of the five generations of xiongjie, he got the hint of limit space and told him that he got 300 scores, and on average, one was worth 100 scores.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t think this is all the scores that can be obtained by defeating the masked knight.


    The score of 100 is the same as that of Gu Langji who killed a la group, which is not in line with the force of the masked knight. If you guess correctly, the score is linked to the current strength of the masked knight.


    Of course, more data is needed to confirm the specific situation, and there are three best data sources, and ye Siyu will not let go.


    As soon as Menya and Onodera xiongjie, who thought they had a chance to do something wrong, heard Ye Siyu''s words, the color of depression on their faces immediately faded and became full of vitality again.


    This time they did lose to Ye Siyu, but they still have a chance. As long as they continue to increase their strength, they will be able to beat Ye Siyu one day.


    Looking at the two men Yashi who have been motivated, ye Siyu''s smile is stronger. These two guys don''t know that they have been regarded as the object of observation by themselves, but they are still immersed in the fantasy of the future.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not hurt their confidence. After chatting with them, he went directly back to the apartment to rest and continue to recover the energy consumed before.


    ����


    Two days later, Wu Daixiong invited Ye Siyu out and said that he was introducing a new friend to him. This friend was no other than Xiaoxing.


    Ye Siyu also wants to meet Xiaoxing, the mantis species Gu Langji. Of course, he doesn''t say that ye Siyu wants to deal with her, but wants to confirm who she is, so that he can avoid her when he destroys Gu Langji of the charm group next. Otherwise, he will be sad if he accidentally kills it.


    In an open-air cafe, ye Siyu was sitting leisurely. Before long, Wu Daixiong came with a girl with a cold temperament, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the girl''s eyes have been on the Wu Daixiong next to her.


    "Xiaoxing, this is what I''ve been telling you, Mr. Ye Siyu.", Five generations of xiongjie immediately introduced Xiaoxing.


    Xiaoxing, who has been paying attention to the five generations of xiongjie, looked at Ye Siyu. At this point, she was stunned. Her petite body shook for some reason. Looking at Ye Siyu, her eyes were full of fear. Gu Langji''s instinct told her that the man in front of her was very dangerous.


    This feeling was the first time she had met after living so long. Even facing the members of en group, she had never felt like this. She was sure that ye Siyu in front of her was not human.


    "Xiaoxing, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?", Five generations of xiongjie also found something wrong with Xiaoxing''s situation, and immediately asked with concern.


    "No, I''m just a little hungry, xiongjie. Can you buy me some sweets?", Xiaoxing shook his head and then said to the five generations of xiongjie.


    "Strawberry flavor, right? I''ll buy it for you now.", Five generations of Xiong Jie agreed without thinking, and immediately went to buy sweets for Xiaoxing.


    With the five generations of xiongjie leaving, Xiaoxing''s smile converged. He looked at Ye Siyu very seriously and said, "who are you?"


    "Elder, didn''t the five generations just tell you?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Come on, who are you!?", Xiaoxing doesn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words, and his eyes become fierce.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible pressure erupted from ye Siyu and shrouded Xiaoxing.


    This pressure shocked Xiaoxing. She tried to resist, but the pressure didn''t respond at all and still suppressed her.


    "Why not change?", Ye Siyu said, the pressure he released is not big. He can only suppress ordinary people. As long as Xiaoxing turns into gulangji form, he can easily earn and get rid of it, but Xiaoxing doesn''t change, but maintains the human form.


    Seeing this, the pressure released by Ye Siyu was removed.


    "Why?", Xiaoxing looked at Ye Siyu puzzled and didn''t understand why he untied the repression.


    "Then why are you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Xiaoxing was silent. She knew what ye Siyu meant. That was to ask her why she didn''t become Gu Langji.


    "Xiaoxing, why don''t you sit down?", At this time, five generations of xiongjie came back with a bag of strawberry sweets in his hand.


    The voice of the five generations of xiongjie made Xiaoxing tremble, then showed a far fetched smile and sat down.


    "Xiao Xing, why are you so strange today?", At a glance, the five generations of xiongjie saw that Xiaoxing''s smile was not sincere, and immediately wondered.


    "Five generations, haven''t you told Xiaoxing your true identity?", Before Xiaoxing answered, ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Mr. Ye!", Ye Siyu''s words surprised the five generations of xiongjie. Although he didn''t care much, his identity was too shocking to be accepted by normal people. If Xiaoxing knew that he was an unconfirmed life body in the newspaper, it would probably make him such a friend in the city.


    Xiaoxing, who was originally ugly, was stunned by such a big response from the five generations of xiongjie.


    Is there a hidden identity that the five generations of xiongjie doesn''t know?


    Xiaoxing''s understanding of the five generations of xiongjie is limited to that he is a human working in a coffee shop. In addition, he doesn''t know much.


    "Empty me.", Ye Siyu did not care about the embarrassment of the five generations of xiongjie, and directly said his other identity.


    "Wow!"


    As ye Siyu''s words came out, Xiaoxing, sitting in the chair, suddenly stood up and looked at the five generations of xiongjie with a shocked face. She was shocked by Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Lucky you?", Five generations of xiongjie was also surprised by Xiaoxing''s reaction.

 Chapter 994

    Five generations of xiongjie looked at Xiaoxing with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why Xiaoxing reacted so much after hearing the word "empty self". You should know that the word "empty self" is not a famous word in Japan. Even before this year, there was no word "empty self".


    After hearing the word "empty me", Xiaoxing reacted so much that five generations of xiongjie also found that there was a trace of panic and sadness in Xiaoxing''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxing, do you know what is empty me?", Wu Daixiong asked. He needed to find out why Xiaoxing knew the word "empty me".


    Although he asked such a question, xiongjie had an answer in the Five Dynasties, but he didn''t want to believe it or believe it.


    Xiaoxing didn''t answer the question of the five generations of xiongjie. His eyes stared at the five generations of xiongjie, as if he wanted to see through the five generations of xiongjie.


    "Xiaoxing, you talk.", The more Xiaoxing didn''t speak, the more flustered the five generations of xiongjie was. He was afraid that the girl he liked would be the identity he didn''t want to see.


    "Five generations, don''t ask. I can tell you the reason why she reacted so much.", At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    "No!", As soon as ye Siyu said this, Xiaoxing immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Siyu loudly. His face was full of excitement.


    If the five generations of xiongjie is really an empty self, once Ye Siyu speaks out his Gu Langji identity, they will become enemies, which is the last thing Xiaoxing wants to see.


    In the past, she didn''t care much about her identity, but at this time, she hated her identity. She thought she was a human.


    "Xiaoxing, are you okay?", Xiaoxing was so excited that he startled the five generations of xiongjie. After knowing Xiaoxing for so long, he saw Xiaoxing show such an excited look for the first time. You know, ordinary Xiaoxing is extremely dull for all things, and his bad hunch is stronger.


    "She''s gurangi.", Ye Siyu spoke again.


    The body of the five generations of xiongjie who was holding Xiaoxing''s arm was stiff. Ye Siyu''s words broke the last chance in his heart. Xiaoxing was really his enemy Gu Langji.


    Like xiongjie of the Five Dynasties, Xiaoxing''s face suddenly changed. His face, which was already paler than others, became more pale, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Five generations, don''t look like that. Gulangji used to be human, and the empty self is also a kind of gulangji in a sense. In fact, she is not much different from you.", Looking at the two people''s look as if they were dead mother, ye Siyu continued.


    "Empty, am I gurangi?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiong Jie of the five generations stared at Ye Siyu as if he had found a life-saving straw. Xiaoxing also thought of something and stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Both the empty self and the gulangji are human beings transformed by the yamadamu Lingshi. Before the transformation, the difference between gulangji and human beings is just like the difference between white people and yellow people. In fact, there is no difference. As long as you regard her as a friend, what does it matter whether she is gulangji or not?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    If it is the TV version of the empty self world, the empty self and gulangji are completely different creatures, but this is a world mixed with comics and TV. Gulangji is a branch of ancient human beings. It is said that human beings are not wrong.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Xiaoxing''s pale face returned to a trace of blood. Looking at the five generations of xiongjie, there was a trace of expectation, looking forward to the five generations of xiongjie''s answer.


    "Yes! Whether Xiaoxing is human or gulangji, she is Xiaoxing and my friend! ", Feeling Xiaoxing''s sincere eyes, the five generations of xiongjie said firmly.


    Ye Siyu''s words awakened the five generations of xiongjie. The main reason why he hates Gu Langji so much is that Gu Langji enjoys killing people. Although Xiaoxing is Gu Langji, he has known Xiaoxing for so long. The five generations of xiongjie can be sure that Xiaoxing is not Gu Langji who enjoys killing people, but a kind girl.


    So as ye Siyu said, it doesn''t matter whether the other party''s real identity is Gu Langji or not. Xiaoxing is still that Xiaoxing.


    Hearing the sincere words of the five generations of xiongjie, Xiaoxing showed a bright smile on her face. Now she has no previous panic, no previous despair, no previous sadness, and there is only a slow sense of happiness, a sense of happiness trusted by others.


    Seeing Xiaoxing''s smile, the five generations of xiongjie also had the same bright smile on his face. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Xiaoxing''s hand to show his firmness.


    "It''s time for me to leave.", Looking at the two smiling people, ye Siyu had no problem and stood up directly as if he wanted to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, the five generations of xiongjie wondered.


    "The reason why I said this today is that I hope you understand this truth and confirm your and her attitude by the way.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Attitude? What attitude? ", The five generations of xiongjie didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Next, I''m going to clean up gulangji. If she chooses gulangji, I will destroy her. Now that she chooses the human side, it means there''s no need to deal with her. Let''s have a good date.", Ye Siyu turned and left.


    "About! Appointment No... we... I...., five generations of xiongjie was surprised by Ye Siyu''s words. He was surprised by both the cleaning gulangji in front and the last date.


    Ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to what the five generations of xiongjie said. As a past person, he was very clear that the five generations of xiongjie also had feelings for Xiaoxing. However, according to the rough and nervous character of the five generations of xiongjie, it''s unlikely to put forward it. It doesn''t matter to help now.


    ����


    After separation from the five generations of xiongjie, ye Siyu directly transformed into a masked knight in a roadway and went to downtown Tokyo to start the gulangji eradication operation.


    Although Ye Siyu knows that he can use masked knights to brush scores, he doesn''t know how long the interval is. Gu Langji''s score is still very important.


    This time, ye Siyu did not intend to use the supernatural fire, a costly must kill technique, to destroy gulangji from the air. Instead, he planned to weaken their strength with his fist and then use the must kill technique to kill them.


    With his current energy, he can easily destroy a magic group''s gulangji with supernatural anger, but he can only use it more than 20 times to exhaust the energy according to the energy consumed to destroy a magic group''s gulangji.


    Although the number of Gu Langji of Meili group is small, it is also close to more than 40 in downtown Tokyo, not to mention nearly 10 of Ge group above it. Ye Siyu plans to eliminate all Gu Langji except en group this time, so the energy can''t be used too fast.


    The spirit was released and enveloped everything within a two kilometer radius. Within a few seconds, ye Siyu found a magic group gulangji.


    In a lane, a beautiful boy with a female like beauty was playing and singing with his guitar. There were many people around him. Everyone looked at the man with love and enthusiasm, as if he saw a God.


    "Mushroom species gurangi.", Looking at the boy, ye Siyu recognized his identity. It was Gu Langji, Meiji jizhijia butterfly, a mushroom species that appeared in the cartoon.


    Gu Langji is a kind of mushroom. The human body is a young man with beautiful appearance. He is persistent in the pursuit of art. Therefore, he is very interested in human music. He has won a group of loyal female fans by playing and singing in the street. They are called "Lord Noah". The killing rule is to only kill those who receive their love, which is much more artistic than other Gu Langji.


    However, no amount of literature and art can change the fact that he is Gu Langji who takes pleasure in killing people. Moreover, in Ye Siyu''s opinion, this guy''s singing sounds good, but it''s the same thing. It can''t make people so crazy. These guys around him completely regard him as a God, which is definitely not what ordinary singing can do.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who was close to Gu Langji, a mushroom species, found that there was a strange sweet smell in the air. Obviously, this is an ability of Gu Langji, otherwise it would not be so fascinating.


    Of course, we can''t rule out some of these mushroom gurangi fans with low IQ. There will be no fewer such people in any world.


    After confirming the situation of gulangji, ye Siyu didn''t hide and went directly to the mushroom species gulangji.


    Gu Langji, a mushroom species who was just playing and singing by himself, gave a sudden meal when he saw Ye Siyu''s original beautiful song, and the string of the guitar broke. Like those Gu Langji who had met before, Gu Langji, a mushroom species, was shocked and scared when he saw Ye Siyu''s form.


    In addition to the shock of Ye Siyu''s appearance, more importantly, his physical instinct told him that the empty self in front of him was extremely dangerous. Under this sense of crisis, he was as small as a boat facing the tsunami.


    "Lord Noah, are you okay?"


    "Is your hand hurt?"


    When Gu Langji, a mushroom species, was stunned by Ye Siyu''s appearance, the fans nearby gathered around to boo the cold and ask for warmth. They didn''t care about ye Siyu, a strange person. Confused by the mushroom freak, they now saw no one except Gu Langji, a mushroom species.


    "He''s going to hurt me.", Gu Langji, a kind of mushroom, quickly reacted and immediately raised his finger to Ye Siyu, who was coming this way.


    "Monster! This monster is going to hurt Lord Noah! "


    "Don''t hurt Lord Noah!"


    "Lord Noah, run, we will protect you!"


    Hearing Gu Langji''s words, those fans blocked in front of Ye Siyu. There was no fear in Ye Siyu''s eyes, only strong hatred and hostility.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and released the wave of killing intention. All of them were stunned by the powerful pressure and fell to the ground like wheat.


    On the other side, the mushroom freak had fled to the distance when the fans gathered around him.


    Although the gulangji people attach great importance to the game, and I can get extra points in killing the air, so that he can be promoted from the charm group to the Ge group, it does not mean that gulangji is a fool. When facing a powerful enemy, running away is the best choice.


    However, all this is futile. All his whereabouts are invisible under Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning.


    Gu Langji, a mushroom species, kept looking back while running to confirm whether ye Siyu had come.


    After a look, he found that ye Siyu didn''t catch up. Gu langketon, a mushroom species, was relieved. Just as his head turned back, he found that ye Siyu, who should have caught up with him, didn''t know when he was standing in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu, who came to the face of Gu Langji, the mushroom species, did not intend to talk nonsense with him. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the black flame was burning. Then he waved down to Gu Langji, the mushroom species, with great strength.


    "No!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s attack, Gu Langji, a mushroom species, trembled all over his body. His will tried to avoid. Unfortunately, ye Siyu''s fist was too fast. As soon as he raised his mind to escape, he came to him.


    "Poof!"


    With one punch, Gu Langji''s head was directly blasted to ashes by Ye Siyu.


    "One percent.", The flame on his fist went out, and ye Siyu whispered.


    Just that punch, he took advantage of the supernatural anger blessing, which led to the second kill of one punch. Otherwise, it would take at least ten punches to completely destroy the Meizu group by simply using fist and foot attack.


    Great power also means more consumption. Just that punch directly consumed 1% of Ye Siyu''s energy.


    Of course, this is not the most accurate consumption. It needs further testing.


    Just as ye Siyu was about to leave, ye Siyu''s super hearing heard a strange noise from Gu Langji, a mushroom species.


    Ye Siyu put his mental cage around the body of Gu Langji, a mushroom species.


    Under the mental force scanning, it can be clearly seen that the body structure of Gu Langji, a mushroom species, is not the flesh and blood of ordinary organisms, but is composed of tissues similar to the mycelial structure of fungi.


    These hyphae are rapidly dividing and proliferating. According to this speed, the mushroom species gulangi will return to its original state in a few minutes.


    Ye Siyu thought of one thing, that is, the ability of the mushroom species gulangji in the TV version. Unless its body is completely destroyed, the rest will quickly clone and proliferate into variants. Depending on the situation, the mushroom species gulangji in the world also has this ability.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu had an idea in his mind, that is, whether this mushroom gulangji can brush his own score.


    The first time he killed Gu Langji, the mushroom species, he had been prompted by the limit space. Now Gu Langji, the mushroom species, is alive again. Does that mean he can get another score.


    A few minutes later, Gu Langji, a mushroom species whose head was destroyed, has returned to its former appearance, but now his breath is much weaker than before, and he looks like he has no wisdom.

 Chapter 995

    "Roar!"


    Gu Langji, the resurrected mushroom species, made a beast like roar, and then rushed directly at Ye Siyu. He didn''t look like he was afraid of Ye Siyu, but yes, this guy has no wisdom and no fear.


    But he was not ye Siyu''s opponent before the resurrection. How could he be an opponent after the resurrection.


    Ye Siyu punched, but this time ye Siyu didn''t use supernatural anger, but directly punched, and the head of Gu Langji, a mushroom species, was smashed again.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also received the prompt of limit space and told him that he had obtained a score. It seems that Gu Langji, the resurrected mushroom species, is a member of Zizi group.


    After killing the resurrected mushroom species gulangji, ye Siyu did not hurry to leave, but continued to observe the situation of the mushroom species gulangji with his mental strength. Sure enough, his mycelium was still proliferating.


    A few minutes later, Gu Langji, a mushroom species, stood up again. Unfortunately, he just stood up and fell down again in less than a second.


    Once, Gu Langji, a mushroom species, was killed more than ten times. When he resurrected 20 times, ye Siyu found that Gu Langji, a mushroom species, did not continue to resurrect, and all the hyphae seemed to have lost their vitality. If you observe carefully, you will find that the hyphae did not lose their activity and survived.


    "Insufficient energy?", Ye Siyu muttered at the body of Gu Langji, then took out the phone and called a Xun. He was going to ask someone to take the body back to see if he could cultivate Gu Langji again.


    If you can, ye Siyu doesn''t need to bother to find gulangji to eliminate it. By brushing the mushroom species alone, you can brush the rest to 2000 points.


    After arranging the mushroom planting gulangji, ye Siyu left the roadway and continued to eliminate his gulangji cleaning task.


    In less than a minute, ye Siyu found another magic group Gu Langji who was looking east and West on the street. Ye Siyu directly gave him a footwork falling from the sky. The other party didn''t even react, so he was directly kicked to pieces by Ye Siyu''s right foot burning black flame.


    "Unidentified creatures kill! Run! "


    "Mom!"


    The sudden change frightened the passers-by around.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about this. After being eliminated, he spread his wings and left directly. As for the next things, it''s OK to leave them to the official people.


    Before the action, he had informed the authorities to deal with the aftermath.


    The official people did not refuse ye Siyu''s request, but welcomed it very much.


    During the period when ye Siyu used the huge yamadamu Lingshi to strengthen, even with the help of five generations of male mediators, the official was still headache by the gulangji murder. Now ye Siyu took the best action to eliminate it. However, the riots in a while were much better than the gulangji murder time.


    Chameleon Gu Langji, tiger Gu Langji, hermit crab Gu Langji, piranha Gu Langji, python Gu Langji


    One after another, Gu Langji, the charm group, who appeared or did not appear in the TV version and comic version, died at the feet of Ye Siyu.


    During this period, ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, in addition to Xiaoxing, there is also a mantis female Gu Langji in the charm group, but the human body of this Mantis Gu Langji is not a girl like Xiaoxing, but an imperial sister. At the same time, the shape of Gu Langji is more similar to human beings like the TV version.


    Of course, ye Siyu was just surprised and didn''t let the other party go because the other party, like Xiaoxing, was a mantis species gulangji.


    It was only half a day, and all the magic group gulangji in Tokyo were completely destroyed by Ye Siyu, leaving only the gulangji of Ge group and above alive.


    Ye Siyu was not in a hurry to find the gurangi of Ge group, but flew back and forth over Tokyo. He was looking for the weakest gurangi of Ge group.


    Ge group''s Gu Langji is not like Meili group''s Gu Langji and Zi Group''s Gu Langji. It is already a cadre level existence in Gu Langji, and its strength is several times or even dozens of times that of Meili group''s Gu Langji. Therefore, it takes much more energy to destroy a Ge group''s Gu Langji than to destroy a Meili group''s Gu Langji.


    After eliminating all the magic group gulangji, ye Siyu didn''t have much energy left in his body, about a little more than 50%.


    Although Ye Siyu''s current strength can destroy all Ge group gulangji even without energy, it will take a lot of time, and this level of fighting will not improve his combat experience. There is no need to fight with them. When the energy is sufficient, just destroy the other party quickly.


    Soon, ye Siyu found the weakest Ge group gulangji in a park.


    The as like as two peas in a black leather suit, the old man is a man with a round black sunglasses. He is just the same as ordinary people. He is not so strange as other ancient langky people. He is reading this poem. If he is not dressed in such hot weather, he is absolutely a literary youth.


    According to this guy''s human body dress, ye Siyu speculated that this guy is an owl species, Gu Langji, GE Buluo Gu.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Siyu approached, the sunglasses man seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned his head to look at the sky and found Ye Siyu in an instant.


    "Can fly empty me?"


    Looking at Ye Siyu in the sky, the sunglasses man''s face was full of surprise.


    Although there were many forms of empty self in ancient times, none of them could fly. Now there is such a flying empty self, which surprised him.


    Yes, it''s surprise.


    Although Gu Langji of Ge group survived from ancient times like Zi Group or Gu Langji of Mei Group, many of them were not sealed by empty self, but self sealed because of the order of the king of en group.


    Therefore, they are not as afraid of the empty self of the extreme form as those gulangi of Zi Group and Mei Group, but very excited.


    The relationship between the gurangi of the two adjacent groups is not good. Each gurangi of Ge group wants to eliminate and replace the gurangi of en group, in which the empty self is a huge bonus. Each of the three kings of en group eliminates the empty self. As long as he can eliminate the extreme empty self, it means that he is qualified to compete for the position of en group.


    After his surprise, the sunglasses man instantly changed from the human form to the ancient Langji form. As ye Siyu speculated, his true face is the ancient Langji of the owl.


    "Shua!"


    With the huge wings flapping behind him, the owl Gu Langji flew directly into the sky to confront Ye Siyu. At the same time, he held an arrow tube in his hand.


    "Whew!"


    A blowing arrow breaking through the sound speed shot out of the nozzle and shot at Ye Siyu opposite.


    The speed of the arrow blowing is fast, but it''s just for ordinary people. It''s still too slow for ye Siyu. He dodges gently on one side and flies to the owl Gu Langji in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Gu Langji, a kind of owl, was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s speed to be so fast that he had come to him without even giving him time to respond.


    "Dong!"


    The heavy fist with black flame fell heavily on the chest of the owl gurangi, and the huge force turned the others into a meteorite and fell rapidly from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The owl species gurangi fell, setting off a huge shock wave and smashing a deep hole on the ground.


    Under this terrible attack, the owl gurangi did not die. Through the hazy smoke, it can be seen that the owl gurangi is slowly rising from the shallow pit.


    If it is the Meili group gulangji, even if it is strong, it will definitely die after receiving Ye Siyu''s punch, but the owl gulangji can still act. It has to be said that the Ge group gulangji is different, and its strength is indeed not weak.


    But ye Siyu just sighed and didn''t intend to let him go.


    The black flame burned violently on his right foot. If the flame against Gu Langji of the charm group is a flame, it is a raging fire now. The whole right leg is wrapped by the flame. Now ye Siyu is really a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Langji, a kind of owl, just stood up and welcomed Ye Siyu''s attack again before he recovered from vertigo.


    A mushroom cloud rose, the violent shock wave spread around, and the surrounding trees were directly blown upside down.


    Under Ye Siyu''s powerful foot, the owl Gu Langji has turned into ashes and disappeared from the world.


    "More energy.", In order to ensure 100% elimination of the owl species gulangji, ye Siyu used 20% of the energy, combined with the acceleration of the dive down, to make it produce an attack similar to missile bombing.


    When the wings flutter, ye Siyu leaves directly to find the next Ge group gulangji. With the remaining energy in his body, he can continue to destroy a Ge group gulangji.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, there was an explosion in downtown Tokyo, and another Ge group gulangji died in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    After eliminating the gulangji of liangtouge group, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue. He is ready to recover his energy and continue.


    ����


    At night, one shadow after another appeared in an abandoned factory. If ye Siyu was here, he would be able to recognize these guys as gurangji of Ge group and gurangji of La group.


    Compared with the non mainstream costumes of Zi Group and Mei Group, every human body of Ge group and gulangji has no difference from normal people.


    "Rose seed, is it time for us to start the game?", A Ge group Gu Langji wondered.


    "No, it''s not time for GE group''s game yet.", Wearing a long red dress and a rose tattoo on his forehead, gurangi shook his head.


    "Since it''s not time for us to start the game, why call us? Don''t think you''re a la group and you can order us at will.", Gu Langji, a grumpy Ge group, said sadly.


    After a cold look at the ancient Langji, countless rose petals emerged in the next second, and the ancient Langji was wrapped in an instant to form a human flower cluster.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came from the flower group.


    On one side, the Ge group gurangi laughed, disdained, or ignored this. In short, no one pleaded for the guy punished by the rose gurangi.


    In addition to the en group where the king of gulangji is located and the La group of the game supervisor, the rest of gulangji, no matter which group they are, have a competitive relationship. It doesn''t matter whether the other party has been hurt by others. If they die, it''s best to compete for the position of en group with one less person.


    "That''s enough, rose seed. Tell us what you''re calling us.", At this time, a serious looking man in military uniform said.


    As his voice fell, the rose planting gulangji removed those petals. She could not care about the opinions of other GE group gulangji, but the opinions of Ge group gulangji must be cared about.


    Because this man is the strongest Gu Langji of Ge group and the most powerful candidate for the position of en group in this game.


    "Not long ago, someone began to attack us. Many of the guys of Zi Group and Mei Group have been eliminated, only a few are left, and the owls and sea snakes of Ge group have just been killed.", Gu Langji, the rose seed, didn''t talk nonsense. She directly said the purpose of calling the people.


    "Am I free or temporary?", Asked the uniformed man.


    "Empty me.", Rose species gurangi directly.


    "Is it me? He''s so good now? ", Gu Langji, a woman in a black suit and uniform, wondered.


    Although it is not the time for GE group to start the game, they are still concerned about the process of the game, and they are most concerned about the bonus item of empty me.


    According to their understanding, the current empty self can only be regarded as the initial stage. Even the ancient empty self has not reached the general level. With that level of strength, the Ge group gulangji, the weakest in the presence, can easily destroy it.


    "No, there are two empty selves in this era. One empty self is still growing, while the other empty self has understood the darkness of the extreme. This time, it is the darkness of the extreme.", The rose seed gurangi said solemnly.


    In order to investigate the reasons for the forced interruption of the game caused by the elimination of Zi Group and Mei Group, she used her ability to take the flowers of the whole city as her eyes and found the existence of Ye Siyu.


    If gulangji is destroyed by ordinary humans, she won''t care. At most, their game is over, but now it''s Ye Siyu.


    The empty self that understands the darkness of the extreme and the empty self that does not understand the darkness of the extreme are two completely different beings, just like the Ge group and the en group, so the members of the Ge group are called.


    As the voice of the rose planting gulangji fell, all the gulangji present, except the men in military uniform, also showed a dignified look on their faces.


    Although many people here want to compete for the position of grace group, they really want them to compete for the position of grace group now. It is absolutely ten dead and no life. This is the essential gap.

 Chapter 996

    "Rose seed, en Da Cuba Jabba and en gamio JEDA, do they know?", After knowing the reason why the rose seeds called them, a gulangi asked in a deep voice.


    This matter is extremely serious. It is no longer a matter of game or not, but a matter related to the life and death of the gulangi people.


    Although there is fierce competition among gulangji groups and they want each other to die, it does not mean that they want gulangji to be killed.


    The level of status and strength need to be compared. If the object of comparison is gone, their game will be meaningless.


    "Not yet. Their whereabouts are too erratic. That''s one of the reasons why I called you together.", The rose plant gurangi shook his head.


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s research space, when I began to deal with Gu Langji, she tried to contact members of en group.


    However, every time her contact was lost, and the three en group members did not respond, so she convened Ge group to discuss how to deal with the research space me or how to avoid the extinction of gulangji under the cleaning of the research space me.


    "Give it to me! I want to see the extreme darkness of this era. ", The uniformed man said at this time.


    "You''ll die.", Gu Langji, a rose seed, did not agree. She was very aware of how terrible the research darkness of this era was, and it was definitely not something that members of a single Ge group could deal with.


    "I can handle it.", The man in the military uniform said coldly. At the same time, he directly changed from the human body shape to the ancient Langji shape. He and the ancient Langji of the spadeworm species of en group are the same one horned fairy species of the insect family. It is precisely because they belong to the ancient Langji of the insect family that he was so unhappy with the ancient Langji of the spadeworm species.


    Then, no matter what they think, they turned and left directly.


    "Rose seed, won''t you stop him?", Looking at the back of the unicorn fairy Gu Langji leaving, a Gu Langji asked.


    "No, that''s what I want.", The rose seed gurangi said a word that others didn''t know.


    ����


    "Didi!"


    The next morning, ye Siyu''s cell phone rang hurriedly.


    When I picked it up, the caller ID showed the name of a fumigation.


    "Mr. Ye, things are bad. A gulangji is losing and killing. They can''t hold on for five generations.", As soon as the phone was connected, an anxious word came from the opposite side.


    Ye Siyu immediately inquired about the location of the incident, and then turned into a masked knight to rush there.


    In a street in downtown Tokyo, the past prosperity no longer exists. The ground stained with blood is full of broken limbs and arms, as if it were hell on earth.


    In the middle of the street, Menya Shi, xiongjie of five generations and xiongjie of Onodera are dealing with a Gu Langji.


    The three people are extremely angry now, but the strength of each other is too strong. Together, they can only cope reluctantly in front of each other. This is because the other party focuses on killing, otherwise they may have been defeated by the other party long ago.


    "Shout another empty me! Come out! "


    Gu Langji, the one horned fairy, kept waving his huge sword and forced the three men back, shouting loudly in Gu Langji''s language.


    "Sergeant, what''s this guy talking about?", Onodera frowned.


    "He''s looking for another free me.", Door arrow Shi vomited a breath and then translated.


    "He should be looking for Mr. Ye. Mr. Yi, have you informed Mr. Ye?", One side of the five generations of xiongjie said, and then asked loudly to a Xun who supported many police in the distance.


    "I''ve been informed that Mr. Ye has arrived. Five generations, please delay first. Don''t let it continue to destroy and kill.", A Xun shot Gu Langji, a one horned fairy, and said, with a look of regret on his face.


    Because ye Siyu began to clean Gu Langji yesterday, and the five generations of xiongjie and others were around him, making a Xun feel that Gu Langji was no longer a threat. At the first time when the one horned fairy species Gu Langji appeared, he did not inform Ye Siyu, but prepared to ask the five generations of xiongjie to help deal with it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Gu Langji''s strength was so terrible that he was able to kill wantonly while dealing with the five generations of xiongjie and others. He regretted that at least hundreds of innocent people died in a few minutes.


    "A trap?"


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu had arrived in Tokyo from Nagano Prefecture, but he did not land immediately. Instead, he scanned and observed the surroundings with his mental power. He found that there were many gulangji hidden in the streets, except the gulangji of Ge group.


    Ye Siyu didn''t think it was accidental. It was obviously a trap, a trap to lure him out.


    Although he knew it was a trap, ye Siyu didn''t feel timid. Since the other party came to the door, it would be a shame if he didn''t show up.


    When the wings fluttered, ye Siyu fell directly from the sky and appeared on the head of men Yeshi and others.


    "Mr. Ye!", Seeing ye Siyu coming, the five generations of xiongjie and others breathed a sigh of relief. If they didn''t come, they probably couldn''t stick to it.


    "Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said to menyeshi and others. He could see that the three had no combat effectiveness.


    "Empty me!"


    Gu Langji, the one horned fairy species opposite, roared. The huge sword in his hand instantly turned into a javelin. Then he threw it at Ye Siyu without saying a word. The long gun tore the air like a black lightning trying to penetrate Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!", Five generations of xiongjie warned.


    Ye Siyu kicked with his right foot, and those long guns with Juli were directly broken by one kick.


    "Come with me if you want to kill me.", Ye Siyu glanced around, then his wings fanned and flew away.


    This is the urban area. If we fight with so many Ge group gulangji, it will definitely become ruins.


    Although Ye Siyu is not a good person, the other party''s goal is himself, not ordinary people, so he will not let innocent lives be involved.


    "Don''t run!", Seeing ye Siyu''s "escape", Gu Langji, a one horned fairy species, roared. The muscles behind him wriggled, and a pair of transparent insect wings appeared behind him. The reason why he is the most powerful Gu Langji in the Ge group is that in addition to his strong strength, the more important thing is that he can change his shape according to the enemy.


    "Buzz!"


    The wings fluttered rapidly and made a harsh noise. Then the one horned fairy Gu Langji chased Ye Siyu and left the city.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Not long after the one horned fairy species Gu Langji left, one figure after another rushed out of the buildings all over the street, following the one horned fairy species Gu Langji''s leaving figure.


    "Those are gurangi!"


    "No, Mr. Ye is in danger."


    "Let''s catch up."


    Men Yeshi and others, who were originally ready to take a rest after ye Siyu''s arrival, suddenly changed their faces when they saw the figures jumping in the building. They all saw the true identity of these figures.


    On the other side, ye Siyu landed in the uninhabited suburb near Tokyo, and the unicorn species gulangji also caught up.


    "Why don''t you run away?", Gu Langji, a unicorn fairy, said coldly. In his opinion, ye Siyu was running away.


    "Escape?", Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say much, because there was no need to explain so much to the dead.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s disdainful tone, Gu Langji, the one horned fairy species, was extremely angry, which reminded him of Gu Langji, the spade worm species of en group. He also had this disdainful attitude towards all Gu Langji, which is why he hated Gu Langji, the spade worm species so much.


    Gu Langji, the one horned fairy, took off the decoration on the armor and transformed it into a huge sword. His body expanded rapidly from more than two meters high to more than three meters. Then he rushed towards Ye Siyu like a tank. Each part would shake the ground violently. He wanted to kill Ye Siyu and prove that he had the strength to ascend en group.


    If this sword is cut down, even a building will be cut down by its sword.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu gently shook his head. Gu Langji was powerful, but most of them were reckless men. It was an enhanced version of Amazon. It was not a little worse than those freaks in the future series.


    Ye Siyu didn''t mean to avoid. He raised his left hand and grabbed the huge sword.


    "Qiang!"


    The giant sword touched Ye Siyu''s palm, and a deafening metal collision burst out. The ground under Ye Siyu''s feet was broken, and the powerful sword was directly grasped by Ye Siyu.


    "How is that possible?", Seeing this scene, Gu Langji, a one horned fairy, issued a startling cry. Although he knew that ye Siyu could resist the sword, he could not imagine that ye Siyu could resist so easily.


    "What''s impossible.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The power of the sword is only more than 60 tons. The destructive power of this level is not enough to cause damage to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s current critical point of defense is 100 tons. Only physical attacks or special energy attacks of more than 100 tons can break his defense and cause damage to his body. Attacks of less than 100 tons are itching to him and can''t even break his skin.


    Among the gulangji, the only one with a physical attack of 100 tons is the gulangji, the three kings of the en group. The same is true for special attacks. No matter how many gulangji means below the en group, they are all conventional physical attacks and have no supernatural power.


    It can be said that even if ye Siyu stood here and let them fight for a day, they would not cause any damage to it.


    "I don''t believe it!", Gu Langji, the one horned fairy, roared. The huge sword in his hands turned into a residual shadow and kept hitting Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Countless sparks sputter from ye Siyu. The attack of Gu Langji, a unicorn species, has no other damage except that it keeps cracking the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet.


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, a large number of ancient Langji appeared in the jungle.


    "Rose seed, are you using me!?", Seeing the gulangji appearing in the rear, the one horned fairy species gulangji roared with an eyebrow. He was not stupid. He immediately guessed the purpose of Ge group members appearing here.


    "Everyone is here. It''s my turn.", Seeing that the Gu Langji who came after him appeared, he didn''t intend to wait any longer. He just punched the one horned fairy Gu Langji and got angry with the supernatural.


    With Ye Siyu''s fist, like a great beast from ancient times, suddenly woke up and pushed down the golden mountain like a jade pillar with an unparalleled sense of authority.


    "Click!"


    Under Ye Siyu''s fist, the giant sword of one horned fairy Gu Langji couldn''t resist for a moment. It broke instantly, and the remaining strength of the fist hit on the chest of one horned fairy Gu Langji.


    All the energy in Ye Siyu''s body spewed out in an instant, turned into supernatural anger, and instilled it into the one horned fairy species gulangji.


    "Boom!"


    A black pillar of fire suddenly penetrated the chest of the one horned fairy species gulangji, and then shrouded in spray towards the Ge group gulangji behind it.


    Under the fire, as the first Unicorn species to bear the attack of Ye Siyu, Gu Langji directly exploded and died. The impact produced by it spread to all parts of the forest.


    "Ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    For a moment, screams were heard everywhere, and the flames fell on gurangi.


    "Drink!", Ye Siyu gave a soft drink and rushed directly to the Ge group gulangji who was yelled by the fire.


    According to the information in the plot, the one horned fairy species gulangji is the strongest gulangji in Ge group. As long as it is eliminated, other gulangji are some younger brothers. Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to entangle anything and directly uses the simplest attack means to eliminate it.


    Five fingers clenched, and one punch hit the nearest Ge group gulangji.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient Langji followed the footsteps of the one horned fairy and turned into a mushroom cloud.


    The figure flickered, and ye Siyu appeared directly in front of the next Gu Langji.


    Those Ge group gulangji had been struggling to support under Ye Siyu''s flame. Where is Ye Siyu''s opponent? No gulangji can resist Ye Siyu''s fist.


    A minute later, the flame went out, and there were only ten gurangji of Ge group who were close to 30. They were the best of gurangji of Ge group. Ye Siyu''s widespread supernatural anger did hurt them, but it was only minor injury, which had not yet reached the level of losing their fighting power.


    However, although they were not seriously injured, they had no other emotions in their hearts except fear after seeing the picture of Ye Siyu just punching a gulangji.


    In the ancient times, they fought with many empty selves, but they have never seen an empty self so terrible. Gurangi of Ge group was like a child in front of him and had no resistance.


    After eliminating the last seriously injured Ge group gulangji, ye Siyu focused on those slightly injured gulangji.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, those gulangji fled directly to the distance.

 Chapter 997

    "Boom!"


    Looking at the fleeing Ge group Gu Langji, ye Siyu kicked his right foot, and the ground collapsed instantly. The whole person turned into a black lightning and disappeared in place. A circle of white gas marks formed around him and slowly spread around.


    Ye Siyu directly broke through the sound barrier. The speed of this explosion is completely beyond the escape of ordinary gulangji.


    In an instant, ye Siyu caught up with Gu Langji, who ran the slowest.


    With one blow, the gulangji of nage group broke up like a watermelon hit by a heavy hammer.


    Under the speed blessing, even without energy blessing, a simple physical attack can achieve the effect of one hit and kill.


    Of course, this is really neat, but there are many side effects.


    With Ye Siyu''s current constitution, he can only maintain the supersonic state for one minute at most. Once it exceeds one minute, his body can''t support it and even collapse in serious cases, so he must make a quick decision.


    After destroying the first gulangji, ye Siyu continued to chase the fleeing gulangji.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Where I passed, deep pits were left on the dry and cracked ground burned by the flame. Anything is as fragile as tofu in front of this speed.


    A minute passed quietly, and ye Siyu stopped at supersonic speed.


    His dark body turned red because of the friction between supersonic and air, and his whole body was emitting hot air, as if he had become an omnipotent form.


    "You''re the only one left, rose seed.", Ye Siyu turned to look at the depths of the jungle and said that among the Gu Langji chased, in addition to ge group, there was also La group''s Rose Gu Langji. However, she was smart and did not act together with Ge group''s Gu Langji, but stood far away.


    However, she did not know that all her actions were under the scanning and observation of Ye Siyu''s mental power, which could not be hidden at all.


    Gu Langji, a rose seed hiding in the dark, also realized that he had been found by Ye Siyu, and his face suddenly changed.


    However, after seeing ye Siyu''s killing, she also knew she couldn''t escape, so she didn''t intend to escape, but directly changed into a Gu Langji shape like a rose.


    The next second, several huge tornadoes formed by the condensation of countless fragrant petals appeared and seemed to go towards Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    But these petals spontaneously ignited before they were close to Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu''s body temperature is too high, at least thousands of degrees. These petals of Gu Langji, a rose plant, can''t bear it at all.


    This scene surprised Gu Langji. She didn''t expect that her petals would be dissolved by Ye Siyu.


    After the surprise, she was alarmed. As a botanical Gu Langji, her most powerful attack method is to use various effects of powder and manipulate plants to attack, but these attacks have no effect on Ye Siyu, who emits scorching heat all over her body.


    This also means that she has nothing to do with Ye Siyu except waiting for death.


    "Whew!"


    When Gu Langji, a rose plant, was flustered about her next fate, ye Siyu broke through the overwhelming petals, and the Tornado had come to her.


    Seeing ye Siyu in front of him, Gu Langji, a rose seed, closed his eyes.


    However, to the surprise of Gu Langji, who planted roses, death did not come as expected. It was Ye Siyu''s words that greeted her.


    "I know you can understand what I said. Tell me where the three guys of en group are?", Ye Siyu asked Gu Langji, looking at the rose planting.


    The rose plant gulangji wants to kill, but not now. He needs to find the three gulangji of en group through her.


    Neither the TV version nor the cartoon version clearly said where the en group gulangji went after waking up. They all appeared by themselves. Even if there was a clear prompt in the emperor riding plot, there was no news about the wolf species gulangji, and the sealed place in the emperor riding plot did not exist.


    If you haven''t investigated the situation of the world, ye Siyu is willing to wait for them to appear slowly, but after Zhezi investigates the specific situation of the world, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to wait. He wants to take the initiative so that he can leave the world as soon as possible and go to another fake Knight world to get scores.


    "I don''t know their exact location, but I can contact them for you.", After planting the rose, Gu Langji replied that she was smart and wanted to understand the reason why Ye Siyu didn''t kill herself.


    In this regard, Gu Langji, the rose seed, did not refuse. She clearly understood that there was only one end if she did not agree, that was, she would die. After she promised Ye Siyu, as long as Gu Langji of en group could kill it, she still had a chance to live.


    "Well, you''d better not let me down.", Ye Siyu said faintly. At the same time, she left her own spiritual mark on Gu Langji, the rose seed, so that she wouldn''t use this as an excuse to escape.


    Gu Langji, a rose seed, took a deep look at Ye Siyu, then turned to Li Kai and was ready to contact the members of en group.


    At this time, the three figures appeared not far away. They were Menya Shi, xiongjie of five generations and xiongjie of Ono temple. They rushed over immediately after seeing so many Gu Langji chasing Ye Siyu.


    When they saw the rose plant gurangi to leave, they immediately surrounded it.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?", Five generations of xiongjie said with concern that they were nervous when they saw the rising pillar of fire and the sound of explosion.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be nervous. Let her leave.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Although they didn''t understand why Ye Siyu let go of Gu Langji, they all believed ye Siyu, so they made way for the rose seed to leave, and then walked to Ye Siyu while looking around warily.


    "Mr. Ye, where are the other gulangi?", Ono temple xiongsuke warning road.


    "I have destroyed it.", Ye Siyu said faintly and released the masked Knight form at the same time.


    "Destroy all?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the three people looked at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes. You know, it was nearly 40 gulangji, and they speculated that the strength of those gulangji was not weak, but ye Siyu now said that they had all been eliminated, which was really shocking.


    "Not all of them, but most of the gulangi in Tokyo.", Ye Siyu shrugged and did not intend to explain too much.


    But even so, it still caused a great shock to the five generations of xiongjie and others, which also frustrated Menya.


    You know, ye Siyu is the only person in front of him who can help him find his past, and the way to find his past is to defeat Ye Siyu. The stronger Ye Siyu''s strength is, the less chance he has.


    He could hardly defeat a Ge group''s Gu Langji, but ye Siyu destroyed most of them alone. From his appearance, we can know that he eliminated very easily without much effort.


    "Well, you all go back. Next, just leave it to them. I''m tired.", Ye Siyu patted xiongjie on the shoulder and said.


    Now his body is not a cosmic energy life with energy close to infinity, but a human body. He will still feel tired after eliminating so many gulangji, not to mention that his energy has been completely exhausted and needs rest to supplement.


    They didn''t say anything about this. As ye Siyu said, now gulangji has been destroyed, and there is no business for them. Just leave it to these officials.


    ����


    Time passed slowly. Three days after Ge group was completely destroyed, some petals appeared in the apartment where ye Siyu lived.


    Ye Siyu knew that the ancient Langji of rose seed was looking for himself, and his spiritual power was released. He soon located the location of the ancient Langji of rose seed, not elsewhere, but jiulangyue, where the ancient Langji ruins are located.


    It seems that Gu Langji, the rose seed, has contacted the members of en group. Ye Siyu immediately set off for jiulangyue.


    On the other side, at the top of the Jiulang yuegulangji ruins, a man wearing a white shirt with a tattoo on his forehead similar to the empty self logo is with the rose planting gulangji base station.


    "Are you sure that I have reached the extreme darkness?", The man in White asked while looking at the playing animals not far away.


    "OK.", The rose grower affirmed.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect the emptiness of this era. I realized the darkness of research so soon.", The man in white smiled and touched his abdomen.


    The so-called extreme darkness is the power activated after the development of yamadamu Lingshi to the deep. Although the level of gulangji depends on the game, but the en group is different. In addition to the game, the most important thing is that the liberation degree of Lingshi reaches the extreme darkness. Otherwise, even if the game is successful, it will be destroyed by other en group members.


    "Be careful, Wang. That guy is very powerful.", The rose seed, gurangi warned.


    "Great? Then I look forward to fighting him. ", The man in white showed a pure smile on his face.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to ignore the empty self to destroy gulangji, because for him of en group, gulangji below en group is a completely different race from himself, and the other party''s life and death has nothing to do with himself. He focuses on fighting.


    It was only after knowing that ye Siyu had destroyed all Ge group gulangji and mastered the darkness of research that he became interested.


    The man in white suddenly said, "by the way, do en gamio JEDA and en dorag Jagger know about it?"


    After waking up, he tried to fight with two other en group gurangi, but both refused him, which made him regret. Now he wants to fight with the empty self, he wants to see if the other two are interested.


    "I have informed the other two kings that they have not expressed their opinions, but they should be very concerned about the battle.", Gu Langji replied that in order to ensure her life, she contacted all three members of the grace group.


    "It''s boring. I thought they would join the battle.", The man in white regretted, and then waved to the playful animals.


    "Hoo!"


    All the animals were burned to ashes by the black flame in an instant.


    Then he shouted to the distant sky, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, empty me!"


    With his voice falling, you can see a black spot approaching here quickly. It is Ye Siyu.


    "Who really understands the darkness of the study.", Looking at Ye Siyu getting closer and closer, the smile on the white man''s face is stronger. This is the opponent he expects.


    Ye Siyu landed directly from the air and looked at the white man with an excited face.


    Although the man did not change, his identity can be known from his decoration and tattoo, that is, one of the three kings of the gulangkean group, gulangji, No. 0 spade worm species, and en Da Cuba jeba.


    "Here you are.", EN Da Cuba jeba said hello to Ye Siyu. If people don''t know, they think he''s greeting his friends.


    "Here I am.", Ye Siyu, who took back his wings, said faintly.


    "Hahaha, let''s start the game.", EN Da Cuba jeba laughed and his body changed. He suddenly became a gulangi with four horns, white armor and gold decoration, and his appearance is very similar to the empty self.


    With that, a powerful momentum broke out from en Da Cuba jeba, and the surrounding vegetation was directly pressed down by this momentum, which was the [murderous wave] of en Da Cuba jeba.


    Ye Siyu on the other side was unwilling to be weak, and immediately broke out a momentum, which directly suppressed the momentum of en Da Cuba jeba.


    "Hahaha, this is the opponent I look forward to!", Feeling Ye Siyu''s momentum, en Da Cuba jeba was not timid at all, but more excited. He finally found his opponent.


    Since ancient times, he has been looking forward to finding his opponent, but even the ancient empty self can not meet his requirements, so he ordered the rest of the ancient empty self to seal themselves after the super ancient empty self seals most of the ancient Langji.


    In the laughter, en Da Cuba jeba raised his right hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The black flame suddenly burned violently on Ye Siyu. Like the wave of murderous Qi, supernatural anger is a move that can be used after understanding the darkness of the extreme.


    Feeling the burning sensation from his body, ye Siyu also gave out a burst of light laughter, and also used supernatural anger at en Da Cuba jeba. The two instantly turned into firemen.


    EN Da Cuba jeba didn''t rush to Ye Siyu, but walked towards Ye Siyu step by step, and stimulated the power of supernatural anger to the greatest extent. In his opinion, if ye Siyu can''t even persist in supernatural anger, he doesn''t deserve to be his opponent.


    Ye Siyu on the other side also responded accordingly.


    Suddenly, two pillars of fire rose in the forest, and the hot breath twisted the air of the whole forest.


    Gu Langji, a rose plant watching the war, had to retreat to the distance to watch the next battle.

 Chapter 998

    EN Da Cuba jeba stood in the flame, the black tongue of fire was flying on him, and a pair of black eyes looked at Ye Siyu opposite, regardless of the flame burning on him.


    As the king of ancient Langji, en Da Cuba jeba has not met a decent opponent for a long time. He has no fear in his heart now. Some have only endless fighting intention. It was the time when he fought with the second self who understood the extreme darkness in the ancient times.


    That time, he defeated the empty self and became a member of the en group. Since then, he has never met a decent opponent except the other two Gu Langji of the en group. Even the last empty self is not the opponent he wants.


    If he wants, he can turn his hands and destroy it. Finally, he is tired of waiting and tries to guide the empty self to understand the darkness of the extreme.


    To his disappointment, Rick, the last empty self in the archaic era, did understand the darkness of the extreme under his guidance, but his darkness of the extreme was not perfect, not even half of the empty self who had been defeated by him.


    Frustrated, he ignored Rick and asked him to kill gulangji. Finally, he used all his energy to seal most of gulangji at the cost of sleeping.


    Without an opponent, he also began to seal himself until he was awakened in modern times.


    After waking up, he felt that Rick was not dead and was about to come out of deep sleep, which made him angry, so he took off Rick''s yamadam belt and prepared to use it to find an opponent who could understand the extreme darkness in modern times.


    This time he was right. He finally met an opponent who could make him fight with all his strength.


    "You''re happy.", Although en Da Cuba jeba in the form of gulangji cannot express his emotions with facial expressions, ye Siyu can know how excited and happy he is now through his breath.


    "Yes, I''m happy.", EN Da Cuba jeba replied excitedly. After that, his right foot muscles expanded and stepped on the ground. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Ye Siyu. He couldn''t wait to have a bloody battle with Ye Siyu.


    A circle of white air waves formed around en Da Cuba jeba. As the top three strong players of gulangi, he can also break through the sound barrier.


    Ye Siyu was unmoved and walked slowly towards en Da Cuba jeba, forming a sharp contrast.


    In the blink of an eye, en Da Cuba jeba had rushed to Ye Siyu. The fist with sharp thorns tore the air and hit Ye Siyu with great power that could easily destroy a mountain.


    Facing the punch of en Da Cuba jeba, ye Siyu seemed unable to see it. He remained unmoved and let it hit him.


    "Boom!"


    EN Da Cuba jeba''s fist hit Ye Siyu''s chest heavily. A strong shock wave spread around with this as the center, and the black flame on them was blown more violently.


    But ye Siyu, who was hit by en Da Cuba jeba, was not injured, and there was not even a trace of armor on his chest.


    After receiving the punch of en Da Cuba jeba, ye Siyu certainly won''t be unresponsive. His five fingers merged and he also punched en Da Cuba jeba.


    Ye Siyu''s fist is different from that of en Da Cuba jeba. His fist has no huge momentum and frightening waves. It looks very flat, like a fist that anyone can swing.


    Seeing this, en Da Cuba jeba opposite flashed a strange color in his dark eyes. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu gave such a weak punch.


    However, when ye Siyu''s fist hit en Da Cuba jeba, the strange color in en Da Cuba jeba''s eyes turned into horror.


    "Dong!"


    The huge collision sound sounded, and ye Siyu''s fist erupted into a power completely inconsistent with its momentum. En Da Cuba jeba retreated like a shell and plowed a magma River directly on the ground.


    "Click!"


    It can be seen that at the position where ye Siyu hit en Da Cuba jeba''s chest, all the armor was broken and concave, leaving a deep punch mark.


    "Ha ha! this is it! That''s the feeling! This is the battle I want! "


    When he felt the sharp pain from his chest, en Da Cuba jeba didn''t care, but burst out a burst of laughter. The strength of the enemy didn''t make him feel timid. On the contrary, the stronger the enemy, the more excited he was.


    With laughter, the depression on the chest of en Da Cuba jeba recovered with the naked eye, and the broken armor was healing, which could be completely recovered in a few seconds.


    After laughing, en Da Cuba jeba suddenly kicked his legs and clashed again, breaking the sound barrier to Ye Siyu.


    Looking at en Da Cuba jeba rushing over again, ye Siyu was no longer unmoved this time, but directly punched him. The reason why he just let en Da Cuba jeba attack was mainly to see his strength as the king of gulangji, and then analyze the strength of the other two en groups according to him.


    After the other party''s supernatural anger and the punch just now, ye Siyu has found out the strength of en Da Cuba jeba and the gap between the two sides.


    EN Da Cuba jeba is indeed much stronger than Gu Langji of Ge group, but he has not yet reached the level of metamorphosis. According to his strength just shown, he is almost the same as the research form of the five generations of xiongjie in the original plot.


    With the energy blessing, the fist power reaches 100 tons, but it still can''t break Ye Siyu''s defense.


    Gurangi or empty self, their strength comes from the yamadam spirit stone, and the upper limit is completely determined by the size of the yamadam spirit stone.


    But there is a limit to the size of their yamadam Lingshi, and what about ye Siyu?


    He has directly integrated the mother stone of yamadamu Lingshi into his body, and the potential is dozens of times that of the other party. Now the degree is far from reaching the limit. Unless he reaches the limit of yamadamu Lingshi, ye Siyu is growing all the time.


    Ye Siyu is now at least 50% stronger than when he dealt with Ge group gulangji a few days ago.


    If ye Siyu attacked Shangen Da Cuba jeba a few days ago, he may need to avoid his attack, but now he doesn''t need it and can let the other party attack.


    After understanding the gap between the two sides, ye Siyu did not intend to continue monitoring and directly began to fight back.


    "Click!"


    Ye Siyu collided with en Da Cuba jeba''s fists. En Da Cuba jeba was twisted like a twist in an instant, with blood splashing. He was directly smashed by Ye Siyu''s fist, and the whole person took a few steps back.


    "What?!"


    The defeated en Da Cuba jeba was shocked. He was really surprised by Ye Siyu''s strength this time. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so strong that he could break his arm with one punch.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Siyu''s body was shocked, and the black flame on his body was dispersed in an instant. Remember to step on his right foot and rush towards en dabababa jeba, who is still shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength. This time, it''s his turn to break through the sound barrier


    Seeing ye Siyu rush over, en Da Cuba jeba immediately reacted. This time, he did not choose to fight with Ye Siyu as before. Although he likes to fight with the strong, it does not mean that he is a reckless man without brains. In the face of Ye Siyu''s powerful opponent, he will not foolishly take his disadvantages against each other''s advantages.


    "Boom!"


    EN Da Cuba jeba kicked his feet and entered the supersonic state. He began to avoid Ye Siyu''s attack and took the opportunity to find a chance to fight back.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu didn''t give him a chance. He had already reached supersonic speed and increased it again to twice the speed of sound, which made en Da Cuba jeba unavoidable.


    At this speed, there is no need for any moves, just a simple fist and foot attack is enough.


    Ye Siyu punched and directly hit en Da Cuba jeba''s chest. As before, en Da Cuba jeba turned into a shell again, but this time it was not just as simple as breaking his armor. His armor was all broken, and a big hole in his chest was directly penetrated through his head, which can be seen from the front to the back.


    "Cough!"


    On the ground, en Da Cuba Jabba coughed and blood spat out of his mouth like money.


    His resilience is indeed amazing, but there is a limit to his astonishment. He has not yet reached the level of immortality. No matter how powerful gulangji is, he is still a creature, and his heart and spine are shattered, which can not be recovered by resilience alone.


    The seriously injured en Da Cuba jeba directly changed from ancient Langji form to human body form.


    "You''re really strong.", In the face of death, he had no fear or panic. Instead, a smile appeared on his pale face. He had no regrets to die under such a strong man.


    The voice fell, and the breath of life of en Da Cuba jeba completely disappeared. The blazing black flame burned it to ashes. Now there are only two of the three ancient Langji kings.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at all these roses, gurangi''s face was full of disbelief.


    Before, she thought that even if en Da Cuba jeba could not kill Ye Siyu, she could at least fight with Ye Siyu, but she never thought that even en Da Cuba jeba, the king of ancient Langji, had no way to take ye Siyu. It was only a few minutes from the beginning to the end of the battle, except for the initial mutual temptation, The scene was completely one-sided.


    Now, the rose grower gurangi was really flustered.


    "Rose seed, you did a good job this time. You continue to look for members of en group.", After annihilating en Da Cuba jeba, ye Siyu said to Gu Langji, a rose seed, and then directly spread his wings and left.


    In the jungle beyond recognition because of the battle, there was only the rose seed, and gurangi stood there blankly.


    ����


    Outside the suburb of Nagano County, three men Yashi were panting and lying on the grass.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t help you this time.", Onodera apologized.


    "Don''t apologize, who called that guy a pervert.", Menya didn''t care and waved his hand.


    "Don''t be discouraged. As long as you don''t give up, you can always realize your hope.", Five generations of xiongjie encouraged them.


    In front of the three, ye Siyu touched his smooth chin and thought.


    A month has passed since en Da Cuba jeba was destroyed by him. During this month, the rose plant gulangji did not give ye Siyu any news, as if it had disappeared.


    However, ye Siyu can know from the mental imprint left on Gu Langji, a rose seed, that she did not escape, but wandered between Nagano Prefecture and near Tokyo.


    Ye Siyu also ignored her, but focused on the masked Knights of the five generations.


    He wants to see how he can get a score from them again.


    Because most of the gulangji were destroyed by Ye Siyu, the five generations of xiongjie were very free, so ye Siyu gave them special training and fought with them. He was also experimenting while helping them improve their strength.


    After a month''s efforts, the strength of the three people has been greatly improved, especially the five generations of xiongjie and Ono temple xiongjie. Yamadamu Lingshi has rapidly improved their strength.


    Onodera xiongjie can only use the most basic form to use the sublimation form, while the five generations of xiongjie has reached the amazing omnipotence of black, and he is only one foot away from the darkness of understanding.


    As for Menya, his strength has indeed been greatly improved, but they are still much worse than the five generations of xiongjie and Ono temple xiongjie who have yamadamu Lingshi plug-in. The way to improve his strength mainly depends on collecting masked Knight cards. The more cards, the stronger his strength will be.


    There are only a few six cards in MenShi now, which is far from the 25 master cards in perfect form or the kamenride cards of Pingcheng knights in the future. Even how to improve it is limited. Now it is only his combat skills rather than his strength in all aspects.


    Of course, in addition to helping them improve their strength, ye Siyu also figured out how to get scores from masked knights.


    In this month, ye Siyu received a total of 300 points from xiongjie of the five generations and xiongjie of Onodera, who have greatly enhanced their strength, and 50 points for Menya.


    According to Ye Siyu''s speculation, after getting the score for the first time, if you want to get the score again, you need to beat the other party after at least doubling the strength of the other party, and the masked knight who has been defeated before can also get the score again after a month, but the score is only half of the initial score.


    However, because the test time is relatively short, it is not sure whether the specific law is his guess. In this way, more information is needed to be fully determined.

 Chapter 999

    "Mr. Ye, let''s go on.", Before long, the three men Yeshi lying on the ground stood up after they had enough rest and said that they were ready to continue their combat practice.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a breeze came, and several rose petals appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Looking at these petals, the five generations of xiongjie and others who were just about to say something stopped one after another and stared at these rose petals.


    Although it is a suburb here, there are no brightly colored flowers around. Now rose petals suddenly appear. They suddenly think of a person or a gulangji, that is, the rose species gulangji.


    "The war is temporarily suspended. I''ll deal with it first.", Ye Siyu looked at the petals and said.


    A month later, Gu Langji, a rose plant, could not contact herself for no reason. It was obvious that she found a member of en group.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go with you.", After looking at each other, Xiong Jie of the Five Dynasties proposed.


    They knew about ye Siyu''s battle with No. 0 gulangji a month ago. Now they see this kind of thing and understand what it is. It is obvious that they have found the remaining gulangji of en group.


    Although with their remaining physical strength, let alone the gurangi of en group, even the gurangi of Ge group and even the gurangi of Meili group are enough to make them fall into a hard battle, they still want to see the battle between Ye Siyu and gurangi of en group.


    In addition to seeing if you can help, you should also confirm the gap between yourself and ye Siyu.


    During this period of time, they have indeed been carrying out actual combat training with Ye Siyu, but they attack every battle, and ye Siyu defends passively. They can''t see ye Siyu''s specific strength at all. Now they just take this opportunity to determine.


    "Whatever you want.", Ye Siyu didn''t care. They came whenever they wanted.


    After that, he directly turned into a research sky form and flew to the location of the rose species Gu Langji. The three men Ya immediately got on their own locomotive and followed Ye Siyu.


    ����


    This time, the place that Gu Langji pointed out was no longer the forest, but the bustling urban area, and it was still on the streets of Shibuya.


    Shibuya district is a distinctive administrative district in Tokyo. It is not only the center of Dongji group, but also all commercial activities are prosperous. There are many famous department stores, fashion stores, restaurants, coffee shops, tourism facilities and customs facilities. It is also listed as the "24-hour sleepless Street" like Shinjuku.


    It can be said that this is the area with the largest number of people in Tokyo.


    Looking at the brightly lit and crowded streets in the sky even at midnight, ye Siyu probably guessed who the members of en group appeared this time.


    The faces of the five generations of xiongjie and Menya, who followed Ye Siyu by locomotive in the rear, sank one after another. Ye Siyu introduced them to the three gulangji of en group before.


    In addition to Gu Langji, the last dragon species with little information, they are most concerned about Gu Langji, the wolf species, because this Gu Langji has the ability to transform humans into Gu Langji. Now seeing that ye Siyu''s destination will be here, how can they not feel heavy.


    Five generations of xiongjie directly contacted Yixun with the contact system on the locomotive and asked him to help evacuate the people in Shibuya street.


    However, the mutation occurred before he told a fumigant about the situation.


    I saw a huge black pillar of smoke rising suddenly in the night, as if connecting the whole world. Then a strong wind blew, and the pillar of smoke spread in all directions.


    All the people who absorbed the smoke immediately turned ugly, covered their throats in pain and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, the crowd on the busy street fell down like wheat. In an instant, the busy street became silent. Combined with the bright lights, it gave people an extremely strange feeling.


    Looking at the black fog floating towards him, the faces of the five generations of xiongjie changed, and then they turned into masked knights to prevent themselves from inhaling the black fog.


    In the sky, ye Siyu frowned when he looked at all this. He didn''t expect that Gu Langji, a wolf, would move so fast. He started to do it before he came.


    Under Ye Siyu''s mental scanning, we can clearly see that these humans killed by the black fog are changing at a very fast speed.


    Although Ye Siyu had planned to use the wolf Gu Langji to help him get when the score did not reach the upper limit, this plan had long been denied by him.


    Because he has found a way to brush gulangji''s score, which is the mushroom species gulangji that ye Siyu destroyed before.


    Not long after the hyphae of the mushroom species gulangi were taken away by a fumigation, the government''s research laboratory dedicated to studying gulangi came the news that unless the hyphae brought by a fumigation are completely burned at high temperature, they will be cloned on the premise of sufficient nutrition.


    This discovery enabled Ye Siyu to find a way to make up for the vacant score after eliminating all the gulangji that can be eliminated.


    So he doesn''t need to use the ability of wolf species gulangji to help him brush scores. He can brush scores by cloning mushroom species gulangji.


    Now this situation will not bring any benefit to Ye Siyu except the trouble of cleaning up.


    Moreover, under the mental scanning, ye Siyu found some clues, that is, these Gu Langji transformed by black smoke is not a real Gu Langji, but an enhancer with Gu Langji''s appearance. The data is less than one tenth of that of Zi Group Gu Langji, and the action is extremely slow, just like a zombie


    However, it is not surprising that if the wolf Gu Langji can really make Gu Langji at will, Gu Langji in ancient times will not be defeated by humans with only empty me as a guardian.


    Of course, we are not concerned about the transformation of black fog into gulangji. The most important thing is to kill the wolf species gulangji as soon as possible to curb the spread of black fog.


    If we don''t stop it and spread the black fog, the whole Tokyo will become a paradise for gulangji tomorrow.


    Although these people are not related to themselves, they are human beings like Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu can''t do anything within his ability.


    Soon, ye Siyu found gulangjian gamio JEDA, a wolf species. He was on the roof of a building in the center of Shibuya. He saw that his skin was red, with a large number of gold ornaments like No. 0 gulangji, and he was full of malice.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s wings shook and approached en gamio JEDA directly.


    "Empty me! Fight me! "


    When ye Siyu approached, en gamio JEDA also found Ye Siyu and immediately shouted at Ye Siyu, saying that the whole person floated and rushed towards Ye Siyu. At the same time, he grabbed Ye Siyu with his right hand.


    Green lightning twined on EN gamio JEDA''s wrist. Ye Siyu recognized it at a glance. It was the most powerful ability of EN gamio JEDA in addition to the ability to transform human beings into gurangi. It was a supernatural power generation with explosive characteristics.


    "Crackling!"


    Green lightning cuts through the night sky and quickly cleaves to Ye Siyu.


    Even if there is only air in the place where lightning passes, violent explosions occur one after another. When exposed to Ye Siyu, the explosion becomes more violent and makes the night bright.


    "But so it is.", Looking at the sky shrouded in flames, en gamio JEDA sneered.


    The three gulangji kings of en group have little difference in strength, but they are good at different aspects. Those who can transform humans into gulangji are good at group combat, the spade species gulangji is good at single close combat, and the Dragon species gulangji is good at long-range combat.


    He was afraid of Ye Siyu after he learned from the rose species that Gu Langji, the spade worm species, was killed by Ye Siyu.


    But when he saw that ye Siyu couldn''t even hide in the face of his own attack, he felt that the rose seed exaggerated Ye Siyu''s strength and that it was only a fluke to eliminate the spade worm species gulangji.


    However, he was still happy for a few seconds. A hurricane hit, all the flames were blown away in a moment, and ye Siyu''s intact figure appeared in front of EN gamio JEDA again.


    Seeing this scene, en gamio JEDA''s green eyes flashed a surprised color. You know, although he didn''t do his best, the supernatural power generation just now also had 80% power. Under such an attack, ye Siyu was still intact, which really shocked him.


    At the same time, it also made him understand why the rose species said that ye Siyu was very powerful. His supernatural power generation power was only a notch weaker than that of the spade species Gu Langji. Even such an attack could not hurt Ye Siyu, so it was difficult for the supernatural anger of the spade species Gu Langji to hurt Ye Siyu.


    Before en gamio JEDA woke up from the shock, ye Siyu waved to en gamio JEDA to disperse the fire caused by the explosion.


    "Hoo!"


    The black hot flame ignited on EN gamio JEDA in an instant, which directly led to the distortion of space.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came from the fanged mouth of EN gamio jedaman. He only felt that his flesh and blood carbonized rapidly under the fire. Even if he used the energy defense in his body, it had no effect, but the energy became the combustion promoter of the fire.


    Ye Siyu''s flame is not just as simple as the high temperature. With the help of yamadamlingstone, ye Siyu''s black flame is close to another flame he once owned and rarely used later. This flame is the immortal flame of the kaleidoscope sign pupil sky light.


    Although it is not as burning as the sky light, it is enough to make many people troublesome. The fire of the sky light is still very destructive to the existence below the planetary level.


    "Roar!"


    EN gamio Jeddah roared, and a large amount of black fog came out of his body, trying to extinguish the flame.


    But it is a pity that these black fog not only did not weaken the flame, but made him burn more violently. The whole person turned into a fireman, making his scream more huge and bleak.


    Of course, the reason why he screamed was not because of how powerful the flame was. Ye Siyu''s strength of the flame was not much improved compared with that when he dealt with the spade beetle Gu Langji two months ago, except for adding some immortal characteristics.


    The main reason why this guy, en gamio JEDA, screams like this is that he is afraid of pain.


    No matter how he said it, he was also Gu Langji of en group. His physical strength was not weak. Ye Siyu''s flames only carbonized his skin and did not hurt his internal organs.


    These flames only made him feel sharp pain, not enough to pose a threat of death to him.


    He is not the guy who takes pleasure in fighting. Pain doesn''t make him excited and happy. Screaming is a very natural response.


    "Come with me!", With a roar, en gamio Jeddah landed towards the place with the strongest black fog below.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately followed up and wanted to see how en gamio JEDA was going to deal with himself.


    "Shua!"


    "Roar!"


    Ye Siyu had just landed on the ground, and the sound of breaking through the air came one after another. He saw a large number of Gu Langji surrounded him in the black fog. These Gu Langji and the strength Ye Siyu had seen before could not even reach one tenth of the Gu Langji of Zi Group. They were different from the transformation people. The weakest of these guys were just up to the level of Meiji group, and the strongest were close to ge group.


    What surprises Ye Siyu most is that except for a few Gu Langji that ye Siyu has never seen, all the other Gu Langji are Gu Langji that ye Siyu has destroyed, and even Gu Langji, a spade worm species, also exists, but here he only wants the strength of Ge group.


    It seems that the intensity of the gulangi transformed by en gamio JEDA''s black fog is determined by the intensity of the black fog, and the reconstructed gulangi are all the gulangi he has encountered.


    Of course, there is one difference between these transformed gulangji and the gulangji destroyed by Ye Siyu, that is, they have no wisdom and are completely walking corpses.


    "Tear him up for me!", The voice of EN gamio JEDA came from the black fog behind many gurangi.


    With the order of EN gamio JEDA, the gulangji who surrounded Ye Siyu immediately rushed to Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head. He thought that en gamio JEDA had something to brighten his eyes. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight in groups.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, the quantity is difficult to make up for the gap between the two sides, unless the quantity is large and the quality is high. However, the gap between gulangji and ye Siyu is too large. No matter how much the quantity is, it is also a gift.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand, a ring of fire resistance formed by black flame, spread around in an instant.


    In addition to the strength barely reaching the gulangji of Ge group, the other gulangji were burned to ashes as soon as they came into contact with the flame. They are not the gulangji of en group and can''t resist the flame.


    Just for a moment, there were only two or three kittens and puppies left in the nearly 100 gulangji.

 Chapter 1000

    "What?!"


    When en gamio JEDA saw this scene in the dark fog, his eyes almost fell out. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful that he could destroy so many gulangji in an instant.


    You know, even if he wants to destroy these gulangji, he needs to take some means, at least a few minutes. He can''t kill most of them in an instant like Ye Siyu.


    But his shock didn''t last long, because in the blink of an eye, the remaining gulangi were destroyed.


    In his original plan, ye Siyu should be entangled by his Gu Langji men, and then he can use it to kill each other.


    But it was only a few seconds from the beginning to the end of the battle. All the gulangji''s men who were specially used to deal with Ye Siyu had been wiped out, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he was flustered. He was not a man who would fight even if he died. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he would choose to escape.


    As soon as this idea came out, en gamio JEDA immediately fled to the distance and released black fog while running. These black fog were not used to make gurangi, but to cover his figure. He was still burning black flame. If it was not covered by black fog, it would be very conspicuous in the night.


    Ye Siyu, who besieged his gulangji, also noticed the escaped en gamio JEDA.


    If it is someone else, it is really difficult to find the trace of EN gamio JEDA under such a strong black fog, but ye Siyu has mental power scanning. As long as he does not escape from the scanning range, it is useless to escape.


    "Dong!"


    With a kick on his right foot, the black fog was directly shaken away by the sonic boom generated by Ye Siyu''s running, and the whole person chased en gamio JEDA like a missile.


    "What?!"


    EN gamio Jeddah, who was running away, changed his face when he heard the sound behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Before he turned to avoid, ye Siyu came to him and hit en gamio JEDA with a heavy fist.


    The next second, en gamio Jeddah fell from the sky as a meteor, directly penetrating the ground and falling into the sewer. At the same time, the shock wave generated by the fall shattered and blew the gulangji on the street.


    Ye Siyu went to the edge of the pit. An energy gathered on his right leg and burned a raging fire, ready to kill en gamio JEDA with a must kill skill.


    "Lizard, I''m dying if you don''t come out!", EN gamio JEDA, who fell to the ground, felt the powerful momentum emanating from ye Siyu and shouted loudly.


    As his voice fell, there was a burst of empty sound beside Ye Siyu. One by one, the cold ice edges broke open and shrouded Ye Siyu like black fog.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In an instant, ye Siyu was covered by those ice edges and became an ice sculpture.


    Then a figure appeared on the building not far from ye Siyu. He saw that the voice had a lizard like head and a variety of gold decorations hung on his black body. Through the fluctuations emitted from him, we can know that he was also Gu Langji of en group.


    "Lizard, why are you so slow! I almost got killed. ", Looking at the lizard''s head, gurangi said angrily.


    "Wolf, if you want to deal with the enemy, of course you have to find the right opportunity. Don''t you think you''ll win?", The lizard''s head gurangi said sadly.


    "You''re still as insidious as before.", Said en gamio JEDA disdainfully.


    The three kings of en group, spade worm species are brave, wolf species are cautious and lizard species are sinister.


    "Hiss, this is called wisdom. You and spade worms will not understand.", Gurangi, a lizard species, smiled disdainfully.


    "Kaka!"


    Suddenly, a burst of cracking sound sounded, and the ice on Ye Siyu suddenly broke.


    "What?!", Seeing this scene, a startling color flashed in the blue eyes of the lizard Gu Langji. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to break away from his ice so quickly.


    You know, he just did not have any reservation. He did his best to use his ability with full power. Even if the other two en group members were hit by himself, it would take at least half an hour to get rid of it.


    However, ye Siyu had to shock him by making a break in such a short time.


    "Lizard, help me get rid of the flame.", EN gamio JEDA in the sewer pit stood up and said.


    Gurangi, a lizard species, didn''t say much nonsense when he heard his words. He waved directly to en gamio JEDA. A cold wind appeared and the burning black flame on EN gamio JEDA was extinguished in an instant.


    This black flame is not a complete sky fire. It only has some characteristics, but can not be truly immortal.


    "Lizard species? Dragon seed? ", Ye Siyu, who broke away from the cold ice, looked at the lizard head in the distance and Gu Langji muttered.


    He used to wonder why there were only ordinary insects and animals in gulangji. It seemed that the so-called dragon was just a lizard. Gulangji claimed to be a dragon. Coupled with his strange whereabouts, he was said to be a dragon.


    When ye Siyu was surprised by the real identity of the lizard Gu Langji, en gamio JEDA had floated up from the pit, and then used supernatural power generation to Ye Siyu without saying a word. The lizard Gu Langji on the other side also waved his hands to Ye Siyu.


    "Crackling!"


    "Hoo!"


    For a time, lightning and cold wind came out together. With the cooperation of the two, a huge tornado formed and went to Ye Siyu.


    In the face of the tornado attack mixed with ice and thunder, ye Siyu clenched his right hand and waved it in front. A fist shaped Flame Shock Wave appeared and instantly crushed the tornado.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, en gamio JEDA and gurangi, a lizard species, showed a look of horror on their faces. They were both stunned by the strength shown by Ye Siyu.


    Regardless of whether the other party was shocked or not, ye Siyu flashed, took up a heavy shadow, rushed to the two, and blew his fists at them respectively.


    Seeing this, en gamio JEDA and gurangi, a lizard species, immediately raised their hands to resist.


    However, when their arms contacted Ye Siyu''s fist, they only felt an unstoppable surging force coming from their arms, followed by an intense pain.


    "Click! Click! "


    The sound of broken bones sounded. En gamio JEDA''s faces changed greatly. At the same time, his legs kicked fiercely, trying to use retreat to reduce the power of Ye Siyu''s fist. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    At the moment when they retreated, ye Siyu changed his hands from fist to claw and grabbed their heads at once. Then they were dragged on the ground. After ploughing out two gullies on the ground, ye Siyu let go and threw them out.


    The two who fell to the ground endured the pain and immediately got up, and then fled to the distance.


    Through short contact, they have learned that it is difficult to destroy Ye Siyu with their strength. It is better to escape than stay here and wait for death.


    Just before they ran far, a sound broke through the air. Gu Langji, the lizard species running in the front, saw Ye Siyu''s right foot burning fire and kicked it out like a shell to en gamio JEDA running behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The flames burst into the sky and a mushroom cloud rose, heralding the end of EN gamio Jeddah.


    Seeing this, the blue eyes of Gu Langji, a lizard species, are full of panic. Since he became an en group, he has never been so afraid of a human being. He wants to have more legs and run away as soon as possible before ye Siyu reacts.


    However, his idea had just risen, and a sharp pain came from his chest. When he looked down, he found a hand stained with blood. He didn''t know when it ran through his chest, but there was a beating heart in the middle of his palm. He knew it was his heart.


    This made him very regret that he should not listen to en gamio JEDA and ambush Ye Siyu.


    He didn''t care much after he first knew that the spade beetle species gulangji was killed by Ye Siyu. Like the spade beetle species gulangji, after becoming a member of en group, he was more concerned about himself than the same kind or game.


    It''s just a small matter for him whether I show up or not.


    Either en gamio Jeddah invited him to deal with Ye Siyu. He had already lived his small life quietly somewhere on the earth, or played a game that only belonged to him, rather than dying unknown like now.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Siyu took his arm out of the chest of gulangji, a lizard species. After shaking off the broken meat and blood donation, he flew to other places to help Menya start cleaning up the bodies transformed into gulangji by black fog.


    "That''s too much.", On Shibuya block, munya, who wiped out a Gu Langji, panted.


    Although the strength of these gulangji is not strong, they can''t stand the large number of each other and the things they used to practice with Ye Siyu, which consumed a lot of physical strength. At the beginning, it was ok, but slowly, they can''t support it.


    "Now we can only trust Mr. Ye!", Five generations of male Jie echoed and looked at the distance with worried eyes.


    They saw the huge mushroom cloud that had just risen, and the accompanying shock wave almost blew them away. He was very worried about what was wrong with Ye Siyu.


    "Shi, Mr. Wu Dai, look, the black fog has dispersed!", Onodera reminded him.


    After hearing this, men Yeshi and Wu Daixiong also found that the streets that could only maintain a visibility of more than ten meters became clear, and the black fog began to dissipate.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s successful.", Seeing this, xiongjie of the five generations was excited.


    Apart from ye Siyu''s victory, he couldn''t think of a reason why the black fog dispersed.


    Men Ya Shi and Onodera xiongjie also laughed, which was a good thing for them.


    Ten minutes later, the three of the five generations were surrounded by a large number of gulangji groups on the roof of a building. The black fog did disperse, but there were still too many gulangji in Shibuya District, so they had to retreat.


    "I told you not to follow me. Just leave it to me."


    At this time, there was a familiar sound overhead. Then the gulangji nearest to them lit a black flame. The gulangji was lit like a wild grass. Then the flame began to spread. In just a few seconds, all the gulangji surrounding them turned into ashes and disappeared into the world.


    "Mr. Ye.", Five generations of xiongjie suddenly looked up and saw the familiar figure. He was surprised and shouted.


    "You take a break and I''ll deal with the rest of the gulangi.", Ye Siyu told him to leave directly and continue to clear gulangji in Shibuya area.


    Ye Siyu found that killing these gulangji can also get a score, but there are not many scores. Only ten gulangji can get a score. However, there are a large number of gulangji in the whole block. Ye Siyu has collected more than 1600 scores for the 2000 scores. After eliminating the remaining gulangji, you can almost gather up 2000 scores.


    At the same time, it''s not troublesome to remove these gulangji. Those gulangji can''t resist Ye Siyu''s supernatural anger. As long as one is lit, the surrounding gulangji will also be affected, and a large area can be emptied in an instant. Moreover, the energy required to destroy one head of Zi group can destroy dozens of these gulangji, with very low consumption.


    One night later, ye Siyu also stopped and went back to have a rest. He has eliminated 80% of Gu Langji in Shibuya District, leaving only some hidden in the house. Ye Siyu, who has collected 2000 scores, is too lazy to pay attention to it and handed it over to the official.


    In the time when ye Siyu used the huge yamadamu Lingshi to strengthen, the authorities did not do anything. They also made the nerve rupture bomb that appeared in the original work, which was enough to deal with the remaining gulangji.


    And even if ye Siyu doesn''t do it, the three of them will help as soon as they recover.


    ����


    As the three gulangji of en group were destroyed, ye Siyu was too lazy to pay attention to the rest. As for the rose planting gulangji, as long as she didn''t die, he didn''t plan to destroy it, but planned the next trip.


    Now all his scores add up to 2950 points, which is still 97000 points and 997000 points away from the grade of his goal.


    He could not accept the time needed to go to the world one by one, so he also made a decision, that is, he was ready to follow the men Yashi to take a masked Knight parallel world adventure together.


    Although there is no difference between the world they go to and the world ye Siyu crosses, one thing is the most important, that is, the world destroyer is the reason for a series of masked Knight holster wars in the later stage.

 Chapter 1001

    There are at least ten masked Knights participating in the leather jacket battle, and there are twenty or thirty under normal circumstances. In addition to the new knights, the other knights have full form strength.


    Roughly speaking, a leather jacket war can bring ye Siyu at least thousands of scores, not to mention that in addition to masked knights, there are many enemy freaks involved. They can gather 100000 scores in a few times, and even have the opportunity to impact a million scores.


    This is the fastest way to get a score.


    Of course, he can also travel alone without following Menya and others, but the premise is that he needs to find a way to contact Menya at any time, so that he can catch up with the leather jacket war.


    It is not easy to find a way to connect with several worlds apart. If ye Siyu''s strength is not sealed, this problem is easy to solve. But now his strength is sealed, not to mention one world apart, or even one continent apart.


    However, it does not mean that there is no method, and this method is yamadamu Lingshi.


    As long as you can master such an ability by using yamadamu Lingshi, but it will take some time. Ye Siyu must finish it before zhiqianmen Yashi and others travel.


    However, according to the current progress of the empty self world, men Yeshi and others will leave soon and continue to travel in parallel world, so the probability of this method to be completed in this world is very low.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not hold any hope and was not anxious. The boat went straight to the bridge.


    Time passed quietly, and soon two months passed, and the trouble caused by the wolf Gu Langji was cleared by the joint efforts of the government and the five generations of xiongjie.


    With the exception of a small number of gulangji integrated into human society, such as Xiaoxing and the disappeared rose species, the rest of the gulangji have been eliminated, and there are no relevant reports in the news. It seems that there has never been a gulangji incident. Japan, which has been rioted because of the gulangji, has restored its peace in the past. There is no difference between work and school.


    On this day, in Ye Siyu''s apartment, five generations of xiongjie and Xiaoxing came to find Ye Siyu.


    "Have you decided?", Ye Siyu looked at them in surprise and asked.


    Xiongjie and Xiaoxing of the fifth generation came here to bid farewell to Ye Siyu. Gu Langji was eliminated and no longer needed a masked knight. Xiongjie of the fifth generation also restored his identity as an adventurer.


    Without gulangji''s time, he would continue to travel after meeting his family and friends in Japan. Now that everything is over, he also decided to restart his travel. This time, he no longer travels alone, but travels with Xiaoxing, who has risen from an ordinary friend relationship to a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how long it will be before we meet again.", The five generations of xiongjie said with some sadness that separation is always sad. Although he didn''t know ye Siyu for a long time. Combined, less than half a year, there are too many things that can happen. He has obtained extraordinary strength, a girlfriend and the existence of Ye Siyu, who is also a teacher and friend. Now he has to separate, which makes him a little sad.


    "All the banquets in the world will end, and there will always be a day of meeting. Moreover, the real emotion will not change with time and distance.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, five generations of xiongjie once again showed his signature sunny smile.


    "I don''t have any gifts for you. I can only say to you that I wish you a pleasant journey.", Ye Siyu followed his blessing.


    Five generations of xiongjie extended a thumb to Ye Siyu, and then left hand in hand with Xiaoxing.


    "It''s time for me to leave.", Looking at the back of the two men who left, ye Siyu muttered.


    Not long ago, a fumigation also said goodbye to him. Instead of being transferred back to Nagano county with the end of the gulangi incident in the original plot, he stayed in Tokyo and entered a new department.


    It can be said that there is nothing worth remembering in this world.


    Ye Siyu used his space ability to pack up the things he should take, and then left the apartment directly and walked towards the remote town of Nagano County, where the photo studio where men Yashi and others lived.


    "Huh?"


    Only when ye Siyu came to the location of the photo studio, he found that the photo studio disappeared and became an ordinary restaurant.


    This change made Ye Siyu stunned. He didn''t expect that men Yeshi and others would leave without saying goodbye.


    However, this idea was soon denied by him, because ye Siyu had contacted them before and said that he had something to discuss with them. Now he left without any sign of leaving. Obviously, it was not their intention, but something happened.


    Dr. death.


    This is the first name in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Dr. death, named guangrongjiro, is the grandfather of guangxiahai, the owner of "incarnation into the photo studio" and the owner of emperor riding lady in the original work. He usually looks like a stable and kind old gentleman. He is not surprised by the crossing. Even Menya and others cross every time because he gets the curtain in the photo studio.


    If we say why menyeshi suddenly left without saying goodbye, there must be Dr. death involved.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only reluctantly shrug his shoulders. It seems that he has decided to change his good plan or continue to travel one world by one.


    When the black waves rolled, ye Siyu became a masked knight. Then he used his space ability to break the film between the world and the world, and came to the plane void of countless world bubbles.


    Looking at the masked Knight world after masked Knight world, as before, ye Siyu immediately eliminated the masked Knight world with high combat power or strange ability, such as Chuang riding or ghosts, and finally left some masked Knight world that didn''t know what it was.


    "Continue to look for the parallel world of empty self and strengthen the yamadam Lingshi?", When approaching a world bubble, ye Siyu''s yamadamlingshi reacted. Depending on the situation, the world is a parallel world of empty self, which raised an idea in his heart.


    This idea was rejected by Ye Siyu as soon as it rose. You know, the huge yamadamu Lingshi he integrated into his body has not been fully developed until now. Even if he obtains more yamadamu Lingshi, it will not greatly improve his strength, and the number of freaks in the empty world is still a little small.


    If the world had not been a combination of TV and comic books, ye Siyu might not even get a thousand scores. Therefore, if it was not necessary, ye Siyu would not choose to go to the parallel world of empty self, which is just a waste of time.


    Finally, ye Siyu was too lazy to choose slowly. Anyway, he was not satisfied and just continued to cross.


    Ye Siyu chose a world by pointing to soldiers, and then directly broke the world film into it.


    ����


    Ye Siyu appeared on the roof of a building.


    After looking at the street where people come and go, ye Siyu changes back to the human body form, and the spiritual power is then released, covering a radius of two kilometers.


    As soon as his mental power was released, ye Siyu found that there was a fluctuation different from ordinary people in the street under his feet, and his eyes immediately shifted to that person.


    This person is a girl wearing a blue coat, black shorts and blue boots. She is riding a bicycle. She has energy fluctuations several times higher than ordinary people.


    If you guessed correctly, this woman should be a freak in the world.


    [task 5: kill one alien larva and give a score; If one protozoan larva is killed, 10 points will be awarded; 50 points will be awarded for killing one adult of different insects; Kill one protozoan adult, reward 100 points, and the maximum total score of this task can be 4000 points]


    [task 6:???]


    At the same time, ye Siyu also received the task prompt of limit space.


    "Alien insect? protozoan? A fight? ", Looking at the content of the task prompt, ye Siyu understood for the first time what the masked Knight world is, that is, the masked knight armor fight.


    The monsters in the armor fight of the masked Knight are different insects and protozoa.


    In order to determine whether his guess is right or not, ye Siyu''s spiritual power extends in a straight line towards Shibuya. Soon he found that Shibuya district is not as prosperous as other worlds, but arouses gloom, with residual eaves and broken walls everywhere.


    It seems that he guessed right. This world is the world of masked knight armor fight.


    On October 19, 1999, a huge meteorite suddenly flew to the earth, fell and directly hit Shibuya, Japan. The surrounding areas were destroyed and suffered heavy casualties. It is called the "Shibuya meteorite event".


    Even seven years later, Shibuya has not revived and is still under blockade, but the disaster has not ended, and everything has just begun.


    After the meteorite fell, the biological mimicry adult named worm (hetero insect) continued to kill and reproduce in the city, causing people''s panic.


    When knowing what the world is, ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, the upper limit of each world''s score is not about 2000 as he guessed before, but determined according to the current total number of freaks in the world.


    The number of alien insects is at least ten times that of gulangji, not to mention that there are protozoa besides alien insects. The sum of the two is definitely hundreds of times that of gulangji. It is not surprising that the upper limit of score acquisition has changed from 2000 to 4000.


    After determining what is going on in the world, ye Siyu''s attention is drawn back to the girl who just found the suspected freak.


    Originally riding a bicycle, she didn''t know when to stop and stood in front of a small stall.


    The two owners of the stall were chatting and didn''t notice her, but her two hands kept pulling the corners of her clothes. She stood there timidly and didn''t dare to interrupt the stall owner, which all showed that she was an introvert.


    The woman''s behavior is very consistent with the role of jiadou in Ye Siyu''s memory, that is, jiadou''s heroine Rixu.


    The real identity of the sister of the general secretary of jiadou Tiandao and the colleague of Erqi Jiahe Meixin is protozoa.


    He was not good at communication, liked cooking and had first-class skills, but he hardly performed for others. His parents were orphaned due to the meteorite incident in Shibuya at that time, and then he became silent.


    Ye Siyu left the roof, came to the street and came to the sun.


    When ye Siyu approached, sun Xu, who had been playing with his head down, seemed to notice something and suddenly looked at Ye Siyu.


    The next second, some ruddy little faces turned white, as if they saw something terrible. Then they immediately rode on the bike they put next to them and drove away.


    This sudden change made Ye Siyu stunned. He didn''t expect that the reaction of the lower part of the sun would be so fierce. He ran when he saw himself.


    However, it''s also right to think about it. The lower part of the sun has a special ability, that is, being able to talk to inorganic substances or people of inorganic nature, which shows that his ability in perception is not weak, and the yamadamulite in his body is a special inorganic substance.


    In addition, he is in a state of extreme darkness. In front of some people with strong perception, there is no doubt that he is afraid of floods and beasts. No wonder the sun is warm in the lower part of the day, as if a mouse were afraid of seeing a cat.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to let the lower part of the sun leave. He wants to use the lower part of the sun to understand the strange people in the world.


    Ye Siyu rode on a nearby bike and went to catch up with the sun.


    Where ye Siyu couldn''t see, a man was watching all this with vigilant eyes.


    At the lower part of the day, Xu was extremely frightened. She kept looking back while riding her bike. When she saw Ye Siyu riding his bike slowly behind her, she trembled all over.


    "Xiao Xu, what do you think?", Just then, a voice of doubt sounded, which woke up Rixu from fear. Turning around, she saw that her colleague Jiahe Meixin was calling her.


    Rixu ignored Jiahe Meixin, but turned his head and looked behind him.


    At this look, she found that ye Siyu didn''t know when she had come behind her, which startled her and the whole person fell off the bike.


    "Xiao Xu! Are you okay? ", On one side, Jiahe Meixin saw that Rixu fell down and hurried down from the motorcycle to help each other up.


    The sun Xu, who was lifted up, looked at the ground with a puzzled face. At the moment she was about to fall, she felt an invisible force holding herself, and the original hard ground became as soft as cotton candy.


    "Are you okay?", At this time, a gentle voice came into the warm ears of the lower part of the sun.


    In the lower part of the day, Xu followed her reputation and found that the voice was made by the strange man who frightened her. This frightened her to hide behind Jiahe Meixin and hold Jiahe Meixin''s shoulders with both hands.


    Feeling the little hand on his shoulder, Jiahe Meixin''s heart swung. It was the first time he had known Rixu for so long.


    However, he soon realized that it was not time to think about these things. Rixu was obviously afraid of the man in front of him. Immediately, he looked warily at Ye Siyu, who was much more handsome than himself, and asked, "what are you going to do to Xiaoxu?"

 Chapter 1002

    In the face of Jiahe Meixin''s question, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t explain more. Instead, he focused on the lower part of the sun behind Jiahe Meixin.


    Ye Siyu''s gaze made Rixu more afraid. The whole person completely shrank behind Jiahe Meixin. The little hand holding Jiahe Meixin''s shoulder couldn''t help holding it tightly, which hurt Jiahe Meixin.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!", Feeling the fear behind the sun, Jiahe Meixin took out his mobile phone and warned loudly.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just came to meet her. I mean no harm.", Looking at Jiahe Meixin''s nervous appearance, ye Siyu chuckled.


    Jiahe Meixin doesn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words. According to such a violent reaction from the lower part of the sun, Jiahe Meixin feels that ye Siyu has just absolutely done something unforgivable to the lower part of the sun, which makes him very angry with his love for the lower part of the sun.


    "Beep, beep."


    At this time, a car passed by. According to the decoration hanging on the car, we can know that it is a police car.


    "Mr. policeman! There are strange people here! ", Gahe Meixin looked at it, his face was happy and shouted loudly.


    Sure enough, the police car stopped after hearing Jiahe Meixin''s words, and then a middle-aged man in a suit came out.


    "Mr. policeman, that''s the man!", Jiahe Meixin shouted again and ran to the middle-aged policeman with Rixu.


    Looking at Jiahe Meixin''s behavior, ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although his strength was sealed, he did not have the buff bonus of human light, but his appearance and temperament did not change. Ye Siyu was still very confident about his face. Apart from others, he could easily become a fanatical little fresh meat for many young girls who didn''t have a full brain.


    It''s the first time I''ve been so scared.


    "If I were you, I would never dare to go next to that guy.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "What?", Jiahe Meixin, who pulls Rixu to the middle-aged policeman, doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means.


    "Roar!", The middle-aged man''s originally dull look became ferocious, a white light was released on him, and his originally strong body suddenly became bloated.


    The next second, a chubby green freak with a shape similar to a pupa and a slender claw in his right hand appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Different insects!"


    This sudden change startled Jiahe Meixin and Rixu. Especially Jiahe Meixin, he didn''t expect to encounter different insects here.


    What he didn''t understand was why the strange insect suddenly changed. According to his understanding of the strange insect, unless it was found, it rarely withdrew from the anthropomorphic form directly in front of outsiders and revealed its noumenon.


    But soon, Jiahe Meixin was shocked by the next scene.


    Ye Siyu, who was standing opposite, saw the black waves rolling, and suddenly changed from a handsome man to a man with black silver armor.


    "Masked knight?!", Looking at the changes of Ye Siyu, the first idea in jiahemei''s mind is the masked knight system developed by zect, the organization he really works for, which is specially used to deal with different insects.


    "Roar!"


    Similarly, seeing ye Siyu''s change, the alien insect roared. The main reason why it directly changed back to itself is that it felt an extremely strong sense of threat from ye Siyu. This sense of threat made it involuntarily change back to its true face in order to protect itself under the threat.


    The strange insect walked slowly towards Ye Siyu, and the slender claw of his right hand waved to Ye Siyu.


    When ye Siyu kicked his right foot, several tons of power suddenly broke out, directly beating the different insects back several steps.


    "The larva''s defense is stronger than the gulangi group.", Ye Siyu, who kicked away the different insects, thought.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength, even less than one tenth of his strength, this level of strength can easily kick a head of Zi Group gulangji out of combat effectiveness in the empty self world.


    The alien larvae in front of them only retreated a few steps, and even the shell did not change. It can be seen that the defense of alien insects is not weak.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a lot of heat came out of the larvae, boiling like water. The green shell became red, and then melted like molten iron. The bloated body became slim and more ferocious, and the breath on the body was much stronger than before.


    "No, peeling."


    Looking at the changes of different insect larvae, Jiahe Meixin murmured.


    Before and after peeling are completely different. Although the strength may be much weaker than that in the larval stage, the speed and response have been greatly improved, and this is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that after the alien becomes an adult, it can obtain the ability of ultra-high speed movement.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the peeling adult goes, the different insect suddenly disappears in place and turns into a residual shadow and rushes towards Ye Siyu.


    If you are an ordinary masked knight, there is absolutely nothing you can do to face the speed of different insects. However, ye Siyu is not an ordinary masked knight. He is a completely shaped masked knight. His reaction ability in the state of concentration is ten thousand times that of ordinary people, and the speed of different insects is not enough for him to react.


    "Boom!"


    The right fist is waved in a certain direction, a circle of white waves rises, and ye Siyu directly breaks through the sound speed.


    Although Ye Siyu''s supersonic state does not rely on the ability to enter the supersonic state like the alien insects, but a speeding state completely achieved by physical functions, it is more than enough to deal with the alien insects.


    "Dong!"


    The alien insect in the ultra-high speed state was instantly hit by Ye Siyu, as if it had automatically hit Ye Siyu''s fist. It flew back directly to the rear and hit the wall not far away.


    However, because it was still in the supersonic state, the wall did not collapse, but disintegrated and fell at a slow speed.


    Ye Siyu kicked his right foot and immediately came to the front of the different insects. This time, he didn''t retain his strength. He poured out a hundred tons of strength and kicked the different insects on the body that hasn''t fallen down.


    The reason why he didn''t kill the different insects directly just now is not only to investigate the strength of the different insects, but also to wait for the different insects to molt and evolve into adults.


    You know, the scores between larvae and adults are ten times worse. How can ye Siyu let these scores slip away from his hands.


    "Pa!"


    The alien insect was directly hit by Ye Siyu and splashed with blood and flesh. Without any energy blessing, ye Siyu''s attack is a simple physical attack and will not cause such a huge scene as explosion, but the shock of blood and flesh splashing is much greater than that of explosion.


    Jiahe Meixin and Rixu were both frightened.


    All this happened too suddenly, and the end was very sudden. Before they could figure out what was going on, the alien insects were destroyed by Ye Siyu in this shocking way.


    "Ah!"


    In the lower part of the day, Xu screamed, and then fell to the ground, because some residual limbs after the death of the alien insect fell in front of her, and the blood and flesh fragments of the alien insect were all on her Jiahe Meixin. This terrible picture gave her an extremely strong impact, and she fainted for a moment.


    "Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu, are you okay?", Although Jiahe Meixin is disgusted with the flesh and blood hanging on his body, compared with these, the situation of girls he likes is more important.


    "She''s fine. She just fainted from stimulation.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Are you the masked Knight of zect?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jiahe Meixin is relieved and looks at Ye Siyu at the same time.


    Before ye Siyu could speak, a rush of engine sound came, and several vans came here. One after another, people in black uniforms and helmets similar to ant heads came down from the van and surrounded Ye Siyu. Then a pair of men and women in suits and uniforms came from behind.


    "Mr. Tansuo, Miss Cape, you''re here.", Seeing the couple, Jiahe Meixin said hello excitedly.


    "Gahe, what are you doing?! Why don''t you get out of that bug! ", Promontory youyue shouted.


    "Alien insect? Where? ", Cape youyue''s words startled Jiahe Meixin and kept looking around for the figure of different insects.


    "You idiot, aren''t the alien insects right in front of you?!", Cape youyue said angrily, pointing to Ye Siyu next to Jiahe Meixin.


    "Isn''t he the masked Knight of zect?", The words of Cape youyue made Jiahe Meixin silly.


    "No, he''s not a masked knight.", Cape youyue said seriously, you should know that the belt of the masked knight system has just been developed, and the belt is still in their car. In addition, ye Siyu is completely different from the masked Knight they know, so they can be sure that ye Siyu is not a masked knight.


    "What!? You are also a different insect! ", At this time, Jiahe Meixin was also deceived. He had not seen a real masked knight, and his understanding of masked knight was only limited to the belt. Seeing that ye Siyu also had a belt, he thought Ye Siyu was a masked Knight of zect.


    Now I know that ye Siyu is not a masked knight, but also a different insect. How can I not be afraid.


    Ye Siyu ignored jiahemei''s new inquiry and directly withdrew from the masked Knight form and changed back to the human body.


    "You are really a different insect!", As ye Siyu returns to the human body, Jiahe Meixin stares at Ye Siyu''s waist and finds that there is no belt on his waist.


    "I''m not one of those ugly guys.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then turned and left directly.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    A loud voice was built by Tian Suo next to Cape youyue. The zect soldiers in front of him immediately surrounded Ye Siyu. At the same time, they stared at Ye Siyu and wanted to see something.


    He is not a human, but a protozoan of the same kind as a different insect. He knows very well that ye Siyu is not a different insect or a protozoan, but a humanoid creature he has never seen before.


    This made him very curious, so he wanted to catch Ye Siyu back to zect for research.


    Looking at the zect soldiers who surrounded him, ye Siyu shook his head and released the killing wave.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    All the soldiers fell down like wheat. Only three people were still standing, including Tian Suoyi, Cape youyue and Jiahe Meixin.


    "This!"


    This scene made the three people''s eyes stare out. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s human body shape was so abnormal that he could knock down so many soldiers in an instant.


    "Goodbye.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Mr. Tansuo, was that the ability of different insects?", The Cape protects the moon.


    "I don''t know. I need to report this matter to the headquarters before I can investigate it clearly.", Looking at those ant soldiers on the ground, his face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have this strange ability.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who was walking in the roadway, stopped and said to the corner of the roadway, "come out after following me for so long."


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, in the sunshine, a man came out of the corner. There was an atmosphere of confidence all over the man, as if there were no things he couldn''t solve in the world.


    "General Secretary of Tiandao.", Ye Siyu said the man''s name faintly.


    In addition to the forced king of the General Department of Tiandao, ye Siyu can''t think of anyone in the world who still has this temperament.


    Before, he turned into a research sky. When I dealt with different insects, I found the existence of the General Department of Tiandao, but he didn''t care. He thought he was a passer-by, so he didn''t pay much attention. But after eliminating different insects, the passer-by followed himself all the way, and ye Siyu paid attention.


    "Do you know me?", Seeing ye Siyu say his name all at once, the head office of Tiandao''s eyes become dignified. He can''t remember when he met Ye Siyu.


    "Of course, I know the protagonist of the world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Do you know my grandmother?", The general secretary of Tiandao was surprised that someone had said similar words to him before, saying that the whole world was centered on him, and this person was his dead grandmother.


    Although he trusted his grandmother very much and kept her words on his lips, he felt that her grandmother was comforting him with some words, including the sentence "the world is centered on him".


    Now ye Siyu said such a sentence, which reminded him of his grandmother. He couldn''t help wondering whether ye Siyu had something to do with his grandmother.


    "No, I really want to meet your grandmother, but the fact is that I don''t know your grandmother.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    If the protagonist of the masked knight is ranked, the first in Ye Siyu''s heart is the five generations of xiongjie, and the second is the head office of Tiandao in front of him.


    "The way to heaven, the head office everything" is a powerful statement that explains the life of the head office of Tiandao. At the same time, it also makes everyone who has watched the battle of masked Knights deeply remember this confident man.


    "Who are you?", Ye Siyu''s answer did not convince the general secretary of Tiandao.


    "A passing masked knight."

 Chapter 1003

    "A passing masked knight?", Ye Siyu''s answer stunned the general secretary of Tiandao.


    Masked Knight he knew what it was, but he didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    "You''ll know later.", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to explain too much. It''s not that time yet. Then he looked at the general secretary of Tiandao and asked a question: "have you seen yourself in the future?"


    Like the empty self world, the masked knight armor fight also has many parallel worlds. Among them, ye Siyu knows three, one is the TV version world, one is the theater version world, and the last is the emperor riding version world.


    Because the head office of Tiandao and the plot characters such as Rixu and Jiahe Meixin can exclude the emperor riding version world, and the rest is the TV version and theater version world.


    The knight''s belt in the TV version was given to him by the mimicry of the head office of Tiandao before his parents died, while the theater version was given to him by the future head office of Tiandao at that time.


    Although it is said that neither the TV version of the world nor the plot version of the world will have much impact on Ye Siyu, ye Siyu still wants to find out which armour fight world this world is.


    If there is any impact, it is the strength of the General Department of Tiandao.


    According to the difference between the two, it can be inferred that the strength of Tiandao headquarters in the theater version is much stronger than that in the TV Version, which also means that ye Siyu will get more scores after defeating him.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t have much patience to wait for the head office of Tiandao to grow to the peak, because he had decided to get the score of a world at the fastest speed. For a masked Knight like this single knight, the big head of the world is still to eliminate freaks. Dealing with masked Knights can only be regarded as a small head, which can''t be as rich as leather jacket war, so he won''t wait for each other to grow up slowly.


    Instead of wasting a lot of time for those hundreds of scores, it''s better to go to the next world for the next task.


    Of course, if there is a world with a large number of masked knights, ye Siyu doesn''t mind waiting for a while.


    According to the situation of the empty self world, it can be inferred that a masked knight from the beginning to the peak. With enough time, ye Siyu can get at least 1000 scores, even higher than eliminating monsters.


    But according to Ye Siyu, in addition to the world that can connect many masked knights in time and space, the number of masked knights in the rest of the world is no more than five or six, so ye Siyu is still unlikely to wait.


    "Yourself in the future?", Ye Siyu''s question made the general manager of Tiandao more confused. He couldn''t understand what ye Siyu was talking about. First, he was a passing masked knight, and then he was himself in the future. He couldn''t understand any of them.


    "Who gave you your belt?", Ye Siyu also saw the doubts of the General Department of Tiandao, and immediately added.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the general manager of Tiandao''s face became very ugly, and he remembered some things.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately knew what the answer was.


    If he can make such a confident person show such a strange look, he will definitely think of something bad. One is a fake parent and the other is himself. Obviously, only the former will make the head office show that look.


    So ye Siyu can be sure that the world is a TV version of the world outlook.


    After knowing what he wanted to know, ye Siyu didn''t intend to stay too much, so he turned and left directly.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, the general secretary of Tiandao wants to catch up. He has many things to ask Ye Siyu. However, ye Siyu walks very fast. Even if he runs, he can''t catch up. Finally, he can only watch ye Siyu go farther and farther.


    In this regard, the General Department of Tiandao also knows that he can''t catch up with Ye Siyu. He can only stare at Ye Siyu''s back and engrave it in his heart.


    ����


    After getting rid of the General Department of Tiandao, ye Siyu wandered aimlessly in the streets and released his mental strength. He needed to collect data on alien insects so that his next killing action could proceed smoothly.


    After walking for a long time, ye Siyu found a problem, that is, there is a problem with the number of different insects.


    Although there is no clear description of the number of alien insects in the plot, one thing is certain that the number is definitely no less than 1000.


    In just half an hour, he found that the number of alien insects was not much. It was very unreasonable that he could count them with both hands.


    You know, as the awakening degree of yamadamu Lingshi becomes higher and higher, ye Siyu can use more and more spiritual strength. Now he can instantly observe everything within a three kilometer radius.


    Half an hour was enough for him to scan everything in less than half of downtown Tokyo, but it was so strange that he found so few strange insects.


    Ye Siyu Xuan puts the focus of mental power scanning on a different insect. He wants to investigate what''s going on.


    Soon, ye Siyu found the change of different insects.


    After the alien insect mimicked into a human, all the energy fluctuations emitted by it disappeared, just like an ordinary person. If ye Siyu hadn''t just been observing each other, he would probably think that the other party was an ordinary person, not a alien insect.


    This situation surprised Ye Siyu. It seems that strange insects can hide their energy fluctuations after mimicking adults.


    But it''s also wrong. You know, he found it warm in the lower part of the day through mental scanning before.


    If a real mimetic adult can hide energy fluctuations, he should not find the lower part of the sun warm.


    Is it because of the relationship between different races?


    This is also wrong. The former Tian Suo Xiuyi was also a protozoa. He didn''t care before. Now in retrospect, he didn''t notice the energy fluctuation from Tian Suo Xiuyi at that time.


    It seems that the situation in the lower part of the day is quite special. We need to focus on investigation in the future.


    Now, we should first solve the problem of hiding energy fluctuations after alien anthropomorphism.


    The figure flickered, and ye Siyu disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had appeared near the strange insect he had observed before.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, the alien insect didn''t respond. He just looked at Ye Siyu in a dull way. Then he didn''t care about him. He continued to move forward. In addition to the difference in appearance, the alien larva and protozoa larva also have the biggest difference, that is, slow response and low intelligence.


    The intelligence of the alien larva is pitifully low. It is entirely determined by the person who mimics. The higher the intelligence of the mimicry person, the higher the intelligence after mimicry. Of course, the higher is that it is relatively impossible to surpass each other, unless he has been mimicking to obtain knowledge.


    According to the situation of the strange insect in front of him, it was obvious that he had just started mimicking. His reaction was slower than that of the strange insect Ye Siyu met before. I don''t know how many times.


    You should know that the strange insect mimicking a policeman turned back to its true face at the first time when he saw Ye Siyu, but this head continued to do his own things after seeing ye Siyu, completely ignoring Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu released his momentum and increased it to ten times the original.


    At this moment, the strange insect stopped and turned to look at Ye Siyu.


    The original dull look became ferocious. With a burst of white light, it changed back to the ugly pupa form.


    Under Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning, the alien insect who just didn''t have a little energy response immediately sent out energy fluctuations different from ordinary people.


    Sure enough, as he thought, alien insects can hide their own energy fluctuations in anthropomorphic form.


    Ye Siyu, who determined the ability of different insects, did not directly put down heavy hands to eliminate different insects, but waved to it.


    Killing wave!


    The spiritual power condensed like essence bombards the alien insects in an instant, presses them on the ground, and then slowly increases the power of killing intention fluctuation to completely press them into the land.


    He was checking under what conditions the alien insects would peel, according to the energy or the current situation.


    "Creak!"


    The power of killing fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger. The hard shell of different insects is twisted by pressure and makes an ugly sound.


    In the face of this situation, the alien insect has not molted, but does not listen to the shrill scream.


    At this moment, ye Siyu felt the energy boiling in the different insects, and then its green skin became red, which seemed to be peeling.


    If each alien larva can molt into an adult, ye Siyu''s 4000 scores can be collected in one day. You know, one alien adult is worth 50 scores, and you can get together as long as you kill 200.


    But the next scene disappoints Ye Siyu. The body of the different insect is really boiling red like the previous police different insect, but it does not become an adult, but turns into a pool of disgusting meat sauce.


    "Can''t you shed your skin because you don''t have enough energy?", Looking at the pool of meat sauce on the ground, ye Siyu analyzed it.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for him to brush 4000 scores a day.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t feel much depressed about this, but felt normal. If a larva can molt into an adult, the different insects in the plot won''t lose.


    A different insect adult may not be the opponent of any masked knight, but as long as the number of different insects is large, there is a limit to the strength of the masked knight, as long as it is not beyond the form of armor fight.


    It seems that he still has to collect scores slowly.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand to the different insect meat sauce, and the black flame instantly burned it into ashes. Then he turned and left to continue to look for the different insects for investigation.


    ����


    In a restaurant called Bistro La Salle in a remote Lane in the residential area.


    "Xiao Xu, are you okay? If you have any discomfort, you can rest today. ", The shopkeeper Zhugong Gongzi looked worried at rixiaxu who was cleaning the table and asked. She was frightened to learn that rixiaxu fainted yesterday. Now she came to the restaurant to work so early. She was a little worried about rixiaxu''s health.


    Rixu didn''t speak, but shook her head. She could feel the concern of Zhugong Gongzi, but she didn''t know how to answer some things.


    "Jingling!"


    The door of the restaurant was opened and a figure entered it.


    "Welcome.", The bamboo palace bow shouted.


    At the end of the day, Xu also looked at the incoming guests, but she was stunned. The plates and cups in her hands fell to the ground and made a crackling sound.


    "Xiao Xu!", Zhugong Gongzi exclaimed, and then stepped forward to check the situation of the lower part of the sun.


    Rixiaxu had been here for so long that she had never lost anything, so she thought something had happened to rixiaxu again.


    Sun Xiaxu ignored Zhugong Gongzi''s inquiry, but looked at the guest in front of her with a frightened face. This person is Ye Siyu who left a shadow on her yesterday.


    "Don''t be afraid, I mean you no harm.", Ye Siyu, who came in, felt the fear of the lower part of the sun, and immediately said softly.


    "Xiao Xu, do you know this handsome guy?", Zhugong Gongzi, who was cleaning up the glass fragments on the ground, also found that sun Xu seemed to know ye Siyu, so he asked.


    The sun''s genial mouth pursed, still did not know how to answer this question.


    "Mackerel miso.", Ye Siyu also knew why Sun Xu was so afraid of himself. He didn''t explain too much. Instead, he directly found a seat and sat down and said.


    Mackerel miso is a dish that the general manager of Tiandao will order every time he comes to this store in the plot. He also wants to try it to observe why the lower part of the sun can release energy fluctuations in human form.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned Xu at the bottom of the day. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu, a terrible man, came to eat.


    "Xiao Xu, go and get it to him.", Zhugong Gongzi, who was still cleaning up the glass fragments, said. Although she didn''t know what happened between the lower part of the sun and ye Siyu, she could still see that ye Siyu was not dangerous to the lower part of the sun.


    In the lower part of the day, Xu looked at Zhugong Gongzi in some embarrassment. She was not very willing to entertain Ye Siyu, who gave her a strong sense of danger. Only when she saw the encouraging eyes of Zhugong Gongzi, she had to bite the bullet to entertain Ye Siyu and enter the kitchen to Prepare ye Siyu''s mackerel miso for herself.


    But when she was cooking, her eyes were always on Ye Siyu sitting in the restaurant.


    Although Ye Siyu''s eyes are not looking at her, she always feels that ye Siyu is looking at herself. This feeling is very strange and makes her very uncomfortable.


    The lower part of the sun doesn''t feel wrong. Ye Siyu is really looking at her, but she is looking at her mental strength, not her eyes.


    Ye Siyu compared the warm weather in the lower part of the day with the alien insects observed yesterday to investigate the difference between them.


    "Ontology and mimicry?", After thinking about it, ye Siyu thinks that the main reason why Rixu is different from other protozoa and alien insects is her way of birth.


    She is not mimicked like other protozoa, but born by mimicry protozoa. Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know how protozoa reproduce, she will never reproduce like human beings.


    According to Ye Siyu''s survey yesterday, the hermaphrodite is not divided into male and female, but an asexual creature. The gender is determined according to the mimicry of human beings, so it is impossible to conceive and have children in October like human beings, and the lower part of the sun is the only special case.


    Maybe that''s why she''s so special.

 Chapter 1004

    Before long, ye Siyu''s observation was interrupted. In the lower part of the day, Xu came to Ye Siyu with a plate. He timidly handed the mackerel miso to Ye Siyu. Then he immediately bounced away and came to the bow of the bamboo palace. He looked timid, as if he was afraid that ye Siyu would stand up and rush over from the stool at once.


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t care much about it, but began to taste mackerel miso.


    "What? This is Xiaoxu''s specialty. ", Seeing ye Siyu take a bite, the finished bamboo palace bow asked.


    "Not bad.", Ye Siyu commented that it was not amazing, but it was also standard.


    "Ah, OK? Xiao Xu, have you changed the formula today? ", Zhugong Gongzi looked suspiciously at Rixu, who stood beside him and was at a loss.


    "No... No.", Sun Xu shook his head and stammered.


    "Strange, that shouldn''t be?", When Zhugong Gongzi heard this, her face was more confused. She had eaten mackerel miso in the lower part of the day. Although she could not compare with those top chefs, it was more delicious than ordinary chefs. Even her own cooking could not reach the level of the lower part of the day.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to attract Xiao Xu''s attention?", Zhugong Gongzi said with a smile.


    Does Ye Siyu like himself?


    This sentence startled the sun. She didn''t like Ye Siyu at all.


    "No, I''m just stating the facts.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Now ye Siyu doesn''t have much desire for love. The feelings of many plot characters are more inclined to the longing and nostalgia of childhood. Although rixiaxu is a beauty, it''s not ye Siyu''s dish, so ye Siyu doesn''t dare to be interested in her.


    "It seems that you have eaten a lot of good things, handsome boy.", Zhugong Gongzi felt that ye Siyu said this to cover up his embarrassment, so he didn''t continue to tangle on this topic, but moved to other topics.


    "I''ve eaten everything in the world that I can eat.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect it to be a restaurant.", Zhugong Gongzi covered her mouth and smiled. She thought Ye Siyu was joking.


    However, she didn''t know that ye Siyu had visited so many worlds, whether it was delicacies, dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, or ordinary plain meals. Ye Siyu had eaten mackerel miso made by Rixu is nothing.


    "Click!"


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was opened, and gahe Meixin, who looked a little dejected, came in while apologizing.


    He was really unlucky today. He finally got the masked Knight belt from his boss, but when he was ready to change, he was robbed of the transformation tool by a mysterious man, general manager Tiandao, who also had the masked Knight belt.


    And he passed out in the process of dealing with different insects by the General Department of Tiandao, which led to his being late for this part-time job.


    "Never mind. There aren''t many guests today.", Zhugong Gongzi didn''t care about it.


    This is just a small restaurant. No matter how busy they are, they can barely cope with it, not to mention that it is not a holiday and they are not busy. Whether Jiahe Meixin is late or not has little impact.


    "Okay.", Jiahe Meixin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew that Zhugong Gongzi would not blame himself, he was still worried about leaving a bad impression, especially on Rixu, so he was very nervous just now.


    After putting down his mind, he said again, "by the way, Xiao Xu, didn''t you say making mackerel miso today? I want to try it. "


    Because of his working hours, he seldom eats here, let alone eat the good dishes that rixiaxu is good at. Knowing that he will cook mackerel miso today, he is happy and the only thing that can make him happy today, so he can''t wait.


    "Then you will be disappointed. Your share has been ordered by the handsome man.", Zhugong Gongzi regretfully pointed to Ye Siyu and said that mackerel miso is not the main dish in the restaurant. There is not much preparation, only enough for three people. The remaining one was for Jiahe Meixin, but now it has been ordered by Ye Siyu.


    "It''s you!", Jiahe Meixin looked down the fingers of the bamboo palace bow, and then he found the existence of Ye Siyu. At the same time, he also saw the mackerel miso that ye Siyu was eating. The original joy on his face suddenly collapsed.


    Today is also too unlucky. It perfectly explains what everything is bad.


    However, he soon thought of something. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, he became alert. He did not forget that zect positioned Ye Siyu as a different insect. Now such a different insect appears here. Zhugong Gongzi and sunxu are in danger. He immediately stood in front of them and looked at Ye Siyu with vigilant eyes.


    "Jiahemei, do you know this handsome guy? Who is he? Is Xiaoxu a suitor? ", The bamboo palace bow behind her didn''t think as much as Jiahe Meixin. Instead, she was very curious about ye Siyu''s identity. She thought Ye Siyu only knew Rixu, but didn''t expect to know Jiahe Meixin, so she gossip.


    "How could it be!", Jiahe Meixin said excitedly, you know, the lower part of the sun is the person he likes. If ye Siyu, a strange insect, wants to pursue the lower part of the sun, he will definitely stop it.


    "You think too much. I don''t mean to pursue the little girl.", Ye Siyu said after eating the last bit of mackerel miso.


    He was mainly curious about the sunshine, and there was no emotion in it.


    But Jiahe Meixin doesn''t believe it at all. If it''s a coincidence that ye Siyu tracked the lower part of the sun yesterday, it''s definitely not a coincidence that he suddenly appeared here today.


    You know, this restaurant is not a famous restaurant, and its location is also extremely remote. The possibility of Ye Siyu just coming here for dinner is almost zero, so he feels that ye Siyu must have plotted against the sun and completely treat Ye Siyu as a bad person.


    In the face of Jiahe Meixin''s distrust, ye Siyu doesn''t care much and doesn''t need him to be new.


    For ye Siyu, Jiahe Meixin has no influence whether he likes himself or hates himself. On the contrary, ye Siyu seems to be just moving the score.


    "Jingling!"


    Suddenly, the door of the restaurant was opened again. This time, the person who came in was also an acquaintance, the general secretary of Tiandao.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the head office of Tiandao came in, he saw Ye Siyu and Jiahe Meixin glaring at him.


    "Heaven! You are here. Come and help! ", Although I don''t understand why the General Department of Tiandao also appears here, Jiahe Meixin seems to have found a life-saving straw. As long as the General Department of Tiandao turns into a beetle, it can relieve Ye Siyu''s strange insect crisis.


    "Help?", The head office of Tiandao doesn''t know why.


    "He, he, he.", Jiahe Meixin pointed to Ye Siyu several times in a row, but because of the relationship between Xu and Zhugong Gongzi in the lower part of the day, he couldn''t tell about zect and different insects, so he had to keep gesturing with his eyes.


    The general manager of Tiandao still didn''t understand what Jiahe Meixin meant. Then, under the silent eyes of Jiahe Meixin, the general manager of Tiandao directly sat opposite Ye Siyu and said to rixiaxu behind Jiahe Meixin, "give me a mackerel miso, too."


    "Mackerel miso is gone.", In the lower part of the day, Xu stared at the general manager of Tiandao and said that when she saw the general manager of Tiandao, a strange feeling rose in her heart, as if she saw her relatives.


    "Then help yourself to your best dish.", The head office of Tiandao showed a trace of regret and then said.


    "This is not the time to say this. Heaven, you and I will pull him out! He is a dangerous man! ", Jiahe Meixin interrupted their dialogue and went to the General Department of Tiandao. He took his arm and pointed to Ye Siyu.


    Jiahe Meixin''s words made the bamboo palace bow behind him frown slightly. His eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu, the General Department of Tiandao and Jiahe Meixin. Then he seemed to think of something, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Then he said, "Xiaoxu, you go and help the handsome boy cook. Just let them deal with the things here by themselves."


    Often watching all kinds of soap operas, her mind rises the four corner love soap opera plot of two handsome men and an ordinary young man competing for a woman.


    "Well, I happen to have something to ask him.", Seeing this, the general secretary of Tiandao also knew that it was impossible to have a good meal until the matter was handled, so he reluctantly stood up and looked at Ye Siyu and asked whether ye Siyu could go out with him.


    "Whatever.", Ye Siyu shrugged. Anyway, his purpose of coming here has been achieved. It doesn''t matter if he goes out with the general manager of Tiandao.


    "Hoo."


    Jiahe Meixin was relieved to see that ye Siyu was willing to leave. He was just afraid that ye Siyu would refuse to leave and show his true face to attack the people present. Now he is relieved to see ye Siyu leave.


    Soon, the three left the restaurant one after another and came to the nearby park.


    "What''s wrong with him?", The head office of Tiandao asked Jiahe Meixin, who had been watching Ye Siyu with vigilant eyes.


    "He''s a strange bug, that''s what you destroyed before.", Jiahe Meixin explained seriously.


    "Is he a strange insect?", Jiahe Meixin''s words surprised the general manager of Tiandao. He thought Jiahe Meixin would say something, but he didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    "Yes, zect has investigated him. We can''t find any information about him. He is a strange insect without records. We must be careful.", Jiahe Meixin affirmed.


    Ye Siyu also understood why Jiahe Meixin was so hostile to himself.


    He thought that the reason why Jiahe Meixin hated himself so much was that he was close to the lower part of the sun. Unexpectedly, it was such a reason. No wonder his character appeared to be a little submissive in the plot. He would treat himself so hard.


    "Who told you I was a different insect? I am a real human being. ", Ye Siyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Don''t lie! I will never let you hurt Xiao Xu. ", Compared with Ye Siyu''s words, Jiahe Meixin believed in zect, an organization specialized in eliminating alien insects. After that, he took out the knight''s belt from his handbag, put it on his waist and raised his hand to summon the transfiguration device.


    It''s just embarrassing that nothing happened next. The transformation device didn''t appear. Jiahe Meixin just raised his hand foolishly.


    "How could this happen.", Looking at the sky that hasn''t changed at all, Jiahe Meixin is also stupid.


    The head office of Tiandao reluctantly shook his head and was made helpless by Jiahe Meixin''s silly sample.


    "Heaven, you change.", Knowing that he could not change, Jiahe Meixin put his hope on the General Department of Tiandao and hoped that he would deal with the strange insect Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure he''s not a different bug.", The head office of Tiandao opened his mouth.


    As a person who has been studying how to deal with different insects since childhood, the General Department of Tiandao has its own method to distinguish different insects. Although Ye Siyu exudes a breath different from ordinary people, he can be sure that ye Siyu is not a different insect. Otherwise, even without Jiahe Meixin, he will deal with Ye Siyu.


    "How could it be? Zect said he was a different bug.", Jiahe Meixin stubbornly said that he still chose to believe zect''s analysis.


    "You believe what zect said, this organization is not as simple as it seems.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    On the surface, zect is a secret organization formed to fight against alien insects hidden in human society, but in essence, it is an organization created by protozoa in an attempt to turn all mankind into protozoa.


    "Do you know about zect?", The general secretary of Tiandao asked.


    The reason why he promised Jiahe Meixin to come out with Ye Siyu is not only to ask about ye Siyu, but also to ask about zect. Now that ye Siyu seems to know zect very well, he wants to know about relevant matters from ye Siyu.


    "Now is not the time, but if you want to know, you can investigate yourself. What I can tell you now is that this organization has a relationship with your parents. Of course, the parents here do not mean your biological parents.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Zect is related to the masked knight system. He doesn''t want to disrupt the plot now, resulting in problems with the masked knight who gives scores.


    "You know about my parents!", Ye Siyu''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which exploded in the head of Tiandao headquarters. He can no longer maintain his usual calm. You know, he is the only one who knows that his parents were mimicked by "different insects". Others don''t know. Now ye Siyu has to let him care about it.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Who the hell are you?", The head office of Tiandao stared at Ye Siyu and asked. The more he contacted Ye Siyu, the more he felt the mystery of Ye Siyu.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Passing masked knight. ", Ye Siyu said with a smile. After that, no matter what the General Department of Tiandao and Jiahe Meixin think, they turned and left directly.


    "Don''t run!", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, Jiahe Meixin wanted to catch up, but he was caught by the general secretary of Tiandao just a few steps away. He knew that if ye Siyu wanted to go, Jiahe Meixin could not catch up.

 Chapter 1005

    "Boom!"


    In Shibuya railway station, a huge explosion sounded. The strong shock wave generated by the explosion blew a large number of green alien larvae away and knocked them down on the broken eaves and walls of the railway station.


    "A thousand."


    A low murmur came from the smoke, the fireworks dispersed, and ye Siyu''s dark figure appeared on the ground.


    The flying larvae stood up one after another, but none of them dared to approach Ye Siyu. They only dared to stand nearby and roar. However, from their roar, we can hear that they are afraid and afraid of Ye Siyu.


    Recently, ye Siyu came to Shibuya railway station every day to find the strange insects hidden here.


    Of course, it''s mainly to find the adults who can peel. As for the larvae, ye Siyu doesn''t care at all. The most is to repel them and won''t destroy them.


    Because destroying them is a waste of time. Killing one head is worth one score. It''s better to let them grow slowly to the adult stage. One head is worth 50 scores.


    Now, a week has passed since he came to this world. He has found out the situation of different insects and knows when they can shed their skin. Therefore, ye Siyu will only eliminate those different insects that meet the peeling conditions every time he comes here. As for those that do not meet the conditions, ye Siyu will not pay attention to them.


    After killing an adult, ye Siyu took a look at the surrounding alien larvae. After confirming that they had not reached the peeling adult stage, ye Siyu chose to leave.


    Ye Siyu now goes to Shibuya railway station at the first time every day to look for different insects that have reached the molting stage, and then returns to the urban area to continue looking. If he can''t find them, he wanders around. His life is regular and very leisurely.


    Walking, under the mental scanning, ye Siyu found a familiar figure, which was warm in the lower part of the day.


    In the bustling streets under the Tokyo Tower, Xu stood with her head down. Whenever someone passed by, she would subconsciously shrink, as if the people around were fierce wolves, and she was a helpless lamb.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu already knows what''s going on.


    At the beginning of the plot, the general manager of Tiandao once asked rixiaxu to go out to participate in a painting exhibition, but he was late because he needed to help Jiahe Meixin eliminate the different insects, and was caught by zect after eliminating the different insects, which made some autistic rixiaxu faint because he couldn''t insist on the impact of people coming and going. Depending on the situation, now is the time for the plot to start.


    Ye Siyu looked at the time and found that it had exceeded the time agreed between the General Department of Tiandao and Rixu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu walked towards the Tokyo Tower.


    Although he is not very interested in Rixu, he can be regarded as an acquaintance. After knowing that the other party may have an accident next, ye Siyu will help.


    The lower part of the sun with his head down looked flustered. He observed the people around through the gap of his hair. His heart was full of fear, and the whole world began to shake.


    "Xiao Xu.", Just as her brain was about to turn into paste, there was a voice nearby.


    At the end of the day, there was a trace of joy on her panicked little face. She thought the general secretary of Tiandao was coming, but when she turned her head, her face turned white, because she found that the person who came was not the general secretary of Tiandao, but ye Siyu, who she was most afraid of.


    If the fear given to her by ordinary people is one, and the fear given to her by different insects is ten, then the fear given to her by Ye Siyu is one hundred, ten times more terrible than different insects.


    The lower part of the sun, which was unable to support because of the crowd around, was stunned directly by the arrival of Ye Siyu.


    "That''s too timid.", Ye Siyu caught sun Xu''s body to fall and said nothing.


    Under the guidance of those passers-by around, ye Siyu left with the sun in his arms.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past, she woke up and looked at the ceiling decoration completely different from her home. She sat up and looked around fiercely. This is not her home.


    This strange place made her inner fear expand endlessly. Her hands kept grasping the quilt, and her veins burst out.


    "Wake up and come down.", Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her mind.


    It''s him!


    At the bottom of the sun, Xu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She had heard who the owner of the voice was. What would he do to himself when she was in the terrible man''s home?


    For a moment, all kinds of thoughts rose in her mind.


    Downstairs, I noticed that ye Siyu, who woke up in the lower part of the day, shook his head reluctantly, and then watched his own TV. The news was reporting the murder in recent times.


    I have to say that the confidentiality work in this world is much better than that in the empty world. Even if so many people see that there has not been a large-scale public opinion event, if it was the empty world, the news would have exploded long ago.


    Look, there was a strange noise upstairs.


    It was the lower part of the day when Xu went downstairs. She was very careful and stopped step by step, as if she was afraid that someone would rush up if she took one more step.


    Soon, at the lower part of the day, I saw Ye Siyu sitting in the hall watching TV. He was careful that he was dirty. He immediately tightened his hands, clutching the handrail of the stairs, and dared not go downstairs again.


    "If I wanted to hurt you, I would have said it. There''s no need to wait until now.", Feeling the frightened eyes of the sun, ye Siyu said helplessly.


    Although the awakened yamadamu Lingshi in his body does give people an extremely depressing feeling, it is not so afraid. The main reason is that there is a psychological problem in the lower part of the day.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, he was stunned at the lower part of the day. He also felt that ye Siyu''s words were reasonable. Indeed, he did not do anything to hurt himself after meeting Ye Siyu for so long.


    As he said, if he wanted to harm himself, he would have done it long ago. There is no need to do so.


    After understanding this, Rixu''s fear of Ye Siyu eased a lot. He went downstairs step by step and walked towards the gate.


    Although she is no longer so afraid of Ye Siyu, she is not used to getting along with others. She doesn''t want to stay here, but wants to go home.


    "There''s food in the kitchen. Eat it yourself when you''re hungry. Your blood sugar is a little low. If you don''t want to faint again on the road, eat some.", Seeing that sun Xu wanted to leave, ye Siyu pointed to the kitchen.


    When he brought the lower part of the sun back, he found that the main reason why the lower part of the sun fainted was low blood sugar in addition to the high psychological pressure.


    Then he continued to watch the news on TV.


    When ye Siyu spoke, Rixu was still frightened. However, when she heard Ye Siyu''s words, her heart warmed slightly. At the same time, she also found that ye Siyu was not as scared as she thought.


    After some inner entanglement, Rixu, who didn''t want to faint, had to harden his scalp and go to the kitchen under the pressure of his heart.


    When she came to the kitchen, she found that ye Siyu cooked a lot of dishes, including mackerel miso, which she was good at. She just thought it was some cold leftovers. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu was still hot.


    She doesn''t like cold food. If it''s cold, she doesn''t like even the most delicious food, not to mention Ye Siyu''s food is so rich, with four dishes and one soup.


    After looking at it, she found a pair of dishes and chopsticks and sat down to eat. The first thing she ate was mackerel miso, her best dish.


    As soon as she took a bite, her eyes were almost falling out. It didn''t mean that the mackerel miso was terrible, but it was too delicious. She had eaten a lot of mackerel miso, but she had never eaten so delicious. In front of this mackerel miso, the mackerel miso she had eaten before was some pig food.


    Originally a little reserved, she immediately picked rice like a hungry ghost.


    Although Ye Siyu has no talent in cooking, he can''t stand the many worlds Ye Siyu has visited. In addition, he has exchanged the master of God of food from the plane space. For ordinary people, he is a god of food. Even ordinary dishes can be very delicious.


    The masked Knight world is not the kind of world that focuses on cooking and can make aphrodisiac meals or luminous meals. Ye Siyu''s cooking is enough to stand out in the world.


    In less than half an hour, the four dishes and one soup on the table were eaten by sun Xiaxu alone. Looking at the empty dishes, sun Xiaxu stood up and prepared to clean the dishes. But at this station, her face turned red. She found that she was full when she ate a bowl of rice. Now she eats so much, which is several times her usual amount.


    Take a deep breath in the lower part of the day, then take the dishes to the sink to wash, and then go out of the kitchen to leave.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality.", Seeing ye Siyu still watching TV, he thanked Ye Siyu at the lower part of the day.


    "It''s just a small effort. You''d better take some sweets out in the future. You won''t be so lucky next time.", Ye Siyu didn''t care to swing his hand.


    On hearing this, she looked embarrassed and left Ye Siyu''s house under repeated thanks. At the same time, her inner fear of Ye Siyu also disappeared.


    Now she has no fear of Ye Siyu, which has all turned into her gratitude for helping herself and her worship of cooking.


    There is not much love in the lower part of the day. In addition to cooking, there is only painting. Now I see that ye Siyu''s cooking is so superb that it''s strange not to worship.


    "Xiaoxu fainted, so it''s time to contact zect again.", Ye Siyu muttered.


    According to the plot, not long after the sun passes out, the masked Knight Huangfeng will appear, and it''s time for ye Siyu to get additional scores.


    ����


    The next day, in the restaurant.


    "Xiao Xu, were you all right yesterday?"


    Gahe Meixin looked nervously at rixiaxu who had just come to work and asked. He ignored the fact that Tiandao told him to go to the Tokyo Tower because of the arrest of Tiandao general manager yesterday. When he remembered, he found that there was nothing strange about the Tokyo railway.


    After going to work today, he learned from Zhugong gongzikou that Rixu had gone to the Tokyo Tower and was going to visit the world flower exhibition. At this time, he understood the reason why Tiandao headquarters asked him to go to the Tokyo Tower.


    But now it''s too late to know. If he knows that rixiaxu doesn''t like going out, he''s worried about what happens to rixiaxu. According to the zect report, there are many different insects in recent days, so he''s afraid that rixiaxu will encounter different insects.


    "What about that guy?", Rixu didn''t answer Jiahe Meixin''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Although she didn''t do anything yesterday, she didn''t forget that the head office of Tiandao broke the appointment. If ye Siyu hadn''t met herself, she might have fainted outside.


    "The way of heaven?", Jiahe Meixin was stunned and reacted.


    "What happened?", She doesn''t like to make contact with others, but her innate talent makes her very good at looking at people. She can see that Jiahe Meixin looked a little wrong when talking about the General Department of Tiandao.


    "Well, yes, but it''s not a bad thing for him.", Jiahe Meixin didn''t know how to explain to Rixu, and casually found an excuse.


    "Where is he?", Rixu asked after her. She wanted to find out why the General Department of Tiandao stood up.


    "I don''t know.", Jiahe Meixin shook his head. He also wanted to know where the head office of Tiandao was taken by zect, but no matter how he asked his boss, the other party didn''t tell himself, so he really didn''t know where the head office of Tiandao is now.


    "It''s all a lie. He doesn''t want to go out with me.", The lower part of the sun said with a straight face. Yesterday, she was full of expectations for going to the world flower exhibition with the head office of Tiandao, who gave her a kind of brother like warmth, but she didn''t expect to be stood up.


    "No, although he is a little strange, he is definitely not a liar.", Jiahe Meixin saw what Rixu misunderstood, and immediately explained that anyway, the reason why Tiandao was arrested also had something to do with him. Now, because of himself, Tiandao was misunderstood, what did he need to do.


    "Jingling!"


    While they were talking, a guest came in.


    "It''s you!", Seeing the visitor, Jiahe Meixin, who had to explain something, immediately went to Rixu and looked at each other warily.


    It was no one else who came. It was Ye Siyu he hadn''t seen in a week.


    Since ye Siyu told him to investigate zect, he has made some serious investigations, but the results of the investigation are no problem. Instead, he feels that joining zect is a very correct choice.


    The reason why Ye Siyu said those words was to deceive himself and guide himself in the wrong direction.


    Now I see ye Siyu suddenly appear. It''s strange that he can have a good face.


    "Xiao Xu, give me a mackerel miso.", Ye Siyu ignored jiahemei''s new vigilance and directly found a position to sit down.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, sun Xiaxu didn''t refuse, but nodded. Regardless of Jiahe Meixin, she went directly to the kitchen.


    "Xiao Xu, don''t be afraid, i... this?!", Jiahe Meixin, who knew that rixiaxu was afraid of Ye Siyu, said, but before he finished, he found that rixiaxu was not afraid after seeing ye Siyu as before. Instead, he directly began to cook in the kitchen, which made him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1006

    "Xiao Xu, you..." looking at the sun Xu, who began to get busy in the kitchen, Jiahe Meixin didn''t know what to say.


    It has changed too much before and after this. You know, seeing ye Siyu in the lower part of the sun a week ago was like seeing a tiger. She was scared to death. She couldn''t avoid it. Now ye Siyu is just a sentence. She didn''t even refute. She cooked so skillfully that it looks like a different person.


    "Xiao Xu is thanking me for saving my life.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Saving grace?", Jiahe Meixin didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant. Soon, he thought of something and immediately came up to Ye Siyu and asked in a low voice, "did Xiao Xu encounter a different insect yesterday?"


    Before yesterday, in order to make sure that the lower part of the sun was not persecuted by Ye Siyu, he took time to meet the lower part of the sun in the restaurant every day. We can confirm that it was not like this before yesterday, but it has changed after yesterday. It is obvious that something he didn''t know happened yesterday.


    And ye Siyu said something about saving lives. The first thing he thought of was that Rixu met a different insect attack.


    "That''s not true. It''s just waiting for the general secretary of Tiandao to faint.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Of course, he knew that the reason why rixiaxu fainted yesterday was that he was frightened by himself, but he wouldn''t say it, because even if he didn''t scare rixiaxu, she would faint before long. He just made the result ahead of time.


    "Faint?!", Jiahe Meixin immediately exclaimed. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious that he would faint. He had known Rixu for so long that he had never encountered such a situation.


    "Jiahemei, it''s so noisy.", He was cooking mackerel miso for ye Siyu in the kitchen.


    Jiahe Meixin was stunned by rixiaxu''s words. He was scolded by rixiaxu. In the past, no matter what he did, rixiaxu treated him with a plain attitude and never scolded himself like this.


    "Xiao Xu, did you faint yesterday?", Zhugong Gongzi, who has been looking at the three from the perspective of onlookers, said with concern that she knows very little about what happened to rixiaxu yesterday. She doesn''t know anything else except that rixiaxu was stood up. Now she knows that she fainted. She''s worried.


    "I''m fine. I met Ye Jun and he helped me.", Rixu explained.


    "It''s okay.", Zhugong Gongzi breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried about what was wrong with rixiaxu. You know, but she encouraged rixiaxu to attend the world flower exhibition. If rixiaxu really had something wrong, she would feel guilty.


    "Thank you!", Knowing what had happened, Jiahe Meixin also knew that he had misunderstood Ye Siyu and immediately bowed and apologized to Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu is a "different insect", since he saved Rixu, he will also thank him.


    "Xiao Xu thanked me yesterday. Instead of thanking me verbally, she might as well do something for me later.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "What''s up?", Jiahe Meixin cautions that ye Siyu has indeed helped the sun, but he has not forgotten the fact that ye Siyu is a "different insect" and must be treated with care.


    "It''s about Tiandao general department and zect.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    The reason why Tiandao general company was arrested was not only because of the advice of zect senior management, but also because the different insects hidden in zect couldn''t help themselves. Therefore, ye Siyu was ready to find and deal with the different insects caught by Tiandao general company through Jiahe Meixin.


    For this kind of door-to-door scoring, don''t waste it.


    "Shh!", Seeing that ye Siyu wanted to say something that ordinary people couldn''t know, Jiahe Meixin was shocked and came up to Ye Siyu again to signal him to keep his voice down.


    "Ye Jun, please taste your mackerel miso.", With that, sun Xu has come out with dishes and put them in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Ye Jun?", At this time, Jiahe Meixin found that the name of Ye Siyu in the lower part of the sun had changed, and after serving the dishes, he also looked respectful, which was completely different from usual.


    Ye Siyu ignored the fuss and began to eat mackerel miso cooked in the lower part of the day.


    "Ye Jun, what do you think?", After ye Siyu ate a mouthful of mackerel miso, Rixu asked nervously.


    This time, the mackerel miso was not made according to her previous practice, but improved according to the mackerel miso she ate from ye Siyu''s house yesterday, so she wanted to comment on Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, it''s much better than before.", Ye Siyu praised.


    I have to say that her cooking talent is still very high. She just ate her own mackerel miso once, and the taste of her mackerel miso is about 10% better than that she ate last time.


    "Great.", He was praised by Ye Siyu, the God of food level master. He was very happy in the lower part of the sun. He smiled on his cold face in the past.


    "Xiao Xu, smiled..." Jiahe Meixin, who has been nearby, was stunned when he saw the smile at the lower part of the sun. It was his first time to see the lower part of the sun smile, and he still smiled so happily at another man.


    For a moment, his heart was broken.


    "Keep working hard and one day you can surpass me.", Ye Siyu said after finishing the last bite of mackerel miso.


    In a few mouthfuls of rice, ye Siyu has understood why Rixu''s cooking has improved so well.


    Cooking is divided into two parts, one is skill and the other is taste.


    Skill can only be improved by accumulated experience, but the taste is different. In addition to experience, what is more needed is talent. How much salt and sugar you add is a great test of a chef''s feeling of taste.


    The most important thing is that she has the ability to communicate with inorganic things. She can easily control the integration between seasoning and seasoning. She is born for cooking.


    If she really goes down this road, she will reach the level of Ye Siyu sooner or later.


    Of course, the main reason is that ye Siyu doesn''t study this aspect. Otherwise, even if he tries hard, he can''t catch up.


    "Beyond you? Handsome boy, can you cook? ", Bamboo palace bow is a wonderful way.


    "A little.", Ye Siyu said faintly and put the money down, then motioned to Jiahe Meixin, and then turned and left the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Jiahe Meixin also knew that ye Siyu wanted to discuss zect with himself. After talking to Zhugong Gongzi, he immediately followed him out.


    "Xiao Xu, that handsome guy is nice to you. Do you have any ideas?", After ye Siyu left, Zhugong Gongzi smiled.


    "No.", Rixu shook her head. She had no idea about ye Siyu between men and women, but only gratitude and worship.


    "That''s a pity.", The regret on Zhugong Gongzi''s face makes Rixu helpless. Zhugong Gongzi is good at everything, but he likes to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, which is not good.


    On the other side, Jiahe Meixin had followed Ye Siyu to the outside. After confirming that the people around him would not notice this side, he asked, "do you know where the Tao of heaven is?"


    He was very nervous about the situation of the head office of Tiandao, because according to the information told by his boss, if the head office of Tiandao did not cooperate, he was likely to be imprisoned or even killed by zect.


    Now I know that ye Siyu seems to know the situation of the General Department of Tiandao. He is called a concern.


    "Yes, but I need your help.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "I won''t betray zect.", Jiahe Meixin warned that if ye Siyu asked him to do something that would damage the justice organization zect, he would never do it.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t have any adverse impact on your beloved zect, but help it.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "What do you mean?", Jiahemei''s face was full of disbelief. He didn''t think that ye Siyu, a "strange insect", would help zect, an organization dealing with strange insects. There was absolutely no conspiracy.


    "What would you do if I said that the person who led the capture of the head office of Tiandao was a strange insect hidden in zect?", Ye Siyu doesn''t care about Jiahe Mei''s new attitude.


    In the plot, different insects attack those zect members who seize the General Department of Tiandao, and then imitate each other''s plot.


    Ye Siyu didn''t believe that the alien insects had come to the planet for so long, and he didn''t even know the place where Tiandao was imprisoned at that time. How could those alien insects know that there were alien insects in zect? Ye Siyu couldn''t think of any other reason except that there were alien insects in zect.


    "Impossible!", Jiahe Meixin said firmly.


    "If you don''t believe me, go and investigate. I think you''ll be surprised. I''ll be at the restaurant this day. If you have any news, just ask me directly.", Ye Siyu shrugged and left directly. He didn''t intend to continue to make too many excuses. Facts are better than eloquence.


    He knows that for a child like Kaga Meixin, things in the world are either black or white. Unless the truth is completely presented to him, it is difficult to change each other''s ideas.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s leaving figure, Jiahe Meixin''s original firm face became complex. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had vaguely believed what ye Siyu said in his heart.


    Finally, Jiahe Meixin took out his mobile phone and dialed his boss. He wanted to report the matter.


    "Pedantic.", Ye Siyu, who has been paying attention to jiahemei''s new choice with spiritual strength, couldn''t help shaking his head when he learned of jiahemei''s new choice.


    But even so, ye Siyu doesn''t hate Jiahe Meixin. Ye Siyu really doesn''t like Jiahe Meixin''s character, but one thing is undeniable, that is, the fact that Jiahe Meixin is a good man.


    Although his kindness is often used by others or is too rampant, he is still a good man and worthy of deep friendship.


    ����


    In the afternoon, ye Siyu, who was reading a newspaper in the restaurant to kill time, was interrupted by a bell in the restaurant.


    "Ye Jun, it''s jiahemei looking for you.", Sun Xu, who connected the phone, said to Ye Siyu.


    "How''s it going?", Ye Siyu answered the phone and asked.


    "My boss wants to talk to you.", Jiahe Meixin replied.


    "Yes, where?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Jiahe Meixin soon gave an address, which is a factory area on the Gulf of Tokyo.


    Ye Siyu guessed something, but he didn''t hesitate and went directly to the address.


    Soon, ye Siyu arrived at the agreed place. You can see a black van parked on the coast. Jiahe Meixin and Tian Suo Yi, who had seen before, are standing next to the car.


    "Mr. Tansuo, he''s here.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Jiahe Meixin reminded him.


    "Yeah.", Tian Suo Xiu nodded and said, "action!"


    In an instant, countless ant soldiers in black combat clothes poured out from all directions of the factory, instantly surrounded Ye Siyu, and everyone was 50 meters away from ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Tansuo, what''s going on?", Seeing so many ant soldiers emerge from the factory, Jiahe Meixin is stupid. It''s different from the original agreement.


    Tian Suo Xiuyi told him that he asked Ye Siyu to come out to communicate about the different insects hidden in zect, and didn''t say to catch Ye Siyu.


    "Next, just give it to me. As long as you catch him, any question can be interrogated.", A serious road built by Tian Suo.


    "So it is.", Looking at the ant soldiers surrounded by them, ye Siyu shook his head. He knew that zect didn''t ask him out so kindly, especially the protozoa repaired by Tian Suo.


    Although he is a kind-hearted protozoa in the original work, his love is for people close to him, and he is not kind to strangers like Ye Siyu.


    Because the war between alien insects and protozoa is not over, we must be tough with the enemy of alien insects, and ye Siyu is suspected of the existence of a new variety of "alien insects", which is even more necessary.


    "Do you think these people can handle me?", Ye Siyu looked at Tian Suo Xiu from a distance and asked.


    "Someone will deal with you.", A serious road built by Tian Suo.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As his voice fell, a roar of locomotives came, and a suit man driving a locomotive similar to a wasp came.


    "Is he?", Jiahe Meixin didn''t understand. He recognized that the suit man''s locomotive was the same model as the one he gave to Tiandao headquarters.


    ��THE-BEE������ Tian Suo Xiu replied that this was his card to deal with Ye Siyu.


    The suit man stopped in front of Ye Siyu. At the same time, a wormhole appeared in the sky, and a mechanical wasp flew out and fell on the man''s hand.


    "Change."


    The suit man immediately pressed the mechanical wasp on the wrist strap on his left hand.


    The next second, a bloated masked Knight wearing a honeycomb shaped decorative armor appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "I see.", Looking at the masked knight in front of him, ye Siyu finally understood where zect''s confidence against himself was. It turned out to be the masked Knight emperor bee.

 Chapter 1007

    In the original plot, the emperor bee should appear after the capture of the general manager of Tiandao. It seems that its appearance time has been advanced due to its own intervention.


    For Huang Feng, ye Siyu''s memory is still very profound.


    If so many masked Knights have the worst human body, it is undoubtedly the human body of the masked Knight emperor bee.


    The masked Knight Huangfeng has no fixed human body. There are four human bodies, including the corncob in front of him, the next Jiahe Meixin, Yingshan instant and the last Mishima Zhengren. But the knight is like being cursed. The person who turns into him won''t come to any good end in the end.


    Yache wanted to change from a perfectionist to a slovenly prodigal. Jiahe Meixin also walked around the gate of hell. Yingshan was even more wanted to be killed by yache. As for the final boss of Masahiro Mishima, he was also killed by Tiandao general office and Jiahe Meixin. It can be said that whoever changed was unlucky.


    "The perfect harmony has begun.", When ye Siyu was thinking about the information of Guangyu emperor bee, the corncob opposite didn''t think so much. Now he just wanted to eliminate Ye Siyu as a "strange insect" according to the order from the top. After that, he went directly to Ye Siyu.


    Looking at a pair of winning arrows in front of him, ye Siyu shrugged and the black waves rolled. He also directly turned into a masked knight. The score sent to the door is not white.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about whether he will collapse his self-confidence when he wants to beat the cornball now.


    At the same time that ye Siyu changed, the cornball thought that it had rushed to Ye Siyu and hit Ye Siyu''s chest with a heavy fist.


    "Dong!"


    The dull crash sounded and a hurricane set off between the two.


    "Huh?!", But this punch went on, and the arrow was stunned. Ye Siyu, who took his punch in front of him, didn''t even step back. He stood in place like a fixed sea god needle.


    You should know that he is still in the most powerful masked state. Although there is no speeding blessing in the knight state, his power can easily reach the level of nearly ten tons, and such a powerful punch has no effect, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    "It''s my turn.", Ye Siyu, who received the arrow and wanted to punch, probably determined the power of the imperial bee, said faintly.


    The voice fell and his right hand turned into a residual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge collision sound than before. Huang Feng''s bloated body turned into a shell and flew backward, directly crashing the locomotive he drove.


    "How is that possible?", The arrow that was shot away was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s power to be so terrible.


    In reality, the masked knight armor is not only an ordinary armor, but also contains a variety of high technologies, in which you can view your own state and analyze the strength of the enemy through various data.


    Ye Siyu''s fist directly knocked the masked knight system to collapse and release. If you punch again, you will definitely forcibly withdraw from the masked Knight state. This power is really terrible.


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s horror, the corncob didn''t dare to hold it up any more and pulled the wings of the wasp shaper.


    For a moment, green lightning was flowing on the cornflower, and the emperor bee''s bloated armor was like a loosened screw.


    ��Cast-Off����


    With a system feedback sound, those loose parts bounce away at a very fast speed, and the originally bloated body instantly becomes slim.


    Cast-Off


    "Molting": it was originally the process of transforming worm from a general "larva" type to a special type. Because the masked knight system was made by imitating worm''s power, it also has the same process.


    The knight must shout "cast off!" Start the switch on zectr. When zectr responds to the same command, it will remove the armor on the knight and instantly change from the power based masked form to the speed based Knight form.


    At the same time, the speed of the hard shell flying out is as high as 2000ms, which also has the effect of crushing the enemy.


    The Royal bee transformed into a knight now looks like its name, making it like a wasp, giving people a sharp feeling like a bee sting.


    The corncob didn''t want to attack Ye Siyu immediately. He touched his right hand on his belt and spit out the next command: "clock up!"


    Clock-Up


    "Clock up": after startup, the particles flowing around them will be greatly accelerated, so that they can move freely in the time flow and enter the overspeed state. This is originally the ability of different insects, so ordinary humans can''t fight it. Only humans equipped with knight system can have this skill to fight the transformed different insects.


    What users see in the "clock up" world is that others are too slow, while in the real world, others see users'' speed is too fast.


    In order to prevent burden on the wearer''s body, after a few seconds of clock up, it will automatically issue a "clock over" sound command according to the user''s physical condition to stop the clock up state.


    "Whew!"


    The vehicle entering the overspeed state wants to rush towards Ye Siyu at a speed invisible to the naked eye,


    ��Rider-Sting����


    While rushing, he pressed the button on the left-hand Huangfeng transformation device, directly used the must kill skill, and was ready to give ye Siyu a hit.


    "Zi!"


    The green current flows on the left arm of the Sagittarius, and the energy of the knight system converges towards the bee thorn of his left hand, making his power to the extreme.


    For a moment, the corncob wanted to turn into a yellow lightning. The bee sting stabbed Ye Siyu with the sound of breaking the air.


    "What?!"


    However, the next scene made the corncart think that the whole person was stupid. His power to easily hit 20 tons was caught by a big hand, and the owner of this big hand was the object he wanted to deal with, ye Siyu.


    "Speeding, I will.", Ye Siyu said faintly. With one punch, the huge force burst out and hit the chest of the arrow car.


    "Click!"


    The Royal bee''s armor suddenly broke and smashed directly, revealing that it was full of shocked corncarts. He didn''t think he was defeated by Ye Siyu in this way for the first time, just two moves.


    Rolling, thorough rolling.


    "How could it be so powerful?!"


    "The masked knight is not his opponent."


    "Bad."


    Everyone who saw this scene had a sharp change of face, especially the executor of Tian Suo Xiu''s plan. His serious color could no longer hang, except shock.


    You should know that Huangfeng is a device specially developed by zect to deal with different insects. According to the information provided by his boss, it can easily eliminate different insects and adults to its limit. Now it can''t resist Ye Siyu''s two attacks, which is completely different from what was expected.


    In Tian Suo Xiuyi''s expectation, the corncart thought that even if it could not destroy Ye Siyu, it could at least defeat and catch him so that zect could study him. They didn''t expect that the plot would develop like this. The defeated person was not ye Siyu, but the corncart thought that he had high expectations.


    However, what Tian Xiuyi didn''t know was that ye Siyu''s strength was even stronger than he thought.


    If ye Siyu didn''t want to test the ability of the Royal bee, he could directly defeat it at the first time, and his second punch to defeat the knight system was reserved, just 30 tons of power.


    Thirty tons, not even one-third of Ye Siyu''s full strength. If ye Siyu punches with all his strength, the archer, together with the masked knight system, will definitely be destroyed in an instant. Moreover, this is still the case of pure power. If you add energy, even if you don''t punch, just relying on supernatural fire is enough to burn it to ashes.


    "My perfect harmony..." the cornflower wanted to sit on the ground with a embarrassed face. This defeat caused a great blow to her, and perfectly explained what it was called to die first before graduation.


    Ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to the archer''s thought, but used the killing wave to the ant soldiers who surrounded him, directly stunned them, and then walked towards Tian Suo Xiuyi and Jiahe Meixin.


    Watching Ye Siyu approaching, Jiahe Meixin swallowed her saliva and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you have any moves?", Ye Siyu walked up to them and asked.


    Tian Suo Xiu, who looked gloomy and was about to drip water, didn''t speak. He knew he had failed this time. He completely failed. He didn''t catch Ye Siyu and didn''t say anything. It may also lead to the loss of zect''s hard-made masked knight system.


    Looking at the two people who didn''t speak, ye Siyu shook his head. Before he came, he guessed that it was a trap. Except that the cornflower couldn''t guess, the rest was in his expectation.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t have the idea to deal with them. He wanted zect to send someone to deal with himself and send points to the door.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, Jiahe Meixin''s phone rang, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    Jiahe Meixin was at a loss and didn''t know whether to answer the phone.


    "Take it.", Ye Siyu indicated.


    Jiahemei immediately took out the phone and found that Cape youyue called.


    Seeing this, Jiahe Meixin''s face became excited, immediately connected and asked, "senior, he is the way of heaven..."


    "Come to the branch quickly. There are a lot of alien insects invading here. I need support!", Before Jiahe Meixin finished speaking, there came the anxious words of Cape youyue on the phone, and then the phone was disconnected. I don''t know what happened.


    As soon as one or two people from Jiahe Meixin Hotan listened, their faces suddenly changed, although the Cape blessed the moon.


    "Where is the branch? I''ll help.", Ye Siyu said, if you guessed right, it should be the beginning of the plot of alien insects invading zect branch, which also represents the beginning of the 50 year old.


    "You?"


    Ye Siyu''s words made Tian Xiuyi hesitate. You should know that ye Siyu is a strange insect. If he, a guy who can''t even deal with the masked knight system, knows the location of the branch, the problem of the branch is likely to be more serious.


    "You can only rely on me now. What''s your choice?", Ye Siyu continued.


    He doesn''t have to ask Tian Suo Yi to provide a location. Now that different insects appear, he can look for them by mental scanning. As long as there are different insects, it''s the location of zect branch. It''s just troublesome to do so.


    Tian Suo Xiu took a deep look at Ye Siyu. After some struggle, he compromised, "the branch is...",


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he compromises on Ye Siyu''s strength, but that he doesn''t want to have an accident with his subordinate, Cape youyue.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu, who knew the location of zect branch, spread his wings and directly turned into a residual shadow, disappeared in situ and flew away to the distance.


    "Hoo!"


    Watching Ye Siyu leave, Tian Suo Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know when his suit had been wet with sweat.


    As a protozoa, ye Siyu put too much pressure on him. It was like Mount Fuji. If he hadn''t insisted on his will, he would have fallen under Ye Siyu''s pressure.


    ����


    "Huh?"


    Ye Siyu, who was flying in the direction of zect branch, paused. Under his mental scanning, he found a familiar figure on the lower road. It was the head office of Tiandao. He was chasing a van.


    If you''re right, it''s the van driven by the alien bug.


    As soon as his wings spread, ye Siyu fell directly from the sky and instantly fell in front of the van.


    If a normal person sees this situation, he must brake hard or turn the steering wheel, but the driver of the van is not a person, but a different insect. Instead of slowing down, he accelerated and hit Ye Siyu quickly.


    "Dong!"


    The van hit Ye Siyu straightly and pushed it on the ground.


    However, it is a pity that even the collision of the train can not cause damage to Ye Siyu, let alone just an ordinary van. The van stopped after pushing Ye Siyu for more than ten meters.


    There are two gullies on the road, which are made by Ye Siyu''s legs.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the van was stopped by Ye Siyu, the door opened and a figure rolled out. It was Cape youyue. She was still holding a knight''s belt in her hand.


    However, the two strange insects in the car ignored the Cape youyue, but rushed out of the van and fled to the distance. They all felt a strong sense of crisis from ye Siyu who stopped them.


    They are different from those adults who have just peeled. They shed their skin for a long time and have high wisdom. Otherwise, they would not think of using mimicry to invade zect.


    Therefore, they did not choose to resist under the sense of crisis like those newly molted insects, but chose to run away, and ran away separately.


    But this is a score. How can ye Siyu let them escape from their own hands? With one hand, strange black fire rises from the two strange insects who are running away, which turns into ashes and dissipates in the world.


    At the same time, the head office of Tiandao, who had been following the van, also came to Cape youyue. Instead of taking back his belt for the first time, he stared at Ye Siyu, who killed two strange insects, and wondered if he could resist Ye Siyu''s strange attack.


    A series of things from ye Siyu''s coming down to killing different insects were seen by the General Department of Tiandao. He compared them with his previous experience of eliminating different insects.


    In just a moment, he came to an answer, that is, No.

 Chapter 1008

    "Is that you?", When the General Department of Tiandao analyzed the gap between herself and ye Siyu, Cape youyue had stood up. She didn''t expect that the General Department of Tiandao escaped from the branch and caught up.


    "I''m here to repay your favor for pork chop rice.", After hearing the speech, the general manager of Tiandao forced Ge man to say and took off the motorcycle helmet.


    Cape youyue was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t believe that the head office of Tiandao really came to save herself for such a reason. It was obviously just an excuse to help others. For a time, she didn''t want to hate the head office of Tiandao so much at the beginning.


    For the General Department of Tiandao, Cape youyue didn''t like it very much. She thought he was making trouble, but after seeing his current behavior, she found that she might have some intention before.


    "Dada dada."


    At this time, ye Siyu, who wiped out the alien insects, also came over.


    The Cape youyue, who originally wanted to say something to the general secretary of Tiandao, looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance and couldn''t help but step back.


    Although Ye Siyu eliminated the alien insect that attacked zect branch, for her, ye Siyu is still a alien insect.


    "Have you ever been here?", Ye Siyu ignored Cape youyue and asked directly to the general manager of Tiandao who was also looking at him. He could see the fighting intention under the calm eyes of the general manager of Tiandao. In addition, he had not obtained the score of jiadou, so now he just went to get it.


    "Yes.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the general secretary of Tiandao agreed without thinking.


    He is a proud man who doesn''t want to succumb to others. The strength shown by Ye Siyu is indeed very strong. He can''t be ye Siyu''s opponent, but it doesn''t mean he will shrink back. He also wants to test the specific strength gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    With that, the general secretary of Tiandao waved to the Cape youyue.


    Seeing this, Cape youyue immediately understood what he meant and handed the knight''s belt to the General Department of heaven.


    The head office of Tiandao took the belt with his left hand and put it on. With his right hand slightly raised, a one horned immortal transformation device fell into his hand.


    "Change!"


    With the cheering of the General Department of Tiandao, the thick red armor began to spread from the belt to the whole body of the General Department of Tiandao, becoming the masked knight armor fight Kabuto known as the sun god.


    After the transformation, the General Department of Tiandao directly took out an axe and gun to shoot Ye Siyu. He chose to take the initiative.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s opponents at this level, only when they get the first chance can they have a chance to win. The longer the time is delayed, the less the chance will be.


    While he was arrogant, his IQ was not low, and he immediately analyzed the most favorable battle method.


    However, the power of the axe gun is not big. When the bullet hits Ye Siyu, he can''t even break his defense. In addition to making some cremation, he has no other effect.


    Seeing this, the general manager of Tiandao turned his right hand, held the barrel of the gun and prepared to attack with melee.


    The current flows in the armor and provides great power to the right hand, so that the Tiandao general company in the masked form erupts the power of machine terror. Coupled with the sharp axe blade of the axe gun, it forms the must kill skill avalanche assault in the masked form.


    "Qiang!"


    The loud sound of metal collision rose and sparks splashed. The blow that could easily cut a car in half, like the previous shot, did not get the slightest effect, and could not even leave a crack on Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this scene, the head office of Tiandao sank in his heart. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s defense would be so amazing. The strongest blow in his masked state could not achieve any effect.


    However, he did not give up. He waved his right hand fiercely and turned into countless axe shadows to hit Ye Siyu.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the General Department of Tiandao falls in the same place every time. He is ready to use the method of dripping through the stone to break Ye Siyu''s defense.


    This method of Tiandao headquarters can indeed greatly improve the attack power and break out tens of tons of destructive power. Unfortunately, the result is no different from that before. Ye Siyu doesn''t use energy, and his physical defense is also extremely amazing. It can''t be broken by tens of tons.


    However, it''s not that this move is useless. At least after cutting for a few seconds, a white mark appeared on Ye Siyu''s black armor. However, the white mark disappeared in less than half a second, and the damage speed can''t catch up with the recovery speed.


    "You are really strong.", Seeing that his attack was ineffective, the general secretary of Tiandao sighed that from the perspective of defense alone, he had understood how big the gap between himself and ye Siyu was, which was definitely the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Go all out and let me see the gap between us.", The General Department of Tiandao then continued, and did not intend to continue.


    Although the masked form is not as agile as the knight form, it does not mean that the masked form is weaker than the knight form. The knight form is stronger than the masked form. In being able to use the ultra-high speed mode, there is no big difference in attack power between the two. Even the masked form cannot break Ye Siyu''s defense, so the knight form is unlikely.


    Therefore, the verification has not been continued, and the final result is still futile.


    The head office of Tiandao is a person who can afford to put down. He won''t be depressed when he knows that he is not ye Siyu''s opponent at this stage. Instead, he wants to see how strong Ye Siyu''s real strength is, so that he can make further judgment.


    "Are you sure?", Hearing the request of the General Department of Tiandao, ye Siyu asked back.


    "Grandma once said to go all out in battle.", The head office of Tiandao put on a defensive posture and said seriously.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say anything. He could see the determination of the General Department of Tiandao. Since the other party had such a strong request, how could ye Siyu refuse.


    Under the gaze of the head office of Tiandao, ye Siyu clenched his fist with his right hand, and then waved the most pure straight fist without any fancy to him.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the air is torn, and a circle of white waves rolls, like roaring flood waves, to break all the obstacles in front.


    Seeing the power of Ye Siyu''s fist, even the General Department of Tiandao, who was already ready in his heart, could not help feeling shocked. Under this fist, he felt a feeling he had felt seven years ago, which was called death.


    He knew that if ye Siyu''s fist was implemented, he would die.


    ��Cast-Off����


    The strong will to survive makes him quickly pull the one horn with the one horn fairy shaper. The super alloy armor on his body bounces away in an instant, trying to use the impact of armor to weaken the power of Ye Siyu''s fist.


    "Click!"


    However, as soon as those armor fragments came into contact with Ye Siyu, they were all instantly crushed and could not stop.


    Before the red single horn hidden under the armor in the form of armor fight Knight rises, ye Siyu has come to the head office of Tiandao, and a strong sense of death comes to his face and invades the tenacious heart of the head office of Tiandao.


    At this moment, the general manager of Tiandao felt that he was really dying.


    At the moment when his fist was about to hit the head office of Tiandao, ye Siyu''s fist stopped and stayed one centimeter from his chest. The fierce fist wind hit the head office of Tiandao and directly blew him away. The whole man dragged tens of meters on the ground before he stopped.


    "Have you figured it out now?", Ye Siyu put down his fist and asked.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The one horned immortal shapeshifter flew away from the belt. The masked Knight form of the general manager of Tiandao was untied. His chest fluctuated violently and kept breathing. The general manager of Tiandao looked at Ye Siyu and became very dignified.


    He knew that the gap between himself and ye Siyu was very big, but he never thought it would be so big. You know, it was just an ordinary straight fist, not even a must kill skill, but it was such a simple fist that he could kill himself. How terrible the power of the must kill skill should be.


    "Really strong.", After calming the inner shock, the General Department of Tiandao stood up from the ground.


    "Are you okay?", Cape youyue, who watched the two men fighting nearby, came forward and asked.


    "It''s all right. Grandma once said that life should move towards a distant goal.", The general secretary of Tiandao shook his head and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes from shock to firmness.


    This failure did not defeat him, but made him more aware of the way to go.


    "It is worthy of being the way of heaven and the head office of all people."


    Looking at the change of the General Department of Tiandao, ye Siyu couldn''t help praising his firm will, which was the king in his memory.


    You know, after the cornball wanted to be defeated by Ye Siyu, the whole person sat on the ground and doubted life, as if the world had collapsed, but the general secretary of Tiandao came out of despair so quickly and found a goal. The gap between the two is obvious.


    With that, ye Siyu withdrew from the masked Knight form and was ready to leave.


    At the same time, a van stopped next to the crowd, and then Tian Suo Xiuyi and Jiahe Meixin came down.


    "Cape, are you okay?", As soon as I got off the bus, Tian Suo repaired a road.


    "Captain, I''m not dead.", Cape youyue shook her head and said.


    "The way of heaven.", Jiahe Meixin was relieved to see that the head office of Tiandao next to Cape youyue was all right. He was also worried that the invasion of alien insects would cause something to the head office of Tiandao, and he would feel guilty at that time.


    After a few words, everyone looked at Ye Siyu. Through the explanation of Cape youyue, Tian Suo Xiuyi and Jia He Meixin had a general understanding of what had just happened.


    "Thank you for your help.", Tian Suoyi thanked Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu didn''t help, Cape youyue, a right-hand assistant, would probably encounter an accident.


    "I just do what I want to do.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. Even if he didn''t do it, there would be nothing wrong with the head office of Tiandao. He just ended the battle ahead of time.


    "Who the hell are you?", After thanking, Tian Xiuyi looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    After this series of things, he has put down some stereotypes about ye Siyu, and at the same time, he has some negation about ye Siyu''s identity as a different insect in his heart.


    As a protozoan, he knows how united different insects are. If ye Siyu is really a different insect, he will not help zect deal with different insects even if he ignores zect. Therefore, he is certain that ye Siyu is not a different insect, but an existence he doesn''t understand.


    "A passing masked knight.", Ye Siyu said Wang Xiaoming''s famous words again, then turned and left.


    "Passing masked knight.", Tian Suo repaired a low whisper.


    ����


    A few days later, ye Siyu still looked for different adults outside every day as usual.


    I just don''t know what''s going on. The number of alien insects has decreased a lot. Nearly a week, the number of those alien insects molting in Shibuya railway station has decreased a lot, adding up to only two.


    It seems that those strange insects in Shibuya railway station are afraid of themselves. If he wants to get a score, he has to follow the protagonists of Tiandao general company.


    So this day ye Siyu didn''t go to Shibuya railway station, but went to the restaurant to see where the plot developed.


    "Welcome, ye Jun.", Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, the restaurant owner Zhugong Gongzi greeted happily.


    Since ye Siyu came once that day, she found that her cooking skills at the lower part of the day had made great progress, which was at least 23% better than before, and also made the business in the store much better.


    Later, she learned from the lower part of the sun that the reason why her cooking has changed so much depends on eating the food cooked by Ye Siyu, the God of food, from which she learned a lot of seasoning secrets.


    She also wanted to try what ye Siyu cooked herself, but ye Siyu hasn''t been here since that day. Now that she saw him coming, she was very happy. At the same time, she thought about how to let Ye Siyu show her cooking skills.


    "Ye Jun.", Sun Xu, who was cooking in the kitchen, heard the sound outside and came out.


    "Xiao Xu, give me a mackerel miso.", Ye Siyu said hello and opened his mouth.


    In the lower part of the day, Xu Wen didn''t refuse and nodded directly. Since he learned some seasoning skills from ye Siyu, mackerel is always stored in the refrigerator of the restaurant.


    "Ah?", On one side, Jiahe Meixin gave a strange cry.


    The day after ye Siyu left, Jiahe Meixin ate rixiaxu''s improved mackerel miso, which was called a delicious. The most important thing was that rixiaxu made it for him. Later, after learning that rixiaxu would buy fresh mackerel every day, he wanted rixiaxu to cook it for him again, but rixiaxu ignored him.


    Seeing ye Siyu now just means that he immediately cooks for ye Siyu at the lower part of the day, and adds he Meixin to sour into a lemon man.


    "Jingling!"


    Before long, two guests with round iron plates entered the restaurant.


    "Heaven, Captain cornflower.", Seeing the two comers, Jiahe Meixin''s face was full of surprise. He was not surprised that the general secretary of Tiandao came. What was strange was that the corncart next to the general secretary of Tiandao thought that they would come together.


    "Ms. takemiya, can I borrow your kitchen?", The General Department of Tiandao ignored Jiahe Meixin and asked the bamboo palace bow.


    "Yes, you''re better at cooking?", For the requirements of the General Department of Tiandao, Zhugong Gongzi is no wonder.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 1009

    "It''s you!", The corncart wanted to look at Ye Siyu with an ugly face. His body shook involuntarily. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be in this restaurant.


    Although zect did not punish Ye Siyu after he lost to Ye Siyu that day, and he also used the masked knight system to eliminate many strange insects, ye Siyu has become his demon.


    Whenever he thinks of Ye Siyu, he will feel unwilling and fear. That is the fear of the strong.


    "Mr. cornwheel, do you know Mr. Ye, too? But yes, ye Jun is good at cooking. It''s not surprising that you two know each other. ", Zhugong Gongzi, who didn''t know the relationship between cornwheel and ye Siyu, said.


    In her opinion, it is not surprising that the head office of Tiandao and yanche want two people with top cooking skills to know ye Siyu, a person with the same excellent cooking skills.


    "Is he a good cook?", Hearing Zhugong Gong''s words, Tiandao general manager was surprised. Compared with why Ye Siyu was here, he paid more attention to Ye Siyu''s good cooking.


    "Yes, Xiaoxu mackerel miso was improved by Ye Jun.", Zhugong bow nodded.


    As soon as Tiandao''s eyes lit up, he also ate the mackerel miso cooked by Rixu recently, which surprised him.


    If the first mackerel miso of rixiaxu gave him the feeling of home, then the mackerel miso now is delicious in the real sense, which is several times higher than at the beginning. Even he couldn''t do this, so he asked how rixiaxu improved his cooking skills so much in such a short time, but rixiaxu didn''t tell him.


    Cooking is the favorite of all the things that Tiandao company is good at. It makes Tiandao company itch to know what''s going on. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu taught mackerel miso to be so delicious.


    "Captain cornfield, are you okay?", Unlike Tiandao''s general secretary''s concern about ye Siyu, Jiahe Meixin has been paying attention to the cornflower, but he knows how much the incident hit the cornflower.


    "Let''s try again next time.", The corncart wanted to take a deep breath and calm down his inner panic. After that, he said to the head office of Tiandao. Whether the head office of Tiandao promised or not, he turned and left the restaurant directly. He didn''t want to stay next to Ye Siyu.


    "What happened to him?"


    Looking at the cornwheel and trying to leave, takemiya Gongzi wondered.


    "I don''t know.", Jiahe Meixin knows what''s going on, but these things can''t be known to ordinary people like Zhugong Gongzi.


    "Let''s have a cooking competition.", The general secretary of Tiandao looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, yanche wants to make up for his opponent''s departure. Moreover, according to the information provided by Zhugong bow, ye Siyu''s cooking is excellent and is the best challenge. He also wants to see how powerful Ye Siyu is in cooking besides his strength.


    "Not interested.", But to the disappointment of the general secretary of Tiandao, ye Siyu had no plan to cook.


    You know, even ye Siyu is usually too lazy to cook by himself. Most of them go out to eat food that is worse than his cooking. I don''t know how many times. Where will he have any mind to compete with the head office of Tiandao.


    Tiandao''s cooking is really powerful. He can still be a human. No matter how powerful, he is just the same level of God of food as ye Siyu. There is no need to compete at all.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the general manager of Tiandao showed a look of regret. He could see that ye Siyu was really unwilling to compete with himself.


    "Yejun, your mackerel miso.", At this time, Rixu came out with mackerel miso with a charming aroma.


    "Xiao Xu, have you improved the formula again?", The head office of Tiandao''s eyes brightened when he heard it. Just the smell, he could smell the change of mackerel miso in the lower part of the sun.


    "Yeah.", In the lower part of the day, Xu nodded and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Ye Siyu seriously and wanted to know how he evaluated his mackerel miso.


    "Yes, it''s much better than before. It won''t be long before your mackerel miso can reach one-third of my level.", Ye Siyu, who took a bite, praised.


    Don''t underestimate this third. You should know that it is one third of the level of the God of food. People who can achieve this level in the world can be counted with only one hand, not to mention that the lower part of the sun has reached one third of Ye Siyu''s level in less than a month from the beginning. It can be imagined how powerful her talent is.


    Of course, the reason why she has been promoted so fast is that with Ye Siyu as the reference object, she can learn quickly. Otherwise, it is difficult to reach the current level if she really depends on her own exploration.


    "Can I have a taste?", The general secretary of Tiandao came forward and asked, he would never do such a thing at ordinary times, but he also wanted to try the improvement made by the sun.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu didn''t care.


    The general secretary of Tiandao nodded, then took a pair of chopsticks and tasted it.


    At this moment, he had another goal. In addition to catching up with Ye Siyu in strength, he also wanted to catch up with Ye Siyu in cooking.


    The mackerel miso cooked by lower Xu the previous day was comparable to that made by him, but now it surpassed him. Obviously, Zhugong Gongzi didn''t deceive him. Ye Siyu''s cooking is very excellent. Only in this way can we explain why lower Xu can change so much in such a short time.


    "May I try it, too?", Seeing that the head office of Tiandao ate mackerel miso in the lower part of the day, Jiahe Meixin asked eagerly.


    "Yes.", Looking at Jiahe Meixin''s eyes like a begging dog, ye Siyu couldn''t stand it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Jiahe Meixin said happily, but as soon as he was ready to eat, his work phone rang.


    In this regard, he immediately connected, and then said to the person on the other end of the phone with a serious face: "I know, I''ll come right away."


    "Are there any strange insects?", The head office of Tiandao asked. He knew about Jiahe Meixin''s work phone. He could make Jiahe Meixin give up the delicious food cooked by Rixu. He couldn''t think of any other reason except for the situation at zect.


    "What kind of insect?", Zhugong Gongzi wondered.


    "Well, the alien insect is... A new type of insect.", Gahemei stammered.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu stood up and said, sure enough, following the protagonist is the easiest way to find different insects. It''s just that there was news of different insects soon after he came here. After that, he walked directly outside the restaurant.


    The General Department of Tiandao also followed up. He had no problem with the elimination of different insects.


    "Ah? I haven''t eaten yet. Wait for me to have a bite. ", Seeing ye Siyu and the general manager of Tiandao leave, Jiahe Meixin is very depressed. He can hardly eat mackerel miso cooked by Rixu, but now this kind of thing happens. How can he not be depressed.


    Just as gahe Meixin was about to eat, the mackerel miso was taken away by Rixu, "go."


    Unlike Zhugong Gongzi, who doesn''t know anything, who has seen different insects, she has probably understood what ye Siyu is going to do. Although she doesn''t know what it is, she knows it must be very important for ye Siyu, so she doesn''t want to delay Ye Siyu.


    The warm behavior in the lower part of the day made Jiahe Meixin''s face more depressed, and finally he had to catch up in a hurry.


    "Heaven, can you stop meddling in the matter of different insects? Now it''s OK to have captain cornflower. You have to take care of trees and flowers. As an ordinary person, you don''t have to risk your life to fight.", As soon as he chased out, Jiahe Meixin said to the general secretary of Tiandao.


    Although the General Department of Tiandao is very powerful, it is only an ordinary person, not an organization specialized in dealing with different insects such as zect. In addition, the different insects were destroyed by the combat forces led by the Sagittarius and the masked Knight Huangfeng before the arrival of the General Department of Tiandao. Whether there is a general department of Tiandao is the same, so Jiahe Meixin wants to persuade the General Department of Tiandao, Let him give up the idea of eliminating alien insects.


    "You''re still so interesting.", Hearing Jiahe Meixin''s words, the general secretary of Tiandao smiled and said that he could feel Jiahe Meixin''s concern for himself. He really didn''t want to get hurt because of the different insects, but this didn''t convince the general secretary of Tiandao, "but I won''t give up."


    Exterminating alien insects has always been his goal. No one can stop him from achieving this goal, even if he is his best friend.


    "You.", Seeing that the head office of Tiandao still didn''t give up, Jiahe Meixin''s face was full of depression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where are the strange insects?", Through sensitive listening, ye Siyu knew that he had just called Jiahe Meixin, but they just didn''t say where the different insects were, they just said that they had found the different insects.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the.", Jiahemei''s new face shows embarrassment. He knows that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person, but ye Siyu is a taboo in zect.


    Since ye Siyu defeated yanche Xiang and Tiandao headquarters that day, he has been on the blacklist of zect and no members are allowed to contact him. If he tells zect''s intelligence now, he is likely to be dismissed by zect.


    "I won''t embarrass you. You do your own thing.", Ye Siyu also knew what Jiahe Meixin''s character was. No matter how hard he forced him, he certainly wouldn''t say it, so he entangled him, but directly let him leave.


    Jiahe Meixin was relieved. After bowing to Ye Siyu, he rode his motorcycle to the scene and looked back while driving to prevent Ye Siyu from following him.


    Watched by Ye Siyu and the General Department of Tiandao, Jiahe Meixin disappeared in the street.


    "Don''t you chase?", Ye Siyu asked the general secretary of Tiandao.


    "Didn''t you go after it?", The general manager of Tiandao asked, knowing that ye Siyu must have some way to find Jiahe Meixin, so he was not in a hurry.


    Ye Siyu shrugged. As the general secretary of Tiandao thought, he left a spiritual mark on Jiahe Meixin. He can determine whether Jiahe Meixin has moved through the strength of the spiritual mark. As long as he has not moved too much, the spiritual mark will stabilize and go to him directly at that time.


    ����


    Half an hour later, under Ye Siyu''s spiritual perception, the strength of the spiritual mark on Jiahe Meixin remained at a level, proving that Jiahe Meixin stayed in one place.


    Ye Siyu also directly began to act, turned into a masked knight and flew to jiahemei''s new location.


    Seeing this, the general secretary of Tiandao immediately turned into an armour, and then rode on a motorcycle to catch up with him.


    In a factory area near the coast, the corncob wanted to lead more than a dozen ant soldiers to deal with alien insects.


    Facing the shooting of ant soldiers, the different insects kept moving forward and walked. The first three different insects began to molt and instantly became three adults with shapes similar to beetles and three colors of gold, silver and copper.


    "What?!", Jiahe Meixin, one of the ant soldiers who also shot with a machine gun sword, screamed when he saw this situation.


    The attack power of machine gun sword is not strong. It takes at least more than ten ant soldiers to set fire to destroy a different insect larvae. But more than ten different insects come out every time. Unless hundreds of ant soldiers act together, don''t want to destroy different insects.


    In ordinary combat, the role of ant soldiers is not to eliminate different insects, but to cover the cornflower, to help the cornflower, to attract the attention of different insect larvae, and then make the cornflower want to use the powerful strength of the masked knight to eliminate different insects.


    Now there are three different adults all at once, and the situation has become extremely dangerous.


    Just as Jiahe Meixin thought, the three different insects entered the super high-speed state at the moment of peeling to siege the cornboat.


    With the main force of the cornball being contained, all zect members fell into crisis. Those alien larvae advanced against the fire of the ant soldiers and directly forced the ant soldiers to a corner.


    "Set a fire!", Seeing this situation, Jiahe Meixin immediately shouted.


    But he was just a trainee and ignored him. The others still shot their own targets.


    In more than ten seconds, the alien larvae had come to the front ant soldier. With a wave of their claws, the whole person was thrown behind, and then divided into corpses in an instant.


    In TV, ant soldiers are knocked down at most and rarely die, but this is a reality. It is not TV. No matter how weak the alien larvae are, their strength can reach one or two tons. Such strength is not something that human beings can resist.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    "Captain cornflower! Help! "


    Soon, more than half of the ant soldiers who used to be nearly 20 people were killed by different insects, leaving only Jiahe Meixin and several ant soldiers still struggling to support.


    "Damn it!", The other side of the cornboat wanted to see the situation here and wanted to come over to support. However, he was completely tied up by three different adults. He could only watch his men be killed one by one.


    "What to do, what to do.", Looking at his companions being killed one by one, Jiahe Meixin''s face was full of regret. He shouldn''t have rejected Ye Siyu and the head office of Tiandao just now.


    "Jiahemei, can I help you?"

 Chapter 1010

    "Jiahemei, can I help you?", Just when Jiahe Meixin regretted his previous decision, a voice that made him excited came from his head, and a shadow covered Jiahe Meixin and the remaining ant soldiers.


    People looked up one after another and saw a dark figure floating in the air. The huge wings behind it created a huge shadow on the ground to cover them.


    With the rise of Jiahe Meixin and others, those alien larvae also looked up one after another. At this time, all the insects gave out a roar full of fear.


    During this time, ye Siyu''s reputation was passed on from mouth to mouth among different insects. All different insects knew that a black devil was hunting different insects. Although it was mainly hunting different insects in the adult stage, many different insects in the larval stage were also killed.


    It can be said that during this period, insects are at risk. Many different insects have to hide in order to avoid being hunted. If not necessary, they rarely show their true colors.


    Now seeing the body shape of Siyu in the middle of the sky, they knew for the first time that the guy with wings in the sky was the rumored black devil.


    After the panic, the originally aggressive alien larvae fled in panic. No matter Jiahe Meixin and others, their life is more important than killing humans.


    For a moment, the more than ten different insect larvae left in a hurry, and ye Siyu also landed from the sky. However, he ignored the fleeing different insect larvae, but put the target on the three beetle different insects that besieged the archer. This is the big head.


    When his right hand was lifted, ye Siyu used supernatural anger directly at the copper beetle.


    "Hoo!"


    Among the three beetles, the strongest one is gold, then silver, and copper is the weakest. In addition, ye Siyu''s supernatural anger is not reserved, but the outbreak of the greatest power.


    Just for a moment, the copper beetle was burned to ashes by the black flame, and there was no time to struggle.


    The other two beetles who were besieging the corncob were surprised when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that their companions would be killed so quickly.


    However, their shock did not last long, because they soon burned a black flame. Even if they were stronger than copper beetles, they could not last long and ended up in ashes after a few seconds.


    "This..."


    "This is the strength of the black devil."


    "So powerful..."


    Those ant soldiers who survived saw that the alien insects that had just plunged them into a hard battle were eliminated. In less than 30 seconds from the beginning to the end of the battle, they escaped and died, which was completely opposite to the scene of their previous hard battle.


    "Great.", Jiahemei breathed a sigh of relief. At least his life was saved.


    "Jiahemei, come to me if you don''t want to die.", Just before Jiahe Meixin relaxed, ye Siyu''s voice came into his ears.


    "What?", Jiahemei looked puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but she still walked to him according to Ye Siyu''s words.


    "What''s the matter?", The panting corncart wanted to look at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu had defeated him before, he did save himself and his men this time, and he was not as afraid of Ye Siyu as before.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but glanced around the factory and said, "come out, I''ve seen you."


    Under Ye Siyu''s mental scanning, there are more than 20 different insects around, and the breath of each head is not a larva, but a breath that can only be emitted at the adult stage. Moreover, the energy fluctuation emitted by these different insects tells him that these different insects are not just molting, but high-level different insects that have molted for a long time.


    Although different insects only have two stages: larva and adult, if they really want to be subdivided, they can be divided into four stages according to their energy intensity, namely larval stage, adult stage, mature stage and complete stage.


    The larval stage is the pupal larval stage. The adult stage is just after molting, and the mature stage is molting for at least one year. The energy intensity is five times that of the adult stage, and more than five times that of the mature stage.


    One of these alien insects is in complete stage, none of the others is lower than the mature stage, none of them is in adult stage, and the weakest energy intensity is six times that of adult stage.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With the sound of breaking the air one after another, those strange insects hidden in the factory came to the factory roof and machinery, vaguely surrounding Ye Siyu and others.


    However, this is not over. When these alien insects appeared, except for a few ant soldiers next to Jiahe Meixin, the other ant soldiers and some ant soldiers who should have died on the ground burst out a burst of white light and turned into green alien larvae. Then these alien insects molted and turned into adults one after another.


    For a time, in this small factory area, there are one complete stage, 21 mature stage and 10 adult stage alien insects, with a total of 32. It has to be said that this lineup is too luxurious. At the same time, it also proves that this is a trap carefully prepared by alien insects and used to deal with Ye Siyu, Otherwise, there would not be so many different insects in such a small range.


    According to Ye Siyu''s observation, unless it is an adult of the same species, after molting, the different insects will leave with some larvae like a grown male lion and re form a group.


    Now that so many adults gather together, ye Siyu can''t think of any other possibilities except to deal with himself.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "OK... Many different insects..."


    "How could this happen!"


    Watching his companions turn into different insects, Jiahe Meixin and the remaining three ant soldiers were terrified. They had never seen so many different insects, and they were all different insects in the adult stage.


    "How could it be!", Not to mention Jiahe Meixin, these small soldiers, even the captain of the corncob was shocked by the scene for a long time and could not calm his inner shock.


    "Jiahemei, what are you doing? Don''t come here soon.", Ye Siyu said again.


    As soon as Jiahe Meixin and the rest of the ant soldiers heard it, they reacted one after another. Now is not the time to be in a daze. They ran in the direction of Ye Siyu and Jiahe Meixin. This is the only way to survive surrounded by so many different insects.


    Those strange insects around did not pay attention to Jiahe Meixin. All the insects focused on Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu was their goal this time. As for Jiahe Meixin or yache Xiang, they just added their heads and didn''t need to care at all.


    As long as we can kill Ye Siyu, a powerful enemy, corncob and Jiahe Meixin are all scum that can be killed easily.


    "Mr. Ye, how... How can there be so many different insects.", Jiahe Meixin, who came to Ye Siyu''s side, swallowed her saliva and asked.


    "To deal with me.", Ye Siyu said faintly. No wonder he couldn''t find different adults recently. It turned out that he was plotting to deal with his own affairs.


    "Brother cornflower, what should we do?", One of the surviving ant soldiers wanted to ask the cornflower. The other two ant soldiers also looked at the cornflower and thought that they trusted the cornflower more than ye Siyu, a suspected alien on the zect blacklist.


    "We have to rush out.", The Centaur wanted to sink his voice. He didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. He could only say something he didn''t believe.


    With his strength, he can only deal with two different adults at most, and he still narrowly wins. Now there are 32 different insects. It''s a problem whether he can persist for a minute, let alone live.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, a roar of locomotives sounded, and a red figure flew from a distance like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Before everyone could react, the red lightning hit a newly molted alien insect and directly exploded. Finally, it stopped in front of Jiahe Meixin. It was the head office of Tiandao following Ye Siyu.


    "Heaven!", Jiahe Meixin shouted with surprise.


    In the past, the archer who had a tit for tat with the head office of Tiandao thought that this time he did not resent the arrival of the head office of Tiandao, but nodded at it. He also understood that the more the number of masked knights, the greater the chance to tide over the crisis.


    Because of the emergence of Ye Siyu, the idea of the Centaur to defeat the head office of Tiandao is not as persistent as in the original book. It takes the other party as a hated object rather than a defeated object.


    "Yesang, what''s going on?", When the head office of Tiandao came, he saw so many different insects around him, and one of them gave him a strong sense of crisis. Even if he was confident that he could survive any crisis, he couldn''t help feeling numb when he saw this scene.


    "What you saw.", Ye Siyu shrugged and then said, "you protect jiahemei. Just leave the rest to me. Don''t die."


    With Ye Siyu''s strength, he can ensure that he can eliminate all these strange insects with one person''s strength, but it will take a period of time and can''t protect others. If some strange insects take advantage of him to fight against the head office of Tiandao and others, they are likely to die in battle.


    "Grandma once said that immature fruits will be very sour and immature people will fight. I''m not jiahemei.", The general secretary of Tiandao calmly replied that he was a smart man. He immediately understood what ye Siyu meant and knew the current situation. The best way for them to deal with it was to defend instead of attack. If they were motivated, they were looking for death.


    "No, what do you mean? Am I bad? ", Jiahe Meixin was puzzled when he heard the words of the general manager of Tiandao. At the same time, he also expressed the dissatisfaction that the general manager of Tiandao belittled himself.


    "What do you say.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    If Jiahe Meixin can now become a masked knight, with his reckless character, he will never choose defense, but wants to help Ye Siyu, so as to join the battlefield and die.


    "Mr. Ye, you..." felt that Jiahe Meixin, who was despised, wanted to refute him. However, ye Siyu ignored him and directly disappeared in situ, turned into a black streamer and rushed towards the complete phase insect with the strongest strength.


    With Ye Siyu''s move, those different insects also began to take action. The 22 different insects above the adult stage besieged Ye Siyu, while the 10 adult different insects who had just shed their skin dealt with the head office of Tiandao and others.


    The black flame wrapped around Ye Siyu fluttered in the wind, and the surrounding space was distorted by the hot temperature. The terrible momentum overflowed, just like the God of fire coming to the world, which caused a great shock to those strange insects.


    However, the shock returned to shock. These strange insects were not in a daze. For a moment, they all attacked Ye Siyu with their most powerful attacks, sharp stabs, saw blades, mouth tools and venom.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu''s flame soared. Before all the attacks hit Ye Siyu, they were burned to ashes by the hot flame and floated along each other''s limbs.


    He unreservedly uses supernatural anger to strengthen his defense and combat effectiveness.


    "Squeak!"


    Some weak alien insects were directly burned by the fire and screamed repeatedly, but this did not make the other alien insects afraid, but let them kill half so as not to be more rich.


    This time, they are determined to die to eliminate Ye Siyu, a terrible existence that poses a great threat to alien insects. The death and pain of their companions are not enough to make them shrink back.


    The different insects did not retreat but entered. Their sharp limbs tore the air and attacked Ye Siyu, especially the most powerful one. The different insects with a shape similar to the mantis danced in the air, and then cut down Ye Siyu with their powerful force.


    "Hiss!"


    The piercing sound seemed to cut Ye Siyu into three sections.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu hit it with a heavy fist without any delay or reservation. The vigorous energy and surging power were all gathered in one fist, and the space was directly shattered by it.


    The complete stage alien insect is the only one among so many alien insects that can break Ye Siyu''s defense. As long as this complete stage alien insect is eliminated, no matter how many other alien insects are.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of metal breaking sounded. Under the frightened eyes of the mantis insect, its two arms that can easily cut the super alloy were directly smashed by Ye Siyu. At the same time, it also carried the terrible force to hit it. The huge force directly smashed the mantis insect into the iron and steel machinery of the factory, creating a huge Kendong and setting off a lot of dust.


    Ye Siyu did not choose to chase the fallen Mantis insects, but waved a fire dragon at the steel. The steel was instantly melted into molten iron by the hot flame and poured into the pit, which was so hot that the mantis insects in the pit screamed.


    No matter what creatures, as long as they don''t have supernatural ability and the temperature of the flame is high enough, they are their most deadly nemesis. If the General Department of Tiandao and others are not nearby, he doesn''t need to use melee. He can destroy all the strange insects here by exploding supernatural anger with full power.

 Chapter 1011

    At the moment when the molten iron drowned the mantis alien insect, ye Siyu''s body twinkled again and rushed to the nearest cockroach alien insect.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sonic boom sounded, and ye Siyu''s speed directly broke through the sound barrier. Even cockroaches and insects in the state of ultra-high speed could not react at this level of speed.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu waved his right fist. Under the frightened eyes of the cockroach, the fist wrapped in the hot flame ran through the chest of the cockroach. The fist was pulled out. There was no blood or broken meat on it, and all were burned to ashes by the flame.


    "Roar!"


    After seeing ye Siyu kill one of his companions, the aliens closest to the cockroach scream and siege Ye Siyu again.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care at all. He just kicked at the strange insects besieged, and the hot flame formed a crescent shock wave.


    Before ye Siyu got close to those strange insects, they were instantly submerged by the sea of fire and flew by the huge impact. In just a moment, five strange insects disappeared from the world.


    Ye Siyu still didn''t stop and attacked again.


    With one punch, a strange insect was smashed.


    Once kicked, three different insects were stopped by the leg knife and kicked off.


    With a push, the hot flame stirred the seven heads into ashes like a frosted wheel.


    Once caught, the remaining four different insects were instantly torn apart.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, however, in a few rounds, all the 22 strange insects that fiercely surrounded Ye Siyu were killed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The continuous explosion sounded and reached the ears of Tiandao general secretary and others who were besieged by different insects during the period of ten adults. Everyone, including the different insects besieging them, stopped and looked at the place where the sound came.


    The place where ye Siyu fought with the different insects rose into the sky in an instant, and the whole sky was reflected in orange red.


    "Mr. Ye won''t have an accident.", Looking at the huge momentum, Jiahe Meixin worried that it was so difficult for them to deal with ten different insects, while ye Siyu dealt with more than 20 different insects alone. Think about it, you know the danger.


    "He''ll be fine.", Tiandao general manager, who blocked a strange insect attack with a bitter gun, said. Although he was worried about ye Siyu dealing with more than 20 strange insects alone, he didn''t think ye Siyu was in danger of his life so soon.


    "Yes, I''m fine.", As soon as the voice of the head office of Tiandao fell, a familiar voice came from afar. Ye Siyu''s dark figure was walking towards this side step by step.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and an idea that shocked them came out of their mind.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, those strange insects..." Jiahe Meixin stammered.


    "As you think, I''ve solved those strange insects.", Ye Siyu nodded and determined jiahemei''s new idea.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of cold air was suddenly heard from Jiahe Meixin and the three ant soldiers next to him. They were shocked one after another, including Tiandao general department and yanche who knew Ye Siyu''s strength.


    You know, it''s only three minutes since Ye Siyu attracted those strange insects. What can you do in three minutes? If the head office of Tiandao and the corncart want to, let alone destroy, they may still be testing the battle mode of different insects.


    And ye Siyu?


    Twenty two different insects were wiped out in such a short time, and one of them was a different insect with a strong sense of crisis to the head office of Tiandao. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is even stronger than they thought.


    Unlike the general secretary of Tiandao and others who were shocked by Ye Siyu''s strong strength, there was no shock in the heart of the strange insects who besieged the general secretary of Tiandao, and some were only boundless fear.


    According to the original plan, the role of their ten insects was to contain the general secretary of Tiandao and others, so as to prevent them from supporting Ye Siyu when the high-level alien insects besieged Ye Siyu, resulting in the failure of the plan. However, in the first few minutes of the plan, the high-level alien insects they had high hopes for were killed, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care what these strange insects think. Now he just wants to destroy these guys quickly. You know, it''s worth 500 points.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu broke through the sound barrier again and rushed to the ten different insects.


    On the other side, the ten different insects also reacted at the moment of Ye Siyu''s action, and turned away without looking back. They were very clear about the gap between themselves and ye Siyu. If they didn''t run, they would definitely die without life.


    But how could ye Siyu let the score fly away from his own hands? While chasing, he raised his right hand, ready to use supernatural anger against those fleeing alien insects.


    At this moment, ye Siyu paused. He only felt that the flow rate of the world around him had slowed down. This kind of slow was completely different from the previous slow. If the previous slow was the illusion caused by Ye Siyu''s super reactive power, then the current slow is the real slow, and time has slowed down.


    Whether it''s different insects or masked Knights such as the head office of Tiandao, their high-speed mode is not to improve the speed, but to manipulate the passage of time by manipulating light particles, and then make them move at high speed. This is completely different from ye Siyu''s speed of forcibly breaking through by physical quality.


    After fighting with different insects, ye Siyu has always wanted to obtain this acceleration method, which can at least increase Ye Siyu''s strength several times.


    You should know that the speed in the light particle acceleration mode depends not only on the degree of light particle manipulation, but also on its own speed. The faster its own speed is, the faster it is in the light particle acceleration state.


    It can be said that ye Siyu''s speed in other people''s eyes is several times faster than before. It is difficult to capture Ye Siyu even in the super-high-speed mode.


    The surprise was fleeting. Ye Siyu did not forget what he had to do because of joy, nor did he use supernatural anger. Instead, he suddenly raised his speed and was ready to try his combat effectiveness in light particle acceleration mode.


    "This speed!?"


    Under the shocked eyes of the head office of Tiandao and the Centaur, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared. If they could catch up with Ye Siyu before, let alone catch up now. They couldn''t even keep up with their eyes. When they reacted, ye Siyu appeared in front of the strange insect running in the front.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the next moment, the bodies of the ten different insects suddenly burst into fragments.


    "What''s going on?", Jiahe Meixin and others looked at the green flesh and blood fragments all over the sky. They couldn''t understand how the ten different insects died.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the dynamic vision is not too weak, ordinary people can barely see the moving tracks of masked knights and strange insects under the acceleration of light particles, not to mention that the people who can join zect are not ordinary people. Even Jiahe Meixin is much better than ordinary people in terms of physique, but just now they can''t see a trace, how can they not be ignorant.


    "1650 points.", Ye Siyu, who killed all the strange insects, spit out a number. I have to say that he really made a lot of money this time. With the previous score, ye Siyu got a total of 2723 points, which is close to three-quarters of the maximum score that can be obtained by killing strange people in the world.


    You know, it''s less than a month since he came to the world. At this speed, he can reach the upper limit of 4000 scores in less than a month. It''s not unpleasant.


    Of course, he also knew that after this time, the alien insects would definitely hide more secretly than before, and would not encircle themselves like this time, unless there were enough alien insects in their complete period.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you do it? It''s amazing.", When ye Siyu was thinking about scoring related matters, Jiahe Meixin and others also came to Ye Siyu.


    "It''s done as you can see.", Ye Siyu answered faintly.


    "What the hell is that?", Jiahe Meixin asked awkwardly. From the beginning to the end of the battle, he couldn''t see what ye Siyu had done except that ye Siyu appeared to save him and killed the 22 different insects and came back.


    "It''s none of my business not to see it.", Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t explain too much. Then he waved to Jiahe Meixin and flew away directly to the horizon, leaving Jiahe Meixin and others with a depressed face.


    Seeing ye Siyu leave, plus all the different insects have been eliminated, the General Department of Tiandao doesn''t intend to stay here. After lifting the masked Knight form, he got on the motorcycle and left.


    "Brother cornflower, what should we do?", An ant soldier looked at the corncob and wanted to ask.


    "Inform headquarters and ask them to send someone to finish it.", The same archer who lifted the masked Knight''s form wanted to command, but his tone was very melancholy and his face was full of complex looks.


    "Captain cornflower, are you okay? Are you hurt? ", When he found that there was something wrong with the cornflower''s face, Jiahe Meixin said with concern.


    "It''s okay.", Yanche wanted to shake his head. He was not hurt. He just felt a little confused after seeing ye Siyu''s strength beyond his reach. From small to large, he thought he was not weaker than others, but now there are ye Siyu and Tiandao headquarters. One is countless times stronger than himself and the other is no worse than himself, which caused a great blow to him, At the same time, it also made him doubt his life.


    Seeing the way the cornball wanted to say, Jiahe Meixin didn''t ask much, but stood there waiting for the people at the headquarters.


    ����


    At the same time, in zect headquarters, several zect executives are watching a video. This video is nothing else. It is the video that ye Siyu just dealt with different insects.


    After watching the video, the people''s faces were extremely dignified, which made the atmosphere in the conference room extremely depressed.


    "What do you think?", A senior asked.


    "Dangerous people."


    "Is the biggest obstacle to our plan."


    "It must be eradicated."


    ����


    Others have expressed their own ideas. Although everyone''s words are different, the meaning is extremely unified, that is, ye Siyu must be eliminated.


    "You have also watched the video and know something about the power of the unknown knight. What solutions do you have?", The senior who first asked asked asked.


    "I think we should immediately speed up the research and development of the masked knight system and the assimilation implementation of the plan. In addition, we should inform the adult that we need hyper zecter to deal with the unknown knight.", One of the zect high-rise openings.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately got the consent of others, and a special plan to deal with Ye Siyu began to be carried out secretly.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who was separated from Jiahe Meixin and others, did not go home immediately, but continued to look for different insects to see if there were any different insects to hunt. However, ye Siyu was disappointed that he did not find any different insects to molt, and even the number of different insect larvae was much less than before.


    It seems that after ye Siyu ended the plan specially formulated for him by the different insects, the different insects no longer dare to stand up.


    After flying around without finding the target, ye Siyu is too lazy to continue looking. According to the current situation, it is difficult for him to get a score in the next period of time.


    The next day was as ye Siyu imagined. For more than a month, he didn''t find a different insect that reached the adult stage. Although there were different insects in the adult stage during this period, these different insects were killed by the Knights of zect before he arrived.


    In this period of more than a month, the number of masked Knights increased sharply. All the knights that should appear in the original book appeared, including steel bucket, thunder fly, sword scorpion, kick locust, fist locust, plus jiadou and Emperor bee.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, the emperor bee did not abandon the cornwheel. He thought that he was still the emperor bee. The kick locust was held by a person who did not appear in the original book.


    Many of the different adults were hidden because of the previous incident, so ye Siyu didn''t kill one head in a month.


    Originally, ye Siyu could obtain the information about the emergence of different adults through Jiahe Meixin, but after he obtained the spade shaped insect Morpher into a steel bucket, he would no longer provide Ye Siyu with the information about different adults. Even if there are different adults, he would deliberately delay his time and obtain his own information intentionally or unintentionally.


    According to various evidences, ye Siyu knows that he is being targeted by zect protozoa.


    As for his own reasons, he also knew what was going on, but he thought he was a threat.


    Although the masked knight system made by them can also pose a threat to them, they also made it by themselves. They have a back door system that specifically deals with the masked knight system and makes it lose power.


    Ye Siyu is different. He is completely out of their control. He is still so powerful. If he turns to deal with them after eliminating different insects, they will be bad, so he will certainly try to get his own intelligence so that they can make corresponding plans.

 Chapter 1012

    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about these small moves of zect, but thanks zect very much.


    Because he shortened the time for ye Siyu to get the score of the masked knight.


    The cooling time of a masked knight is one month. The earlier they appear, the more points Ye Siyu can get.


    Although he didn''t get any points from the alien insects in more than a month, he got more than 1000 additional points from the masked Knights such as thunder fly and steel bucket, which is not a waste of time.


    Moreover, ye Siyu has not solved the problem that he can''t get the score through different insects. After obtaining the next masked Knight score, if the different insects are still hidden like this, ye Siyu won''t waste his time waiting. He has a way to get the remaining score.


    In addition to alien insects, killing protozoa can also get a score, and one can get a score of 100.


    Most of the adults in the protozoa are members of zect. As long as he starts to deal with zect, he believes that those protozoa will never sit idly by. At that time, as long as he kills more than ten, he can reach the upper limit of score. I don''t know how easy it is.


    On this day, ye Siyu and his usual day went to the restaurant where Xu was eating.


    "Ye Jun, how about this time?", Sun Xu looked at Ye Siyu nervously and asked.


    In order to obtain the information of alien insects, he has long regarded the restaurant as his own canteen, and three meals a day are solved in the restaurant. During this period, rixiaxu will cook all kinds of food to Ye Siyu every day for his evaluation. It can be said that rixiaxu has regarded Ye Siyu as his teacher, and the most commonly cooked dish is mackerel miso.


    "Yes, it''s very close to my level.", Ye Siyu ate a mouthful of mackerel miso.


    For more than a month, the mackerel miso in the lower part of the sun has been very close to the God of food mackerel miso made by Ye Siyu. According to Ye Siyu, she will reach the extreme in seasoning in less than a month.


    "Great.", Sun Xu''s face showed a smile, and ye Siyu''s praise was her best encouragement.


    "Jingling bell."


    With that, ye Siyu''s phone rang. When he took it out, he found that it was Jiahe Meixin''s short message. The content was also very simple. There was only one address except the word emergency.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t believe this message at all.


    You should know that after Jiahe Meixin became a steel bucket, he no longer discussed alien insects with Ye Siyu, and with the current number and activity of masked knights, even the emergence of alien insect boss whose light particle acceleration ability is comparable to that of jiadou''s ability to surpass form is unlikely to be dangerous.


    According to the character of Jiahe Meixin, if the situation is really crisis, it will never bother to send text messages, but call directly.


    So ye Siyu can be sure that this message was definitely not sent by Jiahe Meixin.


    It depends. Zect''s on the move.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Ye Siyu wants to see how zect deals with himself.


    After talking with sun Xu, ye Siyu sent directly to the address above the text message.


    Soon, ye Siyu arrived at the location. This is an uninhabited suburb near Tokyo. It is a good place for ambush.


    Before ye Siyu could use mental force scanning to confirm the surrounding situation, it could be seen that all masked knights and a large number of ant soldiers, including Tiandao general department and Jiahe Meixin, emerged from the jungle, and everyone surrounded Ye Siyu.


    "Kagome, did you really send that message?", Facing this scene, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all, but looked at Jiahe Meixin and asked.


    Jiahe Meixin did not answer Ye Siyu''s question, but directly took down the double knives on his shoulders, and then rushed to Ye Siyu with other masked Knights such as the General Department of Tiandao.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu frowned and Jiahe Meixin had something wrong.


    In the original plot, Jiahe Meixin couldn''t bear to deal with him when he learned that the human body God of the sword Scorpion was a different insect.


    But now he does it to himself without saying a word. This is not what Jiahe Meixin will do.


    Even the head office of Tiandao, which keeps talking at ordinary times, is the same. There is definitely something wrong with it.


    The black waves roll, and ye Siyu instantly turns into a masked knight.


    Although he wants to find out what it is, ye Siyu can''t use mental power scanning to investigate them in the state of masked knights, so now he can only find out what''s going on by defeating them.


    ��clock-up���� X7


    ��Rider-Cutting���� "Jockey"


    ��Rider-Sting���� (spurs)


    ��Rider-Shooting���� Knight shot)


    ��Rider-Slash���� "Cavalry chop"


    ��Rider-Jump���� Knight jump)


    ��Rider-Punch���� Knight fist)


    ��Rider-Kick���� Knight (kick)


    In an instant, all masked Knights immediately turned on the light particle acceleration mode, and then used their most powerful must kill skills against Ye Siyu. Seven different colors of light illuminated Ye Siyu''s dark body.


    In the face of so many must kill skills, ye Siyu is not afraid.


    The next second, ye Siyu also turned on the light particle acceleration mode. For a moment, the actions of the General Department of Tiandao and others became slow at this moment.


    Since yamadame Lingshi awakened again to master the light particle acceleration ability, his strength has reached the level of completely crushing all masked knights and monsters in the world. Even if hyper zecter obtains the transcendental form armor that can pause time and space, it is not his opponent.


    Hyper clock up is an evolutionary version of clock up. Its speed is dozens of times that of clock up. It can achieve the effect of time stillness. It looks extremely abnormal, but ye Siyu''s light particle acceleration ability is not poor.


    Because of the relationship between yamadamu Lingshi, ye Siyu''s light particle acceleration ability is not as invariable as the masked knight system, but can grow continuously.


    In one month, his ability has reached about 20 times that of ordinary clock up. In addition, ye Siyu''s original speed and reaction force can also achieve the effect of time stop.


    However, to deal with masked knights in normal form, there is no need to use ultra-high speed mode. Only the simplest acceleration of light particles is enough to deal with all of them.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand clenches his fist at the head office of Tiandao. Seven people are seven fists. They have no energy but simple power.


    On the premise of rolling the opponent''s speed, you can easily defeat the opponent without a must kill skill, not to mention that ye Siyu''s ordinary attack is a must kill attack compared with an ordinary masked knight.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Seven huge collision sounds sounded, and seven people of Tiandao headquarters were directly blown away by Ye Siyu and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the same time of landing, the masked knight armor on them was instantly shattered. Ye Siyu just gave them a punch with little power, just reaching the critical point of each of them masked knight system.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when their armor was broken, ye Siyu also understood why Jiahe Meixin and the General Department of Tiandao didn''t speak to themselves and shot directly at themselves.


    Seven human bodies in the form of masked knights were forcibly broken by Ye Siyu. Except for the kicking locust that did not appear in the original book, the other six people were not the General Department of Tiandao and Jiahe Meixin. They were all people Ye Siyu didn''t know.


    "Protozoa.", Looking at the true faces of these six people, ye Siyu has understood each other''s identity for the first time, that is, protozoa.


    The masked knight system is specially made for protozoa. As long as protozoa are willing, they can forcibly transform without being recognized by the Morpher and will not be backfired.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled in his heart, which was completely delivered to the door.


    If you guessed correctly, the human body kicking locusts is also protozoa, adding up to seven.


    Although it is not clear whether the other party is an adult, even if it is a larva, seven are worth 70 points, which is comparable to a different adult.


    In addition, ye Siyu was happy that he found another condition for defeating the masked knight to obtain additional scores. At the moment of defeating the seven protozoa in front of him, he found that he obtained 1700 additional scores.


    You know, among the seven masked knights, the armor fight with the shortest cooling time takes two weeks to get, and the longest fist locust takes more than three weeks. Now everyone can get scores. Obviously, the cooling time has been refreshed.


    It seems that the scoring conditions of masked knights are not calculated according to masked knights, but according to human bodies.


    If so, he thought of a scoring method.


    But if you want to test your ideas, you still have to kill these guys in front of you first.


    Ye Siyu''s body twinkled and immediately rushed to the protozoa transformed into a beetle, ready to kill them.


    ��Rider-Kick����


    When ye Siyu''s fist was about to kill the protozoa, a familiar must kill skill hint came over his head.


    In the next moment, a golden figure appeared on Ye Siyu''s head out of thin air. Nearly 100 tons of power bombarded Ye Siyu''s back, creating a huge pit of tens of meters and sinking his whole person into the land.


    Of course, this level of attack did not make ye Siyu lose his fighting ability, but made him feel pain at most.


    "Boom.", Ye Siyu jumped out of the pit and fell on the ground.


    While landing, ye Siyu found that the protozoa that had been broken by him had changed back to masked Knights again, and there were new masked knights in gold, silver and copper in front of them.


    The three new masked knights are exactly the same except for their different colors, spikes on their heads and right shoulders.


    "Caucaucaucus, hercus, Ketaros.", Looking at the three new masked knights, ye Siyu said their names faintly.


    The three of them are different from the other seven masked knights. They are masked knights in the theater version. Unexpectedly, they also exist in the TV world.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jin Dou, who has horns similar to a beard on the head bag, was surprised and said, "you actually know our existence?"


    You should know that the masked knight system of the three of them is a secret weapon of protozoa. It is made to prevent any special conditions in the masked knight system. Now ye Siyu says the names of the three of them, which is really strange.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t waste saliva talking to dying people. He directly enters the light particle acceleration mode and rushes to each other.


    At the moment when ye Siyu started, Jindou pulled fiercely, and the belt was similar to a one horned fairy driver.


    Ye Siyu recognized the device at a glance. It was hyper zecter.


    This is an upgrade device that can further strengthen the light particle acceleration mode and make clock up evolve into hyper clock up.


    In the film, its initial owner is Jin Dou. It seems that in this world, it is also Jin Dou''s prop.


    However, it is not surprising that Jindou, as a secret weapon of protozoa, is of course a powerful device for him to use, rather than being kept as tightly as in TV dramas.


    In Ye Siyu''s eyes, Jin Dou, who has entered the light particle beyond acceleration mode, turns into a residual shadow. Before he rushes to the other party, he has come to Ye Siyu, and a fist directly hits Ye Siyu and blows him away.


    Then before ye Siyu landed, Jindou came to Ye Siyu''s back in the blink of an eye and punched him again.


    For a moment, ye Siyu was hit by the flashing gold bucket like a ball


    ��Hyper-Cast-Over����


    After hitting it for two or three seconds, hyper zecter gave a prompt sound. Neither the light particle acceleration mode nor the beyond light particle acceleration mode can be used indefinitely. Its use time is determined according to the energy intensity of the masked knight.


    Even Jindou, the top of many masked Knight systems, can only be used for five seconds under normal time. After more than five seconds, it needs to be cooled for a period of time to restore energy.


    "You''re hopeless, unknown masked knight.", Jin Dou said to Ye Siyu in a compassionate tone, as if a gentleman treated civilians.


    "Not necessarily.", Ye Siyu stood up and said.


    "Huh?", Jin Dou was stunned. You know, in order to deal with Ye Siyu, a strong enemy, he just hit every punch with all his strength without mercy.


    Before dealing with Ye Siyu, he trained with silver bucket, copper bucket and other masked knights. None of them could directly withdraw from the masked Knight form after bearing such an attack, but ye Siyu did nothing, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Interesting. No wonder I''m needed.", After being stunned, Jin Dou smiled. Although he was surprised at Ye Siyu''s strong defense, he was not afraid of it. In his opinion, he was invincible who could enter the light particle beyond acceleration mode.


    ��Hyper-Clock-Up����


    Jindou presses the light switch of the override device again to enter the light particle override acceleration mode.


    "Whew!"


    Jin Dou directly turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to Ye Siyu. He is ready to kick the ball for him again. Not once, but more times. And this time his goal is no longer Ye Siyu''s body, but ye Siyu''s head.


    His fist tore the air and hit Ye Siyu''s head heavily.


    "Pa!"


    Just as Jindou''s fist was about to hit, he was shocked to find that his fist had been caught.

 Chapter 1013

    "How is that possible?", Jin Dou looked at Ye Siyu with a frightened face. He didn''t expect that his winning fist was caught by Ye Siyu.


    "It''s my turn.", Ye Siyu looked at Jindou and said.


    Jindou''s light particle beyond acceleration mode is indeed fast, twice as fast as ye Siyu''s light particle acceleration mode, but ye Siyu is not only a high-speed mode such as light particle acceleration mode. In addition to the high-speed mode achieved by super ability, he also has a supersonic mode achieved by physical quality.


    Ye Siyu, who grabbed Jin Dou''s fist, threw it hard and flew it out directly.


    "Boom!"


    White waves surged, and ye Siyu rushed to Jindou with a white dragon.


    With the mutual support of the two modes of light particle acceleration and supersonic, ye Siyu''s speed has exceeded that of Jindou''s light particle acceleration mode.


    Of course, it is not that the light particles are not powerful beyond the acceleration mode, but Jindou has not developed this mode to the limit, and it is impossible to do so.


    Although hyper zecter says that all masked Knight systems can be used, hyper zecter is tailor-made for armor bucket and steel bucket. Only armor bucket and steel bucket can give full play to hyper zecter''s ability and promote the masked knight system to beyond form. In the film, Tiandao headquarters can even use hyper zecter to reverse the current of time and travel through time and space, Others use it only to get a light particle beyond acceleration mode which is much faster than the light particle acceleration mode.


    Therefore, when hyper zecter''s ability could not be brought into full play, Jindou was only crushed by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t want to entangle with Jin Dou. He rushed to the front and back of Jin Dou''s face, and the flaming right fist directly hit Jin Dou''s chest.


    This fist, unlike the protozoan masked Knights he mistook for the head office of Tiandao, used only a little power. This time he didn''t retain any power. It was Ye Siyu''s full blow to gather his ability and power.


    "Click!"


    The heavy fist fell, and the golden armor of Jindou could not resist the surging force. The fist instantly penetrated Jindou''s chest like a drill. The blazing flame erupted. Jindou turned into a fireman, and the masked knight system collapsed in an instant.


    Without the protection of the masked knight system, Jindou''s human body was directly burned into nothingness, leaving only the transformation bracelet, while the Caucasian big pocket worm transformation and hyper zecter flew away directly.


    "What?!"


    "Jin Dou was defeated!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    As Jindou was destroyed by Ye Siyu, all the protozoan masked Knights standing aside were shocked. You know, Jindou can easily defeat all of them, but now such a powerful existence was killed by Ye Siyu, which really shocked them.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Siyu turned to look at the protozoan masked knight, and immediately rushed to the stunned them.


    To deal with these ordinary masked Knights without hyper zecter blessing, ye Siyu doesn''t need dual acceleration mode. Only light particle acceleration mode is enough to crush them.


    Ye Siyu instantly turned into a black lightning and darted among the nine masked knights.


    A second ago, ye Siyu was still standing dozens of meters away from each other.


    A second later, ye Siyu was already standing behind each other.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of sound of fragmentation sounded, the armor on the nine protozoan masked Knights was broken, and there was a hole in everyone''s chest that could see the back from the front. Soon, these people ended up like a golden bucket, and the human body was directly killed.


    "Shoot! Shoot! "


    When a zect commander saw this behind the scenes, he immediately ordered the ant soldiers surrounded outside.


    "Da Da!"


    With the commander''s order, all ant soldiers press the trigger of machine gun sword in their hands and fire wildly at Ye Siyu.


    However, at the moment of their shooting, ye Siyu had disappeared in situ, and the black flame rose on each ant soldier.


    In an instant, all zect members present were burned to ashes.


    Although I know that many ant soldiers here are ordinary people confused by zect, it has nothing to do with Ye Siyu. As long as the people who attack themselves are enemies, he will have no mercy on the enemy.


    While killing these ant soldiers, ye Siyu also received the prompt of limit space, which showed that he got 30 scores. It seems that there are three protozoa among the ant soldiers.


    Including the ten protozoan masked knights, ye Siyu got a total score of 2330 points this time, of which 2200 points were the additional score obtained after defeating the masked knights. Killing protozoa only got a basic score of 130 points, which is better than nothing, making Ye Siyu closer to the upper limit of the basic score.


    With a wave of his right hand, all the transformants on the ground flew into Ye Siyu''s hands. After knowing that the extra score was to see the human body, ye Siyu raised a plan in his heart, that is, to use protozoa to help him brush points.


    However, before taking action, he still needs to confirm one thing, that is, the situation of the General Department of Tiandao and others.


    Now all the transfigures are in the hands of zect, which proves that the head office of Tiandao and others have been caught, otherwise they would not have handed over their belts and bracelets.


    Before implementing the plan, ye Siyu needs to determine the safety of Tiandao general manager. Anyway, he and Tiandao general manager are friends. If they are in danger, they can''t die.


    With his wings outspread, ye Siyu left the suburbs and returned to the urban area. At the same time, his mental power was released to look for the trace of Tiandao headquarters. The first place he looked for was Shibuya railway station, where there was a secret base of zect and a laboratory of masked knight system.


    Sure enough, as soon as he flew to Shibuya, ye Siyu found them from the head office of Tiandao.


    Under the mental scanning, it can be seen that all six of them are locked in a cell, and everyone looks different. The head office of Tiandao is plain, Jiahe Meixin is depressed, the cornball wants to be angry, Yingshan is confused, shendaijian is manic, and Fengjian is depressed.


    "Eat.", At this time, the words of the guards came from the outside, and plates of food were thrown in from the small window of the gate, and the food splashed everywhere.


    "Damn it, I am a man standing at the top of everything. How can you give me these things to eat!", Seeing these meals, Shen Daijian kept beating the door of the cell and yelling. He was very unhappy now. He was trapped in this dark cell. There was only one meal a day, and at the same time, he was still some terrible food, which made him very unhappy.


    "It''s no use arguing any more. They won''t listen. Instead of wasting their energy, they''d better save their energy.", Feng Jianda Jie took a plate of food and said that he didn''t understand why zect imprisoned him for no reason. He got the knight gun inadvertently and later contacted zect, but he didn''t pay much attention to Xia. It doesn''t matter if the other party wants to return the knight gun. It''s a depression to be locked up now.


    "Heaven, aren''t you worried?", Jiahe Meixin, who picked up two plates of food for himself and the general manager of Tiandao, looked at the general manager of Tiandao sitting on the ground with a plain face and asked. He was disappointed that zect seized him, but also worried about his future.


    No matter what he said these days, the zect members who guarded them ignored them completely except delivering meals to them. He was really afraid that he would be locked up for a lifetime.


    "Grandma once said that the food with excess processing is the worst. No matter how you try to cover up the facts, paper can''t cover the fire. ", The head office of Tiandao said faintly while taking the meal.


    "What?", Hearing the answer of the general secretary of Tiandao, Jiahe Meixin was blinded. He couldn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "Ye sang.", The General Department of Tiandao could see that Jiahe Meixin didn''t understand and immediately spit out a name.


    "You mean Mr. Ye will come to save us?", Jiahe Meixin suddenly showed a look of enlightenment. He finally understood what the General Department of Tiandao meant.


    The general manager of Tiandao nodded. Although he didn''t know why zect took away the masked knight system and caught them, it was definitely related to Ye Siyu, and he believed that even if it had nothing to do with Ye Siyu, ye Siyu would definitely look for himself when he found that he and others were missing, which was his confidence in his friends.


    "When will Mr. ye come to save us?", Jiahe Meixin asked curiously that the head office of Tiandao would always create some miracles, so he thought that the head office of Tiandao might guess something.


    "Grandma once said that angels will come at dinner. This is a sacred time. Eat.", The head office of Tiandao still forced Ge man to say a word that people couldn''t touch their head. Then he didn''t speak and began to eat those meals that ordinary people can''t swallow and have no taste except salty.


    Although he doesn''t like to eat such awful food, just as Fengjian said, if he wants to live, he must preserve his physical strength and eat no matter how awful it is.


    Other people, like the general manager of Tiandao, picked up these awful meals one after another.


    God Daijian saw that everyone ate, and his own stomach was hungry, so he could only bear to eat. However, because he didn''t eat yesterday, he was so hungry that he couldn''t eat now. No matter what bad food was, it was also a kind of delicious food for him. He couldn''t help saying a word that made everyone speechless, "it''s really fragrant."


    "Heaven, your grandmother is right. Angels will come at dinner.", At this time, a voice came from the outside. At the same time, the door opened, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing ye Siyu, everyone was stunned and looked at the General Department of Tiandao.


    Jiahe Meixin looked at the general manager of Tiandao with surprise and said, "Tiandao, you''re right. Mr. Ye is really here!"


    Not to mention Jiahe Meixin, even the general manager of Tiandao was stunned. What he just said was just to comfort Jiahe Meixin. He didn''t know that ye Siyu would come. Now that ye Siyu appeared, he was a little confused.


    "Why do you want to stay here?", Looking at the silly people, ye Siyu said.


    "Of course not.", God Daijian suddenly stood up and immediately threw away the dish of food that belonged to him. He couldn''t wait to go out for a big meal.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you know we were here?", Jiahe Meixin, who also threw away the food, asked.


    "Because you have a key person next to you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Focus on people?", Jiahe Meixin didn''t understand.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu didn''t lie. There was also a person in the room at the other end of their cell, and this person was not someone else, it was the mimicry of the head office of Tiandao.


    The General Department of mimicry Tiandao was originally human, but later it was caught by zect and became the first experimenter of zect''s "transformation of human into protozoa plan".


    Later, zect made him become the general secretary of Tiandao and become the development experimenter of knight system. On the contrary to the forced general manager of Tiandao, the pseudo general manager of Tiandao is very lively and does not follow the way of heaven. He is very sticky. He once lived in a different world with Xu. Later, because Xu was taken away, the world that wants to destroy Tiandao was captured by zect soon. Finally, Tiandao guarded the world and died with gen''an. It can be said that he is a full ten tragic figure.


    Ye Siyu planned to find out dark Kabuto zecter himself for some time, or zect took the initiative to release him to brush the extra score of black armour fight, so he paid close attention to this base.


    This is also the reason why he came to this base for the first time after knowing that the General Department of Tiandao and others were caught.


    With that, ye Siyu turned and left to save the general secretary of mimicry Tiandao. They all came. It doesn''t matter to save him.


    "Heaven, why do you still eat?", Seeing that ye Siyu was leaving, others followed up one after another. Jiahe Meixin found that the general secretary of Tiandao still had food in his hand.


    "Grandma once said that there are two things men can''t do, making girls cry and wasting food.", While eating, the general manager of Tiandao said that he would not violate what his grandmother had taught him.


    Jiahe Meixin also knew the importance of grandma Tiandao to the General Department of Tiandao, so he didn''t say anything.


    While they were talking, ye Siyu had come to the cell at the other end.


    "Mr. Ye, who is locked up here?", Gahemexin asked.


    "The way of heaven.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Me?!"


    "The way of heaven?!"


    Now, everyone was fooled by the answer.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain in detail. He directly opened the door and everyone saw a man with an iron head and locked limbs.


    "Ah! Ah! ", Seeing ye Siyu and others come in, the man who had quietly stood in the middle of the room was excited, especially when he saw the General Department of Tiandao. The whole person kept pulling those chains and trying to say something


    Ye Siyu pointed at the man, and the chains and helmets split under the powerful power of thought.


    "It''s really the way of heaven!", When the people in the rear saw the man''s exposed face, their faces showed a look of shock.

 Chapter 1014

    "How is this possible?", The man who looked as like as two peas in his eyes was staring at him.


    Although Ye Siyu said that the man was him, he just thought Ye Siyu was joking. He never thought it was really him.


    "Who is true?", Jah Mei looked as like as two peas in the face of heaven and the man who was exactly the same as the heavenly king. The immortality of the master''s Department was always imaged by the same species.


    When jiahemei''s new mind rose, he felt more and more possible, because the ability shown by the General Department of Tiandao next to him was too unusual.


    But he is very tangled. If the General Department of Tiandao he knows is really mimicked by different insects, how should he treat each other in the future.


    For a moment, Jiahe Meixin''s face was full of tangled color.


    "Yesang, what''s going on?", The head office of Tiandao said in a deep voice.


    When I saw as like as two peas in my eyes, the idea of "hetero worm" was raised in the heart of the Heavenly Master. But he was denied it very soon. He was definitely not an alien worm. If he was a worm, he would have some related memories.


    "Victims of zect protozoa program.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Protozoa project? What''s that, Jiahe Meixin didn''t understand.


    "Like different insects, they came to the earth before different insects. The masked knight system was also developed by them to fight against different insects. The molting time is very slow, the strength after molting is far higher than that of different insects, and like different insects, it also has the ability of mimicry... Zect is the organization created by protozoa and human senior management. As for the protozoa plan, it is also very simple, that is, transforming human beings into protozoa...", Ye Siyu did not hide anything, and directly told the relevant information of the protozoa.


    "What?!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were protozoa in addition to heterozoa. Moreover, zect, an official organization that seems to eliminate heterozoa, was also formed by protozoa.


    One of the most shocking is the General Department of Tiandao. He remembered some memories of his childhood. He always thought that his parents were killed by different insects. But after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, he understood that it was not different insects that killed his parents, but protozoa.


    "It''s fake.", Jiahe Meixin said incredulously.


    Ye Siyu''s words had a great impact on him. You know, he has always been very fond of zect to protect human beings and eliminate different insects. Now ye Siyu tells him that zect is more evil than different insects and wants to turn all mankind into protozoa similar to different insects, which is really incredible.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. As for whether I believe it or not, let''s leave quickly. I''ve solved everyone in this base.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said, no matter what Jiahe Meixin thought, he had finished what he should do, and then turned and left.


    He came here only to ensure the safety of the General Department of Tiandao and others, but he didn''t have the heart to comfort others.


    As for the mimicry of the General Department of Tiandao, ye Siyu didn''t intend to ignore it. Just leave it to the General Department of Tiandao to deal with it.


    "Yesang, do you have the masked knight system?", When ye Siyu left, the general secretary of Tiandao looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Lend it to me for a while.", Ye Siyu said without looking back, and then disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    Ye Siyu, who left the base of zect, did not go back, but continued to search various branches of zect in the urban area.


    According to the plot, many members of zect are mimicked by protozoa. As long as these segments are found, ye Siyu can find protozoa.


    Before long, ye Siyu found a sub base disguised as an ordinary cleaning company, and he broke in directly.


    "Who are you?", For ye Siyu''s sudden intrusion, some guards inside the sub base immediately took out miniature pistols and pointed them at Ye Siyu.


    When the black waves surged, ye Siyu directly turned into a masked knight and said, "let the person in charge of your base come out."


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s dark body, the two guards changed their faces. They recognized Ye Siyu as the dangerous object highlighted on the internal blacklist of zect recently.


    "Give you five minutes or I''ll destroy the base.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he quietly found a place to sit down.


    The two guards looked at each other and finally could only report the matter. They knew their identity and could not handle matters of this level.


    A minute later, several men in suits came to Ye Siyu under the protection of a group of ant soldiers.


    "Mr. heiqi, I don''t know what you want to do with zect?", The leading man looked at Ye Siyu and said in a deep voice. The so-called black horse is the name of Ye Siyu in zect.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand and threw the ten masked Knight systems directly in front of the person in charge.


    Seeing the masked knight system on the ground, the head''s eyes suddenly shrunk. As the head of the whole branch of zect, he knows very well what these ten masked Knight systems represent.


    "You should recognize what these things are and find someone to put them on at once.", Ye Siyu noticed the change in the look of the person in charge. He was sure that the person in charge knew zect''s plan to encircle and suppress himself, and immediately said.


    "Mr. heiqi, I don''t know what you''re talking about.", The person in charge shook his head after taking a deep breath.


    "If you don''t know, it means you have no use value. I have only one way to deal with people who have no value, that is to kill them.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and a strong killing intention was released and diffused around.


    As soon as the person in charge listened, his body suddenly shook. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of alert and fear. He could feel an extremely strong sense of death. He knew that if he really couldn''t give ye Siyu a clear answer, his end would definitely be death.


    "Mr. heiqi, I really can''t do this.", Under the threat of death, the person in charge had to compromise.


    "Then let the master come, or I''ll destroy your base.", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    "I''ll contact the senior management now.", The person in charge swallowed the pharyngeal channel. Unconsciously, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat with a size of beans.


    Ye Siyu waved his hand and told him not to talk nonsense and to contact him quickly.


    If the person in charge is granted amnesty, he will immediately take out his mobile phone to contact the senior management who can really deal with Ye Siyu''s related matters.


    Half an hour later, a burst of footsteps came. Soon, a man wearing a yellow sweater and a little bloated came to Ye Siyu and nodded and said, "Mr. heiqi, I''m gen''an, the person in charge of zect. I''m sorry for the previous things on behalf of zect."


    Hearing the words of the man in the sweater, ye Siyu looked at him. He already knew the identity of the man in front of him.


    Gen''an, the senior leader of zect, is the representative of protozoa. In order to escape the pursuit of alien insects, he established zect with humans to help humans develop the masked knight system and ask humans to protect themselves from alien insects.


    On the surface, he was kind and bowed down. In essence, he secretly planned to worm human beings under the disguise of "peaceful coexistence with human beings", so as to completely control human beings. Finally, he was caught by dark Kabuto and involved in the explosion.


    Protozoa are not all bad. Most protozoa want to live a good life with humans like the boss of Kaga Meixin, Tian Xiuyi, and do not intend to turn humans into protozoa.


    It can be said that gen''an is the culprit of a series of subsequent events.


    For such a character, ye Siyu didn''t intend to talk nonsense to him and directly said, "let all protozoans who can use the masked knight system come out."


    Although the protozoa can use the masked knight system to transform, ye Siyu doesn''t think all protozoa can use it. If that''s the case, zect doesn''t need to hand over the masked knight system to yache Xiang and Da Jie in the wind. It can be used by people inside the protozoa.


    But instead of doing so, they handed over all the masked Knight systems to human beings. Even if human beings participated in the masked knight system, it could not really be handed over.


    You should know that protozoa can imitate like alien insects. As long as the other party doesn''t show its original shape, humans can''t know whether the other party is true or false, but they didn''t do so. Obviously, when they helped alien insects create the masked knight system, humans also left a hand.


    Ye Siyu''s words suddenly changed gen''an. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know about protozoa and masked knight system.


    "Mr. heiqi, I don''t understand what you mean, what protozoa?", Gen''an laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. It''s a big deal. I''ll look for zect bases one by one.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Can''t find it?", Gen''an, who already knew that the knight Legion he sent was destroyed by Ye Siyu, asked.


    "If you can''t find it, there''s no need to exist.", Ye Siyu said faintly, as if he were talking about an extremely ordinary thing.


    Gen''an was shocked when he heard that his fat face could no longer maintain a false smile.


    As the senior leader of zect and the person in charge of the action to eliminate Ye Siyu today, he knows very well how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is. If he really wants to deal with zect, zect has absolutely no chance to maintain it.


    Even human beings will not protect them. Although after decades of development, the number of protozoa has doubled several times before they came to the earth, it is still too small compared with billions of human beings. It is absolutely impossible for human beings to destroy Ye Siyu, a masked knight on the human side, in order to protect protozoa.


    After lurking in human society for so many years, gen''an knows very well how much human exclusivity is, even his compatriots. He wants those who live in different places, different skin colors, or different beliefs to explode immediately, not to mention the completely different race of protozoa.


    If they are destroyed, those high-level human beings will never shed a tear for them, and may even laugh.


    Even if they are protected, they will be protected as animals for others to visit.


    It can be said that once Ye Siyu destroys zect, it is absolutely destruction waiting for protozoa.


    "Do you know what I''m talking about now?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    "Know..." gen an replied with trembling.


    Although the protozoa also have many adults, the number is not large enough to deal with Ye Siyu, not to mention that the protozoa has lost the masked knight system, which has no power to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Go, don''t make me wait too long.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Gen''an can only shrink back when he hears it. He can''t deal with it alone. He must contact other senior levels of the protozoa to discuss, but before that, he needs to stabilize Ye Siyu.


    Those protozoans who can become masked knights are indeed valuable, but they are not worth mentioning compared with their own lives and the survival of the protozoan family.


    An hour later, gen''an came back again. In addition to him, he took seventeen people behind him.


    "That''s all?", Ye Siyu frowned and asked, it''s too little.


    "Because the masked knight system is a system developed by human beings. In addition, the masked knight system has its own intelligent program, which can be recognized by the masked knight system and transformed except for a few protozoa.", Gen''an and replied with a hypocritical smile.


    "Forget it, all change.", Ye Siyu didn''t tangle much. He had thought of these things before, but he didn''t expect such a small number.


    However, there are always better than none. Seventeen people, each of whom can provide Ye Siyu with at least 200 points, add up to 3400 points, which is comparable to Ye Siyu''s score in the empty world.


    Gen''an immediately motioned to the people behind him. They nodded, picked up the transformation tools on the ground and began to transform.


    A few minutes later, the protozoa lay on the ground one by one, moaning in pain.


    Ye Siyu found that he thought too much. These protozoa can indeed turn into masked knights, but their strength after transformation is not strong. They can''t compare with the ten protozoa who surround and suppress themselves. The maximum score of these 17 people is only 150 points, and the rest is only 50 to 100 points. All of them give ye Siyu a score of less than 2000 points, Only half of what was expected.


    "You changed, too.", Ye Siyu casually threw the emperor bee''s transformation bracelet to one face and looked painfully at the root Bank of those protozoa on the ground.


    "Mr. black riding, I don''t meet the requirements of the masked knight system.", Gen''an flustered took over the transfiguration path.


    "I said change.", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    Gen''an also knows that he can''t change. Xuan is about to wear a transformation bracelet on his hand, and then summon a wasp type transformation device to prepare for transformation.


    "Crackling!"


    But when gen''an twisted the Morpher, a burst of current rushed out of the bracelet, and the wasp Morpher flew away directly. Indeed, as he said before, the masked Knight form did not recognize him.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction and took away all the transformers. Then he left directly regardless of gen''an and others.


    "Damn it.", Watching Ye Siyu leave, gen''an''s eyes are full of cold color.

 Chapter 1015

    After ye Siyu got the extra score of those protozoan masked knights from zect, ye Siyu gave the knight system back to the head office of Tiandao.


    Although he knows that gen''an has never brought all zect protozoa that can be transformed into masked knights, and he can use protozoa to brush additional scores, he believes that this time, zect will definitely hide all protozoan knights, so ye Siyu also plans to keep the masked knight system.


    Rather than keep them, it''s better to return them to the General Department of Tiandao. Anyway, their cooling time is coming, and ye Siyu is ready to go to the next masked Knight world after brushing their next additional score and the basic score of killing different insects.


    There are not many scores to get in this world, and he is too lazy to stay in this world.


    As for the rest, just leave it to the head office of Tiandao and their protagonists.


    Ye Siyu also found a way to find different insects, which is the green stones that can sense different insects in the original play.


    While ye Siyu was waiting, he used his mental power to scan the sub base. He found jewelry with special stones in a storage room of the base.


    When the alien insects were all hidden before, ye Siyu tried to find these jewelry to help him find the alien insects. At first, he borrowed the stone in Xiaoxu''s hand, but ye Siyu found that it had no effect. Obviously, he needed special methods to activate the function of green stone to identify alien insects, so he turned to Tokyo, but he didn''t find it for a long time, Finally, I had to give up. I didn''t expect to find it in this base.


    It''s just one thing, but it''s enough.


    In the next time, ye Siyu will not let go of the different insects, whether they are larvae or adults.


    With the help of identifying jewelry, ye Siyu found that he brushed the basic score faster than before. I don''t know how many times, and all the strange insects within ten meters of Ye Siyu have nowhere to hide.


    Once found, ye Siyu directly killed the other person''s mimicry regardless of his identity.


    Different insects are different from protozoa who just want to live well in human society. These guys are all violent and cruel guys. In order to be strong, they will keep mimicking, rather than stop mimicking after mimicking once like protozoa, and there is no need to worry about anything when they are eliminated.


    As for the social impact of killing, ye Siyu doesn''t care much. Anyway, he wants to leave the world.


    "Three thousand nine hundred seventy.", Ye Siyu murmured after killing a pair of strange insects mimicking a couple off the coast of Tokyo.


    As long as you kill another 30 different insects, you can get all the basic scores of jiadou world, and then fight with the head office of Tiandao once, and he can leave.


    When ye Siyu was ready to continue looking for different insects, he found that a group of spectacled men wearing black windbreaker, cowboy hat, walking stick and uninhibited atmosphere from top to bottom and a number of women in black uniforms came towards him.


    "Alien leader?", Seeing this, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    In the battle of armour, only the leader of different insects and those senior cadres have such a dress. In addition, the breath that is not like people also proves his identity.


    Naimulizhi and Limulus Limulus have the same ability as Limulus Limulus inhabiting on the earth. The first form has the special ability to stop time, and can also release a poisonous needle like sword from the right wrist to kill the enemy. The second form can absorb alien insects and copy Knight attacks to strengthen its ability. Even if it remains in alien insect form, it can fight the knight with bare hands, Very strong.


    "Masked knight, today is your end.", The glasses man turned his walking stick and lifted his glasses. After saying that the form remained unchanged, he rushed to Ye Siyu. The walking stick quickly waved to Ye Siyu with a burst of air breaking sound. Its strength and speed were completely beyond the human form.


    If the General Department of Tiandao and others are attacked by the speed and strength of the man with glasses before they change, they will definitely be beaten miserably.


    However, ye Siyu is not an ordinary person without changing his body. Yamadamu Lingshi has greatly strengthened his body. Even if he does not change his body, the strength of other people''s body form is comparable to that of most basic masked knights.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the walking stick as fast as lightning in his hand.


    "What?!"


    Seeing ye Siyu catch his attack with one hand, naimu Lianzhi is stunned. He is different from other different insects. In human body form, he can play 50% of the speed and power of different insect form. He is confident that even the masked knight is not the opponent of other people''s body form.


    But ye Siyu caught his attack with the human body. At the same time, he could feel that the power of Ye Siyu''s human body was not weaker than himself.


    "You''re not the only one so powerful.", Ye Siyu used his right hand to throw naimu Lianzhi into the sea.


    "Roar!"


    Those different insect cadres who followed naimu Lianzhi roared at this scene and turned into different insect forms one after another. Each head exuded the breath of complete period.


    "Boom!"


    The water splashed everywhere. Naimu Lianzhi, who was thrown into the sea by Ye Siyu, jumped out. He has changed from the human body form to the purple Limulus form with sharp spines all over.


    "You annoyed me.", The one who jumped ashore waved and let the different insects who tried to besiege Ye Siyu retreat, and then said coldly to Ye Siyu.


    The character of different insects will be affected by the character of the initial mimicry object, and the object of naimu Lianzhi''s initial mimicry is a very face-saving person. Ye Siyu just threw him into the sea in front of his men. Although he knows that those different insects don''t care, he still makes him feel very face-saving.


    When did he suffer such a loss, so he will never let Ye Siyu go, nor will he continue to play. He is ready to come directly to the truth.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak and directly turned into a masked knight.


    However, he knows what a bug and pause time Mu Lian''s governance ability is in front of him. That''s what only the director general of Tiandao in the film version can do. It can be said that if this guy didn''t adhere to the idea that the villains kill more people or don''t kill the protagonist, the director general of Tiandao and others don''t know how many times they died.


    Although his strength is fearless, it''s better to be careful.


    At the moment when ye Siyu changed his body, naimu Lianzhi raised his left hand and pressed his fist.


    Naimu Lianzhi, who was still more than ten meters away from ye Siyu in the previous moment, appeared in front of Ye Siyu in the next moment. At the same time, a force weighing several tons broke out on Ye Siyu''s chest.


    Obviously, Mu Lianzhi has just used the time-out ability to attack Ye Siyu.


    But naimu Lianzhi''s attack just now is not strong and can''t even break the defense.


    "How is that possible?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t even step back after taking his own blow, naimu Lianzhi exclaimed.


    "Whew!"


    The answer is Ye Siyu''s heavy fist. The momentum of this fist is amazing. It is like a sudden blow to the sky. The air is squeezed into a solid at this moment to form an air gun. At the same time, a flame is burning on the fist, which gives naimu Lianzhi an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    When he felt the momentum of Ye Siyu''s fist, naimu Lianzhi trembled in his heart. He knew that if the fist fell, he would die. Regardless of the time, his ability to stop had not slowed down. He shook his left hand again and forcibly used time stillness to avoid Ye Siyu''s fatal blow.


    "Hoo!"


    When ye Siyu''s fist was about to hit his head, he stopped and let naimu Lianzhi breathe a sigh of relief. If he slowed down a little, he would really lose his life.


    "Damn it!"


    After a sigh of relief, naimu Lianzhi walked behind Ye Siyu. His right hand with a poisonous thorn was raised and his energy gathered. After this round of fight, naimu Lianzhi knew that his strength was not as good as ye Siyu, so he had to stop taking advantage of the time to deal with Ye Siyu. Even if he could not destroy him, he had to hit the other party hard.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The poisonous spikes stabbed Ye Siyu''s head repeatedly, which shocked naimu Lianzhi. Ye Siyu''s defense was extremely amazing. His sharp poisonous spikes could not break Ye Siyu''s defense. Instead, he felt that his poisonous spikes would soon break under the reaction force.


    When naimu Lianzhi was surprised, the ability of time stillness disappeared. Naimu Lianzhi''s attack on Ye Siyu made him move forward slightly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a fiery black flame burst out on Ye Siyu, and instantly wrapped naimu Lianzhi behind Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!"


    The temperature of the flame, which could easily melt the steel, blackened naimu Lianzhi''s purple body, and severe pain spread all over his body.


    At the same time, ye Siyu didn''t take back his fist, but continued to swing forward. The air gun mixed with fire instantly bombarded the group of complete different insects in front. The real goal of his fist was not mu Lianzhi, but these different insects.


    This scene made naimu Lianzhi''s eyes stare out.


    "Do you think your ability is invincible?", Ye Siyu, who wiped out the alien insects, turned and said.


    Naimu Lianzhi''s time static ability is indeed a bug, but it also has two disadvantages. The first disadvantage is the strength of naimu Lianzhi.


    If naimu Lianzhi doesn''t use the static ability of time, his own strength is not much better than the general secretary of Tiandao beyond form, but when facing Ye Siyu, the general secretary of Tiandao only has to be crushed. How can naimu Lianzhi deal with Ye Siyu.


    The second disadvantage is the cooling time. He doesn''t believe that naimu Lianzhi can use time indefinitely. There is an absolute limit.


    Naimu Lianzhi failed in the plot and gave it to the general secretary of Tiandao who left behind.


    What''s more, he already knew what ability naimu Lianzhi was, and how could he be unprepared. His real attack against naimu Lianzhi was fire, not fist.


    Looking at Ye Siyu approaching step by step, naimu Lianzhi raised endless fear in his heart. His intuition told him that if he continued to fight with Ye Siyu, he would definitely die.


    After a hate look at Ye Siyu, naimu Lianzhi jumped directly into the sea to escape. He was conceited but not stupid. He knew he was not the enemy''s opponent and would not die.


    Looking at the fleeing naimu Lianzhi, ye Siyu didn''t chase him.


    After killing those strange insects under nemulizhi, his basic score has reached the upper limit of 4000 points. Chasing him is a waste of his time. There is no need to chase him again. Just hand it over to the General Department of Tiandao.


    For the next period of time, ye Siyu had a leisurely life. Every few days, he played with the masked knight who wanted to wait for the cooling time to recover, and there was nothing else to do.


    During this period, the General Department of mimicry Tiandao also obtained the transformation device of heijiadou from zect, and became friends with the General Department of Tiandao in the name of the General Department of Japan.


    Ye Siyu was surprised at this. He didn''t expect this change to happen when he released the mimicry Tiandao headquarters in advance. However, it''s also right to think about it. The headquarters in the lower part of the day is different from the Tiandao headquarters. He has a more cheerful personality. Without the guidance of zect in the plot, he is unlikely to become an enemy.


    Soon, a month passed, and all the additional scores of masked knights in armor, including black armor, were obtained.


    In addition to 4000 scores in this world, ye Siyu obtained more than 9000 additional scores by defeating the masked knight, adding up to more than 13000 scores. Plus the scores of the previous two worlds, a total of 17560 points.


    As long as he leaves the extreme space now, he can get a prop one level higher than his current level or two materials of the same level. But ye Siyu''s goal is not only this, but also the highest level reward of one million points.


    After getting all the extra scores, ye Siyu said goodbye to the head office of Tiandao and Rixu.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?", In the restaurant, Jiahe Meixin looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously.


    "Continue to travel to other worlds.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Going to other worlds?!"


    "Travel?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone made a startling cry, which was really shocking.


    "Didn''t I say I''m not from this world?", Ye Siyu wondered.


    People shook their heads. They knew Ye Siyu was a traveler before, but they just thought he was a traveler from other countries. They didn''t think ye Siyu came from other world.


    "Then you know now.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "That means we can''t see each other again after this separation?", Rixiaxu asked sadly. After so much contact with Ye Siyu, rixiaxu had great respect for ye Siyu. Compared with the mysterious head office of Tiandao, she felt that the amiable Ye Siyu was her brother.


    "Those on the same road are just travel companions. Those who can share joys and sorrows on different roads and are always connected between hearts are friends. I believe that as long as they are friends, they will meet in the future.", Ye Siyu stood up and said that he changed the words created by the head office of Tiandao.


    As soon as they heard this, the original sad look faded and showed a smile representing friendship.

 Chapter 1016

    [task 6: kill a subordinate oferno and give a score; If you kill one intermediate offerno, you will be rewarded with 10 points; Kill one senior offerno and reward 50 points; Kill one of the top offerno, and you will be rewarded with 100 points. The maximum total score of this task is 3000 points]


    [task 7:??]


    "Masked Knight 555?", It was snowing heavily. Under the eyes of passers-by looking at strange people, ye Siyu, wearing short sleeves, whispered.


    After leaving the masked knight armor fight world, ye Siyu casually found a world to enter. Through oferno on the task prompt, ye Siyu already knows that his world is the masked Knight battery. No, it should be the world of masked Knight 555.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about what world to go to. After mastering the acceleration ability of light particles, with his current strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid as much as before, except for the world of masked knights in the new decade with bugs such as emperor riding and Chuang riding.


    Ye Siyu didn''t intend to wander around. His mental power was directly released and began to look for oferno to get the score.


    The so-called oferno is the evolutionary form of human beings. It is the product of human beings waking up again after death. Usually, its appearance is the same as that of human beings in the past, but it can be changed into a freak with animal and plant characteristics and superb combat effectiveness according to its own will.


    It''s very easy to find them. Just check the biological waves they emit.


    Suddenly, all creatures within a few kilometers were shrouded by Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning, and one biological wave after another different from ordinary people appeared in his mind.


    Ye Siyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and immediately walked towards his nearest location of oferno. At the same time, his short sleeves turned into a long white shirt under Ye Siyu''s control.


    Although it still looks a little thin in this snowy day, it is much better than the conspicuous short sleeves.


    According to the psychic scan, the nearest oferno is in a pedestrian passage not far away.


    "Dada dada."


    Because of the heavy snow, the pedestrian passage of ordinary people seems very quiet. There is no sound except ye Siyu''s footsteps. I have to say that this is a very good hunting place.


    Most of offerno will indulge in power and lose humanity, mix with human social life and secretly attack human beings. Among them, there are also factors that want to increase companions, think they can''t coexist with human beings, and aim to create a world only with offerno.


    Although there are also people who are willing to coexist with human beings, such as takechang Yongzhi, or who want to live as human beings, offerno, who is unwilling to attack human beings, is called "betrayer" by smart-brain formed by offerno and has become the target of obliteration.


    It can be said that there are few kind-hearted offerno in this world. Offerno who can appear in this place should use this place as a hunting ground.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Siyu was stunned when he crossed the corner of the channel and came to the position where the biological wave was different from ordinary people.


    Because he found that what exudes biological fluctuations is a girl wearing school uniforms and messy hair covering most of her face. She is looking at Ye Siyu with foggy eyes, full of vigilance and fear of strangers.


    The girl''s situation, coupled with this scene, ye Siyu has probably guessed her identity, that is, Changtian flower.


    When katsuka Nagata fell down the stairs, she awakened her olferno power (crane type). After learning that she had such power, she killed all the people who had bullied her. Later, she met Yongzhi Muchang and was persuaded by Yongzhi Muchang to become a companion. Therefore, she lived in the apartment with Yongzhi Muchang and his party, and would not take the initiative to attack humans, However, if you encounter very annoying humans, you will kill them, but in the end, due to Nan Yayan''s research, o''firno''s power disappeared, and he was killed by the Shadow Mountain son of lucky clover and turned into feathers.


    It can be said that the most miserable woman among the masked knights can definitely rank in the top three.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that she would be the first oferno she met.


    When ye Siyu thought about the relevant information about Changtian Juhua, Changtian Juhua immediately wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then turned away in a panic.


    This scene is like what happened when ye Siyu met the lower part of the sun in jiadou world, but ye Siyu knows that he didn''t scare Changtian to blossom. Since the lower part of the sun, ye Siyu has used the ability of yamadamu Lingshi to create the ability to shield his own breath. Even if it is the lower part of the sun, he can''t feel anything, So he was sure that Nagata didn''t leave because of his breath.


    Ye Siyu immediately caught up with him. Of course, ye Siyu didn''t intend to destroy Changtian flowering, but came forward to get to know him.


    Although he can be sure that no one in offerno will be his opponent, he still needs to carefully investigate the specific situation of offerno, so as not to cause him to capsize in the gutter because the world he knows is not the world he knows.


    As she walked forward with her head down, she looked back with her spare light. When she found that there was no one behind her, she was secretly relieved.


    However, she didn''t take a few steps before she felt that she hit someone. She immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be so afraid.", A gentle voice came into Changtian Jiehua''s ear. She looked up through her messy hair.


    The next second, she was scared back several steps and sat directly on the snow, because the person she hit was the one just in the passage.


    "No... don''t catch... Catch me.", Changtian Jiehua looked at Ye Siyu in panic and stammered. She just killed her sister and her classmates who bullied her all day. The most important thing is that she can become a monster, which makes her heart extremely fragile. She was afraid that she would be found and arrested by others.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, an ordinary looking man rushed out from the side to block Ye Siyu.


    Feeling the biological fluctuation similar to Changtian''s flowering and coming out at this time, ye Siyu guessed who the other party was at once, that is the supporting actor Muchang Yongzhi.


    Calm and honest, he is a three good young man who was born in an entrepreneur family and grew up in a superior environment.


    He was hospitalized in a traffic accident and has been in a vegetative state for two years. When the hospital announced death, it miraculously woke up, awakened and resurrected due to the power of o''filno and turned into Ma o''filno.


    After that, he became the three member group of oferno who refused to kill human beings together with Changtian Jiehua and haitangzhi. However, in the later stage, due to the deepening contradiction between oferno and human beings, and the misperception of Kichang Yongzhi that Jiehua was killed by human beings, he turned black from the original good man, tried to destroy all mankind, and finally woke up, In order to destroy the king of oferno, he sacrificed himself and was hit and killed by the super enhanced real red electric drill in Faiz burst form.


    First, he was green, then his relatives took away all his property, and finally his good friend died. It''s not too much to describe the second half of his life with the ups and downs of his life.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the information about Muchang Yongzhi, Muchang Yongzhi looked at him warily and said, "what do you want to do to her?!", As if ye Siyu had done something heinous.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like a coyote. Do you think I need to be a coyote with my appearance?", Looking at the vigilant wooden field Yongzhi, ye Siyu said silently.


    As ye Siyu said, ye Siyu''s appearance is also very handsome in his male eyes. People can''t help staring at him, let alone women. He doesn''t need to be a sex wolf at all.


    "I don''t rule out your special hobbies.", Muchang Yongzhi added that we should know that there are a lot of abnormal neon because of the excessive depression of society. Who knows if ye Siyu will be a decent person.


    "Forget it, I''m looking for her for the same purpose as you.", Ye Siyu is also too lazy to argue with Muchang Yongzhi.


    "Like me, are you also our companion?", Upon hearing this, Muchang Yongzhi looked at Ye Siyu with a surprise on his face and asked.


    Although he no longer bothered about his identity and the help provided by smart-brain, he had not seen other offerno, which made him feel very lonely. He finally got the news of the newly awakened offerno from the company, and he came to Changtian to make flowers.


    Now knowing that ye Siyu''s purpose is similar to his own, he thinks that ye Siyu is the same oferno as himself. How can he be unhappy.


    "No, I''m not offerno.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "You''re not..." when he learned that ye Siyu was not his companion, the wooden yard Yongzhi frowned, and then reacted. Since ye Siyu was not his companion, how could he know opherno and immediately vigilantly said, "who are you?"


    "I''m not a bad person anyway.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Who knows.", Wooden field Yong governance does not believe. Now he doesn''t trust others except o''filno.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but smiled.


    The next second, an invisible force burst out from ye Siyu, and a burst of snowflakes rolled up around him.


    At the same time, Muchang Yongzhi felt a huge force on him. He couldn''t bear it. The whole man lay on the ground like a toad.


    "Good... Heavy..." said wooden field Yongzhi with difficulty. Under this pressure, he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "If I were really a bad man, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to you as I did just now.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What''s going on?", One side of Changtian Jiehua was flustered by the strange situation in front of her. At the same time, a burst of curiosity also arose in her heart. Is there anyone like her in the world besides her.


    "Come with me if you want to know what''s going on.", Ye Siyu removed the pressure on Yongzhi, who suppressed Muchang.


    "I... i..." hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Changtian Juhua didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, I think you should be hungry too.", Ye Siyu also knows the character of Changtian Juhua, and whether she agrees or not, she can make a decision directly for her. According to the biological fluctuation of Changtian Juhua, we can know that her state is not good.


    Can make the superhuman biological state of oferno so weak, except for injury, there is only hunger.


    According to the current situation, Changtian Huahua, who has just awakened, is unlikely to be injured, so there is only the possibility of hunger.


    Oferno is not a supernatural creature, but a superhuman evolved from human beings. He can''t absorb the free energy between heaven and earth to supplement his physical strength like a mysterious creature. The energy source still depends on eating.


    After hearing this, Nagata realized that he hadn''t eaten since the morning. He was already very hungry.


    But now she has killed her sister, and her parents are tired of her because of her planting yesterday. She has no place to go for a while. There should be no problem following Ye Siyu. Moreover, ye Siyu doesn''t look like a bad person. Even if she is a bad person, she can become a monster like those who kill her sister and bully herself today.


    "What about him?", Nagata took a look at the wooden yard lying on the ground and Yongzhi said.


    "He''s fine. He''s just a little tired. He''ll be fine in a while.", Ye Siyu didn''t care, so he went to the business district.


    Seeing this, Changtian Jiehua can only follow up with his head down.


    Soon, ye Siyu took Changtian Jiehua to find a western restaurant that looked more advanced and sat down.


    "Order whatever you want.", Ye Siyu handed the menu to Changtian Juhua with her head down.


    "May i...?", Nagata said timidly. It was her first time to eat in such a high-end restaurant.


    In addition, because she is introverted, she has never been so concerned by others, even her parents. Parents care about her sister and never care about her. Every time she orders, she only orders what her sister likes to eat, but she doesn''t ask. Now she is asked by Ye Siyu, which makes her feel the respect she has never felt.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    As soon as she heard this, she felt warm in her heart. Then she opened the menu and watched it. After choosing the cheapest salad, she handed the menu back to Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say anything, but ordered more than ten dishes in a row.


    "Have you finished eating?", Seeing ye Siyu ordering so much, Nagata asked in a low voice.


    "Finished eating.", Ye Siyu replied that as long as he wanted, the food could be digested directly when it entered his stomach. Of course, he didn''t really want to eat so much, but it was all for Changtian to make flowers.


    Although Changtian Jiehua''s eyes were covered by her messy hair, ye Siyu could still see her desire when looking through the menu.

 Chapter 1017

    Before long, all the dishes were served. Looking at the food on the table, Changtian Jiehua swallowed her saliva. Originally, she was very hungry. Now she is even more hungry when she sees so many delicious food.


    "Eat.", Ye Siyu moved a plate of steak to Changtian Jiehua.


    "Ah, that''s not what I ordered.", Looking at the steak in front of her, Changtian Jiehua said at a loss. She had eaten her sister''s order before and was scolded by her parents, so she only ate her own order.


    "Now you need to recover your energy.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Restore energy?", Changtian Jiehua doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain much and began to eat the salad just ordered by Changtian Jiehua.


    He believed that if he didn''t eat, he wouldn''t dare to start eating.


    Seeing ye Siyu eating her order, Changtian Jiehua opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but when she just said it, all the words choked in her throat. She was timid, but not stupid. She understood what ye Siyu meant. Finally, she silently picked up a knife and fork to eat.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for her panic or whether she hasn''t slowed down from turning into a monster. She cut and cut and made the steak juice all over the table.


    "Sorry, sorry.", Nagata made a hurried apology. Every time she did something wrong, she would definitely be beaten and scolded by her parents.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but took the steak from Changtian, which made her eyes covered with water mist in an instant. She thought her clumsy behavior annoyed Ye Siyu. At the same time, her head was deeply lowered and buried it in the mountains on a large scale.


    However, just as Nagata was about to cry, she found that the steak had come back and had been cut into a small piece that could be easily eaten.


    "It''s easy to eat.", Ye Siyu said.


    He knew that Changtian Jiehua was introverted. Unexpectedly, he was introverted to this extent. It was just that some small problems were about to cry, which had to make him feel a trace of pity.


    "I..." looking at the small pieces of steak, Nagata flowers wanted to say something with a cry.


    She had a bad life since she was a child. She was beaten and scolded by her father at home, bullied by her sister, robbed of money at school, and her clothes and shoes were scratched. Except for a friend who knew her online who still cared about her, others all regarded her as a vent, either beating or scolding. Now she is taken care of by Ye Siyu in this way, which is the care she has never felt.


    "It''s just a small thing. Don''t do that.", Ye Siyu had a headache. He was really afraid of Changtian''s flowers crying. It looked like he was bullying a child.


    "Yeah.", Changtian Jiehua wiped her tears and began to nibble at the steak. Although it was cold, it was warm in her heart.


    Soon, the plate of steak was eaten completely. She had already been full after eating so much. But now she still felt very hungry. At most, she was only 20% full, but she didn''t dare to eat any more. She was afraid of being rude.


    "Keep eating if you''re not full. This is specially for you.", Ye Siyu, who always pays attention to the flowering of Changtian, said.


    "It was specially ordered for... For me...". Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Changtian Juhua only felt that her little face was hot and she couldn''t burn.


    "Eat quickly. I have something to help you later.", Ye Siyu said.


    Although he has scanned Changtian Juhua with his mental strength, there is not much information available. He only knows that her life intensity is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. There is nothing special except that he needs further confirmation.


    "You need my help?", Nagata asked.


    "Yes, I need your help.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    Changtian Jiehua nodded silently and began to speed up his eating. It felt really good to be needed by others.


    Half an hour later, the food on the table had been emptied. Except for the salad and a small part of meat, all the other things went into Changtian Juhua''s stomach. Ye Siyu also checked out and left with Changtian Juhua.


    On the way, Changtian kept looking at Ye Siyu through the gap between her hair. She began to think wildly. Does Ye Siyu want to open a house with herself? She has heard of some students doing things to help make friends.


    But the idea soon disappeared, because ye Siyu didn''t take her to open a house as she imagined, but came to the park.


    field operations?


    A strange idea came out of Nagata''s mind, and his heart jumped wildly at the same time.


    If ye Siyu is an obscene uncle, she will definitely run away, but ye Siyu is a handsome man. If it is true, it is not a loss.


    "Change.", In the long field of flowers and wild thoughts, ye Siyu opened his mouth to her.


    "Transformation?", Changtian Jiehua looked at Ye Siyu with an ignorant face.


    "Like this.", Ye Siyu also knows that Changtian has flowers. He doesn''t understand what''s going on now and directly turns into a masked knight.


    "You, you, you!", Changtian Juhua stretched out her hand and pointed to the transformed Ye Siyu. Her face was full of horror. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu was also a monster.


    A second later, ye Siyu changed back to the human body shape and said softly, "relax."


    Changtian Jiehua, who had been frightened, gradually calmed down after listening to Ye Siyu''s gentle words, but her inner excitement did not decrease at all. She found that she was no longer alone. It turned out that she was not the only special existence in the world.


    "It''s your turn.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "I don''t know what to do.", Nagata was confused. Her previous transformation broke out because she couldn''t stand the bullying of others. When she slowed down, she changed back to the human body and didn''t know how to change.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax, do as I say, close your eyes, take a deep breath, breathe in, exhale, and then mobilize your strength." Ye Siyu slowly guided Changtian to blossom.


    Changtian Jiehua immediately did it according to Ye Siyu''s words. Some patterns similar to feathers appeared on the exposed skin, and then changed from human to a female offerno with silver gray feathers and concave and convex figure similar to cranes.


    "Am I ugly?", Changtian Jiehua, who turned into a crane shaped oferno, looked down at her silver gray body and asked. She thought her current body was very ugly.


    "No, it''s beautiful.", Ye Siyu shook her head and began to analyze her current situation.


    "Really?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t dislike and praise himself at all, Changtian asked in surprise.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    In reality, oferno is a creature, not a leather jacket. As evolved humans, although their appearance is different from ordinary people, one thing is undeniable, that is, they have artistic beauty. Even in human eyes, they are not ugly. If they stand still, they look like an artistic statue without any evil, I don''t know how many times better than Amazon and gulangi.


    Of course, the main reason why Changtian''s flower form is so beautiful is her kind heart.


    Offerno''s form changes according to his own will. As long as he is not too evil, the form after awakening will not be ugly.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, Changtian Jiehua is no longer afraid of turning into a monster, but more and more shy.


    After transformation, although it has a structure similar to armor, Changtian Jiehua doesn''t feel like wearing a coat. It''s like naked outside. Now it''s looked at by Ye Siyu''s eyes that seem to see through everything, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    In embarrassment, Changtian Jiehua asked curiously, "Sir, what''s the matter with me?"


    She hasn''t figured out what''s going on with her current changes, and ye Siyu seems to know something. She can just ask.


    "You awakened to be opherno, a new human who evolved from human beings and whose physical ability is much higher than human beings.", Ye Siyu simply explained to her what is called oferno.


    "Why did I become like this?", Nagata asked. She didn''t think she was special.


    "There are two ways to become oferno. One is death."


    "Are you opherno, too, sir?", Nagata Juhua thought of Ye Siyu''s transformation before.


    "No, I''m not oferno, but I''m also a branch of human evolution.", Ye Siyu replied that both Amazon and yamadamlingstone are also a kind of evolution, but the former is the evolution of biological science intervention, while the latter is the evolution under supernatural intervention similar to oferno.


    As soon as she heard this, a trace of joy rose in her heart.


    Although Ye Siyu is not o''filno, at least his situation is similar to his own, which virtually narrowed the gap between the two.


    "Next hit me with all your strength.", After obtaining some information about the morphology of oferno, ye Siyu said again.


    "Ah? Punch you? ", Changtian Jiehua exclaimed. She was surprised by Ye Siyu''s request.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded. According to his mental power scanning before looking for oferno, ye Siyu can determine that Changtian Jiehua, who has just awakened, is a lower level oferno, just to test its strength and infer the strength of the top-level oferno.


    "But..." Nagata''s face showed a tangled look. Although she had not tested her strength, she could feel that after her transformation, her strength was at least dozens of times that of her human form. She was worried that one punch would hurt Ye Siyu, a big brother who gave herself respect.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not weak.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Changtian Juhua still hasn''t made a move. In the original book, unless it encounters extreme situations, otherwise Changtian Juhua won''t take the initiative to hurt others, let alone attack Ye Siyu, the only person who is good to himself.


    Ye Siyu also saw what the Director Tian Jiehua was worried about. He directly turned into a masked knight and said, "it''s ok now."


    Changtian Jiehua shook his head and still didn''t want to do it.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say anything when he saw this. He knew that Changtian flowering was iron. He didn''t attack himself. No matter how hard he forced it, it was likely to make her fragile. She collapsed. So he retreated and begged for the second way: "you don''t have to attack me. I''ll imprison you with my ability later. You can break free as much as you can."


    After thinking for a while, Changtian nodded, as long as he didn''t attack Ye Siyu.


    With the consent of the other party, ye Siyu used killing intention fluctuation to make flowers in Changtian. The real strength of her mind shrouded her whole body, "use your strength to break free."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words and feeling the pressure on her body, Changtian Jiehua tried to break free and burst out of her slender body.


    "Well, you can change back.", A few seconds later, ye Siyu withdrew his mind. He has investigated the strength of Changtian Juhua and speculated on the strength of the top offerno.


    "Ah!"


    After hearing the speech, Changtian Jiehua immediately changed back to the human body form. Compared with the surging oferno form, she still preferred her human form. However, after changing back, she found that her clothes became ragged. There were many holes on them. The biggest hole was in her waist, revealing her white belly, which made her scream and cover her with embarrassment.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Changtian Juhua doesn''t master her strength enough or for other reasons. Some of her ragged clothes have become more ragged after returning to the human body, and some places have turned into sand. Obviously, it''s the power of o''filno that affects the clothes.


    "Let me help you.", Looking at the shy look of Changtian Juhua, ye Siyu came forward and put his hand on Changtian Juhua''s shoulder.


    Atomic control was launched. Nagata''s tattered school uniform was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon it was like a new one, completely unable to see the tattered look before.


    This scene surprised Changtian Jiehua, who was shy because of Ye Siyu''s hand on his shoulder. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of worship.


    "What else do you want to know? If I know, I''ll tell you.", After all this, ye Siyu took his hand away and said to Changtian.


    "Sir, I don''t know your name yet. My name is Changtian Juhua.", Changtian Jiehua didn''t ask Ye Siyu about offerno, but asked Ye Siyu''s name.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Are you Chinese?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s name, Changtian Jiehua asked in Chinese.


    "Can you speak Chinese?", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    "My father is Chinese.", Changtian nodded.


    Ye Siyu was even more surprised. Although he didn''t know where the parents of Changtian Jiehua in the TV play were from, they should all be Japanese. Unexpectedly, Changtian Jiehua in this world would be a mixture of Chinese and Japanese.


    However, he soon thought of one thing, that is, the actor playing Changtian Jiehua is a mixture of Chinese and Japanese, which is no longer strange.

 Chapter 1018

    After knowing Ye Siyu''s name, Changtian had no problem with flowers, but quietly followed Ye Siyu. However, ye Siyu also noticed that she didn''t want to say anything, but didn''t dare to say anything. She looked like she wanted to stop talking, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Ye, I killed... Killed people..." Changtian Jiehua summoned up her courage. After saying that, it seemed as if all her strength had been drained in a moment. At the same time, her face showed a timid look. She was afraid that ye Siyu would hate herself after learning what she had done, but if she didn''t say it, she was worried that she would be found sooner or later.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect Changtian Jiehua to say it, but he didn''t care much about it. Instead, he asked, "then why did you kill?"


    "I... sister... Bully...", Changtian Jiehua seemed to find the person to talk to, told all the things that had happened to her, and said that tears had flowed down her face.


    With that, Changtian took a long sigh of relief, then looked at Ye Siyu and waited for the result in his imagination.


    Imaginable disgust and scolding did not appear on Ye Siyu''s face, but pity, which stunned Changtian Jiehua and asked, "Mr. Ye, don''t you hate me?"


    "It''s nothing to hate. It''s just killing some people who hurt themselves. It''s no big deal. Since the other party hurts you, you''re ready to be hurt or even die. You don''t need to be afraid.", Ye Siyu smiled. He knew that Changtian Jiehua''s life was very tragic, but after really listening to her story, ye Siyu found that what he knew was only a drop in the bucket in her tragic life. What happened in reality was far more tragic than what was shown in TV.


    Of course, even without these things, ye Siyu also doesn''t think there is anything wrong with killing those who bully him.


    That kind of thing seems noble, but in Ye Siyu''s opinion, it is brain crippling behavior.


    With a certain degree of power, it is the greatest kindness for those who bully themselves not to take revenge. It takes more brain damage to do it. Ye Siyu can never do this.


    Others don''t know. Anyway, if ye Siyu has power, he will definitely take revenge.


    The strong can''t be deceived. This is not a fool''s word. Not all the strong can tolerate other people''s offenses. Although Changtian Jiehua is not a strong person in the real sense, she is also a strong person who has awakened the power of oferno.


    Of course, the strong here is only the strong in power. He is indeed an ordinary person in will and thought, but he is still a strong man.


    The only end of provocation is death.


    "No... no big deal?", Changtian Jiehua was surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s answer to be this, which completely surprised her.


    "Do you think you did something wrong?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "No... No.", Originally, Changtian Jiehua thought she was wrong, but after listening to Ye Siyu''s words, she found that she didn''t seem so wrong.


    "That''s it.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going next?", Changtian Jiehua, who has untied her heart knot, asked. Now she is homeless. The only person she can rely on is Ye Siyu. At least let her rely on her today.


    "Find a house.", Ye Siyu replied.


    When he first came to this world, he directly began to look for oferno. If he hadn''t met Changtian Juhua, he would have started to kill. However, now that he met Changtian Juhua, he didn''t have the mind to hunt oferno. Anyway, oferno won''t run. It doesn''t matter to hunt later.


    "Looking for a house?", Changtian Jiehua wondered.


    "I haven''t been here long and haven''t found a place to live. Do you have any introduction to Jiehua?", Ye Siyu said.


    "I know there''s an apartment nearby.", Hearing Ye Siyu calling his name directly, Changtian Jiehua replied with a red face.


    ����


    On the other hand, Muchang Yongzhi, who recovered from the gravity exerted by Ye Siyu, took out the mobile phone given to him by smart-brain and dialed the contact number.


    Soon, a woman in a strange blue uniform appeared on the screen. This person was smart-lady, the advertising star of smart-brain company, and the person who appointed him to look for Changtian Juhua.


    "Kimchang Jun, have you found the awakened one?", Smart-lady asked with his chin in his hands and pretending to be cute.


    "I found it, but I was one step ahead of others.", Muchang Yongzhi scratched his head.


    "Who is it? Didn''t you stop each other? ", Smart-lady''s cute color converged instantly and asked. You know, smart-brain company is at the peak of the sun in the circle of oferno, and there has never been a robbery.


    Now she has been robbed suddenly, which makes her, as a senior manager of the company, have to be treated with caution.


    "I don''t know. That man seems to be oferno, too.", Muchang Yongzhi said uncertainly that a few days ago, he was still an ordinary person. He didn''t know what was going on in the circle of oferno. Up to now, he doesn''t know what was going on.


    "It seems so. What are the characteristics of the other person after he changes?", Smart-lady asked, as the largest force in the circle of oferno, she has a lot of information about the influence of oferno. As long as she knows what type of oferno the other party is after transformation, she can analyze who is involved in the fun through these data.


    "I don''t know. The other party didn''t change, but directly used the human body to overwhelm me with a strange ability similar to gravity.", Muchang Yongzhi simply said the situation at that time.


    "The human body?", Smart-lady frowned more tightly when she heard it. There was no one who matched her in her data.


    "Well, he is a very handsome young man.", Muchang Yongzhi nodded.


    "I see. Come back first and record the details. Someone on our side will follow up.", I really can''t imagine what forces will take action, smart-lady said.


    Muchang Yongzhi nodded and didn''t say much. For this matter, he had no other ideas except the regret that he couldn''t find a companion.


    Ye Siyu has finished the delivery work with the landlord in a senior apartment room in a residential area of Tokyo where everything has been prepared,


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go first.", Watching Ye Siyu sit down to rest, Changtian Jiehua said sadly that he had killed someone.


    "Jiehua, you''ll live here next. Anyway, you don''t have a place to go now.", Just as Nagata finished, ye Siyu said.


    "Ah? But... Is that ok? ", Changtian stammered.


    "Anyway, there are many rooms. It''s boring for me to live alone. It''s more interesting to live alone.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    He rented such a big house mainly because Changtian had flowers. Anyway, she had no place to live. She could just help her. Otherwise, he could live in a hotel alone without so much trouble.


    "But the police..." Nagata Jiehua was moved, but she didn''t forget her murder. If she left now, she was likely to be pursued by the police. At that time, ye Siyu, the only person who cares about herself, will be implicated. This is something she doesn''t want to happen.


    "Don''t worry, no one will trouble you with me.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Dealing with the police is what ye Siyu is best at. A hypnosis is over. With the mental strength liberated by Ye Siyu, he can easily hypnotize anyone within a radius of hundreds of meters.


    If the world were not the world of masked knights, the official would not help him much. He could be the emperor or something, but let the police not investigate Changtian Juhua. It''s a small matter.


    "Mr. Ye... I... i..." tears twinkled in Changtian''s eyes. She was really moved now. She had never felt the feeling of being cared for by others.


    "Well, you should be tired today. Go to have a rest and buy some clothes with you tomorrow.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Changtian Jiehua nodded her head and rested after washing, while ye Siyu didn''t rest. She released her mental strength and began to look for oferno for hunting.


    Under the mental scan, there are nearly 20 ofierno living in the high-grade apartment rented by Ye Siyu.


    In addition to the reason of blooming in Changtian, there is another point, that is, there are a large number of opherno residents here.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. Oferno is not a creature like Amazon that grows up in a few years. Every oferno has his own life before awakening. Even if he wakes up, he won''t change a person.


    In the TV series, the main reason why Muchang Yongzhi and Changtian Jiehua live together is that they have no relatives or have a bad relationship with their relatives, otherwise they are unlikely to live together.


    Now, there are nearly 20 ofiernos in a high-grade apartment that can only live in more than 30 households, and each ofierno lives alone. Obviously, it is not a coincidence that someone will arrange them here.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu paused. He found a familiar figure within the scope of mental power scanning. This person is no one else, just Muchang Yongzhi.


    He looked tired and took the elevator to the room on the roof. It seemed that he also lived here.


    At this moment, ye Siyu understands why there are so many offerno in this apartment. This is the residence specially arranged by smart-brain for those offerno who have just been incorporated.


    Ye Siyu smiled. He had to say that he was lucky. It was an oferno apartment. He didn''t need to go out to hunt. He just had to wait for a rabbit in this apartment.


    After knowing what happened to the apartment, ye Siyu no longer paid attention to this aspect, but focused on these offernos.


    In order to avoid alerting smart-brain to change places, ye Siyu is not in a hurry to eliminate all ofierno, but is ready to hunt one by one slowly to achieve sustainable development.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a target. The oferno left the apartment and was the best target for hunting.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t eliminate it immediately, but slowly followed each other and stayed away from the apartment as far as possible to avoid attracting the attention of smart-brain.


    Following Ye Siyu, the oferno came to a dark passage, and then directly transformed into an oferno with the characteristics of King Cobra. He was watching the passers-by who had just left work, and launched an attack without saying a word when he found a suitable target and determined that he had not been found.


    He perfectly displayed the snake''s agility and insidiousness. Every time he approached each other, he bit each other, injected the venom into each other''s body, and killed more than a dozen passers-by in less than a minute.


    After the killing, the king cobra opherno didn''t leave, but stood there quietly looking at the bodies. He had been vigilant at the entrance of the channel. Once someone approached, he immediately went to kill the other party and added another body to the ground.


    Seeing all this, ye Siyu didn''t act. He was still watching quietly to see what the other party wanted to do.


    Before long, the passers-by who was first killed stood up, looked at the bodies on the ground and shouted in horror. Then he ran to the exit of the passage, but when he ran, countless gray sand fell from his body, and his body turned gray.


    But in a few seconds, the passer-by and a pair of his body turned into ashes in an instant, which was more complete than the funeral home incinerator.


    After the passer-by turned into ashes, the passers-by who had been killed resurrected and fled one by one, but their results, like the passer-by at the beginning, turned into ashes one after another, making the ground of the passage full of gray ashes.


    It has to be said that the way oferno killed people is too secret. Except that the sanitation workers work harder, no one will know that someone was killed.


    Seeing that everyone turned into ashes, the king cobra o''filno shook his head in disappointment, then took out his mobile phone, "no one woke up today."


    Ye Siyu also understood why the king cobra Ophiuchus offerno wanted to kill. Obviously, he received the task of smart-brain company and tried to use killing to increase the number of offerno.


    According to Ye Siyu''s rough observation, the total number of ofierno in Tokyo should be less than 2000.


    Although I don''t know when offerno started, according to the establishment time of smart-brain company, it existed decades ago, but it has only existed for so long. It can be imagined how low the awakening probability of offerno is.


    In this regard, ye Siyu, who is familiar with the plot, probably guessed what happened, which is definitely related to the king of oferno.


    However, he didn''t care much. After understanding the purpose of King Cobra ophilo, it''s time for him to start hunting.

 Chapter 1019

    Ye Siyu, who decided to start hunting, came out of the shadow.


    "No, there''s prey again.", The king cobra ophilo ofirno saw this and turned off the phone. Except for some forces with the concept of peaceful coexistence with mankind, the other ofirno forces are hostile to mankind. No human can see themselves. Once they are witnessed, they must deal with the witnesses.


    With that, the king cobra o''firno turned into a silver lightning and rushed to Ye Siyu with an extremely erratic moving track.


    With his mouth open, two cold gleaming tusks emerged from the mouth of King Cobra opherno. Through the dim light of the channel, you can see the poison overflowing from the tusks.


    "Bang!"


    However, just when his poison was about to bite Ye Siyu, an irresistible force appeared out of thin air and instantly suppressed him, making him lie on the ground with his limbs open like a toad.


    "What''s going on?!", This sudden change stunned the whole man of King Cobra o''filno. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    But ye Siyu didn''t answer his question, but directly used it to be super natural. In a moment, his silver gray body was burned to ashes, which was worse than the passers-by he had killed before.


    "Intermediate offerno.", After killing the king cobra type opherno, ye Siyu took a look at the tips of the limit space, which showed that he got a score of 10 points, which proved the strength of the opherno in front of him, and also made Ye Siyu have a further understanding of the strength between different levels of opherno.


    Previously, ye Siyu used mental power scanning to determine the number of offerno, but it was only a general quantitative statistics and did not accurately detect their strength, so it was not clear how strong offerno was at all levels.


    However, after analyzing the strength of King Cobra type ofierno, it has been understood that the ofierno living in the apartment where he now lives are all junior and intermediate ofierno, and there is no senior ofierno. It seems that the place where senior ofierno lives is otherwise arranged.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not anxious. After analyzing the plot of masked Knight 555, ye Siyu thought of another thing, that is, brushing additional scores.


    In the masked Knight 555, the transformation of masked knight is not as limited as those in the masked Knight world before. As long as it is offerno and people with offerno factor can transform into masked Knight through the masked Knight belt.


    If so, it means that ye Siyu can use a large number of offerno in the world to brush points.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all oferno can be transformed. Among so many belts, only Faiz, the last developed belt, can be used by everyone. The other belts have various disadvantages like delta and kaixa, or they need strong strength like psyga and orga.


    According to the current timeline, the Faiz belt is already in the hands of skilful hands, while the kaixa belt and delta are in the hands of those members of meteor school. As for the two strongest emperor belts of heaven and earth, they only appear in the theater version. I don''t know if there is one in this world.


    It can be said that the simplest of so many belts is the Faiz belt on the hand. The rest are not ordinary trouble.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not in a hurry. These belts will appear sooner or later. He just needs to wait.


    After the elimination of King Cobra type Ophel Nuo, ye Siyu thought about the world plan and continued to hunt some lower level Ophel Nuo who were not near the apartment and were unlikely to be able to turn into a masked knight.


    This hunting killed more than 200 in one night, about one tenth of that in Tokyo.


    If ye Siyu didn''t want to cause o''firno''s fear and prepare for the subsequent brushing of additional scores, his strength would be enough to eliminate all o''firno in the whole city of Tokyo in one night.


    In addition to eliminating oferno, ye Siyu also took the opportunity to determine the distribution of oferno and found many gathering places of intermediate and advanced oferno.


    Among them, smart-brain has the largest number of senior offerno, close to 30. As for senior offerno in other places, the aggregation scale is much smaller, and only three are at most.


    If all of them can turn into masked knights, they can at least provide Ye Siyu with tens of thousands of additional scores, which is extremely attractive.


    After ye Siyu went back to his apartment, he found that Changtian''s flowers had risen. He curled up on the sofa, his head deeply buried between his legs. Through the faint light of the rising sun, he could see that her body was twitching slightly, obviously crying.


    "Knot flowers, why do you get up so early.", Ye Siyu, who came back from the balcony, asked.


    Is she homesick?


    No matter how to say, Changtian Jiehua is only a girl of 16 or 17 years old. Even if a child of this age is precocious, he still depends on his family. It''s more or less uncomfortable to leave home and live outside for the first time.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re back.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s voice, Changtian Jiehua suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Siyu standing on the balcony. The little face full of tears suddenly changed from anxiety and sadness to surprise. The whole person stood up and rushed to Ye Siyu to hold him.


    Because of all kinds of things that happened yesterday, she didn''t sleep well at night. She woke up from her sleep from time to time. She really couldn''t sleep. She left the room to see if ye Siyu still slept.


    Just out of politeness, she didn''t bother Ye Siyu, but stayed alone in the living room. It was just that she couldn''t help knocking on the door on that quiet and scary night, but there was still no movement in it after knocking for a long time. She thought something had happened.


    She tried to open Ye Siyu''s door. When she opened it, she found that the door was unlocked and the quilt inside had not moved. Obviously, ye Siyu had not slept. Finally, she searched the whole house and found Ye Siyu, as if it didn''t exist.


    At this moment, she panicked and thought Ye Siyu didn''t like her and left.


    Now seeing ye Siyu back, she found hope again.


    Feeling that Changtian Juhua was holding his arms, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Changtian Juhua would react so much.


    But think about it, because she was lack of love since childhood. Once someone gave her love, even a little bit seemed to give the whole world, which made her involuntarily fall into it. In the original play, Changtian Juhua liked Haitang Zhiye, who just regarded her as a friend because she wanted to fall in love.


    It''s not surprising that she has such an emotion when she helps her now.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay.", Want to understand what''s going on, ye Siyu patted Changtian''s back to appease.


    Patting and patting, ye Siyu found that there was no sound in Changtian''s flowers. When she looked down, she found that she was asleep. It seemed that she was really frightened last night.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently, and then took her back to the room to let her rest. But ye Siyu found that Changtian had no intention of letting go. It was obviously afraid that ye Siyu would leave again.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and could only let her hold it. Anyway, he had to rest. It was good to hold a soft sister in his arms.


    ����


    The sun rose, and the bright sunshine came in through the window. Changtian''s flowering eyebrows trembled slightly and woke up from his sleep.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Siyu''s angular face. Changtian made flowers. Only then did she find herself lying on Ye Siyu. Suddenly, her little face turned red. Because of her character, she had never been in such close contact with men, let alone sleeping together.


    Now she sleeps with Ye Siyu, which makes her confused and her head goes down directly.


    However, while feeling shy, she felt extremely happy. This was the warmth and stability she had never felt before, and it was also the most stable sleep she had ever had since she remembered.


    "Is this a dream..." Nagata Juhua whispered, her eyes blurred. If she could, she wanted time to stay at this moment forever.


    When Changtian Jiehua stared at Ye Siyu, ye Siyu also opened his eyes, which scared Changtian Jiehua to close his eyes directly and pretend to be sleeping. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Siyu at all.


    "It''s late to bear flowers. It''s time to get up.", Looking at Chang Tian''s flowers, who tried to close his eyes but his face was full of tension, ye Siyu smiled.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, he only needs to sleep for an hour or two to fully recover his spirit. If he wasn''t afraid of quarreling and blooming in the long field, he would have got up long ago.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Changtian''s already red face more red, like an apple.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled again, then pulled away her hair, pinched her small face full of collagen and continued: "don''t pretend to sleep."


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... I..." knowing that his disguise was seen through, Changtian was too ashamed to say a complete word.


    "Well, go and wash up and I''ll cook lunch.", Ye Siyu also knew that Changtian had a thin face and didn''t say much. He touched her head and said.


    Upon hearing this, Nagata immediately sat up from ye Siyu and rushed directly into the bathroom. Introverted she didn''t know how to face the embarrassing scene. Going to the bathroom just gave her a step.


    Ye Siyu smiled and directly left the room to cook lunch for Changtian Jiehua.


    Before long, Nagata Juhua came out of the room and looked at the lunch on the table and ye Siyu sitting aside. Her face, which had just recovered from soaking in cold water, turned red again.


    "Come and eat. You should be hungry, too.", Ye Siyu reached out and said.


    Changtian Jiehua nodded and sat timidly opposite Ye Siyu.


    "Wait.", When Changtian was about to move chopsticks, ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Sorry, sorry.", Nagata was so frightened that she immediately apologized and thought she had done something wrong.


    "Jiehua, you didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize.", Changtian''s reaction made Ye Siyu cry and laugh, which was too sensitive. It can be seen that her previous life was so bad.


    After that, ye Siyu stood up, came to Changtian Juhua''s back and began to help her straighten out her messy hair, so that her face could not be exposed. She didn''t eat her hair all the time. Yesterday, when Changtian Juhua had a meal, she had been eating her hair and pulling her hair.


    In the TV play, unless it is a specific plot, otherwise everyone is carefully dressed, but the reality is not a TV play. Changtian Juhua, who is introverted and dare not see people, is not as well dressed as in the plot.


    The shape of her hair was almost the same as that of Sadako. Her whole face was covered by scattered hair and looked gloomy.


    However, it''s not surprising that Changtian Jiehua''s appearance is not bad. If she dresses up carefully, she is definitely a great beauty. If she shows her face, the bullying she receives in school will definitely be more serious than before.


    Don''t underestimate the jealousy between women. It''s a very terrible thing.


    Because of immaturity and lack of social restrictions, bullying occurs among students in all countries in the world, among which neon bullying is definitely one of the best in the world.


    Once the person bullying Changtian Juhua finds that she is more beautiful than herself, he will definitely work harder when bullying Changtian Juhua, and may even use some bad teenagers to insult him.


    With the hair pulled away, a submissive and delicate face appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Now you are not what you were before. You don''t need to hide yourself in the dark and face everything bravely.", Ye Siyu said while helping Changtian make flowers and tidy up his hair.


    "Wuwu..."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s gentle words, Changtian Jiehua sobbed. Even her mother had never trimmed her hair, and ye Siyu was so gentle that she was moved.


    "Well, stop crying and smile.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Changtian Jiehua nodded heavily and broke her tears into a smile. For a moment, the sun also became a lot brighter. Her submissive breath was much less and a little more confident.


    "Eat.", Ye Siyu rubbed her head and said.


    Soon, the lunch ended under the bright smile of Changtian Juhua. Changtian Juhua also understood a lot and was ready to start a new life different from before.


    Before long, there was a knock outside the door.


    "I''ll see.", Changtian Jiehua, who had just finished washing the dishes, said, and then walked directly to the door.


    When she opened the door, she found a familiar figure standing outside the door. It was the man yesterday.


    "Are you?". Muchang Yongzhi looked at Changtian flowers in front of him and showed a look of doubt.


    He just received the news of smart-lady. He said that the chaste girl and mysterious man he asked to recruit yesterday lived downstairs and asked him to contact him again. But looking at the beautiful flowers in Changtian, he thought whether smart-lady gave the wrong information.


    "You are the man yesterday."

 Chapter 1020

    "You are the man of yesterday.", Nagata Jiehua looked at the wooden yard and said to Yongzhi.


    "You are the flower of Changtian!", Muchang Yongzhi was stunned. He had recognized that Changtian Jiehua was the girl smart-lady asked him to find yesterday.


    It''s just that this change is too big. Yesterday, it gave people a gloomy feeling like Sadako in the horror film. How can today suddenly become a sunshine girl? It''s completely two extremes. If he didn''t hear the voice, he couldn''t believe it was the same person.


    "What can I do for you?", Nagata asked with a wary face. Although she had guessed that Muchang Yongzhi was oferno like herself after yesterday, she didn''t know Muchang Yongzhi, but the other party knew his name, which was very suspicious.


    "I want to talk to you and the man who took you yesterday.", Muchang Yongzhi could see that Changtian Jiehua was wary of himself, and did not intend to hide anything. He directly said his purpose.


    "What are you doing?", Changtian Jiehua still looked warily at Muchang Yongzhi. You know, Muchang Yongzhi wanted to take himself away yesterday.


    She was really grateful to Muchang Yongzhi for standing up to stop Ye Siyu yesterday, but after ye Siyu met, she didn''t want to be separated from her. If Muchang Yongzhi wanted to take herself away, she would never have a good face to show each other.


    "Knot flowers and let him in.", Just when Muchang Yongzhi wanted to explain something, ye Siyu''s voice came over.


    After hearing this, Nagata''s vigilance eased a lot. Then he invited Yongzhi to the wooden yard and said, "please come in."


    Upon hearing this, the wooden yard Yongzhi felt a chill in his heart. Smart-lady reminded him that he must be cautious about ye Siyu. Even if smart-lady didn''t say it, the wooden yard Yongzhi would be cautious about ye Siyu, who crushed himself to the ground with unknown ability yesterday.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?", Ye Siyu asked Muchang Yongzhi to sit down.


    Of course, even if Muchang Yongzhi didn''t say it, ye Siyu also understood the reason why Muchang Yongzhi came to the door. There was no other reason except that he was arranged by smart-brain to win over himself.


    "Mr. Ye, we are the same kind, I think..." the wooden farm Yongzhi approached.


    "No, I''ve said I''m not oferno, just the purpose.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Ye Siyu''s answer directly interrupted Muchang Yongzhi''s words, but Muchang Yongzhi looked at Ye Siyu with an incredulous look. He went to smart-brain company yesterday to Tell ye Siyu''s information.


    Later, according to the Intelligence Department of smart-brain, ye Siyu was oferno, but ye Siyu was unwilling to admit his identity.


    For the intelligence capability of smart-brain, an international company founded by offerno and one of the best in neon, Muchang Yongzhi is still confident. Since the other party says Ye Siyu is offerno, there will be no mistake.


    Although Ye Siyu''s ability to control invisible forces is very strange, he can''t think of any existence with this ability except oferno.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to invite you and miss Nagata to smart-brain.", Muchang Yongzhi no longer tangled with Ye Siyu''s identity and directly said his purpose.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Mr. Ye, think again, smart-brain... Wait, you say it''s ok?", Muchang Yongzhi looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. He just reacted that ye Siyu had just agreed to his request, which was different from his imaginary answer.


    In his imagination, ye Siyu should not agree to his request, and then he agreed or still refused. He agreed at once like this, which caught him off guard.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Before, ye Siyu had no interest in smart-brain, but after thinking that he could use oferno to brush additional scores, he felt he had to go to smart-brain.


    Even if Muchang Yongzhi can''t find him, he will personally go to smart-brain''s headquarters to investigate the situation of the masked knight system.


    Now it suits him to find Yongzhi in the wooden yard.


    "Let''s go now.", Muchang Yongzhi stood up and said.


    "Later, wait a minute. I have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Yes, this is my phone, and I live upstairs. If Mr. Ye is ready, just come to me directly.", Muchang Yongzhi nodded. He was not worried about inviting Ye Siyu. Anyway, the other party agreed. It doesn''t matter whether it''s later or earlier.


    "You live upstairs?", Changtian Jiehua was surprised.


    "Yes, I live on the top floor.", Wooden field Yong Zhi nodded and confirmed.


    "What a coincidence.", Changtian took a look at Ye Siyu. Did ye Siyu know about it long ago.


    "It''s just a coincidence.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that he didn''t expect to choose an apartment where offerno gathered to be the place where Muchang Yongzhi lived.


    "Then I''ll leave first.", Muchang Yongzhi didn''t stay much either. After saying goodbye, he left.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going out later?", After Yongzhi left in the wooden yard, Changtian looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "It''s not me, it''s us. I''m going to buy you some clothes later.", Ye Siyu looked at Changtian Jiehua who was still wearing yesterday''s school uniform and said.


    "Ah.", Nagata''s face turned red when she heard this. She thought Ye Siyu had something important to deal with before she postponed going to smart-brain, a big company, but she never thought it was for herself and for such a small thing as buying clothes, which moved her very much.


    "Let''s go. Don''t keep the wooden yard waiting.", Ye Siyu waved.


    ����


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu called Muchang Yongzhi and told him that he could go to smart-brain company if things were handled well.


    "Mr. Muchang, what''s the matter with smart-brain?", Sitting in the back, Changtian Jiehua asked curiously.


    She is very curious about the same kind of Muchang Yongzhi and smart-brain company. She can just ask about Muchang Yongzhi.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I haven''t been in contact with them for a long time. Up to now, I don''t know why my body became like this and what happened.", Muchang Yongzhi was embarrassed to say that his awakening time was only a few days earlier than Changtian Juhua. He didn''t know much more about smart-brain company than Changtian Juhua. At the same time, he took a look at Ye Siyu in the rearview mirror with his spare light.


    After speaking about ye Siyu yesterday, he noticed that smart-lady''s response was very strange, as if he was very eager to bring ye Siyu to the company, so he thought Ye Siyu should know something about offerno.


    "You don''t know.", Changtian Jiehua was surprised. She thought that Muchang Yongzhi knew many things.


    "Well, but one thing I''m sure of is that I can''t live like before and miss the past any more.", The day before yesterday, he killed his girlfriend and cut off his past.


    "I have no past to miss.", Changtian Jiehua was also infected after hearing what Muchang Yongzhi said. She was also sad. After saying that, she put her eyes on Ye Siyu. Changtian Jiehua was extremely nervous and clutching the dress pendulum with both hands.


    Noticing the normality, ye Siyu, who answered your eyes, reached out and patted Changtian''s little hand and comforted, "you are no longer the past you, so you should have confidence in the future."


    Feeling the warm hands, Changtian Jiehua looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and nodded. She had found her future.


    With that, they have come to smart-brain.


    As soon as the three people came to the entrance hall of the company, smart-lady, wearing an eternal blue uniform, was already standing there waving to the three people, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With that, smart-lady put his eyes on Ye Siyu and said, "especially you, Mr. Ye Siyu, I can''t wait to know you."


    After Muchang Yongzhi reported Ye Siyu''s intelligence, smart-lady paid close attention to Ye Siyu because she found that she could not investigate any information about ye Siyu.


    As the largest neon company and a technology company, smart-brain''s intelligence capability is not limited. Only the back door software installed on the mobile phone can let them know most of each other''s relationships in a very short time.


    It can be said that as long as they want to investigate a person, they can know everything about each other from birth to now in less than an hour, but such a powerful intelligence ability can''t investigate a little information about ye Siyu. This person seems to appear out of thin air and has to be focused by smart-lady. She has some doubts that ye Siyu is the person arranged by the former president.


    Because only the other party can completely eliminate the traces of a person''s existence. Except him, others or offerno forces can''t do it, so she is really curious about who ye Siyu is.


    Standing next to Ye Siyu, Changtian immediately grabbed Ye Siyu''s arm and looked at smart-lady with vigilant eyes.


    "Really, I''m really honored.", Hearing smart-lady''s words, ye Siyu answered, but his plain look told everyone that he was not so excited in his words.


    He found that the smart-lady in front of him was not as weak as he showed. According to the life fluctuations emanating from her, she was the strongest presence in the company.


    Yes, it''s the strongest.


    It is about one-fifth stronger than the second strongest offerno in the company.


    Last night, ye Siyu didn''t hunt oferno, but investigated the number of oferno above intermediate level in Tokyo, and also perceived the biological fluctuation of smart-lady.


    But he didn''t care at that time. He thought she was a member of lucky clover. He didn''t think it would be her at all.


    "Please follow me.", Smart-lady took a deep look at Ye Siyu and led them to a conference room on the top floor of the company, where a man in a black suit was waiting for the three.


    "Let me introduce you. This is your elder, Yingyi toda, who will be your instructor from today. You should listen to toda and become an independent oferno as soon as possible. My sister will cheer for you.", Smart-lady looked at Changtian Jiehua and Muchang Yongzhi and said.


    "Aren''t there three?", Muchang Yongzhi looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "He doesn''t need it. He has special personnel to guide him. Mr. Ye, please follow me.", Smart-lady said mysteriously that before investigating Ye Siyu''s specific information, smart-lady did not want to expose too many secrets of the company to Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu did not refuse and stood up directly.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, Changtian is a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll meet you later.", Ye Siyu touched Changtian''s flower head and said, then stood up and prepared to leave with smart-lady to see what she wanted to do.


    With Nagata''s reluctant eyes, ye Siyu left with smart-lady and went to the office on the top floor.


    "Mr. Ye, please wait a moment. Our president learned that you are coming and is coming back.", Smart-lady said to Ye Siyu and left directly. Ye Siyu was the only one left in the office.


    Ye Siyu directly stood up and went to the office window to look at the outside scenery. He felt that there were a large number of surveillance cameras watching him in the office.


    He didn''t care about this. Smart-brain company has surveillance cameras everywhere. He has been monitored since he came in. Now he''s just a little more. He also understands why smart-brain does this. It''s not an important thing.


    Compared with smart-brain''s monitoring, ye Siyu pays more attention to other things, which is the masked knight system.


    The spirit is released and envelops the whole building in an instant. He needs to confirm whether there is an imperial belt within the company.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a secret base under the building, in which a large number of researchers were working.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu found an interesting thing.


    There were thirty Petri dishes in one of the rooms, and a belt was soaked in each of the thirty Petri dishes.


    Except for the ten belts recognized by Ye Siyu as the Leo cavalry mass production belts that appeared on TV, ye Siyu has never seen the other belts, whether in TV dramas or movies.


    Are other mass-produced belt models manufactured by smart-brain?


    Ye Siyu carefully observed these belts while recalling the data of 555.


    Before long, after he saw one of the belts numbered sbu-001a, ye Siyu understood what was going on. Except for the ten belts of Leo cavalry, the other belts were abandoned cases and belts appeared in stage plays.


    Although he didn''t find the two imperial belts in his goal, these 30 belts surprised Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the imperial belt. He cares about the extra score. The number is the most important. Thirty belts can easily bring ye Siyu thousands of extra scores, which is no different from sending them to the door.


    Ye Siyu felt that he should change his next plan.

 Chapter 1021

    When ye Siyu was watching the thirty belts, the door of the office opened, and a man in a suit with the smell of elites came in.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve kept you waiting. Murakami Xiaer is the current president of smart-brain society.", The suit man introduced himself with a smile as soon as he came in.


    "Not too long.", Ye Siyu shrugged his shoulders and observed the strongest man of offerno.


    From the former president whose whereabouts are unknown, Hua Xing''s acting president took office as president. His emotion is not superficial, always focuses on effectiveness, has a magnanimous measure that can accept the enemy, and leads the whole smart-brain.


    However, once his view changes, he will focus on the overall interests and forcibly merge other companies into smart-brain. Even he himself can sacrifice as a sacrifice to the king.


    The real face is rose type ofenock. It has the power over lucky clover and Zetian. It can compete with Faiz, kaixa and delta at the same time, and gives full play to his ability in combat.


    He was persecuted by mankind when he woke up as orphenoch, so he hoped to prosper orphenoch and destroy mankind. Therefore, he secretly looked for three belts and "the king of orphenoch".


    Later, Hua Xing, who thought that Murakami Xiaer''s thought was very dangerous, returned and instructed Muchang Yongzhi to become president. However, after losing his position, he did not abandon the dream of prospering ophenoch and eradicating human beings. In order to awaken the king of ophenoch, he challenged Qian Qiao and others.


    In the battle with the three Knights Faiz, kaixa and delta, they lost their must kill skills at the same time, but they were finally found by the king of ophenok who perceived the weakness of ophenok.


    Unlike other ofenock preyed on by the king of oferno, Murakami, who was looking forward to the destruction of mankind, was very happy to offer his life. After his remains were petrified, they were kicked to ashes by Huaxing.


    It can be said that this guy is the magneto king of the masked Knight world, but he is much harder than magneto king. He can sacrifice himself for the prosperity of oferno.


    But his final result will still be failure, and the reason for failure is very simple, that is, he is too conceited.


    Like many villains, there are many opportunities to destroy the enemy in the early Ming Dynasty, but Murakami Xiaer will still choose to beat each other and let them go. Failure is doomed.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you think of oferno?", Murakami Xiaer looked at Ye Siyu and asked, staring at Ye Siyu with extremely solemn eyes.


    On his way back to the company, he used various devices installed in the office to observe and scan Ye Siyu. Finally, all the scanning data gathered into a conclusion that ye Siyu''s strength is very strong, even stronger than him.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe this result very much, because he had seen so many offerno. Except for the flower shape of the former president, he had never met a stronger offerno than him.


    Now such a powerful presence suddenly appeared, which had to make him wonder if there was a problem with the detection device.


    But when he saw Ye Siyu, he found that he was wrong. Ye Siyu was really strong enough to give himself an extremely strong sense of crisis. If ye Siyu didn''t have the breath of opherno and affirmed that the king of opherno had not awakened, he would definitely regard Ye Siyu as the king of opherno.


    If ye Siyu is not oferno, what is he?


    Murakami Xiaer was extremely confused, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t think of what identity Ye Siyu was and why he could give himself such a strong sense of crisis.


    Before coming, Murakami Xiaer thought Ye Siyu was also oferno, and was ready to incorporate him under his command. However, when he found that the other party was not oferno, he was still so powerful that he had to be treated with caution and must determine the other party''s attitude.


    It''s bad if the other party is offerno''s enemy.


    "Evolutionary humans, nothing special.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Offerno, like the mutant in the X-Men, is formed by human awakening. Although the appearance after awakening is very different from human beings, it is also a branch of human beings and has no feeling.


    As for Murakami Xiaer''s idea of eliminating human beings, in Ye Siyu''s view, it is no different from some guys of extreme race and creed. Even if they become an existence beyond human beings, their idea is still no different from human beings.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Murakami Xiaer showed a smile on his face. What he was most worried about was that ye Siyu was hostile to offerno, but now it seems that ye Siyu is not hostile, but very close to offerno.


    But think about it, if ye Siyu really hates oferno, he won''t live with Changtian Juhua.


    All electronic devices manufactured by smart-brain have monitoring functions. Therefore, as long as someone wakes up to o''filno, smart-brain will find and investigate and contact it for the first time.


    After the awakening of Changtian Juhua, they began to investigate the information of Changtian Juhua, knew that the other party killed his sister and many students, and also knew that Changtian Juhua told ye Siyu about it.


    Ye Siyu didn''t report to the police about the killing of Changtian Jiehua, or kill the other party. Coupled with the current words, it can be seen that the other party treats offerno as a human.


    This makes Murakami Xiaer, who has been bullied by human beings since he became oferno, feel much better.


    "Mr. Ye, with your strength, as long as you join hands with us, we will be able to control the world. I wonder if you are interested in joining us?", Murakami Xiaer looked at Ye Siyu and asked, full of expectation.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu directly agreed.


    If he didn''t find the thirty masked Knight belts, ye Siyu couldn''t promise them. He didn''t bother to do the troublesome thing of unifying the planet. He himself has several planets, which is not stronger than the earth in the world.


    But now it''s different. If he joins smart-brain, he can easily use these belts to brush points.


    After experiencing that Faiz, kaixa and delta belts were all taken away by Hua Xing, the former president, ye Siyu didn''t believe that Murakami Xiaer was so bold not to restrict those belts.


    In the plot version, the two imperial belts can be used only by those who need his authorization, and no one else can use them.


    Although there seems to be no imperial belt in this world, Murakami Xiaer will not set restrictions as long as he is not a fool.


    "Great, I welcome you to join on behalf of offerno.", Seeing that ye Siyu agreed to his request so easily, Murakami Xiaer raised a trace of doubt and vigilance in his heart, but his face still showed an excited look and stretched out his hand to talk to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu also smiled and held out his hand to Murakami Xiaer.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, you said before that you are not oferno. As a collaborator, I am very curious about your identity. I don''t know if you can tell me. Of course, if it''s a secret, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me.", After shaking hands, Murakami Xiaer looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Although Ye Siyu agreed to join, Murakami Xiaer was not at all confident about ye Siyu. He must master more information about ye Siyu.


    "It''s no secret. I''m a pro.", Ye Siyu spits out a noun.


    "Pro Duo?", Murakami Xiaer''s face was full of doubts. It was the first time he heard this word.


    "Do you think there are any other awakened superhumans in the world except opherno?", Ye Siyu didn''t hurry to answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Do you think Lin Duo is?", Murakami Xiaer was surprised after he had made up some things.


    "Yes, like offerno, Lindo was awakened from human beings.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "But why have we never heard of Lindo and there is no record in history?", Murakami Xia''er wondered, not that he didn''t believe Ye Siyu, but that it was really incredible, another kind of superhuman.


    "No record doesn''t mean no existence. Do you know when o''filno appeared?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, but since historical records, ofierno first appeared a hundred years ago.", Murakami Xiaer didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but he answered Ye Siyu''s question directly.


    "What about a hundred years ago?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    When Murakami Xiaer heard this, he already understood what ye Siyu meant.


    As the most powerful force in offerno, the information in smart-brain is absolutely the most comprehensive. It is very clear when and how offerno was born.


    More than a hundred years ago, a neon man awakened and became oferno. He is the king of oferno. Since then, oferno has gradually appeared, whether awakened or transformed.


    But before that, there was no oferno in the world.


    According to Ye Siyu''s meaning, the so-called Lindo should be the awakened human beings that existed before the emergence of oferno, and the place where Lindo appeared is probably not neon, but probably other places in the world.


    After the establishment of smart-brain, the first president has searched the information of oferno in other regions, but the result is that all oferno come from neon, and there is no native oferno in other regions.


    The more you think about it, Murakami Xiaer''s heart is more and more shocked. If it is really like what he imagined, the hidden forces in the earth may be more terrible than those in his control.


    "Do you have any evidence?", Murakami asked after taking a deep breath.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently, a black fog appeared on his body, and then turned into a masked knight.


    This is a completely different posture from oferno. His whole body is as black as obsidian. His body is dotted with bright silver patterns completely different from the silver gray of oferno. Although there is also a belt on his waist, this belt is not a sign of an arrow extending in three directions like oferno, but a round gem.


    Looking at the posture completely different from that of oferno, Murakami Xiaer has begun to believe what ye Siyu said.


    Dark, sacred, this is the first word that emerged in Murakami Xiaer''s mind after seeing ye Siyu''s masked Knight form. These two completely opposite temperaments are displayed from ye Siyu''s dark body.


    Before, he thought Ye Siyu was lying to himself, but after he really saw the shape of Ye Siyu''s transformation, he felt that it was highly feasible. Ye Siyu was definitely not oferno.


    "Is this Lindo?", Murakami sighed.


    "Would you like a game?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "I''d love it.", Murakami Xiaer''s eyes brightened. He also wanted to see the strength gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    Whether ye Siyu''s participation is beneficial or harmful to offerno, it is a good thing to determine the strength of the other party.


    Ye Siyu is not hostile to oferno. The stronger his strength is, the more favorable it is to smart-brain.


    Ye Siyu is hostile to oferno. He can make targeted plans according to Ye Siyu''s strength without any harm.


    Even if ye Siyu doesn''t say, he will propose to fight ye Siyu.


    "In this place?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "No, below, as a partner, I will show the most important secret of our smart-brain. Please follow me.", Murakami Xiaer went to a wall of the office and pressed it.


    The wall opens to reveal a high-tech elevator, which can reach the research headquarters below smart-brain.


    Ye Siyu nodded and changed back to human body form to follow up.


    Soon, they took the elevator to a fighting field located in an underground base more than 30 meters underground, where smart-brain specially tested the belt of masked knights.


    "Mr. Ye, you can start.", After using the mobile phone to arrange researchers to collect information about the next battle, Murakami Xiaer said to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who has been releasing his mental power scanning, also knows what Murakami Xiaer has done. He doesn''t care much about it. He directly turns into an empty self research form.


    Murakami Xiaer on the opposite side looked frozen, and his body floated from the ground. At the same time, there were patterns similar to petals on his body, and then he turned into rose opherno.


    With Murakami Xiaer''s transformation, a large number of rose petals fell in the sky, and then shot at Ye Siyu like a dart. While flying, the blue flame of phosphorous fire burned on these petals, so he made every effort to shoot directly.


    He knows that his strength is not as good as ye Siyu. He is the most likely person to lose in this battle, so he is not polite and takes the lead.


    Facing Murakami Xiaer''s attack, ye Siyu did not avoid, but raised his right hand.


    The next second, the black flame appears, covering the blue flame in an instant. In an instant, all the petals are burned into nothingness, and there is no residue left.


    "What?", Murakami Xiaer looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu also had the ability of flame, and the temperature of the flame seemed not low, so he could extinguish his own flame.


    Although all ofierno can use blue fire, the temperature of blue fire is different with different strength. His blue fire can easily melt steel, but now it is easily extinguished by Ye Siyu, and it still appears out of thin air. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s attainments in fire are much better than himself.

 Chapter 1022

    "Whatever else you can do, or you won''t have a chance.", Ye Siyu put down his hand and said faintly.


    When Murakami Xiaer heard this, he didn''t feel insulted.


    Although it was only one round, the hand that ye Siyu showed in that round had shocked him greatly. As a skill user, he was very clear about the power of the flame petal just now. Even the most powerful dragon of lucky clover, opherno Beiqi, could not resist his move.


    But ye Siyu did it, and still did it very easily, which can explain the gap between the two sides.


    But I know, the test will continue.


    According to the power of the black flame that ye Siyu just showed, some small moves are unlikely to cause damage to Ye Siyu, so he doesn''t plan to take his time and prepare the strongest moves.


    Murakami Xiaer lifted his hands, and two vines of blue energy wrapped around it. As soon as he threw them, two light wheels suddenly shot out, attacking Ye Siyu left and right with strange tracks.


    In the face of this attack, ye Siyu, like before, remained unmoved and let it attack.


    Murakami Xiaer frowned when he saw this. Although Ye Siyu''s strength was indeed strong, such a response was really too belittling him. However, the next scene made him understand why Ye Siyu didn''t hide.


    "Click! Click! "


    When the light wheel hit Ye Siyu, a harsh sound of fragmentation instantly echoed in the fighting field. It can be clearly seen that the light wheel smashed bit by bit after hitting Ye Siyu and turned into stars in the sky.


    At this time, Murakami Xiaer also understood why Ye Siyu didn''t even hide. He really didn''t need to hide with such defense. At the same time, he also understood that the gap between himself and ye Siyu was much larger than expected.


    The power of his vine light wheel is many times more powerful than the flame petal just now, at least five times. For example, in online games, the flame petal is a small skill, so the vine light wheel is the strongest big move, with strong cutting force and no failure activity.


    It can be said that this move alone is enough to make him proud of the o''firno circle. When his strength has not reached this stage, he killed many unknown enemies by this move.


    And his most powerful move can''t even hurt Ye Siyu, which all shows that ye Siyu''s strength really exceeds his own stage, which reminds him of the powerlessness of ordinary humans and lower level opherno himself.


    "Is it over?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Not yet.", Murakami Xiaer whispered.


    The voice fell, and a large number of rose petals fluttered around his body. If the petals at the beginning of the flame petals were drizzling rain, it is now pouring rain. At a glance, there are rose petals in addition to rose petals, and Murakami''s silver gray body disappeared in the rain of rose petals.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not use supernatural anger or attack, but watched quietly and waited for the other party''s next action.


    The reason why he would suggest Murakami Xiaer to have a contest is mainly to frighten Murakami Xiaer and let him understand how powerful his strength is. The stronger his strength is, the greater the chance of obtaining belt authority.


    If he really wants to beat Murakami Xiaer, only one lap is enough. Where does he need to waste so much hands and feet.


    A second later, Murakami Xiaer''s figure appeared behind Ye Siyu. A silver gray whip full of sharp spikes cut through the air and whipped Ye Siyu.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    For a moment, whip shadow flew and sparks splashed.


    But the power of Murakami Xiaer''s braid is weaker than the vine light wheel before. I don''t know how many times. Even the strongest attack can''t break Ye Siyu''s defense, let alone this small move.


    Instead of hurting Ye Siyu, the spikes on the whip broke one by one and were directly ground flat.


    "Mr. Murakami, it''s my turn.", After being beaten by Murakami Xiaer for more than ten seconds, ye Siyu also knows almost. Murakami Xiaer should understand his strength, so it''s time for him to do it.


    Murakami Xiaer listened, his heart tightened, the whip recovered, and watched Ye Siyu warily.


    Under Murakami Xia''er''s gaze, ye Siyu clenched his right hand with five fingers. The rose petals made by Murakami Xia''er seemed to be summoned, all wrapped around it, as if ye Siyu was the real rose opherno.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the fierce fist wind surged, and a spiral air gun formed by rose petals blasted towards Murakami gorge.


    Seeing this scene, Murakami Xiaer''s eyes narrowed and the whip turned rapidly in the opposite direction, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s air cannon.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big. In addition, ye Siyu didn''t leave his hand. Of course, it doesn''t mean to attack with all his strength. The power of the air gun is only a little stronger than the vine light wheel just moved by Murakami Xiaer.


    When the firecracker came into contact with the air cannon, it broke inch by inch and couldn''t resist for a second.


    In the blink of an eye, Murakami Xiaer was wrapped in rose petals made by himself, and was bombarded by air. The whole man hit the fence of the fighting field and smashed it.


    At the same time, ye Siyu retreated from the masked Knight state, changed back to the human body form and walked towards the collapse.


    It can be seen that Murakami Xiaer has also changed back to the human form. The whole person lies motionless among the petals, looking very weak.


    "Mr. Murakami, are you okay?", Ye Siyu asked blandly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Show mercy.", Murakami Xiaer sat up and said thanks, but his eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of dignity. He had clearly understood the gap between himself and ye Siyu.


    That is definitely the difference between heaven and earth. If ye Siyu wants to destroy him, he has nothing to do but wait for death.


    However, from the current situation, ye Siyu has no malice towards oferno. Otherwise, he can kill himself in the battle just now.


    Before long, some medical personnel came out and checked Murakami Xiaer''s body. After confirming that it was ok, he took Ye Siyu back to the office on the roof and handed a mobile phone to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the latest mobile phone researched by our company. If you need anything in the future, you can contact us through it.", Murakami Xiaer said.


    Ye Siyu took a look at the mobile phone and directly put it in his pocket. The science and technology tree of the masked Knight 555 world is a little crooked. Obviously, it has nanotechnology, but the mobile phone is still a keyboard machine. It doesn''t even touch the screen, so there''s nothing to study.


    Then Murakami Xiaer introduced Ye Siyu to his post as vice president.


    Simple and rough, he directly became the number two of smart-brain.


    Of the course, second in command has a lot of the water and no real power. To put it bluntly, he is a senior thug.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much. Anyway, as long as he joined smart-brain, he will have the opportunity to use the 30 belts to brush his points in the future.


    After chatting with Murakami Xiaer, ye Siyu said goodbye to him directly and went to find Changtian Jiehua and Muchang Yongzhi.


    After ye Siyu left, Murakami Xiaer opened the data just uploaded by the researchers. These data are all the data of Siyu in the middle of the battle just now.


    Although we can''t see the harm of Ye Siyu at present, it is inevitable that ye Siyu will become an enemy in the future, so we must formulate corresponding plans.


    ����


    Ye Siyu returned to the meeting room where he received him. You can see that Changtian Jiehua and Muchang Yongzhi are still in place. As for smart-lady and the previous squid o''filno are gone.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re back.", Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Changtian and Jiehua immediately stood up and walked towards each other.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Are we really going to kill?", Muchang Yongzhi asked with a complicated face.


    Although he himself has killed two people, those are his enemies, and squid opherno just told them that if they want to live safely, they must keep killing and turn ordinary humans into opherno, which he can''t accept.


    Nagata''s face was also not very good-looking.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t force you if you don''t want to.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Murakami Xiaer not only made Ye Siyu the vice president of smart-brain, but also made him the guide of Changtian Jiehua and Muchang Yongzhi.


    He knows that the relationship between Ye Siyu and Changtian flower is not bad. In order to win Ye Siyu over, it is not a big deal to exclude two inferior offernos from the rules.


    "That''s great.", They were relieved. They were so afraid of killing people.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back.", Ye Siyu waved.


    The purpose of coming to smart-brain has been achieved, and there is no need to stay.


    "Log yard, stop.", On the way back, ye Siyu stopped the wooden field Yongzhi who was still worried about the matter of oferno.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Muchang Yongzhi woke up.


    "I have something to deal with. You go back first.", Ye Siyu said, then he left Murakami Xiaer''s mobile phone and got off the bus, leaving only two people in the car, Muchang Yongzhi and Changtian Jiehua, who looked at each other.


    ����


    In a botanical garden, the squid type oferno, who used to make flowers for Changtian, is working with a red masked knight in silver armor. This masked knight is no other than Faiz, the protagonist of 555.


    Unexpectedly, with his own intervention, squid o''firno met ganqiao after contacting Changtian Juhua and others.


    Ye Siyu stood quietly and didn''t intervene. He was thinking whether he should grab Faiz''s belt from Gan Qiao so that he could use it to brush points first.


    He can guarantee that the Faiz belt is different from the 30 belts in smart-brain. It has absolutely no user restrictions. As long as he gets it, he can start his own brush sharing journey.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, Gan Qiao combined and installed the flashlight like lock on his belt and energy chip into his legs, and then jumped up high.


    A red light shot out and hit the squid opherno who just stood up. Then the light formed a drill bit condensed by photon energy, fixed the other party in place, and then kicked the squid opherno with the rising impact.


    [crimson electric drill]


    Faiz''s must kill skill is also the most ornamental Knight kick among all masked knights.


    At the moment when Qian Qiao was about to kick the crimson electric drill into the squid type oferno, an invisible force came from the side. The position of the squid type oferno was moved by one meter, resulting in Qian Qiao''s empty kick. The power of the crimson electric drill directly hit a deep hole in the ground.


    "What?!"


    Qian Qiao, who failed in the attack, was surprised. He didn''t understand how squid o''firno avoided his foot. But when he looked back at squid o''firno, he found that squid o''firno was burning a strange black flame.


    When he reacted, the other party had been burned to ashes.


    This strange situation stunned Qian Qiao. He couldn''t understand what was happening now.


    At the same time, ye Siyu came out from the corner and instantly attracted Qian Qiao''s eyes.


    "Offerno?", Qian Qiao asked warily.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but pointed at him and made a provocative gesture.


    Qian Qiao, who is straightforward, can''t stand other people''s provocation. Although he doesn''t understand who ye Siyu is and why his posture is different from that of offerno, in his opinion, ye Siyu is no different from offerno. How can he bear the provocation of offerno.


    Legs force, directly toward Ye Siyu rushed over, ready to deal with Ye Siyu.


    However, at the moment of his action, ye Siyu turned into a remnant and disappeared in place. Then he felt a great force breaking out in his chest, and the whole person was directly beaten away. The whole person fell heavily to the ground and directly withdrew from the form of masked knight.


    "How is that possible?", Gan Qiao, who fell to the ground, looked at Ye Siyu in shock. He couldn''t see how ye Siyu attacked himself.


    Regardless of whether Qian Qiao was shocked or not, ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly used the killing wave to stun the other party, and then came to Qian Qiao.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to take away the Faiz belt. He had considered taking away the Faiz belt before, but doing so may lead to the permanent sealing of the thirty belts of smart-brain.


    Faiz, kaixa and delta belts are special and made for the king of oferno. The other 30 belts do not have this function.


    If he takes away the belt and gives it to Murakami Xiaer, his chances of obtaining the right to use the 30 belts will be reduced, so now is not the time to obtain Faiz.


    In order to get the thirty belts, ye Siyu not only can''t seize the belts from dry hands, but also needs to ensure that he always holds the belts and shows strong strength. Only in this way can Murakami Xiaer take out the thirty belts as soon as possible.


    As for how to enhance ganqiao''s strength, ye Siyu has many ways. The simplest way is to strengthen ganqiao''s human body.

 Chapter 1023

    The belt of Faiz world and armor fighting world is different from that of empty self world. The masked knight in empty self world is his own strength. The stronger the strength after transformation, the stronger the strength of human body. In Faiz world, on the contrary, the belt is equipment. The stronger the strength of human body, the stronger the strength after transformation.


    The simplest way to help ganqiao improve her strength is to enhance ganqiao''s own strength.


    As for how to strengthen, it is also very simple, that is, to strengthen ganqiao. At the same time, he can also study the body structure of oferno through ganqiao.


    Although he had observed the flowering of Changtian before, he only observed her energy fluctuation without further careful study. Now he helps ganqiao strengthen it and study it by the way.


    "Eh?"


    With the energy entering into ganqiao, ye Siyu found that the energy of oferno was contained in all cells of ganqiao''s body. Ye Siyu''s attention was transferred from ganqiao''s cells to energy.


    Under the influence of oferno energy, dry cells are in an extremely active state.


    Ye Siyu''s thought moved and stimulated the energy of olferno. Ganqiao suddenly appeared black lines, and then turned into wolf olferno.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also found that dry and skillful cells collapsed and desertification at an extremely slow speed. It is obvious that their cells can''t bear the energy of oferno.


    Continue to stimulate energy, and Qianqiao keeps switching between the two forms of human body and oferno, providing Ye Siyu with a lot of data.


    After some research, ye Siyu also probably understood what the oferno energy was all about.


    Oferno''s energy is not generated by oferno itself, but absorbed from outside. If there is nothing wrong, all oferno''s energy comes from the king of oferno.


    This situation is very similar to chakra in Naruto. It seems to be made by the Ninja itself, but the real source is the sacred tree fruit swallowed by big barrel muhui night.


    If the energy of oferno is compared to chakra, then the king of oferno is the big barrel of muhui night, or the sacred tree fruit swallowed by the big barrel of muhui night. All the sources of oferno power are the king of oferno.


    However, the power of the king of oferno is obviously not as powerful as the bug level power of divine tree fruit, and its energy is not unlimited. Ye Siyu can feel that the energy of oferno is weakening bit by bit during the transformation of form.


    Although at the moment of weakening, it is supplemented from the dry skill cells, making it look like it has not decreased a bit, but strengthened a little, but this can not last. One day, the oferno energy will absorb the dry skill.


    This is why the story says that the body can''t bear it because the process of evolution is too intense. Unless the "king of oferno" appears, it will be extinct one day.


    Offerno energy not only brings strength to offerno, but also takes their lives.


    Ye Siyu even suspected that the energy of oferno was deliberately spread by the king of oferno in order to use others to enhance his strength.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu can''t solve the disadvantages of oferno energy.


    The main reason why oferno energy can lead to human body death is that the cell strength can not keep up with the consumption of oferno energy. As long as the body strength of oferno human body can be enhanced to match the intensity of oferno energy, oferno energy will not be a problem.


    Ye Siyu put his right hand on Qian Qiao''s chest, and then a wave of energy was sent into his body to transform Qian Qiao''s body.


    First of all, the gene of ganqiao is transformed to make it have the power to adapt to the energy of oferno, which is beyond ordinary people. Then, the cell strength is transformed to allow it to accept the energy of oferno, so that it will not lead to cell rupture due to the excessive strength of oferno. Then, the body is adjusted with the energy of oferno to make the two fit better.


    "Yes!", The comatose Qian Qiao frowned.


    Ye Siyu is also the first time to transform oferno''s body, so he can''t transform ordinary people as easily.


    With the passage of time, about half an hour passed, and ye Siyu took his hand away from dry Qiao''s chest. At this moment, dry Qiao''s whole body has been wet with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water. This shows how much pain he has experienced.


    However, in Ye Siyu''s view, these pains are necessary.


    After ye Siyu''s transformation, the cell strength of Qianqiao is now five times that of before. Ofierno energy can no longer affect its health. You can use ofierno energy at will. In addition, your physical quality is twice as strong as before.


    After confirming that Qianqiao has no problem, ye Siyu leaves directly.


    "What''s the matter with me?", After a while, Qian Qiao woke up from his coma. Soon, he thought of Ye Siyu and looked around with vigilance.


    Just looked around and didn''t see ye Siyu''s figure. There was nothing wrong. Instead, it was better than ever. Finally, he couldn''t understand. He had to leave the botanical garden with his belt.


    ����


    After dealing with ganqiao, ye Siyu returned to his apartment. He found that in addition to Changtian Jiehua, who was not at home, his mental power was released. He found that Changtian Jiehua was in Yongzhi''s apartment in the wooden yard. In addition to the two of them, there was a man wearing a broken jeans and sighing the breath of an artist.


    Ye Siyu immediately recognized who the man was, that is, Zhiye, who stood on the human side of the original work.


    Haitang Zhiye, a 23-year-old former student of the Conservatory of music, has a genius in classical guitar. However, the professor caused a traffic accident and ruined his musical life because he was jealous of his talent.


    After that, he spent the day in a muddle until he came across Yingyi toda (SQUID type ofenock) who taught the wood farm and knot flowers in the coffee shop and was killed when he killed indiscriminately in the shop, but he was the only one who awakened to snake type ofenock through transformation.


    Then he lived and acted with the wooden yard and Jiehua. His character is a little bad. Sometimes he will do some strange behaviors according to his temperament, but from the heart, he still loves human beings.


    Although he always said he wanted to be a real orphnoch, he gave up every time. Although I complain and scoff at the ideal of the wooden yard every time, I still respect the wooden yard in my heart.


    In the second half of the story, a teenager named Suzuki Zhaofu was rescued at the scene of the building fire, and sympathized with the teenager who had experienced the same experience as himself.


    Through his care, he decided to fight to keep mankind, and gave assistance to Qiao and others who wanted to overthrow the king of ophenok behind his back. Finally, only he survived among ophenok who stood on the side of mankind. After the decisive battle, he rode a motorcycle after visiting Sanyuan and lini who became conservationists.


    Unexpectedly, with their own intervention, haitangzhi was transformed into oferno, and the three people still gathered together.


    Ye Siyu went upstairs and knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Ye, please come in.", The wooden yard Yongzhi who opened the door saw Ye Siyu coming and hurried to say hello.


    Changtian Jiehua also immediately greeted him and stood with Ye Siyu.


    "Is he?", The sea hall also looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "He is Mr. Ye Siyu.", Muchang Yongzhi nodded and introduced Ye Siyu, and then introduced Ye Siyu to haitangzhiye, "Mr. Ye, he is haitangzhiye, he..."


    Ye Siyu also understood how Muchang Yongzhi met haitangzhiye. After they separated from ye Siyu, they didn''t stay, but directly returned to the apartment. On the way, they bumped into haitangzhiye, who had just awakened and was still confused, so they brought it back.


    "Is he a monster like us?", Haitang asked with a smile. He had just learned something about offerno from the mouth of Yongzhi and Changtian Jiehua in the wooden yard, and also understood why he died and resurrected. In his opinion, he has become a monster.


    As soon as he spoke, the faces of Muchang Yongzhi and Changtian Jiehua changed slightly. For them, the word monster was like scolding them. Even though they had accepted the identity of opherno, they would still feel uncomfortable when they heard it.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu also noticed the reaction of Changtian and Jiehua, but he didn''t care much and shrugged.


    "Mr. Ye.", Hearing that ye Siyu also said he was a monster, the faces of Changtian Jiehua and Muchang Yongzhi suddenly became ugly.


    "Don''t care so much about other people''s opinions. If you think you are a person, you are a person. If you think you are a monster, you are a monster.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    When they heard the speech, they were silent. Ye Siyu''s words gave them a lot of inspiration.


    "Yes, I''m human, I''m not a monster.", Muchang Yongzhi broke the silence and said firmly with both eyes.


    "Yeah.", Changtian Jiehua also nodded, but from her flickering eyes, we can see that she was still a little confused.


    "I think it''s good to be a monster.", Different from the two, haitangzhi still looked like a fool, joking.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu looked at the sea hall and asked.


    Although this guy is fooling around, ye Siyu can still see that he is not as optimistic about his panic and confusion after he becomes oferno.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. I have something to deal with. Goodbye, everyone.", Ye Siyu''s sea hall, which seemed to see through everything, opened his mouth, and then left the apartment in a hurry, regardless of the retention of Muchang Yongzhi and Changtian Jiehua.


    "Mr. Ye, he......" Muchang Yongzhi looked at the closed door with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not a child. He knows what he''s doing.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he motioned to Changtian to make flowers. The two left Yongzhi''s room and returned downstairs.


    ����


    "Tie flowers and stretch out your hand.", As soon as he got home, ye Siyu said.


    "Oh.", Although I don''t understand what ye Siyu wants to do, Changtian Jiehua still skillfully stretched out his hand.


    When she saw Ye Siyu grabbing her little hand, her face turned red, and some scenes from TV dramas appeared in her mind.


    But soon she found that things were not what she had imagined. A warm current passed from ye Siyu''s hands to her body, as if she were soaking in a hot spring. It was very comfortable and relaxed her body and mind.


    A few minutes later, the warm current disappeared, which made Changtian Jiehua feel empty. Then he asked, "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?"


    "I''ve conditioned your body. Although ofierno is strong, he still has some defects.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    Changtian Jiehua nodded. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but she knew that ye Siyu wouldn''t harm herself, so she didn''t worry about anything. Anyway, for her, as long as she could be with Ye Siyu, other problems wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Flower, change, and see what''s wrong with your body.", Ye Siyu continued.


    Although he has the experience of strengthening Qianqiao, Qianqiao is in a coma. He can''t tell whether there are adverse reactions after strengthening. Now he can continue to study the strengthening of oferno through Changtian Juhua.


    In addition to strengthening ganqiao and Changtian flowering, ye Siyu also wants to strengthen other offerno.


    He wants to see whether the score obtained by defeating the self strengthened oferno is the original level or the self strengthened level. If it is the strengthened level, ye Siyu can quickly obtain the basic score and concentrate on research to obtain additional scores in the next world.


    Changtian Jiehua smelled the speech and directly transformed into the form of oferno. With this change, she found that her form had changed.


    Her helmet with closed wings turned into a shape similar to the spread of the wings of the masked Knight white bird in the Dragon riding. Part of the armor on her body disappeared, leaving only the chest and limbs, which more closely fitted the body, making the originally slim body look slimmer after strengthening, and perfectly presenting what is called a streamlined body, There is also a cloak woven from feathers behind.


    But this is not the biggest change. The biggest change is color.


    No matter what grade of ofierno, there is only one color, that is silver gray. In addition, there are no other colors, even black.


    Now Changtian flower is different. There is no silver gray at all. It has been replaced by pure white. At the same time, it is dotted with some pink, which looks very beautiful.


    No one would doubt that she was a masked Knight if it weren''t for her belt or the triangular belt of oferno.


    "Is this really me?", Through a mirror in the living room, he looked at his new form of Changtian flowers and touched his face.


    Although it is not terrible before strengthening, you can only watch it for a while. After watching it for a long time, it will still make people feel overwhelming and involuntary disgust. After strengthening, you won''t be afraid even if you watch it for a day.


    The form after strengthening and before strengthening can not be described too differently by the abyss of heaven.

 Chapter 1024

    "Of course it''s you."


    Looking at the new form of Changtian flower, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. Whether it''s shape or strength, Changtian flower is perfect.


    Not to mention the appearance, it is not a dimension at all with other offerno.


    As for strength, the energy of ofierno in her body has not improved much because it has just been strengthened. It is still the level of lower ofierno, but her physical strength exceeds the strongest ofierno village Xiaer Ye Siyu has encountered at present.


    According to the energy provided by this level of physique, it doesn''t take long for the energy of oferno in Changtian Jiehua''s body to reach the corresponding level, becoming the most powerful oferno after the king of oferno who hasn''t appeared yet.


    This strengthening is much more powerful than the experimental strengthening of ganqiao.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you!", Changtian Juhua withdrew from the form of oferno, and then hugged Ye Siyu with gratitude.


    No women don''t like beauty. Although Changtian was introverted before she made flowers, she is still as beautiful as ordinary women. Now she has become so beautiful in another form. How can she be unhappy.


    But soon she found that her behavior was a little reckless and quickly released her hand. The thin skinned she immediately looked embarrassed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to see ye Siyu at all.


    Ye Siyu smiled and rubbed Changtian''s head and said, "well, if you want to thank me, I''ll be familiar with a power. I may need your help in the future."


    "Yes!", Changtian Jiehua nodded heavily when he heard the speech, his small hand clenched, and the burning person in his eyes was called the flame of struggle.


    Now in her heart, there is no one except ye Siyu. She completely takes Ye Siyu as spiritual sustenance. Although she doesn''t understand what ye Siyu needs to do, she will go all out to help Ye Siyu complete whatever it is.


    Nothing happened in the next three days. Ye Siyu lived a very leisurely life. In addition to helping Changtian flower and get familiar with the new power, ye Siyu continued to hunt and kill, making his basic score reach 2000 points.


    After strengthening Qianqiao and Changtian Jiehua, ye Siyu has mastered the method of strengthening oferno, so he found a subordinate oferno to strengthen it, make it reach the level of intermediate oferno, and then kill it.


    Ye Siyu found that the score he obtained was not one point, but ten points, which also confirmed his previous conjecture that the condition for obtaining the score was the strength of the freak. As for the reason why the strength of the freak improved, the limit space did not pay attention.


    With Ye Siyu''s current ability, as long as he is not a special freak, he can strengthen the other party from the weak to the top strong, which makes him find a way to quickly obtain the basic score, and also allows him to focus on additional scores in every world.


    In three days, there were more than 200 lower level and intermediate level offerno who died under Ye Siyu. This was due to Ye Siyu''s lack of energy. Otherwise, he could collect all 3000 basic scores in one day.


    But now ye Siyu is satisfied. As long as he comes again, all the remaining scores can be collected.


    Before ye Siyu started his next action, Muchang Yongzhi and haitangzhi also came to the door.


    But the current situation of the two people is not good. They are ragged and have many wounds. It is obvious that they have gone through a battle.


    "Mr. Muchang, Mr. Haitang, are you all right?", Seeing this scene, Changtian Jiehua exclaimed, and then went to find a medical box for simple treatment.


    "What''s the matter with you?", Ye Siyu asked them.


    Did they meet Qian Qiao?


    Yi Qianqiao''s strength after being strengthened by him is really worth two people.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s like this..." the wooden yard Yongzhi who sat down said the reason why they became like this.


    When ye Siyu heard this, he found that he had guessed wrong. It turned out that ganqiao didn''t make them like this. The culprit behind them was owl type oferno.


    In order to let haitangzhi join him and work together to protect mankind, Muchang Yongzhi began to contact haitangzhiye. During this period, he found that haitangzhiye''s car accident was not a coincidence, but an accident deliberately created by his teacher''s jealousy.


    So he told haitangzhi what he had found. Haitangzhi, who knew the truth, immediately went to the other party for theory.


    Who knows, after a few words of theory, the other party directly turned into oferno and tried to kill them. Of course, they would not wait to die, but also immediately turned into oferno to fight back.


    At the beginning, they could easily suppress each other. Who knows, the strength of owl o''filno suddenly increased. At the same time, they obtained the flight ability and air control. At this time, they changed from being pressed by each other to being pressed by each other, and they ran away.


    If a strange guy in red metal armor had not suddenly intervened, they would probably have been destroyed by Owl o''filno.


    "How could he!", Changtian Jiehua, who was giving them a simple treatment, said angrily when she heard that the other party was just jealous and was about to kill.


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Owl o''filno made a breakthrough. I have to say that he was lucky.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what happened to that red guy?", Muchang Yongzhi asked.


    "The masked Knight Faiz, specially made by smart-brain, was just taken away by the former president Hua Xing for unknown reasons. Smart-brain is trying to take it back. Although you don''t know the specific purpose of the other party, you can try to contact the other party.", Ye Siyu simply told Muchang Yongzhi about Faiz''s information.


    Ye Siyu is not the pervert of caogaya people. He will not mislead the wooden farm to make Yongzhi and ganqiao the enemy.


    "Masked Knight Faiz.", Muchang Yongzhi''s mouth whispered.


    "I don''t care about Faiz or not, Mr. Ye, can you deal with the professor with us?", The sea hall, grinning with pain, also looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    For the teacher who ruined his future, haitangzhi has no good feelings at all now. He wants to kill him.


    "Didn''t Faiz destroy your teacher?", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    "No, the guy flew away when he saw he couldn''t beat Faiz.", Muchang Yongzhi added.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu touched his smooth chin and began to think about whether he should help.


    Muchang Yongzhi and Haitang Zhiye didn''t interrupt Ye Siyu''s thinking. They silently accepted Changtian''s flowering treatment and were waiting for each other''s answer.


    "Yes.", A few minutes later, ye Siyu nodded.


    "Great.", As soon as they heard this, they were surprised.


    Although they haven''t seen Ye Siyu''s strength, four people are better than two. They don''t believe that one person can deal with them.


    "Don''t be happy so early. I won''t do it myself. It''s up to you to solve the other party.", Ye Siyu also saw what they were thinking and immediately interrupted


    "Shall we solve it ourselves? But we... ", the wooden yard Yongzhi frowned. If they can deal with each other, they don''t need to move rescuers.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to say it, I have a way to make you have the strength to deal with each other.", Ye Siyu interrupted again.


    Two people smell speech also no longer say anything, they can only believe Ye Siyu now.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do?", Haitang also asked. He couldn''t wait to deal with his teacher.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak. He stretched out his hands and grabbed them directly on their shoulders.


    ���������� Muchang Yongzhi and haitangzhi don''t understand what ye Siyu means.


    But soon, they felt a severe pain coming from all over their body.


    "Ah!"


    The two fell to the ground from the sofa, and the shrill screams came out of the two people, struggling constantly.


    "Mr. Ye, are they all right?", Looking at the screaming two people, Changtian Jiehua said with some worry.


    "It''s okay. I''m helping them strengthen.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Just like helping me?", Nagata asked with her head askew.


    "Well, it''s about the same as last time.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "But why are they so miserable, Mr. wooden farm?", Changtian Jiehua didn''t understand. You know, when ye Siyu helped her strengthen, she was very comfortable and didn''t hurt at all. It''s not like Muchang Yong treating them. Now it''s like being fried skin and bones.


    "It''s just a little test.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Of course, this is not a test, but ye Siyu is lazy.


    The reason why Changtian Jiehua didn''t hurt at that time was that ye Siyu took care of her to avoid the other party''s too much pain and spent a lot of time on careful strengthening. However, he didn''t want to waste so much attention on it. It was enough to give them a piece of strengthening energy and let their bodies begin to degenerate.


    Under the scream, the shapes of Muchang Yongzhi and haitangzhi have also changed into the form of oferno. The shapes of the two begin to change. The armor on Muchang Yongzhi becomes thicker and the fangs of haitangzhiye''s helmet become sharper.


    Half an hour later, the strengthening stopped, and the morphological changes of the two olferno stopped.


    Compared with before strengthening, there is no change in other aspects such as color, except that the breath is several times as much as before and there are some subtle changes in the form.


    Ye Siyu did not give them the strongest reinforcement, but only strengthened each other to the degree of dryness and dexterity. However, even so, their strength reached the level of their superior opherno, which was enough to deal with owl opherno.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Mr. Ye, it hurts too much."


    With the end of the strengthening, they also returned from the olferno form to the human body form. They were soaked all over, just like baking a sauna for several hours. They completely collapsed and said weakly.


    "This is the only way to become a strong man. I have helped you strengthen your body. If you can''t deal with the owl o''filno like this, you can only say that you are too rubbish and I love to help.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    The two men nodded hard. Although they are now weak because of the strengthened pain, they can still feel that the strength of their body is several times that before, enough to deal with owl o''firno.


    "Well, you two go back quickly. It makes my house stink.", After helping them strengthen, ye Siyu began to catch up.


    They nodded. Now they were wet and uncomfortable. They wanted to change into clean and refreshing clothes. After saying goodbye, they left.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Muchang, are they really all right?", After they left, Changtian asked with some worry.


    In addition to Ye Siyu, the person she likes, she has only two friends: Muchang Yongzhi and haitangzhi. Although she knows that they have been strengthened by Ye Siyu, she is still worried.


    "If you''re worried about them, we''ll just go with them.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Uh huh.", Nagata nods with a smile.


    ����


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu appeared in the music university where haitangzhiye went to school.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I can handle it with my brother in the wooden yard. We don''t have to come with us.", Haitangzhi also held the shoulder of Muchang Yongzhi and said.


    "I just came with Jiehua, not just with you.", Ye Siyu pinched Changtian''s face and said.


    Feel Ye Siyu''s big hand holding his face, and Changtian''s flower face looks shy and lowers his head. He doesn''t feel annoying. Instead, he is happy about ye Siyu''s intimate behavior.


    "Really, Mr. Ye, can''t you perfunctory me?", Of course, haitangzhi knows that ye Siyu doesn''t come with them, but just makes fun of them.


    "Stop talking nonsense and find your scum teacher quickly.", Ye Siyu said impatiently.


    Haitangzhi also knew that it was not time to joke. Immediately, he and Muchang Yongzhi went in to look for the trace of the teacher, while ye Siyu and Changtian Juhua took a walk in the University.


    "Truth sauce, don''t you have to study in the beauty salon today?"


    "I''m off today. I''ll come with you."


    "That''s nice, Qiao Jun. we have to refuel, too."


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, ye Siyu noticed three figures and entered the University.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Changtian Jiehua saw Ye Siyu stop and wondered.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head and continued to walk with Changtian.


    "Huh?", On the other side, ganqiao, who was chatting with Yuantian truth and Kikuchi qitaro, stopped and looked at Ye Siyu''s leaving figure with a puzzled face. He always felt that ye Siyu gave him a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen Ye Siyu.


    "Qiao Jun, have you met someone you know?", Kikuchi asked.


    "No.", Qian Qiao shook his head.

 Chapter 1025

    "Crackling!"


    When ye Siyu and Changtian Jiehua strolled around the campus, a burst of sound of glass fragmentation came out from the teaching building from afar. Then you can see a silver gray figure flying away from the distance, and then two gray and one red figures rushed out of the teaching building. It is the transformed three people, including Muchang Yongzhi, haitangzhiye and Qianqiao.


    The three of them are chasing the silver gray figure that first flew out of the teaching building, that is the goal of the wooden field Yongzhi this time, the open and straightforward owl Mr. opherno.


    The four disappeared in the eyes of the public one after another under the exclamation of the students in the school.


    "Is that the masked Knight you said yesterday, Mr. Ye?", Changtian Jiehua said curiously that she is better than owl type offerno. This masked knight can know from the armor full of science and technology that it is a high-tech product, and its magic is no less amazing than offerno.


    "Yes, masked Knight Faiz.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Hello.", When ye Siyu finished speaking, a call came next to him.


    When I turned around, it was Yuantian truth and Kikuchi qitaro who had been with ganqiao before.


    Yuantian truth is the flower shaped adopted daughter of the president of smart-brain group. She is an orphan of meteor school. Her greatest ideal is to be an excellent hairdresser.


    At first, he was chased and killed by oferno because of the Faiz equipment box obtained from his adoptive father. Later, he was saved by the hero ganqiao. Later, the two lived together in Kikuchi qitaro''s laundry and helped take care of it.


    He tried twice to become a masked Knight Faiz, but both ended in failure.


    "Where do you know Faiz?", Yuantian looked at Ye Siyu with a serious face.


    Since her adoptive father sent her the belt, she has always wanted to unlock the secret, but no matter how she explores it, she can''t unlock it. Now she wants to ask Ye Siyu, a stranger who seems to know about Faiz.


    "Smart-brain.", Of course, ye Siyu can''t tell the real situation and just find a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "Are you from smart-brain?", Yuantian asked the truth.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Truth, don''t we really go after ah Qiao?", Kikuchi qitaro, standing next to Yuantian truth, said nervously.


    Ye Siyu also looked at him at this time. If the people in the masked Knight 555 were ranked tragically, Changtian Jiehua was the first, then Kikuchi qitaro was the second.


    Kiutaro Kikuchi, a bad man who dreams of "washing clothes all over the world and making people all over the world happy", although he has been dreaming all day, in the end, the ideal of human coexistence with ofenock has brought hope to ganqiao and Changtian flowers.


    I met Qiao and truth during my internship in the laundry in Kyushu, and then I worked with them. Home is a 100 year old laundry in Tokyo, "Western washing shop chrysanthemum pool", so Qiao and truth also live here to help the store.


    He and Jiehua are friends who exchange text messages. He himself wanted to meet her many times, but he didn''t realize that Miss Nagata was Jiehua. Finally, he learned that she was the friend who exchanged text messages and the fact that she was ophenok.


    When he learned the secret of Qianqiao, he also knew that not all ofenock were Kai taro, the enemy of mankind, and accepted Jiehua without fear. It was a pity that Jiehua was killed in the end.


    Yuantian truth immediately nodded. Although Ye Siyu seemed to know about Faiz''s belt, the other party was a smart-brain, plus the disappearance of her adoptive father, which made her a little wary, so she didn''t want to contact Ye Siyu too much.


    "Kill!"


    "Monster!"


    "Run!"


    When Yuantian truth and Kikuchi qitaro were ready to catch up with ganqiao, there was a riot in the college, and everyone followed the prestige.


    A ladybug like shield on his shoulders came out of the hiding place. As he walked, he used foil weapons to kill the students in the way, which frightened the students and everyone fled everywhere.


    For a moment, there were only Ye Siyu left in the lively campus.


    "Truth is offerno!", Seeing that offerno was getting closer and closer to himself, Kikuchi qitaro said.


    Now ganqiao goes to deal with owl type oferno. They don''t have any means to deal with oferno. At present, the best way is to escape. After that, they directly reach out and hold Yuantian''s hand.


    "Mr. Ye, let me deal with him.", Looking at offerno who killed many people in front of him, Changtian Jiehua took a deep breath and then said to Ye Siyu.


    "Knot flowers, are you sure?", Ye Siyu, who was ready to make a move, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Changtian Jiehua would make such a request.


    Although he only helped Changtian Juhua get familiar with her strength recently, he didn''t mean to let her fight. He just wanted her not to be in danger when she was in trouble in the future.


    And now there are strangers next to him. Unlike him, Changtian Juhua doesn''t mind changing in front of others. Changtian Juhua is different. Changing in front of others is not a good thing for her.


    "Yeah.", Nagata nods seriously.


    After receiving Ye Siyu''s reinforcement, Changtian''s mind has changed. She remembers Ye Siyu''s words that she needs her own help. In her opinion, ye Siyu''s so-called help is to help Ye Siyu deal with the enemy. If she can''t deal with even an olferno, how can she help Ye Siyu later.


    However, what Changtian Jiehua didn''t know was that ye Siyu''s so-called help was just to respond to her thanks and let her go down a step. She didn''t want to let her fight.


    However, ye Siyu will not stop Changtian from making her choice now.


    Now Changtian Jiehua exudes a kind of female charm she didn''t have before. She is no longer a submissive introverted girl, but a confident girl.


    Since she wants to fight, support her.


    And he also recognized this oferno. It was a beetle type oferno who tried to attack in the early stage of the plot. Its strength was not strong. It was just a lower level oferno. After a few days of exercise, the oferno energy in Nagata flower now reached the higher level of oferno, which was enough to deal with each other.


    "Come on, you win, I give you a wish.", Ye Siyu rubbed Changtian''s cerebellar pouch.


    At this moment, Changtian Jiehua''s heart more affirmed his practice.


    "Come back, what are you doing? Come back.", Kikuchi qitaro, who was pulling Yuantian''s truth to escape, saw Changtian''s flowers walking towards oferno, and immediately shouted to stop her death.


    Kikuchi''s words didn''t slow down Changtian''s steps, but made her walk faster.


    Under the shocked eyes of Yuantian truth and Kikuchi qitaro, the lines belonging to oferno appeared on Changtian Jiehua, followed by a large number of white feathers, and then transformed into crane type oferno.


    "How beautiful."


    Looking at the aufirno form of Changtian flowering, Yuantian truth subconsciously said a sentence.


    Yes, it''s beautiful.


    Anyone who sees the present form of Changtian flower for the first time can never find other adjectives except beauty.


    If the aufirno form before Changtian flowering was an ordinary crane, now it is a crane, which is completely two dimensions.


    "Is she oferno, too?", Kikuchi qitaro swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "I think so.", Yuantian truth said uncertainly that the shape of Changtian''s flowering oferno is really different from other oferno. It is not the same in color or shape. It is just another race. Therefore, Yuantian truth is not sure whether the other party is oferno for a time.


    "Wait, if that girl is opherno, then he......" Kikuchi qitaro thought of something and looked at Ye Siyu in horror.


    Yuantian truth also reacted and immediately looked at Ye Siyu with alert eyes.


    As Kikuchi qitaro said, Changtian Jiehua is offerno, which has a very good relationship with her. And I''m not surprised if ye Siyu, who turned into Changtian Jiehua, will also be offerno?


    If so, then both of them are likely to be in danger.


    Ye Siyu, who noticed their conversation, ignored them and focused on Changtian Jiehua.


    "You want to stop me?", On the other side, he was also stunned by Changtian Juhua''s different form of ofirno, and the opposite beetle ofirno. He didn''t expect to have ofirno to stop himself from killing.


    Just like the wings made of metal appeared behind the flowers in Nagata and connected with her hands. They looked like two arm blades extending from her hands. Although she didn''t answer each other''s questions, her behavior explained her answer.


    Nagata Jiehua''s eyes under the feather helmet are full of war. She has also killed people, but it is not dominated by her in the real sense. All the newly awakened oferno are difficult to control their emotions. At the beginning, they often have the idea of killing the people they hate.


    Moreover, the people she killed at that time were also some people who bullied her. No one was innocent. It was completely different from the Scarab o''filno in front of her.


    Seeing Changtian''s behavior of making flowers, beetle type offerno raised a killing intention. He was not a newcomer like Muchang Yongzhi. He was an old hand. Many offerno newcomers who were unwilling to join smart-brain died under him.


    He will never let go of o''filno, who prevents himself from killing.


    The next second, the beetle type oferno kicked his feet, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Changtian to make flowers, and the West long sword in his hand stabbed to the heart of Changtian to make flowers.


    Although offerno has stronger combat effectiveness and vitality than human beings, human weaknesses are also their weaknesses. If the heart is destroyed, he will still die.


    Faced with the attack of beetle type oferno, Nagata Juhua raised her left hand in some panic and used her wings to resist each other.


    Changtian Jiehua has indeed received Ye Siyu''s training, but it is not combat training, but physical training familiar with her body. Her combat experience is completely equal to zero and can only be dealt with by instinct.


    "Qiang!"


    The crisp metal collision sound sounded, and the sharp stab of beetle type oferno was resisted. The strong force made Changtian Juhua retreat a few steps.


    "What?"


    Aufilno, the beetle, was surprised. He didn''t expect that the weapon of Changtian Juhua was so hard that it could resist his rapid stab.


    You should know that the foil in his hand can easily penetrate the 20cm iron plate. In the past, many ofierno were pierced by his sword, but now, let alone pierce the other party''s body, he can''t even break the other party''s weapons, which surprised him.


    At the same time, he also knew that Changtian Jiehua was not weaker than his own oferno, even better than himself.


    Surprise to surprise, the movement in the hands of the Scarab opherno did not stop, and the foil in his hand turned into a burst of sword light and stabbed constantly.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Then a sound of beating iron echoed in the campus, and Changtian Jiehua was beaten back and forth.


    But that''s all. Although it seemed that Nagata was pressed and beaten on the scene, the beetle oferno''s attack could not hurt Nagata''s body, but was resisted by her wide wing arm blade with enhanced superhuman reaction.


    "Knot flowers, don''t be afraid of injury, fight back bravely.", Ye Siyu in the rear reminded.


    Hearing this, Changtian Jiehua, who was flustered, immediately calmed down. Then the wings that were originally close to her arms suddenly expanded, and an impact suddenly appeared, pushing the beetle type oferno back in an instant.


    Then her body whirled violently, her wings tore, and the air cut off towards the beetle opherno who had not yet stood firm.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and one arm of the beetle opherno was cut off directly, and the sharpness of the wings was not something that a subordinate opherno could resist.


    Seeing the effect of his attack, Nagata''s eyes brightened, his fear of fighting narrowed again, became confident, waved and fanned his wings, and directly pressed the beetle type oferno to fight.


    "Damn it!"


    With more and more wounds on his body, the beetle opherno also understood that the strength of Changtian flower is definitely stronger than himself. He was angry and retreated. He didn''t want to continue fighting, so he immediately turned around and ran away.


    However, finding a confident Changtian Juhua will not let each other go.


    Wings in one hand, a long silver bow appeared on the flower hand of Changtian, the bow string was pulled, and a silver arrow with the same color as the long bow appeared.


    "Whew!"


    The finger loosened, and the arrow turned into a flash of lightning and shot quickly at the fleeing beetle opherno.


    "Pooh!"


    The arrow ran through each other''s body instantly, and the blue flame burned up. The Scarab oferno died and could not die again.

 Chapter 1026

    Looking at the beetle type oferno turned into fly ash, Changtian Jiehua breathed a sigh of relief, then changed back to the human body form, came to Ye Siyu and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I did it."


    It''s like a dog that catches its prey and asks for credit to its master. It comes to Ye Siyu.


    "Well, the flowers are very strong."


    Ye Siyu stretched out his hand and gave her a thumb to show encouragement, which made Changtian Jiehua laugh more brightly and send out a burst of silly laughter.


    For her, nothing can compare with Ye Siyu''s affirmation. All the fear and tension of fighting dissipated under this affirmation.


    "Truth, what shall we do?", On the other side, Kikuchi qitaro swallowed his saliva.


    At the moment when he saw Changtian''s flowers, he felt that the girl was the ideal object in his mind. But after he learned that the other party was offerno, he was a little afraid, especially after he saw the other party kill another offerno.


    "Go.", Yuantian said in a deep voice.


    Then he took Kikuchi qitaro''s hand and prepared to leave quietly.


    Ye Siyu also noticed their departure, but did not pay attention because it was not necessary.


    Although the two are the heroine and supporting actor in the original play, they are only ordinary people with some adventures in reality. There is nothing special, which is not enough to attract Ye Siyu''s attention.


    "Truth, Kai taro, what happened to you?", Not long after they were far away from ye Siyu and Changtian, an anxious cry came.


    Qian Qiao was running this way, and there were two people beside him.


    "Ah Qiao, are they?", Seeing the two strangers beside Qian Qiao, Yuantian truth wondered.


    "This is the wooden yard Yongzhi and haitangzhiya. They are offerno.", Qianqiao immediately introduces them to Yuantian truth and Kikuchi qitaro.


    "What?! They are offerno! ", Yuantian truth exclaimed, stepped back a few steps at the same time, and looked at the wooden yard with vigilance.


    "We mean no harm.", Muchang Yongzhi raised his hands and made a surrender, explaining.


    "They really mean no harm.", Qian Qiao agrees with Tao.


    He was just as vigilant as the truth of Yuantian about the two men, Yongzhi of Muchang and Zhiye of Haitang. But in the battle just now, they not only didn''t attack themselves, but helped themselves deal with owl o''firno.


    During the first contact with Muchang Yongzhi and Haitang Zhiye, the other party also indicated their intention. They just came to destroy owl o''firno and didn''t want to be an enemy.


    Ganqiao''s keen intuition told him that they didn''t lie. On the way to the battle, he observed them one by one and confirmed that they really just wanted to deal with owl o''firno. He also confirmed that the other party was not hostile to him.


    After the elimination of owl type oferno, the two of them also directly changed back to the human body form. Among them, Muchang Yongzhi said his idea of protecting mankind and showed full sincerity, so ganqiao finally chose to trust them.


    "Ah Qiao, they really have no problem.", Yuantian truth still doesn''t trust Muchang Yongzhi and others.


    "Don''t worry, if they really have problems, I''ll beat them too.", Dry Qiao said frankly.


    "Hey, we''re still next to you.", Haitang said discontentedly. Qianqiao''s answer was so speechless that it was no different from slapping face-to-face.


    If the two are not honest makhang Yongzhi and jumping haitangzhi, they will certainly get into trouble because of Gan Qiao''s frank answer.


    While they were talking, ye Siyu and Changtian Jiehua also came over.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Nagata.", Muchang Yongzhi immediately said hello.


    "Do you know each other?", Yuantian Zhenli looked at Changtian''s flowers and at the wooden yard. Yongzhi asked.


    Muchang Yongzhi nodded and said, "well, Mr. Ye is my instructor."


    "Instructor?", Yuantian asked the truth.


    Because of his belief in ganqiao, Muchang Yongzhi did not hide anything and directly told some relevant matters of smart-brain, including the responsibilities of o''filno after joining smart-brain.


    "What?! Hunt humans! How can they do that! ", Qian Qiao and others who learned the true face of smart-brain company exclaimed one after another. Everyone''s face was very ugly.


    In particular, truth Yuantian, who has the most complicated relationship with smart-brain among the people, has a gloomy face. She didn''t expect that her adoptive father''s company would be such an evil company built by oferno.


    But soon she thought of something.


    That is, her adoptive father may not just be missing, but may have been killed by oferno, which makes her mood worse.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge for your resistance to smart-brain?", Yuantian asked the truth.


    "Ah, I didn''t resist smart-brain, I just dealt with my teacher.", Haitangzhi also explained that although he acted with Muchang Yongzhi, he just wanted to eliminate owl o''firno. He didn''t have much aversion to smart-brain.


    "Shut up! I''m not asking you! ", Yuantian truth said unhappily, the momentum was amazing, as if she was opherno, and the Haitang was just an ordinary person.


    "Yes!", The opposite sea hall was also scared to straighten up and looked at Yuantian truth with a strong breath all over.


    Yuantian truth glared at the sea hall. After a straight look, he looked at the wooden field Yongzhi and asked him to answer his question.


    "I''m afraid, but I can''t hurt innocent people, and the sky is falling. There is a tall one. Mr. Ye is the vice president of smart-brain, and he will certainly help us.", Muchang Yongzhi looks to Ye Siyu.


    "Vice president of smart-brain!", Yuantian truth exclaimed. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have such an identity.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ve only been vice president for a few days, and I don''t have real power. I''m just a virtual position.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Since Murakami Xiaer gave it to Ye Siyu, vice president, he never contacted Ye Siyu again, as if he didn''t exist.


    Ye Siyu also knew that Murakami Xiaer didn''t trust himself. He didn''t care much about it and was happy. Anyway, his real purpose was the thirty Knight belts, not any right.


    "Have we met somewhere?", At this time, Qian Qiao stared at Ye Siyu and asked. He always felt that he had seen Ye Siyu somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen Ye Siyu.


    "No, this is our first meeting.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    But Qian Qiao still didn''t believe it. His intuition told him that he must have seen Ye Siyu.


    Qian Qiao never doubted his intuition, because it helped him overcome many difficulties during his trip. However, ye Siyu didn''t want to say that he had no way but to investigate himself.


    "Well, I''m leaving with Jiehua. Call me if you need anything.", Now that the matter has been handled, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to waste his time on the problems of ganqiao. After that, he leaves with Changtian.


    In this regard, Muchang Yongzhi and haitangzhi did not ask to stay. They also knew that ye Siyu came to join the fun, and Yuantian truth could not stay even if they wanted to.


    Finally, they also left the campus to find a suitable place to talk and exchange information.


    ����


    With the events of owl and beetle oferno over, nothing big happened in the next few days.


    Knowing the purpose of smart-brain, ganqiao and Yuantian truth did not hand over the Faiz belt as in the plot, but continued to let ganqiao use it.


    During this period, Muchang Yongzhi also cooperated with ganqiao to deal with those oferno who hunted humans. During this period, Changtian Juhua will also help and get familiar with the battle.


    As for haitangzhi, there is no change. I don''t know which tendon is wrong. In addition to helping ganqiao with Muchang Yongzhi, the most common thing to do is to start all kinds of strange pursuit attacks on Yuantian truth.


    It can be said that except ye Siyu, who stays at home all day, the life of others is called colorful.


    However, ye Siyu''s colorful life was soon interrupted by a phone call.


    The caller was no one else, but the president of smart-brain, Murakami Xiaer.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with the wooden farm Yongzhi? Why did they take action against our company''s o''filno? ", Murakami Xiaer repressed angry words on the phone.


    In order to get back Faiz''s belt, smart-brain company kept sending oferno to rob it, but every time it was destroyed by ganqiao and Yongzhi of the wooden yard, which made him angry.


    "That''s what he decided to do. I can''t interfere.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    "What about the flowers in Changtian?", For ye Siyu''s answer, Murakami Xiaer didn''t ask more questions and continued to ask.


    Because when Muchang Yongzhi first dealt with the employees sent by smart-brain company, he had asked smart-lady to warn Muchang Yongzhi, but the effect was very little. Muchang Yongzhi still went his own way, so Murakami Xiaer didn''t think ye Siyu would interfere.


    His real purpose of looking for ye Siyu this time is not to treat the wooden field bravely, but to make flowers in Changtian.


    It took less than a month from Nagata''s awakening to now, but she was promoted from a lower level to a higher level. You know, even Beiqi, who has the highest talent in the lucky clover, took several years to grow from awakening to the present strength, and the gap between the two is not generally large.


    In addition to this, there is another more important thing, that is, the shape of Changtian flower is completely different from other offerno.


    If Murakami Xiaer hadn''t seen the data of Changtian flower, he couldn''t believe that Changtian flower is an oferno, which is a completely different species.


    "I helped her to better grasp the power of oferno.", Ye Siyu replied blandly.


    Now is not the time to break up with Murakami Xiaer. He needs to take out something to attract Murakami Xiaer''s attention and let him understand how valuable he is.


    "Let her better grasp the power of oferno? How did you do it? ", Murakami Xiaer asked.


    This is his real purpose to explore the secret of the enhancement of Changtian''s flowering strength.


    "It''s not difficult. I helped her adjust her body to the most suitable level for the strength of oferno, so that she doesn''t need to be damaged by the energy of oferno and avoid her chronic death.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Can I?", Murakami''s breathing became rapid.


    Sure enough, the intelligence he had investigated told him that there would be such a big change in Chang Tian''s flower binding, which was absolutely related to Ye Siyu.


    If he can master this secret, where does he need to cultivate the king of opherno? He can become the king of opherno by himself.


    "No, your strength is too strong. It''s impossible for you to improve like flying. I can only help the weaker eofirno to improve the strength. Just helping knot flowers has made me half tired. As for others, I love to help.", Ye Siyu denied.


    Although with his ability, Murakami Xiaer can easily obtain the same strength as Nagata, he doesn''t need to do so.


    The reason why he told Murakami Xiaer about it was just to let him understand his importance and not eliminate himself from smart-brain, which led to his missing the thirty belts.


    "Really?", Murakami Xiaer didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s answer.


    Because in addition to Changtian Juhua, Muchang Yongzhi and Haitang Zhiye also showed an unusual speed of improvement. Although their promotion was not as exaggerated as Changtian Juhua, they also reached the level that intermediate opherno was close to his superior in a very short time.


    He didn''t believe it was their own reason, and ye Siyu was definitely involved.


    So ye Siyu said he was tired now. He didn''t believe it at all.


    "Is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up. ", Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste saliva discussing things with a big man.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye, I hope you can fulfill the following smart-brain rules, and I hope you can destroy the wooden yard Yongzhi and haitangzhiya.", Murakami Xiaer asked.


    "OK, I''ll try.", Ye Siyu said perfunctorily. After that, regardless of whether Murakami Xiaer agreed or not, he hung up the phone directly.


    "Damn it!", At the other end, in a dark bar, Murakami Xiaer slapped his mobile phone on the table angrily. He understood what ye Siyu meant and obviously refused.


    Since his strength reached his superior, o''firno, he never encountered anything that made him feel oppressed, but now he is flat in Ye Siyu''s hand, which makes him feel very unhappy.


    "What made our president so angry?", A cold-blooded female bartender behind the bar asked as she handed up a glass of wine.


    "There''s something you need to think about with me.", Murakami Xiaer choked down the wine and said, since Ye Siyu doesn''t want to do it, do it yourself.


    "I see.", The bartender nodded and motioned to the man sitting next to Murakami Xiaer.

 Chapter 1027

    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can help me again! Like flowers! ", One day, in Ye Siyu''s home, the wooden yard Yongzhi begged with the gift of taking the seat.


    Since the owl type oferno incident passed, Muchang Yongzhi has been dealing with oferno on the grounds of protecting human beings. At the beginning, he didn''t feel difficult. His intermediate oferno''s strength was enough to deal with most of oferno, but as time passed, he found that his strength was not strong enough.


    If there is no help from haitangzhiye or Qianqiao, it will take some means for him to destroy an intermediate oferno, and the superior oferno must help haitangzhiye and Qianqiao, otherwise he can only escape.


    But Changtian flower is different. The strength is completely beyond his imagination.


    At the beginning, Changtian Juhua may have many flaws and mistakes, but her strength improved in each battle is very huge. Now it''s only the past month. Neither intermediate ofierno nor superior ofierno is her enemy.


    He now relies on Nagata to make flowers to solve all the battles he can''t deal with.


    Although he is not the traditional male chauvinism of neon, it makes him feel very uncomfortable to see a little girl several years old better than himself.


    Finally, he succumbed to his little male chauvinism and asked Ye Siyu to help himself again so that he could reach the level of long field flowering.


    "If it''s anything else, I can help you, but about training you, I love to help.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, I see.", He knew that ye Siyu would not agree to his request before he came, but he still felt sorry and disappointed after knowing the answer.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that you are different from Jiehua. The reason why Jiehua''s strength has improved so fast is that I have increased at the expense of Jiehua''s potential. Her strength has been fixed and can''t be improved after reaching a certain degree. As for you and Haitang, I just haven''t consumed all your potential, Only by activating a part, your future achievements will be higher than flowers. Helping you is tantamount to harming you. ", Ye Siyu explained.


    After hearing this, the whole man was stunned. Then he looked at Ye Siyu with a moved face. He didn''t expect that there were so many things in it.


    Although he knew that ye Siyu had no obligation to help himself, he still had some complaints in his heart. He thought that ye Siyu didn''t help himself like helping Changtian make flowers out of selfishness. Unexpectedly, it was for his future.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before.", Muchang Yongzhi was so excited that he directly gave Ye Siyu an earth seat.


    Knowing the truth, Muchang Yongzhi felt that he was a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. He was very guilty.


    "Instead of talking so much nonsense here, it''s better to exercise hard and improve your strength as soon as possible, so that you can realize your ideal.", Ye Siyu said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Yes!", Muchang Yongzhi nodded heavily. He just felt that the boiling blood in his chest was about to gush out. After thanking Ye Siyu again, he left Ye Siyu''s home and went upstairs to find Haitang, who was studying how to surprise Yuantian truth next time.


    However, what Muchang Yongzhi doesn''t know is that his initial idea is actually correct. Ye Siyu''s help to make flowers in Changtian is completely selfish. The so-called sacrifice potential is also that ye Siyu deceives him in order to prevent him from pestering himself.


    Nagata''s strength does not have an upper limit as he said, but can be raised to the level of the king of oferno.


    As long as he is willing, Muchang Yongzhi can also reach the current level of long field flowering in a very short time, but he doesn''t need to do so.


    Let''s not talk about the trouble. Doing so is likely to disrupt his next plan. Therefore, even if Muchang Yongzhi pleads, he will not help him improve his strength.


    Of course, one thing ye Siyu didn''t cheat Muchang Yongzhi is that his strength can be improved all the time.


    After this period of investigation, ye Siyu has figured out how offerno improves his strength.


    It''s very simple, because like the chakra system in the shadow of fire, if you want to improve your strength, there is only one way to improve your strength, except for the original power given by the king of opherno, which is similar to the blood of the big barrel wood family, that is, refining chakra, that is, opherno energy.


    All people get the energy of oferno after death. If they can bear the energy, the body will evolve. If they can''t bear the energy, they will die of desertification.


    After becoming offerno, offerno''s energy will grow through the body and feed back to offerno itself to make their bodies stronger and stronger.


    The more energy refined, the stronger the strength of oferno.


    It''s just that ordinary oferno''s cells can''t fully adapt to the promotion speed of the intense energy of the oferno energy for the human body because it was originally human. At the beginning, it''s good. The advantages of the oferno energy outweigh the disadvantages. However, with the increase of the oferno energy, the repair speed of the cells themselves is far less than the destruction speed of the oferno, As a result, the stronger the strength, the faster the death.


    However, Changtian Jiehua and Muchang Yongzhi, who have been transformed by Ye Siyu, are different. Their cells have been transformed to fully adapt to the level of opherno energy, which is equivalent to the use of chakra by the big barrel wood family in the shadow of fire. No matter how much opherno energy, as long as it does not exceed the range that the current constitution can bear, there will be no side effects, And it will be very easy to use.


    The current situation has been the best help of Ye Siyu to Muchang Yongzhi and others.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry.", After the wooden farm Yongzhi left, Changtian Jiehua, who was cleaning, came over and apologized.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu didn''t understand.


    "I suggested that Mr. Muchang come to you.", Changtian Juhua bowed his head as if he had done something wrong and waited for his parents to blame him.


    "It''s all right. You''re kind.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. It''s not a big thing.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the mobile phone that Murakami Xiaer gave to Ye Siyu rang.


    More than half a month has passed since the last time Murakami Xiaer questioned himself. Since that time, he has never found himself again, as if the previous events did not exist.


    Ye Siyu knew that Murakami Xiaer must be planning something.


    However, he doesn''t care much. With his current strength, he can easily cope with whatever means Murakami Xiaer plays. As long as the thirty masked Knight belts are OK, he won''t pay so much attention.


    "Mr. Ye, I have something to ask you.", The phone was connected. After talking to Ye Siyu for a while, Murakami Xiaer suddenly said.


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu asked. Do you want to deal with Qian Qiao?


    However, this idea was quickly denied. You should know that during this period, ganqiao often mixed with Muchang Yongzhi. No matter how stupid Murakami Xiaer was, he would not let himself deal with ganqiao. What''s more, he was not a fool, so it must be something else.


    "I have two newcomers here. I hope you can take them.", Murakami Xiaer said his request.


    "Oh? You''re not afraid they''ll face smart-brain like they did in the wooden yard? ", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "If they are really like Muchang Yongzhi, we smart-brain will handle it ourselves.", Murakami Xiaer replied that except for a small number of free offerno, the others they met in these days were sent by smart-brain to deal with their members.


    "Yes, let them come.", Ye Siyu also wanted to see what Murakami Xiaer wanted to do, and directly agreed.


    "That''s great. I won''t bother you... I''ll send their information to your mobile phone later.", With Ye Siyu''s promise, Murakami Xiaer hung up after greeting.


    "Mr. Ye, is this smart-brain?", Nagata asked with a slightly disgusted look.


    For smart-brain, a company that doesn''t take human life seriously at all and has been fighting with it for a long time, Changtian Juhua is disgusted. If ye Siyu hadn''t let her ignore it for the time being, she would have been like breaking into smart-brain headquarters and making a scene.


    After dozens of large and small battles, Changtian Jiehua is no longer the cowardly and introverted little girl at the beginning. She has grown up a lot. Her weak side will only be displayed in front of Ye Siyu and her friends. She is a cold and strong girl to treat others.


    "It''s not a big deal, just let me take two people.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Is there any problem?", Nagata Jiehua worried that she was still worried about it.


    "It''s okay, I can handle it.", Ye Siyu reached out and rubbed Changtian''s little brain, which made Changtian''s flowers squint happily like a kitten.


    After chatting with Changtian Jiehua for a while, ye Siyu''s phone rang again. This time it was not a phone, but a document with the information of the two people Ye Siyu would bring next.


    The two are a man and a woman. The man''s name is Zhuo Yilang and the woman''s name is Yingshan Yuzi. They are new members of smart-brain.


    Looking at their data, ye Siyu has understood what Murakami Xiaer is thinking. Obviously, he wants to use others to approach him and gain his trust.


    Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the plot of the masked Knight 555, knows very well that Yingshan Yuzi and Zhuo Yilang are not new people, but two cadres of the lucky four leaf clover at the top level of oferno, who belongs to the smart-brain series.


    Yingshan Yuzi, the only female member of lucky clover, 24, is the store manager and bartender of clover bar.


    She has a cold personality and strong self-esteem. She often seduces others in terms of wording and likes small fresh meat, but she has completely abandoned human nature in her heart and likes to send the highest champagne to the assassination target as "dying wine", in which Jiehua was killed by her.


    In the final battle, under the power of the ancestor ofenock, he abandoned the human body and became an immortal body.


    After the decisive battle, the remains of the hidden ancestor ofenock were kept in the water tank in the hope of reviving them again. However, the later secret images showed that the remains of the ancestor ofenock immediately turned into ash, and koizo burst into tears.


    In the end, offenock, who lost his human body and became immortal, was the only one, and the end was good among the vast majority of offenock in smart-brain.


    As for another person, Yilang, like Yingshan Yuzi, is a member of lucky clover.


    At the age of 25, he always carries a collection of poems by William Butler Yeats when he goes out. He is rational and meticulous. In the four leaf clover bar, the regular drink is "monkey''s lunch", which has a gentleman like Murakami.


    He can release energy bombs without changing his body. He is very afraid of people who are stronger than himself, especially Beiqi, the strongest four leaf clover. In the end, I decided to be a human being.


    He has strong self-esteem. As ofenock, he has the strength that he can easily defeat several traitors alone.


    However, what he believed in was shaken for a time. Sometimes he was childish and cowardly when he met a stronger opponent, and retaliated as soon as he had the opportunity, which made him not completely lose his humanity on the whole.


    Beiqi, who is not an opponent at all and does not act according to common sense and common sense, is very afraid, but he is unable to resist and can only swallow it.


    When Murakami Xiaer became president of smart-brain, he was distrustful of the change of Murakami Xiaer''s attitude, and he was afraid of fighting when delta came out, so he seemed to want the power of knights very much.


    After witnessing that Beiqi was brutally killed and preyed on by the ancestor ofenock, this fear further increased. At the same time, because he could not bear the coldness of Koizumi, he saw that he abandoned human form and became the Koizumi of the complete ofenock in the final decisive battle, and fled from the ancestor ofenock.


    After the final showdown, he realized his weakness and worked hard on the construction site in order to live as a human.


    It can be said that Zhuo Yilang is a model of good among all the offerno who have done bad things.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect Murakami Xiaer to send them to his own hands and let him take them.


    But ye Siyu also probably knows what''s going on. Instead of sending some new people who don''t know anything to Ye Siyu''s hands, it''s better to send their capable men to Ye Siyu, so that they can not only pull in Ye Siyu''s relationship, but also obtain some information.


    As for what information you want to obtain, ye Siyu can also guess.


    It is nothing more than the reason why Changtian flowers and Muchang Yongzhi improve their strength so quickly.


    Murakami Xiaer had asked Ye Siyu before, but he was perfunctory. Ye Siyu believes that with Murakami Xiaer''s character, ye Siyu will never let go easily after knowing that ye Siyu has a way to quickly improve the strength of the whole group of offerno.


    This is clearly his response.

 Chapter 1028

    "Senior, I''m thinking about Yilang. I met you for the first time."


    "Senior, I''m Yingshan Yuzi."


    In a coffee shop, a man and a woman were standing in front of Ye Siyu. They looked a little shy and bowed.


    If ye Siyu didn''t know the real identity of the two people in front of him, he would think they were new people interviewed in front of the old man. I never thought they were not new people, but still high-level people.


    I have to say that the acting skills completely surpass many so-called little meat fairies. It''s also very easy to get an Oscar.


    "Ye Siyu, your next guide.", Ye Siyu didn''t expose each other''s scam, but smiled. He wanted to see how Murakami Xiaer got information from himself.


    "Master Ye."


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, their faces became more respectful and could not see any flaws, as if they were really new people.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. I''m different from others in smart-brain. I won''t force you to kill or do anything. You can do what you want.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What should we do?", Pondering, Yi Lang asked with a confused face.


    He didn''t pretend it, but he was really confused. He thought that after he became Ye Siyu''s hand, ye Siyu would take some practical actions even if his relationship with Murakami Xiaer was no matter how bad, such as introducing information about oferno.


    In the plan, they need to spend all kinds of methods to know all the information of oferno they don''t know from ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want to talk about intelligence now. He doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t cause me trouble, I won''t embarrass you.", Ye Siyu crossed his hands and held his chin. He looked as if it was none of his business. After that, whether they had anything to say or not, he turned and left directly.


    Ye Siyu''s departure made Zhuo Yilang and Yingshan Yuzi look at each other. Although they knew that ye Siyu had a great chance to be perfunctory, they never expected to be so perfunctory.


    "Yingshan, what should we do?", After ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, he thought that the shyness on Yilang''s face disappeared and became plain.


    "What can we do? The plan has failed.", Yingshan shiko shrugged.


    "Damn, we''ve been busy for a while.", Thinking about Yi Lang, he said unhappily.


    You know, in order to avoid Ye Siyu seeing something, they both received several weeks of acting training and psychological suggestion courses. He almost thought he was really a newcomer.


    And ye Siyu now looks like he doesn''t want to pay attention to them, which makes their efforts these days completely in vain.


    "It won''t be in vain.", Yingshan Yuzi narrowed his eyes and saw the general look of prey in his charming eyes like a fox.


    "Yingshan, you don''t want to......" Yilang asked, noticing the pondering of Yingshan''s look.


    "That''s right.", Yingshan Yuzi smiled and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue.


    This makes Zhuo Yilang''s body tremble. Among the four leaf clovers, he has the best relationship with Yingshan Yuzi. He knows very well what kind of person she is. Whenever she shows this look, it means that some men have bad luck.


    "Are you crazy!? That''s a better man than Murakami. ", Zhuo Yilang warned.


    When Murakami Xiaer arranged to approach Ye Siyu, they didn''t care much about ye Siyu. But when they saw the battle video given by Murakami Xiaer, they knew that the other party was a more terrible existence than Beiqi. If they accidentally provoked the other party, they might lose their lives.


    They are people who have died once and cherish their lives very much.


    Now when I see what Yingshan Yuzi wants to do, I think Yilang is worried about annoying each other.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to die.", Yingshan Yuzi said faintly. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone, found a number in the address book and called.


    "That''s a good idea.", Looking at the person''s name displayed on the screen of Yingshan Yuzi''s phone, I thought Yilang''s eyes lit up, and the previous worry completely disappeared.


    It was no one else who hit Yingshan Yuzi. It was the dragon type opherno Beiqi he hated most among the lucky four leaf clovers.


    Because when Murakami Xiaer looked for them, Beiqi was not at the scene, so he didn''t know ye Siyu''s intelligence. According to each other''s character, when he found such a strong opponent, he would definitely try to challenge each other and prove that he is the strongest in the world.


    Although pondering Yilang doesn''t understand what Yingshan Yuzi wants to do in detail, it''s a good thing for him if he can make Beiqi suffer.


    ����


    "Jingling bell."


    The afternoon of the third day after they separated from Yingshan Yuzi.


    Ye Siyu''s phone rang, opened it and found that it was Yuantian truth.


    "Mr. Ye, let Jiehua come to XX road. It''s a coincidence that they are in danger.", As soon as the phone was connected, Yuantian''s anxious words came from the opposite side.


    "I''ll go.", Nagata put down her broom and opened her mouth.


    "No, you keep cleaning. I''ll take care of it.", Ye Siyu stopped.


    "What happened?", Changtian Jiehua asked puzzled. It''s strange that ye Siyu went there in person this time.


    "Just found an interesting thing.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Although Ye Siyu usually doesn''t pay much attention to the situation of Qian Qiao and others, they always have ye Siyu''s mental power mark. Every time he knows that Qian Qiao is in danger, he will use the mental power mark to observe the situation.


    He just found that the olferno that Qian Qiao and others met this time was not others, but the strongest dragon type olferno Beiqi and crocodile type olferno Mr.J.


    According to the original plot, Kitasaki appeared in the middle and late stage, but now the plot time is still in the early stage, and Kitasaki is unlikely to appear.


    Now it appears. Ye Siyu has guessed something. Obviously, this is what Murakami Xiaer means.


    It''s just that ye Siyu doesn''t know he guessed wrong. It''s not Murakami''s advice that Kitasaki appears here, but even if he knows he guessed wrong, he won''t care, and he will pass.


    Because apart from Kitasaki and Mr. J, there is a kaixa belt that ye Siyu is very concerned about over there.


    "Trouble?", Nagata asked.


    "No trouble, I''ll be back soon.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What would you like to eat later? I''ll prepare it.", Changtian Jiehua nodded, and no longer paid attention to the truth of Yuantian. Instead, she paid attention to what ye Siyu wanted to eat. During this time, she began to learn cooking, and she made the meals every day.


    After ye Siyu said several dish names, he punched the front, created a spatial transmission channel, and went directly to the place not far from the location of Qian Qiao and others.


    Under a bridge, a fierce battle is breaking out, or one-sided abuse.


    It can be seen that Qian Qiao, Muchang Yongzhi, haitangzhiye and a masked knight with a large number of X-shaped signs are being beaten by an oferno with two huge horns on his head and two dragon head boxers on his hands, and an oferno with small scales all over his body and tusks on his head.


    "Truth, have you informed Jiehua?", Qian Qiao, who was punched by dragon o''filno and hit a shallow hole, asked the truth of Yuantian hiding behind the truck with several men and women.


    "I''ve been informed. I should be here soon.", Yuantian truth replied loudly.


    Qian Qiao nodded and immediately stood up to continue fighting with the wooden field Yongzhi and others with the Dragon o''filno.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Qian Qiao, they can really destroy the superior opherno together, but now the enemy opposite them is not an ordinary opherno.


    Crocodile oferno is good to say that strength is strong, but it is only strong in strength and defense. In other aspects, it is not too strong. Under normal circumstances, they can eliminate it with joint cooperation.


    Now it''s different. In addition to the crocodile type ofierno, there is a dragon type ofierno. Its strength and defense are much stronger than the crocodile type ofierno. Not to mention, its speed is not bad, and it''s faster than everyone present.


    No matter how they attack, they can be easily avoided by the other party. Even if they can''t escape, they can resist and fight back with strong defense, which is the most powerful of so many offerno they encounter.


    "No fun.", Looking at the Qianqiao and others who surrounded him again, Beiqi muttered. Then his thick armor broke inch by inch, and his originally strong body became slim. Then it turned into a silver gray lightning flash back and forth between the wooden field Yongzhi and others.


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, everyone flew up, fell heavily to the ground and lifted their transformation form.


    This time, they could no longer stand up. Everyone covered their chest and groaned. They had just been hit by Beiqi. Even if the power of the Dragon man form was not as good as that of the demon man form, they could not resist it quietly with the blessing of power.


    With one punch, they lose their fighting ability directly.


    The crocodile o''filno Mr. J on one side immediately went to ganqiao, ready to give the other party a final blow.


    "Wait a minute.", Just as he started, Kitasaki stopped him.


    "Why?", Mr. J asked puzzled.


    "Wait for someone.", Beiqi said faintly.


    "Wait? Who are you waiting for? Didn''t you come for the belt? ", Mr. J''s face was full of doubts.


    Kitasaki appeared shortly after he fought with Qian Qiao and others. He thought he came to assist him in the task arranged by Murakami Xiaer. However, from the current situation, Kitasaki''s purpose is not to rob the knight''s belt.


    "He''s waiting for me.", At this time, a voice came, and ye Siyu came out from behind the pier.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing ye Siyu appear, Qian Qiao and others are relieved. They just thought they were dead this time.


    "You''re the Lindo?", As ye Siyu appeared, Beiqi turned around and looked at Ye Siyu with a look at her and asked.


    When Beiqi examines Ye Siyu, ye Siyu also looks at each other.


    Kitasaki is recognized as the strongest among the lucky clover members. He even thinks he is the "King".


    He is the culprit of killing meteor school students at the classmate meeting. He has the special ability to ashen the objects he touches. The flying buoy and paper plane thrown will turn into ash regardless of his own will. Ordinary humans will ashen as long as they are touched, and orphenoch will slowly ashen.


    He is curious about everything, but he will soon get tired of it. From him, we can see that he is the childish who thinks he is the first in the world. He has a penetrating attitude and is a very incredible teenager.


    Usually I was always looking for something interesting to myself. Therefore, I didn''t hesitate to violate the concept of morality and even interests. When I got the delta belt, I fought with Qiao and others, and then gave the belt to Zetian on the grounds of "boredom".


    In the end, he proposed to Zhuo and Yuzi the idea that "the man who defeated the king of ophenok will become the next king of ophenok", but he didn''t care about the future of ophenok, which was about to be destroyed. Finally, he was abandoned by them, and then he was kicked by Faiz and delta, resulting in death and injury. Later, he was killed and preyed by the ancestor of ophenok.


    Beiqi is more like a monster, a pure monster, than Yingshan Yuko, who has lost his humanity.


    "Change.", Beiqi looked at Ye Siyu and said, at the same time, he also changed from the agile dragon man form to the power based demon man form.


    He came here for ye Siyu. Now the Lord is coming. As for the small minions like Qian Qiao, he is not interested at all. He doesn''t even have the desire to kill them.


    The strong momentum radiated from Beiqi. He once fought with Murakami Xiaer, but Murakami Xiaer''s ability completely restrained him. As long as Murakami Xiaer was unwilling to fight, he couldn''t touch each other.


    Now he knows that ye Siyu is not weaker than Murakami Xiaer, and he is also good at melee like him, which makes him want to fight with Ye Siyu very much.


    Looking at Beiqi full of war, ye Siyu didn''t refuse and directly turned into a dark masked knight.


    "It''s him!", With Ye Siyu''s transformation, Gan Qiao''s eyes widened. He immediately recognized Ye Siyu as the mysterious ofierno who appeared when he defeated squid ofierno.


    "Is this Mr. Ye''s oferno form? It''s totally different from ours. ", The sea hall on the other side was also surprised.


    "Haven''t you seen it?", Qian Qiao wondered.


    "No.", Haitang shook his head.


    Qian qiaowang looked at the wooden yard Yongzhi, and the other party shook his head. Like others, he saw Ye Siyu''s "o''filno" form for the first time.


    "Drink!"


    While Qian Qiao and others were talking, a new battle had begun.


    When ye Siyu changed his body for the first time, Mr. J''s head suddenly became larger, and his mouth full of sharp teeth tore away at Ye Siyu.


    Although it was not clear who ye Siyu was, it was enough to know that the other party was the enemy, so he grabbed in front of Beiqi and attacked Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1029

    "Hoo!"


    Every time Mr. J ran, a shallow pit was left on the ground, and a wild smell of wild animals diffused from him.


    Kitazaki did not stop Mr. J''s preemptive action. If ye Siyu can''t even beat Mr. J, it''s too boring and he won''t stay here.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Mr. J has rushed to Ye Siyu. The open mouth of the blood basin bites Ye Siyu''s head. It seems that he wants to bite Ye Siyu''s head off.


    Facing Mr. J''s attack, ye Siyu combined the five fingers of his right hand into a palm and waved it down.


    "Hiss!"


    The palm turned into a long black knife, and the sky was torn at this moment, just like a natural disaster.


    Mr. J''s eyes hidden under countless scales reveal a color of horror. His whole body''s strength is trying to prevent him from continuing to approach Ye Siyu. However, it''s too late to stop now. His head is like fat meat sent to the door to welcome Ye Siyu''s hand knife.


    "Pooh!"


    In an instant, Mr. J was divided into two by Ye Siyu. The sand was flying. The bodies on both sides fell to the ground and turned into two pools of sand.


    "That''s great!"


    "So strong."


    Seeing that ye Siyu killed Mr. J in an instant, Gan Qiao and others couldn''t help whispering.


    Although Mr. J''s strength is far less terrible than that of Kitasaki, he is also an extremely difficult opponent. They can''t take each other for a moment and a half. It takes some means to destroy each other.


    However, such a was killed by Ye Siyu, which had a great impact on them. At the same time, it also made them realize how powerful Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    "No!"


    "That guy is resurrected!"


    Just when people thought Mr. J had been killed by Ye Siyu, a strange thing happened.


    Mr. J''s body turned into sand was gathering together at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a few seconds, Mr. J''s ferocious body appeared in people''s eyes again. Compared with before, he was more burly after resurrection, and his weapon changed from a shield full of sharp thorns to a pair of pliers.


    Among the four lucky four leaf clovers, Mr. J''s strength is indeed the weakest, which is infinitely close to his superior oferno, but this does not mean that he is weak. If the four of them fight, Mr. J may be defeated only by kitazaki.


    In addition to its strength, lucky clover also has a powerful ability different from other offerno, such as the desertification owned by Beiqi, the attack speed of yingyamako, and pondering Yilang''s venom.


    As for Mr. J, it has the ability to regenerate.


    Death does not mean the end, but a new life.


    Every time he is reborn, his strength will improve a lot.


    After his rebirth, he has broken through from infinitely close to his superior oferno to his superior oferno.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can be reborn continuously. His rebirth needs to consume oferno''s energy. The energy required each time is twice as much as before, and the energy consumed can''t be recovered. If you want to recover, you need to exercise all the time.


    It is for this reason that he usually only has exercise besides working and walking his dog.


    "Hoo!"


    After rebirth, Mr. J took a deep breath and watched Ye Siyu''s eyes become vigilant. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so strong that he killed him instantly, which made him retreat.


    Among the lucky four leaf clover, his strength is weak, but his IQ is not low. After just being killed, he clearly knows that it is difficult to deal with Ye Siyu with his current strength.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Mr. J jumped into the nearby river without looking back and directly chose to escape.


    Because the oferno energy he currently has can only support him to resurrect again at most. After this time, the energy will be exhausted and death will greet him at that time. Therefore, the wisest choice at present is to escape.


    Seeing Mr. J escape, ye Siyu''s right hand. Mr. J who just jumped into the river was directly pulled back by invisible mental force.


    Killing wave excitation.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Mr. J was directly squeezed into powder by invisible force and dispersed on the sea.


    After finishing, ye Siyu put down his hand and put his eyes on Beiqi.


    Although he knew that Mr. J had another chance to resurrect, he didn''t need to do it again. Fortunately, the four leaf clover was also an important goal for him to score extra points for the masked knight.


    The additional score of the masked knight is determined according to the strength of the human body. For a powerful human body such as lucky clover, there are at least three or four hundred additional scores when it is defeated for the first time. How can ye Siyu kill it and force out the rest of its resurrection.


    "You''re interesting.", Seeing ye Siyu kill Mr. J again, Beiqi said with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of excitement. He recognized Ye Siyu''s strength and was enough to act as his opponent.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but pointed at Beiqi.


    "Drink!"


    Facing Ye Siyu''s provocation, Beiqi tilted his head and stepped on the ground with his right foot. The whole person turned into a shell and rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    The speed of his demon man form is indeed not as fast as that of the Dragon man form, but it does not mean that its speed is slow. The speed in the demon man form is still much faster than that of the ordinary superior opherno.


    Where Kitasaki passes, the dust rolls like a sandstorm swallowing heaven and earth in the desert, and he is the dragon in the sandstorm.


    When Beiqi rushed to Ye Siyu, his dragon head like fist with sand and stone hit Ye Siyu''s chest. Even a heavy tank could not resist its power.


    "Dong!"


    However, when his fist fell on Ye Siyu, he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Siyu, who had endured his fist, did not move. If the ground under his feet had not spread like a spider web, he might have thought he was playing fake boxing.


    However, this situation did not make him afraid, but excited him. He finally met his opponent.


    Waving his fists, it was like a pair of dragons going out to sea. The shadow of his fist kept pounding Ye Siyu like a raging wave.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Each punch can crack the ground and raise a large amount of sand dust, but these dust are gathered by the boxing wind at the moment of lifting. Suddenly, there are only Beiqi and his boxing shadow in the field. As for ye Siyu, his figure has been covered by boxing shadow and sand dust, which can''t be seen at all, as if it disappeared.


    "Will Mr. ye be all right?", Listening to the continuous beating of the roar, the Haitang swallowed and asked.


    "I don''t know.", Muchang Yongzhi also swallowed the pharyngeal waterway.


    On one side, Qian Qiao opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He was completely shocked by the momentum made by Beiqi. He didn''t expect that Beiqi''s strength would be so terrible.


    Beiqi stopped after bombarding for more than ten seconds. His chest kept fluctuating. At the same time, he sent out a plain word: "boring."


    In front of Beiqi, there is a five meter deep pit, and in the pit is a humanoid stone. This stone is obviously Ye Siyu. The dust that has just been raised was smashed firmly by Beiqi''s fist.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Looking at the stone, Qian Qiao and others'' faces were full of fear. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be defeated by Beiqi in this way.


    Beiqi shook his head and was ready to turn around and leave. In his opinion, ye Siyu was just a guy with a superficial appearance.


    He didn''t reserve the attack just now. Each punch contains his strongest strength and energy. His oferno energy was originally very strong and can easily sand the steel. Now he makes every effort. He doesn''t think ye Siyu can resist it.


    "Kaka!"


    However, before he took the first step, a burst of sound of fragmentation came, one crack after another spread from the stone statue, and then inch by inch, ye Siyu''s dark body appeared in the air again.


    "What?!"


    Beiqi suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Siyu with an unbelievable face.


    Ye Siyu''s current situation is the same as that at the beginning. He doesn''t have any damage, as if he had never been attacked.


    "Is that all you have?", Ye Siyu looked at Beiqi and said.


    Kitasaki''s strength and opherno''s energy are indeed the strongest and most intense of opherno he has ever seen, but compared with him who has surpassed most of the final form strength of masked knights, the strength of this cadre of Kitasaki is still weak.


    "Hum!"


    Beiqi snorted coldly. Before he became oferno, he hated others to belittle himself, not to mention the existence of oferno, who has the ability of trendsetters. His character expanded due to the expansion of power, and he can''t tolerate Ye Siyu''s words, even if his words may be true.


    "Click!"


    The thick armor on his body is broken, and he instantly changes from demon man form to dragon man form. He takes off the heavy armor of demon man form, and his speed is qualitatively improved. The maximum speed can reach 60 times the speed of sound.


    Of course, with his current body strength, he can only maintain 60 times the speed of sound for less than a second. Beyond this time, his body will collapse, so his usual speed is five times the speed of sound.


    However, five times the speed of sound is extremely fast. This is his strongest skill, which is specially used to deal with strong enemies.


    For a moment, Kitasaki kept attacking Ye Siyu like silver lightning. The power in this form was not as strong as that in the demon form, but under the speed blessing, its power was dozens of times that in the demon form. He believed that his power was enough to defeat Ye Siyu.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    "How is that possible?!"


    When he hit Ye Siyu with two fists, he found that his fists were caught by Ye Siyu.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can speed?", Ye Siyu, holding Beiqi''s hands, said faintly.


    Kitasaki''s speed is really fast, but for him, his super acceleration state or light particle acceleration state can easily reach this level.


    When the voice fell, Beiqi felt a sense of weightlessness. The whole world rotated and was directly thrown around by Ye Siyu like a whip.


    A few seconds after speeding, ye Siyu released his hand, and Kitasaki directly turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky.


    "What about oferno?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Qian Qiao and others looked vaguely at the remaining Ye Siyu on the field. As for Beiqi''s figure, they couldn''t find it at all.


    They were still worried about the fierce battle just now, and the battle ended in a few seconds. All this happened so suddenly and quickly that they couldn''t react at all for a moment.


    "Hey, did you destroy that guy?", Dry Qiao, who couldn''t stand the doubt, asked.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although he threw Kitasaki tens of thousands of meters high, Kitasaki''s physique, which can easily resist several times the speed of sound, will not die even if he falls from tens of thousands of meters high. At most, he will fall half dead, not eliminated.


    "Why don''t you destroy him?", Dry Qiao frowned.


    "It''s not necessary. He''s still useful to me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What did you do to me that time?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Qian Qiao no longer tangled with this question, but shifted the problem to herself.


    He didn''t forget what happened when he first met Ye Siyu. He knew that he was in a coma. When he woke up, he found that ye Siyu was gone, and his body was getting better and better. The original fear of scalding the cat''s tongue had also improved.


    Although his body became better, he was still puzzled about it and wanted to find out what the black oferno had done to himself at that time.


    Now I know that ye Siyu was the original oferno. How could he not ask.


    "You''ll know later.", Ye Siyu smiled mysteriously without much explanation.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s good to have you here, or we''ll be miserable.", The wooden yard Yongzhi said, and the sea hall on one side nodded in agreement.


    At the same time, Yuantian truth, who had been hiding behind the truck, and her classmates also came one after another.


    "Truth, do you know them?", A boy looked warily at Ye Siyu, Muchang Yongzhi and Haitang. They asked.


    Although Ye Siyu and Muchang Yongzhi saved them, as students of meteor school, they are full of hostility to oferno.


    "Well, they are my friends.", Yuantian truth nodded. She didn''t like the wooden field Yongzhi as offerno as others before, but after a period of contact, she also understood that offerno can be divided into good and bad people like people, and not everyone is bad.


    However, even if Yuantian truth said so, the students of meteor school still didn''t put down their vigilance against oferno.


    "Mr. Ye, can you leave first? Please. ", Yuantian truth could also see the solemnity of the atmosphere, and immediately gathered around Ye Siyu and whispered a request.


    "Yes, but give me the kaixa belt before that.", Ye Siyu pointed to a man''s belt and said.


    "No!"


    "You can''t give kaixa belt to oferno!"


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, the students denied it one after another, and the man with kaixa belt looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance and vigilance.

 Chapter 1030

    "Sir, although I don''t understand why you want a masked Knight belt, this belt was given to us by our adoptive father. It is our spiritual sustenance. We can''t give it to you.", The man with kaixa belt said seriously.


    His words suddenly aroused the resonance of all the meteor school students present, including Yuantian truth, and showed a look of nostalgia one after another.


    Including Yuantian truth, all of them are orphans living in the meteor school. They have different feelings for the meteor school, especially for the president of the meteor school. Their adoptive father flower shape worships unceasingly.


    But they didn''t know that meteor school was an orphanage on the surface, but it was only when the president of smart-brain put the children in it as experimental objects in the mainland.


    The meteor school''s experimental project is to study how to forcibly evolve humans into ophenol.


    Because even if offerno can be transformed by being killed by offerno, the probability of doing so is too low. Therefore, in order to increase his companions, smart-brain can only use the meteor school orphanage as a cover and use the orphans as research materials, so as to increase the chance of human evolution into offerno and increase his companions.


    However, later, the president of smart-brain and the orphans grew up and began to disagree with the behavior of the radical opheno of smart-brain, so they wanted to give up the experimental plan with the right of the president.


    However, I didn''t expect that some radical offeeno implemented the plan ahead of time before the flower shape could stop, so on the night of the classmate party, some children who tried to escape were killed by radical offeeno, and those who didn''t have time to escape were knocked unconscious and brought into the laboratory for experiment.


    Unfortunately, the final experiment failed. None of the children who were used as experimental objects could survive and all died.


    In order to make up for his sins, President Huaxing secretly used smart-brain technology to revive the children, and also washed away their memories of the day. However, somehow, only caogaya failed to brainwash, so only he and Yashi Zetian, who was killed by opheno, but later evolved into opheno, knew about being killed that day and being used as experimental objects.


    In order to protect the future of these children, President Huaxing also implanted all the marks of oferno into the students, and sent the knight system originally used to protect the king of oferno to three people.


    Yuantian truth got Faiz, Kimura Shaye got Delta, and Mr. zengta, the human teacher of meteor school, got kaixa.


    Huaxing hopes that they can use the power of their belts to protect their lives and escape the pursuit of smart-brain in the future. He himself buried the meteor school orphanage underground and evaporated. In fact, he hid in the meteor school underground together.


    Unfortunately, the imprint of oferno in Yuantian truth''s body failed and could not become Faiz at all. Even if the students led by Mr. zengta, a teacher, could become kaixa, they could only change into sand and die because the power of the imprint of oferno in their body was too weak to bear the power of kaixa.


    Among all the students, only the caogaya people have strong marks, which complement each other when using kaixa.


    As for Delta, it is very different from the first two. Dleta is powerful or strong, but it has negative effects, which makes the violent factors and desires of all people who have used delta soar, so that the students of meteor school die and suffer countless injuries in order to compete for Delta. As a result, delta was entrusted by caogaya to one of the remaining few students, the weak Sanyuan secondary school.


    Maybe because Xiuer Sanyuan has no sense of struggle at all, he is completely free from the terrible side effects of delta, so that the students of meteor school finally escaped the fate of killing each other. However, this also greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of delta, the most powerful of the three systems.


    Now when the man said about meteor school and adoptive father, their emotions were directly aroused.


    "I''m not asking, I''m asking.", Looking at the meteor school people trapped in memories, ye Siyu''s plain voice interrupted their memories.


    Kaixa''s belt is the first part of his scoring plan. He won''t give it to the people of meteor school.


    "How can you do this?! You''re robbing! ", A male student said discontentedly.


    "Yes, I''m just robbing.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    Everyone''s face was stiff. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to answer like this.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing that the scene was a little nervous, Muchang Yongzhi wanted to relax, but he was interrupted by Ye Siyu before he finished.


    "In a word, give or not?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "What if we choose not to?", The man with the belt murmured.


    "Then I can only use force to rob.", Ye Siyu replied calmly.


    "Damn it!", Seeing ye Siyu''s cold look, the man''s face sank. He put on his belt directly, took out his kaixa mobile phone and pressed the number on it. It seems that he is going to change to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Caoga! Stop it! ", Seeing this, the truth of Yuantian immediately took the man holding kaixa''s right hand to prevent him from changing. She didn''t want her old classmate to argue with Ye Siyu.


    "Truth, I will defeat him.", The man called caoga shook off the hand of Yuantian truth, and then directly inserted his mobile phone into his belt.


    The Yellow photon blood extended from the belt, caoga turned into a masked Knight kaixa with an X-shaped sign and purple compound eyes, and posed for ye Siyu.


    "Movie king.", Looking at kaixa in front of him and the name of Yuantian truth, ye Siyu has understood who the man is, that is the famous film emperor Cao Jiaya.


    Cao Jiaya, an orphan of meteor school, was a weak boy supported by the heroine Yuantian truth when he was young. When he grew up, he became a versatile college student with both literature and martial arts.


    At first glance, he seems to be a mature and steady gentleman, and he is also deeply trusted by the people around him. Even if he is clever enough to speak ill of himself, he is also greeted with a smile. But this is just his play. In fact, he is self-centered and likes to fight for fame and wealth.


    He will put on the mask of kindness to those who are good to himself or valuable to himself, and once discovered, his essence will ruthlessly eliminate dissidents, which also leads to his poor relationship with the hero who can see through his character at a glance.


    I like the heroine Harada truth. I turned into a masked Knight kaixa to fight for her, but I also hate men close to Harada truth such as ganqiao and Muchang Yongzhi.


    Caogaya people have an Oedipus complex. They have special feelings and almost abnormal persistence for the garden truth that has helped him. They once said the declaration that "truth is a woman who can become my mother", believed that truth belongs to themselves, and that the dryness close to the truth and the brave governance of wooden field are threats.


    Caogaya people once played tricks because ganqiao was too close to Yuantian truth. They used Qiao''s bad words to provoke the relationship between ganqiao and Yuantian truth and the brave governance of the wooden field. Therefore, they were called the film emperor. They also fought with them because they were jealous of the truth and had a good impression of Qiaohe wooden field.


    Of course, it''s not that caogaya is pure. Although his character is poor, he is the most determined person when fighting with oferno. He can cooperate closely with Gan Qiao. Unlike the cowardly Xiuer Sanyuan, caoga is undoubtedly Qiao''s best comrade in arms.


    At the same time, although his feelings for Yuantian truth are distorted, they are real. He has lost his cool because of the injury of truth several times, but he can still keep his reason at the critical moment and do not trade with his belt.


    Finally, in order to save the truth kidnapped by the wooden yard, the unawakened king of oferno was finally killed.


    The distortion of caogaya people''s character comes from being abandoned by their mother and being bullied in childhood. They suffer misfortune and close their hearts. When they grow up, they are also involved in the battle with oferno. From this point of view, caogaya people are also poor people.


    At the same time, in the plot, only caogaya people have tried all the three belts of Faiz, Kaixia and delta and succeeded.


    If all the controversial knights in the history of masked knights were ranked as the second, he said, absolutely no one could be the first.


    However, Cao Jiaya is pitiful, which doesn''t mean ye Siyu likes him.


    Under the influence of God''s perspective, like most people, ye Siyu has no favor for caogaya people. Since the other party provokes himself, he will not pity the other party.


    Of course, Cao Jiaya people are also a brush point object. As long as the other party doesn''t really want to die, ye Siyu won''t really kill him.


    "I can give you a chance. As long as you can let me step back, I don''t want kaixa system.", Ye Siyu said faintly, then the black wave rolled and turned into a masked Knight again, and then drew a small circle on the ground with his feet that can only accommodate two feet.


    "Really?", Caogaya asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu promised that unless he was willing, no matter how strong the strength of caogaya people was, it was impossible to beat them back.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu change, Yuantian truth is really anxious.


    "Truth, believe me, I can do it.", Cao Jiaya interrupted. His eyes under his helmet stared at Ye Siyu. After ye Siyu''s battle with Beiqi, he knew very well how strong he was with Ye Siyu, so he had to go all out.


    With that, he took out a device with a timer similar to a watch from the alley to prevent kaixa belt, installed it on his wrist, then pressed the button above, and then took out a special chip to replace the kaixa chip on the belt.


    "EH.", Looking at the actions of caogaya people, ye Siyu thought of one thing, that is, the acceleration form that Kaxia did not show in the original play. It seems that caogaya people are really ready.


    Under Ye Siyu''s interested gaze, kaixa''s yellow photon blood is converted into silver. At the same time, the armor on his chest is separated to expose the energy core. The value on the watch device is also flowing rapidly.


    "Whew!"


    As the timing began, the figure of caogaya disappeared in situ.


    The next second, one golden energy electric drill after another appeared in front of Ye Siyu. This is kaixa''s killer golden electric drill, but this time there are ten.


    It is the same as the 12 crimson electric drills used by Qian Qiao in the theater version, but the number is a little less.


    However, this does not mean that Cao Jiaya is weak, but shows his strength.


    You should know that ganqiao is not an ordinary human, but an oferno who is physically stronger than the drafting Jiaya. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is. He should control the Faiz system to that extent.


    The caogaya people are just ordinary human beings. Even if they have the seal of oferno on their bodies, they can not change their essence. However, they rely on their own strength to achieve this degree. It has to be said that their talent in combat is indeed higher than that of ganqiao.


    Of course, this is also related to the purposeful exercise of caogaya people. It is precisely because of the original exercise that he can master the use of kaixa so easily.


    At the same time, Cao Jiaya is a smart man. He knows very well that his purpose is not to defeat Ye Siyu, but to repel Ye Siyu. Therefore, all the ten golden electric drills attack Ye Siyu from the front, rather than from all directions. In this way, all forces can be gathered at one point and exert more powerful forces, He believed that this should be enough to repel Ye Siyu.


    "Drink!"


    Cao Jiaya''s figure appeared behind the golden electric drill. With a burst of drinking, his body was accompanied by the acceleration of photon flow, carrying ten golden electric drills to impact from ye Siyu in a superimposed manner. The momentum was extremely amazing.


    This shocked Qian Qiao and others who watched, especially Qian Qiao, who is also the owner of the masked knight system. He didn''t expect that the masked knight system could make such an attack.


    If the current opponent of caogaya is ganqiao or other offerno, it can be completely eliminated with an attack of this intensity, let alone a step back.


    However, it is a pity that his enemy is Ye Siyu, which is an exception compared with the world of masked Knight 555. This degree of attack is still a little worse.


    Facing the startling blow of Cao Jiaya, ye Siyu slowly raised his right hand and opened it.


    "Zizizi!"


    The golden drill bit collided with the palm, splashing out a large number of energy sparks. All the golden electric drills smashed one by one as if they had hit the eggs of the rock. When the last golden electric drill broke, Cao Jiaya''s right foot also kicked Ye Siyu''s palm.


    As soon as ye Siyu held his right hand, Cao Jiaya felt a force passing from his feet, and the whole person directly fell back and rolled on the ground.


    The Cao Jiaya who landed quickly stood up and looked at Ye Siyu''s feet to confirm the situation, but the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet didn''t even break, let alone move one step. Obviously, his attack had no effect.


    "How is that possible?! It can''t be like this! ", Seeing this scene, Cao Jiaya''s heart was full of disbelief.


    In his expectation, no matter how bad his attack is, he can at least make ye Siyu move. Now this result is completely unacceptable to him.


    "Nothing is impossible, and you fail.", Ye Siyu said faintly.

 Chapter 1031

    The power of Cao Jia Ya people''s killing skill is really powerful. If ye Siyu resists with a simple body, he will be knocked back for tens of meters even if he won''t be hurt.


    However, in addition to having a strong body, ye Siyu also has extremely huge energy, which can easily resist the energy carried by the golden electric drill.


    The main reason why the masked Knight''s must kill skill is so powerful is not his own strength, but his energy.


    Most of the masked Knights have a maximum kick force of 20 or 30 tons. Even the most powerful form of empty self research is only about 100 tons. The power of 100 tons seems powerful, but in that way, they can never do the magnificent nuclear explosion kick like omnipotent sublimation.


    The reason why the nuclear explosive kick is powerful is the energy it carries, not its own strength. Every masked Knight''s must kill skill contains powerful energy, which is the main reason why the must kill skill is powerful.


    As long as the energy of the must kill skill can be offset, the power of the masked Knight''s must kill skill will be greatly weakened.


    Masked Knights like caogaya people have only 20 or 30 tons of power when their energy is offset. It''s a joke to want to repel Ye Siyu.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. It''s time to fulfill your previous commitments.", Ye Siyu said as he walked to caogaya.


    Cao Jiaya heard the speech and clenched his fist, but soon loosened it. He knew that he was looking for trouble to continue fighting with Ye Siyu. If he was not careful, he might lose his life. Therefore, even if he was no longer willing to hand over the kaixa system to Ye Siyu, he would hand it over.


    After a sigh, Cao Jiaya took kaixa''s mobile phone off his belt, and his armor disintegrated, revealing his decadent face.


    "Smart people.", Seeing Cao Jiaya''s so decisive lifting and transformation, ye Siyu couldn''t help praising him.


    Under normal circumstances, a person as smart and resourceful as caogaya can definitely become a winner in life as long as he has good luck. Unfortunately, he meets ganqiao, a favored person. No matter how smart he is, he can''t compare with good luck.


    "Caoga, do you really want to give the kaixa system to oferno?", The students of meteor school were anxious when they saw this situation.


    "Enough! Stop talking! ", Yuantian truth interrupted loudly. Although she didn''t want her adoptive father to hand over the masked knight system to herself, she knew that this was the best solution at present.


    At least the belt falls on the familiar hand of Ye Siyu, rather than the enemy of smart-brain, which is the best result.


    After taking the belt, ye Siyu threw it to the wooden field Yongzhi who had been watching the play nearby.


    "Give it to me?", Wooden field Yong Zhi hurriedly took the belt and asked.


    "Try it and let me see if you fit.", Ye Siyu said.


    Muchang Yongzhi nodded a little confused. Although he hasn''t figured out what ye Siyu wants to do, he still uses kaixa to transform according to Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Is this the kaixa system?", The transformed wooden field Yongzhi felt the surging power in his body.


    The masked knight system is a system specially developed for offerno. It is the most suitable equipment for offerno. After use, it will not feel a burden. On the contrary, it can enhance some strength and will not make it feel any discomfort.


    Just before Muchang Yongzhi felt the new power, ye Siyu''s fist fell on his chest.


    In an instant, he retreated from the masked Knight form.


    "Eh?", Muchang Yongzhi was more confused.


    "Take it off for the sea hall.", Ye Siyu said directly, regardless of what the wooden yard Yongzhi thought.


    "Me too?", Similarly, Haitang, unable to turn around by Ye Siyu''s behavior, also pointed to himself.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just do what I say.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    Haitangzhi also nodded when he heard the speech, and took over kaixa system from the hands of Yongzhi in the wooden yard to transform.


    A few seconds later, haitangzhiye''s armor disintegrated again.


    "Well, you can give it back to me.", Ye Siyu withdrew from the masked Knight form and said.


    He did not intend to hand over kaixa system, but just used the wooden yard Yongzhi to brush some extra scores. Now he has finished painting, of course, recycling and continue to find the next target.


    "Uh, uh.", Haitang, who hasn''t figured out the situation, takes off his belt and returns it to Ye Siyu.


    "Goodbye.", After putting the belt back into the suitcase, ye Siyu directly broke the space and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Mr. Ye, what did you just want to do?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Watching Ye Siyu''s voice disappear, everyone looked at each other. All their faces were masked by capital letters. They gave the wooden field Yongzhi a belt, then punched them, and then left. Up to now, they haven''t figured out what the situation is.


    Among the reeds by the river, yingshanyuzi and Zhuo Yilang see all this in their eyes. In their eyes, there are no other emotions except fear and fear, especially Zhuo Yilang. Their inner fears are about to be written on their faces.


    "Yingshan, what should we do now?", Pondering, Yilang swallowed the pharyngeal channel.


    Ye Siyu''s information was given to Beiqi by them to test Ye Siyu.


    What he didn''t expect was that the result was tested out, but the result was difficult for him to accept. Even Beiqi, a terrible guy, was not ye Siyu''s opponent. Wouldn''t they be very dangerous in the future.


    "Tell Murakami about the belt. We know that this is not what we should deal with. As for other things, we can continue to be newcomers.", Yingshan Yuzi sank his voice.


    She originally intended to use Beiqi''s strong strength to cause harm to Ye Siyu, and then they approached Ye Siyu on the grounds of visiting a doctor and pulled into the relationship between the two sides. However, from the current situation, it is not generally difficult for them to obtain secrets from ye Siyu.


    Of course, it''s not that she has no other way, but she doesn''t think the remaining methods will succeed, so she doesn''t intend to act rashly and make a decision after knowing Ye Siyu better.


    Zhuo Yilang nodded. He didn''t want to provoke Ye Siyu, a strong man that even Beiqi could easily defeat.


    ����


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who came home, gave kaixa''s belt to Changtian Jiehua, who was cooking, and asked her to brush some points for herself.


    For ye Siyu''s request, Changtian Jiehua did not hesitate. He directly changed and was punched by Ye Siyu and forcibly withdrew from the form of masked knight.


    "Six hundred points.", Defeat Ye Siyu and show a satisfied smile on his face.


    The additional scores obtained by defeating caogaya people, Muchang Yongzhi and haitangzhi are 200, 400 and 300 respectively.


    It is entirely determined according to the strength of the three of them, but these scores are not the reason why Ye Siyu is happy. What makes him happy is that Muchang Yongzhi, haitangzhiye and Changtian Jiehua have been strengthened by Ye Siyu.


    Especially Changtian Jiehua, the score obtained by defeating her directly exceeds that of the wooden field Yongzhi by 200 points. It can be seen that even if he defeats the masked Knight human body strengthened by him, some of the strength strengthened by him will also be included in the additional score.


    This proves that ye Siyu can increase the acquisition of additional scores by strengthening the human body.


    Although oferno needs a lot of energy to strengthen the strength of Changtian Juhua, he can produce several in a day, and then take a day off. If he plans according to sustainable development, he can strengthen two in a day.


    Twelve hundred points a day, twelve thousand in ten days and one hundred and twenty thousand in one hundred days. Coupled with the challenge once a month, ye Siyu can meet half the scoring requirements of the top reward in less than half a year, and this is the worst case.


    At this rate, ye Siyu can get a score of one million in a year and get the highest reward. Thinking of this, ye Siyu''s smile is even more prosperous.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you beat me again?", Looking at the smile on Ye Siyu''s face, Changtian Juhua thought Ye Siyu had some strange hobbies and immediately asked.


    "No, that''s all.", The smile on Ye Siyu''s face converged. He also knew that his performance was strange.


    "Oh.", Seeing that ye Siyu had no idea, Changtian made flowers and nodded. However, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, he was still a little strange, and began to think of some indescribable things in his heart.


    Ye Siyu, who is trying to find a quick scoring method, did not notice the flowering of Changtian. Instead, he took kaixa''s belt and prepared to start his scoring plan.


    "Jiehua, I''ll go out for a while and come back later.", Ye Siyu put kaixa''s belt back in the back of his suitcase. Then, no matter what Changtian Jiehua answered, he left directly, ready to look for oferno and began to brush points.


    Watching Ye Siyu leave, Changtian Jiehua''s little face showed a thoughtful look. After a while, his face turned red. I didn''t know what he thought. Then he immediately untied his apron and went out.


    ����


    "I finally found you!"


    In a lane in downtown Tokyo, a teenager yelled at several bad young people with non mainstream hair.


    "Who are you?", The bad young people who were chatting and were interrupted by others said angrily.


    "Damn it!", Seeing the other party''s appearance of not remembering himself, the boy''s mood became excited.


    As he became excited, strange patterns appeared on his face, proving that he was an oferno.


    A few minutes later, there were several more bodies in the roadway. The boy looked at all this in panic. He couldn''t believe he did it himself.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure appeared behind it. It was Ye Siyu. He was just looking for an olferno suitable for his transformation. He just looked around and didn''t find a suitable object.


    Although he can strengthen any ofierno, he will not strengthen it at will, because he does not need a one-time ofierno. If some ofierno with too bad character is likely to get into trouble and be killed after strengthening.


    He doesn''t want to waste his energy to strengthen an offerno who can only get a score once.


    In Ye Siyu''s plan, a strengthened oferno must give him at least three additional scores to achieve sustainability, otherwise it is a waste of his energy.


    So he needs to find some relatively weak offerno in character, and children of this age fully meet his requirements.


    "I didn''t kill it, I didn''t kill it.", Looking at the sudden appearance of Ye Siyu, the boy''s face was full of panic.


    Looking at the teenager''s reaction, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. This is the goal he wants.


    The figure flickered. Ye Siyu suddenly appeared in front of the teenager. Before he reacted, he directly fainted him. Then he instilled energy into his body and began to strengthen it.


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu''s hand was released, and then he woke it up.


    "What are you doing?!", The awakened boy said in fear.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, his mental power spread, and the boy''s eyes became numb. He was directly hypnotized by Ye Siyu.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu, the boy turned into a masked knight with kaixa belt and was defeated by Ye Siyu.


    After all this, ye Siyu woke up the boy from hypnosis.


    "Why am I here? Aren''t I going to the game hall? ", The boy''s eyes were full of doubts. He had no previous memory at all, and then left the roadway in a muddle.


    Ye Siyu directly modified his memory about offerno to prevent him from exposing offerno''s ability to be discovered by others, resulting in being eliminated. When the cooling time of one month is up, you can ask him to brush the score again.


    After the teenager left, ye Siyu also left the roadway to look for the next target.


    Of course, in addition to finding another olferno brush, he is also ready to look for some future goals.


    After half a day, ye Siyu did everything last night.


    As soon as she came back, ye Siyu found that Changtian Jiehua was tidying up some things with her back to her.


    "Knot flowers, I''m back.", Ye Siyu shouted.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Siyu''s words frightened Changtian Jiehua, and the whole person jumped up. At the same time, he hid his hands with the bag behind his back. At a glance, he knew that there was something he didn''t want Ye Siyu to find out.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu wondered.


    "Nothing.", Nagata Jiehua walked carefully to her room and said flustered.


    But ye Siyu didn''t believe her words. He released his mental power to see what Changtian''s flowers were hiding.


    At this sight, ye Siyu''s face became strange, because he found that the bag held by Changtian Jiehua contained whip, rope and candle lamp, which made people imagine flying props.


    Is it OK for Changtian flower, which looks white and flawless?


    But this idea was soon denied, as if feeling Ye Siyu''s strange eyes, Changtian flower walked faster.


    After a while, she came out of the room. When she came out, her face had become red.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll prepare the food for you now.", Changtian Jiehua blushed.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t point anything out.

 Chapter 1032

    In the next few days, ye Siyu found a large number of additional scores for the masked Knight of oferno every day. The scores obtained in these days have already exceeded all the scores added up before, and the life is extremely moist.


    On this day, ye Siyu''s phone rang. It was Murakami Xiaer.


    "Mr. Ye, I want your kaixa belt. You can make a condition.", Murakami Xiaer went straight to the theme road.


    "Ten belts of Leo cavalry or five belts of other masked knights.", Ye Siyu also spoke directly.


    For ye Siyu, kaixa belt is just a tool to brush points, not a prop that can''t be handed over. If you can change one for more, ye Siyu is very willing to do this transaction.


    The brushing speed of a masked Knight belt is completely different from that of multiple masked Knight belts. Ye Siyu can brush to one million points faster.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know if other belts can be brushed, it doesn''t matter if they can''t be brushed. It''s a big deal to grab them back later.


    "..." hearing Ye Siyu''s request, Murakami Xiaer opposite was silent.


    First, ye Siyu was shocked by why he knew to hide his belt. Second, ye Siyu''s request was too much.


    "Mr. Ye, can you change a request for money? I can give you money or all kinds of resources you need.", Murakami Xiaer suggested.


    Each masked Knight belt is extremely precious. It can''t be made with money, but needs some extremely precious metal materials. In order to make those 30 belts, smart-brain has hollowed out the metal resources on the earth. It can be said that each of these belts is unique.


    "That''s all I have.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Money and resources are not scarce to him. He can have as much as he wants. Scoring is more important than these things.


    "Five Leo cavalry belts or two masked Knight belts.", Murakami Xiaer also knew that ye Siyu would not easily change the conditions. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth.


    "Two Leo cavalry belts and two masked Knight belts.", Of course, ye Siyu would not agree to only have one more belt. Of course, he should take as much as he can.


    Murakami Xiaer on the opposite side was silent again, and began to measure the value between a kaixa belt and the four belts required by Ye Siyu.


    More than ten seconds later, Murakami Xiaer still compromised, "Mr. Ye, if you win, I will order someone to give you the belt tomorrow."


    Those other belts are really valuable, but they are far less than kaixa belts.


    If all masked Knight belts are ranked from top to bottom, then Faiz, kaixa and delta belts are superior belts, other belts are intermediate, and Leo cavalry belts are subordinate.


    The value of a superior belt far exceeds that of several middle and lower level belts. Murakami still knows which side is important.


    Getting Murakami Xiaer''s answer, ye Siyu immediately said with a smile: "happy cooperation."


    ����


    The next morning, ye Siyu was awakened by the doorbell. He saw five men in suits and uniforms and suitcases standing outside the door. It was obvious that Murakami Xiaer couldn''t wait to get back kaixa''s belt.


    And he was also very nervous. He sent five ofierno at once. Through the biological fluctuations emitted by the five people, we can know that among them, except for one intermediate ofierno, the other four are superior ofierno, which is enough to see how much Murakami Xiaer attaches importance to this transaction.


    Ye Siyu did not entertain anything, and directly handed the suitcase with kaixa belt to the other party in exchange for the suitcase in their hand.


    The other party didn''t say any polite words. After taking the suitcase and confirming that kaixa''s belt was correct, he left carefully immediately.


    Close the door and turn around to see a long field of flowers hiding behind the corridor looking at this side.


    "Knot flowers, say what you want to say.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, can I tell the log yard that they know about it?", Long field flowers smell speech, immediately summoned up courage.


    Changtian Jiehua knows about the transaction between Ye Siyu and Murakami Xiaer. She doesn''t want Ye Siyu to give Murakami Xiaer her belt to enhance the strength of smart-brain.


    When she knew about the deal, she wanted to tell Gan Qiao and others about it, but she didn''t want to talk too much, so that ye Siyu was dissatisfied and hated herself. For this matter, she struggled all night and didn''t sleep.


    Now that she had finished, it seemed as if all the burdens had been put down, which made her feel relieved and scared. She immediately lowered her head and waited for ye Siyu''s reprimand.


    "Jiehua, if you think you are right, do it without my consent.", Looking at the frightened look of Changtian Juhua, ye Siyu pinched Changtian Juhua''s baby fat face and said. Then he took four suitcases to the hall to start research.


    Feeling the residual warmth on his face, Changtian Jiehua blushed, and then the wine reacted. Now is not the time to think about this. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed it, told ganqiao about the situation here, and asked them to stop smart brain from taking kaixa belt away.


    Because Muchang Yongzhi and haitangzhi have also made up their minds to deal with smart-brain company and protect mankind, they have not lived in oferno apartment for a long time, but moved to ganqiao, so they can only be informed by phone.


    When Changtian Jiehua informs ganqiao and others, ye Siyu has taken out four belts and changed himself.


    After trying one by one, ye Siyu found that the four belts were not a little worse than kaixa.


    When the human body has the same strength, as long as it is not too stupid and be careful, any one of Faiz, kaixa and delta can deal with several masked Knights transformed from these belts.


    The two unknown belts do not have much power to improve after transformation. Needless to say, there is only one move for the must kill skill, and the energy contained in the system can only support the use of the must kill skill once, which is completely a castration version.


    As for the Leo cavalry belt, not to mention, in addition to some improvement in strength, he doesn''t even have the necessary killing skills. It''s a set of ordinary acrobat level reinforced clothes. No wonder Murakami Xiaer will easily agree to his requirements.


    Ye Siyu felt that he had lost a lot this time. If he had known earlier, he asked Murakami Xiaer to give more before he agreed to exchange them.


    But now it''s a little late, and there''s no need. Anyway, ganqiao should get kaixa''s belt back soon.


    After getting the kaixa belt, ye Siyu secretly strengthened the three Qianqiao people to make their physical quality reach the level of their superior offerno. With the cooperation of the three people, they should be enough to deal with the five offerno who protect the kaixa belt.


    Of course, even if they fail, it will have no impact on Ye Siyu.


    If you can grab the best, you can''t grab it. At most, ye Siyu has some trouble. Go there in person.


    "Jiehua, I won''t be back this noon. You don''t have to cook for me.", Ye Siyu said after putting his belt back in his suitcase. He was going to go to oferno to try if these belts could be brushed.


    "Mr. Ye, you really don''t blame me?", Changtian Jiehua asked timidly. She was worried that ye Siyu wouldn''t say it, but she blamed herself psychologically.


    "Of course not.", Watching Changtian Juhua change back to the submissive look when they first met, ye Siyu smiled, walked up to her, picked up her face and kissed her on the forehead.


    This bite directly makes the parts above Nagata''s neck become red. If it is in the animation, it has definitely become steam and smoke.


    "Well, don''t think so much. These are just small things. How can I blame you for this.", Ye Siyu pinched Changtian''s cheek and said with a smile, which not only made Changtian''s flowers shy, but also made her really put down the big stone in her heart.


    "By the way, we can try what you hide in the cabinet tonight, and I''ve never played it.", Before going out, ye Siyu suddenly said.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about Changtian Jiehua''s feelings for himself. As a man, he should respond, otherwise he is no different from those scum men who play with their feelings.


    "Ah! What''s in the cabinet! ", As soon as she heard this, a startling voice came out of her mouth. She knew very well what ye Siyu was talking about. It was some adult toys she bought back a few days ago.


    Just after she bought it, she didn''t know how to Tell ye Siyu, so she hid all these things. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know about it.


    But soon she reacted to one thing, that is, ye Siyu said that they would try it together tonight. Isn''t that a confession to her.


    At this time, Changtian Jiehua felt that her body had become hot because of Ye Siyu''s kiss. At the same time, she was vaguely looking forward to tonight.


    ����


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who went out with four belts, didn''t look for the ofierno that was determined to be strengthened for the first time, but randomly found a subordinate ofierno to test that these belts can bring benefits to himself.


    After finding and defeating four subordinates in a row, ye Siyu determined that those who defeated these belts could also get extra points.


    But ye Siyu also found a problem, that is, the score obtained by defeating these belt changers is much less than that obtained by defeating those who use kaixa belt.


    If it is a lower level offerno transformed with kaixa belt, ye Siyu can get at least 50 points if he defeats it.


    When ye Siyu defeated the lower level offerno who transformed himself with these four belts, he only got a score of up and down from 30 to 40. For more accurate data, ye Siyu found many lower level offerno with similar strength to test.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to a conclusion that the additional bonus of different masked Knight belts is different.


    The degree of score bonus is determined according to the effect of the belt on the improvement of human body. Kaixa belt with the best strengthening effect has the highest score bonus, followed by other unknown belts with ordinary bonus, while the worst Leo cavalry has the worst bonus, which is half worse than the best.


    However, fortunately, the number of belts is large. The four belts together just make up for the quality gap, which greatly improves Ye Siyu''s brush distribution efficiency.


    Previously, after getting the scores of two superiors, ye Siyu would find those who are not qualified to be the object of superiors to brush points one by one. Only there is only one belt, and the energy is not unlimited.


    The kaixa belt''s energy chip can only support more than ten consecutive transformations a day without using the kill technique. After that, it needs to enter a long cooling time to recover energy. In order to get scores every day, ye Siyu can only use kaixa belt five times a day, which greatly slows down the scoring efficiency.


    Now there are four belts in your hand. Even if the energy chip of the belt is not as good as kaixa belt, one can be used five times a day without leaving space, which is much more efficient than brushing with kaixa belt alone.


    When ye Siyu was having a good time with his four belts, his phone rang. It was from Muchang Yongzhi.


    "Mr. Ye, something''s wrong. Come back quickly!", On the phone came the voice of Muchang Yongzhi''s weakness and communication fraud.


    "What happened?", Hearing this, ye Siyu frowned slightly. It seemed that something serious had happened.


    Tell ye Siyu in detail what is about to happen in Muchang yongzhixuan.


    After receiving the notice of Changtian Jiehua, they went to intercept the o''firno who escorted kaixa''s belt. At the beginning, fortunately, the three of them cooperated to eliminate the other''s three superiors o''firno.


    However, when they were about to destroy the remaining offerno, Murakami Xiaer appeared. He defeated the three men of Yongzhi in the wooden yard on his own, and took away ganqiao''s belt. If ganqiao hadn''t suddenly turned into a wolf, offerno distracted Murakami Xiaer and created an opportunity for them to escape, the three of them would probably have been destroyed by Murakami Xiaer.


    But even so, the three of them were seriously injured, of which haitangya was the most serious. Murakami Xiaer ran through several holes with vines and almost killed them.


    "I''ll go over to you now.", Ye Siyu said.


    He didn''t expect Murakami Xiaer to have such a skill. I have to say it''s really unexpected. It seems that he still underestimates Murakami Xiaer.


    But it''s also true that reality is reality, not a children''s drama. How can Murakami Xiaer hand over something as important as kaixa? It''s not surprising to do it yourself.


    Ye Siyu''s right fist directly breaks through the space and goes to Kikuchi qitaro''s laundry.


    "Pain!"


    "Shut up and keep your voice down."


    "Truth sauce, I need your care."


    In the past, ye Siyu heard a loud noise. He saw that the hall was full of wounds. Qianqiao and the three were being treated by Yuantian truth, kiutaro Kikuchi and the students of meteor school.

 Chapter 1033

    "Mr. Ye, here you are!", Muchang Yongzhi, the least injured of the three, noticed Ye Siyu''s arrival for the first time and immediately shouted. However, as soon as he wanted to stand up, he was involved in the wound on his body, which hurt him so much that he ate his teeth.


    With the cry of wooden farm Yongzhi, the others also found the arrival of Ye Siyu.


    Qian Qiao and Hai Tangzhi are all right. Their faces are full of relaxation, but the meteor school group is not good. They haven''t forgotten that ye Siyu robbed their belts before.


    Since the Kitasaki incident, some people in the meteor school who lost kaixa''s belt have acted together with Harada Shinrikyo and others, while some people don''t want to act with oferno and leave.


    Of course, those who act together are more logistics personnel who help ganqiao find or collect information about offerno. They have no combat effectiveness.


    Ye Siyu ignored the hate eyes of those meteor school students and went directly to Qian Qiao''s three people, "are you okay?"


    "Of course it''s all right. Oh, it hurts.", Haitangzhi originally wanted to hold up in front of Yuantian truth and show his man''s side. However, he was the most seriously injured of the three. Even the wooden field was so painful that he sucked the air conditioner, not to mention him. He screamed in pain.


    "Fool! I told you not to move! The wound split again! ", Yuantian Zhenli glared at Haitang and scolded him. Then he nervously picked up the hemostatic cotton next to Haitang to stop bleeding. Haitang also smiled because of his knife mouth and tofu heart.


    "Let me do it.", Looking at the noisy people, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know medicine?", Kikuchi qitaro wondered.


    "A little.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain much. He stretched out his hand and pressed on Haitang Zhiye. An energy was sent into his body to stimulate his cells to repair the wound.


    "It''s itchy, but it''s so comfortable, ah ~", haitangzhi squinted and groaned.


    "It''s disgusting.", Looking at the expression of Haitang Zhiye, the faces of Yuantian Zhenli and others were full of strange colors. At the same time, they moved back without leaving a trace, away from Haitang Zhiye.


    "Well, the pain is gone, and the wound is better.", After groaning, haitangzhi found that the wounds around his body were no longer painful. Taking away the hemostatic cotton on the wound, he found that the wound had all healed. If it weren''t for the blood on it, no one would think he had been hurt before.


    "It''s your turn.", Ye Siyu put his hands on the shoulders of ganqiao and Muchang Yongzhi to convey energy.


    Their injuries were light and easy to repair. A few seconds later, their injuries recovered like haitangzhi''s, and they didn''t look injured at all.


    For a moment, everyone in the room looked at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes. The situation of Gan Qiao and Muchang Yongzhi was OK. It would be better to cultivate in a month or two.


    Haitangzhi is different, but they clearly know how serious haitangzhiye''s injury is. If he had not had stronger vitality than ordinary people, he would have died many times.


    Now ye Siyu just touched it gently. All the wounds are better than those professional doctors. It can be described as a miracle. It''s really amazing.


    "Mr. Ye, are they all right?", Yuantian asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s all right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Did you know I was opherno?", At this time, Gan Qiao stood up and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    With this problem, the rest of the room also looked at Ye Siyu.


    Everyone expressed surprise at the fact that Qianqiao is offerno. Although they have been very curious about why Qianqiao can use Faiz without side effects, they have never thought that Qianqiao is offerno.


    Now that they know that ganqiao is oferno, they are surprised.


    "Yes, I knew it.", Ye Siyu nodded. This is not something to hide.


    "Did you turn me into oferno?", Suddenly, Qian Qiao uttered a word that surprised everyone present.


    You know, when you meet Ye Siyu for the first time, his body is no different from that before, but when you meet Ye Siyu, his body has undergone extremely subtle changes. The cat''s tongue is better, and his constitution has changed a lot.


    Before, he wanted to ask Ye Siyu what he had done to himself in the botanical garden, but he was perfunctory by Ye Siyu every time. Now that he knew he was opherno, he thought it might be related to Ye Siyu.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    For a moment, other people''s eyes looking at Ye Siyu also became strange. Did ganqiao really become oferno by Ye Siyu?


    "You didn''t know you were offerno?", Ye Siyu was stunned by ganqiao''s problem. You know, in the original plot, ganqiao already knew that she was oferno, but she was unwilling to admit the identity of oferno.


    But now he asked such a question. Obviously, he didn''t know that he was offerno''s business.


    Qian Qiao shakes her head blankly. She doesn''t know when she will become oferno.


    Ye Siyu''s face became strange. It seemed that ganqiao in the world really didn''t know that he was opherno''s business, not the TV version of ganqiao he knew.


    But it''s also right to think about it. You know, there are no 30 belts in the TV plot, but now they appear. Obviously, there is a huge difference between the world and TV. It''s not surprising that ganqiao doesn''t know he is o''filno.


    "Mr. Ye, it really has nothing to do with you that I become o''feno?", Qianqiao finds out what ye Siyu is thinking. His intuition tells him that what ye Siyu is thinking is absolutely related to his affair of oferno.


    "It has nothing to do with me that you become offerno. You were offerno before.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and denied.


    In the TV version of the story, Qian Qiao was opherno a long time ago. Although he was beaten by Beiqi to lose his memory because he stopped when Beiqi attacked the meteor school crowd, he did not forget that he was opherno.


    According to the current situation, what Qianqiao has lost is not only the memory of Beiqi''s attack on meteor school, but also all the memories of his own being oferno.


    "When did I become o''filno? Why am I not impressed at all? ", Knowing that ye Siyu didn''t turn himself into oferno, Gan Qiao''s face was full of doubts. He was also very shocked at the fact that he was oferno. However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember how he became oferno.


    "Then I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    When Qian Qiao became offerno was not mentioned in the original book. Ye Siyu''s love can help him.


    "Ah.", When Qian Qiao heard this, his face showed a look of regret. He thought Ye Siyu would know something.


    Looking at Qian Qiao''s regretful appearance, ye Siyu is also curious about what the world is.


    Among the materials he has mastered, Qian Qiao has six world views, the first is the TV version of the world view, the second is the lost world and the disappeared paradise world view, the third is the 555 novel version of the alien flower world view, the fourth is the Pingcheng Knight vs Showa Knight world view, and the fifth is the masked Knight Shi Wang zi-o world view, As for the sixth is the dream world view of the masked Knight 555 super battle image.


    Among them, the world views of TV Version, Shiwang world view, Pingcheng vs Showa and dream world are unlikely, while the two world views of theater version, disappeared paradise and alien flower, are left.


    "Truth, did you encounter a fire when you were a child?", Ye Siyu turned to look at the garden and asked the truth.


    "Yes... My parents died in the fire... And I don''t know which kind-hearted person saved me, and then I was sent to meteor school...", Yuantian said with a sad face.


    Hearing this, ye Siyu suddenly showed a clear color on his face. He had probably guessed something.


    That is, the world is likely to be a world view dominated by heteromorphic flowers.


    Among the alien flowers, ganqiao died after saving Yuantian truth in the fire when she was a child and became oferno. Later, she met Yuantian truth and kiutaro Kikuchi and others. They often quarreled with Yuantian truth like children, but he didn''t know that Yuantian truth was the little girl at that time.


    Now, when Yuantian was a child, he was caught in a fire and rescued. Obviously, it has something to do with ganqiao.


    "Mr. Ye, did you find anything?", Yuantian truth, who found that ye Siyu seemed to know something, wondered.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t intend to say more.


    Whether the world is an alien flower or not, his world outlook has no impact. His existence has changed the world line.


    "By the way, Aqiao, after talking so much, we don''t know what your oferno form is.", Seeing ye Siyu, he didn''t want to say. Yuantian truth didn''t ask anything, but looked at Gan Qiao curiously and asked.


    Although ganqiao is oferno, she doesn''t think there is any problem. In her opinion, ganqiao is oferno or a person, and is her good friend as Muchang Yongzhi.


    "I don''t know.", Qian Qiao scratched his head. Today, he changed into oferno for the first time. Before he looked carefully at his form, he was beaten by Murakami Xiaer. Where was he still in the mood to see his appearance.


    "Wolf, you are a lone wolf.", Yongzhi, who has seen the wooden field in the form of ganqiao oferno, said.


    "The wolf? It''s quite in line with Aqiao''s previous lifestyle. ", Kikuchi qitaro thought and nodded with the approval of Yuantian truth.


    "Really, I''m not a lone wolf. I''m traveling.", Dry Qiao said unhappily.


    "Well, change and let me have a look.", Yuantian urged the truth.


    "I know. It''s annoying. I''ll just change.", Qian Qiao said impatiently. Then he roared under the attention of the people. The lines belonging to oferno appeared on his body, and then he turned into a wolf type oferno with a white mane.


    "You! It''s you! ", Looking at ganqiao''s olferno form, Yuantian Zhenli was stunned. Then his face changed sharply. It seemed that he saw an extremely terrible thing and couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, the whole person shrank back and was very afraid of ganqiao.


    "Am I so terrible?", Yuantian''s reaction startled ganqiao. He thought he was very terrible after his transformation. He immediately looked at the wooden yard Yongzhi and others.


    When they felt Qian Qiao''s eyes, the people of Muchang Yongzhi and meteor school shook their heads one after another. They didn''t think the form of Qian Qiao''s ofierno was terrible. Anyway, it was also an ofierno strengthened by Ye Siyu. Its shape was definitely not ugly. Compared with many ofierno, they didn''t know how many times handsome it was.


    "Truth, what''s the matter with you? You said you wanted to see my oferno form. It''s like this now.", Seeing that other people are not afraid of themselves, ganqiao is a little unhappy and says to Yuantian truth.


    He is really unhappy now. As he said, it was Yuantian truth who called him to change. Now he has changed into a look of great fear of himself, which makes him feel very hurt.


    However, the next reaction of Yuantian truth startled everyone and made them really realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come! ", Seeing that Qian Qiao was going to get close to himself, Yuantian truth cried directly and the whole person was in the corner of the room.


    "Truth, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah Qiao, don''t you change back quickly!"


    Now, everyone was in a mess. They didn''t expect Yuantian''s response to truth to be so great.


    "Oh, oh.", Qian Qiao also knew that something was wrong. She immediately changed back to human body form and was ready to come forward and ask what Yuantian truth was all about.


    But when he approached, Yuantian truth cried even more fiercely, leaving him helpless.


    "Let me do it.", Ye Siyu said that he knew that the truth of Yuantian was awakened by the dry and skillful form of oferno.


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded one after another. After just a series of things, even meteor school had to admit that ye Siyu had a strong ability in medical treatment and should be able to solve Yuantian''s truth.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu waved to Yuantian truth. Yuantian truth, who was just excited, immediately calmed down and lay on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Give her a break and wait until she wakes up.", Ye Siyu said.


    He just hypnotized Yuantian truth with spiritual hint, which can stimulate her to recall the lost memory. Of course, it doesn''t mean 100% memory, but he can also recall a huge part, which should be enough for Yuantian truth to find out the truth at that time.


    If you can''t remember, ye Siyu loves to help and can only leave it to them to deal with.


    "Really, I''m so afraid of me.", Looking at the truth of Yuantian who slept in the past, he whispered unhappily. However, from his worried look, we can know that he was not so unhappy in his words, and he was still very worried about Yuantian truth.

 Chapter 1034

    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?", After settling down in Yuantian, Muchang Yongzhi looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    You know, now both Faiz and kaixa belts have been obtained by Murakami Xiaer, and their strength has been greatly weakened.


    Although Qian Qiao can now be transformed into oferno to make up for the lack of combat power, it is still much weaker than Faiz.


    "You''ve helped ganqiao get familiar with his strength these days. As for the belt, I''ll deal with it.", Ye Siyu replied.


    The reality is not a TV play. It is absolutely impossible for them to take back their belts as playfully as a TV play. Murakami Xiaer''s protection of the two belts is absolutely unprecedented. It is difficult for them to snatch them from Murakami Xiaer.


    Seeing that ye Siyu will deal with it, people are relieved. It can be said that ye Siyu is their backbone. Now it''s best to have him deal with it.


    "Is that really good?", Qian Qiao scratched his head.


    Anyway, several of them lost their belts, but now they want Ye Siyu to take them back, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You''re just tired and have a few days off.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    After continuing to exchange greetings with Qian Qiao and others, ye Siyu left directly and began to think about how to take back two belts from Murakami Xiaer''s hand.


    With his strength, if he wants to rob, Murakami Xiaer has no strength to fight back, but doing so may lead to the scrapping of all his belts and the rest except Faiz, kaixa and dleta.


    After getting the four belts, ye Siyu found that there was a back door system in the system, and the system was not hidden, but clearly presented in front of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu knew that this was Murakami Xiaer''s warning or threat to himself.


    Although Murakami Xiaer doesn''t know what he does with his belt, he believes that once he does something that Murakami Xiaer can''t bear, he will definitely enable this backdoor program so that ye Siyu can no longer use these belts. At that time, ye Siyu''s plan will end without illness.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, ye Siyu will not put the conflict between the two in the open. We must make a good plan to take back the belt.


    Soon, ye Siyu thought of a way to find the flower shape of the former president of smart-brain.


    In the present situation, only he can deal with it.


    Hua Xing, the former president of smart-brain, suddenly disappeared a few years ago. After that, Murakami acted as president, and then officially took office as president.


    It has a far-reaching relationship with smart-brain and represents the interests of oferno, including myself.


    After his research, he came to the conclusion that the current oferno is an endless whole with only a short life, which needs to complete the extreme life through the resurrection of the "King".


    When he learned that the "King" would live on the children who escaped from death, he created the orphanage "meteor school" in order to find the king.


    But when he saw that the awakened people who became oferno indulged in power and lost the human heart, he was convinced that "oferno is an existence that must be destroyed", so he ran around looking for the means to destroy oferno.


    After that, he took three belts from smart-brain and entrusted them to the students of meteor school, and developed Leo cavalry in the sunken meteor school building in order to expect them to fight the king.


    Finally, he identified Muchang Yongzhi as the same person who destroyed offerno for mankind as himself, promoted him to the position of president of smart-brain, and instigated the people of the village faction to drive out of the company. However, because his body had reached the critical point, he failed, and he could not predict the defection of Muchang Yongzhi in the future.


    Murakami Xiaer is indeed the current president, but he is only a new official. His power in smart-brain is far less than that of Huaxing, the old president. Ye Siyu believes that as long as he takes action, many problems can be solved.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu went directly to find the flower shape.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know where the meteor school is, but he knows the position of the flower shape. As soon as his mental power scans, one of the people with the highest energy fluctuation is definitely the flower shape.


    Soon, ye Siyu found the flower shape in the meteor school.


    The figure flickered. Ye Siyu directly broke through the soil on the top floor and entered a laboratory in meteor school underground.


    Huaxing didn''t notice the arrival of Ye Siyu, but looked at all kinds of data on the computer.


    Ye Siyu didn''t shout flower shape. His eyes were attracted by two Petri dishes in the laboratory.


    There were white and black belts in the two Petri dishes.


    "Imperial belt.", Looking at these two belts, ye Siyu uttered surprised words.


    "Who are you?", Ye Siyu''s figure awakened the flower shape who was absorbed in looking at the data. Then he looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face. The pattern of oferno also appeared on his body, and directly transformed into a goat type oferno with these two huge horns.


    To know that this is his secret base, no one knows except him, but now there is such a strange unknown existence, so we have to be careful.


    "The enemy of the king of opherno, and I can save opherno.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, the breath on Hua Xing suddenly stagnated.


    Although the purpose of Huaxing is to destroy the king of oferno and prevent him from threatening mankind, it does not mean that he has given up the purpose of saving oferno''s life. Anyway, it is also related to his own life.


    Moreover, ye Siyu also said that he was the enemy of the king of oferno, which made him unable to bear hostility.


    Of course, the premise is that what ye Siyu said is true.


    "Do you have any evidence?", Flower shaped sink channel.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu turned into a residual shadow. Before Huaxing reacted, he appeared in front of Huaxing and grabbed Huaxing''s shoulder with his right hand.


    The flower shape caught by Ye Siyu only felt an invisible force covering his whole body, which made him unable to even move his fingers. This was a situation he had never encountered before. When he was shocked, he also understood what the evidence Ye Siyu said.


    For the same thing, a billionaire''s proof and a beggar''s proof, even if they are false, obviously the former is more reliable.


    Fist is the last word. Such strength is enough to prove many things.


    And the next thing let Huaxing completely put down his vigilance against Ye Siyu.


    He felt a warm current spreading from ye Siyu''s hands to the rest of his body. He could feel that the body about to collapse recovered at a very fast speed, and all the previous discomfort was disappearing.


    He knows that ye Siyu, a mysterious and powerful existence, is healing himself!


    A few seconds later, Huaxing felt that the invisible power that imprisoned him disappeared, and he recovered his ability to move.


    At the moment of restoring action, the flower shape withdrew from the oferno form to return to the human body form, and then raised his hands to observe carefully.


    At this point, Huaxing''s body began to tremble. He found that his hands, which had already begun to desertification, had returned to their original state, and there was no sign of desertification and collapse. He was really good.


    "Who the hell are you?", The flower shape who determined his situation looked at Ye Siyu and asked. His eyes were full of shock and curiosity. After studying the world for so many years, he met an existence like Ye Siyu for the first time.


    "Another way of human evolution, Lindo.", Ye Siyu withdrew from the masked Knight form and said.


    "Pro Duo.", Hua Xing whispered the novel words and began to think about all the information about Lin Duo in his heart. However, like Murakami Xiaer, he couldn''t think of any information.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not really an evolutionist of neon.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see.", Flower shape showed a sudden look after hearing the speech. If he was not an evolutionist in neon area, no wonder he didn''t have any information before.


    "What do you call Mr.?", After exclamation, Huaxing asked.


    "Ye Siyu, I am a friend of Yuantian truth.", Ye Siyu introduced himself.


    "Truth, how are they now?", Hearing the name of Yuantian truth, Huaxing''s face showed a look of nostalgia.


    Because his body is about to collapse, and he knows that Murakami Xiaer has developed many belts by using the technology he left in smart-brain before. After he sent three belts to Yuantian truth, he has never left meteor school and has been hiding here to study new belts to check and balance Murakami Xiaer, so he has not seen Yuantian truth for a long time.


    "The situation is not very good..." Ye Siyu simply said the current situation.


    "Have Faiz and kaixa been taken away by Murakami?", Huaxing''s face is much heavier. As the developer of the masked knight system, he knows how powerful these belts are. Now both belts have been obtained by Murakami Xiaer. In addition, the belts he originally developed show that the power to protect the king of opherno will be unprecedented in the future.


    "What are these two belts?", Ye Siyu interrupted Hua Xing''s thinking and put his eyes on the two suspected imperial belts.


    "This is the emperor''s belt. It is my secret weapon specially used against the king of oferno.", Seeing ye Siyu pay attention to his own research, the flower shaped voice sank.


    "It''s really an imperial belt.", Hearing Hua Xing''s answer, ye Siyu said secretly in his heart. At the same time, he had to sigh about the disorder of the world''s timeline.


    In the original plot, the imperial belt was not developed by the flower shape, but by Murakami Xiaer. Now those belts stored in the smart-brain underground base are developed by the flower shape. Now all the belts developed by the two have been replaced.


    "Are you finished?", Ye Siyu asked.


    If you can get two imperial belts, it''s nothing to lose Faiz and kaixa belts, and now you can find the flower shape and control smart-brain again, it''s definitely a double blessing.


    "Almost.", Hua Xing shook his head. If he had finished, he would have given two belts to trusted people. Where would he wait until now.


    Ye Siyu looked regretful when he heard the speech. It seems that he can''t use these two belts to brush points at present. He immediately asked another question, that is, whether Huaxing can regain the power of smart-brain.


    "No, both radicals and conservatives in smart-brain support Murakami. They will never agree that I master smart-brain again.", The flower shook her head.


    The main reason why he left smart-brain was that all factions within smart-brain did not support him, otherwise he would not leave so suddenly.


    "What if I help?", Ye Siyu said.


    This is not a TV play. Of course, he understands that Huaxing can''t have the right to speak as much as in TV.


    You know, if Huaxing really has such a big voice, it won''t steal three belts to deal with the king of oferno.


    "OK!", Hua Xing thought for a while and answered definitely.


    Although he didn''t know much about ye Siyu, he paid attention to helping him regain the control of smart-brain from the strength Ye Siyu just showed and his ability to eliminate the shortcomings of oferno.


    "Do you need time to prepare?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Give me two days. I need to contact someone who supports me.", The flower replied.


    "OK, I''ll see you here in two days.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    After the flower shaped incident, ye Siyu found that he had been trapped in a misunderstanding because of the previous masked Knight world. He thought that the weirdo side had no other role except to brush points, and completely ignored its role in other aspects.


    If he found Huaxing cooperation earlier, where would he waste so much time? Just directly control smart-brain to help him brush points.


    ����


    Two days passed quietly, and ye Siyu and Hua Xing came directly outside the gate of smart-brain.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.", However, what ye Siyu didn''t expect was that they saw Murakami Xiaer, lucky clover and dozens of smart-brain employees standing outside the door waiting for them.


    "Kuroda, why did you betray me?", Looking at a smart-brain employee next to Murakami Xiaer, she frowned.


    "Huaxing, your idea is wrong. We oferno are the masters of the world and should not bow to lower humans.", The employee replied.


    Obviously, the information about ye Siyu''s cooperation with Hua Xing was revealed to Murakami Xiaer by this person.


    Hua Xing''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the person he trusted most would betray himself.


    "Mr. Ye, we finally became enemies. I thought we could be friends.", At this time, Murakami Xiaer looked at Ye Siyu and said, "why don''t you think about it and really join us and let us become the leader of the world."


    "You don''t understand.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "That''s a pity.", Seeing that ye Siyu still didn''t want to join his side, Murakami Xiaer regretted, and then waved to the people behind him.


    The next second, all smart-brain personnel present, including Murakami Xiaer and lucky clover, took out a belt one after another.

 Chapter 1035

    "Change!"


    With Murakami Xiaer''s cry, all smart-brain present immediately started their belts for transformation.


    The next second, ye Siyu stood in front of 48 masked knights.


    Looking at the forty-eight masked knights in front of him, Hua Xing''s face became very dignified. Although he knew that Murakami Xiaer had secretly created a lot of masked Knight systems, he didn''t expect so many.


    Different from the flower shape, ye Siyu was more surprised than shocked by the number of masked Knight systems Murakami Xiaer mastered.


    Because among the 48 masked knights, except for the 18 special belts known by Faiz, kaixa and ye Siyu, all the others are Leo cavalry belts.


    If you count the four belts in Ye Siyu''s hand, it means that Murakami Xiaer has made a total of 50 belts, and the number is extremely amazing.


    "Go!", Murakami Xiaer, who turned into kaixa, ordered his transformed men.


    Many smart-brain members led by Leo cavalry rushed towards Ye Siyu and Huaxing.


    Facing the attack of smart-brain, Huaxing directly changed into the form of oferno and was ready to fight. When he was ready to take action, ye Siyu stretched out his hand to interrupt his action.


    "Mr. Ye?", Flower shape doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means.


    "Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although 28 of the 48 masked Knights have the lowest score plus Leo cavalry, the oferno who turned into these Leo cavalry are all intermediate and superior oferno, and each of the worst can give him a hundred points.


    Not to mention that all the masked Knights except Leo cavalry were transformed by their superior opherno. If they were defeated, they could at least provide Ye Siyu with 10000 points and reduce Ye Siyu''s workload for several days. How could he give it to Hua Xing.


    "Can you do it alone?", Flower shape said with some worry.


    As a superior, offerno could not guarantee that he could survive under so many masked knights. It was a problem whether he could escape or not.


    Flower shape doesn''t know how strong Ye Siyu''s specific strength is, but he doesn''t think ye Siyu can defeat so many masked knights, even though not all of these masked knights are transformed from the top masked knight system.


    "Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    The voice fell, the black waves rolled, and ye Siyu directly turned into a masked knight.


    At the end of the transformation, the fastest Leo cavalry had rushed to Ye Siyu.


    However, when they were about to attack Ye Siyu, they found that ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared in situ and did not know where to go.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Under the shocked eyes of Huaxing, the Leo cavalry who first came to Ye Siyu flew up. With the Leo cavalry taking off, the Leo cavalry behind him flew up one by one like dominoes.


    And this is not what shocked Huaxing the most. What shocked him the most was that he couldn''t see how ye Siyu hit the Leo cavalry flying, or even the track.


    You should know that his own speed is also among the best in oferno. Unexpectedly, he can''t see ye Siyu''s action track clearly. It can be imagined how fast Ye Siyu''s speed is. He has to lament Ye Siyu''s strength.


    About half a second later, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the eyes of the public again, and there were all masked Knight belts at his feet. As for the owners of these belts, they were all lying on the ground, and everyone was burning blue flames and desertification bit by bit.


    Obviously, just in the past half a second, ye Siyu not only wiped out all ofierno, but also took off their belts. This is really terrible.


    The flower shape who didn''t make a move and Murakami Xiaer and others looked at all this in horror. They were stunned by the terrorist strength shown by Ye Siyu.


    "Can we really beat such a man?", Zhuo Yi Lang swallowed his saliva and asked.


    But no one answered his question. Next to him, Murakami Xiaer and three other lucky clover members stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Hum! I''ll come! "


    Transform into Beiqi cold sound channel of Faiz, and install the pendant using acceleration mode on your wrist, ready to use acceleration mode to deal with Ye Siyu''s amazing speed.


    As a person who has been defeated by Ye Siyu, he really wants to defeat Ye Siyu and prove his strength.


    Seeing that Beiqi wanted to do it, ye Siyu didn''t do it, but waited for the other party to do it.


    "Whew!"


    When Faiz''s chest armor was just opened to expose the energy core, Beiqi turned into a silver lightning and rushed to Ye Siyu. Beiqi''s own speed was very fast. Now it has an armor bonus to make it faster. It is at least 40% happier than the Dragon state, and its full force burst to nearly 90 times the speed of sound.


    Unfortunately, the person he wants to deal with is Ye Siyu, who also has super acceleration ability, and ye Siyu''s super acceleration ability is definitely a bug version.


    At the moment when Kitasaki started, ye Siyu had entered the state of light particle acceleration.


    For a moment, Beiqi''s rapid action seemed to Ye Siyu to be no different from his usual action.


    "Zi!"


    At the same time, a crimson electric drill appeared in front of Ye Siyu. Beiqi directly used Faiz''s must kill skill against Ye Siyu.


    "Too slow."


    Ye Siyu said faintly, and then he punched directly at the crimson electric drill.


    "Click!"


    For a moment, the crimson electric drill was smashed. Beiqi, who had just jumped up, was directly hit by Ye Siyu and flew towards Murakami Xiaer and others in the rear.


    However, before he flew over, ye Siyu''s figure appeared behind him. As soon as he grabbed his hands, ye Siyu took off the Faiz belt from Beiqi. At the same time, the five fingers of the other hand merged into a knife and instantly ran through Beiqi''s chest. Then he threw the Faiz belt onto the pile of belts and exited the light particle acceleration state.


    "Kitasaki!"


    "Is this his real strength?"


    Seeing that Beiqi was also killed by Ye Siyu, they thought that Yilang and other people made a startling cry. They didn''t expect that Beiqi, the strongest of the lucky four leaf clovers, couldn''t last a round.


    In addition to being shocked, thinking about Yi Lang, several people were angry with a sense of fear, and they really realized the gap between the two sides.


    "I... what should we... Do now?", Ponder Yilang stammer.


    Because nearly 50 of them acted together through the masked knight system, they didn''t worry about Murakami Xiaer''s plan to deal with Ye Siyu at the beginning, but now they know that ye Siyu''s strength is so strong. Where do they have any confidence? If they didn''t know they couldn''t escape, they thought that Yilang would have escaped long ago.


    "No nonsense, let''s go together.", Murakami Xiaer said coldly, and then directly entered kaixa''s acceleration mode.


    Mr. J and Yingshan Yuzi Wen Yan also entered the acceleration mode of their respective masked knight system. Except for kaixa and Faiz of Murakami Xiaer and Kitasaki, the masked knight system used by them is a relatively advanced system with the same acceleration function.


    However, the effect of their acceleration function is not as powerful as the three Faiz can accelerate 1000 times, but it is also enough to make their speed hundreds of times faster.


    However, these are futile. In front of absolute strength, they are still a little worse.


    When they just entered the acceleration mode, ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared in place. When they reacted, they felt the whole person flying.


    In an instant, Murakami Xiaer had no time to react, so he was directly deprived of his belt and killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Hahaha!", Murakami Xiaer, who was burning a blue flame, stood up with his chest covered, without any fear or reluctance because he was about to die.


    "What''s funny!", Yilang looked at Murakami Xiaer and roared. He didn''t like Murakami Xiaer originally. If he wasn''t afraid of the strength and identity of the other party, he would have wanted to scold the other party. Now he was dying. He had no fear of Murakami Xiaer, and some were just angry.


    Angry Murakami Xiaer let himself die. Why did angry Murakami Xiaer provoke Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu also wondered why Murakami Xiaer smiled so happily.


    "You lost!", Murakami Xiaer stopped laughing, but looked at Ye Siyu with a smile and said.


    "Crazy, crazy.", Hearing Murakami Xiaer''s words, he thought about Yi Lang and whispered. Yes, in his opinion, Murakami Xiaer is crazy and almost dead. He dares to say that ye Siyu has lost.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think Murakami Xiaer is the kind of person who doesn''t have a target. Since he dares to say he lost, he obviously has a card.


    The spirit is released, and ye Siyu finally understands that Murakami Xiaer will say he lost.


    "King of oferno.", Ye Siyu looked at Murakami gorge and said faintly.


    Under the mental force scanning, ye Siyu can see that smart-lady is walking towards this side with a child.


    If you guessed correctly, this child should be the Suzuki shoo in the plot, that is, the host of the king of oferno.


    It seems that this is the real card that Murakami Xiaer dares to deal with Ye Siyu. As for those masked Knight systems before, they were just bait.


    "You know, but it''s too late! He''s coming back! ", Seeing that ye Siyu found his purpose and was found, Murakami Xiaer didn''t feel frightened. In his opinion, ye Siyu is doomed to lose. As long as the king of oferno is resurrected, ye Siyu will not be his opponent no matter how strong he is.


    As for his own life, he had long been out of it and didn''t care at all. He knew that all this was in his plan.


    When Murakami Xiaer spoke, smart-lady had taken Suzuki Zhaofu to the front.


    "King of oferno!", Looking at Suzuki shoo next to smart-lady, Hua Xing knew each other''s identity for the first time.


    As if to answer the question of flower shape, the shadow of Suzuki Zhaofu extends except for the virtual shadow of locust opherno.


    "Drink!!"


    Murakami gorge gave a loud shout, and countless petals appeared, rolled up the sand turned into oferno on the ground and flew towards the king of oferno.


    "Roar!"


    The king of oferno opened his mouth and inhaled all the sand transformed by oferno.


    It seems that this is Murakami Xiaer''s plan to forcibly revive the king of oferno with the lives of himself and his subordinates.


    Although the energy of oferno has dissipated a lot because of death, these oferno have just died, and most of the energy of oferno remains. In addition, more than 20 of these corpses are superior oferno, not to mention Beiqi and other powerful superior oferno, which contains more energy, It can indeed help the resurrection of the king of oferno.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t stop. He wanted to see the strength of the king of oferno, and he also wanted to use it to brush points.


    With more and more oferno energy absorbed, a terrible energy wave broke out from the king of oferno. The king of oferno, who was still a virtual shadow, has become solid and closer to Suzuki.


    When all the sand was absorbed, Murakami Xiaer stopped using the petals and walked piously towards the king of oferno. With each step, he would drop a lot of sand and soon collapse.


    But even so, he was not afraid, but more and more excited.


    "King of oferno, let me be a part of you!", Murakami said enthusiastically.


    The virtual shadow of the king of oferno stretched out to Murakami Xiaer, and a laser was emitted from his hand and instantly stabbed into Murakami Xiaer''s body. The next second, Murakami Xiaer became a stone statue, which was then swallowed by the king of oferno, which was creepy.


    "Crazy, crazy..." Yi Lang saw this scene and kept shaking his head.


    Although as a lucky clover member, he knew the existence of the king of oferno, he did not know that the king of oferno would devour other oferno.


    After swallowing the energy of Murakami gorge, the king of oferno put his eyes on pondering Yilang and began to turn it into a stone statue under his frightened cry


    After swallowing Murakami Xiaer and the members of lucky clover, the virtual shadow of the king of oferno finally merged with Suzuki Zhaofu and became substantive.


    As the king and ancestor of opherno, the body of the king of opherno is different from other opherno. His body is not dead silver gray, but full of vitality silver white. From a distance, it looks like a statue carved from silver, shining in the sun, combined with its terrible smell, Show the true colors of the king.


    "Welcome my king back!", Smart-lady looked at the restored king of opherno with adoration on his face.


    Like Murakami Xiaer, she also looks forward to the return of the king of oferno. It can be said that she is the successor of Murakami Xiaer''s will. Now it''s exciting to see the real resurrection of the king of oferno.


    If she were not needed to guide the newly resurrected king of oferno to rule the world, she would hate to be eaten by the king of oferno.

 Chapter 1036

    "The king of opherno is resurrected.", The flower looked at the resurrected king of oferno with sweat on his forehead.


    Although he has found a way to remove the defect of oferno from ye Siyu, he still has some attachment to the desire to resurrect the king of oferno for the first half of his life.


    He was not sure whether he should revive the king of oferno, but after seeing with his own eyes that the king of oferno ate a large number of oferno, he finally figured out that he must be destroyed.


    "Come on.", Ye Siyu reached out and hooked his finger at the king of oferno.


    "Unknown existence, hello.", The completely resurrected king of oferno asked Ye Siyu in a low and plain voice.


    "Can you talk?", Ye Siyu looked at the king of oferno in surprise.


    You know, in the original plot, this guy is a mute who can only eat and fight. He didn''t say a word.


    "You are qualified to talk to me on an equal footing.", The low voice of the king of oferno came again.


    As soon as ye Siyu listened, it turned out that this guy didn''t know how to talk, but didn''t want to talk to those weaker than himself.


    As a high-level life after human evolution, oferno is a two-dimensional existence with human beings. In addition, this guy is also the ancestor of oferno. It is not surprising that he is so bad that he despises any weak person.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the current king of opherno is completely resurrected.


    "But I don''t think you are qualified to talk to me on an equal footing.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As like as two peas in the sky, I am the same as the old king of the city, who is originally a human being, but is a step faster than others, and is strong enough to despise his origin.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think this guy is qualified to say such words with himself.


    "Hum, you will pay for your words.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s tone of disdain for dialogue with himself, the king of opherno, as the king, was very angry.


    Although he can feel the sense of crisis he has never felt from ye Siyu, it does not mean that he will let others despise him. As a king, he has his own pride.


    As the voice of the king of oferno fell, a surging energy wave was emitted from him, and the smart-lady next to him was directly blown away by the wave.


    The next second, the king of oferno floated. At the same time, one basketball sized energy bomb after another appeared around him, and then turned into a shell and blasted at Ye Siyu.


    It has to be said that the king of oferno is completely different from those ordinary oferno. The energy of oferno can be thrown out without money. At the same time, the energy of oferno contained in each energy bomb is also very huge. Any one can reach the level of an intermediate oferno.


    In the face of the energy bomb, the five fingers of Ye Siyu''s right hand merged into a knife, and the knife shadow danced. All the energy bombs close to him were divided into two and fell on the ground behind him, exploding one hole after another.


    "You are really strong."


    Seeing that his attack was easily resisted by Ye Siyu, the king of oferno was neither surprised nor afraid, but uttered an extremely plain word of appreciation.


    "If you have only these skills, you are still not qualified to talk to me on an equal footing.", Ye Siyu said calmly, paying no attention to the praise of the king of oferno.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength is sealed, he is also a person who has seen great storms. The king of oferno is a small water flower in front of him. Being praised by guys of this level is not praising him, but insulting him, Ye Siyu doesn''t kill him directly now. He''s still talking nonsense with him. It''s because he needs this guy to brush additional scores later to be so patient. Otherwise, he would have killed this guy long ago.


    "Roar!"


    The king of oferno roared, and the strong sound wave formed an air gun and impacted Ye Siyu. The ground where the strong sound wave passed was smashed like tofu.


    But the attack of this sound wave can''t even compare with the power of those energy bombs just now. There is no other effect except that the ground under Ye Siyu''s feet turns into powder.


    However, as the king of oferno, how can it be so simple? The sound wave attack is not only once, but continuously released from the king of oferno, enveloping Ye Siyu.


    In an instant, a wonderful force field is formed.


    "Shock wave.", Ye Siyu was surprised when he felt his trembling body.


    I didn''t expect that the king of oferno would still move like this. Compared with the energy bomb attack that he can resist, this invisible sound wave attack has a better effect. At least if he can roar for more than one or two hours, it can also cause some damage to Ye Siyu''s body.


    Of course, these injuries are only minor, and ye Siyu has to stand still and not break the frequency of the sound wave. Otherwise, these sound waves are completely helping Ye Siyu clean up the dust.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s body shook, the special vibration wave force field created by sound waves was disrupted, smashed and disappeared.


    Seeing that another move had no effect, the king of oferno stretched out his hands, and two sharp tentacles burst out and stabbed Ye Siyu''s chest.


    "Ding! Ding! "


    Two crisp collision sounds sounded. Instead of piercing Ye Siyu''s chest, the tentacles of the king of oferno were broken by the reaction force without any effect.


    At this moment, the king of oferno realized Ye Siyu''s powerful strength.


    But even so, the king of oferno still did not panic, because this was not his most powerful strength.


    Offerno''s strength lies not in his ability, but in his body.


    I saw that the king of oferno no longer used long-range attack to make any exploratory attack on Ye Siyu. His body turned into a silver lightning and rushed to Ye Siyu in the blink of an eye.


    "Drink!"


    With the roar of the king of oferno, his fist full of hooks and thorns turned into a shadow of all over the sky and roared to Ye Siyu. The power of each fist was no less than 100 tons, and it also contained huge oferno energy, which really broke out the strong strength of the ultimate boss of 555 masked knight.


    Facing the attack of the king of oferno, ye Siyu also put away his previous ease.


    The king of oferno''s attack at this level can cause damage to him now. If he doesn''t resist, although it''s not fatal, he will also be slightly injured. He''s not a masochist, but he doesn''t want to get hurt.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu also gave a soft drink, and his fists turned into a shadow of all over the sky. He roared against the king of oferno. There was no fancy effect, but only the collision between power and power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the flower shape on one side, a large number of sparks broke out between the two people. At the same time, there was a strong shock wave. All the surrounding buildings trembled violently because of the bombardment of the two people.


    "It''s time for me to get serious.", Ye Siyu said after a minute of continuous bombardment with the king of oferno.


    "What?!", The king of oferno was shocked by Ye Siyu''s words.


    You should know that he is the strongest existence of offerno. Any move can eliminate a superior offerno. If you try your best, even thousands of offerno will not be his opponent.


    He is now trying his best to fight with Ye Siyu, an unknown guy. The other party actually says that this is not his full strength. It is really amazing that he has to have the idea of doubting life.


    Ye Siyu did not deceive the king of oferno, and he did not intend to waste time. He instantly entered the dual acceleration state of light particle acceleration and supersonic state.


    His figure flickered, and ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in place. A kaixa belt was added to the waist of the king of oferno. Then ye Siyu helped the king of oferno transform.


    Before destroying the king of oferno, of course, we should make the best use of him and get his extra score first.


    Soon, the king of oferno became kaixa.


    ����������


    The king of oferno was stunned. He was stunned by Ye Siyu''s behavior and didn''t understand why Ye Siyu did this.


    The flower shape and smart-lady on one side are just as ignorant as the king of oferno. They don''t know what''s going on and why Ye Siyu wants to help the king of oferno transform.


    You should know that this is entirely to enhance the strength of the king of oferno, not to weaken each other. It''s really incredible.


    But their ignorance didn''t last long.


    After ye Siyu helped the king of oferno transform, ye Siyu also officially began to fight the king of oferno.


    The black fire was in the air, and the rolling black flame was released from ye Siyu''s body. Ye Siyu opened his right hand. The flame swallowed the king of oferno like a black hole. The hot temperature directly melted kaixa''s armor, which could not last for half a second.


    Ye Siyu has now completely released the power of yamadamlingshi. The flame temperature he released is extremely high. Needless to say, his atomic decomposition ability has reached the extreme. Even without the temperature of supernatural fire, his atomic decomposition ability can easily collapse.


    "Roar!"


    Facing Ye Siyu''s attack, the king of oferno didn''t wait to die. With a roar, the surging energy of oferno burst out from his body, trying to disperse the flame.


    However, ye Siyu''s supernatural anger is not only the original supernatural anger, but also has the attribute of sky illumination. Unless the quality of oferno''s energy exceeds Ye Siyu''s energy quality and the flame cannot be ignited, any resistance will be futile.


    The flame was still burning, and the kaixa armor on the king of oferno disintegrated directly to reveal his body.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment of transformation and disintegration, ye Siyu appeared in front of the king of oferno, and his right fist blew out and directly hit the chest of the king of oferno.


    "Click!"


    The silver breastplate of the king of oferno made a crisp sound of fragmentation, and the whole person turned into a black meteor and was blown out.


    "Ah!"


    With the fragmentation of the breastplate, the flames attached to the king of oferno penetrated through the wound and kept burning his organs. The severe pain made the king of oferno cry.


    Since he evolved from human beings to oferno, the king of oferno has never been hurt. He has never felt this deep-seated pain. Now he is burned by fire. How can he bear it.


    But he also knew that this was not the time to scream. He endured the pain of stimulating his brain all the time. The king of oferno mobilized his energy to fly high into the sky and tried to escape.


    He has understood that he is not ye Siyu''s opponent. Although he has the dignity of being a king, it does not mean that he will abandon his life for the so-called dignity. Living is his only goal, otherwise he will not rise again.


    Offerno''s defect is not accidental. At the time of his birth, offerno did not have the defect that his body collapsed without the speed of evolution. This was deliberately left when he was about to die in order to avoid the future offerno from resurrecting him according to his plan.


    Otherwise, offerno couldn''t try his best to revive him.


    Moreover, he had the opportunity to resurrect only after he ended himself. If he was killed by Ye Siyu now, he would never resurrect again. How could he die under Ye Siyu for the so-called dignity.


    "Can you escape.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The speed of the king of oferno is not fast. His strong place is his body and energy, not speed. Not to mention that he is seriously injured, his speed is even slower. Ye Siyu caught up with each other in an instant.


    Feeling the roaring sound from behind, the king of oferno was full of fear. He never thought that he finally came back to life and met Ye Siyu.


    Under the frightened eyes of the king of oferno, ye Siyu had come behind him and hit the king of oferno on the head with his right fist with great force.


    "Poof!"


    It was not so much a locust as a fly. The ugly head burst under Ye Siyu''s fist, and the headless body fell from the air, announcing the death of the king of opherno.


    "No!", Smart-lady saw the scene in front of her and made a sad cry. At the same time, she showed the lines of oferno and tried to avenge the king of oferno.


    Just the moment she changed her body, she burned a black flame. Ye Siyu didn''t use her to brush extra scores for herself and directly used supernatural anger to eliminate it.


    "It''s over..." Hua Xing said blankly.


    He''s all covered up now. It all happened too fast and ended too quickly.


    It has been less than ten minutes since he and ye Siyu came to smart-brain. In this short time, the existence of Murakami gorge, lucky clover and even the king of oferno were all killed by Ye Siyu alone. The matter that he has worked hard for most of his life has ended in this way.

 Chapter 1037

    With the smart-brain high-rise of Murakami Xiaer eliminated by Ye Siyu, no one can stop Huaxing from controlling smart-brain. He once again became the president of smart-brain.


    Ganqiao and Muchang Yongzhi who learned the news were completely stupid. They didn''t expect such a big change in just a few days. Murakami gorge, which made them headache, was wiped out by Ye Siyu.


    You know, they just thought Ye Siyu would help them get back their belts. They never expected to kill each other''s leader directly, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    In this regard, even ye Siyu didn''t think of it. He originally planned to brush it slowly. Who knows it will end all at once.


    However, it''s good to avoid a lot of trouble. After Hua Xing became president of smart-brain, he took back the previously sent dleta belt from his students, resulting in Ye Siyu having 53.


    Fifty three belts, even the junior ofierno can give ye Siyu 5000 marks a day, not to mention the intermediate ofierno and the superior ofierno, which can give ye Siyu at least tens of thousands of marks a day.


    In order to increase the brushing speed, ye Siyu used his ability to change the characteristics of oferno, so that their conversion rate after killing can reach 100%.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care whether this will increase the number of olferno beyond human beings. Anyway, olferno is also human. The more serious thing is that all of them have evolved into olferno. Moreover, ye Siyu''s modified transformation ability is to transform human beings into lower level olferno at most, and then it can''t be improved. It''s no big deal.


    Ye Siyu''s brush score is a joy. It won''t take long for him to reach the one million score of the highest level reward and obtain one single universe level prop or three single universe level materials.


    Either of the two can rapidly improve Ye Siyu''s strength. The former can directly improve Ye Siyu''s strength, while the latter can be used to cultivate cosmic tactics and slowly improve his strength.


    Ye Siyu has now begun to consider whether he needs to carry out more extreme space tasks after completing this task and obtain more single universe level props.


    The more you think about it, the more you think you can do it.


    One single cosmic level prop at a time. Before long, he can definitely become a rich man in multiple planes.


    Of course, ye Siyu just thought about it and brushed it two or three times at most. You should know that the limit space is not a plane space, but jointly established by many multi-dimensional leaders. Once he does too much, his life is likely to be lost. Even the infinite rebirth ability will not be of much use in front of that level of existence.


    Day by day, nearly half a year later, ye Siyu''s score gradually approached the one million mark. He only needs to brush for another two or three days, so he can leave.


    However, before leaving, ye Siyu needs to do one thing, that is, contact the limit space to see if he can exchange the freedom of Changtian flower.


    After such a long period of contact, Changtian flower is already Ye Siyu''s wife. People are sentimental creatures. How can ye Siyu abandon Changtian flower, so he wants to see if he can make Changtian flower free from the limit space.


    If not, he will extract the soul of Changtian Jiehua and shape a new body for her after completing the task.


    Finally, the answer he got was yes, and he didn''t need to pay any price. As long as ye Siyu chose to leave and make flowers with Changtian.


    It''s also right to think that it is at least the existence of planetary level that can enter the limit space, while Changtian Juhua is just an ordinary creature that has not reached the edge of stars. At most, it can be regarded as just inferior to the extraordinary stage.


    There are so many creatures at this level in the multi-dimensional plane that it is not a loss to use such a creature to get closer to people who may become strong in the future.


    Ye Siyu, who learned the news, put down his heart and continued to brush points safely.


    Soon, ye Siyu''s additional score has reached the stage of one million.


    Ye Siyu and Changtian Jiehua live in an apartment.


    "Brother ye, are we leaving?", Changtian, who has changed the name of Ye Siyu, looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    For this world, there is no nostalgia for Changtian Juhua. If we insist on nostalgia, it is Yuantian truth and ganqiao, but their position in Changtian Juhua''s heart is far less important than ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu leaves and leaves her alone, she will go crazy.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then took Changtian''s hand and contacted the limit space to choose to return.


    As ye Siyu chose to return, the surrounding space froze in an instant, and a space portal appeared. At the same time, his sealed power began to unseal. In an instant, he changed from an ordinary extraordinary life to a cosmic existence that can shake the universe, and his breath became sacred, like a saint walking on the earth.


    "This?!"


    Feeling the breath from ye Siyu, Changtian Jiehua was stunned. She found that ye Siyu had changed from a person to a God.


    "This is who I am.", Ye Siyu rubbed Changtian''s head with a smile and instilled some knowledge about multiple planes into Changtian''s mind.


    "Polyhedron... Cosmic... Amazing.", Changtian Jiehua said blankly. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s origin was so big that it came from other planes. All this is too incredible for her to even think about it.


    "Well, I''ll explain it in detail later.", Ye Siyu waved her right hand to create a wormhole, and then sent Changtian Juhua, who had not recovered from the shock, to the inner world, and then let her separate to deal with her future affairs.


    After all this, ye Siyu took steps through the space portal.


    But this portal is not a gathering place leading to the limit space, but a pure white space.


    Ye Siyu can feel that he is watched by countless eyes. Under these eyes, ye Siyu has a creepy feeling.


    strong person! It''s definitely the gaze of the strong! And at least the gaze of the strong at the level of the multiuniverse!


    Although Ye Siyu knew that he would definitely attract attention if he completed the task, he just didn''t expect to receive so much attention.


    Being watched by so many powerful people, ye Siyu began to be nervous. He was worried that his infinite rebirth ability would be found.


    We should know that these beings are not the unconscious plane will of plane space, but really frighten the leaders of multiple planes. Who knows if they will find their secrets.


    "Little guy, don''t be nervous.", When ye Siyu felt uneasy about these eyes, a peaceful voice echoed in his mind, and then an old man with silver hair and white clothes appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the old man appear, ye Siyu''s eyes shrink. He knows that this person in front of him is a multicosmic existence.


    "My Lord.", Ye Siyu respectfully saluted.


    "I am here to formally invite you. Are you willing to leave your position and join us?", The old man nodded and asked faintly.


    Hearing this invitation, ye Siyu was stunned. Then he understood why he was concerned by so many strong people. Obviously, they wanted to pull themselves into the partnership.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not surprised. The multi-dimensional forces like limit space do not slowly cultivate the strong ones of their own forces like the original plane, but will invite talents from other planes to join them.


    "If you join, we can give you an extra single universe level prop.", The old man added.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of geniuses and demons from various multi-dimensional forces in extreme space every day, many people here just come to practice or try to get rewards, and they are not really people in extreme space.


    Ye Siyu can pass the most difficult suppression mode and get top rewards. As long as such characters don''t fall halfway, they will definitely become the existence of deterring multiple planes in the future. No matter which force is in great need of such existence.


    So whenever there are top talents, they will attract them.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry. I don''t have the idea of breaking away from the original plane for the time being.", Ye Siyu didn''t think much when he heard the speech, but directly shook his head and refused.


    A single universe level prop is really tempting, but it''s not worth it.


    Breaking away from the source plane and joining the limit space, although it will not be chased by the source plane, it seems that there is no difference between the two. On the contrary, it is also a single cosmic level prop in vain, but if you really do so, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Extreme space is powerful, but its strength is built on those creators, not the extreme space itself. Except for those strong ones, others are level warriors who temporarily join extreme space like him.


    This is a loose force without cohesion, and its help to Ye Siyu has absolutely no source plane with high cohesion. Once Ye Siyu encounters any danger, ye Siyu can at least move troops to the source plane, and even if he can move troops in the limit space, he will have to pay a great price.


    As long as they are not fools, they will not choose to join another force.


    "If you change your mind, you are always welcome to join us.", After getting Ye Siyu''s answer, the old man regretted, and then his figure disappeared in front of Ye Siyu. At the same time, those eyes staring at Ye Siyu also disappeared.


    Feeling that the pressure on his head disappeared, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief. He was just a little afraid that his refusal would annoy the strong in the limit space, resulting in being left behind.


    But fortunately, they should just pay attention to whether they join or not, and have no other ideas.


    As the old man left, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, showing two rewards after ye Siyu''s task was completed.


    Ye Siyu took the lead in clicking on the props to see what the specific reward is.


    There are two options, attack and defense.


    It seems that there are not many options for this single universe level reward. Ye Siyu successively opened the two to check, and found that there are not many choices.


    In terms of attack, ye Siyu has only seven weapons to choose from, namely three swords, two knives, a bow and a magic wand. Each weapon has only a single law, which can be said to be the most garbage single universe level weapon.


    As for defense, it is even worse. There are only three props for ye Siyu to choose, including a round shield, an inner shirt and a pair of shoes.


    These three pieces of armor, like weapons, are all the most rubbish armor with only one law.


    After a few eyes, ye Siyu directly ruled out choosing props as his reward this time.


    The single universe level props are powerful, but the props with simple attack and defense functions are not much improved for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s current strength, as long as he does not encounter a single universe level or a main god level enemy in a multi-dimensional force, he is sure to escape or even defeat.


    One more single universe level prop. The enemies who can fight can still fight, and the enemies who can''t fight can still fight.


    Unless it''s those props with special abilities, even single universe level props don''t improve Ye Siyu too much.


    Ye Siyu knew that the reward props in the limit space would not be very good, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. At the beginning, he was still a little interested in choosing props, but after seeing these props, he decided that as long as the materials were not too bad, he wouldn''t choose props.


    When you open the material option, ye Siyu finds that there are many more materials for ye Siyu to choose than props.


    Although these materials, like those props, have no treasures constructed by multiple laws, and are all materials with single common attributes, they are different from props. Materials can be forged, and props cannot be changed unless they are refined again.


    With so many materials, ye Siyu didn''t spend much time watching, and soon made his own choices, including a dark metal, a dark wood and a bright gem.


    These three materials are not the most precious of these materials, but they are the most suitable for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu can use these three materials to help expand the universe in his body, and even create three universes.


    Single universe level materials are not as simple as one name. As long as enough time and corresponding methods are given, they can be used to create a small universe.


    Although these created universes are likely to be some single attribute elemental universes that only elemental life can survive, they are also universes.

 Chapter 1038

    Using a single cosmic level material to create a universe is a very luxurious thing in the multi-dimensional plane. Usually, only the plane will be willing to do so.


    But ye Siyu is different. His cultivation skill is the battle method of the universe.


    As a special skill, the more the universe in the body, the higher the promotion effect. In addition to adding the universe into the body, it can also make the universe by itself.


    Just want to create the universe in the body is not simple, the biggest problem is the problem of materials.


    Building a universe is not a simple thing. Even the most ordinary universe needs a lot of materials to be built.


    Even if the plane will wants to create a universe, no matter how bad it is, it can only be created based on a master divine level material and a large number of resources. Ye Siyu is not a plane will. Even if he is given a master divine level material, he does not have a large number of resources to maintain it.


    Therefore, ye Siyu has never created the universe in his body, but obtained the universe from the outside world.


    Now, with single universe level materials, it is different. Even if there is no other material support, this level of materials can create a small universe.


    Three small universes can not only make ye Siyu stronger, but also help Ye Siyu understand the law. Therefore, the benefit of choosing three single universe level materials is definitely greater than getting a single single universe level prop.


    As ye Siyu finished selecting the required materials and the pure white space was shattered, he returned to the busy market in the extreme space, and countless soldiers of different shapes came and went on the task.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu walked towards the portal again, ready to do the task of pressing mode again and obtain three more materials.


    "Master, I have received the message of plane space."


    However, when ye Siyu was about to step into the mission portal, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in his ear.


    Ye Siyu immediately stopped to check what information came from the plane space. At this point, his face changed slightly. Then without saying a word, he directly broke the plane crystal wall of the limit space and rushed to the source plane.


    The information of plane space is very simple, that is, ye Siyu is targeted by the enemy.


    Yes, it''s the enemy, the enemy of the source plane.


    In the multiple planes, except for a few special plane forces, each of the other plane forces has thousands of different levels of plane force enemies.


    If you want to destroy a multi-dimensional force that frightens multiple planes, or the top plane, it is not as simple as swallowing a small plane. You can succeed by sending one or two plane soldiers to invade. It takes a lot of resources and time to calculate the amount and era.


    Moreover, the gains often outweigh the losses. If you are not careful, you will encounter the situation of being attacked behind your back.


    Since you can''t completely destroy the other party, destroy the other party''s effective forces. This is the most common way of fighting between horizontal forces. In addition to sending intruders into the other party for extremely secret destruction, the most common method is to destroy the predators sent by the other party to carry out tasks, especially the predators with high talent.


    As a special plane force built by many leaders of multiple plane forces and specially used to train members of multiple plane forces, limit space is definitely the focus of many plane forces.


    For ordinary participants, it may be difficult to know the specific achievements of each person after the task, but it is difficult to find out some of the other multi-dimensional forces, and even the creator of extreme space is also a member of selling news.


    Once there is any top talent, it will not be long before it will be transferred to the high-level hands of those multi-dimensional forces.


    People like Ye Siyu who get the highest reward in the suppression mode can''t produce many in a quantity robbery, which is definitely the focus of attention.


    Ye Siyu has many enemies on the origin plane. He may not be in danger in the extreme space for the time being, but for a long time, those hostile forces on the origin plane will definitely send someone to deal with Ye Siyu, and even some hostile forces will be more cruel. They may directly give some high-level bids to the extreme space to let the other party destroy Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu has unlimited rebirth ability and can deal with many troubles, ye Siyu is not arrogant enough to think that he can ignore the pursuit of many multi-dimensional forces. Even leaders at the level of multi universe or extinction dare not say that they are safe under such pursuit, let alone Ye Siyu, a small cosmic level.


    Therefore, ye Siyu must leave the limit space and return to the source plane as soon as possible.


    "Where are the people?"


    "It should have left. Do you want to pursue?"


    "Of course, I''ll go. You stay behind the hall."


    Not long after ye Siyu left, countless cosmic groups appeared at the position of the mission portal.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, transformed into Altman, flew quickly in the void.


    Although you can''t perform another task to obtain rewards, life is more important than rewards.


    Ye Siyu looked back as he flew. He found that no one was chasing him in the rear. According to the situation, the hostile forces in the original position have not received the news.


    "Fortunately, no one came."


    This let Ye Siyu breathe a sigh of relief. He was worried that many people would chase him.


    Just the next second, ye Siyu couldn''t wait to slap himself, because there were several ways behind him that radiated the breath of the cosmic God level and the main god level flying towards him, and ye Siyu could detect each other''s killing intention. Obviously, these guys were the killers sent by the original enemy forces to hunt down themselves.


    "Grass�� Seeing this, ye Siyu scolded secretly, and then took out infinite power to improve his flight speed. These guys must not catch up.


    However, the other party is obviously some very good at chasing. In terms of speed, it is not much slower than ye Siyu who is trying to escape. In particular, one of the main gods is a little faster than ye Siyu. I believe Ye Siyu will be caught up soon.


    There are only two ways to avoid pursuit in the void and chaos, one is to get rid of each other with speed, and the other is to enter the plane to seek refuge.


    The former is impossible from the current situation, and the latter is not likely. Ye Siyu doesn''t think he can be as lucky as last time to reach a level that is good with the source level and let the other party help him expel or even destroy the pursuer.


    And if his luck is worse, if he enters the plane with a strong guardian, his fate will be worse. Therefore, if it is not necessary, ye Siyu can never rashly enter the unknown plane to avoid pursuit.


    It seems impossible to get rid of these guys. We can only fight.


    However, fortunately, the strongest guy chasing himself is only the LORD God level. If there is a single universe level, ye Siyu can only choose the most dangerous to enter the plane to avoid.


    Ye Siyu stopped, and the black and white light burst out from him and intertwined, and instantly became the most powerful light dark belia form.


    Seeing ye Siyu stop, those pursuers show a cruel look. They are all pursuers specially sent by various multi-dimensional forces in the extreme space. Their favorite thing to do is to hunt down the talents of hostile forces.


    Like Ye Siyu, they will never let go of evil geniuses who get the final reward of suppression mode.


    At the same time, everyone who came after them also broke out a strong momentum. As killers specialized in hunting various multidimensional forces, they are very aware of how difficult genius is compared with ordinary people.


    They will not relax because ye Siyu''s strength is weaker than them. On the contrary, they are more and more vigilant. They have met the cosmic level and can easily resist the existence of the cosmic God level or the main god level.


    These characters who can leave their own life and take risks in multiple aspects are the top talents in their own aspects, not to mention Ye Siyu, a genius who stands out among many aspects, which is definitely a genius among talents.


    Leapfrog challenge is extremely difficult for others. It is definitely not difficult for such talents. If they are not careful, they may capsize in the gutter and be killed by Ye Siyu, so they must be careful.


    "Old rules?"


    When the pursuers approached Ye Siyu, the most powerful Lord God level existence looked at several people and asked.


    The others nodded without any comment.


    These people are not from the same force. They don''t even know each other before they pursue and kill. They just act together because they pursue and kill Ye Siyu. Otherwise, they won''t contact.


    And after catching up with Ye Siyu, they will change from partners to competitors.


    As long as they kill the talents of hostile forces, they will have rewards. Although these rewards are not many, they are definitely richer than when they are carrying out tasks.


    Of course, there is an unwritten unspoken rule among these pursuers, that is, if one party kills the genius, then others can''t rashly intervene in any way, otherwise they will be pursued by other pursuers.


    It''s true that peers are enemies, but it also depends on what peers they are. Such overt pursuit must not be done too much.


    If you can kill our genius together with others today, I can kill them together with others the next day. If there are no rules, it is easy to cause scuffle among major forces.


    In order to avoid this scuffle, it is often the weakest hunter who hunts the genius first, and then turns it over to the next one after failure until the hunting is over.


    As for how to define the end of hunting, it depends on the strength of the pursuers of the other forces.


    In addition to chasing the genius of the enemy forces, the pursuers of each force in the limit space also have another role, that is to protect their own genius. As long as the other party breaks through the pursuers of other forces to come to rescue, it means that the hunting is over.


    "Blood!"


    The weakest of the pursuers seemed to have his skin peeled off and exposed his scarlet flesh and blood. The cosmic God level with starlight colored iron claws on his hands roared in a low voice. A blood color energy as viscous as blood was released from his body and enveloped him with Ye Siyu in an instant. He used the most powerful ability and field of the cosmic God level.


    The realm is the symbol of the celestial level of the universe, and it is also the reason why these hunters do not cooperate.


    The cosmic God level in the field is the most powerful. However, if there are two cosmic God levels at the same time, the fields of both sides will affect each other. It is better to be single to single, and the number is large. All fields are entangled together. Unless they are extremely solid fields, they will collapse if they are not careful. Therefore, the cosmic God level is unlikely to use the field to participate in chaos, But to fight alone.


    At present, ye Siyu is the only enemy. It is the best choice to deal with it in the field.


    With the roar of the Skinner, ye Siyu found that his surrounding environment had changed, and the original chaotic void had become a sea of blood covering the void for several kilometers.


    You should know that in the void chaos, except for the existence of the single universe level, it is difficult for people of other levels to show their strongest power in the void chaos. Now the blood sea shrouded for several kilometers can definitely cover a milky way in the ordinary world.


    The roar of countless ghosts echoed in Ye Siyu''s ears. One ferocious blood creature after another showed endless killing intention to Ye Siyu.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that this is a field mainly based on the law of blood, combined with various laws such as the law of death and the law of killing.


    At the moment of the formation of the field, the momentum of the Skinner reached the peak, and the momentum of the cosmic God level was completely displayed.


    "Die!"


    The sharp claw flashing with starlight waved, and the sea of blood surged. The claw shadow attacked Ye Siyu with the blood wave. There was claw shadow in front and blood wave behind. It can be said that ye Siyu could not retreat.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t mean to shrink back. The law of light and darkness represented the energy flow in his body. The black-and-white light on Ye Siyu became more and more brilliant, and the infinity in his hand also burst out colorful light, trying his best to burst out his most powerful power at present.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu gave a violent drink, waved his hands towards the incoming claw shadow, and the cosmic war method operated at full power. The universe in his body provided him with a steady stream of power, allowing his power to break through the limit of the universe and reach the level of the cosmic God, so that he had the confidence to compete with the cosmic God.


    "Boom!"


    When the flash of light broke out, the claw shadow collided with infinity, and ye Siyu''s figure retreated rapidly in the sea of blood.


    At the same time, the blood waves passing by were evaporated in an instant under the light of the colorful light and black-and-white light burst out from ye Siyu. In the blink of an eye, the blood sea originally covering several kilometers was reduced by one third.


    "Master artifact!!!"

 Chapter 1039

    "Master artifact!!!"


    Seeing the infinite power in Ye Siyu''s hand, the Skinner uttered a cry of jealousy.


    As a senior cosmic celestial being, his most precious weapon is only the first-class iron claw of the cosmic celestial law in his hand, and the rest of his equipment are cosmic props.


    Ye Siyu, a cosmic guy, has a main artifact. He can also feel that this is a main artifact with a high level and at least contains a variety of high laws. One can top all his assets. He is completely a beggar in front of him. How can he not be jealous.


    But while jealous, his scarlet eyes were full of greed.


    As long as ye Siyu is killed, this top master artifact is his.


    In addition to him, the faces of other pursuers, including the LORD God level, also showed a greedy look. The LORD God level props are very rare for them.


    "It''s mine!", Cried the Skinner excitedly.


    The sea of blood boiled with the excitement of the Skinner, and a corrosive blood mist filled the sky over the sea of blood.


    "Zizizi!"


    The fog collides violently with the colorful light shrouded in Ye Siyu. The Skinner knows very well that if he wants to destroy Ye Siyu, the cosmic level with the main artifact, he must first consume the other party''s energy, otherwise he can''t hurt Ye Siyu with the protection of the main artifact.


    "Shua!"


    While consuming Ye Siyu, the Skinner turned into a blood awn and rushed to Ye Siyu in an instant. The sharp claw emitting starlight turned into a residual shadow, tore the void and grabbed Ye Siyu''s arm. He tried to cut off Ye Siyu''s arm and let it loose the main artifact.


    Although any level warrior will have his own mark on his weapon and can return to his hands quickly even if he is knocked down, the Skinner now does not want to rob Ye Siyu''s main artifact, but wants to knock it down and give him time to kill Ye Siyu.


    However, ye Siyu, who is proficient in the law of light, is no slower than the Skinner. When the other party''s claws are about to catch his arm, he has waved infinitely to resist the direction of the other party''s attack.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Countless to crisp metal collisions sounded.


    Ye Siyu''s infinity collides with the Skinner''s claws constantly, and each can cause the sea of blood to churn.


    "The divine power of the universe!"


    He felt that the silk on his hand was no weaker than his own strength, and the Skinner''s face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu, a cosmic level, was even stronger than himself in terms of strength in addition to the precious props of the main artifact.


    If there is no field blessing, his strength will be greatly improved. His strength will never be as great as ye Siyu''s now.


    The more you fight, the heavier the Skinner''s heart is. He knows that the genius he meets this time is definitely a monster among demons. No wonder he can get the highest reward of suppression mode.


    Different from the Skinner, ye Siyu is more and more excited. At the same time, he also knows the extent of his strength.


    After understanding that his strength is not weaker than the other party, ye Siyu no longer defends passively, but takes the initiative to attack.


    One shot belongs to his anti life equation. The light intertwined with black and white emitted by Ye Siyu converges. The colorful light released from infinity turns into black and white in an instant, and all the blood exposed to black and white light disappears in an instant.


    "What?!", The Skinner stared. He felt the blood field around Ye Siyu disappear under the black and white light.


    Yes, it''s disappearing, not weakening.


    Although Ye Siyu also burst out such light before, it was only caused by collision, but now it is different. His blood field seems to encounter a nemesis and is being eroded bit by bit.


    "Anti life equation!"


    Ye Siyu shouted loudly. In an instant, black and white suddenly made a great effort. Through the blessing of the main artifact of infinity, ye Siyu''s anti life equation was raised from the cosmic level to the cosmic God level, and its power was enough to shake the whole blood field.


    "Don''t think you are invincible with the master artifact! I am the God of the universe! ", The Skinner roared, and the blood field converged around in an instant to prevent it from being swallowed up by Ye Siyu''s strange black-and-white light.


    At the same time, drops of crimson blood oozed from the red flesh. The claws that originally exuded starlight were covered with a layer of blood. Now the Skinner looks like a creature condensed from blood, and his whole body exudes a strong smell of blood.


    "Shua!"


    When the two claws dance, the claws condensed by blood extend from the claws. The power of the claws is more terrible than all previous attacks. The void chaos is stirred by them. If it is an ordinary cosmic level, facing this claw attack, there will be no other end except second kill.


    "Drink!"


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu is not an ordinary cosmic level. In the face of the Skinner''s all-out strike of the cosmic God level, ye Siyu did not shrink back, but grasped infinity to meet it. The power of the cosmic God level combined with the main artifact of infinity is not weaker than the Skinner''s all-out strike.


    "Boom!"


    Black and white and blood collide together, terrible energy fluctuations burst out between them, chaotic air flow churned, and void chaos vibrated slightly.


    The huge impact force shook the two people apart and pulled them apart for several kilometers before they stopped.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu without any damage on the opposite side, the Skinner scolded secretly. He guessed that ye Siyu''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t expect to be strong enough to fight up and down with himself.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a sound of fragmentation sounded, and countless cracks spread in the Skinner''s blood claws condensed by blood. After a few breaths, the blood claws smashed and turned into countless blood beads, scattered in the void chaos and annihilated.


    "What!"


    The Skinner''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s attack power would be so strong that he could smash his blood claws. You know, even a universe, he can smash with one claw, but now he has smashed. This shows how powerful Ye Siyu''s stick is.


    Moreover, not only the blood claw, but also his claw wrapped in blood has become dull and full of cracks. It is obvious that it will be crushed after a few more times.


    At this time, he finally understood that ye Siyu was not the ordinary genius he had met before, but the genius who was really able to step into the big man level of deterring multiple planes.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu, who kept his body steady, did not stay to wait and see, but pursued the victory. He had seen the decline of the Skinner. Now he could not wait for a moment. He turned into a black-and-white meteor and rushed towards the Skinner.


    A fear rose in the Skinner''s heart. He knew that he was gone now. If he continued to fight, he must be the loser, and he was likely to fall.


    Looking at Ye Siyu approaching, the Skinner raised his right hand and blood gushed. In front of him, several blood dragons tore at Ye Siyu and tried to stop Ye Siyu from approaching.


    However, ye Siyu can smash even the blood claws of the Skinner with the blessing of cosmic God weapons. How can these blood dragons resist.


    The infinite dance in Ye Siyu''s hands can crush a blood dragon every time, and it is not just as simple as crushing. Just turned into blood beads, it is swallowed by the black-and-white anti life equation and feeds Ye Siyu''s inner universe.


    "I surrender! I can give you all my property! "


    Seeing that their resistance had no effect, the Skinner chose to surrender.


    "When you die, your property is mine.", Ye Siyu said coldly that ye Siyu had no pity for those who pursued and killed him.


    Although I don''t know why these guys don''t go together, but choose one by one, ye Siyu won''t miss any chance to kill each other.


    The Skinner heard the speech and chose to run away without saying a word. He already knew that ye Siyu had the heart to kill himself. If he didn''t run, he would die.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s movement was not slow, but he suddenly accelerated. At the same time, the infinity in his hand was turned from a stick to a gun, and a rotating gun head condensed from colorful energy stabbed the fleeing Skinner.


    Hearing the roar from behind, the blood rolled, and a thick shield made of blood appeared outside the Skinner''s body surface, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Squeak!"


    Accompanied by a harsh tearing sound, the rapidly rotating gun head instantly tore the blood shield and stabbed it into the back of the Skinner at a very fast speed, and instantly penetrated the other party''s body. The black-and-white light spread under his blood skin under the infinite drive, and began to frenziedly plunder the other party''s energy.


    "Damn it! You won''t feel better if I die! "


    Feel that your strength is being swallowed up by Ye Siyu, the Skinner roars, the law of blood emerges, and all energy converges in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knows what the Skinner wants to do, just want to explode and die with himself.


    Ye Siyu''s face showed regret. The celestial corpse of the universe is also an extremely precious treasure, which can provide a lot of growth resources for the universe in his body, and even enable Ye Siyu to derive a small universe.


    Just killing the cosmic God level is what he can do at present. It is impossible to prevent a cosmic God level from exploding unless he really reaches the cosmic God level.


    In a regretful mood, ye Siyu quickly pulled out the infinite and quickly backed back, and used the infinite energy to gather a shield in front of him to resist the coming explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The Skinner''s body expanded rapidly like a balloon filled with air, and the blood energy turned into one arrow, which exploded in all directions.


    Although these blood arrows did not break the infinite defense and hurt Ye Siyu, the powerful impact also blew Ye Siyu away, making his blood gas boil in his body, which needs conditioning.


    "Who''s next?", After stabilizing his body, ye Siyu asked with infinite pointing at the pursuers, with a strong sense of war and killing all over his body.


    "Who''s next?", On the other side, the main god level pursuer looked at those cosmic God level pursuers and asked.


    After hearing the speech, these people shook their heads one after another. They could see that ye Siyu was not much weakened after the just battle, but put him at the peak. Their strength was indeed stronger than that of the Skinner, but not much. One of them didn''t even have the Tao of the cosmic God level, but their own strength was stronger.


    They now have a small chance of winning against Ye Siyu, who is full of war and holding the main artifact. They have a great chance of losing their lives.


    They and ye Siyu don''t have a deep hatred, just for interests. It''s impossible to sacrifice one life for some interests.


    "I really don''t want to go. You know, this man has a main artifact on his hand.", Seeing that the others didn''t want to fight ye Siyu, the LORD God level chaser opened his mouth and encouraged him.


    The crowd still shook their heads. The people present were not fools. They really wanted to get the main artifact in Ye Siyu''s hand, but they also had to have life flowers.


    If you fight with Ye Siyu, you may not get the main artifact. Instead, you can make wedding clothes for the people who deal with Ye Siyu. They won''t bargain others for nothing.


    A sense of regret rose in the hearts of the main god level pursuers. As the strongest among the pursuers, he knew very well that these cosmic God level pursuers could not help Ye Siyu, but he still wanted these guys to deal with Ye Siyu.


    Although he is the strongest among the pursuers, two levels higher than ye Siyu, and can easily crush each other under normal circumstances, he is also very clear that he can''t help Ye Siyu in a short time. If he is not careful, even he may be killed by Ye Siyu.


    Because the pursuer is not that anyone can be, but screened out, and the screening condition is the strength of the pursued genius.


    The strength of the pursued genius first determines the level of the pursuer according to its level and displayed equipment, and then determines the upper limit of the pursuer''s strength according to a specific calculation method.


    Anyone who acts as a hunter in the extreme space will report all his abilities and equipment to each force. If he conceals something, he will be punished by other forces.


    Of course, it does not mean that this upper limit represents the strongest strength that the pursued genius can break out, because unlike the pursuers, their strength data are only calculated based on some general data, but not in terms of wisdom and ability.


    Usually, the talent who is chased can burst out the strength to calculate the upper limit. If you are not careful, even if the level is higher than the other party, you are likely to capsize in the gutter.


    There have been many cases in which the strongest of the hunters have been killed by genius before, so he will encourage those cosmic God level hunters to deal with Ye Siyu and help him consume and test.


    It''s just a pity that those pursuers are human spirits. Without being fooled by him, he can only deal with Ye Siyu by himself.

 Chapter 1040

    "If you don''t go, the main artifact belongs to me.", After waiting for a while, no one changed his mind. The main god level pursuers no longer waited and flew directly to Ye Siyu. The longer the time dragged, the lower his chance of killing Ye Siyu. He must fight as soon as possible to prevent those pursuers of Ye Siyu''s forces from coming.


    "You''re the last one?", Looking at the shark like, five pairs of eyes with different colors and wearing a blue robe, ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Boy, as long as you are willing to hand over your main artifact, I can let you go and promise you won''t be chased by others.", The shark face said with a kind look for you.


    "If you want my lord artifact, it depends on your own ability.", Ye Siyu said disdainfully.


    He is not a fool. In the surprised past when he first learned that he would be chased, coupled with the performance of these chasers and the shark face in the battle with the skinners, he knew that this was a game.


    Otherwise, he had fought with the Skinner for nearly half an hour, and there could be no other pursuers except these people, and the strongest pursuer had only one Lord God level. In that case, the multi-dimensional forces that could be hostile to the original plane would be too rubbish.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know how many people go to the extreme space for each multi-dimensional force, ye Siyu believes that the number will never be small, and it is impossible to have only one God level.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they are too disciplined. When ye Siyu just fought with the skinners, they had countless opportunities to attack, but they just looked at it but didn''t do it. It''s really illogical.


    If ye Siyu sees that the person he wants to kill is fighting with others, he will make some small moves to pit the other party. He will never do it like this. Obviously, there is something in it.


    After a little analysis, he figured out the reason. This is a gladiator competition between multi-dimensional forces, and he and these pursuers are all gladiators in this competition.


    "Damn it! Look down on me! What I hate most is a genius like you! ", Ye Siyu''s disdain made the shark''s face angry. With a flick of his right hand, he directly lifted the blue robe and exposed the body hidden under the robe.


    The shark''s face and body like a long snake have slender pincers like millipedes. Among these pincers, there are all kinds of weapons that ye Siyu has never seen, and the weakest of each weapon is the planetary level, and the strongest is the cosmic God level. It can be said that none of them is mortal.


    Looking at the momentum of the shark face, ye Siyu''s face also became dignified. Holding infinite hands, he couldn''t help tightening. The shark face in front of Ye Siyu is the strongest of all the enemies Ye Siyu has met.


    Although Ye Siyu has also encountered the main god level before, these main god levels either temporarily improve their strength, or some pseudo main god level aborigines whose strength can not reach the multi-dimensional level.


    The shark face is different. It is the main god level in the true multi-dimensional sense, and its means are definitely not comparable to those indigenous people.


    "Wow!"


    The shark face didn''t have any nonsense. It directly sacrificed its own field. A sea spread for tens of kilometers appeared at the foot of Ye Siyu.


    "This is the realm of the LORD God level.", Ye Siyu felt as if he was bound with dozens of cosmic heavy iron. His body became heavy and his action was countless times more difficult than before.


    Compared with the Skinner''s blood field, the sea field of shark face is not a little powerful. The coverage is nearly ten times that of the Skinner, not to mention the impact.


    In this regard, he did not feel strange, but felt normal.


    Among the multiple plane levels of planetary level, stellar level, cosmic level, cosmic God level, main god level, single universe level, multi universe level, extinction level and creation level, if the star level and star level are divided according to the ladder, they are the fifth ladder, the cosmic level and cosmic God level are the fourth ladder, and then the main god level and single universe level are the third ladder, Then the cosmic level and the extermination level are the second ladder, and finally genesis is the first ladder.


    The gap between each ladder is definitely the gap between heaven and earth. Usually, the existence of a higher ladder can easily suppress the existence of a lower ladder.


    However, as long as it is not more than two steps, these gaps can be filled by equipment.


    The infinity in Ye Siyu''s hands burst into colorful light. All the infinite power is blessed on Ye Siyu. Although it can''t ignore the influence of the field and cause damage to the field as against the Skinner, it can also reduce Ye Siyu''s discomfort in an instant, which is almost nothing.


    Infinity is not an ordinary main artifact containing only a few laws, but a main artifact containing the laws of the whole world. It is also the top main artifact in multiple planes. The strength that can be improved is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary main artifact. This is also the confidence that ye Siyu dares to fight against shark face.


    Looking at the power of infinite explosion, the greedy color of the ten eyes of shark face is even worse. If he can get the main artifact in Ye Siyu''s hand, his strength can definitely be increased dozens of times.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as the shark''s face and snake''s tail were thrown, the numbing body went into the sea field he made.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The next second, a burst of sound broke through the air, and the pincers holding various weapons stretched out from the sea. These pincers were no longer as small as before, and each became like a huge column in the sky. Ten people surrounded it, so thick, and several kilometers long.


    For a moment, the whole sea turned into a sea of pliers, and then it rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    The speed of these pincers is completely inconsistent with their volume, and the speed is so fast that it turns into a remnant in an instant.


    "Ding Ding!"


    There was a dense sound of beating iron. Ye Siyu looked dignified and waved infinitely to resist. He didn''t expect that the attack speed of shark face would be so fast.


    Through the field of shark face, ye Siyu knows that shark face does not improve the law of speed. You should know that ye Siyu, who is proficient in the law of light, is not weaker than any law related to speed. Now he can be suppressed without fighting back. It has to be said that he is the main god level of multi-dimensional level.


    But even so, ye Siyu did not panic at all, and his defense was watertight.


    As the saying goes, attack is the best defense, but sometimes defense is also the best attack.


    At present, it seems that the shark face is suppressing Ye Siyu, but ye Siyu knows that he is gaining the upper hand.


    Among all the weapons on shark''s face, the strongest one is the cosmic God level, and the rest are all below the cosmic God level. It is absolutely impossible for such weapons to collide with the top main artifact infinite without damage.


    In the collision, the weapons on the shark face pincers are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Among them, the planetary weapons are destroyed first, and then the stellar weapons are gradually destroyed. Moreover, the hardness of the shark face pincers is not high, and there are also damages in the collision. It can be said that the longer the time, the weaker the opponent''s attack will be.


    The most important thing ye Siyu needs now is time, and he is willing to delay it.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what the specific rules of this multi-dimensional power competition are, but he believes it is absolutely impossible to go on endlessly.


    You know, even if ye Siyu has a legendary bracelet, which can enhance his strength to the level of the LORD God, he can''t guarantee to destroy all those who pursue and kill him. Under normal circumstances, other people have a great chance of death in this situation. He doesn''t believe that any multi-dimensional force will allow its members to be pursued and killed. There are absolutely no conditions.


    As for the conditions, the shark''s face was so anxious that he didn''t even care about weapons. If he made up his mind to kill himself, we can know that he was pressed for time.


    With the passage of time, two-thirds of the thousands of claws on the shark''s face have been completely destroyed, and the rest are all cosmic gods and cosmic weapons, and those cosmic weapons don''t seem to last long.


    Ye Siyu also found that the main god level was not so terrible. Of course, he didn''t think he could ignore all the main god levels.


    The main reason why he can fight with shark face for so long is that he has infinite, which makes all attacks of shark face ineffective.


    If the shark face had a main artifact, the situation would never be as easy as it is now.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    After ye Siyu resisted another round, resulting in the smashing of a cosmic weapon on the shark face, all the pincers standing on the sea retracted into the sea, and the figure of the shark face jumped out of the sea and appeared in front of Ye Siyu again.


    You can see that the face of the shark is extremely gloomy, and ten eyes are full of irritability.


    Just now, he did everything he could to use all his moves. But ye Siyu used all his moves to resist them. He also lost a lot of weapons.


    Shark face knew Ye Siyu''s infinite power before, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong that he could help Ye Siyu persist for so long, leaving him helpless.


    "Any other moves?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu''s words made the shark''s face look more gloomy. He knew that if he didn''t take out his cards, it would be difficult for him to eliminate Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t think you are invincible with the Lord''s artifact! I''ll let you know what the LORD God level is! Heavy water! ", The shark''s face roared, and the thousands of claws began to crush with the naked eye, and its breath of life was rapidly weakening.


    With the action of the shark''s face, the vast sea area began to shrink. At the same time, the color of the sea became darker and darker. From the first sky blue to dark blue, then to blue black, and finally to about one kilometer, it had completely become a pool of black water.


    Ye Siyu on the black water felt that the discomfort that had been dissipated infinitely had recovered, and was several times stronger than before. His whole body was heavy as if filled with lead.


    "Heavy water arrow!"


    The shark''s face roared, and countless arrows condensed by black water stabbed Ye Siyu from all angles.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He felt an extremely strong sense of crisis and understood that shark''s face was playing cards.


    The big universe war method works at full strength, releases infinite force, forms one shield after another around it, and quickly avoids these black water arrows.


    However, the number of black water arrows is too large, and these black water arrows have tracking ability under the control of shark face, so it is impossible to avoid them completely.


    "Ding Ding!"


    While hiding, ye Siyu resisted these heavy water arrows with infinity and smashed them. Strangely, these heavy water arrows did not disappear after smashing, but adhered to infinity and began to corrode Ye Siyu''s shield. At the same time, his already heavy body became heavier, and those heavy water arrows seemed to be attracted and faster.


    "Poof poof!"


    Ye Siyu couldn''t avoid it any more. The shield was pierced into Ye Siyu''s body in an instant, making his light dim.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu takes a breath of air-conditioning. These black waters are not only heavy, but also highly corrosive. Even ye Siyu with unlimited blessings is difficult to resist the corrosion of these black waters. His light and dark body is being corroded bit by bit, and strong pain is spreading.


    When all the heavy water arrows hit Ye Siyu, ye Siyu has become a black man with sticky black water on his body. No matter how he urges, infinity can''t take off these black water, and a large number of tentacles burst out on the black pool to bind Ye Siyu and prepare to drag him into the pool.


    "The main artifact is mine.", Shark''s weak face showed a smile. In his opinion, ye Siyu was sure to lose.


    "Click!"


    When ye Siyu''s feet were dragged into the black pool, a strong pressure appeared, as if suppressed by several universes, and his legs were smashed in an instant.


    If he is dragged in, he will be crushed.


    It seems that he can''t win shark face without using the legendary bracelet.


    "You can stop!"


    Just as ye Siyu was about to activate the light of Saiga in the legendary bracelet to become Saiga, a voice came.


    Hearing this sound, the shark''s face, which was originally full of satisfaction, changed, but he didn''t stop, but tried to control it with all his strength and tried to pull Ye Siyu into the black pool.


    "I said stop."


    Just got the voice again, a figure suddenly appeared on Ye Siyu''s head. At the same time, the black water wrapped Ye Siyu''s body disintegrated in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed from the shark''s face, and the breath became weaker.


    Before ye Siyu could figure out what the situation was, a bright breath was released from the person who came. Ye Siyu''s injury was recovering rapidly and was completely cured in less than half a second, as if he had not been hurt.

 Chapter 1041

    The recovered Ye Siyu looked up at the figure who helped him. He was a man with eight pairs of energy wings, emitting light and sacred breath all over, and should have angel blood.


    "Thank you, my Lord.", Ye Siyu thanked.


    Although there is no energy fluctuation on this person, he can easily break the shark face, which is a unique skill of the main god level. He can be sure that the other party is at least a strong single universe level and still belongs to his own side. Otherwise, he won''t help himself.


    He doesn''t believe that a strong man just passed by and saw himself bullied and helped him.


    The angel man nodded. His flawless white eyes looked at the shark face like the light smell emitted from his body. His right hand was gently raised, and an arrow condensed from pure light energy shot out. It seemed that he was ready to kill the shark face.


    Seeing the angel man shooting at himself, the ten eyes of shark face were full of fear.


    "Kappa, it''s just a little fuss by some little guys. Don''t be so angry.", Just as the bright arrow was about to hit the shark''s face, the arrow suddenly broke, and then a figure with a cockroach''s head and a lion''s body appeared above the shark''s face.


    "Capital crime is excused, but life crime is inevitable.", The angel man snorted coldly, and a bullet in his right hand. An energy bullet the size of a marble was launched and shot again towards the shark''s face.


    This time, the cockroach head didn''t stop and let the light shoot into the shark''s face.


    "Poof!"


    With the light bullet hitting, the shark spit out a mouthful of green blood again.


    Then the angel man grabbed the shark''s face, and a mysterious law emitting a thick breath was immediately pulled out of the shark''s face. At the same time, the breath of the LORD God level on him weakened at this moment and fell to the God level of the universe.


    "My law!", The shark''s face looked as if it had been pulled out.


    If the cosmic level promotion method is energy regularization, and the cosmic God level is to improve the quantity and component field of law energy, then the main god level is to transform law energy into real law.


    It takes a long time and resources to transform a rule. With each less rule, the strength will decline a lot.


    Obviously, this shark face is just a guy who has just entered the main god level, otherwise he will not be directly demoted from the main god level to the cosmic God level.


    The angel man took out the law of shark face and looked at Ye Siyu. Then his right hand turned, and the smell of the law changed from thick to light.


    After finishing these, the angel man shook his hand at Ye Siyu below, and the law fell directly into his hand.


    "This?", Looking at the law in his hand, ye Siyu was surprised and full of doubts. He didn''t understand why the angel man sent a law to himself.


    You should know that this is a complete law of light, not the incomplete law fragments obtained by Ye Siyu before. It is worth at least hundreds of billions of points in the plane space.


    "This is his unruly compensation and my investment.", The angel man said faintly.


    As soon as ye Siyu heard it, he also understood what was going on. It seemed that the other party was optimistic about his potential and invested in himself.


    There are many multiple plane adventures. No one knows whether a person who was a planet before will become a cosmic God level, a main god level or a more terrible level after a period of time.


    Ye Siyu has invested in potential newcomers. He knows very well what Angel man means.


    "My Lord, I am.", When ye Siyu was pleasantly surprised, the shark looked at the cockroach head with a painful face. It seemed that he wanted the cockroach head to get justice for himself.


    "Waste! Get out of here! ", But the cockroach head was not in the mood to take care of these. He yelled. Then he turned and left without looking back, but he took a deep look at Ye Siyu before leaving.


    "I''ll escort you back to your source.", The angel man did not stop the cockroach head from leaving, nor did he pay attention to the other people chasing Ye Siyu. Instead, he grabbed Ye Siyu, who was still excited about getting a complete law, and flew directly to the position of the original plane. At the same time, he also instilled some information into ye Siyu.


    "So it is.", A clear color flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes after receiving the information.


    This information is nothing else. It''s about what has just been pursued.


    As he had guessed before, this was a struggle between multi-dimensional forces. No wonder there were so few people chasing him, and his strength was not very strong.


    While lamenting that his guess is correct, ye Siyu is also vigilant.


    Although the pursuit failed this time, it does not mean that everything is over in the future. On the contrary, ye Siyu will become the number one pursuit list of all hostile forces in the original position.


    It seems that we must be careful in the future.


    When ye Siyu is thinking about the pursuit, the angel man has brought Ye Siyu back to the outside of the original plane.


    "You go back.", The angel man put Ye Siyu down, then turned around and flew back to the extreme space. He didn''t say much with Ye Siyu.


    In his opinion, ye Siyu is indeed a rare top genius, but he is just a genius. He doesn''t know how many fallen talents he has seen in his life, which is much stronger than ye Siyu. He knows very well that before he grows to a certain extent, genius is still a weak person, which is not enough to make him enthusiastic.


    "It''s so cold.", Seeing this, ye Siyu, who has not yet said it, muttered. He also knows that he is still too weak. Even if he has excellent talent, he does not deserve too much attention from others.


    However, ye Siyu did not feel discouraged, but more and more affirmed his stronger heart.


    After looking at the void chaos, ye Siyu directly drilled into the source potential plane and returned to the potential plane space.


    As soon as he returned to the plane space, ye Siyu found himself in the reward space rather than his own room.


    This time, he did not carry out the task of plane space, but carried out the task in extreme space. Is there a reward in plane space.


    Ye Siyu thought excitedly, but his excitement was soon extinguished by the information of plane space.


    A light curtain appears, which does not display reward information, but a message about ye Siyu.


    According to the content on the light curtain, it can be learned that ye Siyu has a European and American flavor. Ye Siyu has outstanding performance in the limit space and is marked as a genius by the plane space. In order to prevent hostile forces from obtaining Ye Siyu''s information, ye Siyu will not carry out the task of plane invasion as before.


    The plane space no longer provides Ye Siyu with specific planes for tasks, nor does it provide plane data. Instead, it divides an area for ye Siyu to choose a plane for invasion, and there will be no tasks. The reward after invasion will be judged according to the resources obtained by Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, there is no task spacing in the previous two months. It only needs Ye Siyu''s integral within the specified time to reach a specific standard.


    Seeing this information, ye Siyu''s eyes lit up fiercely, which means that ye Siyu has become a freelancer who can control his time and is no longer a 996 migrant worker. It can be said to be a good thing.


    However, these contents can only be established after ye Siyu completes a special task, otherwise he will continue to carry out the task in the previous way in the future.


    Under the light curtain, there are two options: agree and deny.


    In this regard, ye Siyu of course directly chose to agree.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, ye Siyu gets the special task. The time is two months as before. Then the reward space disappears, and ye Siyu returns to his room.


    Although there is no reward for plane space this time, it is a good reward to be a free man in the future.


    Not to mention that this time he made a lot of money. He got three pieces of single universe level materials. Not to mention, he also got a complete law. If he let others know, he will be absolutely jealous.


    "Red Queen, contact the plane space, I want the information of this law.", At the thought of the law of light, ye Siyu immediately took it out.


    Because the angel man is too high and cold, and he comes back too soon, ye Siyu has no time to ask what the law is.


    Before long, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, showing the information of this law.


    [Law of light �� heavy light]: This is a heavy water law that is transformed into light by great existence.


    "Hiss! "Convert!", Ye Siyu took a breath of air-conditioning. The data is simple and can contain a great amount of information.


    The angel man turned a law without a trace of light into a law dominated by light. I have to say it''s really very powerful.


    Although Ye Siyu is not at the main god level, he has practiced the big universe tactics. He still knows something about the multi-dimensional multi universe level and below.


    The law of transformation is something that can be done only by the existence of the multi universe level, and it will never be as simple as the angel man. It can be seen that the angel man is at least a big man at the level of extinction.


    No wonder the other party''s attitude towards himself is so cold. If he is a world-class existence, he will not care about a cosmic genius, even if the genius''s talent is higher.


    After taking a deep breath to calm the inner shock, ye Siyu took the law of heavy light into the inner world and was ready to use the inner time to help him analyze the law of heavy light and improve his energy regularization process.


    The effect that a complete law can provide is definitely not comparable to that of law fragments. Even a little understanding is enough for ye Siyu to be used to the God level of the universe.


    This makes Ye Siyu excited. It won''t be long before he can really enter the celestial level of the universe.


    After excitement, ye Siyu didn''t forget the three single cosmic materials.


    Now we can use these two months to simply create three inner universes and Practice for the next special task.


    More than a month passed quietly. In Ye Siyu''s room, ye Siyu has been sitting around. His breath is not a little stronger than that two months ago, and is rapidly increasing.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu burst into white and black lights, directly turning the whole room into day and night.


    If someone else is here, you will find that ye Siyu is making a breakthrough.


    More than half an hour later, the light emitted by Ye Siyu converged, and his eyes opened. You can see that ye Siyu''s left and right eyes have become pure white and black, and his breath has gradually weakened.


    "Cosmic peak.", Feel the energy in the body and a smile appears on Ye Siyu''s face.


    More than a month ago, ye Siyu''s energy regularization degree was 82%, which has just reached the high level of the universe. Now his energy regularization degree has reached 100%, all regularization, and officially entered the peak of the universe.


    As long as he stores enough energy to construct his own field, he will officially break through to the cosmic God level.


    For more than a month, ye Siyu has been understanding the complete law of heavy light.


    Under normal circumstances, without the assistance of law fragments and other resources, it will take at least thousands of years for an ordinary cosmic level to regularize energy from 80% to 100%, and even if there are sufficient resources, it will take a long time.


    Ye Siyu has only completed it in more than a month. It has to be said that the complete law is different. For people below the LORD God level, it is completely a practice plug-in.


    However, unlike Ye Siyu''s gratifying results in cultivation, ye Siyu has not taken a step in the cosmic tactics.


    Although Ye Siyu has single universe level materials, which can originally create the universe, it takes a very long time to use them to create an internal universe.


    Of course, not to mention that there was no result.


    At least he has connected three single universe level materials with the universe in his body. Over time, these three single universe level materials can really expand into the universe.


    If ye Siyu faces shark again now, he will never be so embarrassed as before. Even if he can''t beat each other, he can escape.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu breathed out and stretched. Next, he would have a good rest for a few days, and then try his best to carry out special tasks.


    ����


    Soon, the two-month deadline came, and it was time for special tasks.


    Ye Siyu broke open the crystal wall of the plane and set off for his next mission according to the instructions given by the plane space.


    After flying for about a month, ye Siyu arrived at the designated place. He found that the plane he was going to carry out the task next was a plane bubble no less than the cosmic plane of Marvel film, which glittered with dazzling light.


    Ye Siyu didn''t think much either. He went directly to the bubble edge of the plane and mixed it into the plane disguised as chaotic energy as usual.


    "What?!"


    As soon as ye Siyu crossed the crystal wall of the plane, his face suddenly changed. He felt the incomparable power around him, compressing himself bit by bit.

 Chapter 1042

    "What the hell!", Ye Siyu''s face was extremely ugly. His strength was compressed by this strong pressure. This pressure was not sealed, but locked everything in Ye Siyu''s body.


    Cosmic peak, cosmic high-level... Stellar high-level... Star medium level... Extraordinary


    Until ye Siyu''s strength weakened to close to the level of ordinary people, the weakening didn''t stop.


    When the suppression stopped, ye Siyu found himself at an altitude of unknown meters.


    "Lying trough!"


    Looking at the deep blue sea below, ye Siyu couldn''t help scolding.


    If he is still a cosmic peak, let alone falling from high altitude, even falling into a meteor will not have the slightest impact on him, but now his strength is suppressed infinitely close to ordinary people. If he falls so high, he will die carelessly.


    Ye Siyu concentrated and tried to mobilize the energy in his body to fly. What depressed him was that although the energy was mobilized, only a trace was mobilized with little effect. He still fell to the sea at a very fast speed.


    After trying for a few seconds, he found that there was still no effect. Ye Siyu also knew that he could only make a hard landing.


    Ye Siyu crossed his hands close to his chest, his legs close together, so that he who had landed in a big font became a font.


    "Poop!"


    The waves splashed everywhere, and ye Siyu entered the sea like a shell.


    A sharp pain began to spread from his legs to his whole body. Ye Siyu only felt that his bones were about to be broken, his chest was dull, and then he fainted.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Siyu woke up. When he looked carefully, he found that he was in a dilapidated room, with seagulls flying through the windowsill and a room full of fishy smell. He knew that this should be the cabin of a ship. It seemed that he had been picked up.


    Ye Siyu stood up and moved in the narrow cabin to confirm the current situation. He found that his physique can only play a level just beyond ordinary people, and his energy is like a pool of stagnant water, which is difficult to mobilize.


    Ye Siyu tried to open the inner world. What made him speechless was that in the past, he could easily open a wormhole the size of a planet, but now it has become a position that can only open a fist at most. Moreover, he also found that he could not take things out of it, but could only throw things into it.


    Try to mobilize mental power again. Ye Siyu found that mental power is much better than energy. The condensed mental power can barely move about a ton of things, and can also cover things within a radius of ten meters. It''s not to say that it can''t be used at all.


    "After the red, what does the plane space say?", After inferring how much strength he can play at present, ye Siyu rubbed his swollen head and contacted honghou to confirm the current situation.


    However, ye Siyu was surprised that no matter how he contacted him, honghou didn''t respond at all.


    "It''s not like that.", Ye Siyu continued to try for a while. Honghou still didn''t respond. It seems that even honghou has a problem.


    "Zizizi!"


    Just when ye Siyu thought he couldn''t contact the Red Queen, a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    [plane: unknown multiverse level single universe]


    [special task �� leave: collect enough world sources to leave the plane]


    [progress: 0%]


    Looking at the task panel in front of him, ye Siyu''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that this task would be such a plane.


    The multi universe level single universe, which seems to contradict each other, is the plane that many plane warriors dislike most.


    This plane is no different from other planes on the surface, but once you enter it, you will find its pit father.


    Ordinary planes are multiverse composed of one single universe after another, and the level of multiverse and single universe is different. As the name suggests, the whole plane has only one universe, which means that the laws that should have been able to be constructed into countless single universes are all used to construct a universe. You can imagine how strange it is.


    Of course, if it''s a normal world, it''s easy to say that even if you enter it, nothing will happen.


    The most painful thing is the demon free world that suppresses extraordinary power.


    If it is an ordinary plane with multi universe, all the rules are scattered to build the world. Even the non magic world can easily give full play to its full strength. At most, the power is too large to disrupt the rules and lead to the destruction of the world.


    The multiverse single universe is different, because there is only one world in the whole plane, and all the rules are used to build the relationship of one world. The firmness of the rules is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary multiverse world.


    If the regular strength of the ordinary universe is the foam wall, then the rule strength of the multicosmological mono universe is the reinforced concrete wall.


    Under the rules of this intensity, it is difficult for even the existence of the multi universe level to break the rules.


    It''s good for Gaomo world to say that even if you just come in and are suppressed by the rules, you can start from scratch and slowly recover. If you want to leave, it''s more trouble and take more time.


    The low magic level or no magic level is much more terrible. No matter how high the strength is, as long as it does not exceed the boundary of this level, it will be suppressed in all aspects like Ye Siyu. Those with poor strength may directly become ordinary people. At the same time, if they can''t find a way, they are likely to be trapped in this world and can''t leave for a lifetime.


    But fortunately, from the current situation, the world is not a demon free world, otherwise he would not be able to exert his strength beyond ordinary people.


    And according to the task panel of the plane space, as long as you find the origin of the world, you can leave the world, which is not too troublesome.


    Just then, a middle-aged Asian uncle with a sobbing beard in half length rubber water pants came in.


    When the other party saw Ye Siyu wake up, he cared in Cantonese with an accent and said, "pretty boy, you''re awake."


    "Lido is a side road?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Pearl River Estuary.", The middle-aged uncle answered and then asked, "handsome boy, do you remember how you fell into the sea?"


    The middle-aged uncle wanted to know about ye Siyu, and ye Siyu wanted to know about the world. He began to talk to the middle-aged uncle one by one.


    In the past half an hour, ye Siyu has preliminarily understood some basic situations of his world.


    1990, Huaxia, demon capital.


    Moreover, according to the middle-aged uncle''s description, the world is not very different from the world where ye Siyu started. The history is generally the same, and the country has not changed, as if it has returned to another earth.


    Ye Siyu tried to ask about the supernatural, but the middle-aged uncle is just an ordinary fisherman. His understanding of the world is limited to television and other people''s gossip, so it is difficult to find any useful information.


    Now the red queen can''t contact, and ye Siyu can only think about what he remembers.


    The biggest thing around 1990 was the disintegration of the Soviet Union a year later. In addition, ye Siyu couldn''t think of anything big. It seems that he needs a detailed investigation.


    While chatting, the fishing boat also landed. After saying goodbye to the middle-aged uncle, ye Siyu walked on the streets of the demon capital. Compared with the development of later generations, the demons in the 1990s were full of what is called great integration, and the decoration of pedestrians on the road was diverse.


    Ye Siyu did not take a closer look, but went to the archives of local government departments and those in power to understand the current world situation.


    Fortunately, mental power can also be used. It is not difficult to hypnotize ordinary people.


    Without much effort, ye Siyu entered the government building.


    I don''t know if it''s really a low magic world, or if the government can''t touch it, ye Siyu didn''t find any useful information.


    In the next few days, ye Siyu was still looking for information about the world. Just like before, he drew water with a bamboo basket without any results.


    "It seems that we can only go to Xiangjiang.", At present, if ye Siyu wants to really understand the secret, he must go to a place where information exchange is relatively circulating, and Xiangjiang, an international metropolis, is the best choice.


    Because of hypnosis, ye Siyu reached Xiangjiang very easily, and once he arrived, he went directly to the governor''s office of Hong Kong to find the current governor to understand the situation.


    However, the result is still the same. The world seems to be an ordinary world without any special place.


    It seems that ye Siyu can only slowly wait for major events to find the origin of the world.


    ����


    As time went by, ye Siyu had been in the world for more than a year, but the Soviet Union still disintegrated and had no change.


    "This is today''s newspaper, sir.", In Taipingshan summer villa, an old housekeeper in a black suit put a large stack of newspapers in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Well, go down.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly, and then picked up a newspaper to look like.


    For more than a year, although Ye Siyu didn''t find any useful news, it doesn''t mean he didn''t do anything else. He has controlled the whole Hong Kong British government. He uses hypnosis to earn all the white and underworld gangs. He uses them to help himself collect information. He is completely the supreme Emperor of Xiangjiang.


    In addition, he also asked people to help him collect newspapers all over the world every day and pay attention to current affairs all the time.


    The first thing to watch is the news about the big country, the United States, which is nothing special, then the corrupt country, which is nothing special, followed by Europe, which is nothing special.


    "It seems nothing will happen today.", Ye Siyu casually threw the newspaper aside to let his eyes rest.


    The loss directly disrupted the thick stack of newspapers on the desktop. Suddenly, the title of a newspaper attracted Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Sherlock Holmes of the Heisei era!"


    Below the title is a handsome young man in high school clothes.


    Ye Siyu immediately took out the newspaper to watch. Then he smiled and said, "I found you."


    ����


    39 times of pentadins in Mihua Town, Mihua City, Tokyo.


    Ye Siyu looked up and saw a sign with several big characters of Maori detective office on the second floor.


    Seeing this, the smile on Ye Siyu''s face was stronger.


    He didn''t expect that he would come to the world of death primary school students. After knowing what world he came to, ye Siyu certainly wouldn''t waste time and went here directly to confirm the situation.


    "Xiao Lan! Xiao Lan! You go over there! Handsome man! Handsome boy! "


    "Garden, come on, many people look at us."


    "Xiao Lan, he has been staring at your house. Does he want to find your father? Does he want to investigate his cheating girlfriend? A handsome man like him should not have a woman cheating."


    "Yuanzi, you eight woman is really. I think the gentleman may be just curious."


    When ye Siyu looked at the Maori detective office, there was a voice of dialogue.


    Ye Siyu followed his reputation and saw a high school girl with black straight hair and flaxen hair and a handsome boy looking at him.


    "Xiao Lan! He''s looking! Look! ", The flaxen haired girl found that ye Siyu looked over and immediately shouted to the girl next to her, which attracted the passers-by to cast curious eyes.


    "The garden.", The black long straight girl reluctantly pulled the girl with flaxen hair, then looked at Ye Siyu with an apologetic face and apologized for her friend''s impolite behavior.


    "Really.", The handsome boy sighed helplessly.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu has guessed the identity of the three, namely Kudo Shinichi, maolilan and Suzuki Yuanzi.


    Kudo Shinichi saw his picture in the newspaper and recognized it at once.


    Although maolilan doesn''t have the pointed head in the original book, she is the only one who can call Xiaolan next to Kudo Xinyi.


    As for Suzuki Yuanzi, she can better identify him. She knows his identity only from the flower maniac character that she can''t close her legs when she sees a handsome man.


    "Handsome boy, what''s your name? Are you looking for uncle Maori? I know her very well. Shall I take you up? ", The garden boldly took maolilan to Ye Siyu and said a lot of questions.


    "Sorry, sorry.", Maori LAN kept apologizing when he saw his friends chasing and beating so hard.


    "It''s okay, it''s interesting.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    This smile, not to mention the garden, even maolilan was stunned.


    Although Ye Siyu''s abilities in all aspects have been suppressed, his appearance has not been suppressed. He is still so handsome.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you two!", At this time, Kudo Xinyi on one side found that maolilan was watching Ye Siyu, and then said with some jealousy.


    Kudo Shinichi''s voice immediately woke up maolilan. He also knew that his behavior was very impolite, and his white face couldn''t help blushing.


    "Sir, do you have a commission and need to find Maori detective firm?", Maolilan asked politely.

 Chapter 1043

    "No, just passing by.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. He came here just to confirm the situation of Kudo Xinyi.


    After knowing that he came to the world of death, ye Siyu speculated about the possible origin of the world.


    It was only hundreds of years before he last saw Conan. He only remembered that Conan world was a detective world with extremely chaotic timeline. The most special thing in this world was the rejuvenating poison aptx4869. In addition, he couldn''t think of anything special.


    If Kudo Shinichi has become a pupil of death, he may miss the opportunity to obtain the origin. Now he is relieved to see that Kudo Shinichi is still an adult.


    "Hey, handsome boy, are you free? We''re going to have afternoon tea. Why don''t we go together.", Suzuki pointed to the Polo coffee shop under the Maori detective office.


    As a flower addict, she will never miss any chance to date a handsome man.


    "Garden!", Seeing that the garden was so bold, maolilan was not very interesting. She really didn''t expect that the garden would make such a request.


    "Yes.", Facing the invitation of the garden, ye Siyu didn''t refuse. He just took this opportunity to know his goal and confirm whether this Kudo Shinichi is an accidental coincidence or a real death pupil.


    "Great!", The garden was excited. She felt she had a chance to take off the order this time. Then she took Ye Siyu''s arm and walked to the Polo coffee shop.


    Seeing this, maolilan knew he couldn''t stop it. He had to cover his forehead and follow up.


    Although Ye Siyu is really a handsome guy who makes people feel good, she is also a stranger. She doesn''t want to, but the garden is so active now, and she can''t pull her away.


    "Strange?", Looking at the intimacy between the garden and ye Siyu, Kudo Xinyi in the rear frowned slightly. He found that the garden was a little strange today.


    As a childhood sweetheart of Maori LAN, he and Yuanzi also met early. They don''t fully understand the character of Yuanzi, but it''s not much worse. Yuanzi is unlikely to be so close to a strange man for the first time, even if he is a flower maniac.


    This makes him feel very strange as a detective, with an extremely disharmonious feeling.


    But he couldn''t tell where the disharmony was. Finally, he had to follow up and prepare to take a good look at Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu knew what Kudo Shinichi thought now, he would definitely give him a praise. Ye Siyu just did move some hands and feet and used some simple spiritual hints to the garden, which greatly increased his favor for himself, so that he could get closer to these drama characters.


    "By the way, handsome boy, my name is Suzuki Yuanzi. This is maolilan and her future husband, Shinichi Kudo.", After looking for a card seat to sit down, he sat in the Garden opposite Ye Siyu and introduced it with a smile.


    "Garden!" X2


    The words of the garden made Kudo Xinyi and maolilan suddenly turn red.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, what''s your name?", The garden seemed to like the two people''s reaction now, and gave out a giggle. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and asked curiously.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu introduced himself with a smile.


    "Ye sang, are you Chinese? I''ve been to China before. I went to the Great Wall. Don''t you have a famous saying that you are not a hero if you can''t reach the Great Wall? By the way, Mr. Ye, you''re traveling, aren''t you? Do you need me to be your guide... "The garden said a lot of questions.


    "Yuanzi, you eight woman, how do you ask so many questions for others to answer!", Kudou Shinichi speechless make complaints about Tao.


    "Slightly!", The garden made a face at Kudo Shinichi directly, and then looked forward to waiting for ye Siyu''s answer.


    "I''m not here to travel. I''m here to settle down.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    "Really, that''s great!", The garden said excitedly.


    If ye Siyu lives here, she will have the opportunity to often find Ye Siyu in the future.


    After excitement, the garden asked, "Ye sang, where do you live?"


    "Garden, it''s rude of you!", Seeing the garden directly asking for other people''s addresses, maolilan can''t see it anymore. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I now live in the 20 area of 2 Ding mu, Mihua Town, Tokyo.", Ye Siyu did not hide his address.


    "20 times of 2 Ding mu in Mihua Town, Tokyo? Isn''t that the new one next door? ", Maolilan was surprised.


    Kudo Shinichi''s home is in the 21 area of 2 Ding mu, Mihua Town, Tokyo. It can be said that ye Siyu and Kudo Shinichi are neighbors.


    Kudo Shinichi''s face was also surprised, but this surprise soon turned into doubt and vigilance.


    As a detective, although he is not clear about the people around his home, he also knows many things. He remembers that the people living in 20 times should be an old couple. Moreover, according to his understanding, the old couple have no children and usually have no relatives, so they are unlikely to have Chinese relatives.


    What''s more, he saw them walking the dog together this morning. It didn''t look like they were going to move. Now ye Siyu suddenly appeared. It''s really weird.


    "Yeah, that''s a coincidence.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Before he came to Maori detective office, he went to Kudo''s new family to confirm the situation. After confirming that he still lived there, he came here to check the situation.


    Kudo Shinichi stared at Ye Siyu, and began to think in his heart.


    Believing in science, he didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. First, he lived next to himself, and then appeared under the Maori detective office. Moreover, he also noticed that the other party seemed to know the three of them. It was not like treating strangers, which was very suspicious.


    It seems that he must investigate what ye Siyu is.


    When Kudo Xinyi thought about ye Siyu, ye Siyu had become one with Xiaolan and Yuanzi. As a person who has lived for hundreds of years and traveled to several worlds, he simply mastered the atmosphere and rhythm on the table, making the two women happy.


    With the appearance of Shangye Siyu, which has no resistance to most women, the relationship between them is heating up rapidly.


    Seeing that he liked the girl and talked so happily with Ye Siyu, Kudo Xinyi also felt jealous.


    However, he is infinitely close to the straight man of steel. He can''t cut in. When he cuts in, it is harmful. In contrast, it highlights Ye Siyu''s excellence.


    Chatting, it was much darker.


    "Yesang, do you have a place to go later? Why don''t we have dinner together? I know a good Chinese restaurant. ", The garden also found that it was not early, so he asked, and his heart had begun to plan the next action.


    "No, I need to go home and deal with some things.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He just came to neon today, and there are still many things to deal with.


    "Ah, yesang, can you give me your phone number and I can ask you out later?", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, the garden looked regretful, but soon recovered.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu smiled. After exchanging phone numbers with the garden, ye Siyu said goodbye to the three and walked towards home.


    "Xiao Lan, I have something to do later. Let''s go first.", Before ye Siyu left, Kudo Shinichi followed up.


    "Shinichi, you didn''t mean to be with us today..." when she saw that Kudo Shinichi was leaving, Xiaolan wanted to say something, but before she finished, Kudo Shinichi had left the Polo coffee shop and left Xiaolan with an open mouth.


    "This detective maniac really let us fly again.", The garden forked her waist and said to herself, "it''s better for ye sang to speak softly and have high Eq."


    ����


    At 2 Ding mu in Mihua Town, Tokyo, ye Siyu slowly walked towards room 20. Behind him, a figure hung far away. It was Kudo Shinichi.


    The more he follows Ye Siyu, the more Kudo Xinyi doubts Ye Siyu''s identity.


    Is he his father''s enemy?


    He knows very well that his father provoked many people when he helped Interpol handle cases. It is for this reason that his father took him to Hawaii for some simple emergency training every year in the past.


    In addition, he used to handle cases with his father. Under his influence, he has seen many criminals.


    For a time, the image of a transnational criminal gradually emerged in Kudo Shinichi''s mind.


    Ye Siyu also noticed that Kudo Xinyi followed him. Because he came in a hurry, some things are difficult to deliberate. In addition, he lives next door to Kudo Xinyi. It''s not strange to be suspected.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t care much about it. He knows that Kudo Xinyi can''t investigate anything. Even if he does, he can''t help Ye Siyu.


    Soon, ye Siyu returned to the door of 20 times of 2 Ding mu in Mihua Town, Tokyo, where he lived temporarily. Under the gaze of Kudo Shinichi, he took out the key and went in.


    Seeing this, Shinichi Kudo immediately came to the door of No. 2 Dingmu 22 Fandi in Mihua Town, Tokyo and rang the doorbell.


    "Xinyi, what can I do for you?", When the door opened, a fat bald old man looked at Kudo Shinichi suspiciously.


    "Doctor, do you know about the couple in Fandi 20?", Kudo Shinichi didn''t say anything. He went straight to the subject and asked that the old man was not only his neighbor but also his best friend, Dr. Ali


    "You mean Mr. and Mrs. Sawai? What happened to them? ", Because small explosions often occur at home due to experimental failure, Dr. Ali often needs to apologize to his neighbors. Therefore, he is very familiar with his neighbors and immediately understands who Kudo Shinichi is talking about.


    "Have you heard that they have Chinese relatives?", Kudo Shinichi asked in a low voice.


    "No, I remember they said they had cut off contact with those relatives long ago.", Dr. Ali thought.


    "Do they have any plans to move?", Kudo Shinichi asked.


    "No, they said they would provide for the aged here.", Dr. Ali shook his head.


    "If so, doctor, I''ll go back first.", Upon hearing this, Kudo Xinyi showed a dignified look on his face, and then ran directly to his home. He was ready to observe Ye Siyu from the balcony.


    "Xinyi, hey, Xinyi... What''s the matter?", Seeing that Kudo Shinichi left in a hurry, Dr. Ali wanted to ask him what was going on, but before he finished, Kudo Shinichi ran away, which made him feel depressed and scratched his bright bald head. Finally, he had to close the door and go back to continue his experiment.


    Back home, Kudo Shinichi ran to the utility room connected to 20 Fandi for the first time, and then looked at the situation there through the window.


    But the curtains on the opposite side were all closed. He couldn''t see a clue. He could only know that ye Siyu had returned home.


    But even so, he was not discouraged. Instead, he stared at every plant in the opposite house and began to recall whether there was a difference between these plants and his own memory.


    Looking at it, Kudo Shinichi found some clues that the dog kept by the old woman in the yard was missing.


    At this time, he was more and more sure that the old couple had been killed, and began to guess whether ye Siyu killed the couple and buried them in the garden, or was ready to do so, so he must not relax.


    ����


    The next morning, Kudo Shinichi, who was sleeping by the window, heard a movement from the opposite side and immediately opened his eyes to watch.


    He was dumbfounded at this sight.


    I saw that the couple living in Fandi 20 was not killed as he speculated yesterday. Together with Ye Siyu, they directed some workers to move furniture. It seems that they are ready to move.


    All his conjectures are wrong. He thinks too much himself.


    This discovery not only relieved Kudo Xinyi that the old couple''s life was not in danger, but also depressed him. You know, in order to monitor Ye Siyu, he wore it all night in this room and was bitten by mosquitoes.


    And he made an appointment with Xiaolan and Yuanzi last night to have a big meal. It was yellow. He only ate a cup of noodles. He was looking for bitter to eat.


    When Kudo Xinyi was depressed, he found that ye Siyu in the yard was looking at himself with a smile, which startled him and shrank back.


    Yes, ye Siyu is looking at himself. Kudo Xinyi is very sure.


    And ye Siyu''s smile surprised Kudo Xinyi, because the smile seemed to tell himself that he knew everything, which made Kudo Xinyi feel an absurd idea.


    Did he know he was watching him last night?


    As soon as this idea came out, Kudo Xinyi felt a cold rising from behind, which made his scalp numb, and made him more and more sure that ye Siyu''s not a simple guess.


    On the other side, ye Siyu took a look at Kudo Shinichi and didn''t continue to look. Instead, he told the old couple a few words, and then went back to the house.

 Chapter 1044

    For the next few days, ye Siyu had a very leisurely life. Every day, in addition to drinking coffee at the Polo coffee shop he took possession of, she used her mobile phone to flirt with the garden and let her tell herself about Xiaolan''s next activities.


    On this day, ye Siyu rarely left the Polo coffee shop. Yesterday, she got a message from the garden that Xiaolan is going to go to the tropical amusement park with Kudo Xinyi this week.


    Ye Siyu, who learned the news, knew that his opportunity had come. That''s what he was waiting for.


    According to the plot, Kudo Xinyi should be given medicine at night when he meets the dark organization. However, in order to avoid any mistakes, ye Siyu goes directly to the tropical amusement park and waits.


    Once over there, ye Siyu can see a long human dragon. It has to be said that in this era, there is really no place for lovers except amusement parks.


    Ye Siyu did not use his hypnotic ability to jump the queue, but lined up according to the rules to enjoy the busy life of ordinary people.


    This is not a joke.


    In addition to some cultivation systems, most of them will have such a step. Although at present, heart cultivation does not play a great role for people like Ye Siyu who have not yet walked out of their own path, anyway, being idle is also idle, which can be regarded as a simple cultivation.


    "Leaf mulberry?"


    Not long after ye Siyu entered the stadium, he heard someone shouting behind him.


    Turning around, I found that it was Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi.


    "It''s Xiaolan and Kudo. Are you dating?", Ye Siyu greeted with a smile.


    "No... no..." when she heard the word "appointment", Xiao Lan''s face turned red. Then she looked at Kudo Shinichi next to her to see what the other party''s reaction was.


    "Who''s dating this violent woman? It''s just boring.", Kudo Shinichi, whose face was also a little red, said duplicity, a pair of ideas that he didn''t care much about this date.


    "New one!"


    Seeing that Kudo Shinichi was hurting herself, Xiaolan''s face turned black immediately, and her hands were squeezed tightly.


    "Cough, I''m kidding. I''m kidding.", Seeing that Xiaolan is really angry, Kudo Xinyi knows that it''s bad, but he knows how scary Xiaolan is to be angry. He doesn''t care about it at all and apologizes immediately.


    "Hehe.", Looking at the two flirting, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yesang, are you coming alone?", Under the comfort of Kudo Xinyi, Xiaolan calmed down her anger. Only then did she pay attention to Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, I heard it''s good here. Come and play.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Why don''t we come together.", Xiao Lan suggested.


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb your date.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and left with a burst of laughter.


    Only Xiaolan blushed again by Ye Siyu''s words and Kudo Xinyi who was thinking about something.


    Kudo Shinichi looked at Ye Siyu''s back and thought deeply.


    Since he began to suspect Ye Siyu that day, Kudo Xinyi asked his father Kudo youzuo to help investigate Ye Siyu''s information.


    What surprised him was that he didn''t find any useful information except knowing that ye Siyu came from Xiangjiang. As a world-famous detective novelist, his father usually cooperated with the police to help solve the case and collect novel materials in addition to writing novels.


    If he wants to investigate a person, he can easily get information through the police of various countries.


    But a person with such great energy can''t completely investigate any information about ye Siyu, as if ye Siyu didn''t exist in this world.


    In this regard, his father gave two guesses, one is that ye Siyu''s current identity is a false identity, and the other is that ye Siyu''s strength is huge enough to erase the traces of the past.


    At the same time, Kudo youzuo also gave Kudo Shinichi a warning. Before really investigating Ye Siyu''s identity, don''t do something unnecessary. As a father, he knows very well what his son''s character is. If he finds anything wrong, he will try his best to investigate, which is easy to provoke some dangerous people.


    When he heard his father''s warning, Kudo Shinichi was shocked. Unexpectedly, his father would give such a warning.


    But this warning didn''t make Kudo Xinyi afraid. It not only made him vigilant, but also stimulated his fiery detective heart. He must investigate who ye Siyu is.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who was separated from Xiao Lan, visited the facilities of a downstream park. When it was dark, he went to the stool that could see all the scenery over the roller coaster and sat down, waiting for his goal.


    As time passed, ye Siyu noticed that Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi were lining up at the roller coaster. He knew his goal was coming.


    Sure enough, before long, two people in black hats and black clothes appeared in the team.


    If you don''t know that they are the piano wine and vodka of the dark organization, ye Siyu would be stupid.


    Although Ye Siyu can''t remember Conan''s plot very clearly, ye Siyu still has a fresh memory of Qin wine.


    Because in the whole dark organization, only Qin wine is the member who really works for the dark organization. The rest are either undercover or twenty-five, or simple waste like vodka. It can be said that none of the villains can be worse than Qin wine.


    "Huh?"


    The Qin wine in line suddenly paused. He felt someone watching him and immediately looked around.


    Soon, he found the protagonist of his eyes, a handsome young man sitting on a stool not far away with an ice cream.


    Ye Siyu, who knew he had been found, smiled and nodded to Qin wine.


    Just stay on him for a long time and find yourself being watched so quickly. I can''t sigh that Qin wine is worthy of being a top killer.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Ye Siyu didn''t hide. Otherwise, it''s impossible to find his eyes with the skill of Qin wine.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?", Vodka asked puzzled.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head when he found that there was no special place for Qin wine except handsome.


    He also knows that his dressing style is very out of line with the playground and very attractive, but he will not change because of it. This is his character.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, Xiaolan and she have got on the roller coaster.


    "Dead!"


    "Alarm! Call the police! "


    "Ambulance!"


    Before long, a scream came. A passenger on the roller coaster had his head cut off and his blood sprayed out like no money. A lot of blood was splashed on the people on the roller coaster. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu did not pass, but looked at it quietly.


    Like his vague memory, Kudo Shinichi soon ended the case and found the real murderer.


    As Kudo Shinichi untied the case, the police began to seal the evidence, and the surrounding onlookers were dispersed. Kudo Shinichi and Xiaolan left after recording their confessions.


    "Oh, don''t cry.", Kudo Xinyi said to Xiaolan, who was still crying.


    "You''re so calm.", Xiaolan, who was crying with tears, said angrily


    "Ha ha, I''m used to watching it at the scene, and it''s fragmented.", Kudo Shinichi doesn''t care. He is not old. The number of times he has seen the body is definitely dozens of times that of ordinary people.


    "You''re terrible!", Xiao Lan scolded and cried even more.


    "You''d better forget it quickly. This kind of thing will often happen in the future.", Kudo Shinichi immediately comforted, but this was more frightening than comforting.


    Suddenly, a figure ran by Kudo Shinichi and suddenly entered the dark area of the amusement park.


    Kudo Shinichi remembers that the man is a very suspicious character. Originally, he wanted to comfort Xiaolan. His heart disappeared, and the fire of the detective burned.


    "Sorry, Xiao Lan, you go back first, and I''ll catch up with you soon!", Kudo Shinichi said a word to Xiaolan, and then ran to the shadow of the man''s past without looking back.


    "New one!"


    Xiaolan wanted to catch up, but as soon as she ran, her shoelace broke. It was very strange and made her stop.


    I don''t know why there is always a strange feeling in her heart that she will never see Kudo Shinichi again.


    Ye Siyu, hiding in the dark and observing them, also took action and followed Kudo Shinichi''s footsteps.


    ����


    In the jungle of the amusement park, vodka is trading with a bald man. Kudo Shinichi hides behind the wall and listens to their dialogue.


    "The detective game is over."


    Just when the transaction was completed, Kudo Shinichi heard a sound of footsteps coming from behind, followed by a cold sound. Before he returned, he felt a pain in the back of his head and was knocked unconscious.


    "Fool, you''ve been followed by this kid!", Qin wine holding a stick scolded coldly.


    "Damn it! Isn''t he the detective?, Kill him. ", Vodka pulls out his gun and prepares to shoot Kudo Shinichi.


    "Wait a minute, the police are still patrolling around here.", Gin stopped me.


    They didn''t bring a silencer this time. If they shoot here, they will definitely attract other people''s attention.


    Although he doesn''t care much about being found, he still doesn''t want to make such an act of revealing his whereabouts.


    "What shall we do?", Vodka put the pistol away.


    "Just use this. It''s a newly developed poison in the organization. After being poisoned, people die. The toxin can''t be detected from the corpse. Moreover, no human experiment has been done yet. Let''s take it as the test object.", Gin took out a box from his pocket and poured the poison into the confused Kudo Shinichi.


    "Goodbye, detective."


    After all this, gin and vodka quickly evacuated the place.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When they had just run for tens of meters, they suddenly drank piano wine. At the same time, they put their hands in their clothes, took out their pistols and pointed them at some place in the jungle.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?", When I got vodka, I pulled out my pistol nervously.


    "Sha Sha!"


    There was a friction sound in the grass, and then a figure appeared. Because the sky was dark and there was no light around, gin and vodka couldn''t see his appearance clearly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Seeing this, Qin wine no longer thought about whether it would attract attention, and shot directly at the figure.


    But what Qin Jiu didn''t expect was that the figure didn''t have anything and didn''t even move. He just shot empty and fell into the trees next to the figure, but he knew very well that his shots didn''t shoot empty and were all shot at the figure.


    You should know that the distance between the two people is less than 20 meters. Even if there is a deviation in his shooting method, it can not be so far away. It is obviously shooting at the body, but it hits the tree a few meters away.


    Weird! Very strange!


    This is the first feeling of gin.


    "Vodka, shoot!", Qin wine drank coldly, and then pulled the trigger again. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew it was definitely a trouble. In the face of trouble, he only believed in the gun in his hand.


    The vodka on one side also shot immediately.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, there was a loud gunfire in the jungle, and a large number of bullets were fired at the figure in the shadow.


    As before, all the bullets of Qin wine and vodka deviated and fell next to the figure, sputtering a lot of grass and soil.


    "Go!"


    Seeing such a strange scene, Qin Jiu didn''t know that his opponent had unknown means to resist shooting, so he wasn''t the top killer in the dark organization. If he couldn''t start, he ran away immediately.


    "Worthy of Qin wine, action is decisive.", Ye Siyu, standing in the shadow, couldn''t help praising the two people who ran away quickly.


    However, praise to praise does not mean that he will let them leave.


    The spirit was mobilized, and their mind turned into two heavy hammers, which hit them hard behind their heads. They suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t die, just knocked out each other.


    Ye Siyu came out of the grass, turned over the gin lying on the ground with his mind, and then took out the box he put in his clothes.


    "No?", After receiving the box, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He found that there was no hint of origin in the plane space.


    Is the holding time too short, or is the origin the poison swallowed by Kudo Shinichi?


    Ye Siyu has a few possibilities in his mind. Unfortunately, he has too little information to verify these ideas.


    Ye Siyu didn''t worry about this. After putting the box away, he turned to check the situation of Kudo Shinichi. He didn''t pay attention to the gin and vodka on the ground, and didn''t intend to kill them. They still have some functions now.


    As for whether the two of them will be arrested by the police, ye Siyu doesn''t care. Being caught can only be regarded as their bad luck, but ye Siyu believes they have a way to escape.


    When ye Siyu returned to the location of Kudo Shinichi, he happened to meet the classic scene.

 Chapter 1045

    "Ah!"


    Kudo shin, who fell to the ground, gave a shrill cry, and his body began to shrink slowly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu took out his mobile phone for video recording.


    Anyway, it''s also a famous scene. It''s good to keep a memorial. Maybe we can use this video to do something in the future.


    While recording, ye Siyu also released his mental power to observe the state of Kudo Shinichi.


    Unscientific, completely unscientific.


    Although we know that Kudo Shinichi will rejuvenate under the toxin of aptx4869, we will find something wrong during the real observation period.


    It''s not so much science as magic. This kind of thing can''t be done by simple pharmacology.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu took out an aptx4869 to take it and personally felt the medicine of the poison.


    Ordinary, very ordinary.


    After ye Siyu''s attempt, he was sure that the poison was an ordinary poison and could not be used any more. It had no special properties.


    It seems that Kudo Shinichi''s rejuvenation has nothing to do with the poison, or the poison he took is special.


    To test this idea, ye Siyu took all the poison.


    The result is the same as the one you took before. It''s all ordinary poisons. There''s nothing strange about it.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu can only attribute the reason to the particularity of Kudo Xinyi''s poison.


    After taking a look at Kudo, who has shrunk into a child, ye Siyu directly turned and left to go home. There is nothing good here.


    ����


    When preparing to leave the amusement park, ye Siyu found a familiar figure, Xiao Lan.


    She was walking with a broken shoelace. With those couples walking one by one, she looked very sad.


    However, Xiaolan''s face was not angry because of her situation. On the contrary, her pretty face with tears was full of worry. It seemed that she was worried about abandoning her Kudo Shinichi.


    If a normal girl encounters such a thing, she will definitely hate a boy like Kudo Shinichi. Xiaolan not only hates Kudo Shinichi, but is worried about him. She has to say that she is really a good girl.


    "Xiao Lan.", Ye Siyu shouted.


    "Ye sang.", Xiaolan turned her head and found that she knew someone. She wiped the tears from her eyes and then said hello.


    "Where''s Kudo?", Ye Siyu asked knowingly.


    "He... I don''t know..." Xiao Lan replied with a cry. Then her tears flowed like a waterfall.


    In sad times, a person can hold back his tears without talking quietly, but once he speaks, he will flow out like a faucet that opens a valve, even if he is no longer willing to flow.


    Now she feels very wronged. Today should have been a happy date. Who knows, there was a murder case first, and then Kudo Shinichi gave up himself without explaining.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s all over.", Ye Siyu comforted softly.


    Under Ye Siyu''s soothing voice, Xiaolan, who was a little depressed, became a lot easier. She was better than a person when she was with people she knew. At least she could find a supporting object to ease her fear of death.


    "Shall I take you back?", Seeing that Xiaolan''s mood was almost stable, ye Siyu asked.


    Xiaolan''s eyes brightened when she heard this. Of course, it''s safer for two people to go back than Dugu alone, but she immediately asked with some embarrassment: "will it bother you?"


    "No trouble, I just want to find someone to go with me.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Thank you, ye sang.", Xiaolan smiled when she heard the speech. She knew Ye Siyu was looking for a step for herself.


    Only the shoelace was broken. She walked slowly.


    "Shall I carry you?", Seeing this, ye Siyu asked, otherwise it would take a long time to come to the gate of the amusement park from here.


    "No.", Xiaolan''s head immediately shook like a rattle. After she knew the difference between men and women, she had never been carried by a man other than her father. Now when she heard Ye Siyu''s proposal, where would she agree.


    Ye Siyu shrugged. He also knew that Xiaolan was thin skinned and unlikely to agree. He just proposed.


    "Stop first and let me tidy your shoes.", But ye Siyu is not helpless.


    "What?", Xiaolan looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    Under Xiaolan''s surprised eyes, ye Siyu took off his shoelaces and squatted down to tie Xiaolan''s shoes.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s squatting back, Xiao Lan was moved and shy. She immediately asked, "Ye sang, your shoelaces have been given to me. What do you do?"


    "It''s okay, I can go.", After tying up, ye Siyu stood up and shook his shoelace free foot. There was no sign of falling.


    Seeing this, Xiaolan was relieved. She was worried that she would be very embarrassed if she bothered Ye Siyu because of her own affairs.


    On the way, they chatted while walking, and under the deliberate guidance of Ye Siyu, Xiaolan''s mood gradually became better.


    "Yesang, thank you.", About an hour later, ye Siyu had sent Xiaolan home.


    "Go back and have a good rest.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    After saying goodbye to Xiaolan, ye Siyu went straight home to have a rest.


    "Bang!"


    Just before he had a rest, there was an explosion not far away. Ye Siyu knew that Dr. Ali had failed his experiment again.


    Since living here, ye Siyu can hear big and small explosions or all kinds of strange sounds every day. He is used to it and doesn''t care much.


    At a glance, ye Siyu found that Dr. Ali''s wall was broken, and he was talking to a child in the street. It was Kudo Shinichi after shrinking.


    "Dr. Ali, can I help you?", Seeing this, ye Siyu asked the two people with evil interest.


    Ye Siyu''s voice startled Kudo Shinichi and Dr. Ali.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can handle it myself.", Dr. Ali replied nervously. Then he hurried home with the shrinking Kudo Shinichi, looking afraid of being discovered by others.


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t care.


    But before long, ye Siyu noticed that a familiar voice appeared in the dark street. It was Xiao Lan.


    She came directly to the door of Kudo''s new family and rang the doorbell, but it was doomed that she couldn''t find anyone this time.


    "Xiao Lan, why are you here?", Ye Siyu had the idea of playing Kudo Shinichi in his heart, so he stood on the balcony and shouted.


    "Yesang? By the way, you are the new neighbor. ", Seeing ye Siyu who had just separated, Xiaolan was stunned at first, then remembered that ye Siyu lived next door to Kudo Xinyi, so she asked, "Ye sang, do you know Xinyi is back?"


    Although she guessed that Kudo Shinichi might not have gone home, she still had the idea that Kudo Shinichi had come back, but she was too tired to hear the bell.


    "I don''t know, but you can ask Dr. Ali. I just saw that he really wanted to chat with someone. I don''t know if it was Kudo.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Dr. Ali? I see. Thank you, Xiao Lan immediately ran to Dr. Ali to ask about the situation.


    Under the attention of Ye Siyu, Xiaolan still took Shinichi Kudo, who has been pseudonymed Edo chuanconan, away from Dr. Ali''s house as in the original plot.


    "Xiaolan, did you find Kudo?", Ye Siyu shouted.


    "Not yet.", Xiaolan, who was happy because she knew Conan, a lovely child, suddenly became worried when she heard Ye Siyu''s question.


    "Don''t worry, I think he should have some cases to deal with. The boy is so big that he will be fine. He can''t turn into a child and hide.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I should be careless.", Xiaolan thought about it. Kudo Shinichi is so big that there should be nothing.


    Different from Xiaolan''s rest assured, Kudo Xinyi on one side is wrong. It should be Conan now.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, his face instantly turned white.


    Did he discover his true identity?


    If it is found, it is difficult for him to imagine what he will face in the future, the government experiment? Chased by the mysterious man in black?


    All kinds of thoughts rose in Conan''s mind, and the whole person seemed flustered.


    But soon he thought of one thing, that is, he didn''t see ye Siyu after shrinking. Even just now, ye Siyu saw him dozens of meters away, and it was dark. He shouldn''t see what he looks like now.


    Since I can''t see my appearance, I''m unlikely to find that I know what I''m shrinking. This should be because I think too much.


    Just as he was relieved, he remembered another thing.


    He remembered that Xiao Lan had just said at Dr. Ali''s house that she came here because ye Siyu said she seemed to see herself with Dr. Ali.


    You know, he has a child now. He is a little more than one meter tall. No matter how poor his eyesight is, he can''t think of himself as a high school student. Ye Siyu definitely has a problem.


    Conan immediately looked up at Ye Siyu and his eyes crossed. He felt the smile in Ye Siyu''s eyes, as if he knew he was looking at him.


    Conan bowed his head and panicked.


    When Conan felt flustered for ye Siyu, Xiaolan and ye Siyu said goodbye after a few words, and then pulled Conan with his head down to leave.


    "Sister Xiaolan, who was that big brother just now?", On the way, Conan, who couldn''t help but pretend to be a child without a teacher, asked.


    "Did you say yesang?", Xiaolan asked.


    "Well, it looks like you know that big brother very well.", Conan continued


    "Ye sang and I are not familiar.", Xiaolan shook her head. Today, she and ye Siyu only met twice.


    "What kind of person is he?", Conan continued to ask. He also knew that Xiaolan and ye Siyu were not familiar, but he was not much better. However, from Xiaolan''s happy chat with Ye Siyu, it was obvious that Xiaolan was more familiar than himself. He just took this opportunity to see who ye Siyu was in the eyes of others, which was conducive to information collection and could help him infer who ye Siyu was.


    "What kind of person?", Xiaolan''s slender fingers nodded on her chin and began to think about it. Then she looked down at the laces of different colors on another shoe and said, "gentle, yes, he is a gentle person."


    Xiao Lan''s answer made Conan''s face stiff, and a surge of jealousy surged in his heart.


    No man is willing to listen to the girl he likes praising other men in front of him, which directly makes Conan forget his original purpose, "sister Xiaolan, do you have someone you like?"


    "There are people you like.", Xiao Lan replied directly.


    "What kind of person is he?", Conan asked nervously.


    "Handsome.", Xiaolan thought of Kudo Shinichi''s attitude when solving the case. Although he sometimes doesn''t like Kudo Shinichi to ignore other things and concentrate on solving the case as soon as he has a case, it is undeniable that he feels very handsome when he investigates clues and solves the case.


    "Handsome!", Conan exclaimed, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Handsome, this word is completely describing Ye Siyu.


    Even if Conan is no longer willing to admit it, he has to admit that no man can be called handsome in front of Ye Siyu.


    In addition, Xiaolan described Ye Siyu as a gentle person, which made him feel that Xiaolan was praising Ye Siyu.


    Conan''s mood suddenly became depressed and sad. He even forgot about ye Siyu.


    On the other side, ye Siyu didn''t know what happened to them. After they left, he returned to the room and began to think about the next thing.


    When he learned that the world was Conan''s world, he thought about all the things that might be the origin of the world.


    Among them, aptx4869, which turns Kudo Shinichi into Conan''s poison, is the most likely item, followed by the plot characters and cases.


    But now the result tells him that the most likely item is not, which is a little troublesome.


    It wasn''t poison. What would it be? He really couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    In other words, the world is not Conan''s world, but like the Altman world he went to before, it is mixed by multiple plot worlds, and Conan is only a small part of the world.


    But these things need a lot of information to confirm, otherwise it''s useless to think more.


    Thinking of intelligence, ye Siyu couldn''t help thinking of the dark organization, a force all over the world. He felt that he could use the dark organization to help him investigate the specific situation.


    You should know that in the dark organization, in addition to Qin wine and other people who concentrate on working for the dark organization, there are FBI, CIA and intelligence departments of various countries. The intelligence in their hands is absolutely not bad, which can help Ye Siyu really understand the world.

 Chapter 1046

    After thinking of using the dark organization to help them obtain intelligence, they began to plan the next thing.


    The dark organization is very hidden. It is not easy to find them. Ye Siyu is too lazy to find them by himself. Instead, he is ready to wait for them to find them by themselves.


    As long as you stay with Conan, you will be able to wait until the emergence of the dark organization.


    Therefore, ye Siyu decided to contact Conan more closely next, at least knowing what cases he encountered every day.


    After deciding to get close to Conan, ye Siyu changed his dressing style.


    Ye Siyu usually wears a white shirt, coat and jeans. In order to make life more interesting, he turns all white clothes into black, black windbreaker, black shirt and black hat. It''s completely like a member of a dark organization.


    He believed that Conan would be absolutely shocked when he saw his current dress.


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu didn''t go directly to the Polo coffee shop as usual, but came to the Maori detective office upstairs.


    "Welcome... Ye sang?", Xiaolan opened the door and looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. She just thought someone came to her father to investigate things. Unexpectedly, it would be ye Siyu. After being stunned, Xiaolan asked with surprise: "Ye sang, is Xinyi back?"


    She asked Ye Siyu last night and told him to inform her if Kudo Xinyi would come.


    Now seeing ye Siyu coming, she thought Kudo Shinichi was back.


    "No, Kudo didn''t come back.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "So you came to me?", Xiaolan pointed to herself and asked.


    "No, I''m looking for your father.", Ye Siyu shook his head again.


    "Do you want my father to investigate something for you?", Hearing that ye Siyu came to find her father, Xiaolan wondered.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Ah ~ Xiaolan, who is it so early?", Just then, Maori Kogoro in his pajamas yawned and came out.


    "Dad! Change your clothes quickly, there are guests! ", Seeing her father fooling around, Xiao Lan shouted angrily.


    "Guest!", Maori Kogoro''s sleepy eyes lit up when he heard this. Although he had just completed a Commission yesterday, these rewards just filled in the wine money he owed last month. How could he not be energetic when his business came to the door.


    But when he saw that the guest was Ye Siyu, a young man of about 20 years old, his original excitement disappeared.


    What big business can a 20-year-old young man have? It''s nothing more than investigating whether his girlfriend has cheated. He can''t make much money. It''s also very troublesome. It can''t set off his reputation as a Maori detective.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing that Maori Kogoro was still a fool, Xiaolan stared at Maori Kogoro.


    Facing Xiaolan''s cold eyes, Maori xiaowulang immediately felt a chill rising in his heart. However, he knew how terrible Xiaolan was. Without saying a word, he immediately ran to the bathroom to wash, "wait for me, it''ll be fine soon."


    "Ye sang, I''m sorry, my father is rude.", Xiao Lan said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Maori is real.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved his hand.


    Xiaolan didn''t take it seriously. She also knew that ye Siyu was going to step down for herself. At the same time, she invited Ye Siyu in.


    Before long, Maori xiaowulang had finished washing and put on a blue suit. He came out in good spirits. He couldn''t see that this guy was the obscene uncle just now. Just soon, Maori xiaowulang returned to his original shape.


    "Boy, you didn''t come to visit my Xiaolan, did you? I warn you! I know a lot of people in the police station. Be careful if I let you in! ", Maori Kouro warned without saying a word.


    "Dad! What are you talking about! "


    Xiao Lan, who was coming out with hot tea and cakes, was trembling with anger at Maori xiaowulang''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I really want to chase Xiaolan, but someone already lives in her heart.", Ye Siyu chuckled as she picked up the hot tea handed over by Xiaolan.


    "What?! Which smelly boy is it! "


    "Ye sang!"


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised Maori xiaowulang and Xiaolan. The former was surprised that Xiaolan had people she liked, and the latter was surprised that ye Siyu actually said he wanted to pursue himself.


    "Kudo Shinichi.", Ye Siyu sipped the tea ceremony.


    "No!", Xiao Lan screamed, and her face turned red instantly, as if she were a steam girl.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Xiao Lan, what happened?", At this time, Conan in his pajamas ran down in a hurry. He was awakened by Xiao Lan''s scream.


    However, as soon as he went downstairs and saw a man in black sitting in the living room, the whole man froze there and didn''t dare to come down. He thought the two men in black came to the door yesterday.


    "Conan, did I wake you up?", Xiaolan also knew that her reaction was a little big, and immediately apologized.


    But Conan didn''t answer Xiaolan''s question, but stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Xiao Lan, who is this kid?", Ye Siyu turned to Conan and asked. Although he knew what Conan was about, he still had to pretend he didn''t know him.


    Seeing that the man in black was Ye Siyu, Conan was shocked and his expression became extremely complex. He was shocked with panic and panic with fear.


    Does Ye Siyu have anything to do with the two people in black who make themselves smaller?


    Yes, ye Siyu was at the amusement park last night.


    Now he puts on clothes of the same style as the two people in black. Ye Siyu has absolutely something to do with the two people in black.


    "Her name is Conan. She is a relative of Dr. Ali''s family. Now she lives in our house. Isn''t he very cute?", Xiao Lan didn''t know Conan''s inner thoughts, but introduced them with a smile.


    "It''s cute, and he seems to be alone.", Ye Siyu smiled with his right hand leaning on his chin. He looked at Conan with a sinister look, as if he wanted to see through everything about him.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s evil eyes, Conan''s back sweated and his body trembled. He was more and more sure that ye Siyu knew his identity.


    "Like a man? Who is it? ", Xiao Lan stared at Conan with some doubts.


    After ye Siyu said this, she really felt that Conan looked like a person, but she couldn''t remember who he looked like for a moment. In short, she was very familiar.


    Thinking, the little brain couldn''t help but tilt and look distressed.


    Feeling Xiaolan''s eyes, Conan''s heart became more and more nervous. Once Xiaolan recognized herself, she would be in danger.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s right hand reached into the windbreaker, as if to take out a gun.


    Seeing this scene, Conan''s eyes suddenly widened, and then shouted at Xiaolan: "Xiaolan, be careful!"


    Then, without saying a word, he jumped at Xiaolan and tried to push her away.


    However, he is not a high school student now. He is just a one meter tall child. He can''t push Xiaolan at all.


    "Conan, you can''t be so rude. You have to call me sister Xiaolan.", Xiaolan didn''t notice Ye Siyu''s action behind, but knocked Conan''s big head, which was one circle bigger than an ordinary child.


    "He has a gun!", Conan ignored Xiao Lan and pointed to Ye Siyu.


    "Gun?", Xiaolan turned to look at Ye Siyu, then frowned and said, "Conan, lying is not a good child."


    "He just... Er..." Conan wanted to retort, but he was silly as soon as he said it. He found that the thing ye Siyu took out from his clothes was not the pistol he imagined, but a small rectangular box.


    "Yesang, I''m sorry, Conan. He''s a little naughty.", Xiao Lan pressed Conan''s big head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Children should be naughty.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Yesang, is this?", Xiaolan wondered.


    "The first time you come, you always bring some gifts.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Is this wine?", Maori Kogoro looked at the font on the box and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, this is Maotai in China.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Maotai? Is it for me? ", Maori xiaowulang''s eyes brightened. As a good wine man, he certainly knew that Maotai, a famous Chinese wine, had drunk it and knew it was a good thing.


    "Yes, I wonder if Mr. Maori likes it.", Ye Siyu handed it to Maori xiaowulang.


    "Boy, you are very good at being a man. I support you to chase Xiaolan. It''s better than that smelly boy. Do you want me to have a drink with you now?", Maori xiaowulang, who took the box, immediately opened the box and found that it was really a pleasure after drinking. All his unhappiness with Ye Siyu disappeared.


    "Dad!", Xiaolan saw her father talking nonsense again. She immediately grabbed the wine from Maori xiaowulang and said, "don''t drink now."


    Under the disappointed eyes of Maori xiaowulang, Xiaolan put the bottle of Maotai on the table and then said to Ye Siyu, "Ye sang, it''s too expensive. Please take it back."


    Although she didn''t know what Maotai was, she knew from the way her father wanted to drink it immediately that the wine was not cheap.


    "Nothing. It''s just some small door-to-door gifts. They''re not expensive. Mr. Maori doesn''t mind. Besides, there''s no way to take back the gifts sent out.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yes, it''s someone else''s intention. How can you bear to refuse others.", Maori xiaowulang smiled happily. He was so afraid that ye Siyu really took it back.


    "Ye sang.", Xiaolan would be stupid if she didn''t know ye Siyu was talking for her father.


    However, she also knew that returning gifts to others was a very bad thing, so she didn''t insist on anything, but picked up Maotai and put it on a shelf in the hall.


    "Boy, you''re very good.", Maori xiaowulang gave Ye Siyu a thumbs up. Although Xiaolan put away the wine and can''t drink it now, it will happen sooner or later, which makes him feel very good.


    "Hehe.", Ye Siyu smiled gently.


    "By the way, ye sang, didn''t you say you wanted to find my father? For what? ", Put Xiaolan in Maotai. Then she remembered that ye Siyu came here not to visit, but to find her father.


    "Is there any case? I will certainly help you find out and give you a 95% discount on the commission fee. ", Maori Kogoro sat down and said, I have to say that Maori Kogoro is really stingy.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. With his ability, he can get whatever he wants. This time, he came to have a good relationship with Maori Kogoro.


    Although his goal is Conan, this guy is a little fart child, and there is no reason to approach him, while the adult Maori Kogoro is different. It is relatively simple to approach him.


    "It''s not a problem. I want to rent the berth downstairs.", Ye Siyu pointed to the ground.


    "Polo cafe?", The coffee shop downstairs is frequented by Maori Kogoro, and he has a good relationship with the shopkeeper. He often drinks with the shopkeeper.


    Moreover, when Maori Kogoro had no entrustment, he was completely supported by the rent of polo coffee shop.


    "Yes, I want to rent it.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "But my contract with the store manager is still several years away.", Maori xiaowulang frowned.


    "I have settled with the shopkeeper, and now I only need your answer, Mr. Maori.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Is he moving away? Why don''t I know? ", Maori xiaowulang said in surprise.


    "Because I just decided today, Mr. Maori, you can rest assured that the rent will not be less than it is now, but more than it is now.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do with it?", Although Maori Kogoro is very excited, anyway, Polo coffee shop has opened many stores, and he also has some sensibility. Now he will not be used to changing trade rashly.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t rub wine in the future. When Xiaolan banned drinking in the past, he would quietly fall down and find the store manager to drink.


    If he moves away and becomes addicted to alcohol, there will be no place to drink.


    "I won''t change too much. It''s still a coffee shop during the day and clear at night.", Ye Siyu briefly introduced his changes after renting.


    "Clear!", Maori Kogoro''s eyes brightened when he heard it. Doesn''t that mean he can drink even at night.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a 50% discount if Mr. Maori comes. I don''t know what you think?", Ye Siyu increased his chips.


    "No problem, rent it. I''ll rent it to you now!", Maori Kogoro said excitedly, "compared with wine, habit is nothing." in order to celebrate your renting, how about drinking and celebrating? Xiao Lan, are you right? "


    This guy can really hit a snake with a stick. He can''t forget about wine.


    "Dad, I really convinced you, but I can only drink a little.", Xiaolan is a little helpless, but this time she didn''t refuse. Anyway, she should give her father some face. Besides, it''s a good thing for ye Siyu to rent the Baltic coffee shop. She can really celebrate.


    "Yeah!"

 Chapter 1047

    Different from Maori Kogoro''s excitement, Conan is staring at Ye Siyu.


    Although the misunderstanding had been cleared up, he did not trust ye Siyu. Instead, he felt that ye Siyu was very suspicious and definitely had an unknown attempt.


    But even if he knew Ye Siyu had an evil intention, he could not say it, because no one would believe it, and his identity could easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    "By the way, ye sang, you just said Conan was very much like a person. Who is he like?", Xiaolan inquired as she poured wine for ye Siyu.


    Conan, who had been staring at Ye Siyu, sat next to him. He didn''t expect Xiao Lan to remember it.


    "Shinichi Kudo.", Ye Siyu said a name that made Conan pale.


    "New one?", Xiao Lan immediately put her eyes on Conan''s face.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t say anything, Xiaolan doesn''t think Conan is like Kudo Shinichi. Now when ye Siyu says so, he is really very similar. Except that his head is a little bigger, it is nearly 80% similar.


    "It''s really similar.", Xiaolan said in surprise. Then she thought of something and began to rummage through the boxes. "By the way, I remember a new picture when I was a child."


    Maori Kouro, who was red faced after drinking, also stared at Conan, then nodded in agreement: "yes, this kid does look a little like a smelly boy."


    Different from their surprise, Conan felt cold all over. Ye Siyu really found his real identity.


    "Found!", Soon, Xiaolan came back with an album. Open it, you can see the photos taken by Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi when they were a child.


    "Sure enough.", Xiao Lan''s eyes kept going back and forth on the album and Conan''s face, looking more and more alike.


    "This boy may be the illegitimate son of Kudo.", Ye Siyu joked.


    "Ye sang, don''t make such a joke.", Xiaolan complained. Then she took out her mobile phone and called Dr. Ali, ready to ask what happened to Conan and why his relative was so like Xinyi.


    If Conan was not a little different from Kudo Shinichi when she was a child, she would think Kudo Shinichi had become smaller.


    "Dr. Ali, why... So it is. No wonder Conan is so similar to Xinyi.", Xiao Lan nodded.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s up? Is this kid the bastard of that smelly boy?", Seeing Xiaolan end the call, Maori Kogoro asked curiously.


    "Dad, why are you like this! Conan is not the illegitimate son of Xinyi. Conan''s father is uncle Kudo''s cousin and his mother is Dr. Ali''s cousin. ", Xiao Lan immediately said what she had just learned from Dr. Ali.


    "Hoo!"


    Conan, who was originally worried, was relieved when he heard Xiaolan''s answer. He was so afraid that Dr. a Li could not stand Xiaolan''s inquiry and told the truth directly. It would be bad at that time.


    "So it is. No wonder it looks like that smelly boy. Ha ha, good wine!", Maori Kogoro took a sip of wine and said loudly. It seems that he is really drunk.


    However, ye Siyu, sitting next to Maori xiaowulang, noticed that Maori xiaowulang was shining a fine light in his drunken and hazy eyes. It was obvious that he was not as useless as he showed on the surface.


    "Sister Xiaolan, am I really like Xinyi brother? I also want to see photos ~ ", Conan said mildly, trying to grab Xiaolan''s album.


    "Here you are.", After verifying Conan''s identity, Xiaolan no longer thinks that Conan is Kudo Shinichi. She directly gives Conan the album.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu smiled mysteriously. He didn''t expect to end Conan''s doubt of identity in this way.


    However, whether Conan is exposed or not is the same for him. It''s just an interesting thing, not something he must do.


    "Damn guy!"


    Feeling the smile on Ye Siyu''s face, Conan had scolded Ye Siyu for not knowing how many times. At the same time, he was also confused about whether ye Siyu really knew his true identity.


    Ye Siyu''s behaviors seem to know his true identity, but when you think about it, it seems that he is too suspicious. For example, black clothes are nothing special. It may be really a coincidence. For a moment, Conan doesn''t know what ye Siyu is all about.


    Ye Siyu also felt Conan''s displeasure. For this, he just smiled gently and continued to chat with the drunken Maori xiaowulang, making him laugh again and again.


    In the next month, several cases occurred, either entrusted by idols or helping people find things. Ye Siyu still knew some of Conan''s early tasks and knew that it had nothing to do with the dark organization, so he didn''t care much.


    During this period, the Polo coffee shop was officially renamed Wanjie coffee bar, which became the industry of Ye Siyu.


    Baltic coffee shop was originally catering. There is no need to make more changes in equipment and construction. It just needs to install some Qingba equipment. Under Ye Siyu''s money offensive, it has been decorated and officially opened in just a few days.


    One night, Mao xiaowulang came in quietly.


    Because ye Siyu promised to give Maori xiaowulang a 50% discount before, Maori xiaowulang''s beer consumption here is cheaper than that he bought alone. In addition, with the support of Ye Siyu, a handsome man, many lonely little sisters come here to drink every night.


    This has led to the fact that some days ago since the opening of Wanjie coffee bar, except that Maori xiaowulang can''t spare time for work, he will come here every night to eat and drink, and then see beautiful women. Sometimes he will act as a waiter to deliver wine to those beautiful girls, which is more diligent than ye Siyu.


    Of course, this was just the beginning. Later, Xiaolan couldn''t stand Maori xiaowulang. This guy drank every day and guarded him all day. Once he was found down, he would come down and pull him back. This made Maori xiaowulang have to wait for Xiaolan to fall asleep every time.


    "Oh, Mr. Maori, Xiao Lan is asleep.", Seeing Maori Kogoro coming, some guests in the bar greeted him with a smile.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down! ", Maori Kogoro makes quiet gestures to such people. If Xiaolan hears him, he will be unlucky. He can''t touch a drop of wine in the next few days.


    "Mr. Maori, I invited you to celebrate your sneaking out again.", In the crowd''s greeting, Maori Kogoro went to the bar. Ye Siyu, who had long noticed Maori Kogoro''s arrival, handed a glass of beer.


    "Ha ha, you still know how to be a man.", Maori Kogoro, who hadn''t touched the wine for a day, took the beer and laughed. Then he picked up the glass and poured it in. He finished the beer in one mouthful, "ah, cool!"


    "Mr. Maori, have you encountered any cases recently? Tell me. ", Ye Siyu asked while filling Maori xiaowulang.


    "Ha ha, of course.", Maori Kogoro''s favorite thing in Laiqing bar is to boast about his case solving process, and the guests in the bar are willing to listen. In addition, he has been in the newspaper several times with Conan''s help. He can be regarded as a little celebrity. He enjoys the feeling of beautiful girl worship very much.


    Soon, under the exclamation of the crowd, Maori Kogoro spoke out about the case he had encountered for some time.


    "I''ll buy you a drink to celebrate Mr. Maori''s appearance in the newspaper.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Boss Ye has great atmosphere!"


    "Thank you, boss Ye!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Maori!"


    As soon as they heard it, they cheered one after another, and Qingba became lively.


    "By the way, I received a letter today.", Maori Kogoro, who was a little drunk, seemed to think of something.


    "Oh? What is the commission? ", Ye Siyu asked curiously.


    "By the way, a guy named Keiji ASO invited me to a place called Yueying island the day before yesterday..." Maori xiaowulang said and fell asleep on the bar.


    "Aso guier... Moon shadow island...", ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He knew what was going on in this case. The false mother doctor took revenge.


    Ye Siyu is a little interested in this case. This guy is a fake mother as famous as Bai in Naruto. He wants to see if ASO Chengshi is a fake mother.


    After the Qingba guests left, ye Siyu asked the night shift staff to see the shop and carried the drunken Maori xiaowulang upstairs.


    "Miss Sakai, let''s drink ~ drink again ~", when ye Siyu put Maori xiaowulang on the office sofa, the guy kept yelling there.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled gently. He knew this guy was going to be unlucky.


    Sure enough, he just roared, a burst of hurried footsteps came from above, and then you can see Xiaolan rushing down with an angry face.


    "Dad! You went to yesana to drink again! ", Without saying a word, Xiao Lan grabbed Maori xiaowulang''s ear and roared.


    "Pain! Easy, easy! Miss sanshang, you pinch me. ", Maori xiaowulang, who was caught, cried in pain, but he still didn''t wake up and was still in a drunken dream, which made Xiaolan more angry.


    "Xiao Lan, well, you won''t wake him up no matter how hard you pull him. Let him sleep.", Looking at Maori Kogoro''s drunken cat, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Ye sang, why did you let dad drink so much?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiaolan loosened her grip on Maori xiaowulang''s ear and focused her fire on Ye Siyu.


    "You also know Mr. Maori''s character. When he comes, even if I don''t sell it to him, the others will invite him.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Xiaolan sighed unhappily. She also knew that ye Siyu was telling the truth. Maori xiaowulang is now a celebrity. With his thick skin, she will definitely find someone to buy it for him.


    "Xiao Lan, your collar is open.", When Xiaolan sighed, ye Siyu reminded.


    Xiaolan looked down and found that her collar was open and the white and tender hemisphere was directly exposed. It was very attractive.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Lan screamed and covered her collar with red all over the sky.


    "You go up first and I''ll deal with Mr. Maori.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Please, ye sang.", Xiao Lan nodded and went upstairs embarrassed.


    ����


    Early the next morning, on a dilapidated ferry to Yueying island.


    "Ha ~ why does my ear hurt so much?"


    Bleary Maori Kogoro rubbed his ears and complained, looking at Xiaolan next to him from time to time.


    "Who knows if you were screwed by other women when you drank yesterday?", Xiaolan said unhappily that although it was a night, she had not forgiven Maori xiaowulang for secretly drinking.


    "Ha ha ha.", Maori xiaowulang felt the murderous spirit emanating from Xiaolan. He immediately laughed and tried to muddle through with laughter.


    Xiaolan stared at Maori xiaowulang unhappily, and then put her eyes on the scenery of the sea. While feeling the oncoming sea breeze, she sighed: "the sea breeze is so comfortable."


    "Sister Xiaolan, why is brother Siyu here?", Conan, standing next to Xiao Lan, glanced at Ye Siyu.


    "Ye Sang was very interested in Yueying Island, so he came with us.", Xiao Lan explained.


    "Kid, do you have a problem?", Ye Siyu, lying on the railing, turned to Conan and asked.


    "No.", Conan''s head shook like a rattle.


    In these world, Conan is teased by Ye Siyu. In short, every time he sees Ye Siyu, nothing good happens to him.


    "Brother Siyu, why do you wear black all day?", Conan was not interested in the scenery, so he turned the topic to Ye Siyu.


    "This is the representative color of my organization.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Organization!?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Conan was surprised.


    Is it the organization of the man in black?


    Maori Kogoro on one side also pricked his ears.


    "Yes, the organization.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Brother Siyu, what''s the name of your organization? Is it the card repair organization of masked superman? ", Conan pressed the shock in his heart and asked with a naive look.


    "No, my organization is countless times more powerful than Xiuka. It is a powerful force that includes countless multiverse worlds. Once I turned into a masked superman to save the world.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Conan and Maori xiaowulang speechless. They thought Ye Siyu would say something earth shaking and get the news.


    "Conan, don''t you believe it?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Brother Siyu, of course I believe you are so powerful.", Conan said admiringly that if ye Siyu didn''t know the real identity of this guy, he might have been deceived by his exquisite acting skills.


    "Just believe it.", Ye Siyu fought a cold war, then rubbed Conan''s dog head hard, made his hair messy, and made Conan speechless.


    "Look, we''re almost there!", At this time, Xiao Lan pointed to the distance and said excitedly.


    While they were talking, they could see the moon shadow island from a distance.

 Chapter 1048

    Under Xiao Lan''s excited voice, the ferry finally arrived at Yueying island.


    As soon as they got off the boat, they went directly to the village office to inquire about Keiji ASO.


    "Damn it! Fool me with dead people! What a bad Prank! "


    What made Maori Kogoro angry was that the staff there learned that ASO Guiji had long died, which made Maori Kogoro feel fooled.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, because the other party has paid all the commission fees, and the postmark is also from Yueying Island, so I think someone on the island must ask his uncle to help him investigate the matter called ASO Guiji.", Seeing that Maori Kogoro was going to give up this entrustment, Conan hurried to say.


    As a detective maniac, how could he let go of such a mysterious case.


    "Yes, maybe it''s Mr. Aso''s good friend. Why don''t we ask the village head on the island to see if he can provide us with some clues.", Xiaolan echoed, agreed with Conan, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Ye sang, what do you think?"


    "I have no problem. I''m just here to play anyway.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "I see. Let''s go to the village head to find out the situation. They say that the village head should be at the citizen''s Pavilion now.", Maori Kogoro said unhappily. Although he said he was a bit of a fool, he was also a principled person. Since the other party had paid the commission fee, he had to find out who entrusted him.


    "Great!", Seeing Maori Kogoro''s promise, Xiaolan and Conan smiled at each other, then stood up and prepared to go to the citizen''s pavilion.


    "By the way, where is the citizen''s pavilion?", However, after they had just taken a few steps, they remembered that they didn''t know where the citizens'' pavilion was, and scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    "There''s a clinic ahead. Let''s go there and ask.", Ye Siyu pointed to the hospital not far away and said.


    Following the direction pointed by Ye Siyu, they could see a child talking to a female doctor at the door of the clinic.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be Masai, a woman''s clothing boss with a pseudonym of Asai honesty.


    Although the distance is a little far, ye Siyu''s eyesight can still see each other''s appearance clearly.


    pretty


    This is definitely everyone''s "Ye boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Conan and Maori Kogoro clapped wildly for ye Siyu. They were all convinced by the song just played by Ye Siyu. They had never heard such a beautiful piano music. It was as if they were in the scene where Beethoven created this song at that time.


    Unlike the more rational Conan and Maori Kogoro, Xiaolan is more emotional. She is moved by the piano music and is about to cry, which reminds her of many unhappy things.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Who let you play the piano!"


    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and then several people wearing black plain clothes, apparently participating in the legal affairs of the former village head of Yueying Island, rushed into the room and shouted at Ye Siyu and others surrounded by the piano without saying a word.


    "Just play the piano. What''s the big deal?", Looking at the fierce crowd, Maori Kogoro said with some weakness.


    "That''s the cursed piano that Keiji ASO played at the concert on the day of his death!", At first, the Secretary named Hirata explained in horror that he arranged Ye Siyu and others to wait.


    "No, it''s just playing the piano. How can you be cursed.", Maori xiaowulang retorted that he didn''t believe in anything strange.


    "It''s not just Mr. ASO. The same thing happened to the former village head!", Secretary Hirata added.


    "That is to say, Mr. guishanyong, who can do something today?", Maori xiaowulang said in surprise.


    "Yes, that happened two years ago. It was a full moon night. I happened to pass by this neighborhood, but there was a sound of someone playing the piano in the citizen''s Museum. When I wanted to confirm whether someone was there, the sound stopped immediately. When I went inside, Mr. Guishan died on the piano... The music played, It was the Moonlight Sonata that Mr. ASO kept playing in the fire. From then on, this piano was unknowingly called the cursed piano. ", Secretary Hirata explained the origin of the piano in fear. The whole room was filled with a terrible and depressing atmosphere.


    "Ye sang!"


    Little Langton, who learned the origin of the piano, looked at Ye Siyu nervously. She was worried that ye Siyu would be injured. You know, if she didn''t touch the piano, ye Siyu wouldn''t play the piano. If ye Siyu had anything, she would be very guilty.


    "Hahaha!", At this time, a burst of laughter broke the depressed atmosphere in the room.

 Chapter 1049

    Everyone followed the prestige and found that the person who laughed was no other than ye Siyu, who had just played the piano.


    "Yesang, are you okay?", Seeing ye Siyu suddenly laughing, Xiaolan asked with some worry. She was afraid that ye Siyu went crazy after playing the piano.


    "Of course I''m fine. I just feel funny.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    If there is a curse, he will be very happy, so he can find the secret hidden in the depths of the world.


    "What''s so funny?", Standing behind Secretary Hirata, a stout bald man asked with a gloomy look.


    "If there is such a thing as curse in this world, I will be very happy so that I can find my way home.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned the people present, because it was so strange that it didn''t seem to be what a normal person would say.


    "Bad luck! I didn''t expect to be a madman! Pull him out quickly! ", A man with a thin body like a bamboo pole and a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said to several people next to him.


    Those people nodded when they heard the speech, and then rushed forward to try to pull Ye Siyu away.


    "Ye sang, be careful!", Seeing someone besieging Ye Siyu, Xiaolan exclaimed, but the next scene suddenly stopped her voice


    Ye Siyu waved his fist. For a moment, the men who surrounded him were beaten to the ground.


    "Good... Great...", Xiaolan stammered. Even as a champion of Kanto karate competition, she could not knock down several adult men in such a short time.


    Among the karate masters she knows, no one can do it, but ye Siyu does it now. It''s really amazing.


    Like Xiao Lan, Conan and Maori xiaowulang were also surprised by Ye Siyu''s combat effectiveness. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu, who looked thin and weak, as if he were a literary youth, to use such a strong combat effectiveness.


    Especially Maori Kogoro, he thinks he is definitely not ye Siyu''s opponent even if he doesn''t hide it.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, no one believes it.", Ye Siyu tidied up the collar.


    "Chen CI! Kill! Call the police! ", At this time, a woman in black among the people reacted and jumped on one of the men and screamed.


    "They''re fine. They just fainted.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then walked towards the door. Those onlookers immediately moved aside without looking to prevent Ye Siyu from leaving.


    Maori Kogoro and others immediately followed up when they saw this scene. They were afraid that these people would anger them.


    As ye Siyu and others left, the civic Museum became chaotic.


    "Smelly boy, do you know you''re in trouble! I won''t help you when you''re locked up by the police. ", On the stairs outside the citizens'' Pavilion, Maori Kogoro looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "It''s all right. There won''t be any problem. Besides, they won''t live long. No one will trouble me.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "They won''t live long?"


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised Maori xiaowulang and Conan. They looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. Did ye Siyu want to kill?


    "What have you done?", Maori xiaowulang asked with a dignified look.


    "I''m too lazy to do it. I just saw their death.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    ��������


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the three people look confused and forced. What are these and what are they.


    "You may not believe that my eyes can see the future.", Ye Siyu pointed to his dark eyes and said.


    The crowd was still silent, apparently not believing ye Siyu''s words.


    "If you don''t believe it.", Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t explain much.


    "Yesang, is that true?", At this time, Xiaolan asked in a low voice. She felt that ye Siyu''s words were just teasing several people to ease the atmosphere, but they didn''t speak, which might hurt Ye Siyu''s heart. The kind-hearted she felt that she wanted to respond and at least cooperate with Ye Siyu.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know how the follow-up plot of the famous detective Conan will develop, those will be different after ye Siyu''s arrival, not to mention that ye Siyu plans to incorporate the dark organization next, so no matter what the original plot is, great changes will take place.


    It can be said that if no special circumstances happen, the future of the world is completely determined by Ye Siyu. It is not too much to see the future.


    "Can you see my future?", Feeling Ye Siyu''s confident breath, Xiaolan believed ye Siyu''s words a little, so she asked curiously.


    "You will live happily with the people you like.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Really?", Xiao Lan''s face was full of joy.


    "Cut.", Maori Kogoro and Conan turned their lips. It seemed to them that ye Siyu was completely fooling Xiaolan.


    Live happily with the people you like.


    This sentence is the same to everyone. It has no credibility.


    "Ye sang, please help dad and Conan see it.", Xiaolan smiled. Although she knew Ye Siyu was fooling herself, it was enough to make her happy.


    Whether it''s fortune telling or going to the temple to ask for autographs, what everyone makes is a psychological hint to feel at ease and make themselves feel better.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu looks at Maori Kogoro and Conan.


    "Boy, will I win the lottery and make a lot of money in the future?", Maori xiaowulang asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you will win the lottery, but what I see is that all your previous efforts will succeed and you don''t need to continue pretending.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    Maori Kogoro usually looks like a fool, but ye Siyu knows it''s his disguise.


    He doesn''t know whether Maori Kogoro in the original book is really stupid or fake stupid, but he can be sure that Maori Kogoro in this world is fake stupid.


    As for why he pretended to be a fool, ye Siyu didn''t know and wouldn''t understand, but even so, he could be 100% related to the dark organization.


    As long as there is a certain secret in Conan''s world, most of the people are related to the dark organization.


    Upon hearing this, Maori xiaowulang''s smiling face suddenly stiffened, looked at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes, and then exclaimed, "do you know where I''m hiding? Did I say it when I was drunk? "


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu smiled mysteriously.


    "Dad, what are you hiding?", Xiaolan wondered.


    "Nothing, hehe, wine, yes, it''s wine.", Maori xiaowulang waved his hand in a panic.


    Conan looked contemptuous on his face when he saw this scene. "Smart" he guessed what Maori xiaowulang had hidden. It was nothing more than some pornographic magazines. He saw Maori xiaowulang secretly reading pornographic magazines at night.


    "What about Conan?", She found that her father didn''t want to say, and Xiaolan didn''t ask, but continued to ask.


    "Your life is accompanied by death. You are the God of death walking in the world.", Ye Siyu glanced at Conan.


    "Brother Siyu, what do you mean?", Conan said unhappily, the God of death walking in the world, doesn''t that mean whoever touches him has bad luck.


    "Yesang, how could Conan be the God of death? Your joke is too much.", Xiaolan, you thought Ye Siyu would say something, but you didn''t expect to say such words that make others uncomfortable. Moreover, you still told a child that even if she had a good temper, she would feel unhappy.


    "This kid is a little annoying, but not to that extent.", Maori xiaowulang echoed. Although he knocked Conan on the head and yelled at Conan all day, he still liked the boy very much.


    "If it''s a joke, think it over for yourself.", Ye Siyu didn''t feel uncomfortable because of Xiaolan''s tone. He also knew it was human nature and didn''t explain more, but pretended to be mysterious.


    After listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Xiaolan and Maori xiaowulang were silent. When you think about it carefully, it was really like what ye Siyu said.


    When Conan didn''t stay at their house before, he didn''t see another entrustment for a month. After Conan came, the entrustment was overwhelmed. One thing had not been handled, and the next came again. Even if there was no case at ordinary times, he would encounter things, and every time he died.


    As ye Siyu said, he is simply a god of death walking in the world.


    At this moment, Xiaolan and Maori xiaowulang looked at Conan with strange eyes.


    "Sister Xiaolan, uncle Maori, you won''t believe what brother Siyu said?", Conan asked with a stiff look, but he had no confidence in what he said.


    Not to mention Xiaolan and Maori xiaowulang, he also found some problems after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, that is, there are often cases where he has been.


    "It''s you. Why don''t you go in?", Just at this time, a voice came, diverting Xiaolan''s attention from Conan, and saw ASO Chengshi, a big man in women''s clothes wearing black skirts and black silk stockings, coming over.


    "Dr. Asai, are you here to attend the Dharma?", Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "Yes, when I first came to this island, the first autopsy was conducted by Mr. Guishan, the former village head, so I wanted to burn incense.", Aso nodded and then wondered, "Why are you sitting here?"


    "I don''t blame brother Siyu.", Conan complained.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? ", Aso asked.


    "He played the piano in the Civic Hall and hit someone, which led to our expulsion.", Conan explained.


    "Did you play the piano just now? That''s great! Especially the section in C minor! ", Ma generation looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Average.", Ye Siyu couldn''t help shaking when he was watched by such a big man of women''s clothes. Although it''s a good thing to be worshipped by others, the person who can worship himself is a big man of women''s clothes whose appearance is no different from that of women. Even ye Siyu, who has experienced many ups and downs, is not very comfortable to be watched like this.


    "Doctor Asai, can you play the piano, too?", Xiaolan was surprised. She only knew that ye Siyu played well at her level. She couldn''t say what was good. It''s really amazing that the doctor ASO could say it now.


    "Piano is my hobby.", Aso smiled.


    Aso and Maori Kogoro talked for a few words and then went into the citizen''s Museum.


    "Ah ~ why don''t we go back.", When the Dharma was going on, Maori Kogoro sitting on the steps couldn''t help yawning. So far, he hasn''t found anything useful. It''s a waste of time here.


    "Deng Deng ~ Deng Deng ~"


    Suddenly, a familiar piano melody came into everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the music, Mao xiaowulang and Conan suddenly changed their faces.


    "It''s moonlight!"


    Conan exclaimed, and then rushed directly to the room where the piano was placed. At the same time, all the people who were doing legal work also went to the piano room.


    Although he knew what had happened, ye Siyu followed him.


    "It''s Mr. Kawashima!"


    "What happened to him?"


    I saw a wet man lying on the piano, and the ground was full of water marks.


    "No pulse, he''s dead.", Maori xiaowulang came forward to confirm the other party''s situation.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Didn''t Mr. Kawashima just get well?"


    "It''s you! You must have played the piano and touched the curse to let Mr. Kawashima die! "


    "Yes! It''s you! "


    After learning that the man named Kawashima had died, many people there panicked, especially the guys who had been beaten by Ye Siyu pointed at Ye Siyu and roared.


    When others heard the speech, they also set their eyes on Ye Siyu.


    People think that Kawashima''s death is closely related to Ye Siyu because Kawashima is still well today. It is impossible to die for no reason, and they still die in this strange piano room.


    "If the curse is true, I should die, not this guy named Kawashima.", Ye Siyu said blandly, ignoring the accusations of these guys.


    "You!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s arrogant attitude, the beaten people wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Ye Siyu''s next few words before they finished.


    "You, you and you will die.", Ye Siyu directly pointed to several guys who beat him today.


    "How dare you curse us!"


    "Did you kill Mr. Kawashima?"


    "Very likely! This guy will die as soon as he comes. There''s definitely something wrong with him! "


    Those guys who were spotted by Ye Siyu felt extremely angry while feeling panic.

 Chapter 1050

    "It can''t be ye sang. He has just been with us and has absolutely no chance to kill.", Seeing that so many people said Ye Siyu was a murderer, Xiaolan stood up and retorted.


    "You''re with him. Who knows if you''re lying? Maybe you killed Mr. Kawashima together.", Those guys don''t care. They just want to find a vent to vent their fear.


    "Hello! How can we kill? Do we hate him? ", Maori Kogoro didn''t want to be regarded as a murderer.


    "Who are you and why we''ve never seen you.", A man asked loudly.


    "Cough, I''m a famous detective from Tokyo, so is Maori Kogoro.", Maori Kogoro immediately tidied up his collar, put on a handsome appearance and introduced himself.


    "Space pilot?"


    "He often appears in mystery novels, doesn''t he?"


    "That man is wise, not Maori xiaowulang."


    "So who the hell is this guy?"


    "Who knows?"


    Hearing Maori Kogoro''s self introduction, everyone began to talk. However, Maori Kogoro''s reputation is not big now, and he is only famous around Tokyo. Out of Tokyo, no one knows who he is.


    "Me! it''s me! The famous detective Mao Li xiaowulang, haven''t you heard of it? "


    I thought I would receive many people''s amazing Maori Kogoro. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t keep his previous handsome and kept pointing to himself.


    "No!"


    "Call the police!"


    "Catch them first and never let these guys run away!"


    After some debate, the people were ready to start, regardless of the identity of Maori Kogoro and others.


    "Don''t do that.", Seeing the crowd gathered around to catch herself, Xiaolan shouted with some fear.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, ye Siyu snorted coldly, and a sense of killing that frightened everyone filled the whole piano room.


    For a moment, the originally noisy room suddenly quieted down, and the air solidified at this moment. Except Xiaolan, which ye Siyu deliberately ignored, everyone, including Conan and Maori xiaowulang, only felt a cold rising from the tail keel, and looked at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes.


    Ye Siyu is no longer a handsome guy with elegant temperament, but a great demon from hell. They seem to see the sea of corpses piled up at Ye Siyu''s feet. They have never seen such a terrible person.


    Conan and Maori Kogoro are the most shocked, because they are the most familiar with Ye Siyu among so many people. They never thought Ye Siyu had such momentum.


    Killer, top killer, world-class killer!


    This was their first thought when they felt the strong killing intention of Ye Siyu.


    "Xiao Lan, are you okay?", Ye Siyu didn''t care what others thought, but asked Xiaolan softly.


    "It''s all right, yesang. What''s the matter with them?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words of concern, Xiaolan, who had been frightened in her heart, was relieved a lot, but what made her wonder was why she suddenly became so quiet.


    "Nothing, maybe I''m sorry.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    But even ye Siyu didn''t believe the answer, let alone Xiao Lan. No matter how much she believed ye Siyu, she wouldn''t believe this nonsense.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t need others to believe. It''s enough for him to give a reason.


    Xiao Lan is also a smart person. She knows what to ask and what not to ask, so she doesn''t ask anything.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also put away the killing idea.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As the killing intention disappeared, everyone gasped. Unconsciously, their clothes had been wet with sweat, which was no different from Kawashima lying on the piano.


    "Do you have any objection when the police deal with it?", Ye Siyu, who put away his killing intention, asked the others.


    "No problem, no problem."


    As soon as they heard it, their heads shook like rattles. They clearly understood that ye Siyu could not be provoked by them.


    "Very well, Mr. Maori. I''ll leave the rest to you.", Ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Mao lixiaowulang, who was sweating.


    "Uh huh.", Maori Kogoro nodded madly, then took a deep breath, calmed the impression caused by Ye Siyu, and began to arrange the next things, "Xiaolan, you go to the police, doctor Asai, you have done an autopsy, so please next."


    When Maori Kogoro arranged, ye Siyu turned and left the piano room, sat on the stone steps outside and waited for the end of the matter.


    Next, Conan and others and ye Siyu found the piano score left by Keiji ASO in their memory.


    Two hours later, the people who had gathered in the citizens'' Pavilion went home, leaving only Maori Kogoro and others and an old policeman on the island.


    "Really, don''t you think it''s abnormal to spend a night here with the body and take a child.", Make complaints about the old police Tucao road with pillow quilt.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go back first?", Maori xiaowulang looked at Xiaolan and Conan and said.


    "Because Conan said he was afraid and wanted to stay with Ye sang and his father.", Xiao Lan pointed to Conan road.


    This made Conan''s mouth twitch. He remembered that he had not said such words. It was obviously Xiaolan, not Conan, who was afraid.


    It''s not early now. It''s not safe for them to go back to the hotel. Maori xiaowulang doesn''t care about it.


    "Who is the person who moves the body casually?", Compared with these, there was another thing more important, so he pointed to the body that had been put in the corner of the room and covered with white cloth and asked. He just left for a while, and the body was moved by others, which gave him a headache.


    "Of course it''s me. If you keep that posture all the time, even the Bodhisattva will feel pity.", The old policeman said proudly.


    "What a headache."


    Maori Kogoro and Conan both looked speechless on their faces.


    Doesn''t this guy know that he can''t move things at the scene of the crime, especially the bodies, until the police search for evidence?


    However, they have all been moved. No matter how much they condemn others, the bodies will not return to their original state, so they didn''t say much.


    "Uncle, the piano score is missing.", On the other side, Conan, who was about to check the scene and what had changed before, found that the score on the piano was missing.


    "What?!", As soon as Maori Kouro heard it, he went over with a whew. You know, it''s an important evidence. If it doesn''t exist, it''s worse. It''s countless times worse than moving the body.


    "I don''t think that paper is missing, you see.", The old policeman smiled and took out the score from his clothes.


    Conan and Maori Kogoro were relieved when they saw that the score was not lost. They were so afraid that the score was gone. They felt that the score was not unintentional.


    "Dad, this is the music of moonlight.", Xiao Lan leaned over and looked at the music and said in surprise.


    "What?"


    "Is it moonlight?"


    Surprised, Maori Kogoro and Conan immediately came forward to check, but they were not good at music. Maori Kogoro couldn''t understand the music at all, while Conan only understood some.


    "Brother Siyu, can you play this piano score?", Conan thought of something, so he asked Ye Siyu.


    "Yes."


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse either. He took the score and began to play.


    The beautiful piano sound echoed again in the citizen''s pavilion, which made everyone immersed. But when ye Siyu played the fourth paragraph, the originally pleasant music became harsh, as if a grain of mouse shit appeared in the delicious food.


    "Yesang, what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the score? ", The startled Maori Kogoro inquired. He believed that ye Siyu''s attainments in the piano could not make such a serious mistake.


    "The score has been changed in some places since the fourth paragraph.", Ye Siyu directly pointed out the strange places on the score.


    "If you guess correctly, this music score should be the message left by Mr. Kawashima. The prisoner will come back and take it back.", Maori Kogoro picked up the score and said.


    Just after that, the door of the room was opened, and ASO Chengshi came in with a big bag of things in his hand.


    "I heard you guys are still here, so I''ll give you those snacks.", Ma Shengshi shook the bag in his hand and said.


    As soon as the sound of Ma fell, Maori xiaowulang, Conan and Xiaolan remembered that they didn''t even eat lunch.


    Aso smiled, then took out a tablecloth from the bag and put it on the ground, followed by putting the Bento in the bag.


    Seeing the food, Maori Kogoro and Conan began to eat so much impolitely that they almost swallowed it and let Xiaolan scold for a while.


    While eating, they talked about ASO Chengshi, and talked about the death of the former village head two years ago.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not interrupt, but quietly ate food. He is not a detective maniac like Conan. Food and cases are more important than the former.


    "Sister Cheng Shi, did anything strange happen at that time?", Conan''s detective fire burned again.


    "Well, how to say, I remember one of the windows was open.", Ma Shengsi cableway.


    "At that time, it should have evolved into not knowing who it was and forgetting to lock it up. Yes, that''s it.", The old policeman seemed to think of something, so he said happily.


    But as soon as he said this, Maori Kogoro and Conan were speechless at once. They were very suspicious of how he became a policeman.


    "Dr. Asai, do you remember which window it is?", Maori Kogoro asked in a deep voice, regardless of the happy old policeman.


    "That''s the window.", Aso pointed to the window on the side of the piano.


    "Who!"


    Just as the crowd looked at the window along Aso''s fingers, they noticed a figure outside the window.


    "Don''t run! Stop it! "


    "Damn guy, don''t try to escape!"


    Conan and Maori Kogoro chased out without saying a word, and their figure disappeared directly into the darkness.


    "Don''t you go after him, sir?", Come to the window with Xiao Lan and look at Kenan''s two chasing people. At this time, they find that ye Siyu didn''t chase and is still eating there.


    "No, whether they chase or not can''t change the man''s fate.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What do you mean?", Aso Chengshi frowned slightly. Ye Siyu''s words made him very puzzled.


    "You should know what it means.", Ye Siyu''s eyes moved to the mysterious way of Kawashima''s body.


    Seeing the direction of Ye Siyu''s eyes, Aso Chengshi''s body shook. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, he understood what ye Siyu meant, that is, ye Siyu knew that Chuandao was killed by himself.


    If it was someone else, Aso Chengshi might think that this person is crazy, but he also felt the killing intention released by Ye Siyu today. He knows very well how powerful this handsome young man is in front of him. It''s not surprising to find that he is a murderer.


    "What do you want?", Aso asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t want anything.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Seeing this, Aso Chengshi breathed a sigh of relief. He was so worried that ye Siyu would make his own revenge plan fail.


    "Yesang, what are you talking about?", Xiaolan tilted her head and asked. She was confused by the conversation between the two people. She didn''t know what it meant.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and had no sense of explanation.


    Although Xiaolan was very confused, she didn''t ask in detail. She continued to look out of the window and wait for her father and Conan to come back.


    More than ten minutes later, Maori Kogoro and Conan, who were panting and tired, came back.


    "Dad, did you catch someone?", Xiaolan asked.


    "No, the forest is too dark. I lost it.", Maori Kogoro picked up a bottle of water and poured it.


    "Sister Xiaolan, did you just see the man''s appearance?", Asked Conan, who had also finished drinking water.


    "No.", Xiao Lan shook her head.


    "What about brother Siyu?", Seeing Xiaolan, Conan looked at the existence of Ye Siyu, a suspected killer.


    "No.", Ye Siyu knew who he knew, but he didn''t say it. Once he said it, it may lead to the failure of ASO Chengshi''s plan.


    Ye Siyu did feel very uncomfortable with ASO Chengshi, a big man in women''s clothes, but he didn''t hate him. He also knew that the people he killed were the people he should kill, and there was no need to intervene.


    Conan looked at Ye Siyu skeptically. He always felt that ye Siyu knew who the man was, but he didn''t ask. He knew that ye Siyu would not say. Compared with knowing the answer from others, he was more inclined to investigate slowly by himself. This is what a real detective should do.

 Chapter 1051

    "I''ve been tired all day. I want to have a rest. Xiao Lan, you can have a rest quickly.", Maori Kogoro also saw something, but he didn''t say much. After yawning, he began to tidy up the sleeping bag brought by the old policeman and get ready for a good sleep.


    "Dad, you go to bed first. I''ll go to bed later.", Xiaolan answered. Although she had seen many dead bodies recently, it didn''t mean she dared to sleep with them. At the thought of a body lying there, she felt numb and sleepless.


    "Me too.", Conan also answered. He also wanted to investigate if there were any other clues.


    "Ha, don''t be too late.", After Maori Kogoro gave an order, a burst of snoring came out, and the guy went straight to sleep.


    When they saw this, they were speechless. They slept too fast.


    "Let''s play a game.", After Maori Kogoro and the old policeman slept, Aso proposed.


    "OK, what are you playing?", Xiao Lan immediately became interested. Playing games is better than sleeping.


    "Let me see what game to play.", This problem was immediately difficult. ASO Chengshi didn''t have props such as playing cards on hand. He didn''t know what game to play.


    "How about we play the truth adventure?", At this time, ye Siyu suggested that being idle is idle anyway. It''s better to have some stimulation.


    "Truth adventure? What game is it? ", Xiaolan and ASO Chengshi are confused. They don''t know what the game Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu also knew that there were not many games in this era, so he gave them popular science about the rules of the game. "The rules are very simple. Let''s guess the outcome." where did the music come from? "


    "Broadcasting room, it''s from the broadcasting room!"


    People ran to the broadcasting room on the second floor, and ye Siyu followed.


    Soon, the people came to the second floor. The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was sitting at the door of the broadcasting room, looking at the room with a frightened face.


    Outside the broadcasting room, you can see the current village head Heiyan chenci lying on the console of the broadcasting room, with a knife inserted in his back, and blood flowing all over the ground.


    "Dad!", The most arrogant son of Heiyan shouted excitedly when he saw this scene during the previous interrogation, and tried to rush into the broadcasting room to check his father''s situation, but he was stopped by officer Mu and Maori Kogoro before he went in.


    "Call the inspector and the coroner at once!", Officer Mu Mu immediately ordered.


    "Officer, because Mr. Kawashima is going to have an autopsy, the coroner has gone to Tokyo.", A police officer reported.


    "Damn, at such a time!", Officer Mu frowned. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Then I can help.", Aso Chengshi stood up and recommended himself at this time.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a shrill cry came out from Xiaolan''s mouth. She threw herself on Ye Siyu, who was closest to her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Xiao Lan, what happened?"


    Xiao Lan''s scream startled everyone.


    "Corpse... Corpse!"


    Xiaolan, locked behind Ye Siyu, pointed to Heiyan chenci with a frightened face.


    When they heard the speech, they looked down Xiaolan''s fingers.


    "What!?"


    "How possible!"


    "Ghost!"


    I saw that Heiyan chenci''s original strong body was shrinking rapidly, and the blood flowed all over the ground like water. It became like a corpse in a very short time, and this was not the most strange. What shocked everyone was that the blood flowing to the ground was wriggling and slowly became the most commonly used staff for the piano, and then notes emerged one after another.


    "It''s the score of moonlight..."


    "Guiji Aso, he''s back..."


    The remaining suspects'' faces were full of panic. If they hadn''t been scared to their knees, they would have run far away.


    "Officer mu, i... what should we do now?", Maori Kogoro looked at the music score composed of blood on the ground and stammered. This kind of thing has gone beyond his understanding.


    It''s really weird that a body that has just been well turned into a mummy in such a short time, and its blood turned into music scores. It''s absolutely impossible for science to do.


    "Ye sang, are there really ghosts in this world?", Shrinking behind Ye Siyu and holding Ye Siyu''s shoulder with both hands, Xiao Lan asked in a trembling voice. What she was most afraid of was things like ghosts. Now she couldn''t think of any other possibilities except ghosts.


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Just now, all those scenes were created by him with his mind. He wanted to help Masao Masao, the big man in women''s clothes, and see if Conan could find out that Masao Masao was the murderer after seeing these things.


    "Fake, it must be fake. How can there be ghosts in this world? Maybe the murderer used the principle we don''t know to scare us.", Conan said, but the more he said, the less confidence he had.


    Aso Chengshi, who looked shocked like others, wanted to tell Conan that he didn''t do it. He''s also ignorant now. This is definitely not what he planned.

 Chapter 1052

    "Do I need an autopsy?", Aso asked after taking a deep breath.


    Although the current situation is beyond his control, his plan will continue.


    "Well... I need... Please..." officer Mu said with a stiff head. He can''t care so much. If he believes in ghosts and gods as a policeman, it''s definitely a very serious thing. No matter how flustered he is now, he can''t show his timidity.


    "You carry the body down and remember not to touch the blood on the ground.", Officer Mu warned.


    "Let''s go down and have a rest.", When the police began the autopsy and taking photos to keep their cards, ye Siyu said to Xiao Lan Rou in the rear. He could feel that Xiao Lan was really afraid now. If she continued to stay here, her mood would collapse.


    "Yeah.", Xiao Lan nodded fiercely like a chicken pecking rice. She didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Just one step, Xiao Lan felt her legs soft and couldn''t walk at all.


    "Can I help you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Xiaolan nodded again. Regardless of the difference between men and women, she put her hand directly on Ye Siyu and transferred part of her weight to Ye Siyu.


    Conan, who is carefully observing the blood score on the ground, also noticed Xiaolan''s situation. Seeing the intimate behavior of the two people made him very unhappy, but now there are cases waiting for him. If he doesn''t investigate at the first time, his heart will definitely itch.


    In addition, he also noticed that Xiaolan was a little vain when she walked. Knowing that her feet were soft, he didn''t have the past, but focused on the case.


    With the help of Ye Siyu, Xiaolan returned to the bench on the first floor and sat down.


    "How do you feel?", Ye Siyu said with concern.


    "Yesang, thank you. I feel much better.", Xiao Lan sat down and thanked.


    She said much better, but her trembling hands had completely exposed her inner panic.


    "There are no ghosts in this world. Don''t be so afraid.", Ye Siyu sat next to Xiaolan and said.


    "Really?", Xiao Lan doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, at least I haven''t seen a ghost since I came to this world for so long.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    The easiest way to confirm whether the world has extraordinary power is to see whether ghosts exist or not.


    Ghosts, to put it bluntly, are the spiritual aggregates of human beings. In the ordinary world, unless there are special circumstances, the spiritual bodies will dissipate directly after human death, which is difficult to maintain. If ghosts can survive for a long time, it means that the discipline of this world containing extraordinary power is very great.


    But as ye Siyu said, he hasn''t seen a ghost since he came to the world for more than a year.


    Although it is not certain that there are no ghosts in the world, the probability that ordinary people can encounter ghosts is more difficult than winning the lottery.


    "Puff, ye sang, are you really from other worlds?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiaolan was amused and stopped discussing ghosts. She thought Ye Siyu wanted to change the topic.


    Just as she didn''t want to continue to discuss about ghosts, she immediately followed Ye Siyu''s answer and asked questions.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Do you have any evidence?", Xiaolan asked.


    "What evidence do you want?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, do something that ordinary people can''t do.", Xiao Lan thought about it and replied.


    "Yes, but you have to close your eyes first.", Ye Siyu promised.


    Xiaolan closed her eyes and trusted Ye Siyu.


    At the moment Xiaolan closes her eyes, ye Siyu grabs with her right hand out of the window. A mass of soil is held in her hand and begins to use her mind to plastic it.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength was suppressed to death, his mental power was not weakened except that his power and scope were reduced and he could not use it to stimulate supernatural power. He was still at the atomic level in control.


    "Can you open your eyes?", Xiao Lan asked tentatively.


    "You can open your eyes by counting down to ten.", Ye Siyu said while changing the shape of the mud mass.


    Xiao Lan answered and then began to count down.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven... Three, two, one.", At the moment of counting to one, Xiao Lan opened her eyes.


    Looking at the first thing in sight, Xiaolan couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Ye Siyu handed a little doll less than five centimeters. She was very familiar with the shape of the doll. It was what she saw in the mirror every day.


    Xiao Lan picked up the doll and looked at it. She found that the doll was more exquisite than she thought. No, it should be lifelike. Both eyes and pores are perfectly presented, and even hair is the same. If it is enlarged, it can be regarded as a real person.


    "Is this something that ordinary people can''t do?", Looking at Xiaolan with a shocked face, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Yesang, is this true?", Xiaolan can''t believe what''s happening now. If it weren''t for the dress on the doll that she is wearing today, she would think it was a gift prepared by Ye Siyu for a long time.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Xiaolan didn''t speak. She didn''t know what words to describe all this. Her heart was shocked except shock.


    Is Ye Siyu really from other worlds? alien?


    Xiaolan''s head is like paste. She doesn''t know how to think about all this.


    Ye Siyu reached out and touched the doll. There was a key ring on the doll''s head, which became a mobile phone pendant.


    "Ye... Ye sang... This... This..." this magical scene makes Xiao Lan incoherent. It''s really amazing. Ye Siyu is really a person from other worlds.


    "Ha ha, Xiaolan, you are so simple that you believe it. It''s just a magic trick.", Seeing that Xiaolan couldn''t accept this shocking discovery for a moment, ye Siyu fooled her.


    "Ah? It was magic. It scared me to death. ", Xiaolan, who knows the truth, glances at Ye Siyu angrily.


    This also makes Xiaolan more curious about ye Siyu. Ye Siyu is like a treasure that never knows how many treasures he has. In addition to piano, martial arts and magic, what else does he know?


    "It''s a surprise.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    The two continued to chat, and Xiaolan also hung the doll pendant on her mobile phone.


    Chatting, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. It was Maori xiaowulang. They came down. According to the situation, they had finished the autopsy.


    As several people went downstairs, the suspects gathered around to ask about the specific situation. There was a dispute when they asked, and the village office became noisy.


    Xiaolan and ye Siyu also stepped forward to watch.


    "Conan, what are you looking at?", Suddenly, Xiao Lan found Conan looking down at his notebook.


    "Sister Xiaolan, brother Siyu, can you help me see what''s wrong with this score?", Conan handed over the notebook in his hand and asked. There was a music score on the paper. It seems that Conan copied the blood score.


    Hearing Conan''s question, Xiao Lan looked at the score.


    "This music score is not a true moonlight music score. The notes on it are disturbed by the rising mark and the falling mark like the previous music score.", Xiao Lan said after taking a look.


    "Up mark and down mark?"?, Sister LAN, do these symbols mean anything? ", Conans cableway.


    "For the piano, these symbols refer to the black keyboard.", Xiao Lan explained.


    "Keyboard..." Conan thought. Suddenly he thought of something. He immediately picked up his pen and wrote and drew in his notebook. English letters appeared one after another.


    "See, you''re next!", Conan, who finished translating the score, said the content out loud.


    At this moment, the people who were still noisy were immediately attracted by Conan.


    "What are you yelling at, kid?", Asked Maori Kogoro.


    "Uncle Maori, I''ve solved the secret of music score.", Conan held up his notebook to show off.


    "Really?", Maori Kogoro looked at Conan suspiciously.


    "This code is very simple. Just master the tricks. Start from the left of the piano keyboard, put the English letters in order, and then write the information you want to convey in pinyin on the music score. Read the music score of Mr. Kawashima''s murder according to this clue, and it will become ''understand, the next is you''," Conan explained.


    "You''re great, Conan.", Xiaolan praised.


    "What about the score that blood just turned into?", Maori xiaowulang asked.


    "Well, let me see.", Conan began to translate immediately, but as soon as he finished translating, his face became stiff because the translated content was too scary.


    "What''s the matter, kid?", Maori xiaowulang noticed Conan''s face and asked immediately.


    "The blood score means'' I''ve come back from hell, I''ve come to you, evil people, the resentment of sin will be eliminated here ''," Conan said the translated content after taking a deep breath.


    "ASO Keiji! He''s back for revenge! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! ", Xibenjian with sharp nosed monkey cheeks screamed wildly, and then ran out crazy. He was frightened to collapse by Conan''s words.


    "Xibenjian! Hurry! "


    Seeing xibenjian running out, officer Mu was surprised. Then he immediately ordered his police officers to catch up and catch him back.


    "Is it really Keiji Aso''s back?", Although the others were not as frightened as xibenjian, they were not much better. Everyone''s face became very white and full of fear.


    At this time, ye Siyu felt soft and close to her arm. She saw Xiaolan with a pale face holding her arm.


    Xiaolan, who was originally relieved by Ye Siyu''s fear, was frightened again. She held Ye Siyu''s arm tightly with both hands, trying to find a sense of security.


    Conan''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. A sense of jealousy rose in his heart. Xiaolan didn''t hold him like this.


    Ye Siyu also noticed Conan''s jealous eyes, but he didn''t care. Instead, in order to get Conan further, he deliberately stretched out his hand to pat Xiaolan and grabbed the catkin of his arms.


    "This guy!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action of taking advantage, Conan called a gnashing of his teeth. He wanted to pull Ye Siyu apart now. However, his small arms and legs would not be ye Siyu''s opponent, who could instantly knock down several big men.


    Among the people, Aso Chengshi''s mood is extremely complex. Did his father really come back from hell?


    However, this was soon denied by him. If there were ghosts in the world, his father could not appear until he began to revenge. It was obviously created by a behind the scenes man.


    Thinking of the man behind the scenes, Aso Chengshi couldn''t help looking at Ye Siyu who was comforting Xiaolan.


    Although this idea is extremely absurd, the most magical person he has met in his life is Ye Siyu. Coupled with what ye Siyu said when he played the great adventure of truth last night, Aso Chengshi felt that he could not think that anyone else could do such a thing except him.


    At this time, Aso Chengshi saw Ye Siyu looking over and nodding to him with a smile.


    At this moment, Aso Chengshi understood that ye Siyu really did it.


    Although he doesn''t understand why Ye Siyu should help himself or how he did it, he is still very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    Before long, the police officers brought back some crazy xibenjian.


    "What a trouble.", Officer Mu scratched his head under his hat. This case is definitely the strangest thing he has encountered since he became a policeman.


    "Yes! When it comes to music scores, I remember that when the ASO family was burned, some music scores were put in the safe and were not burned. ", The old policeman suddenly said.


    "What?!"


    "Where, where are those music scores now?"


    Everyone became excited when they heard the speech.


    "In the warehouse of the citizen''s pavilion, only the key of the warehouse is in the police station.", The old policeman patted his head and said.


    "Then why don''t you get it quickly!", Officer Mu shouted loudly.


    "Yes!", The old policeman was yelled by officer Mu and immediately ran to the police station.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. policeman, I''ll go with you.", Conan, who was still jealous, saw this situation. The detective''s heart suppressed his jealousy and followed the old policeman.


    "What shall we do with this guy?", A policeman pointed to the struggling xibenjian and asked.


    "I have a sedative in my clinic. Why don''t you send him to me.", Aso Chengshi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at xibenjian with a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to do this? You know, you''ll reveal your identity. ", Just as ASO finished speaking, he heard Ye Siyu''s voice ringing in his ear. He turned his head and found that others didn''t seem to hear the voice. It seems to be some mysterious means.


    Aso nodded firmly to show his determination.

 Chapter 1053

    Seeing that ASO Chengshi didn''t intend to give up and insisted on continuing the revenge plan, ye Siyu didn''t persuade anything.


    He is not related to ASO Chengshi. The reason why he just helped him is mainly due to the pity for him in his memory.


    Although his strength was suppressed by less than one thousandth, it was only suppressed at the level of strength, and he was not sealed in terms of technology and memory.


    As a cosmic existence, even if his brain development is not comparable to some special existence, it is also a lever. Compared with normal human beings, it is also an adverse existence.


    Memory is absolutely excellent. Unless it is self sealed or subject to some special restrictions, as long as he is willing to dig into the past memory, he can clearly remember everything he saw after he was born.


    Of course, in the past, there was assistance from the Red Queen, and the information he mastered was not comprehensive, which led him to be lazy to dig deep memory and directly ask the Red Queen for relevant information every time.


    This does not mean that ye Siyu''s memory is very poor.


    In Ye Siyu''s memory, Conan''s plot is mainly the drama he saw on TV when he was a child and the plot version he watched on the Internet.


    These contents only involve a small part of the front, and ye Siyu is not clear about many subsequent plots.


    Among them, the characteristic contents such as the moon shadow Island incident are the most clear, so he would want to intervene, otherwise he is too lazy to do these troublesome things.


    Now ASO Chengshi doesn''t want to accept Ye Siyu''s help, so he won''t do something with a hot face and a cold ass.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s cold face, which was the same as before, Aso Chengshi bowed slightly. He knew that ye Siyu wanted to help himself, but he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.


    In order to avenge his family, he changed from a normal man to a more beautiful person than a woman. Only he himself knows the pain and won''t give up so easily.


    As ASO decided to continue revenge, the remaining xibenjian and others died one by one in Aso''s hand and left the world with the accompaniment of the moonlight.


    At the same time, Conan also inferred Aso''s true identity and the specific situation of the case through various evidences. Conan, who investigated the truth, did not hesitate to directly use Maori Kogoro to explain what ASO did.


    "Brother Maori, how did Dr. Asai turn Heiyan chenci''s body into a mummy and condense blood into music scores?", Officer Mu asked puzzled.


    Although the analysis of "Maori Kogoro" is highly feasible, there is one crucial point that has not been made clear. This is the supernatural event caused by Ye Siyu.


    "Well... It may be that some chemicals we don''t know or special tricks like magicians are used to create that kind of supernatural scene. I think the real reason will be found when the investigators arrive.", Hearing officer Mu''s question, Conan frowned and said an explanation that he didn''t believe himself, but now he didn''t know how to explain it except this explanation, because it was so incredible.


    "Well, we can only wait until tomorrow for the investigators to conduct a detailed investigation.", Officer Mu nodded when he heard this.


    He did not doubt the answer of "Maori Kogoro". He had been a policeman for so many years. He had not encountered any cases and had encountered some evil spirits who claimed his life. Later, the final conclusions were artificial.


    Rather than believe that Heiyan chenci is a ghost, it is more artificial and more reliable.


    However, he did not guess wrong. It was indeed man-made, but it was not ordinary people who did this, but ye Siyu, an extraordinary existence for ordinary people.


    "Dr. Asai, you have......" officer Mu turned to his left and prepared to catch ASO Chengshi.


    Although it is not certain that ASO Chengshi is the murderer, it is right to catch him first according to the speculation of Maori Xiaowu.


    But when he looked over, he found that ASO Chengshi, who had just stood in place, had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?", Officer Mu wondered.


    "The killer ran away.", Several policemen standing next to officer Mu looked at the open door and said that they had just been attracted by Maori Kogoro''s analysis and suddenly forgot ASO.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go after it quickly!", Officer Mu roared loudly, and all the police immediately ran out of the citizen''s hall to look for Ma Shengshi.


    "Dr. Asai, is she really the murderer?", When everyone was in a mess for ASO Chengshi''s escape, Xiaolan still had a face and couldn''t believe it.


    She never thought that ASO Chengshi, who looked very gentle, would be a murderer and a man, which had a great impact on her, and she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Yes, he is the murderer.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Brother Siyu, did you find that ASO Chengshi was the murderer long ago?", Conan, who had come out from behind Maori Kogoro and was about to join the search team, looked up at Ye Siyu with an indifferent face and asked.


    "I didn''t know until Mr. Maori explained it.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that if he knew that ASO Chengshi was the murderer early in the morning, he would definitely find his own theory and annoy himself with Conan''s character.


    But ye Siyu said he just knew, but Conan didn''t believe it at all. He thought Ye Siyu must know something.


    "We found a trace of Dr. Asai. He went to the citizen''s Museum!", At this time, a policeman came back and shouted.


    "What?!"


    As soon as Conan heard it, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately grabbed a stack of music scores and ran away in the direction of the citizen''s pavilion.


    "Conan, where are you going?", Seeing Conan running out, Xiao Lan asked anxiously.


    "Let''s follow.", Ye Siyu knew what Conan was going to do and immediately caught up. Xiaolan saw this and immediately caught up.


    For a moment, there was only Maori Kogoro left in the whole village office.


    "Where are the people?", Maori xiaowulang woke up quietly.


    When he found that there was no one around him, his sleepy eyes suddenly became sharp.


    If he was a husky before, he is now a wolf, a two-dimensional existence.


    "Oh, my neck hurts so much."


    But soon, he changed from a wolf to husky, covered his neck and stood up, ready to find someone to ask what was going on.


    On the other side, the citizens'' pavilion has been burning a raging fire. You can feel the burning breath coming from your face a little closer. Many people around try to put out the fire with buckets. However, the fire is too big. It is impossible to put out the fire unless a fire truck comes.


    "Is Dr. Asai in there?", Looking at the burning house, Xiao Lan asked anxiously.


    Although she knew that ASO Chengshi was the murderer, she didn''t think the other party was hateful, but felt pity for the other party.


    "Yes, he''s in there.", Under the mental scan, we can see that ASO Chengshi is lying on his father''s feelings, with a look of relief in his eyes. He has no regrets.


    "How could this happen, Dr. Asai, he..."


    Xiao Lan couldn''t help covering her mouth when she heard this. She looked incredulous and worried more.


    "Whew!"


    Before Xiaolan finished speaking, she found that ye Siyu rushed into the fire.


    "Ye sang!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come back!"


    Ye Siyu''s sudden action surprised Xiaolan and officer mu, who was putting out the fire. You know, once the fire of this degree rushes in, it will burn badly.


    Ye Siyu ignored the people''s stop and rushed into the fire without looking back.


    Just now, Conan found ASO Chengshi with a large stack of piano scores as he remembered. I hope he won''t commit suicide.


    But what happened next was completely different from what ye Siyu knew. The neon buildings were all wooden rooms, which burned very fast after being lit. The ceiling collapsed when Conan just interpreted the code on the score left by Keiji Aso on the score.


    Seeing this, Aso Chengshi directly pressed Conan to the ground and protected Conan with his own flesh.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu knew that Conan would definitely burn a roast suckling pig if he didn''t do it.


    Human beings are not extraordinary life. They have no resistance to the fire. Even if ASO Chengshi blocks the falling wood, it is impossible to help Conan escape under him, so he will suddenly impact the fire.


    "Conan, can you break free?", Aso Chengshi asked painfully.


    "Are you okay?", Conan didn''t answer Aso''s question for the first time, but looked at ASO. He could see that the burning wood was pressing Aso''s back, and his clothes had been burned out.


    Being pressed under his body and a short distance from the flame, he has been so uncomfortable, not to mention the numbness in contact with the flame.


    "Leave me alone, you go quickly.", Aso Chengshi said painfully, but before he finished, he fainted in pain and put the whole person on Conan.


    "Damn..." Conan scolded and tried to break away from ASO Chengshi. However, the combined weight of ASO Chengshi and wood was not only the strength of primary school students. He couldn''t push it away. Several attempts had no effect. In addition, the hot air around made it difficult for him to breathe, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Am I going to die here..." Conan was burned a little confused.


    "What a naughty little devil.", At this time, a voice came from the side. He found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to come in.


    However, he was dazed by the fire. He couldn''t speak and fainted directly.


    Ye Siyu on one side shook his head when he saw this. His right foot kicked the wood pressed on ASO Chengshi, directly smashed it, extinguished the burning flame on ASO Chengshi, and then took the unconscious two people in his hand and jumped out of the window of the room.


    "Ye sang, are you okay?"


    As ye Siyu rushed out, Xiaolan and others immediately surrounded and asked about the situation.


    "I''m fine. They''re a little worse.", Ye Siyu shook Conan and ASO Chengshi in his hands.


    "Conan!"


    "First aid kit! First aid kit! "


    When they saw Ye Siyu''s Conan and ASO Chengshi, they cried out one after another, and then began to deal with their injuries in a panic.


    While they were treating Conan and Aso, ye Siyu was thinking about one thing, that is, the world may not be Conan''s world.


    If the world is really Conan''s world, Conan should be the son of the world''s destiny. Even in danger, he should turn bad luck into good luck, but not like now.


    This change is completely different from his memory. In his memory, Conan was not in any danger. Finally, he was thrown out of the sea of fire by Ma Shengshi, but now Conan''s life is in danger, which is completely inconsistent with the identity of the son of fate.


    Since Conan is not the son of fate, it means that the world is not dominated by Conan. Conan''s plot is only a part of the world, which also explains why Ye Siyu didn''t get a little world origin after getting such an important prop as aptx4869.


    However, these matters need further investigation before they can be determined.


    "Ye sang, let me help you put on the ointment."


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the information about the world, Xiao Lan, who had just finished treating Conan''s wound with others and took the ointment, came to the side and said with concern, she didn''t forget that ye Siyu rushed into the fire. If Conan and Ma were not in a serious condition, she would definitely check Ye Siyu who was burned a little blackened and her clothes were a little ragged at the first time.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Although his strength was suppressed a lot, the ordinary flame still couldn''t help him.


    If ye Siyu didn''t want to get into trouble, he would never have any damage, even his clothes would not be damaged.


    "No, you must treat the burn in time.", Xiao Lan is rare and serious.


    "I''m really fine. Don''t forget that I''m a magician. I''m also very good at escaping magic. I''ve tried this dangerous situation before.", Ye Siyu said as he lifted the broken clothes to reveal his arm that had no loss except a little black.


    "Really.", Xiaolan looked carefully and exclaimed when she found that ye Siyu was really not hurt. At the same time, she had a further understanding of Ye Siyu''s magic.


    "Xiao Lan, what happened here?", At this time, Maori Kogoro came late.


    "Dad.", Seeing her father''s arrival, Xiao Lan told the other party what had just happened.

 Chapter 1054

    After hearing Xiaolan''s explanation and learning that Conan and ASO Chengshi were saved by Ye Siyu, Maori xiaowulang was relieved and secretly focused on Ye Siyu, a man who made him confused.


    He found that the more he contacted Ye Siyu, the more doubts he gave himself.


    Maori Kogoro usually looks silly, but these are just his pretending to deceive the secret enemy. He is not really stupid.


    After ye Siyu appeared, Maori xiaowulang began to investigate Ye Siyu, and one of his friends also helped him investigate. The results were inconclusive, which made him more and more suspicious of Ye Siyu.


    The reason why he goes to Ye Siyu''s bar all day is not just to eat and drink. The most important thing is to investigate Ye Siyu''s identity.


    Ye Siyu also noticed Maori Kogoro''s vague eyes, but he didn''t care. He knew that Maori Kogoro was pretending to be a fool and knew that he had been investigating his situation.


    In this regard, ye Siyu turned to Maori xiaowulang, nodded to him, and looked at him with meaningful eyes.


    If it was before, ye Siyu might care about it, but after knowing that this world is not Conan''s world, he doesn''t intend to hide anything in front of them.


    Ye Siyu felt that instead of hiding himself slowly, he might as well show his ability with a high profile.


    He believed that if there were any supernatural forces in the world, they would come to the door when they showed their power.


    Different from ye Siyu''s ease, Maori xiaowulang was startled and his face suddenly changed.


    Proficient in tracking and anti tracking, he knows that some people have very high intuition. If they look at each other, they are likely to attract each other''s attention. In order to avoid their observation being found, he just used Yu Guang to observe Ye Siyu. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu found his eyes.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?", Xiaolan found something wrong with her father''s face and immediately asked.


    "No... nothing, just a little hot.", Maori Kogoro, who was somewhat guilty by Ye Siyu, loosened his tie and looked really hot by the burning citizens'' pavilion next to him.


    "Then go and have a rest, or you won''t feel well later.", Xiaolan worried that now she needs to take care of Conan. If Maori Kogoro has any problems, it will be bad.


    "Uh huh.", Maori xiaowulang nodded fiercely, and then went to officer Mu to avoid Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled and continued to think about the next thing. He felt whether he should change his plan.


    Originally, he intended to subdue the dark organizations and let them help themselves investigate things that some countries could not investigate.


    In more than a year since he came to the world, ye Siyu not only stayed in Hong Kong, but also used the Hong Kong Governor to penetrate into the interior of various major countries, hoping to get some secrets about the world from them.


    Unfortunately, there was no result, otherwise he wouldn''t read newspapers all day.


    Some countries in the world are indeed powerful and master most of the world''s secrets, but some countries in the world are not as powerful as they thought, and their secrets may not be as good as some small organizations. The dark organization winery is the most typical example.


    Even if there are so many 25 sons from various top forces in the organization, they have not been destroyed and have existed in the world for so long, which has explained many things, including that the dark organization knows many hidden secrets of the world.


    Previously, he thought the world was Conan''s world and wanted to use the dark organization to obtain intelligence. Now he knows that the world is not Conan''s world, so it is not necessary to control the dark organization.


    Because if the world is not Conan dominated, it shows that the winery is just an ordinary dark organization, not a force that affects the world. Such a force is much weaker than the FBI, CIA and British military intelligence agency in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    You should know that ye Siyu has not given up his control over the FBI and other forces. They will report the intelligence of suspected supernatural events in the world to Ye Siyu from time to time.


    After thinking about it, ye Siyu felt that he should keep a high profile and show his supernatural ability generously.


    If there is really extraordinary power in the world, when they know their existence, they will definitely come to the door. At that time, they don''t need to bother to find it.


    "Brother Siyu, thank you for saving me.", Before long, Conan with some bandages on his body thanked Ye Siyu. Because ASO pressed him under his body, he didn''t suffer too much damage. Only his exposed hair was burned and his face was blackened. Therefore, he didn''t need to go to the hospital for examination and could go home directly.


    As for Ma generation, it is serious and not serious. He is only severely burned in his back and slightly burned in other places, which does not endanger his life. He needs to spend the next period of time lying on his stomach in prison.


    "You''re fine.", Ye Siyu replied faintly.


    Although he doesn''t like Conan''s character, he is also a character he liked when he was a child. Coupled with the contact since this period of time, ye Siyu won''t die.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Conan looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude.


    Although Ye Siyu looked calm, Conan knew very well how dangerous it was at that time. It was definitely a near death scene. Not many people dared to do so, especially for strangers.


    This made Conan less wary of Ye Siyu, and began to doubt whether he was too suspicious. Ye Siyu was not a member of the black clothes organization.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care what Conan thought. He continued to look at the scenery outside and think about how to publicize his extraordinary ability without causing too much turbulence and being noticed by the will of the world.


    Soon, ye Siyu thought of one, that is to be a magician.


    If there is extraordinary power in the world, when they see that they perform that kind of magic that is completely unreasonable, they will definitely find themselves to confirm the situation.


    ����


    One night, it rained heavily. Ye Siyu threw a newspaper on the table.


    With the end of the moon shadow Island incident, in the following days, he also changed from an "ordinary" bar owner to a famous magician.


    In order to publicize himself, ye Siyu not only shows his ability to attract others'' attention on TV, but also asks his people to help him hype. It can be said that the world knows that there is a famous magician like Ye Siyu.


    But what makes Ye Siyu helpless is that there is still no extraordinary power to come to the door, as if the world is really just an ordinary demon free world.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu noticed a sound from Kudo Xinyi.


    You know, it''s three or four in the morning. Conan is unlikely to come back here in this world. Since it''s not Conan, it''s someone else.


    When the spirit was released, several men in black could be seen searching for Kudo Shinichi''s home under the leadership of a woman with brown hair.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu understood what was going on.


    It should be in the plot that Miyano Shiho did not turn into Haibara Ai before investigating whether Kudou Shinichi survived.


    To figure out what''s going on, ye Siyu leaves the balcony and is ready to contact Miyano Zhibao.


    Although he has given up the original plan to control the help of the dark organization, it does not mean that he does not go back to control the dark organization.


    The more forces he has, the more things he can investigate. Ye Siyu will not miss such an opportunity.


    Now Miyano Zhibao appears, which can help him remove the dark organization.


    "What are you doing?"


    Outside gongteng''s new house, two peripheral members of the winery dressed in black saw Ye Siyu coming, and immediately asked vigilantly. At the same time, they touched their hands behind them. Once Ye Siyu had any emergency, they would take out their guns and shoot.


    However, before their hands touched the pistol, they felt their mind turned into a paste, became confused and stood there.


    Ye Siyu was hypnotized by all the winery members he met on the road.


    In Kudo Shinichi''s room, Miyano Zhibao frowned at some of the clothes missing in the storage room. He had a lot of thoughts and thought of something he met when testing aptx4869.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps interrupted Miyano Zhibao''s thoughts, which made her very dissatisfied. She immediately said, "didn''t I say to investigate alone?",


    But when she looked over, she found that the people who came in were not those who monitored themselves, but a handsome strange man. The handsome degree of this man was definitely the most handsome man she had seen in her life.


    However, Miyano Zhibao is not a flower maniac. He will not completely lose his thinking ability because of each other''s handsome. After being stunned for a few seconds, he quickly reacts. He looks at Ye Siyu with a wary face and asks, "who are you?"


    "Miyano Zhibao?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Seeing ye Siyu say his name all at once, the vigilance on Miyano Zhibao''s face becomes stronger.


    "Can you take me to the base of the organization in black?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "What are you doing?", Miyano Zhibao''s face changed again.


    "I want the dark organization to be my force.", Ye Siyu did not pretend to say anything mysteriously, but directly said his purpose.


    "What?!", Ye Siyu''s words stunned Miyano Zhibao. She didn''t expect that the strange man would say such words.


    As a member of the black clothes organization, she knows how terrible the black clothes organization is. Now ye Siyu, a man not much older than herself, actually says that she wants the black clothes organization to be the other party''s subordinate. This is the biggest joke she has heard in her life.


    As a person who has been involved with the organization since childhood, she knows very well how terrible the power of the black organization is, and it is absolutely beyond one''s control.


    Ye Siyu also saw that Miyano Zhibao looked like a fool. He smiled gently and then hooked his finger at Miyano Zhibao.


    The next second, Miyano Zhibao felt an invisible force enveloping him and pulled her to Ye Siyu, the mysterious man. At the same time, the things in the room also floated, and the scene was extremely strange.


    "How is that possible?", At this time, Miyano Zhibao was completely blinded. She was completely unable to think about the current strange situation, which completely violated scientific common sense.


    "Do you think I have the ability to control the black organization now?", Ye Siyu asked while letting go of Miyano Zhibao.


    Miyano Zhibao didn''t answer. He was still immersed in Ye Siyu''s ability beyond ordinary people''s understanding,


    "As long as you take me to the black organization base, you can break away from the black organization with your sister.", Seeing that Miyano Zhibao hasn''t reacted yet, ye Siyu continues.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu''s proposal immediately made Miyano Zhibao recover from his shock.


    If anyone in the world is the most important to her, it is only her sister Mingmei Miyano. Now ye Siyu mentioned her sister, of course, she can''t ignore it.


    "Of course, this is my promise.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Yes."


    With Ye Siyu''s assurance, Miyano Zhibao bit her silver teeth and agreed. From the current situation, we can know that she can''t refuse even if she wants to refuse. Moreover, from the ability Ye Siyu just showed, we know that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. It is likely that it is an opportunity for her and her sister to escape the black organization.


    Seeing that Miyano Zhibao agreed, ye Siyu smiled and nodded, then said to her, "let''s go, we''ll go now."


    "Don''t you need anything to prepare?", Miyano Zhibao frowned.


    "No, I can handle everything alone.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then went outside the room.


    At first sight, Miyano Zhibao could only follow up. As soon as she followed up, she found something that surprised her even more. The members of the black organization who monitored her outside stood in place like puppets, completely ignoring them.


    She thought Ye Siyu had knocked these guys out with his strange power before she came in. Unexpectedly, these people didn''t get knocked out, but stood here well.


    "What happened to them?", Miyano Zhibao asked curiously.


    "Hypnotized by me.", Ye Siyu said faintly and snapped his fingers at the same time. The original dull eyes of the members of the black clothes organization became sober. Then they walked behind Ye Siyu and Miyano Zhibao with a respectful look. It seems that they are no longer the members of the black clothes organization who kill without blinking an eye, but have become Ye Siyu''s servants.


    "This...!", This strange scene made Miyano Zhibao feel cold and numb her scalp.

 Chapter 1055

    Under a bar in downtown Tokyo, there is an unknown scientific research base.


    In a room of the base, a large number of winery personnel dressed in black stood neatly in front of Ye Siyu and Miyano Zhibao. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu with hot eyes.


    "Gollum.", Miyano Zhibao, standing next to Ye Siyu, swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Siyu with fear.


    Although she had known that ye Siyu had mysterious power that science could not explain, she couldn''t help feeling shocked and afraid of the unknown after seeing him show it again.


    "Tell gin to come back with vodka and say something''s wrong with the base.", Ye Siyu said to a winery member.


    The winery members he controls are all members without code. Controlling them does not help Ye Siyu much. What he needs is Qin wine, a member with code.


    "I see.", The member nodded and immediately informed Qin wine according to Ye Siyu''s order.


    Hearing Ye Siyu say the name of Qin wine, Miyano Zhibao shudders. For Qin wine, a cold killer, she is more afraid than disgust.


    However, at the thought of Ye Siyu''s strange ability, the fear in her heart immediately alleviated a lot. Compared with Qin wine, ye Siyu in front of her is more terrible.


    She just saw with her own eyes how terrible Ye Siyu was. All people within a few meters of him were hypnotized in an instant and became Ye Siyu''s men.


    Although Qin wine is terrible, what is reliable is normal abilities such as guns and fighting. She doesn''t think these abilities can play a role in front of Ye Siyu''s strange supernatural force, at least it is impossible to resist without preparation.


    "Who the hell are you, a superpower?", Miyano Zhibao asked, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes with a trace of curiosity.


    She does have a fear of Ye Siyu''s unknown existence. As a scientist, when facing the unknown, she has a strong thirst for knowledge in addition to fear.


    If it weren''t for ye Siyu''s horror, she would really start to study Ye Siyu now. What''s the difference between her body structure and ordinary people.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu said perfunctorily.


    Miyano Zhibao can also see that ye Siyu doesn''t want to talk about these things, so she doesn''t ask any more and doesn''t ask anything. Just her ice blue eyes have been looking at Ye Siyu and trying to find out that ye Siyu is different from ordinary people.


    Feel Miyano Zhibao''s eyes as if looking at a mouse. Ye Siyu is a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t show any discomfort.


    For plot characters, especially female plot characters, ye Siyu is very tolerant as long as the other party has not done anything harmful to his own interests. Moreover, Miyano Zhibao is also a female character that ye Siyu liked very much when he was a child. With the increase of goodwill, ye Siyu will not deal with the other party because of some small things.


    And the other party has no real action, just something wrong in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do next?", Ye Siyu suddenly said, diverting Miyano Zhibao''s attention.


    In the original plot, Miyano Zhibao has been avoiding the pursuit of the black organization and helping Conan study the way to change back to the original. In addition, she has no other goal. Now she has helped her solve the problem of the black organization and prevented her from becoming a legal Lori under aptx4869.


    So he was curious about what Miyano Zhibao would do in the future, whether to continue to be a scientist to study some unknown things, or to live as an ordinary person with his sister Miyano Mingmei.


    "In the future..." Miyano Zhibao showed a confused look on his face.


    She doesn''t know what she should do in the future. She has been associated with the dark organization since she was a child. It can be said that she never thought she could get rid of the dark organization. Her goal in life is to get rid of the dark organization, but she clearly knows that she can''t get rid of the dark organization, and she doesn''t think about what will happen after she gets rid of it.


    Now she can leave, so that she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Dada dada."


    When Miyano Zhibao was confused about the future, a burst of footsteps came from outside the door. The door opened and Qin wine and vodka appeared in their eyes.


    When Qin wine just opened the door saw Ye Siyu standing with Miyano Zhibao, his eyes suddenly shrunk


    As the most important scientific research personnel of the dark organization, Miyano Zhibao''s base is definitely the key protection place of the dark organization. As the person in charge of this base, Qin wine can be said to remember the appearance of everyone in the whole base in order to prevent the base from being penetrated by other forces.


    Now I see ye Siyu, a stranger I''ve never seen before, among them, and also with Miyano Zhibao.


    Although he didn''t understand how ye Siyu came in under such tight defense, it didn''t prevent him from knowing that ye Siyu was an intruder.


    When Qin wine recognized that ye Siyu was not his own, it took out the pistol at his waist without saying a word, and pointed several bullets at Ye Siyu.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several yellow bullets shot at Ye Siyu quickly.


    However, Qin Jiu was shocked that the bullet that should have flown at a high speed became slow in his eyes. This was not that his dynamic vision was abnormal enough to see through the bullet flight path, but that the bullet was blocked by an invisible force.


    "This!", Miyano Zhibao next to Ye Siyu was surprised to see this scene.


    Just when she saw Qin wine shooting Ye Siyu directly, she thought Ye Siyu would be killed by Qin wine, but what she never thought was that ye Siyu''s strange ability could resist bullets.


    Qin wine was shocked, but the action on his hand didn''t stop and continued to shoot.


    Just as before, all bullets stopped in mid air when they were close to Ye Siyu''s two meter range.


    "Monster!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin wine had a word in his mind. Except for monsters, he didn''t know how to describe Ye Siyu.


    "Vodka, run!"


    At the same time, he also knew that he could not be ye Siyu''s opponent. Immediately, he turned and left with a pistol, retreated temporarily, and made plans when he left the base.


    Unfortunately, how could ye Siyu let him escape? As soon as he turned around, an invisible force was exerted on him, making him unable to move. At the same time, a bewitching voice echoed in his mind, which made him very disgusted. He tried to resist, and his face became painful.


    As a top murderer, Qin wine''s willpower is indeed amazing, but no matter how amazing it is, it belongs to the scope of ordinary human beings, and has not reached the level that can resist extraordinary power.


    Soon, all the resistance came to naught. The look of painful struggle disappeared and became plain. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of respect. He had become Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Hiss!"


    Miyano Zhibao took a cold breath. She had thought that ye Siyu would control Qin wine before, but she didn''t expect that the control was so easy. Qin wine had no resistance at all, so she became Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Well, you can go to your sister now. If you really don''t know what to do in the future, you can stay here. I won''t restrict your freedom.", After controlling Qin wine, ye Siyu learned Miyano Mingmei''s current address from Qin wine, and then said to Miyano Zhibao.


    Miyano Zhibao nodded and responded. She was really free from the dark organization.


    "Thank you.", After the stagnation, Miyano Zhibao sincerely thanked Ye Siyu and left quickly. She wanted to find her sister and tell her the news in person.


    Looking at the figure of Miyano Zhibao leaving, ye Siyu smiled, then gave an order to Qin wine and asked him to inform the other codenamed winery members to gather here. He wanted to catch the winery.


    However, in a few days, ye Siyu has become the director of the winery. As for the former director of the winery, he doesn''t know whether he noticed something wrong or what happened. He didn''t appear, but hid and didn''t dare to appear.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t let anyone dig him out. Anyway, he is the factory director, and the former factory director can''t affect the current winery.


    After that, ye Siyu transferred all the information of the winery and began to check whether there were some unknown secrets.


    However, it is a pity for ye Siyu that the information of the winery is nothing special. Except for aptx4869, which is a special poison, it is no different from an ordinary dark organization in other aspects, which makes Ye Siyu''s hope of finding out the secret of the world frustrated.


    It seems that he can only place his hope of finding out the secrets of the world on his identity as a magician and wait for the emergence of characters who may be hidden in the world.


    ����


    After arranging the winery to help him investigate the affairs of the dark world, ye Siyu, as in the past, worked as a magician and the owner of coffee shops and bars. His life was quite regular.


    During this period, Zhibao Miyano, who left the winery, found Ye Siyu and hoped to continue his research.


    Because of the winery''s relationship, she had nothing to do except study in the first 13 years of the 18 years. In the last five years, she had been involved in the research work that her parents had not completed in the past. It can be said that everything was carried out under the arrangement of the winery.


    Now she left the winery and lost her direction. Only then did she find Ye Siyu and find a direction.


    Ye Siyu did not refuse Miyano Zhibao''s request, but directly agreed, and gave Miyano Zhibao a research direction, Conan.


    Yes, ye Siyu directly told Konan''s true identity to Miyano Zhibao.


    The news that Kudo Shinichi became a child shocked Miyano Zhibao, but also interested her very much. She immediately began to study Conan''s smaller body.


    Moreover, in order to further observe Conan, Zhibao Miyano and her sister Mingmei Miyano also moved to live next to the Maori detective office.


    Of course, Conan didn''t know these things. He was just a strange neighbor across the street.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain anything. Instead, he felt very interesting. He didn''t know what Conan thought when he knew that Zhibao Miyano, who lives next door, was the scientist who worked out how to make his body smaller.


    Time passed day by day, and soon two months passed.


    In these two months, ye Siyu''s magician status has not attracted any power hidden in the dark of the world. The acquisition degree of the world origin is still 0%, and there is no progress.


    This depressed Ye Siyu and began to consider whether to directly implement the final plan.


    As for the so-called final plan, it is also very simple, that is, to trigger a world war.


    If there are supernatural forces in the world, when the world begins to change, he believes that people hidden in the dark will do it even if they don''t want to appear again.


    Although this may attract the attention of the world''s will and turn him into slag, he has unlimited rebirth ability. It''s nothing to die once.


    But this plan is really a plan that will be implemented only after there is no way.


    The characters of the plane warriors walking in the multiple planes are different, but after so many things, many of them will become more and more inclined to the basic principle of the multiple planes, the law of the jungle. These people will do things to destroy the world for a possible or even a tiny benefit, and they don''t care whether they have destroyed the world or not, Whether countless lives have been destroyed.


    But these people do not include Ye Siyu. As ye Siyu with unlimited rebirth ability, he knows the value of life very well.


    Sometimes he may destroy the sky and the earth in order to achieve a goal, but that is a choice he will make only when he has to. Most of the time, he can''t do the kind of people who destroy the sky and the earth just for a possibility. Even if he can change what happens through rebirth, he still won''t do it.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about his character. He uses one word to describe it, that is, hypocrisy, cruelty to the enemy, indifference to strangers and friendly hypocrisy to relatives.


    Such hypocrisy seems boring to many soldiers. It is self deception and self deception of the weak, but ye Siyu doesn''t think so.


    Although his current strength is an existence that ordinary people can only look up to, and the level of life is not much higher than ordinary people, he still thinks he is an ordinary human and a member of human beings, rather than a high-dimensional life in which everything in the world is a mole and ant dust.


    It was his hypocritical human nature that supported him not to degenerate into evil in a general sense.


    Otherwise, with his infinite rebirth ability, he can do many things that ordinary soldiers can''t do.


    One day, ye Siyu was reading a newspaper in the cafe as usual. Suddenly, Xiao Lan and a girl he didn''t know came to the cafe.


    "Xiao Lan, what can I do for you?", Looking at Xiaolan standing in front of her, ye Siyu wondered.

 Chapter 1056

    "Ye sang, I''m not looking for you, it''s her. This is Yuanshan and ye. She''s your fan.", Xiaolan immediately introduced the girl next to her to Ye Siyu.


    Hearing Xiaolan''s introduction, ye Siyu immediately looked for information about each other in her memory.


    Yuanshan Heye, a sophomore in the high school Department of gaifang School Park in Osaka, the only daughter of the chief inspector of Yuanshan yinsilang, the criminal Minister of Osaka Police Headquarters, and a childhood sweetheart of the detective Service Department of Kansai high school.


    "Miss Yuanshan, Hello, I''m Ye Siyu.", Knowing each other''s identity, ye Siyu smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. It''s nice to meet you. I watched every magic show you performed. Especially the idea confession the day before yesterday. It''s so romantic.", Yuanshan and ye said excitedly, and took out their notebook for ye Siyu to sign.


    Ye Siyu hasn''t been idle during this time. In order to attract more attention, he has made a magic program specially publicized for him. It can be said that ye Siyu''s reputation is definitely much greater than Xiao Lan''s father Maori Kogoro, a famous detective, not to mention Ye Siyu''s appearance, which is absolutely unique in the world, In the original world, those small fresh meat without any ability can suck countless powder by their appearance, not to mention Ye Siyu, who has real ability, whose powder sucking ability is even more amazing.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t used spiritual cues to disperse those fans, he would have a problem even going out.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much!", Yuanshan and ye Siyu, who got Ye Siyu''s signature, carefully received their notebooks into their small bags, and then began to ask Ye Siyu some questions about magic. They looked like little fans.


    "Cut, it''s just a liar magician. What''s good? It''s far from a detective, Conan, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes."


    At this moment, make complaints about the sound of Tucao.


    I saw Conan and a dark guy who looked like an African. I didn''t know when he came in.


    "Pingci! I beg your pardon? Mr. Ye is a very powerful magician! ", Hearing that Africans belittle Ye Siyu, Yuanshan and ye stared at each other discontentedly.


    "I''m telling the truth.", The African, known as Pingci, muttered that, in his opinion, the profession of magicians who try to please others by covering their eyes is much worse than his favorite detective who can help others restore the truth.


    "Conan, is this African boy your brother?", Ye Siyu asked Conan with his head down.


    He already knows who the black boy is, that is, nobuji sakabe, who is a childhood classmate of Yuanshan and ye and is called "Kudo in Kanto and the service department in Kansai" together with Kudo Shinichi.


    "Hey, who are you talking about?", Pingci was originally very upset that his favorite object worshipped Ye Siyu. Now he heard that he came from Africa. It''s called anger. He hates others to say things with his own skin.


    "Who else has the darkest skin here besides you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Although clothing department Pingci is a plot character, ye Siyu will not be used to this guy. Since he mocks others, he must be ready to be mocked back.


    "You!", Seeing ye Siyu name the Taoist surname and say that he is more angry, he wants to have a good theory with Ye Siyu to prove that he is not African, that is a healthy skin color.


    "Pingci! Enough! Apologize to Mr. Ye quickly! ", But before he finished, the distant mountains and leaves on one side exploded.


    Although Ye Siyu said the color of skin that he didn''t like to discuss most, in her opinion, ye Siyu was not wrong. On the contrary, he was wrong first, so he didn''t help him speak.


    "Heye, you... I''m not wrong. Why do you say... Hum! Conan, let''s go. Don''t get to know this guy. ", When he saw Yuanshan and ye, he didn''t help himself and asked himself to apologize to Ye Siyu, an annoying guy. His lungs exploded. But when he saw Yuanshan and ye, if you dare to say more, I''ll never finish with you. All his words choked in his throat. Finally, he could only hum coldly and pull Conan, who was going to see a good play, out of the cafe.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. He''s usually like this. He doesn''t mean to belittle the magician. Please don''t mind.", Looking at the back of clothing department Pingci leaving, Yuanshan and ye immediately apologized for it.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the child is jealous. How can I blame him?", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. He knew very well why he said such words. Obviously, he wanted to show his strength in front of distant mountains and leaves.


    This is what men often do in front of the women they like in order to highlight their superiority. However, this practice is easy to cause women''s disgust.


    "Jealous?", Xiao Lan askew her head and asked suspiciously.


    "Eat Miss Yuanshan''s vinegar.", Ye Siyu pointed to Yuanshan and ye smiled.


    "Ah?", Ye Siyu''s words made Yuanshan and ye''s originally white face instantly covered with a layer of red clouds.


    "Hee hee.", Seeing this, Xiaolan also understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "Is Miss Yuanshan here to play?", Ye Siyu did not talk in detail in this regard, and immediately changed the topic.


    "No, and ye Heping came to invite my father to investigate a case.", Xiao Lan shook her head and explained.


    "Oh? What case? Tell me. ", Ye Siyu continued.


    "It''s like this... Pingci was originally invited, but at the beginning of the letter, Pingci was called Kudo Shinichi, so we came here to find Kudo Shinichi... Who knows he''s not here, we invited Xiao Lan''s father, Mr. Maori, to America island..." Yuanshan and ye explained to Ye Siyu why they came to Tokyo.


    "American island... Mermaid..." hearing Yuanshan and ye''s explanation, ye Siyu immediately looked for the details of their case in his mind.


    If there is nothing wrong, this case should be the record of the missing Mermaid.


    In this case, Conan, Maori, xiaowulang, Xiaolan, nobuji, Yuanshan and ye went to a place called American island, where there was an annual Mermaid Festival, that is, a 130 year old longevity woman made three arrows from her hair. Everyone took a number plate and gave an arrow to whoever was drawn, It is said that you can live forever and so on.


    Then Heye took the draw, and two other people also took the draw, but one of the winners was hanged in front of the waterfall. Later, a body appeared on the beach and a body was found in the warehouse.


    Conan and the Department of kimono launched an investigation.


    Finally, it was found that the murderer was actually the granddaughter of longevity woman. She played two roles, playing the old lady and herself. As for the reason why she killed those people, they were all good friends who grew up with her.


    These people especially wanted to get the arrow and wanted to see if the longevity woman would die, so they set fire to the warehouse, but in fact, the longevity woman was disguised by the girl''s mother, so it was equal to a series of events caused by her mother being burned alive in the warehouse.


    However, compared with the reason of this case, ye Siyu cares more about the mermaid.


    If Conan is most likely to involve supernatural cases, he can think of two things, one is the current record of the missing Mermaid, the other is the fog dog incident.


    "American island? I also heard about that place. I''m going to have a rest at this time. Why don''t I go with you? ", Ye Siyu said.


    Although it is not clear whether there is a mermaid, it is not troublesome to investigate. Who knows whether it will really discover the supernatural power of the world.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going too? That''s great! ", Hearing that ye Siyu, his idol, was going, Yuanshan and ye jumped up with excitement.


    Xiaolan also smiled. After the moon shadow Island incident, Xiaolan was very fond of Ye Siyu.


    Of course, this kind of favor is not between men and women, but between friends. She thinks Ye Siyu is like a big brother, which gives her a full sense of security.


    ����


    "Kudo, why did this guy follow?"


    The next day, on the ferry to the United States Island, he looked at Ye Siyu who was talking and laughing with Yuanshan and ye not far away like a fly.


    "Xiao Lan said he followed him.", Conan, who was standing with Pingci of the kimono department, also looked at Ye Siyu with depressed eyes and said, so in addition to Yuanshan and ye Siyu, there was Xiaolan next to Ye Siyu. She was also talking and laughing with Ye Siyu.


    It can be said that any man will have an extremely strong sense of crisis when he sees the woman he likes talking to Ye Siyu, even Conan, who is not very sensitive to love.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think there are really mermaids in this world?", As they got closer to the American island, Yuanshan and ye suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, but I hope so.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Ye sang, do you want to live forever?", Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "No, I''ve done it. I don''t need Mermaid help. I need mermaid to help me confirm the real situation of the world.", Ye Siyu looked at the American island in the distance and said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, you are really kidding.", Ye Siyu''s words made Yuanshan and ye chuckle. She thought Ye Siyu was teasing them.


    "What I said is the truth. I''m really immortal.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    With cosmic strength, ye Siyu can live until the universe is destroyed as long as he does not encounter terrible cosmic disasters or powerful enemies.


    However, Yuanshan and ye Siyu obviously wouldn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words. After a burst of laughter, they asked several questions.


    Chatting, the ferry has docked, and they also go to the local village office to inquire about the information of the client of this case, men Xie Shazhi.


    However, to the surprise of Maori Kogoro and others, the people in the village office don''t know what the situation is. The other party is not on the American island.


    "What? You say miss menxie Shazhi is missing? "


    "Yes, she didn''t seem to have gone to work three days ago.", The staff of the village office nodded and replied.


    "Three days from now, isn''t that when the letter was first sent home?", Sakabe touched his chin and analyzed.


    "But the neighbors were wondering if she would go to the mainland by boat. She had done so before.", The staff continued.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, it''s time to go.", At this time, the staff on one side shouted.


    "Oh, it''s coming!", The staff answered, and then apologized to Ye Siyu and others: "sorry, I have to go to the island to prepare for the celebration."


    "What celebration?", Maori xiaowulang asked curiously.


    "Today is the day when our island holds the annual dugong celebration. If you want to know anything else, you can go to the local product shop where yarn weaving works on the corner and ask the boss.", The staff said, and then left with the other staff.


    Seeing this, Maori xiaowulang and others had to go to the local product store mentioned by the staff to investigate the situation.


    Along the way, ye Siyu didn''t restrain his spiritual power and covered the surrounding ten meters, trying to find signs of supernatural power.


    However, the result is not satisfactory. Ye Siyu did not find any people and things that may have something to do with supernatural forces. This is completely a tourist destination with legends as a gimmick.


    Finally, Maori xiaowulang and others learned from the local product store owner that the reason why menxie yarn weaving Club suddenly disappeared was that she lost the dugong arrow lost in the dugong celebration last year and hid for fear of retaliation.


    "There is no Mermaid in the world.", Make complaints about the way.


    "There are mermaids in the world.", As soon as Maori xiaowulang''s voice fell, a voice came, and a clerk with a mushroom head suddenly said.


    "It''s you, naixuzi.", The local product shop owner said hello.


    "Because now there are real cases of immortality after eating Mermaid meat in the world, and the dugong arrow made by the longevity woman using her hair grown by her mind can realize her dream of immortality no matter who falls in her hand. It''s human nature for her to lose such an important thing and escape from the island in fear.", The woman named naixuzi said firmly, and then went to tidy up the goods in the store.


    "Who is she?", Maori xiaowulang wondered.


    "Naixuzi is a friend who grew up with Shazhi.", The boss explained.


    "What does she mean by longevity?", Maori xiaowulang continued to ask.


    "It is not only the protagonist of today''s celebration, but also the symbol of our island, old lady Daobao.", The boss replied.

 Chapter 1057

    "Well, what is the actual age of the old lady now?", Hattori asked.


    "Well... There are many people who are 100 and 200 years old. If you want to know, I suggest you go to the shrine holding celebrations on the island.", The boss suggested.


    "Shrine?"


    "Well, Junhui, the great granddaughter of mother-in-law Daobao who grew up with Shazhi, should also be there. If you want to find Shazhi, you can find Junhui.", The boss continued.


    After listening to this, he looked speechless and said, "how did we become a ball..."


    Since they came to the island, they have been kicked around like a ball. When they find one person, they are immediately called to find another person to understand the situation.


    But speechless, the investigation still continued, and the people immediately walked in the direction of the shrine.


    Soon, the group came to the American shrine, where a witch could be seen receiving the tourists and arranging the celebrations.


    Don''t ask, you know that this witch is Maori Kogoro. They are looking for shimako Junhui. They immediately come forward to ask about mother shimako.


    "Huh?"


    When he saw Daobao Junhui, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly. He found that Daobao Junhui exuded a vitality different from ordinary people.


    The spiritual power was released, and immediately shrouded in shimagi Junhui. Investigate what happened to her life force that was different from ordinary people.


    No matter how strong the vitality of normal people is, as long as they do not reach a critical point of becoming extraordinary life, they will not have such an obvious breath.


    The island bag Junhui is different. Her vitality intensity is not high, which is 23% higher than that of ordinary people, but her vitality is extremely active. If the vitality of ordinary human beings is cold water, her vitality is boiling boiled water, which is about to overflow from the body.


    This situation is not uncommon in the multi-dimensional plane, but ye Siyu encountered it for the first time in this world.


    In addition to the abnormal vitality, ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, although Daobao Junhui looks no different from ordinary humans, her body organs are different from ordinary people. The most prominent thing is that her neck has a structure similar to gills.


    But it seems that these gill structures have not been activated and have been hidden.


    "Mermaid."


    This is the first thought in Ye Siyu''s mind after observing the physical conditions of shimako Junhui.


    The United States island is also known as the mermaid island. Now there is a body structure such as island bag Junhui, which is different from ordinary people. Ye Siyu can''t think of other possibilities except Mermaid.


    This discovery excited Ye Siyu. He finally found the extraordinary power of the world.


    "Hello, is there anything on my face?", When Junhui shimagi told Conan and others that her great grandmother needed to pray for the celebration, she noticed some discomfort, as if she was stared at by hunters. Finally, she found the culprit of her discomfort, ye Siyu.


    "No, there''s no dirt on your face.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although it has been determined that Daobao Junhui is a mermaid, he also found that Daobao Junhui in front of him seems not to activate the blood of a mermaid and can only be regarded as an ordinary person.


    In addition, the current situation is not suitable to talk about this matter. Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, but planned to wait for Daobao Junhui to make a further investigation after he left one person.


    Shimako Junhui frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but she didn''t care. As a witch, she had seen many strange tourists, and she had more important things to deal with next. She didn''t bother to pay attention to the rest.


    While shimako Junhui continued to communicate with Maori Kogoro and others, ye Siyu began to think about other things.


    If Daobao Junhui is really a mermaid, it shows that some extraordinary creatures in Conan may really exist.


    However, there are not many cases of extraordinary life in Conan. Except for the fog dog incident and the strangeness of the bird taking spider house, the other cases only involve some legends and do not specify the specific extraordinary life.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu thought of one thing, that is, Conan has a sister article called magic fight.


    The specific content of magic fast fight is Heiyu fast fight, a high school student who is good at magic. He is the son of the late world-class magician Heiyu thief I. Once, kuadou found the clothes his father had hidden before he died. Only then did he know that his father was actually the "strange thief Kidd" who caused a sensation in the world. In addition, the mysterious organization that has focused on the legendary gemstones scattered in the world is investigating things related to his father''s death. In order to find out the true face of the organization, quick fight became the second generation "strange thief Kidd" and continued to steal.


    Although it is a sister article, in essence, the two have no subsidiary relationship. It can also be said that they are two completely different works. What they are the same is that there are similar roles in them, just like the parallel universe.


    However, magic fast fight is different from Conan. Magic fast fight clearly indicates the existence of supernatural power such as magic.


    Now there is a fish man named shimagi Junhui, who cannot exist in Conan''s world. Does that mean that the world is actually a world dominated by magic fast fighting, not Conan.


    The more you think about it, the more likely Ye Siyu feels.


    But ye Siyu''s memory of magic fast fight is limited to the past. Because of the curious Baidu, he only knows that the protagonist of magic fast fight is the thief Kidd Heiyu fast fight and the names of some plot characters. Ye Siyu doesn''t know anything about the rest.


    Therefore, if ye Siyu wants to really understand the extraordinary power of the world, he must find the strange thief Kidd and contact the real magic Koizumi HONGKO in the magic fast fight through him.


    Of course, these things will not be done until he ends the incident of mermaid island.


    While ye Siyu was thinking about relevant matters, Junhui shimako said goodbye to Maori Kogoro and others to deal with the celebration. Maori Kogoro and others who did not find any useful clues had to stop here and planned to wait for the end of the celebration to see if menxie yarn weaving really disappeared because of fear, or what happened.


    "Xiao Lan, I have something to leave. Let''s meet again in the evening.", Watching Island bag Junhui leave, ye Siyu said to Xiaolan and Yuanshan Heye who got the number card.


    "Yesang, where are you going?", Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "Looking for Mermaid.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully.


    Since daobag Junhui is a mermaid, it shows that there are mermaids in the world. He doesn''t think that only daobag Junhui still exists in the world. Moreover, even if she is really the last Mermaid, there should be a mermaid''s body, so he plans to look for it on this island and see if he can find other mermaids.


    "Mermaid? Is there really a mermaid on this island? ", Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "Haven''t you just met?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Just met?"


    Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye looked at each other. They saw the doubts in each other''s eyes and began to think about when they had seen mermaids.


    "Brother Siyu, you mean Miss Daobao?", When Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye shizai couldn''t figure out who ye Siyu was talking about, Conan said.


    According to his analysis, the only Mermaid most in line with what ye Siyu said is Daobao Junhui, the granddaughter of the old man who claims to have eaten Mermaid meat.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer in detail, but smiled mysteriously, and then left under the eyes of everyone.


    "This guy must be playing tricks. I think there are mermaids and magicians in the world. His favorite is to fool people with the unknown.", Hattori Pingci muttered that his favor for ye Siyu, a magician, had definitely fallen to the freezing point.


    Ye Siyu, who said goodbye to Xiaolan and others, released his spiritual power to the greatest extent while wandering, covering as much as possible, so as to find other mermaids hidden on the island.


    Just to Ye Siyu''s surprise, he found a big circle in the town and didn''t find the second suspected Mermaid.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu doesn''t continue to look in the town, but is ready to look in the jungle of the island. If he is a mermaid, he will hide in some places with few people.


    Unfortunately, the result is the same as that in the town. Ye Siyu still hasn''t found the mermaid. Depending on the situation, Junhui shimako is the only mermaid on the island.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the remaining mermaids have moved from the land to the sea and will not continue to live on land.


    However, the specific situation still needs to be confirmed by Daobao Junhui. Otherwise, more speculation is just speculation and can not provide further evidence.


    ����


    At night, dugong celebration officially began. Ye Siyu found Maori Kogoro and others who had occupied the position early.


    "Ye sang, have you found the mermaid?", Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Xiaolan asked curiously for the first time. Yuanshan and ye also looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes. Conan and others on the side also pricked up their ears.


    Although they believe that there is no Mermaid in the world, people often have the heart of gossip and are curious.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "I said there were no mermaids in the world, and only fools like Heye believed it.", When he heard this, he immediately smiled.


    "Pingci, can''t you be more romantic?", Yuanshan and ye, who were hit, were so angry that they directly pinched the flat waist of the clothing department and made him cry out in pain.


    The reason why girls like mermaids is that, in addition to their beauty, the most important thing is that mermaids can make people young forever. This is the reason why girls like mermaids. Now if they don''t say that their hopes are dashed, others are still mocking. No girl will not be angry.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a burst of drums sounded, indicating that the celebration was about to begin. The people stopped fighting and set their eyes on the shrine in the center of the celebration.


    "Ye sang, do you think I will win the prize later?", Xiaolan with the number card asked excitedly. Although she knew that even if she won the prize, she could not live forever and be young, no one would not like her winning the prize. That was a sign of good luck.


    "I don''t know the others, but you and ye will win the prize.", Hearing Xiaolan''s question, ye Siyu answered.


    "Ah? Why? ", Yuanshan and ye don''t understand.


    "Because my eyes have seen the future.", Ye Siyu pointed to his eyes and said.


    "Really? That''s great. ", Yuanshan and ye said excitedly that as a fan sister, she believed what ye Siyu, the magician, said.


    "This guy is lying again.", One side rubbed himself by the distant mountains and leaves make complaints about Hattori Hiji''s pain, and he whispered to Conan.


    "Yes.", Conan nodded in agreement.


    In their eyes, ye Siyu said that just to make Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye happy.


    During the speech, the drum stopped, and the two shrine staff opened the door of the shrine. In the center of the shrine, you can see a short figure in witch clothes with her back to the people. When the figure turned around, you can see that it was a short old woman wearing heavy makeup.


    "It''s the longevity woman!"


    "Longevity woman finally appeared!"


    With the appearance of longevity woman, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became warm. Countless people took out the number plate, and some older people kept muttering the blessing of God and Buddha.


    "This is the longevity woman."


    "This... So small."


    "It''s just an old woman with heavy makeup..."


    Conan, nobuji and Maori Kogoro, who had been aroused by their surroundings, showed a dull look when they saw the true face of the longevity woman.


    In the noise, the longevity woman came out of the shrine with a long stick, then put it in the brazier in front of the shrine, lit it, and then put it on the door of the shrine.


    The next second, the gate burst into flames to form words, causing bursts of startling cries.


    Three, eight and four.


    "Cut, it''s the winning number burned on the paper door.", Hattori Hiji Tucao Dao, he thought before that what would make complaints about him, who knew it was such a trick, and he could see through it at once.


    "Oh, my God! Really, yes, I won! ", A burst of cheers came from the crowd. When they looked, they found that it was a woman they met when looking for menxie yarn weaving today.


    "Xiao Lan, I won."


    "Heye, I also won."


    As the woman''s voice fell, Yuanshan Heye and Xiaolan also issued a burst of startling voice, which made Pingci, the clothing department who felt a little bored, look at it in surprise.

 Chapter 1058

    "Did you two really win?", Maori xiaowulang asked incredulously, it''s too strange. Ye Siyu was right about it all, and then his eyes fell on the number plate in the hands of the two women.


    Sure enough, the number on it was the burning eight and four on the paper door.


    This made Maori Kogoro open his mouth and was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. The same was true for Pingci of Conan kimono department.


    Although Ye Siyu said that Xiaolan, Yuanshan and Ye Hui won the prize before, it seemed to them that they were completely amusing words. It was indeed possible for one person to win the prize, but the possibility of two people winning the prize together was almost zero. Now they really won the prize. It was really unexpected.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "you won''t discuss it with the old woman."


    "So it is."


    As soon as these words came out, Conan and Maori xiaowulang showed a bright and enlightened look on their faces.


    Yeah, why didn''t they think of this possibility.


    Now it is said to be a lottery, but after seeing the lottery method, the three people are very clear that the so-called winning number is completely determined by mother-in-law Daobao and other shrine staff.


    You should know that Daobao Junhui, the granddaughter of Daobao''s mother-in-law, is the person who gives the number card to Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye. She knows exactly what the number is. If ye Siyu finds Daobao Junhui and Daobao''s mother-in-law at the time of leaving, it may win the prize for Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye.


    "Why?", Xiaolan looked at the three suspiciously and asked.


    "Heye, you were cheated by this boy. He should have colluded with mother-in-law Daobao to be so sure that you won the prize, otherwise it would be too coincidental.", Hattori explained immediately.


    Although Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye are not detectives, they spend all day with Conan and the detectives of service department Pingci. They have strong analytical ability under the influence of their ears and eyes. Now when they hear the explanation of service department Pingci, they probably come up with something.


    However, the next two people''s reaction made the clothing department dumbfounded.


    "Of course we know it''s fake."


    "You don''t think it''s true?"


    Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye looked at sakabe with the eyes of a fool. Pingci said that they were really naive, but they were not naive enough to think that ye Siyu really had any magic. Even Xiaolan, who had seen the magic of Ye Siyu, didn''t think ye Siyu really saw through the future.


    And the two of them, as ye Siyu''s magic audience, heard the longest sentence that all magic is false.


    Ye Siyu really wants to use his extraordinary ability to attract the extraordinary power of the world to come to the door, but it doesn''t mean that he will show his ability recklessly. More importantly, he will show his differences implicitly, rather than talking about his super power. In the light, he still summarizes his magic as a cover up.


    "This..." the response of Yuanshan and ye made service department Pingci depressed. He thought that Yuanshan and ye would praise themselves after they exposed Ye Siyu''s true face.


    "Really, all the atmosphere has been destroyed by you.", Yuanshan and ye said with a bulging mouth. After such a fuss, the excitement of being said by Ye Siyu has been reduced a lot.


    When the people were discussing the winning of the prize, in front of the shrine, the paper door was lit. Jun Hui, an island bag disguised as his great grandmother, stood in place and watched the shrine staff extinguish the number on the paper door.


    "Granny shimagi, can we start the next ceremony?", A staff member who was putting out the fire asked in a low voice when he saw that Daobao Junhui didn''t go back as originally arranged.


    As soon as the shrine staff said this, they immediately woke up shimako Junhui, and then walked slowly back to the shrine.


    But the deep doubt had been wrapped around her heart,


    She chose the paper door number for her revenge plan. In order to ensure the success of the plan, she confirmed it before the celebration, but now there have been unexpected changes, which have to surprise her.


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, she did not put too much thought on it, because she still needs to continue the celebration, otherwise it will cause misunderstanding. At the same time, no matter what goes wrong, she will continue to carry out the revenge plan.


    After a while, the door of the shrine was opened again. Daobao Junhui came out and preached: "listen carefully, we will officially issue the dugong arrow in an hour. Please get ready to gather at the mermaid waterfall immediately."


    As soon as they heard this, whether they won or didn''t win, they all moved towards the direction of the fish man waterfall, and ye Siyu and others were no exception.


    The American island is not big. It''s not far from the shrine to Mermaid falls. It''s only a few words away.


    When ye Siyu arrived at the mermaid waterfall, his brow suddenly wrinkled. He found that there was a problem with the water of the mermaid waterfall, which contained extremely weak energy. If it weren''t for these splashes on him, ye Siyu couldn''t find it.


    Ye Siyu immediately mobilized all his mental power to investigate the reasons for the energy contained in the fishman waterfall. As soon as the mental power covered the past, ye Siyu found a body, the woman who cheered for the first time at the celebration.


    However, ye Siyu, who had long known the plot, did not pay much attention to each other, but continued to explore the secret of the fish man waterfall.


    At this sight, ye Siyu found that there was a secret passage in the rock behind the Yuren waterfall that was so narrow that only one person could enter. The energy contained in the waterfall spray was emitted from the hole.


    Ye Siyu tried to make further observation, but when his mental strength reached the limit of nearly 40 meters, he couldn''t reach the end of the channel. It seems that he needs to go in personally to investigate the specific source of energy.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not in a hurry. It''s not too late to go in after the things here are over.


    After a while, shimako Junhui arrived, and then began to shout for the winner to take the dugong arrow as ye Siyu remembered.


    "OK, we''ll come right away!"


    Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye immediately went hand in hand to Daobao Junhui.


    "Is it you?"


    Looking at Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye in front of her, Daobao Jun Hui was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other two winners were Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye.


    Although she gave them the number plate in their hands, she didn''t remember what number they were. Now seeing them appear, she couldn''t help feeling that the numbers on the paper door would change and whether they were made by each other.


    "Miss Daobao, what''s the matter?", Seeing Daobao Junhui staring at them all the time, Xiaolan asked puzzled.


    "No, nothing.", Island bag Junhui shook her head, then looked at the surrounding Islanders and tourists and said, "who else is it? Has the other one arrived? "


    With the shouts of Shimao Junhui, a drunken middle-aged man came out.


    The man''s appearance stunned Daobao Junhui again. No one should appear in her original plan, and then she announced that the third person could not get the dugong arrow. Now such a man suddenly appeared, which disrupted her revenge plan again.


    "Strange, that''s wrong. I thought the young lady had won the prize just now.", He was surprised. When announcing the winning number, he noticed that the remaining winner was a woman, not the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, why didn''t anyone see her.", Conan looked at the surrounding roads.


    For the woman who won the prize, Conan still remembered who she was. According to her previous performance, she knew that the other party believed in mermaids very much. Even if he didn''t hit the dugong arrow, he would certainly come to the scene to watch, but he looked around and didn''t find the other party''s figure. It was very strange.


    "Now please accept the baptism of the blissful light."


    On the other side, shimako Junhui has given the dugong arrow to Xiaolan. Then he motioned to two villagers not far away. You can see that two people are playing with a fireworks.


    A few seconds later, the two villagers covered their ears, and a white light shot out of the fireworks and looked at the sky.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of explosion, brilliant fireworks were in full bloom in the sky, illuminating the originally dark fish man waterfall.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "What? what? Where? "


    "There''s the waterfall!"


    "Man! It''s human! "


    The light from the fireworks let everyone find that a shaking female body was hanging in front of the fish man waterfall. The original gorgeous light of the fireworks shone on his face, which was pale and frightening, depressed the original lively and cheerful atmosphere at the scene, and showed a look of fear on every face.


    It is extremely unlucky for those superstitious people to have such a thing on the scene of such a sacred celebration. Many people are scared to leave the scene and become chaotic.


    "Conan, go to the police.", Maori Kogoro said seriously, and then contacted the celebration staff to deal with the matter.


    Before long, they came to the top of the waterfall, pulled up the woman''s body and confirmed each other''s identity. It was the missing winner before.


    "Shoumei, did she commit suicide? Or did someone kill her? ", The island bag Jun Hui who followed him asked in fear.


    "No, neither of the two you said is possible. The rope around Shoumei''s neck is a fixed rope set on the river bank to prevent danger.", The villager who pulled up the body with Nobu Pingci picked up the rope on Shoumei''s body and explained.


    "Is that so? I see. That is to say, miss Shoumei walked to the river in the dark and fell into the river with unstable center of gravity. During this period, although she grabbed the rope, the water flow was too fast, causing the wooden pile to fall off, which led to her being strangled by the rope on the way to the waterfall. ", Maori Kogoro picked up the rope and began his simplest reasoning.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange when I say uncle? The celebration in the village is clearly under the waterfall. Why does she have to come to the forest at this time? ", Hattori Pingci objected. He thought that the incident was full of doubts. It was definitely not as simple as Maori Kogoro said. There was definitely something hidden in it that he and others did not know.


    "She''s probably looking for the mermaid''s grave.", At this time, heijiang naixuzi, a female employee of the local product store who also came up with the people, said.


    "What?!", Her words immediately attracted the attention of Maori Kogoro and others.


    "Because the mermaid''s grave is somewhere in the forest, the mermaid''s bones were buried here after the fire in the shrine warehouse on the night of the celebration three years ago.", Heijiang naixuzi analyzed and said, walking to Shoumei''s body and looking at the body with complex eyes.


    "It''s possible to say so. I know Shoumei always cares about it.", Island bag Jun Hui agrees. She wants others to think so.


    "Wait a minute, you always talk about mermaids. Are you sure that skeleton is really the skeleton of mermaids?" Hattori Pingji interrupted. He was greatly hurt by the conversation between the two people.


    "It''s hard to say. That''s what the villagers on the island say, but the police from home think it''s just the skeleton of a middle-aged woman.", Shimagi Junhui explained that when it came to the bones, there was a sad look on her face, because the woman was no one else, it was her mother, and she did so many things to avenge her mother.


    "Stop talking nonsense! The bones below the waist of the skeleton are all there! ", Heijiang naixuzi suddenly excitedly denied Daobao Junhui''s answer.


    "Bones below the waist?", Maori xiaowulang asked with a puzzled face. He was also confused by the two people''s dialogue.


    "Because a burned beam column fell right near the waist of the skeleton, the villagers removed the beam column and found that all the places that should have been foot bones had been smashed, so it was reported on TV that there were Mermaid bodies here.", The villager of the helper explained.


    "No! That''s the body of the mermaid! ", Heijiang naixuzi still said excitedly.


    "Why are you so sure? Didn''t the police say it was a middle-aged woman? ", Conan frowned.


    "Yes, they suspected that they were probably tourists who didn''t draw the dugong arrow. They slipped into the warehouse in order to find out whether there was a backup arrow. I''m afraid the main reason for the fire in the warehouse was the disaster caused by lighting candles. Later, they didn''t find out her identity. Finally, the shrine had to bury her bones, but then something happened.", Said shimako Junhui, looking deep into the forest where her mother''s grave was.


    "What happened?", Asked Maori Kogoro.


    "Someone came to steal the tomb.", The villagers explained.


    "What?", Maori Kogoro and others looked at each other in surprise.

 Chapter 1059

    "Those guys pried open the tomb and stole the mermaid bones in it."


    "They think Mermaid bones are also a wonderful medicine that can make people immortal."


    Villagers and heijiang naixuzi added one by one.


    This answer made Maori Kogoro look speechless. Some people in the world actually believe in Mermaid bones.


    "Did they finally take the skeleton away?", At this time, ye Siyu asked.


    Ye Siyu knows that the skeleton is the mother of Daobao Junhui. Since Daobao Junhui is a mermaid, her mother should also have the blood of a mermaid.


    "No, last year my great grandmother had the mermaid''s grave secretly moved to this forest for burial.", Island bag Jun Hui shook his head.


    "So, who did she ask?", Asked Maori Kogoro.


    "I don''t know. I just heard her say she''s a person she can trust.", Island bag Jun Hui shook his head.


    After finding no useful clues, Maori xiaowulang reluctantly said, "no matter whether it is suicide, homicide, or accident, we can only take miss Shoumei''s body down the mountain and study it after the police arrive."


    "If he killed her, there must be something wrong with Shoumei, who would come to such a place behind everyone''s back during this time.", The villagers picked up Shoumei''s body and said.


    "Really, your fiancee just had an accident. You''re so cold.", Heijiang naixuzi said with a sarcastic smile.


    "His fiancee?", People looked at the man who picked up Shoumei''s body in surprise.


    "It was a marriage decided by our parents without authorization. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, my parents have long been gone, and this matter can''t be counted.", The villagers said plainly, and then went down the mountain with Shoumei''s body.


    "Hiss.", Heijiang naixuzi disdained to smile, and also opened his legs to prepare to go down the mountain.


    However, just as her feet were about to fall to the ground, the wooden stake tied with rope on the original place strangely moved to her feet.


    "Ah!!"


    The foot fell, directly making heijiang naixuzi lose his balance, and the whole person fell down to the next river.


    "Where is miss heijiang?"


    "Fell into the river!"


    Hearing the exclamation, the people turned their heads and found that heijiang naixuzi, who had originally stood there, had disappeared. When they looked carefully, they found that he was already in the water.


    "Help! Save people! "


    Seeing this scene, the crowd became flustered. You should know that the position of the crowd is near the mouth of the waterfall. If you don''t pull it up quickly, the other party is likely to fall down the waterfall.


    It''s a waterfall nearly 40 meters high. Even people familiar with diving will have a great chance of injury if they fall from that height with sufficient preparation, not to mention heijiang naixuzi, who is obviously not prepared, will lose his life if he is not careful.


    "Rope!", Conan pointed to the rope tied with wooden stakes on the ground to prevent others from falling into the river.


    "Let me do it!", Upon hearing this, he immediately grabbed the stake and threw it out with all his strength. The result was very gratifying. The stake fell next to heijiang naixuzi.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone shouted excitedly, thinking that heijiang naixuzi had been saved. Unfortunately, what happened next second surprised everyone.


    I saw that the rope that should have saved each other was taken away by the water, then circled heijiang naixuzi and tied her neck directly.


    Because the current is too fast, heijiang naixuzi can''t even take off the rope tied around his neck.


    During the struggle, she was rushed directly down the waterfall.


    In front of this scene, everyone present was stunned. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "Why are you so stunned that you don''t pull her back?", At this time, ye Siyu said quietly.


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly aroused their spirits, and then began to pull up heijiang naixuzi together.


    As like as two peas, Kuroe Naoko was brought up, but she had no breath.


    "This... This..."


    "Why did this happen..."


    Everyone was shocked by what happened in front of them. It was really weird. It looked like repeating the process of Shoumei''s death.


    "Did Shoumei die like this?", The island bag with unbelievable color on his face, Jun Hui said.


    "It should... It should be like this.", Maori Kogoro stammered. He didn''t know what to say.


    Because all this happened under their eyes and no one intervened, he didn''t think anyone could control the direction of the water flow.


    Shimako Junhui didn''t speak, but stared at heijiang naixuzi''s body. As she knew how Shoumei died, she was shocked except for shock when she saw heijiang naixuzi''s death process. She didn''t know what to say.


    Shoumei''s death was deliberately caused by her. In order to deceive others, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and the object was the person she was going to kill next. It was really weird. It made her hair stand on end, as if she had a hand in operation.


    "Take this body down by the way.", Ye Siyu said faintly, letting everyone recover from the shock.


    "Yes, take the body down first.", Maori Kogoro took a deep breath. What happened today is really incredible. He needs time to digest and calm down.


    Soon, they took two bodies down the mountain and returned to the bottom of the waterfall.


    "Isn''t that naixuzi?"


    "What happened to her?"


    "I don''t know."


    The villagers who had been waiting under the waterfall found that there was another body besides Shoumei. Suddenly, they became lively and began to talk about what was going on.


    Maori xiaowulang immediately came forward with the villager holding Shoumei''s body to explain what had just happened, which made the villagers feel incredible and booed at the same time.


    "Ping Ci, look over there.", While observing the scene, Conan pulled the flat clothes of the pulling department, and then pointed to a place not far away.


    When he looked in the direction Conan pointed out, he could see a life buoy floating on the shore. He immediately took it and shouted to Maori xiaowulang, who was communicating with the villagers going to the police, "uncle, look at this."


    "Lifebuoy?", Seeing the things in Pingci''s hand, Maori Kogoro was puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "This lifebuoy was originally stuck on the river connecting the waterfall and the sea. Brother Pingci and I just found it.", Conan said.


    "If the murderer first let Miss Shoumei out of breath, then tied her neck with a rope, and then used the lifebuoy to let her slide down, it would naturally cause the situation of hanging on the waterfall. When we saw Miss Shoumei at the shrine two hours before the fireworks were released, it would take less than an hour to get to and from the top of the waterfall, This means that the crime can be committed by both men and women, and the murderer is hiding somewhere on the island. ", Sakabe analyzed after he put his hat in the right position.


    The nearby island bag Junhui suddenly changed her face after listening to the analysis of Nobita sakabe. She didn''t expect that Nobita sakabe could analyze the process very close to the fact just by relying on a lifebuoy.


    "Black boy, do you have any evidence that what you just analyzed is correct?", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice interrupted the service department''s analysis.


    "That''s the evidence.", Hattori Pingji raised the lifebuoy in his hand again.


    Ye Siyu shook his head, then picked up the lifebuoy and asked the villagers in the rear loudly, "whose lifebuoy is this?"


    "Brother... That... That''s mine..." as ye Siyu''s voice fell, a timid voice came out of the crowd. When they separated, they could see that it was a little fart child.


    The child''s answer made him think that he had found the principle of the murderer''s crime. Both Shinzo and Conan were stupid. They didn''t expect that the lifebuoy would be lost by a little boy.


    "When did you lose this lifebuoy?", The unconvinced Nobu asked with a frown.


    "At dinner.", The little boy replied.


    "How do you prove that this lifebuoy is yours?", Nobuki sakabe still doesn''t believe it and needs further confirmation.


    "Wow ~! It''s my ~ ", some submissive little children cried directly.


    "Ping Ci, how do you bully children!", Yuanshan and ye stood up and scolded, and then squatted down with Xiaolan to comfort the little child.


    "This?!"


    Seeing this scene, Pingci of shimagi Junhui and service department was as stupid as Conan. She never thought that things would develop like this. You know, the lifebuoy belongs to her family, not the child.


    "I said black boy, do you have any evidence now?", Ye Siyu asked while handing the survival circle to Yuanshan and ye to appease the little boy.


    "I... he......" sakabe opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain, so he had to close his mouth.


    With this farce, the event of the dead was over. The villagers went home and packed the celebration props. Maoli xiaowulang and others simply recorded the characteristics of the body as evidence after the arrival of the police tomorrow. They also planned to go back to the town for a rest.


    "I have something else to do. Go back to the hotel first.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Boy, you don''t want to find the mermaid grave?", Maori xiaowulang looks at Ye Siyu and asks, but he knows how much Ye Siyu likes supernatural events, and his bar has a feature. Anyone who has supernatural cases Ye Siyu has never heard of can drink wine for free all night.


    Knowing the news at that time, he racked his brains for some supernatural cases.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu smiled and said goodbye to everyone.


    ����


    "What can I do for you, sir?", Under the waterfall, the villagers are arranged to tidy up the island bag of celebration props. Junhui saw Ye Siyu coming towards her, so she asked suspiciously.


    "I need you to cooperate with me on something. It''s my reward for helping you.", Ye Siyu was also unambiguous and went straight to the theme.


    "The reward for helping me!", Shimako Junhui''s body was shocked. She had thought of something. She didn''t think ye Siyu would say these strange words for no reason. Obviously, what just happened has something to do with Ye Siyu in front of her.


    But when she thought about it, she still needed to confirm, "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Can you say it in detail?"


    "Heijiang naixuzi''s death and life buoy.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "It''s really you!", Shimako Junhui''s eyes widened as soon as she heard it. Although she had determined according to Ye Siyu''s words, she was still shocked after getting Ye Siyu''s affirmation.


    "Yes, I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with me?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    Shimako Junhui was silent and fell into meditation. A few seconds later, she bit her teeth and said, "yes."


    She doesn''t know what ye Siyu wants to cooperate with, but she knows that she is now the fish on someone else''s chopping board and can be slaughtered. If she doesn''t cooperate, what she has done is likely to be exposed.


    "Don''t look like that. What I need your cooperation is very simple. I don''t need you to do anything illegal and won''t hurt you.", Looking at the expression of Daobao Junhui, ye Siyu knew what she was thinking, and immediately added.


    "Are you looking for the mermaid''s grave?", Island bag Junhui asked.


    She has nothing of the value, and most valuable thing is mermaid''s grave that many people think of the.


    "I really want to find the mermaid grave, but it''s not the mermaid grave you said. It''s just your mother''s grave. I don''t need it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "You know that''s my mother''s grave!?", Island bag Jun Hui was surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know about her mother.


    "What''s so strange? Not only me, but also the people in this village know it.", Ye Siyu said.


    "How could it be!", Island bag Junhui doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone to see if they know that the person who died was your mother, and they also know that you are mother-in-law shimagi.", Ye Siyu directly said what should have been revealed at the end of the incident.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, shimako Junhui immediately ran to a villager not far away. She needs to confirm what ye Siyu said.


    A few minutes later, Daobao Junhui, who communicated with the villagers for a few words, stood in place. She was shocked by the truth. It turned out that people in the village knew that their great grandmother had long died and had always been disguised by themselves.


    Shimako Junhui didn''t speak and obviously didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words

 Chapter 1060

    "Is all this true, sir?", Shimako Junhui looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu shocked her so much that she had to doubt whether she was dreaming or hallucinating.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Hoo!"


    Island bag Jun Hui took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his inner shock. Then he stared at Ye Siyu and asked with hesitation: "what do you need me to do?"


    "I need to test your body.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu''s answer made Daobao Junhui shrink back. At the same time, she couldn''t help tightening her tight and loose Witch Dress.


    She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to make such a request. You know, it''s completely inconsistent with his previous promise not to hurt himself.


    "It''s not what you think. I need to test your Mermaid blood.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean?", Island bag Jun Hui was forced. Is there something wrong with Ye Siyu''s spirit and regarded himself as a mermaid.


    "Forget it. I''ll explain it in detail until I finish the detailed examination.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to waste saliva and island bag. Junhui explains so much.


    "How do you check it?", Island bag Jun Hui asked with some fear. She always felt that ye Siyu had a mental problem.


    "Don''t worry, just a little blood.", Ye Siyu said, then motioned to Daobao Junhui to stretch out his hand, and then put his right hand on each other''s hand. A drop of blood belonging to Daobao Junhui was extracted by him and absorbed into his body.


    Although his strength has been suppressed, ye Siyu''s control over his body has not changed.


    With the blood of shimagi Junhui entering, ye Siyu stripped off some of the genes that belong to human beings, leaving only the genes that do not belong to human beings, that is, the genes of mermaid, and he began.


    "Hiss."


    Under the shocked eyes of Daobao Junhui, both sides of Ye Siyu''s neck suddenly cracked, forming one crack after another. However, these wounds disappeared in the next second, as if they were just her eyes.


    "What the hell is going on, sir?", Island bag Jun Hui asked with a shocked look.


    "Nothing, just a test.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he had just changed himself by using the mermaid gene obtained by Daobao Junhui, and figured out what species the mermaid in the world is and how to activate its blood.


    "Try...?", Island bag Jun Hui said blankly, what test will make people''s neck crack.


    "Well, I already know what I want to know. There is no relationship between you and me. You can continue to do your own things, be a witch or be a normal person.", Ye Siyu did not give too much explanation to Daobao Junhui.


    Shimako Junhui didn''t leave, but looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "who are you?"


    Although it has been guessed that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person and is likely to be a capable person and a strange person in myths and legends, she did not believe Ye Siyu until she really saw that ye Siyu showed her strength. But after seeing the changes just made by Ye Siyu, she has been convinced that ye Siyu is a legendary capable person and a strange person.


    And she believes that ye Siyu''s change has something to do with herself, otherwise the other party will not find herself, so she really wants to know the specific reason.


    "If you want to know, wait for me here in the early morning.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then turned and left.


    He originally intended to enter the channel behind the waterfall for investigation, but now because of dead people and the need to dismantle the celebrations, there are all villagers around the waterfall, which is not suitable for investigation. He can only go in after waiting for someone to leave.


    "I see.", Daobao Junhui nodded. She didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do, but she had to stay so that she could understand the reasons for the changes that ye Siyu had just made.


    ����


    In the early morning, ye Siyu appeared below the mermaid waterfall.


    Daobao Junhui didn''t leave with the villagers, but kept waiting in place. You can see her sitting on a stone and dozing off from a distance. Every time she woke up from dozing, she would look around in panic. Obviously, she was a little afraid of the current environment.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu wanted to make complaints about the other side, even the people would dare to kill them.


    But think about it, Daobao Junhui kills just for revenge, not that kind of abnormal murderer. In addition, as a woman, it''s not strange to be afraid of this environment.


    Ye Siyu''s footsteps woke Daobao Junhui from her sleep again. When she saw the figure in the jungle, she was directly frightened to pop up from the stone. She was relieved after confirming that the visitor was Ye Siyu who had to wait.


    "If you''re afraid, why don''t you go back?", Ye Siyu asked as he came out of the grass.


    "I want to know the truth.", Island bag Jun Hui said with a serious look.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then went to the bottom of the waterfall and said, "do you believe there are mermaids in this world?"


    "No... I don''t know. Is there really a mermaid in this world?", Island bag Junhui originally wanted to say she didn''t believe it, but after seeing the magic of Ye Siyu, she immediately changed her mouth from affirmation to doubt.


    "Aren''t you a mermaid?", Ye Siyu pointed to her and said.


    "I''m a mermaid, sir. Don''t be kidding.", Shimako Junhui pointed to herself and smiled. She didn''t feel funny.


    As a person who plays her great grandmother cheating villagers and tourists, she knows very well that she is not a mermaid. If she is a mermaid, her great grandmother will not die.


    "Take off your panties under the witch''s clothes.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Ah?", Island bag Jun Hui exclaimed. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to make such a request. Is this going to fight with herself?


    This made shimako Junhui flustered. However, when she saw Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance, she felt that it was not a loss to give herself to such a handsome man for the first time. For a moment, all kinds of messy ideas emerged in her mind.


    "Don''t think so much. It doesn''t matter if you don''t mind if your underwear breaks.", Ye Siyu said again.


    Underwear broken? Does the other party want to use strong?


    Ye Siyu''s words made Daobao Junhui think wildly. After struggling for a few seconds, she finally compromised. Anyway, she had to use strong ones in the end. It''s not good to break them. Just take them off.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, shimako Junhui''s face turned red and took off her underwear hidden in the witch''s clothes. It was a very coquettish black hollow lace.


    "I''ll take it off.", Shimako Junhui said in a low voice like a mosquito.


    Ye Siyu nodded and then walked to her.


    This made Daobao Junhui''s heart beat violently, his eyes closed and waited for ye Siyu to do next.


    However, what made Shimao Junhui confused was that she only felt Ye Siyu grab her hand, and then there was no other action.


    "What''s the matter?", Island bag Jun Hui opened her eyes and looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand why he stopped.


    "Huh?"


    However, before Daobao Junhui spoke, she made a dull hum in her mouth. She felt that her body had become very strange, especially in her legs. She felt hot, as if she was wet. Was she incontinent?


    The next second, in her panic, she lost her balance and sat heavily on the ground.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, the originally exposed slender feet of Daobao Junhui disappeared, and a fish tail with blurred color scales stretched out. At the same time, small cracks appeared on both sides of her delicate neck, forming a structure similar to fish gills, and her Mermaid blood was activated by Ye Siyu.


    Shimako Junhui looked at her legs with a shocked face. No, it should be her tail now.


    Ye Siyu is right. She is really a mermaid.


    "Is this true? I... I''m not dreaming...... "shimako Junhui raised her head and looked at Ye Siyu in a panic and asked.


    All this is too incredible. He is actually a legendary Mermaid. Daobao Junhui can''t accept this fact for a moment.


    "Do you think you''re dreaming?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Shimako Junhui didn''t speak, but reached out to touch her tail. The cold feeling told her that she didn''t dream. She really had the blood of a mermaid.


    But it made her more nervous. She had lived as a human for so many years, and now she suddenly became a mermaid, which made her completely unable to adapt, "Sir, what should I do? Will I always do this in the future?"


    "Calm down and think about turning the tail back into legs.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    After hearing this, Junhui shimako took a deep breath and kept thinking about what ye Siyu had just said. A few seconds later, her tail slowly separated and finally changed back to her original legs, as if everything before was an illusion.


    "I''m back!", Shimagi Junhui stood up excitedly and kicked her legs to confirm her feet. This is her familiar feeling.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Uh huh.", Shimagi Junhui''s head is crazy. If she doesn''t believe it, she''s completely deceiving herself and others.


    "Well, you already know the truth. Then you can go back.", After solving his doubts for Daobao Junhui, ye Siyu said.


    "You just let me go?", Shimako Junhui looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. She thought Ye Siyu would ask for something from herself after telling her she was a mermaid. You know, mermaid meat can make others immortal.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Don''t you want to live forever?", Shimako Junhui wondered.


    "I''ve been immortal for a long time. I don''t need anything else to help me. Besides, eating Mermaid meat to be immortal is just a trick. There''s no such simple way to live forever in the world.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    Immortality in the real sense, no matter which world, is not a simple thing. There are only two ways to do this. One is to cultivate and constantly break through the level of life to the extent that it can resist time. The second is to take some of the top natural materials and earth treasures.


    Mermaid meat may be regarded as a natural treasure in a sense, but mermaids like Junhui shimako are also the lowest level of natural treasure. It is impossible to achieve immortality by taking each other''s flesh and blood. At most, it is just to prolong their life.


    Of course, the function of prolonging life alone is a great temptation for many creatures. Although it is not immortality, it is enough.


    However, how can a mermaid produce such an ability? In order to obtain the mermaid gene, ye Siyu knows very well that it is not so simple to prolong life by eating Mermaid meat.


    Mermaid meat is like Fugu meat. It''s delicious, but it won''t be eaten in vain. Mermaid meat is a very deadly toxicity to many organisms.


    If there is no proper way to expel the toxicity in blood and meat, people who take Mermaid meat will be polluted by Mermaid genes and become half human and half fish monsters, let alone prolong their life, and even their thoughts can not be retained.


    "You are immortal!", Compared with the fact that Mermaid meat can''t live forever, Daobao Junhui pays more attention to the fact that ye Siyu says he has lived forever.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "How old are you now?", Island bag Jun Hui inquired.


    "I don''t remember. It should be thousands of years old.", Ye Siyu thought for a moment and said that because of the relationship of rebirth from time to time, ye Siyu had no clear information about his specific age. In addition, he didn''t care much about this, so he couldn''t say it.


    "Thousands of years old!", Island bag Jun Hui covered her mouth and exclaimed. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu, who looked only 20 years old, to be so old. She was thousands of years old. She could be her wife. I don''t know how many great grandparents.


    "Well, I have something to do next. If you don''t have any other questions, I''ll do it.", Ye Siyu said that he didn''t want to popularize the supernatural power to island bag Junhui here.


    "What are you going to do?", Shimagi Junhui asked curiously. After knowing that ye Siyu was not interested in Mermaid meat and that she was an amazing "old man", she was no longer so afraid of Ye Siyu. Instead, she made her feel that ye Siyu was very close to her after knowing that she was a mermaid.


    "Look for something. I don''t know what to look for.", Ye Siyu shrugged and then walked towards the waterfall to investigate where the channel behind the waterfall leads and what releases energy.


    Under the gaze of Daobao Junhui, ye Siyu went directly into the waterfall.


    "Are you still there, sir?", Seeing ye Siyu walking into the waterfall, Daobao Junhui shouted a few times. When he found that ye Siyu didn''t respond, Bei teeth bit, took off the witch''s clothes, exposed her underwear and bare lower body, and then jumped into the water to see what ye Siyu was going to do.

 Chapter 1061

    Once immersed in the water, Junhui shimaoka''s body instinctively turned into a mermaid shape. At the same time, she found herself more comfortable than ever, as if she had returned to her mother''s arms, which she had never felt before.


    However, she didn''t immerse herself in this comfort too much, but swam behind the waterfall. She found that ye Siyu disappeared. She just thought Ye Siyu was looking for something behind the waterfall, but now there are no people.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, shimako Junhui felt something attracting her above the waterfall, which made her want to find it.


    When the tail shook, Daobao Junhui found that the waterfall under the impact had no resistance, as if it was no different from an ordinary pool.


    Seeing this, Junhui shimaoka immediately went upstream to find what attracted her.


    As soon as she swam to the middle of the waterfall, she found that there was an entrance behind the waterfall that could only accommodate one person, and the breath that attracted her was emitted from this entrance.


    Island bag Jun Hui took a deep breath, pressed down his fear of the unknown, shook his tail and went straight into the entrance.


    Because of the location of the entrance, the water falling from the waterfall will be poured into the channel. The stones in the channel will be polished very smoothly and filled with water at the same time, so that even the island bag Junhui in the form of mermaid can swim in easily.


    The passage is very long. According to shimako Junhui''s speculation, it is at least hundreds of meters long and has nine twists and turns. She swam for nearly three minutes to reach the end of the passage. This is a dark cave. If she hadn''t been able to see through the night after becoming a mermaid, she would never see anything.


    "How could there be such a cave on the island?", Shimako Junhui looked at the environment in front of her with a surprised face.


    The United States island is not big. It has long been familiar to the residents living here all the year round. I don''t know it like the back of my hand, but I also know what cave there is on the island. This cave is the first time she has seen it.


    "Why did you come in?", At this time, a voice came into Jun Hui''s ears and scared her back into the water.


    She found that there was another person in the cave besides her. It was Ye Siyu who had disappeared before.


    "Sir?", Daobao Junhui was surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be in the cave, but it''s right to think. Ye Siyu disappeared from the waterfall, so it''s not strange to appear in the cave from the waterfall.


    Ye Siyu nodded and then turned his head back.


    "Where is this, sir?", Island bag Jun Hui inquired.


    "The real mermaid grave.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and stretched out his hand to point to the front.


    Looking down Ye Siyu''s fingers, Daobao Junhui was stunned, and then unconsciously came out of the pool connecting the cave.


    There are more than ten skeletons on the cave ground referred to by Ye Siyu. The upper body of these skeletons is no different from ordinary humans, while the lower body is not leg bones, but the structure of fish tails. Obviously, these skeletons are all human fish skeletons.


    The scales were as like as two peas of scales around them. Some of them were dim and bright, and ye Siyu could feel the energy above, just like those energy that ye felt before falling under the waterfall.


    "Is this true?", Island bag Junhui walked to Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Didn''t you bring your pants in?", Ye Siyu glanced at Daobao Junhui and found that she had nothing to hide except that she was wearing a bra on her upper body.


    "Ah!", Ye Siyu''s words awakened Daobao Junhui. Only then did she react that she was not dressed now. After a scream, she ran back to the water with her hands under her.


    Ye Siyu smiled at this and didn''t care much. Instead, he focused on the pile of mermaid bones. He could feel that there was an object emitting strong energy fluctuation in the bones, and its energy intensity was dozens of times that of these scales.


    If these scales are close to extraordinary objects, then that object is already an extraordinary object. If there is no suppression of the world rules, get a world with looser rules. According to Ye Siyu''s inference, it is at least an object with stars.


    As soon as the right hand was lifted, the scales of the mermaids were separated one by one, and a water drop shaped gem showed up, making the originally dark cave covered with a layer of dark blue water ripple.


    "Mermaid tears?", Seeing this gem, ye Siyu thought of it for the first time.


    No matter what the world is, there are only a few treasures that can be obtained from Mermaid. Mermaid tears, mermaid meat and Mermaid scales are the most precious among them.


    Tears are actually the essence of life after Mermaid death.


    It''s just that the requirements for condensation are very high. Not one of a hundred mermaids can condense a drop.


    With a move of the right hand, the mermaid tears fell into Ye Siyu''s hands. At the same time, there was a little change on the task prompt panel that had not changed.


    [plane: unknown multiverse level single universe]


    [special task �� leave: collect enough world sources to leave the plane]


    [progress: 0.001%]


    Seeing the change of the task panel, ye Siyu''s face showed a trace of joy. After looking for it for so long, he finally found a way to get the origin of the world.


    Although such an item only provides the world origin of 0.001, it also points out the direction for ye Siyu. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now it is easy to find the beginning. As long as ye Siyu follows this line, he can find what he wants to know.


    "What''s that, sir?", The island bag Jun Hui hiding in the water stared at the mermaid tears in Ye Siyu''s hand and asked. She felt a sense of kindness from the gem like thing. She wanted to get it.


    "Mermaid tears.", Ye Siyu also felt the desire of island bag Junhui, but he would not give it to each other. He received the mermaid tears into his pocket, and then waved again to the fish scales on the ground, and the scales with energy were collected by him.


    Although these scales can not reach the level of extraordinary objects, they are only in this world, and they are also extraordinary objects second only to planetary objects in other worlds.


    Soon, all the remaining scales of energy were collected, but the origin of Ye Siyu had not changed. It should be that the quantity was too small to reach a certain quantity.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now it''s enough to know that as long as you get extraordinary items, you can get the origin of the world.


    "Let''s go.", After collecting all the scales, ye Siyu said to Dao Junhui in the water.


    Shimagi Junhui nodded. Regardless of the mermaid tears, she sank directly to the bottom of the water. She didn''t forget that she had only one underwear. Once she went out with Ye Siyu, she would see it all. As for the things she had seen before, she selectively ignored them.


    After shimako Junhui left, ye Siyu also left and returned to the outside of the waterfall along the channel. Shimako Junhui has picked up the witch''s clothes and put them on.


    "Sir, what should I do in the future?", The island bag Junhui with good clothes looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    She wanted to ask Ye Siyu before, but she couldn''t ask because ye Siyu wanted to go into the mermaid tomb. Now ye Siyu seems to have time, and she immediately asked this question.


    One night, her world changed dramatically, from a scientific world to a magical world, which made her unable to adapt.


    "What you''ve done before, what you''ll do in the future.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "But..." Daobao Junhui hesitated. You should know that her current identity has changed from an ordinary human to a mermaid, which makes her how to live like before.


    "In fact, whether you have become a mermaid just gives you an identity that can''t be known to others. Just like pretending to be your great grandmother before, it doesn''t affect you.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    When shimako Junhui heard this, she also understood what ye Siyu meant.


    As ye Siyu said, this mermaid''s identity is no different from her previous disguise as a great grandmother, except that it is magical, and can''t be known to others.


    As long as she is careful, whether there are many mermaids is the same.


    "If you don''t want to continue to live as Daobao Junhui, you can also leave directly and become a real mermaid.", Ye Siyu said again.


    Island bag Junhui''s head kept shaking. Although she didn''t know how Mermaid lived, she could also think that for her who has been living in human society, she wouldn''t really become a mermaid unless there were taboos.


    "Of course, you really don''t know what to do. You can come to me.", Ye Siyu said.


    Island bag Junhui is also an extraordinary life in the world. It may have an effect on him in the future. It''s not troublesome for her to find herself.


    "Thank you very much.", Shimako Junhui bows to Ye Siyu. In the magic world, the only object she can find help is Ye Siyu. Now the other party is willing to help herself, which is a good thing for her.


    Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    After a chat, ye Siyu separated from Daobao Junhui and went back to the hotel where he lived.


    When ye Siyu walked to the restaurant next to the hotel, he found Xiaolan and others eating there, so he went forward.


    "Yesang, are you back?", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Xiao Lan immediately said hello.


    "Mr. Ye, were you just looking for the mermaid grave?", Yuanshan and ye asked curiously.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu didn''t know why Yuanshan and ye asked, but it didn''t prevent him from answering.


    "Ha ha, I said Mr. Ye was looking for a mermaid grave.", Yuanshan and ye immediately said to service department Pinzi that they had just talked about ye Siyu and speculated what ye Siyu was going to do. She and Xiaolan speculated that ye Siyu was looking for a mermaid grave. Service Department Pinzi and Conan speculated that ye Siyu was investigating the case and walking around. As for Maori xiaowulang, ye Siyu speculated that ye Siyu was looking for a woman. Now ye Siyu is back, Just to test their views.


    "Yesang, did you find it?", Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "Found it.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Really?!", Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye exclaimed and looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes. She just said casually. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu really found the mermaid tomb.


    "Sister Xiaolan, brother Siyu found the tomb of the middle-aged woman who was crushed to death. Don''t be so excited.", Conan make complaints about it.


    "So it is.", Xiaolan then remembered what the so-called Mermaid tomb was all about, and her face immediately showed her regret.


    "No, I found the real mermaid grave.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, the table became quiet, and everyone stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Your boy is joking again.", He was a little drunk and got a smile from Maori xiaowulang.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but took out a mermaid scale with blurred color from his pocket, like glass.


    "What fish scale is this?"


    "How beautiful."


    "No."


    With the appearance of scales, everyone''s eyes were fixed on them. Nobuki and Conan were thinking about what kind of fish the scales came from. Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye were attracted by the light of scales. As for Maori Kogoro, he continued to drink after a look.


    "The scales of a mermaid.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Really?", Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye wondered.


    "It really depends on what you think.", Ye Siyu smiled, and then took out a piece and handed it to Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye respectively. He had a lot of scales in his hand. It was nothing to give them one.


    "Mr. Ye, is this for us?", Yuanshan and ye, who took over the scales, asked in surprise.


    "It''s a gift I gave you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this island or found the mermaid''s grave.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Thank you.", Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye thanked. Although they didn''t know whether it was really a mermaid''s scale, it was so beautiful that even if it wasn''t, they would think it was. Besides being beautiful, the scale was also cold and cool. It was very comfortable to hold it in their hands. The originally muggy environment was a lot cooler.


    "Sister Xiaolan, can you show me?", Conan stretched out his brain bag and asked.


    On one side, sakabe Pingci also asked Yuanshan and ye to come and have a look. They wanted to carefully observe the scales in order to expose Ye Siyu''s scam.


    Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye didn''t refuse either. They directly handed the scales to them and then asked Ye Siyu about the mermaid tomb. They were very curious about what ye Siyu had just experienced.


    As soon as they got the scales, they felt their bodies cool, which was very wonderful.


    "Kudo, do you feel it?", Hattori asked in a low voice.


    "You feel it, too?", Conan said seriously.


    "This should be a magic prop."


    "Yes, I just don''t know what the principle is."


    Ye Siyu, who heard the conversation between them, smiled. It seemed that they didn''t believe in the mermaid scale, but regarded it as a magician''s magic prop.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain much about this. That''s the character of the two kids.

 Chapter 1062

    In a burst of discussion, the dinner was over, and everyone returned to the hotel room.


    Ye Siyu immediately took out the mermaid tears. He was going to study it and decide how to deal with it. After thinking about it, ye Siyu finally decided to swallow it.


    Usually, mermaid tears are used as materials to refine some drugs or props, and he doesn''t know the specific situation of the world, so Mermaid tears can''t be used like other worlds.


    Taking Mermaid tears directly is an extremely wasteful practice, but ye Siyu doesn''t care. He wants to see if these extraordinary props can work on himself.


    Just as ye Siyu tried to drop Mermaid tears, he found that the world origin index on the task panel fell to zero.


    Obviously, if he wants to leave the world, he must take these things. One or two things are OK, but the quantity is different. It is a trouble for him who can''t use the world in his body to store things.


    Although he said he could find a place to hide these things, ye Siyu didn''t know the specific situation of the extraordinary world, and didn''t know whether there would be some strong people who could not even compete with him.


    Once he stores too many extraordinary items, it is easy to attract others'' covet, so he needs to find a way to store these extraordinary items safely.


    Finally, he thought of a way, that is to swallow these extraordinary items that can be taken. Since the other party was swallowed by himself, the attached world origin is attached to him.


    However, this is just an attempt. If it fails, he can only retreat and ask for the second time. He can find a secret place to hide these and collect them so that the source of the world can reach 100%.


    Ye Siyu threw Mermaid tears into his mouth like peanuts. The next second, a cool salty and astringent taste of seawater filled his mouth. The energy contained in Mermaid tears was absorbed by Ye Siyu bit by bit.


    In other worlds, it doesn''t take long to absorb a planetary material with Ye Siyu''s strength. It takes up to a few minutes when it is fully absorbed. In this world where extraordinary power is greatly suppressed, the speed of Ye Siyu''s energy absorption is extremely slow.


    According to Ye Siyu, it takes at least a day to fully digest this drop of mermaid tears. I don''t know how many times it is slow.


    However, ye Siyu had expected this situation for a long time. Instead of being surprised, he was still happy because the data on the task panel had not changed, indicating that his idea was correct and that he could permanently maintain the origin of the world by swallowing extraordinary objects.


    All night, ye Siyu was refining Mermaid tears.


    On the way to refining, ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, he found that with his refining Mermaid tears, his repression was weakening bit by bit. Although the degree of weakening was almost negligible, it gave Ye Siyu the hope of restoring his strength.


    It seems that this world is no different from the world of other planes. As long as we get the origin of the world, we can get the recognition of the world and be liberated.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s heart is more eager to obtain extraordinary items.


    The next morning, Conan kimono got up early in the morning. They still had deep doubts about the death of Shoumei and heijiang naixuzi last night. They believed that this was not a simple accident, but a premeditated murder.


    Maori Kogoro is still sleeping in the room, while Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye are going to have a good visit to the American island.


    "Yesang, are you there?", At this time, a knock came from Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu opened the door and asked.


    "When miss menxie''s body was found on the beach, Conan asked me to inform you and dad.", Xiao lanxuan said the reason why she was coming.


    "I''m not a detective. I''m not interested in bodies. I won''t go.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he probably understood what was going on. It seems that Daobao Junhui threw out the mengxie yarn she had killed before.


    He had no interest in what had happened. Instead of going to join the fun, he might as well refine Mermaid tears in the room to see what would change after refining.


    "Ye sang, it''s not like this. Conan found this at the scene.", Xiaolan puts something in her pocket in front of Ye Siyu. You can see a piece of scales with blurred color wrapped in plastic bags. It is the mermaid scales that ye Siyu took out last night.


    Now there are items in Ye Siyu''s hands at the crime scene, which shows that the case is likely to have something to do with Ye Siyu, and it is also the main reason why Conan''s Peace Service Department asked Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye to find Ye Siyu.


    "So it is.", Looking at the scales on Xiaolan''s hand, ye Siyu also knows Conan''s reason. Depending on the situation, Daobao Junhui threw out the body woven by menxie yarn in the form of mermaid, but this guy was careless and forgot to deal with the traces himself, so that he who also has Mermaid scales was suspected.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this. It''s just a trip in the past. It''s just some scales, which can''t prove anything.


    Soon, ye Siyu and Xiaolan came to the coast, where many villagers and police arrived in the morning.


    Ping Ci and Conan, who are investigating clues, noticed Ye Siyu''s arrival and immediately stepped forward.


    "Brother Siyu, where did you get these scales?", Conan asked with a scale.


    They were shocked when they saw the mermaid scales scattered near menxie yarn weaving. They all thought that ye Siyu killed menxie yarn weaving. Later, they thought that ye Siyu came with them and even came to the United States island. Moreover, before ye Siyu came, menxie yarn weaving had disappeared. Ye Siyu had no time and motivation to kill Ye Siyu.


    So after they ruled out the speculation that ye Siyu was the murderer, they wanted to know where ye Siyu got these scales from, so as to find out the clues about this case.


    "Mermaid grave.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "Brother Siyu, we''re not kidding. If you don''t tell where the mermaid scales come from, you may be regarded as a murderer by the police.", Conan looked serious and reminded.


    "Kid, do you think I don''t know how the police handle cases? Everything has to be proved. It''s useless for the police to think I''m the murderer if I''m just a few scales. ", Ye Siyu didn''t take Conan''s words seriously. He knew that this guy wanted to use the police to scare himself.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t eat this set. What the police can only be used to scare ordinary people, not his existence with extraordinary power.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s face not worried, Conan''s original serious look immediately became depressed. He knew that such a method could not have an effect on Ye Siyu. He just couldn''t think of any way to let Ye Siyu say what he knew, so he gave it a try. Who knows that the result is the same as his imagination. Ye Siyu doesn''t enter oil and salt.


    "But if you want to know where the mermaid''s grave is, I can tell you, as long as you can get in.", Ye Siyu continued to surprise Conan''s kimono department, who thought the clue was broken. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really want to say where they got these so-called Mermaid scales.


    "Do you want to come together?", Ye Siyu asked Xiaolan and Yuanshan.


    "Good.", Xiaolan and she are also very curious about Mermaid scales. Now ye Siyu will not refuse the invitation.


    "Sir, do you know where the mermaid grave is?", Ye Siyu''s conversation was known by several villagers nearby. At the beginning, they didn''t care much. But when they learned that ye Siyu knew the location of the mermaid tomb, they immediately became curious.


    For the villagers on the American island, the temptation of the mermaid tomb is absolutely ten. Even though many of them know that the mermaid legend is false and deliberately fabricated a lie for the tourism of the American island, they have taken it seriously for a long time.


    Now that ye Siyu knows the specific location of the mermaid tomb and is ready to go there, how can they not be curious.


    "Come with me if you want to.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then walked towards the mermaid waterfall.


    As soon as the villagers saw it, they immediately followed up. They were afraid that they would make a mistake later and have a chance to find the mermaid tomb.


    "What Mermaid scales?", Maori xiaowulang, who was forcibly pulled up by Xiaolan, looked vaguely at the bustling villagers following Ye Siyu. He was drunk last night and didn''t care about Mermaid scales at all.


    "Uncle, let''s talk as we walk.", Nobuki sakabe walked by the hand of Kogoro Maori.


    Before long, people followed Ye Siyu to Mermaid waterfall.


    "Mermaid falls?"


    "Mermaid tomb here?"


    "It''s impossible. If it were here, we would have found it."


    Both Conan and the villagers looked at Ye Siyu with puzzled eyes after they reached the site. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Yesang, is the mermaid''s grave here?", Xiaolan asked the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "This little brother, where is the mermaid''s grave?", A villager asked anxiously.


    "There.", Ye Siyu pointed directly at the waterfall and said.


    "Behind the waterfall?"


    "It''s impossible. There''s no cave behind it. It''s just an ordinary mountain wall."


    "I thought I really found the mermaid tomb. It turned out to be a lie. I said, how can anyone be willing to tell the location of the mermaid tomb."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, those villagers who are familiar with Mermaid waterfall show a look of regret one after another. They all feel that ye Siyu is deceiving them.


    "Brother Siyu, is there really a mermaid grave here?", Conan looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Young man, don''t lie. There''s no Mermaid grave here.", A villager shouted.


    "Yes, you''ll know soon.", Ye Siyu smiled, then took a rope left by the celebration last night, tied a stone, and then threw the stone out with great force under the eyes of the people.


    "Poof!"


    The stone fell directly into the entrance of the mermaid tomb hidden behind the waterfall.


    The next second, a huge force was uploaded with a rope. The impact force of the waterfall rushed into the channel with the stone thrown into the mouth. If ye Siyu hadn''t pulled it, the rope would definitely get out of hand and be rushed into the mermaid''s grave by the waterfall.


    This also caused the rope between Ye Siyu and the waterfall to straighten instantly, as if in a tug of war.


    "What''s going on?", Seeing the straight rope, many people present saw some clues.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for ye Siyu''s rope tied with stones to fall into the waterfall. It is impossible to be so straight as now. Of course, it is not ruled out that the stones thrown by Ye Siyu get stuck in the rocks behind the waterfall.


    "Ye sang, does this prove that the mermaid tomb is here?", Xiaolan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Xiao Lan, tie the end of the rope to the wood and tie it firmly.", Ye Siyu, who was holding the rope, pointed to a piece of wood not far away, which was half a person high and several circles thicker than a person''s thigh.


    Although she didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, Xiao Lan did it and tied the rope to the wood.


    When Xiaolan determined that the rope was tied, ye Siyu immediately released his hand. As ye Siyu released his hand, the other end of the rope seemed to be pulling the rope, quickly pulled it towards the waterfall, and the wood on the ground was also pulled.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the thick wood was pulled to the center of the waterfall along the rope, stayed for a few seconds, and then disappeared in the eyes of the people and was swallowed by the waterfall.


    "Ye boy, what does that mean?", Looking aside, the confused Maori xiaowulang asked with a confused face. He lost his thinking ability by the Sao operation before ye Siyu.


    "That''s the entrance to the mermaid''s grave.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "This proves that the mermaid tomb is there?", A villager hesitated. Many people nearby shook their heads in the same confusion. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant like Maori xiaowulang.


    "I see.", Conan suddenly opened his mouth. He already understood what ye Siyu just said.


    With his cry, all eyes were on him.


    Conan enjoyed the feeling of being watched by the public, and whether his explanation of the child''s form would be strange or not, he immediately said the principle just shown by Ye Siyu.


    "Brother Siyu is using the impact of water flow... If there is no channel at that position, The rope should fall into the water with the waterfall... According to the size and buoyancy of that piece of wood, even if it is damaged by the waterfall and falls into the water, it will surface... Now the rope and the new wood do not appear... It can be proved that there is a channel in the center of the waterfall... "

 Chapter 1063

    "Is the mermaid tomb really here?!"


    "It was behind the waterfall. That''s why we couldn''t find it for so many years."


    "But how do we get in?"


    With Conan''s explanation, the villagers of American island are boiling. If there is a suspected entrance in the middle of the waterfall, as Conan said, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu''s Mermaid tomb is true.


    The only problem is how they can get into the mermaid tomb. The water in the waterfall is so fast that normal people will be washed away as soon as they get close. Even if they are strongly supported, they will be injured by the water. There is no way to get in.


    "Maybe it''s just a cave we don''t know, not a real mermaid grave.", A villager spoke his mind.


    This remark was echoed by many people.


    "I''ve told you the location of the mermaid''s grave, believe it or not.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that he was ready to leave. As for how they got in, it was their business. He wouldn''t care so much. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    But the villagers obviously didn''t think so. When ye Siyu was ready to leave, some people came to Ye Siyu and stopped him from leaving.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you can''t leave!"


    "I think this guy must steal the mermaid''s grave like those people a few years ago and deliberately tell us such a dangerous place. We must not let him leave."


    "Yes, you can''t let him leave!"


    One villager after another came to Ye Siyu. Obviously, ye Siyu didn''t give a clear statement. They wouldn''t let him leave.


    "What are you doing?", Seeing these villagers blocking Ye Siyu''s way, Hattori frowned and asked.


    Although he doesn''t like Ye Siyu, the object of distant mountains and ye worship, it doesn''t mean that he will allow each other to be treated unfairly.


    Maori xiaowulang and Conan also immediately went to Ye Siyu, while Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye also came to Ye Siyu to prevent each other from doing some harm to Ye Siyu.


    "Just leave it to me.", Looking at the Maori xiaowulang and others who protect themselves, ye Siyu gushed a trace of warmth in his heart, and then opened his mouth and said.


    "Boy, can you handle such a scene?", Maori xiaowulang asked anxiously. Maori xiaowulang has indeed been investigating Ye Siyu, a mysterious young man, but after contact, he also regards Ye Siyu as his friend. As long as the other party does not show the membership of the organization he wants to investigate, he will definitely help the other party in danger.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a magician. I''m best at dealing with such scenes.", Ye Siyu smiled and patted Maori xiaowulang on the shoulder, then went to the front of the crowd and asked, "if I take out the mermaid bone inside, is it enough to prove that it is the mermaid grave?"


    "Yesang, can you really?", When Xiaolan heard that ye Siyu was going into the waterfall, she immediately asked with some worry. The distant mountain next to her and ye Siyu looked at Ye Siyu''s idol with the same worry.


    "Boy, don''t hold on, I don''t believe these guys really dare not let us leave.", Maori xiaowulang said.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion myself.", Feeling everyone''s concern, ye Siyu smiled again, then looked at the villagers on the American island and asked, "what do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the villagers discussed in a low voice. Then the villager who first stood up to prevent Ye Siyu from leaving stood up again and said, "yes, as long as you can take out the mermaid bones, we will believe what you said."


    Originally, they were worried about how to verify the correctness of mermaid tombs. Now someone is willing to go in to help them verify, how can they disagree.


    With the consent of the villagers, ye Siyu didn''t say much. He walked to the top of the waterfall with several villagers and used a rope to hang bit by bit to the center of the waterfall along the mountain wall next to the waterfall.


    With his strength, he can go in without rope at all, but in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble and pit these guys, ye Siyu shows his ability as ordinary people as much as possible.


    When ye Siyu fell to the middle of the mountain wall, he began to shake the rope, and then shook to the middle of the waterfall.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu was rushed into the middle of the waterfall, and then the rope above was pulled by a huge force. The villagers who helped Ye Siyu pull the rope were directly pulled from the cliff to the pool below, splashing high water.


    "Ah!"


    This scene made many people cry out. They didn''t expect these people to fall down.


    "Yesang, will he be all right?", Unlike those villagers who paid attention to the fallen villagers, Xiaolan and others paid attention to Ye Siyu. They found that the rope was still connected to the waterfall, as if noodles were sucked by the waterfall.


    Maori xiaowulang, Conan and Fu Pingci didn''t speak. They just stared at the waterfall and the water and tried to find Ye Siyu. They just looked around. When the villagers who fell into the water and fainted were rescued, they didn''t find Ye Siyu.


    "Is there really a hole in the middle of the waterfall that leads to the mermaid tomb?", Maori Kogoro hesitated and said that only this explanation can explain why Ye Siyu disappeared.


    "Heye, you and Xiaolan go to the police immediately.", Sakabe said in a deep voice that now human life is at stake, and the contradictions between individuals are no longer important.


    "OK.", Hearing what the service department said, Yuanshan Heye and Xiaolan nodded vigorously, and then ran to find the police to help.


    With the passage of time, about more than ten minutes passed, Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye came back panting, followed by several policemen.


    "Ping Ci, Mr. Ye, how is he now?", Yuanshan and ye asked with concern.


    "Not found yet.", Nobuki sakabe shook his head with a dignified look.


    This answer made Xiaolan and her husband very worried and couldn''t help looking at the waterfall.


    "Hey, look, is the rope moving?", Xiaolan said with a surprised look, pointing to the rope connecting the cliff above the waterfall and the center of the waterfall.


    Xiaolan''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at the rope one after another.


    Sure enough, the originally motionless rope was shaking violently, as if someone was pulling on the other side.


    "It must be Mr. Ye!", Yuanshan and ye shouted.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she picked up a large amount of water at the rope connection in the middle of the waterfall. A figure fell down the waterfall and splashed white water.


    The eyes of the people stared at the place where the figure fell.


    The next second, the water surface was broken, revealing Ye Siyu''s handsome face, which made Maori Kogoro, who had been in a tight mood, breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yesang, are you okay?", Xiaolan waved and asked Ye Siyu loudly in the pool.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu responded and swam to the bank.


    As ye Siyu came ashore, people''s attention could not help being attracted by what he was holding.


    Ye Siyu was holding a huge transparent plastic bag in his hand, and there were a large number of bones in the tape, of which the most eye-catching was a human skull.


    "He has bones in his hands."


    "Is it a mermaid skeleton?"


    "It can''t be true. That''s the mermaid''s grave."


    Looking at the bag in Ye Siyu''s hand, the eyes of the villagers on the American island became hot.


    "Sir, can you give us this bag?", Xiaolan and a policeman brought by Yuanshan and ye came to Ye Siyu and said.


    "Of course, no problem, but I don''t think if we don''t show the whole picture of the skeleton to these people now, they won''t let us leave.", Ye Siyu pointed to the American island villagers behind the police.


    The villagers didn''t know when they had been surrounded. They obviously wanted to grab the bag in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "What are you doing! Don''t move! ", Seeing this, the policeman shouted.


    Although it is not clear what happened here, ye Siyu now has something suspected of human remains in his hand, which has to make them care and come forward to stop the villagers.


    However, these villagers still gathered around regardless of what the police said.


    "Officer, they won''t give up until they see the whole picture of the bones. We might as well tidy them up and show them. What do you think?", Ye Siyu said again.


    "This is not in line with..." hearing Ye Siyu''s proposal, the policeman showed embarrassment. According to the regulations, if they found bones that were not at the scene of the crime, they must collect them. If they were taken out and sorted out now, it would be easy to miss and destroy the evidence. However, before he finished his words, he felt confused, and then changed from refusal to promise.


    As the police "promised," Ye Siyu smiled gently, then poured out the skeleton in the bag, and then pieced it together at a very fast speed.


    In less than two minutes, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The upper body of this skeleton is still a normal human body, while the lower body is a fish tail. The junction between the two is extremely consistent. It can''t be seen that it is forcibly pieced together with human and fish bones.


    And the most important thing is that the fish tail part of the skeleton is not like ordinary fish bones, but more like the combination of human legs. They can clearly see the bones similar to human foot bones at the end of the tail.


    "Mermaid bones! It''s a real mermaid skeleton! "


    "Mermaid tomb is really in the waterfall!"


    "There is a mermaid! There are really mermaids! "


    Looking at the mermaid skeleton, the villagers on the American island were boiling. Everyone''s eyes looking at the skeleton were full of greed and fiery color.


    "Kudo, is this really the skeleton of a mermaid?", Sakabe Ping swallowed his saliva and asked. He couldn''t see the authenticity of the body.


    "I don''t know..." Conan shook his head in confusion. He couldn''t see it either.


    Looking at the faces of the villagers in front of him, ye Siyu smiled coldly. Then he threw the plastic tape under the surprised eyes of the people, and all the mermaid bones were loaded into the bag again. The next second, his right hand threw the whole bag into the waterfall and disappeared under the eyes of the people.


    "Mermaid bones!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Siyu''s behavior not only frightened the villagers, but also made them very angry. It was a precious Mermaid skeleton. Although I didn''t know whether the other party could make people immortal like Mermaid meat, it was definitely a precious thing. Now ye Siyu threw it into the waterfall. It was a natural disaster.


    For a while, many villagers jumped into the pool and began to salvage the bag of mermaid bones lost by Ye Siyu. The whole Mermaid waterfall became chaotic.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu said to Maori xiaowulang and others who hadn''t responded yet. After that, he didn''t care whether the other Party promised to leave directly.


    He didn''t care what happened to the American Islanders.


    Since he dares to threaten himself, he must bear the consequences of threatening himself, because he has prepared a big meal for them.


    "Yesang, wait for us.", Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye looked at each other, and then immediately followed. They were full of curiosity about the mermaid skeleton just now.


    Maori Kogoro immediately followed up. They also wanted to ask Ye Siyu about this.


    As for those policemen, who didn''t know why, stood still, as if they hadn''t noticed Ye Siyu and they left.


    "Yesang, is that really a mermaid skeleton?", Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "Of course, didn''t you see it?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Oh, my God! That means the scales you gave us are true! ", Xiao Lan exclaimed.


    "You don''t think it''s fake.", Ye Siyu smiled again.


    Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye took out their own Mermaid scales from their pockets. Ye Siyu sent them last night. They didn''t expect that they were really Mermaid scales.


    "No, that shouldn''t be Mermaid bones.", At this time, the clothing department that didn''t speak after catching up said, and then he immediately analyzed it, "I think it''s a magic prop he prepared."


    As soon as Hattori Hirano said this, Conan and Maori Kogoro next to him nodded in agreement.


    Everything Ye Siyu just showed is the same as the magic show, both rhythm and routine.


    "Is that really the case?", Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye are half convinced. They don''t think it''s false.


    Ye Siyu, who was at the front, was stunned when he heard what he said. He didn''t expect that these guys would actually associate with magic performance. He had to say that they were really dead headed. Or in this world, unless they really saw magic, they wouldn''t believe it all their life.


    "Whether it''s true or false, you''ll know later.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully that the big meal he was going to give to those lazy guys was not easy.

 Chapter 1064

    After trying on Ye Siyu''s magic, Maori xiaowulang did not intend to go back to the hotel with Ye Siyu, but returned to the mermaid waterfall to confirm again. Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye also followed in the past, leaving Ye Siyu alone.


    No one asked all kinds of questions. Ye Siyu was also happy to go back to the hotel and continue to digest Mermaid tears, so as to refine them as soon as possible.


    But not long after he went back to the hotel, there was a knock on his door. It was Daobao Junhui.


    "Mr. Ye, what the hell is going on?", As soon as Daobao Junhui came in, he looked nervously at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Relax, it won''t involve you.", Ye Siyu was very clear about why shimako Junhui asked this question, just asking him why he wanted to say the location of the real mermaid tomb.


    "Really?", Island bag Jun Hui asked incredulously.


    As a mermaid, Daobao Junhui is very afraid that others will investigate her as a witch through the mermaid''s grave. Although the probability is very small, it doesn''t mean there is no chance.


    "Of course, and you don''t have to be so afraid. If you are found, you can use your identity as a mermaid to escape. The sea is your home. If you are really too afraid, you can leave with me in a few days. I will arrange a new identity for you to break away from your original life circle.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Before, when she knew that ye Siyu had exposed the location of the mermaid''s grave, Daobao Junhui was extremely flustered. Now her fear was relieved when she heard Ye Siyu''s repeated promises and willingness to help.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the next thing. Just look at it with peace of mind.", Ye Siyu comforted again, and then continued, "is there anything else?"


    Island bag Jun Hui shook her head. She came to find Ye Siyu just for the mermaid tomb.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back and be your witch. Don''t let your things be found. It''ll be all right when it''s over." Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Shimako Junhui also knew that ye Siyu was ordering to leave, and didn''t say much. After bowing to him, she turned and left.


    Ye Siyu closed his eyes and continued to digest Mermaid tears.


    With the passage of time, when it was close to dusk, ye Siyu''s eyes opened, and Mermaid tears had been completely digested by him. At the same time, the suppression of the world on him also weakened a little, so that he could play a more powerful force.


    There is no obvious change in the physical aspect. It is only less than 1% stronger than before, but it is different in the spiritual aspect. Before, he tried his best to drive the mental force scanning, which can only detect the distance of about 10 meters around or about 30 meters in one direction. Now, the mental force scanning can cover the distance of 15 meters around or about 50 meters in one direction, The mind can also move about 1.2 tons of things.


    The effect is not obvious, but it is enough to make ye Siyu happy. Moreover, he also found that after complete digestion, the process of world origin has not decreased, which means that he can indeed maintain the process of world origin by refining extraordinary items, and solve two problems at once.


    After digesting Mermaid tears, ye Siyu stood up and stretched, and then went directly to the restaurant downstairs to have a good celebration.


    But his dishes were interrupted not long after they were delivered. Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye came panting.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu asked after a mouthful of food.


    "Ye sang, no, those villagers want to blow up the mermaid waterfall with explosives. Please leave here quickly.", Xiao Lan immediately said the reason why she was so anxious.


    "Oh.", Ye Siyu answered, and then continued to eat the food in front of him.


    "Eh? Mr. Ye, don''t you care? ", Yuanshan and ye asked.


    You know, it''s the magic scene arranged by Ye Siyu. If it is exposed by others, he is likely to be surrounded by villagers on American island again.


    "There''s nothing to care about. They''ll blow it up if they want.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the entrance to the mermaid tomb is not accessible to normal people. Ye Siyu knew that these villagers would eventually use some extraordinary means, but he didn''t expect that these guys would be so anxious and use explosives to find the entrance so soon.


    However, he is very happy to see this scene, because only in this way can he promote his plan faster.


    "But if they blow up and find no Mermaid grave, you''re in trouble.", Xiaolan continued that she didn''t care much about the villagers'' bombing of the mermaid waterfall before, but after the analysis of Nobita and Conan, she realized the seriousness of the matter, so she ran to find Ye Siyu and let him leave.


    "Don''t worry, the mermaid tomb is real. It''s not me who should be worried after they blow it up.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Mermaid graves are real?", Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye Siyu were stunned by his answer.


    "Of course, you don''t really think it''s just the magic scene I arranged. If you can arrange that level of magic scene in such a short time, the magician will be too powerful.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    He showed his strength in this world as a magician. He was very clear about what the so-called magician was all about. To put it bluntly, he used the combination of mechanism and deception to perform a shocking performance for all the audience.


    The larger these performances are, the more preparatory work is required, which can not be completed simply.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t use his extraordinary ability and wants to really create today''s similar magic scene, his contacts in the world also need a month''s preparation to be able to achieve the degree that others can''t see the flaws.


    "Don''t open your mouth. It''s true. Don''t you know when they explode.", Looking at Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye with their mouth wide open, ye Siyu smiled.


    The two looked at each other when they heard the speech. They didn''t know what to say.


    In about ten minutes, ye Siyu emptied the food in front of him, and then went to Mermaid waterfall with Xiaolan and Yuanshan and ye.


    When they reached the waterfall, he found that the mermaid waterfall was already crowded with people, all of whom were islanders from the United States island. Many hands were holding flashlight for lighting, which made the supposed dark Mermaid waterfall bright.


    "You can''t do that.", Outside the crowd, a policeman shouted loudly, apparently preventing them from blowing up the waterfall.


    "This is our village. Even if you are police, you can''t manage so much."


    "I think they must want to organize us and wait for those officials to occupy our things."


    "Yes, it must be. We must not let them succeed. Let''s blow up quickly."


    The villagers completely ignored the appeal of the police and still counted.


    Even in the periphery, ye Siyu can see some explosives placed by those people on the wall of waterfall mountain.


    "Brother Siyu, tell the truth quickly and stop them.", Conan, who was standing with the police and tourists, also noticed Ye Siyu''s arrival and immediately ran over and said.


    In his opinion, all this is caused by Ye Siyu. As long as he stands up and explains everything, all things can be solved.


    This waterfall is not only the celebration site, but also the source of fresh water for the residents of the United States island. Once their explosion causes any problem with the water source, it is easy to affect the future life of the residents of the United States island. Although it was opened voluntarily by the residents of the island, it is also a bad thing.


    "It''s no use. They won''t stop even if I say it.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He knows how terrible greed is. Mermaid is just an ordinary legend for people outside the United States Island, which has no credibility, but it is true for the residents of the United States island. It is their desire handed down from generation to generation. Even if there is only a little hope, they have to try.


    "But how can you know they won''t stop without trying..."


    "Everybody be careful, it''s going to explode!", A villager shouted loudly and immediately interrupted Conan who wanted to say something.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the mermaid waterfall.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain wall on the left side of the mermaid waterfall suddenly burst and blew out a huge gap, and all the water immediately flowed down the gap.


    These villagers are not fools. They know that the water flow of mermaid waterfall is related to the domestic water of the whole village. They are not crazy enough to blow up all the waterfalls, but open up another waterway to let the waterfall move away. They have to say that they are very smart and are not really confused by longevity.


    "Look there!"


    "It''s the entrance! It''s really the entrance! "


    "Mermaid grave! That man is right. This is really a mermaid''s grave! "


    As the waterfall was diverted away, a hole in the middle of the waterfall appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    For a moment, the American islanders of the whole Mermaid falls were boiling, and their eyes were full of greed when they looked at the entrance.


    "There is really a hole.", Conan standing next to Ye Siyu was stunned when he saw the hole.


    Although the light is dim now, he can still see the entrance of the waterfall clearly. Through the smooth surface above, he can know that it is definitely not a temporary hole, but has been polished by the waterfall for many years


    "I never said it was false.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then found a place to sit down and prepare for a good play in the near future.


    Conan and others were speechless for a long time. All their attention was focused on the entrance. Their hearts had been occupied by curiosity. They wanted to know whether the entrance was the real entrance to the mermaid tomb.


    The villagers who found the entrance of mermaid''s tomb used various methods to enter the entrance. Some wanted to enter the entrance by rope descent from above, while others set up ladders on the mountain wall. Anyway, they tried to get in.


    However, when the first person entered the entrance, he immediately climbed out of the entrance.


    His clothes were ragged and his body was full of blood, which was extremely frightening.


    "The passage is very deep, and there are many sharp stones inside. I can''t get in.", The villagers who came out said with a painful face.


    Those stones were specially arranged by Ye Siyu when he left. This is a big play he wants to make. He doesn''t want to be in and out like this.


    "Maybe the explosion just caused the channel to collapse."


    "What should we do?"


    "Blow it up!"


    Knowing that the passage could not get in, the villagers did not stop. Anyway, they had bombed once, and it was nothing to bomb again.


    With this decision, the villagers hanging on the mountain wall began to arrange explosives.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of explosion was heard all the time. Villagers on American island used explosives to blow up the passage bit by bit.


    With the passage of time, the originally dark sky became brighter and brighter. The original pool was filled with blasted rocks. Countless residents stood there and worked together to clean up the channel.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    When the sky became brighter, a cheering came.


    Under the reckless bombing one night, ye Siyu was really bombed from the entrance to the end of the channel by these villagers. The speed surprised Ye Siyu.


    In Ye Siyu''s original speculation, it will take these guys at least a few days to reach the mermaid tomb. I never thought these greedy guys would be so decisive. They opened the channel in only one night to find out the specific location of the mermaid tomb.


    With that cheering, everyone at Mermaid falls focused on the other side of the cave.


    The villagers who dug the passage immediately sent a man to climb into the cave to check the situation.


    "Mermaid bones! It''s Mermaid bones! "


    "This is really a mermaid grave."


    Before long, an excited cry came from the narrow passage. The villager who had just entered climbed out, and he still had a skull in his hand.


    "Let me in!"


    "I want to go in and have a look!"


    "Let me in first!"


    At this time, the whole Mermaid waterfall was boiling, and everyone was stimulated by these bones. Red eyes wanted to rush into the mermaid tomb.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!"


    "Let''s continue digging!"


    At first, the villagers who proposed to blow up the waterfall shouted loudly to calm the chaotic scene temporarily, and then continued to arrange people to dig the channel.


    After the passage is dug enough for one person to easily enter and exit, the villager who first proposed to enter first, and the other villagers who dug together also went in.


    "It was really found.", Conan, Maori xiaowulang and clothing department Pingci opened their mouths and looked at everything in front of them.


    They didn''t think it was really a mermaid tomb. Now even if they don''t believe it anymore, they have to believe it is true.


    "Mermaid! Mermaid meat! "


    "Don''t rob! That''s mine! Get out of here! That''s mine! "


    "I want to live forever!"


    Just when the people were shocked by the mermaid tomb, there was another sound of disturbance from the cave. Through the dialogue, we can know that they found the legendary Mermaid meat.

 Chapter 1065

    "Mermaid meat?"


    Conan kimono, Pingci and others showed a surprised look on their faces. If there are Mermaid bones, they can accept them at most as the remains of ancient creatures not found by humans, but now there are Mermaid meat. Does that mean that there are mermaids alive in the world? If it is true, it is definitely the biggest discovery of this century.


    "Don''t squeeze! Come out quickly! "


    The police who maintain order in the periphery see this scene and know that they can''t do it. They must do something, or there may be serious riots, which they can''t afford.


    "Monster! Monster! "


    Just as they said that, there was another riot over the mermaid tomb. The American islanders who had madly poured into the mermaid tomb scrambled to escape from the tomb, their faces full of fear, as if something terrible was chasing after them.


    "Monster?", Conan looked at the entrance of the mermaid tomb with a puzzled face.


    "The cave is hidden in that place, and some corpses may breed hallucinogenic bacteria and make people hallucinate. There has been such a record in the history of Egypt.", Nobuki sakabe explained solemnly, and the Maori Kogoro nodded in agreement.


    However, the next scene soon hit them in the face.


    Just as a villager was about to run out of the hole, a claw with dark green scales and webbed structure between his fingers stretched out from the hole * *, grabbed the man''s arm at once, and then pulled him back under the frightened scream of the villager, followed by blood splashing out of the hole.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    "I shouldn''t have drunk a bar today.", Maori Kogoro asked blankly, and the next takebu Pingji and Conan didn''t answer his questions, because they were all stunned by what had just happened, just like Maori Kogoro.


    "Ye... Ye sang, just... What''s that?", Xiaolan standing next to Ye Siyu stammered.


    "A guy who is eaten back by his greed.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu didn''t just change the passage of mermaid''s tomb. He also left a piece of his own flesh and blood, a mermaid meat carefully prepared by him.


    Mermaid meat does have the side effects of polluting genes, but it can only be caused in sufficient quantity and over the years. The mermaid meat prepared by Ye Siyu is different, and its side effects have been strengthened countless times by him.


    Even if you just eat a little, the genes in your body will be immediately polluted into fish monsters. Because of the rapid mutation of genes, the mutated fish monsters need a lot of energy, and these energy sources are flesh and blood.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t feel sorry for these villagers who have become fish monsters and have been killed by fish monsters. If they are not so greedy and treated rationally, there will be nothing. But the current situation is obvious that their greed has defeated reason and the evil consequences will be eaten by themselves.


    Ye Siyu''s voice fell, and someone came out again at the entrance of the mermaid tomb, but this time it was no longer an ordinary Islander, but a monster that changed the face of someone present.


    The monster is about two meters tall and wears ragged clothes full of blood and mud. Through this clothes, we can see that it is the villager who proposed to blow up Mermaid waterfall. However, now he can''t describe it with him, but with it.


    The exposed body is no longer human skin, but dark green scales one after another. Its feet and hands have a web like structure, and its head is extremely frightening. Its huge eyes occupy one third of its face. It grins below its ears. Its mouth is full of messy sharp teeth and red and white things, which looks very penetrating in the sun, Now he has lost his human appearance and completely turned into a monster.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    Seeing the appearance of the fish monster, some timid villagers and tourists made a shrill cry.


    "It''s not true... It''s not true..." Conan murmured incredulously.


    "What''s not true? Something impossible has happened to you?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu''s words shocked Conan''s body.


    He knows his secret!


    Conan immediately understood what ye Siyu meant by this sentence, that is, the other party knew that he was reduced to a child.


    However, the current situation does not have enough time and environment for Conan to ask Ye Siyu what he knows.


    Because there are not only one fish monster rushed out of the mermaid tomb, but sixteen.


    You should know that the mermaid meat left by Ye Siyu is not big, just the size of a slap, but now there are 16 fish monsters. It can be imagined how fierce the scene of these guys robbing Mermaid meat at that time.


    These fish monsters rushed out and rushed directly to the most crowded place of the crowd. Now they have no reason to speak of, and all they have left is the desire to eat.


    After being transformed into fish monsters, their strength has been greatly improved, and they have barely been regarded as extraordinary life. Ordinary humans are definitely not their opponents. If they go down with one claw, the flesh and blood are torn lightly, and if they are more serious, they are directly torn off a large piece of flesh and blood, even hands and feet. The field is extremely frightening.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, the police who maintained order also responded and took out pistols to shoot at the fish monster.


    However, the pistols in the police''s hand are very weak. 38, which can be used to deal with people. It''s almost impossible to deal with the extraordinary life of the fish monster. As long as the bullet doesn''t hit the key points such as the head, it''s not a serious thing. Instead, it makes the fish monster more ferocious.


    Watching the fish monster start killing wantonly, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. This is the effect he wants. He wants to use the mermaid island to publicize and lead to the mysterious power hidden behind the scenes of the world.


    If the world really has extraordinary forces that ye Siyu doesn''t know, they will definitely appear in this event. They can ignore Ye Siyu, a magician who uses his extraordinary ability to deceive people, but it is absolutely impossible to ignore such events that can cause an uproar and even the unrest of the whole human society.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if there are no large-scale extraordinary forces in the world. Although fish monsters are extraordinary lives, they are only the most garbage. Ordinary machine guns can kill them, so ye Siyu doesn''t worry about what big things fish monsters will make without extraordinary forces.


    "Let''s go.", After taking a look at the fish monster, ye Siyu said to Xiaolan and others who had not recovered from the stagnation.


    "I can''t walk..." said Xiao Lan with a frightened face.


    "Me too.", Distant mountains and leaves echo the road.


    "Ah!"


    Under Xiaolan''s exclamation, ye Siyu directly picked him up in the posture of holding the princess, and then said to Hattori: "black boy, don''t be in a daze. Don''t take him and ye quickly."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, nobuji sakabe reacted. He was immediately picked up by the same mountain and ye, and then quickly evacuated the mermaid waterfall with Ye Siyu, Mao lixiaowulang and Conan. The current situation is beyond their detectives'' ability to deal with.


    Soon, the people and other villagers who also escaped returned to the town. Everyone''s face was full of fear of what had just happened.


    "Yesang, what should we do now?", Xiaolan, who was put down by Ye Siyu, asked nervously.


    Compared with her unreliable father, Xiaolan believes in the calm Ye Siyu.


    "Wait.", Ye Siyu faintly spit out a word.


    "Wait?", Xiao Lan was puzzled.


    "Yes, just wait. Those fish monsters can''t be handled by ordinary people. We have nothing to do except wait.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Fish monster? Do you know what happened to them? ", At this time, he noticed Ye Siyu''s address to the villagers who became monsters after eating Mermaid meat.


    "The end of eating Mermaid meat.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it and directly said the reason.


    "Do you know the function of mermaid meat? Who the hell are you! ", Sakabe looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance.


    Before, he just thought Ye Siyu was a magician who liked to flirt with girls, but after those things, if he still thought Ye Siyu was as simple as a magician, then he would not be the same person as Conan, a high school student detective called Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era.


    Maori xiaowulang, Conan, Xiaolan, Yuanshan and ye Siyu also looked at Ye Siyu. They also knew that ye Siyu was definitely not an ordinary magician.


    "Didn''t I tell you when I was on moon shadow island before?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Moon shadow island? Ye sang, are you telling the truth, big adventure? ", Xiaolan thought of something and asked hesitantly. She had always regarded the truth adventure on Yueying island as a game. She didn''t take it seriously. She never thought what ye Siyu said was true.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s the truth and adventure?", Yuanshan and ye asked curiously. Nobu and Maori Kogoro, who had gone to bed early that day, looked at Xiaolan curiously.


    "This... I forgot.", Xiaolan wanted to tell the situation at that time, but as soon as she was about to say it, she found that she had forgotten many details and couldn''t say a complete word for a while because it was not a short time since then. Then she was embarrassed to scratch her head and let others look at her distant mountain and ye Sanren speechless.


    "Sister LAN, I remember that brother Siyu said that he had been a superhero, a pirate, a navy, a ninja and a mecha pilot..." Conan said at this time. Although he could not remember all the original scenes, he remembered the part about ye Siyu clearly and immediately repeated what ye Siyu had said.


    "Superheroes..."


    "Pirate..."


    "Ninja..."


    Maori Kogoro looked at Ye Siyu with strange eyes. If it hadn''t happened today, they would think ye Siyu was joking, but today something happened that broke their understanding of the world, which had to make them doubt the authenticity of Ye Siyu''s occupations.


    "Ye sang, have you really done these occupations?", Xiao Lan asked nervously.


    "These are my careers in all over the world. My real career is a time traveler.", Ye Siyu said with his right hand on his chest and his left hand behind him.


    "Time Traveler!", Maori Kogoro and others said in one voice.


    "Yes, time traveler.", Ye Siyu nodded with a smile.


    "Do you have any proof?", Conan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently and then snapped his fingers. Then they felt an invisible force enveloping them, and they floated.


    "This!"


    This scene surprised them and really believed ye Siyu''s words.


    "Is that enough to prove it?", After putting the people down, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    After hearing the speech for a long time, they were shocked by Ye Siyu''s real identity and didn''t know what to say.


    They didn''t expect that the handsome young man in front of them would be a time traveler in the novel. This feeling made them feel unrealistic, but this unreality really appeared in front of them, so that they didn''t know how to face it.


    Ye Siyu didn''t bother them, but let them digest alone and sit there alone drinking drinks.


    "Brother Siyu, since you have such ability, why don''t you stop those monsters... Fish monsters? And you went into the mermaid tomb at that time. You should know that there is Mermaid meat that can turn people into fish monsters. Why don''t you warn them.", After digesting Ye Siyu''s identity information, Conan asked seriously.


    "Why should I stop them? It''s their choice. I didn''t let them eat Mermaid meat, and even if I warned, do you think they would listen?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Ye Siyu''s words sank Conan. He was not a fool. He also knew that it was absolutely impossible for the villagers to listen to Ye Siyu''s warning.


    "But brother Siyu, you......" what else did Conan want to say? The death of those villagers made his sense of justice very uncomfortable.


    "Stop, stop, Kudo Shinichi, you are such a big man. Don''t pretend to be a child and call me brother Siyu. It will give me goose bumps.", Before Conan finished, ye Siyu interrupted.


    Ye Siyu''s words changed everyone''s face except Yuanshan and ye.


    "Conan is the new one!?", Xiao Lan looked shocked and couldn''t see Conan road with her waist high.


    "Yes, this boy is Kudo Shinichi, like a fake.", Ye Siyu nodded. Now he has found the extraordinary power of the world, and there is no need to continue playing role-playing games with Conan and them.

 Chapter 1066

    "Brother Siyu, what are you talking about? How could I be a new brother.", I felt the eyes of everyone staring at me, Conan said with a stiff face.


    But his words didn''t win the trust of the people around him. Everyone''s eyes were still staring at him, especially Xiao Lan. Her blue and purple eyes were watching him closely and wanted to see him through.


    ��APTX4869������ Looking at Conan''s still dead duck, ye Siyu said again.


    "What?", Conan looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant by this column of numbers.


    "The poison number that made you what you are now.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    As soon as Conan heard this, his body shook violently. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of fear. Then he pointed to Ye Siyu and said, "you knew it long ago!"


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Who the hell are you!? Why do you know this! ", Conan asked loudly and stopped pretending to be a child.


    He knows the current situation. He can''t hide it even if he wants to hide it, because Xiaolan and Maori xiaowulang will investigate it. Finally, he will know that he is Xinyi. Instead of continuing to hide, he might as well ask Ye Siyu why he knows the drug number that turns himself from a high school student into a child. He must find out these things.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m the boss of the black organization you''ve been tracking down.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, Conan, Hisashi sakabe and Kogoro Maori stared with big eyes and tight muscles. Some of them were very alert. Ye Siyu''s words had a great impact on their hearts.


    Among the three of them, Conan began to investigate after shrinking. The more he investigated, the more he knew how terrible the force of the black clothes organization was, while nobuji sakabe helped Conan investigate together after learning Conan''s true identity. He also knew how powerful the black clothes organization was. As for Maori Kogoro, not to mention that he had investigated the black clothes organization for nearly ten years.


    Now they know that ye Siyu is the boss of the organization in black, and this boss is still a mysterious existence with super power. How can they not be surprised.


    "What do you want? Kill us? ", Conan gritted his teeth and asked. He didn''t believe Ye Siyu would suddenly tell them his identity that had been hidden for so long, and why he did so. All he could think of was that ye Siyu was ready to kill them.


    "Don''t want to do anything.", Ye Siyu shrugged with his hands spread out.


    If he had not found the hidden supernatural power of the world, ye Siyu might have been hiding it, and slowly looked at what Conan would look like when he finally found out that he was the leader of the black coat organization. Now he knows what he is looking for, and lazily continues to play the game, and does not intend to hide it, just by giving it a chance.


    Conan and others were stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s answer was this. In their imagination, Siyu would put forward various conditions even if he didn''t kill them.


    "Why?", Sakabe asked with a frown.


    "Haven''t you noticed that I just said I''m the boss of the black organization now?", Ye Siyu said.


    "So you weren''t?", Conan was surprised.


    "Of course, didn''t you entrust your father to investigate my information before? Do you think I need to be the leader of an underground organization in my identity and ability? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    Conan''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know about it, but it''s right to think about it carefully. According to the results of his father''s investigation, ye Siyu''s identity is not simple. Even the FBI can''t find anything. It seems that there is no such person. Even in the later stage, Kudo youzuo was warned that he can''t continue to investigate Ye Siyu, Various signs show that ye Siyu''s background is absolutely frightening.


    With the identity of the other party that can make the FBI so afraid, I don''t know how many times higher than the leader of the underground organization that has been investigated by the FBI.


    "The reason why I became the leader of the organization in black is to thank you. If you hadn''t led them out, I couldn''t control them.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Control?", Maori xiaowulang asked seriously.


    "Yes, control and let them be my men.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Maori Kogoro''s body shook, and a cold air rose from their tail keel.


    "Yesang, what the hell are you talking about?", At this time, Xiao Lan opened her mouth. Originally, after knowing that Conan was the new one, she was covered. Now it''s even more covered to hear that the topic of Ye Siyu and Conan has changed from the new one to what kind of black organization Conan has become. Yuanshan and ye on one side are even more so, as if they were listening to the book of heaven.


    "Nothing. You just need to know it''s not harmful to you.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Xiaolan nodded. Although she didn''t know what her father said to Ye Siyu, her sixth sense told her that, as ye Siyu said, it was not harmful to her.


    "Can I change back?", Conan took a deep breath and asked after digesting the shock caused by Ye Siyu.


    Now that ye Siyu has no malice towards himself, doesn''t it mean that he has the opportunity to change from a child to a high school student.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Why? It was the organization in black that I became like this. ", Conan asked anxiously. This is his chance to change back.


    "Because Qin wine gives you the poison of killing people. Under normal circumstances, you can only kill people and will not rejuvenate people. I don''t know why you are in this situation.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Conan was devastated by this answer. He felt that there was no way to change back.


    "However, it doesn''t mean that there is no chance. The scientists who helped the black clothes organization develop aptx4869 live next to you. If you want to change back to the original, you can try to ask her for help. I think she will be very happy to be her mouse.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Live next to me?", Conan frowned, then recalled that there was someone around him who met Ye Siyu''s description, and soon he thought of a woman who would make him feel creepy every time he saw each other, "Miyano Zhibao?"


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded to indicate correctness.


    "Well, I think you should have a lot to say, so I won''t bother you.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then left the private room directly. As for how Conan and Xiaolan deal with them, it''s none of Ye Siyu''s business. Anyway, he has already said what he should say.


    Returning to the room, ye Siyu ignored other things and slowly waited for the fermentation of the fish monster event and the possible extraordinary forces.


    As soon as we wait, the day will pass.


    The next morning, there was a knock on the door of Ye Siyu''s room. It was Xiao Lan. From the smile on her face, we can know that she was in a good mood.


    "Xiaolan, how was your talk with Kudo yesterday?", Ye Siyu asked. He wanted to know how Xiaolan would react when she knew that Xinyi couldn''t change back to her original appearance in a short time.


    "New one? What''s new? Ye sang, what are you talking about? ", Xiaolan looked at Ye Siyu in amazement and asked.


    Xiaolan''s question also stunned Ye Siyu. He immediately frowned and asked, "do you still think Conan is not a new one?"


    "Conan is the new one?", Xiaolan is more confused and forced. She doesn''t understand what ye Siyu is talking about.


    "What happened yesterday?", Seeing Xiaolan''s look, ye Siyu knew there was definitely a problem and immediately asked.


    "Didn''t we attend the fishman celebration yesterday? No, it should be the day before yesterday. What did I do yesterday? Why can''t you remember? ", Xiao Lan thought hard, but she couldn''t think of what she had done yesterday. Even so, she didn''t wonder about her loss of memory. Instead, she thought it was normal.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He could see that Xiaolan had been cleared of yesterday''s memory.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out first.", Ye Siyu patted Xiaolan on the shoulder and then went to confirm the situation of others.


    Like Xiaolan, neither Conan nor Maori Kogoro, nor Daobao Junhui, nor the villagers of American island remember what happened yesterday and were erased.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately went to Mermaid waterfall to check the situation there.


    When ye Siyu arrived at the mermaid waterfall, he found that the mermaid waterfall, which should have been bombed by American Islanders, had restored the original quiet and peaceful environment, and could not see that it had been bombed yesterday.


    Look at the situation. Yesterday, without Ye Siyu''s notice, someone wiped out all the effects caused by the fish monster, and no one doubted after it was erased.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu did not feel depressed or worried at all, but showed a smile. After this event, he was told that there was an extraordinary force in the world. Only in this way can he be so efficient.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that there is a super existence with strong strength, which can erase memory and restore everything by using the super ability, but if there is such a strong person, ye Siyu can definitely detect it.


    If a strong person wants to erase so many traces in such a short time, he will definitely directly cover the whole American island. Although Ye Siyu is suppressed, his perceptible ability is not weak. If a strong person has the ability to use it, he can definitely find it.


    Now he can''t even notice it. All he can think of is that a disciplined organization erases the traces bit by bit, and their ability is also highly secretive, so that ye Siyu can''t notice it at all.


    The world is becoming more and more interesting.


    In the afternoon, because of the influence of extraordinary forces, Conan and others had no initial doubts about the case of this incident. The case also ended in an accident. Ye Siyu also followed Conan and them back to Tokyo.


    As for Conan''s being the new one and his being the leader of the organization in black, ye Siyu is too lazy to explain to them again and let them investigate by themselves. He also wants to see what they can finally find out. Now his most important thing is to find extraordinary forces.


    ����


    As soon as he returned to Tokyo, ye Siyu ordered someone to investigate Koizumi HONGKO and find her after determining her situation.


    With the power in Ye Siyu''s hands, he quickly determined the situation of Koizumi Hongzi. Ye Siyu also knew that he was looking for the right person.


    In the investigation of Koizumi Hongzi''s data sent by Ye Siyu, it is very strange that except Koizumi Hongzi''s name, age and gender, there is nothing else, including her family, which is extremely strange.


    However, this is not the weirdest thing. The weirdest thing is that investigators often unconsciously ignore each other''s weirdness during the investigation, as if they can''t see these weirdness. You know, these dispatched people are some top investigators, which can make them make such a big mistake. If there is no extraordinary force involved, Ye Siyu doesn''t believe it at all.


    After determining the situation of Koizumi Hongzi, ye Siyu also left Tokyo and went directly to the jianggutian area where Koizumi Hongzi lived.


    Meanwhile, jianggutian high school.


    "Hongzi, this is the bread I bought. Please taste it."


    "Get out of the way, Hongzi. This is sushi I bought. It''s made of tuna just landed today."


    "Hongzi, are you tired? Do you need me to massage you?"


    A large group of boys were obsessed with a girl with long wine red hair, exquisite appearance and a sense of mystery.


    "These guys are really, Hongzi. Is this guy so good?", The only male voice in the classroom who did not pay attention twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he had long been used to this situation, every time he saw these things, he wanted to pry open the heads of these guys to see what structure they were. He was so obsessed with a girl.


    He admitted that Koizumi HONGKO is very beautiful, but it is not so beautiful.


    As if feeling the boys'' eyes, Koizumi yelled at the boys: "get out of the way."


    "OK, Hongzi!", In the face of Koizumi''s scolding, these boys were not unhappy. Instead, they enjoyed it like teasing M. then they made way for Koizumi''s red son one after another.


    "Black feather, fight quickly, I will make you fall at my feet!", Koizumi Hongzi looked at Heiyu with a proud face and said.


    "Yes, you''ve said it many times.", Heiyu quickly stared at the dead fish and said that he was quite helpless for Koizumi HONGKO, a neurotic classmate.


    "I will succeed.", Koizumi HONGKO laughed like a queen. Just after laughing for a while, the laughter stopped suddenly, and then left the classroom in a hurry, as if in an emergency.


    "Classmate Koizumi, what''s the matter?", Zhongsen Qingzi, sitting next to Heiyu''s quick fight, wondered.


    "How do I know.", Black feather quickly fights the same doubt way.


    According to previous experience, Koizumi HONGKO will say a lot after laughing. For example, it happened for the first time to leave after saying a few words now.

 Chapter 1067

    Koizumi hurriedly came to a corner of the school and touched the pocket of her skirt. A one person high broom was pulled out by her. Then the red light flashed. Her originally conservative school uniform turned into a sexy dress with cobra decorated red chest clothes on her upper body and black silk stockings on her lower body, Then he sat directly on the broom and flew away.


    "What the hell is going on?", Koizumi, who was flying in mid air, frowned and was in a bad mood.


    When she was just flirting with black feather, her sixth sense of the witch told her that there was a great danger approaching. This was the first time she had encountered this situation since she had been a witch for so many years. This sense of crisis made her feel frightened.


    In the face of this unknown danger, she had to deal with it with all her strength. At school, she had no other props except the broom and the sickle usually used for fighting. They were all at home, so she hurried home in such a hurry.


    Of course, as soon as she got home, Koizumi found a handsome man standing in front of her house. His handsome degree was definitely the most handsome person she had seen in her life. Moreover, this kind of handsome was not made up by magic, but really handsome. Even she couldn''t help being stunned.


    However, the dull color on Koizumi''s face soon faded, and all that remained was slow vigilance. In addition to being handsome, she felt an extremely strong sense of threat from the strange man, as if the other party was a beast.


    If you guessed right, her sense of crisis was caused by the man below.


    "Nothing strange.", Standing outside Koizumi Hongzi''s house, ye Siyu looked at the villa in front of him with a slight frown. His spiritual strength has now covered most of the area of the villa. What makes him puzzled is that the whole villa is very ordinary. He can''t see that this is the witch''s home. It''s exactly what ordinary people live in.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu very puzzled. He doesn''t believe that a witch doesn''t have any magic props at home.


    "What are you doing?", When ye Siyu was ready to push the door in for a detailed investigation, a wary scolding came from the sky.


    Looking up, you can see a young girl with a sickle is riding a broom and falling quickly in front of him.


    Seeing the girl, ye Siyu recognized each other''s identity at a glance. It was the witch Koizumi Hongzi he was looking for.


    The appearance of Koizumi Hongzi surprised Ye Siyu even more. He couldn''t find out how Koizumi Hongzi appeared here. You know, he didn''t use all his mental power to scan the villa, and a small part of his mental power escaped around to prevent emergencies.


    He can feel the energy fluctuation on Koizumi HONGKO, which is not too strong. According to the normal world, there is only a stellar level. Just now, if Koizumi HONGKO didn''t speak, he might not be aware of each other''s arrival. He can''t even find a stellar level approach, or even instinctive warning. It''s really strange.


    "Hey, talk quickly, or I''ll be rude.", Koizumi Hongzi snorted coldly, pointing the sickle at Ye Siyu.


    "I mean no harm.", Looking at Koizumi''s menacing appearance, ye Siyu raised his hands and said that ye Siyu did not intend to conflict with Koizumi before he found out why he could not perceive Koizumi''s arrival.


    "Huh?", Koizumi stares at Ye Siyu, whispers an unknown spell, and then waves a sickle at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was unmoved. Although he didn''t know what Koizumi HONGKO was going to do, his intuition told her that there was no danger, and there was no action such as counterattack because of the other party''s action.


    "What are you doing?", After performing a magic to detect each other''s malice and determining that ye Siyu really didn''t mean any harm to himself, Koizumi Hongzi put down his guard a little, but his hands still held the sickle tightly.


    She won''t completely put down her guard until she knows who ye Siyu is and why she gives herself such a strong sense of crisis.


    "I want to know the extraordinary power of the world.", Ye Siyu spoke out his purpose directly.


    "Extraordinary power? You mean magic. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Koizumi replied.


    "I wonder if you will help me, Miss Koizumi?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Come in.", Koizumi Hongzi took a deep look at Ye Siyu, then turned and walked towards the villa.


    Looking at Koizumi''s reaction, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. He knew Koizumi was willing to help himself and immediately followed up.


    Once in, as like as two peas in the rain, he found that the home of Koizumi and his own soul had just been detected by the mental force.


    Koizumi Hongzi didn''t speak, but always took Ye Siyu to a room on the second floor.


    When the door was opened, ye Siyu found that there was a cave inside. Under the mental scanning, the room was still an ordinary room. But in Ye Siyu''s eyes, behind the door was not a room, but a lobby full of retro style. Organs and bones of unknown creatures and strange viscous liquid with bubbles were placed everywhere in the lobby, Strange looking woolen dolls and other strange things, this is like a witch''s room.


    Ye Siyu can feel the energy fluctuations of different strengths and weaknesses from these items, which proves that these things are not film and television props, but real extraordinary items.


    Koizumi sat directly on the seat at the end of the lobby and muttered an unknown spell to the shadow of the lobby.


    "Whew!"


    The voice fell, and a stool quickly flew out of the shadow of the lobby and stayed behind Ye Siyu''s ass.


    "Please sit down.", Koizumi asked, staring at Ye Siyu, trying to see his reaction.


    However, it is a pity that ye Siyu''s face is very flat. He doesn''t care about his exposed hand. He is not afraid of hurting him, which proves that ye Siyu has full confidence in his strength.


    Ye Siyu nodded and sat down directly, not worried that Koizumi HONGKO would pit himself.


    Although he didn''t know why Koizumi could not perceive the fluctuation when she used magic, he didn''t worry about getting into trouble because of this. His ability was enough to deal with Koizumi, a star level witch.


    "If you want to understand the magic world through me, no problem, but every time I answer a question, you have to answer me a question.", Koizumi said.


    For ye Siyu, a mysterious man, Koizumi Hongzi is very curious and happens to use this to investigate each other''s identity.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. This is not an unacceptable condition.


    "You ask first.", Koizumi said after holding her chin on the handle of the chair with her right hand and adjusting a comfortable sitting position.


    "What is the most powerful extraordinary force in the world?", Ye Siyu was not vague and asked directly.


    As long as he knows the strongest power, Koizumi Hongzi can find the real intelligence of the world through this answer, even if it is useless.


    "The most powerful force? Your question is too general. I''m sorry I can''t answer you. ", Koizumi Hongzi is not a fool. She also sees what ye Siyu thinks. Of course, she won''t say it immediately. Moreover, ye Siyu''s question is too general as she said, and she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Neon is the most powerful and extraordinary force.", Ye Siyu did not tangle, and immediately changed a problem.


    "Yishi temple.", Koizumi replied.


    Hearing Koizumi Hongzi''s answer, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. When he first came to this world, he asked people to investigate the places where countries are most likely to have extraordinary power. Yishi shrine is one of the respondents, but nothing has been investigated. It is just a very ordinary shrine.


    It seems that like Koizumi Hongzi''s home, Yishi temple has extraordinary power and great secrecy.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know much about the plot of Yishi temple. It seems that further investigation is needed next.


    "It''s my turn to ask. What''s your name?", Koizumi asked. Her question didn''t seem like a problem at all.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu didn''t care much about Koizumi Hongzi, a very common question, and answered directly.


    "Ye Siyu.", Koizumi whispered Ye Siyu''s name, then took out a crystal ball from the table next to the chair and put it on her lap to read a spell. It seems that she is going to use divination to investigate Ye Siyu''s origin.


    Ye Siyu had to praise Koizumi Hongzi for being really smart. He actually wanted to use such a simple question to investigate all his things.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop this. He also wanted to see if Koizumi Hongzi could divine something.


    As time went by, Koizumi Hongzi, who used the crystal ball for divination, frowned more and more. She found that she had failed in divination and could not give any information at all..


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that ye Siyu has strong strength, or Ye Siyu has special props, which will lead to the failure of divination. The second is that ye Siyu does not exist.


    In both cases, Koizumi Hongzi prefers the first, which also explains why Ye Siyu gives himself such a strong sense of crisis. As for the second, the probability is completely zero, which only exists in theoretical knowledge.


    "It''s your turn to ask.", Koizumi Hongzi, who knew he could not get Ye Siyu''s information through divination, snorted coldly, put the crystal ball back in place and said.


    Ye Siyu smiled. Through Koizumi''s reaction, he already knew the results, and then asked his second question, "what is the strongest force in America?"


    As the biggest shit stirring stick in the world, ye Siyu thinks that the forces in the United States may provide more information to himself.


    "The strongest one in America should be the American Ministry of magic.", Koizumi replied.


    "Ministry of magic, does Britain have it?", Ye Siyu''s eyes brightened. He thought he should know what world he came to.


    "You have two problems.", Koizumi did not immediately answer.


    Ye Siyu smiled. He already knew the answer, so he didn''t ask questions, but motioned Koizumi Hongzi to ask questions.


    "How did you find me?", As a long-standing magic family, Koizumi Hongzi is absolutely top in hiding information about his magic ability. Under normal circumstances, even national forces can''t investigate anything.


    But ye Siyu came to the door, and someone definitely gave Ye Siyu information.


    "Black feather, fight quickly.", Of course, ye Siyu would not say that he came out of Baidu, so he casually found a person familiar with Koizumi Hongzi to perfunctory the past.


    "It''s that guy!", On hearing the name of Heiyu''s quick fight, Koizumi Hongzi showed an unhappy look. She hasn''t asked him for trouble yet. The other party actually caused trouble for herself. She must let the other party kneel down at her feet and take a breath.


    "Do you know the name Voldemort?", Ye Siyu, no matter what Koizumi Hongzi will do to Heiyu kuadou next, directly say his next problems.


    "Are you crazy!? How dare you say that man''s name! ", Koizumi Hongzi, who was unhappy that Heiyu had just leaked his information, stood up from his chair after hearing Ye Siyu''s words and scolded with a serious look.


    You know, this name is a taboo in the magic world. Ye Siyu dares to say it so boldly, which is easy to cause trouble to her.


    Seeing Koizumi''s reaction, the smile on yesiyu''s face is stronger. He has determined what world he is in, that is the world of Harry Potter.


    The story of Harry Potter is very simple. It describes the study, life and adventure of the protagonist, young wizard student Harry Potter, before and after Hogwarts; The seventh book describes the story of Harry Potter looking for Horcruxes and destroying Voldemort in the Second World War.


    "You''re still laughing! Do you know the seriousness of this matter! If someone else knows that you mentioned that person''s name, you may be sent to the neon Ministry of magic for investigation! Even I could be punished! ", Seeing ye Siyu''s happy appearance, Koizumi Hongzi was angry.


    "Miss Koizumi, don''t be so excited. It''s just a name. Don''t be so excited.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Koizumi Hongzi is afraid of Voldemort, but ye Siyu is not afraid. He even looks forward to meeting Voldemort.


    "If you''re not excited, there''s a ghost! That''s a name you can''t mention! And some time ago, there was news in Britain that the Dark Lord might make a comeback! ", Koizumi said angrily.


    Although her magic attainments are not weak, they are only limited to her generation. If she meets some experienced wizards, her end will never be better, let alone Voldemort''s taboo.

 Chapter 1068

    At dusk, outside Koizumi Hongzi''s house, Koizumi Hongzi couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief when he looked at Ye Siyu leaving.


    When she met Ye Siyu before, she was very curious about ye Siyu, who suddenly appeared and gave herself a great sense of crisis. However, after contacting Ye Siyu, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Siyu and understood why Ye Siyu gave herself such a great sense of crisis.


    In Koizumi Hongzi''s view, ye Siyu is a madman. She dares to mention the Dark Lord who should not have a name. She doesn''t care at all. She even sees Ye Siyu''s idea of looking for the Dark Lord.


    If you let others know that you are in contact with such a person, let alone that you are the heir of red magic, even the Minister of neon magic department may suffer. In order to let Ye Siyu leave, she lent out her basic collection of magic books.


    Feel the resentment from Koizumi Hongzi behind him. Ye siyusi, who is carrying a bag of magic books behind him, doesn''t care. He is in a very good mood now.


    During Koizumi Hongzi''s chat, ye Siyu also took several magic props from Koizumi Hongzi to check. He found that his world origin had increased, which made him more sure that the world he was in was the world of Harry Potter.


    Although the world is the world of Harry Potter, Harry Potter is only what happens in a region of the world for a period of time. It can not summarize the whole world. The things shown in it are not complete, so ye Siyu also learned about the specific situation of the world from Koizumi HONGKO.


    In this world, the number of magicians is much more than what is shown in the film.


    The power of magic is all over the planet, not only in Britain and America, but also in various regions such as China and neon. However, the names of magic users in these regions are different. In Britain, they are called wizards, in America, they are called magicians, in China, they are called magicians, and in neon, they are called yin-yang masters, which has great local characteristics.


    At the same time, ye Siyu figured out why he couldn''t detect the reason why others used magic.


    If magic is one of many extraordinary abilities in other worlds, then in this world, magic is the only extraordinary ability, and its level is higher than all forces. Creatures that can magic and creatures that can''t magic are two levels, which belong to two dimensions.


    Although Ye Siyu has extraordinary power in the subjective sense of the world, objectively speaking, he is still a human who can''t ''magic''.


    Unless ye Siyu learns magic or is cast with those magic on the physical level, magic is an imperceptible mysterious existence for him.


    At the request of Ye Siyu, Koizumi Hongzi showed a lot of common magic in the world, such as unlocking curse, lighting curse, repair curse and so on.


    Ye Siyu was dumbfounded when he saw the process of casting these magic, because he couldn''t understand the principle of these magic, because from the beginning to the end of casting, it was the beginning and end of a spell, and these spells were not those obscure and difficult spells that ye Siyu had previously cast to communicate the laws of heaven and earth, but very straightforward.


    For example, the unlocking mantra, Koizumi Hongzi''s mantra is a very simple unlocking mantra.


    When ye Siyu first met Koizumi Hongzi, the reason why she couldn''t understand the spell in her mouth was that she used magic to disturb the words heard by others. This is the most commonly used skill in the battle of magicians, which can prevent the enemy from knowing what spell she used.


    Knowing the reason for ye Siyu''s arrival, Koizumi Hongzi withdrew the nonsense magic.


    After seeing Koizumi Hongzi''s magic, ye Siyu felt that the magic of the world was summed up in one word, that is, what you want is done.


    Yes, it''s what you want.


    If you want to unlock, you can unlock. If you want to repair, you can repair. There is no process at all, and you can get the result directly.


    Ye Siyu also found that because of the high level of magic in the world, the magic in the world is more idealistic.


    The power and efficacy of magic in other worlds are determined by the user''s mental power and the amount of energy used. In this world where the energy activity is infinitely close to the non magic world, the power of magic depends on the will of the caster.


    The function of magic is no longer as complex as starter and fuel. It is only fuel in this world.


    This strange magic is the first time ye Siyu met. At least there is no content in his magic knowledge.


    But this kind of thing also gives Ye Siyu a hint of how to use magic in this world.


    After coming to this world, ye Siyu tried to use magic, but no matter what spell and method he used, he couldn''t use even the simplest magic, ignition, which made him wonder what was going on. After seeing Koizumi''s process of performing magic, he felt that he should change and don''t think about magic so complicated.


    After returning to his residence, ye Siyu began to read magic books borrowed from Koizumi Hongzi to learn magic.


    The skills of using magic recorded in magic books, just as ye Siyu withdrew before, the magic in this world depends on ideas, not skills. The stronger your ideas are, the simpler the magic will be.


    Of course, in order to better use magic, magicians in this world usually need to use magic wands to help the cohesion of magic. Koizumi Hongzi''s magic wand is the sickle.


    In this regard, ye Siyu doesn''t need it, because his mobilization of energy is the second in the world, and absolutely no one can be the first.


    "Fire."


    After determining how to use magic, ye Siyu immediately began to use magic according to the contents of the book. He threw away complex spells and cumbersome energy mobilization. He only used the simplest language. At the same time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, fire.


    Quiet


    Nothing has changed.


    "Fire."


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about it and repeated.


    The result is the same as before, without any change.


    "Fire."


    "Fire."


    ����


    Time spent in Ye Siyu''s incessant words of fire, which was extremely boring.


    But even so, ye Siyu''s patience was not eroded. On the contrary, with the passage of time, his heart became more and more profound about the idea of fire.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    I don''t know how many times I tried, a little Mars appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Mars is fleeting, as if it had never appeared, but this is a good sign. Ye Siyu is more and more focused. He has felt some feelings.


    "Fire."


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a finger sized flame appeared in front of Ye Siyu out of thin air.


    "The wind."


    The flame, which was the size of a finger, soared and became the size of a palm.


    "Water."


    A stream of water appears and flows next to the flame to form a water circle.


    "Electricity."


    Crackling, one thunder snake after another appeared in the water.


    Ye Siyu kept trying to visualize all kinds of magic elements. After trying all the basic magic elements, ye Siyu stopped. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face. He had mastered the key points of using magic in this world.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu can use all magic now. What he can use now is only materialistic magic such as fireball and water polo, which is relatively simple and completely spell the number of magic. He still can''t use more complex idealistic magic such as curse and cause and effect. It takes a very long time to practice.


    But that''s enough, at least let him knock on the door of magic in the world.


    After learning the magic of the world, ye Siyu no longer focuses on magic, but on how to obtain the origin of the world.


    From Mermaid tears and Koizumi Hongzi''s magic props, we can know that the world origin of this world is related to magic products, but there are not many world origins contained in these magic props.


    At present, ye Siyu has seen three levels of magic props: planetary level, stellar level and cosmic level. Among them, planetary level provides 0.001%, stellar level provides 0.01% and cosmic level provides 0.1%, which shows an increasing relationship as a whole. If there is no mistake, cosmic God level can provide 1% and main god level can provide 10%.


    It doesn''t look bad. Collecting 100 cosmic magic props can gather the world origin that leaves the world.


    However, informed by Koizumi Hongzi, ye Siyu knows that the magic props at the planetary level are very advanced in a world where magic is declining and there are fewer and fewer magical animals. Only the rich can afford to use them, and the star level is even more precious. Only some relatively powerful family forces can have them. As for the cosmic level, it is the treasure among treasures, Koizumi HONGKO, a long-standing magic family, has only two pieces: her sickle and a crystal ball specially used for divination.


    It can be seen how difficult it is for ye Siyu to gather enough world origin by relying on ordinary magic props alone.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not intend to collect magic props slowly, but went directly to Britain.


    There have been many rare props in the Harry Potter story, among which the most worthy of Ye Siyu''s attention are the Deathly Hallows and Voldemort''s Horcruxes, all of which are the top magic props in the magic world.


    Although the specific level is not clear, it is at least the props of the cosmic God level or even the main god level. Ye Siyu believes that as long as he gets these props, he can gather up the origin of the world.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu is not very familiar with the plot of Harry Potter. He has only seen one or two movies and learned about some of them. Therefore, even if he is looking for memory, he is difficult to get any useful information, and he does not know when the plot happened. If he wants to obtain further information, he needs to go to Britain in person.


    As for where to help Ye Siyu get in touch with the British magic world, ye Siyu also thought of diagonal lane.


    But before going to Britain, ye Siyu also needs to practice magic for a period of time and get familiar with all kinds of knowledge of the magic world, so as to avoid some difficult things after going to Britain.


    ����


    A month later, ye Siyu walked in the streets of London, England.


    In this month''s time, ye Siyu kept practicing magic, and his ability was enough to easily deal with Koizumi Hongzi, a magician who was immersed in continuous practice of magic.


    Of course, the deal here is in the element attack. As for the secret arts such as unlocking spell, it is still not skilled, but it is enough for ye Siyu to deal with most magicians.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also found that after learning the magic of the world, his perception ability also recovered.


    Because he "understands" magic, he can feel that the rules of the world really open Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    According to the information provided by Koizumi Hongzi, who had studied in the UK, ye Siyu soon found Diagon Alley.


    Diagonal lane is the most prosperous commercial street in the British magic world. Many first-line brand stores in the magic world have "flagship stores" here. It is hidden in the small patio behind the broken kettle bar invisible to Muggles in London, UK. It can be accessed by beating specific wall tiles on the edge of the dustbin with a magic wand.


    Another lane not far from Diagon lane is the overturned lane where most black wizards gather. Ye Siyu can definitely get the information and magic props he wants from it.


    When ye Siyu walks into the Leaky Cauldron bar, you can see that it is full of people drinking in the retro clothes of the 19th century.


    At the moment Ye Siyu came in, the originally lively bar became quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu. They felt an uncomfortable breath from ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu also found the atmosphere strange, but he didn''t care. He went directly to the courtyard behind the broken cauldron bar.


    "Who is that Oriental? Have you seen it? "


    "No, it should be new."


    "Did you just feel it?"


    "Well, it''s weird. It''s not like a good kind."


    "Do you want to report it to the Ministry of magic?"


    "Don''t get into trouble."


    ����


    As ye Siyu disappeared into the bar, the bar became lively again, but their discussion changed from the latest magic props or gossip to Ye Siyu. Some people left directly to report this strange thing to their forces.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know about the bar. Even if he knows, he won''t care.


    After knocking on the wall for a few times, the bricks of the wall moved away one by one. A few seconds later, a gate leading to the busy street was formed.


    Ye Siyu did not immediately cross the gate into diagonal lane, but observed the gate. This stone wall is not an ordinary wall, but a space portal to the mysterious area.


    According to the information provided by Koizumi Hongzi, he knows that diagon alley or Hogwarts are not on the earth, but in the auxiliary space of the earth.


    After feeling the atmosphere of the world space portal, ye Siyu crossed the space portal and entered diagonal lane, ready to start collecting intelligence. Ye Siyu''s first goal was the prophet daily.


    The prophet daily issues an issue every morning and an evening news when major events happen. It can be said that it is the largest Intelligence Center in the magical world and can provide Ye Siyu with a lot of information.

 Chapter 1069

    The prophet daily consists of two parts. The front part is the store selling newspapers from the early days of the establishment of the newspaper to the day, and the back part is the newspaper headquarters.


    Ye Siyu didn''t read the newspapers. He went directly to the store counter and was looking at the old staff of the latest newspaper.


    "If you want to buy a newspaper here and check the historical data, you can ask the information desk there. If you want to break the news, go to the back.", The old man in reading glasses didn''t raise his head and gave a brief introduction. His attention was all on the newspaper.


    Ye Siyu glanced at the old man and went directly to the place where he asked for historical materials.


    His purpose here is not only to investigate some intelligence that Koizumi Hongzi can''t get in the magical world, but also to investigate the time period of the world.


    Ye Siyu only knows the first Sorcerer''s stone and the second secret room of Harry Potter. As for the later series, he knows only a little, not comprehensive. He must investigate what time the world is in now, so as to better formulate how to act next.


    If he hasn''t started the plot he knows, he will step in and plan magic props for himself.


    If the story he is familiar with has passed, he will try his best to obtain the specific information of all high-level magic props, and then rebirth.


    Of course, the premise is that the time of his rebirth is the time period when the plot has not started. Otherwise, he will not rebirth, but directly intervene in the plot.


    The so-called information desk is a picture of the soul of an old man who lives there. Like the old man at the counter, the old man is reading newspapers there. It seems that the staff of this newspaper office are people who like reading.


    "What do you want to inquire about, sir?", Seeing ye Siyu walking in front of him, the old man in the photo still focused on reading, but he didn''t forget to ask Ye Siyu about the visitor.


    "Harry Potter.", Ye Siyu didn''t care about the old man''s attitude and directly asked the questions he wanted to know.


    "Shua! Shua! "


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the two old men who had been reading the newspaper suddenly put down the newspaper and looked up at Ye Siyu.


    As soon as they saw this, they looked puzzled and began to think about something.


    "Don''t you have any reports about Harry Potter?", Facing the reaction of the two old men, ye Siyu repeated his question again.


    "No."


    "What are you doing with the Harry Potter story?"


    The two old men asked one after another. Looking at Ye Siyu, their eyes changed from vigilance to vigilance. They were extremely unfriendly, as if they were going to fight ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned. He didn''t expect that the two old men would react so much. It seemed that they regarded themselves as enemies.


    "Is there anything wrong with me?", Ye Siyu frowned and asked. He had just met this situation in the Leaky Cauldron bar, but he just thought it was the normal behavior of the wizard society towards strangers.


    According to statistics, the number of magicians with names in the whole UK is less than 5000. It is indeed easy to attract others'' attention when a stranger appears, but it is absolutely unusual to suffer hostility as soon as he appears.


    "Who are you?", The old man in the picture didn''t answer Ye Siyu''s question, but asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m Ye Siyu, a warlock from China.", Ye Siyu introduced himself. He also understood that the other party was extremely alert to himself. In order to obtain information, he also showed his friendliness as much as possible.


    The two old men looked at each other. It seemed that they were asking each other if they knew Ye Siyu''s information. Finally, they confirmed that there was no Ye Siyu''s information through eye contact.


    "It''s a warlock from the mysterious East. No wonder.", The old man with glasses thought for a while and whispered.


    "I''m a warlock. What''s the problem?", Ye Siyu asked, for the Oriental magician in this world, ye Siyu''s information comes from Koizumi Hongzi''s mouth, but Koizumi Hongzi doesn''t know much about warlocks.


    If we rank the magicians in various regions in the magic world, Chinese magicians can definitely enter the top three. If it were not for the appearance of Oriental magicians in the magic world every other period of time, many people think that magicians have disappeared.


    Therefore, Koizumi Hongzi''s understanding of warlocks is limited to some rumors spread by word of mouth. He doesn''t know what the real Warlock is like. Ye Siyu took the warlock as his identity. Now there seems to be some problems with his identity.


    "England is different from China..." the old man in the picture immediately explained to Ye Siyu why their previous attitude was so strange.


    From the two old men''s explanations, ye Siyu probably understood what was going on.


    Because ye Siyu learned "magic" and became a magician, he also exudes the smell of a magician. However, ye Siyu is different from the magicians in this world. The magicians in this world are not good at elemental magic, but more mysterious causal magic, Ye Siyu, the elemental magician, appeared among these magicians like a wolf in the husky group, which was incompatible with them.


    Ye Siyu''s own attribute is biased towards darkness. He gives people the feeling that he is like a completely undisguised black wizard, which is very eye-catching.


    In addition, ye Siyu is not a person in this world. It''s OK before he became a magician. At most, he will be noticed by people with keen intuition such as Koizumi Hongzi. After he became a magician, the differences in the rest of the world have been magnified, which is easier to attract people''s attention.


    However, fortunately, these magicians did not think that ye Siyu was not the world, but more regarded Ye Siyu as a black wizard practicing evil magic or a magician studying strange things.


    The group of magicians who like to study strange magic most in the world are Oriental warlocks, yin-yang wizards and witch doctors of small tribes in Africa. It doesn''t seem strange to people that this kind of black wizard, so after knowing that ye Siyu is a warlock from the East, he is no longer as alert as before.


    "Mr. Ye, why do you want to know about Harry Potter?", The old man with glasses said the previous problem again.


    Before, he thought Ye Siyu was under Voldemort''s black wizards. You should know that Voldemort is a taboo in the whole magical world. Anyone who has a relationship with him will be investigated by the Ministry of magic, so he is very vigilant to avoid implicating himself. Now he knows that ye Siyu is only a magician, not a black wizard, so it doesn''t matter to inform the other party of these problems, It won''t cause trouble.


    However, the Harry Potter news is not other news. They still have to ask for confirmation.


    "I''m just curious about who can kill the Dark Lord.", Ye Siyu said perfunctorily.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, old man glasses nodded. Most of the people who came to look for Harry Potter news were just curious like Ye Siyu.


    "Just rude.", After confirming that ye Siyu has no problem, the old man with glasses saluted Ye Siyu and returned to his seat. The old man in the picture manipulated one newspaper after another to float in front of Ye Siyu, "Shenghui 1 copper NAT."


    The money in the magic world is not ordinary paper money, but a magic coin made of rare metal. 1 gold gallon = 17 silver sik, 1 silver sik = 29 copper nates.


    Because the mermaid has a very rare relationship in this era of declining magic, and the mermaid scale is a very precious magic material in the market, ye Siyu used the mermaid scale to exchange a lot of coins from Koizumi Hongzi before coming to Britain, which is enough to support Ye Siyu''s life in the magic world.


    After receiving the newspaper, ye Siyu directly left the newspaper office, casually found a magic restaurant, sat down and began to read the newspaper. As before, ye Siyu was so eye-catching and attracted the eyes of many magicians.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this, and even has some expectations. If he wants someone to trouble him, he has an excuse to get some benefits.


    However, the magicians in diagonal lane are obviously some regular magicians. Before they are sure that ye Siyu is a dangerous person, they will not do anything to Ye Siyu. The most is to be vigilant and keep a distance from ye Siyu.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu finished reading all the newspapers about Harry Potter.


    He found that the time when he came into the world had not really started, but it was two years ago and now it was the end of 1992. He had missed the magic stone and secret room plot he was familiar with. Next, there were all the drama plots with only a little impression. It seemed that he had to be reborn this time.


    However, ye Siyu is not in a hurry to be reborn. Now he can collect the magic props of the world and determine where the bottom line of the world''s will is. It''s not too late to reborn after completing these.


    After ye Siyu ate the strange magic food, he left the restaurant and went to his next target, Ollivander wand store.


    Although Ye Siyu can use magic even without a wand, there is still some ambiguity when casting magic without a wand. In this world, no matter what magician, he will have a wand. Without a wand, he can''t cast magic.


    In order to pretend to be a magician perfectly, ye Siyu also needs a wand. In England, if you want to buy a good wand, everyone will recommend each other to the Ollivander wand store founded in 382 BC.


    Ollivander is one of the three major wand manufacturers in Europe. Many foreigners come to London to buy a wand made by him instead of buying it locally.


    Ollivander''s wand shop is a crowded, narrow and dilapidated shop, which can be easily found in the obvious position of Diagon Alley.


    You can see that there is a magic wand in front of the window on a faded purple pad for exhibition. The cabinets that reach the ceiling in the store are filled with thousands of magic wands in long and narrow boxes. Ye Siyu can feel strong or weak energy fluctuations from these magic wands.


    Ye Siyu felt that as long as he took the store as his own, he could complete at least half of his task.


    Of course, the heart belongs to the heart. Ye Siyu is not arrogant enough to feel that he can ignore all the strong people in the world.


    If you want to rob this shop, at least you can''t do it until he knows the magic of the world.


    "Hello, sir.", Ollivander, the boss of the magic wand shop, was stunned when he saw Ye Siyu coming in, and then said hello politely. For him, all the people who came in were guests. His favorite thing was to choose a magic wand for the guests.


    As for who the other party is, he doesn''t care much.


    "I want to buy a magic wand.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Please wait.", Ollivander said as he took out a tape measure from the cabinet.


    Ollivander will choose from them to find the magic wand suitable for each customer. Customers who buy the magic wand should first measure the arm length, forearm length, height, head circumference and other dimensions of the wand, and then select the wand according to these parameters.


    Each wand is different, because they use different Unicorn hair, phoenix tail feathers, dragon and snake nerves as the core, and use different quality wood as the wand body. These are powerful magic items. Each wizard is suitable for different wands. If you use Wands that should belong to other wizards, you can''t achieve the ideal effect.


    Soon, Ollivander helped Ye Siyu with these parameters, then took out one from many boxes, and then handed a black wand to Ye Siyu. "This is a wand made with black water snake nerve as the core and some magic materials, which took me half a year. I think it should be suitable for you."


    Ye Siyu took the wand and could feel that it was a wand close to the planetary level. It was already a very advanced wand.


    "Wave it, please.", Ollivander saw that ye Siyu didn''t move after taking the wand, so he reminded him.


    Ye Siyu nodded and waved his wand.


    At the moment when ye Siyu waved his wand, ye Siyu felt that the wand was drawing his magic.


    This is the principle of magic wand. As long as anyone holding a magic wand waves it, the magic in his body will be mobilized. Even those who touch magic for the first time can use the wand to release magic.


    When ye Siyu understood the principle of the wand, a scene that surprised him and Ollivander appeared.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as ye Siyu waved his wand, the whole wand exploded, from a magical wand to a useless fire stick.


    "How did this happen?", Ollivander stared at the scene.


    Although the wand looks very fragile, it is only a wooden stick, but when he made the wand, he cast the magic of increasing hardness on it. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to destroy it unless it is greatly impacted.


    And now it suddenly exploded. It was the first time he had encountered it since he opened the store.


    Ye Siyu was also at a loss. He didn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t do anything just now.

 Chapter 1070

    "How did this happen?", Ollivander scratched his messy hair, then took out a box containing a wand from the corner, handed the wand to Ye Siyu, "try again."


    Ye Siyu nodded. He also wanted to find out what the situation was.


    As before, after getting the wand, ye Siyu waved it.


    "Pa!"


    The wand burst again and turned into sawdust.


    "Strange, strange.", Ollivander walked to Ye Siyu and kept turning around each other. Compared with the destroyed wand, he was more curious about ye Siyu.


    His favorite is to make magic wands for different people, and now ye Siyu, an existence that can destroy the wand, completely hooks up his curiosity and curiosity.


    "The world''s instinctive aversion?", Ye Siyu looked at the wand in his hand and muttered. Just now his attention was all on the wand. He found that when the energy in his body was mobilized by the wand, the wand fought as hard as a person who drank highly toxic. Finally, he couldn''t bear the energy and burst.


    When ye Siyu was mobilized by the wand for the first time, he did not control the energy, but allowed it to be extracted, which made him feel that his energy mixed with a large number of attributes was too violent, which led to the explosion of the wand. Therefore, in the second time, he deliberately controlled and suppressed the energy, and only allowed the wand to mobilize the most peaceful non attribute magic.


    You should know that the magic of magicians in this world is not the purest non attribute magic, but has a variety of attributes. It can be said that their magic is definitely not as peaceful as ye Siyu, but even so, the magic wand burst.


    It can be seen that the magic wand burst has nothing to do with the attribute of energy, but the rules of the world do not allow the magic wand to use Ye Siyu''s magic.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu a little depressed. It seems that he can only find a wooden stick to pretend to be a magic wand.


    After understanding the reason why the wand burst, ye Siyu didn''t intend to stay here, but said goodbye to Ollivander: "excuse me."


    "Don''t go, sir.", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, Ollivander immediately stepped forward to stop him. He hasn''t figured out why Ye Siyu broke his wand and how he could let Ye Siyu leave.


    "Mr. Ollivander, I don''t know what else you want?", Ye Siyu looked at the old man in front of him and asked.


    "Let me look again. I''ll find the right wand for you.", Ollivander said excitedly.


    "I don''t have that much money.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    You know, as long as you pass through your own hand, the wand will burst. At that time, Ollivander will have trouble collecting money, and ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste time on these things.


    "No money.", Ollivander said, and then whether ye Siyu agreed or not, he pulled him back to the counter, and then stacked boxes of wands on the counter. He was ready to let Ye Siyu try one by one.


    Looking at the wand box in front of him, ye Siyu touched his chin with his right hand. He felt that he could use Ollivander''s character to plan some magic props for himself.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, Ollivander stopped, and the wand box in front of Ye Siyu was piled higher than him.


    "Try this one first. It''s a magic wand made of iron and wood wrapped with the snake tendon of iron snake as the core. It''s very hard.", Ollivander handed the first wand to Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    The wand burst in an instant.


    "Again, this is a magic wand made of human eating spider silk as the core and wrapped with dragon scale wood."


    "Pa!"


    "Go on, this is a magic wand made with the Dragon nerve of the iron dragon as the core and the dragon scale wrapped."


    "Pa!"


    ����


    Ollivander handed one wand after another to Ye Siyu for an attempt. There were fewer and fewer boxes on the counter. Finally, there was no box left on the counter. Ye Siyu''s feet were full of debris after the wand burst.


    "How did this happen and why?", Ollivander stared at the magic wand fragments at Ye Siyu''s feet. He had given all the magic wands known for their toughness to Ye Siyu, but none of them could make ye Siyu play his ability, which was really strange.


    However, the more so, the more excited he is. Such existence is very tempting for every wand maker, just like an uncut original stone. What they do is to make the original stone glow.


    "Mr. Ollivander, although I want to tell you, I don''t know, and I have something to do later. I don''t have time to try again.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he had just tried all his attributes and found that the results were the same. Now he can be sure that he can''t use the magic wand.


    "Have you never used a wand, sir?", Ollivander also heard Ye Siyu''s impatience. In order to avoid Ye Siyu''s aversion and lose such a precious experimenter, Ollivander did not insist on Ye Siyu''s continuous attempt, but asked Ye Siyu a question.


    "Yes, I never had a wand.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "How do you usually use magic?", Ollivander asked.


    "Cast without staff.", Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, and a flame burned on his fingers.


    After a month of contact, ye Siyu has mastered the skills of silent spell casting in the world. The purpose of the magic spell in the world is to make it easy for the caster to see and think of the magic he wants to use. As long as his mind is strong enough, he can use magic normally even if he doesn''t shout it out.


    "Cast without staff?", Ollivander was stunned.


    He knows how to cast magic without a wand. That''s the skill of magicians before the magic prop of wand was born. But with the emergence of wand, the troublesome way of casting magic without a wand almost disappeared. At least he had encountered it for the first time after living so long.


    "Mr. Ollivander, if there''s nothing else, I should leave.", Ye Siyu said. He could see that Ollivander was very curious about his ability to cast magic without a staff. With the other party''s character, he was likely to ask something again. He didn''t want to waste time and interrupt directly.


    "Sir, can you leave your contact information?", Ollivander asked. Next, he wanted to make a magic wand that ye Siyu could use, so he needed Ye Siyu''s cooperation.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded, left his contact information and left directly, ready to go to the next place, Guling Pavilion.


    If you say what is the most precious place with the most magic props in Harry Potter, it is definitely the gringott.


    Guling Pavilion is the only bank in the magic world operated by goblins. You can save money or rent a vault, because some of the bank''s vaults can only be opened by goblins in Guling Pavilion. Therefore, it can be said that it is the safest place in the world except for some forces'' treasures. The magic props hidden inside can definitely provide Ye Siyu with a lot of world origin.


    But when ye Siyu went in to Guling Pavilion, he found that the breath emitted from his body was too noticeable. As soon as he went in, all magicians and goblins looked at him, and some goblins looked at him and whispered.


    Their words didn''t hide at all. Ye Siyu could hear them clearly. They were all vigilant and suspected that they were thieves or robbers.


    It seems that he didn''t hide his breath. It''s difficult for him to enter the ancient Lingge.


    After taking a look at Guling Pavilion, ye Siyu turned and left directly to continue collecting his own intelligence.


    ����


    Time passed day by day, and soon two months passed, and it came to August 31.


    On this day, there were many people in the Leaky Cauldron bar. Many students in Hogwarts uniforms and their parents were chatting and eating. Because tomorrow is the opening time of Hogwarts, many people are going to Diagon lane to buy books and materials for school.


    "Hermione! I warn you! Don''t let this beast near the spot, or I''ll turn her into a teapot. "


    "He''s just a cat, Ron. What can he do? It''s his nature."


    "Cat? Is it a cat? I think it looks like a long haired pig. "


    "Their own mice are like smelly shoes and brushes. They still have the meaning to say something about others!"


    In the Leaky Cauldron bar, a teenager with flaming red hair, blue eyes and a dirty big mouse in his hand is arguing with a girl with thick and messy brown hair and a rabbit like big front teeth.


    They quarreled for a short time. A teenager with lightning scars on his forehead and round framed glasses ran down the stairs excitedly to stop their quarrel.


    After chatting for a while, the three sat down at the middle table and began to eat.


    The door of the Leaky Cauldron bar was opened and a figure came in.


    With the appearance of this figure, the originally bustling bar was quiet, leaving only the conversation between students and parents, and the playing noise of those drinkers disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?", Ron, with his mouth full of food, raised his head suspiciously, wondering why others didn''t speak.


    "So handsome.", Hermione exclaimed in a low voice, her bright brown eyes staring at the visitor.


    Harry frowned next to them. He found that the scar on his forehead was burning, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Siyu, who entered the Leaky Cauldron bar, also noticed the Hogwarts students who were watching him, immediately saluted them politely, and then directly entered the courtyard of the Leaky Cauldron bar.


    When ye Siyu left, the bar became lively again.


    "Who is that man?", Harry asked the bar staff, covering his forehead.


    "That''s a wandless Warlock. He''s a dangerous man.", The rickety barman whispered.


    "Wandless warlock?", Harry looked at Hermione, the Encyclopedia of knowledge.


    Hermione also shook her head. She had never heard of the name and heard it for the first time today.


    "He is a warlock from the East. He can cast without staff, which has long been lost in the magic world.", The employee explained.


    "Cast without staff?", Harry was still puzzled.


    "I know. I''ve seen this word in the history book. A long time ago, the manufacturing method of magic wand had not been improved. Before, many wizards could use magic even without magic wand. This ability is called wandless casting. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can cast magic without wand.", Hermione said in surprise.


    "Isn''t that great? Why is he a dangerous man, Asked Harry.


    "Down the alley, you know? Had it not been for the timely arrival of the Ministry of magic, the overturned Lane might have disappeared a month ago. ", The employee whispered.


    "You mean that man nearly destroyed the overturned lane?", Harry exclaimed. He went over the overturned lane and knew very well how messy the place was.


    "I don''t know. I just heard people say that.", The employee shrugged and was obviously reluctant to say too much about this.


    Harry looked at each other, and all three could see surprise and curiosity in each other''s eyes.


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu appeared on platform 9 and 3 / 4 of King''s Cross station. He was holding a letter with the sign of Hogwarts on it. He was going to teach in Hogwarts.


    In two months, ye Siyu not only inquired about the news of cherishing magic props, but also did the most thing to find a way to enter Hogwarts School.


    Not long after he came to Diagon Alley, ye Siyu spent only half a month figuring out most of the valuable magic props, and then he wanted to go to Hogwarts School.


    But Hogwarts school is not so easy to enter. In order to protect students and the school itself from foreign invasion and keep some secrets from outsiders, its exact location cannot be determined.


    If you want to go to Hogwarts School, only Hogwarts teachers, students and some specific members of the Ministry of magic can take the Hogwarts Express on platform 9 and 3 / 4 of King''s Cross station to Hogwarts School, otherwise you will be driven away.


    Of course, ye Siyu can also enter by force, but if he does, he will become a public enemy in the magic world.


    In order to avoid trouble, he can only find a way to become a Hogwarts teacher.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to be a teacher of Hogwarts. He can''t get in touch with Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts, so he thought of a way to show his muscles and let the magic world know that there is such a person as himself. As long as his strength is strong enough, he can definitely get in touch with Dumbledore.


    And even if Dumbledore can''t be attracted, he can also attract people from the Ministry of magic. At that time, he can use the Ministry of magic to help him enter Hogwarts.


    So ye Siyu deliberately revealed some of the magic props he collected in the overturned lane, attracting many black wizards and asking them to fight against him. Ye Siyu also showed his own element magic, directly condensing a large number of fireballs over the overturned lane to eliminate all black wizards. Finally, he attracted people from the Ministry of magic and his target Dumbledore.

 Chapter 1071

    At the beginning, the people of the Ministry of magic regarded Ye Siyu as an enemy and were ready to catch him.


    But ye Siyu was not a newcomer at that time. He had been able to use element magic and had a certain degree of defense against the causal magic in the world. How could those magicians of the Ministry of magic be the opponent of Ye Siyu, a soldier who had experienced countless battles? No one could insist on two rounds and be easily defeated.


    But ye Siyu didn''t die either. He just used ice magic to freeze each other''s hands or destroy their wands, making them lose their combat ability.


    When ye Siyu defeated the Ministry of magic with the potential to destroy the withered and decadent, they had to apply for support and sent Auror specially used to deal with the black wizard.


    However, the combat experience of magicians in this world is too poor. Even the elites of sorcerers like auro are not much better. At most, they support more rounds than ordinary magicians.


    Finally, they could only ask for help from Albus Dumbledore, the greatest magician in the magic world.


    Dumbledore, who received the distress signal from the Ministry of magic, immediately rushed to the overturned lane, but he was different from the people of the Ministry of magic. He did not attack Ye Siyu because of the strange smell emitted by Ye Siyu, but talked with Ye Siyu calmly and asked him why he created such a big formation.


    Facing Dumbledore''s inquiry, ye Siyu had already made preparations, so he directly said the reason.


    Dumbledore did not fully believe Ye Siyu''s explanation, but did not completely oppose it. Instead, Dumbledore hoped that ye Siyu could stop fighting and cooperate with the investigation of the Ministry of magic. However, the old-fashioned Ministry of magic did not agree and thought that ye Siyu must be captured and taken to Azkaban for imprisonment.


    Ye Siyu''s purpose was to enter Hogwarts, not Azkaban, so he chose to resist. As a result, ye Siyu defeated the people of the Ministry of magic with the momentum of rolling again. If Dumbledore hadn''t acted again, the people of the Ministry of magic would have been killed by Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this situation, Dumbledore also understood that it was impossible for ye Siyu and the Ministry of magic to sit down and talk calmly in a short time. In order to avoid the continued conflict between Ye Siyu and the Ministry of magic, which led to the danger of the dangerous magic world again, Dumbledore offered Ye Siyu to work as a teacher in Hogwarts.


    The Ministry of magic didn''t agree to Dumbledore''s request at the beginning, but without Dumbledore''s help, they couldn''t help Ye Siyu, a strange Warlock. Finally, they had to compromise and let Ye Siyu join Hogwarts.


    After calming the contradiction between Ye Siyu and the Ministry of magic, Dumbledore left with Ye Siyu and found a restaurant to sit down and chat.


    Ye Siyu knew Dumbledore''s character, so in the process of chatting, he tried his best to show himself as an oriental warlock curious about the British magic world.


    Not surprisingly, ye Siyu, an oriental magician who doesn''t need to use a magic wand and uses a magic completely different from other magicians, immediately aroused Dumbledore''s curiosity. After asking all kinds of questions and confirming that ye Siyu has no malice, Dumbledore also initially trusted Ye Siyu and gave Ye Siyu a ticket to Hogwarts.


    Ye Siyu also understands that Dumbledore does not fully trust himself, but brings himself into the scope that he is easy to monitor. Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this, because his goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether Dumbledore trusts himself or not.


    "Harry, look, it''s the wandless warlock yesterday."


    "Ron, keep your voice down! That''s a dangerous man! "


    "Why is he here?"


    When ye Siyu was waiting for the Hogwarts Express, he heard a voice discussing himself behind him. Turning around, ye Siyu found that three familiar voices were Harry, Hermione and Ron.


    Ye Siyu immediately nodded to the three of them, startling them.


    For Harry''s three little children, ye Siyu has a little idea, which can help him determine whether he can get the origin of the world by participating in the plot of the world. However, ye Siyu is not in a hurry to contact them, because he knows that Harry is the focus of Dumbledore''s attention. If he rashly comes forward to talk to each other, it is likely to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Before long, the Hogwarts Express had come, and the students got on the bus one after another.


    Ye Siyu didn''t hurry to get on the bus, but observed Harry and the three of them. After the three got on the bus, he went up and was ready to take this opportunity to contact each other, so that even if Dumbledore found out, he wouldn''t have any doubt.


    After Harry entered a private room, ye Siyu was ready to go in, but he found that it was full and didn''t squeeze in. Instead, he found the private room next door and sat down.


    Depending on the situation, the opportunity to contact Harry three was missed, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he just wanted to get familiar with the plot and find Hogwarts''s treasure house this time. He didn''t have to know the three.


    There are plenty of opportunities for ye Siyu to get acquainted with the three people in the future rebirth. There is no need to worry.


    After sitting down, ye Siyu took out a magic book to watch.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past, the original sunny weather has turned into heavy rain. Ye Siyu, who was reading, suddenly raised his head. He felt a strange smell outside, which is called fear.


    "Squeak!"


    Before ye Siyu could use his mental power to scan, the train suddenly stopped.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    The sudden situation made the students in the carriage feel at a loss. Seeing this, ye Siyu opened the door of the private room and came to the corridor to check the situation.


    The door of another private room also opened, and Harry came out. When he saw Ye Siyu, he was startled, and the scar on his forehead was hot.


    "Boom!"


    The van shook violently, and Harry was directly shocked to sit back in the private room. Ye Siyu didn''t care, but sent out his own perception to see what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?", On the other side, Hermione looked at Harry with an unnatural look.


    "The wandless Warlock is next door.", Harry explained that as soon as the voice fell, the lights in the car suddenly went dark.


    "Look outside!", Ron pointed out the window in panic. At the same time, the car and ship were covered with a layer of frost, and the temperature of the car dropped sharply, which made people tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The train shook violently again, and then Harry and others saw a strange figure dressed in a ragged cloak appear in the corridor.


    The slender palm of the strange figure waved and the door opened. Harry and the three could see that the strange creature was as rotten as in the water, with scabby palms. At the same time, the mood of nihilistic fear gradually occupied their hearts, making them hold their breath and move towards the back of the box.


    "You disgusting guys come at a bad time. I''m reading a wonderful story.", Just when Harry and the three were scared, a flat voice broke the quiet breath.


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the three people, a hand stretched out from the side and directly grasped the head of the strange figure, followed by a dazzling but not dazzling golden light. At the same time, a burst of sad screams echoed in everyone''s ears, so that they couldn''t help covering their ears.


    You can see that the strange figure gradually melts under the golden light, and the originally cold carriage becomes warm again, as if everything before was the environment.


    "Are you all right?", Ye Siyu''s figure appeared in front of the three.


    "No... nothing..." none of the three thought that the person who saved them would be the wandless warlock they discussed before.


    But their surprise didn''t last long. One harsh roar after another came to them. Then you can see many strange creatures flying here from the outside. It seems that they want to avenge Ye Siyu.


    Looking at these Dementors, ye Siyu opened his hands, and two light bombs emitting a warm atmosphere appeared in his hands.


    "Pa!"


    With a clap of both hands, a wave formed by the condensation of light spread around with Ye Siyu as the center.


    "Ah!"


    When the Dementor touched the aperture released by Ye Siyu, they all ended up the same as the one before, and all were melted by the holy light.


    The light released by Ye Siyu is not pure light, but light with divine attributes, which is fatal to Dementors, a dark creature.


    "Who are you?", When ye Siyu killed those Dementors, he was in a private room with Harry and others. The man who had slept since driving didn''t know when to wake up and was looking at Ye Siyu with a shocked face.


    He woke up when the Dementor opened the door, but when he was ready to drive the Dementor, ye Siyu also shot, but this was not what surprised him most. What surprised him most was that ye Siyu destroyed the Dementor.


    He knows very well how difficult Dementors are to deal with. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for a magician to drive him away, let alone destroy him. At least he has never seen such a powerful magic as ye Siyu.


    "Ye Siyu, Hogwarts elemental magic teacher.", Ye Siyu introduced himself.


    "Are you Hogwarts''s teacher?", Harry asked in unison. They thought Ye Siyu was a dangerous person. They never thought the other party would be a teacher.


    "Yes." Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What is elemental magic?", Harry wondered.


    "I don''t know.", Hermione and Ron shook their heads. Then they all looked at Ye Siyu and hoped that the other party could answer for them.


    "This problem will be discussed in class. Now I have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu looked at the end of the corridor and said faintly.


    Ye Siyu felt a spatial fluctuation. If he guessed correctly, the people from the Ministry of magic came.


    Ye Siyu also knows something about Dementors. He knows that they are guarding Azkaban. They suddenly appear here, which is obviously driven by people from the Ministry of magic.


    Now that they have eliminated these Dementors, the Ministry of magic can''t avoid trouble.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this. He also believes that the other party can''t help himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, another white figure like a soul rushed into the carriage where ye Siyu was, and then turned into several magicians, which made everyone in the carriage curious.


    "Who used that magic just now?", The first magician asked loudly.


    "Me.", Ye Siyu directly admitted.


    "Why did you kill Dementors?", Seeing ye Siyu admit, the magician asked angrily, pointing his wand at Ye Siyu. Obviously, if ye Siyu''s answer is not satisfactory to them, they will subdue him.


    "They are hurting my students. As a teacher, is there any problem with my action?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Are you Hogwarts''s teacher?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned the people of the Ministry of magic. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu, who looked like a senior student, would be a teacher.


    "Why can''t I be Hogwarts''s teacher, and I don''t like people pointing their wands at me, or I don''t mind letting him try the taste of being frozen.", Ye Siyu looked at the magicians of the Ministry of magic coldly and said.


    "What''s your attitude!", Ye Siyu''s tone of contempt for them made the magicians of the Ministry of magic angry.


    "Captain, he''s a wandless Warlock.", However, just when the magician was about to start, the man next to him grabbed each other and whispered.


    "It''s you!", The magician''s face was stiff, and all the words he was just about to say choked in his throat.


    Although the name of wandless Warlock is not very famous among ordinary magicians in the magic world, it is famous in the British Ministry of magic and some big families. Everyone knows that a man compromises the British Ministry of magic on his own.


    As a member of the Ministry of magic, he knew that things were not as simple as rumored.


    After Dumbledore saved Ye Siyu and made him a teacher of Hogwarts, the Ministry of magic did not give up, but continued to send personnel to secretly catch Ye Siyu. What only frightened them was that all the magicians who went to catch Ye Siyu were solved by Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t die, he also frozen those invaders into ice sculptures. There was nothing he could do. Finally, the Ministry of magic had to give up catching Ye Siyu.


    This not only makes Ye Siyu a thorn in the eye of the Ministry of magic, but also makes the magicians of the Ministry of magic fear it. Without determining to catch Ye Siyu 100%, the Ministry of magic doesn''t want to provoke Ye Siyu for the time being.


    "Yes, it''s me. Do you have a problem?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!", The magician of the Ministry of magic scolded.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers. Under the surprised eyes of the people, the magician instantly froze into an ice sculpture.

 Chapter 1072

    "Captain William!", Seeing their captain frozen into ice sculpture, the magicians of the Ministry of magic raised the wand they had put down again to aim at Ye Siyu.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?", Ye Siyu said faintly, with a biting chill in his tone, which made the people of the Ministry of magic shudder.


    No matter how high the magicians in this world are, they can only be regarded as ordinary people. Compared with some magicians in the magic world or high-level multi-dimensional magicians, they are still some novices. They have never felt Ye Siyu''s cold killing intention. Their fear of death made them put down their magic wand.


    "Take your people away and don''t let me see you again.", Ye Siyu said coldly.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The people of the Ministry of magic, if pardoned, immediately left with the captain frozen into ice sculpture in a burst of smoke.


    "Sir, would you be too......" Hermione asked with some worry as the people from the Ministry of magic left.


    Although she and ye Siyu didn''t know each other for ten minutes, the other party was also the one who helped them. Now the other party''s behavior undoubtedly offended the Ministry of magic. This is not a small thing.


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. They don''t have the courage to provoke me now.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    After fighting with the Ministry of magic in the open and in the dark for more than a month, ye Siyu knows very well how the Ministry of magic is the same department. To put it bluntly, it is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    After learning about the magic world, ye Siyu immediately investigated the forces that threatened him. The Ministry of magic and University families are his key targets. Among them, the Ministry of magic, which can be said to command the whole magic world, is Ye Siyu''s most concerned target.


    Other schools and families, as long as they don''t provoke each other, are unlikely to find themselves in trouble, but the Ministry of magic is different. It is equivalent to the power department of the magic world, formulating the laws and law enforcement of the magic world, which makes Ye Siyu have to be cautious.


    Ye Siyu was overturning the alley. In addition to drawing Dumbledore, he also wanted to test the idea of the top force of the Ministry of magic.


    Just after these rounds of trial, ye Siyu found that he thought too much of the Ministry of magic.


    Although the energy is suppressed because of the extremely close relationship between the rules of the world, in essence, the level of the world is still a low demon world without cultivation system. There is no strange place except that magic is mysterious and close to the rules of heaven and earth.


    In terms of attack means, ye Siyu is not the opponent of a soldier who can fight in all aspects of the world.


    Like other worlds, this world is the law of the jungle. The main reason why the Ministry of magic, a not too strong organization, can command the whole magic world is that Dumbledore and most of the top magicians do not have the idea of ruling the world and are willing to abide by the established rules.


    If every powerful magician wanted to change the world like Voldemort, the Ministry of magic would no longer exist.


    When meeting Dumbledore, ye Siyu found that Dumbledore''s energy intensity was not too strong, that is, the main god level was close to the single universe level. Therefore, it can be inferred that Voldemort should be similar.


    Although the Ministry of magic will be so afraid of Voldemort, which has a great relationship with his many black wizard followers, it is enough to show that this level of magician can stir up the situation in the whole magic world. Ye Siyu is indeed not the main god level, but he is definitely much more destructive attack magic than Voldemort, a black wizard.


    After the Ministry of magic saw his strength and temper, he didn''t believe that the Ministry of magic dared to provoke himself easily, at least before he clearly showed that he wanted to destroy the regulations formulated by the Ministry of magic.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s answer, Hermione doesn''t understand what they mean. They don''t know why the Ministry of magic dare not provoke Ye Siyu.


    Unlike Hermione, another person in the private room, Remus John lupin, deeply looked at Ye Siyu. As a person who has been wandering in the magic world for a long time, he knows how powerful the Ministry of magic is. Now he is so afraid of a young man. Ye Siyu is definitely not simple. He feels that he must know ye Siyu well next.


    With the Dementor incident over, the train started again and headed in the direction of Hogwarts.


    About half a day later, it was close to dusk. Hogwarts Express stopped at a railway station, which is the terminal Hogwarts station.


    But it''s Hogwarts station, but the essence is that the station is still a long distance from Hogwarts School.


    When they got off the bus, they could see a tall man with a large mole skin coat and a beard standing at the exit.


    "Hagrid!", Seeing the man, Harry and the three ran forward excitedly to hug each other.


    "Harry, Hermione, Ron, how was your holiday?", Hagrid hugged the three and said with concern.


    "Good. Why are you here?", Harry nodded and asked.


    "I''m here to pick someone up.", Hagrid replied directly that he would have entered the forbidden forest as usual today and told the magical creatures not to make trouble at the beginning of school. Who knows Dumbledore asked him to pick up a new teacher.


    "Pick up? Who are you going to pick up? ", Ron wondered.


    "Pick me up.", A dull voice came from behind, and ye Siyu came over.


    "Are you Siyu ye, the teacher of elemental magic?", Hagrid put his eyes on Ye Siyu. Before he came, Dumbledore told him to be optimistic about ye Siyu, not to let him conflict with the students, but also let him observe Ye Siyu, and then tell him the conclusion after observation.


    Dumbledore''s reminder made Hagrid very concerned, because he had known Dumbledore for so long. He rarely saw Dumbledore pay so much attention to a person. He only met this situation twice, the first was Voldemort Tom mavoro riddle, and the second was Harry Potter who defeated Voldemort.


    Ye Siyu is now the third person and has to be paid attention to by Hagrid.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, and handed the letter left by Dumbledore to Hagrid for confirmation.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Rupert Hagrid, the key keeper of Hogwarts.", After confirming Ye Siyu''s identity, Hagrid stretched out his palm several times that of ordinary people.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu shook hands with Hagrid politely.


    After a few words, Hagrid took Ye Siyu, Harry and others to Hogwarts.


    After several turns of carriage and ship, ye Siyu finally came to Hogwarts magic school.


    This is a magnificent building built on the mountain. It emits a simple and mysterious atmosphere all the time. Even if it is far away, ye Siyu can feel energy fluctuations one after another. Obviously, there are a lot of cherished magic props hidden in it. Otherwise, it would not emit so many energy fluctuations.


    You should know that after ye Siyu''s strength is suppressed in the world, his perception ability is also greatly suppressed. He can only perceive things close to him. Now he can feel energy fluctuations so far away from Hogwarts School. This shows how strong the magic props in Hogwarts school are.


    Soon, under the leadership of Hagrid, ye Siyu came to a room at the top of Hogwarts. An old man with silver hair, white beard, neat care, half moon glasses and wisdom is sitting on the desk. This old man is Albus Dumbledore, the most powerful wizard in the magic world.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m glad you can come here. I''m here to welcome you on behalf of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.", Dumbledore stood up and went to Ye Siyu to welcome him. At the same time, he was relieved.


    When he met Ye Siyu, Dumbledore used divination to confirm Ye Siyu''s situation. Finally, he came to the conclusion that ye Siyu would benefit the magic world and worry that ye Siyu might destroy the magic world. As a result of this divination, he had met Voldemort and Harry, That''s why he came forward to mediate the struggle between Ye Siyu and the Ministry of magic and put forward the invitation to let Ye Siyu join Hogwarts School, in order to further confirm Ye Siyu''s situation and guide him.


    During this period, he exchanged many questions with Ye Siyu. Finally, he came to the conclusion that ye Siyu is a gentle person who treats his friends and cruel to his enemies. Then, after learning that ye Siyu can cast magic without a staff and can use a rare element magic in the magic world, he invited Ye Siyu.


    I hope I can further contact Ye Siyu and understand him.


    At the beginning, Dumbledore had no hope that ye Siyu would choose to join Hogwarts, but what surprised him was that ye Siyu agreed.


    However, after getting Ye Siyu''s promise, he did not fully trust ye Siyu and thought it was just perfunctory. Therefore, after saying goodbye to Ye Siyu, he has been using his own channels to investigate Ye Siyu, hoping to know what kind of person Ye Siyu is from his past.


    Unfortunately, the Warlock is too mysterious. Even though he is called the greatest wizard in the magic world, he has little contact and can''t find any useful information. Finally, he can only focus on Ye Siyu''s life after he came to England.


    After knowing that the Ministry of magic has been looking for ye Siyu trouble, Dumbledore is more and more worried that ye Siyu will become the next Voldemort.


    Now seeing ye Siyu come to Hogwarts as agreed, his inner worries have been put down a lot. At least Ye Siyu has come. He also has the opportunity to change Ye Siyu and make him a person who is conducive to the magic world, rather than a person who endangers the magic world and the world like Voldemort.


    "Mr. Ye, next, you will become the element magic teacher of Hogwarts magic school, specially teaching students your unique element magic. During this period, we will not restrict your activities. Of course, some rules should be observed, such as restricted areas..." after a few words with Ye Siyu, Dumbledore introduced Ye Siyu''s next work.


    "Headmaster, I will abide by the school rules.", Ye Siyu nodded and agreed. Of course, that''s what he said. Ye Siyu didn''t think so in his heart. He came to Hogwarts to cherish the magic props hidden inside. How could he not go to those restricted areas.


    Dumbledore also nodded. Although he didn''t really believe Ye Siyu in his heart, he knew how curious Ye Siyu, a powerful magician, was about all kinds of things, but ye Siyu at least showed his attitude. Dumbledore wouldn''t care too much as long as the other party didn''t do anything too special.


    "Hagrid, take Mr. Ye to visit the school, and then take him to the classroom and dormitory..." after getting Ye Siyu''s answer, Dumbledore nodded and arranged Ye Siyu''s next trip.


    ����


    The next morning, in the auditorium of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, some Hogwarts students played the school song of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry with the cooperation of magic toads under the command of a short male wizard.


    With the music playing, all kinds of fantastic scenes appear in the auditorium, and all kinds of animals condensed by photoelectric play in mid air.


    Ye Siyu, sitting in the back seat of the band, looked at the band in surprise. He had to say that magic in this world has some advantages other than fighting. Magicians in other worlds don''t deliberately use magic to perform.


    The performance ended with the applause of the crowd. The singing students went down and sat back in their seats, and Dumbledore also stood up from his seat and walked to the golden owl magic microphone in the center of the platform, and then made a speech for the new semester, which is no different from that of ordinary schools. "In the new academic year, welcome back to Hogwarts. Before you get dizzy, I have a few words to say. "


    "First of all, I have good news to tell you that Professor Remus John lupin has agreed to be the teacher of defense against the dark arts. Welcome, professor.", Dumbledore stretched out his left hand and let the crowd look to his left seat.


    Immediately someone stood up in the professor''s chair. It was the man on the train who sat in the same private room with Harry


    "Because of a slight physical defect, our teacher in the class of protecting magical animals decided to retire, but fortunately, it was us, Rupert Hagrid, who succeeded him.", When the crowd applauded the new professor, Dumbledore introduced Hagrid''s new job to the crowd, which excited Harry Hermione and others who were familiar with Hagrid.


    Dumbledore stretched out his hand and pressed it with both hands to calm the students. Then he said again: "I think some students should have received the news. We will add a new course in the next semester. Next, I will introduce the teachers of this new course to you."

 Chapter 1073

    "New curriculum? Have you heard? "


    "No, I don''t know."


    "I know. I heard it''s a course called elemental magic."


    "Elemental magic, what''s that?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    ����


    With Dumbledore''s announcement, the whole auditorium became lively, and all the students were discussing the new curriculum.


    You should know that it has been hundreds of years since the last new course astronomy was added. Now a new subject is added again. It''s strange that students don''t pay attention.


    Seeing the students'' enthusiastic response, Dumbledore nodded to Ye Siyu sitting next to Mileva McGonagall, Dean of Gryffindor. Ye Siyu also stood up knowingly to let the students know himself.


    "Welcome to our elemental magic course, Professor Siyu Ye.", Dumbledore immediately introduced.


    "This professor is so handsome."


    "No matter how difficult this course is, I must take it."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As ye Siyu stood up, the students gathered warm applause again, especially the female students, who beat much harder than the male students.


    Although they are magicians, they are no different from ordinary women in the treatment of handsome men, not to mention that the male teachers in Hogwarts are not as gloomy and frightening as magic medicine Snape, or as old as magic spell learning Filius Flavi. None of them can see.


    Now ye Siyu, a handsome Professor, joins us. Of course, they are excited. Even if they don''t understand the course, it''s better to look at a handsome guy like Ye Siyu.


    "Finally, at the request of the Ministry of magic, I''m here to make you uneasy. In the coming period, Hogwarts will receive a group of special guests, from the Dementors of Azkaban to Sirius, Sirius o''laine black, After everyone''s welcome to Ye Siyu slowed down, Dumbledore announced another news.


    Just as Dumbledore said, the news made the students present feel very uneasy.


    Many students here took the last Hogwarts Express today and also saw the terrible Dementors. Although they don''t know why those Dementors disappeared, it doesn''t prevent them from being afraid.


    "Dementors will guard every entrance. Although the Ministry of magic guarantees that their existence will not affect our daily activities, they still want to remind you that Dementors are the most evil creatures. They can''t distinguish between prey and people in the way. Therefore, I give you a reminder. Don''t give them reasons to hurt you. Dementors are born without forgiveness.", Dumbledore did not stop because of the students'' fear, but looked serious and continued to tell the students about Dementors.


    However, he also knew that students should not be too afraid, so he finally added: "but you should remember that happiness is everywhere. No matter how dark, as long as we light the heart lamp, the darkness will no longer be terrible."


    While talking, they used to extinguish and light the candles on the owl microphone to relieve the students'' inner fear.


    However, his actions had little effect, and the fear of the students who had seen Dementors did not abate much.


    "Headmaster, what should we do if we meet Dementors?", When Dumbledore finished, a worried voice came, which was asked by Harry. Although Ye Siyu''s involvement in the relationship led to the Dementor not absorbing his happiness, the Dementor still left a great shadow in his heart.


    "Yes, what should we do?"


    "I don''t want to meet those guys."


    Harry''s question resonated with the students who had seen Dementors and worried.


    Harry''s problem also bothered Dumbledore. Dealing with Dementors is just an easy and ordinary thing for him, a wizard who is proficient in all kinds of advanced magic. As long as a patron saint curse can be solved, but Harry and others are different. Most of them are apprentices who have just been in contact with magic for a year or two, I haven''t had a chance to touch the advanced magic of patron saint curse. I can''t resist or run in the face of Dementors, a dark creature.


    To prevent some naughty students from teasing Dementors and dying, he will emphasize this problem so seriously.


    At this time, Dumbledore found that Hermione, who had been playing with Harry, was raising her right hand and waving it.


    "Miss Granger, do you have any questions?", Asked Dumbledore.


    "Headmaster, didn''t Professor Ye use a magic to destroy those Dementors on the train? Can we learn that magic? ", Hermione immediately asked her doubts. She didn''t forget the scene when ye Siyu killed Dementors in the train. The warm light was yearning.


    "It depends on Professor Ye.", Hearing Hermione''s question, Dumbledore looked at Ye Siyu again.


    He knows about ye Siyu''s extermination of Dementors yesterday.


    According to the Ministry of magic and Professor Lu Ping on the train, ye Siyu only used a magic similar to the patron saint curse to eliminate most Dementors.


    You know, even for him, who is called the greatest male wizard in the world, if he wants to destroy Dementors without any preparation, he needs some special magic for souls such as unforgivable curse, and this magic is still one-to-one, which is absolutely impossible to eliminate a large number of Dementors in an instant like Ye Siyu.


    As for Lupin''s possibility of regarding Ye Siyu''s patron saint curse as other magic, he did not doubt it, because Lupin''s next defense against the dark arts course included the patron saint curse, and he could not be mistaken.


    So he was also very curious about ye Siyu''s magic.


    But he had to deal with the appeasement of the students and the questioning of the Ministry of magic yesterday. He didn''t ask immediately, but planned to ask him alone after the opening ceremony. Now Hermione asked, and he also wanted to see what happened to Ye Siyu''s magic.


    With Hermione''s question, the students in the auditorium looked at Ye Siyu again.


    "As long as you are willing to learn, I can teach. Of course, whether you can learn depends on you, because the elemental magic I teach will be very different from the magic you are learning now.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Although the use principle of magic in this world is different from that in most of the world, as long as you learn ''magic'', the later things are almost the same, and even easier to use in this world dominated by idealistic magic.


    Of course, because the two theories are very different, ye Siyu estimates that few people can learn.


    "Professor, can we have a look at the so-called elemental magic?"


    "Take a look! Take a look! "


    As one student took the lead in booing, the other students shouted.


    Dumbledore looked at Ye Siyu and asked him what he meant.


    "Since you want to see it, I won''t spoil your fun. Just now, I''m here to show you the magic I want to teach, so that you can have a bottom in your heart.", Ye Siyu stood up and said.


    Dumbledore ordered his wand, removed the owl microphone and returned to his seat to make room for ye Siyu to show his magic.


    Ye Siyu nodded and thanked Dumbledore, then went to the center to prepare the students of Hogwarts to show his unique magic.


    "The shortest time for all of you to learn magic should be one year. Who can tell me what the basic magic is?", Ye Siyu didn''t show it immediately, but asked faintly.


    "I, I, I!", The most positive is Hermione, still waving her raised right hand.


    Ye Siyu immediately reached out for a sign.


    "Soften, cut, unlock, float, lock, repair, repel, wand glow, and fire.", As Xueba, Hermione immediately said the magic spell of the first graders.


    "Very good. Can you summarize the characteristics of these spells?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s question came out, both Hermione and other students present and the teachers on the podium whispered. They also heard this question for the first time.


    "Living, unlocking, floating or repairing, all the spells are for a better life.", Ye Siyu didn''t let everyone think for long, so he said the answer directly.


    When they heard the speech, they all showed a suddenly enlightened look. As ye Siyu said, all the spells learned by the first grade students are for life.


    "Professor Ye, what does this have to do with the elemental magic you teach?", Hermione wondered.


    "If the magic you usually learn is the magic in life, then the magic I teach is war magic.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "War magic?", The students looked puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Headmaster, I don''t think the auditorium is suitable for my next magic show. Can I change the terrain a little?", Ye Siyu did not answer immediately, but looked at Dumbledore and asked.


    Dumbledore, curious about ye Siyu''s so-called war magic, nodded. He also wanted to see what kind of magic Ye Siyu''s magic was.


    With Dumbledore''s instruction, ye Siyu clapped his hands, and the void began to refract. The auditorium was folded together like a lens. At the same time, the space of the auditorium was not extended, turning the auditorium the size of three basketball courts into the size of a football field.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, both senior students who are about to graduate and students who have been in school for two years, such as Harry Hermione, issued a burst of startling voices. It is the first time they have seen this magical picture.


    "Space remodeling magic?"


    Not to mention students, even Dumbledore and other famous magicians showed surprise when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "There''s enough room now.", Ye Siyu, who used the mirror space, smiled.


    "Professor Ye, is this one of the elemental magic?", Hermione asked excitedly.


    "This is the advanced use of space magic in elemental magic.", Ye Siyu replied that this is the Marvel Universe magic he used by using the magic principles of the Harry Potter World. Although it can not directly enter the mirror world like the Marvel Universe, it can also create a mirror space that can last for a period of time.


    "It''s amazing."


    "I want to learn, too."


    After learning that this is the so-called element magic, the students'' faces showed an excited look. Ye Siyu''s magic was stronger than all the magic they needed before.


    "Well, I''ll now officially show you the elemental magic I''m going to teach later.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth to stabilize the students'' emotions and went to the part of the space extended by the mirror space.


    "Elemental magic is like its name. It uses elemental magic. What is an element? In my opinion, the world is the integration of elements. ", Ye Siyu began to explain the principle of elemental magic.


    "Fire, water, earth, thunder, wind.", Ye Siyu kept saying the names of the elements, one after another in line with Ye Siyu''s elements. The fist sized Dharma ball appeared on Ye Siyu''s head and rotated slowly.


    "Elemental magic is the magic that applies these elements to combat.", Ye Siyu threw his right hand, and the elemental magic balls on his head fell one by one towards the nearby open space, emitting all kinds of light. "This is the simplest shaping magic in elemental magic, which condenses the elements into a magic ball to attack."


    "Of course, foundation does not mean weakness. As long as you are proficient, the basic skills can also become the existence of destroying heaven and earth.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand and a fireball burning with fire appeared again.


    But ye Siyu didn''t throw it out, but was holding it high.


    Under the attention of the public, the fireball expanded rapidly. From the beginning, it was only the size of fist to the size of basketball. "This is the advanced intermediate magic burst fireball of element method ball, and its power is several times that before."


    However, this is not over yet. The fireball the size of a basketball continues to expand and instantly becomes a large fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters, just like a small sun. A hot breath comes to the face and makes all the population dry. "This is the advanced magic prison fireball of burst fireball, which can easily blow a house into powder."


    Seeing that everyone was sweating, ye Siyu shook his right hand. The huge fireball shrank at a visible speed and finally changed back to the original fist size.


    But people with clear eyes can see that the fireball appeared in is very different from the previous one. The previous fireball was red, but now the fireball is red and black, and there is no flame on it. It looks like an iron ball burned red.


    "The power of shaping magic in elemental magic is that you can control the size and power of magic at will. For example, the fireball in my hand seems to be a low-level fireball, but its energy has reached the level of purgatory fireball.", Ye Siyu threw the fireball out.


    "Boom!"


    The soaring flame rose with a deafening explosion.

 Chapter 1074

    "Gollum!"


    Feeling the hot breath, all the people present couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They were all shocked by the momentum made by Ye Siyu.


    "Of course, this is just a simple display of fire element magic. In addition to fireballs, you can also shape flames into raindrops.", Ye Siyu didn''t care how shocked everyone was and continued to perform the next magic.


    As soon as his right hand was raised, a fire cloud appeared on his head. The rain formed by the condensation of fire drops after drops suddenly formed a sea of fire in the area in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Is this the magic of war?", Dumbledore murmured gravely.


    Ye Siyu''s elemental magic, which is completely different from his previous magic, has had a great impact on him. It is the first time he has seen that magic has such great destructive power, just like the missile invented by human beings.


    As a great power in the magic world, he is familiar with all kinds of magic and knows very well that no magic in the current magic can cause damage comparable to the elemental magic exerted by Ye Siyu.


    Before, those unforgivable spells were completely playing tricks in front of Ye Siyu''s elemental magic, and there was no comparability at all.


    At this time, Dumbledore regretted letting Ye Siyu come to Hogwarts as a teacher.


    He could think that if such magic were popularized, the balance between magic society and ordinary human society would probably be broken, resulting in various situations.


    In the magic world, there is no lack of his former lover Garrett greendevo and student Voldemort. They feel that magic should not be hidden, but lead the society as the master. Otherwise, countless people will not respond to Voldemort''s call and become Death Eaters.


    But even so, most people dare not do so, but abide by the rules of the magic world. The reason why they do so is not because of love, nor rules, but lack of power.


    They are not as powerful as Garrett greendevo and Voldemort to compete with the strength of the whole magic world, nor do they have the charm to attract many people to join their command, so most people will not really do anything until they die, and the most is to be a strong man.


    Moreover, ordinary human beings do not mean that they have no strength to bind chickens, guns that can easily take lives, missiles that can easily blow up a building, nuclear bombs that can easily destroy a city, and countless weapons that can destroy heaven and earth have been manufactured.


    Once there is a conflict between the magic world and modern society, people in the magic world may gain the upper hand in a short time, but magic is indeed magical, but it is not strong enough to easily destroy human society. In addition, most people in the magic world are not pure blood wizards, and many people have many Muggle relatives and friends like Hermione, They will never let the black wizard rule the world. With the passage of time, it must be the magic world that fails.


    It was through this that he always supported the rules formulated by the Ministry of magic, and even he himself was one of the makers of these rules.


    However, ye Siyu''s elemental magic is different. He knows the whole leopard from a glimpse. Although Ye Siyu only shows a small part of magic, as a well-known magician, he can see how terrible Ye Siyu''s magic is.


    Once this magic was popularized, Dumbledore believed that many black wizards would be willing to learn.


    He also finally understood why Ye Siyu called elemental magic war magic. This is the magic derived specifically for battle. He can imagine how amazing the damage caused by this magic in battle.


    "Headmaster, is it really good for the students to learn such magic?", MEG next to Dumbledore was worried. She also saw the impact of Ye Siyu''s magic.


    Dumbledore did not answer because he did not know whether his original decision was correct.


    When Dumbledore and other old magicians had a headache for ye Siyu''s elemental magic, ye Siyu continuously displayed the primary and advanced magic of different elements, which greatly shocked the audience, especially the male students.


    If the gun cart ball is the three most exciting things for boys in modern society, magic, broom and Quidditch are the most exciting things for boys in the magic world. The gun cart ball, magic broom and Quidditch, in short, are the three most emotional behaviors of destruction, speed and entertainment.


    The destructive power of Ye Siyu''s Magic now can definitely cause adrenaline surge in men.


    "Professor Ye, is this elemental magic?", Under the cheers of the boys, Hermione asked with some disappointment.


    Although some women like gun cart ball as much as men, most women prefer the latter two. As for the first one, most girls don''t like it very much.


    "Of course, it''s not just that. In addition to the magic I just showed for fighting, there are many magic like the mirror space I first showed, like the hand of this arcane magician.", While explaining, ye Siyu gathered magic to form a huge mage''s hand, and then made various gestures in front of the people.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Siyu''s magic once again aroused the surprised voice of the people. They once again realized the magic of element magic taught by Ye Siyu.


    "Cough, Professor Ye, it''s not early, and the students are almost at the time of formal class. Let''s end our presentation here.", After ye Siyu showed several daily magic, Dumbledore interrupted.


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, ye Siyu nodded, immediately removed the magic and changed the auditorium back to its original appearance.


    "Headmaster, can I ask another question?", Then Hermione spoke again.


    "Miss Granger, it can only be one problem.", Dumbledore agreed.


    "Professor Ye, where''s your wand?", Hermione immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    As soon as Hermione''s question came out, the students present also noticed it. They had always thought Ye Siyu was strange when performing magic, but they couldn''t tell where it was for a moment. Now, after Hermione''s question, they also found out where it was strange, That is, ye Siyu didn''t hold a magic wand when he cast his magic.


    When she was at the Leaky Cauldron bar, Hermione heard that ye Siyu could cast spells without a staff. She was very curious about this legendary ability. Now when she sees Ye Siyu, of course, she won''t miss such an opportunity to understand.


    "Miss Granger, this problem involves wandless casting, which is difficult to explain in a short time.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he noticed some changes in Dumbledore''s eyes after he showed the elemental magic, and knew that he could not continue to show it.


    After hearing the speech, Hermione knew that her problem was too abrupt. She immediately apologized and said, "Professor, I''m sorry, I''m just curious."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain this in class.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Thank Professor Ye for his presentation. After the opening ceremony, you can go back to rest and prepare for the next course.", Dumbledore announced a few words, and then motioned Ye Siyu to follow up.


    At the beginning, Dumbledore arranged for ye Siyu to have classes twice a week in each grade. But after seeing ye Siyu''s magic, Dumbledore felt that he needed to modify Ye Siyu''s curriculum and reduce the curriculum.


    He can''t let elemental magic flow out until he knows whether elemental magic will harm the balance between the magic world and modern society.


    Finally, he decided that ye Siyu had changed from giving classes to each grade every week to only giving classes to the second grade students who had just come into contact with magic, but were not familiar with Harry and others to a certain extent. This can not only observe Ye Siyu''s elemental magic, but also avoid the extensive outflow of elemental magic.


    Ye Siyu had no objection to Dumbledore''s decision. Instead, he raised his hands and feet to welcome the decision. His original purpose was not to teach, but to investigate. Now this curriculum arrangement can give ye Siyu more time to explore Hogwarts School. How could he object.


    After deciding the course arrangement, ye Siyu spent the next few days wandering around the school alone to further familiarize himself with the location of Hogwarts. This day is also the time for his formal teaching.


    Because of the opening ceremony, the students met on the way would greet Ye Siyu and express their willingness to follow Ye Siyu to learn magic.


    In addition to the systematic education method of school, the most common teaching methods in Harry Potter World are family inheritance and one-to-one master-student inheritance.


    Although the Ministry of magic stipulates that minor wizards cannot use magic before the age of 11, most wizard families ignore this rule. Many wizard family students will systematically learn magic knowledge at home before entering school, and even use magic long ago.


    For example, Koizumi HONGKO is a typical representative. According to her, she has not attended a magic school. She is taught by her family.


    Entering a magic school is mainly to cultivate contacts. Otherwise, the knowledge accumulation of a wizard family is definitely not comparable to the systematic education of a magic school.


    This kind of thing is very common in the magic world. Some capable wizard families will help their children find teachers not long after they are born. The teachers here are not teachers who teach in magic schools for several years, but teachers who follow teachers until they become masters.


    There is no lack of smart people among the students. They can see at a glance how much potential the elemental magic taught by Ye Siyu is. It is a solid thigh. As long as they hold it, it is absolutely promising.


    Ye Siyu refused all these people''s requests. He didn''t have time to be a master. Of course, if the other party can contribute some magic props, it''s not impossible.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu had some brain holes. He felt that he could use element magic to exchange some magic props with some wizard families, so that he didn''t need to collect magic props at the risk of being attacked by the magic world.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, he came to his classroom, the defense against the dark arts classroom on the second floor.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, the originally noisy classroom suddenly became quiet. Everyone sat upright and made a good impression on Ye Siyu as much as possible.


    "Dear students, although this is the first class, I don''t think I need to introduce myself again. Let''s start the first class directly. Today''s class is very simple. You can ask me and answer. You can ask all the questions about elemental magic.", Ye Siyu was also unambiguous and went straight to the theme, "who will ask the first question."


    "I, I, I!"


    "I asked!"


    The students immediately raised their hands to be the first to ask questions.


    "Miss Granger.", Ye Siyu pointed to Hermione and said.


    Hermione, named by Ye Siyu, smiled happily and stood up with a whoosh to ask her question, "Professor Ye, don''t we have books to learn elemental magic?"


    For her school bully, books are her favorite thing. Now ye Siyu starts teaching directly and doesn''t send books or ask them to prepare books, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "No, elemental magic can''t be learned by books.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Element magic is a magic modified by Ye Siyu according to the idealistic magic of the world. There is no specific spell. What''s more, it depends on his own will. Books are only some references at most and have no decisive role.


    "Next, Mr. Potter.", After answering Hermione''s question, ye Siyu pointed to Harry and said.


    "Professor Ye, what is wandless casting?", Harry said his question with a surprised look on his face.


    As soon as Harry''s question came out, everyone looked at Ye Siyu and cocked up their ears for fear of missing a word.


    After the opening ceremony, the ability of wandless casting became the most concerned problem of Hogwarts school except element magic. They also asked teachers of other subjects. Just like them, those teachers only read wandless casting from books and can''t even understand it. How can they answer this question, This has attracted more and more attention.


    "Before answering this question, let me ask you a question. Who can tell me what the function of the wand is?", Ye Siyu didn''t answer immediately, but asked with a smile.


    "The tool used by the wizard to perform magic is made of wood wrapped with magic materials..." Hermione, as a learning bully, said her knowledge about the wand bit by bit.


    "Miss Granger, I asked about the function of the wand, not the information.", In the middle of Hermione''s speech, ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Do... The function is..." Hermione, who was interrupted, immediately panicked and kept thinking about the books she had read, trying to find the answer. However, after thinking for a while, she couldn''t think of a reason.

 Chapter 1075

    "Hee hee, our Gryffindor know it all also has something we don''t know.", Looking at Hermione who couldn''t answer, Ron opened his loss. He used to be hurt by Hermione. He didn''t study well. Now he finally has a chance to fight back. How could he miss it.


    "I... Ron, you!", Ron''s words made Hermione more nervous because she couldn''t answer, and she was about to cry.


    "Well, it''s normal to think of nothing. Don''t be nervous.", Ye Siyu comforts Hermione, who is flustered because she can''t say the effect of the wand, but the effect is very little. Hermione is still sad.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu waved his right hand and used a tranquility technique.


    Hermione, who was originally excited, only felt a cool flow in her heart, and all her irritability and sadness disappeared at this moment. This surprised her. She immediately looked at Ye Siyu, and her intuition told her that the change was caused by Ye Siyu.


    "This is the spirit of elemental magic, the tranquility of magic, which can appease.", Noticing Hermione''s eyes, ye Siyu explained.


    "It''s amazing.", Hermione exclaimed that it was the first time she had met this kind of magic that could affect others'' mood.


    "Well, sit down. I''ll explain the function of the wand to you. Take notes.", Ye Siyu said.


    Hearing the speech, the students opened their notebooks and picked up a quill pen to record what ye Siyu said next.


    "Witches are called witches because they have magic in their bodies... If there is no appropriate method, this magic will always be hidden in your bodies... And the function of the wand is to guide this magic out.", Ye Siyu explained to the students bit by bit.


    Although he became a teacher only to win Dumbledore''s trust, it does not mean that he really only said some perfunctory words. He really said his improved magic foundation.


    Of course, it''s their business whether they can understand or not. What should be said has been said.


    "I see.", After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, the smarter students such as Hermione and others suddenly understood what ye Siyu said, while Ron and others seemed to be listening to the heavenly book and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about this, because the magic he taught was completely different from the local magic in the world.


    "Professor Ye, that is to say, as long as we control the magic in our body, whether there is a magic wand or not is the same?", Knowing the function of the wand, Hermione immediately asked.


    "No, it''s better to have a wand than no wand. Wands can improve your efficiency in using magic.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He doesn''t use a wand because he can''t use the wand in this world. It doesn''t mean that casting without a wand is better than casting with a wand. If it''s really better than good or bad, casting without a wand is much worse than casting with a wand, which can only be regarded as the method of no method.


    "In other words, it''s no use casting without a staff. What else should we learn?", Ron make complaints about it. If he could learn less, he would be very happy.


    "Mr. Weasley, please stand up and let''s try whether it''s useful to cast a spell without a stick.", Facing Ron''s Tucao, ye Siyu make complaints about him.


    "Well.", Ron, named by Ye Siyu, looked stiff. He knew he had said the wrong thing.


    Under the laughter of others, Ron stood up with a red face.


    "Now you can use all the magic you can with me, no matter what magic it is.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Professor, that''s not very good.", Ron asked nervously. He was worried that ye Siyu would take him as a white mouse.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu waved, and the students between him and Ron were immediately pulled apart by an invisible force, making Ye Siyu and Ron sit opposite each other.


    "Professor, I''m really coming.", Seeing this posture, Ron knew he would go if he didn''t want to go again.


    "Come on, don''t worry about hurting me. If your magic can work on me, I''ll give Gryffindor 50 points, which is all I can give this semester.", Ye Siyu encouraged.


    In Hogwarts, each teacher has a specific score that can be awarded to four colleges in a semester, and ye Siyu''s score is 50.


    "Ron, come on!"


    "Fifty cents."


    The students of Gryffindor college who were just making fun of Ron''s death have changed their painting style to cheer Ron up. They can get 50 points on the first day of school, which is definitely the first time in the history of the school.


    "I''ll come on.", Hearing the cheering of his friends, Ron nodded and plucked up the courage to pick up his wand and aim at Ye Siyu.


    "Yugadim, Leviosa!", Ron waved his wand and used the suspension spell on Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t react. Let alone float, he didn''t even move his clothes.


    Ron was stunned at this scene. He didn''t expect it.


    "Ron, don''t be in a daze and continue to use magic.", Hermione warned.


    "All Petrochemical!"


    "Legs stand stiff and stop dead!"


    "Tarantella dance!"


    "Except your weapon!"


    Ron reacted immediately when he heard the words. He kept waving his wand and shouted out one magic he could. However, ye Siyu didn''t respond to any magic. In the end, Ron used the magic method of removing your weapons, which is specially used to remove the enemy''s weapons.


    This situation made Ron blush. It was a shame.


    "Hahaha, pure blood traitors are pure blood traitors. They can''t even use magic.", Draco Malfoy, pale, with a pointed chin, light blond hair and gray eyes, laughed with Schadenfreude, making Ron''s face redder.


    "Mr. Malfoy, what''s so funny about this? You stand up too.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    This stopped Draco''s laughter. He didn''t expect to be like Ron.


    "If your magic can''t be a little strange to me, Slytherin college will deduct ten.", Ye Siyu added that this made Draco''s face more ugly.


    "Faint!"


    When Draco stood up, he suddenly grabbed the wand and used the magic he had just learned against Ye Siyu. He wanted to knock it down while ye Siyu was unprepared.


    "Slytherin college deducted ten."


    However, to his disappointment, ye Siyu did not faint. He still stood behind the podium with a smile and announced the results, which caused the boos of Slytherin college and the cheers of the other three colleges. It was a good thing for others to deduct points.


    "Well, who can tell me what you understand after what just happened?", Ye Siyu waved and asked after returning the seat to its original state.


    "I, I, I!", Facing Ye Siyu''s problem, Hermione is still the most positive.


    No teacher doesn''t like active students, especially this student is still a learning bully, not a troublemaker.


    Ye Siyu motioned for Hermione to answer.


    "As long as we learn to cast without a wand, even if someone knocks down the wand with your weapon, we can continue to use magic without putting ourselves in danger.", Hermione simply said her summary.


    "Good, Miss Granger, five points.", Ye Siyu clapped a few times, then looked at the crowd and asked, "now do you understand the importance of casting without a staff?"


    The students nodded one after another. They also saw the benefits of casting without a staff.


    If they don''t have a wand, they can''t cast a magic. If they learn to cast a spell without a wand, they don''t need to worry about being knocked down and unable to cast a spell in the future.


    "Professor Ye, how should we learn to cast without a staff?", A student asked.


    "This is a good question. If you want to learn wandless casting, you must feel the magic in your body without the help of a magic wand. Only when you feel your magic can you proceed to the next one.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Feel the magic?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, all the students present showed a confused look on their faces and didn''t know what to do.


    Whether it is the magic family with a long history or Muggle born students, they have not paid attention to magic since they know magic, and even have no concept of magic.


    "Professor Ye, how should we feel?", Asked Hermione.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you how to meditate next.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then began to explain the methods of meditation to the students.


    After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, smart students like Hermione have calmed down and began to try meditation as ye Siyu said, while Ron, who is dull or active, doesn''t have to calm down. It''s good to be able to move. He has been doing some small moves all the time.


    "If the first person feels magic, I will give him ten points.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    This made the students who could not calm down immediately stop their small movements and began to meditate seriously according to what ye Siyu taught.


    In order to speed up these students'' meditation, ye Siyu used a large-scale tranquility technique to let them enter the state as soon as possible.


    With the passage of time, more than half of the course has passed, and people still don''t feel the magic.


    "Ah!"


    Harry, who was meditating, suddenly screamed, covered the lightning scar on his forehead with his right hand, and rolled painfully on the ground. The sudden situation startled all the students.


    "Harry, what''s the matter with you!"


    Hermione and Ron immediately came forward to check Harry''s situation. However, Harry was still there, his veins burst, as if he had encountered something painful.


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, he could see that Harry exuded a disgusting smell of evil, a faint smell of rotten meat in confusion.


    "Voldemort.", In this world, ye Siyu can''t think of anyone who can have such a breath and is related to Harry except Voldemort.


    A few seconds later, Harry, who had been screaming, calmed down and stood up slowly.


    "Harry, are you okay?", Ron worried.


    "I''m back!", Harry didn''t respond to Ron''s inquiry, but there was a penetrating voice, which was completely different from Harry before. It made the students around creepy.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a white shadow burst in and fell next to Harry. It was Dumbledore.


    "Dumbledore!", Harry raised his lowered head and looked at Dumbledore.


    This looked up and startled everyone around.


    Harry''s face was no longer ruddy and pale. At the same time, his eyes changed from the original bright green to red. The pupils were like two cracks, like the eyes of a cat. It was very scary. He almost wanted to change a person.


    "Tom!", Looking at Harry in front of him, Dumbledore said in an ugly voice.


    "Dumbledore, didn''t you expect me to come back?"�� Harry said with a smile.


    "What did you do?!", Dumbledore asked, staring at Harry.


    "I didn''t do anything. I should thank him for my resurrection. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to come back.", Harry looked at Ye Siyu.


    Originally, this part of his soul was suppressed in Harry''s soul sea by Harry''s mother and father, and he couldn''t do anything. Just now, Harry, who was practicing meditation, unconsciously entered the soul sea and contacted him, which gave him a chance to surpass Harry''s mother''s suppression and give up Harry.


    With that, Harry grabbed his wand and waved it. The whole man turned into a whirlpool, disappeared in place and ran away.


    "Professor Ye, I hope you can explain what''s going on.", Seeing Harry running away, Dumbledore looked at Ye Siyu and asked, with uncontrollable anger in his tone. Ye Siyu felt that if Dumbledore didn''t want to ask himself something, he would do it to himself at the first time.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he didn''t know anything about the current situation except that Harry was lost by Voldemort.


    But this thing also made him understand one thing, that is, Voldemort''s soul is hidden in Harry Potter.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, a roar came from the sky, which made the already depressed atmosphere in the classroom more depressed, and it became difficult to breathe. Everyone''s face showed a look of panic.


    Dumbledore suddenly raised his head. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, as the most powerful magician present, his perception ability was definitely the best in the world. He could feel what other students couldn''t feel. He felt that the sky was going to fall.


    "Is Harry safe?"


    Different from Dumbledore and the students'' panic, ye Siyu seems very indifferent. He already knows what''s going on. It''s obvious that Harry has attracted the attention of the world''s will after being taken away by Voldemort and is preparing to deal with himself.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care much about this, so he stood there waiting for the punishment of the world''s will.

 Chapter 1076

    The darkness faded, the consciousness recovered, and the strong fishy smell poured into Ye Siyu''s nose. His eyes suddenly opened and sat up.


    "Pretty boy, you''re awake.", The cabins were opened and the fisherman uncle in water pants came in.


    "Uncle, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I might drown.", Ye Siyu nodded and thanked.


    The fisherman uncle waved his hand and said, "pretty boy, you''re fine. Do you need me to call the police for you?"


    "No, just send me ashore.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    A few hours later, ye Siyu set foot on the Pearl River port, waved goodbye to the fisherman''s uncle, and then disappeared into the crowded wharf.


    Ye Siyu, who has been reborn several times, did not rush to England, where the main line of the world took place, but stopped at random in an unmanned roadway, and then began to obtain the recognition of the world and become a magician according to the method after entering the world for the first time.


    Having been reborn several times, he has completely figured out how to complete this task and obtain the greatest benefits for himself. At the same time, he also clearly understands what the bottom line of the world will be in this world.


    The world will of the world is the unconscious world will. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t hurt Harry''s son of the world and affect the general trend of the world, he can move freely.


    No wonder the plane space will send Ye Siyu into the world to let him know the world with great suppression. It is difficult for normal plane soldiers to know the general trend of the world at the first time. 99.99% of people will look for it as slowly as ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu had not been lucky, he would not have discovered Harry Potter within two years of entering the world.


    Under normal circumstances, a plane warrior who wants to discover that the world is dominated by Harry Potter will not discover it until Voldemort''s total attack on Harry Potter and Dumbledore directly creates a large number of supernatural events.


    At that time, Harry Potter was no longer a child, but a young man with firm will and many times to deal with Voldemort''s experience. Even Voldemort could not do it if he wanted to lose.


    And ye Siyu let Harry come into contact with Voldemort before he grew up, that can only say that he was unlucky.


    In the previous rebirth, ye Siyu directly replaced Voldemort as the new demon king, turned the whole world upside down, and the world will not be punished.


    So ye Siyu''s next action as long as Harry''s safety is guaranteed, then he has no restrictions.


    Now there is still one year before the official start of the Harry Potter story. Ye Siyu is not in a hurry to go to England. He needs to spend this year preparing. What to prepare is very simple, that is, being famous.


    In this final plan, ye Siyu will go to Hogwarts as a teacher as he approached Harry and others for the first time, but this time he does not intend to attract Dumbledore by means of violence, but is prepared to attract Dumbledore''s attention with knowledge, which can greatly obtain Dumbledore''s trust and make ye Siyu easier to get what he wants.


    After becoming a magician, ye Siyu stepped forward with his right foot, and the scenery in his eyes suddenly changed from an unmanned roadway to a green jungle. Once again, the scenery became a towering mountain.


    Ye Siyu kept using space magic to move forward, and finally stopped at the foot of a snow mountain, which is the world''s first peak Mount Everest and the location of the pilgrimage Avenue, where Asian magicians gather.


    If Diagon Alley is the most prosperous magic commercial street in England, then the most prosperous magic commercial street in the East is the pilgrimage Avenue on Mount Everest, which gathers magicians from China, India and other Asian regions.


    Ye Siyu came to the bottom of a valley at the foot of Mount Everest. With his right hand facing the stone wall, a space channel appeared. You can see buildings with oriental characteristics standing on both sides of the street. Magicians with yellow, white and black skin colors are doing all kinds of things.


    After a glance, ye Siyu directly came to the pilgrimage Avenue branch of the prophet daily, which is located in the middle of the pilgrimage Avenue.


    "May I help you, sir?", Seeing ye Siyu coming in, the middle-aged newspaper staff who were reading the newspaper immediately put down the newspaper and asked. The attitude of the staff of the pilgrimage Avenue branch was obviously much better than that of the diagonal Lane headquarters.


    "I want your club to help me report a news.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What''s the news, where did magical creatures appear, or what new magic medicine was developed by a wizard?", Newspaper staff immediately took out paper and pen to record the news Ye Siyu said.


    "I found a way to let the snake practice magic.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the hemp snake in his mouth is the Chinese name for Muggle. Extraordinary is dragon and ordinary is snake.


    "Oh, it''s a way for the hemp snake to practice magic.", The newspaper staff nodded and began to record what ye Siyu said, but just after recording a few words, he suddenly looked up at Ye Siyu and exclaimed, "wait! Sir, can you repeat what you just said? "


    "I said I found a way for the snake to practice magic.", Ye Siyu repeated.


    "Let the hemp snakes practice magic... Is it true?", The staff of the newspaper stammered.


    To know that the magic world has existed for so long, it has long been confirmed that Muggles can''t use magic unless they get the help of magic props. However, ye Siyu now says that he has found a way to let Muggles practice magic. If this is true, it will definitely have a great impact on the magic world.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m the best proof.", Ye Siyu pointed out his thumb and smiled.


    "You''re kidding.", Newspaper staff still don''t believe it.


    "I can prove that what I said is true.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "How to prove it?", The newspaper employee asked.


    "Proved by magic, of course.", Ye Siyu said with a smile and then motioned the newspaper staff to go out with him.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s confident appearance, the staff of the newspaper immediately followed up to see how ye Siyu wanted to prove himself.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the newspaper staff, ye Siyu raised his right hand directly.


    "You, sir?", The newspaper staff doubted that he didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant by raising his hand.


    His face froze before the newspaper staff spoke.


    A fireball appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, and then expanded rapidly. In less than two seconds, a huge fireball with a diameter of nearly 50 meters appeared in the air of pilgrimage Avenue, and the people below could clearly feel the dangerous breath emitted by the fireball.


    "Gollum!"


    Looking at the huge fireball still expanding above his head, the newspaper employee swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s so-called proof to use such a terrible magic.


    If the fireball fell, he felt that the whole pilgrimage Avenue would be destroyed.


    "Do you think this proof is enough?", Ye Siyu looked at the newspaper staff with a smile and asked. Instead of wasting saliva to explain some things that the other party doesn''t understand, it''s better to show his strength directly.


    "Enough! Enough! Sir, please stop this magic. ", Newspaper staff said flustered.


    A lie is a lie in the mouth of the weak, but in the mouth of the strong, even if the lie is false and heinous, like success in human society, countless people choose to believe it, even when it is the truth. Strength is the truth, which is the eternal truth of all the world.


    Now that ye Siyu shows his strength, some people will believe any word he says, even if it is false.


    Ye Siyu nodded and shook his right hand. The huge fireball instantly turned into a hockey ball, then burst and turned into snowflakes. The previous hot breath became cold in an instant, as if everything before was an illusion.


    "Please come in.", The staff of the newspaper opened the door of the newspaper and invited Ye Siyu in. He knew that this was definitely a big news. If he could report this news, he would not continue to be a receptionist, but would be promoted to a reporter.


    Ye Siyu''s news involves too many things. He can''t afford it as a small employee, so he directly informed his supervisor of the news. The supervisor also understood the importance of the news and immediately reported it to the headquarters for them to send someone to verify.


    An hour later, several white haired magicians appeared in front of Ye Siyu. They were all the chief editors from the headquarters of the prophet daily.


    "Sir, have you really found a way for Muggles to learn magic?", The head of the old man looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Proof, we need further proof.", The old man said again that although he had learned from the newspaper staff that ye Siyu had strong magic ability and claimed that he was the first Muggle to succeed in practicing magic, the prophet daily was not those small newspapers.


    As the oldest newspaper, the news they publish is something confirmed and supported by sufficient evidence. If it is a small thing, they may not be too strict, but now it involves something that has not happened since the existence of the magic world. They must have more evidence.


    "I can teach a Muggle to learn magic to prove it.", Of course, ye Siyu, who was born again, knew what evidence these people wanted and said directly.


    "Really?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the old man was surprised. As a journalist with rich work experience, he didn''t believe it when he heard his employees report it. He felt that ye Siyu was a magician who deliberately did something big to make himself famous. He had never met such a person before.


    Therefore, in his initial idea, he didn''t think ye Siyu would prove it in the simplest way, but would find various irrelevant reasons to prove it.


    "I don''t need to deceive you. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all Muggles can learn magic. It also requires a certain talent, so I think the Muggle candidate is up to me, and then you can verify whether he has magic talent. What do you think of this proposal?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    The old man didn''t answer immediately, but discussed with several people nearby in a low voice. After a few minutes, he looked at Ye Siyu again and said, "we agree with your proposal, but we will track and record the whole process of your teaching. What''s your opinion?"


    "Sure.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    ����


    One day later, in the neon Tokyo Maori detective office, Maori Kogoro and maolilan looked strangely at Ye Siyu and several old people standing behind him.


    "Cough, sir, you said that you think my Xiaolan is very talented. Learn cooking with you, right? Learn magic?", Maori xiaowulang asked strangely.


    He just thought there was a business. Who knows that others didn''t entrust, but said they wanted their daughter to learn magic.


    If he hadn''t found anything like a camera at all, he thought it was a tricky program made by the TV station.


    "Mr. Maori, I know what I said is incredible, but it''s all true.", Ye Siyu smiled and made friends with Maori Kogoro for more than a year. He knew very well that the other party was definitely a die hard fan of materialism. He didn''t believe anything like magic.


    "Sir, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but that what you said is really incredible.", Maori xiaowulang shook his head.


    Ye Siyu smiled and did not continue to explain anything, but snapped his fingers.


    An oval space portal appeared next to Ye Siyu, and a biting cold wind blew out of the portal.


    "Is this true?!"


    Feeling the biting cold wind and the snowy scenery on the other side of the portal, Maori Kogoro and Xiaolan stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go there and feel it.", Ye Siyu stretched out his hand and invited.


    Maori xiaowulang and Xiaolan looked at each other and instantly reached a consensus. They stood up and tried to put their hands into the space portal and looked from the side. They found that their hands really disappeared out of thin air and could not be seen on the other side.


    When the two were tempted, ye Siyu hooked his right hand, and the portal immediately expanded and wrapped the two people, so that they could directly reach the other end of the portal, Mount Fuji.


    "Dad, look here.", The transmitted Xiaolan pointed to the height sign on the top of Fuji mountain.


    Their family had been to Mount Fuji and immediately recognized that this place was the Mount Fuji they were familiar with.


    "We arrived at Mount Fuji..." Mao xiaowulang opened his mouth wide. Even if he no longer believed what was happening, he had to admit that there was a supernatural thing like magic in the world.

 Chapter 1077

    When Maori xiaowulang and Xiaolan were in a state of shock, ye Siyu appeared behind them. With a push of his right hand, the space portal slid over and took the three back to Maori detective office.


    "Mr. Maori, do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    Maori xiaowulang and Xiaolan looked at each other when they heard the speech. After what had just happened, they had no previous doubts about ye Siyu. The rest was only deeply shocked by the facts. Magic actually existed in the world. This completely subverted their world outlook and had a great impact on their hearts, I can''t slow down for a moment.


    Ye Siyu didn''t interrupt their thoughts, but waited quietly.


    "Mr. magician, can I talk to you alone?", More than ten seconds later, Maori Kogoro, who recovered from the shock, took a deep breath in his airway.


    Although Ye Siyu has confirmed that magic is real, Maori Kogoro, as his father, is still very worried about letting Xiaolan learn magic, which he has never been in contact with. Therefore, he needs to talk about magic with Ye Siyu in detail. Only in this way can he determine whether Xiaolan should learn the so-called magic.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded and then said to the examiners of the prophet daily behind him, "you can check whether the other party is a Muggle."


    Then he snapped his fingers and directly transferred himself and Maori Kogoro to the mirror space.


    "This?!", Looking at the mirror like space around, Mao xiaowulang was surprised.


    "It''s a little magic. No one can hear our conversation here.", Ye Siyu smiled. Then ye Siyu began to explain magic related things to Maori xiaowulang. As a reborn, he knew what Maori xiaowulang was worried about and focused on the safety of magic.


    With the passage of time, about ten minutes passed. Ye Siyu lifted the mirror space and appeared in the Maori detective office again.


    Ye Siyu has settled with Maori xiaowulang and agrees that as long as Xiaolan is willing, he will rest assured to let her learn magic.


    "Xiao Lan, you must learn magic!", Maori xiaowulang, whose face was a little red, looked at Xiaolan and said.


    During the conversation, ye Siyu used Maori xiaowulang treasure and wine.


    He showed the magic of making beer directly in front of him, which made him feel what is called infinite refill. Maori Kogoro, who was still worried about letting Xiaolan learn magic, put all his worries down in an instant. He has begun to imagine Xiaolan''s beautiful life without money to buy beer after learning magic.


    "Sir, I want to learn magic, but I still go to school?", Xiaolan is very interested in learning magic. Now with the consent of her father, she certainly wants to learn, but as she just said, she still needs to go to school. If she wants to learn magic, she is worried that she has no time to learn.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect your daily life. It takes up to one hour a day.", Ye Siyu promised.


    "All right.", Knowing that it would not affect her normal life, Xiao Lan had no problem and nodded her head directly.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure she can practice magic?", Seeing Xiaolan''s promise, the old man standing behind Ye Siyu frowned and asked his head.


    When ye Siyu communicated with Maori Kogoro, they had tested Xiaolan with their own methods. They were sure that the other party was 100% Muggle and could not learn magic anyway.


    Although it is known that ye Siyu will find Muggles to teach magic, they still have some doubts after seeing that ye Siyu really wants to teach.


    "Of course, no one in the world can match her.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu is not lying, but telling the truth.


    If there is a goddess of luck in the world, Xiaolan is definitely the illegitimate daughter of the goddess of luck. Ye Siyu even suspects that Conan, a guy who likes to die, can turn good luck every time. The main reason is that he is Xiaolan''s sweetheart. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he has died because of his reckless character of recklessness when he sees a case.


    Of course, just doubt, ye Siyu will not prove such boring things.


    The reason why Ye Siyu chose Xiaolan as a Muggle candidate to learn magic is that in addition to her luck, Xiaolan''s qualification is also the best of all the people Ye Siyu has met in the world. If you don''t choose her, ye Siyu doesn''t know who to choose.


    "If you think Xiaolan alone is not enough to prove and worry about what I did, you can also find another person for me. I can teach two people at the same time. At that time, as long as both of them can do magic, it will prove me right.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Several newspaper elders immediately whispered to discuss the speech, and finally said they didn''t need to do so.


    They are confident in their own test. Since Xiaolan is 100% Muggle, there is no need to find someone else.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope what you said is true. I look forward to your news in the newspaper very much.", After chatting with Ye Siyu, several newspaper elders left except a female magician.


    "Mr. Ye, you can start your teaching. According to the agreement, I will use magic to record the process of your teaching Miss Maori.", The remaining newspaper staff said.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu waved her hand carelessly, then looked at Xiaolan and said, "my name is Ye Siyu. From today on, I officially become Xiaolan''s magic teacher. You can ask me any questions in the future, and I will try my best to answer them for you."


    "Yes, sir.", Xiaolan said respectfully to Ye Siyu. As a neon and a karate learner, she knows very well what respecting teachers is.


    "Do I need to avoid it?", Seeing that ye Siyu wanted to teach Xiaolan magic, Maori xiaowulang asked.


    Although he didn''t know how magicians teach people, he also knew that it was absolutely a secret, otherwise there would be no news of magicians in the world.


    "It''s all right. If you can learn it, it will prove that you are qualified to be a magician.", Ye Siyu said carelessly. He knew very well how Maori Kogoro''s talent was. Unless there were a lot of magic drugs for him to use, he had a poor chance of becoming a magician with his qualifications.


    Of course, the main reason why Mao xiaowulang is so difficult to become a magician is that he is old and not a matter of qualification.


    When it comes to qualification, ye Siyu can''t help thinking of Kudo Shinichi. When looking for a candidate to learn magic, ye Siyu also looked for Kudo Shinichi, but that guy is definitely a Muggle among Muggles. His talent in magic is frighteningly low. Even if there is an adequate supply of magic drugs, he can''t become a magician all his life.


    When ye Siyu thought of other things, Maori xiaowulang''s face was full of excitement when he learned that he could also learn magic.


    Although Xiaolan can make beer after learning magic, according to Xiaolan''s character, even if she is willing to make it for herself, she won''t make too much. He suspects that Xiaolan may deduct her usual wine money, and then use magic to make beer for herself.


    If he learns magic, he doesn''t need Xiaolan. He can be self-sufficient. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Ye Siyu also noticed Maori xiaowulang''s expression and didn''t care much. When he was reborn, he clearly knew that Maori xiaowulang''s idea could only fail. After glancing at Maori xiaowulang who was still flirting, ye Siyu looked at Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan immediately sat down properly and waited for ye Siyu''s instruction.


    "Because I need you to learn magic as soon as possible, my teaching method is different from the normal magic teaching method. You should be mentally prepared.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Is there any danger?", Seeing ye Siyu''s serious look, Xiaolan asked timidly.


    "There is no danger, just instill what you want to learn into your mind, and you may feel your head up in the next period of time.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Instill memory?!", Before Xiaolan could speak, the newspaper staff who recorded Ye Siyu''s teaching process heard Ye Siyu''s words and exclaimed.


    You should know that instilling memory involves the soul. A little carelessness may turn you into an idiot. Although there are no regulations in the magic world, everyone consciously regards this kind of magic as taboo magic and can''t easily use it on people.


    "Don''t worry, the magic I instill in memory is different from normal, and there will be no danger.", Ye Siyu knew what the newspaper staff thought, explained briefly, then put her hand on Xiaolan''s smooth forehead and slowly instilled the information about magic into Xiaolan''s mind. This huge information made Xiaolan uncomfortable to close her eyes.


    Half a minute later, ye Siyu let go. In addition to instilling the learning methods of magic into Xiaolan, he also instilled the basic knowledge of the magic world into her.


    "Mr. Ye, Xiaolan, what''s the matter with her?", Maori Kogoro said with concern.


    "Nothing, just digest the memory. It''s your turn, Mr. Maori.", Ye Siyu said, and then put his hand on Maori xiaowulang''s head to instill the same knowledge into each other.


    Soon, Maori xiaowulang, like Xiaolan, closed his eyes to digest the knowledge instilled by Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really all right?", The staff of the newspaper asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay. I didn''t say that my memory magic is different from the magic you know. It won''t affect people after my improvement.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    The staff of the newspaper office are not asking anything. Just not asking doesn''t mean that she believes Ye Siyu. She is going to check whether Xiaolan and them are really OK later. If anything happens, she will immediately report it to the Ministry of magic for handling.


    Half an hour later, Xiaolan finally digested the memory instilled by Ye Siyu.


    "Magic, it''s amazing.", Xiao Lan said excitedly.


    The memory instilled by Ye Siyu was so shocking that she understood that in addition to modern society, there was a brilliant civilization hidden.


    "Miss Maori, do you have any discomfort?", The newspaper employee asked.


    "No.", Little Langton said after feeling his physical condition.


    "Do you know what Muggles are?", The staff of the newspaper continued to ask. She was going to see if Xiaolan really knew the information of the magic world through Ye Siyu.


    Facing the questions of the newspaper staff, Xiao Lan answered truthfully one by one.


    "Hiss!"


    After confirming that Xiaolan was really instilled by Ye Siyu, the staff of the newspaper took a breath of air conditioning.


    As a journalist with a wide range of knowledge, whether Xiaolan can learn magic through these knowledge or not, this memory magic without side effects is extremely terrible. Under normal circumstances, after the memory magic is instilled into memory, the recipient will have side effects such as vomiting, confusion and depression, which can only be recovered after a period of rest.


    Xiaolan had less than an hour from instilling memory to recovering, and there were no side effects. She could imagine the uproar after the magic was found.


    You should know that no matter how powerful and famous magicians are, they learn all kinds of knowledge bit by bit from an early age. No one obtains knowledge by memory magic.


    Although memory magic is very common in the magic world and many mages will use it, all the memory magic they use is delete memory magic without side effects, not instill memory magic.


    Now some people say that you can learn by instilling memory. There will definitely be great changes in the magic world in the future. Many apprentices who have just learned magic can obtain the knowledge of ordinary Magicians for hundreds of years. It''s terrible to think about it.


    However, it also excited her. She felt that she was about to meet the third magic reform, and she was indeed a reporter of this era. Her name is likely to be recorded in the history of magic.


    "I know what you think. Not everyone can use this magic. I can guarantee that one hand can count the memory magic perfectly like me in the world.", Ye Siyu, who noticed the look of the newspaper staff, said.


    His memory magic is improved according to the memory magic of the plane space. It is a magic summarized from countless multiple planes. It is simple. It doesn''t mean that everyone can use it. It needs many aspects of knowledge as the basis and foreshadowing.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, only Dumbledore can learn in this world, and may not be able to do as much as ye Siyu.


    "That''s a pity.", After hearing the speech, the newspaper staff regretted that she didn''t think ye Siyu was lying to her. If memory magic was really so easy to use, over the years, there were so many magicians that no one could improve it.


    "Beer duck!"

 Chapter 1078

    "Dad!", Seeing Maori xiaowulang yelling after digesting Ye Siyu''s memory, Xiaolan felt very ashamed.


    She clearly knows that the beer duck in Maori xiaowulang''s mouth is not a Chinese specialty, but a magical creature. No matter what liquid it is, as long as it swims by them, it will slowly become beer. The longer it swims, the better the quality of beer. It can be said that it is the treasure of the wine loving family.


    "I''ve decided! I must buy a beer duck! ", Maori xiaowulang said excitedly.


    "Mr. Maori, beer ducks are very rare magical creatures. They are almost extinct now. According to statistics, there may be no more than ten beer ducks. It takes at least 100000 gold gallons to buy them.", The newspaper employee said.


    "So expensive!", Maori xiaowulang exclaimed.


    A gold gallon is about 700 yen, and 100000 gold gallons, that is, 70 million yen.


    Such a large amount of money is absolutely sky high for Maori Kogoro, who has only a few cases a month. Even if he decides to save money now and doesn''t spend money on drinking and going to Kabuki Town, he will have to save it for several years to save enough. At that time, the price of beer duck will certainly be more expensive.


    "I''d better learn magic.", Maori Kogoro said dejectedly that it would be better to learn the magic of making beer than not drinking or playing a few years ago. From the memory instilled by Ye Siyu, we can know that the magic of making beer is a very simple magic, which can be used by apprentices who have just learned magic.


    Ye Siyu, who knew about Maori Kogoro, smiled and said nothing, but looked at Xiaolan and said, "Xiaolan, if you have any questions, you can ask me now."


    "Teacher, I have no problem.", Xiaolan shook her head. Although she digested the knowledge instilled by Ye Siyu, the digestion here allows her to read these knowledge without side effects. It doesn''t mean that she needs time to master these knowledge slowly.


    "If you have any questions, you can contact me with this magic prop.", Ye Siyu gives Xiaolan a stone with communication magic.


    After continuing to chat with Xiaolan and arranging for the newspaper staff to record Xiaolan''s living problems when learning magic, ye Siyu left without staying much. The preparations have been made. Now we just need to wait for Xiaolan to learn magic.


    Next, he is going to collect the magic props he found in his previous rebirth.


    The first place is Mermaid island.


    There was a ripple in the space. Ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the mermaid tomb. With a wave of his right hand, those Mermaid bones and Mermaid scales on the ground floated neatly, and then floated into the small bag where ye Siyu performed the space extension technique together with the only drop of mermaid tears.


    Although Mermaid bones and Mermaid scales can not provide Ye Siyu with the lowest planetary level in the world, they are valuable life prolonging materials for magicians in the world. Many people will be willing to spend planetary magic props to exchange with Ye Siyu.


    Because these Mermaid bones are real bones, not those fishmen in the Goblet of fire. They are very rare.


    When this bag comes down, not counting the drop of mermaid tears, bones and scales can at least exchange Ye Siyu for two planetary props, and those who are lucky can also exchange for stellar props.


    After putting everything away, ye Siyu didn''t leave in a hurry, but used deformation.


    The next second, ye Siyu changed from human to Mermaid at the genetic level.


    The right hand with a layer of translucent web waved several times in the void, and a space portal appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    In addition to the mermaid tomb, there is also a mermaid treasure house hidden on the mermaid Island, but this Mermaid treasure house is not built on the mermaid Island, but is built in another space like Hogwarts magic school and Diagon lane, which needs Mermaid blood to feel.


    Although Ye Siyu, who first entered the world, became a mermaid through Daobao Junhui, he didn''t become a magician recognized by the world at that time. Even if he had Mermaid blood, he couldn''t feel the smell of the space portal. He didn''t find it until he was reborn for the first time to collect Mermaid eye tears.


    This Mermaid treasure house should be the treasure house of Junhui Island bag. It is full of magic props collected by Mermaid mages, including one star level magic wand, twelve planet level magic props, and several magic props and materials that do not reach the planet level. If these things are exchanged according to the degree of maximizing benefits, Enough to make ye Siyu''s world origin reach 0.03%.


    Ye Siyu Kwai quickly and quickly put everything in the bag, emptied the treasure house completely before leaving.


    However, he did not immediately go to the next location of ownerless magic props, but helped Junhui shimako activate the mermaid''s blood and teach the other party some knowledge of the magic world in the way of instilling memory, so as to help the other party avoid exposing himself when taking revenge in the future.


    After all this, ye Siyu left Mermaid island and went to other places to collect magic props.


    ����


    "Teacher, grandma Jenny, I''m ready!"


    One day, in the Maori detective office, Xiao Lan, holding a water blue wand in her right hand, looked seriously at the cups placed on the table in front of her.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu said after glancing at the old lady Jenny, a newspaper employee who was also ready to record magic.


    It has been more than half a month since Xiao Lan learned magic. Three days ago, Xiao Lan condensed magic, and then spent three days learning a magic.


    At first, Xiaolan wanted to learn the most common element of shaping magic taught by Ye Siyu. However, Maori xiaowulang''s father kept making suggestions. Finally, she could only choose more complex wine making techniques.


    However, even if it was wine making, it took Xiaolan only three days to master the use of wine making.


    Of course, the main reason is that ye Siyu gives Xiaolan the wand obtained from the mermaid treasure house. Otherwise, even Xiaolan needs a lot of time to really use such an advanced magic as wine making.


    "Xiao Lan, come on!" Maori xiaowulang stared at the empty cup with wide eyes and clenched his fists to cheer Xiaolan up.


    "Bubble ~ beer ~", Xiaolan nodded, then took a deep breath, then waved her wand and whispered a spell, ready to use the magic of making beer.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    With Xiao Lan''s spell, a burst of bubbles appeared in the empty cup, and then the yellow liquid rose from the bottom bit by bit. After the liquid rose to the top of the cup, Xiao Lan stopped the spell.


    "Let me try the real beer.", Maori xiaowulang couldn''t wait to put his hand to the cup. As soon as he took a sip, his eyes lit up, and then he drank them all.


    "Dad, how''s it going?", Xiao Lan asked nervously.


    "Although the taste is not as good as those beers on the market, Xiao Lan, you succeeded!", Maori Kogoro put down his glass and congratulated.


    "Great! teacher! I succeeded! ", Hearing her father''s answer, Xiao Lan jumped up with excitement. She finally learned how to use magic.


    "All this is true... Muggles can really learn magic..." old lady Jenny, who recorded what just happened, murmured dully.


    Although she knew Xiaolan had magic a day ago, she couldn''t help being shocked when she really used a magic. She knew that it would definitely make the whole magic world boil.


    "Ms. Jenny, I think you should know which news to publish.", Ye Siyu, who congratulated Xiaolan, looked at the old lady Jenny and said.


    As a reborn person, ye Siyu clearly knows that the prophet Daily has prepared two reports on this matter, one is failure, the other is success, and the other is success. Ye Siyu is a miracle maker in the history of magic.


    "I''m sorry for the previous question.", Old lady Jenny immediately saluted Ye Siyu. She knew very well that after this day, ye Siyu would become a hot existence in the magic world, and her reputation would even surpass the greatest magician Albus Dumbledore.


    In the face of such existence, Jenny is quite respected.


    "Human nature.", Ye Siyu smiled and said.


    Old lady Jenny nodded, then hurried away, personally sent the things recorded for more than a week back to the prophet daily and wrote the news herself.


    "Teacher, which magic should I learn next?", After Jenny left, Xiaolan looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Master, you can learn any magic you want to learn. I won''t limit you. I have only one suggestion for you, that is, to learn basic magic that doesn''t consume much magic, such as mage''s hand and cleansing, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort when you learn high-level magic later.", Ye Siyu suggested.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s opinion, Xiaolan nodded seriously.


    Although Ye Siyu has appeared two or three times in this half month, she sincerely regards Ye Siyu as her teacher, second only to her parents and a few good friends.


    "Teacher, can I tell my mother about it?", After learning about the future learning direction from ye Siyu, Xiaolan asked nervously. She wanted to tell her mother the news that she had become a magician.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. There''s nothing to worry about.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Great!", Xiao Lan was delighted when she heard the speech, and then picked up the landline to tell her mother the good news.


    "Mr. Ye, why haven''t I sensed the magic you said so far?", When Xiaolan happily told her mother about her disappearance as a magician, Maoli xiaowulang came forward with a depressed face.


    He was very happy that his daughter learned magic so that he could drink beer without money in the future, but he preferred to use magic to make beer, but he studied according to Ye Siyu''s method for more than half a month. Let alone use magic like Xiaolan, he couldn''t even feel magic, which made him quite depressed.


    "Mr. Maori, learning magic is not urgent. Not everyone is as smart as Xiao Lan.", Ye Siyu smiled and changed the subject. He didn''t want to hear Maori Kogoro''s complaint.


    "Of course, Xiao Lan is my daughter.", Hearing Ye Siyu praising Xiaolan, Maoli xiaowulang''s depressed face immediately turned into complacency. Then he grabbed Xiaolan''s plane and began to show off to Fei Yingli at the other end of the plane.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu smiled.


    He knew very well that the wine making technique Xiao Lan had just used was successful, but the glass of wine was not so much beer as distilled wine with the appearance of beer. The degree was very high and it was stuffy. Even the barrel of Maori Kogoro was drunk.


    In the rebirth of letting Xiaolan learn magic for the first time, ye Siyu was complained by the drunken Maori xiaowulang for most of the day. Finally, he couldn''t resist this guy and directly fainted him.


    ����


    "Does anyone know how to make Muggles learn magic?"


    "Fake?"


    "Even the prophet Daily has become like those small newspapers. I''m disappointed with them."


    Early the next morning, the magicians in the whole magic world were attracted by a news published in the prophet daily, which occupied a whole page of the prophet daily.


    You know, the last time this happened, it was Harry Potter who defeated Voldemort''s news.


    Now there is such a person occupying the whole page. Of course, people in the magic world are curious.


    It was just that I didn''t care. I was startled at the sight, and I was all frightened by the content on the page.


    Muggles can learn magic, which is definitely the first in the history of magic. Everyone''s first reaction when they see this news is not to believe it, but it is the most authoritative prophet daily in the magic world that publishes this news, not those small newspapers that look for small stories to deceive people all day.


    This made them want to read even if they felt ridiculous. This reading turned everyone''s doubt and disdain into shock. They can imagine what a huge uproar the whole magic world will raise after this day.


    Not far from Maori detective office, ye Siyu''s apartment appeared one after another.


    "Are you Siyu ye?", A middle-aged magician in a magic robe looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "I''m Shiro Maehara, director of the Department of neon International Magic cooperation. I hope you can come with me. We need your assistance in investigating something.", The middle-aged magician said seriously.


    The Department of neon International Magic cooperation is the Ministry of foreign affairs of the Ministry of neon magic. It mainly deals with foreign affairs, coordinates and coordinates matters related to ministries of magic around the world, and cooperates in various types of exchange activities. Such departments also exist in ministries of magic in other regions.

 Chapter 1079

    "I refuse. Please disappear in front of me in ten seconds, or I''ll be impolite."


    Looking at the aggressive staff of neon International Magic Cooperation Department, ye Siyu didn''t care at all. He calmly spit out a word and continued to do his own things.


    "You!!", The middle-aged man and others were angry when they heard Ye Siyu''s words. As members of the Ministry of magic, no matter where they go, they will be respected by magicians. Even those famous magicians will be as equal as possible when they see them. There has never been a person who ignores them like Ye Siyu.


    "This is not a request, but a command! If you insist on not cooperating with us, we will use magic to arrest you! ", The middle-aged man said coldly, and the people around him took out their wands one after another.


    "Click, click, click!"


    However, before their wands were lifted up, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and everyone was covered with a layer of frost. All their actions stopped suddenly at this moment, and all of them were frozen by Ye Siyu.


    After freezing the people of the neon International Magic Cooperation Department, ye Siyu waved his right hand and a space portal appeared, which directly sent them away, and the place where the neon International Magic Cooperation Department was located.


    Ye Siyu knows very well why these guys from the neon International Magic cooperation department come to him, that is, they want to get the Muggle method of practicing magic from their own hands.


    The Ministry of magic sounds like a department to maintain the magic world, but ye Siyu, who has experienced so many rebirth, knows very well that the so-called Ministry of magic is just a hand of the pure blood magic family to control the magic world.


    There are classes in the magic world as in ordinary human society. The pure blood family with a long history is the first ladder in the magic world. They master most of the resources in the magic world and control all kinds of things in the magic world. Then the ordinary pure blood family is the main combat force of the Ministry of magic, followed by the mixed blood family, and finally the scattered magicians.


    In order to maintain its ruling power, the pure blood family has been formulating various laws and regulations in favor of the pure blood family and restricting the development of ordinary families and scattered magicians, such as the juvenile wizard restriction law that minors cannot use magic, which stipulates that magicians cannot use magic outside before they are minors, and everyone has the trace left by the Ministry of magic.


    But in fact, this law is only useful for ordinary magicians. For those magicians of pure blood family, this law is completely false.


    In the rebirth of Ye Siyu who showed the Muggle''s method of cultivating magic, many pure blood families asked Ye Siyu for trouble. Ye Siyu found that many 11-year-old underage magicians who had not reached the age of learning magic could easily use magic. They were completely different from Harry when they were 11 years old.


    The number of magicians in the whole magic world seems to be many, but in fact, the number of magicians in the world may not be as large as that in an ordinary town in China, which also makes each generation as powerful as the pure blood family born by magicians.


    In addition, the magicians in this world are not strong. All magic is biased towards life and monomer, which is difficult to achieve the degree of one enemy and many.


    If ye Siyu publishes the Muggle''s method of cultivating magic, the number of representative magicians will be more and more. At that time, the status of the pure blood family will become precarious. They absolutely don''t allow the Muggle''s way of cultivating magic to be published.


    The last time ye Siyu was reborn and announced his magic cultivation methods, he did not resist the arrest of neon International Magic Cooperation Department, but followed them to see what they wanted to do.


    When he arrived at the neon International Magic Cooperation Department, he found that in addition to the people of the neon International Magic Cooperation Department, Auror, belonging to the pure blood family of the Ministry of magic in various regions, was waiting for him. When he just passed by, those guys attacked Ye Siyu without saying a word, obviously to eliminate him and prevent the leakage of magic cultivation methods.


    Finally, ye Siyu killed all these guys and made him a new generation of Dark Lord. He was described by the Ministry of magic as a black wizard who did all kinds of evil and was even more evil than Voldemort, such as doing magic experiments with Muggles or offering sacrifices. He could say what was bad, resulting in ye Siyu becoming a public enemy of the whole people.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the public enemy of the whole people. Instead, it is good for him to obtain magic props unscrupulously, but doing so will eventually lead to Dumbledore and other great powers in the magic world.


    Ye Siyu can crush ordinary magicians, but for Dumbledore, the world''s top magician, ye Siyu can''t do more than one enemy.


    You should know that if Dumbledore is not suppressed by the current world rules, he is also close to a single universe in other worlds. If he wants to die, ye Siyu''s single to single without props is OK, but ye Siyu can''t resist when there are more opponents. In addition, the magic in this world is extremely strange, As a result, ye Siyu was finally caught and imprisoned in a prison guarded by many magicians.


    So now ye Siyu is too lazy to become the public enemy of the whole people again. Just drive them away and give them a warning.


    Of course, ye Siyu will not just let these guys go. When the world origin is collected to a certain extent, ye Siyu will let them understand the cost of provoking themselves.


    As time went by, the magic cultivation methods, fueled by the prophet daily, attracted more and more attention. Countless people wanted to get the so-called cultivation methods from ye Siyu. Among them, the most excited were the magicians from Muggle origin. They all hoped that ye Siyu could publish the methods so that they could let their family and friends practice magic.


    When the scattered magicians are excited, the Ministry of magic has a headache. Every once in a while, Auror will come to the door to secretly arrest Ye Siyu. Unfortunately, they are beaten back by Ye Siyu every time, and their humiliating posture is thrown back into their respective Ministry of magic.


    So they want to use public opinion tactics to make ye Siyu a public enemy in the magic world.


    But what has the final say is that the death of the emperor is not as killing as he was born again or what illegal things he did. Even if the Ministry of magic had a much greater control over public opinion, it was hard to achieve anything out of thin air because the magic department did not have the magic Ministry''s say, but there were many smart people.


    To say whether ye Siyu has violated the law is not to say no. Ye Siyu''s teaching Muggle magic obviously violates the rule that magicians cannot show magic in front of Muggles. But if they really use this rule as ye Siyu''s criminal fact, they will definitely be resisted by many scattered magicians who support Ye Siyu. Without the blessing of bad reputation, These people''s favor for ye Siyu is directly full. Some even call ye Siyu a contemporary Meilin with frightening reputation.


    As a result, the Ministry of magic did not dare to directly target Ye Siyu, so it could only send Auror of the Department of mystery affairs to deal with Ye Siyu.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big. No matter who they send, how many people are useless. They are all thrown back by Ye Siyu. They also understand that it is difficult to deal with Ye Siyu, so they don''t send any more people.


    After the Ministry of magic stopped for a period of time, several magicians appeared again in front of Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu recognized the identity of these magicians. They were no longer Aurors, but ministers of various ministries of magic.


    "Mr. Ye, we think we can sit down and have a good talk.", Cornell fudge, the Minister of England, said.


    "About what?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "We hope you don''t publish the magic cultivation method and let us extract the memory and seal it.", After several rounds of secret battles with Ye Siyu, Cornell Ford guitars have understood that ye Siyu is not a politician who estimates various background forces, but a vigorous individual magician, so they don''t play an official voice and speak frankly.


    "What if I promise? What happens if you refuse? ", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile. He wanted to see how the guys in the Ministry of magic convinced him.


    "We are going to set up a new department responsible for dealing with the magic world and Muggle affairs, called the Department of illegal use of Muggle supplies. As long as you are willing to cooperate, the position of the minister is yours. If you are not willing to cooperate, then our regional magic departments will want you.", Said Connelly fudge in a deep voice.


    "Boring tricks.", Hearing what Cornell fudge said, ye Siyu shook his head. He thought the Ministry of magic would come up with some methods to deal with himself. Unexpectedly, it would be an old trick of a stick and a date.


    The illegal use of Muggle supplies department looks very tall, but ye Siyu clearly knows that this department is nothing more than the illegal use of Muggle supplies office to change a name.


    If the various departments of the Ministry of magic are ranked according to power, the office of illegal use of Muggle supplies is definitely the most powerless garbage department in the Ministry of magic, which is a place for people who have little power to work.


    One of the most famous is the Weasley family called the pure blood traitor by the pure blood family. Ron''s father Arthur Weasley is the director of the illegal use of Muggle supplies office of the Ministry of magic of England.


    If you want to throw Ye Siyu into such a department, you want Ye Siyu to cooperate. This is ridiculous


    However, considering the strength, the Ministry of magic can''t take ye Siyu at all. No matter how many people arrest Ye Siyu, it''s also a gift. Public opinion, ye Siyu doesn''t have any black point. At present, the Ministry of magic really has no way to arrest Ye Siyu except this kind of half pull and half threat.


    Let Ye Siyu join such a marginal department, so as to make ye Siyu give up publishing the way of Muggle cultivation of magic, which is completely like exchanging a dollar for a villa.


    In the middle of his previous rebirth, Siyu did not intervene in the plot, but looked for magic props and observed the plot behind the scenes. He clearly knew how these guys reacted after Voldemort''s resurrection. Even if Dumbledore, the world''s greatest magician, promised this news, they were afraid to admit it.


    Even do not hesitate to slander and abuse Dumbledore and Harry Potter, saying that they are bewitching the public and clearly interpret the word bullying soft and afraid of hard.


    Once you show weakness, they will hit the snake with the stick and keep chasing and biting. When they meet tough people, they will wither.


    The last rebirth of Ye Siyu beat the magic department all over the world. If Dumbledore and others had not allowed the magic department to be destroyed in order to maintain the stability of the magic world, the magic department would have been destroyed by Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, your answer is?", Cornell fudge asked seriously, and those magic ministers nearby also stepped forward one after another, hoping to oppress Ye Siyu with momentum.


    The Minister of magic is a big man in the magic world, but in essence, he is just an ordinary magician who holds some power. Their momentum is OK to scare some ordinary people, but it is far from enough to scare Ye Siyu.


    "Hum!", Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and a strong killing intention broke out from ye Siyu.


    Suddenly, all the ministers of the Ministry of magic turned pale. They had never felt such a terrible momentum. They seemed to see the sea of corpses with countless broken limbs and arms.


    "Tell the people behind you what means I want to accompany you at any time. I don''t mind becoming the next Voldemort, and I will be more cruel than Voldemort, but I won''t care about each other''s pure or impure blood.", Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, a space portal appeared, and then directly threw them into the space portal.


    This space portal does not lead to the Ministry of magic, but to a septic tank. These guys are not those magicians who are ordered to act. For those who are ordered to catch themselves, ye Siyu will freeze them at most, and ye Siyu, the controller of the Ministry of magic like cornelli fudge, will not give them good treatment.


    With Ye Siyu''s warning, the Ministry of magic hid again in the next few days. I don''t know whether they were afraid or what. However, according to Ye Siyu, these guys should be planning the next way to deal with themselves.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. No matter what method, he has many ways to deal with it.


    When the Ministry of magic couldn''t find a way to deal with Ye Siyu, ye Siyu used the prophet daily to publish a message, that is, who took out the magic props or materials to his satisfaction, then he would teach the method of cultivating magic to each other.


    Of course, when teaching methods, both parties use magic to sign a contract and cannot inform the third party.


    At the beginning, many people were still skeptical, but when a casual magician got the cultivation method from ye Siyu, the whole magic world was boiling.


    Because the scattered magician also practiced curiously after teaching these methods to his family. After this practice, he found that his magic increased.


    You know, there are only two ways to increase magic in the magic world, one is to take magic medicine, the other is to grow naturally, and now you can improve magic through cultivation.


    After being confirmed by one magician after another, ye Siyu''s cultivation method can really make Muggle practice not say, but also make people who were originally magicians improve their magic. Ye Siyu''s reputation has been raised to a very high level again.


    Both those magic families and casual magicians were shocked by it. Countless people came to find Ye Siyu with all kinds of magic props, hoping to get the cultivation method.


    "Teacher, is there any magic in the world that turns a person from a high school student into a child?", When ye Siyu uses cultivation methods to obtain magic props, Xiaolan finds Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1080

    "Teacher, is there any magic in the world that turns a person from a high school student into a child?", When ye Siyu uses cultivation methods to obtain magic props, Xiaolan finds Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Listening to Xiaolan''s confused and anxious tone on the phone, ye Siyu looked at the time and found that today was the day when Kudo Xinyi became Conan. Xiaolan asked now, obviously he found Conan''s problem.


    The magician''s perception is very strong. He can easily detect whether a person has a problem without being covered by magic.


    After officially becoming a magician in the world, ye Siyu also contacted Conan. Even if he didn''t know Conan was Kudo Shinichi, he could detect the strange smell of the mismatch between soul and body on each other at the first time.


    Of course, it is not that Conan''s body is not the original body, but that the changes in the body do not fit the soul, giving people a natural but contradictory feeling. Even ordinary magicians can easily detect Conan when they see Conan, let alone Xiaolan.


    Xiao Lan, a girl who had been favored by the goddess of luck, had good intuition. After becoming a magician, she became more sensitive. It''s not strange to find Conan''s strangeness.


    "Teacher, can you come to my side? I need help here.", Xiao Lan''s voice came again.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu directly replied that he also wanted to see how Kudo Xinyi reacted after Xiaolan directly revealed his identity.


    On the other side, in the Maori detective office, Xiaolan, Maori xiaowulang, Conan and Dr. Ali are sitting there. Dr. Ali and Conan keep making eye contact. They are a little overwhelmed by the current situation.


    Kudo Shinichi found a solution for Dr. Ali after he was drugged by people from the black clothes organization to rejuvenate into a child. Who knows that Xiaolan suddenly came, he casually fabricated a temporary identity.


    Just when he had just made up his new name based on the detective stories on Dr. Ali''s bookshelf, Xiao Lan said something that made her face pale with fear. This sentence was "are you a new one?"


    Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Kudo Shinichi was shocked, so she explained that she had a blood relationship with Kudo Shinichi, and Dr. Ali was also helping, but Xiaolan always believed that Conan was Kudo Shinichi. Finally, she took them to Maori detective office.


    Kudo Shinichi looked childlike and said, "sister Xiaolan, I''m really not Shinichi''s brother."


    "Xinyi, I know it''s you.", Xiao Lan said definitely.


    "Xiaolan, do you think this kid is Kudo Shinichi?", Maori xiaowulang asked strangely. He was also confused about Conan.


    "Well, he''s the new one.", Xiaolan nodded. After she separated from Kudo Shinichi at the amusement park today, she felt that Kudo Shinichi would have an accident. After becoming a magician, ye Siyu told her not to ignore her intuition, so she went to Kudo Shinichi''s family to look for him according to her intuition.


    As soon as she looked, she found that Kudo Shinichi was not at home, which made her more anxious, so she went to Dr. Ali''s house next door to ask if the other party knew about Kudo Shinichi.


    During the inquiry, she found Conan, the big head child who gave her a sense of familiarity. At the beginning, she wondered what the sense of familiarity was, so she used magic to search her memory to see if she had seen Conan at any time.


    I don''t know. She was startled when she searched.


    She found as like as two peas in Kudou Shinichi''s childhood, Conan could tell her brain was bigger and was not in harmony with her body. Other eyes and nose were exactly the same as Kudou Shinichi''s childhood, like Kudou Shinichi''s illegitimate child.


    But as a childhood sweetheart of Kudo Shinichi, she meets at least once a week and clearly knows what kind of person Kudo Shinichi is. There is absolutely no illegitimate child. Since it is not illegitimate child, there are only two possibilities left. The first is that Conan is Kudo Shinichi''s brother and the second is that Conan is Kudo Shinichi himself.


    If Kudo Shinichi has a brother, she will definitely know, so the former is unlikely. Especially after learning Conan''s name, she is more sure that Conan is not Kudo Shinichi''s brother. Since he is not an illegitimate child and not a brother, there is only the possibility of Kudo Shinichi himself, so she will ask Conan whether he is Kudo Shinichi and test it.


    Finally, Conan''s excited reaction proved her idea. Conan, the big head child, was Kudo Shinichi himself.


    If it was before, she didn''t dare to think about it. But after becoming a magician and seeing all kinds of magical things, she felt that rejuvenation was not an incredible thing. Although there was no rejuvenation in the magic world, she felt it was possible.


    "Kid, are you really Kudo''s boy?", Hearing Xiaolan''s affirmative answer, Maoli xiaowulang had no doubt and believed Xiaolan''s words very much.


    Like Xiaolan, if she doesn''t know about magic, she will think whether Xiaolan has a brain problem. It can be seen that he who has known magic knows that there are many things in the world that are difficult to explain with common sense. She doesn''t doubt that Conan is Kudo Shinichi.


    "Uncle, I''m really not the new brother.", Kudo Shinichi is really big now. He never thought that Maori Kogoro, an adult, actually believed Xiaolan''s words. At the same time, he seemed to understand why Maori Kogoro had been a detective for so long and could not compare with his high school student.


    "When the teacher comes, you can find out if you are a new one.", In the face of Kudo Shinichi''s denial, Xiaolan did not entangle this problem. Although she saw that Conan was Kudo Shinichi, she just saw that there was no way to force him to admit or change him back. All this needed to be planned after ye Siyu came.


    "What teacher?", Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Kudo Xinyi''s face was full of doubts. It seems that there are no detectives among the teachers he knows.


    "Here we are.", Xiao Lan looked at a corner of the hall and said.


    Kudo Shinichi and Dr. Ali immediately looked down Xiaolan''s eyes.


    "Zi!"


    A black-and-white and two-color aperture with different scenery suddenly appeared in the empty corner. Then a handsome man, even Kudo Shinichi, a straight steel man, had to sigh a really handsome man came out.


    "This! Here! This! "


    However, compared with the handsome man, his appearance style shocked Kudo Shinichi and Dr. Ali.


    "Space technology! "Space technology!", Dr. Ali stood up with a whoosh, rushed to Ye Siyu at a speed completely inconsistent with his chubby figure, and kept observing the space portal.


    "Teacher.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Xiao Lan shouted respectfully.


    Although Ye Siyu has been busy exchanging magic props in cultivation methods recently, she still points out Xiaolan''s magic things from time to time. The more she contacts, Xiaolan worships Ye Siyu, especially after she knows how precious her cultivation method is, she respects Ye Siyu more.


    "Sir, is this space technology?", At this time, Dr. a Li came forward and asked excitedly. It didn''t take long before ye Siyu crossed the space portal, which disappointed Dr. a Li who wanted to study the space portal, but he soon thought that ye Siyu was the person who used the space portal, so the other party should know about the space portal.


    "No, it''s space magic.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Magic? Are you kidding? ", Dr. Ali, who firmly believes in materialism, looked at Ye Siyu with a confused face.


    "Yes, it''s magic.", Ye Siyu nodded, waved and made two small space portals in the hall. Then he put his hand into the space portal next to him, and then stretched out from the space portal a few meters away.


    Seeing this, Dr. a Li also extended his hand. As expected, just like Ye Siyu, his hand extended from the other side.


    This scene made Dr. Ali and Shinichi Kudo dumbfounded. They were sure it was not magic.


    "It''s amazing.", After the shock, Dr. Ali kept stretching and shrinking his hands, trying to understand the principle.


    "Teacher, please help me see Xinyi quickly.", Xiaolan interrupted. She didn''t come to find Ye Siyu to let Dr. Ali study space magic.


    "That''s the little devil you''re talking about.", Ye Siyu looked at big head Conan when he heard the speech.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. Xinyi has become like this.", Xiao Lan nodded.


    "He should have taken some special drugs to change his body. This problem is easy to solve. Just help his body change back.", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to tease Kudo Xinyi, so he said the method directly.


    "You can help me change back!", Kudo Shinichi is not a fool. After seeing ye Siyu appear out of thin air and create a space portal, he knows that Xiaolan''s teacher, who he has never heard of, is not simple. Now he hears that his shrinking problem is easy to solve, and Kudo Shinichi doesn''t continue to pretend to be a child.


    "You are the new one! Why didn''t you just admit it! ", Seeing that Kudo Shinichi no longer covered up, Xiaolan angrily forked her waist.


    "I..." Kudo Shinichi opened his mouth. I don''t know how to explain.


    "I''ll explain until I change the kid back.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Teacher, do you want to prepare anything?", Xiaolan snorted to Kudo Xinyi and asked seriously. In her opinion, it is very troublesome to change the rejuvenation that only exists in the legend in the magic world.


    "No need to prepare anything.", Ye Siyu shook his head and then nodded to Kudo Shinichi under the gaze of everyone.


    The next second, Kudo Shinichi felt his whole body itching. Then his vision began to rise slowly, and finally stayed at the height before he became smaller. Looking down, he found that he had changed from a child more than one meter tall to a high school student of one meter seventy-four. Only his body became larger, but his clothes did not become larger, even if some places were broken, It still made him very uncomfortable.


    "Great! I changed back! ", Seeing that he has changed back, Kudo Shinichi jumped up and cheered.


    "Hiss!"


    This jump tore his tight pants and exposed his underwear with Superman pattern printed inside.


    "Xinyi, you pervert! Restore as before! Get bigger quickly! ", Seeing Kudo Shinichi''s embarrassment, Xiaolan screamed with a red face. A magic wand appeared in her hand and looked at Kudo Shinichi a little.


    Under the shocked eyes of Kudo Shinichi, the tattered little suit quickly recovered and became larger in less than two seconds, becoming a loose big suit, completely unable to see the tattered and small appearance before.


    "Xiao... Xiao Lan, you......" Kudo Shinichi stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. He didn''t think that his childhood sweetheart could actually do magic, but after thinking about it, he said: "no wonder you can break the cement column with one kick."


    Kudo Xinyi clearly remembers that she once again made Xiaolan unhappy. She kicked the cement column next to her and broke the cement column.


    Although after investigation, I know that the cement column becomes brittle due to corrosion, I still feel unimaginable.


    Now I see Xiaolan''s magic, then all the problems will be solved.


    "You mean I''m violent?", For the original thing, Xiaolan herself was also quite embarrassed and didn''t want to mention it again. Now she was taken out by Kudo Xinyi, which embarrassed her and upset her at the same time.


    "Xiao Lan, OK, what we should care about now is why the devil gets smaller.", At this time, Maori Kogoro, who had never spoken, stood out after seeing Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi pulling farther and farther.


    As soon as Maori Kogoro''s question came out, Xiaolan remembered that it was not time to talk about the past. She immediately looked at Kudo Shinichi and asked, "Shinichi, what''s going on, how can you become a child?"


    "The thing is, I went with Xiaolan today... Met two people in black... Traded... Fainted... Found Dr. Ali..." Kudo Shinichi immediately said what happened to him.


    "It''s them.", When Kudo Shinichi finished speaking, Maori Kogoro looked serious and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, what do you know?", Xiaolan looked at Maori Kogoro suspiciously. Her intuition told her that Maori Kogoro had something to do with the man in black in Kudo Shinichi''s mouth.


    "Kid, what are the characteristics of the two men in black you met?", Maori Xiaowu stared at Conan and asked.


    Kudo Shinichi, who was stared at by Maori Kogoro, was stunned. He found that Maori Kogoro in front of him was completely different from the previous Maori Kogoro.

 Chapter 1081

    "Dad?", Xiaolan also looked at her father with puzzled eyes.


    Like Kudo Shinichi, she found that her father in front of her was completely different from the Maori Kogoro she knew. Great changes had taken place in both temperament and look. If the previous Maori Kogoro gave her the feeling that a pool of mud had been pasted into a wall, then now it is a solid cement wall, not at the same level.


    "Boy, what are the characteristics of the two men in black you saw!", Maori Kogoro ignored his daughter''s surprise and looked at Kudo Shinichi seriously again.


    "They wear black clothes, black hats and sunglasses... By the way, the man who knocked me out has silver hair.", Kudo Shinichi immediately said the appearance characteristics of the members of the black organization he met.


    "Gin.", Hearing Kudo Shinichi''s description, Maori Kogoro''s face became more and more dignified.


    "What wine?", Kudo Shinichi asked puzzled. He didn''t understand why Maori Kogoro said a wine name.


    "The name of the man with silver hair and black clothes you said.", Maori xiaowulang said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Maori, how do you know?", Kudo Shinichi was surprised.


    "Youzuo and I have been secretly investigating them.", Seeing that things could not be hidden, Maori Kogoro told the truth.


    "Secret investigation? Uncle Maori, you and dad? ", Kudo Shinichi stared at Maori Kogoro. According to his understanding, Maori Kogoro is a waste detective who drinks and pursues stars all day. Now he said that he has been secretly investigating the organization that turns himself into a child with his father. All these things make Kudo Shinichi difficult to adapt for a while.


    "Mr. Maori, if you need any help, I can help you.", At this time, ye Siyu, who had not spoken since he changed Kudo Xinyi back, opened his mouth.


    If he is not familiar with the organization in black, he may be patient to listen to them go on, but he is not interested in this information, who has been the leader of the organization in black.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Maori xiaowulang''s eyes lit up. How could he forget Ye Siyu, such a magician.


    With the help of Ye Siyu, the whole organization in black might have nowhere to hide.


    But he soon calmed down and said, "no, it''s an ordinary person''s business. If Mr. Ye intervenes, it may attract the malice of the Ministry of magic."


    Since Xiao Lan became a magician, in addition to ordinary newspapers, the family has also subscribed to many newspapers in the magic world. According to the news on various newspapers, Maori xiaowulang speculated that the relationship between Ye Siyu and the Ministry of magic is not good.


    It''s good for ye Siyu to provide help, but doing so violates the provisions of the Ministry of magic that magicians cannot affect the Muggle world order.


    "The Ministry of magic is just a small matter. They don''t have the courage to trouble me yet.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although Ye Siyu has not established any power during this period, in terms of power, he is no worse than the Ministry of magic, and even much larger than the Ministry of magic on a certain level.


    Ye Siyu uses cultivation methods to exchange magic props. It doesn''t mean that magic props must reach a certain level before they can be exchanged. The reason why he is willing to give people magic cultivation methods is not only to exchange magic props, but also to increase his reputation.


    After so many rebirth, he knows very well that no matter how many magic props are small heads. Unless he grabs them violently, it is difficult to collect the world origin needed to leave the world. The real big head is still on the props such as magicians and Deathly Hallows in the Harry Potter plot. This is what the world gathers the world origin at present.


    As long as he has a reputation, he has a good reason to go to Hogwarts later.


    Moreover, these fame not only improved the success rate of later plans for ye Siyu, but also made him the spiritual leader of many Muggle magicians in the magic world.


    It can be said that ye Siyu''s position among Muggle magicians is like Voldemort''s position in the hearts of black wizards. It''s not difficult to respond. Once it''s not handled well, ye Siyu is likely to become the next Voldemort. Moreover, ye Siyu is not Voldemort''s kind of cruel guy and is unlikely to cause others to resist.


    At the beginning, Voldemort was so annoying because the other party had been trying to treat Muggles as slaves and didn''t take their lives seriously, which led to the dissatisfaction of many scattered magicians.


    Although the power of the magic world is still mainly concentrated in the hands of the pure blood family, the power of the scattered magician can not be underestimated. When they are all gathered, the pure blood family can only kneel. This is also the reason why the Ministry of magic dare not blatantly target Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention power, strength alone is enough to make the Ministry of magic dare not provoke, so Maori Kogoro''s worry is superfluous.


    "Don''t bother you.", Maori Kouro shook his head and said.


    Although with the help of Ye Siyu, it will be much easier for him to catch the black organization than to investigate slowly, but if he does that, he will not say it will add trouble to Ye Siyu. It is enough for him to explain how to explain to others that he has not found any clues to the Black Organization for so many years, and then quickly find the other party''s intelligence and deal with it.


    "Really not?", Ye Siyu stared at Maori xiaowulang and confirmed.


    "It''s not that you don''t need it at all. If you are willing to provide some magic props, it''s the best. Of course, I''ll pay.", Maori xiaowulang, watched by Ye Siyu, said shyly. After Xiaolan became a magician, Maori xiaowulang fully understood the convenience of magic.


    Want to drink, let Xiaolan use wine making technology to make, want to smoke, let Xiaolan use reduction technology to restore the smoke he has smoked, it''s not very convenient. In addition, he bought some magic props from the magic commercial street in Ginza, Tokyo, life is so moist.


    Of course, his magic props are small props used in daily life. They have no effect on detectives or battles. He can''t buy them as a Muggle.


    If ye Siyu can provide some magic props that Muggle families can''t get, his future investigation may be much easier.


    "Well, let Xiao Lan come to me if you want any magic props.", Hearing Maori Kogoro''s words, ye Siyu nodded and didn''t insist on anything.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s going on? Why don''t I know. ", When ye Siyu and Maori Kogoro talked, Kudo Shinichi reacted. Now, in addition to the black organizations that reduced herself, there is a more important thing to pay attention to. This is that Xiaolan is a magician. He didn''t forget that Xiaolan just enlarged her clothes and restored the magical scene.


    "In fact, I haven''t been a magician for long, only half a year.", Xiaolan stuck out her tongue and said that she also wanted to tell the good news of becoming a magician to Kudo Shinichi and Suzuki Yuanzi, their two best friends, but there are regulations in the magic world. Magicians born in Muggle can only tell their parents and brothers and sisters that they are magicians, and it is against the regulations to tell others.


    Although Ye Siyu told her not to care about these regulations and to tell anyone she wanted to tell, she didn''t want Ye Siyu to be in trouble, so she didn''t tell anyone else except her mother in her branch.


    "Xiao Lan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Well, teacher, please.", Xiao Lan thanked.


    Ye Siyu nodded to the others and left directly using the space portal.


    "I''m leaving now. I''d like to ask the gentleman about magic.", Looking at the lost portal, Dr. Ali said with some regret that as a scientist, the exploration of the unknown will not stop. New things like magic that have never been touched directly stimulate Dr. Ali''s curiosity and want to have a long conversation with Ye Siyu.


    "Dr. Ali, if you want to know about magic, I can give you some books.", Xiao Lan said thoughtfully that since Dr. Ali already knew about magic, it was not a problem to give him some relevant books.


    "That''s great.", Dr. Ali said with a happy face.


    "Kid, I''ll tell your father about you.", At this time, Maori Kogoro said to Kudo Shinichi.


    Originally, he didn''t want some things to involve Kudo Shinichi''s children, but now the other party has met, so he doesn''t intend to hide and deal with the next things.


    Kudo Shinichi nodded after hearing the speech. He just wanted to know about the black organization from Maori Kogoro.


    For a time, everyone in the Maori detective office was busy, introducing magic, introducing magic, discussing cases and discussing cases.


    After dealing with Kudo Shinichi''s problem, ye Siyu returned home to continue his great cause of exchanging magic props.


    After so many days of efforts, now his world origin has reached 12%. According to the current speed, after changing all the people who can exchange cultivation methods, it should reach 20%. It''s time to contact Dumbledore and join Hogwarts.


    Of course, the best situation is that Dumbledore himself came to find himself and let himself join.


    Recently, many magic schools in small places have contacted Ye Siyu, hoping that he can go to their schools to teach students the practice of magic.


    Ye Siyu pushed away all this.


    However, ye Siyu did not show his willingness to never teach. On the contrary, some people who came to find him revealed that he was willing to teach others. In order to prove that these were not rumors, ye Siyu also taught some magicians who were relatively poor and could not afford magic props for free.


    About half a month passed. On this day, ye Siyu was waiting for guests at home as usual, but the guest this time was a very special guest. The guest was no other than Albus Dumbledore, the world''s greatest magician Ye Siyu had been waiting for.


    "Hello, Mr. Dumbledore.", Seeing Dumbledore''s arrival, ye Siyu knew that his publicity during this period was not in vain, and immediately greeted him.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ye.", Dumbledore responded, and his wise eyes began to observe Ye Siyu.


    As a top-level figure in the magic world, Dumbledore was very curious about ye Siyu, who changed the whole magic world. If he had not known that ye Siyu was unhappy with the Ministry of magic, in order to avoid the Ministry of magic''s suspicion of himself, he would have come to the door at the first time.


    Then Dumbledore took out a feather from his clothes. Through the strong waves emitted from this feather, we can know that it is definitely not an ordinary feather, but a feather of the cosmic God level.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope to use this immortal bird feather to exchange magic cultivation with you.", Said Dumbledore.


    "No problem. It''s my pleasure.", It has to be said that the rich are different. They are the magical materials of the cosmic God level. Ye Siyu knows that this feather is Dumbledore''s immortal bird feather, and it is not an ordinary feather, but the most precious tail feather.


    This is the most precious kind of magic props and materials exchanged by Ye Siyu, worth 1% of the world origin.


    With that, ye Siyu instilled magic into Dumbledore and waited for the other party to digest.


    In less than a minute, Dumbledore had initially digested the impact of memory infusion.


    "I think you''re not just here to exchange me for magic cultivation.", After Dumbledore opened his eyes, ye Siyu asked.


    "Yes, I''m here to invite Mr. Ye to teach at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.", Dumbledore did not say anything more, nodded and admitted.


    "You want me to teach those little guys magic cultivation? You should know how precious this thing is. ", Although Dumbledore''s purpose is exactly what he wants to happen, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu will agree immediately. It''s really suspicious to do that.


    "Of course, I won''t let you pay in vain. In addition to the most basic salary, you can also take a magic prop you want from the school collection every semester.", Dumbledore also knew that ye Siyu could not easily agree and directly spoke out his requirements.


    "Any one?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "As long as it''s not a special contraband.", Dumbledore added.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak any more, but pretended to be meditative. Dumbledore opposite didn''t say anything, waiting for ye Siyu''s results.


    "Deal, but it may take me some time to go to school. I have to prepare some teaching materials.", After pretending to think for a while, ye Siyu said.


    Now it is nearly a year before Harry Potter enters Hogwarts. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to stay in Hogwarts.


    "No problem. You can find someone to let me know when you''re ready.", Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, Dumbledore showed a happy look on his face. He didn''t have much expectation for this invitation. After all, magic cultivation is very precious. Especially after he digested the knowledge instilled by Ye Siyu, he knew how precious it is and felt more unlikely. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu agreed, I have to say it''s a great joy.

 Chapter 1082

    August 1991.


    "On behalf of all the teachers and students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, I welcome you to join us, Professor Ye."


    Dumbledore hugged Ye Siyu in the headmaster''s office of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    One year after Dumbledore''s invitation, ye Siyu contacted Dumbledore and told him that he could go to Hogwarts magic school to teach.


    Dumbledore was surprised at Ye Siyu''s reply. After ye Siyu promised to join Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, Dumbledore didn''t expect that ye Siyu needed to prepare for so long and had prepared for a whole year, which made him think that ye Siyu promised that he was just an extension. Unexpectedly, ye Siyu really joined a year later.


    In a year, many things have changed, and the biggest change is the proportion of power in the magic world.


    The original power of the magic world accounted for 30% of pure blood families, 20% of mixed blood families and 50% of scattered magicians.


    It is extremely rare for pure blood families to fail to practice magic in each generation. There may only be one person in several generations, while mixed blood families are different from scattered magicians. There may only be one magician or none in their generation. Coupled with the accumulation of resources, their power is not as powerful as pure blood families.


    With the emergence of Ye Siyu''s magic cultivation, this phenomenon has changed.


    Because the magic rules in this world are different from those in other worlds, the key to magic cultivation is no longer the talents valued by the ordinary world, such as magic strength and attributes. The talents valued in this world are willpower and imagination, but magic is secondary.


    The first step of meditation in magic cultivation is not to condense spiritual power and then absorb energy to condense magic in the ordinary world, but to imagine yourself as a magician and let the world recognize its identity as a magician.


    As long as you are recognized by the world as a magician in the bright sense, even if you don''t have a little magic before, and you are not like Kudo Shinichi who can''t practice magic at all, magic will be born automatically, making it consistent with the identity of a magician.


    These magic powers may not be comparable to the pure blood family at the beginning, but they also provide a starting point for ordinary people.


    The main reason why scattered magicians and mixed blood families are weaker than pure blood families is that their offspring rarely give birth to children with natural magic talent. Ye Siyu''s magic cultivation perfectly makes up for this shortcoming, so that ordinary people who have weak magic or have no magic can cultivate magic, In this way, the blood confinement of the pure blood family was broken.


    At the same time, the proportion of scattered magicians and mixed blood families is expanding rapidly, and the proportion of pure blood families is decreasing.


    This is because ye Siyu did not promote magic cultivation for free, but paid exchange. Otherwise, the proportion of pure blood families is much less than now.


    For this situation, the pure blood family is angry and wants Ye Siyu to die.


    However, they knew that they had no chance, and did not dare to use the Ministry of magic to deal with Ye Siyu as at the beginning.


    In addition to Weasley, these ordinary pure blood families, the other pure blood families are arrogant in their attitude towards mixed blood families and scattered magicians, which has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. But before, the pure blood family was too powerful, and ordinary people dare not say anything. Now, unlike before, the mixed blood family and scattered magicians are becoming more and more powerful, and they are not afraid of the pure blood family as before.


    Ye Siyu''s reputation is also greater than a year ago. I don''t know how much. It''s not too much to describe it with women and children. As long as they are people in the magic world, no one has never heard of Ye Siyu''s name. Many scattered magicians and magicians of mixed race families regard ye Siyu as their idols and call them saints in the magic world.


    If ye Siyu is willing to hold high the flag now, there are definitely many scattered magicians and mixed race families to join Ye Siyu''s command to establish a new order in the magic world, so the pure blood family dare not provoke Ye Siyu at all, so as not to let Ye Siyu destroy himself.


    It can be said that with Ye Siyu becoming more and more famous, Dumbledore didn''t have much hope that ye Siyu would go to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry to teach, but unexpectedly, ye Siyu finally joined.


    "It''s my honor to join Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.", Ye Siyu, who hugged Dumbledore, smiled.


    Dumbledore smiled. Although he was immune to compliments at his strength and status, the people who complimented him now were saints who changed the magic world. It was still very useful and an honor for him.


    "Professor Ye, let me show you the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.", After greeting, Dumbledore led Ye Siyu to visit Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and introduced various allusions and taboos one by one.


    Although Ye Siyu is very familiar with these allusions and taboos, he listens patiently again.


    With that, they also came to the last place, the treasure house of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    This place is no other place. It is Dumbledore''s office. Obviously, Dumbledore is going to pay Ye Siyu in advance for the next semester.


    Ye Siyu once looked for the entrance to the treasure house in his previous rebirth, but he couldn''t find it for a long time. Finally, he had to give up.


    Because the treasure house is not a fixed place, but is located in a different space. Its position is not invariable. It can be changed with Dumbledore''s manipulation. Now it appears in the principal''s office to facilitate Ye Siyu to get paid.


    "Sesame opens the door.", Dumbledore uttered a spell that surprised Ye Siyu. The walls of the office were separated to form an arch, and a strong energy wave was emitted from the arch.


    This brightened Ye Siyu''s eyes. Although he didn''t go in to check, these energy fluctuations alone proved how precious the things inside were.


    "Please.", Dumbledore stretched out his hand to invite, and then took Ye Siyu into the treasure house.


    This is a small treasure house, about 200 square meters, in which shelves are erected one after another, and on the shelves are all neatly placed magic props with strange colors.


    At a glance, you can know that every magic prop here is no less than star level.


    "Professor Ye, as we promised, you can get a magic prop from it.", Said Dumbledore.


    "Headmaster, I think I can always live to the end of my life.", Looking at the magic props in front of you, ye Siyu joked.


    Even without magicians and Deathly Hallows, the magic props in this treasure house alone are enough to make ye Siyu''s world origin reach 100%.


    If the current strength was not enough to deal with Dumbledore, and there must be strong defense magic in this treasure house, ye Siyu would like to rob the whole treasure house directly.


    "Professor Ye, I would like to thank you for your teaching for Hogwarts and future students.", Dumbledore also joked that he also knew how precious the Hogwarts treasure house was.


    After a few words, ye Siyu began to choose magic props as a reward.


    For choosing which magic props, ye Siyu doesn''t need how powerful the other party''s effect is. The effect is so magical that he only needs a high level to provide him with a large number of world origins. Therefore, ye Siyu directly crosses the shelf with low-level magic props and goes to the last shelf.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar thing. It was a long and fine gold chain with a small hourglass on the pendant and the breath of the LORD God.


    "Headmaster, I want this one.", Ye Siyu pointed to the gold chain and said.


    Dumbledore was stunned when he saw Ye Siyu''s choice. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to choose this kind of thing. At the same time, he also regretted why he didn''t check it.


    This gold chain is nothing else. It is the most magical magic prop in the magic world and a time converter that can turn back the user''s time.


    In the magic world, no one knows who made these props, and no one knows when these props appear. They are magic props that existed before the Merlin period.


    Dumbledore wanted this time converter from the Ministry of magic for the new semester, which is specially prepared for the best students in the new semester.


    "Isn''t this OK? I can choose something else. ", Seeing Dumbledore''s hesitation, ye Siyu asked.


    "No, it''s our agreement.", Dumbledore replied after a pause.


    Although he doesn''t want to give the time converter, the top prop trade in the magic world, to others rashly, as he said, this is their agreement. Now the first payment is not in accordance with the agreement, which is really dishonest.


    He also knows Ye Siyu''s character. He knows that the other party is not a villain. It is unlikely that giving the time converter to the other party will cause any huge impact.


    Of course, I still want to remind you, "Professor Ye, this is a time converter. Every time the hourglass turns, you can turn back the time for one hour. According to the regulations, it can only be used for those excellent students to study. If you want to get it, I hope you don''t use it for unnecessary things, because using the time converter casually may be cursed, Serious and even death. "


    Under normal circumstances, Dumbledore will sign a magic contract with the owner of the time converter to make the other party abide by the regulations, but now the person who gets the time converter is Ye Siyu. Dumbledore believes Ye Siyu''s personality, so he won''t sign any contract. Just give an instruction.


    With that, Dumbledore handed the time converter to Ye Siyu.


    "Thank you for your trust. I won''t use him to do anything that will hurt our relationship.", Ye Siyu took over the time converter and said that he knew what Dumbledore meant, that is, he didn''t want him to use the time converter to do bad things.


    Ye Siyu has no problem with Dumbledore''s request, not that he doesn''t want to use the time converter to do bad things, but that he can''t do it.


    In the previous rebirth, ye Siyu got the time converter from Hermione''s hand and was ready to use it to steal some magic props.


    However, what surprised him was that when he used the time converter, he was immediately discovered by the will of the world and blasted into slag.


    However, it''s also right to think later. Time props, no matter what world they are, are top props. If they are not careful, they will change the timeline or create a new parallel world. In a single world like Harry Potter, which has no parallel world, every time the timeline changes, the whole world will change.


    If it''s a small matter, the world will not care too much, but if it''s a matter that affects the general trend, it will definitely attract attention.


    Ye Siyu, an outsider who does not belong to the world, is not a small thing no matter what it is. It''s strange not to die.


    Therefore, this time converter has no effect on Ye Siyu except providing him with the origin of the world.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t care about it. As long as he leaves this world, it is also a god level time prop. Even if he can''t kill time backwards in other worlds, it can also provide Ye Siyu with time reference and make him more familiar with the law of time.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Dumbledore nodded, then took Ye Siyu away from the treasure house, and then let Ye Siyu get familiar with the school.


    ����


    September, the opening day of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    At night, the new and old students who came by Hogwarts Express had gathered in the auditorium.


    "You said we could see Mr. Ye later."


    "Of course, all the professors will be present at the beginning of school."


    "My God, I think it''s a dream that Mr. ye came to Hogwarts to teach. It''s really great."


    "Which subject do you think Mr. Ye will teach? Will it be his unique magic cultivation?"


    "If it''s true, that''s great. My big brother next door learned it, from only one success in ten magic spells to success every time."


    "But I heard that magic cultivation requires precious magic props to learn. Can we really learn it?"


    In the auditorium, both freshmen and seniors are discussing matters related to Ye Siyu.


    When Dumbledore led Ye Siyu to visit the school, he met many students who stayed in school.


    These students who stayed in school recognized Ye Siyu at a glance and came forward one after another to ask for an autograph. Ye Siyu did not refuse. He gave each of them a magic signature to make them jump up with excitement, and informed the rest of the students who stayed in school and wrote to friends who came home from vacation.


    The news that ye Siyu went to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry to teach spread wildly in the whole magic world. It also excited the students who needed to enter Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and guessed what courses Ye Siyu would teach.


    "Who is Mr. Ye they say?", Right in front of the auditorium, Harry with round framed glasses looked at Hermione with a puzzled face and asked.

 Chapter 1083

    "Who is Mr. Ye they say?", Right in front of the auditorium, Harry with round framed glasses looked at Hermione with a puzzled face and asked.


    "What?! You don''t know Mr. Ye?! ", Hermione, who had a calm face, suddenly exclaimed after hearing Harry''s words, as if she saw some rare animal.


    You know, even if she comes from a Muggle family without any magic foundation, the students who have just come into contact with the magic world know ye Siyu. After reading some stories, she takes Ye Siyu as her idol.


    It''s amazing that Harry doesn''t know ye Siyu now.


    "Well.", Seeing Hermione''s reaction so great and the students next to him looking at himself with surprised eyes, Harry scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I don''t even know Siyu Ye. It''s really a steamed stuffed bun. No wonder I''m with the poor ghost of the Weasley family.", Draco Malfoy disdained to say that he was angry about Harry''s just making friends with Weasley, a pure blood traitor, instead of his noble pure blood family in front of the auditorium.


    "You!", Ron next to Harry heard Draco belittling himself and Harry, so he wanted to retort.


    "Be quiet. You''ll have a branch test next.", However, before he finished speaking, they crossed the old students sitting neatly on the tables of each branch under the leadership of Dean McGonagall of Gryffindor and came to the front of the auditorium where Dumbledore and other school teachers were located.


    In front of the teacher, there is a worn hat with a mouth. This is the branch hat that will help the freshmen distribute the college.


    "Professor Dumbledore has a few words to say before we begin.", McGonagall led the freshmen to the front of the branch hat, then turned and looked at Dumbledore sitting in the middle of the table in front.


    "Before the beginning of the semester, I have something to announce. From today on, Hogwarts School of wizardry and Wizardry will add another college on the basis of Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and Slytherin.", Dumbledore stood up and announced.


    "Add a new college?"


    "Is this true?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    With Dumbledore''s announcement, all the old students were surprised by the news. Not to mention the students, even some teachers sitting next to Dumbledore showed the same look of shock.


    You know, since the establishment of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, there have been only four colleges. Now it is suddenly said that adding a college is definitely a major event in the history of the school.


    "Quiet.", Dumbledore raised his hands, then continued to explain: "you should already know that Professor Siyu Ye joined our Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Because the magic taught by him has a special relationship, I had a detailed conversation with several deans, and we decided to add an exclusive College for Professor Ye."


    On the third day after ye Siyu came to Hogwarts, ye Siyu found Dumbledore and hoped that he could add a new college for him.


    Dumbledore was very surprised at Ye Siyu''s request, because it was the first time in the history of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry that someone made such a request. However, he was surprised. Instead of immediately refusing, he asked Ye Siyu why.


    If someone else puts forward such a condition, Dumbledore will definitely deny and scold the other party at the first time, or even dismiss the other party.


    Because the four colleges of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry were named in memory of the four founders. The four of them were the greatest wizards at that time. With them, we can have the current Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. If a new college is added, it will be a great disrespect to them.


    However, the person who made this request now was Ye Siyu, who led to the third Magic Revolution and was called a saint by the world, which had to be paid attention to by him.


    Facing Dumbledore''s inquiry, ye Siyu didn''t explain much, but directly showed him his unique element magic.


    Dumbledore was stunned when he saw the magic displayed by Ye Siyu.


    As the greatest magician today, he saw at a glance the difference between Ye Siyu''s elemental magic and the magic taught by Hogwarts magic school. This is a system completely different from all magic systems today.


    He did not expect that ye Siyu had such a different magic system in addition to the magic cultivation, which changed the magic world.


    This achievement is much higher than the four founders who founded Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and they are indeed qualified to propose to add a new college to it.


    Dumbledore hoped Ye Siyu would give him time to think about this, because this matter involved so much that even the president could not make a decision without authorization. Then he took Ye Siyu to the presidents of the other four colleges for discussion.


    McGonagall was shocked by what Dumbledore said. They thought Dumbledore was crazy. However, when they saw Ye Siyu''s magic, they were silent. They were not mediocre. They also saw the difference displayed by Ye Siyu. Finally, they unanimously decided to agree to add a new college for ye Siyu.


    Of course, the college is only a trial, not that it will always exist. Once Ye Siyu does something harmful to the interests of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, the college will be removed.


    Ye Siyu unconditionally agreed to Dumbledore''s request. The reason why he temporarily proposed to add a college for himself is to serve as the president of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry in the future.


    Since seeing the magic props in the treasure house of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, ye Siyu decided to take all the magic props in the treasure house as his own, but it was really difficult to get the spell into the treasure house from Dumbledore.


    According to Dumbledore''s character, it is impossible to say even if he is dead, so ye Siyu plans to hide behind the scenes. Since he can''t rob it openly, he will get it righteously, and becoming the president of Hogwarts magic school is the best way, so he will put forward such a request temporarily.


    Even if he can''t become the headmaster in the end, ye Siyu can also use the identity of the dean to obtain Dumbledore''s trust, so as to obtain the spell in the future. He is very aware of Dumbledore''s later death. He believes that if he helps him through the difficulties, he will have a way to obtain the entry spell of the treasure house.


    "Professor Dumbledore, we respect Mr. Ye, but since the establishment of our school, there have been only four colleges. Now there is a sudden addition of one college. We need an explanation.", While many students were discussing what Dumbledore announced, a student suddenly asked loudly.


    As the student''s voice fell, the other students echoed.


    As the old students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, especially those who are about to graduate in the senior year, they are even more emotional. They are proud of their college. Now they suddenly add a college. Although it is no big deal in essence, it seems to them that ye Siyu is belittling his college.


    "Quiet, I know you have opinions on this, but the school will give you a satisfactory answer. This time, as long as no one joins the element college, the school will maintain the original four colleges and will not add a fifth college.", Dumbledore explained.


    College, college, student''s college, with students is a school''s college.


    Therefore, in addition to the condition that ye Siyu can not damage the interests of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, there is another condition for the completion of element college, that is, students.


    If there are no students, no matter how many colleges are added, it is false and useless.


    After hearing Dumbledore''s explanation, the old students who were still dissatisfied stopped and focused on the new students ahead.


    "Because the element college is a new college, its distribution will not be determined according to the branch hat as before, but whether to join or not will be decided by the students themselves. As long as no less than five people join, the element college will officially become the Fifth College of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.", Dumbledore added.


    The branch hat was used by Godric Gryffindor before his death. Later, the four founders of Hogwarts injected their ideas into it, so that the branch hat can divide students into colleges according to their talents and qualities.


    The screening conditions of the element college established by Ye Siyu are different from those of the other four colleges. It can not be carried out by using the branch hat, but can only be decided by the students themselves.


    "Next, Professor Ye will introduce the new element college to you.", Dumbledore looked at Ye Siyu sitting next to him.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then stood up and walked to the crowd.


    "Wow, Professor Ye, real people are much more handsome than photos."


    "Although I don''t want to add a new college, if the dean is Professor Ye, I also want to join."


    "Hum, what''s so great about this guy."


    Looking at Ye Siyu, both freshmen and seniors talked about it one after another, some excited, some worshipped and some disgusted.


    Excited are those female students who look at beauty, worship Muggle born students who improve the status of Muggle magicians, and hate those pure blood family students whose pure blood family status is not guaranteed due to Ye Siyu, who fully show their position.


    "Everyone here should know that every freshman can join Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and Slytherin colleges according to the talents and qualities of each student. Then who can tell me what qualities and talents are?", Ye Siyu glanced at all the students present and asked.


    "Brave!"


    "Wise!"


    "Smart!"


    "Integrity!"


    "By all means!"


    The students immediately spoke out loudly the spirit represented by their college.


    "Well, now I''ll tell you what qualities and talents the students of element college need, that is, innovation and equality.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Innovation? What do you mean? "


    "Equality?"?, In other words, Muggles can also join. It''s really mud. "


    "It''s too childish."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone was stunned by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Be quiet.", Ye Siyu said faintly again, but this time the words were full of dignity. The originally noisy auditorium suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu and didn''t dare to say a word, as if a word might be suppressed by this dignity.


    "Magic cultivation, I think you should be familiar with it. It''s a method created by me for magic cultivation. But do you know that before I created magic cultivation, I was a Muggle who can''t do magic at all, and now? I don''t boast. Even Merlin, the God of magic, can''t compare with my achievements. So what makes me achieve my current achievements? I tell you now, that is innovation and equality... "


    "There are many magicians born in the pure blood family. In your opinion, Muggles may be inferior, even magical creatures. But I tell you that''s wrong. No one in the world is inferior, and all men are created equal..."


    "Magic cultivation can make magic without any magic talent become a magician, and it can also make magicians no longer limited by talent. Further, this is equality, and innovation is what creates equality. I create magic cultivation on the basis of the original magic, so that Muggles can also have the same qualification as magicians, as long as they have the spirit of innovation and equality, Then no matter what the other party''s quality and talent are, they are qualified to join the element College... "


    "I hope that the students who join the element college are not proud of joining the college, but can make the college proud of you. This will be the motto of the element college, and let me be proud of you.", Ye Siyu said the last sentence plainly, and then waved his right hand to the front.


    The space of the auditorium began to extend. The long tables of the four college students were moved to both sides. An unmanned long table appeared in the center out of thin air. At the same time, over the long table, one side represented the flag of the element college.


    It can be seen that the flag of the element college is different from the other four colleges. It has no animals such as lions, badgers, eagles and snakes. Some are just gemstones of different colors and shapes. If you carefully observe them, you will find that the representative symbols of various elements are outlined in the middle of these gemstones.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Dumbledore and other teachers clapped their hands one after another. They were infected by Ye Siyu''s speech just now.


    With the applause of Dumbledore and others, those freshmen and seniors also clapped their hands, and many shouted loudly. Some Muggle born students wanted to leave their college and join Ye Siyu''s college.


    "If there are students willing to join the element college, they can sit at the middle table. As long as they become students of the element college, I will unconditionally teach you magic cultivation and my unique element magic..."

 Chapter 1084

    "If there are students willing to join the element college, they can sit at the middle table. As long as they become students of the element college, I will unconditionally teach you magic cultivation and my unique element magic.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Unconditional, really?"


    "I also want to learn magic cultivation."


    "Elemental magic, what''s that?"


    Now, all the students present were boiling.


    According to the statistics in the prophet daily, if you want to exchange Ye Siyu''s magic cultivation skills, you need at least 100 gold gallon''s magic props or materials. If you only need gold gallon, many people can exchange them. But ye Siyu wants magic props and materials. All the things that can be worth 100 gold gallon are valuable and marketable, which is not what ordinary families can pay.


    More than 50% of the people in Hogwarts have only heard of magic cultivation. Only some pure blood families or mixed blood families have contacted people who have practiced magic cultivation, let alone those who have practiced magic cultivation. They are absolutely few.


    Now I know that as long as I join Ye Siyu''s element college, I can learn magic cultivation for free. Let alone freshmen, even those old students are very excited.


    "Professor Ye..." at this time, a timid voice came out of the freshmen. Ye Siyu looked down and found that it was the speaker, not others, but the future Gryffindor know it all Hermione, but her voice was covered by the excited voices of the freshmen and the seniors nearby.


    "Aphorism.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand.


    For a moment, the originally noisy auditorium became quiet. This time, the silence was no longer caused by Ye Siyu''s coercion, but the students present could not make a sound. No matter how they opened their mouths, they didn''t make a sound.


    "Hiss!"


    The professors behind Ye Siyu took a cold breath when they saw this scene.


    It is necessary to know that spells are necessary in the duel between ordinary magicians. Even many magicians who have not undergone orthodox learning cannot master non spells until they die. They can imagine how miserable the results will be once these magicians are banned by Ye Siyu, and more importantly, they can''t see the magic principle used by ye Siyu.


    That is to say, even after they are hit by Ye Siyu''s magic, they can''t crack it. It''s terrible to think about it. This is definitely the bug magic in the magic duel.


    "What''s the matter with you?", When the people kept opening and closing their mouths, Hermione asked in surprise. She was surprised by the strange situation of the people around her.


    "Nothing. I just want them to be quiet. You can continue with your question.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    After several rebirth, if the characters of Harry Potter are ranked according to their love in Ye Siyu''s heart, Hermione, an intelligent and studious child, is definitely the first, and her attitude is much better than that of others.


    Hermione nodded, then said her question with a worshipful face: "Professor Ye, what do you mean by elemental magic?"


    Although she doesn''t know what the current situation is, Hermione still knows that ye Siyu did all this in order to ask herself questions, which not only excited Hermione, but also made her worship ye Siyu more.


    "Elemental magic is just a general term. All magic in the world can be called elemental magic. We rely on our own strength to control the ubiquitous elements in nature and achieve the desired purpose. I can tell you that the essence of elemental magic is to seek knowledge and exploration. We can control it only by cognition. Just like I now make everyone unable to speak is one of elemental magic.", Ye Siyu briefly explained the information of elemental magic.


    You should know that this is to establish the college, not to show the power of element magic. Ye Siyu no longer directly calls the representative of element magic war magic as when he first entered Harry Potter, but to make a higher and fashionable name to attract people and more like a college for children to study.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Hermione''s eyes brightened. Her favorite thing is learning. Now ye Siyu says that the element college is a college that keeps seeking knowledge and exploration, which is very to her appetite.


    After explaining, ye Siyu snapped his fingers. The students who could not speak found that their speaking ability had been restored.


    "Well, little guys, now that you know what element college is, make a choice. Join element college according to your own wishes or join the fourth college according to the path arranged by others.", Ye Siyu said with a soft smile.


    Hearing the speech, the freshmen put their eyes on the table representing the element college. Many people are eager to try, but they are worried that their families will blame themselves after choosing the element college.


    "I want to join!", When everyone hesitated, Hermione squeezed out of the crowd and sat directly on the table.


    "Ron, will you join the element college?", Seeing Hermione''s choice, Harry looked at Ron and asked.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what college, as long as he has friends.


    "Of course.", If Ron would not have joined the newly opened college before, but ye Siyu said that as long as he joined the element college, he could learn magic cultivation. It''s still a choice. He''s a fool.


    Although he is a member of the pure blood family, his family is poorer than other families and even ordinary Muggle families because he has no industry and his parents are not important officials. Even his father, the head of the family, did not learn magic cultivation, let alone his youngest son.


    Now I have the opportunity to get magic cultivation directly. How can I miss the challenge.


    "Then I''ll join the element college.", Hearing Ron''s choice, Harry immediately made a choice, and then the two chose to join the element college after Hermione.


    Finally, in addition to Hermione, Harry and Ron, Neville and two Muggle born children among the freshmen also chose to join the element college, a total of six people.


    The rest did not make a choice. Although the element college is really attractive, they prefer to choose the old four colleges. Some of them, like Draco, despise anyone who is not pure blood and think it is a shame to join the college established by Ye Siyu, the enemy of the pure blood family, while others think the old college is better.


    "Professor Dumbledore, I think the result has appeared.", Looking at Hermione, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, which was similar to what he predicted, and then looked at Dumbledore.


    "I officially announce the establishment of element college!", Dumbledore nodded at the speech, then stood up and announced.


    "Wow!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The students clapped their hands one after another, among which Hermione, Harry and other six people who joined the element college were the happiest.


    "Well, it''s time to start the branch test of others, but before that, I need to make a statement in advance. Freshmen, please note that any students are strictly prohibited from entering the forbidden forest. Mr. filch, the administrator, also asked me to remind you that anyone who doesn''t want to be crushed to death, please don''t enter the corridor on the right of the fourth floor. Thank you.", After the applause slowly weakened, Dumbledore said a message before sitting down to let the branch test officially begin.


    The branch test ended soon. It was only because he, Harry, Ron and Neville joined the element college that Gryffindor had fewer people than other colleges.


    However, these situations are not surprising. Since the emergence of Voldemort, the number of students in Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry has decreased in recent years. In the previous academic years, there was even a situation that no one joined the school. Now it''s just a small number, which is not a big problem. Some are better than none.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Please pay attention."


    With the end of the branch test, Professor McGonagall picked up a spoon and knocked on the wine glass to calm the freshmen who were discussing the branch results.


    "Dinner begins.", Dumbledore stood up.


    It can be seen that in addition to the element college, the dishes placed on the tables of the other four colleges appeared out of thin air, such as roast turkey, corn, bread and other food, and the pungent smell filled the whole auditorium instantly.


    "Why don''t we?", Smelling the smell of food in the air, Ron, his favorite food, asked greedily.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to eat.", Draco, on Slytherin''s table next to him, mocked when he heard Ron''s words.


    "We''re not a waste college.", Ron retorted loudly as his face changed.


    All the students'' attention was immediately attracted from the food side. So many people watched that Ron looked stiff and couldn''t say anything else.


    "If it wasn''t a waste college, why would there be no food?"


    "Ha ha, you pure blood traitor dare not refute."


    Unlike Ron, Draco doesn''t care about these concerns. Instead, he enjoys them and yells louder.


    "Dean Snape, do you mind if I teach your students?", Ye Siyu, sitting next to Snape, asked.


    "No, I will teach my students.", Snape shook his head. Although he didn''t like Draco, the arrogant child, he was also the dean of Slytherin. How could someone else punish his students? If ye Siyu is an ordinary teacher, it''s OK, but ye Siyu is not, but the dean of the school of elements. If he punished Draco, Slytherin would lose face.


    "Since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it next. It''s all petrified."


    Then he took out his magic wand and used a magic trick at Draco.


    "My hands and feet can''t move? What''s going on? Help! "


    Draco''s arrogant look, who was just laughing at Ron, suddenly stiffened. He found that he couldn''t control his body and couldn''t move his hands and feet at all, which made him panic.


    "Ha ha.", Seeing Draco''s panic, Ron, who had been ridiculed by Draco and blushed, laughed.


    "Quiet.", Ye Siyu looked at Draco yelling there and said.


    With Ye Siyu''s voice, all the people present closed their mouths one after another, afraid that ye Siyu would give them a gag to make them speechless.


    "The element college is not without food, but to celebrate the establishment of the element college, I personally prepared food for my future students.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then waved his right hand.


    Dish after dish of food with various strange flavors appeared on the tables and chairs of the element college, which was originally empty. Unlike the other four colleges, these foods are fixed with Turkey, corn, mashed potatoes and other things, but include Chinese food, Western food, daily ingredients and other different ingredients to ensure that they can meet everyone''s tastes.


    "Wow!"


    Hermione and Harry exclaimed. They were all attracted by the food in front of them.


    "It smells good."


    "It seems that the food of the element college is better."


    "Well, I want to eat, too."


    "Eh? Why do I think my magic seems to have increased? "


    "Do you think so? Me too. "


    Looking at the whole long table, emitting all kinds of food with a stronger aroma than their own table, the people of other colleges envied. However, when they said this, they found that their body was a little strange, their spirit was a lot, and their magic increased a little.


    "Professor Ye, can you explain what this is?", Dumbledore said in surprise. The professors on the side also looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    As top magicians, they are very sensitive to their own magic. They can feel that their magic is a little restless after ye Siyu''s food appears.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then opened his mouth and said, "I have added some special things to these things."


    "You mean potion? Don''t you know that potions can''t be used indiscriminately? ", Snape said solemnly. As a teacher of magic medicine, he knew very well how cautious it was to use magic medicine. A little carelessness would kill people. Ye Siyu now said that he had added something to the food, and he thought of magic medicine at the first time.


    "No, instead of adding magic medicine, these foods are magic medicine. I call them magic medicine diet.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What?! These foods are potions?! ", Snape was surprised.


    "Yes, the materials used to make these foods are not ordinary foods, but magical materials from magical creatures. As long as they are cooked properly, even ordinary foods can become magic drugs. Of course, the effect of these foods will be much weaker than magic drugs. The main function is to add a flavor, which is no different from those foods such as multi flavor beans.", Ye Siyu explained faintly.


    "Can I have a taste?", Snape inquired.


    Cooking food into magic medicine is the first thing he has encountered since he studied magic medicine, and it is also the first thing in the history of magic. He wants to see if it is really like what ye Siyu said.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu agreed.

 Chapter 1085

    With Ye Siyu''s consent, Snape stood up and walked to the long table of the element college. Under the eyes of many students, Snape picked up the fried fish with the most British characteristics in the food.


    As soon as he took a bite, Snape''s eyes glared round. He only felt that an unspeakable delicacy exploded in his mouth. It was a taste he had never tasted. This taste reminded him of the beauty of running with his favorite people in the grass when he was a child, which made him smile.


    "Look! Snape, he smiled! "


    "My God, this is the first time I''ve seen him smile since I entered school."


    "Did Professor Ye put something in the meal?"


    Snape''s smile surprised all the teachers and students present.


    If one of so many teachers is the most hated and feared by the students, it is definitely Snape who has a cold face all day, as if others owe him a lot of money.


    But Snape''s smile didn''t last long. It turned into shock. He found his magic increased a little.


    To make sure he felt right, Snape continued to try.


    As before, the unique flavor of fried fish mixed with a strange fragrance, and his magic increased a little.


    Snape didn''t stop. He tried the same thing, and the shock on his face couldn''t hide more and more.


    He found that every food can increase his magic. Although these increased magic can be almost ignored, and a normal magician''s increased magic every day is many times more than this, he should know that the increased magic doesn''t take long. He can reach it only by eating, and can''t stand a large number.


    You should know that even if he, a master of magic medicine, wants to configure magic drugs to increase magic, it will take a long time to configure a bottle, and this does not count the failure of configuration and the scarcity of materials. Now every meal here can increase magic, which is really shocking.


    "Snape, how''s it going? Is there a problem? ", When Snape was shocked and speechless, Dumbledore and others didn''t know when they had come. They were also very curious about ye Siyu''s so-called magic medicine diet. Now when they saw Snape standing there, they thought there was something wrong with these meals.


    "No problem.", Snape gave a complicated answer, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Professor Ye, are these meals easy to make?"


    "Of course, it''s not simple. It''s more troublesome than making magic potions. It''s difficult to do this without certain magic control ability and magic potion knowledge.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that if you want to integrate the magic materials into the food and achieve the magic medicine effect, it is definitely not as simple as putting them in and frying a few times, which requires extremely cumbersome means.


    Ye Siyu dares to say that he is the only one who can do this in the world.


    "That''s right.", Snape nodded loosely.


    If magic materials could be so easily integrated into the food, so many magicians in the world had already done it. He remembered that there were delicious magicians in the history of magic medicine who proposed to use the principle of magic medicine to make food, but the final result was failure.


    Magic medicine is very similar to the chemistry of human society. It is the product of magic reaction by combining different magic materials. Although magic medicine is not as rigorous as chemistry, it is almost the same. Every time you add something, you need to consider its role and consequences.


    When making ordinary potions, you should pay attention not to add more or less. Now you rashly add ordinary food, the consequences will be more unpredictable and difficult to be normal. Otherwise, no one has done Ye Siyu for so long.


    While expressing his understanding, Snape also further knew Ye Siyu.


    Before that, Snape''s impression of Ye Siyu was a powerful magician, so now he is a powerful magician with no less than his own magic medicine knowledge.


    "Professor Ye, can we have a try?", Seeing that Snape confirmed that ye Siyu''s food was ok, Dumbledore opened his mouth. As the most familiar person with Snape, he wanted to see what could make Snape look so shocked no matter what he met.


    "Sure.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Dumbledore and others nodded, and then picked up their favorite food from the table to try.


    With this mouthful, all faces showed a look of enjoyment. They were conquered by the unspeakable delicacy of these foods. Just like Snape, they were soon surprised by the change of magic.


    "It''s delicious. It''s better than what I made.", Hagrid ate another sausage and said, he is a rough man, not those professors. He doesn''t care about magic, but more about taste.


    This made some teachers who had eaten Hagrid''s food show a strange look. They really wanted to ask Hagrid what made him have the courage to say such words. Hagrid''s cooking level can be described as a disaster. Everyone who had eaten Hagrid''s food didn''t want to eat it again. This guy had the good intention to say such words.


    "Yes, it''s very delicious. It''s the best meal I''ve ever had in my life.", Dumbledore, who took a mouthful of sweet and sour spareribs, could not help sighing that his favorite food was sour and sweet. The sweet and sour spareribs made by Ye Siyu reminded him of the sweet and sour when he had not broken up with Garrett greendevo.


    "Professor Ye, may I have it?", At this time, Ron, who had been greedy for a long time, said timidly that if several teachers hadn''t stood next to him, he would have rushed to eat when these foods appeared.


    "Of course, it was prepared for you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Great!", With Ye Siyu''s permission, Ron and Harry cheered and ate immediately.


    Compared with the reserved professors, Harry and his little guys don''t care so much. They eat all oil. Even Hermione, who pays most attention to her appearance, eats like a hamster.


    Watching Harry and Ron eat so delicious, coupled with the pungent smell, the students of the four colleges nearby are also greedy.


    "If students from other colleges want to eat, they can also sit down and eat. Anyway, I''ve made a lot.", Ye Siyu looked at the students and said.


    In order to brush his reputation in Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, ye Siyu made great efforts to take out some magic materials that could not provide the origin of the world and produce a large amount of food, enough for all teachers and students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry for a day.


    "Long live Professor Ye!"


    Ye Siyu''s words cheered the rest of the students, and they sat in the position of the element college one after another, or took some from there into their own dishes like a buffet and went back to their seats to eat.


    "Delicious."


    "What I ate before was rubbish."


    "How could it be so delicious."


    After ye Siyu''s food was imported, these students felt that all the food they had eaten before was rubbish.


    Looking at the students eating, Hagrid also wanted to eat, but he was embarrassed to rob the students. His look of wanting to go but not going up, coupled with his tall figure, made people laugh.


    Not to mention Hagrid, even other professors want to eat, but they are not as interesting as Hagrid.


    "Professor Dumbledore, let''s go back. I''ve prepared food for you, too.", Ye Siyu also noticed the look of the people, so he invited him.


    "Great.", Hearing Ye Si''s words, Hagrid shook his fist excitedly, which made some students laugh and made the original lively atmosphere more joyful.


    "Let''s go back.", Dumbledore nodded and then returned to his seat with the teachers.


    "Professor, do you mind if I withdraw these?", Ye Siyu pointed to the turkey corn path originally placed on the table.


    "Of course.", Dumbledore is not hypocritical. After eating Ye Siyu''s food, he doesn''t want to eat turkey and corn.


    Ye Siyu immediately waved his right hand after hearing the speech, and the turkey and corn on the table disappeared one after another and became the food cooked by Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of us, everyone showed a happy smile on their faces, and then began to eat.


    At the same time, ye Siyu noticed a seeming gaze peeping at himself.


    Ye Siyu swept away the rest of the light. He was quelinus Chilo, a professor of defense against the dark arts. He was peeping at himself. No, it should be Voldemort hidden in his body.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this.


    Now Voldemort has not resurrected. He is still in the state of soul. He has no threat to Ye Siyu and doesn''t need to care at all.


    "Professor Ye, can I know exactly how you integrate magic materials into the food?", At this time, Snape, who took a bite of food, looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Of course not. If Professor Snape wants to know, we can talk about it at some time.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu hated Snape, who was gloomy and mean. He thought he was just one of Voldemort''s men. But after learning Snape''s true face in one of his rebirth, ye Siyu no longer hated this person, but felt that the other party was worthy of respect.


    If Sirius is the most miserable person who has been wronged for more than ten years, has been detained, hunted and even fled, and finally died bravely, then there are others whose situation before his death is more painful than him. This person is Snape.


    In his early years, he became a Death Eater because he was keen on black magic. Later, he joined the order of the Phoenix and became a spy stationed in death eaters. He was loyal to Albus Dumbledore and became the last line of defense of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    After knowing everything about Snape, ye Siyu couldn''t hate him.


    "That''s great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Snape showed an ugly smile on his face.


    Since the person he loved all his life, Harry''s mother lily, left, he has focused all his mind on magic medicine and spell learning. Now there is Ye Siyu, who is more powerful than himself in magic medicine and magic field. He hopes to learn knowledge he doesn''t know from each other.


    The whole dinner ended with laughter.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone is so happy. The saddest thing is Draco, who was frightened by Snape. He can only watch other students eat, but he can''t eat. He''s mad.


    "Well, next, please follow your college dormitory head to your bedroom.", After the dinner, Dumbledore said to the students who had enough to eat and drink. The students immediately left one by one under the leadership of senior students. Only Harry, Hermione and other people from the element college remained in the auditorium.


    "What shall we do?", With a full stomach, Ron asked after watching the students around him leave.


    "I don''t know.", Harry, who was also full of food, shook his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve arranged your bedroom for the six of you. Come with me.", At this time, ye Siyu came to the six people.


    "Dean.", Six people saluted Ye Siyu respectfully, and then followed up.


    After walking for a while, ye Siyu led Harry and others to a garden behind Hogwarts. You can see a one storey house covering less than 20 square meters standing in the garden.


    "Professor Ye, is this our future bedroom?", Looking at the small room with only one floor, Ron said in confusion.


    Although he has not been to the dormitories of other colleges, according to his two brothers, the dormitories are very good. In addition to the dormitories, there is a large public rest area for students to chat, and the small house in front of him doesn''t look like it can be used for six people.


    You should know that even the house with space extension can only be extended ten times at most. Even if the house in front of you is extended ten times, it can''t be much bigger.


    "Yes, this is your bedroom.", Ye Siyu nodded. No matter what they thought, he opened the door and went in directly.


    "Wow!"


    "How big."


    As soon as they went in, they found that there was heaven and earth inside. If there was a small hut outside, there was a castle inside. The rest area just entering the door was much larger than the auditorium. They couldn''t see the simplicity at all.


    "Your dormitory is upstairs, boys are on the left and girls are on the right. Now there are only six of you. You can choose to live alone or together.", Ye Siyu introduced the layout of the house, and then took out several Bracelets from his pocket and sent them, "by the way, put these bracelets on. This is the access control. There is a space magic in it. You can go back to your bedroom at any time in school through this magic."

 Chapter 1086

    "Can''t phantom development be used in school?", Ron, who took the bracelet, wondered.


    Although his family is poorer than many ordinary wizard families, they are also a pure blood family with a long history, and they still have some basic knowledge.


    Magic props that can make people return to a place in an instant are props with phantom development magic.


    Phantom development is like a driver''s license. Unless someone carries it, juvenile magicians need to be able to use it in adulthood.


    Now ye Siyu gives such a prop. Ron can''t think of any other magic except phantom development.


    "No, this is not phantom development, but a simple spatial positioning transmission.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Spatial positioning transmission?", Ron looked puzzled. He had never heard of this kind of magic.


    "It''s a kind of elemental magic that you can learn in the future. You only need to know this function. In addition to spatial positioning and transmission, there is also a distress function on the bracelet. If you encounter danger outside, use it to ask me for help, and I will rush to you immediately..." Ye Siyu continued to introduce the function of the bracelet.


    "Wow."


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, the people made a surprised cry. Not to mention Ron and Neville, who are familiar with the things in the magic world, even Harry and Hermione, who have just come into contact with the magic world, know how precious this bracelet is.


    "Well, you are tired after taking the train all day today. Go and have a rest. Put your luggage upstairs and tidy it up by yourself.", After giving Hermione a brief introduction to the various precautions in the dormitory, ye Siyu waved his hand and asked them to have a rest.


    Under the cheers, Harry and they ran upstairs to choose their own room.


    Looking at the cheering children, ye Siyu smiled, and then his voice disappeared in the lobby. Although Hogwarts Magic School stipulates that there are magic restrictions on phantom development in the school, it is not phantom development, so it has no impact at all.


    Ye Siyu appeared outside Dumbledore''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Professor Ye, why are you looking for me so late?", Dumbledore opened the door and found that the person outside the door was Ye Siyu. His face showed a surprised look. Shouldn''t Ye Siyu arrange the students to go to bed now?


    "Dumbledore, I just found something interesting and think I should inform you.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "What is it?", Dumbledore said with a serious look. He didn''t think ye Siyu would come to him so late because of a small thing. Since he could come to him, it was definitely not simple.


    "Can I come in? I don''t think it''s good to say it outside. ", Ye Siyu didn''t immediately say what it was, pretending to be mysterious.


    Dumbledore nodded and immediately invited Ye Siyu in, confirming that the interesting thing ye Siyu said was very serious.


    "Professor, do you mind if I set up a magic barrier?", After entering, ye Siyu asked.


    "No problem.", Dumbledore replied. His face became more dignified. He couldn''t say it outside. He also needed to set up a border to prevent eavesdropping. He was so careful. Depending on the situation, the severity of the matter was greater than he thought.


    If other people were like this, Dumbledore might not be so nervous, but now it is Ye Siyu who is no less than himself in magic attainments and strength, and even better than himself in some aspects. Then pay enough attention to let Dumbledore treat it carefully.


    With a wave of Ye Siyu''s right hand, a white silent border appears, surrounding Ye Siyu and Dumbledore.


    Of course, in fact, he doesn''t need to do this, but in order to increase Dumbledore''s tension and gain the other party''s trust, what should be done is still needed to make Dumbledore trust himself more.


    "What is it?", Seeing that ye Siyu had set the silent border, Dumbledore asked.


    "I found two souls in Harry Potter.", Ye Siyu gently spit out a sentence.


    As soon as he said this, Dumbledore''s face changed dramatically and could no longer keep calm. He looked at Ye Siyu in horror and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I can feel that it is an evil soul, but this soul is being suppressed by another force belonging to the soul.", Ye Siyu nodded definitely.


    "Professor Ye, I hope you don''t say anything about it.", After the shock, Dumbledore looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said.


    He didn''t expect that the secret he had been hiding would be discovered by Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu intervened, it might disrupt his future plan.


    After hearing the speech, ye Siyu looked at Dumbledore thoughtfully and said, "Professor, do you know this?", It''s as if you''ve discovered something about each other.


    "Yes, I know about it.", Dumbledore could also see that ye Siyu saw something, did not hide it, and directly admitted.


    "Let me guess who the soul is, hidden in Harry Potter and so evil. I think it should be Voldemort, the Dark Lord?", Ye Siyu continued.


    Dumbledore didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so clever.


    You know, ye Siyu''s contact with Harry Potter takes only two or three hours, and he guessed so many things in such a short time, which makes Dumbledore have a further understanding of Ye Siyu''s wisdom and understand why the other party can be called a saint. This observation alone is not owned by ordinary magicians.


    However, before he finished lamenting Ye Siyu''s wisdom, he was surprised by Ye Siyu''s next sentence.


    "Professor Dumbledore, do you need me to destroy Voldemort hidden in the soul of Harry Potter?", Ye Siyu said blandly. As if talking about an extremely ordinary thing.


    "No! You''ll kill that child! ", Dumbledore immediately interrupted.


    You should know that Harry Potter is Voldemort''s Horcrux and the ultimate weapon he uses to destroy Voldemort. If ye Siyu destroys Voldemort''s soul now, it means that his long planned plan may fail, which he doesn''t want to happen.


    And Voldemort''s soul is destroyed by others, which means that Harry Potter will die, which he does not allow.


    "I have a way to separate the two.", Ye Siyu said.


    "No! I won''t allow it! ", Dumbledore objected loudly.


    Although there are many magic involving the soul in magic, the magic of separable soul is an extremely evil black magic. It needs special spells and some evil things such as murder to split the soul. Moreover, the evil things in this are not simple killing, but extremely evil and cruel things, Among them, the most famous soul splitting magic is the production of Horcruxes.


    If you want to make a Horcrux, you must first split the soul of the black wizard.


    The black wizard splits his soul through evil things such as murder. By using a special spell, the soul will be separated and transferred to that object to make a Horcrux.


    According to Dumbledore''s knowledge, there are only two magicians who have really achieved soul division and determined in the history of the whole magic world. One is halbo, the creator of Horcruxes. He is one of the earliest known black wizards, and many of his studies still affect the black magic. He is considered to be the first wizard to cultivate a basilisk and is therefore well-known.


    As for another person, Voldemort is more powerful than halbo. Under normal circumstances, no wizard can split his soul into more than two parts and create more than one Horcrux, but Voldemort did, splitting his soul into at least four parts.


    Over the years, he has been investigating Voldemort''s Horcruxes and studying all kinds of materials about souls.


    Now ye Siyu says he can separate Harry from Voldemort''s soul. He thinks Ye Siyu wants to use evil methods. It''s strange that he''s not excited.


    "Professor, don''t be so excited. My soul separation magic is not black magic, but my original soul magic. There is no danger.", Ye Siyu also understood why Dumbledore was so excited, and immediately explained.


    "Soul magic?", Dumbledore frowned.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded, then stretched out his hand and gently touched himself.


    Under Dumbledore''s surprised eyes, one transparent spirit body after another flew out of Ye Siyu.


    In a few seconds, three souls floated around Ye Siyu.


    "What do you think, professor?", Ye Siyu and his split soul shouted Dumbledore with one voice.


    Dumbledore did not speak as like as two peas. But he observed these souls carefully. Soon, Dumbledore took a deep breath. He found that these souls were alike in appearance or breath.


    But now it''s not a happy time. He needs to confirm the security of the magic: "can I know the details of this magic?"


    Although Ye Siyu seems to have no problem, he doesn''t know whether the magic is really OK, and no one knows if there will be any serious side effects.


    "Sure.", Ye Siyu nodded, and the surrounding souls returned to Ye Siyu one by one, and then instilled the principle of soul magic and the precautions for dividing the soul into Dumbledore with instillation memory.


    After accepting Ye Siyu''s knowledge, Dumbledore closed his eyes and quietly looked at the information given by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t bother each other, and waited quietly for Dumbledore''s reply.


    "What a magical magic, Professor Ye. I think the name saint is an insult to you. You have come into contact with the realm of the gods.", Dumbledore, who finished reading the materials on soul magic, looked at Ye Siyu with a complex face and said.


    The soul magic taught by Ye Siyu is completely different from all the magic about the soul he knows. If the element magic shown by Ye Siyu before is an ordinary magic system that advocates control, which is different from the development direction of today''s magic, then the soul magic only exists in the myths and legends of the magic world.


    There are myths and legends in the magic world, but there are more wonderful fantasies about some powerful and magical creatures, which are not real.


    The soul magic given by Ye Siyu now makes Dumbledore doubt whether there is a God in the world.


    According to the knowledge taught by Ye Siyu, as long as you operate properly, a person can live forever.


    You should know that nothing in the world can exist forever. Even the soul has a life span. They will gradually lose their memory and finally dissipate. After practicing Ye Siyu''s soul magic, the limit of life will gradually disappear and reach the degree of immortality.


    Even his old friend Nicole LeMay, the alchemist who made the magic stone and claimed to be able to make people immortal, could not do it, even in theory.


    Now ye Siyu''s soul magic has been achieved. Dumbledore can''t think of any other words to describe soul magic except divine magic.


    "This is just an ordinary magic, not a divine realm.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    Ye Siyu believes that if the world is not so strong suppression, as long as a magician can achieve the degree of immortality, however, the world suppression is too large, so that even if their energy level reaches the LORD God level, a strong person who can call the wind and rain in multiple planes, it is difficult to reach the level of ordinary planet level.


    "Are you sure you can separate Voldemort''s soul without harming Harry?", Dumbledore only regarded Ye Siyu as modest, so he did not continue to tangle with this matter. If ye Siyu could really separate Voldemort''s soul from Harry''s soul, it would be a good thing for him and would not affect his plan.


    His original plan was to use Harry''s particularity to let Voldemort kill himself. This plan was extremely dangerous. He didn''t want to implement it unless there was really no other way.


    Now it is possible for Harry to avoid danger. He thinks it is feasible. Even if it may affect the plan in the end, he doesn''t care.


    "It''s just a simple thing. It won''t hurt Harry.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Can I think about it?", Dumbledore did not answer immediately, but mused.


    Although he has basically confirmed that soul magic is not dangerous, he still needs to consider, so as not to really lead to things he can''t handle.


    "Of course, during this period, I will apply a soul Guardian on Harry Potter to strengthen the suppression of Voldemort''s soul.", Ye Siyu added.


    "Yes.", Dumbledore, who knew the magic of soul guard, nodded.

 Chapter 1087

    After a few more words with Dumbledore, ye Siyu said goodbye to Dumbledore. He knew that some things could not be too closed and gave the conditions to attract each other. He believed that Dumbledore''s soul magic was enough to make Dumbledore give up the original plan to let Harry take risks.


    As ye Siyu thought, Dumbledore had made a decision after knowing the existence of soul magic, that is, to try to use Ye Siyu''s soul magic to separate Voldemort''s soul fragments from Harry''s soul.


    Although Dumbledore had arranged Harry in his plan early, the main purpose was not to harm Harry, but to save each other and let him avoid becoming Voldemort''s chess piece. Otherwise, he could have destroyed Harry together with Voldemort when Harry was young, rather than wait until Harry grew up.


    The reason why he didn''t immediately agree to Ye Siyu was that he still didn''t trust ye Siyu. The things about Voldemort involved a wide range. A little careless handling may cause extremely serious consequences. He was old and no longer as energetic as he used to be.


    When he was not old enough, he couldn''t win completely in the face of Voldemort. He could barely be regarded as Bozhong. There was still an old magic wand. Without an old magic wand, he would have been defeated by Voldemort.


    If Voldemort is resurrected, according to the current situation in the magic world, no one can stop him, so he must handle it carefully.


    He is ready to tell his most trusted person about soul magic. He knows that he can make corresponding emergency treatment in case of any situation, and this person is Snape.


    "Professor, the child''s soul is parasitic on Voldemort''s soul!?", Snape said with a shocked look.


    "Yeah.", Dumbledore nodded. In fact, he was not sure that Voldemort had soul fragments hidden in Harry''s soul.


    As Voldemort''s teacher and nemesis, Dumbledore knew very well how terrible Voldemort was in his magic attainments. Although Harry''s parents had good strength, they could not kill Voldemort, the Dark Lord who frightened the magic world, so he always suspected that Voldemort was not dead.


    Especially when I saw the lightning scar on Harry''s forehead when I was a child, I knew that Harry was under the Avada curse.


    The three unforgivable spells were not blown. Dumbledore knew how powerful they were. Even if he was hit, he could never live, but Harry did, so he doubted that Voldemort was not dead.


    One day after Voldemort was destroyed, he used various divination techniques to predict whether Voldemort was dead or not. As a result, he told him that Voldemort was not dead.


    So he began to investigate what Voldemort had done before he disappeared. Finally, he found that Voldemort had studied Horcruxes and had done many things in line with the ritual of making Horcruxes, so he knew that Voldemort must have made Horcruxes.


    But he must not know exactly what it is and how many it is. The only doubt is Harry. He thinks Harry has become Voldemort''s Horcrux.


    In order to avoid Voldemort cheating himself, he sent Harry to her aunt''s house, and then observed to see if the other party had anything unreasonable. The final result told him that Harry didn''t show any strange things.


    However, he didn''t believe it immediately, but used various methods to detect Harry''s situation. Finally, he found that there was a magic in Harry''s body that didn''t belong to him, which he knew. It was the magic of Harry''s mother lily.


    From then on, he probably understood why Harry could live under Voldemort''s unforgivable curse.


    He just couldn''t understand why Lily''s magic had been active and was obviously resisting something, so he had a guess in his heart that Harry had indeed become Voldemort''s Horcrux, but he didn''t succeed because of lily.


    Of course, it''s just doubt and not sure, but even so, he makes plans according to Harry''s situation and various intelligence.


    With the passage of time, Voldemort seemed to really disappear in history, which also made Dumbledore put down his vigilance.


    Especially today, seeing Harry''s childlike innocence and curiosity about magic after he came to school, Dumbledore was more relaxed and felt whether he was worried too much.


    However, all this was broken after ye Siyu said that there was an evil soul in Harry''s soul, which made Dumbledore sure that his previous guess was right. Harry was indeed Voldemort''s Horcrux.


    After the matter was determined, Dumbledore''s heart was heavy. He knew that the last thing he wanted to happen had happened.


    Fortunately, ye Siyu also told him that he had a way to deal with this problem, which raised his hope while worrying.


    Now tell Snape to prevent Ye Siyu from being Voldemort''s Death Eater. What he has done is to revive Voldemort.


    Of course, he also knew that the probability of this situation was very small, almost equal to zero, but this matter involved Voldemort. Even if it was almost impossible, it should be regarded as a great possibility.


    "What shall we do now?", Snape said anxiously.


    Snape didn''t like Harry, the son of his rival in love, or even hated him, but Harry''s eyes were too much like his mother''s eyes. Every time he saw those eyes, Snape would put down his disgust. Now that he learned that there were fragments of Voldemort''s soul in Harry, Snape had to be nervous.


    Dumbledore immediately told Snape about ye Siyu and soul magic.


    "Can we trust him?", After hearing Dumbledore''s explanation, Snape murmured.


    For ye Siyu, the existence of magic and potions on himself, Snape is friendly, but it does not mean trust. Before Voldemort was completely eliminated, he did not trust anyone except Dumbledore.


    "It should be.", Dumbledore mused. His intuition told him what the purpose of Ye Siyu''s joining Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry should be, but he didn''t know what the specific purpose was, but one thing is certain that ye Siyu''s purpose has nothing to do with Voldemort.


    If ye Siyu wants to revive Voldemort, he can do it with his magical soul magic. There is no need to tell himself, so he can be trusted at present.


    "What shall we do next? Let Siyu ye separate Voldemort''s soul from Harry? ", Snape asked.


    Dumbledore nodded and now told Snape about it. He knew that if anything happened to him during the separation, Snape could deal with it accordingly.


    "Can I help you?", Snape continued.


    "No, just keep hiding. This is our agreement.", Dumbledore shook his head.


    Snape is a secret chess game between him and Voldemort. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want Snape''s identity to be exposed.


    Snape was silent. He understood what Dumbledore meant, so he didn''t continue to tangle with this matter, but began to discuss the corresponding countermeasures if there was a problem.


    ����


    The next morning, Harry and others got up early, put on their wizard robes and prepared for today''s first class, elemental magic.


    Normally, the first class of freshmen should be the history of magic.


    However, as the new curriculum and new magic system of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, other teachers also want to listen to the class and see if they can get some inspiration.


    The classroom of element magic class is no longer the classroom of dark magic defense class when you first entered the world, but ye Siyu built a huge space next to the dormitory, where you can play football.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, Professor Ye''s space magic is so shocking.", Felius flavy, Professor of magic spells and Dean of Ravenclaw college, looked at the size of the classroom and exclaimed.


    Space magic is also a very advanced magic in the magic world. Few people can use it, and none of these people can do ye Siyu to his knowledge.


    McGonagall and others nearby nodded in agreement. The four of them admired Ye Siyu''s magical attainments.


    With the beginning of the course, ye Siyu, like the teaching in the world at the beginning, described the basis of element magic bit by bit, and it was a hardcover version, so that students and visiting professors could understand it as much as possible.


    "Is this elemental magic?"


    "It''s really different from the magic we know."


    "Magic based on control elements."


    Different from the ignorant students, the professors exclaimed one after another. They heard a lot of novel knowledge that made them have a whim, especially Snape, who focused on magic and potions. He seemed to have discovered a new world.


    "Next, I will teach you the key meditation in elemental magic.", After telling the basic knowledge, ye Siyu began the formal teaching. After that, he snapped his fingers, and groups of light balls recording meditation knowledge appeared around Ye Siyu. Then with a wave of his fingers, those light balls floated in front of the people, making the students cry out.


    Some brave students try to grasp these light balls, but when their hands touch the light balls, they find that their hands pass directly through these light balls, which looks like ordinary illusions.


    "These spheres of light record the methods of meditation. Note that you can''t use a magic wand to guide it into your mind.", Ye Siyu said.


    "No wand?"


    "What should I do?"


    "With your hand?"


    ����


    The students'' faces were full of doubts.


    "Can''t you use magic wands to guide students to learn wandless casting in teaching?", Dumbledore lifted his glasses.


    Although Siyu didn''t publicize his wandless spell too much in the middle of this rebirth, he became famous. Even if he choked on drinking water, countless people would pay attention, not to mention Ye Siyu''s characteristics different from ordinary magicians, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Many people want to understand the mystery. Ye Siyu doesn''t hide anything. When others exchange magic cultivation for him, he teaches each other the basic knowledge of wandless casting for free, and there is no contract that can''t be told to others like magic cultivation.


    It can be said that anyone who has paid attention to Ye Siyu will know about casting without a wand. However, just know it. It is difficult for magicians who are used to using a wand to help them cast spells in a short time.


    From thrift to luxury, from luxury to thrift, this sentence perfectly explains all this.


    It''s simple and convenient to cast magic with a staff. You just need to practice the spell. You don''t need other cultivation at all. Without a staff, you should first learn to understand your magic, then learn to control your magic, and then start learning the arrangement elements. Compared with the two, they are like primary school mathematics and Olympic mathematics. It''s not easy to learn.


    "Be quiet, whoever is the first to pick up and absorb the memory light ball will add ten points to his college, and I can teach him magic cultivation for free.", Ye Siyu also ignored the students'' doubts and directly used credits to tempt them. It''s better to say more than to do more,


    Instead of wasting your saliva on discussion, try it more.


    Hearing that there was a reward and it was still a precious magic cultivation, the students no longer considered the wand or not, and began to try to pick up the light ball.


    "Professor Ye, I also want to try.", When the students tried, Dumbledore said something to Ye Siyu, and other professors agreed. They also wanted to try.


    Ye Siyu nodded and kept his right hand. The memory light ball appeared again and floated in front of the professors to let them try.


    For a time, the classroom became quiet, and everyone was trying to pick up Ye Siyu''s memory light ball.


    A minute later, the memory light ball floating in front of Dumbledore was held in his hand. As a great power in the magic world, unlike those students like headless flies, he knew very well what the key to picking up the memory light ball was, that was magic. Although he was not used to it without a magic wand and it was difficult to mobilize the magic in his body, it was not difficult for him.


    Not long after Dumbledore picked up the light ball, old magicians such as McGonagall next to him also took the light ball in their hands. Like Dumbledore, they all knew what was the key to picking up the light ball.


    Unlike Dumbledore and other professors who easily picked up the memory light ball, none of the students could pick it up.


    More than ten minutes later, all the professors have absorbed the memory light ball and began to digest the knowledge of meditation. The students are still no different from before, let alone absorption. Even no one picked it up.


    "Let me remind you, the foundation of elemental magic.", Ye Siyu warned.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, many students brightened their eyes and tried again.


    "Professor, I succeeded!"


    More than ten minutes later, a cheering broke the quiet atmosphere in the classroom.

 Chapter 1088

    When they followed the prestige, they could see Hermione holding her hands with a smile. Her big front teeth were very conspicuous. They looked like a rabbit who had pulled out a radish for a long time.


    "Miss Granger plus ten.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    As long as you can pick up the memory light ball, absorption is a matter of time, and there is no need to wait.


    "It''s not fair!", However, as soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, a voice of opposition sounded.


    "Mr. Malfoy, can you tell me what''s unfair?", Ye Siyu asked, looking at the opponents.


    "She''s a Muggle born lowly mud seed. How can she be faster than the noble wizards born in our pure blood family? And she''s from the element college. You must tell her the method in advance! Are you right? ", Draco said loudly.


    "You!", Hermione pointed to Draco and couldn''t speak. Her eyes were covered with water mist.


    Because Draco just said a very insulting word, mud.


    Mud species refers to wizards born in non wizard groups. This title is extremely impolite and is the most annoying word for Muggle born wizards.


    Although many pure blood families who despise Muggle origin will say this word, it is also in private. No one dares to say it in the open. Now Draco dares to say it openly on this occasion. If he stands up for support, he is completely asking for trouble, which will definitely cause hostility to all Muggle origin students in the school.


    Now Draco directly calls Hermione mud seed, which in her opinion is a great humiliation, which makes her angry and sad at the same time.


    Although Hermione doesn''t care about her Muggle origin, when some students introduced her origin yesterday, she found that at least one of the parents of other people except her is a wizard. She is the only student born in a real Muggle family, which makes her a little depressed and taboo, Now Draco pointed it out, which embarrassed her.


    "I... i..." Draco also noticed that the atmosphere in the classroom became different at this time. Many people looked at themselves with hostile eyes and understood that they were too excited to say something wrong and wanted to explain something. He was just used to arrogance and didn''t know how to explain. His mouth couldn''t say anything except stammering about me.


    "Mr. Malfoy, I can tell you clearly that before this course, I didn''t teach Miss Granger any knowledge about this, so there''s nothing unfair. She did it all by her own wisdom and talent. In view of what you just said, Slytherin was very angry.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu has no good feelings for Draco, a little boy who lacks social whip. Even if he corrects his evil in the end, it is the future, not the present.


    "In addition, I want to explain one thing. I used to be a kind of mud, and I can''t even reach the level of mud. I''m a thorough Muggle. I don''t think there is anything noble in the pure blood family. Do you think the noble pure blood family can insult others at will, even if the person is an ordinary Muggle?", Ye Siyu continued to say faintly.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength has reached the point where he can easily wipe out hundreds of millions of ordinary people, after so many things, he is also very clear about his positioning, that is, an ordinary person with some strength, who can''t forget his roots.


    "No... No.", Draco''s face turned pale in an instant. Although Ye Siyu''s words were plain, they could give people great pressure. Coupled with the hostile eyes of many students nearby, he didn''t know how to deal with such a scene.


    "Professor Ye used to be a Muggle?"


    "Is this true?"


    "I''ve heard the rumor."


    Unlike Draco, who was scared out of his wits, other students focused on what ye Siyu had just said. They were all surprised by what ye Siyu had just said.


    It has also been reported in newspapers that ye Siyu is a Muggle, but most people focus on magic cultivation. As for ye Siyu''s Muggle, it seems to many people that it''s just a joke. Even in the view of the pure blood family, it''s Ye Siyu''s trick to win over the scattered magician. Not many people believe it, so it doesn''t spread much.


    Now ye Siyu tells his Muggle directly. Even the students who have heard the news are surprised, not to mention those who have never heard of the news. That''s a shock.


    In particular, Hermione, who was insulted by Draco, stared at Ye Siyu with wide eyes. Although Ye Siyu''s magic cultivation gave many Muggles who could not practice magic the opportunity to practice, she did not think ye Siyu was a Muggle. In her opinion, ye Siyu was a magician whose parents were at least one magician like other magicians, She never thought that ye Siyu, such a powerful wizard, would be a complete Muggle, which was completely different from her imagination.


    "Since you don''t, apologize to Miss Granger.", Draco is just a short-sighted kid no matter what he says. Ye Siyu won''t say that he wants the other party to die. Just teach him a lesson.


    "Apologize?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Draco screamed, as if he had poked his G-spot.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but looked at Draco quietly.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, Draco looked at others and was ready to ask for help from those who made friends with him. However, everyone who came into contact with Draco''s eyes lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Draco at all. They were worried that they would be involved.


    Finally, Draco looked at the teachers in the auditorium. His heart was cold because he found that their eyes were as plain as ye Siyu, which made people feel chilly.


    Teachers who can enter Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry do not discriminate against students whether they are Muggle born or not. Even compared with most arrogant students of pure blood family, they prefer students of mixed blood family or Muggle origin.


    Even Snape, Dean of Slytherin, was the same. He didn''t show it because of his character.


    Seeing this situation, Draco also knew that even if there were 10000 unwilling in his heart, he had to apologize when so many teachers were upset, otherwise he would never be able to live in the next few years.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." Draco forced himself to apologize.


    "It''s not an example, or I''ll go to the Malfoy family and ask your father if he really thinks that pure blood family magicians can discriminate against other born magicians. Sit down.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Draco, if pardoned, sat down with his head down, completely afraid to look at others, or didn''t want to see others look at himself.


    "Well, you keep trying for ten minutes. In ten minutes, I''ll let you directly absorb the memory light ball.", Ye Siyu knocked on the table.


    The students nodded at the speech and focused on picking up the memory light ball.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. After Hermione, several students picked up the memory light ball, including Harry. He was the second to do it.


    Unlike other students, Hermione and Harry had never been in contact with magic before entering Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. They did not have a fixed mind like other students. They must use magic wands to use magic.


    In fact, many students can use magic even without a magic wand, just like when Harry went to the zoo to let his fat cousin fall into the python pool. However, many magicians completely ignored or even instinctively asked themselves not to use magic without a magic wand, which also led to the reason that wandless magic only exists in legends.


    The people behind Hermione and Harry sat down according to Ye Siyu''s previous reminder.


    "Well, you can stop and don''t have to try.", Ye Siyu knocked on the table and then controlled those memory light balls to float to the students'' minds and instilled them with the knowledge of meditation.


    All the students, including Hermione, closed their eyes to digest the knowledge.


    With the passage of time, all the students have digested the knowledge at the end of class.


    "I learned."


    "So this is meditation."


    "That''s convenient."


    ����


    The students who had digested the knowledge of meditation had a lively discussion.


    "It''s amazing."


    "Such a teaching method."


    "I think we can change our teaching methods in the future."


    In addition to the students, Dumbledore and others who were listening in were also discussing in a low voice. They all lamented the convenience of Ye Siyu''s teaching method. They directly instilled knowledge into the students'' memory, and then began teaching. It absolutely got twice the result with half the effort and alleviated many unnecessary troubles, especially the subject of magic medicine, which needs rote memorization and can''t make any mistakes. With this method, It can definitely reduce many unnecessary accidents.


    Of course, they also know that this magic is not so simple to use.


    Among the teachers present, everyone has exchanged magic cultivation with Ye Siyu, and is very clear how difficult it is to use this magic well.


    "Miss Granger, because you are a student of element college, you should have magic cultivation, so the first prize should be changed. What do you want?", Ye Siyu said, looking at Hermione who was discussing with Harry and Ron excitedly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the originally busy classroom was quiet. They all looked at Hermione. Ye Siyu didn''t say anything. They all forgot about the reward.


    "I want... Want..." for a moment, Hermione didn''t know what reward she should want.


    "Since I can''t think of it, I''ll give you three choices.", Ye Siyu also knows that his problems are somewhat general, which makes it difficult for people to choose.


    With a wave of his right hand, three things appeared in front of Ye Siyu. They were a book, a pen and a pillow. "Miss Granger, you can choose one of these three magic props as your reward."


    "Professor Ye, can I know the functions of these three magic props?", Hermione asked curiously.


    "No problem. This book is an ordinary book. It records a large number of elemental magic from the first level to the high level. However, not all the contents can be read. At the beginning, you can only read the first level. Medium and high-level magic can only be read when your magic reaches a certain level. Of course, this book also has the function of recording, Be able to write down what you want to leave behind. "


    "As for the latter two, I exchanged them by using magic cultivation. They are speed recording pen and speed sleep pillow. The former can take notes according to your thoughts and let you take notes quickly in class, while the latter can speed up sleep. Sleeping for four hours can restore all your spirit and give you more learning time."


    Ye Siyu said the effects of the three items one by one. He, who is familiar with Hermione''s studious character, directly gave the items that are most suitable for her.


    As ye Siyu thought, hearing the efficacy of the three magic props, Hermione''s eyes lit up fiercely, and her eyes looking at the three props were full of desire.


    No matter which prop it is, it is of great help to her study.


    Anyway, there are still a few minutes before class, and ye Siyu didn''t force Hermione to choose quickly.


    "I choose books.", More than ten seconds later, Hermione made a choice. Compared with the latter two, she prefers the former, which can enable her to acquire knowledge.


    "A wise choice.", Ye Siyu nodded, then pointed with his right hand, and the elemental magic book floated in front of Hermione.


    "If you transfer the magic power to the magic array on the book page, the book will sign a contract with you. You can only watch it in the future. Even if you lose it, you can use the magic above to find it back.", Ye Siyu warned.


    This sentence of Ye Siyu made Hermione happier. Unexpectedly, the book had such a function. Immediately, she signed a contract with the elemental magic book according to Ye Siyu''s method.


    In fact, ye Siyu still hasn''t said one thing, that is, in addition to the function of recording, this element book also has the function of releasing the above magic, which needs Hermione to find out by herself.


    "What''s good about the book? You''d better choose the pillow, so you can spend more time playing.", While Hermione was reading the elemental magic book, Ron said with regret. Harry and Neville nodded in agreement. They preferred the pillow.


    "What do you know! Professor Ye said that knowledge is very important! ", Hermione snorted and continued to read the elemental magic book.


    "Well, it''s time to finish class. After you go back, practice meditation. In the next class, if anyone can control magic, I''ll give him extra points.", Looking at the children arguing, ye Siyu smiled, then announced that the first class was over, and let the students make a burst of cheers.

 Chapter 1089

    After class, Dumbledore found Ye Siyu. He has made a decision to agree with Ye Siyu to separate Voldemort''s soul fragments from Harry''s soul.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised by Dumbledore''s choice. He believed that as long as Dumbledore was not stupid, he would definitely agree to his own method. Finally, the two decided to start the plan tonight.


    "Professor Ye, do you need to prepare anything?", Dumbledore looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although the decision has been made, Dumbledore still has some worries about this matter, afraid of any unexpected situation.


    "No, if you don''t feel at ease, you can set up some boundaries to prevent others from disturbing.", Ye Siyu also knows what Dumbledore is worried about.


    Dumbledore nodded and agreed with Ye Siyu''s method.


    Soon, in the evening, several little devils of the element college have returned to the dormitory and are doing their own things in the public rest area, playing and reading.


    When they saw Ye Siyu coming, they became quiet and didn''t dare to fight in front of Ye Siyu.


    "All of you come and gather.", Ye Siyu shouted to the kids who didn''t dare to do any loud behavior.


    Harry and others heard the speech and put down the things at hand and came to Ye Siyu.


    "I said before that whoever joins the element college I will teach him magic cultivation for free. Now I will teach you the relevant knowledge of magic cultivation.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Great!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone cheered. Ron shouted the loudest. It was a magic worth at least 100 gold gallon. It was definitely the most expensive thing he got in his life. How could he not be excited.


    Ye Siyu smiled and waved his right hand. Six memory light balls storing magic cultivation appeared.


    "These memory light balls are different from today''s ones. I''m wrapped with a layer of magic outside. You can hold them in your hand. What you need to do is break the magic film with your magic to absorb the memory light ball. Like today''s course, you can''t use a magic wand. Who of the four of you, except Hermione and Harry, is the first to do it, Then I''ll reward him with a magic prop. ", Ye Siyu did not forget to give some sweets to increase the motivation of the students.


    If one of the six people in the element college has the best chance to win the first place, it is definitely Hermione and Harry. Now hearing that they can''t get a reward, Hermione and Harry have a look of regret on their faces.


    "You don''t have to be depressed. If either of you absorbs the memory light ball first, then I can promise you a simple request.", Ye Siyu added.


    Hermione and Harry looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Although there should be no reward, it would be different if there was a reward, which would provide them with great motivation.


    "Harry, come with me to Professor Dumbledore later.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What does Professor Dumbledore want from me?", Harry wondered. Others also looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes and wanted to know why Dumbledore was looking for Harry.


    "Nothing, just Professor Dumbledore asked if you were used to living.", Ye Siyu casually found a reason and said perfunctorily that if they were adults, they might not believe Ye Siyu''s reason, but Harry and they were 11-year-old children and didn''t doubt Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Oh, oh.", Harry nodded.


    "Well, you try to absorb the memory light ball and try to learn magic cultivation as soon as possible.", Ye Siyu waved to the others, and then disappeared into the dormitory with Harry under the eyes of the people.


    "Professor, I''ve brought Harry. Are you ready?", Asked Ye Siyu, who came to the headmaster''s office with Harry.


    "It''s ready.", Dumbledore nodded. In order to prevent accidents, he started all kinds of boundary magic in the office. Once something unexpected happens, these boundaries will start to prevent the people inside from leaving.


    At the same time, when the boundary starts, Snape, who is hiding in the dark and observing all this, will deal with it accordingly.


    "For what?", Harry asked with a confused face. Didn''t he ask if he was used to living?


    Just before ye Siyu and Dumbledore answered his questions, Harry felt dark in front of him, directly lost consciousness and was stunned by Ye Siyu.


    "Then I''ll start.", After holding Harry up and floating in the air, ye Siyu said.


    Dumbledore nodded, and the old wand had appeared in his hand to prevent accidents.


    Ye Siyu also noticed this, but he didn''t care. If he was Dumbledore, he would do the same. He wouldn''t feel that Dumbledore regarded himself as an enemy.


    His eyes closed, his right hand pressed on the lightning scar on Harry''s forehead, and the spirit entered Harry''s spirit sea.


    This is a spiritual world with children''s characteristics, full of strange buildings and creatures, emitting colorful light. When you enter here, you can clearly feel what childlike innocence is.


    In addition to the colorful childlike world, there is a blue area in the spiritual sea, which is different from others. It exudes love. It belongs to the soul magic of Harry''s mother, and under the blue, it is the location of Voldemort''s soul fragment.


    This soul fragment seems weak and occupies less than 1% of the whole spiritual sea, but without the magic suppression of Harry''s mother and the damage caused by Avada''s curse, Harry''s mother''s cosmic magic can''t suppress Voldemort''s cosmic Celestial Soul Fragment for so long, He had lost each other at the first time when he entered Harry''s body.


    According to the development of the plot, with all kinds of things leading to the weakening of Harry''s mother''s magic to protect Harry and the increasing influence of Voldemort''s soul fragments, Harry will feel the same with Voldemort.


    If Voldemort didn''t hurry to destroy Harry and do something like I killed myself, but waited slowly, Harry would eventually become Voldemort''s Horcrux.


    Of course, the main reason is that Voldemort''s soul fragment is suppressed by Harry''s mother''s magic.


    Voldemort''s soul fragment was damaged because of Harry''s mother lily. In addition, due to the strong suppression of extraordinary forces in the world, she was able to suppress Voldemort''s soul fragment with cosmic magic.


    This made Voldemort completely unable to find his soul fragment. Otherwise, with Voldemort''s ability, relying solely on the soul fragment would be enough to easily kill Harry.


    When ye Siyu just came into contact with Harry''s mother''s magic, the magic boiled and tried to attack Ye Siyu. It was obvious that ye Siyu was regarded as an intruder who hurt Harry.


    "I mean no harm. I''m here to help Harry.", Ye Siyu directly indicated his intention.


    As ye Siyu conveyed his intention, the original boiling magic paused, and there was a breath of doubt.


    The magic of this world, like chakra in the world of fire and shadow, is mixed with its own will, not the pure energy of unconsciousness.


    "I was sent by Dumbledore to destroy Voldemort.", Ye Siyu once again indicated his intention.


    Harry''s mother''s magic didn''t respond this time. It was obviously thinking about whether ye Siyu''s words were credible.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak any more, but waited quietly.


    Although he can easily break the magic of Harry''s mother and pull Voldemort out with his ability, doing so may lose Harry''s soul. You know, Harry is the son of the world. There may be nothing if he is hurt by people in the world, but if he is hurt by an external intruder, he will definitely be found and expelled.


    In addition, ye Siyu believes that Harry''s mother is not that kind of unreasonable person, and even if the other party disagrees in the end, ye Siyu can pretend to threaten with force and make the other party make concessions.


    As time went by, a minute passed. Harry''s mother''s magic responded and sent whether ye Siyu had the meaning to prove it.


    Ye Siyu, who received the information, directly burst out of his spiritual power. Two distinct breath of darkness and light filled Harry''s whole spiritual sea in an instant and suppressed Harry''s mother''s magic in an instant. However, this sudden burst came and went fast, and disappeared in less than half a second.


    "Is this proof enough?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Harry''s mother was silent. She already understood what ye Siyu meant, that is, ye Siyu could easily destroy it and directly pull out Voldemort. If the other party really had malice, there was no need to discuss with himself like now.


    A few seconds later, Harry''s mother came and agreed that ye Siyu would go beyond himself to deal with Voldemort.


    The blue magic surged out of a passage.


    Ye Siyu''s spiritual power immediately drilled in and came to the bottom of the spiritual sea, where Voldemort''s soul fragments were located. This is a dilapidated old house. Ye Siyu recognized that this is the house Voldemort killed himself.


    Seeing the house, ye Siyu had to sigh that Voldemort was very important for killing himself. The spiritual sea is the most true reflection of people, just like Harry''s childlike world. It can be seen that Voldemort still resents this matter. Even after being detained for so long, I haven''t forgotten.


    Ye Siyu opened the door of the house and came to the baby room on the second floor. You can see a person with a dark breath and a face as pale as a dead man. He looks like wax, strangely twisted, and white eyes full of blood sitting on a shabby single sofa. If he shows up at night, the timid person will definitely be scared to death. This person is not someone else, It''s Voldemort.


    "Who are you?", Seeing ye Siyu coming in, Voldemort didn''t stand up. He noticed it for the first time when ye Siyu entered the room, but he didn''t hurry to find the door, but observed Ye Siyu.


    Look who the other party is. He has entered the spiritual sea that has suppressed him for so many years.


    After observing for a while, he couldn''t see who ye Siyu was.


    Because Harry''s entry into Hogwarts recently made Harry''s mother''s magic active and made it difficult for him to observe the outside world through Harry, he didn''t know who ye Siyu was.


    "The man who took you out, Lord Dark Lord.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Who are you?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s respectful address to himself, coupled with the dark smell that makes him feel comfortable, he feels that ye Siyu is the servant of his death eaters.


    "Lord lucious.", Seeing that Voldemort misunderstood himself, ye Siyu was not vague. He casually found a Death Eater to answer.


    Although he had a way to suppress Voldemort''s damaged soul fragment, so that he could not affect Harry, resulting in his being discovered by the will of the world, Voldemort now misunderstood that he was on his side, which saved him trouble.


    "Good.", Voldemort nodded, then stood up from the sofa and said, "how are you going to take me out?"


    "As long as the Dark Lord doesn''t resist, I can hide from Lily Potter''s magic and leave Harry Potter''s body with your soul fragments.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Yes.", Voldemort nodded. Out of his trust in his strength, he had no doubt about ye Siyu. As long as he broke away from Harry''s mother''s oppression, his soul would be like a fish to the sea and let it roam. Even Dumbledore could not stop him, so he was not worried about ye Siyu''s problems.


    Seeing Voldemort''s cooperation, ye Siyu looked very respectful on his face, but he smiled in his heart. It was really too easy. He thought he had to spend some means. Unexpectedly, Voldemort didn''t doubt himself at all.


    "Please relax your defense, Lord Dark Lord. I will use the magic developed by Lord Lucius to save you.", Ye Siyu fooled.


    Voldemort nodded and let go of all the guard. At the same time, the house disappeared quickly and integrated into Voldemort''s body, waiting for ye Siyu to take him out.


    The next second, Voldemort felt a strange magic wrapped around him, compressed himself into a crystal ball size ball, and then was held by Ye Siyu and flew to Lily Porter''s magic like the sky above his head.


    Seeing this magic without any reaction, Voldemort in Ye Siyu''s hands was excited. He could finally leave this damn place.


    He is a cruel man. What he hates most is family affection. The magic full of love like Lily Porter disgusts him. Now he can leave this place. Even after experiencing strong wind and heavy rain, he can''t help feeling excited.


    But Voldemort didn''t notice that when ye Siyu took him in charge of Lily Porter''s magic, the layer of magic wrapped around him was quietly changing, making the magic film more solid.


    More than ten seconds later, under Dumbledore''s gaze, ye Siyu opened his eyes, and at the same time, he had a crystal ball with an unknown smell in his hand.

 Chapter 1090

    "Dumbledore!", Voldemort in the ball noticed Dumbledore for the first time. At the same time, he also knew that ye Siyu and Dumbledore were together.


    If it had been in the past, he would have talked with Dumbledore, said a few coquettish words, and mocked the other party for not daring to deal with himself.


    However, he knew very well that Dumbledore would be destroyed by his current situation, so he didn''t intend to stay any longer. He immediately tried to escape from Dumbledore through the magic film made by Ye Siyu.


    However, when he first touched the magic membrane, he found that these magic membranes were very hard and he couldn''t break them at all, which made Voldemort''s face very ugly. He looked up at Ye Siyu and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Although Voldemort just showed great trust in Ye Siyu, he never believed ye Siyu from beginning to end. It can be said that no one in the world will get his trust except himself.


    After being wrapped by Ye Siyu''s magic membrane, he has been paying attention to the magic membrane that wraps himself. From his perspective, this magic membrane has not changed since it was formed, so he didn''t make any counterattack when ye Siyu took him away from Harry''s body.


    He never thought that he finally found Ye Siyu''s way and was overcast.


    "Professor, what do you want to do? Kill him now or lock him up? ", Ye Siyu ignored Voldemort''s inquiry, threw it in his hand and asked Dumbledore, who had been staring at Voldemort''s crystal ball.


    "Just leave it to me.", Dumbledore did not give a clear answer, but stretched out his hand and said.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu did not ask anything, and directly handed Dumbledore the crystal ball that trapped Voldemort.


    Anyway, the elimination of Voldemort has no impact on him. Killing him will not increase the origin of the world. Giving it to Dumbledore can win the trust of the other party, which is completely harmless.


    Dumbledore, who received the crystal ball, breathed a sigh of relief. Since ye Siyu''s soul entered Harry''s body, he was very worried that ye Siyu had been cheating himself. The real purpose was to save Voldemort. Now ye Siyu handed Voldemort to himself, which proved that ye Siyu had no problems and was a trustworthy object.


    If Dumbledore''s trust in Ye Siyu is quantified, it is definitely the trust max.


    If any black wizard really had a chance to save Voldemort, he would never give it to Dumbledore, the leader of the white wizard. Now ye Siyu has given it to him. There is nothing to doubt.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, Dumbledore waved his old wand. There were some changes on the crystal ball, and then disappeared into his hand.


    It seems that Dumbledore does not want to destroy Voldemort for the time being, but is ready to lock him up.


    It''s also right to think about it. If Voldemort is the noumenon, Dumbledore will definitely eliminate him at all. Now it''s just a soul fragment, and there are many in other places. Now eliminating it will cut off the only clue at present.


    What Dumbledore wants is to destroy Voldemort forever, not one. Although there is no connection between Horcruxes and Horcruxes, the soul has a soul. Once a soul is destroyed, even if there is no connection, Voldemort''s naturally powerful intuition can detect it. At that time, it will be more difficult to find Voldemort''s remaining Horcruxes.


    So Dumbledore didn''t plan to scare the snake until he found out how many Horcruxes Voldemort had.


    "Professor, since Voldemort is over, I won''t bother you. Do you need me to take Harry away?", Ye Siyu pointed to Harry who was still sleeping and asked.


    "Trouble you today, Professor Ye, Harry. I''ll take care of it.", Dumbledore thanked.


    Ye Siyu nodded and then left the office directly using space magic.


    Seeing this scene, Dumbledore''s eyes suddenly shrunk. You know, this office has imposed many spells to prevent space magic. Even he can''t use it himself, and ye Siyu is not only leaving with space magic, but also so relaxed, which has to make Dumbledore shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength again.


    However, after confirming that ye Siyu is on his side, the stronger Ye Siyu''s strength is, the better it will be for him.


    After calming his inner shock, Dumbledore waved his wand, the wall of the office opened a door, and Snape came out.


    "Did you succeed, professor?", Snape asked as soon as he came out. Although he had been hidden in the dark of the office, in order to prevent Ye Siyu from discovering, he could not observe the outside situation and had to wait for the final result. Now Dumbledore opened the door to show that the matter was over.


    "It worked.", Dumbledore smiled.


    Snape''s face immediately showed a smile that could scare the whole Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry students.


    With the removal of Voldemort fragments from Harry''s soul, ye Siyu''s joining Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry has come to an end. There is nothing to do, just wait for the beginning of the plot of the Sorcerer''s stone.


    In this way, ye Siyu lives an extremely regular life. Every day, in addition to giving classes to the students of Hogwarts magic school, he discusses all kinds of magic problems with other teachers in the school, ranging from the magic of destroying the sky and the earth to folk trivia.


    During this period, ye Siyu gave some magic food snacks made by Snape who was learning magic food to the students from time to time.


    Although Snape made these snacks, Snape''s image in the hearts of the students was so bad that everyone ignored him and added the increased favor of snacks to Ye Siyu, making Ye Siyu''s reputation as a rising sun among both students and teachers, Except for Draco, a student of pure blood family and a guy hidden in others'' bodies, no one doesn''t like Ye Siyu. Among them, the six little ghosts Hermione and Harry of element college absolutely like Ye Siyu most.


    Because ye Siyu also lives in the dormitory of the element college, they can eat the magic diet cooked by Ye Siyu every few days, which is not many times more delicious than the magic diet snacks made by Snape.


    In addition to these, ye Siyu also opened a small stove for them, especially Hermione, who is the best to learn. It can be said that whenever he has time every day, he will ask Ye Siyu about all kinds of magic problems encountered that day.


    Even Ron and Neville, the worst gifted of the six, are good. They began to learn magic medicine diet from ye Siyu.


    It has to be said that the power of eating goods is huge. Ron and Neville may not be as good as others in magic cultivation. They are the countdown in the whole Hogwarts magic school, but they are not bad in magic medicine diet. Their manual ability is much stronger than Hermione, who is rich in theoretical knowledge.


    ����


    "Welcome to the first Quidditch game at Hogwarts. Gryffindor will play Slytherin today, and Harry Potter of the element college is also in Gryffindor''s team."


    "Gryffindor!"


    "Element college!"


    "Slytherin!"


    ����


    The bright sun shines around the earth. The Quidditch court of Hogwarts School of magic and Wizardry is echoed with lively cheers. Today is the annual Quidditch game of Hogwarts School of wizardry and Wizardry.


    Quidditch is the most important sport in the wizard world. Just like football in ordinary people''s society, everyone pays attention to Quidditch. It can be said that everyone knows it.


    Ye Siyu has no interest in Quidditch. If Hermione hadn''t urged him to come, he wouldn''t have bothered to come.


    "Dean, do you think Harry and they will win?", Asked Hermione, who had just finished oiling the element college in Gryffindor''s seat.


    "Of course you will win.", Ye Siyu yawned and looked at Harry and other Quidditch players on the field with brooms.


    According to the tradition of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, each college should form a Quidditch team to participate in the competition. However, the element college has just been established, and even the number of Quidditch can not be gathered, let alone the formation of a team. Therefore, before the element college has established a team, the students of the element college can join the team of any college, So Harry joined Gryffindor''s Quidditch team as in the story.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu noticed a look staring at him.


    Looking down, you can see a man wearing a funny headscarf, pale, looking a little neurotic, always looking like he is about to faint.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, the man lowered his head like a frightened ostrich and didn''t dare to see ye Siyu at all.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t care much. The man was no one else. It was quelinas Chilo, a professor of defense against the dark arts who was used by Voldemort as a temporary Horcrux.


    Since ye Siyu entered Hogwarts magic school, the man has been secretly observing and testing him.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t waited for him to help him get the magic stone, he would have killed him and Voldemort in his body so that the other party wouldn''t disturb his plan to get magic props.


    "Dean, do you have a spicy strip?", At this time, a timid inquiry came from ye Siyu.


    Ron, Neville and the students around him looked at Ye Siyu with expectant eyes.


    If you want to rank the magic potion snacks made by Ye Siyu and Snape, the first one is definitely the magic spicy bar made by Ye Siyu according to his childhood favorite snacks.


    Of course, it''s a spicy strip. In fact, in addition to the basic spicy flavor, there are various flavors made according to magic materials. It can be said that there are no multi flavor beans with strange and disgusting taste, coupled with magic spices to stimulate appetite. Eating one will make people can''t help eating the second one, and no matter how much they eat, they won''t be spicy chrysanthemums or get angry, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    "I knew you would say that. I was ready yesterday."


    Ye Siyu smiled and stretched out his palm downward.


    When they heard Ye Siyu''s words, Ron and Neville looked at each other. They knew they had something to eat. They immediately took out their wands. One made a paper popcorn bucket and the other controlled the popcorn bucket to float under Ye Siyu''s hand.


    The next second, a large number of spicy strips of different colors and strange fragrance appeared out of thin air and landed in the popcorn bucket controlled by Ron.


    When a bucket is full, Ron controls it to float to the other students.


    Seeing this scene, the students waiting for the start of the game cheered even louder. They didn''t know whether they were cheering for the game or for themselves to have snacks later.


    Soon, the air of the whole Quidditch stadium was filled with all kinds of fragrance, and everyone held a bucket of popcorn filled with spicy strips.


    At the same time, the Quidditch game officially began. The audience watched the game while eating delicious spicy strips.


    It''s just that some unexpected things happened during the game,


    Harry, who was flying well, suddenly tilted around and almost fell off the broom.


    "What happened to Harry''s broomstick?", Hermione, who was eating spicy strips and watching the game with a magic telescope, wondered.


    Looking at it, she suddenly put down her telescope and said to Ye Siyu: "Dean, look, it''s Snape! He cursed Harry''s broom! "


    "Don''t worry, Harry will be fine.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "But..." seeing ye Siyu''s indifference, Hermione was anxious and wanted to continue to say something.


    "Don''t worry, anyone in the world can hurt Harry, but definitely not Snape.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    According to Ye Siyu''s contact with Snape, ye Siyu is very sure that Snape really cares about Harry, which includes not only his continuation of Harry''s mother lily, but also his care for future generations as an elder.


    "It''s impossible!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Hermione made a cry of surprise.


    As Harry''s friend, she knows very well how bad Snape treats Harry. Every class will make all kinds of difficulties for Harry. Now ye Siyu actually says that Snape will never hurt Harry, which is really unbelievable.


    "Time will prove everything.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain too much, just smiled, and then stretched out his right hand under Hermione''s gaze to dispel the spell imposed by Chilo on Harry''s broom, so that Harry could play normally.


    Seeing that Harry was all right, Hermione breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Snape''s seat. She found Snape looking here.


    "Dean, look, Snape looks here. He must have found that you broke his good deed.", Hermione pulled yesiyu''s clothes and said.


    "Well, Hermione, stop talking. You''ll understand what I mean later and watch the game.", Ye Siyu patted Hermione''s little brain and said, which made Hermione depressed.

 Chapter 1091

    The Quidditch game ended with Harry holding the snitch as a mouthball.


    "Dean, where are you going?", Hermione, who applauded Harry, noticed that ye Siyu was going to leave and immediately asked.


    "Find Professor Dumbledore.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Dean, can I go with you?", Hermione asked. She wanted to tell Dumbledore about Snape''s curse on Harry''s broom. She knew that although she usually trusted Ye Siyu very much, she felt that ye Siyu had been deceived by Snape in this matter.


    "Whatever you want.", Ye Siyu also saw what Hermione thought. After patting her head, she left the seat and walked to Dumbledore''s seat.


    Hermione''s face brightened and she followed with a brisk pace.


    "Professor Ye, what did you find?", Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, Dumbledore asked directly. He understood the reason why Ye Siyu came. It was obviously about Harry''s broom, something that Snape could notice. How could he not be found as a magician at the top of the pyramid in the magic world.


    "Professor Dumbledore, it''s Snape. He cursed Harry''s broom.", Before ye Siyu said anything, Hermione couldn''t wait to say.


    "Miss Granger, do you have any evidence?", Dumbledore paused at Hermione''s words, then bowed his head and asked.


    "I saw his mouth moving.", Hermione answered immediately.


    "Professor Snape can''t do anything to hurt the students. I think Professor Snape is cheering for Slytherin. Miss Granger, you should be wrong.", Said Dumbledore, who knew what Snape was about.


    "Why don''t you even believe Professor Dumbledore.", Hermione was silly to see Dumbledore trusting Snape like Ye Siyu. She didn''t expect Snape, a sinister and cunning guy in the eyes of all students, to be so good in the eyes of Ye Siyu''s teachers.


    "Miss Granger, you are still young. Some things are not as simple as you think.", Dumbledore took a look at Yesi rain and continued.


    "I''ll prove it!", Hermione said loudly, then turned her head and left directly. Smart she could see that ye Siyu and Dumbledore fully trusted Snape. Even if she said anything, she would not believe it. She decided to find the evidence of Snape''s doing these bad things and show them that she was right.


    "Professor Ye, it seems that you have found a good apprentice.", Dumbledore did not feel uncomfortable with Hermione''s impolite behavior, but said with great appreciation.


    Fearless of power, this character is unforgivable for some people who regard power as everything, but Dumbledore is not the kind of person who attaches great importance to power. In his opinion, this is a very good quality. There is a lack of such people in the magic world.


    When Voldemort intimidated the magic world in the name of the Dark Lord and did all kinds of cruel things, many people chose to give in and were unwilling to resist. If Dumbledore and other magicians with conscience had not resisted, the magic world would probably have collapsed under Voldemort''s terrorist suppression.


    Of course, this kind of character is not all good. If it is stupid, it is easy to be used by some people with intentions. However, in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Dumbledore doesn''t think it is a bad thing.


    "OK, it''s just a little hard.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Although Ye Siyu did not officially accept Hermione as an apprentice, it was almost in the eyes of Dumbledore and others.


    "Let''s talk about business, you know?", The smile on Dumbledore''s face contracted and became serious.


    When Hermione just said that he didn''t believe her as much as ye Siyu, he heard that Hermione should have told ye Siyu about it before, but ye Siyu didn''t believe it as he did, which had to make Dumbledore care.


    As the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he knows very well how bad Snape''s reputation in the school is. Even if other teachers don''t say anything on the surface, he still has some resistance to Snape, who is gloomy and once a Death Eater under Voldemort.


    Now ye Siyu trusts Snape so much that Dumbledore can''t help thinking that ye Siyu may know something.


    "Almost.", Knowing what Dumbledore meant, ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    Dumbledore also nodded. If it was someone else, he might explain something, but the person who knew it was Ye Siyu. Even if he explained more, it was useless. He would not believe it with the other party''s wisdom, so he didn''t explain more, but asked, "what did you find?"


    "I feel the smell of that guy.", Ye Siyu squinted.


    "Are you sure?", Dumbledore''s face was dignified when he heard the speech.


    Although with the help of Ye Siyu, he got the fragments of Voldemort''s soul on Harry, it was always Voldemort. Even he was difficult to get useful information from him, so he had no news of Voldemort all the time. Now that he knew Voldemort was coming, he had to be careful.


    "It''s the smell of that guy. There''s nothing wrong.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Do you know where he''s hiding?", Asked Dumbledore.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure he was just there.", In order to get the Sorcerer''s stone, ye Siyu didn''t tell Voldemort about hiding in Chilo.


    "I see. If you find anything, please inform me at the first time. Under special circumstances, I hope you can do it and don''t hurt the students.", Dumbledore pleaded.


    "No problem, that''s what I should do.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    "Please.", Dumbledore thanked and hurried away. He was going to prepare to avoid something big.


    ����


    Time passed quietly, and soon it was Halloween.


    Like the west of ordinary human society, Halloween is also a very important day in the magic world. In the past, many magical creatures took advantage of Halloween to boldly appear in human society without hiding. There are even legends that Halloween was specially created by magical creatures.


    But the number of magical creatures is less and less, and few people care whether the legend is true or not. People care more about the joy of Halloween.


    On this day, the whole Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry seemed to become a world of ghosts. Except that a small number of students still wore wizard robes, most of the students did not wear dark wizard robes as usual, but wore all kinds of ghost costumes. This kind of thing was never possible on the Halloween in the past, unless it was a dance or some important day, Students can only wear wizard robes at school.


    However, with the increase in the number of relatives of many mixed race families or Muggle born scattered magicians who have become magicians after learning Ye Siyu''s magic cultivation, some scattered magicians groups put forward that the magic world should not always be as old-fashioned as before, and should have more contact with Muggle society.


    So many people propose to hold some activities like Muggle society on Halloween, not just a banquet.


    Those pure blood families disagreed with this proposal. However, the words of the scattered magician gradually increased, and finally they could only turn a blind eye. As long as the people on their side didn''t do it, it didn''t matter whether others did it or not.


    One of the most popular is the Hogwarts School of magic where ye Siyu, a saint who has changed the whole magic world, is located.


    Ye Siyu did not cut off the relationship with the magic world after he entered Hogwarts School of magic and Wizardry. Instead, he used Hogwarts School of wizardry and Wizardry from time to time to release some new magic that can be used by the general public to increase his influence.


    This also makes the Halloween atmosphere of ordinary people in Hogwarts magic school very grand.


    At the same time, in the public rest area of the element college, six little guys of the element college are gathering together. They are waiting for ye Siyu to wake up and ask for candy.


    "Harry, how much candy do you think we can get today?", Ron, who wrapped all kinds of rags around his body and pretended to be a mummy, asked Harry, who was still dressed as a wizard.


    "There should be a lot.", Harry looked at Ron''s dress with some envy and said.


    Although Ron''s dress is very shabby, he has never tried to play a ghost. He still admires Ron''s dress.


    "I know how to eat.", Hermione, who disguised herself as a cat girl, rolled her eyes.


    "Hermione, don''t you want to eat? Can you give me the candy later? ", Neville, disguised as a vampire, said greedily.


    "I don''t want it.", Hermione proudly turned her head and chatted with two other girls.


    While they were talking, a burst of footsteps came. Hermione and others immediately calmed down and looked up at the stairs. As an adult, ye Siyu was no different from usual. He came down in a fitting wizard''s robe.


    When ye Siyu frightened the building, six little guys immediately walked forward with small baskets.


    "Trick or treat!", The six said in unison.


    Looking at these kids, ye Siyu smiled and snapped his fingers at them. There were all kinds of candy at the bottom of the six people''s small basket. These candy were not ordinary magic candy, but specially made by Ye Siyu for these guys.


    "So little.", Ron looked at the bottom layer of candy and muttered.


    "If you feel less, I can take it back and give it to Harry and them.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "No, that''s enough.", Ron immediately shook his head holding the basket. He was really afraid that ye Siyu would take the candy back.


    As the best of Ye Siyu''s magic diet, he can see that these candies are different from those before. If ye Siyu takes them back, he will really cry.


    "Harry, why don''t you change your clothes?", Ye Siyu knocked Ron on the head and looked at Harry next to him.


    "Professor Ye, I have no clothes..." Harry, who had received candy and was elated, said as if frustrated as a ball.


    "Pa."


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but snapped his fingers. Under the eyes of the people, Harry''s wizard robe turned into skeleton makeup.


    "Isn''t there now?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    For Harry''s childhood experience, ye Siyu is very sympathetic. Coupled with so many rebirth contacts, he knows how kind Harry is. It''s not difficult to make him happy like this.


    "Thank you, Professor Ye!", Looking at his dress, Harry said excitedly.


    "Just like it.", Ye Siyu smiled, then looked at Hermione and said, "my little detective, did you find out the evidence today?"


    After the Quidditch match, Hermione began to investigate Snape secretly in order to prove that ye Siyu was wrong. However, after investigating for so long, Hermione couldn''t find anything. Finally, Hermione had to give up. This has also become the thing that ye Siyu likes to mention when teasing Hermione.


    "Hum!", Hermione turns her head around and doesn''t want to see ye Siyu. She looks like she hates Ye Siyu, but her red face betrays her shy mood.


    "Well, you go out quickly, or the candy of other professors will be taken away by others.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved to them.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the six little devils thought of something and immediately rushed out of the element college to ask other professors for candy.


    After the six left, ye Siyu''s figure instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared in Snape''s magic medicine classroom.


    It can be seen that Snape is waving his wand at an iron pot boiling colorful liquid in front of him, making the liquid sputtered from the pot turn into candy like a deer and then fall on the plate with space extension. This guy is obviously preparing candy for the students who will come later.


    "Professor Snape, are you preparing candy for the students?", Seeing this scene, ye Siyu smiled.


    The sudden greeting startled Snape, made his hands tremble, and the fawns became four different.


    "Professor Ye, please don''t suddenly appear like this every time.", Snape immediately stopped and looked unnaturally at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled and knew that this guy was pretending to be gloomy again, but he didn''t intend to tease Snape, a greasy middle-aged uncle. He was much more boring than Hermione, so he went straight to the theme and said, "that guy is going to take action today. Pay attention."


    "Is he going to act? I see.", Snape nodded.


    After the Quidditch match, Dumbledore had told Snape what ye Siyu knew about his secret and understood why Ye Siyu informed himself.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. Your candy is very cute.", Ye Siyu smiled and left with space magic.


    Looking at the empty magic medicine classroom, Snape stretched out his wand and waved at the candy. All the candy suddenly changed from deer to skeleton.

 Chapter 1092

    At night, students in all kinds of ghost costumes gather in the auditorium for dinner. Today''s dinner is different from usual. There is no meat or pasta. It is all candy and cakes of all colors. This is definitely a grand event in every child''s heart. Everyone keeps stuffing candy into their mouth.


    "There''s a troll in the basement!", Suddenly, the door of the auditorium suddenly opened. Chilo ran in with a flustered face and shouted, freezing the original lively atmosphere in the auditorium, and all the students'' attention was on him.


    "I think I should tell you.", As soon as Chilo ran to the center of the auditorium, he stumbled and fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    Seeing this scene, the students'' faces showed panic.


    Giant monsters are terrible monsters with a body height of 12 feet and a weight of more than a ton. Although their IQ can be described as stupid, they are powerful, can easily break walls, and have not weak magic resistance. Many aggressive magic for ordinary people have little effect on them, Coupled with the frequent unprovoked attacks on the creatures encountered and the stench of smelly socks and public toilets that no one cleans, there are absolutely disgusting and frightening creatures in the magic world.


    Now that a giant monster appeared in the school and Professor Chilo fainted, it''s strange that the students who have been in the ivory tower are not afraid.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar of lightning and thunder came, and the auditorium was illuminated by lightning.


    "Ah!"


    The lightning directly frightened the students, screamed and tried to run back to the dormitory, and the whole auditorium became chaotic.


    "Be quiet! Everyone stay calm! ", Dumbledore said loudly, and his voice was full of dignity, which immediately calmed the panicked students, and everyone looked at Dumbledore.


    "Next, please ask the college dormitory head to take the students back to the college dormitory, and the teacher will follow me to the basement.", Dumbledore announced.


    "Professor, I have one more thing to say.", Dumbledore just finished, ye Siyu next to him interrupted, then looked at the students preparing to leave and said, "if any student is willing to stay, he can follow us to deal with the troll."


    "Against trolls? I don''t want it. "


    "I want to go back to my bedroom."


    "I''m afraid."


    Ye Siyu''s sentence made the students lively again and expressed their fear of Ye Siyu''s proposal.


    Dumbledore looks at Ye Siyu. He doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means. You know, if you are not careful, you may hurt the students.


    "This is a good exercise opportunity to build students'' self-confidence. Trolls are not difficult to deal with, and there will be no danger.", Ye Siyu explained.


    Dumbledore heard the speech and did not immediately agree, but did not oppose it. Instead, he was thinking about ye Siyu''s words.


    "Professor Dumbledore, isn''t that good?", The Gryffindor Dean McGonagall frowned and said that she was not injured like a student.


    "There will be no shortage of such things in the future.", Ye Siyu added.


    Dumbledore nodded. He understood what ye Siyu meant. This time, the monster was definitely made by Voldemort. As long as Voldemort was not completely eliminated, such riots would not be less, as ye Siyu said.


    If they need these teachers to deal with it every time, once the teacher is absent, the students may not know how to deal with it.


    "If you have the courage to face the troll, stay. If you are afraid, follow your prefect back to your bedroom.", Dumbledore announced again.


    As Dumbledore''s voice fell, the dormitories of colleges returned to their dormitories with students who were unwilling to face trolls.


    There were less than 30 students left in the crowded auditorium, including six students from the element college. As the person who is most familiar with Ye Siyu, she knows that ye Siyu will make such a request, so they can definitely ensure their safety, and if they perform well during the period, they may be rewarded.


    "Well, warriors, you must follow us later. You can''t act without authorization.", Looking at the people who stayed, Dumbledore warned.


    The students nodded in agreement. They were not fools. Of course, they knew what to do to be safe.


    After some advice, in addition to the teachers who stayed to take care of Chilo, ye Siyu, Hermione and other teachers and students all moved towards the basement under the leadership of Dumbledore to find the trace of the giant monster.


    "Harry, Ron, look, Snape is gone.", On the way, Hermione, who was walking in the front, pulled their clothes and whispered.


    When Harry and Ron heard the speech, they focused on the teachers ahead.


    Sure enough, Snape, who was just next to Ye Siyu, had disappeared.


    "I finally found the evidence!", Hermione as like as two peas, excitedly said, in her view, the reason why the trolls would appear in school was Snape''s ghost. Harry and Ron did not contradict him. They were exactly the same as Hermione thought.


    "Let''s tell the professor now.", Ron said.


    "No, the professor won''t believe us until there is definite evidence.", Hermione shook her head.


    "What shall we do?", Asked Harry.


    "Let''s go find Snape.", Hermione suggested.


    "Will the professor be unhappy then?", Ron said timidly.


    "As long as we find evidence, the professor won''t blame us. If you''re afraid, I''ll go with Harry. What do you think, Harry?", Hermione looked at Harry.


    Harry nodded. As the target of Snape, he didn''t have any good feelings for Snape. How could he miss the chance to find out that Snape was a traitor.


    "Then I''ll go too.", Seeing that his two good friends have gone, Ron plans to go with them.


    After the three whispered a few words, they slowly retreated to the rear of the team. When the team went to a corner, they left the team and went to look for Snape.


    But they didn''t know that their dialogue and actions were watched by Ye Siyu not far away.


    Ye Siyu knows how bold these little guys are, so he has been paying attention to their situation. Although he knows they will do something, he didn''t expect them to be so bold and dare to leave the team to look for Snape.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not stop them. They should also be beaten by society.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s mental strength did not leave. He kept watching them to prevent any accidents.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu was stunned. He noticed an ugly guy with a huge stick walking not far from Hermione and them.


    Doesn''t it mean the troll is in the basement? There''s one upstairs.


    Ye Siyu frowned and his mental power spread out, enveloping the school run area.


    At this point, he found something different from what he had reiterated in the past.


    In the original plot, there was only one giant monster and only appeared in the basement, but now there are as many as seven gathering monsters in the school, one in the basement, one on the fourth floor, and the other five on the only way to the four college dormitories.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. He immediately understood why this change occurred. That''s him.


    Obviously, Voldemort was worried that this unknown stranger would intervene, which would lead to the failure of his plan, so he put more trolls to attract everyone''s attention.


    However, Voldemort did not know that ye Siyu was different from ordinary magicians. He had the ability of mental power scanning.


    "Professor, I need to leave.", Ye Siyu said to Dumbledore.


    "What''s the matter?", Dumbledore wondered, and others also looked at Ye Siyu.


    "The troll has not only one head, but seven in all.", Ye Siyu said his findings directly.


    "Where is it?!", Dumbledore and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "On the way to college dormitories.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What!", Dumbledore''s face became more ugly.


    "You can deal with the monster in the basement and leave the rest to me.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and shook his body. Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu changed from one to two.


    "There are two professors Ye!", A student who followed exclaimed.


    "Phantom?", Felius flavy, a professor of magic spells, was surprised.


    "No, this is the top magic in elemental magic, separation.", Ye Siyu, the leader, replied.


    Because the world rules are different, it is very difficult to use the separation skill that can be easily used in the ordinary world in this world. Even with Ye Siyu''s strength, there can only be two at most, and each can only have one tenth of Ye Siyu''s strength at most, but it is enough to deal with the low-level magical creature like giant monster.


    Under the mental scanning, it was found that Gryffindor''s students had encountered the giant monster, and ye Siyu no longer said anything to Dumbledore and others. The noumenon and his separation disappeared directly under the eyes of everyone.


    In Gryffindor''s team, all the students are looking at the giant monster with gray skin, pimple shape and horny mossy feet in front of them.


    "All petrified!", The head bedroom master uses magic on the troll.


    However, he was too nervous to say, which greatly reduced his magic effect. Instead, he attracted the troll''s attention and let it roar at them. A disgusting bad breath came to his face and made the students who had just eaten a lot of food sick.


    "No... don''t panic! We have so many people to deal with it! ", The dormitory chief comforted, but his stammering words did not give the students confidence, but made them more frightened.


    "Roar!"


    The giant monster doesn''t care whether the students panic or not. Now it just wants to smash all the little guys who provoke itself. After a loud roar, it rushes towards the students. Its huge body makes the ground shake every step, which is extremely frightening.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the giant monster rushing towards themselves, the students who had barely kept calm could no longer calm down and screamed one after another.


    "Burn the embers!"


    At this time, a dull voice sounded. The giant monster who had just run had a burning fire, and then turned into ashes under the surprised eyes of the students, as if it had been an illusion before.


    "No one was hurt?", The voice came again, and they turned to look. Only then did they find that the voice was made by Ye Siyu.


    "Professor Ye!"


    After seeing ye Siyu, the panic color on the students'' faces completely faded and completely relieved.


    "Well, if you''re not hurt, go back to your bedroom.", Ye Siyu told him, and then the figure disappeared to deal with other monsters.


    ����


    On the fourth floor of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, Hermione, Harry and Ron walked carefully in the school corridor to prevent themselves from being found by teachers and guard against giant monsters wandering in the school.


    "Snape, will you really go to that chamber of secrets?", Ron whispered.


    "It can''t be wrong.", Harry affirmed.


    After his and Hermione''s investigation, he knew that Dumbledore had put an important thing in the secret room on the fourth floor. Now that something like this happened in the school, Snape disappeared again. He couldn''t think of any other possibility except the secret room.


    As they spoke, they came to a corner. As long as they turned around, they could reach the trap door where the secret room was located.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as they turned around, the three hit something and made them fall to the ground.


    Looking up, you can find that the thing that makes them go to the end is a giant monster several times higher than them.


    "Ah!", Hermione and Harry screamed together.


    "Roar!"


    The screams of the three people made the troll very unhappy. The huge stick immediately hit the three children who were too scared to move with a roar. The fear of death made the three people burst out of unprecedented potential, rolled and pushed back, and the troll failed.


    But the troll didn''t stop because a stick failed, and still kept waving a stick to hit it.


    Smashing and smashing, the three were directly forced into a dead end, and there was no place to escape.


    "Hoo!"


    The stick fell again and waved to the three.


    "All Petrochemical!"


    "Absolute zero!"


    At this time, two spells sounded from left to right.


    The next second, the giant monster, who was just fierce, froze in place and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Luckily I caught up.", Ye Siyu''s figure appeared behind the three.


    "Professor Ye! Thank you. If it weren''t for you, we would... "When we saw Ye Siyu coming, the three little guys immediately hugged Ye Siyu''s thighs. They all thought they were going to die.


    "You have to thank someone besides me.", Ye Siyu said faintly, looking at the other side of the giant monster at the same time.


    Three small also looked along Ye Siyu''s eyes. At this look, the three were stunned.

 Chapter 1093

    Snape can be seen standing behind the troll. Obviously, he used another spell.


    It''s just that Snape''s current situation doesn''t look very good. He leaned against the wall and his black wizard robe was torn and torn, as if he had been bitten by some animal. He was dripping with blood and his skin and flesh opened. He was miserable.


    "Snape, what''s the matter with you?", Seeing Snape''s tragedy, yesiyu was surprised.


    You know, Snape''s strength is not weak. It can be said that in addition to Ye Siyu and Dumbledore, he is the strongest magician in Hogwarts magic school. Now he is so seriously injured that ye Siyu has to be surprised.


    "Secret room, go quickly, or it will be too late.", Snape said weakly as he covered the wound on his chest.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu nodded and then said to the three little girls who were somewhat overwhelmed by Snape''s Tragedy: "you three take care of Snape and I''ll be back soon."


    With that, ye Siyu turned into a white streamer and flew to the secret room on the fourth floor.


    Hermione looked at each other and was blindfolded by the current situation. They didn''t expect that the other person who saved them would be Snape they were investigating.


    But surprised, they immediately went to Snape for emergency treatment.


    "I use spa, Harry, you use healing, Ron, you use bandage.", Hermione, who came to Snape, took a deep breath to calm her fear of Snape''s ferocious wound, and then said to the other two.


    Harry and Ron nodded, swallowed their saliva, and together with Hermione gave Snape emergency treatment.


    During the treatment, Harry found that Snape had been staring into his eyes. Otherwise, Snape''s injury was too serious. If he didn''t receive treatment, he might be in danger. He would have run away long ago.


    "Why are you three here?", Snape, who was being treated by the three, asked while staring at Harry''s eyes like those of his beloved.


    He just went to stop Chilo from stealing the Sorcerer''s stone, but before he caught up, Chilo woke up the three headed dog guarding the door and asked him to deal with himself.


    If at ordinary times, his ability is not afraid of three dogs at all and can be eliminated by all kinds of magic, but this three dog is also Hagrid''s pet, and Snape is not easy to kill. He is ready to go directly over the three dogs to chase Chilo.


    Who knows, he heard a scream and roar just before he was ready to shoot, and he heard that one of the screams was Harry, which led him to lose his mind. The three headed dog seized the opportunity to create several wounds on him. Otherwise, the three headed dog could not hurt him under normal circumstances.


    Harry looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer Snape''s question. Did he tell himself that the three came to investigate him?


    Looking at the silent three, Snape looked cold, then stared at Ron and said, "Mr. Weasley, you say, or you''ll deduct ten."


    "I... i..." when he heard that he was going to deduct points, Ron suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face.


    If the family knows they have deducted points, they will definitely be scolded when they go home.


    "Professor Snape, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I read the troll in the book and thought I could solve it, but I was wrong. Harry and Ron followed for me.", Hermione explained.


    "Is this true, Mr. Potter?", Snape asked, looking down at Harry, who dared not look at Snape.


    "No, we are also wrong.", Harry bowed his head and didn''t put all the responsibility on Hermione. Then he lowered his head lower. Hermione and Ron next to him were the same, waiting for Snape''s scolding.


    "Five points will be deducted for each of you three.", Snape said coldly.


    Listening to Snape''s scolding, the three people seemed to wilt like frost beating eggplant. They didn''t dare to speak at all, so they had to treat Snape silently.


    They didn''t notice a rare smile on Snape''s face when he scolded.


    Snape''s bad attitude towards Harry is not that he really hates Harry, but that he doesn''t want Harry to be as arrogant and domineering as his father at this age. He can see at a glance that Hermione just wants to take all the responsibility on himself.


    If Harry acquiesced, he would be more strict with Harry in the future. Now he was very happy to see Harry admit his mistake.


    ����


    On the other side, in the secret room, ye Siyu came through the trap door and went deep into the secret room.


    "Roar!", When Lu Wei, a three headed dog, saw an intruder, he immediately roared, and three drooling mouths tore away at Ye Siyu.


    "Reduction.", At the moment when the ferocious sharp teeth were about to bite Ye Siyu, ye Siyu waved his right hand. Luwei, nearly five meters high, instantly turned into a small milk dog smaller than ye Siyu''s feet, and fiercely hit Ye Siyu''s shoes, making him cry for pain.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu, who is countless times bigger than himself, the three dogs are not as ferocious as before. They shrink their bodies and bark with milk.


    Ye Siyu smiled, then directly crossed Luwei and continued to move towards the depths of the secret room.


    After Lu Wei''s defense, the next defense is a room full of cannibals. When ye Siyu just approached, those vines wound around Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    A snap of a finger, the cannibal vine that can easily crush steel ignited a raging fire. Under the strange scream, all the cannibal vines were burned to ashes, and there was nothing left.


    After solving the cannibal vine, ye Siyu continued to move forward without looking back. He came to the next room full of winged keys. Only when he got the real key can he open the door and enter the next key room.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t waste time looking for it. He directly broke through the door of the room and entered the next room. There were many chess rooms with two high chess pieces.


    Every chess piece in the chess room is a magic prop. You can only go in if you win chess, otherwise you will be besieged by these planetary chess pieces.


    If it was normal, ye Siyu might be interested in playing, but not now.


    The secret room has a boundary that can shield Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning, so he doesn''t know what Voldemort''s current situation is. If Voldemort gets the magic stone one step slower, he needs to be reborn again. She doesn''t want to.


    Like the previous cannibal rattan room and key room, ye Siyu directly uses magic force to crack the chess room and directly enters the room where Eris''s magic mirror is stored.


    "Master, how can I get the Sorcerer''s stone from this mirror?", Chilo was standing in front of Eris''s magic mirror talking to himself.


    Others might think Chilo is crazy, but ye Siyu clearly knows that he is talking to Voldemort parasitic in his body.


    "Don''t waste time, just take the mirror away, or Dumbledore and Siyu YEMA will come.", A low, hoarse voice came from Chilo''s head.


    "OK.", Chilo replied, then waved his wand and prepared to cast magic on Eris''s mirror.


    "The magic stone is mine."


    However, before the end of his spell, a voice came from behind. At the same time, the man''s high Eris magic mirror suddenly narrowed and flew quickly behind him.


    "It''s you!", Seeing the Eris mirror flying away, Chilo suddenly turned to try to intercept, but as soon as he turned around, he froze in place. He found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to appear behind him, and the Eris mirror was also in the other party''s hand.


    Chilo, who has seen Ye Siyu''s elemental magic, knows very well how powerful his strength is. Now he appears here, which makes him nervous and afraid.


    "Let me talk to him.", Before Chilo said the next word, the hoarse voice sounded again.


    Chilo immediately took off the scarf wrapped around his head, and you could see that there was a pale and strange face on the back of the supposedly smooth head, which was the mutation caused by Voldemort''s parasitic Chilo.


    "Siyu ye, as long as you are willing to help me revive, I am willing to let you rule the magic world with me.", Voldemort spoke to Ye Siyu.


    For ye Siyu, who suddenly appeared, Voldemort was very afraid, especially after learning that the other party had developed a magic cultivation technique that could make Muggles become magicians.


    He who let Chilo exchange magic cultivation with Ye Siyu and who obtained meditation in Ye Siyu''s class clearly knew that ye Siyu was a magician no weaker than Dumbledore. In addition, the powerful new magic system posed a greater threat to him than Dumbledore.


    "Voldemort, you look up to yourself too much. If I want to rule the world, I can do it at any time. Where do I need the help of a dying wretch like you?", Facing Voldemort''s invitation, ye Siyu refused directly.


    As a person with a small world and several planets, how can ye Siyu care about such a small magic world.


    Although Voldemort''s strength is not weak in multiple aspects as long as he leaves the world, the whole world suppresses the relationship between extraordinary forces, resulting in the other party''s vision has been in a small planet, which is far worse than ye Siyu.


    If Voldemort promises to give ye Siyu a lot of magic props, he may consider it. It''s just a status that he doesn''t see at all.


    "Damn it.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s undisguised disdain in his words, how could the arrogant Voldemort bear it? His lungs would explode. Of course, the premise is that he should have lungs.


    "Your body is under my control. I''ll deal with him myself.", Voldemort also knows that if ye Siyu is not solved at present, he will not get the magic stone and even suffer from running away, so he does not intend to run away, but is ready to fight ye Siyu.


    "All right, Lord Dark Lord.", Chilo replied respectfully.


    As soon as Chilo''s voice fell, a scream came out of his mouth. His hands and feet twisted strangely. Voldemort on the back turned into the front, which was obviously forcibly distorted by Voldemort.


    "Avada is dead!"


    Voldemort directly used his hand turned up and down to use magic against Ye Siyu, and once used it, it was the most vicious Avada curse.


    The next second, a dazzling green light shot out of the wand and quickly shot towards Ye Siyu.


    In the face of Voldemort''s attack, ye Siyu didn''t choose to avoid. As soon as his right hand was raised, one side suddenly rose like a magic shield made of steel and stood in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    The shield disintegrated and the awada curse disappeared.


    Avada''s curse seems tall, but it can be said that it is an energy ray full of death. Unless it reaches the conceptual "invisible", any attack can be resisted.


    Of course, if Voldemort was in his heyday, ye Siyu would never choose to resist, but choose to avoid. But now Voldemort is just a parasitic state, and his strength does not exist. As long as he is not directly hit by Avada''s life curse, ye Siyu will not be in any danger.


    Voldemort was not surprised to see that his spell had failed.


    Two magicians with equal strength often need to confront each other for a very long time before they can defeat each other. Unless it is a sneak attack or their strength is too crushed, it is difficult to kill with one blow.


    "Die!"


    Voldemort roared and used the Avada curse on Ye Siyu again.


    Voldemort did not simply shoot the Avada curse this time as before, but maintained it all the time, trying to break through Ye Siyu''s magic shield.


    Under the bombardment of awada''s curse, countless cracks spread on Ye Siyu''s magic shield, which looked like it was about to be crushed.


    "As long as you beg for mercy, I can let you go.", Watching Ye Siyu ''support'' under his attack, Voldemort said.


    Qi returns to Qi. Voldemort appreciates Ye Siyu, who created a new magic system. If the other party is willing to become his own man and develop some black magic for himself, he can forget the past.


    "What makes you think I''m going to lose.", Ye Siyu said faintly, raising his right hand while maintaining the magic shield with his left hand.


    Seeing this scene, Voldemort had an ominous feeling in his heart. He remembered that ye Siyu could not only cast magic without a staff, but also use a magic called compound magic, which could mix two different magic. The premise of using this magic was that he could cast magic with both hands at the same time.


    "Avada asked for his life."


    Sure enough, ye Siyu''s words made Voldemort''s heart jump. A green ray shot out of Ye Siyu''s right palm and quickly shot at Voldemort.


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s Avada curse was about to hit Voldemort, Voldemort''s face shook, and then the whole face came out with gray turbid gas.

 Chapter 1094

    With the spirit of Voldemort flying out, Chino''s body fell straight to the ground. He was killed by Ye Siyu''s Avada curse.


    "I won''t let you go!", Voldemort in the ghost state looked at Ye Siyu angrily and said.


    "You have no chance.", Ye Siyu said faintly. When he held the magic shield with his left hand, the shield broke, his palm was broken, and the green light gathered. Obviously, he was ready to send his hands together.


    Seeing this, Voldemort was shocked and turned into a fog to escape from the chamber of secrets.


    Although it is said that he who has a Horcrux will not die even if he is cursed by awada, and will only lose his body and mana, that is his state in the Horcrux. Now he is in the state of ghost. Once he is hit by awada''s curse, even if he is not beaten to death, he will become an unconscious wandering soul, which is more painful than death, and the difficulty of resurrection will be higher, This was unacceptable to him, so he would run away even if he didn''t want to.


    "Zi!"


    Two Avada life charms were emitted from ye Siyu''s hands and shot at the fleeing Voldemort.


    "Ah!"


    Avada''s curse hit Voldemort, who was breaking through the boundary of the chamber of secrets, and made him scream.


    At the same time, Voldemort also broke the barrier of the secret room and fled outside.


    "I''ll be back!", The fleeing Voldemort did not forget to leave a word that all villains like to say after being defeated by others.


    This sentence resounded throughout the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Everyone could clearly hear the threat before he ran away, but most teachers and students didn''t know what was going on. Only Dumbledore and Snape changed their faces after hearing the speech. They knew very well who said this sentence.


    Facing Voldemort''s escape, ye Siyu did not continue to use magic to stop it, but let the other party threaten himself and escape.


    In fact, if ye Siyu is willing, Voldemort can''t be so arrogant and can''t escape, but the living Voldemort is more favorable to Ye Siyu than the dead Voldemort, and ye Siyu doesn''t have a dead hand. Otherwise, Voldemort in a ghost state can''t escape from ye Siyu.


    Horcruxes seem abnormal in Harry Potter, but they are variants of the Lich box.


    This kind of prop is indeed a kind of magic close to no solution in the world of Harry Potter. There is no way to eliminate Voldemort except to destroy the Horcruxes one by one, but it is a very simple thing for ye Siyu from multiple plane forces.


    If you only need a soul with one of the Horcruxes, you can destroy the souls of all other Horcruxes through the soul chain magic curse. It can''t be simpler.


    Of course, the main reason why Ye Siyu did not destroy Voldemort was that Voldemort had no adverse impact on his plan and no threat to him.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu knew very well that the greatest threat to him in the world was not Voldemort, Dumbledore or those hidden magicians, but the world will of the whole world.


    It can be said that as long as yesiyu doesn''t die and takes the initiative to challenge the will of the world or lead to Harry''s death, even Voldemort''s resurrection will not be anything.


    After Voldemort left, ye Siyu snapped his fingers, one fireball after another appeared beside him, and then blasted towards the secret room. He wanted to make a scene of a fierce battle with Voldemort. Otherwise, it would be too easy, and it would easily arouse Dumbledore''s suspicion that he didn''t work, So as to reduce their trust in themselves.


    A few seconds later, the originally tidy secret room became pitted. Anyone who came in would feel that there had been a fierce battle here.


    "Whew!"


    Not long after the crime scene was created, a white streamer rushed in from the door and fell next to Ye Siyu. It was Dumbledore who came.


    "Professor Ye, what the hell is going on?", Dumbledore asked after glancing at Chilo, who had fallen to the ground and had no breath of life, and the tattered secret room.


    "Voldemort''s soul fragment parasitized in Chilo''s body and used him as a temporary Horcrux... I fought Voldemort with magic... Although I destroyed his body... He finally broke through the barrier and fled.", Ye Siyu said what had just happened.


    "I didn''t expect him back.", Dumbledore murmured.


    Although he knew that the giant monster was the ghost of Chilo in order to steal the magic stone and revive Voldemort, what he didn''t expect was that Voldemort also appeared, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I didn''t expect it, but fortunately Voldemort''s plan didn''t succeed and didn''t get the magic stone.", Ye Siyu echoed and took out the reduced Eris magic mirror to Dumbledore: "I don''t think Voldemort''s next plan will be so simple. Headmaster, you should put the magic stone in the treasure house of the school."


    Dumbledore, who took Eris''s magic mirror and was just about to put it in his arms, paused, and then looked at Ye Siyu.


    Dumbledore was a wise man and immediately understood what ye Siyu meant.


    In addition to the basic salary, ye Siyu can get a collection from the school treasure house every semester. Now ye Siyu is so straightforward that he asks him to put the magic stone in the treasure house. Doesn''t he want to get the magic stone.


    "Professor Ye, this is the salary for two semesters.", Dumbledore returns Eris''s magic mirror to Ye Siyu.


    If someone else asked him for the magic stone, he would refuse, but now the person asking for it is Ye Siyu, which is different.


    As a few people who are familiar with his plan, ye Siyu has countless opportunities to take the magic stone. Even he can just say that the magic stone has been taken by Voldemort and there is no need to hand it over.


    Now ye Siyu drives Voldemort away and returns the magic stone, which is enough to prove that the other party is as trustworthy as Snape.


    Moreover, after this incident, he planned to discuss with the maker of the magic stone and his good friend Nicole LeMay to destroy it to prevent it from being obtained by Voldemort or his death eaters. Now he handed the magic stone to Ye Siyu, a powerful white magician, so Voldemort and his death eaters could hardly get the magic stone, It''s also a good way to deal with it.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu took Eris''s magic mirror with a smile.


    With the Sorcerer''s stone falling into Ye Siyu''s hands, the plot of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone has come to an end.


    After a brief chat with Dumbledore, ye Siyu left the chamber of secrets and found Hermione, Harry and Ron who stayed with Snape.


    "Professor Ye, how''s it going?", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Snape asked quickly.


    "It has been handled. Please ask the headmaster about the specific situation later.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "That''s good.", Snape breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ye Siyu didn''t elaborate, as long as nothing happened, he was worried about the success of Voldemort''s plan.


    You know, it was his responsibility to protect the magician. If he was robbed by Chilo and Voldemort, he would blame himself very much.


    "Professor Ye!"


    After ye Siyu and Snape finished talking, Hermione, who was in emergency treatment for Snape, also hurried to say hello.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Hermione happy. They felt very depressed around Snape. Otherwise, Snape''s situation was too serious and their teacher, they had already run away.


    Ye Siyu pointed his right hand at Snape, and a soft green ray hit Snape. The wounds on his body that had not been repaired were being repaired quickly, and his face was much better because of too much blood loss.


    "Please.", Snape thanked.


    "It''s just a small thing.", Ye Siyu took back his right hand.


    "Well, you three little guys should be tired too. Come back to your bedroom with me.", After treating Snape, ye Siyu turned his head and said to the three small animals standing next to him.


    The three are crazy. They just want to get away from Snape quickly.


    After saying goodbye to Snape, ye Siyu returned to the element college directly with the three little ones using space conversion magic.


    "Professor, can you tell me what happened to you in the secret room?", As soon as she came back, Hermione asked curiously. Harry and Ron also looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    Before, either Snape was nearby, they asked for the first time when ye Siyu came back.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you, but you can''t tell others without my permission.", Ye Siyu said.


    The three little ones quickly nodded frantically to ensure that they wouldn''t have a big mouth.


    Looking at the curious appearance of the three little ones, ye Siyu smiled, and then simply told them about the secret room, and did not hide Voldemort''s affairs.


    "Dark Lord!"


    "Wasn''t he destroyed by Harry?"


    "Professor Chilo is the one who cursed Harry''s broom."


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s explanation, the three people exclaimed again and again. The things involved were completely beyond the scope they could deal with.


    "My little detective, do you still doubt Snape now?", At the same time, ye Siyu looked at Hermione with a smile and asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, Hermione blushed. She knew that she had really wronged Snape. It turned out that the other party was really not a bad person, but just looked like a bad person.


    "Professor Ye, I''m sorry, I''m wrong.", Hermione apologized, and Harry and Ron nearby echoed. They were worried that Hermione would be punished for this.


    "Don''t be sad. You can learn from a cut. This lesson is very good. It shows you not to judge people by their appearance. Many people in the magic world look gloomy like Snape. They don''t look like good people, but they are actually good people. Many people look like Chilo, who is harmless to people and animals, and are actually bad people who do all kinds of evil.", Ye Siyu taught.


    Three small just nodded, even if ye Siyu didn''t say, after this thing, they also fully realized this truth.


    "Professor Ye, can you tell me why you said that anyone in the world could hurt Harry, but definitely not Snape?", At this time, Hermione suddenly asked. She remembered what ye Siyu had said to her a long time ago.


    At that time, she thought Ye Siyu''s words were lying to herself, so she didn''t care much. But after this incident, she knew that this sentence might be true, but she was also very confused. Snape usually targeted Harry everywhere, and couldn''t see that he would never hurt Harry as ye Siyu said, Is it just because Harry is a student at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry? It is unlikely to make this reason.


    "Ah?", Harry was stunned when Hermione asked Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say that Snape would never hurt himself.


    "This matter needs your investigation slowly, but I can give you a hint. You can investigate what happened to Harry''s parents.", Ye Siyu didn''t tell Sanxiao the reason directly, but gave them a reminder.


    "Why is it like this.", Seeing ye Siyu pretending to be mysterious, Hermione tooted her mouth.


    "Don''t talk so much. Go and have a rest quickly, or you''ll lose your credits.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said, looking impatient.


    Seeing this, Hermione could only suppress the doubts in her heart and went back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    ����


    At night, in Ye Siyu''s room, ye Siyu took out the magic stone hidden in Eris''s magic mirror.


    As a prop of Harry Potter''s main plot, although the level of the magic stone is only the cosmic God level, it can provide a lot of world origin, reaching the level of 10% that can only be provided by the main god level, and also making Ye Siyu''s world origin process reach more than 30%.


    Thirty percent is a watershed. Now ye Siyu can say that he is completely not afraid of anyone in the world.


    When ye Siyu lifted his right hand, a small wormhole with a diameter of more than one meter appeared in front of him. This is not an ordinary space wormhole, but a wormhole connecting the small world in his body.


    Although it can not be fully used, it can also use its own small world for simple access functions. It doesn''t have to watch as before.


    When his right hand reached into the wormhole and grabbed it, ye Siyu took out the infinity with colorful light. This is the strength that he can ignore everyone in the world.


    The main artifact is a prop of the same level as Harry Potter''s Deathly Hallows, and ye Siyu''s infinity is countless times stronger than the single function Deathly Hallows.


    At the same time, the nearly two meter long infinity began to shrink, and finally shrunk to the size of an ordinary wand. This is his wand.


    After taking infinity out, ye Siyu threw the magic stone into the small world in his body.


    Anyway, it is also a cosmic celestial prop, which can not only add a lot of energy to Ye Siyu''s small world, but also pave the way for his future breakthrough.

 Chapter 1095

    Although Voldemort''s declaration before his escape was heard by the whole school, no one knew that these words came from Voldemort''s mouth, and Dumbledore did not disclose the truth. He just said that a Death Eater invasion was defeated.


    Compared with Voldemort, the Dark Lord, the death eaters were much less famous. After a while, no one remembered. The Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry restored the peace of the past.


    Time passed quietly. A semester passed quickly. Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry was about to have a holiday. The students were so happy that they could finally finish the course and go home to reunite with their families.


    Of course, some senior students choose to stay in school and do not intend to go home.


    "Professor Ye, do you have to go home?", In the dormitory of element college, looking at Hermione and others who have packed their suitcases and are ready to leave, Harry looked at Ye Siyu with a sad face and asked.


    If the holiday is something that other students should be excited about, it is a bad thing for Harry. He doesn''t want to go back to his aunt''s house, which is unkind to him all day.


    "Not necessarily. If you want to stay in school, you need to get the consent of your guardian.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    After hearing the following part, Harry turned back to Sima''s face again. His aunt could never agree.


    "If you really don''t want to go back, you can confuse them with magic.", Ye Siyu suggested.


    "But the Ministry of magic doesn''t stipulate that minor wizards can''t use magic outside the school.", Harry frowned.


    "People are alive, rules are dead.", Ye Siyu youyou road.


    "Professor Ye, what do you mean?", Harry said in confusion.


    "Professor Ye, do you mean to ask Harry to find someone to help him?", Hermione, who has been watching the situation here, wondered.


    Ye Siyu didn''t reply. Instead, he snapped his fingers and pointed to Hermione. You look smart and let Hermione laugh.


    "Professor Ye, can you help me?", Harry, who understood what ye Siyu meant, looked at Ye Siyu with a hopeful face and hoped to get his help.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and refused.


    "Why?", Seeing ye Siyu''s refusal, Harry was anxious. Among the people he knew, ye Siyu, a very good teacher to him, was the most likely to help him.


    "I am the focus of the Ministry of magic. If I help you, they will find out at the first time. At that time, you may receive a notice of dropping out because of this matter. Do you want my help?", Ye Siyu explained.


    As a member of the pure blood family who manages the magic world, the relationship between the Ministry of magic and ye Siyu is opposite from beginning to end.


    You need to know where ye Siyu, a saint who changed the pattern of the magic world, goes, and the spotlight will shoot. Once he leaves Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, there will definitely be countless spies or magic wind media to track his whereabouts.


    If he helps Harry, the Ministry of magic will definitely give a notice that ye Siyu has violated the rules or something.


    Although they have no way to take ye Siyu, they can also disgust Ye Siyu, and he doesn''t need to do so.


    Because he had expected that Harry would ask for help from himself. The bracelet given to Harry had magic that could eliminate other people''s negative emotions. As long as Harry didn''t take off the bracelet when he came home, his aunt''s family wouldn''t hurt him.


    It''s just that ye Siyu doesn''t intend to say these things, lest these little guys ask questions there.


    "What should I do?", Hearing that he might receive a drop out notice, Harry became depressed again.


    If he dropped out of school, he wanted to contact magic again. He might have to wait until he was an adult and left his aunt''s family. This was something he didn''t want to happen.


    "Harry, I think you can ask Snape for help.", At this time, Hermione suggested.


    "What?! Hermione, are you crazy? ", Hermione''s words immediately made Harry and Ron scream. Together with Ye Siyu, they didn''t expect Hermione to make such a proposal.


    "Why not?", Hermione asked back.


    After the Halloween event, Hermione and the three investigated Snape according to the information given by Ye Siyu. Finally, they found that Snape and Harry''s parents were of the same age.


    It just doesn''t prove anything. At most, it proves that Snape and Harry''s parents know so ordinary.


    And they also learned that Harry''s father often bullies Snape, which makes them feel that ye Siyu is cheating them. Snape may deliberately make trouble for Harry in order to avenge being bullied when he was a child. The reason why he won''t hurt Harry is entirely out of the teacher''s basic ethics.


    However, their result was denied by Ye Siyu, which made them forget all the previous investigation information and observe from the perspective of bystanders without colored glasses.


    For better investigation, Hermione and Ron ask Ye Siyu to help them extract Snape''s memory.


    After abandoning many unnecessary influencing factors, they found that Snape would stare at Harry intentionally or unintentionally every class, and that kind of look was very strange. They couldn''t tell what this kind of look meant, like memory and love, but one thing is certain that Snape didn''t hate Harry as much as he seemed.


    As like as two peas, Snape was asked why they looked at Harry with that look. Later, when ye Siyu would transform others, he could see that the mirror of Ernest mirror, the most urgent and strongest desire in the human heart, was put in the common room of the elemental college. What they found was a secret. Harry''s eyes were exactly the same as her mother''s eyes.


    So they watched more carefully and finally found that Snape was not looking at Harry, but at his eyes.


    In this regard, they found Hagrid''s big mouth and asked him if he knew the relationship between Snape and Harry''s mother


    Apart from McGonagall and other senior teachers, Hagrid is definitely the most informed person in Hogwarts magic school. Besides taking care of the magical creatures in the forbidden forest, Hagrid''s favorite thing to do is to become friends with those students who love magical animals, From it, he knows many secrets that others don''t know.


    At first, Hagrid didn''t want to say any information, but after Harry and others beat him on the side, Hagrid finally lost to his big mouth and inadvertently leaked some of Snape''s information to Harry and others.


    The final information surprised Harry and the three of them. Snape was not only the same student as Harry''s parents, but also the childhood sweetheart of Harry''s mother lily. They didn''t expect this discovery.


    After learning these things, they found Ye Siyu for confirmation.


    Seeing the three little ones who had found a lot of information, ye Siyu didn''t hide anything, and generously told them something that surprised them even more, even shocked them. This is that Snape likes Harry''s mother lily.


    In the face of what ye Siyu said, the three children were silly. They didn''t expect Snape to like Harry''s mother. This also made them understand why Ye Siyu said Snape would never hurt Harry.


    But it was clear that Harry hated Snape, who deliberately made trouble with him from time to time.


    Adults see the results, children see the process.


    Like many parents, they keep reporting to their children all kinds of remedial classes that they don''t like. Holidays are more tired than going to school. They seem to ignore their children''s wishes, but this is their love for their children. However, children only pay attention to the current situation and don''t understand adults'' ideas. They will only feel very upset and unhappy.


    Harry, who is only eleven years old and a child, is the same. He doesn''t understand why Snape treats himself like this. He doesn''t understand. He just thinks Snape is very annoying.


    Now Hermione asked him to go to Snape, which Harry couldn''t accept.


    "I think the little detective''s proposal is a good way. You can go to Snape. If he does it, the Ministry of magic won''t find anything.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. Although he didn''t expect Hermione to make a proposal for Harry to ask Snape for help, he was also very curious whether Snape would help Harry.


    Seeing that ye Siyu agreed with Hermione''s proposal, hallidan turned bitter gourd face. He really didn''t want to go to Snape, so he looked to Ron to seek the help of this good friend and see if he had any other ideas.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know.", Ron shook his head as he stuffed the holiday candy given to him by Ye Siyu into his mouth. Timid, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Snape. He was most afraid of Snape.


    "This is the only way at present. If you don''t fight for it yourself, no one can help you.", Ye Siyu said, saying a teaching that fits his teacher''s identity very well.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Harry was silent and struggling. Should he seek Snape''s help like Hermione said.


    As time went by, I saw that the time for the departure of Hogwarts Express was getting closer and closer.


    "I''ll just go!", Harry, who had been silent, suddenly shouted, startling Hermione and Ron nearby.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, Harry took a deep breath, then straightened out of the element college and walked towards Snape''s dormitory.


    "Professor, is it really all right?", Hermione said timidly. Although she made the proposal, she was still worried about Harry.


    "Who knows.", Ye Siyu shrugged. He didn''t know what Snape would choose.


    Snape is a person who can well hide his feelings in his heart. Even ye Siyu can''t see through his real thoughts. If he hadn''t known all Snape''s things in a rebirth, he always thought Snape was a ten bad man.


    "If you want to know the result, it''s not impossible.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a smooth mirror appeared in front of the people. You can see that Harry hurried forward in the mirror.


    "What magic is this?", Ron wondered.


    "It''s a combination of advanced arcane magic, farsightedness and primary water magic, water mirror.", Through the elemental magic book rewarded by Ye Siyu, Hermione memorized all the elemental magic she could learn. Then she found that there was a sound in the mirror, so she added, "there is also advanced arcane magic monitoring, which is a mixed magic method more difficult than compound magic."


    Ron nodded. He cared more about Harry than any magic.


    Under the gaze of the three, Harry came to Snape''s dormitory door.


    But he didn''t knock at the door immediately. Every time he wanted to knock, he stopped. Obviously, he didn''t have the confidence he just said. He still had some resistance to looking for Snape''s help.


    "Why hasn''t Harry knocked yet?", Ron felt anxious for Harry.


    "Then you help him.", Said Hermione, who could see that Harry was very nervous now.


    "I dare not.", Ron shrunk his neck and Hermione rolled her eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    After Harry stood outside Snape''s door for a few minutes, the door of Snape''s dormitory opened, and Snape''s frightening face came into Harry''s eyes.


    Because he often discusses magic with Ye Siyu, Snape''s strength is not many times stronger than the original work, and he has also learned mental power scanning, although it can''t reach the extent that ye Siyu can easily scan Hogwarts Magic School for more than half a month and accurately condense specific images in his heart, But it can also cover several meters around and sense some energy fluctuations around.


    If Harry just passed by, he might not find anything, but Harry has been standing outside his door. It''s hard not to find it.


    "Professor Snape..." seeing that he was found, Harry''s head suddenly became blank. What he had just thought was suddenly forgotten and he didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?", Snape frowned. He didn''t understand what had happened to Harry.


    "Professor, can I borrow your water mirror magic?", Hermione, who saw Harry in this situation, suddenly asked.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    With Ye Siyu''s consent, Hermione immediately took out her wand, then waved it to the water mirror and cast a magic.


    "Harry, do you hear me?", After casting the spell, Hermione asked in the mirror.


    As Hermione''s voice fell, Harry''s body in the mirror shook, and then kept looking around, as if frightened by something.


    Seeing Harry''s reaction, Hermione smiled. She knew her magic had succeeded. Then she immediately said, "Harry, I''m Hermione. I''m using voice transmission for you. You can just follow me and say it to Snape."


    A spell that can transmit sound to the other person''s mind.


    Under normal circumstances, Hermione can''t do this kind of long-distance sound transmission. She can only communicate within ten meters at most. Now through Ye Siyu''s water mirror, her magical distance has been greatly extended.

 Chapter 1096

    "Look, Harry Potter and Snape are standing together."


    "Did Harry make a mistake?"


    "I heard Snape used to be that man''s Death Eater. Could he be avenging that man?"


    "Do we need to tell other teachers about it?"


    At the railway station of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, many students preparing to leave school and return home cast curious eyes at a corner of the platform.


    Harry stood with Snape with a stiff face. There was no student around them. Everyone deliberately or unintentionally kept away from Snape, the frightening teacher, and kept discussing why they left together.


    "Go.", With the arrival of the train, Snape, who didn''t care about the remarks of the students around him, said to the stiff Harry, and then went straight into the luxury seat at the head of the train.


    "Professor, did I make a bad suggestion?", Looking at Harry, who hurriedly followed Snape with his small box on his face, Hermione standing next to Ye Siyu asked with some regret.


    With Hermione''s help, Snape agreed to help Harry deal with the affairs of his aunt''s family, which was originally a good thing, but now she felt that she was not helping, which would not affect Harry''s reputation in the school or even be excluded by others.


    "No, in my opinion, it''s a good suggestion.", Ye Siyu, who also looked at the strange atmosphere, smiled.


    Although it is not a good thing for Snape to take Harry in the eyes of others and even Hermione, it is a good thing for both Harry and Snape in the eyes of Ye Siyu.


    For Harry, Snape can at least give him some care. Even if this care is not a good thing for Harry himself, it is also a kind of care.


    Otherwise, Snape was really good to Harry and took him home in the luxury seat of the Hogwarts Express.


    The name of Hogwarts Express has Hogwarts, but it does not mean that this train is the train of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. The meaning of its name is just to tell others where the train ends, and has no other meaning.


    The luxury seat, as its name suggests, is the most luxurious of all the carriages of the whole train. There are all kinds of magic food from all over the world. Even the most common water is the snow water from the melting magic ice crystal of Mount Everest, let alone other things. Only a few pure blood families with rich family wealth or connections with the Ministry of transportation have spare money to buy it, No ordinary magician can afford it.


    Not counting Snape''s extra money from magic drugs, it took him nearly three months'' salary to take a ride, just based on the salary of the dean of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    You should know that the salary of the dean of the four magic schools in Europe is already the top group of the working class in the magic world. It also takes three months'' salary. You can imagine how expensive it is.


    And Snape doesn''t just buy for him, but also for Harry. He needs at least half a year''s salary. Moreover, luxury seats don''t mean to buy, which also needs some relations. It can be seen that Snape cares about Harry and spends so much money just for such a small thing as going home.


    For Snape, Harry''s presence can unlock his heart knot.


    Since the death of Harry''s mother lily, Snape can be said to be desperate and even determined to live and die. If Dumbledore hadn''t said that Harry''s eyes were very much like her mother, which gave him a little desire to live, he would have been short-sighted and went with Harry''s mother.


    With the passage of time, Snape was more and more concerned about Harry, but in order to eliminate the hidden Voldemort and prevent his identity from being exposed, he had to hide this concern until his death, which could only be described as tragedy.


    Now he can resolve some misunderstandings with Harry, which is a good thing for him.


    "Well, get in the car, or you won''t find a seat.", Ye Siyu said to Hermione, who looked like a little adult, and Ron, who had never stopped talking since leaving school and was fatter than before entering school.


    They nodded at the speech and hurriedly dragged their luggage onto the train.


    Finally, ye Siyu was left standing on the platform alone.


    Looking at the fading train, ye Siyu waved his right hand, created a space portal and left.


    Ye Siyu didn''t do anything during the holiday. Instead, he returned to his home in Tokyo where he had lived for several years and lived the same life as before joining Hogwarts magic school. While teaching Xiaolan magic, he also used magic cultivation and various magic knowledge to trade with magicians all over the world and constantly accumulated various resources.


    The fleeing Voldemort didn''t know what he was doing. He might be planning the revival of the three schools, or he might be making a plan to deal with Ye Siyu. There was no sign of doing anything at all.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this. Whether Voldemort does small moves or not has no adverse impact on him. If Voldemort does, he can make a big rise in his reputation and obtain more resources. If he doesn''t, he is also happy to be free and live a leisure day every day.


    During this period, the studious Hermione also came to neon to travel and look for ye Siyu to study for a short time. Therefore, she met Xiao Lan, ye Siyu, the first student in the world. They also became good friends. Did they exchange magic knowledge.


    Speaking of Xiaolan, I have to mention Kudo Shinichi.


    Because he had agreed not to let Ye Siyu intervene, Kudo Shinichi did not let Ye Siyu help deal with the black organization, but planned to investigate by himself, so he hid and secretly investigated the situation of the black organization.


    However, no matter how much you hide it, you can''t hide his spirit of not dying. Not long after ye Siyu went to teach at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he became famous because of a case, and his reports were pasted all over the newspaper. Fortunately, ye Siyu controlled the leader of the black clothes organization in order to help him find the magic props left in the society after his rebirth, Let them change from a terrorist organization into a treasure hunt organization that specializes in helping him find things, otherwise Kudo Xinyi will definitely die.


    In order to teach this guy a lesson, ye Siyu gave an order to the organization in black, that is to catch him and fill him with medicine a again, let him shrink again and meet Edogawa Conan, and then ye Siyu pretended to come to the rescue to save him.


    Of course, drug a is actually an ordinary sleeping pill. It becomes smaller because ye Siyu has applied a magic to him.


    In the face of his shrinking again, Kudo Xinyi turned to Ye Siyu again, hoping to change him back.


    In this regard, ye Siyu directly refused his request, but asked him to ask Xiaolan who had mastered the restoration magic.


    Kudo Shinichi thought he could change back like before this time. Who knows that his request was rejected by Xiaolan on the grounds that he didn''t help him change back until when Kudo Shinichi was less adventurous, which made him depressed.


    As a result, Shinichi Kudo is still investigating the black clothes organization as Konan Edogawa. Except that he doesn''t live in Maori detective office, he is no different from the original plot.


    Time passed day by day, and soon it was the opening time of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Ye Siyu didn''t use space to send magic back to school. Instead, he went to platform 9 and 34 of London railway station to wait for Hogwarts Express to Hogwarts wizardry school, which can make him better contact with the students, expand his reputation among the students and help him become the principal of Hogwarts wizardry school in the future.


    "EH.", On the platform, ye Siyu found Harry. He was staying with Snape just like he came home during the holiday last semester.


    Although Harry is the son of the world, when the Voldemort fragments in his body were removed, he had no other help except to help Ye Siyu find Voldemort, so after the holiday, ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to Harry. He didn''t expect Harry to take the Hogwarts Express with Snape.


    "Professor Ye.", When ye Siyu noticed Harry, Harry also noticed Ye Siyu, and immediately came forward to say hello to Ye Siyu. Now standing next to Snape, he was no longer as formal as he had been, and his body was filled with a kind of liveliness that a child should have.


    "Hello, Harry.", Ye Siyu answered, then looked at Snape, his eyes full of curiosity, trying to understand what was going on, "snape, how do you and Harry care?"


    "Professor Ye, I''ll talk to you alone after I get on the bus.", Snape also said hello. He noticed the curiosity in Ye Siyu''s eyes, but this is not the place to speak, so he didn''t explain the reason.


    Ye Siyu nodded after hearing the speech and didn''t ask.


    Before long, Hermione, Ron and other little friends of Harry also came to the platform one after another. When they saw Harry and Snape standing together, they showed a surprised look like Ye Siyu. They were very curious about what was going on. Otherwise Snape was nearby, they would have grabbed Harry and asked about the situation.


    "Ron, what did you do on vacation?", Ye Siyu looked at Ron strangely and asked.


    Now Ron is fatter than before the holiday. From a distance, he is a fat ball, which is very different from when he just saw him.


    "Let me see..." Ron thought with a chicken leg in his hand.


    "Professor Ye, Ron, he has been eating every day since the holiday. Now he is as fat as a Spanish pig.", At this time, a girl who had make complaints about his long red hair was next to Ron.


    "Ginny, how can you say that about your brother, even if your brother is really like a big pig now.", Molly Weasley, Ron''s mother who came with Ron, scolded. In the end, she had to admit that her son was really fat like a pig.


    "Well, I''ll lose weight.", Ron retorted that it was too unconvincing to say it from his greasy mouth.


    Hermione and Ginny rolled their eyes and didn''t believe Ron at all.


    "Hello, Professor Ye. I''m Molly Weasley, Ron''s mother. This is Ron''s sister, Ginny Weasley. Ginny, say hello to Professor Ye.", When everyone said nothing to Ron, Molly Weasley took her little daughter and greeted Ye Siyu excitedly.


    As the respected objects of many magicians in the magic world, many people have no chance to contact Ye Siyu. Now if they can say a few words with Ye Siyu, Molly Weasley can''t be excited and won''t miss such an opportunity to get acquainted.


    "Hello, Professor Ye.", Make complaints about Ron''s brother, who was not very polite before the Tucao brother Ron.


    "Hello, little Ginny.", Ye Siyu also smiled and greeted Ginny.


    Ginny was born to Arthur Weasley and Molly Weasley. She is the youngest and only daughter of the Weasley family. She has the unique reddish brown hair of the Weasley family and inherits the brown pupil of her mother Molly Weasley, which is different from the blue pupil of her brothers.


    She is good friends with Hermione and Luna Lovegood. Finally, she becomes Harry''s girlfriend and becomes husband and wife with Harry in the ending.


    It can be said that Ginny contributed to Harry''s defeat of Voldemort in the end. Without her encouragement, the final result might be different.


    "She has learned magic practice?", Ye Siyu noticed the smell on Ginny. It was a unique smell after practicing magic.


    "Well, Ron gave Ginny the magic cultivation you rewarded him, and Ginny plans to join your element college.", Molly Weasley explained.


    Although Ron''s performance in various subjects is not good, he has a good talent in magic diet. In a magic diet competition held by Ye Siyu for freshmen, he won the first place. As a reward, Ron can put forward a requirement not to violate the rules to Ye Siyu.


    At that time, ye Siyu thought he was going to exchange some money with others to buy snacks.


    It seems that he was wrong at the beginning. Ron wanted this reward for his sister, which had to make ye Siyu look at it with new eyes.


    "You are very welcome to join us, little Ginny.", Ye Siyu smiled and asked Ron, who was still eating there, "Ron, did you forget that you can get magic cultivation for free by joining the element college?"


    "Yes, how can I forget this! If I had known, I would have asked the professor for something delicious as a reward. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ron suddenly remembered something and said with a regretful face, making everyone more speechless.

 Chapter 1097

    Under the gossip of the people, Hogwarts braving the magic steam drove from a distance. The students said goodbye to their parents and family and got on the bus with their luggage. Ye Siyu and Snape sat down casually in the carriage next to Harry and others.


    "Snape, does Professor Dumbledore know?", After performing a sound insulation barrier, ye Siyu looked at Snape sitting opposite and asked.


    He really wanted to know why Snape went to school with Harry. It was different from Dumbledore''s plan.


    "I have explained this matter to Dumbledore and got his consent.", Snape replied, and then explained the detailed process to Ye Siyu.


    Last semester, when Snape helped Harry shield aunt Harry''s malice towards Harry with magic and was ready to leave, Harry called Snape and asked what kind of people his parents were.


    Facing Harry''s question, Snape didn''t want to answer anything at first, but when he saw Harry''s eyes that were very similar to those he could never forget, he couldn''t help telling Harry the answer.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to say a little thing. After more than ten years of suffocation, he seemed to find a vent for his feelings. The more he said, the more he told Harry about Harry''s mother''s childhood.


    After a heart to heart talk, Snape said goodbye to Harry. If Harry hadn''t been a child, he couldn''t be too rude, and he knew he couldn''t say too many things, he might have done something that even he felt ashamed to cry.


    However, Snape also knew that doing so might cause some trouble and even disrupt Dumbledore''s plan to eliminate Voldemort, the enemy of his life, so he informed Dumbledore at the first time.


    He thought Dumbledore would be angry, but what surprised him was Dumbledore''s understanding. At the same time, he could use this opportunity to seduce Voldemort hidden in the dark.


    Proud Voldemort regards Harry as a disgrace of his life and has a will to kill heart. If Voldemort knows that Snape and Harry have a good relationship, he will certainly try to use Snape to deal with Harry. Then Dumbledore will be able to find Voldemort along this line.


    After this conversation, Harry found that Snape was not as hateful as he thought. The relationship between the two people was eased and not as rigid as that at the beginning of the semester. After that, they used letters to communicate. The former wanted to learn about their parents from each other, while the latter poured years of hidden feelings into the younger generation.


    "Professor Ye, do you think I''m wrong?", Snape said with rare melancholy.


    Originally, after ye Siyu separated the Voldemort fragments in Harry''s body, Harry was safe and there was no danger. Now his approach might make Harry more dangerous, which worried Snape who really regarded Harry as his younger generation.


    "No, even without these things, Harry is doomed to be inseparable from Voldemort in his life. Even without you, Voldemort will come to the door. You can give Harry more protection.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Snape''s melancholy color lightened a lot, but his worry increased instead of decreasing.


    As ye Siyu said, Voldemort would deal with Harry even without him. It''s the same with him or without him.


    "Instead of worrying about this, you''d better practice magic so that you can better protect him.", Ye Siyu patted Snape on the shoulder, then removed the sound barrier and left the carriage. This time, he booked a luxury seat and didn''t want to squeeze seats with Snape.


    ����


    Soon, ye Siyu returned to Hogwarts magic school.


    Before ye Siyu returned to the dormitory, he received a message from Dumbledore and called him to the office to talk about something.


    "Professor, what can I do for you? Have you found Voldemort''s other Horcruxes? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    In addition to the three Deathly Hallows, Voldemort''s Horcruxes can also provide Ye Siyu with a lot of world origin. Only because of the world rules, unless the Horcruxes appear on their own initiative, ye Siyu can''t find them even if he tries his best.


    Take Dumbledore''s diary as an example. Although Ye Siyu knows it is hidden under the secret room, if ye Siyu looks for it, even if he digs three feet, he can''t find a page of his notebook, so ye Siyu can only wait for Harry or other plot characters to help him find it.


    Now Dumbledore suddenly found himself. He thought it might have something to do with the Horcrux.


    "No, I''m talking to you about something else.", Dumbledore shook his head.


    "Yes, please.", Knowing that it has nothing to do with the Horcrux, ye Siyu said excitedly.


    Dumbledore did not speak, but handed a letter on the table to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu opened it and found that it was a letter from the Ministry of magic. The content was very simple. The Ministry of magic learned that Hogwarts Magic School lacked a teacher of black magic defense class, so they planned to appoint a magician, whose name was Dolores Umbridge.


    Seeing the name, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    He was impressed by Dolores Umbridge, a pudgy ugly woman. This guy is definitely one of Ye Siyu''s most hated people in the Harry Potter World.


    Domineering, self righteous, unreasonable, rigid and high-pressure, it is so bad that I don''t know what words to describe it. It is completely a shit stirring stick arranged by the Ministry of magic to Hogwarts magic school.


    "Professor, did you know about it before?", Ye Siyu frowned.


    If ye Siyu had not been involved, Dolores Umbridge would have gone to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry as a teacher of defense against the dark arts after the great liar gidrow Lockhart, the werewolf crazy eye hanlems lupin and alasto moody.


    After ye Siyu intervened, Dumbledore planned to let Ye Siyu act as a teacher of defense against the dark arts for a while before he found a new teacher.


    Now Dolores Umbridge suddenly parachuted three years in advance. Ye Siyu had to guess what clues there were. There must be something wrong with Dolores Umbridge, and it has a lot to do with Voldemort.


    According to the plot, Dolores Umbridge was sent to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry because the Minister of magic, cornelli fudge, was afraid that Voldemort''s return would threaten his status and wanted to weaken Dumbledore''s power and voice.


    At present, the return of Voldemort has not been announced by Dumbledore. It is only circulated among a few people such as ye Siyu and Snape. There should be no action on the side of the Ministry of magic.


    Now he suddenly sent someone to serve as the teacher of the black magic defense class. If there is no problem, ye Siyu is a fool.


    "I don''t know. You know, I was going to let you act as a defense against the dark arts teacher for a while before the new defense against the dark arts teacher arrived. This letter was just sent this morning.", Dumbledore shook his head and said, he too.


    "Professor, do you think there''s a problem?", Ye Siyu didn''t say his guess, but asked.


    "Yeah.", Dumbledore nodded. He was not a fool. He guessed what the first time he saw the content of the letter.


    "What can I do?", Ye Siyu put down the letter and asked. Now Dumbledore came to him, obviously not to ask what he thought of the matter, but to discuss how to deal with it.


    "I need you to use your soul magic to help me investigate whether Dolores Umbridge was possessed by Voldemort.", Dumbledore murmured.


    Although Dumbledore has also learned Ye Siyu''s soul magic, he can''t be as secretive as ye Siyu in less than a year, so he needs Ye Siyu to confirm.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded. Even if Dumbledore didn''t say, he would personally investigate whether Dolores Umbridge was possessed by Voldemort as a temporary Horcrux like Chilo.


    "Please.", Dumbledore thanked.


    After they continued to discuss for a while, when it was almost time for the opening ceremony, they ended their conversation and went to the auditorium for the opening ceremony.


    The opening ceremony was no different from that before. After Dumbledore made a speech, the separation ceremony began.


    It''s just that this separation ceremony is different from the previous one. It''s no longer voluntary to join the element college.


    After the establishment of the element college, ye Siyu announced a large number of new magic in the name of Hogwarts element college, which made the element college famous not only in Hogwarts magic school, but also in the magic world.


    Coupled with the relationship between magic cultivation created by Ye Siyu, the number of Freshmen in this session is more than that of all students in previous sessions, nearly 200, which is one-third of the original total students of Hogwarts magic school. A large number of students were unable to practice magic, and then became magic apprentices through practicing magic cultivation.


    In addition to these students who naturally like Ye Siyu, there are also many new apprentices born in Muggle families like Hermione. They must have a tendency towards the element college.


    Once they can choose, a large number of them are absolutely willing to join. Ye Siyu, who just wants to get magic props through Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, doesn''t want to take care of so many children, so he proposed that the candidate of the element college should be selected by the dean.


    Dumbledore agreed to Ye Siyu''s proposal without much thought. Although it was not in line with the past style of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he also knew how attractive element college was for most students without any background, so he agreed.


    Finally, under the selection of Ye Siyu, the number of people who joined the element college was the same as before. In addition to three Muggle born students who had never been reborn before, the other three were Ron''s sister Ginny, crazy girl Luna Lovegood and Harry''s loyal fan Colin krivi, who had a close relationship with Harry in the future.


    "How was your holiday?"


    "I went to Taotie reserve in China. They look like a big cat."


    "Have you heard? Harry Potter and Snape went to school today. Do you think Snape cast a soul snatching spell on him? "


    ����


    After the branch ceremony, the old students are happily communicating with their peers about what happened during the holiday. The freshmen who have just selected the college are also introducing themselves.


    Dumbledore did not interrupt the students'' discussion, but discussed the letter of the Ministry of magic in a low voice with Professor McGonagall and other professors nearby. He planned to speak after the freshmen were familiar with it.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the door of the auditorium was suddenly opened, startling everyone. Turning around, you can see a woman with a short and fat figure, wearing a pink cardigan sweater, a wide, loose face, short curly hair and a Pink Plush hat. It is Dolores Umbridge discussed by Ye Siyu and Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore frowned slightly when he saw Dolores Umbridge. Now he was 100% sure that Dolores Umbridge had a problem.


    You know, the letter has just arrived. Dolores Umbridge has arrived before he can publish it. Obviously, he has been prepared. It would be stupid if he can''t see any problems in it.


    Dumbledore immediately looked at Ye Siyu and motioned Ye Siyu to test whether Dolores Umbridge was Voldemort''s Horcrux as he said before.


    Feeling Dumbledore''s eyes, ye Siyu nodded knowingly.


    "Who is she?"


    "The new teacher?"


    "I don''t know."


    At the same time, when the students saw Dolores Umbridge who suddenly broke in, the things they talked about changed from holiday anecdotes to the identity of the woman.


    "Be quiet!", The old woman who came in took out her wand and pressed it down her throat. The expanded voice instantly covered all the students'' voices and made them quiet.


    "How happy I am to see you lovely and lively little faces. I believe we will become good friends.", Dolores Umbridge smiled and pretended that everything was under her control.


    "That''s strange." X2


    Just as Dolores Umbridge finished, Ron''s twin brothers slapped in the face.


    "The Ministry of magic has always believed that educating young wizards is a very important thing. Although successive principals have brought a new atmosphere to this historic school, progress for progress must stop..."

 Chapter 1098

    "The Ministry of magic has always believed that educating young wizards is a very important thing. Although successive principals have brought a new atmosphere to this historic school, progress for progress must be stopped. Let''s maintain what should be maintained, improve what needs to be improved, and abandon measures that should be prohibited, Only in this way can the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry maintain its status as one of the four famous schools in the European magic world. ", Dolores Umbridge glared at the twins George and Fred, and then talked with a fake smile, as if she were the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, completely ignoring Dumbledore, the real principal.


    After that, she went to the front of the two brothers George and Fred and said, "for some students just now, I think he should copy the minor wizard regulations of the Ministry of magic a hundred times in order to realize his mistake, don''t you think so?"


    During their four years at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, George and Fred have never been afraid of a teacher. Even Hogwarts administrator Argus filch, who is afraid of all the students, thinks they are nightmares.


    They were not afraid of Dolores Umbridge, an ugly woman who suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    They immediately made a face at Dolores Umbridge, completely ignoring her.


    "You copy the minor wizard rules of the Ministry of magic a thousand times!", Dolores Umbridge, who values his identity and status very much, can''t stand the behavior of the George brothers, which is really beating her in the face.


    "George, did you hear someone just now?"


    "People? All I heard was that a pink sow kept talking about underage wizard rules. "


    "Yes, pink sow."


    Facing Dolores Umbridge''s punishment, the two brothers did not care at all, but mocked with extremely sharp words.


    "You two copy it for me ten thousand times!", At this time, Dolores Umbridge was really angered by the two brothers George. He took out his magic wand and pointed at them, ready to use magic on them and force them to accept their own punishment.


    "Dolores Umbridge, enough!"


    At this time, Dumbledore, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke. It could be seen that everything he usually encountered was so flat and calm, and his face was dripping with gloom. It was obvious that he was angered by Dolores Umbridge''s actions.


    "Dumbledore, as a new defense against the dark arts teacher and a senior investigator at Hogwarts, I feel it necessary to teach students what etiquette is.", Dolores Umbridge turned to Dumbledore and said that he did not pay attention to Dumbledore at all. There was no respect for the greatest male magician in the magic world.


    "Senior investigator Hogwarts?", Dumbledore frowned. He had never heard of a senior Hogwarts investigator.


    "Yes, this is the letter of appointment of the Ministry of magic.", Dolores Umbridge walked up to Dumbledore with a proud face and handed Dumbledore a letter from her pink bag.


    Dumbledore immediately opened it for inspection, and the teacher next to him curiously explored the probe to see what the so-called senior investigator was about.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Dumbledore''s face, which was already black because of Dolores Umbridge, became darker.


    The content of the letter is divided into two parts. One is four new education orders.


    Education order No. 22: if the current principal cannot provide a candidate for a teaching post, the Ministry of magic will recommend a suitable candidate.


    Education order No. 23: the new post of senior investigator of Hogwarts will be established, and the investigator will have the right to review other teachers.


    Education order No. 24: it stipulates that gatherings in Hogwarts are prohibited, and the reorganization must be approved by the senior investigator.


    Education order No. 25: in the future, the senior investigator shall have the highest authority over all punishments, sanctions and deprivation of rights involving Hogwarts students, and shall have the right to modify such punishments, sanctions and deprivation of rights made by other teachers.


    Education order is a law related to education issued by the Ministry of magic. All magic schools must abide by it.


    Usually, it needs to be discussed with all schools before it can be put forward. Now it is formulated directly beyond the normal proceedings. It is too sudden. He hasn''t even heard of it.


    The latter part is about the details of the two new education orders.


    Because the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry lacks teachers for the defense against the dark arts, the Ministry of magic recommends Dolores Umbridge as the new defense against the dark arts teacher, and she will also serve as the senior investigator of Hogwarts.


    The so-called senior investigator is a new position created by the Ministry of magic to supervise the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. She has the right to review the school''s teachers and staff other than the principal to ensure that they can meet the standard teaching standards. If they do not meet the standard, she can request dismissal.


    To put it bluntly, the Ministry of magic sent someone to manage Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. This has never happened in the past. You know, even the president can''t fire teachers and staff at will. It can only be done with the consent of most teachers of the whole school.


    And now there is such a so-called senior investigator who can be dismissed if he fails to meet the standard, which is simply unreasonable.


    "Is she the new teacher of defense against the dark arts? Didn''t you say that Professor Ye should take the post? "


    "I don''t want this disgusting ugly woman to be a teacher."


    "What is the position of senior investigator? Have you heard of it? "


    As Dumbledore watched the contents of the letter, the students talked one after another.


    "Be quiet! In my capacity as senior investigator of Hogwarts, I announce a new education order, teaching order No. 26. All students are not allowed to speak freely without the permission of the senior investigator during the auditorium. ", Dolores Umbridge once again put his wand down his throat for sound reinforcement.


    The originally noisy students immediately calmed down. Although they didn''t know what the so-called Hogwarts senior investigator was, one thing is certain: the power seems to be greater than Dumbledore, the principal.


    Seeing that the students were quiet again, Dolores Umbridge nodded with satisfaction and enjoyed the way his students were subject to their power. Then he turned back to Dumbledore and said, "Dumbledore, you can introduce me to the students."


    Dumbledore frowned even more when he heard Dolores Umbridge.


    He doesn''t agree with the Ministry of magic''s education orders. After the school opening ceremony, he will go to the Ministry of magic and ask what happened.


    But at present, he still needs to deal with many things about lorez Umbridge before he can go to the Ministry of magic.


    "Let me handle it.", At this time, his ear remembered Ye Siyu''s voice.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Dumbledore''s frown suddenly loosened, as if he had pretended to be angry before.


    For a long time, ye Siyu has been doing the work of a teacher in school. He has not done anything special, which makes him forget that ye Siyu is a saint in the magic world that the Ministry of magic can''t control. Now, according to Ye Siyu, he thought that ye Siyu is the best way to solve this trouble at present.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Dumbledore handed the letter to Ye Siyu.


    Scraps of paper scattered.


    Ye Siyu tore the letter to pieces without looking at it. Sitting next to Dumbledore, he had already finished reading the above content and there was no need to read it again.


    "What are you doing?!", Dolores Umbridge shrieked when he saw Ye Siyu tearing up the letter from the Ministry of magic.


    "Nothing, just tear up a useless letter. You can leave. There is no need to implement any education order.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Are you questioning my decision!? Do you know that questioning me is tantamount to questioning the Ministry of magic. Further, you are questioning the Minister of magic himself. I am a tolerant person, but the only thing I can''t stand is disloyalty. You are betraying the Ministry of magic! ", Dolores Umbridge roared again in her ugly shrill voice.


    She knows who ye Siyu is, but in her opinion, ye Siyu, who joined Hogwarts magic school, is a member of the Ministry of magic, that is, her subordinates.


    You know, even Dumbledore can only compromise with the Ministry of magic. Now ye Siyu, a subordinate, dares to do such a behavior, which is completely an insult to her and the Ministry of magic.


    "Cornelli fudge is nothing but a running dog of the pure blood family who thinks he is noble. Even his owner is just a group of easily perishable clowns in my eyes. You fat pig who doesn''t even have the qualification to be a dog has the courage to say such words in front of me," said Ye Siyu, looking at Dolores Umbridge with a cold face.


    Dolores Umbridge''s ugly voice was abrupt. The whole person looked at Ye Siyu with a stiff face. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to dare to say such words.


    Don''t mention Dolores Umbridge. Even Dumbledore, Snape and other teachers in the auditorium or Harry and other students didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say such words on such an occasion. It''s really overbearing. Many girls look at Ye Siyu with stars in their eyes. If the current occasion is not allowed, they would scream and cheer.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?! You must apologize to me and all the staff of the Ministry of magic, or... ", Dolores Umbridge shrieked. However, before she spoke, the whole person froze in place and her face turned white. She felt an extremely strong killing intention from ye Siyu. Under this killing intention, she felt like a leaf in the storm, which would be torn at any time.


    "Or what? Do you really think I dare not kill you? ", Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and a layer of frost appeared on Dolores Umbridge.


    "Dumbledore, stop him!", Dolores Umbridge, who found that ye Siyu really dared to kill himself, immediately shouted to Dumbledore.


    "Professor Ye.", Hearing Dolores Umbridge''s cry for help, Dumbledore, who didn''t want to quarrel with the Ministry of magic, spoke.


    Ye Siyu nodded when he heard the speech. The frost on Dolores Umbridge disappeared. At the same time, a small stick emitting colorful light appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, which is Ye Siyu''s main artifact.


    "Is this Professor Ye''s wand?"


    "Professor Ye also has a magic wand?"


    "I saw you for the first time."


    Seeing the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hands, the faces of all teachers and students who are familiar with Ye Siyu are full of curiosity. Even Dumbledore is no exception. They all saw Ye Siyu using a magic wand for the first time. You know, ye Siyu had been casting spells without a wand before. Now it''s really strange to take out a magic wand to cast spells.


    "Death is not an escape from life. As your punishment for offending me, I will deprive you of your magic.", Ye Siyu said faintly that there are so many children present. Even if Dumbledore didn''t say, ye Siyu would not do anything to directly kill Dolores Umbridge, which would damage his reputation among students.


    Of course, Dolores Umbridge must die, but his death will be delayed for some time.


    With that, he waved infinitely, and a black light was emitted, instantly hitting Dolores Umbridge.


    "My magic?!", Dolores Umbridge let out a shrill cry. She found that her magic had disappeared and could not feel it at all.


    This made her heart panic. Did ye Siyu really deprive her of magic, so she waved her wand and tried to use magic.


    However, no matter how she waved her wand, there was still no change. Not to mention magic, she couldn''t even do the simplest magic overflow.


    "No way, it''s not true.", Dolores Umbridge hates Muggles most. She always forgets that her mother and brother are Muggles, and pretends to be a pure blood wizard in front of all the people she has met. Now she has become the most annoying Muggle, which she can''t accept at all.


    "From today on, you will no longer be able to use magic and become a real Muggle.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Muggle originally refers to non magical human beings, but as more and more people learn Ye Siyu''s magic cultivation, Muggle does not have the first meaning. Now it is mainly to describe those who have not practiced magic. It is not like directly saying that people can''t become magicians.


    The real Muggle replaces the original meaning to describe those who can practice magic, but their talent is so poor that they can''t become a real magician all their life.


    In the magic world, the level of real Muggles is similar to that of previous Muggles, even lower than the Squibs in the magic world family.


    "Hiss!", Different from Dolores Umbridge''s unbelievable all this, Dumbledore and others nearby took a cold breath when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 1099

    Deprive magic, which has never happened in the history of magic.


    Ye Siyu now deprived Dolores Umbridge of his magic, which shocked them.


    "Muggle detection.", Dumbledore took out his wand and cast a spell on Dolores Umbridge. A white light disappeared into Dolores Umbridge in an instant. Everyone looked at Dolores Umbridge quietly.


    Quiet, no change.


    "Hiss!"


    Dumbledore and others took another breath of air conditioning.


    Muggle detection is essentially a magic to detect magic. As long as there is a trace of magic in the other party''s body, it can make the other party release a magic light, but now Dolores Umbridge has no light, which shows that the other party''s magic has really disappeared as she said.


    Although they knew that ye Siyu would not be aimless, coupled with Dolores Umbridge''s reaction, they knew it was true, but they still had to be shocked after verification.


    "You can go back and tell the guys behind you that the world is different from the past. The magic world is no longer ruled by a few pure blood families, but by most magicians in the magic world. The magic school is not where they can touch. This is the last warning. If they are still stubborn, I don''t mind being the Dark Lord in the eyes of the pure blood family. ", Ye Siyu said faintly and waved back left.


    A space portal to the Ministry of magic appeared behind Dolores Umbridge, and a hurricane blew her fat body directly into the portal.


    "You can continue to make new friends.", After sending Dolores Umbridge away, ye Siyu smiled at the students.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "That fat pig''s appearance laughs to death."


    "Long live Professor Ye!"


    The originally quiet auditorium became lively in an instant. Except for some students of pure blood family, other students cheered Ye Siyu''s just behavior, and thunderous applause echoed in the auditorium.


    It''s really cathartic. When Dolores Umbridge just made his arrogant speech, they wanted to directly come forward and give each other a metamorphosis to turn each other into a real fat pig.


    Now ye Siyu drives the other party away so aggressively, as if they were the ones who drove Dolores Umbridge away. They are so excited.


    With the end of Dolores Umbridge, the opening ceremony went on as usual, and there were no special circumstances.


    After the opening ceremony, ye Siyu left Ye Siyu and Snape.


    "Professor Ye, what do you see?", Dumbledore asked Ye Siyu, and Snape, who also had doubts about Dolores Umbridge, also looked at Ye Siyu,


    "She''s not, but I''m sure it has something to do with him.", Ye Siyu understood that Dumbledore was asking himself whether Dolores Umbridge was Voldemort''s Horcrux.


    Just after his test, it is certain that Dolores Umbridge is not Voldemort''s Horcrux, not even Voldemort''s breath.


    But the more so, the more people doubt that the Ministry of magic can''t trouble Hogwarts or Dumbledore for no reason.


    You know, since Ye Siyu joined Hogwarts, Hogwarts is no longer as simple as the four major magic schools in Europe. Many people in the magic world think that Hogwarts with Ye Siyu as a saint can be called the first magic school in the world. It can be imagined how high people think of Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu alone can compare with the whole Ministry of magic. The Ministry of magic''s trouble with Hogwarts is completely equivalent to finding Ye Siyu''s trouble. If there is no behind the scenes driver, the Ministry of magic will never dare to do such a thing, and ye Siyu can''t think of anyone who can become a driver except Voldemort.


    Although Ye Siyu just warned Dolores Umbridge about the pure blood family, ye Siyu didn''t think that the pure blood family dared to find their own trouble. If they wanted to find it, they would have found it long ago. They won''t wait until now when ye Siyu''s reputation is at the peak of the whole magic world. Only Voldemort can give the Ministry of magic such confidence.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the Ministry of magic has been controlled by Voldemort. Anyway, in the pure blood family, in addition to the lucious family where Draco is located, many pure blood families have also been members of Voldemort. If he really likes to control the Ministry of magic, it will not be too difficult.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Dumbledore''s dignified look contained a trace of concern. If the Ministry of magic and Voldemort were involved, it would definitely not be a good thing for the magic world.


    "Professor Ye, wait a minute. I''ll go to the Ministry of magic. Next, if anything happens to the school, I hope you can cooperate with Snape and help me deal with it.", Dumbledore murmured.


    "Is it so urgent? You know, there may be traps in it. ", Snape frowned.


    Various situations show that the Ministry of magic is no longer the Ministry of magic in the past. Now Dumbledore is likely to encounter an ambush when he goes to the Ministry of magic.


    "I have to go.", Dumbledore said firmly. As the leader of the white wizard and Voldemort''s teacher, he must confirm that he can''t let the other party disturb the peace of the magic world.


    "Professor Ye.", Seeing Dumbledore unmoved, Snape looked at Ye Siyu and hoped that ye Siyu could also say a few words to persuade Dumbledore.


    "Professor Dumbledore, can you give me a fragment of your soul before you go? It only needs one percent of the size.", Ye Siyu did not stop, but spoke to Dumbledore.


    "You want to help me make Horcruxes?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dumbledore frowned.


    Under such circumstances, ye Siyu asked for fragments of his soul. Dumbledore could not think of other possibilities except that ye Siyu wanted to help him make Horcruxes.


    "Almost.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Although Ye Siyu''s future plan requires Dumbledore to die, ye Siyu does not want such a good man to die. In his original plan, he planned to revive Dumbledore after he obtained enough benefits.


    Now Dumbledore may be in danger, and he can only plan ahead.


    Dumbledore heard the speech and did not immediately answer, but pondered whether he should give ye Siyu soul fragments.


    In this way, even if there is danger in the Ministry of magic, he can survive through the Horcrux, even if he may no longer be the original him, but he is still alive.


    After some consideration, Dumbledore agreed to Ye Siyu''s proposal, took out the old magic wand, pulled it on himself and pulled out a strand of soul fragments.


    After learning Ye Siyu''s soul magic, Dumbledore''s research on soul is definitely the most powerful person in the world except ye Siyu. With his rich magic knowledge, even without Ye Siyu''s help, he can easily separate his soul.


    Of course, the premise is to separate a small part of the soul. If the degree of separation is too large, he can''t do it.


    "The school is bothering you.", Dumbledore gave his soul fragment to yesiyu and whistled. His Phoenix pet fox flew to his hand. Then he used shape shifting and shadow changing to turn the whole person into a white and red lightning. He left Hogwarts magic school and went to the Ministry of magic.


    "Professor Ye, Professor Dumbledore will have no problem.", Snape worried.


    After so many years of contact, even if Dumbledore can''t fulfill his promise to let Harry''s mother Lily die, Dumbledore is definitely the most important person in Snape''s heart except Harry.


    Now Dumbledore is going to do dangerous things. How can he not worry.


    "More bad than good.", Ye Siyu expressed his views.


    Snape felt even heavier when he heard the speech.


    "This is his decision. We should respect it, and he has left behind. There will be no problem.", Ye Siyu shook Dumbledore''s soul fragment on his hand and said.


    "What can I do?", Looking at Dumbledore''s soul fragment in Ye Siyu''s hand, Snape''s mood is much better.


    "No, you can do it as usual.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He took Dumbledore''s soul fragments not to make Horcruxes, but as an opportunity for resurrection. He didn''t need to make any preparations before Dumbledore died.


    Snape nodded. He could see that ye Siyu was not perfunctory and there was no need to perfunctory himself.


    ����


    Early the next morning, before dawn, ye Siyu''s door was knocked wildly by others.


    Open the door. It''s Snape.


    "What happened to Dumbledore?", Ye Siyu asked. Snape didn''t come to the element college once last semester, but now he came to find himself so early. He couldn''t think of any other possibility except Dumbledore''s accident.


    "Look.", Snape directly handed a daily prophet to Ye Siyu.


    Dumbledore, the greatest male wizard in history, was disguised by Voldemort!!


    At first glance, you can see such a big headline on the first page of the newspaper.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and immediately began to read.


    The content of the newspaper is very simple. It''s all about Dumbledore and the Ministry of magic.


    The newspaper said that after years of secret investigation, the Ministry of magic found that Dumbledore had been destroyed by Voldemort long before Voldemort disappeared. For more than ten years, Dumbledore was disguised by Voldemort and used Hogwarts magic school as the base of black wizards.


    Last night, the Ministry of magic sent Dolores Umbridge, a secret investigator, to Hogwarts to investigate further information. It was only seen through by Dumbledore, who was disguised by Voldemort, and by his Death Eater, ye Siyu, who was called a saint by the world, deprived the opponent''s blood with cruel magic and made him a complete real Muggle.


    In order to eliminate all insiders of the Ministry of magic, Voldemort, disguised as Dumbledore, broke into the Ministry of magic overnight and began the massacre. After the efforts of the Ministry of magic and many Aurors and sacrificing many people, Voldemort was finally eliminated.


    After praising those sacrificed magicians, the Ministry of magic announced the death eaters of Voldemort. The leader was Ye Siyu. He was described as an unforgivable evil man with common anger.


    The so-called magic cultivation is actually a magic created by him to help Voldemort rule the magic world. On the surface, it is a skill that can enable Muggles who can''t practice magic and magicians with poor magic foundation to practice, but in essence, it is a variant soul snatching spell obtained from cruel experiments with Muggles and Magicians.


    As long as people who practice magic and martial arts to a certain extent can be controlled by Ye Siyu, I have to say that the editor of today''s Prophet daily is definitely a good hand. Even ye Siyu will think it''s true when he sees this newspaper. He is a villain.


    A wanted notice for ye Siyu was also published at the end of the newspaper.


    "We''re in trouble this time.", Snape murmured.


    "No, it''s a good thing.", Different from Snape''s heavy heart, ye Siyu''s heart was not heavy at all, but full of joy.


    The newspaper seemed very unfavorable to him, but ye Siyu thought it was helping him and speeding up his plan.


    As long as the operation is proper, ye Siyu does not need to wait two or three years as originally planned to achieve his goal. Now he can do it in less than a month.


    "Good thing?", Snape frowned.


    As a former Death Eater, Snape knows how much the world hates Death Eaters. Although he betrayed Voldemort, many people still hate his identity as a Death Eater over the years. Now the Ministry of magic stands up and says Ye Siyu is a Death Eater. No matter how good Ye Siyu''s reputation was before, no one will trust him.


    He doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means. Why is this bad thing a good thing in his mouth.


    "Enemies in the open are easier to deal with than those in the dark.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Snape understood what ye Siyu meant.


    As ye Siyu said, now the Ministry of magic is so sure that Dumbledore was disguised by Voldemort, which also proves that the people behind the Ministry of magic are Voldemort, and they don''t need to spend time looking for Voldemort.


    "What shall we do now?", Now Dumbledore has been killed. With his knowledge of Voldemort, he will come to the door soon.


    "Call together the teachers and students of Hogwarts. We''ll announce it and make them ready. In case of any problems, I''ll prepare for Dumbledore''s resurrection.", Ye Siyu arranged.


    Snape nodded without objection, but hurried away from the element college to work according to what ye Siyu said.


    In his opinion, as long as Dumbledore is resurrected and ye Siyu, a magician with the highest strength in the world, will definitely be able to survive this crisis.

 Chapter 1100

    "What happened?"


    "Have you read today''s Prophet daily? It says that Professor Dumbledore is the one who can''t say. "


    "I read it, and it says Professor Ye is a Death Eater."


    "Is this true?"


    "It''s impossible, Professor Ye, but he created a magic cultivation that enables Muggles to learn magic."


    "I heard that the magic cultivation was modified from the soul snatching mantra. People who practice will listen to Professor Ye in the future."


    "What should I do? I also practiced magic cultivation."


    ����


    In the hall of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, nearly a thousand students gathered together. There was only one topic they discussed, which was reported by the prophet daily this morning.


    Although it''s still early now, usually the students haven''t got up for breakfast, today''s Prophet daily was delivered very early. All the students who ordered the newspaper received the prophet daily before dawn.


    When they saw this news, they didn''t believe it at the first time, but when they saw the vivid words in the newspaper and some moving pictures, many students felt that it was credible, and those top pure blood family students who hated Ye Siyu were very happy and began to ridicule those students who trusted Ye Siyu before, There are also some pure blood families who used to have a relationship with Voldemort, and their feelings for ye Siyu have changed from hate to worship.


    Of course, some people are not affected by the prophet daily. These people are students of element colleges such as Harry and Hermione. They don''t believe that ye Siyu will be Voldemort''s men at all.


    In addition to Harry, the teachers and staff who also read the prophet daily were also surprised by this matter, but they were different from the students. They were more angry and thought it was slander.


    Especially McGonagall and Hagrid, one of whom has worked with Dumbledore for many years, and the other is Dumbledore''s student. It can be said that they are the people who are most familiar with Dumbledore. How can they tolerate such reports? Otherwise, Snape informed them that Dumbledore had expected this situation and was prepared. They would definitely go to the Ministry of magic for an explanation at the first time, It can be said that every teacher and student is influenced by the prophet daily.


    "Calm down! Anyone who quarrels again will deduct ten! ", Looking at the noisy students, Snape, who was in a bad mood because of Dumbledore, immediately shouted.


    Suddenly, the originally noisy auditorium became quiet, and no one dared to say a word more.


    Snape''s face is more gloomy now than at any time in the past. As long as he is not a fool, he can see that he is in a very bad mood. Although he doesn''t know what the specific situation of Dumbledore is, one thing is certain that he must not provoke Snape at this time, otherwise they will feel better in the future.


    "Snape, did Professor Dumbledore leave anything to explain?", McGonagall, standing next to Snape, asked with a worried face after the students calmed down.


    "Dumbledore said that if something happened to him, the next thing would be handled by Professor Ye.", Snape replied directly.


    Although Dumbledore said before leaving that if something happened, he would deal with it together with Ye Siyu, in Snape''s view, this time it involves the Ministry of magic and Voldemort, one is the leader organization of the bright side of the magic world, the other is the leader of the dark side. The Ministry of magic alone can''t deal with it, let alone the combination of the two, nor can he deal with it at his level, Or leave it to Ye Siyu.


    "Where is he?", Hagrid said anxiously.


    "Zi."


    As soon as Hagrid''s voice fell, a space portal appeared in the auditorium. The attention of everyone in the auditorium was placed in the space portal.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Professor Ye is here."


    "Professor Ye, is Professor Dumbledore really the one who can''t say his name?"


    "Will the school have a holiday?"


    Seeing ye Siyu appear, the originally quiet auditorium becomes noisy again. The students ask Ye Siyu various questions one after another.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his hands to press the virtual pressure. The students closed their mouths again and put their eyes on Ye Siyu. I hope Ye Siyu can give them a satisfactory answer.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, I regret to tell you that the war has begun.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "War?"


    "What war?"


    "Who and whose war?"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the students quarreled again. Although they didn''t know what was going on, it was definitely a major event to be involved in the war. They had no experience of facing this kind of thing all the time in the ivory tower.


    "Professor Ye, what exactly does war mean?", McGonagall next to Ye Siyu looked puzzled and asked, the same is true for other teachers and employees, not to mention students. Even their teachers don''t understand what ye Siyu is about.


    They thought Ye Siyu came back to calm the students'' emotions. Who knows what war began when he came. This sounded very serious, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "I''m going to explain it next.", Ye Siyu said, then looked at the students again, "calm down. The next thing will be about the future of everyone present. You should listen clearly."


    As soon as they heard it, they all quieted down and wanted to hear what ye Siyu would say.


    "At first, I want to tell you the bad news that Voldemort is resurrected.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What? The man is resurrected? "


    "Is Professor Dumbledore really Voldemort?"


    "I want to go home."


    For a moment, the whole auditorium was boiling, and the faces of countless students showed a look of fear.


    Although it has been 11 years since Voldemort disappeared, it does not mean that today''s students have forgotten his existence. The more taboo things are, the more attention they receive.


    It seems that everyone doesn''t mention Voldemort, and even his name is called by the code that can''t be mentioned, such as the Dark Lord, who doesn''t clearly point out his name, but in essence, Voldemort has left an extremely deep brand in everyone''s heart.


    Especially the people who fought against Voldemort in the previous generation. They know very well how terrible Voldemort is. It is absolutely evil and cruel.


    If Voldemort is resurrected, they are likely to meet the darkest era of magic again.


    "Professor Ye, did Voldemort kill the professor?", Hagrid asked excitedly. He was Voldemort''s classmate. He hated Voldemort, who had framed him and made him unable to graduate from Hogwarts. Now his mentor Dumbledore was killed again. He couldn''t think of anyone else except Voldemort.


    "Well, no one in the world except Voldemort has the ability to kill Professor Dumbledore.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Before Dumbledore left last night, the wand in Dumbledore''s hand was no longer the wand he usually showed in front of the public, but the old wand, one of the three holy weapons of death, which he got from his opponent and lover Garrett greendevo.


    It''s a god level prop that greatly improves magic. With the blessing of the old magic wand and Dumbledore''s own God level strength, it can''t be handled by a few people.


    Although in this world where extraordinary forces are greatly suppressed, it is difficult to do the kind of thing of defeating 100 with one, it does not mean that it is absolutely impossible. As long as the strength and equipment can keep up, it is also an extremely easy strength to defeat 100 with one, Among them, the representative figure is Garrett greendevo''s attack on Voldemort, the first and last two dark demons who have stirred up the magic world for nearly a century.


    Even if Dumbledore''s strength due to his age is not as strong as before, but it is also higher than the existence of most magicians in the magic world. No matter how many other people attack except Voldemort, it is absolutely impossible to kill him.


    Dumbledore, who holds the old wand, can escape even if he can''t kill the other party.


    Not to mention that Dumbledore is not the original Dumbledore. He has also learned a lot of large-scale element magic suitable for group warfare from ye Siyu. The humanoid nuclear bomb may not be reached, but it is still possible to be a small humanoid missile.


    Now Dumbledore''s death can prove that Voldemort is definitely resurrected.


    When McGonagall and others heard the speech, their faces became dignified. They were all people who had fought with Voldemort. They knew how powerful Voldemort was. If Harry hadn''t caused him to disappear suddenly, they could only resist hard under Voldemort''s reign of terror.


    Now that Voldemort is resurrected, they can''t imagine how difficult the future will be.


    "Professor Ye, is Professor Dumbledore in the newspaper really disguised by Voldemort?", At this time, Harry asked loudly. Because it was too noisy around, he couldn''t hear the conversation between Hagrid and ye Siyu.


    As soon as Harry''s problem came out, the students around him were quiet. You know, Harry is the hero who ''destroyed'' Voldemort. Now he can be said to be the backbone of many students. They think Harry can become a hero again.


    "No, that''s true, Professor Dumbledore.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Was Dumbledore really... Really killed?", Harry asked with a trembling tone. Harry respected Dumbledore, the headmaster.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu replied.


    After learning the news of Dumbledore''s murder from Snape, ye Siyu contacted Dumbledore with the soul fragments left by Dumbledore last night. The final result was no response. It can be seen that Dumbledore was really killed.


    "Professor Dumbledore was really killed."


    "What should we do?"


    Although the prophet Daily has published the news that Dumbledore was killed, the students don''t believe it. Now they are even more flustered to hear ye Siyu say that Dumbledore was really killed.


    "Professor, where is Voldemort now?", Hermione asked.


    As a Muggle born Hermione, she is not as afraid of Voldemort as others, but more as a legend.


    "Ministry of magic.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it and replied directly.


    "What?! Voldemort is in the Ministry of magic? "


    "Professor Ye, what''s going on?"


    "My mother works in the Ministry of magic."


    Ye Siyu''s answer was like a bomb, which made everyone boil. After years of publicity by the Ministry of magic, many students thought that the Ministry of magic was the authority of the magic world, which was more deterrent than Dumbledore, the greatest male wizard in the world.


    Now that Voldemort is in the Ministry of magic, the impact is no less than Dumbledore''s death.


    "Now the Ministry of magic has been controlled by Voldemort. Yesterday, Dolores Umbridge was the spy sent by Voldemort to test Professor Dumbledore, but the other party was seen through by us... In order to determine whether Voldemort was really in the Ministry of magic, Professor Dumbledore went all night... Unfortunately, Voldemort was too cunning, and Professor Dumbledore failed...", Ye Siyu did not care what the students thought, but directly said the information he currently had.


    Of course, in order to gain more benefits in the future, he also exaggerated a lot, making students more afraid of Voldemort.


    Different from the students'' panic, McGonagall and other teachers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the matter was so serious that the Ministry of magic was also controlled by Voldemort.


    You know, when Voldemort was the most powerful, he did not control the Ministry of magic. Now he did it after his resurrection. Even if the Ministry of magic is no longer as powerful as it used to be after the struggle, it can not be underestimated. Now controlled by Voldemort, it is enough to prove that Voldemort is more powerful than before.


    "Professor Ye, do you have any evidence to prove that what you said is true?", At this time, a senior student about to graduate stood up and asked.


    "Yes, we need evidence!"


    "Who knows if you''re cheating me?"


    The rest of the senior students have joined in.


    Senior students are teenagers who are about to grow up and have come into contact with the society. They are not ignorant children who have just joined the school. They will not believe the words of the whole family, let alone the content in the newspaper is very inductive. For a moment, it is difficult for them to distinguish who said what is true.


    "No, I don''t have evidence now, and I don''t need evidence.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu''s sentence made all the students confused. They didn''t understand what it meant.


    "I just tell you what I know. Believe it or not is your business. I won''t explain more. I gather here to announce one thing, that is, in order to prevent Voldemort''s invasion from hurting the students, Hogwarts magic school will be closed from now on. Of course, if you think the school is unsafe, you can choose to go home..."

 Chapter 1101

    "I''m just saying what I know. Believe it or not is your business. I won''t explain more. I gather here to announce one thing, that is, in order to prevent Voldemort''s invasion from hurting the students, Hogwarts magic school will be closed from now on. Of course, if you think the school is unsafe, you can choose to go home, If you are worried that it is unsafe to go home, you can also choose to stay in school. Note that after leaving school, you cannot return to school without the latest notice... ", ye Siyu simply announced the next response plan.


    "I want to go home, and you?"


    "Stay. If the unspeakable person is in the Ministry of magic as Professor Ye said, will it be dangerous for us to leave?"


    "I miss my parents..."


    ����


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s announcement, the students talked about it one after another. They knew that the matter was very serious, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious that they needed to close the school, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Professor Ye, is it really serious enough to close the school?", Professor McGonagall worried that even if Voldemort created chaos, Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry did not close the school, but ye Siyu said to close the school now, which is too serious.


    "Dumbledore''s death has proved that the severity of this event is enough to determine the future direction of the magic world. This is by no means alarmist.", Ye Siyu said.


    After he was able to use infinity, Voldemort was resurrected, which was not a difficult enemy for him. If Voldemort''s power was not enough to let Ye Siyu get more benefits, he would have killed him.


    What he has to do now is not to destroy Voldemort, but to help Voldemort and let the magic world fall into the stage of being ruled by his terror again. At that time, ye Siyu can be a savior or or something. He uses such means very skillfully. Many of his previous worlds have gained enough benefits by being a savior. The routine is not afraid of the old. It is the most important and useful.


    The Savior who destroys the demon king can get a lot of support in any world.


    Not to mention the west, which has a strong atmosphere of heroic feelings, is a panacea. In the early stage, it can easily obtain a lot of reputation and push Ye Siyu to a very high position.


    In Ye Siyu''s original plan, Voldemort''s hegemony is the most important link. Originally, even if ye Siyu intervened, it would take a year or two. Now it is several years ahead of schedule. Of course, ye Siyu will not miss this opportunity to come to the door.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, McGonagall and other teachers who had experienced Voldemort''s terrorist rule during the wizard war were silent. In the past, led by Dumbledore, the white wizard world was still pressed to death by the black wizard world led by Voldemort. Now Dumbledore is dead, let alone.


    Although Ye Siyu, a saint called by the magic world, is still in the school, their understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength is limited to knowing that he may not be as weak as Dumbledore. Now even Dumbledore is not Voldemort''s opponent. They don''t think ye Siyu will be any better, or they won''t announce the closure of the school, So they can only agree with Ye Siyu''s announcement.


    "The dormitories of each college take the students of your college back to their dormitories and make a detailed list of staying and leaving. I''ll go back to you later and the teachers will stay.", Ye Siyu didn''t care what the teachers and students thought, and announced a message again.


    Hearing the news, the students didn''t make trouble. Everyone hurried back to the dormitory to decide whether to stay or not.


    "Professor Ye, didn''t you say you could revive Professor Dumbledore?", After the students left, Snape came forward for the first time.


    "Resurrection is not that simple. It takes a long time. During this time, we must prevent Voldemort from making trouble.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Professor Ye, Snape, what the hell is going on? What are you talking about?", McGonagall frowned and asked, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that there is an unknown secret between Ye Siyu and Snape.


    "Snape, please explain to Professor McGonagall that I need to prepare some resurrection materials.", Ye Siyu was too lazy to explain anything and left all the problems to Snape to explain.


    As for what Snape can explain, ye Siyu doesn''t care. On the contrary, Dumbledore''s death can''t affect his follow-up plan.


    When the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry was bustling with the death of Dumbledore, the same was true in the magic world. Everyone discussed that Dumbledore was Voldemort.


    Many people were confused about this, because it came so suddenly. The good leader of the magic world became the leader of the black wizard overnight, which many people couldn''t accept for a moment. They didn''t believe Dumbledore would be disguised as Voldemort. They went to the Ministry of magic to ask what happened and wanted to see Dumbledore''s body, See if it''s really Voldemort.


    In the face of people''s doubts, the Ministry of magic did not stop these people. Instead, it directly showed Dumbledore''s body. People can clearly see that Dumbledore''s thick white hair disappeared and there is a strange face on the back of his head.


    No matter how this face changes, many magicians of the older generation will not forget that it is Voldemort''s face.


    All of a sudden, many people who didn''t really believe in it believed it.


    Of course, some believe it and others don''t.


    Including those who are close to Dumbledore. As people who often contact Dumbledore, they don''t believe that Dumbledore is disguised by Voldemort at all. They want further image data.


    However, their requests were rejected by the Ministry of magic on the grounds that the image data involved many important secrets of the magic world and prevented the Death Eaters under Voldemort''s hand from finding out the way to revive Voldemort again through data search. Except for the data published in the prophet daily, they were completely unable to obtain other useful data.


    This made those who suspected that Dumbledore was not Voldemort and that there was something strange about his death more suspicious, so they contacted Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry to see what was said there.


    Ye Siyu directly asked Snape to issue a notice that Dumbledore was framed, and the person who framed Dumbledore was Voldemort who controlled the Ministry of magic.


    Now, everyone was shocked by the announcement of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. The most authoritative force in the magic world was controlled by Voldemort, the Dark Lord. It was really shocking. It was more unacceptable than Dumbledore.


    Facing the announcement of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, the Ministry of magic quickly responded and directly said that Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry was really controlled by Voldemort.


    It is difficult to distinguish who is true and who is false at one time. The whole magic world is caught in the public opinion of who is really controlled by Voldemort. It is only a day, which makes the whole magic world panic.


    ����


    In a room in the headquarters of the Ministry of magic, countless men wearing black wizard robes and masks looked at them with trembling. They had big red eyes, two gaps like cats, a flat nose and two fine cracks in their nostrils. They were tall and thin, and their skin was pale, like a skeleton. This was Voldemort, the dark devil of an era.


    "Welcome, my friends, we haven''t seen each other for twelve years.", Voldemort smiled and said to the death eaters who had surrendered to him, as if welcoming old friends he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    But these Death Eaters didn''t think how beautiful the welcome was. Instead, they made their bodies tremble more violently. As Voldemort''s death eaters, they knew very well that Voldemort was not the kind of person who would boo and ask for warmth with his friends. The more friendly he showed, the worse his mood was, and might even kill them.


    In the wizard war, many more death eaters died at Voldemort''s hands than at the hands of their enemy white wizard.


    "Looking at you in front of me, it''s like yesterday. I have to admit that I''m very disappointed. No one of you has come to me, Crabbe! McNeil! Gore! ", Just as they were worried, Voldemort''s tone changed from the original remembrance to anger. Every time he read a name, he reached out to grab the other party''s mask, poured his magic into the other party''s mind, bombarded the other party''s spirit, and made them make a burst of screams.


    If it was during the wizard war, Voldemort would definitely kill these people, but it was difficult for him to subdue any useful men for a moment, so he did not kill him. However, the death penalty could be avoided and the living crime could not escape. As the Dark Lord, he would not be kind. The punishment that should be given would still be given, and it was the most cruel punishment, If you can survive, you will continue to be his subordinate. If you can''t survive, you will die. It''s not cruel.


    "Not even you, Lucius.", Soon Voldemort came to the last man.


    "Master, if I have found any signs, or rumors reveal your whereabouts, I will..." Lucius knelt down without saying a word and tried to explain something. He was the first of these death eaters to follow Voldemort. He knew how cruel Voldemort was, He didn''t dare to behave so arrogant in front of Voldemort as in front of those half blood magicians or scattered magicians. It was definitely an act of seeking death.


    "There are signs, cunning friends, and not just rumors.", Voldemort said sadly that he had summoned death eaters in his own name when he was still attached to Chilo. However, he was angry that no one answered his call and completely ignored him.


    "Yes, you guys who fail to live up to your master''s trust.", At this time, a voice came from the room. A short man with dull hair, sparse close to baldness, a face like a mouse and a pointed nose, and a silver hand shining like a glove on his right wrist timidly came forward. This man was dwarf Peter.


    When ye Siyu killed Chilo and scared Voldemort to leave only a cruel word to escape, Peter Pettigrew, who was locked up in the element college by Ron, recognized that this was Voldemort''s voice, so he ran out directly to find Voldemort. It was precisely because of his intervention and help that Voldemort was able to control the Ministry of magic and use Dumbledore to resurrect again.


    "Peter Pettigrew! Why are you here?! ", Lucius stared. He didn''t expect that besides Voldemort, dwarf Peter, who should have died, was'' resurrected ''today.


    "Hey, you hypocritical guys certainly don''t want me to be loyal.", Pettigrew Peter smiled sadly and approached Voldemort at the same time.


    In the past, he was the lowest of all death eaters. It can be said that as long as he was a Death Eater, he could insult and bully him.


    Now he has helped Voldemort resurrect. He feels that he can definitely get Voldemort''s favor this time and improve his position in his heart by several grades.


    "You are not loyal, but afraid.", Voldemort interrupted, and was so frightened that Peter Pettigrew, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly shrank, as if he were a mouse, and didn''t dare to look at Voldemort at all.


    "But over the past few months, you have proved yourself useful, Wormtail.", Before Pettigrew could explain anything, Voldemort said again, stroking Pettigrew''s bald head like a pet to make him look comfortable.


    In the past, Voldemort didn''t like dwarf Peter, who was timid all day and did nothing. But this time, he was able to resurrect thanks to him. If dwarf Peter hadn''t found him and been nearly collapsed by Ye Siyu, he might have lost his consciousness and become a wandering soul before long, It''s no different from death.


    He knows very well that dwarf Peter and Lucius fear themselves, but he doesn''t think there is any problem. The problem is that they are also afraid of him. One is afraid to help him resurrect at the same time, and the other is so afraid that they don''t want him to resurrect at all. As long as they are not fools, they can know who is a useful man.


    Then Voldemort took his wand and pointed it at Lucius.


    "Master, I thought it was Dumbledore''s plan to seduce me, so I didn''t accept the call.", Seeing Voldemort pointing his wand at himself, Lucius knew that if he didn''t give a satisfactory answer, Voldemort would definitely punish himself with the most vicious magic.


    "You can explain.", Voldemort put down his wand.


    Although he has now eliminated Dumbledore, a thorny enemy, he did not pay much attention to Dumbledore before. He just felt thorny. Now that the other party has been killed by himself, he doesn''t care much. He cares about ye Siyu, who saw through his first rehabilitation plan and nearly died of his injury.


    Lucius these people still have some effect on him, so we can''t kill them yet.

 Chapter 1102

    Seeing Voldemort put down his wand, Lucius breathed a sigh of relief. He was so afraid that Voldemort would really punish himself. Then he asked respectfully, "master, what should we do next?"


    "Men, I need more men and old wands.", Said Voldemort in a deep voice.


    Although the public opinion in the magic world is dominated by his magic department, he is not a person who likes to use public opinion. His favorite is to subdue others with strength.


    Having fought with Ye Siyu once, he knew very well that ye Siyu''s strength was not weaker than Dumbledore. In addition, with his strange element magic and two handed magic, Voldemort dared not say that he could destroy Ye Siyu at his peak without a good wand, Just like Dumbledore, who had just retired from his peak due to aging, he could not eliminate him in the past.


    The reason why he was able to destroy Dumbledore this time was not because of his strength, but because Dumbledore''s strength was no longer the same as before, which made him die by himself. Otherwise, he could not kill Dumbledore.


    Now to face Ye Siyu, who is not weaker than Dumbledore''s peak state, he also needs to prepare. Moreover, his ultimate goal is not only to deal with Ye Siyu, but to inform the whole magic world and the whole world, so he needs a lot of men to help him do things.


    "Master, I''ll contact the werewolves now. I think they will be willing to join us.", Lucius said immediately that what he needed to do now was to show his loyalty as much as possible so as not to settle Voldemort''s account later.


    "Master, I can contact the giant."


    "Master, I can..."


    As Lucius spoke, the other death eaters who had just been punished echoed. Like Lucius, they knew very well how cruel Voldemort was. If they were worthless, they would be greeted by hell. In order to avoid a miserable end, they showed their value one after another.


    "Friends, I hope you don''t let me down again.", Voldemort nodded with satisfaction, then waved to them and asked them to leave to do something.


    For a moment, Lucius and others turned into another black fog and left the Ministry of magic.


    "Master, what shall we do next?", Peter Pettigrew asked as he raised his mouse like nose.


    "Give Siyu ye a big gift.", Voldemort said in a low voice, looking in the direction of the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    ����


    In the dormitory of Slytherin at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, many students are packing up and ready to leave.


    Most of Slytherin''s students are from the pure blood family. Voldemort is not harmful to the pure blood family, so they don''t want to fight Voldemort, the Dark Lord, including Draco Malfoy.


    Draco, like many students of the pure blood family, chose to leave school, but unlike others who were afraid of Voldemort, as a member of the lucious family, he worshipped Voldemort. Now that Voldemort was resurrected, how could he continue to stay in the Hogwarts Magic School hostile to Voldemort, I can''t wait to see my idol Voldemort.


    "Malfoy.", Just as Draco had packed his bags and was ready to leave Hogwarts wizardry school with others at Hogwarts railway station, he heard a sad voice in his ear.


    The sound startled Draco. He suddenly looked around and found that the students around him didn''t hear the sound at all.


    "Are you too excited to hallucinate?", Draco muttered, then continued dragging the luggage.


    "Malfoy.", However, before he took steps, the strange voice sounded in his ear again.


    "Who is it?", Draco shouted. He had confirmed that it was not an illusion. Since it was not an illusion, someone might have played a prank on him.


    To Draco''s surprise, the students around him looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what he was yelling at.


    "Malfoy.", The voice continued to ring, and this time it came in the direction of the door.


    Draco was sure that it was not the people in the dormitory who played tricks on him. The voice seemed to guide him.


    After suppressing his fear, Draco took out his wand and was ready to follow the voice to see what was going on.


    "Malfoy, don''t you have any luggage?", Seeing Malfoy suddenly leave, a student asked, but Draco ignored and continued to follow the voice.


    The others in the dormitory looked at each other, but they ignored it and continued to do their own things.


    As he walked, Malfoy came. He found that the sound came from the women''s bathroom.


    Although there was no one around and no one knew when he went in, he didn''t enter the women''s toilet from childhood, which deterred him and didn''t know whether he should go in or not.


    "Malfoy."


    The voice sounded again, which shocked Draco''s heart. This time, the voice was completely different from that before. It was full of temptation. He no longer had the sense of shame in his heart and stepped in directly.


    Draco was worried about being found and was looking for the voice maker.


    "What are you doing with a boy? Come into the women''s bathroom!", Suddenly, a yell came from behind him. Draco sat on the ground and looked up and found that the voice was a female ghost with straight and long hair and thick glasses.


    Crying Myrtle.


    Draco immediately recognized that the ghost was the ghost wandering in the women''s bathroom.


    "Say it! Do you want to peek at other people''s baths? ", Myrtle floated in front of Draco, and the whole face was about to be pasted. Draco shrank back and lowered his face. He didn''t say he was afraid of myrtle. He was known by others when he entered the women''s bathroom, which caused others to laugh.


    "I... i..." Draco didn''t know how to explain.


    "Forget it.", Seeing Draco''s appearance, Myrtle felt boring and floated up, ready to tell others about it and let them deal with it.


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a dark wind suddenly blew, and the myrtle who was just about to call made a terrible cry. Under Draco''s stunned eyes, a notebook flew out of a compartment in the women''s bathroom.


    Myrtle was sucked directly into the notebook as if she had fallen into a water absorbing toilet.


    Before Draco knew what was going on, the notebook that sucked Myrtle in fell into his hand. This series of things blinded Draco.


    Just before it was over, Draco felt that the scene in front of him had changed greatly, from the women''s bathroom to a room. He was very familiar with the classroom, which was Slytherin''s dormitory.


    "What''s going on?", Draco looked at everything in front of him.


    "Hello, son of Lucius.", At this time, the familiar voice just sounded. Turning around, you can see a tall, thin young man with black jade like hair and slender fingers holding a book looking at himself.


    "Who are you?", Draco asked with some fear. Although he didn''t know the man in front of him, his intuition told him that the man in front of him was very dangerous.


    "Tom M. riddle.", The man took out his wand and drew a picture in the air. The orange magic condensed a name in the air.


    "Tom M. riddle?", Draco was still ignorant. He had never heard of the name in his first year at school.


    You know, there are not many students in Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and there are fewer after the branch. The students of all grades in Slytherin add up to only more than 200. He will remember that the man in front of him is so special.


    "I''m not from your time. Of course you don''t know me, but you must know my name.", The man''s wand waved again, and the font floating in the air began to spread and reassemble to form a sentence.


    "I''m Voldemort"


    Looking at the newly formed sentence, Draco''s face suddenly changed from shock. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Voldemort he admired most.


    "How is that possible?", After the shock, Draco''s face was full of disbelief. You should know that Voldemort should be an old man even if he was still alive. How could he be a young man a few years older than himself at most.


    "What you see now is not my noumenon, but the fragments of my soul separated when I was 16. Of course I am young.", Voldemort smiled.


    "Are you really Lord Voldemort?", Draco asked hesitantly when he heard Voldemort''s words.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you, son of Lucius.", Voldemort continued to laugh.


    "Lord Voldemort, what can I do for you?", Knowing that the man in front of him was Voldemort, Draco had no fear before and asked with a worshipful look.


    "It''s not difficult. I just need you to do me a little favor.", Voldemort laughed.


    "No problem. I''ll help you no matter what I''m busy with.", Draco said excitedly, completely like a little fan.


    Looking at Draco''s look, Voldemort nodded with satisfaction, then whispered a few words in his ear, and Draco''s face suddenly became excited.


    A few minutes later, the scenery changed. Draco found himself back in the women''s bathroom. If it weren''t for the notebook in his hand and the whisper in his ear, he felt that everything before was like an illusion.


    Draco quickly got up from the ground, then went to a faucet pool engraved with the symbol of a small snake in the bathroom, followed the whisper in his ear, and a strange language like the breath of a poisonous snake came out of his mouth.


    The next second, the pool left, revealing a dark passage that didn''t know where to go. Draco jumped down with fear in his heart.


    ����


    In Dumbledore''s office, if someone stands here, he will be surprised to find that Dumbledore, who should have died, is also here except ye Siyu.


    Of course, this Dumbledore is not the real Dumbledore, but the embodiment of Dumbledore''s soul fragment.


    "It looks like I''m dead.", Dumbledore looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    When Dumbledore handed over his soul fragment to Ye Siyu, he sealed it. If he was not in danger, the seal would not be lifted. Now that the seal is lifted, it means that his body has died.


    "Yes, Professor, your body is dead.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated Tom.", Dumbledore sighed.


    Even if it was a fragment, he was also the greatest male wizard in the magic world. Dumbledore didn''t worry about how he died, but asked solemnly, "Professor Ye, what''s the situation now?"


    "The situation is not clear. The Ministry of magic has been controlled by Voldemort... From the current situation, he will not appear in public view in a short time. It is not clear what he wants to do.", Ye Siyu tells Dumbledore the information he currently has.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know what Voldemort wants to do now because of the change of the plot, he who is familiar with the plot knows very well what Voldemort''s ultimate goal is to rule the world, which makes people feel afraid when talking about Voldemort''s name.


    Through this purpose and the original plot, he can guess something, but there is no need to tell Dumbledore. He just needs to let Dumbledore know that the situation is critical and cause his concern.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Dumbledore''s face was a little more worried, which was the last thing he wanted to happen.


    "Professor Ye, are you going to revive me?", Dumbledore asked in a deep voice.


    When ye Siyu begged for his soul fragment, Dumbledore guessed what ye Siyu wanted to do with his soul fragment. It was nothing more than making a Horcrux. When he was killed, he revived himself. Now he releases himself. He can''t think of anything other than reviving himself.


    "Yes, but my research on Horcruxes is not enough and needs to be prepared... So the Resurrection time may take longer.", Ye Siyu simply said the procedure of resurrection.


    Of course, this resurrection ceremony is not nonsense, but improved according to the production method of Horcruxes. Even Dumbledore can''t see the flaw.


    "About how long?", Dumbledore thought the ceremony was feasible and immediately asked.


    "It may take a year.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "A year..." Dumbledore whispered.


    He doesn''t care about the time required for the resurrection ceremony. Compared with these, he cares more about how to protect the magic world during his resurrection, so that Voldemort''s general trend has become after his resurrection.


    A few minutes later, Dumbledore decided, "Professor Ye, I now grant you the position of president of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry..."

 Chapter 1103

    "Professor Ye, I now grant you the position of president of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. I hope you can help Hogwarts and the magic world through this disaster."


    With Dumbledore''s words, the office desk cabinet opened and something the size of a fist floated out.


    This is a rectangular seal engraved with the symbols of the four colleges of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry on all sides.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it.", Ye Siyu took over the seal with a dignified look.


    Dumbledore nodded, his figure gradually became illusory, and finally turned into a wisp of white smoke.


    Ye Siyu took away Dumbledore''s soul fragments with a move of his right hand, and a smile appeared on his dignified face. His goal was finally achieved and he became the principal of Hogwarts magic school.


    The seal represents the position of president and his authority in Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    With the seal in hand, in addition to some unknown secret rooms left by the four founders of Hogwarts, everything like the treasure house can enter. Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry has no secrets for him anymore.


    Ye Siyu did not choose to enter the treasure house to collect the magic props inside. Although the magic props in the treasure house were enough for him to leave the world, his purpose was not just to leave the world, but to obtain resources to improve his strength.


    Now he hasn''t got any of the three Deathly Hallows, how can he leave.


    Compared with the treasure house that already knows some things, ye Siyu is more curious about the secrets of Hogwarts magic school that he has not learned in his recent rebirth.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Siyu used the seal to check the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he found that myrtle, who should have been wandering in the women''s bathroom, had disappeared.


    The seal not only records many secret rooms of Hogwarts magic school and some magic used by the school itself, but also has the function of living point map.


    The living point map is only a prop made by Harry''s father and his friends for mischief, which is not comparable to the Hogwarts seal, which is jointly made by the four founders of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and represents the seal of the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    The Hogwarts seal can not only show the location of each teacher and student in the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry in the user''s mind, but also show the location of the ghosts. Just now he found that myrtle, who should have been wandering in the women''s bathroom on the second floor, had disappeared.


    Not that he left, but completely disappeared, and there was no indication in the seal.


    If other ghosts disappeared, ye Siyu wouldn''t care much. At most, he thought that the other party had left Hogwarts magic school. This kind of thing has happened frequently, but now the ghost disappeared is myrtle, so he can''t ignore it.


    You know, Myrtle''s women''s bathroom is the location of the passage to Slytherin''s secret room. Now it suddenly disappears. There must be something wrong.


    The release of mental power immediately shrouded most of the Hogwarts magic school. Ye Siyu searched carefully, but there was still no sign of myrtle. Therefore, it can be concluded that the other party really disappeared.


    The figure flickered, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared from the office, and the ability to directly use the Hogwarts seal was instantly transferred to the women''s bathroom.


    Fortunately, Dumbledore is not the third generation of Naruto and has no habit of peeping. Otherwise, relying on the Hogwarts seal and the third generation of Naruto crystal ball, Dumbledore is definitely a sharp tool for peeping.


    Ye Siyu glanced around and found several footprints on the dusty ground of the women''s bathroom.


    Since Myrtle''s death, the women''s bathroom has been completely deserted and will not be used by anyone. Moreover, with his intervention, the plot of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone has changed. Hermione and others have not fought against trolls in the women''s bathroom. There should be no traces of human activities in the women''s bathroom, let alone so clear.


    Now not long ago, someone entered the women''s bathroom and wiped out Myrtle.


    Following the footprints, you can know that the other party disappeared when he walked to the sink.


    "Voldemort.", Ye Siyu whispered that the sink was the channel, and the footprints disappeared here, which proved that someone had entered Slytherin''s secret room, and this person was absolutely inseparable from Voldemort.


    In order to determine the specific situation, ye Siyu immediately uttered a hissing exhalation. If Voldemort was here, he would definitely find that ye Siyu''s language was snake language.


    For people in this world, snake language may be only Slytherin''s blood and the only snake speaker, but it is not a problem for ye Siyu. You just need to turn your pronunciation structure into snakes and learn it.


    As his voice fell and the channel opened, ye Siyu jumped down directly.


    Through the winding passage, ye Siyu came to the underground waterway in Hogwarts. The ground was covered with animal bones, but these bones were wrapped with spider silk. It was obvious that it had been a while.


    Ye Siyu ignored these bones, went directly into the waterway and came to an underground cave. At the end of the cave is a circular iron gate with several long snakes.


    The sizzling snake language came out again. The snake on the gate seemed to live. The body covering the whole gate shrank, and the gate also opened, revealing a space with a familiar mouth on both sides and a large statue of Salazar Slytherin at the end, This is where Slytherin built hundreds of years ago to destroy the snake monster hiding place of Muggle born students.


    When the spirit is released, ye Siyu is ready to look for the trace of the snake monster.


    On seeing this, he found that the Basilisk that should have been hidden in the big head statue of Salazar Slytherin had disappeared. It seemed that the people who had entered the chamber of Secrets had released it.


    With the release of spiritual power and the Hogwarts seal, ye Siyu plans to look for the trace of the snake monster.


    After looking around, he didn''t find it. It seems that the Basilisk has left Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    But it should be. If the Basilisk is still in school, the pile of bones he just came in will not be covered with dust and cobwebs, but bloody.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the snake monster. It''s just a cosmic God level monster. Its most powerful place is its body shape and petrochemical ability. Both of them are not dangerous for ye Siyu, who is fast and can use mental force scanning. An ordinary magic can solve each other.


    Compared with the basilisk, he was more curious about who was driven by Voldemort to release the Basilisk and the Voldemort''s Horcrux in each other''s hand.


    If Voldemort''s body entered Hogwarts magic school, ye Siyu could definitely find it at the first time, but now there is no sign. Only Voldemort''s Horcruxes with secret ability and can only be observed with the naked eye can do this.


    Ye Siyu took a look at the secret room, then turned and left directly. There was no Voldemort or snake monster, and there was no value of investigation here.


    The next day, ye Siyu asked Snape to gather those teachers and students who had not left school to investigate who was controlled by or subject to Voldemort.


    "What happened again?"


    "Is it the man who can''t say his name?"


    "No, it should be the next arrangement."


    The students who were called again talked about it and expressed their confusion and concern about the party.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, today''s call is just to announce the position arrangement of the school. You don''t need to be afraid."


    Under the discussion of the students, ye Siyu stood up and motioned for the students to be quiet. "According to the arrangement of Albus Dumbledore, the former president of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, I Siyu ye will take over the post of president of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry from today."


    "Isn''t Professor Dumbledore dead?"


    "It seems good for Professor Ye to be president."


    "Don''t think about eating. The situation in school is not very good now."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the students talked again. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to take office a few days after Dumbledore''s death.


    "Besides this, I''m going to find out the Death Eaters hidden in the school.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What?! There are death eaters in our school! "


    "Could it be Snape? He was once Voldemort''s Death Eater. "


    "It''s possible."


    This remark once again ignited the students'' emotions.


    "Mr. Malfoy, don''t you think so?", Ye Siyu looked at the direction of Slytherin students and said.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, everyone''s attention in the auditorium moved one after another.


    Draco, who was standing in front of Slytherin''s team, didn''t know when he had come to the end of Slytherin, and he shouldn''t have left yesterday. He didn''t know why he stayed.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Draco stammered at Ye Siyu.


    But his pale face and trembling body had completely betrayed his heart. For a moment, the students who had originally stood next to Draco retreated and dared not approach each other.


    "Voldemort, are you the Dark Lord going to hide behind a child all the time?", Ye Siyu ignored Draco''s explanation, but said faintly.


    "Professor Ye, I really..." Draco tried to continue to explain something. However, before he spoke, he suddenly stopped. His originally pale face became more pale. At the same time, the panic on his face disappeared and became dull. At the same time, a notebook appeared in his hand, "how did you find me?"


    If you were a child at a loss before, now you are the cold demon king.


    "I can smell the snake smell on you no matter how far away you are.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu really can''t find the Horcrux and Voldemort hidden in it, but it doesn''t mean he can''t find the breath left by Voldemort.


    He just scanned with mental power and found that Draco had an extremely weak smell of Voldemort. In addition, he should have left. It was very obvious who opened the door of the secret room.


    Draco, no, it should be said that Voldemort''s face was full of killing intention after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. Although he liked snakes very much, it doesn''t mean that he tolerated each other''s insults.


    "Hum, even if I find out, I''ve prepared a big gift for you.", Voldemort, who occupied Draco''s body, sneered.


    "Draco is Voldemort!"


    "My God!"


    "What should we do?!"


    With Voldemort''s words coming out, the students around showed a look of panic. Voldemort''s power was so great that even Draco didn''t look like Voldemort, they couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Snape and other teachers took out their wands and aimed them at Voldemort. They didn''t care whether the other party occupied Draco''s body or pretended to be.


    "Oh? Let me guess what it is? I guess it''s a snake monster. ", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Voldemort''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know what he had prepared.


    "It''s too late for you to know, hiss.", Voldemort said coldly, and then said a burst of snake language.


    The next second, the earth shook violently.


    Under the screams of panic from the students, the ground under Voldemort''s feet suddenly broke, and a huge snake head with a pinch of scarlet crested hair appeared, lifting Voldemort from the ground to mid air. According to its revealed size, it can be inferred that the giant snake is at least hundreds of meters long.


    "It''s a snake monster! Don''t look into its eyes! ", Snape next to Ye Siyu exclaimed. He recognized the identity of the giant snake and closed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then waved the infinity he had held in his hand.


    The next second, the space folded, and they found that ye Siyu, along with Voldemort and the snake monster, was closed in a transparent glass box.


    "Is this what ontology calls elemental magic?", Looking at the glass like space around, Voldemort''s expression became vigilant.


    Although he is Voldemort, he is not Voldemort after growing up, but Voldemort at the age of 16. He does not have all the memories of Voldemort after growing up. His impression of Ye Siyu is limited to the information he ordered him to enter Hogwarts to deal with Ye Siyu.


    Noumenon reminded him that he must be careful of Ye Siyu. He himself is Voldemort. He knows very well what his character is. If he can remind himself, it means that the other party is not simple, so he must be cautious.


    "Hiss, hiss.", Voldemort said something to the Basilisk at his feet.


    "Hiss!"


    The snake monster roared at Ye Siyu. At the same time, the red eyes emitted a strange invisible wave. This is the most feared magic ability of the snake monster, petrifying the line of sight.


    Any creature hit by its petrified sight will be killed immediately, and creatures hit indirectly (such as reflected from mirrors and other reflectors) will be petrified.


    For other magicians, this invisible fluctuation may be the ability of no solution. However, under Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning, this fluctuation is clearly visible.

 Chapter 1104

    Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and a magic shield as smooth as a mirror appeared in front of him.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s Mirror magic, Voldemort, who had stood on the top of the snake monster with a winning face, suddenly changed his face, and then the notebook in Draco''s hand fell.


    Others may not understand the essence of the Basilisk''s petrified vision, but as the owner of the basilisk, he knows very well that it is a magical ability similar to light.


    Now ye Siyu has created such a mirror like magic shield, which can resist the sight of petrification and rebound it.


    The most important thing of the Horcrux is the carrier carrying the soul fragments, not the soul fragments. As long as the carrier does not die, the soul will not die. To hurt the Horcrux carrier requires extremely powerful magic, including the petrified sight of the snake monster.


    Once the notebook is hit by the petrified ray, it will definitely be destroyed, and then the fragment of his soul will disappear.


    Faced with this situation, he chose to abandon Draco''s body without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?", With the notebook falling, Draco also regained his consciousness. He said vaguely that he didn''t know much about the current situation.


    But before his words were finished, the Basilisk''s petrified sight hit, and the whole person froze in place, and then fell from the head of the basilisk.


    When the power of thought broke out, Draco''s body stopped in mid air, avoiding the tragedy of fragmentation.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t like Draco, a child is entitled to be forgiven by others as long as he hasn''t done anything evil. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t like Draco, he can''t deny that the other party is a child. Ye Siyu won''t watch him die.


    With the hook of his right hand, Draco disappeared into the space and was sent outside by him.


    "Damn it!"


    The angry voice was uploaded from the notebook on the ground, and then a young man in Slytherin clothes of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry floated out of it. This man was 16-year-old Voldemort.


    "Kill him for me!", Voldemort commanded in snake language.


    "Shua!"


    With Voldemort''s order, the snake monster immediately rushed to Ye Siyu at a speed inconsistent with its huge body, opened its bloody mouth, exposed the sharp teeth that snakes shouldn''t have, as if to swallow Ye Siyu, especially the two sharpest fangs, stabbed Ye Siyu like a sword.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t hide, Voldemort showed a sneer on his face.


    In his opinion, ye Siyu is dead. No matter what magician he is, the way of fighting is to stand far away and use magic to bomb. Once he is approached by others, the most powerful magician is just an ordinary person. Now the snake monster rushes in front of Ye Siyu. Even if ye Siyu is powerful, he can''t win. There are no other results except being swallowed by the snake monster.


    "Squeak!"


    Just when Voldemort thought Ye Siyu would be swallowed by the basilisk, a toothache friction sound sounded. When he fixed his eyes, he could see that the mouth of the basilisk, which grew close to 180 degrees, was not ye Siyu, but a pure white ball. It was obvious that ye Siyu used magic to defend at the moment when the Basilisk wanted to bite him.


    The sharp teeth that can easily bite through steel have no way at all. They have no effect except making a harsh sound.


    "Elemental magic.", Voldemort frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to resist the attack of the snake monster in this way.


    Before ye Siyu created elemental magic, there was no single person defense magic such as magic shield in the magic world, but more large-scale enchantment magic. Now, seeing ye Siyu resist the attack of snake monsters with magic shield, 16-year-old Voldemort really realized how difficult it is to use potential pressure.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Dumbledore is attacked by a basilisk, even if he is not bitten to death, he will be killed by the impact carried by his huge body. This will never happen.


    "Boom!"


    When Voldemort frowned for ye Siyu''s defense magic, the pure white ball burst, the strong shock wave instantly smashed the head of the snake monster contained in the whole ball, and the smelly blood fell on the ground and corroded the ground.


    "Do you have any cards?", Standing in front of the snake monster''s body, ye Siyu looked at Voldemort calmly and asked.


    Voldemort''s face was cold, his body turned into a white air mass, rolled up his notebook on the ground and prepared to escape.


    The Horcrux seems to be a powerful magic prop, but in essence it is just a kind of goods. If the soul in it has no attached carrier, it is not aggressive. Now Draco has been sent out, the snake monster has been killed, Voldemort has no attached object, which also means that he has no means of resistance. He has no choice but to escape.


    But how could ye Siyu let him leave? As he became the principal of Hogwarts magic school, there was no need to continue to hide his strength.


    "Can you escape?", Looking at the flying notebook, ye Siyu said faintly.


    In the next second, a black-and-white light is emitted from the infinite tip, which belongs to Ye Siyu''s anti life equation alone.


    After the small world is unsealed, ye Siyu will certainly not let go of anything that increases the strength and details of his small world.


    In order to protect soul fragments from damage, each Horcrux is a powerful magic prop. For example, the [diary of Tom mavoro Riedel] in front of Ye Siyu is a cosmic God level magic prop.


    Although this magic prop as a Horcrux has no other ability except to protect the soul fragments inside from damage, it can not deny its essence as a powerful magic prop.


    Absorbing such a cosmic celestial magic prop can at least improve the quality of Ye Siyu''s small world.


    "Ah!"


    When the anti life equation hit, a shrill scream came out of the notebook.


    The power of Ye Siyu''s anti life equation is completely true. The Avada curse, which is the most powerful single in the world, is even stronger than it in some way. This level of magic attack can definitely destroy Tom mavoro Riedel''s diary.


    Under Voldemort''s scream, the notebook disappeared bit by bit, absorbed by Ye Siyu''s anti life equation, and all the energy was fed back to the small world in his body.


    As Voldemort was eliminated, ye Siyu sent an anti life equation to the snake monster''s body. The snake monster is really weak. Even a star person can kill each other as long as he uses the right method, but even so, it is also a real cosmic God monster, and its energy is not weaker than Voldemort''s notebook.


    After all this, ye Siyu removed the mirror space and appeared in front of all the teachers and students of the school again.


    "Professor Ye, where''s Voldemort?", Snape, holding a wand, hurried forward and asked.


    He hated Voldemort''s enemy and would not miss any chance to deal with Voldemort.


    "I have destroyed it.", Ye Siyu put away the infinite way.


    "Great."


    "Professor Ye destroyed Voldemort."


    "We''re safe!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the students around cheered one after another.


    "Don''t be happy too early. That Voldemort is not Voldemort''s body, just his Horcrux. Voldemort has not been completely destroyed.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "What''s the Horcrux?"


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the students'' faces were all at a loss, because the production method of Horcruxes was too evil. There were no relevant records in books, and only those magicians who were proficient in black magic or knowledgeable would know. Students had never heard of their names, let alone seen them.


    The students didn''t know what was going on, but the teachers at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry knew what the Horcruxes represented. Everyone looked dignified.


    They just thought that ye Siyu''s elimination of Voldemort was a complete elimination, but they didn''t expect that it was just the elimination of a Horcrux.


    However, it''s better to destroy the Horcrux, at least destroy Voldemort''s chance of resurrection. It''s better to destroy it than not.


    "Professor Ye, what should Malfoy do?", While the professors were discussing things, Harry, standing next to the petrified Draco, interrupted the conversation.


    "I''ll take care of it.", Ye Siyu directly uses purification magic on Draco to dispel the petrification effect on him.


    "Don''t come here!", As soon as the petrification was lifted, Draco, who found himself surrounded by people, bounced up in fear. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Harry, who was closest to him, worried that the other party would hurt him.


    Harry and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect Draco''s reaction to be so great.


    "Snape, Draco is Slytherin''s student, and he''ll give it to you.", Ye Siyu said to Snape.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about Draco. Instead of wasting his time and energy on him, he might as well go to sleep or read a book and leave it to Snape.


    "Professor Ye, are you hurt?", Snape worried that he thought Ye Siyu was injured in the duel with Voldemort. Anyway, there was a terrible snake monster besides Voldemort.


    He has never seen a snake monster, but he knows from books that the snake monster is an extremely dangerous creature. Compared with it, ye Siyu is likely to be injured.


    "Nothing, just a little tired.", Ye Siyu won''t say he doesn''t want to talk.


    "I see.", Snape nodded. He thought Ye Siyu didn''t want to say something that would damage his morale.


    After arranging the next work for the professors, ye Siyu left and returned to his room.


    He was considering whether he should take the lead and collect all Voldemort''s remaining Horcruxes and destroy them.


    After Tom Marvolo Riddle''s diary was destroyed, the remaining Horcruxes were Marvolo Gunter''s ring, Slytherin''s pendant box, hutchpatch''s gold cup, Ravenclaw''s crown and his pet Nagini.


    Ye Siyu knows the location of the other four Horcruxes, except that the pet snake Nagini will follow Voldemort and cannot be found.


    Marvoro Gunter''s ring is kept in the old Gunter house of the Slytherin family.


    Slytherin''s pendant box is in the hands of clencher, the house elf of Sirius Black''s brother.


    Hutchpatch''s golden cup and Ravenclaw''s crown, two magic props created by the two founders of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, are located in Guling Pavilion and Hogwarts responsive house respectively. It''s very easy to find and destroy them.


    The previous Ye Siyu couldn''t get into the responsive house unless he waited for Harry to establish Dumbledore''s army.


    Responsive house, also known as "come and go house", sometimes it doesn''t exist. Only when a person really needs it can he go in. The original Ye Siyu doesn''t meet its opening conditions.


    But now it''s different. After he became the principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he can use the principal''s permission to enter directly.


    The idea moved, and ye Siyu directly entered it.


    Soon, he found the location of the Horcrux. It was on a very ordinary plaster sculpture. If it had not been obtained in the previous rebirth, ye Siyu would never recognize that the dusty crown was Voldemort''s Horcrux and a powerful magic prop created by the founder of Hogwarts.


    "Shua!"


    After finding Ravenclaw''s crown, ye Siyu was too lazy to test anything to prevent Voldemort from having the way to quickly recover the soul, and directly took out infinity, which was an anti life equation for him.


    "Ah!"


    Voldemort in Ravenclaw''s crown was directly hit without even reaction time. He was blinded. He didn''t know ye Siyu at all. He just thought that the other party was a student of Hogwarts magic school who entered the house of demand. Who knows that ye Siyu directly attacked himself without saying two words.


    Under Voldemort''s scream, Ravenclaw''s crown was directly refined and absorbed by the anti life equation.


    ����


    "Siyu �� Ye!!"


    On the other side, Voldemort, hidden in the Ministry of magic, roared. He had felt that his Horcrux had been destroyed.


    Although he can''t see what happened to his Horcrux, the only person who can destroy his Horcrux in Hogwarts magic school is Ye Siyu, who is so mysterious that he can''t see the details at all.


    At the same time, infinite regret rose in his heart. He thought his Horcrux would be well hidden and would not be discovered by Ye Siyu. Who knows that ye Siyu not only discovered it, but also destroyed it.


    He does have so many six Horcruxes, but every loss is the same for him. It is an extremely troublesome thing, which will affect his noumenon. How can he not be angry.


    "Wormtail, inform Lucius and them immediately. I want them to move as soon as possible. If there is no satisfactory result within a month, I don''t need them.", Voldemort said to Peter, the little dwarf trembling nearby.


    "Master, I''ll inform them now.", Pettigrew Peter replied quickly. He could see that Voldemort was in a very bad mood and didn''t dare to neglect it in order to avoid being killed by the angry Voldemort.

 Chapter 1105

    "Ah!"


    Before Pettigrew Peter left the room, Voldemort screamed again. He just felt the familiar sense of tearing from his soul again. His face was full of shock and anger. He was surprised that another Horcrux was destroyed by others. He was angry that ye Siyu found his second Horcrux in such a short time.


    "Master, are you all right..." asked Pettigrew Peter, who was startled by Voldemort''s scream.


    "Get out! Notify the message immediately! ", Roared Voldemort, covering his head.


    Peter Pettigrew immediately left the room. He knew he had met Voldemort''s tiger beard. If he walked slowly, he might lose his life.


    "Siyu �� Ye!", Voldemort gritted his teeth and roared. Although he didn''t know how ye Siyu could find his second Horcrux in such a short time, he understood that his Horcruxes were no longer safe and must be hidden in a safe place as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, Voldemort found that there was no other good way to hide except to bring the Horcrux with him.


    Ye Siyu''s elemental magic is so strange that he is worried that even if he changes the hiding place of the Horcrux, ye Siyu can find it, so it''s safer to put it around him. At least it can make him active, rather than trying to prevent Ye Siyu from destroying his Horcrux passively. At the same time, recycling the Horcrux can also improve his strength.


    This disguised undead body is powerful, but it does not mean that it has no side effects. Once the soul is divided, its own strength will be weakened.


    At the beginning of making Horcruxes, in order to keep his strength unaffected, Voldemort did not hide the Horcruxes, but took them with him. He knew that he thought he could ignore all magicians including Dumbledore, so he scattered and hid the Horcruxes.


    Now there is a person like Ye Siyu who can threaten his life. He has to gather the Horcruxes again to make his strength reach the peak. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to destroy the other party.


    Voldemort, who decided what to do next, did not hesitate. He turned into a black fog and left the Ministry of magic and flew to the nearest Horcrux storage place. He was worried that another Horcrux would be destroyed by Ye Siyu later.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who has just destroyed Ravenclaw''s crown, is not aware that what he has done has led Voldemort to take actions that are more conducive to him.


    If Voldemort plans to change the storage location of the Horcruxes to another location, ye Siyu, who cannot find the Horcruxes by conventional methods, may not find them all his life, and Voldemort now plans to bring all the Horcruxes with him, which undoubtedly reduces his workload.


    However, he did not know that after destroying Winkler''s crown, he left Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry to find the next Horcrux, Slytherin''s pendant box that had not been stolen by others in the hands of clencher, Sirius Black''s brother Regulus Black''s house elf.


    Regulus black was born in the pure noble pure blood black family. He was a pure blood believer and a former admirer of Voldemort. He joined the Death Eater at the age of 16 and was loved by his parents.


    Until Voldemort asked him for a house elf to experiment, he recommended his house elf Kreacher, and told Kreacher to finish what Voldemort asked him to do, and then go home.


    But Regulus Blake found that clencher, who returned home, was greatly frightened and very abnormal, so he doubted Voldemort.


    So he began to investigate Voldemort. He found that the Death Eaters did not follow the more powerful power and blood as they did at the beginning, and became cruel. They began to torture Muggle and hemp wizards. Voldemort gradually revealed his true face. He was not pursuing the pure blood theory, but ruled others with cruel means. Finally, he found Voldemort''s secret that he was not afraid of death, the Horcrux.


    In order to protect the Blake family, he took kreiche to Voldemort''s cave to save the Horcrux after a period of time, drank the poison and changed the Horcrux - Slytherin''s pendant box.


    He gave the Horcrux to kliche and ordered kliche to destroy the Horcrux and not to tell anyone in his family. Then he was dragged into the water by a Yin corpse in order to drink water and died. His mother was "crazy with grief".


    He left only a suicide note in a replica of Slytherin''s pendant box, signed r.a.b.


    It can be said that he was a tragic hero in Harry Potter. He didn''t hesitate to exchange his life for Voldemort''s Horcrux to destroy the immortal myth of the Dark Lord. It''s a pity that he didn''t ask for help from others at that time. If he asked for help from Dumbledore at that time, the result might be different, and Dumbledore won''t die in vain in the future.


    However, it also saves Ye Siyu a lot of trouble, which is no different from giving away.


    Ye Siyu directly came to the house of the Black family in grimmer square. As soon as he entered, ye Siyu noticed that someone was peeping at him. Ye Siyu directly opened his mouth in the direction of peeping and said, "kreiche, I know you''re looking at me. Show yourself."


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a dirty rag appeared in the empty corner. His bony body was almost naked. His skin seemed to be several times more than his body actually needed. His head was bald. Two bat like big ears had a lot of white hair. His eyes were congested, gray, and his fleshy nose was large, It''s a creature like a pig''s nose. This is the slave race and domestic elves conquered by wizards in the ancient war.


    "Who are you?", Clencher cautioned in a husky, low voice like a bullfrog.


    For ye Siyu, the intruder who suddenly broke in, clencher was very vigilant. At the same time, his magic worked. Once Ye Siyu tried to steal things from his family, he would fight back.


    Domestic elves usually serve the family with some life magic, and they will also act as guards when necessary.


    Domestic elves seem weak, but as a magic race, their magic talents are stronger than most magicians, and even domestic elves in many families are stronger than their masters. Unfortunately, they were completely tamed during the ancient war. Even if they are countless times stronger than their masters, they will not betray their masters, Otherwise, there would be nothing wrong with the current magician.


    "Clencher, don''t be nervous. I''m not your enemy. I''m here just to want the pendant your master asked you to keep.", Ye Siyu directly indicated his origin.


    "Clencher, I don''t know what you''re talking about?", Replied clencher warily.


    "I can help you destroy it.", Ye Siyu continued.


    He knows very well what the character of the domestic elf is. He is not the son of Harry, who can easily get the favor of the domestic elf. It is absolutely impossible to tell all the secrets by asking the other party, so ye Siyu can only find another way.


    Tamed and enslaved by the magician, not every domestic elf is like dobby. Most domestic Elves will use their own lives to execute their master''s orders. Now hearing Ye Siyu say that he has a way to destroy Slytherin''s pendant box, he feels that he has a chance to complete his master''s orders.


    "Can you really help kretcher destroy it?", Kliche, who was already alert, asked curiously.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and secretly used spiritual hypnosis on kliche to increase the other party''s favor.


    Clencher didn''t immediately take out Slytherin''s pendant box, but stared at Ye Siyu with his big eyes to confirm whether ye Siyu was true or not.


    More than ten seconds later, kliche thought out the answer, "please follow kliche."


    With that, he took Ye Siyu to the entrance of the stairs. You can see that there is a room in the dark. On the door, there is a small sign that says "no entry without my express permission". This is the room of clencher''s owner Regulus actulus black.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, kliche cast magic on the wall of the room. Then a magic safe appeared on the empty wall. Then kliche took out a magic key to open it, with a Gold Pendant Necklace placed inside.


    "Can you really destroy it?", Clencher asked, taking out the pendant.


    "Of course, I swear by magic.", Ye Siyu promised.


    Kliche, who got Ye Siyu''s guarantee, nodded and handed the pendant to Ye Siyu.


    "Huh?", When ye Siyu took the pendant, his heart jumped and a strange feeling emerged.


    The next second, his mental power was released, and an evil breath suddenly appeared in his mental power scan. When he turned to look out of the window, he could see a black air mass flying towards this side in the cloudless sky.


    "Voldemort.", Ye Siyu said in surprise that the breath emitted by this air mass was not others, but Voldemort.


    "Crackling!"


    Under Ye Siyu''s gaze, the air mass rushed into the room and showed its true face.


    "It''s you! Siyu �� Ye! ", Voldemort, who had just landed, was not surprised by Ye Siyu in the room. His face was full of anger and killing intention. Especially when he noticed the Slytherin pendant box in Ye Siyu''s hand, his anger was about to burst out.


    He had just taken back the hutch patch gold cup stored in Guling Pavilion and was ready to find the second one. Just when he left Diagon lane and came to London, he found that one of his Horcruxes was nearby.


    This made him have a very bad hunch. You should know that among so many Horcruxes, only the diary and the big snake Nagini were not hidden in a fixed place. Among them, the diary was destroyed not long ago and Nagini was on him, which proved that this Horcrux in London was other Horcruxes he had hidden.


    But each of his Horcruxes was placed thousands of miles apart by him. Except for someone holding it, it is absolutely impossible to appear in the same place. Now it suddenly appears in London, which means someone has brought it.


    And this man, Voldemort could only think of Ye Siyu, so he hurried over to check the situation.


    As soon as he came, as he thought, it was Ye Siyu who took his Horcrux.


    Compared with the angry Voldemort, yesiyu''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect Voldemort to find himself so soon.


    But he didn''t care much. He found it when he found it.


    "Dark Lord!", Kliche, standing next to Ye Siyu, screamed when he saw Voldemort. He couldn''t forget the Voldemort who tortured him all his life. Although Voldemort''s appearance is different from before, he clearly remembers each other''s breath.


    "The house elf of Regulus? He betrayed me! ", Voldemort recognized the house elf who escaped from his hand when he made the Horcrux.


    For a moment, he thought of many things.


    The Slytherin pendant box in Ye Siyu''s hand was originally placed in the cave he had been to when he was young. If ye Siyu found it, it would definitely be destroyed as before, rather than taken to the house of the Black family.


    Now that it appears here, it shows that Slytherin''s pendant box is stored here.


    He could think of no one but Regulus, the suddenly missing Death Eater.


    He knew about the disappearance of Regulus, a Death Eater, but he was only 16 years old at that time. Regulus, who had no power in the Black family, was not an important Death Eater. He was just an ordinary member. He didn''t think much and died.


    Now his Horcrux appears in Regulus'' home. He thinks Regulus'' death may have something to do with the black magic he imposed in the cave, otherwise Slytherin''s pendant box would not appear here.


    At the moment when Voldemort understood what had happened, ye Siyu turned his right hand and appeared infinitely in his hand. Then he pointed directly to Slytherin''s pendant box in his left hand. The black-and-white anti life equation ray appeared and hit Slytherin''s pendant box.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Siyu''s action instantly interrupted Voldemort''s thoughts. He immediately raised his wand to stop Ye Siyu''s next action, but it was too late.


    With the anti life equation hit, Voldemort felt the feeling of soul tearing again, which made him have a headache, and his Horcrux was being damaged.


    "Avada is dead!"


    Voldemort covered his head like an egg with one hand, took out his wand and pointed at Ye Siyu. The dazzling green ray directly shot at Ye Siyu to prevent him from destroying his Horcrux.


    The Horcruxes are destroyed one by one. He can no longer separate the soul. He will never allow Ye Siyu to destroy a resurrection opportunity in front of him.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu also knew what Voldemort wanted to do. Instead of avoiding, he threw out Slytherin''s pendant box and ran in the direction of Voldemort Avada''s life curse.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Voldemort roared.

 Chapter 1106

    Under Voldemort''s angry gaze, the green Avada''s deadly ray hit his own Horcrux.


    "Boom!"


    Under the double attack of Avada''s life curse and anti life equation, an extremely strong dark magic wave broke out on Slytherin''s pendant box, and Voldemort''s soul fragments in the Horcrux were directly broken by two forces.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, the sense of soul tearing in Voldemort''s mind was more intense, so that he only felt his head buzzing, as if he had been severely knocked by a hammer, which made him scream. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t even grasp the magic wand tightly, and his hands tightly grasped his bald brain bag.


    While Voldemort was torn by his soul and lost his fighting ability, ye Siyu waved the infinite again and shot out the black-and-white anti life equation.


    Since Voldemort came to the door, ye Siyu will certainly not let him go. There is no difference between destroying him now and destroying him later. What he wants is only magic props. Voldemort is just a catalyst to speed up his acquisition of magic props.


    When Voldemort controls the Ministry of magic, his role has been achieved. Death and immortality will not affect Ye Siyu''s next actions. On the contrary, if Voldemort dies now, ye Siyu can operate better.


    However, Voldemort is also the world''s top strongman. His fighting intuition is still powerful. At the moment when ye Siyu just used the anti life equation, he rolled a donkey regardless of his face, and then directly turned into black fog and fled to the distance.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s body shape instantly turned into a black-and-white light ball to catch up. This is his magic modified according to the Aote family''s ability to fly a long distance in the universe, which can make ye Siyu explode at a very fast speed.


    Although it can''t reach the original speed of light, most of the magic on the way in the world is countless times faster.


    Ye Siyu, who turned into a ball of light, soon caught up with Voldemort who ran away, and the whole ball of light hit hard with great impact.


    Except for some people with special blood, the physical quality of the magicians in this world is no better than that of ordinary people. They can be killed with a knife.


    If Voldemort was hit by Ye Siyu, he would be dead.


    Voldemort, who was running away, also felt the danger of Ye Siyu''s collision. He immediately made a sharp turn and forcibly turned the past, which failed Ye Siyu''s collision. At the same time, Voldemort knew that it was impossible to avoid Ye Siyu''s pursuit by ordinary mobile magic. Voldemort immediately used space conversion magic.


    "I''ll be back!"


    With a standard villain''s declaration and a burst of space distortion, it directly disappeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    The destructive power of magic in this world is weak, but we can''t deny its weird degree. It''s definitely a lever.


    In a normal world, even if the other party uses space conversion magic, ye Siyu can track through space fluctuations. In this world, under the influence of idealistic magic, the space fluctuations generated by escape magic will be weakened countless times, not to mention that the person who uses this magic is Voldemort, the world''s top power, The spatial fluctuation is weakened to be negligible. Even ye Siyu, who has mastered various abilities, is difficult to track, so he can only watch the other party leave.


    Ye Siyu didn''t feel depressed and ran away. He believed that Voldemort would soon send it to the door again. Compared with Voldemort''s attack again, he was more worried about whether Voldemort would hide the other Horcruxes in another place.


    He didn''t believe that Voldemort would appear here for no reason. He definitely found that he had destroyed his Horcrux and confirmed it.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu knows that he must act quickly so that the other party won''t get the Horcrux first.


    Ye Siyu immediately turned into a ball of light and headed for the next place to store Horcruxes. The ring of mavoro Gunter, which was kept in the Gunter old house of the Slytherin family.


    After Slytherin''s pendant box was destroyed, Voldemort had only three Horcruxes left on his hand: mavoro Gunter''s ring, hutchpatch''s gold cup and the pet snake Nagini.


    According to his sudden appearance here, the gold cup of Hufflepuff hidden in Guling Pavilion may have been hidden by him. If he continues to pass, he is likely to jump into the air. After excluding Hufflepuff''s gold cup and his pet snake Nagini, there is only mavoro Gunter''s ring left.


    Marvoro Gunter''s ring is not only Voldemort''s Horcrux, but also the resurrection stone among the three holy vessels of death.


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu finally came to Gunter''s old house. However, at the moment of his arrival, he found that the old door of Gunter''s old house was open. Obviously, he was preempted, and this person was probably Voldemort who had just escaped.


    Ye Siyu immediately went in to look for it.


    Sure enough, marvoro Gunter''s ring, which should have been hidden in Gunter''s old house, disappeared.


    Ye Siyu had some regrets about this. He had known that he would not wait for the diary of Tom mavoro Riedel to appear before looking for Voldemort''s Horcrux.


    Originally, his plan was to slowly collect Voldemort''s other Horcruxes after Tom mavoro Riddle''s diary appeared, and then destroy them at one time. Who knew Voldemort would be so bold to test himself with his own Horcruxes.


    In this way, his plan was disrupted.


    However, ye Siyu did not regret it, or was reborn. At present, three of Voldemort''s six Horcruxes have been destroyed by himself, all of which have been turned into the resources of his own small world.


    According to Voldemort''s character, there is a great chance to take them with him, just as he took Nagini with him in order to protect the "last" Horcrux after the other Horcruxes were destroyed in the original plot.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Voldemort will continue to hide them, but the probability of Voldemort doing so is very small, and it is unlikely to appear. If it does appear, ye Siyu can only admit his bad luck and have a rebirth.


    Ye Siyu, who didn''t get what he wanted, left Gunter''s old house and returned to Regulus Atalos Black''s house. He didn''t forget that Voldemort''s wand was still there.


    Although Voldemort''s wand, like Harry''s wand, is a cosmic wand, it is a good resource to be contaminated with Voldemort''s breath in the process of being used by Voldemort and make it infinitely close to the cosmic God level.


    What''s more, Voldemort''s wand has something that makes Ye Siyu''s reputation further. The soul of Harry''s parents, he is ready to revive those killed by Voldemort.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu clearly understood the essence of awada''s curse, not destruction, but demand.


    The soul of anyone who is hit by Avada''s curse will be sealed in the wand that displays Avada''s curse, because there is no resurrection magic in this world. In the eyes of many magicians, the souls sealed in the wand can retain the personality and memory of the dead, but they are not the virtual image of the soul, not the real soul.


    However, in Ye Siyu''s view, that is the real soul.


    Every world has a different definition of what is a soul.


    In the multiple dimensions, the most recognized definition is that the essence of the soul is an energy with memory and personal spiritual brand.


    As long as you have memory, you can call it soul. There is no virtual image. Unless it does not exist conceptually, you can''t revive. It''s just that your ability is not enough.


    Ye Siyu, who went back to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, did not immediately revive Harry''s parents and those killed by Voldemort with the Avada curse. Instead, he handed over a memory of his fight with Voldemort and Voldemort''s large amount of information to Snape, McGonagall and other professors to help them spread these images. He wanted to build momentum before casting a throne for himself.


    Yes, it''s casting the throne.


    In the magic world, only Merlin who once helped King Arthur can be called God.


    Although Merlin is not the first magician, he definitely exists to carry forward magic. It can be said that without Merlin, the magic world would never be as prosperous as it is now. Now there are many magic created by Merlin in the magic world. Therefore, many people call Merlin the God of magic and agree with this statement.


    Ye Siyu was originally called a saint by people in the magic world because he created magic cultivation. If he creates resurrection magic again and defeats Voldemort, the Dark Lord, he can definitely push him to the altar.


    Snape and others immediately spread the image of his battle with Voldemort through their own channels according to Ye Siyu''s orders. At the same time, they also added a message that ye Siyu hoped that people with lofty ideals could go to Hogwarts magic school to join the saint army he established and fight Voldemort with him.


    ����


    "The Dark Lord is really resurrected! He has three Horcruxes in his hand. "


    "The saints fight the Dark Lord!"


    "The Ministry of magic is really controlled by the Dark Lord."


    "I already said that the saint who can create magic cultivation cannot be Voldemort''s Death Eater."


    "Should we join the saints army?"


    "Go! Voldemort''s plot must not succeed! "


    In the next few days, except the prophet daily, which was controlled by the Ministry of magic, the news of other newspapers were all about the battle between Ye Siyu and Voldemort.


    It has to be said that in just a few days, Dumbledore died and was identified as Voldemort by the Ministry of magic. Then Voldemort fought with Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu declared war with the Ministry of magic. All these things made many people''s emotions unable to calm down for a long time.


    At the same time, many people who have enemies with Voldemort or become magicians because of practicing magic have gone to Hogwarts magic school to prepare for the saint army created by Ye Siyu.


    Vaguely, ye Siyu has replaced Dumbledore and become the leader of the white wizard.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. The most angry one is Voldemort.


    "Damn it! Damn it! ", Under the gaze of many trembling death eaters, Voldemort tore a newspaper printed with Ye Siyu''s announcement of the establishment of the saints'' army into pieces.


    "Hiss!"


    Voldemort took a breath of cold air, and his emotion was so excited that he pulled the soul that had not been destroyed from the Horcrux.


    "Master, i... what shall we do now?", Dwarf Peter stammered.


    Although because of the fear of Voldemort, even if people know that Voldemort controls the Ministry of magic, not many people dare to make trouble in the Ministry of magic, the number of people working in the Ministry of magic today is half less than usual. Obviously, after learning that Voldemort controls the Ministry of magic, those white Wizards dare not have anything to do with Voldemort.


    "Since he wants to go to war, I''ll go to war. Immediately summon everyone and tell the waste in the magic world that I can teach them how to make Horcruxes as long as they are willing to be my death eaters.", Voldemort raised his head and said fiercely.


    He is not the kind of person who has come to the front of others to provoke and choose forbearance. Since ye Siyu wants to go to war, of course, he will not be a dead dog. He does not intend to continue to hide and directly choose a high-profile response.


    The next day, the Ministry of magic issued the latest announcement in response to Ye Siyu''s declaration of war, and Voldemort also paid his blood and directly took out the production method of Horcruxes as bait.


    A Horcrux that can make people immortal is a magic weapon that many black wizards dream of. However, because the manufacturing method of Horcrux is too evil, it was listed as a taboo and banned not long after it was created. As a result, only a few people in the whole magic world have its manufacturing method.


    Most of these people are white wizards, and only Voldemort is black wizards.


    Now that he takes out the method of making Horcruxes, there will definitely be many black wizards and magical races on the side of black wizards willing to join him.


    For a time, the whole magic world surged, and everyone began to make a choice to join Ye Siyu or Voldemort.


    Just a few days later, another news that shocked the whole magic world came from Hogwarts magic school, that is, ye Siyu will resurrect Dumbledore killed by Voldemort and the magicians who died at Voldemort''s hand the day after tomorrow.


    Now, the whole magic world can''t be described as boiling. It''s completely volcanic eruption.


    Resurrecting the dead is a long-standing topic in the magic world. Every year, magicians claim to create the magic of resurrecting the dead, but they are all noisy liars.


    If it is normal, everyone can be a joke at most.


    But now it''s different. In the tense period of wizard war, the person who announced the news still created magic cultivation and elemental magic. Ye Siyu, known as the saint, has no need to joke like this at this time. Once it''s false, it will greatly hurt the morale of their side. It''s definitely something a fool will do.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu is not a hiding use, but is prepared to use it in front of the public, so that the credibility rises sharply.

 Chapter 1107

    "Do you say that saints really create the magic of resurrecting the dead?"


    "Probably not."


    "I think it''s possible that he is a saint who created magic cultivation."


    Soon, it was time for ye Siyu to announce the resurrection.


    On the plain outside Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, there were already crowds of people. At a glance, there were nearly 10000 people, all magicians who came to watch ye Siyu''s so-called resurrection.


    "Professor Ye, can you really succeed?", Inside the school, Snape looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although he had long known that ye Siyu had the ability to resurrect others, it seemed to him that it was similar to the resurrection of Horcruxes, and ye Siyu now said that he could resurrect the people killed by Voldemort in the past, which was different. Even he had to worry about whether it could succeed.


    He and other professors in the school knew very well that this matter was related to the subsequent wizard war with Voldemort.


    What people fear most in war is death.


    If ye Siyu really has the ability of resurrection, it is equal to no death. The morale of their side will reach the peak, and the morale of the people on the opposite side will also drop to a freezing point.


    However, this premise is that ye Siyu really creates the magic of resurrecting the dead, otherwise everything is fantasy and even fails, and their morale will decline with serious consequences.


    And Snape can be sure that apart from the magicians in Britain and around the world, there are definitely some Death Eaters sent by Voldemort to get information and see what ye Siyu is doing, and even they are likely to make trouble.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem.", Ye Siyu promised.


    Snape didn''t say any more, but his frown showed that he was still worried.


    However, he also knows that at this time, it is useless to say more. Instead of asking questions, he might as well do all the work to prevent accidents.


    After communicating with other professors, ye Siyu took them to the prepared platform.


    "Saints! Saints! "


    As ye Siyu appeared, there was a burst of cheers on the plain.


    Since the image of Ye Siyu''s battle with Voldemort was released, many people who were not very cold about ye Siyu have turned to powder. As for those who worshipped Ye Siyu because of magic cultivation, not to mention that passerby powder has become real powder and real powder has become brain powder.


    Its reputation is no worse than Voldemort among black wizards, or even higher than Voldemort.


    You should know that the magic created by Ye Siyu during his teaching at Hogwarts magic school is not only white magic, but also many magic belonging to the category of black magic, which makes many black magicians become Ye Siyu''s fans.


    Now seeing ye Siyu''s idol appear, how could they not cheer? Some passers-by were also aroused by the emotions of others and shouted one after another.


    "Welcome to the forum. I don''t think you want to hear me talk nonsense. I''m not going to talk about it. Let''s go straight to the topic.", Ye Siyu also plans to say some long opening remarks on stage. In his current situation, the effect of action is absolutely countless times better than words.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, everyone calmed down and looked at Ye Siyu. The newspaper reporters began to take pictures constantly to prepare for this historic moment. At the same time, they did not forget to broadcast the live broadcast and transmit the picture to all parts of the world through magic.


    "I think most of you may not know what the essence of Avada''s curse is. You just think it''s an unforgivable curse that can kill people. Today I''m here to tell you that Avada''s curse is not only a curse that kills people, but also a curse that can save people.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Avada''s curse to save people?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is there something wrong with Mr. saint?"


    With Ye Siyu''s words, the crowd rioted and were surprised by Ye Siyu''s words.


    In their understanding, Avada''s Curse of asking for life is a curse of killing people. How can ye Siyu say that this is a curse that can save people.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a magic wand was thrown out by him and floated in the air.


    "This wand should be familiar to everyone. It was snatched from Voldemort after I defeated him.", Ye Siyu said.


    A burst of cheers rang out, and Voldemort''s wand was obtained by Ye Siyu, which can definitely greatly increase Ye Siyu''s morale. In history, no one has defeated Voldemort except Harry Potter, let alone snatch the other party''s wand.


    The wand is the identity representative of a magician. It''s definitely a shame if the wand is robbed.


    Ye Siyu''s behavior was completely in the public execution of Voldemort and hit him in the face in front of the whole magic interface.


    On the other side, Voldemort, who watched the scene through Death Eater magic in the Ministry of magic, roared angrily when he saw this scene, making Pettigrew Peter Thur tremble.


    Many of the Death Eaters sent by Voldemort were no better. Their master''s wand was shown by others, which made them feel oppressed and demoralized. Many people began to doubt whether they chose to join Voldemort was a correct choice.


    "You should know that if you have successfully killed someone with the Avada curse, when you replay the curse with the flashback curse, there will be a virtual image that retains the character and memory of the dead, but it is not the soul. I tell you here that this is wrong. They are the soul, just because of the relationship of the Avada curse, Their souls are in a strange state and can''t be influenced by normal magic... We can use... So that we can restore the soul to its original state... "Ye Siyu explained some principles of Avada''s curse to the public.


    "So it is."


    "Is it really feasible?"


    "It seems feasible."


    ����


    Some magicians immediately simulated the method described by Ye Siyu in their hearts and found that the method described by Ye Siyu seemed feasible.


    When ye Siyu finished, he stretched out his hand to falsely grasp Voldemort''s wand. They immediately saw that one white fog after another was caught by Ye Siyu. Then these fog clouds turned into one figure after another. There were a lot of figures. The position of the platform was not enough, so they could only float over the platform. This shows how many people Voldemort killed at that time.


    People also noticed that the first figure in these souls was Dumbledore who was killed by Voldemort not long ago.


    "Professor Ye, what''s going on?", Dumbledore, who was pulled out of Voldemort''s wand by Ye Siyu, looked at everything in front of him in amazement. He couldn''t observe external things in the wand. Now he was released and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Professor Dumbledore, I''m going to revive you.", Ye Siyu smiled and took out Dumbledore''s soul fragment in his hand and returned it to Dumbledore.


    "What about them?", Dumbledore looked at the pile of souls behind him.


    "Like you, of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and made Dumbledore look surprised.


    You know, there are at least 200 souls here, but he is not the only one. Ye Siyu''s resurrection of so many people is completely beyond Dumbledore''s imagination.


    "Really succeeded!"


    "Saints!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was boiling. They could see that these souls were real souls, not the virtual image of the flashback spell.


    Even if ye Siyu''s subsequent resurrection magic failed, the people present would not be disappointed. Just being able to pull out the soul of the person killed by awada''s life curse is enough to be famous in history.


    As long as there is a soul, even if you can''t revive the other party, you can store the other party''s soul in the portrait through some magic and live in disguise.


    The most excited people in the audience were definitely the teachers and students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. When they saw Dumbledore, the head, everyone had tears in their eyes. They had great respect for Dumbledore, the old principal. It was absolutely gratifying to see him again.


    "Harry, Ron, look! It''s Professor Dumbledore! Professor Ye really cracked the Avada curse! ", As Xueba, Hermione, who knew what the Avada curse represented, said excitedly to Harry and Ron nearby, but he found Harry staring at the platform, "Harry, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That... That''s my... Parents..." said Harry, pointing excitedly to a pair of men and women standing behind Dumbledore on the stage.


    Hearing Harry''s words, the six little children of the element college looked in the direction of Harry''s fingers.


    Sure enough, they saw a pair of familiar figures.


    Since ye Siyu put the modified Eris mirror into the common room of the element college, Harry would stand in front of the Eris mirror from time to time to look at his parents, and others knew what Harry''s parents looked like.


    "Does this mean that Professor Ye is going to revive your parents?", Ron reacted and exclaimed.


    Harry didn''t speak, but clung to his hands. He had never been so nervous.


    In addition to Harry, there is another person who is also excited, that is Snape standing behind Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to plan to revive Harry''s mother. How can he not be excited.


    Under the strange eyes of Professor McGonagall and others nearby, Snape took out his magic wand and kept sorting out his hair and clothes. The greasy method became fresh, and the wizard''s robe with many traces of magic medicine became neat. The whole person woke up, making people nearby begin to doubt whether Snape had been replaced.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who had explained to Dumbledore and other souls what he was going to do next, turned his right hand and another wand appeared, but this time it was no longer Voldemort or someone else''s wand, but his wand, infinite.


    "Is that Mr. saint''s infinity?"


    "How beautiful."


    "I also want to have such a magic wand."


    ����


    Since ye Siyu and Voldemort''s first World War, his wand has also been well known.


    If it is a wand used by others, people in the magic world will not care much. The people who can use the wand are ye Siyu, who was first famous for wandless magic casting and magic cultivation, which has to be paid attention to, especially Ye Siyu used this wand to defeat Voldemort.


    In addition to the maker, the most important thing is what the user has done with it.


    Even the most rubbish wand can become a world-famous wand as long as its owner has defeated a top magician with it.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu defeated Voldemort, the Dark Lord, with this wand, which is the focus of many wand lovers.


    "Professor Dumbledore, I''m going to start. Don''t resist later.", Ye Siyu reconfirmed to Dumbledore and others.


    "Don''t worry, I trust you.", Dumbledore nodded. After ye Siyu returned the fragments of his soul, he already knew what had happened during his death. He didn''t think there was any problem with Ye Siyu''s actions, but made him believe Ye Siyu more.


    "Since Professor Dumbledore believes in you, so do we.", The rest of the souls echoed the Tao.


    Apart from a small number of Death Eaters killed by Voldemort himself, all of them were Voldemort''s enemies during the last wizard war. How could they refuse if they could be resurrected.


    After being confirmed by the souls, ye Siyu motioned to Snape and other professors behind him.


    Snape and others nodded, went to the stage one after another and showed a border to wrap the platform to prevent Voldemort''s people from making trouble during Ye Siyu''s resurrection.


    With the completion of the boundary cohesion, ye Siyu waved the infinity in his hand.


    The next second, a magic array that did not exist in the magic world appeared on the platform, and then a large number of magic materials full of vitality were poured out of Ye Siyu''s pocket.


    You should know that among these people Ye Siyu wants to revive, there is no lack of cosmic God level and cosmic level existence, not to mention Dumbledore''s main god level. Even if the magic in the world is idealistic magic, as long as the will is firm, a star can also use to kill the main god level, even create things out of thin air, but resurrection needs some materials.


    For a moment, a lot of magic materials were piled on the platform. The price of this pile of magic materials could buy half of Hogwarts magic school, and ye Siyu paid enough money.


    Of course, the wool comes from the sheep. Ye Siyu is not the virgin who doesn''t ask for return. After resurrecting these people, he has many ways to get it back from them.


    Infinite waved again, and this pile of magical materials turned into the purest vitality, and then condensed into an energy state object that looked like an octopus with tentacles.


    With a wave of the right hand, those tentacles spread like flowers, binding the platform with all the souls in the sky.


    "Resurrection.", Ye Siyu gave a loud drink, a dazzling green light burst out, and the whole platform seemed to become a green sun.

 Chapter 1108

    "The light is so comfortable."


    "Is this the vitality in the elemental magic created by Mr. saint?"


    "Can you really succeed?"


    ����


    Although there is a barrier to resist, the strong vitality still escapes and floats in front of those who come to watch the ceremony, making them feel comfortable, as if they were in a hot spring. Some people who feel unwell due to improper magic operation also slow down with the penetration of these vitality.


    However, their attention is not too much on this. They are more concerned about the changes in the boundary than the changes in the body.


    You can see that the green light is getting weaker and weaker, showing one figure after another.


    When the light really disappears, you can see that all the illusory souls around Ye Siyu become true, and they are really resurrected.


    "Really resurrected!"


    "Succeeded!"


    "Mr. Saint did it!"


    Looking at Dumbledore and others who are no longer the soul around Ye Siyu, everyone is boiling.


    For ye Siyu''s resurrection, although many people believe that ye Siyu will not lie, they don''t believe it until it is confirmed. Now they can''t bear to resurrect the dead, and cheer for it one after another.


    "He really succeeded! Impossible! "


    While the crowd cheered for ye Siyu''s successful resurrection of Dumbledore, Voldemort on the other side angrily knocked on the table. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really do something that even he couldn''t do.


    If others do, Voldemort will be very happy, which means that he can use various methods to obtain the method of resurrection, so that he can resurrect after failure, but this method is created by Ye Siyu. Then the other party must have a way to prevent the resurrection forever. Even if he gets the method of Resurrection, it is useless.


    In a few days, many people who had joined him chose to dive after seeing the image of him defeated by Ye Siyu. They were not as active as before. As long as they were not fools, they could see that the other party began to shrink back.


    If it was in the past, Voldemort would definitely kill such men, but now it is different. Once he did so, these people are likely to turn against each other and support Ye Siyu, so he can only turn a blind eye as if he didn''t see it.


    Now, with the success of Ye Siyu''s resurrection, many people will definitely choose to dive, even break away from him and join Ye Siyu, who can resurrect after death. He who is already at a disadvantage will be even more inferior. How can he not be angry.


    "No! No more delay! Wormtail, contact others immediately. I''ll attack Hogwarts wizardry school in a week! ", Voldemort said to dwarf Peter.


    Now ye Siyu has resurrected Dumbledore and many people he killed before. Who knows if ye Siyu will resurrect some magicians who are hostile to him next. At that time, his situation will definitely be worse than now and can''t be dragged on.


    Voldemort thinks his strength is not weaker than any legendary magician in the history of magic, but it doesn''t mean that he is arrogant enough to think he is invincible. His arrogance and arrogance are based on his very clear understanding of his strength, especially after he was defeated by Harry''s mother, a mud seed that seems very weak to him, He knows his situation better.


    You should know that before he had the strength to compete with Dumbledore and other white wizard leaders, he followed the rules of the magic world very much. Later, he became like this because he had a full understanding of his strength and understood that no one could prevent him from so blatantly showing his ambition and no longer abiding by the rules as in the past.


    Ye Siyu is not the Harry Potter in the original plot. In Voldemort''s view, Harry is just a lucky little boy. Ye Siyu is different. He is a person whose strength is not weaker than him, even worse than him in the strange degree of magic, plus Dumbledore, who has come back from the dead. He has to be cautious when adding the two together.


    When Voldemort gave the order to start the war, ye Siyu on the side of Hogwarts also announced a message that as long as those who join the saint army are killed in the wizard war, he will revive the other party.


    For a moment, the scene that was already boiling became more boiling, and the magician watching this resurrection through magic live broadcast was also a little excited.


    They were very dissatisfied with Voldemort. However, their strength did not allow them to resist. The aftermath of other people''s fighting could kill them hundreds of times. Now it''s different. Ye Siyu''s resurrection ability means that they don''t need to worry about death.


    Of course, these people were just excited and did not take immediate action. They still planned to wait and see before ye Siyu made substantive proof.


    However, even so, many people still choose to join Ye Siyu because of this matter to expand the power of the saint army.


    With the end of the resurrection ceremony, people who came to watch the ceremony left one after another, ready to tell their relatives and friends what they saw with their own eyes. Those who were resurrected by Ye Siyu also went to find their relatives. Only teachers and students of Hogwarts magic school and members of the saints'' Army were left at the scene.


    "Mom and Dad!", As other irrelevant people left, Harry, who had been under the stage, couldn''t help but rush directly onto the platform to recognize his parents.


    Harry''s parents also recognized Harry at a glance and hugged him tightly.


    Next to Ye Siyu, Snape, who originally wanted to go up to greet Harry''s mother lily, saw this scene and opened his mouth. He could only stare at others'' family reunion.


    "Professor Dumbledore, we have to be ready next. I think Voldemort will act soon.", Ye Siyu, who noticed Snape''s situation, didn''t say anything because it was his private affair and he was not easy for outsiders to intervene. Compared with these, he paid more attention to what would happen in the future.


    He could think that with the success of his resurrection of Dumbledore and others, Voldemort was absolutely angry. Soon, the wizard war will no longer surge like this, but turn into a huge wave and enter the decisive moment.


    "Yes, Tom, he won''t wait to die.", Dumbledore nodded with a heavy face. As Voldemort''s teacher, he knew Voldemort''s character very well. As the Dark Lord, he would never watch his power weakened a little, nor hide, but would fight back.


    ����


    As time goes by, every day''s newspapers will show that magic races gather in London, or that many just people who resist Voldemort go to Hogwarts magic school. As long as they are not fools, they can see that the long brewing wizard war is about to start.


    On this day, he had already changed his face and became the magic Department of Voldemort''s Legion base. Voldemort looked at the newspaper printed with Ye Siyu''s photos with a ferocious face, "I will let you taste the results more terrible than death."


    The side effect of soul fragment smashing has disappeared during this period of time. His strength has reached the peak with the return of the three Horcruxes. It''s time for revenge.


    Then, Voldemort waved his big hand at the row of Death Eaters standing in front, "go, my friends, let those mud seeds see our power. I want to make the Hogwarts Magic School blood flow into a river, no one will stay and never surpass!"


    For those who join Ye Siyu''s Saint army, Voldemort does not intend to let anyone go.


    With Voldemort''s order, all the Death Eaters turned into black fog and advanced towards the different space where Hogwarts magic school is located. In addition to them, many magical creatures subdued by Voldemort also followed suit and attacked Hogwarts magic school.


    "Voldemort is on the move.", Ye Siyu, who is discussing various arrangements with Dumbledore and others in the element college, which temporarily serves as the headquarters of the saints'' army, looked up and said to the people.


    He has long left his own investigation magic in London. As long as there is any trouble, he will receive the news at the first time.


    Just now, the investigation magic feedback found that there were a lot of magic fluctuations in London, hundreds or thousands of times as usual. You don''t need to see Voldemort''s action.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone''s face became dignified.


    "Snape, inform Professor McGonagall to put them on level one alert, let them raise the border, and inform the students to go to the element College for refuge immediately, and the rest will be in place as arranged before.", Ye Siyu said to Snape.


    Since more and more people joined the saints'' army, ye Siyu no longer needed students from Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry to be soldiers. Compared with adult magicians with rich combat experience, they were still too young and did not intend to let them participate in the war.


    Of course, some senior students who are willing to participate do not refuse.


    Snape and others nodded and immediately used magic to convey Ye Siyu''s orders.


    "Super armor!"


    "Solid as gold!"


    "Expel the enemy!"


    With Ye Siyu''s order, magicians everywhere in Hogwarts Magic School raised their magic wands one after another. The white magic energy rose from the sky like fireworks and exploded in the sky, forming a huge border that enveloped the whole school.


    "Professor Ye, the border has been established, and the rest of the staff are in place.", Snape, a liaison, reported.


    "Then let''s go outside and wait for the Lord to come.", Ye Siyu nodded, said to Dumbledore and others, and then looked at Hermione and others nearby, "Hermione, Harry, after the battle begins, you must follow Professor Dumbledore and me closely, and you must not act without authorization."


    Although Hermione is young, after ye Siyu''s personal teaching, their strength is not weaker than any senior students, and even better than them in terms of attack, so he also agreed to their application to join the war.


    "Professor Ye, we will be careful.", Hermione and others nodded one after another. They also know the current situation. They can''t have any other ideas, which can easily affect the war situation.


    "Professor, can we win?", Fat as a ball, Ron said with some fear.


    "Don''t worry, we will win.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    He''s not comforting Ron, he''s telling a fact.


    Since ye Siyu publicized the resurrection technique, after excluding the students who no longer need to participate in the war, the number of saints has not decreased but increased, from less than 500 to nearly 2000 now. This is the reason why Ye Siyu doesn''t want those magicians who are too weak and unlikely to become fighting magicians. Otherwise, the number will be more.


    According to intelligence, the number of Voldemort plus those Dementors and other magical races is only 1000. This is calculated for caution. The actual number will never exceed 1000.


    Double the gap, and ye Siyu''s resurrection technique is guaranteed here. It can be said that as long as ye Siyu doesn''t die, they won''t die.


    Some people also proposed to use one for one tactics to deal with Voldemort, but it was finally denied by Ye Siyu.


    You know, the magic materials consumed by Dumbledore''s resurrection alone will hurt Ye Siyu''s flesh. If he does it again, he may have to be a Dark Lord and rob the magic world to make up for the loss.


    Although the magic materials he had previously paid were in vain, they were also resources that could enhance his strength. He didn''t want to waste them like this.


    Moreover, ye Siyu, who has experienced many worlds, has more experience in war than many people in the magic world. As long as he is properly arranged and there are no accidents, he can win the war with a very small casualty rate. There is no need to use thankless suicide tactics.


    Ye Siyu took Hermione and others to the school entrance, and then began to make the final pre war adjustment.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the bright moonlight fell on the earth.


    "Professor, Voldemort, will they really come?", Asked Harry, who yawned next to his parents.


    "They have come.", Ye Siyu looked up at the horizon and said.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked one after another along Ye Siyu''s eyes. They could see that a large fast-moving dark cloud appeared in the originally clear sky in the distance, which was obviously the Legion led by Voldemort.


    Under their gaze, the dark cloud split into two, one fifth of which flew towards Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and the remaining four fifths landed in the nearby peak.


    "It''s Dementors!"


    After approaching the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, the fifth of the dark clouds dispersed one after another and surrounded the whole Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. A closer look shows that these guys are all Dementors, with hundreds of them.


    "Professor Ye, are we going to attack?", Asked Snape, staring at the Dementor.


    "Not for the time being. We''re moving when they move.", Ye Siyu shook his head and quietly looked at the Dementors floating in the sky.

 Chapter 1109

    On the mountain not far from Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, the black wizard Corps led by Voldemort is looking down at the brightly lit Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "Master, we might as well wait..." said a Death Eater behind him.


    As long as no fool can see, Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry knows they are coming and is prepared early.


    Voldemort glanced at the other side and stopped his words, "do it."


    Of course, he knew Ye Siyu and them were prepared, but even so, he had to choose to take the initiative. His character did not allow him to be passive.


    Hearing Voldemort''s order, the Death Eaters behind did not hesitate, raised their wands and gathered their magic.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Red, blue and white elements of different colors and sizes were launched, and they fell towards Hogwarts magic school like rain.


    Since ye Siyu released some relevant materials on elemental magic, many magicians in the magic world no longer use the magic bullet condensed by magic and not strong attack power as in the past, but use the elemental bullet with various attribute effects.


    "Professor Ye, here they are.", Looking at the magic bullets of different colors in the sky, Snape whispered.


    "Isn''t that what we want most?", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then motioned to the magician not far away.


    The magician nodded knowingly. As soon as the wand was lifted, a red magic fireworks was launched from the wand and burst in mid air.


    As the fireworks burst, magicians everywhere at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry poured magic into the ground.


    The next second, a huge magic array covering the whole Hogwarts Magic School emerged on the ground. The originally hidden defense barrier appeared, and countless mysterious patterns spread on the barrier.


    When those elemental magic bullets hit the enchantment, the explosion imagined by the black wizard Corps did not appear. All the magical elemental bullets seemed to be eaten by the enchantment, without even a ripple.


    Yes, they can''t feel the magic fluctuation of their magic element bombs.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the elemental magic bullet is fired farther, they can feel it, but now they can''t feel it at all. It looks no different from being eaten.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the magicians of the black wizard corps were all shocked. How could the defense of the defense barrier be so amazing that they were intact under their joint attack.


    The teachers and students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry were relieved to see that the boundary was intact. How worried they were that their boundary was smashed by the grand attack of the black wizard Corps.


    Compared with the shock and peace of mind of both sides, ye Siyu seemed very calm.


    You should know that this magic enchantment is not a enchantment used by only a few teachers in the original plot, but by nearly 100 magicians. Its firmness is not comparable to that in the original plot. The hardness alone is hundreds of times that in the original plot.


    If you want to smash it, at least a few more rounds of elemental magic bomb attacks are needed.


    Moreover, under the interference of Ye Siyu, the border is not only simple in defense function. Ye Siyu motioned to the herald again, the red magic fireworks burst again, and the lines on the border suddenly emitted strange light.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Under the horrified eyes of the black wizard legion, a large number of magic element bombs of different colors were fired from the enchantment, all of which had just disappeared.


    "I can''t control my elemental magic bomb!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Defense! Defense! As solid as gold! "


    In the face of the rebounded attack, the people of the black wizard Corps panicked and defended.


    Soon, a white semicircular border gathered in front of the black wizard corps, ready to resist the rebounding element magic bomb.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah!"


    When the elemental magic bullet came into contact with the border, a violent explosion sounded, countless cracks appeared, and some places with weak defense were directly crushed and fell into the black wizard corps, blowing up many people.


    In addition to absorbing and rebounding attacks, the new magic array can also strengthen attacks. It is a magic created by Ye Siyu to deal with the magic element bomb attack of the black wizard Corps.


    Elemental magic has just appeared for more than a year. People in this world can''t compare with Ye Siyu in their understanding of elemental magic.


    If they use the original magic bullet, ye Siyu may have no other method except defense, but they use elemental magic, so he has some methods to deal with it.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Seeing that some of his men had lost some people before they came into contact with the saint army led by Ye Siyu, Voldemort shouted angrily. After scolding, Voldemort also waved his wand, and a dark element magic bomb with a diameter of 10 meters burst out and blasted towards the border.


    "Voldemort did it, Professor Dumbledore, please.", Looking at the dark element magic bullet, ye Siyu said solemnly.


    Voldemort is different from those of his black wizard Legion. His magic is the magic of the LORD God level. Even the most common element magic bullet is also the attack of the LORD God level. In front of this level, the defense barrier used by other magicians is completely impossible to resist and absorb and rebound. That''s the essential difference.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t have the blessing of infinite, he doesn''t dare to say that he can resist Voldemort''s attack. He can only ask Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore next to him immediately raised his wand and began to strengthen the enchantment.


    The bright red magic full of light and flame appeared, and the original white border became light red with Dumbledore''s magic.


    "Boom!"


    The dark element magic bomb collided with the barrier, the deafening explosion sounded, and the whole Hogwarts Magic School shook up. This shows how powerful Voldemort''s attack power is, not to mention the element magic that originally tends to destroy.


    Although Voldemort hates Ye Siyu very much and wants to kill him, he can''t deny that the element magic created by Ye Siyu is really suitable for attack. It can be said that he has been studying element magic since he lost to Ye Siyu. He is definitely the best person in the world except ye Siyu and Dumbledore.


    "Dumbledore!", Seeing that his attack did not smash the border and the familiar smell emitted from it, Voldemort''s killing intention soared in his eyes, and then shouted at those men behind him: "continue to attack! Don''t use elemental magic! "


    In the just touch, according to the magic feedback, he also understood the principle of magic enchantment. After that, he waved his wand again and used a magic bullet of dark element.


    "I see!"


    The Death Eaters immediately stopped at the words and attacked with the simplest magic bullet.


    "Worthy of Voldemort, he figured out the principle so quickly.", Looking at the next attack of the black wizard corps, ye Siyu sighed.


    Even he had to agree with Voldemort''s talent in magic. He knew how to deal with the trap he had prepared for him in just one fight.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The attack fell. This time, with Voldemort''s help and the use of elemental magic bullets, there was a crack in the border.


    Dumbledore is still a little worse than ups and downs. Even with his blessing, the border still can''t resist the full attack of Voldemort and his men.


    After two or three rounds of attack, the whole enchantment was shaking to pieces. It seemed that it couldn''t last long.


    "Professor Ye, we can''t hold on.", A magician who was maintaining the border said sweating.


    They are not Dumbledore. The level of magic is at most cosmic. Under the attack led by Voldemort''s magic, the magic recovery can''t keep up with the consumption. As long as they have another round or two, their magic will be exhausted.


    "Plan B begins.", Ye Siyu said that he didn''t expect to rely on the border to resist Voldemort''s black wizard legion, just to consume the other party''s magic and reduce the other party''s troops.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the magicians turned into fog one by one and disappeared. There were only more than 30 people left at the front door of Hogwarts magic school with nearly 100 people, including Ye Siyu, Dumbledore and Snape. The rest left one after another.


    Without the magic transport of magicians, the boundary will be crushed bit by bit.


    "Come on! I don''t want to see another person alive at Hogwarts. ", Voldemort saw this and immediately ordered.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    Death eaters, trolls, Dementors, all of the black wizard Corps poured out and rushed into Hogwarts magic school through the gap of the border, ready to kill.


    "Master, my son is still inside.", Next to Voldemort, Draco''s father Lucius and his wife said with a worried look.


    "My friend, don''t worry. He''ll be fine.", Voldemort smiled, as if to promise something.


    However, his guarantee did not convince Lucius, but made his new melon cool. As the earliest Death Eater, he knew who Voldemort was. His smile had shown what his real idea was, and he was definitely not as kind as he said.


    "Go, my friend, don''t keep our enemies waiting.", Voldemort said, no matter what Lucius was thinking, pointing to the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Listening to Voldemort''s words, lucious and his wife immediately turned into a fog and headed for Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. They knew that they could not get guarantee from Voldemort, but could only rely on themselves.


    "Hermione, Harry, wait a minute. Be careful. If there is any danger, use the college bracelet to go back to the element College for refuge.", Ye Siyu told Harry behind him.


    "Professor, we''ll be careful.", Hermione answered one after another.


    "Get ready to meet our enemies.", Ye Siyu said, and the infinity in his hand began to extend from a magic wand to a long gun.


    "Professor Ye, your wand?", Infinite changes attracted the attention of Dumbledore and others.


    "This is my magic wand.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. You know, he will face Voldemort next. Of course, he won''t let infinite maintain the shape of the wand in order to maintain the image of the magician. What he is best at is melee rather than using magic remotely.


    Although people are curious about ye Siyu''s "magic wand", they also know that the current situation is not the time to ask questions, and they also believe that ye Siyu, since he dares to turn the magic wand like that at this time, it proves that he thinks this is useful for the next battle.


    "Roar!"


    While talking, the fastest Dementor had rushed to the main gate bridge of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Looking at the attack of Dementors, some magicians raised their wands one after another. The white light was brewing on the wand, as if they wanted to use the patron saint curse.


    "Don''t use the patron saint spell, use the light magic!"


    Ye Siyu interrupted their spell casting and waved their infinite spear. A crescent shaped blade condensed by light elements appeared and rushed towards the Dementor.


    "Bright impact!"


    "Bright arrow!"


    "Blade of light!"


    Dumbledore, Snape and others behind Ye Siyu did not watch, and used the light magic specially to restrain the Dementors.


    In order to deal with Voldemort''s legion, ye Siyu gave all the saints a memory light ball in these days, which recorded all kinds of magic against the magical races of the black wizard Legion.


    "Roar!"


    When the magic hit, the Dementors were wiped out in an instant. In particular, the magic of Ye Siyu and Dumbledore completely wiped out one of the three Dementors. If the other party hadn''t been too evacuated, their blow would definitely destroy them all.


    Facing the attack of Ye Siyu and others, Dementors who can eliminate them, absorb happiness and bring fear to the world for the first time feel the emotion of fear.


    You know, in the past, only magicians of Voldemort and Dumbledore could kill them, but now there are so many magicians who used to look very weak. They can''t help feeling afraid.


    "That''s great."


    "Light magic can really destroy Dementors."


    "Mr. Saint didn''t lie to us."


    Unlike Dementors, magicians who use light magic look surprised and are shocked by the results of their own attack.


    In order to deal with the wizard war and surprise Voldemort, ye Siyu did not show the ability of light magic to destroy Dementors in this rebirth, so that no one knew that light magic could restrain Dementors.


    Even when ye Siyu handed them the memory light ball, they were skeptical. Now it seems that ye Siyu did not deceive them.

 Chapter 1110

    "Don''t be in a daze, keep attacking.", Ye Siyu, who waved a bright blade again, said.


    Hearing the speech, the magicians raised their wands and began to use magic.


    For a moment, the dark main gate bridge of Hogwarts magic school was illuminated by the light emitted by the light magic. If there were no screams of Dementors and other dark magic creatures such as spiders and werewolves, the scene would be absolutely charming.


    The death of Dementors and some dark magic creatures did not stop the people of the black wizard Corps. Although they were surprised by what was happening in front of them, they still didn''t flinch.


    They know one thing very well. Retreating really doesn''t have to face the saint army led by Ye Siyu, but it also means that they have betrayed Voldemort.


    Voldemort is not as simple as punishing traitors by three cups, but deadly. Once they shrink back, they won''t want to continue to live in this world.


    Fighting with the saints'' army is indeed life-threatening, but at least there is a chance to live. Betraying Voldemort has absolutely no chance to live. It is clear which side is safer.


    "The enemy is coming. Be careful! Once encountering a strong enemy, seek help from your companions immediately. Don''t hang on. Safety comes first. ", Watching the black wizard Corps invade from all directions, yesiyutong knows that he doesn''t want too many people to work hard because they can revive, resulting in damage to his interests.


    "I see!", Those magicians who didn''t know ye Siyu''s real thoughts said together that everyone''s face had not changed, but they were still very moved in their heart. Ye Siyu still cares about their safety.


    If we let them know that ye Siyu''s real purpose is not to damage his own interests, it is likely that many people will turn against each other and help the black wizard Legion to deal with Ye Siyu. However, they can''t know. They can only fight for ye Siyu when they are moved.


    "Professor, you resist Voldemort first, I''ll destroy the other death eaters, and then I''ll help you.", Ye Siyu, who wiped out a giant monster, said to Dumbledore.


    Voldemort dares to come to the door in such a short time, which means that he is sure to destroy himself. Except for the damage caused by the destruction of Horcruxes, the possibility of restoring his eyesight to the peak or finding the Deathly Hallows, ye Siyu can''t think of any other possibility. Voldemort now is definitely in the peak state. He doesn''t want to match him now, It''s better for Dumbledore, who is at the same God level, to consume each other.


    "No problem.", Dumbledore nodded and didn''t refuse. Although he didn''t have an old magic wand in his hand, as long as Voldemort didn''t ambush a large number of people like in the Ministry of magic, he also dragged Voldemort for some time.


    Once dead, he doesn''t pay much attention to his own life. He pays more attention to the future of the magic world than his life. As long as Voldemort can be eliminated, there will be no problem even if he dies. Not to mention that ye Siyu also has resurrection, and he can resurrect after death, which is even more no problem.


    "Professor Ye, take this. I think it may be useful to you.", Before leaving, Dumbledore stretched out his hand to Amoy in the wide magic robe and handed something to Ye Siyu, which was the fragment of Voldemort''s soul extracted from Harry''s soul sea.


    Although he didn''t think Voldemort could destroy himself without ambush, he was still a little worried. He was afraid that Voldemort would find the soul fragment hidden in him and give it to Ye Siyu, which could avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    Before, he still had a little distrust of Ye Siyu and dared not give Voldemort''s soul fragments to the other party. Now he has fully believed ye Siyu and there is no problem giving Voldemort''s soul fragments to the other party.


    After receiving Voldemort''s soul fragment, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He thought Dumbledore had already destroyed Voldemort''s soul fragment, but he didn''t expect to stay in his hand.


    However, this is also a surprise for ye Siyu. With this soul fragment, there is an opportunity for Voldemort to win. Not to mention providing charcoal in the snow, it is also icing on the cake. Voldemort is unlikely to have a chance to win unless he makes a breakthrough from the main god level to the single universe level.


    Although he doesn''t know much about this plane, ye Siyu can be sure that the single universe does not exist, at least on this planet.


    You should know that in the whole history of magic, Great Magicians like Dumbledore and Voldemort can count the past with both hands. If there is a single universe, it will be recorded in the history book.


    Among so many recorded magicians, Merlin, who is called the God of magic, may be the last single cosmic level. However, Merlin is not called the God of magic because of his strong strength. At that time, there were one or two magicians with similar strength to Merlin, The reason why he won the title of God of magic is that he created a lot of magic and shaped the wizard society.


    If Merlin''s strength is really so strong, King Arthur will not fail in the end, nor will he be sealed and die.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that this is just a legend fabricated by later generations. Merlin did not die, but just lived in seclusion and broke through to the single universe level.


    It''s just that Voldemort made so many ups and downs that the founder of the wizard society didn''t stop. Ye Siyu didn''t think he was still alive.


    "Professor Dumbledore, be careful.", Ye Siyu told Voldemort after collecting the soul fragments.


    Dumbledore nodded, then turned into a white light and rushed out of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry to find Voldemort.


    Ye Siyu also held an infinite spear and disappeared in place. He took the initiative to hunt those death eaters who had not yet arrived.


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s Dumbledore! He''s looking for lord the Dark Lord! "


    "Stop him!"


    The death eaters who were attacking Hogwarts also found Dumbledore who had left Hogwarts. They stopped one after another to stop Dumbledore.


    Before they could make a move, another light followed, but it did not follow Dumbledore, but fell in front of them.


    "A saint!", Seeing the face of the latecomers, the Death Eaters breathed. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu with great vigilance.


    This is the existence that can be on an equal footing with Voldemort. Now that the other party appears in front of them, how can they not be nervous.


    "Avada is dead!"


    "Explosive inflammation!"


    "Darkness takes the soul!"


    "Petrification curse!"


    "Heart drilling curse!"


    They were not vague, and soon recovered from the shock and used the most powerful magic they could to attack Ye Siyu, hoping to destroy each other.


    All of a sudden, magic of various colors rushed to Ye Siyu.


    In the face of the attack, ye Siyu didn''t avoid, nor did he use a magic shield as in the past, but directly waved his infinite gun.


    With the blessing of infinite, ye Siyu can''t be hurt by these death eaters who have the highest magic level and can''t even reach the cosmic God level.


    Infinity is not the three Deathly Hallows, or those magic props with single function in the world, which integrate attack, defense and special effects. There are hundreds of items on top of one, not to mention infinity is still the main god level props, and the effect is stronger.


    It is impossible to hurt Ye Siyu holding infinity by magic, not to mention that ye Siyu is not standing still as a target, but waving a gun to fight back, which makes it even more impossible to hurt Ye Siyu.


    The colorful light burst. No matter the unforgivable mantra such as Avada''s life or the heart piercing mantra, or all kinds of elemental magic were instantly crushed. No magic could fall on Ye Siyu.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Seeing this scene, all the Death Eaters showed a shocked look on their faces. You know, this is not two or three magic, but dozens of magic attacking together. Ye Siyu smashed all the magic with a long gun, which is completely different from the magic duel in their impression.


    In their experience, the magic duel is that you use magic to resist me, and I use magic to resist you. There has never been a duel between Ye Siyu and a long gun, which seems rude to them.


    Ye Siyu, regardless of whether these guys were shocked or not, kicked his feet on the ground and rushed towards each other in an instant.


    A magician who can''t fight in melee is not a good magician. This is a famous saying of magicians circulating in multiple planes, and it is also highly praised by many strong practitioners of magic.


    As long as it is a magician, even if his strength is poor, he will have some fighting skills, but the magician in this world is a magician who only focuses on being a mobile fort. His fighting skills are no different from ordinary people, or even worse than ordinary people. It is impossible to be an opponent of Ye Siyu who is proficient in fighting, magic and physical quality.


    "Ah!"


    The long gun was waved and blood splashed. Several death eaters were cut off by Ye Siyu and screamed repeatedly.


    Ye Siyu is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Every move can reap the lives of a large number of Death Eaters. Before the opponent''s attack falls on Ye Siyu, he is resisted by unlimited automatic defense ability. He can''t help Ye Siyu at all. He is falling on one side.


    The dark and light energies were released from the gun head and passed gently. Those Death Eaters swept by the energy had no time to scream, so they were crushed into ashes by the energy flow. The magic shield condensed from them could not resist for a second, just like paper paste.


    This scene made the hearts of those Death Eaters around jump wildly. They were shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength again.


    Their strength is almost the same as that of the Death Eaters killed by Ye Siyu. Now ye Siyu can kill a large area with one move, which also shows that they will not be able to resist Ye Siyu like those people.


    "Die!"


    Ye Siyu shouted coldly. His eyes were very cold and had no mercy.


    When the spear swept, the crescent shaped blade intertwined with dark and light energy suddenly appeared, and the death eaters were reaped by the sickle like wheat.


    Only a few seconds have passed since the fighting between the two sides. There are only two or three kittens and dogs left among the nearly 100 Death Eaters. The rest are dead and injured. No one still has the ability to continue fighting.


    "Run!"


    The rest of the death eaters have been frightened. They have no desire to fight ye Siyu. They use the shifting phantom spell to escape.


    However, ye Siyu with full fire now is not disguised in the past, but ye Siyu with element magic.


    "Ban demons!"


    Ye Siyu whispered and burst into a red light infinitely. The ability of real gemstones was used by Ye Siyu.


    "My magic disappears!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could this happen!"


    The faces of the remaining death eaters were full of horror. They found that they seemed to become an ordinary person and could not feel magic. This reminded them of a person, Dolores Umbridge.


    Idealistic magic is really powerful, but it is still too weak compared with the ability of real gems to ignore the rules and modify the reality according to their ideas. Unless their ability reaches the rule level, they can''t ignore the real gems and use magic.


    "Die!"


    Ye Siyu waved his spear again. These guys were not ye Siyu''s opponents before they could use magic. Now they can''t use magic, let alone Ye Siyu''s opponents.


    One shot down, the rest of the people were wiped out by Ye Siyu from the world.


    After killing this group of death eaters, ye Siyu didn''t stop and continued to hunt those Death Eaters.


    However, other Death Eaters also saw the scene that ye Siyu had just killed his companions. They were very clear that they could not be ye Siyu''s opponents except Voldemort, the leader. They rode brooms to avoid. They didn''t dare to fight directly with Ye Siyu. They only dared to attack and fight kites from a long distance.


    Ye Siyu also knows what these Death Eaters think, but he doesn''t care, because the speed of these guys is too slow. Even if ye Siyu can''t use Altman''s power now, he can hold infinity and can modify the reality, he can easily surpass them, not to mention Ye Siyu''s attack power is too strong.


    Ye Siyu passed by. None of the death eaters who passed by could resist Ye Siyu''s move. Either Ye Siyu smashed the broom and dropped it from the sky, or it was destroyed by the energy of darkness and light.


    If the place of the war were not at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and expand their influence, one person with unlimited Ye Siyu would be able to destroy all the black wizard legions.


    Of course, under Ye Siyu''s pursuit, some escaped into the scope of Hogwarts magic school. How can the number of death eaters who can enter Hogwarts magic school far exceed their Saint army opponents.


    You know, the saints'' army is not Dumbledore''s army composed of students in the original plot, but composed of people from all walks of life in the magic world. Its strength is completely different.

 Chapter 1111

    When ye Siyu and the saints dealt with the black wizard legion, Dumbledore had found Voldemort watching the battle in the rear.


    "Tom! I won''t let you go this time. ", Dumbledore, who fell in front of Voldemort, gave a cold drink. The surging magic energy made the gray hair and the wide wizard robe calm and full of momentum. Now he is no longer a good principal in front of the students, nor a good man in front of the white wizard, but a real soldier.


    In the past, as he grew older and experienced his lover and students becoming the Dark Lord of the magic world, his temperament became more and more Buddhist. He was indifferent to many things. He didn''t have the blood of his youth and liked to deal with things in a steady way.


    But after he died once, he found that his cooled blood was boiling again. He wanted to burn the afterglow before the end of his life and light the way forward for future generations. His way of burning was to eliminate Voldemort and make him no longer harm the magic world.


    "I''ll see.", Feeling the strong murderous intention of Dumbledore, Voldemort sneered, as if he didn''t care, but only he knew how surprised and vigilant his heart was.


    After his strength reached the top of the pyramid in the magic world, Voldemort completely despised Dumbledore. He just felt that the other party was a rotten old man and didn''t see it at all. Now Dumbledore is not like a late old man, but like a hot-blooded youth.


    The latter is more dangerous than the former. Even if he is confident that Dumbledore can''t do anything, he has to be cautious.


    The voice fell, and the two people raised their wands together as if they had a soul in their hearts. Facing each other, they were an element magic bomb.


    Darkness, flame and surging element energy are intertwined and collided constantly, making their forest half dark and half red.


    If someone is watching, you will find that the scene seems to be up and down, but in fact, the fire element energy released by Dumbledore is being suppressed by Voldemort''s dark element energy bit by bit.


    Dumbledore, who was deadlocked with Voldemort, knew what was going on, but he was not afraid or stressed, but happy.


    Because he found that Voldemort did not get his old wand. Before fighting Voldemort, Dumbledore was always worried that Voldemort would get his old wand from himself, which would make Voldemort more powerful than himself.


    Now he was relieved to find that Voldemort''s wand was just an ordinary wand, not an old wand.


    Of course, a sigh of relief is a sigh of relief. It doesn''t make Voldemort weak.


    You should know that he was not Voldemort''s opponent when he was holding an old wand, not to mention that he has no old wand now. It is very difficult to win Voldemort.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The magic of darkness and fire kept being used in their hands. Dumbledore, who was already at a disadvantage, was beaten back gradually, his face was covered with sweat, and his breathing became rapid.


    Voldemort, who was always watching Dumbledore''s situation, had a crazy surge of magic in his body, and the smell of darkness burst out from him.


    "Dark awada takes his life!", Voldemort shouted, and the dazzling green Avada''s deadly rays shot out of the wand.


    "Avada''s life!", Dumbledore on the other side was unwilling to be outdone. He used the Avada curse, and two Avada rays kept hitting each other.


    Seeing this, a sneer came out of Voldemort''s skull like face. Of course, he would not rely on such a simple magic to deal with Dumbledore. This Avada curse was not the original Avada curse, but improved by him.


    The breath of darkness surged. Under Dumbledore''s surprised eyes, two ghost claws condensed by dark energy appeared in the green Avada''s life ray and grabbed them towards Dumbledore. This is Voldemort''s real killing move. Avada''s life curse is just a bait to attract attention.


    Seeing this scene, Dumbledore also knew that he had been tricked, and immediately urged the magic in his body.


    The next second, a round magic mask with gold in red appeared around Dumbledore''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost claws fell, the magic cover shook violently, and the light became dim.


    Seeing this scene, Voldemort fully mobilized his magic to deliver to the wand, and the Avada''s life ray became thicker and more dazzling, forcing Dumbledore''s Avada''s life ray back.


    His magic move does not only rely on ghost claws and Yin people, but also Avada''s life ray. Under the double attack, as long as the other party has flaws in either side, there will be only one end, that is death.


    Faced with Voldemort''s strange improved magic, Dumbledore''s face was full of dignified color. He didn''t expect that Voldemort would improve this magic on the original magic according to Ye Siyu''s element magic.


    Even if he used magic, he used one of them. He never mixed the two magic.


    "Kaka!"


    Under the pressure of the ghost claw, a slight crack appeared on Dumbledore''s magic mask, which obviously won''t last long.


    "Ka!"


    The tip of the ghost claw pierced the magic mask and stabbed it into Dumbledore''s head, and Dumbledore could only watch the claw get closer and closer to himself.


    "Dumbledore, you can''t come back to life this time.", Voldemort sneered.


    Although he doesn''t understand the principle of Ye Siyu''s resurrection, he knows what the key to resurrection is, that is, the soul. As long as Dumbledore''s soul is completely destroyed, he won''t have the chance to resurrect again.


    "I don''t think the professor needs me to revive."


    Just as the ghost claw was about to stab Dumbledore, a voice came from the sky.


    Hearing this sound, Dumbledore, who was originally dignified, relaxed. On the contrary, Voldemort changed his face and suddenly looked up to the place where the sound came from. You can see that ye Siyu, holding an infinite gun, is smiling here.


    Waving the long gun, a golden crescent shaped blade condensed by the energy of light elements fell from the sky, instantly smashed the ghost claw that was about to break Dumbledore''s magic shield and continued to row towards Voldemort.


    Seeing the sharp blade he wanted to draw, Voldemort felt a strong danger and immediately rolled on the ground.


    Turning around, the sharp blade ploughed a deep gully directly on the ground. If Voldemort just hid slowly, he might be directly divided into two.


    "Professor, are you okay?", Ye Siyu smiled softly.


    "It''s all right. Luckily you came in time.", Dumbledore wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied that if ye Siyu was one step later, he might really be killed by Voldemort.


    "Leave it to me next.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Be careful.", Dumbledore whispered.


    "I''ll be careful.", Ye Siyu replied, and then looked at Voldemort who had stood up and was covered with soil and dead leaves.


    "Damn it!", Voldemort gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Siyu. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to come so in time. If he came a few seconds later, Dumbledore would be killed by him.


    Voldemort didn''t know that ye Siyu had been watching all this and waiting for Dumbledore to weaken Voldemort to the greatest extent. If Dumbledore''s situation was not too dangerous, he planned to wait a little longer.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak. With a wave of his long gun, an energy blade appeared and rowed towards the other party.


    "I''m not the one you met before.", Voldemort said in a deep voice. When the wizard''s robe was opened, he could see Slytherin''s Pendant hanging around his neck and a ring on his hand. At the same time, a snake came out from behind him. He showed his three Horcruxes.


    Seeing Voldemort''s Horcruxes, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face. As he thought, Voldemort, like in the plot, didn''t choose to hide them after knowing that he could destroy his Horcruxes, but took them with him.


    This is the result he wants most, so he doesn''t need to find his Horcrux after killing Voldemort.


    "What''s so funny?", Seeing the smile on Ye Siyu''s face, Voldemort frowned, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu smiled and said a word that Voldemort and Dumbledore didn''t understand. What''s there to thank Voldemort.


    Before the two of them wanted to understand what ye Siyu meant by this thanks, ye Siyu took out the crystal ball with Voldemort''s soul fragment in his left hand.


    With the appearance of the crystal ball, Voldemort''s originally slender eyes suddenly shrunk. He found that ye Siyu had himself in the crystal ball, and the foreboding in his heart was expanding rapidly.


    "How is that possible?", Voldemort exclaimed. He could see what was going on with the crystal ball in Ye Siyu''s hand. It was sealed with his own soul fragment, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of when he separated such a soul fragment.


    "You may wonder why I have your soul fragment in my hand. Let me give you a hint, twelve years ago.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    When Voldemort heard the speech, his face changed and he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Give it back!", Voldemort roared. The magic wand in his hand was brewing magic and was ready to snatch back his soul fragment from ye Siyu''s hand.


    Ye Siyu smiled. A dark breath appeared on his left hand and instantly smashed the seal of the crystal ball. The flame condensed by dark energy began to burn Voldemort''s soul fragments. This is not an ordinary energy flame, but a fire containing curse, which can hurt the body through the soul fragments.


    "Ah!"


    As the enchantment disappeared, Voldemort felt the burning sensation from the soul fragments.


    Under normal circumstances, unless the soul fragment is destroyed, his noumenon cannot feel pain, and ye Siyu now burns himself with the unknown black flame, but it brings damage to his noumenon, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also moved, his body twinkled, and immediately came to Voldemort and waved his long gun.


    Voldemort, who felt a strong sense of crisis, also resisted the burning feeling from his soul, waved his magic wand and created a dark element shield to try to resist Ye Siyu''s attack. At the same time, his magic soared and used the wind system magic to let himself float back to avoid.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu''s attack is not an ordinary magic, but a melee attack based on the main artifact of infinity. Coupled with his extremely fast speed, Voldemort has no time to avoid.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp head of the gun pierced the magic shield in an instant, and suddenly inserted it into Voldemort''s left shoulder. His right hand shook, and one arm rose to the sky, which was directly torn off and splashed with blood.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came from Voldemort''s mouth. The pain of soul and body made him very painful. When did he suffer like this as the Dark Lord? Before meeting Ye Siyu, don''t mention breaking his hand, even a bigger wound didn''t appear. Now it''s breaking his hand and burning his soul, which is called a tragedy.


    However, he knew that he could not wait to die even if he was in pain. The magic wand pointed at Ye Siyu, and several dark element magic bombs appeared around him. He quickly shot at Ye Siyu, trying to prevent Ye Siyu from attacking again.


    Facing Voldemort''s attack, ye Siyu completely ignored it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The element magic bullet burst less than a meter away from ye Siyu, all of which were resisted by unlimited independent defense. It didn''t hurt Ye Siyu at all, but just made his footsteps stop.


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, the injured Voldemort had only such an idea in his heart. He had fully understood that he was not ye Siyu''s opponent and could not stay any longer. Immediately, he used the dark element magic bullet to delay the pursuit of Ye Siyu while using the shifting phantom to escape.


    As the most powerful magician in the world, his speed of using magic is absolutely powerful. His body shape suddenly becomes illusory. It seems that he can directly escape here in a short time.


    "Chaos!"


    It''s just that ye Siyu can''t let him escape. When he thinks about it, he immediately uses the real gem ability.


    He originally wanted to turn Voldemort into an ordinary person like dealing with those death eaters, but Voldemort was not an ordinary magician, but a Lord God level magician. Even the main artifact could not affect each other instantly, and could only reduce the magic of each other at most.


    So he didn''t intend to ban Voldemort, but to disturb each other''s magic.


    No matter which world''s magic is, as long as it is not spiritual magic, the use of magic requires magic flow. As long as the other party''s magic flow is disturbed, its magic will be interrupted.


    With the disturbance of Ye Siyu, Voldemort, who was just in an illusory state, instantly recovered his original appearance.


    "How could it be!?", Voldemort''s eyes were wide and full of incredible look. He couldn''t understand what was going on. His upcoming magic was interrupted.

 Chapter 1112

    "Nothing is impossible, Voldemort. You can''t escape.", Ye Siyu said faintly. The infinite long gun in his hand emits colorful light, illuminating the whole forest as if it were a magical forest in a fairy tale.


    "I don''t believe it!", Voldemort roared, the dark breath broke out from him, and the substantial dark energy went around the mat.


    Voldemort, who knew he could not escape, knew very well that ye Siyu must be solved before he could live. He did not intend to retain any ability and make every effort to fight.


    Looking at Voldemort''s posture, ye Siyu tightened his hand with an infinite long gun. He could see that Voldemort was ready to fight back with all his strength and was ready to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    "Dark tide!"


    With a wave of Voldemort''s wand, the dark fog condensed around his body turned into ghosts and flew towards Ye Siyu.


    These ghosts not only look terrible, but also emit harsh screams that can affect the spirit. If some weak magicians are called by them, they will definitely lose consciousness and be torn up by these ghosts. It is the most powerful dark magic created by him after studying elemental magic.


    Unfortunately, Voldemort''s target is Ye Siyu, not ordinary magicians.


    If Voldemort''s wand is a magic prop at the main artifact level, it''s OK to say, but it''s only a wand at the most cosmic God level. For ye Siyu, who has infinity, which is also the best weapon in the multi-dimensional plane, it''s still a little poor and not enough.


    All the ghosts were scattered by Ye Siyu before he approached.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his attack was resisted by Ye Siyu again, Voldemort scolded with gnashing teeth. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so terrible. Ye Siyu before and now are just two people.


    For ye Siyu, Voldemort did put him on an equal footing with himself, but in his heart, he still didn''t think much of Ye Siyu and didn''t think the other party was his opponent, especially after he took three Horcruxes with him and reached the current peak, in his opinion, ye Siyu couldn''t be his opponent.


    Who knows that after meeting Ye Siyu, not to mention destroying each other, he can''t even suppress them. Instead, he is so suppressed by Ye Siyu, which is completely different from what he imagined. How can he stand it.


    "Voldemort, you have no hope. Die.", Ye Siyu said faintly after sweeping away all the ghosts with one shot. Looking at Voldemort''s eyes is like looking at a dead object, without the slightest emotion.


    "I''ll kill you!", Feeling the blandness in Ye Siyu''s eyes, Voldemort''s heart is humiliating and angry.


    With his anger, the dark energy around his body was boiling.


    He turned this humiliation and anger into combat effectiveness one after another. Only the strength of his heart can be affected by emotion. The higher the emotion is, the stronger the power will burst out.


    Although the magic of the Harry Potter World is not a real idealistic ability, it can also be affected by emotions. Both the body and spirit have a self-protection mechanism to avoid damage caused by overuse. The gene lock of the infinite world is the most representative protection mechanism. It needs methods to close this mechanism.


    In the fantasy world, it is the disintegration of demons, in the fire shadow world, it is the eight door dunjia, in the GAODA world, and in the boxer world, it is the explosive gas, but these methods can only be used after systematic learning or special ability.


    In addition to these methods, there is also the simplest way to close the physical and mental protection mechanism, that is, emotion.


    Especially the ability of idealism, emotion is the key to outbreak.


    With all kinds of complex emotions, Voldemort''s spiritual valve was opened, allowing all his magic to burst out unreservedly.


    For a moment, the colorful light released infinitely was suppressed by the darkness, the whole world seemed to become a dark abyss, and the space was directly distorted by Voldemort''s dark magic.


    "Siyu ye, you die!", Voldemort roared, and the dark energy seemed to press against Ye Siyu, as if to squeeze Ye Siyu into meat pie.


    "How is that possible?", Dumbledore, who rested in the rear, felt the magic wave released by Voldemort and the dark environment around him. His face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that Voldemort still had such powerful magic.


    "Domain.", Compared with Dumbledore who was shocked, ye Siyu seemed much more insipid. He probably understood what Voldemort was doing and what the field was.


    I didn''t expect that he could create abilities in similar fields.


    Domain is not difficult to use for the existence of the main god level of the multi-dimensional plane. It can construct a domain to suppress the enemy at the cosmic God level.


    But that is done by talents at multiple levels, and it is extremely rare for people like Voldemort whose vision only stays in one level to use the ability to go out of the field, not to mention that the suppression of this level on extraordinary power is so strong that it is unlikely to appear in the field.


    Now Voldemort has used the ability in similar fields, which has to be said to impress Ye Siyu, but that''s all.


    A strong field is powerful, but it doesn''t mean no solution or invincibility. Ye Siyu fought with the existence of the cosmic God level and even the main god level at the multi-dimensional level not long after he just became the cosmic level. Ye Siyu is not afraid of those fields. Voldemort''s ability is only the rudiment of the field. How could he be afraid.


    "Domain!", Ye Siyu drank violently.


    The breath of darkness and light emerged from him, and the black-and-white energy spread behind Ye Siyu like wings. Voldemort''s dark field, which had been expanding constantly, stagnated for a moment, and was stopped and pressed back by Ye Siyu''s light and dark field.


    Domain is indeed the most significant ability of the cosmic God level, but it does not mean its exclusive ability. Even people at the planetary level or weaker can use the domain, but their domain is only condensed by simple energy, which is difficult to be as perfect as the cosmic God level, which is completely condensed by law energy and can affect the rules within the coverage, So powerful.


    Although Ye Siyu''s realm did not reach the cosmic God level, it was also infinitely close. The difference was only an opportunity and resources, not to mention that he still had the top master artifact of infinity. It was not difficult to create a field.


    "Impossible!", Feeling the strong pressure from ye Siyu, Voldemort screamed. He never thought that ye Siyu could burst out such a powerful force again.


    [light and dark]


    Ye Siyu ignored how shocked Voldemort was. As soon as the long gun in his hand turned, all the energy gathered towards the gun head, and then suddenly stabbed out.


    A torrent of light and darkness suddenly appeared and rushed towards Voldemort.


    "I don''t believe it!", Voldemort roared loudly. His wand pointed at Ye Siyu, and all his dark energy was gathering to form a dark claw condensed like black crystal, trying to resist.


    However, after Dumbledore consumed one round and broke another hand, how could Voldemort affected win Ye Siyu who was at the peak without any damage.


    "Boom!"


    The black-and-white torrent collided with the claw, and the surging energy exploded like a nuclear bomb. The whole sky was white except black.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the impact of the light dark torrent, the claw burst out a large number of cracks. It was crushed by the light dark torrent in less than a second, and the powerful impact continued to blast towards Voldemort.


    "No!"


    Voldemort''s mouth uttered an unwilling roar, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    "It''s over.", Looking at the huge Canyon ploughed out by the light and dark torrent, ye Siyu whispered. He didn''t believe that Voldemort could survive the attack of this intensity. If he was still alive, ye Siyu could only say admiration.


    Ye Siyu narrowed infinity back from the form of spear to the form of wand, and walked to the position where Voldemort had just been. There was a stone lying quietly, which was the resurrection stone embedded in Gunter''s ring.


    As a main artifact, ye Siyu''s ability can''t destroy it unless he keeps attacking with infinite strength. Under the light and dark torrent, only it can survive. As for the three Horcruxes, they were annihilated like Voldemort and completely disappeared from the world.


    After collecting the resurrection stone, ye Siyu sent an anti life equation to Voldemort''s soul fragment in his hand and turned it into the nutrient of his own small world.


    Since then, Voldemort, the Dark Lord who deterred an era, came to an end.


    "Professor Ye, Tom, is he dead?", Dumbledore went aside and asked.


    "Already dead.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That''s great.", Dumbledore breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Professor, let''s go back quickly. I think the school should be over.", Ye Siyu said to Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore nodded and immediately returned to Hogwarts wizardry school with Ye Siyu.


    The battle over there is not over yet. Many members of the saint army are dealing with the sneaking black wizards and dark creatures in the school.


    "Voldemort has been killed by me. Don''t make unnecessary resistance.", Ye Siyu in the air said with sound reinforcement, so that the sound could spread throughout the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "Impossible!"


    "The Dark Lord will not fail."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the faces of the Death Eaters fighting with the saint army were full of disbelief. In their hearts, Voldemort was invincible. Now ye Siyu said that Voldemort was destroyed by him, which made them hard to believe for a moment.


    "Ten seconds, if you don''t put down your wand and surrender, then I will try my best to destroy you.", Ye Siyu said again, holding up the infinite wand, and the sharp blade made of various colors appeared in the sky of Hogwarts magic school.


    With infinite blessings, he can accurately destroy all death eaters and dark creatures in Hogwarts magic school.


    "I surrender, don''t kill me."


    Feeling the great threat from the sky, the death eaters and dark creatures of the black wizard corps have made their own choices. Many death eaters who surrender because they are afraid of Voldemort have dropped their wands and raised their hands to surrender, especially those intelligent dark creatures. None of them chose to resist.


    In addition to these surrendering people and dark creatures, the death eaters who worshipped Voldemort did not stop and continued to fight with the saints.


    Feeling all this, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to give these people another chance to wave the infinite wand.


    The sharp blades of those elements in the sky fell like a shower to those death eaters who did not choose to surrender and dark creatures without wisdom.


    Without the slightest resistance, everyone was pierced in the chest by a sharp blade in an instant, and left the world at the pace of their master Voldemort.


    "We won.", Ye Siyu removed the blade and announced.


    "We won!"


    "Victory! Victory! "


    "We defeated the Dark Lord!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the saints and those students hiding in the element college cheered one after another, and everyone''s faces were full of joy.


    You know, when they know to fight to the death with Voldemort, their hearts are very nervous. They are afraid of the failure of this wizard war, which makes the magic world fall into the dark period of Voldemort''s rule again. Now Voldemort has been eliminated, they are happy.


    When everyone was happy, ye Siyu, Dumbledore and Snape began to arrange the aftermath work. The end of the war does not mean the end of everything, and there is still a lot of work to deal with.


    Time passed little by little, and a month soon passed.


    During this month, the magic world was in a carnival atmosphere, and many people were happy that Voldemort was destroyed. Ye Siyu''s reputation was unprecedented, especially after the Hogwarts Magic School released the images of the battle between the saints and the black wizard corps and the battle between Ye Siyu and Voldemort.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu announced the unconditional disclosure of the cultivation methods of magic cultivation after the war.


    The reputation that had soared because of the elimination of Voldemort soared again, and the title of Ye Siyu in the magic world gradually changed from a saint to the God of magic.


    For this title, not many people have objections or inappropriate. Ye Siyu''s actions fully deserve this title.


    As the object of public concern, ye Siyu was not idle. After reviving the saints who died in the wizard war, he began to collect all kinds of magic props to prepare for leaving the world. Among them, the old magic wand stored in the Ministry of magic and ignored by Voldemort was also obtained by him.

 Chapter 1113

    In a secret room of the element College of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, ye Siyu looked at the new or old magic props glittering with various lights.


    This month, compared with fame, he was more concerned about the collection of magic props. In just one month, the magic props in his hand were several times higher than before.


    Especially those pure blood families who had a close relationship with Voldemort during the wizard war, after knowing that he liked to collect all kinds of magic props, they sent him magic props as gifts to celebrate and express their thanks. One spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and more and more people gave gifts to Ye Siyu, forming a trend.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t made an announcement at that time that he didn''t give gifts, the magic props in the secret room would be several times higher than before.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t like these magic props, but most of the magic props given to Ye Siyu are ordinary magic props below the planetary level, which can''t provide the source of the world. It also wastes Ye Siyu''s time to sort them out.


    If ye Siyu wants the magic props below the planetary level, as long as he leaves the world of Harry Potter, which suppresses extraordinary power, he can make hundreds of thousands of them, and the effect is better than that of the world of Harry Potter. There is no need to receive these gifts at all.


    With such a move, ye Siyu''s reputation is even greater.


    But at this time, fame is of no use to Ye Siyu. No matter how big a reputation is, it can''t be compared with a cosmic celestial prop.


    However, at present, the cosmic God level magic props in the Harry Potter world have been obtained by Ye Siyu.


    After eliminating Voldemort, ye Siyu went to the Ministry of magic and Guling Pavilion occupied by Voldemort alone for carpet scraping. All the magic props he saw were included in his bag. I have to say that Voldemort really helped him a lot. He was still thinking about how to collect and scrape the things in Guling Pavilion.


    Guling Pavilion is the only bank in the magic world. In addition to storing gold coins, magicians store more precious magic materials and props. It can be said that there are only many more treasures in Guling Pavilion than in Hogwarts magic school.


    This scraping is enough for ye Siyu to gather up the world origin needed for the task, even if it does not include the things in the treasure house of Hogwarts magic school and the magic props exchanged by magic cultivation before.


    Now ye Siyu has more than 20 cosmic celestial magic props, nearly 100 cosmic magic props, countless stellar and planetary magic props, and the main artifact is only the three Deathly Hallows, and the third invisibility cloak, which he asked Harry Potter''s father to study, Otherwise, he would have only two Lord God level props, the old magic wand and the resurrection stone.


    If other people know what ye Siyu is thinking, they will definitely be angry and besiege Ye Siyu.


    You should know that ye Siyu is only a cosmic level now. Although he will break through the cosmic God level soon, he has not broken through yet. He can only be regarded as a low-order existence in the multi-dimensional plane.


    Many people may have only one main artifact in their hands when they reach the main god level. If they are less lucky, they may not even have one. For example, ye Siyu has not broken through the main god level yet. He has four main god level props and more than 20 cosmic God level props in his hands, one of which is still the top main artifact, Even in the multi-dimensional plane, it is absolutely rare, and it is definitely the object of envy and hatred of many people.


    After counting the number of magic props, ye Siyu opened his small world and threw them in one by one from the low-level magic props.


    Whenever those magic props below the cosmic level enter ye Siyu''s small world, they are instantly refined and become the purest energy. They begin to harden Ye Siyu''s body and expand Ye Siyu''s small world.


    As time went by, ye Siyu stopped when only cosmic magic props and above were left.


    He is not going to refine these magic props. He plans to take them back to the plane space to see if he can use these magic props to exchange some resources more suitable for the growth of his own small world.


    [plane: unknown multiverse level single universe]


    [special task �� leave: collect enough world sources to leave the plane]


    [progress: 100%]


    [level warriors can choose to return]


    After ye Siyu put away all the magic props, he opened the task panel and saw a new option based on the original.


    "Return.", After leaving some rumors about exploring death and some magic knowledge given to Hermione and others, ye Siyu directly chose to return.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, the originally clear sky of Hogwarts magic school was covered by dark clouds, from day to night.


    "What happened? It''s not Voldemort coming back from the dead. "


    "It''s impossible. No matter how powerful Voldemort is, he can''t be more powerful than Professor Ye. I think it may be the new magic studied by Professor Ye."


    "It''s terrible magic. I think it''s very difficult for me to breathe. It''s like the whole day is going to be pressed down."


    "I think so, too."


    The teachers and students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry exchanged with fear after looking at the scenery of the sky. They always felt flustered for some reason.


    "God... Wei?"


    When most teachers and students were surprised by this strange situation, Dumbledore, who was strongly requested by Ye Siyu to restore his position as president, frowned at the sky in the headmaster''s office of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    He felt a breath completely different from magic from the sky. This breath seemed to be the breath of nature, which reminded him of a word describing nature in the East. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu did and actually caused so much noise.


    However, like other teachers and students, Dumbledore just thought that ye Siyu was studying some new magic and was not worried.


    Ye Siyu in Hogwarts School of Magic also felt the pressure from the sky. He didn''t expect that his choice to return would cause so much noise. You know, even his previous attempts to test the bottom line of the world, the momentum caused by his rebirth and death is less than 1% of what it is now.


    What he is facing is no longer a plane. His will is so simple. It seems that he is facing the whole plane. Even if he is tempered because of his infinite rebirth ability, he can''t help feeling timid. This is very wrong.


    "Boom!!"


    When ye Siyu was frightened by the power in the sky, a mysterious force emerged from ye Siyu and included it, which is the power of plane space.


    Before ye Siyu knew what was going on, his body involuntarily flew to the sky.


    "It''s really Professor Ye."


    "What is he doing?"


    "I said it was Professor Ye''s new magic."


    The teachers and students in the school also saw Ye Siyu flying from the element college. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. All their worries were put down, but the next scene surprised everyone.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar sounded, and a huge lightning broke the dark clouds like a sharp sword and cleaved to Ye Siyu.


    Under the stunned eyes of the people, lightning collided with Ye Siyu who flew to the sky. At this moment, only white remained in the whole world, and everyone lost the picture.


    The duration of white was very short, and it recovered after a few seconds.


    "Good day."


    "What about Professor Ye?"


    "Won''t anything go wrong?"


    With the recovery of eyesight, they found that the dark clouds that originally blocked the sky and the sun disappeared, and ye Siyu disappeared at the same time, as if nothing had happened before.


    This strange situation made all the students go to the element college to find Ye Siyu and ask about the specific situation, but when they arrived at the element college, they found that ye Siyu was missing. They couldn''t find it anyway, and there was a letter in the room.


    In 1923, Siyu ye, the new magic God after Merlin, disappeared under the eyes of many teachers and students of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry one month after defeating the Dark Lord Voldemort, and then never appeared again. The scene is like the flying rise in the oriental legend.


    Although Ye Siyu left, his legend did not end. His students Hermione and Harry found some new magic knowledge in Ye Siyu''s room. The social environment of the whole magic world has changed greatly, and many magic props consistent with ordinary people''s society have been created.


    ����


    In the void and chaos, ye Siyu, who was wrapped by the power of plane space and pulled away, looked at the farther and farther Harry Potter World with lingering fear.


    He was shocked by the lightning in the world of Harry Potter. In front of the lightning, he felt that even if he had the main artifact, he would be blown to ashes in an instant under the lightning.


    Fortunately, when the lightning was about to fall, ye Siyu was taken away from the Harry Potter World by the plane space, otherwise he would definitely be reborn.


    Although he doesn''t know what the specific thing is, one thing is certain that it is definitely related to the plane space, otherwise it can''t happen.


    According to his guess, it may be the plane space to remind yourself not to provoke those worlds too much.


    Because ye Siyu will change from a fixed working hour system to a free working hour system next, the plane space will no longer help Ye Siyu select suitable planes, which are all found by Ye Siyu himself. This can remind many people who change the form of tasks like Ye Siyu and let them not take risks. A plane is more terrible and powerful than they think.


    The more you think about it, the more Ye Siyu thinks it is possible.


    When ye Siyu thought, he also returned to the plane space under the traction of the plane space.


    Because of the particularity of this task, there are not many rewards, only 100000 points. Plus the points saved before, ye Siyu''s current points are 3546720, which is not much. For the current Ye Siyu can''t achieve the effect of rapid improvement, ye Siyu didn''t care at a glance and didn''t send to himself that he can enhance his strength through these points.


    After confirming the basic situation, ye Siyu asked the Red Queen to contact the little monk to help him contact some buyers, trade the useless magic props such as the main god level and the cosmic God level in his hand, and exchange some materials that can better improve his strength.


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s request, the little monk called a joy and immediately sorted out various customers that can be exchanged for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu looked at the materials of the specific transaction and no longer hesitated. As long as they are useful to himself and of similar value, they are all exchanged.


    In less than two days, except that the three most precious artifacts of the Lord, the three holy vessels of death, were still evaluated and not traded, all the other cosmic celestial and cosmic materials were exchanged and thrown into the small world.


    After all this, ye Siyu no longer pays attention to this aspect and is ready to devote himself to cultivation for a period of time, because after all those materials have been refined, the perception fed back by the small world has broken through the boundary between the cosmic level and the cosmic God level. Now he only needs to construct the law energy into a field, so ye Siyu is the true cosmic God level.


    Of course, the construction of a domain does not mean that it is a domain to randomly condense energy to construct a region, but requires specific methods.


    The cultivation method of plane space is not a single cultivation method. In order to better carry out plane invasion, plane warriors are combined by a variety of cultivation methods. Now, the cosmic God level construction field is a method summarized by many planes over the years. Only the field constructed at the cosmic God level is the most powerful and relaxed.


    The method of domain construction is provided by potential surface space and does not need integral exchange.


    The strength of the field has nothing to do with the construction method. It is only determined by the law energy intensity of the construction field. The stronger the law energy is, the stronger the power of the field is.


    Ye Siyu began to practice directly. White light energy and black dark energy were emitted from his body, and then turned into one law chain after another. Then he began to weave together slowly, forming a mysterious and mysterious space.


    When building the field, the vast majority of plane warriors will develop in the direction of the kingdom of God, which can collect the power of faith, which is the easiest to obtain and the least limited energy among many planes. After building to a certain extent, they will integrate their personal space exchanged from the plane space or hold the kingdom of God in the small world.


    Such a construction direction often requires a lot of different attribute law energy, which is an extremely long project.


    Ye Siyu is different. His body is the universe. He doesn''t need to use the field to build the kingdom of God. He can build the field directly in terms of attack and defense.


    With unlimited rebirth ability, no matter how strong his defense is, he still can''t deal with unmanageable enemies, and he can get more opportunities to attack. Therefore, ye Siyu also directly ruled out the defense direction and built in the attack direction.

 Chapter 1114

    In the room of plane space, the two law energies of darkness and light are constantly intertwined.


    As the main attack field, ye Siyu did not add other law energy in it, but simply used light and dark energy to build the field.


    Anyone who enters Ye Siyu''s light and dark field, as long as he does not build a field or the field is weaker than ye Siyu, will be subjected to endless suppression. Moreover, because this field does not need to be used to build the kingdom of God in the future, ye Siyu can attack the enemy regardless of loss, With the combination of light and dark energy, it is extremely easy to stimulate the characteristics of great power after mixing. Unless it is an extremely solid field, it is difficult to be safe under Ye Siyu''s field attack.


    The field is slowly constructed. The original gray field gradually becomes black and white. There is white in black and black in white. Finally, a plain gray field is formed.


    With the completion of domain construction, ye Siyu''s closed eyes also opened.


    Looking at the gray area around, ye Siyu''s face was full of satisfaction. He was finally regarded as a real cosmic God.


    Before the completion of the field construction, ye Siyu, who has practiced the cosmic tactics, is also regarded as the cosmic God level in a narrow sense, and can give full play to the close combat effectiveness of the cosmic God level. However, he is still not the cosmic God level recognized by the plane space if there is no field and the energy quality is not up to standard.


    In the evaluation of the plane space, the requirements of the cosmic God level are the energy quality and construction field, but the physical strength is not included.


    Because the energy intensity is the essence in the plane invasion, and the body intensity is only a bonus.


    When there is little difference between the physical strength and equipment of both sides, the party who has an advantage in energy quality and quantity is often the one who wins in the battle of the same level. As for the party with strong physical strength and no advantage in energy quality and quantity, unless there are some powerful moves, it is likely to be defeated in the battle.


    Although it seems nothing, defeat does not mean death. The strong can escape by relying on their physical strength, but in the invasion of the throne, the biggest enemy of the plane warrior is not the strong in the plane, but the will of the world and the will of the plane.


    The stronger the body is, the easier it will be to be found invading into other worlds. Taking eating as an example, eating a drop of water will not make you feel anything. You can eat a stone, even if it is small, which greatly increases the probability of plane invasion being found.


    Moreover, no matter how strong the physical strength of the plane warrior is, it is difficult to resist the attack of the world will or the plane will as long as it does not exceed the current invaded world.


    Not to mention that there is a great difference in the resources consumed by the two practices. The resources of physical practitioners are often several times that of ordinary practitioners, which is not worth the loss. Unless there are talents in physical cultivation, most people will put their resources on the fastest energy.


    In addition to the reason of cultivation, the reason of recovery is also a very key point.


    Being discovered by the world will or the plane will does not mean death. Many plane soldiers have escaped without dying under the attack of the world will or the plane will in the multiple planes and even the plane space.


    As long as they are not completely killed, it is easier for a level warrior who practices energy to recover. As long as there is sufficient energy, the physical practitioner is different. Once the body is destroyed, even if there is previous information, the resources needed to recover are several times, or even hundreds of thousands of times, that of the former.


    In both ways, people with clear eyes can see which cultivation method is safer and simpler.


    Therefore, only when the energy level reaches the cosmic God level in the plane space is the real cosmic God level.


    Ye Siyu took a breath and retracted the light and dark fields back into his body.


    The current field is only an embryonic form, and has not been really built yet. This is a work that takes a lot of time to complete.


    The cosmic celestial level is different from the cosmic level. There is no such level as low, medium and high, because as long as there are enough resources, the field can continue to grow and finally become a plane.


    But no one will do so. The field is only the extension of strength, not the strength itself. Its own strength is the real strength.


    Of course, there is no hierarchy, and there are some hard words. The hierarchy of the cosmic God level is not distinguished according to the energy level as the cosmic level, but privately according to the coverage of the greatest power in the field.


    The standard of the initial level is that the field can cover a kilometer, the middle level is 10000 meters, and the high level is more than 100000 meters.


    Now ye Siyu''s field can easily cover tens of thousands of kilometers, but that''s the degree after weakening the power. If it is extended according to the standard of maximum power, it can only cover more than 100 meters at most, which can''t even reach the first level of the cosmic God level.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s strength is not limited to the initial level of the cosmic God level. As he practices the cosmic war method, his real combat effectiveness is absolutely not weaker than any cosmic God level, and his cooperation is unlimited. As long as he does not meet those cosmic God level top-level geniuses who also have the top main artifact, others will not be his opponent.


    When ye Siyu was still at the cosmic level and had not yet constructed the God field, his opponents were all the existence of some main god level, not to mention that now he has constructed the God field, which has really become the existence of the cosmic God level, and the main god level is the opponent that he can face up to.


    After stabilizing the state, ye Siyu checked the information from Xiaoguang''s hair during his construction of the field.


    After so many days of cultivation, there are nearly a million exchange schemes for the three holy vessels of death. Among these trading schemes, there are planets and a large number of cosmic celestial materials. Ye Siyu knows and doesn''t know.


    You should know that the trading terms put forward by Ye Siyu are not an exchange one by one, but three together.


    The three holy vessels of death are the main artifact from the same source. Only when they are combined can they exert their greatest power and are also the most valuable.


    The value of the trading scheme that can meet Ye Siyu''s trading conditions is absolutely no worse than the three holy weapons of death.


    This has to make ye Siyu know more about the strength of the original position again. Although it does not mean that those who can make God level transactions are God level beings, it is undeniable that those who can meet the transaction requirements of this level are definitely not weak.


    Ye Siyu screened out those weapons, props, low-level materials and other schemes that did not help him much to improve his strength, leaving only the trading schemes of main god level materials.


    At present, there are two ways to rapidly improve Ye Siyu''s strength. The first is to speed up the construction speed and improve the scope and power of the field, and the second is the cosmic war method to enhance the explosive power.


    Of the two methods, ye Siyu is inclined to the latter.


    The construction of the field is as painstaking as the regularization of energy. As long as there is enough time and resources, anyone can reach the higher level of the cosmic God level, or even higher. However, even so, the cosmic God level is still the fourth echelon in the multi-dimensional plane. Many people even think that the cosmic God level is just a transition from the fourth echelon to the third echelon, It''s not really a level.


    The cosmic God level is essentially no different from the cosmic level, except that its combat effectiveness is stronger than the cosmic level and there is one more field.


    The main god level, as the third echelon in the multi-dimensional plane, no longer exists at the same level as the cosmic God level.


    Some main gods may not be as good as some cosmic gods in energy quality or quantity, but they can still easily crush cosmic gods.


    The reason is that the LORD God level has mastered the law.


    The law here is no longer a regularized energy, but a true law.


    Even if the energy after energy regularization reaches 100%, it is not a law. In essence, it is still energy. Only the regularized energy is very consistent with the law, with higher quality and greater power. It is not a real law.


    No matter what plane or world it is, the essence of the law is the same. The difference between each plane and the world is the construction method of the law. With the same law, the world finally constructed may be a magical world, a fantasy world, a science fiction world, or even an ordinary world without extraordinary power.


    As long as the basic level of the world is composed of the laws it has mastered, the strength of the main god level will not be suppressed too much or even added. This is why the level war is a struggle at the main god level.


    In Harry Potter, ye Siyu could not have won Voldemort so easily if the world''s suppression of extraordinary power and the world''s cultivation knowledge were completely equal to zero, almost equal to fighting by instinct.


    To put it bluntly, the process of building the universe God level field is the process of understanding the law. The greater the coverage of the field, the more difficult it is to build. When the coverage of the field reaches more than 100000 meters, it is infinitely close to mastering the law.


    It can be said that without a full understanding of the law, it is completely impossible to build a wide range of fields.


    Of course, it does not mean that the larger the coverage area, the faster they will master the law. Many people in the multi-dimensional plane master the law before the coverage area reaches 100000 meters and become the existence of the LORD God level. Adults in the field are not the recognition standard for mastering the law.


    To put it bluntly, the coverage of the field can see that the other party is close to the lowest level of mastering the law, but it can''t see whether the other party has mastered the law.


    Therefore, ye Siyu doesn''t care about the scope of the field. No matter how big the field is, it doesn''t significantly improve his strength, and the tactics of the universe are different.


    As a powerful skill that can cultivate to the level of multi universe, with the enhancement of the small world in the body, it can not only enhance Ye Siyu''s own explosive power, but also feed back some rule insights to Ye Siyu through the growth of the small world.


    These feelings may be very complex and weak, but they are also a kind of ascension.


    Which is better or worse can be distinguished as long as it is not a fool.


    Now he only needs materials that can enhance the small world in his body.


    Continue to screen, and finally there are only three trading schemes left.


    The three trading schemes are a head size primary God level space stone, a crystal ball sealed with ten resource planets similar to the earth and containing a large number of cosmic celestial resources, and the last is two fist size primary God level bright and dark primary stones.


    Everything in the three schemes can further expand Ye Siyu''s inner world.


    The first scheme can expand Ye Siyu''s small world, at least to the size of the stellar system. As long as ye Siyu supplements the planet and develops into a real stellar system, he can have combat power comparable to that of the LORD God.


    The second scheme is similar to the first scheme, but it does not enhance the potential of the small world in Ye Siyu''s body, but increases the number of planets in the small world in Ye Siyu''s body from the original three to 13, directly improving his combat effectiveness.


    The third scheme is worse than the first two schemes. It can not expand Ye Siyu''s inner small world or increase the planet. The most is to make ye Siyu''s inner small world more stable, improve the accommodation of the inner small world for the two laws of light and darkness, and feed back Ye Siyu''s perception of the laws of light and darkness.


    Among the three schemes, the first two can indirectly and directly enhance Ye Siyu''s strength, and the last one can make you feel the law of light and darkness faster.


    It can be said that no matter which scheme can rapidly improve Ye Siyu''s strength, which makes Ye Siyu feel very difficult. He doesn''t know which one to choose. These are not knowledge, but physical objects. Even if he has the ability of rebirth, he can''t want them all.


    After thinking about it, ye Siyu finally chose the third scheme, the two fist sized bright and dark stones.


    Although these two raw stones can not directly improve Ye Siyu''s strength like the first and second schemes, they can speed up Ye Siyu''s understanding of the law.


    The most important thing for ye Siyu is to master the rules and combat effectiveness. With the top main artifact of infinity, he is enough to deal with most enemies. Unless he meets the main god level with the main artifact or a more powerful single universe level, these main god level combat forces have no effect in front of him, otherwise he is no one.


    Compared with the first two, the latter is the wisest choice for him to master the law as soon as possible and become the LORD God level.


    After determining what to choose, ye Siyu made a direct transaction with the other party, obtained two raw stones and collected them into the body. The small world began to refine them.


    With the trading of the three Deathly Hallows, ye Siyu''s harvest from the Harry Potter World this time is completely consumed. Next, you can relax and see what you should look for to invade after becoming a freelance worker for the first time.

 Chapter 1115

    As the first plane invasion choice, ye Siyu does not intend to choose some advanced planes. No one knows what the situation of that plane is. If he is not careful, he will overturn. He still needs to look carefully.


    Of course, it does not mean that the low-level plane is necessarily safer than the high-level plane. Many low-level planes, like the Harry Potter plane invaded by Ye Siyu before, are composed of a simple world, and the danger of those worlds is no lower than that of the high-level plane.


    Because to cultivate a world with a plane of resources, the strong generated in it can never be ignored.


    Take the plane of Harry Potter as an example. Because the laws of building the world are too closely related, the extraordinary power is greatly suppressed. Only Voldemort, Dumbledore and Dumbledore''s imprisoned lover Gellert greendworth have such a big plane.


    If this plane is not a plane that suppresses extraordinary forces, then according to the other party''s level, under normal circumstances, there are definitely a large number of main god level and many single universe level strong people, and even multi universe level strong people may exist, so we can''t underestimate the low-level plane at all.


    Ye Siyu asked honghou to help him buy some data of various planes.


    Although the plane space does not provide information about other planes, it does not mean that it cannot be purchased.


    Plane space a large part of the planes invaded by plane soldiers are not discovered by plane space itself, but by plane soldiers.


    Some level warriors like Ye Siyu who can freely allocate their own time or level warriors of the second echelon will record the coordinates of the level they have encountered when wandering in the void and chaos, and then report them to level space. Then level space will send some level warriors to explore. Once the level is confirmed to be valuable, Then the reporter will get a reward according to the value of the discovered plane. Once the last plane is raided, he can also get a reward.


    Among them, the potential space determines the coordinates of value, which can not be sold again, and can only be purchased from the potential space, while those potential coordinates without confirmed value can be traded at will.


    If you just buy coordinates from the plane space, the price will be very high.


    The plane coordinates of plane space selling are not determined by the size of the plane, but by the number of strong people and resources owned by the plane. The more the number of strong people, the less the price, the less the quantity, the higher the price, the more resources, the more the price, the less the resources, and the lower the price. Finally, the price is determined by the combination of the two.


    Of course, there are many aspects involved. The price is not so simple, but there is also a reserve price.


    The strongest one is suspected to be the lower plane coordinates at the planetary level, which requires 10000 points. The strongest one is suspected to be at the stellar level, which requires 100000 points, one million points at the cosmic level, ten million points at the cosmic God level, and finally 100 million points at the main god level.


    As for the plane coordinates above the main god level, the plane space is not sold, because the single universe level is already the high-end force of each plane, which is extremely important. Once the single universe level is involved, it is already a plane war, not a plane invasion, so it is not necessary to sell.


    According to the points Ye Siyu currently has, he can buy the best plane coordinate, which is the strongest suspected cosmic plane.


    Only according to the information purchased from the young monk, the coordinates of those planes with the lowest price, unless the whole plane is raided and brought back to the plane space, otherwise the return is difficult to exceed the points paid, and the profit earned is too low.


    Under normal circumstances, only those strong people who have nothing to do and want to find a plane to travel and relax, or the team or family that trains future generations will buy it. Normal plane soldiers are unlikely to choose these planes.


    At present, it is best to buy plane coordinates from other plane soldiers. Although it is not as safe as those planes provided by plane space, it is at least cheap.


    The plane coordinates of suspected stars will not exceed 10000 at most. If you buy in bulk, there is even a discount.


    However, these plane resources are not big for ye Siyu''s promotion. Ye Siyu will not buy them, even at the cosmic level. His goal is the plane of the cosmic God level and even the main god level.


    The main reason is that the plane coordinates are not knowledge, but energy beacons. Otherwise, ye Siyu will buy some low-level planes.


    Finally, after looking around, ye Siyu found many cosmic celestial planes that can be visited. However, the price is too expensive, and the cheapest one needs nearly five million points.


    Depending on the situation, you need to find the plane slowly for the time being.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu thought of something, that is, he can go to the planes that have invaded the planes in the past. Those planes that have gone should not need too many points, or even points.


    Of course, the premise is that these planes are valuable.


    "Red Queen, contact the plane space to see if I can go to the plane that has invaded the plane in the past?", Ye Siyu said.


    A few seconds later, honghou gave an answer and showed a light curtain in front of Ye Siyu, recording the planes he had visited.


    [monster universe, 100000 points, the strongest is suspected to be cosmic]


    [Harry Potter plane, one million points, the strongest is suspected to be a single universe]


    [Marvel movie universe, 2 million points, the strongest is suspected to be multi universe]


    [hero league level, 2 million points, the strongest is suspected to be multicosmic]


    [Altman level, 5 million points, the strongest is suspected to be world-class]


    [infinite plane, 10 million points, the strongest is suspected to be Genesis]


    Among the six planes, ye Siyu immediately excluded the three most expensive planes he didn''t buy with points, and the only ones left were Marvel movie universe, Harry Potter and monster universe.


    Among the three planes, ye Siyu directly ignores the monster universe, the strongest suspected cosmic plane. Even if he finishes his strategy, the benefits it can bring to his promotion are not much. At most, he can only make a little money when he is bored.


    Excluding the four planes, there are only two planes left, one is the just returned Harry Potter plane, and the other is the marvel film universe plane.


    For these two planes, ye Siyu did not think much, excluding the Harry Potter plane.


    According to the data provided from the plane space, Harry Potter''s plane is a single cosmic power, but ye Siyu has not encountered it on the earth, which shows that the single cosmic power is not on the earth, but in the universe.


    For Harry Potter''s plane, he knows only things on the earth and things outside the earth. Moreover, because Harry Potter''s plane suppresses the extraordinary power too much, unless there is a great breakthrough in science and technology on the earth, it is difficult for him to fly in the universe, let alone look for resources aimlessly.


    So in the end, only the cosmic plane of Marvel film is left.


    Ye Siyu''s infinity is cast on the basis of infinity gemstones. If you can obtain infinity gemstones again from the cosmic plane of Marvel film, even the LORD God gemstones, his infinity strength can be doubled at least.


    After making the decision, ye Siyu didn''t hesitate. He directly spent 2 million points to buy the coordinates of the cosmic plane of Marvel film. A signal device recording the coordinates of the cosmic plane of Marvel film appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu directly picked up the device, and then directly left the plane space for his new plane invasion.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the plane bubble with a diameter of more than 100 meters in the cosmic plane of Marvel film.


    Looking at the familiar plane bubbles, ye Siyu''s face showed a look of nostalgia. The last time he went to this marvel plane was decades ago.


    I don''t know if Howard and others are well now.


    After remembering, ye Siyu immediately began to disguise as chaotic energy invasion.


    In a few seconds, ye Siyu passed through the crystal wall of the plane and entered the cosmic void of the plane of Marvel film universe.


    "Intruder! Please leave now! ", Before ye Siyu went to marvel world according to the signal device, a roar came into Ye Siyu''s ears. It seems that ye Siyu''s invasion was found by the gatekeeper.


    Looking along the sound, you can see a golden giant with three faces and no neck flying towards this side.


    Ye Siyu is very familiar with this giant. It is the life court that has been killed in Marvel zombie universe before.


    Of course, the life court Ye Siyu killed in the past is only a separation of the cosmic God level, and the breath of the life court in front of him shows that he is a Lord God level existence.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not choose to escape, but prepared to fight with the life court to test how deep the water in this plane is.


    When the idea moved, the legendary bracelet on his hand burst into a dazzling light. Ye Siyu directly transformed into the Saijia form of the LORD God level. At the same time, he appeared infinitely in his hands. Without hesitation, he directly sacrificed his strongest state.


    "Infinite gem?", The court of life was instantly aware of Ye Siyu''s infinite essence.


    "Thief!", There was a roar in the three mouths of the life court. From ye Siyu''s posture, she knew that he didn''t leave. Coupled with the infinity in her hand, she felt that ye Siyu had stolen the power of Marvel''s plane. The golden field immediately spread from him and instantly covered tens of thousands of kilometers around.


    As the gatekeeper of Marvel''s plane, his field is completely consistent with Marvel''s plane. It can be said that he is the law of Marvel''s plane.


    Ye Siyu''s body sank, as if wearing a set of armor cast by the main god level gravity raw stone, and became extremely slow.


    I have to say that the life court in front of me is not a little stronger than the cosmic God level I met at the beginning.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also immediately launched his own field. The gray field immediately excluded the field shrouded in his life court. The pressure on him was reduced a lot, but his combat effectiveness was still reduced by more than 10%.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to be a goalkeeper.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu took a deep breath, turned the infinity in his hand into a long knife, and then directly welcomed him to fight with the life court.


    "Space."


    As soon as ye Siyu started, the life court roared, and the surrounding space condensed in an instant. Ye Siyu''s action suddenly stopped, and the originally slow action became more slow.


    "What?!"


    Ye Siyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the life court was just a simple move to reduce his combat effectiveness by 10% again.


    Just before ye Siyu recovered from his horror, several words were spit out from the mouth of the life court again.


    "Time."


    Ye Siyu felt that his time began to regress and his strength was weakening rapidly.


    "Gravity."


    The celestial pressure that can easily crush the universe emerged, squeezing Ye Siyu from all directions.


    "Destruction!"


    The golden field is boiling, and the forces that destroy the world burst out and roared to Ye Siyu.


    In less than a second, ye Siyu''s eyes darkened and fell into endless darkness. When he regained his vision again, he was at the moment when he had just entered the cosmic plane of Marvel film.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu took a breath of air conditioning. He knew that the life court was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, I didn''t even have ten seconds, so I was killed by the second.


    You should know that ye Siyu just broke out with all his strength and used all the cards that can be taken out. The legendary Bracelet makes his body temporarily have the power of the main god level. Combined with the top main artifact infinite, his strength is definitely not weaker than that of the ordinary main god level.


    But even so, he still has no resistance in front of the life court, and has to be really frightening. This also makes Ye Siyu understand that his strength is still small in the multi-dimensional plane, and why the plane space does not provide the coordinates of those single universe level and multi universe level planes.


    As long as the strength does not reach the single universe level, it is absolutely ten dead and lifeless if it is found.


    Without the restraint of high-level plane soldiers and attracting most of the plane''s attention, the goalkeeper with the blessing of plane law is really frightening.


    It seems that he still needs to be a low-key man in Marvel, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die.


    You know, according to the data of plane space, the strongest of this plane is suspected to be at the level of multiverse. Now even the third echelon of the LORD God level can''t compete, let alone the existence of the second echelon at the level of multiverse.


    "Intruder! Please leave now! "


    While ye Siyu was thinking, the voice of the life court came again.


    This time, ye Siyu still took out all his cards. He still had to test the strength of the gatekeeper. But this time, he didn''t fight. It was completely futile, but ran away to see if he could escape the pursuit of the gatekeeper.

 Chapter 1116

    The familiar darkness faded, and the scene in front of Ye Siyu changed back to the moment when he first entered the cosmic plane of Marvel film.


    At the moment of rebirth, ye Siyu immediately took out infinity and began to restrain his breath, and flew to a universe not far from himself.


    This is his tenth rebirth. In this ten rebirth, he fully realized that it is difficult to make an uproar in this position with his strength. At most, it can only cause a small spray, and the spray will soon be smoothed by the gatekeeper.


    Not to mention the gatekeepers at the single universe level or the multi universe level, the gatekeepers at the God level alone are not what ye Siyu can compete with.


    His current strength can only compete with the ordinary Lord God level, but the LORD God level with the blessing of the whole plane power, such as the life court, can''t compete at all. Once he is caught by the life court and chooses to resist, the end is absolutely ten dead and no life, and there is no chance of survival.


    Therefore, ye Siyu did not intend to take too high-profile actions, and began to hide as soon as he was reborn.


    Not long after ye Siyu entered the universe, the figure of the life court also appeared, and his three pairs of eyes kept scanning around.


    "Is the breath of infinite gemstones.", The left face whispered.


    "It''s from the universe.", The right face looked at the universe that ye Siyu had just entered and said.


    "No problem.", The face in the middle said faintly, and then continued to patrol the void of the universe to prevent outsiders from invading.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who entered the universe, stayed quietly outside the universe. Once the life court came in, he ran away again.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the crystal wall of the universe did not break. Ye Siyu also knew that the life court had been deceived by himself.


    In a rebirth, ye Siyu, pursued by the life court, found that when he was using infinity to escape into some world, the life court would not find him for a short time, so he felt that he could use infinity to hide.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Infinite gem can indeed hide his breath and help him avoid the pursuit of the gatekeeper of the life court.


    After confirming that the life court did not find himself, ye Siyu was not in a hurry to go to the marvel movie universe he had been to.


    The thought in my heart moved, and infinity became a ring, which was worn on Ye Siyu''s fingers.


    "After red, the task panel is displayed.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    [potential plane]: Marvel potential plane (determined)


    [threat]: multi universe level (suspected) single universe level (determined)


    [world origin]: 0


    Suspected world origin: infinite gem (determined)


    Many changes have taken place in the task panel. There are no task tips, but two more tips: threat and world origin.


    After becoming a freelancer, the plane space will not give a fixed task, but directly calculate the world origin obtained by the plane warrior in the plane, and the calculation method is not only to calculate the world origin obtained by one plane, but to calculate all the world origins obtained by the plane warrior from leaving the plane space to returning.


    After wandering around the cosmic plane of Marvel film, ye Siyu can continue to invade other planes. All the world origins will be calculated when returning to the plane space.


    After taking a look at the task panel, ye Siyu turned it off and prepared to explore the world first. Anyway, it has come.


    First of all, he needs to confirm what his world is and whether he knows it.


    This plane is different from the previous Harry Potter plane. With unlimited growth, everything within a light-year is presented in Ye Siyu''s mental power scanning. Ye Siyu''s strength is not limited, which perfectly explains what is called the cosmic God level.


    Although the cosmic celestial level is not too powerful in the multi-dimensional plane, it is definitely a terrorist existence in a normal world. Without any suppression, the cosmic celestial level can destroy a planetary system with a single blow. With a full blow, a stellar system will be annihilated. If the damage is ignored, It can also destroy a galaxy.


    With the spread of the spiritual power of the cosmic God level, ye Siyu soon found the nearest life planet.


    His figure twinkled, and ye Siyu appeared in the outer space of that planet.


    Looking down, you can find that there are a group of lobster like aliens living on it. According to the construction of lobster Starman and the spaceship flying in outer space, you can know that this is an intelligent race with star travel ability.


    However, it seems that there was a world war on this planet not long ago. The buildings everywhere are dilapidated. There are many abandoned cars and spaceships in the streets and sky. At the same time, the number of residents is completely out of line with the scale of buildings, which is extremely strange.


    Ye Siyu landed directly in the largest country among these lobster stars, ready to investigate what happened.


    "Mumbling!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Ye Siyu, those lobster stars who are discussing things stir up one after another.


    The next second, many guards with laser guns rushed in and pointed at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t intend to sit down and exchange anything. He tapped a snap of his right hand, and all the lobster stars were fixed in place. Then he reached out to hook the leader like lobster star, pulled it in front of him, and then directly read each other''s memory to confirm the specific situation of the world and the planet.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s figure directly disappeared in situ, and the actions of those lobster stars also recovered. The scene became flustered, and the culprit of the fluster, ye Siyu, had returned to the outer space of the lobster planet, and then flew away to the distance.


    While flying aimlessly, I sorted out the data just obtained from the lobster star man. The reason why this planet became like this is not because of the global war, but because of a supernatural event involving the whole universe five years ago.


    One day five years ago, all life planets with intelligent races encountered a supernatural event. In this time, half of the residents of each planet were destroyed in an instant. No one knows why this happened, and no one knows who was the culprit. All life is in a state of ignorance.


    Lobster planet has not been easy to stabilize in recent years, and the situation of other life planets is not much better.


    After learning the details of this incident, ye Siyu had no clue, and there was no relevant information in the database of the Red Queen. It should not be the world he was familiar with.


    But looking at it, ye Siyu found a word that attracted his attention, that is mieba.


    According to the memory of the lobster star man, five years ago, there was a cosmic Lord who had no news later. This man was the eternal Titan.


    Although Ye Siyu hasn''t figured out the specific situation of half the life in the universe, ye Siyu understands what the world he is in, that is, marvel world. He is also sure that the time this time must have something to do with killing hegemony.


    At the same time, he also figured out why the life court could not find himself after he entered some worlds. Obviously, he was using the infinitely hidden self to mistakenly think he was a man in the marvel world after entering the marvel world, disturbing his detection.


    He just doesn''t know which Marvel''s parallel world is. The detailed situation needs further investigation.


    And how to investigate, he also understood, that is to go to the earth.


    No matter which Marvel world, the earth is the key to everything. Ye Siyu immediately turned the direction and made a space jump towards the Milky way where the earth is located.


    ����


    On the other side, in a small room next to a beautiful lake in the United States of America, there is no past spirit, only the vicissitudes of Tony is pouring viscous health drinks. Next to him are American captain Steve, black widow Natasha and ant Scott.


    "We know it sounds a little exaggerated."


    "After so many things, is there anything impossible?"


    Scott and Steve are persuading Tony to help them with his wisdom and save the lives of those who died five years ago.


    "Does it mean that quantum fluctuations break the Planck scale and then start the German effect?", Tony explained as he handed the drinks to the three, so that Steve and the three of them couldn''t understand.


    Tony also knew that what he said was beyond the understanding of the three people, and then directly concluded: "in short, you can''t come back."


    "I''m back.", Scott said firmly.


    "No, you''re lucky to survive. It''s a few billionths of a probability, and now you want... What''s your name.", Tony denied.


    "Space time hijacking.", Scott replied.


    "Yes, time and space hijacking. Yes, we didn''t expect it before, because it''s ridiculous, because it''s daydreaming.", Tony shook his head. He didn''t think Scott''s proposal was feasible, or he had lost his vitality five years ago and just wanted to live safely with his family.


    "The original stones are in the past. We can get them when we go back to the past.", Steve said.


    "We can also snap our fingers and bring everyone back.", Natasha, who had not spoken, echoed.


    "It may be worse than the current result.", Tony still disagrees.


    "I don''t think so.", Steve seriously said that the current situation is very bad. He doesn''t think there is a worse situation than now.


    "This kind of blind optimism has not been seen for a long time, but it''s useless to be high spirited. If there is no practical method, it can''t be carried out safely. Time and space hijacking will most likely result in the annihilation of the whole army.", Tony sat down and argued.


    "As long as you strictly abide by the rules of time travel, don''t talk to yourself in the past, and don''t bet in any game..." Scott immediately said what he knew about the rules of time travel.


    Steve and Natasha shook their heads and turned away. At this time, they thought it was a bad thing for Scott to persuade Tony.


    "Stop here, Scott, do you really think the plan to save the universe is to copy back to the future?", Tony came up to Scott and asked. He was a little impatient.


    "No.", Scott also realized that he seemed to have said something stupid.


    "That''s good. It really scared me just now. I tell you it''s made up. Quantum physics is not like that.", Tony said, pretending to be relieved.


    "Tony, we have to stand firm.", Natasha interrupted. She knew that they couldn''t compare with Tony in scientific knowledge, and didn''t intend to persuade Tony in this regard.


    "We held on, but that''s the result now.", Tony murmured.


    "I know your concerns. You have a wife and a daughter, but I lost someone who is very important to me. Many people are the same, but now, you don''t want to bring her back and everyone back!", Scott became more and more excited.


    "Yes, Scott, I don''t want to, I can''t.", Tony said firmly that after so many things, he didn''t like to lose what he had now, or to have another tragedy like Peter at that time.


    They took a deep breath and stared at Tony. Although they had guessed that Tony would disagree, they still had hope that Tony was still iron man before the final answer. But now it seems that Tony is no longer iron man, but just an ordinary person who lives a stable life.


    At this time, Tony''s daughter ran out of the house, "Dad, mom asked me to save you."


    "Well done, I''m saved.", Tony hugged his daughter and said, "you can do anything else you want. I''m really happy to see you. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Tony, I know. I''m really happy for you, but we still have a second chance.", Steve still doesn''t want to give up.


    "This is my second chance, captain. I can''t take any more risks. Stay for lunch and let''s talk about something else.", Tony said firmly, holding his daughter Morgan''s hand tightly.


    Looking at Tony''s appearance, they also knew that Tony was determined not to get involved in this matter. They sighed and agreed to stay for lunch to see if there was still a chance.


    "Didi!"


    Before they entered the house, Natasha''s cell phone rang hurriedly.


    "It seems that you have something to do.", Tony turned and said.


    "Director, no, there is a high-energy reaction landing from space towards your position.", As the phone was connected, an anxious voice came from the opposite side.

 Chapter 1117

    "What?!"


    Hearing the news on the phone, everyone''s face suddenly changed, especially Tony. It''s as ugly as it is.


    Since the end of the mieba ring finger event, Natasha has used some alien technologies brought by surprise captain Carol to cooperate with vacanda''s technology to form a global detection mechanism, which can detect energy anomalies, spatial anomalies and other reactions in a very short time.


    According to their past experience, Carol is the only one who can produce high-energy reaction. However, Carol''s information is recorded. If she comes back, she will never inform them so. Therefore, the existence that causes high-energy reaction is definitely not the person they know.


    And from the news, they also learned that the high-energy reaction was directed at them. It was definitely a bad comer.


    "Expected to arrive in twenty seconds.", There was another report on the phone.


    "Friday! Protect Morgan! ", Tony, holding Morgan, whispered.


    The next second, two ark reactors flew out of the room, one on Tony''s chest and the other on Morgan''s chest. They instantly became a big and a small iron man. Then Morgan flew into the room with steel armor and hid with little pepper.


    On the other side, Steve, who didn''t bring equipment, looked at the sky with a dignified look and waited for the existence emitting high-energy reaction to land.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling white light appeared in the sky, which made people squint and dare not look directly at the light.


    "On Friday, check the threat level of the target.", Tony, who was also squinting, said that he found that even if he switched the sunglasses mode, he still couldn''t block the dazzling light. He could only give Friday''s artificial intelligence to help him firm each other.


    "Energy intensity, inestimable, risk SSS, invincible.", I''ll report to Tony soon on Friday.


    Tony''s heart sank when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the risk of strangeness this time was as high as SSS. This was the first time for him except Carol, and the energy intensity was still immeasurable. You know, even Carol can detect specific data with his current detection system, This has never happened.


    As the light gradually faded, a slender figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Looks like I''m interrupting your party.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Who are you?", Steve looked at Ye Siyu with a serious look and his eyes were full of vigilance. Although Ye Siyu in front of him was no different from ordinary humans in both appearance and body, ye Siyu''s face and temperament were completely beyond human possession, and his intuition told him that the perfect man who was not human in front of him was very dangerous.


    "Are you the American captain of the world?", Ye Siyu looked at Steve and said that Steve in front of him was completely different from what he knew, but his temperament belonging to the captain of the United States showed his identity.


    At the same time, he also asked Red Queen to help him confirm, and displayed some information searched from the world''s Internet next to them.


    "Captain, he seems to be looking for you.", Scott on one side swallowed the throat and couldn''t help shrinking behind Steve. Although he didn''t have Steve''s strong intuition, it didn''t prevent him from seeing ye Siyu''s unusual.


    If he was wearing an ant man uniform now, he might not be so afraid, but he didn''t wear anything now. He didn''t think that he, an ordinary man, would be the opponent of Ye Siyu, a suspected alien.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm.", Ye Siyu raised his hands and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so, sir.", Tony said seriously that all the weapons of steel armor are on standby. Once Ye Siyu makes any dangerous move, he will attack with all his strength to buy time for pepper and Morgan to escape.


    "If I have malice, you are not qualified to resist with your ability.", Ye Siyu continued.


    In front of the four people, except Tony in steel armor, who has the star fighting ability, the other three people can''t even reach the star level, while ye Siyu has no suppressed cosmic God level. Even if he plays them for 100 years, he won''t be hurt at all.


    If he wants to do it, one finger can crush them.


    It''s just that Steve was not easily persuaded, especially after the bullying incident, which made them too nervous about anything. A small earthquake made them worry about whether it was a conspiracy. Now there is such a powerful existence as ye Siyu, which has to make them nervous.


    Looking at Steve, they still didn''t put down their guard. Ye Siyu also understood that it was difficult to convince them with words.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as they raised their right hand and snapped their fingers, they found that the scenery in front of them changed and instantly moved from outside to inside, while pepper and Morgan hiding in the refuge room were also there. At the same time, the steel armor on them and Tony disappeared, and everyone sat in the chair.


    This strange scene shocked everyone. They didn''t understand the principle at all.


    "My God! Is this magic?! Ah, my body can''t move. ", Scott screamed with nervousness.


    "Be quiet first.", Ye Siyu snapped his fingers again. Under the surprised eyes of the people, Scott''s mouth disappeared. Yes, it disappeared, which seemed very strange. Scott himself also found his situation and kept looking at others for help.


    "I think you can calm down and talk to me now.", Ye Siyu looked at Steve and others who did not speak and said that although Tony and Steve in front of him were not Tony and Steve he knew, they were also acquaintances in his opinion. For acquaintances, if it was not necessary, he would not use the ability of memory reading to obtain information.


    "Please go ahead.", Natasha took a deep breath and opened her mouth. From the power that ye Siyu had just shown, they had clearly recognized the gap between the two sides. Tony and Steve nodded after looking at each other.


    "Good.", Ye Siyu nodded and immediately untied the imprisonment of the people.


    "Dad.", As soon as the imprisonment was lifted, Morgan, sitting between Tony and pepper, immediately got into Tony''s arms. It was obvious that the scene frightened her.


    "Tony, I didn''t expect you to become a father. She is the daughter of you and little pepper. Little girl, can you tell me your name?", Ye Siyu''s attention focused on Morgan. Although a little girl was scanned when he came, he didn''t know Tony, so he didn''t know Tony had a daughter. Now he knows who Tony in the world is.


    "Big brother, my name is Morgan stark.", Morgan raised his head from Tony''s arms and said that compared with the adults'' vigilance towards Ye Siyu, Morgan, who was still young and had a simple mind, didn''t think so much. Instead, she felt that ye Siyu exuded a comfortable atmosphere. If the current atmosphere didn''t make her afraid, she would go to Ye Siyu and greet the big brother.


    "Nice name.", After learning Morgan''s name, ye Siyu smiled and said, "little Morgan, I have something to talk to your parents. Can you go and play?"


    "But..." Morgan looked at his parents timidly. Obviously, she didn''t want to leave them.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled again and drew a circle in the void with his right hand.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, a space portal appeared, and then one after another creatures they had never seen came out. The big eared mouse with yellow fur and the bastard with garlic on his back. One of them was round, and the other had black ears. The pink creatures like dolls were red, and the creatures like ducks appeared one after another.


    Ye Siyu summoned some Baoke dreams in his small world.


    With the emergence of these Baoke dreams, Morgan''s eyes were immediately attracted. It has to be said that Baoke dreams that look like dolls have great lethality to children


    "Little Morgan, can you play with these babies?", Ye Siyu said softly.


    "Dad, mom, can I?", Although he really wanted to play with baokemeng summoned by Ye Siyu, Morgan was still very sensible and asked his parents for advice.


    Tony didn''t answer immediately. He had never seen baokemeng, didn''t know if it was dangerous, and didn''t want his daughter to play with this strange creature.


    "Tony, don''t worry, they are very safe. If I really want to do something, do you think I need a little girl as a hostage in your current situation?", Ye Siyu said.


    As ye Siyu said, with his ability, there was no need to hurt Morgan. Under Morgan''s expectation, Tony nodded and agreed.


    "Dad, I like you best.", With Tony''s consent, Morgan jumped down excitedly and rushed to the Baoke dreams who were looking around curiously.


    For Morgan, a stranger, Baoke dreams huddled together with some fear.


    "Big brother.", Seeing that baokemeng was so afraid of himself, Morgan dared not approach. He looked at Ye Siyu sadly and asked for each other''s help.


    "This little girl will be your master in the future.", Ye Siyu said to the trembling Baoke dreams.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, fat Keding tried to go to Morgan. After some contact, the two sides were not as stiff as before.


    "Go and play.", Ye Siyu continued. Then, with Morgan''s happy laughter, baokemeng and Morgan left the house and played in the yard outside.


    "We can keep talking, Tony.", Ye Siyu put his eyes back on Tony and others.


    "Do you know me?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s extremely intimate address, Tony frowned. In front of him, ye Siyu seemed to be very familiar with his appearance.


    "Of course, you are my big nephew.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What? Are you Tony''s uncle? "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone present, including Tony, looked at Ye Siyu with surprised eyes.


    "Impossible!", Tony definitely said that since he got the manufacturing method of new elements from his father, he began to investigate his parents'' past and see if there were any other missing things. He can be 100% sure that he doesn''t have an alien uncle with an oriental face.


    "I''m really Tony''s uncle, but I''m not Tony''s uncle in the world.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Not our world?"


    The faces of Tony and others were full of surprise.


    "You mean parallel worlds?", Tony frowned.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Everyone looked at each other. You know, even Tony''s theory of the parallel world is still a little uncertain. Now ye Siyu said that he came from the parallel world, which is difficult to accept for a moment.


    "These things will be discussed later. Can you tell me the specific situation of the world, especially about mieba and the extinction of half the creatures in the universe.", Ye Siyu interrupted everyone''s meditation and said.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked heavy. Obviously, ye Siyu''s words reminded them of their sadness.


    "The thing is like this... Mieba used its power to erase half of the life in the whole universe... Five years ago, we killed mieba..." Natasha simply told ye Siyu about the past. Of course, she didn''t say anything like infinite gem.


    Although the infinite gem has been destroyed by mieba, there is still less trouble if one person knows this power.


    "Does mieba do all this by his own strength or by infinite gemstones?", But she didn''t mention it, and ye Siyu would ask.


    Ye Siyu went to Marvel''s plane for the purpose of infinite gems. How could he not mention it.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the people''s faces coagulated and didn''t speak. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know about infinite gemstones.


    "Don''t do that. I have infinite gemstones, too.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What?! You have infinite gems! "


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the originally silent people became excited, especially Scott, whose mouth was sealed, stood up with a whew, and was about to gather in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Is this true, sir?", Steve said in a deep voice that if ye Siyu really has infinite gemstones, it doesn''t mean that they have hope to bring back all the dead people.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled, then raised his right hand, and the ring made of infinite changes radiated colorful light.


    "Which infinite gem is this?", Looking at the ring on Ye Siyu''s hand, they were stunned. It was different from any infinite gem they were familiar with. For a moment, they didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Infinite gloves, you should know that my ring, like infinite gloves, gathers the power of all infinite gemstones.", Ye Siyu explained.

 Chapter 1118

    "All infinite gems?!"


    "Infinite gloves!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone''s eyes became hot when they looked at the ring on Ye Siyu''s hand. The reason why they gathered together now is to collect all infinite gemstones and ring their fingers again to save those who were erased by mieba.


    Now ye Siyu has a complete infinite gem in his hand, which doesn''t mean that they can rely on Ye Siyu to help them revive those people.


    "Now can you tell me where the infinite gems of the world are?", Feeling the hot eyes of the people, ye Siyu had a bad hunch in his heart.


    You should know that there should be infinite gemstones in this world, but now they are so concerned about their infinite gemstones. Obviously, there is something wrong with their infinite gemstones in this world, otherwise they would not show that look like now.


    "Infinite gem has been destroyed by mieba.", Steve said heavily.


    "Destroy? How is that possible? ", Ye Siyu frowned. You should know that infinite gemstones are top treasures in any Marvel world, but they are destroyed in this world. Is this world not a parallel world of the movie universe.


    During the conversation, he learned about the current world situation from the Red Queen.


    This world is not a parallel world that ye Siyu doesn''t know, but a world of Marvel film universe. It''s just that the time period of this world has not been filmed at the beginning, and it''s just a conceptual period of Infinite War.


    After knowing the general situation of the world, ye Siyu felt that this was the future of the movie universe. What he didn''t expect was that there were things in the movie universe that could destroy infinite gemstones. Would they be artifacts like the ultimate eraser.


    If so, then the marvel world is of great value.


    "Yes, it has been destroyed by mieba.", Natasha affirmed.


    "How did he destroy it?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I don''t know. He used the original stone to destroy the original stone, and finally killed himself. We defeated him.", Natasha continued to explain and told ye Siyu the details she hadn''t said before.


    "I see.", After hearing Natasha''s words, ye Siyu''s face showed a bright and enlightened look. It must be said that it is also a good way to destroy the original stone with the original stone.


    However, ye Siyu felt sorry. He thought there were many good things in Marvel world. Unexpectedly, the most precious gem was infinite gem.


    "Woo woo!", At this time, Scott, who came up to Ye Siyu, kept pointing to his mouth. Obviously, he had something to say.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu recovered his mouth.


    "Sir, I beg you to use infinite gemstones to bring back my relatives!", As soon as his mouth recovered, Scott pleaded with excitement.


    Steve, Natasha and Tony also looked at Ye Siyu with pleading eyes.


    "Let me have a try.", Looking at the people''s eyes, ye Siyu nodded. At the same time, he also wanted to see if the infinite gems of other planes could work on other Marvel worlds. If so, he could plunder this plane by relying on infinity.


    "Great."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Tony and others showed a surprised look on their faces.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu raised his right hand and made a gesture of snapping his fingers.


    "Wait.", Just as ye Siyu was about to snap his fingers, Steve interrupted.


    "Steve, what''s the matter?", Seeing Steve suddenly interrupt Ye Siyu''s action, Natasha asked puzzled.


    "Did you forget the side effects of snapping your fingers?", Steve murmured.


    As soon as they heard it, they were silent. If Steve didn''t mention it, they really forgot the side effects of using infinite gemstones. It was better than mieba. After snapping his fingers twice, he changed from a star overlord who shocked the universe to an old farmer who could not resist anyone who could handle it in the past.


    If ye Siyu snaps his fingers, they worry that ye Siyu will be like mieba, which will make them feel guilty.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not mieba.", Ye Siyu also saw their concerns and immediately opened his mouth.


    According to their description of mieba''s state after using infinite gloves, it is obvious that he forcibly uses uncontrollable power when he is unable to support the huge energy released by infinite gemstones.


    This may indeed be backfired, but ye Siyu''s infinity is not a prop that simply uses gloves to gather the power of infinite gemstones in the world, but a weapon that fully integrates the power of infinite gemstones, and it is also a weapon belonging to Ye Siyu. He has no side effects when using it.


    "Really?", Scott asked with a hopeful face.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and then snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    A terrible invisible energy wave spread around with Ye Siyu as the center.


    The law of the whole Marvel world vibrates with Ye Siyu''s snap of his fingers. Under normal circumstances, the main divine props that can only affect a small galaxy cover the whole universe instantly under the blessing of the law of the marvel world.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also felt a terrible force on himself.


    However, this force did not exceed the bearing range of Ye Siyu. At most, it only made him tired for a period of time without any substantive damage.


    It seems that the reason why mieba is injured after using infinite gemstones is because of this great force. The strength of this great force is probably at the peak of the universe. For example, the degree that mieba can be suppressed by ordinary people in the world will obviously not exceed the star level. It is normal to be injured under this great force.


    A few seconds later, Tony and others reacted.


    "Did... Succeed?", Scott stuttered and asked. He thought Ye Siyu''s use of infinity would have earth shaking effects like those movies he had seen. Who knows, it''s just an ordinary snap of his fingers.


    "Chirp!"


    According to the reputation, I saw many birds flying happily in the sky, making a pleasant song in their mouth, making the forest that was obviously quiet become active.


    Everyone looked at each other and could see the joy in each other''s eyes, which had never happened in the past five years.


    "Jingling!"


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, a bell rang from Scott, Natasha and Steve.


    "My baby!", Scott picked up his cell phone and the caller ID showed his daughter.


    "Chief, I''m back! Everyone is back! ", On the other side, Natasha, who connected the phone, uploaded a new report on her mobile phone.


    "Friday! Investigate the global population now! ", Tony was not idle and immediately ordered the statistics to be carried out on Friday.


    Five years ago, in order to count the population, Tony designed a population counting program, which can calculate the global population in a very short time.


    "Sir, the number of people in the world is 7.91 billion.", Soon, the total population was calculated on Friday.


    "Great!"


    Hearing this number, Tony stood up excitedly. Before that, the number was only less than 4 billion, but now it has increased by 3 billion. It is obvious that ye Siyu really saved everyone.


    For a moment, everyone in the field was cheering.


    "Zizizi!"


    Before long, a burst of orange sparks appeared in the void, a space portal appeared, and then people came out one after another. They were all wiped out by mieba''s fingers five years ago. With their return, the originally spacious hall became narrow at this moment.


    "Everybody!"


    The most excited was Tony. He went straight forward and hugged Peter. The others also showed a happy look.


    Different from the joy of the people around him, Dr. strange frowned and looked at the scene in front of him, which seemed out of place.


    "Strange, what''s the matter?", Steve, who hugged Dongbing for a while, also found something wrong with Dr. strange''s expression and immediately asked.


    Steve''s question also attracted the attention of others, and everyone looked over.


    "This is not the future I met.", Dr. strange murmured.


    When dealing with mieba, he had a deduction for the future, pushing a total of 14000605 futures. What he couldn''t understand was that what happened now was not in the 14000605 future he deduced.


    Ye Siyu has never appeared in his future, but now he suddenly appears. It''s really incredible.


    "This is not the future you predicted?", As the only survivor who knew that Dr. strange had predicted the future, Tony was surprised.


    At the beginning, Tony was skeptical about Dr. strange''s so-called prediction, but since Ye Siyu said he had infinite gemstones, Tony felt that ye Siyu was the successful future Dr. strange said, but now he said it was not the future he predicted, which had to surprise him.


    "No, who the hell are you? Why can''t I see your future and past? You shouldn''t exist in this world. ", Dr. strange shook his head, looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and asked.


    Although he doesn''t have a time gem in his hand, he still has the ability to deduce the future. However, the speed of this ability is not as fast as when he holds a time gem, but he can easily deduce a person''s past and present lives.


    Now he found himself completely unable to see through Ye Siyu. Even in his speculation, ye Siyu should not exist in this world.


    "Cough, this gentleman is not from our world, but from the parallel universe.", Tony stood up and explained.


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing Tony''s words, Dr. strange denied it for the first time, which surprised others and didn''t understand why he was so sure.


    Did he find himself an intruder from other planes?


    Ye Siyu also looked at Dr. Qi curiously to see what he wanted to say.


    "There is no parallel world in our world. Where on earth do you come from?", As the guardian of reality, Dr. strange knows very well what his world is like.


    If there was a parallel world, it would have been discovered by the ability of the supreme mage, but no parallel world has been found since the existence of the supreme mage, so he is very sure that ye Siyu does not come from the parallel world.


    "No, there is a parallel world in this world.", Ye Siyu said. He thought Dr. strange would say something he didn''t know. Who knows, he probably understood why Dr. strange said that there was no parallel world in this world.


    Then he raised his hands and two balls appeared in his hands.


    "On the left is your world, and on the right is my original world... The two come from the same source, but they can be traced back to the extremely distant past... The reason why you can''t perceive the parallel world is that your world has not yet been born, or...", ye Siyu began to give everyone present a popular science about the composition of the world.


    No matter which plane, at the beginning, it began to expand slowly from a single world, and then differentiated into one parallel world after another to form a multi universe.


    However, not all parallel worlds differentiated from each world are connected. Once there are some accidents in the process of re differentiation, such as the intervention of the strong or the emergence of powerful props that can affect the timeline, the differentiated world will have no connection with the world before differentiation.


    The reason why there is no parallel world in the marvel world where ye Siyu is located is obviously caused by these reasons.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true.", Although Ye Siyu didn''t seem to be lying at all, Dr. strange, who had never seen other worlds, still didn''t believe it.


    "This is very simple. I''ll show you the difference between my world and yours.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand, then contacted honghou and asked him to play what had happened in the avenger alliance 1 world with holographic projection.


    All of a sudden, people found that the surrounding environment had changed from the living room to New York.


    "This is the New York war.", Looking at the huge wormhole in the sky, Steve, who had experienced this thing, exclaimed. Others were also surprised by the real picture in front of them.


    As time went by, all the things ye Siyu experienced during the period of Avenger alliance 1 were played.


    "Is this evidence enough?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Not enough, you can fake the image.", Dr. strange shook his head, and the others nodded one after another.


    Now it''s 9102. Images can''t prove anything.


    "What about this?", Ye Siyu raised his right hand and infinite burst into colorful light.


    He felt the familiar but completely different breath of infinite gemstones, and Dr. strange''s face stiffened. At this time, he believed, because he could feel that the infinite gemstones in Ye Siyu''s hand were definitely not the infinite gemstones of the world.

 Chapter 1119

    "You are really not a person in this world..." looking at the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hand, Dr. strange said strangely. Now he believes what ye Siyu said.


    As the guardian of time gem, he is very familiar with the breath of time gem. He feels the breath of time gem from ye Siyu''s infinity, but this breath is not a bit similar to his original breath of time gem, and he can also feel that ye Siyu''s time gem intensity is several times what he knows.


    Even if he can''t believe it anymore.


    "Of course, if I were a person in this world, I wouldn''t have done so many things.", Ye Siyu smiled and put infinity away.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, others smiled and cheered for everyone''s reunion.


    However, not long after the crowd cheered, the faces of Ye Siyu and Dr. strange suddenly changed. The former was confused and the latter was dignified.


    "Strange, what''s the matter?", Finding something wrong with Dr. strange''s face, Steve asked again.


    "A powerful existence has come to our world!", Dr. strange murmured.


    "What?!", As soon as they heard this, their faces changed one after another. Why did this special situation happen again before they were happy.


    Different from the doubts of Dr. Qi and others, ye Siyu knows very well who enters the world, that is the life court.


    "Intruder! Leave the world now! "


    A deafening voice rang out in everyone''s mind.


    "Intruder? Who? ", The faces of all the people were puzzled. It was obvious that Dr. strange said that the powerful existence was looking for someone.


    For a moment, Tony, Steve and others thought of a person and looked at Ye Siyu. Among all the people here, only Ye Siyu can be called an intruder.


    "You did come to me.", Ye Siyu shrugged, "I can handle it myself."


    With that, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared into the public''s view. When he appeared again, he had appeared in the outer space of the earth.


    "Intruder, leave now!", The three pairs of eyes of the life court stared at Ye Siyu and said that in order to avoid unnecessary losses, as long as the other party did not make substantive damage or plunder, the vast majority of the planes were based on expulsion.


    Now ye Siyu has not destroyed the Marvel Universe, so the life court is more polite. Instead of fighting, he chose to expel.


    "OK, OK, I''ll leave now.", Facing the expulsion order issued by the life court, ye Siyu did not object and raised his hands to show that he would not resist.


    Although Ye Siyu said he would not resist, the life court did not rest assured and still looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance.


    You know, now is in the center of the universe. Once Ye Siyu makes any action, it is likely to collapse the universe.


    Such a world is indeed not a big world, but if it is destroyed, it will cost a lot of resources to repair, which the life court does not want to see.


    "How did you find me?", While being expelled by the life court, ye Siyu asked his doubts.


    The life court didn''t speak, and obviously didn''t want to talk to Ye Siyu, the intruder.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knows that he can''t get any useful information from the life court, so he doesn''t intend to continue to test anything.


    Under the shocked eyes of the three pairs of eyes of the life court, he directly carried out self explosion and rebirth.


    The endless darkness faded, and the scenery in front of Ye Siyu became a moment of entering the marvelous plane again.


    This time, as in the past, ye Siyu directly entered the marvel film universe.


    Colorful light radiated from the infinite, a space portal came out, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the outer space of the earth.


    However, he is not in a hurry to enter the earth to find Tony and others. This time, he does not intend to directly intervene as before, but to see if he does nothing and the life court will find himself. At the same time, he also wants to see how the plot will develop without his own intervention.


    According to the information obtained from the last rebirth, Tony and his colleagues are discussing how to use time travel to revive the half of life erased by mieba''s snap of his fingers. It would be a good thing for him if they could bring back the infinite gem.


    Ye Siyu uses infinity to hide his breath. Unless he takes the initiative to show up or the life court comes, it is impossible for other people in the world to find himself.


    ����


    In the avenger alliance base, the avenger alliance people in white tights are standing in the middle of a huge conveyor,


    "Everyone has only one round-trip opportunity. We can''t make mistakes or start over. We are about to face the familiar past, but we may also encounter emergencies. We should act carefully and take care of each other. This is the battle of our destiny.", Steve is mobilizing before action.


    During this time, through the efforts of everyone, they found a way to go back to the past, that is to use the quantum field to shuttle through time and space and collect the infinite gemstones of the past.


    This is the first time ye Siyu has seen space-time shuttle in the quantum field, but he also understands that this method can only be used in Marvel, a world where everything can happen. It is impossible to shuttle space-time in other worlds.


    Today is the day when the action officially begins.


    "See you in a minute.", Natasha smiled.


    As the conversation ended, the conveyor started, and a conveyor formed under their feet. In a moment, the Avengers disappeared on the conveyor.


    A minute passed quickly, the conveyor was started again, and the figure of the Avengers appeared again.


    "Have you got all the raw stones?"


    "We succeeded."


    As soon as they came back, they began to confirm the situation of the task.


    "Dong!"


    A dull voice sounded, and the people immediately looked over. They found that the eagle eye looked sad and knelt on the ground, and Natasha, who went to wamir with him to look for the soul gem, was gone.


    For a moment, there was an ominous feeling in everyone''s heart.


    "Clint, where''s Natasha?", Banner asked incredulously.


    Eagle eye didn''t speak. His tearful eyes didn''t dare to look directly at his teammates. His heart was very guilty. Why wasn''t the dead himself.


    Ye Siyu, who saw this scene, narrowed his eyes. It seemed that wamir star of the world was the same as the zombie Marvel world he had visited before. If you want to obtain soul gems, you need to sacrifice your loved ones.


    Although eagle eye and black widow are not lovers, they are life and death friends with strong revolutionary friendship. It can be said that they are the most important people in each other except their families.


    Even if the eagle eye didn''t say, they knew what had happened. The look of the people suddenly changed from the joy of getting infinite gemstones to the sadness of losing their companions. The whole Avenger alliance fell into a sad atmosphere.


    However, the Avengers are all heroes with firm will. Although they are sad, they know that they have more important missions to complete. After sadness, they soon entered the state and began to study infinite gloves that can use infinite gem power.


    Ye Siyu is not in a hurry to get the infinite gem, because in his opinion, things are going too smoothly. There is no difficulty in everything, which obviously does not meet the basic setting of manwei hero''s disaster, so he plans to see how things end in the end.


    With the joint efforts of Tony and banner, a new infinite glove was made.


    People also began to debate who used infinite gloves. They all knew that the side effects of using infinite gloves were huge. Even mieba became weak after using it several times, not to mention them.


    Among them, only banner and Thor are qualified to use. As for others, they can''t bear the energy of infinite gemstones.


    In the end, Benner won the fat Thor full of cheese and asked him to revive others with infinite gemstones.


    For a time, the whole Avenger Alliance Base was on emergency alert, and the iron walls and defensive guns were all raised to prevent any accidents.


    When ye Siyu felt that things would go on safely, he found that the transmission device was started again, and the person who started the device was mieba''s adopted daughter nebula.


    According to the previous situation, he learned that Xingyun had long been sentenced to destroy hegemony, and even made a lot of efforts in the process of dealing with it. Now he suddenly makes such an abnormal thing, which is obviously a problem.


    Was it replaced?


    However, ye Siyu could not see any possibility of being replaced by the smell emitted from the nebula.


    "After red, can you scan each other''s situation?", Ye Siyu ordered.


    Nebula is a biochemically modified human, half of the body is a mechanical structure, which can be confirmed later by using red.


    "Master, the nebula in front of us is not the original nebula. The time record in her machine has faults of nearly ten years.", The Red Queen reported.


    "Past nebulae?", Hearing the Red Queen''s report, ye Siyu immediately understood what was going on.


    Obviously, the nebula in front of us is not a nebula for correction in the future, but a nebula in the period of eliminating tyrants and adopted daughters.


    When ye Siyu figured out why Nebula suddenly betrayed the avenger alliance, a huge starship flew out of the transmission device. Ye Siyu recognized that it was the mieba ship. He saw it in the avenger alliance database.


    It seems that this is the final battle.


    That''s right. Otherwise things will go too smoothly, it''s not the marvel world ye Siyu knows. Now it''s the rhythm of the real marvel world.


    Although Ye Siyu knows that the past mieba is back, he still doesn''t intend to make a move. He will continue to be an audience and wait until everything is over.


    When mieba appeared, banner, who was wearing infinite gloves on the other side, also snapped his fingers. In a moment, all the lives erased by mieba were restored.


    But they were happy. Before long, they were carpet bombed by the star warship of mieba. The whole Avenger Alliance Base was bombed into ruins, and the final decisive battle began.


    Mieba, whose strength is at the peak of the planet level, smashed the Avengers alliance with the momentum of crushing. He was not an opponent at all. He was beaten all the way. It was called a miserable, fat boy Thor with a belly as big as a pregnant woman. Thor was beaten by fat and almost killed by his own axe.


    Just when Thor was about to be killed by mieba, a scene that surprised Ye Siyu happened. Steve picked up Thor''s Thor hammer, one with hammer and one with shield. With his characteristic of being able to open 50-50 with anyone, he could not compete with mieba with the strength of 1% of the stars.


    But the gap in strength was not so simple. After a battle, Steve was defeated and the representative shield was cut to pieces.


    The Steve in front of him is really not the Steve Ye Siyu knew, but no matter which world Steve or the just captain of the United States, even if his injury is so serious that he may not be able to support a few moves to destroy hegemony and the victory rate is slim, he still has to fight for mankind.


    However, at this time, the heroes who were resurrected by banner also returned through Dr. strange''s space portal, and the war was imminent.


    After a hard battle, the Avengers finally won.


    But the price paid for this victory was unacceptable to many people, because Tony sacrificed himself, hit his fingers, erased mieba and his army, and saved everyone.


    Mortals are equal to gods.


    This is Ye Siyu''s evaluation of what Tony has done.


    Especially when he said he was iron man, ye Siyu almost couldn''t help but want to fight. Finally, reason defeated sensibility. He didn''t appear, but quietly looked at everything in front of him.


    Looking at Tony surrounded by sad people, ye Siyu was speechless for a long time. At the same time, he looked up at the sky. Now nearly a month has passed since he came to the world, and the life court still hasn''t appeared. Obviously, in the last rebirth, the life court found himself because some of his things were exposed, This is probably caused by the general trend of changing Marvel''s world.


    However, we need to investigate in detail what will change, and now is the time for investigation.


    Ye Siyu no longer hid his figure and removed the shield.


    "Who are you?"


    With the shield removed, Dr. strange and magic captain Carol, who had the strongest perception ability among the people, found Ye Siyu for the first time.


    For a time, the heroes who were just in sadness watched Ye Siyu on guard.


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand and unlimited power burst out. Everyone''s face became frightened. They found that they couldn''t move at all.


    Ye Siyu, who fixed the crowd, walked slowly towards Tony and removed those who blocked him.

 Chapter 1120

    "What are you doing?!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing ye Siyu approaching Tony, people who can still talk roar. They think ye Siyu wants to deal with Tony, or want to get the infinite gem in Tony''s hand to do bad things.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak. His right hand pointed to Tony. The infinite gem in his hand was pulled out and floated to Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Damn it!"


    "You can''t do that!"


    Seeing ye Siyu take away the infinite gem, the people are more excited. In their opinion, ye Siyu''s behavior has shown that he is the enemy.


    But the next scene stunned them. Ye Siyu pointed to Tony''s right hand and shot a green light, instantly hitting Tony.


    They thought Ye Siyu was attacking Tony, but Tony was not hurt by the green light as they thought. Instead, half of his body, which had become coke due to the use of infinite gem power, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, they could see that ye Siyu, a stranger, was treating Tony, especially when he saw that half of Tony''s dry body recovered, his worry turned into a surprise.


    It turned out that the other party took the infinite gem not to rob, but to cure Tony


    Although they don''t know who ye Siyu is, he should be on their side from what ye Siyu is doing now.


    "My body?"


    With the gradual recovery of his body, Tony, who had some dying consciousness, also recovered his spirit and looked at his recovered body in surprise.


    "You''re in good health.", Ye Siyu said with a smile and untied the imprisonment of the people around him.


    "You cured me?", Tony stood up and looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face.


    Just now, his consciousness was dying, so he didn''t know ye Siyu''s arrival, but he knew it was Ye Siyu, a stranger, who cured himself.


    "It''s a reward for infinite gems.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What?!"


    "You want infinite gems?!"


    Originally thought Ye Siyu was the avenger Alliance on his side. When they heard Ye Siyu''s words, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s purpose was still infinite gemstones.


    "Of course, or what do you think I''m here for?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    "We won''t give you infinite gems.", Steve murmured.


    "Steve, isn''t the infinite gem already in my hand?", Listening to Steve''s infinite gem as if in their hands, ye Siyu smiled.


    When they heard the speech, their faces Suddenly stiffened. As ye Siyu said, the infinite gem has been in Ye Siyu''s hand. It''s useless even if they don''t want to give it.


    "We must take back the infinite gems, or our world may be in great trouble.", Dr. Qi said in a deep voice that others may not know the seriousness of Ye Siyu, but as a guardian, he knows it clearly.


    Everything that happened before ye Siyu appeared was the victorious future he deduced, but ye Siyu''s appearance broke all his deduction. In addition, he could not deduce Ye Siyu''s past and future, which gave him a great hint that ye Siyu''s appearance was not a good thing.


    "Do you think you can win me?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "How do you know if it''s not for a while?", Steve said solemnly.


    "Although you saved me, I still want to say sorry to you.", Saved by Ye Siyu, Tony also said.


    "That''s right.", Carol with crisp short hair said seriously. The others raised their weapons one after another. Obviously, their idea is the same as Steve, Tony and Carol. It''s not like giving a dangerous thing like infinite gem to a stranger, even if the stranger seems to have no malice to them.


    "One thing you don''t like is that you like to meddle too much. Whether it''s good or bad, but it''s your point that can save the world.", Looking at the avenger alliance people who are still not afraid of themselves after they have just seen their instant imprisonment, ye Siyu said.


    Heroes are often what capable people can''t and tolerated by others, which is very worthy of respect. But in the face of interests and respect, ye Siyu still chooses interests.


    If others do this, ye Siyu will directly defeat them, but the people in front of the avenger alliance are people they know, and they can''t be too ruthless. They immediately said, "I can give you a chance. I won''t fight back. As long as you can let me move one step, I''ll exchange the infinite gem for you. Otherwise, the infinite gem is mine."


    Avenger alliance people, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do.


    "You really don''t fight back?", Tony raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course, but let me make a point first. What I said is not a slippery move. It doesn''t count to break the ground under my feet.", Ye Siyu nodded, then directly threw the six infinite gemstones in his hand into the air, as if you were allowed to attack me.


    They were relieved to see ye Siyu throw away the infinite gemstones. If ye Siyu held six infinite gemstones, they didn''t think they had a chance to win. You know, it was a terrorist prop that could erase half of the life of the universe in an instant. Even if they didn''t have to fight, it should be able to make ye Siyu invincible and have no chance to defeat him.


    Now he threw away the infinite gem, and hope rose in their hearts.


    In their opinion, it should be easier to defeat Ye Siyu than to defeat mieba.


    Tony and others looked at each other, and then everyone nodded to understand.


    Dr. Qi took the lead and floated up, like a thousand handed Guanyin, with a large number of arms emerging from behind, and then divided into hundreds of people. The rope of orange magic energy immediately emerged from these avatars'' hands and bound Ye Siyu''s whole body. Then hundreds of people tried to pull Ye Siyu forward.


    "Strange, it''s easier to move when you pull back!", Tony warned.


    Then he flew to Ye Siyu''s back. Two mechanical pliers extended from his armor to clamp Ye Siyu''s waist, followed by the full power start of the ejector on his legs and back to help Dr. strange pull Ye Siyu together.


    However, even so, ye Siyu still stood still.


    Seeing this, Tony also knows why Ye Siyu is so confident that he will return the infinite gem to them as long as he takes a step back. Obviously, he has his own confidence, and this confidence is very strong. You know, even mieba will be pulled down under his full power jet. Now, in addition to him, Dr. strange, they can''t make ye Siyu move, It is enough to show that ye Siyu''s strength is not weaker than mieba, and even more terrible than mieba.


    "You help too!", Shouted Tony, using armor to separate a large number of hooks and ropes for others to use.


    As soon as the others listened, they came forward one after another, grabbed the hook and cable, and began to pull Ye Siyu together.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, more and more people have joined the team to pull Ye Siyu, and even the aircraft have been used. It can be said that everyone has tried their best to pull Ye Siyu.


    Facing the pull of the avenger alliance, yesiyusi doesn''t care. Even without ability blessing, his own weight can be adjusted from ordinary human body to hundreds of thousands of tons. Now his weight is 100000 tons.


    If he hadn''t used reaction to levitate himself, he would have smashed through the surface.


    It is difficult to pull the weight of 100000 tons, even at the stellar level, not to mention that the strongest is only Carol''s Avenger alliance at the planetary level. It is a dream to pull Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu is more concerned about the life court than about the revenge alliance.


    The last time I was reborn, I entered the world and was found by the life court not long ago. This time, I came for several months and came into contact with infinite gemstones.


    In order to experiment, he just recovered that Tony didn''t use his own power, but the power of the infinite gemstones in the world. As a result, the life court still didn''t come to him, which shows that he did something that attracted the attention of the life court in his last rebirth.


    As for what it is, ye Siyu is not sure, but after two rebirth, he also analyzes some things.


    The difference between this rebirth and the last rebirth is that he resurrected the people erased by mieba in advance. He was found by the life court that he was absolutely inseparable from this matter.


    Then why is it that ye Siyu''s early resurrection of the people was found? It is obvious that ye Siyu''s early resurrection of the people caused some changes before the life court found himself.


    So what has changed? Ye Siyu thought of Tony, Steve, Scott and banner, who went to the avenger Alliance - New York battlefield to look for infinite gems. When they obtained space, time and soul gems during the avenger alliance, there was a situation that the space gems were lost, obtained by rocky and escaped by him.


    If this happens in other universes, there may not be any big problem. The world will correct the matter to the original track, but this kind of thing happens in the extremely unstable universe of Marvel Universe.


    In particular, the infinite gem is also an important world prop, which definitely affects the whole body.


    If you are not careful, you may create a parallel world.


    At the thought of the parallel world, ye Siyu also understood what was going on.


    It seems that the original purpose of this world is to divide the world. Before, I resurrected half of the lives erased by mieba, resulting in the failure of dividing the parallel world.


    Differentiation of the parallel world, no matter in which plane, is an extremely important thing and a thing to increase the strength of the plane.


    Now that such an important thing is interrupted by yourself, the life court will find it not surprising.


    Ye Siyu, who wants to understand everything, shows a smile on his face. As long as the life court does not take the initiative to find himself, it is a good thing, which can let him avoid many problems in his future invasion.


    When ye Siyu wants to understand what happened, the people of the Avengers alliance are still pulling Ye Siyu, and no matter how they pull Ye Siyu''s body, they still don''t move.


    "No, it''s no use pulling like this.", Panting Carol said, just now she has been trying her best to output the energy in her body. Who knows that ye Siyu is still unmoved. She knows that pulling alone is impossible to pull Ye Siyu.


    "Sir, we may attack you next. I hope you don''t mind.", Tony smelled the speech and understood the current situation. The ordinary method was impossible. He could only use some extreme methods. He immediately stopped and reminded Ye Siyu.


    After what has just happened, Tony understands that ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not weaker or even stronger than that of mieba. If there is a conflict with him, the consequences may be more serious than before, not to mention that the infinite gem is still in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    Even if the infinite gem was thrown into the air by him, it seems easy to grab it. According to the detection, there is a layer of energy outside the six infinite gemstones. The time to break it is enough for ye Siyu to recover it. Therefore, the current situation can only obtain the infinite gem in a peaceful way.


    "Whatever, I won''t fight back.", Ye Siyu also understood why Tony reminded himself that he was just worried that their behavior would annoy him and fight back against them, so he answered.


    With Ye Siyu''s assurance, Tony breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to the people next to him.


    The next second, the people who originally held Ye Siyu let go, and then flew to Ye Siyu.


    "Let''s work together and don''t leave your hands.", Tony reminded such people.


    "Boom!"


    Steve and Thor held up the Thor''s hammer and the ultimate Thor''s hammer. Two thick lightning suddenly fell from the sky and attached to the hammer. Then they waved at Ye Siyu, and the lightning turned into two thunder dragons and roared at Ye Siyu.


    As the most powerful among the people, Carol also tried his best to burst out his energy and ejected a thick column of light.


    Tony and pepper are not willing to be outdone. Behind them, energy gathering devices appear. The armor of both hands is also assembled into charging guns, and then they directly launch electromagnetic guns.


    Magic, technology, everyone uses their most powerful ability to try to repel Ye Siyu with attack.


    "Boom!"


    The huge shock wave spread around with Ye Siyu as the center, and its figure was also covered by the fire of the attack.


    "Mr. stark, will that gentleman be all right?", Spider Peter asked with some concern.


    "It should be all right.", Tony is also not sure. There is too much energy ahead, so he can''t use the detector to detect Ye Siyu for a moment.


    "Hoo!"


    A hurricane blew, all the fire and dust dispersed in an instant, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.

 Chapter 1121

    "How is that possible?!"


    As the dust and fire dispersed, people could see ye Siyu floating in the air without any damage to his body or even wrinkled clothes. You know, even mieba would be injured if he was attacked at this level, but ye Siyu was all right, which had to make people feel surprised at Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Mr. stark, did he really not move a step?", Peter wondered.


    Ye Siyu is now floating in mid air. The ground under his feet has long been blasted out of a pit more than ten meters deep by the attack of the Avengers alliance. He doesn''t know whether the other party has moved a step.


    "He really didn''t move.", Tony said in a bitter tone. He just asked Friday to help him check whether ye Siyu''s position has changed. The final result is no, not to mention moving one step, not even a millimeter.


    Neither pull nor attack together. He really couldn''t think of any other way to make ye Siyu move. At the same time, he also realized that ye Siyu''s strength is not what they can deal with.


    "If you have any other means, just make it out. If not, then the infinite gem is mine.", Ye Siyu said.


    When they heard the speech, their face was ugly, but they also knew the current situation. They had no way to take ye Siyu.


    "What do you think, strange?", Tony looked at Dr. strange and asked, among the people present, Dr. strange is the one who has the most methods except him. He can''t provide any help in science. Now he can only trust Dr. strange to see if he has any suggestions in magic.


    "Wait a minute.", Dr. strange said, and then sat cross legged in mid air, his head shaking like a twitch. He was extrapolating the future.


    Although he can''t deduce the future of Ye Siyu, an outsider, he can deduce his own future. As long as he takes back the time gem in the future, it represents success.


    Ye Siyu was not anxious and waited for Dr. Qi''s conjecture.


    "Stark, strange, what''s the matter with him?", Steve wondered.


    "He''s predicting the future. Let''s wait.", Tony replied, then looked at Ye Siyu and began to use various detectors to detect Ye Siyu''s situation in detail. The situation was too hasty, and he just recovered and didn''t find out what happened, so Tony didn''t make a detailed investigation on Ye Siyu. Now he has time, how can he waste it.


    "How is that possible?! It''s impossible! "


    More than ten seconds later, the crowd heard Tony''s voice full of panic and disbelief.


    "Tony, what''s the matter?", The people who heard the exclamation asked what they thought had happened to Tony.


    "He''s not human!", Tony pointed to yesiyu and said in horror.


    "You''re not human, I''m pure human.", Ye Siyu rolled his eyes. This guy is still so cheap no matter how old he is.


    "Impossible!", Said Tony loudly.


    After just testing, he found that ye Siyu''s body is extremely terrible. The weight alone has reached the level of 100000 tons. Even aircraft carriers do not necessarily have ye Siyu''s weight and the quality is frighteningly high. Besides the weight, he also detected the energy intensity in Ye Siyu''s body, which is even more terrible than a star, It''s not too much to compare it to a moving human sun.


    If there is a God in the world, ye Siyu in front of him is a God. He can''t think of any other words to describe Ye Siyu except God.


    And such an existence actually says that he is a person. Even Tony, who has accepted many things that are not in line with science, doesn''t believe it.


    "I am a human being, like a fake.", Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t intend to explain anything.


    "Tony, what the hell is going on?", Steve, who was puzzled by the dialogue between Tony and ye Siyu, asked.


    Tony told others about the data he got from his investigation.


    "Hiss!"


    "Human sun?"


    "It''s really a monster. Sorry, we don''t mean to belittle you."


    Hearing the data in Tony''s mouth, the people present took a breath of air conditioning. They realized what kind of existence Ye Siyu was in front of them. They just wanted to defeat each other. It was absolutely fantastic.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, Dr. strange, who had been reasoning about the future, stopped twitching and sighed wearily.


    "Strange, did you predict our victory?", Tony asked.


    "There is no chance of winning.", Strange shook his head, his face full of depression.


    Although there was no time gem, he could not deduce tens of millions of times in a short time as before, but he also deduced millions of times.


    When it was predicted to deal with mieba, the 14 million times were fought back and forth in the early stage of each time. It was not said who beat who. Finally, it was defeated by mieba with better strength. However, ye Siyu was different. At the beginning of each time, he was directly killed by the second without any resistance.


    It is for this reason that he can deduce millions of times in such a short time without relying on time gemstones. Normally, 10000 times in such a short time is the limit, not to mention millions of times. The deduction time is directly shortened by Ye Siyu''s powerful strength.


    Of course, this is not the most frustrating reason for him. The most frustrating thing for him is that in a deduction, they successfully robbed infinite gems from ye Siyu, but they were still killed by Ye Siyu in an instant.


    It can be seen that they really don''t have a chance to beat Ye Siyu. Can they not be depressed.


    Hearing strange''s words, Tony showed a surprised look on his face. As the person who has been in contact with strange for the longest time in the avenger alliance, he knows very well how arrogant he is in front of him. He didn''t show such a depressed look even in the face of mieba. Now he says there is no chance of winning, so it''s really a strange thing, It also proves that ye Siyu is more powerful than they think.


    "Since you can''t help it, it means I won and the infinite gem belongs to me.", Ye Siyu, who has been paying attention to their situation, opened his mouth and took the infinite gem in the air.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s behavior, everyone in the avenger alliance wants to stop it very much, but their strength does not allow them to do so.


    After taking the infinite gem, ye Siyu directly used his power to recover the avenger alliance base that had just been ruined by the battle. At the same time, those who died in the battle with mieba were also resurrected by Ye Siyu. Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    Looking at the people and things around, the Avengers alliance looked at Ye Siyu. They all saw that ye Siyu didn''t mean any harm to them, otherwise they wouldn''t do so.


    "Thank you.", Steve said in a deep voice.


    Although the infinite gem was taken by Ye Siyu, the current situation is at least a good thing.


    "Who is he, Tony?", At this time, banner, who had been cured due to the infinite gem relationship, came over and looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    Tony and others immediately explained briefly about ye Siyu.


    "What?! You can''t hand over infinite gems! ", Benner''s face changed suddenly when he heard Tony''s explanation.


    "What''s the matter?", Steve frowned when he saw Banner''s face so nervous.


    "Master Gu Yi, a teacher of strange, told me that if her time is short of infinite gems, it may create another timeline and create a parallel world. Therefore, when she handed me the time gems, she told me that I must take them back.", Banner immediately told what happened to him when he got the time gem.


    "Parallel world?!"


    After hearing Banner''s answer, everyone''s face changed slightly, especially Dr. strange''s face was very ugly. He thought of something.


    "Your purpose of acquiring infinite gems is to create a parallel world?", Dr. strange stared at Ye Siyu and asked. He felt he had understood everything. The reason why he could not deduce Ye Siyu''s past and future was that ye Siyu came from a parallel world derived from the lack of infinite gemstones, and the reason why he appeared here now was to ensure the birth of his world.


    The more Dr. strange thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    He looked at Dr. strange with a surprised face. He didn''t expect that Dr. strange would even think of so many things because of Banner''s words.


    "I do come from the parallel world, but I am not the parallel world of your world. My purpose is only infinite gemstones.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    "From a parallel world, but not ours?", Their faces were full of doubts. They were confused by Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, and they found that they flew up quickly, flew to the sky, the buildings became smaller and smaller, flew to outer space, the earth became a ball, flew to the universe, the stars became streamers one after another, and finally flew to a space with countless strange bubbles.


    "Where is this?", Looking at the bubbles around, everyone''s faces were full of surprise.


    "This is the essence of the multiverse, and this is your world.", Ye Siyu pointed to a bubble and said.


    "Our world?"


    "Our world is a bubble?"


    Everyone looked at the bubbles pointed by Ye Siyu, but they didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words, because it was so incredible. It was difficult to understand all this with their knowledge, even Tony and Dr. strange were no exception, which was beyond their understanding.


    "What about your world?", However, Tony was not an ordinary person. He soon calmed down and didn''t believe it immediately. Instead, he was ready to get more information.


    "My world?", Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, and they found that the surrounding scenery changed again. They didn''t know how far they flew before they stopped. Finally, they stopped in front of a bubble whose size and color were different from their world, "this is my world."


    Ye Siyu followed the crowd to popularize the composition and structure of the multiverse. After the popularization, the strange art scenery disappeared and changed back to the open space outside the avenger alliance base.


    "Is this true?", After knowing everything, Tony took a deep breath and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Tony is silent. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, ye Siyu, who holds infinite gems and is so powerful, has no need to deceive them.


    "Well, Mr. doctor, is there really no problem with the addition of a parallel world?", Peter looked at Dr. strange with some timidity and asked.


    "I don''t know. There may be a problem. There may be no problem.", Dr. strange shook his head. He didn''t have relevant information about the parallel world, so he didn''t know the impact after the birth of the parallel world.


    "Don''t worry, there are more people in this world than you who are nervous about the security of all worlds. It''s not your level who hasn''t even touched the edge of the universe. Instead of worrying about the problems of parallel worlds, it''s better to care about what you eat tonight.", Ye Siyu hit.


    It''s good for superheroes to care about the safety of the world, but it also represents an annoying feature of superheroes, that is, forcing more things.


    Often, some simple things may become very serious after the intervention of superheroes. For example, the Austrian creative crisis in Avenger Alliance 2 is the trouble caused by Tony''s too worried about the threat from the universe, let alone the series of things that lead to the civil war of Avenger alliance.


    "Really?", Tony wondered. He was still a little worried.


    "What do you think of my strength?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    "Well... Very strong..." Tony thought for a while, and didn''t know how to describe Ye Siyu.


    "Let me tell you a more accurate data. Even if there are no infinite gemstones, if I want, I can destroy the solar system in one day, the Milky way in ten days and the universe in 100 days.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they heard this, a chill suddenly rose in their hearts. What a terrible force it was to destroy a universe in a hundred days.


    "Cough, are you kidding?", Tony said with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "You want to try?", Ye Siyu raised his hand and smiled.


    "No, no, I believe it.", Seeing ye Siyu''s action, Tony and others hurriedly stopped it. They were really worried that ye Siyu would make a move.


    "In your opinion, my strength may be very strong, but there are many more powerful people than me in the multiverse, and many people can crush me.", Ye Siyu continued to tell a news that shocked everyone present.

 Chapter 1122

    "How is that possible?"


    "Stronger than you?"


    "Gulu, are you lying to us?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Tony and others showed a frightened look on their faces.


    You know, ye Siyu''s strength has been so terrible. Now he actually says that many people can crush him at any time, which is really unbelievable.


    "Let me give a simple example. Tony is one of them.", Ye Siyu pointed to Tony and said.


    "Me?", Tony stretched out his finger and pointed to himself. When he had the power to kill Ye Siyu, he didn''t know.


    "I''m not talking about you, but you in a parallel world, where there was a crisis of mieba mastering infinite gemstones. Tony of that world used the corpse of the God group to make a multi universe level armor with all the worlds. Although mieba was defeated in the end, his power is a real multi universe level.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "I''m so powerful in the parallel world?", Tony doesn''t believe Ye Siyu. If it''s true, there''s a big gap between him and the parallel world.


    "It''s nothing strange. There are countless universes. What''s strange about the emergence of one or two powerful ones? I also know that in a parallel universe, you didn''t study steel armor, but became the supreme mage of that world.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "He became the supreme mage?", Now it''s Dr. strange''s turn to be surprised. Although he and Tony are comrades in arms, it doesn''t mean he likes Tony''s jumping character. How can he not be surprised to learn that Tony has become the same supreme mage as himself in another world.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded to confirm.


    "Ha ha, how could I be a magician like this guy.", Don''t say Dr. strange. Even Tony doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s the truth.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said, "if you don''t have anything else, you''ll leave."


    "Where are you going?", Asked Tony.


    For ye Siyu''s terrorist whereabouts, he needs to know to avoid any accidents.


    "Who knows.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer directly. Next, he planned to study the infinite gems in the world and collect all kinds of treasure resources in Marvel world, so even he didn''t know where to go next.


    "Sir, wait.", Just as ye Siyu was about to leave, a voice kept him. It was an eagle eye who had never spoken.


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Can you bring Natasha back?", Eagle eyes looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    He has always resented Natasha''s sacrifice for soul gems. Now seeing that ye Siyu seems to know many things, he thinks Ye Siyu may help himself and bring Natasha back.


    "Natasha? I can try. ", Hearing the eagle eye''s request, ye Siyu paused and then focused on the infinite gem. After the eagle eye said so, he also wanted to see if he could revive Natasha.


    At this sight, his face showed surprise. He found that he could indeed revive Natasha.


    Everything in this world can be manipulated by infinite gemstones. It is not difficult to revive a person, even if the person to be resurrected is the one who has been killed by the soul gem.


    However, unlike ordinary resurrection, people who want to resurrect and take their lives by soul gemstones need to use a soul law that is stronger than soul gemstones or another more powerful soul gemstone.


    Just right, ye Siyu has a more powerful soul gem than the soul gem in the world.


    Although the infinite gem of the world is different from ye Siyu''s infinity from the marvel zombie universe, in essence, there is no difference between the two, but the strength is different.


    The level of infinite gemstones in this world is not high. A single gem is only cosmic. The power of the combination of the six can only reach the level of cosmic God at most, which is far less than the infinite gem obtained by Ye Siyu before being forged into infinity.


    Even ye Siyu can use the infinite gem suit of the LORD God level easily, not to mention the six in one infinite gem reaching the God level of the universe.


    Under the expectant eyes, ye Siyu raised his right hand, and the colorful light was released from infinity, and then shrouded over the soul gem of his left hand.


    The next second, a graceful figure slowly emerged in the eyes of everyone.


    Looking at this figure, all the faces of the Avengers alliance showed an excited look, because this figure was not others, but their teammate black widow Natasha.


    "Guys, am I dreaming?", Natasha, who was revived by Ye Siyu, looked at the excited people with a confused look, and then said nervously, "are you dead too?!"


    "Natasha, we are not dead, you have been raised!", The most excited eagle eye came forward and hugged Natasha. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out. He was too excited.


    "Clint.", Feeling the trembling body of eagle eye, Natasha also reflected that she was not dreaming


    "Well, sir, can you revive my husband?", At this time, Wanda, a Scarlet Witch wearing a red windbreaker, also came to Ye Siyu and said excitedly. Seeing ye Siyu resurrected Natasha, she wanted Ye Siyu to help her revive the illusion of her loved ones.


    "Asgard..." on the other side, fat Thor also came forward. He also wanted Ye Siyu to revive his brother and the Asgard people killed by mieba.


    Looking at the pleading eyes of the people in front of him, ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that these guys of the avenger alliance regard themselves as NPCs who resurrect the game characters in the game.


    "Yes.", Although he could refuse their request, ye Siyu finally agreed.


    Heroes, there are always some preferential treatment.


    "Great!"


    "Thank you very much for your help!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Getting Ye Siyu''s answer, everyone in the avenger alliance was so excited, especially fat Thor was so excited that he cried.


    Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly and resurrected some people. There was no loss for him. Anyway, what he consumed was not his resources, but the resources of the world. At most, he spent some time and energy controlling infinite gemstones.


    Compared with the resurrection of Natasha, who was killed by the soul gem, it is not a bit simple. It is a mere effort


    "Pa!"


    As one finger snapped down, one figure after another formed in front of Ye Siyu, all of whom were destroyed by mieba during the fight against mieba.


    "Well, I should leave, too."


    After all this, a space portal appeared behind Ye Siyu, and disappeared in front of them before the Avengers said anything.


    For ye Siyu''s departure, the Avengers alliance opened their mouths, and all their words disappeared in their throats. Finally, they could only put their thanks in their hearts.


    ����


    Ye Siyu did not leave the earth, but casually found a forest with beautiful environment to live in. He was ready to study the infinite gemstones in the world to see how to use them, whether to throw them into the small world for refining, or let infinite refining further strengthen infinity.


    "Huh?"


    Studying, ye Siyu found something, that is, the power of infinite gemstones is slowly losing.


    Although the rate of loss is very slow, and one hundred million years may not necessarily weaken the power of infinite gemstones, as a world prop that can affect the laws of the whole world, even one hundred million of the power is extremely terrible. With the cooperation of world laws, infinite gemstones can easily eliminate a star level existence.


    Ye Siyu, who found this strange situation, immediately calmed down and focused all his attention on the direction of the lost power of infinite gemstones.


    But the loss of these forces is too small, coupled with the extremely secret, it is difficult to find the real reason for a moment and a half.


    However, ye Siyu is not anxious about this. He has plenty of time now. Coupled with his understanding of infinite power, it shouldn''t take too long to find out the reason.


    As time goes by, ye Siyu not only studies the power and whereabouts of the loss of infinite gemstones, but also uses the power of infinite gemstones to collect valuable resources in the world and send them to the small world in his body.


    About a month later, ye Siyu, who felt the infinite gem power as usual, showed a smile on his face. He finally understood the reason for the loss of infinite gem power.


    All this has something to do with the parallel world.


    The parallel world does not mean that it can be divided well after a long time. The newly born parallel world is extremely unstable and will collapse and turn into nothingness.


    In order to avoid the collapse of the parallel world, the lost power of infinite gem is in the parallel world just differentiated from Marvel world.


    Ye Siyu, who knew what was going on, did not immediately receive the infinite gem into his small world for refining, but allowed it to drain.


    Although there is no evidence, he can be sure that once he brings unlimited gemstones into his small world, it will lead to the court of life.


    Dividing the parallel world is the most important thing in the whole Marvel world at present. Once there is any problem, the life court as the gatekeeper will certainly find the situation here and check it, and then their whereabouts will be exposed, not to mention that the infinite gem is originally the world prop of the world. Once it is missing, it will also attract the attention of the world will.


    In order to avoid this situation, ye Siyu is unable to refine infinite gemstones for the time being.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not nervous. He is not in a hurry to refine the infinite gem. Once refined, he must leave this face, so he plans to go to several Marvel world to grab the infinite gem after the autumn wind.


    After finding the reason for the loss of infinite gem power, ye Siyu focused on collecting resources.


    Although infinite gemstones cannot be refined, other resources can. Other resources can provide no less help than infinite gemstones.


    The powerful part of infinite gem is that it can help Ye Siyu improve the perception of various laws and improve the small world in his body. Once there is no law and resource blessing of Marvel world in terms of combat, the effect can be no different from ordinary props, and it is not against the sky to any extent.


    Taking the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hand as an example, it is indeed a top-level main artifact in the multi-dimensional plane, but it does not mean that it can crush other people who also have top-level main artifact.


    Because the laws contained are comparable to the relationship of a world, the infinite adaptability is extremely strong, and the restrictions on use in any world are not large, and may even be blessed. However, in case of a top master artifact specializing in attack or defense, the infinite adaptability is weaker.


    Of course, the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hands is different from the infinity suit weapons in other hands. He has a small world in his body to practice the tactics of the big universe. He can bless it like the marvel world. As long as he has sufficient resources, he can burst out attacks and defenses that are not weaker than other top main artifacts.


    The infinite prop without world blessing is just a rare prop.


    For ye Siyu now, resources are the most important. A single infinite gem is the icing on the cake as long as it does not reach the cosmic God level or above.


    "Huh?", While ye Siyu wantonly collected various resources, he found some people outside his house, including Tony and Steve, the elders of the avenger alliance.


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers and sent them all into the yard.


    Tony and others who were sent in were suddenly surprised, but when they saw Ye Siyu, they were stunned, "it''s you."


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Cough, yesterday, we detected a wide range of energy fluctuations..." Tony explained briefly.


    Hearing Tony''s words, ye Siyu suddenly realized why the other party came here.


    It seems that when he used infinite gemstones to transfer the core of a cosmic star yesterday, he accidentally released some energy, which attracted their attention.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just using infinite gemstones to get something.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "Get something?", Tony was surprised, and then looked around. You know, according to the energy fluctuation shown yesterday, it is something that can easily destroy the earth hundreds of times, but now at a glance, the things in the whole room are very ordinary and there is nothing powerful.


    "Don''t look for it. Those things are in my world.", Ye Siyu saw what Tony was looking for and continued to explain.


    "Your world?", Tony and others can''t turn their heads.


    "Yes, my world. Do you want to visit it?", Ye Siyu nodded, then opened the portal to the small world in his body and showed it to Tony and them.

 Chapter 1123

    Looking at the planet completely different from the earth at the other end of the portal, people look at me and I look at you. Now they have been shocked and don''t know what to say.


    Ye Siyu actually has a world. If others say it, they will scoff and think it is a lie, but the person who speaks is Ye Siyu, a god like existence, and the credibility is different.


    Finally, Tony, the iron man, bravely took the first step and directly entered the portal. When the others saw Tony enter, they followed him.


    Ye Siyu smiled and asked the part in the small world to take Tony and them to visit the small world in the body. The noumenon continued to use infinite gemstones to collect and scrape all kinds of resources in the world.


    Half a day later, the space portal opened again, and Tony and others came out. At the same time, Tony followed these young baokemeng behind him, who was the playmate given by Ye Siyu to Morgan.


    Each face was filled with two words of shock, which could not be dispersed for a long time. Under the leadership of Ye Siyu, they fully believed that it was not any corner of the universe, but a small world.


    Because the rules of the world are completely different from those they know. The fantasy planet where Yodel and fairy treasure dream coexist like a fairy tale, and the pirate king planet like a cartoon only exist in the high-tech earth of science fiction movies. Especially at the moment of seeing the expanded earth, they have no doubt about ye Siyu''s words, This is a small world, a small world belonging to Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, are you the creator?", As soon as he came out, Scott exclaimed.


    "I still have a long way to go from the creator.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Although his authority in his own small world is no different from that of the creator God, he is still not the creator God. It is the first echelon of the multi-dimensional plane and the strongest force of the multi-dimensional plane. He is far from the creation level with the cosmic God level of the fourth echelon.


    "That means you will become the creator God in the future?", Scott asked, swallowing.


    "Maybe.", Ye Siyu replied equivocally.


    Creation level, which is the level that countless multi-dimensional strong people yearn for. Even if he has unlimited rebirth ability, he dare not guarantee whether he can reach that level.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath of cold air. Ye Siyu''s words were tantamount to indirectly admitting that he would become a creator God in the future.


    What is the creator God?


    In Tony''s view, it is the same existence as God. Even if they do not believe in God, they have to admit what a terrible existence God would be if it really existed.


    "Your problem has been solved. Do you have anything else?", Ye Siyu interrupted the shock.


    "No... No.", Steve shook his head. They came here to investigate the causes of energy fluctuation and confirm whether it is harmful to the earth. Now they know that it is caused by Ye Siyu, so there is no problem.


    "Don''t bother me if you don''t have a word. I''ll continue to work.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Tony and others had no objection to Ye Siyu''s departure order. After saying goodbye, they left directly. Once again, ye Siyu was left alone in the room.


    Two months later, ye Siyu stopped collecting and scraping.


    Not that he has scraped all the resources he can into the small world, but his intuition tells him that he can''t continue to scrape like this. Once it continues, it is likely to attract the attention of the world''s will.


    In the past few months, ye Siyu''s resources have helped expand the small world in his body, from one percent of the size to one tenth of the size of the solar system. The expansion speed is not fast.


    Moreover, not only the space has expanded, but also there are two more planets. One is completely made of cosmic metal, and the other is transplanted with cosmic plants with various effects, which has increased Ye Siyu''s strength by 1%.


    You should know that ye Siyu is not a planet level, but a cosmic God level. The time required for ordinary practitioners to practice is calculated in 10000 years.


    Now I have increased my strength by 1% in a few months. This speed is definitely a lever.


    However, it is not surprising that ye Siyu, who holds unlimited gemstones, has obtained the authority of the world. As long as he does not plunder excessively and attract the attention of the world''s will, the resources of the world are completely Ye Siyu''s.


    With the support of world resources, if ye Siyu''s promotion speed is still so slow, it will be too rubbish.


    Since the world can no longer obtain resources, ye Siyu also plans to leave and go to the next Marvel world to obtain resources.


    Before leaving, he has one thing to do, that is to seal infinite gemstones.


    Although he can''t take the infinite gem away now, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future. He needs to be prepared for future actions to avoid temporary cramming when it''s time to leave this plane, resulting in failure.


    With all kinds of seals on Ye Siyu''s hands, one seal after another was applied to the six infinite gemstones. The smell of infinite gemstones that originally emitted strong energy fluctuations gradually weakened. Ye Siyu didn''t stop until he couldn''t detect the fluctuations at all.


    These seals can protect the infinite gems during Ye Siyu''s departure from the marvel world, prevent them from being found by others and leave coordinates, so that he can get them in his hand at the first time when he leaves this plane.


    After all this, ye Siyu directly broke the crystal wall of the world and left the current marvelous world.


    After leaving, ye Siyu didn''t immediately look for the next marvelous world. Instead, he broke through the crystal wall of the plane and went to the void and chaos, ready to "archive" it once, so as to avoid another rebirth.


    This plane invasion is not like invading only one world as in the past, but can invade many worlds. Once you die in a world, everything must start again. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste his time on such repetitive things.


    After archiving, ye Siyu enters the marvel plane disguised as chaotic energy again. In order to avoid being discovered by the life court, ye Siyu immediately enters the world closest to him.


    Once inside, ye Siyu immediately uses infinity to feel the world and see if there is the smell of infinite gemstones. If so, he will stay to collect resources. If not, he will leave and move forward along the world coordinates of marvel.


    A few seconds later, there was no smell of infinite gems, which showed that there were no infinite gems in the world. Although the world might be Marvel world, there were no infinite gems, so he didn''t have to stay.


    Ye Siyu left this world directly and went to the next world.


    One world goes in and out of another. Ye Siyu has traveled to hundreds of worlds. None of these worlds has infinite gemstones.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu want to understand one thing, that is, not every Marvel world has infinite gems, or only marvel world that wants to divide the parallel world will have infinite gems.


    It''s also right to think about it. Infinite gemstones are the top props of the current level, whether they are the main god level, the cosmic God level, or even the star level, not to mention the world props that can control a world. If every Marvel world has infinite gemstones, the resources that need to be consumed are too large, Moreover, once some lunatic people appear, it is easy to cause the world to collapse. No matter how many resources there are, they will not mess around like this.


    It can be said that ye Siyu found a marvel world with infinite gems shortly after entering the marvel plane. It was definitely a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    Ye Siyu, who wants to understand these things, is not so anxious. Anyway, he has enough time to look for it slowly.


    If he can''t find it, he will go directly to the marvel world where he has carried out the task, and then settle down and slowly collect and scrape the resources.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Siyu, who entered a world again, was stunned. He found that this world did not have any restrictions like other worlds in Marvel''s plane, but many restrictions.


    However, this restriction is not the suppression of strength, but the restriction of law. Under the law of the world, he found that in addition to the essential power possessed by the body such as light and darkness, abilities such as magic and magic that need to be exercised by ritual can not be used at all, as if he had become a power person who simply controls elements in the video.


    The infinity, which has certain adaptability in all worlds, is actually limited in this world. Although it can still use some abilities, it is far less powerful than in other worlds, such as the ability of real gemstones. In other worlds, ye Siyu can easily use it to create an asteroid the size of the moon. In this world, At most, it can only produce small meteorites with a diameter of one kilometer, and other capabilities have been weakened. The gap is not a little.


    For such a strange world, ye Siyu plans to stay and see if it has the value of collecting and scraping.


    "Boom!"


    Black and white energy gushed out of Ye Siyu''s body. The whole person turned into a meteor and flew in the universe. While flying, he scanned with spiritual force to find the life planet.


    Flying, ye Siyu found a strange situation, that is, there are traces of life on many planets in the world, but it is strange that there is no life on these planets, as if it had been erased.


    This makes Ye Siyu think of mieba''s finger pointing with infinite gemstones, but he can be sure that there are no infinite gemstones in this world, which shows that this situation is not caused by mieba. Obviously, this world has the power to erase life.


    About the past half month, ye Siyu finally found a planet with life.


    However, an earth shaking battle is taking place on this planet. Even in the universe, the energy waves emitted from it can be felt.


    The fluctuation of this energy is not strong, which is the level of stars. However, the quality of this energy is extremely high. According to Ye Siyu''s inference, it is at least the energy of the main god level, and Siyu feels the breath of destruction and creation from this energy.


    It''s just that ye Siyu is still a little far away from the planet. We can''t make further judgment. We need to observe it closely.


    Energy surged, and ye Siyu quickly approached the planet.


    It can be clearly seen that the red energy like flame is raging over the planet, and in the center of this energy, countless aliens with blue skin and four pairs of arms are besieging a bird man with energy like flame, two pairs of wings and a head similar to a hawk and falcon, That breath of destruction and creation emanates from this bird man.


    It seems that the group with all kinds of abilities are stopping a demon king who destroys the world. It''s all the plot of a superhero movie.


    Unfortunately, from the current situation, the superheroes on this planet are not the opponents of Birdman. Everyone is struggling to support it.


    Through the coverage of the red energy, we can know that the dead planets Ye Siyu saw before were caused by this bird man.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu fell from the sky without saying a word and turned into a whip, carrying the energy of light and darkness. He tried to catch the bird man and study this energy.


    Before the infinite whip fell, the bird man who was dealing with the blue star people seemed to notice something, and his back wings suddenly flapped, regardless of the blue star people who attacked him.


    However, the speed of Ye Siyu''s whip can not be avoided by the existence of a line of stars.


    Just for a moment, the bird man was bound by an infinite whip, and the light and dark energy collided violently with the red energy, making the bird man make a miserable cry.


    Those blue star people who fought with the Birdman saw this scene and issued a burst of cheers. Then they rushed up and began to attack the Birdman dragged by Ye Siyu.


    Ice, fire, thunder and lightning, all kinds of elemental attacks hit the bird man, which made the bird man who was originally hurt by Ye Siyu''s energy more seriously.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu waved and the dark energy wall appeared to stop the attack of these blue star people. He didn''t want the bird man to be killed.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as he stopped the attack of the blue star man, ye Siyu showed a surprised look on his face. He found that his whip had been broken free by the bird man. In order to investigate the energy of the bird man, the intensity of his whip was only planetary. Unexpectedly, the other party broke free. At the same time, the smell emitted by it changed from a star to a star, and it broke through.


    Ye Siyu waved the whip again. This time, the attack intensity was stellar.


    This time, the Birdman also knew that ye Siyu was his enemy. The red energy exploded. The blue star people who besieged the Birdman were directly crushed by the explosive force, and formed a strong resistance to offset Ye Siyu''s whip.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand shook and instantly corrected the offset, so that the whip continued to fly towards the bird man.

 Chapter 1124

    "Pa!" The bird man was bound by Ye Siyu again.


    "Boom!"


    What ye Siyu didn''t expect was that when the whip tied the bird man, terrible energy erupted again. The energy level was upgraded from star level to cosmic level, which easily separated Ye Siyu''s whip.


    "Unlimited promotion?", This sudden change had to be taken seriously by Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    The whip was waved again, but this time he didn''t want to limit the bird man''s action, but directly launch a fatal attack. He wanted to see how the bird man would deal with it and whether he could continue to improve his strength.


    "Joo!"


    The bird population who felt life-threatening sent out a harsh bird song. The red energy covering less than half of the sky of the planet suddenly gathered together to form a bird shaped energy wave to meet Ye Siyu''s whip.


    "Boom!"


    The whip collided with the bird shaped energy wave. The violent shock wave raged on the planet''s surface, and all buildings and life were crushed into powder in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also noticed that with the passing of life, the bird man''s red energy increased instead of decreased, and it didn''t consume at all.


    The Birdman once again made a harsh birdsong, and all the energy gathered in his body to form a pair of huge flame wings. The momentum of the whole person was raised from the stellar level to the cosmic level.


    This is very unreasonable. Under normal circumstances, a person''s energy level cannot be continuously improved by so many levels, especially when the other person''s physical strength is so low.


    At present, the bird man''s body strength is at most a small bucket, and his cosmic energy is like a huge river. Normal people have long been impacted into fragments by this huge energy, but the bird man has nothing, which is extremely strange.


    The spirit emerged and enveloped the bird man.


    The bird man''s physical strength has not increased much, and it is still close to the planetary level, but ye Siyu also understands why the other party can use this energy safely.


    Under the mental power scanning, ye Siyu can clearly see that the bird man''s body is not only damaged by the huge red energy, but also repaired rapidly, and the damage is restored instantly. This is the reason why he can carry the surging energy with such a weak body.


    After careful observation, ye Siyu also found that there was something wrong with the bird man''s mental state. It was not the state that normal people should have, but like a madman with intellectual impairment.


    There''s something wrong with that red energy.


    Ye Siyu thought that the red energy was the bird man''s own energy, but according to the current situation, it is not the case. That energy is definitely not the bird man''s own power, but external.


    Ye Siyu, who understood the specific situation of the bird man, did not leave his hand. The infinity in his hand changed from the whip form to the sword form, and the anti life equation energy emitting black-and-white light attached to it.


    His figure flickered, and ye Siyu came to the bird man in an instant, carrying a long sword with great power to cut through the space and stab the bird man''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    The power of the cosmic God level is not that the bird man can resist at present. Before it reacts, ye Siyu''s sword has penetrated its head.


    With the death of Birdman, its red energy dissipated at a very fast speed.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand and took advantage of the energy to get it before it dissipated. However, what surprised Ye Siyu was that the energy seemed to know what he was going to do. When his hand was about to touch it, the energy quickly drifted away.


    Ye Siyu just didn''t try his best, but the speed is also beyond the speed of sound. This energy can escape, which shows how difficult it is.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knows that it takes some real skills to get these energy into his hands.


    The wormhole of the small world in his body appears, and he is ready to use the small world to pull this energy into his small world.


    However, a scene that surprised Ye Siyu even more appeared. The impulse just appeared. The red energy seemed to find a vent and quickly rushed to the wormhole without spending Ye Siyu''s strength at all.


    This strange situation surprised Ye Siyu. He has traveled to so many worlds, and he has never seen such strange energy.


    Surprise is surprise. Now the other party comes in by himself, which also saves Ye Siyu a lot of trouble.


    However, ye Siyu did not relax his vigilance because of the energy sent to the door. In order to prevent accidents, ye Siyu immediately imprisoned this energy by using the world power when it entered the small world, and then studied it well.


    But this energy doesn''t seem to be imprisoned by Ye Siyu and violently resist.


    If it is in the outside world, ye Siyu has no other way to deal with such an energy with the quality of the LORD God, but now it is different. In the small world inside, he is the creator God, the way of heaven and God.


    In addition, the amount of this energy is not large, which is not enough to have an impact on the small world. There are no other results except being suppressed.


    "Refining!"


    However, the red energy is also the energy of the main god level quality. At present, ye Siyu''s small world can only be suppressed for a period of time. Once the time is long, it will consume a lot of energy. Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to suppress it all the time, but is ready to refine it to see if he can get some valuable things from these energies.


    As time went by, with the full operation of the cosmic war method, only a planetary amount of red energy was easily refined.


    At the same time, the small world also gave some law feedback, and he got a lot of understanding about the law of creation and destruction.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes brightened after receiving these insights. He found the most valuable thing in Marvel''s plane except infinite gemstones. Although refining red energy did not improve his strength, it could increase his inside information and make his future cultivation road less detours and more smooth.


    This energy can provide even better understanding of the law than infinite gemstones.


    There are indeed many laws provided by infinite gemstones, but most of them tend to create these laws, and there are no laws in terms of destruction. Destruction is often simpler than creation. Even destruction, a simpler law, can''t talk about creation.


    After discovering the value of red energy, ye Siyu directly finds the survivors of the blue alien who just fought with the bird man, and then uses memory scanning to understand the specific situation.


    "Unknown cosmic power suddenly came..." Ye Siyu checked the information about red energy and Birdman bit by bit.


    But these blueskin people don''t know much about the bird man. They only know that the other party suddenly appears and starts to destroy all the living creatures they see, and then the strong ones of the blueskin people come out to stop it. In addition, there is no other intelligence.


    After finding no useful information from the red energy and Birdman, ye Siyu began to investigate the information about the universe to see if the world is a world he knows.


    After a while, ye Siyu found one thing, that is, the strong people of these blue skin stars are all superpowers. According to their research, their abilities all come from a special gene in the body that ordinary people don''t have.


    And they also found that this gene is the same in every human body, but the ability shown in everyone is completely different.


    "Gene...", ye Siyu thought of something.


    In order to test his idea, ye Siyu copied the special gene in the blue star human body into his own body.


    With the completion of gene replication, ye Siyu found that some restrictions in his body had been opened, and the abilities of light and darkness had been greatly improved.


    Before entering the world, ye Siyu''s ability had a sense of obscurity and was very uncomfortable. Now he copied special genes, and the obscurity disappeared, just like being recognized by the two laws of light and darkness in the world.


    With both hands raised, the energy of light and darkness burst out, and the whole planet was immediately divided into black and white, so that ye Siyu could normally give full play to the power of the God of the universe.


    Of course, it is only limited to the two most powerful abilities of Ye Siyu, light and darkness. As for the abilities of ice and flame, which are far weaker than light and darkness, it is still so obscure to use.


    "X-Men?"


    Ye Siyu whispers in his mouth, which is not only a gene, a power, but also the of Marvel world. What ye Siyu can think of is the X-Men.


    If the world is the world of the X-Men, then the real identity of the strange red energy is ready to come out, that is the Phoenix power to implement all the world views of the X-Men.


    Phoenix power is a mysterious existence in marvel. The omnipotent Phoenix power represents life and passion. It is the embodiment of the power of the primitive universe. It can cut or regenerate the complete reality. Phoenix power is the conceptual embodiment of life and passion. It carries the passion of creation and destruction, which is the reason why there are two different flavors of creation and destruction in this energy.


    At the same time, the power of the Phoenix in complete form is superior to the infinite gem of the same level, and its value is much higher than the infinite gem. Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to leave this world and continue to explore in this world to find the power of the Phoenix.


    However, this world is the world of X-Men, which is only Ye Siyu''s guess. The specific situation needs further investigation to be determined.


    It''s very simple to find out if this is the world of X-Men. You just need to go to earth to confirm the situation.


    Although this world is not marvel''s movie universe, if it is the world of X-Men, it is also Marvel''s parallel world. The position of the earth should still be the center of the universe.


    Ye Siyu, who decided what to do next, turned into a white streamer and flew towards the position of the earth.


    After obtaining the special gene suspected of X gene and lifting the limitation of light, ye Siyu can fly at the speed of light. With space jump, he can span a light-year in a second.


    After flying for more than half a year, ye Siyu saw a familiar galaxy, the solar system.


    Looking at the solar system in front of him, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face and then flew towards the earth.


    ����


    1961.


    On the school road of Oxford University, ye Siyu appeared.


    A week has passed since he came to the earth, and he has investigated what he wants to know.


    As he guessed before, this world is the mutant world of X-Men.


    However, according to the current timeline, the problem of mutants has not erupted, and there is little understanding of mutants in the world. In other words, at present, information technology is not developed enough, and the problem of mutants is limited to specific regions.


    Ye Siyu came to Charles Xavier this time.


    Charles Xavier, who completed high school at the age of 16, studied at Oxford University with a doctorate in genetics, biology and psychology.


    When he was young, he met his good friend Eric magnus (magneto). They were both mutants with powerful abilities, but unlike Magnus, Charles firmly believed that human beings and mutants were equal.


    He is committed to the harmonious coexistence of mankind and mutants, but also to fight against evil mutants and maintain world peace.


    In order to achieve this goal, he founded Xavier Gifted Youth Institute (Xavier Institute), referred to as X College, in the Westchester residence owned by his family. Teaching young mutants knowledge and how to face and control their ability, his first students became the first X-Men, and Xavier was affectionately called Professor X by his students


    Now Charles Xavier in this world has not become Professor X, which shows that his future student, Qin Ge Lei, the host of the power of the Phoenix, has not been born.


    Ye Siyu''s purpose is the power of the Phoenix. Now the host of the power of the Phoenix has not been born, he can only wait slowly.


    Although he now has the X gene, the X gene should be incomplete. Otherwise, he will not only solve the limitations of the two attributes of light and darkness, but other attributes have not been solved. Therefore, his next plan is to study the X gene. Anyway, he is idle.


    As long as the X gene is thoroughly studied, it will be much easier for him to enter other X-Men''s world in the future.


    Charles Xavier has the most research on X gene in the world. Ye Siyu also takes this opportunity to have a good relationship with him and pave the way for future contact with Qin Ge Lei.


    After asking some students, ye Siyu learned that Charles Xavier was in class, and ye Siyu went directly to his classroom.


    "Variation is the process of single celled organisms evolving into dominant organisms. The evolution of each generation of organisms on this planet is caused by variation..." you can see that on the classroom podium, a handsome young man is teaching students about biological variation.


    This man is exactly what ye Siyu is looking for, Charles Xavier.


    Even if you don''t know each other''s appearance, ye Siyu knows his identity from his huge spiritual power different from ordinary people.


    "Huh?"


    Charleston, who was giving a lecture, paused and looked out the door. His powerful mental power not only gave Charles terrible mental control, but also made his intuition extremely strong. He felt someone staring at him.


    At this sight, there was a look of horror on Charles''s face.

 Chapter 1125

    "How is that possible?!"


    Charles looked at Ye Siyu standing outside the door with a frightened face. He felt a vast spiritual force like the universe from ye Siyu. What he saw seemed to be not a person, but a universe.


    Since his super power was activated, he saw such a terrible mental power for the first time. His already huge mental power was nothing compared to the mental power of Ye Siyu, a strange man.


    "Professor, what''s the matter?"


    The students in the classroom also noticed something wrong with Charles.


    "No... nothing.", Hearing the students'' questions, Charles shook his head and answered. Then he looked out the door again and found that ye Siyu was gone.


    This made his eyebrows tight, but when he looked at the Muslim room, he found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to sit in the back of the teacher, which made his heart more heavy.


    But he also knew that it was not time for him to pay attention to these things. He had to continue teaching, so he had to bite the bullet and teach.


    During this period, his remaining light has been put on Ye Siyu. Now he is far from mastering his ability as strong as in the future. He still needs to rely on his eyes to release his mental power, and he can''t directly release his mental power and observe the surroundings.


    With a heavy heart, Charles completed the course.


    As soon as class was over, many of Charles''s fans came forward and asked Charles if he had time to explore the mystery of biological evolution this evening.


    If it was normal, Charles would talk to the students, but now he is not in such a mood and can only refuse the students'' invitations one by one.


    However, these students are not so easy to get rid of. They are still pestering Charles. At this time, Charles felt that popularity was a trouble for the first time.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at all this, ye Siyu suddenly heard an unpleasant cold hum in front of him. Ye Siyu turned his head and found that it was a student who looked jealous of Charles.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Siyu thought it was Charles'' admirers, but after looking at each other, he found that the girl''s appearance was not coordinated, as if it were the integration of the female students next to Charles.


    You know, there is no such thing as plastic surgery in this era. Now there is such a strange looking person, and still in the world of X-Men, ye Siyu can think of only one person, that is the devil shaped woman.


    Magic shaped woman can change her cell and tissue structure, so that she can change into anyone''s appearance, including iris, fingerprint, skin texture, sound and even gender. Her clothes can also imitate the texture of any dress, even glasses.


    Although the devil shaped woman can copy other people''s appearance and even some people''s physical ability, she can''t really copy other people''s ability. If she can deputy other people''s ability, she is definitely the most powerful mutant in the X-Men.


    The magic shaped woman also noticed that ye Siyu, an Asian man with ordinary appearance, was staring at herself, which made her feel that ye Siyu was the kind of Coyote who couldn''t turn her eyes when she saw a beautiful woman. As a person who could change her appearance at will, she didn''t rarely meet such a man, and immediately glared at Ye Siyu as a warning.


    But the next scene surprised the magic woman.


    Ye Siyu''s appearance has changed from an ordinary man to a handsome man with sharp edges and eyebrows, and his hair has become half black and half white. His temperament is sacred and evil at the same time.


    If other women find Ye Siyu, they will definitely be attracted by her appearance. However, if she can change her appearance, she doesn''t value her appearance. Compared with Ye Siyu''s handsome, she cares more about ye Siyu''s change of appearance.


    Charles, who was dealing with female students on the podium, also found Ye Siyu''s situation. His face showed surprise. He knew that he could not continue to entangle with female students, and no matter how much, he directly used his ability to hypnotize those female students and let them leave.


    As the female students left, there were only Ye Siyu, Charles and magic girl Ruiwen left in the classroom.


    "Who are you talking about?", Charles looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified face and asked.


    "Siyu ye, as for who I am, you should guess.", Ye Siyu introduced himself.


    "Are you our kind?", The magic shaped woman sitting not far from ye Siyu asked with a surprised look. It was the first time for the magic shaped woman to meet the same kind in more than ten years since she met Charles, and this kind was very similar to her ability. She was very excited.


    "What are you looking for us for?"


    Unlike the devil shaped woman, Charles has only surprise but no joy. He has telepathy and can read other people''s thoughts and memories without physical contact. At the same time, he can deprive and control the thinking of others and control their actions through his ability.


    In the past, when he saw anyone, he could know the other party''s purpose and whether the other party had malice for the first time. It can be said that there was no one he couldn''t see through from small to large.


    In front of Ye Siyu, he can''t see through, which makes him a little flustered who has always relied on telepathy. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. In front of Ye Siyu, he seems to have changed back to an ordinary person.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I mean no harm. I just happened to pass by here.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Really?", Charles didn''t immediately believe Ye Siyu''s words. His intuition told him that ye Siyu had something to hide.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What are your abilities?", The magic woman asked curiously.


    "I have many abilities, and I can''t count them myself.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What''s your answer?", The devil shaped woman was not satisfied and thought Ye Siyu was perfunctory.


    "What do you want to answer?", Ye Siyu answered again, but this time his mouth didn''t move, and his voice directly appeared in the mind of the magic woman.


    This situation made the magic woman''s eyes round and stare at Charles.


    "What''s the matter?", Charles didn''t understand why the devil shaped woman suddenly looked at herself with surprised eyes. She telepathized for a moment, and then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "you really can telepathize."


    Ye Siyu smiled, didn''t speak, and his facial muscles wriggled. He suddenly changed from an Asian handsome man to a European and American handsome man, which is Charles''s appearance. Then ye Siyu raised his hands. Dark and light energy came out of his body, and two different feelings of warmth and cold floated in the hearts of the demon girl and Charles.


    "You really can deform!"


    Seeing this scene, the magic woman was surprised. Compared with light and darkness, ye Siyu''s deformation ability attracted her more attention.


    "Do you believe it now?", After showing his ability, ye Siyu put away his ability and changed his appearance back to the original.


    The two looked at each other and fully believed that ye Siyu was his own kind.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was a student.


    "Professor, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about the paper speech in the afternoon."


    "Sorry, Ruiwen, please accompany ye first. I''ll see you later.", Hearing what the students said, Charles suddenly remembered something and immediately apologized.


    "Yeah.", If it''s normal, the magic woman who likes to stick to Charles will refuse this request, but now the person to accompany is Ye Siyu, and she won''t refuse.


    Charles told the magic girl to say goodbye to Ye Siyu after a few words. Although he wanted to sit down with Ye Siyu and have a detailed chat, the next paper speech was very important, and he had to put Ye Siyu aside.


    After Charles left, the appearance of the magic woman changed again. This time, it became very natural. It was no longer like the patchwork face just like that. Although it was not a beauty, it was not bad.


    "Is this what you are?", The magic shaped girl who turned into a common shape looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That''s nice.", The devil shaped woman envied. She had always looked like a devil since she remembered. She had never seen what she really looked like. Now she learned that ye Siyu''s appearance is his original appearance, which is called envy.


    "Why, it''s not what you are now?", Ye Siyu also heard the envy in the devil shaped woman''s words, and immediately asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the devil shaped woman was silent for a moment. Then her skin turned like scales, from an ordinary woman to a blue skin. Her skin seemed to have a scale like structure, which was extremely frightening.


    "It''s terrible.", The evil woman who turned back to her true face laughed at herself.


    The devil shaped woman hates her true face. If it''s not necessary, she doesn''t want to be like this at all.


    "It''s beautiful.", Looking at the magic shaped woman who stared at herself as strong as before after she changed back to her original shape, ye Siyu smiled.


    As a man familiar with the plot of the X-Men, he knows very well what the devil shaped woman''s current mentality is, that is, she doesn''t accept her ability at all.


    If other people see the devil shaped woman now, they will be afraid, but ye Siyu has already passed the age of judging people by appearance. Compared with his appearance, he pays more attention to the inner quality of others.


    Before meeting magneto, the person who changed her life, the magic shaped woman is no different from ordinary girls except that she has the ability to deform. She is even much more sensitive than others. She cares about other people''s views on herself and can''t do the self-confidence that can show people in her own face in the future.


    "Really?", Hearing Ye Si''s praise, the magic woman was surprised. This was the first time she heard others say she was beautiful, even the closest Charles didn''t say so.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    Ye Siyu''s answer made the magic girl smile more happily, and her yellow eyes were almost bent into crescent moon.


    "If you want to know what you are, it''s very simple. I can help you.", At this time, ye Siyu said a word that puzzled the devil shaped woman.


    "How can I help you?", The devil shaped woman wondered.


    "I can temporarily seal your X gene, and then you will return to your original appearance.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    Ye Siyu can say that no one in the world is more familiar with genes. It''s easy for him to control whether X gene is activated.


    "Can such a thing really be done?", The magic shaped woman''s heart beats wildly. Some can''t believe what ye Siyu said. She is afraid that ye Siyu is comforting herself.


    "Of course I can. I don''t have to deceive you, do I?", Ye Siyu asked.


    The devil shaped woman nodded after hearing the speech. As ye Siyu said, he didn''t have to deceive himself.


    "Then help me quickly.", The devil shaped woman couldn''t wait to say that she really wanted to see her original appearance.


    Ye Siyu smiled, then reached out and motioned the magic girl to give her hand.


    Although she doesn''t understand how ye Siyu can help herself, the magic shaped woman now believes in Ye Siyu very much and is not afraid of any improper attempts by Ye Siyu. She immediately puts her hand on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    With his eyes closed, ye Siyu''s mental power penetrated into the magic woman''s gene and began to check each other''s X gene.


    "Eh?"


    From this point of view, ye Siyu found that the X gene of the magic woman was different from the X gene he obtained from the blue star, of which 10% was the same and 90% was completely different.


    "What''s the matter?", Finding that ye Siyu didn''t speak, the devil shaped woman worried about something.


    "Nothing, just think of something.", Ye Siyu replied that after replicating the X gene of the magic woman, he turned off the X gene in the magic woman and kept them hidden.


    With the X gene turned off by Ye Siyu, the magic woman felt a strange feeling. The blue scaly skin was slowly disappearing, revealing smooth and white skin. At the same time, she was chilly up and down, and her body was completely exposed to the air.


    Seeing the change of her body, she tried to change her appearance as before. However, no matter what she did, her body still didn''t change. Her ability was really sealed by Ye Siyu.


    "Put on your clothes first.", When the magic shaped woman was surprised to recover her real appearance, ye Siyu''s voice sounded again, and a skirt was handed to her.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as she heard this, she remembered that she was in a fruit body state. All the secrets were presented to Ye Siyu, a strange man. A sense of shame that she had never felt in the past appeared in her heart.


    "Thank you."


    After putting on the skirt handed by Ye Siyu in a hurry, the magic woman blushed and thanked.


    "A little help.", Ye Siyu smiled and then made a smooth mirror with the ability of cold ice. "I think what you need most now is a mirror."


    "Is that what I am?", The attention of the magic woman was immediately attracted by the person in the mirror.

 Chapter 1126

    "Ruiwen, why have you always been the same?", Outside a bar in Oxford University, Charles looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked the magic shaped woman who looked different from the past. When the magic shaped woman was brought with him in the past, she had always lived with him like a woman she imitated when she was a child.


    Now he saw that the devil shaped woman had become a completely unknown woman since she left Oxford University, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s what I used to be.", Hearing Charles''s question, the magic woman''s face showed excitement. She has been waiting for Charles to ask herself this question, like a surprise to the other party. Now the other party finally asks it, which is a happy one.


    Charles looked puzzled and didn''t understand what the devil shaped woman meant.


    "That''s what I used to be, when I didn''t have the ability.", Seeing Charles''s vacant look, the magic woman pointed to her face and said loudly.


    Charles stared. He finally understood the meaning of the magic woman''s words, and asked in surprise, "is this really what you were?"


    As the closest person to the devil shaped woman, he knows very well what the devil shaped woman is. She is very concerned about her original appearance. It is impossible to joke about this. Coupled with the information fed back from telepathy, the devil shaped woman did not lie. Obviously, this is true.


    "What the hell is going on?", Charles was so confused that he didn''t see him for a few hours. The magic woman who had been looking for her true face for more than ten years suddenly found her original appearance and looked at Ye Siyu at the same time.


    You know, in the past, the magic girl once tried to find her true face. During this period, Charles also helped. He used his telepathic ability to check the depths of the magic girl''s memory to see if there was any memory about her true face. However, the result was No. the magic girl was like this from the beginning of her birth.


    In order to appease the devil shaped woman, he finally replied to the devil shaped woman on the grounds that he was unable to see the depths of his memory.


    However, he knew that the devil shaped woman also knew that she was comforting her. Since then, the two had never talked about this.


    Now the devil shaped woman suddenly said that she had found her original appearance. He couldn''t think of anyone else here except ye Siyu, a strange fellow.


    "I can control the activity of genes and change their traits..." Ye Siyu explained to Charles with genetic knowledge.


    "Control gene?! How did you do it? ", Charles looked at Ye Siyu with a surprised face. As an expert in genetics and biology, he knew very well how difficult it was to control genes. At present, genetics is only at the level of observing genes, and can''t even judge the role of gene fragments, let alone controlling genes.


    But ye Siyu can do it, which is absolutely a shocking thing.


    Ye Siyu directly reached out and touched Charles, and then said, "that''s it."


    "Huh?", Charles didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, but soon he found that his powerful perception was rapidly reducing, from being able to see as far as a telescope to a normal person''s field of vision, then becoming nearsighted, and finally becoming blind, completely losing the ability of spiritual perception.


    "This?!", The change of body made Charles''s face full of surprise.


    But before he was surprised, all the discomfort disappeared, and his mental perception became the same again.


    "How many abilities do you have?", Charles, who has recovered his ability, looked at Ye Siyu and said blankly. He has understood what ye Siyu said about the control gene. It is obviously an ability of Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t know myself.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    The existence of Ye Siyu at this level is an omnipotent God for those low-level worlds, not to mention the level warriors who are already more powerful than the aborigines at the same level. There are so many abilities in their hands that they can''t even count themselves.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Charles looked at Ye Siyu seriously, and his evaluation of Ye Siyu improved a lot again.


    He did not expect that he had not met a similar person in more than ten years. As soon as he met such a powerful similar person, he was so powerful that it was frightening.


    Controlling genes, as a genetic expert, he knows very well what role this ability can play. If ye Siyu has any evil intentions and arbitrarily modifies genes, the whole human civilization may be destroyed, which makes him wonder whether to be happy or worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those crazy people. If I want to destroy mankind, I don''t need so much trouble.", Feel Charles''s eyes, ye Siyu said.


    Charles was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be able to read his thoughts. In the past, only he had done this kind of thing to others, and others had never done it to him.


    "Your use of spiritual power is too poor to cover up your thoughts. If you meet someone with stronger spiritual power than you, you will be like ordinary people in front of you, and there is nothing to hide.", Ye Siyu said again.


    Charles''s mental power is strong, but his method of using mental power is very rough. He uses it entirely by instinct. It''s good to face those people whose mental power is weaker than him. Once he meets Ye Siyu, who has more mental power and skills than him, he has no secret.


    With that, ye Siyu pointed at Charles'' head.


    The next second, Charles felt some non-existent information in his mind.


    "Thank you.", Charles looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude and said that with strong mental power, he immediately understood the content of these messages, all about some skills on how to use mental power, which solved many problems he didn''t understand before.


    "Little things.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    With Ye Siyu''s skill, Charles put down a lot of vigilance against Ye Siyu, and was not as vigilant as before. Instead, he kept exchanging genetic knowledge with Ye Siyu on the way to the bar.


    He wanted to find more people of the same kind, so that they didn''t have to be as special as when they were a child, or there was a situation like a magic woman.


    "I asked if you could say something I could understand.", On the way, the devil shaped woman who couldn''t understand the conversation between them couldn''t help interrupting. She was spoiled by their profound knowledge because she found her original good mood.


    The two shrugged when they heard the speech and suspended the communication on genes.


    During the conversation, the people have come to the bar where Charles celebrates. There are many Charles colleagues and students there.


    "Let''s welcome our future genetics expert, Charles!"


    As Charles arrived, the crowd cheered and the atmosphere of the bar was pushed to the climax.


    "That''s nice.", The magic shaped woman drinking coke looked at Charles constantly clinking glasses with others and said with some envy. Although she has long been old enough to drink, she has never drunk since her first drinking caused her deformation uncontrollable and almost caused riots. She drinks soda every time she comes to the bar, which is incompatible with others.


    "It''s better to touch less wine.", Ye Siyu, who took a sip of wine, said with a smile. He could also see what the devil shaped woman envied.


    Looking at the wine cup in Ye Siyu''s hand, the magic woman turned her eyes and didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words. Then she suddenly said, "Ye, do you have the ability to keep me from getting drunk?"


    "Yes, but drinking is to get drunk and let yourself forget all your troubles. It''s better to drink soda if you''re not drunk.", Ye Siyu pointed to the coke on the magic woman''s hand.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the demon shaped woman didn''t speak again. As ye Siyu said, wine is not a good thing to drink. The purpose of human drinking is for the pleasure brought by alcohol. It''s better not to drink wine if you''re not drunk.


    "Drink, drink!"


    While they were talking, there was another commotion in the bar. Charles was holding a half man high glass full of wine.


    "Did you go there?", Seeing this, the magic woman wanted to go and cheer with others.


    "No, you go.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He enjoyed the lively atmosphere of the bar, but it doesn''t mean he wants to participate in the lively atmosphere. Just have a look.


    The magic girl nodded and immediately went over there to cheer for Charles.


    At the same time, ye Siyu noticed that in addition to him, there was a strange woman in the bar. She was secretly observing Charles surrounded by the crowd.


    "Mora marktag.", Although Ye Siyu saw this man for the first time, he recognized the identity of the other party at once according to the smell emanating from the other party.


    CIA secret agent of the United States. She has been engaged in mutant research with Professor X. although she is an ordinary human, she is a reliable human partner of the X-Men. At the same time, she is also the lover of Professor X in his youth.


    This shows that the plot of the first war has begun.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t come forward to communicate with her. His goal is the power of Phoenix and X gene, so he didn''t want to intervene more in the plot, so as not to cause any problems for Qin Ge Lei in the future.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When ye Siyu turned his eyes away from mora, Charles over there had drunk the long glass of wine under the applause and cheers of the crowd.


    Mora also stepped forward at this time to contact Charles. Under the somewhat unhappy eyes of the magic woman, they found a small table to talk.


    "Do you men like these women?", The evil woman who returned to Ye Siyu was unhappy. Because of her own ability, she didn''t trust others and didn''t like to contact others. The only person she trusted and liked most was Charles. Therefore, every time she saw those women chatting with Charles, she was very unhappy.


    "Others don''t know, but I know Charles must like the woman who is talking to him now.", Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the plot, smiled.


    "Ah? Why? ", The devil shaped woman didn''t understand.


    "Because she helped Charles find the answer he had been looking for.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "You mean?", As Charles''s closest person, the magic woman knows very well what Charles has been looking for, that is, the same kind, whether it is genetics, biology or psychology, all the purpose is to find special people hidden in the society like them.


    Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, affirming what the devil shaped woman thought.


    "She''s our kind, too?", The magic woman is so strange.


    "No, she''s just an ordinary person.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "How can she help us find our kind?", The magic girl is a little confused.


    "You''ll know soon.", Ye Siyu replied mysteriously.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t intend to say the answer directly, the devil shaped woman didn''t ask, but stared at Charles and mora.


    A few minutes later, their chat ended and came this way.


    "Charles, who is she?", Seeing the two people coming, the devil shaped woman asked at the first time.


    "This is Mora.", Charles immediately introduced Mora to Ye Siyu and the magic girl.


    "Professor, I don''t think it''s time for us to meet friends now?", Mora said reluctantly that she didn''t like Charles, a somewhat frivolous professor.


    "It''s certainly not the time to meet new friends, but they are my assistants. I think it''s necessary to take them with me.", Charles said while communicating with Ye Siyu and the magic woman with mental strength and asking them not to talk.


    "Let''s go.", Mora looked at Ye Siyu and the devil shaped woman, nodded and believed Charles.


    The four left the bar directly and led by Mora to the CIA headquarters in Virginia.


    ����


    "The advent of the nuclear age may have accelerated the process of gene mutation. People with super abilities may be among us. Thank you."


    In a conference room at the CIA headquarters, Charles is introducing some of the CIA''s top leaders to what is variation and some of the information he currently has about variation.


    "Marktag, do you really think this nonsense scientist will convince me of the existence of silver shining women and blinking men? You''re looking for a way to go back to the original typing group. Well, the meeting is over. ", One of the senior executives looked at Mora with disdain and said that in his opinion, it was a complete waste of his time.


    Mora also knew that what she said was too incredible. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe it. They couldn''t trust themselves until they found strong evidence, so she had to stand up and prepare to take Charles and them away.


    "Please sit down first, agent marktag.", Just then Charles spoke and looked at the two top CIA officials.

 Chapter 1127

    Seeing Charles interrupting his words, two senior CIA officers looked at him with great dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t expect you to believe me, considering that when I make my presentation, all you think about is what kind of pie is provided in the canteen today, apple pecan pie.", Charles said to the two senior executives, then looked at Mora opposite and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t be honest with you. One of my superpowers is that I can know what you''re thinking."


    Hearing Charles''s words, everyone was stunned except ye Siyu and the magic woman, especially Mora. She felt whether she had found a patient with paranoia.


    "I''ve seen that magic. Now do you want us to think of a number between one and ten?", One of the high-level Lengshen later made fun of him.


    "No, agent Stryker, although it''s good for me to ask you about your son William, I''d like to ask you more about the deployment of Jupiter medium range missiles in Turkey.", Charles said faintly.


    With Charles''s words, the faces of the two senior executives slowly changed from disdain to dullness. Finally, when Charles said about medium-range missiles, he directly became frightened.


    "He''s a damn spy! You brought a spy! "


    "I didn''t. I can''t bring spies here!"


    All of a sudden, the whole conference room fell into a debate.


    At this time, the magic woman suddenly stood up. She couldn''t bear to see Charles stigmatized.


    "Raven, let me do it.", Just when the magic woman wanted to use her ability to prove that Charles didn''t lie, ye Siyu spoke.


    The devil shaped woman smelled the speech and nodded gratefully to Ye Siyu. She didn''t want to show her ability in front of others.


    "What are you doing?!", Seeing the devil shaped woman who suddenly stood up and ye Siyu''s mouth, the CIA thought Ye Siyu and they were going to start, took out the pistol around their waist and pointed at Charles and others.


    "We are not spies.", Seeing how nervous the CIA was, Charles wanted to explain something.


    "Pa!"


    A snap of fingers sounded, and the pistols pointing at Ye Siyu and others changed from killing weapons to funny screaming chickens one after another in an instant.


    For a moment, the originally noisy conference room became quiet, and the CIA people stared at the dolls in their hands.


    "Cluck!"


    The CIA executives pinched the screaming chicken in their hands and confirmed that they were not dreaming.


    "How about this magic?", Once again, Charles, who knows Ye Siyu''s ability, said to the top of the CIA who is still pinching a chicken.


    "Incomparable.", A fat agent sitting in the back of the conference room was in a daze.


    "I want them to get out of here and close them until we come up with a solution.", The CIA senior who woke up from the shock pointed to Ye Siyu and said.


    "I''ll take them to my fund.", The fat man smiled and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of appreciation.


    Charles looked at Ye Siyu to see what his opinion was.


    You know, ye Siyu, who is able to come out freely in the CIA with his ability, not to mention Ye Siyu, who is more powerful in spirit and more complex in ability. If he is dissatisfied with anything, it may be very troublesome next.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu answered carelessly.


    With Ye Siyu''s answer, Charles and the three of them were taken to the parking lot by the fat man.


    "I have always believed that people like you exist. Although they have always been regarded as a laughing stock, I believe it is true and you will like my base.", The fat man led the way and talked excitedly with Charles.


    "It''ll have to wait.", Charles suddenly said.


    "Why?", The fat man wondered.


    "Marktag is taking us to Sebastian Shaw. If he doesn''t go now, he''ll slip away.", Charles opened his mouth. As his voice fell, a car stopped in front of them. The driver was Mora.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man''s face was full of surprise.


    "He can not only read his mind, but also communicate with them.", The devil shaped woman explained, then opened the door and sat in the back with Ye Siyu.


    "I had a good conversation with mora, didn''t I?", Charles said to Mora with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right.", Mora nodded.


    "It''s unbelievable, but I can''t take you anywhere else without the permission of my superior.", Surprise is surprise, but the fat man is still a person with rules and doesn''t want to do something against the rules.


    But his principles were abandoned in an instant under the hypnosis of Charles''s mental power, and he sat in the car obediently.


    ����


    At night, a port.


    A US Coast Guard ship is moving fast.


    "You''re great.", On the deck, Mora looked at Charles strangely and said.


    The U.S. Coast Guard was not ordered to help, but controlled by Charles using his telepathic ability. Although she had seen Charles''s ability in the CIA before and knew that he was very powerful, now she found that she was far underestimated and could manipulate so many people.


    "Okay.", Charles smiled.


    "We are close to our goal.", A seaman warned.


    Charles also stopped talking with Mora and immediately reached out and pressed his temple to make him feel pain to stimulate his mental power. This is a method he found in his early years. Although he had obtained some applications about mental power from ye Siyu before, he had not learned it, Now we can only continue to use this rough method to strengthen our control over mental power.


    "Shaw, it''s on that cruise ship.", Charles pointed to a yacht docked on the shore in the distance, and then ordered the coast guard to approach each other.


    "This is the United States Coast Guard. Don''t move your ship!"


    With Charles''s order, the coast guard immediately sent a large number of soldiers to approach the water motorcycle.


    "I can''t feel Shaw! The feeling is broken, broken, someone... Someone obstructs me, and there are people like me on that yacht. ", Suddenly, Charles frowned.


    "Just like you?", Mora was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s telepathy. It''s incredible. I can feel her. I''m sorry. I guess I can''t help tonight.", Charles apologized. He didn''t expect that Sebastian Chopin had the same ability as himself, and the other party''s ability was not weaker than him.


    With that, Charles looked at Ye Siyu. Among the people present, only Ye Siyu was able to deal with the person who also had telepathy.


    "Don''t look at me. The telepathic''s constitution is a little special, and I can''t help it.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Of course, this is just an excuse for him not to disturb the plot. If he really wants to fight, the White Queen''s shielding completely by instinctive mental power will not work.


    Hearing Ye Siyu say so, Charles didn''t doubt it. In his opinion, ye Siyu didn''t need to do so, so he directly believed it.


    At this time, you can see a hurricane blowing from the yacht, which directly lifted all the marine police sent by the U.S. Coast Guard. The water motorcycle and people were crushed and splashed with blood. The residual power of the hurricane also blew the people on the deck upside down.


    Reality is more cruel than film and television works. None of the people in Hellfire club is good, and their strength is stronger than that in the film.


    Take Charles for example, his mental power is about one-fifth that of a planet.


    One fifth seems weak, but it is a force that can easily destroy a town.


    Although the torrent of the Hellfire club member opposite is far less than Charles, and its energy intensity is less than one tenth of the planetary level at most, it is not surprising that the wind system ability is more destructive than the spiritual ability of spiritual power. It can create this degree of damage.


    "Oh, my God.", Charles and others who clung to the railing to prevent themselves from being blown away issued a startling cry.


    Although he has seen Ye Siyu''s element ability of emitting light and darkness, it is the first time he has seen others attack others with the ability of element system, and the power is still so terrible.


    "Is this really something that people can do?", Mora swallowed.


    "This is not the time to say that. Hide inside.", The fat man shouted to the crowd, and the people on the deck walked hard to the cabin to avoid being flown away.


    "Stop! Stop! There''s someone out there! ", As soon as he was ready to go in, Charles stopped the crowd and then pointed to the position in front of the yacht. He could see a man on the sea and a long snake breaking out of the sea and winding towards the yacht.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The luxury yacht worth millions of dollars became dilapidated under the entanglement of the long snake. With the help of the lights on the yacht, people also saw the true face of the long snake, which is the anchor chain of the yacht. Obviously, the person next to the yacht is the one who controls these anchor chains.


    Ye Siyu, who is playing soy sauce and watching, knows that this man is Charles''s good friend, magnetic King Eric lansher, who will fall in love and kill each other in the future.


    Eric''s control of the anchor chain seemed to make a lot of noise. However, none of the three Hellfire club members on the yacht, Sebastian Shaw, white queen and torrent, were injured. Instead, they all fled to the bottom of the yacht and entered their secret weapon, a submarine, ready to escape.


    However, Eric obviously didn''t want the Hellfire club to leave like this, using his ability to try to drag the submarine.


    Unfortunately, his current ability is not enough to pull a submarine. The whole person was dragged into the water by magnetic force and rowed quickly in the direction of the coast guard.


    "Let go! You must let go! ", Charles, who sensed what Eric was going to do, shouted loudly, hoping that the other party would give up this unrealistic idea.


    It''s just that Eric''s hatred for Sebastian Shaw can''t be put down by Charles in a few words. He doesn''t know how much effort and energy he spent to find Sebastian Shaw. Now it''s hard to find the other party. If the other party runs away this time, he doesn''t know when he will find him again next time, How could he give up this opportunity.


    "Mr. Ye, I need your help.", Seeing that Eric completely ignored himself and was directly dragged into the water by a submarine, Charles asked Ye Siyu for help.


    Ye Siyu nodded and then grabbed Eric in the water.


    He did not refuse Charles'' request this time. He knew that even if he refused, Charles would try his best to pull Eric back, which would not affect anything.


    Eric, who was pulling the submarine magnetically, felt that the surrounding water became as thick as paste, and the whole person was pulled from the sea to the sea by an irresistible force.


    In the surprised eyes of the people on the coast guard ship, a hand made of water grabbed Eric.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! ", Eric, who was caught out of the water, roared and the iron on the ship became ready to move. Obviously, he thought the enemy had caught him and tried to resist.


    "Eric, calm down! We are not your enemies! ", Charles immediately used telepathy to communicate with Eric and hypnosis to force him to calm down.


    With Charles'' Hypnosis, Eric''s anger was forcibly suppressed.


    "Who are you? You invade my mind! How did you do it? ", Eric, whose anger was suppressed, turned his attention to the voice in his mind, shouted loudly, and looked around for the speaker.


    Under Eric''s cry, ye Siyu also controlled the water flow and sent Eric to the deck.


    "I''m Charles Xavier. You have superpowers, and so do I. please calm down.", Charles immediately came forward to introduce himself.


    "I thought I was alone.", Eric looked at Charles with a complicated look.


    "You''re not alone, Eric, you''re not alone.", Watching Charles really calm down, Charles smiled.


    "Tut tut.", Ye Siyu, who looked at them, said he was surprised. They were worthy of being good friends in the future. It was just such a strong spark of friendship when they met for the first time.


    "Are you?", Hearing Ye Siyu, Eric looked at Ye Siyu.


    "This is Mr. Ye. He pulled you up.", Charles immediately introduced Ye Siyu to Eric.


    "It''s you! Why did you stop me? ", Knowing that it was Ye Siyu who stopped him, Eric''s face showed a trace of anger again.


    "I didn''t want to stop you, Charles asked me to do so, otherwise I wouldn''t save you fool.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?!", Hearing Ye Siyu scold himself, Eric was even more angry.


    "I''m praising you when I say you''re a fool.", Ye Siyu said another word that made Eric''s lungs explode.

 Chapter 1128

    "I''m praising you when I say you''re a fool.", Ye Siyu said another word that made Eric''s lungs explode.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! ", Eric roared, and the guns in the hands of the coast guard flew over under Eric''s control, all aimed at Ye Siyu.


    He was already depressed because he was run away by Sebastian Shaw. Now there is a person like Ye Siyu who provokes himself. He doesn''t care whether ye Siyu is his own kind or not, he immediately takes it as a vent.


    During the search for Sebastian Shaw, he killed many people. Although these people are some * * elements, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to kill others.


    "Eric, calm down!"


    Seeing that Eric wanted to attack Ye Siyu, Charles''s face was full of startled dissuasion. He didn''t want any of the two similar people he finally found to be hurt.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers. Those who pointed to the instantaneous change of their guns pointed to Eric.


    Seeing this scene, Eric immediately raised his hands and tried to seize control back. However, no matter how he controlled the magnetic force, the guns still pointed at him. It was the first time that he could not control the metal after living for so many years.


    "How is this possible?! My ability! ", Eric''s face was full of panic. His biggest dependence was his magnetic control ability. Now he disappeared, which made him lose all his sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, your ability hasn''t disappeared, but your magnetic force is too weak and rough, and I can control it.", Ye Siyu said faintly. With a wave of his right hand, all the guns returned to the hands of the coast guard.


    Although Ye Siyu has never studied the ability of magnetic force, he has a small world in his body. He doesn''t need to learn in this regard. He can reach the level of infinite proximity to the universe only by relying on some knowledge fed back by the small world in his body.


    Eric''s current magnetic control has not reached the level of reversing the magnetic force of the whole planet after being strengthened by the apocalypse. It is not much harder for ye Siyu to eliminate his magnetic force than to breathe.


    Eric smelled the speech and looked at Ye Siyu in horror. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be able to control his magnetic force.


    "Do you still think you can kill me now?", Ye Siyu asked calmly.


    If it hadn''t been for not disturbing the plot, Eric would have wiped him out of the world if he had just pointed a gun at himself.


    Eric didn''t speak and his face was full of disapproval.


    "Don''t think that you are invincible in the world if you master a relatively powerful super ability. There is no matching brain. Any ability is rubbish. The weak should have the consciousness and self-knowledge of the weak. The strong should talk about it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Wisdom may appear weak in the face of powerful forces, but without corresponding wisdom, no matter how powerful the force is, it is just an illusion.


    Now Eric is in this situation. He thinks he can manipulate the magnetic force, feels fearless and completely ignores the importance of wisdom.


    Eric''s face is still unconvinced. Ye Siyu, who can see through his ideas, knows what Eric is thinking. He just feels that his ability is not strong, otherwise he can defeat everyone.


    "When you just chased Sebastian Shaw, if you didn''t want to pull his Submarine back, but pulled yourself by using the magnetic force, he wouldn''t escape. Even before, you could use your ability to compress the channel of the yacht while the other party was still on the yacht, so that they didn''t have a chance to escape..." when you saw Eric, you were still unconvinced, Ye Siyu directly pointed out all the mistakes he made when dealing with Sebastian Shaw.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Eric''s face will turn red and white. If he does what ye Siyu said, he may indeed leave Sebastian Shaw and others. He has never considered it before.


    If someone else said these words, Eriksson would be in a better mood. If he accepted it, he would die. But the person who said this sentence was Ye Siyu, who was completely dissatisfied with him, which made him very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Looking at Eric''s ugly face, ye Siyu didn''t say anything more. He immediately snapped his fingers and loosened the control of his magnetic force.


    "Everybody calm down.", Seeing that the atmosphere had eased, Charleston stood up and rounded up.


    "Hum!", Eric snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to fight ye Siyu. When his magnetic control ability was restored, he already knew that he was not ye Siyu''s opponent and wouldn''t humiliate himself.


    With the end of Sebastian Shaw''s affair, people went to the fat agent''s foundation as arranged before.


    The next morning, the fat man took the people to the secret R & D foundation of the CIA in the suburbs.


    "Welcome to my base. My duty is to study and use it for military defense or attack... Our target Sebastian Shaw, no matter what you call him, works with the Soviets, and we need your help to stop them.", The fat man introduced while leading the people in.


    "So are we now a mutant Department of the CIA?", Charles joked.


    "Almost.", The fat man nodded after thinking about it.


    There are two voices within the CIA about the mutants such as Charles. One is to let them join the CIA to deal with other countries, and the other is to imprison them for research. The fat man belongs to the former.


    Under the leadership of the fat man, the people visited the facilities of the foundation one by one. Finally, they came to the scientific research room located in the depths of the foundation. You can see that there is an aircraft model with a sense of science and technology completely different from the current service fighter on the top of the scientific research room.


    "This is a supersonic plane. It''s the most advanced plane at present. You should see its true face. It''s absolutely incredible.", The only scientific researcher in the scientific research room introduced it with some formality.


    "Hank, these are the special new employees I mentioned to you before. This is hank McCoy, one of the best young researchers of our foundation.", The fat man immediately introduced everyone to each other.


    "There is already such a powerful mutant here.", With the fat man''s introduction, Charles excitedly came forward to shake hands with hank, and then said to the fat man, "why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "What did you say?"


    The fat man and Hank were blinded by this remark.


    "So you don''t know.", The fat man''s reaction made Charles''s face suddenly stiff. He knew he had said something wrong. As a psychologist, he knew how sensitive those hidden mutants were. Now he poked each other''s identity, which made him feel very embarrassed. He immediately apologized and said, "I''m very sorry."


    "Hank?", The fat man walked up and asked in disbelief. He didn''t expect that his relative subordinate would be the mutant he had been looking for.


    "You didn''t ask, so I didn''t say.", Hank replied somewhat at a loss. He didn''t expect his real identity to be known by others so suddenly.


    "So what''s your superpower? Is your IQ superior?", Eric, who didn''t want to stand with Ye Siyu, came forward and asked.


    Hank, who didn''t know where to look because his secret was revealed, immediately looked at the others. He found the magic shaped woman Ruiwen standing with Ye Siyu talking. At this point, the whole person was stunned.


    I don''t know if it''s because she often becomes a variety of women, which affects her genes. Even if she doesn''t use deformation ability adjustment, she is also a stunning beauty. She is charming with a trace of purity. It''s very attractive for Hank''s technical house, which is immersed in research all day and doesn''t want to go out.


    The devil shaped woman also noticed Hank''s eyes. If she had been in the past, she would have come forward and said a few words to each other to get to know each other, but now it''s different.


    Compared with other strange mutants, she wants to have more contact with Ye Siyu, a very handsome man who has cured her heart disease.


    Of course, she smiled politely at Hank and nodded, and then continued to chat with Ye Siyu.


    The devil shaped woman didn''t smile. Fortunately, this smile was like Cupid''s arrow. An arrow pierced Hank''s heart and almost stopped his heart.


    Charles, who read Hank''s current thoughts, glanced strangely at Hank and the magic woman in the rear, and then said, "cough, Hank, I think you can show your ability."


    "Oh, oh.", Hank suddenly woke up and knew that his behavior had been impolite. He nodded his head in a panic, then took off his shoes and socks, revealing a pair of feet similar to the palm of an orangutan''s feet.


    Fat man and mora also stared at Hank''s feet. They had never seen such a strange man.


    "That''s great.", Charles sighed and looked at Hank''s feet like a rare treasure.


    "All right."


    Hank, who showed his feet, found that the magic woman didn''t look at it, and his face showed a look of depression.


    "Can you continue to show it?", Charles also noticed something wrong with Hank''s mood and suggested again.


    Hank heard the speech, nodded, and then jumped sharply. He directly clamped the supersonic aircraft model with his feet and let himself hang upside down. He showed his ability as much as possible and attracted the attention of the magic woman. However, to his disappointment, the magic woman just looked at it and continued to chat with ye Siyu, a handsome man, without paying attention to him at all.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Knowing that he made Hank''s mood worse, Charles clapped his hands to ease the atmosphere, and the fat man and mora clapped their hands one after another.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of my ability?", On the other side, the magic shaped woman who saw hank show her ability suddenly asked Ye Siyu.


    Although she has found her original appearance and cured her heart disease, she still doesn''t like her ability. She thinks she is not herself. If it is the view of others, she doesn''t care much, but the view of the people she cares about is different. She is afraid that her ability disgusts Ye Siyu.


    "It''s a great ability.", Ye Siyu, who knew the idea of the devil shaped woman, smiled.


    "Really?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s praise, the magic shaped woman asked in surprise.


    "Of course, don''t forget that I also have this ability, and if you develop your ability well, you are not weaker than Charles and Eric, and you may even be the strongest mutant.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    Although whether it''s a cartoon or a movie, the magic woman''s ability can only simulate the appearance of others at most, and she can''t simulate each other''s ability at all, it doesn''t mean she can''t do it.


    You know, the sentinel robot in the film that can constantly copy the ability of mutants is studied through the gene of the magic woman, which also proves that the magic woman has the ability to do it, and the reason why she can''t do it is that her control is too poor.


    Through the X gene previously obtained from the magic woman, ye Siyu can be said to be the person who knows how strong the magic woman''s X gene is in the world.


    He found that even if he didn''t have to interfere with his original ability, relying on his own knowledge, he could simulate the X gene of Charles and Eric through the magic woman''s gene.


    The ability of the demon shaped woman now is driven by instinct, and there is no skill to speak of.


    If she has more control over the X gene, she can also replicate the ability of others like the sentinel robot. It''s not a problem to become the strongest mutant.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, the devil shaped woman''s face was full of joy. She was not happy to become the strongest mutant, but ye Siyu''s words reminded her that ye Siyu, like herself, also has the ability to deform.


    Before, because of the various abilities displayed by Ye Siyu, she almost forgot that ye Siyu could also deform. At this time, all her dislike for her abilities dissipated.


    "The strongest mutant? Mr. Ye, you mean Ruiwen, Talking with Hank and others, Charles has been paying attention to Ye Siyu. Hearing Ye Siyu''s evaluation of Ruiwen, he had to turn his attention away.


    Eric next to Charles also saw that he still didn''t know what the magic shaped woman was. Now ye Siyu, who can easily suppress himself, said that the magic shaped woman may become the strongest mutant, and he had to pay attention.


    "Yes, it''s Raven.", Ye Siyu nodded, and then reached out and grabbed the magic woman''s hand, which made the magic woman blush who had never had close contact with other men except Charles.


    Just less than a second, ye Siyu released his hand, "Ruiwen, feel Charles."


    "Ah?", The face of the demon shaped woman who was still flushed was full of doubt. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.

 Chapter 1129

    "Don''t ask, just do as I say. First close your eyes, calm down and empty your heart.", Ye Siyu did not give a detailed explanation to the devil shaped woman, but slowly guided her.


    Although she was very confused, the devil shaped woman believed ye Siyu and immediately closed her eyes.


    Under Ye Siyu''s soft and gentle voice, the devil shaped woman soon calmed down.


    "Huh?"


    Charles''s face suddenly changed. He found that the mental power of the magic woman was like a water absorbent sponge, rising at a rapid speed. In a few seconds, it changed from being a little stronger than ordinary people to five times that of ordinary people, and finally stabilized at ten times that of ordinary people.


    And not only that, he also found that Ruiwen''s spiritual power was not as quiet and extremely active as the stagnant water in the past, which was the rudiment of telepathy.


    "What''s the matter?", He found something wrong with Charles'' face. Mora wondered. Eric and others on the side were the same.


    "Raven seems to have learned telepathy.", Charles said with a complicated face.


    "Charles, I can feel your presence. You are as bright as the moon.", Said the demon woman with her eyes closed excitedly.


    "Why the moon?", Charles asked puzzled.


    "Because Mr. Ye is like the sun.", The devil shaped woman directly replied that in her spiritual field of vision, ye Siyu beside her was like a shining sun, and Charles''s spiritual force was much smaller against the sun, which can only be described by the moon.


    Hearing the explanation of the devil shaped woman, Charles was sure that she had really mastered telepathy.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with Ruiwen? How did she suddenly become like this?", Charles looked at Ye Siyu in shock and asked.


    "This is where Ruiwen''s ability is really powerful. She can not only imitate the appearance, but also model the essence.", Ye Siyu smiled and said that he had just transformed Ruiwen''s X gene into Charles''s X gene that can activate telepathy.


    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as Ruiwen wants to, she can keep copying other people''s abilities?", Charles asked with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that since the magic woman''s ability can still be used in this way, she can simulate other people''s super abilities.


    Eric also showed a shocked look on his face. He never thought that Ruiwen, a seemingly less powerful woman, had such a powerful ability.


    "Yes, that''s why I say Ruiwen is the most powerful mutant. Of course, it''s not so simple to say that she wants to be the most powerful mutant. She still has a long way to go from that level.", Ye Siyu replied.


    The principle that the devil shaped woman wants to become the strongest mutant is very simple, that is, model 4 imitates other people''s X gene. Although this kind of thing seems simple, it is no less than letting an ordinary person learn nuclear energy technology from scratch. Without the help of Ye Siyu, a strong person proficient in genes, the devil shaped woman could not simulate Charles''s X gene so perfectly.


    That''s right, but the mood of Charles and Eric next to him is complex. In particular, Charles has a deeper understanding of Ye Siyu''s knowledge in the use of ability, while lamenting that the ability of the devil shaped woman can be so powerful.


    However, while shocked, Charles was also very happy. The stronger Ye Siyu''s ability, the more favorable it would be for them mutants. It''s not a bad thing.


    After they talked about the ability of the magic woman, the fat man arranged a residence for them, and then discussed with Charles about what to do next.


    Charles wants Ye Siyu to discuss relevant matters together, but ye Siyu refuses, directly indicating that he doesn''t want to deal with these things, and it''s all up to Charles and them to decide.


    Charles regretted Ye Siyu''s decision, but also knew that he could not force Ye Siyu, and he was not a person who liked to force others, not to mention that he had no strength to force Ye Siyu to do anything. After expressing his regret, he discussed things with fat man and hank, and Eric, who had never spoken, followed up.


    "Mr. Ye, can you teach me how to use my ability?", Seeing that the people left, the magic shaped woman invited Ye Siyu.


    Of course, these are just excuses. Compared with the use of learning ability, she wants to stay with Ye Siyu more.


    As the God of the universe, ye Siyu''s appearance and temperament were originally a charming man in the eyes of normal women. Now this man is the one who helps him solve his heart disease. The devil shaped woman''s favor for ye Siyu directly reaches the peak, which is equivalent to Charles, the only relative she regarded as, and this favor is not the favor of family affection, but the favor of love.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu of the human spirit can also see some thoughts of the devil shaped girl on herself, which he did not refuse, but he is different from the devil shaped girl. He has no idea about it, just regards it as an ordinary friend.


    "Great.", The magic girl who got Ye Siyu''s answer was happy. She immediately discussed with Ye Siyu about her ability to discuss, but most of them talked about some trivial things in life and all kinds of things about ye Siyu herself.


    Ye Siyu will answer the questions of the devil shaped woman one by one as long as they are not questions that affect the future.


    ����


    A few days later, the plot developed as ye Siyu knew. With the help of hank, a genius, Charles''s prototype of future brain wave enhancement device was made.


    Ye Siyu also took a look at this device. It has to be said that hank is indeed a genius. This device can use radar to enhance the telepathy ability to the planetary level. Not to mention, it can also use other launch devices to expand the coverage of telepathy ability, so that Charles''s telepathy ability can easily cover the whole of America.


    With the help of brain wave enhancement device, Charles found many mutants hidden in human society, and the number was much more than they had predicted, about thousands of people, which made Charles and Hank very excited. The increase of the same kind showed that they were not alone.


    Each of the four mutants present had an experience of feeling lonely. Even Charles and the devil shaped woman who had lived together since childhood were no exception. How can they not be excited to learn that there are so many mutants like themselves in the world.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like to have a try?", Charles, who took off the brain wave enhancement device, looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu''s mental strength is stronger than him. He thinks this device will be much more useful than him. He will be able to find more mutants hidden in human society.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head. At present, the brain wave enhancement device can only be regarded as a planetary prop at most, and its effect on Ye Siyu''s mental power enhancement is minimal, or even useless.


    Since the replication of Charles''s X gene, ye Siyu''s restrictions on mental power have also been lifted. The spiritual power of the universe can cover the whole planet at will. Where do you need any brain wave enhancement devices.


    "That''s a pity.", Charles put down the brain wave enhancement device with some regret. He wanted Ye Siyu to have a try and help them find mutants at the same time.


    "If you want to find mutants, I can provide you with some positions of mutants. The next communication and search can only be completed by yourself.", Even if you don''t need to peep, ye Siyu can see what Charles is thinking at a glance and speak directly.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu''s words surprised Charles, who had some regrets. With the help of a mutant like Ye Siyu, it can definitely reduce a lot of workload.


    Ye Siyu nodded and then nodded at Charles'' head.


    The next second, many personal names and their location appeared in Charles''s mind.


    Charles, who received the information, was full of surprise. He thought that ye Siyu provided up to one or two thousand people, which was similar to the data he had just roughly observed. However, when these information appeared, he found himself wrong. It was roughly estimated that ye Siyu provided at least one million mutant information, ranging from children to adults, And these people are not only from America, but also from other countries.


    While shocked by the number of mutants, he was once again curious about the origin of Ye Siyu.


    The information of hundreds of thousands of mutants, even with brain wave enhancement devices, is difficult to sort out in a short time, not to mention that these materials also include mutants from other countries.


    We should know that the current brain wave enhancement device can only cover the radar coverage that the CIA can grasp, and other countries without radar and backward science and technology can not cover it for the time being.


    Ye Siyu now gives such a data information covering mutants in all regions of the world. He doesn''t think this is the data Ye Siyu now collects. Obviously, before ye Siyu again, he went to many places to know many mutants.


    But what he didn''t know was that the data of these mutants was not sorted out for a long time. It was really collected by Ye Siyu in an instant.


    From the perspective of mental force scanning, those mutants whose X gene has been activated are like lights in the dark in the crowd. It can be found at once that it is not difficult to count their number and location with Ye Siyu''s ability.


    Moreover, the mutants in Ye Siyu''s materials to Charles are all mutants with high energy fluctuation and obvious ability, while those with low energy fluctuation and negligible ability, which are undoubtedly unable to provide any combat effectiveness with ordinary people, ye Siyu did not give them out, otherwise the number is definitely several times that before.


    Of course, in addition to these reasons, the more important reason is that Charles can not accept such a huge information flow. It is roughly estimated that there are at least tens of millions of mutants on the earth. Such a large information flow can easily have a huge impact on Charles''s spiritual sea, which has not yet fully grown up, and his spirit will be damaged if he is not careful.


    "Charles, what''s the matter?", Seeing the surprised look on Charles'' face, Hank wondered.


    "Hank, we''re busy next. Prepare more paper.", Charles smiled and then put the brain wave enhancement device on his head. This time, he didn''t intend to use the brain wave enhancement device to find people, but to use it to print the mutant information Ye Siyu just gave him on paper with the device made by Hank.


    "Oh, oh.", Although it was not clear what had happened, Hank turned on the brain wave enhancement device and took action according to Charles''s order.


    Soon, one paper after another recording the location information of the mutant was typed out by the typewriter.


    "These are the positions of mutants?", Eric, who was next to the typewriter, was shocked and said that the paper printed this time was hundreds of times as much as before.


    Not to mention Eric, Hank and the magic woman were also shocked. They were shocked by the information of thousands of mutants given by Charles before. Unexpectedly, there are so many people like them in the world. Now the number of mutants is hundreds of times higher than before. In addition to shock, they are more ecstatic. It turns out that they are not alone, It''s just that there''s no way to find someone else.


    "Yes, this is the information provided by Mr. Ye.", Charles said as he continued to print with the brain wave enhancement device.


    This answer made Hank and Eric look at Ye Siyu slightly changed. Even Eric, who was unhappy with Ye Siyu, had to admit that ye Siyu''s ability and insight were unmatched by them.


    "Well, the next work is up to you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "I see.", Charles nodded seriously.


    ����


    Day by day, with the efforts of Charles and Eric, more and more mutants were recruited to the scientific research base.


    In less than two months, there are at least 200 mutants in the scientific research base, which is many times more than the two or three kittens and dogs in the film. This is due to the underdeveloped transportation in the world and the time spent in negotiations. Otherwise, the number will be more.


    In addition to Wolverine Logan, a mutant with the habit of being alone, other mutants will directly choose to join after receiving the invitation of Charles and Eric.


    Due to the underdeveloped information, many mutants feel very lonely like Charles and the devil shaped woman in the past. Now they have found a group. Of course, they will not refuse to integrate into this group.


    On this day, ye Siyu was invited by Charles and Eric to the American National square. The three were sitting on the steps looking at the Washington Monument not far away.

 Chapter 1130

    "Why is he here?", Looking at Ye Siyu nearby, Eric frowned slightly.


    "In the past, I could not help but observe other people. I could feel all their thoughts. I could feel their wishes, their ideals, their ambitions. Eric, we are doing some incredible things. We must work together to help them.", Charles advised.


    He also noticed that Eric''s relationship with Ye Siyu was not very good. The reason why they asked them out today was to ease their relationship. Of course, it was mainly Eric''s attitude towards Ye Siyu.


    As a psychologist, even if he doesn''t use telepathy, he can observe through Eric''s various behaviors that he doesn''t trust ye Siyu. In order to avoid conflict between the two, as their friends, he feels he must do something.


    He believes that as long as Eric trusts Ye Siyu, no matter what problems he encounters in the future can be solved.


    "Can you feel his thoughts?", Eric looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Although nearly two months have passed, Eric still doesn''t catch a cold for ye Siyu. He can even say that he is more and more afraid of Ye Siyu.


    Because the more he touches, the more he can feel Ye Siyu''s terror and ye Siyu''s turbulent undercurrent under the sea.


    Intuition told him that ye Siyu was more terrible than Sebastian Shaw, a shadow wrapped around his heart.


    "I can''t do it, but I believe Mr. Ye won''t do anything harmful to us.", Charles replied that since this time, with the knowledge taught by Ye Siyu, he has greatly improved his use of spiritual power. However, even so, when facing Ye Siyu, he still feels that he is facing a shining sun, and he is still a small moon, which can''t be compared with it.


    Not to mention Ye Siyu, in addition to the spiritual power that is stronger than him, I don''t know how many times, which can only be described as terror, there are many kinds of not weak abilities.


    If ye Siyu really has any bad ideas about them, they have no resistance at all. Such a powerful Ye Siyu has done nothing, but has been helping them. He doesn''t think ye Siyu will be a bad person.


    "Why are you so sure he won''t hurt us? Is there any evidence? ", Asked Eric.


    "This..." facing Eric''s question, Charles was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Charles trusts Ye Siyu because of what ye Siyu has done recently, but these things can''t be used as evidence. The other party can''t be too powerful and can''t underestimate himself.


    "You can''t answer.", Eric had a mocking smile on his face.


    "Boring.", Looking at the two people in the debate, ye Siyu thought he had something to do with himself. Instead of wasting his time on the two lovers, he might as well go back to sleep or get the X gene to unlock the limitations of the world.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, Charles seemed to stay. He felt that his decision to ask two people out this time might be wrong.


    "Can you answer me a question?", At this time, Eric suddenly said.


    "Say.", Ye Siyu stopped, turned and looked at Eric and asked. He wanted to see what kind of questions Eric would ask.


    "If one day mutants and humans fight, which side will you support?", Eric asked in a deep voice.


    As a person who has experienced * * atrocities, he knows very well how terrible the struggle between races is. This is also the devil that has been bothering him. The reason why he doesn''t like humans is all because of what he experienced when he was a child.


    He wants to see what ye Siyu thinks about human beings and mutants. If ye Siyu chooses to stand on the side of human beings, he can be sure that ye Siyu and himself are not the same people. If ye Siyu chooses to stand on the side of mutants, even if he doesn''t like Ye Siyu, he will put down his prejudices and trust each other.


    As soon as Eric''s question came out, Charles''s face became serious.


    After reading many books and hearing many other people''s thoughts, he knows very well how human beings exist, that is, fear of the unknown. Once the mutant''s affairs are exposed, it is likely to cause the fear of many paranoid people, resulting in the persecution of the mutant.


    He has always wondered how these mutants should deal with their relationship with mankind and how they can coexist peacefully.


    This question has been wrapped in his heart since he knew his ability, and he can''t find the answer, so he also wants to see what ye Siyu thinks of this problem.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Eric''s question, ye Siyu smiled disdainfully.


    "What''s so funny?", Eric frowned.


    "I just think your question is stupid.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?!", Ye Siyu''s words made Eric frown more tightly. You know, this is a problem that has plagued him all his life. Ye Siyu now says that he is stupid. Doesn''t that mean he is a fool, which makes him a little unhappy.


    "Why do you think mutants are not human?", Ye Siyu asked a word faintly.


    This sentence appeared as if it were a deep-water bomb, which directly exploded the hearts of Eric and Charles, set off a huge wave and stood in place.


    "What do you think humans are? yellow race? white person? Or black? Or all three? But if all three are, are the yellow and black people the same as the mutants? We should know that at the genetic level, the tricolor race and even everyone''s genes are different, so who is human? Why are you so obsessed with the difference between humans and mutants? Who defined the mutant? Who defines human beings, Ye Siyu continued to throw out several questions.


    If the previous problem was missiles, ye Siyu''s problems were missiles, nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs, which directly shattered their thinking.


    The so-called problem between mutants and humans in this world is, in short, the problem of racial discrimination.


    If regional discrimination is the most obvious bad habit among Oriental people, then racial discrimination is definitely the most obvious bad habit among Westerners.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know whether the mutants in this world are the experimental products created by the God group he is familiar with, there is no denying that mutants are essentially human, but they have a gene in their body that doesn''t belong to them.


    It is such a gene that directly excludes mutants from the whole human body. We have to kill each other.


    We should know that there will be a struggle between humans and mutants in the future because of the increase in the number of mutants and the frightening power shown by Eric and others in front of the world.


    Those in power are afraid of the ability of those with ability to threaten their own status. They want to control but have no ability to control, resulting in a sense of crisis.


    The incompetent envy the ability of the capable, but they can''t have it. Just like the views of the poor towards the rich in ordinary society, jealousy arises, and jealousy leads to hatred of ability.


    There are a lot of X gene owners, not all of whom are good people, coupled with the atmosphere of Western society.


    Under various circumstances, such a war under the banner of race will be born.


    At present, the number of mutants has not been expanded to a certain extent and is not well known by the world. Even in the eyes of many people, it is just an urban legend. It is clearly a struggle between people, but this situation has become a struggle between races in Charles and Eric, This kind of thing seems ridiculous to Ye Siyu.


    Eric experienced the * * incident, which led him to see what is called genocide. Fortunately, Charles, who lives in America, also has this idea, which has shown that it is not a personal problem, but a problem of the whole western atmosphere.


    "Tell me, what is the answer in your heart? Is the mutant human or not?", After giving them a few minutes, ye Siyu asked the last question.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s last question, neither Charles nor Eric spoke, and their faces were full of complex expressions.


    Ye Siyu''s series of problems had a great impact on their values, which made them unable to slow down for a moment.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of these problems?", After silence, Charles looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu''s words just gave him a lot of enlightenment and ideas, his heart was still confused. He felt that he needed a guide.


    Eric also looked at Ye Siyu. He also wanted to hear how ye Siyu, the strongest of the mutants, viewed these problems.


    "I am a mutant and a human being. I am everything in the world, a God and the world itself. One is the whole and all is one.", Ye Siyu said a mysterious and mysterious word.


    Charles''s face froze when he said this sentence. He thought Ye Siyu would say he was human after saying so many words, but he never thought Ye Siyu finally said he was a mutant, which was completely different from what he thought.


    Unlike Charles, Eric''s face was full of joy after he was stunned. If ye Siyu admitted that he was a mutant, it means that ye Siyu is on his side.


    It was just that Eric was happy. Soon, the words behind Ye Siyu stunned him and Charles again.


    The mutants and humans in front of them can still understand that all things in the world, gods and the world itself in the back sound like a divine stick talking nonsense.


    "If I think I''m human, then I''m human. If I think I''m a mutant, then I''m a mutant. If I think I''m the world, then I''m the world. What defines everything in the world is not a gene, a race, or a country, but myself.", Ye Siyu also saw that the two guys would not understand what they meant, so he made a final summary.


    There are many people like Ye Siyu who have sublimated their life levels. Some people may become demons, some people may become holy angels, and some people may become a giant beast in the starry sky. They may no longer claim to be human and abandon this identity, but there are also many people like Ye Siyu, Even if he became an extraordinary existence, he did not abandon his human identity.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Charles''s face was full of identity.


    In addition to psychology, he has also studied philosophy. Although Ye Siyu''s works are not as mysterious as previously said, they are full of philosophy, which makes Charles understand things that he couldn''t think through in the past.


    "Of course, it takes strength to do such things, rather than simply saying that you are human. The declaration without strength is just a joke.", Ye Siyu added again.


    As ye Siyu''s words fell, Eric, who was still a little puzzled, figured out something.


    "Can you say the answer in your heart now? Are you human or mutant? ", Ye Siyu said the previous question again.


    "Human!" X2


    Charles and Eric said in unison. After that, they looked at each other and could see the smile in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they were very satisfied with each other''s answer.


    However, ye Siyu, who looked at them, was stunned. When he guided them, he always observed their hearts. He found that although the two guys talked about human beings, their ideas were different.


    Charles hopes to use peaceful methods to make human beings recognize that mutants are human beings, while Eric hopes to use power to make human beings recognize that mutants are human beings.


    It seems that the two of them are destined to love and kill each other all their lives.


    In this regard, ye Siyu shook his head and directly turned to leave. He didn''t intend to pay attention to the pair of friends. Anyway, he had said everything he should say. If he didn''t understand it again, it was their own problem. He had no melon.


    ����


    A few days later, the CIA received information that Sebastian Shaw was about to meet with a Soviet officer.


    So Charles and Eric stopped looking for mutant companions and prepared to look for Sebastian Shaw. In order to ensure success, they also invited Ye Siyu to go with them.


    Ye Siyu, who was familiar with the plot and knew they would be empty, refused because he wanted to manage the mutants of the scientific research base.


    Although they knew Ye Siyu was perfunctory, they couldn''t help Ye Siyu, so they had to give up the idea of seeking Ye Siyu''s help and cooperate with the CIA.

 Chapter 1131

    In the canteen of a CIA training base, ye Siyu is having dinner with the devil shaped woman and other mutants.


    Because there are too many mutants, the CIA''s scientific research base can''t put so many people at once. For this, the CIA can only concentrate the mutants in the training base used to train agents.


    "Ye, will we always live here?", The magic girl sitting next to Ye Siyu asked excitedly and melancholy after looking at the surrounding scenery.


    I''m excited to have so many companions, but I''m sad to know if I will live in the CIA training base all the time.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with the CIA, she could feel the contempt and dissatisfaction of the CIA agents.


    This made her understand why Charles suffered in the past, and made her want to leave this place that did not belong to their mutants as soon as possible.


    "It won''t be long before we get out of here.", Ye Siyu, who is familiar with the plot, smiled.


    "Why?", The magic woman next to asked.


    "You''ll know soon.", Ye Siyu did not make a clear answer.


    "Mysterious.", The magic woman tilted her mouth.


    After living with Ye Siyu for two months, the devil shaped woman didn''t have the formality in front of the people she liked at the beginning, and fully showed her playful nature.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "Brothers and sisters, let''s start.", Before the devil shaped woman asked anything, a black young man not far away stood up, picked up a spoon and plate and knocked several times. This black young man is Darwin who has the ability to survive the fittest in the original plot and can change his body according to his environment.


    With Darwin''s percussion, people began their daily activities at dinner time every day for nearly a month. They picked up spoons and began to beat plates, tables and chairs, making a rhythmic percussion sound. I don''t know if the black man has his own musical talent. This guy has a rap feeling when he knocks a few times, plus some mutants with sound system ability, It pushed the atmosphere of the canteen to a climax.


    The devil shaped woman who wanted to ask something else immediately joined in and began to knock on the table.


    Because there is no TV or other entertainment at the CIA training base, this is their only entertainment.


    For a moment, there was a cheerful atmosphere in the whole canteen.


    "Crackling!"


    But everyone''s happiness didn''t last long. The glass ceiling of the canteen suddenly broke, and a chubby figure hit the table heavily, splashing blood and meat, making many people''s bodies stained with a layer of red.


    "Ah!"


    "Did anyone jump from a building?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The tragic death of the fallen made the mutants who had never seen blood scream.


    "Da Da!"


    However, before they could figure out what had happened, a burst of fierce gunfire came from the outside to suppress their screams. At the same time, one CIA agent after another fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "Leaves?", The devil shaped woman whose face turned white was so frightened that she grabbed Ye Siyu''s arm.


    "There are intruders.", Ye Siyu said faintly, looking at the roof at the same time.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The devil shaped woman''s eyes just looked down Ye Siyu''s line of sight. A burst of tearing sound sounded. The iron frame roof of the canteen without glass was torn off by a hurricane. A man in a gray suit slowly landed under the winding of a hurricane. The aftermath of the hurricane blew the things in the canteen into a mess.


    "Poof!"


    The door of the canteen opened, and a man wearing a metal helmet and a red skin who looked like a devil came in one after another. The leader was Charles and Eric, their target this time, Sebastian Shaw.


    "Good evening, I''m Sebastian Shaw. I won''t hurt you, guys. The revolution will begin immediately. When mankind finds us and our ability, we will all face a choice, be enslaved or rule the world in turn.", Sebastian Shaw smiled at the panicked mutant in front of him and said that he had known that the CIA had gathered many mutants, but he didn''t expect so many, more than 200.


    Although he guessed that the abilities of many of these people did not play any role in combat, it did not prevent him from being happy. The more mutants, the more favorable it would be for him to do in the future.


    Hearing Sebastian Shaw''s words, many mutants showed an animated look on their faces.


    During this time, they did find a group, but the attitude of CIA agents towards them and the eyes they looked at made them feel very uncomfortable. Even the official people look at them like this. What should ordinary people do, not to mention that their life is like going to prison. They have no entertainment activities and can''t go out at will. They can only be monitored by the CIA, They''ve been very upset for a long time.


    Now they see Sebastian Shaw and others break through the CIA''s defense so easily, which makes them think it may be a good choice.


    "It''s up to you to choose, but if you don''t walk with us, it means you are against us, so you can stay still, fight for those humans who hate and fear you, or join me and live like a king or queen.", Seeing the emotional look of the mutants, Sebastian Shaw smiled and stretched out his hand to the nearest life taking mutant.


    "Don''t listen to their bewitchment! He is a bad man! "


    At this time, the magic woman shouted that as the person who has the best relationship with Charles and Eric, she knows very well how dangerous Sebastian Shaw is, even if his words are good, she can''t listen.


    "Girl, I don''t mind your choice, but you can''t stop me from saving them.", Sebastian Shaw smiled at the demon girl and said.


    "You are provoking war! Not saving them! Don''t believe him! ", The devil shaped woman said again that under telepathy, she could feel that many mutants around her seemed to want to join Sebastian Shaw.


    In this regard, of course, the devil shaped woman should stand up and stop it. She can''t push her companion into the hands of Sebastian Shaw.


    "Girl, do you want them to continue to be enslaved and imprisoned by humans like this?", Sebastian Shaw doesn''t care about the attitude of the devil shaped woman. He is extremely tolerant of mutants. As long as the other party doesn''t harm his own interests or provoke himself too much, he won''t do it.


    Hearing Sebastian Shaw''s words, many mutants who had been bullied by ordinary humans went to Sebastian Shaw one after another.


    "Leaves.", Seeing this, the magic shaped woman looked at Ye Siyu next to her and hoped that he would stop Sebastian Shaw.


    "Raven, it''s their choice.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Is there anything wrong with what Sebastian Shaw did?


    In the eyes of ordinary humans, it is indeed a wrong thing, but from the perspective of some mutants, it is a good thing.


    The so-called right and wrong, to put it bluntly, is the problem of position and strength. Since these mutants choose to believe Sebastian Shaw, it''s up to them. Anyway, ye Siyu has collected all the X genes of these people, and it doesn''t have any impact on him if he can''t leave.


    "Of course, I can''t let him be too arrogant.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Although he has no opinion on Sebastian Shaw''s practice, Sebastian Shaw is too arrogant. We should teach each other a lesson to let him understand how much he has.


    "It''s Mr. Ye."


    "He''s going to fight. Will he be the opponent of that man? They look great. "


    "Mr. Ye is an S-class mutant. There must be no problem."


    Seeing ye Siyu walking towards Sebastian Shaw, the mutants who originally walked towards Sebastian Shaw and held a wait-and-see attitude looked at it one after another.


    After Charles and Eric brought these mutants back, in order to facilitate future management, ye Siyu provided a classification scheme based on the control and destructive power of mutants, so that mutants can be distinguished from weak to strong according to the levels of D, C, B, a and s.


    Among them, ye Siyu, Charles and Eric are all S-level mutants, while those who can''t fully control their abilities, such as the magic woman who hasn''t grown up, Darwin and the Ravager, are A-level mutants, and so on. To the d-level mutants who have no attack power.


    At the beginning, many people felt unfair. Finally, Eric and Charles gave everyone a magnetic show with countless metal dances and a spiritual show that instantly fixed everyone. They finally understood what S-class mutants are.


    Ye Siyu didn''t make any moves during this period, but the existence of mutants who can be rated as S-class is definitely not a weak person. Now they see that he wants to take action against Sebastian Shaw, of course they should pay attention.


    Sebastian Shaw also noticed this situation. He can see that ye Siyu has a high status in the eyes of these mutants and seems to have strong abilities. However, he doesn''t care. His ability is the ability to absorb all forms of energy and convert it into his own energy, and release the energy. It can be said that as long as it is not too special ability like telepathy, Then he is the existence of no solution.


    Moreover, there is a red devil behind him. Once there is any danger, he will jump in space to help himself at the first time. Therefore, he is not worried that ye Siyu can threaten himself. At the same time, he also plans to show his strength so that these little guys can know their strength and increase their chances of joining his command.


    "Who are you, child?", Sebastian Xiao said to Ye Siyu with an adult looking after children.


    "Child? I''m old enough to be your great great grandfather. ", Ye Siyu said with a smile that even if it is not the age of rebirth, he is hundreds of years old according to his real age. Sebastian Shaw is only in his fifties and sixties at most. He is not qualified to call his children.


    "Hum! Die! "


    Although Ye Siyu is telling the truth, it seems to Sebastian Shaw that ye Siyu is mocking himself.


    Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile and slowly raised his right hand.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s action to attack, Sebastian Shaw''s face was full of relaxed color. He didn''t think ye Siyu could hurt himself.


    However, the next second, he felt a very cold breath emerging from ye Siyu, which made him have a bad hunch.


    In addition to telepathy and other spiritual abilities, freezing is also the weakness of his ability.


    Freezing ability seems to be no different from the ability of elements such as fire, lightning and so on, but as long as it is not a physical attack such as ice bomb and ice arrow, but directly freezing the other party, freezing will not release heat or kinetic energy like fire, lightning and other attacks, but absorb heat energy. It is completely the bane of Sebastian Shaw''s ability.


    "Red devil!"


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s ability to restrain himself, Sebastian Shaw immediately shouted to the red devil behind him.


    When Sebastian Shaw shouted out the first letter, the red devil that had been prepared early disappeared in place. He came to Sebastian Shaw and grabbed him to jump into the hurricane created by the torrent in the sky.


    Sebastian Shaw''s body was covered with a layer of frost, and the whole person looked white. His original straight body was shaking and completely lost his hegemony. The red devil who left with Sebastian Shaw was no better. The hand holding Sebastian Shaw was also covered with frost and frostbitten.


    "Shaw, are you okay?", The torrent asked anxiously. It was the first time he had seen Sebastian Shaw so embarrassed.


    "It''s okay.", Sebastian Shaw trembled. He just broke into the CIA and released the heat stored in his body. He immediately melted the frost on his body. At the same time, his eyes were not as despised as before. They were full of vigilance. He never thought that ye Siyu had the ability to restrain his ability.


    If the red devil had just slowed down, he might have been frozen into snow.


    "Mr. Ye is great."


    "Worthy of being an S-class mutant."


    "What, Sebastian Shaw is too weak. I just thought he was powerful."


    The following mutants gave a burst of cheers after seeing Sebastian Shaw flying scared by Ye Siyu''s move. Before, those mutants who originally planned to join Sebastian Shaw began to beat drums in their hearts and felt that it was stupid to just want to join.


    "Shaw, what shall we do next?", Now there is Ye Siyu, who has the ability to restrain Sebastian Shaw. If they entangle with Ye Siyu, they may be in danger.


    "Leave temporarily.", Sebastian Shaw said with a gloomy face.


    When the red devil heard the speech, he immediately took them away with a space jump.


    "Great.", Seeing Sebastian Shaw leave, the magic woman was relieved. She was just worried about ye Siyu''s injury.

 Chapter 1132

    "Raven, tell Charles they''ll come back. It''s time for us to change places.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Ye, you knew they would come here?", The devil shaped woman looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked. She didn''t forget what ye Siyu had said before. Shortly after she said she was going to evacuate here, Sebastian Shaw brought people in and had to make her wonder if there was something she didn''t know.


    "I can feel it.", Of course, ye Siyu won''t say that he knows the plot. He casually finds a reason.


    "You mean you have the ability to predict the future?", Asked the evil woman with wide eyes.


    "It''s not predicting the future, it''s just an intuition about trouble and danger.", Ye Siyu said perfunctorily.


    If other people say such words, the devil shaped woman doesn''t believe it 100%, but the person who says this sentence is Ye Siyu, it''s different. The devil shaped woman directly believes it.


    "Use your ability to appease them.", Ye Siyu continued that now those CIA agents have been killed by Sebastian Shaw. The remaining agents in the whole training base add up to less than 20 people, and there are broken bodies everywhere. With the current bearing capacity of these mutants, 90% of people will be scared out of their souls.


    The psychic ability of the devil shaped woman is just used to calm their emotions.


    "I see.", The magic shaped woman nodded. During this time, in addition to learning genetics and cytology, the magic shaped woman spent more time getting familiar with telepathy. Now she has the opportunity to contact the hypnosis ability of telepathy.


    Early the next morning, Charles and Eric who received the news rushed back.


    When they saw the training base that was almost in ruins, their hearts were cold and worried about what happened to the mutants in the training base. However, when they learned from the devil shaped woman that the mutants had not changed, they were relieved one after another.


    As for the casualties of the CIA, they can only express silence.


    "Charles, what shall we do next? No one wants to stay here anymore.", The magic goddess looked at Charles sadly and asked. When she used telepathy to calm people''s emotions, she found that after today''s events, more and more people were dissatisfied with the CIA,


    If ye Siyu, the S-class mutant, and his companions were not here, they would have left long ago.


    "This..." Charles also had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with these things, because it was beyond his ability to deal with.


    "I think we can take this opportunity to leave the CIA.", Said Eric.


    "What, you''re leaving the CIA?", Standing nearby, Mora exclaimed that as the contact between the CIA and the mutants, she knew how much the CIA cared about the mutants, who possessed extraordinary power.


    "Yes, since the CIA can''t protect us, we protect ourselves.", Eric said in a deep voice. After hearing Ye Siyu''s words about the definition of human beings, he felt that he had to prove that he was human.


    However, the CIA''s practices did not treat them as similar, which made him angry. Now he just took this opportunity to break away from the CIA''s surveillance and prepare for defining the identity of mutants in the future.


    "But they are still children.", Charles could hear what Eric meant, that is, training others to become strong so as to protect himself, but he clearly knew that once he did so, it would easily cause the fear of the government.


    As a telepathic, he knows very well how much the people in the government don''t like their uncontrollable forces. If they want to leave them now, it is likely to cause their targeting, especially now, which makes them clearly realize how powerful the lethality of mutants is.


    "No, they are no longer children. They have the right to decide their own future.", Eric said in a deep voice, and they immediately argued about where they would go.


    "Stop arguing!", The devil shaped woman stood up and said loudly. She felt that other mutants were more and more confused under the quarrel between Charles and Eric. Obviously, their argument made others feel at a loss about the future.


    "Ye, what do you think we should do now?", The devil shaped woman looked at Ye Siyu who had not spoken and asked. Instead of letting Charles and Eric argue alone, she might as well ask Ye Siyu, the third S-class mutant besides Charles and Eric. She felt that ye Siyu''s ideas were more feasible than Charles and Eric.


    Hearing the words of the devil shaped woman, Charles and Eric also stopped and looked at Ye Siyu. They also felt that ye Siyu''s opinions were very important.


    "It''s no longer necessary to stay here. Ordinary people can only bully weak mutants. Once they are S-class mutants like Sebastian Shaw, their role is minimal. Instead of staying here, they might as well find another place to stay for them. It''s their business whether they want to live a stable life or become strong, It''s not up to you to decide. ", Ye Siyu directly expressed his opinions.


    Eric was delighted when he heard this. Ye Siyu''s opinion coincided with him. He immediately looked at Charles and said, "Mr. Ye feels the same."


    "Mr. Ye, but if you do so, the government..." Charles frowned, and he was still worried.


    "Charles, you''re so indecisive that you''ll end up thanking both ends.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    Of course, this is what ye Siyu said in order not to make Charles too ugly.


    For Charles, he has only one evaluation, that is, a stupid good man.


    There is nothing wrong with good people, but too good people have problems. If it weren''t for his ability, there were very few people who could restrain him, they would have been killed long ago.


    If Eric had Charles''s ability, the mutant''s future would never be as completely opposite to human beings as in the film.


    We should know that Charles at the peak is cooperating with the brain wave enhancement device made by Hank. In addition to finding people, it can also control the thoughts of human beings around the world. In the Apocalypse plot, after learning Charles''s ability and Hank''s device, the Apocalypse immediately thought of using them to change the thoughts of the world and make itself a God again.


    Even if Charles does not use the brain wave enhancement device to forcibly change the ideas of human beings around the world, he can use it to influence imperceptibly, so that human beings do not have to be so hostile to mutants, and even directly control the high-level governments of various countries to let them enact some bills in favor of mutants.


    But Charles did not do so. Obviously, as a mutant who has strong ability and knows the root of human inferiority, he treats others from the perspective of ordinary people. He naively believes that ordinary people can understand him and will not make use of his ability advantage at all.


    In the end, it was impossible to coexist with humans. Even the mutant itself became precarious and almost extinct.


    Apart from stupidity and innocence, ye Siyu couldn''t find any other words to describe Charles.


    "Charles, we can only rely on ourselves.", Said Eric.


    "Hey.", Charles sighed, then looked at Darwin and the Ravagers asked, "do you want to stay here or go home?"


    He wanted to see what others thought of such things. If they didn''t want to participate in these things, he sent them home.


    "I don''t want to stay here or go back to prison.", Laser eye''s elder brother, the Ravager, said that in the past, he volunteered to enter the prison in order to avoid his ability to hurt people and hide himself different from ordinary people. Now he has found a companion. He doesn''t want to go back to the prison alone.


    "I don''t want to.", Darwin also said that although he couldn''t leave, it didn''t affect him. It''s a big deal to go back and continue driving a taxi, but he didn''t want to separate with these companions. It can be said that these two months were his happiest time. He didn''t have to worry about his ability to scare people. Even as a class a mutant, he couldn''t get less worship.


    Many people said they didn''t want to stay here or go back to their original place. Only a very few people wanted to go home.


    He had been looking for a mutant relationship with Eric before. Charles rarely contacted other people. Most of the time, he gave it to Ye Siyu and the devil shaped woman to deal with their life problems, so he didn''t know what they thought. Now after looking at it, he found that he was too wishful thinking and thought it was a good thing to let them stay in the CIA.


    "Then let''s get out of here.", Charles nodded.


    "Wait, I think it''s better to inform the senior management of this matter.", Seeing that Charles and others really want to leave the CIA and set up their own house, Mora quickly interrupted. If Charles and others leave rashly, the CIA will definitely give up.


    You should know that this is not one or two people, but more than 200 people, and there are some people who can cause great damage. The senior management is absolutely unwilling to let these people go.


    "They''ll agree.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Ah?", For a time, Mora didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant. According to her understanding of those high-level people, they could never agree.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, stared at Ye Siyu and said, "do you want to?"


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu smiled and then snapped his fingers.


    The CIA agents who had been watching the mutants around turned and drove away.


    "Don''t they agree now?", Ye Siyu continued.


    "You... You are... Against the law.", Mora said incoherently. She had guessed what ye Siyu wanted to do before, but she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really use his ability to modify the memory of others in the CIA.


    "Breaking the law? Which law can''t modify other people''s memory, and even if there is, as long as I don''t want to, it can''t limit me. ", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Mora opened her mouth and didn''t know how to refute Ye Siyu''s words.


    Eric saw this and his face was full of smiles. This was the result he wanted.


    During this time, he has long been very unhappy with the CIA, which has been restricting his actions. Now he can finally get rid of each other. He is happy.


    "But where are we going? We have 200 people here. ", At this time, Hank said with some worry.


    "I''ll solve this problem.", Charles, who knew things couldn''t be changed, said.


    ����


    In the afternoon, one military vehicle after another stopped in a huge manor the size of several football fields. The mutants on the vehicle got off one by one and looked at the castle like building in the fairy tale. Everyone''s mouth was wide open.


    "My God, is this yours?", Darwin, who lives in a poor area, swallowed the pharyngeal waterway.


    "No, it''s ours.", Charles smiled and said that he was going to place all mutants without a home here. This manor was his property, not to mention 200 people, even if he could live a thousand people.


    "To tell you the truth, Charles, I didn''t know you were in such trouble.", Eric didn''t expect Charles to have such a big manor. He always thought Charles was an ordinary man. He never thought he was a big local tyrant.


    "I think I''ll like it.", The sea demon who looked at the castle blankly said.


    "Well, it''s time to visit.", The devil shaped woman smiled, and then led Ye Siyu to talk with the mutants about visiting the castle and planning the living problems of the mutants in the future.


    Charles''s castle is big, but the layout is difficult to let so many people live in at once in a short time, so it must be rebuilt.


    "Let me solve this problem.", When the people discussed how to allocate the room, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know interior design?", Charles and others looked at Ye Siyu curiously.


    "Just build a dormitory.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Build one?"


    The people were speechless. They thought Ye Siyu had a good way. Unexpectedly, it was this way. Who doesn''t know that building a house can solve this problem, but building a house doesn''t mean building a house. It takes several years to build a house enough for hundreds of people.


    Ye Siyu also knew what these guys were thinking and didn''t speak. He snapped his fingers directly out of the window.


    In the next second, you can see the accumulation of countless soil in the open space not far from the window, followed by the slow formation of a building similar to the castle style.


    It was only more than thirty seconds to build a castle from scratch. Everyone was stunned at all this.


    "Isn''t it finished?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Although infinity is extremely limited in this world, it is also the main artifact. It is not difficult to build a house.

 Chapter 1133

    Xavier estate.


    It is totally different from the quiet and peaceful scene when we first arrived. It has become lively and great changes have taken place.


    In the sky, several in strange flying clothes are flying, showing all kinds of difficult movements.


    On the ground, some people are running and playing, while others are reading.


    During this period, there were frequent explosions, which stunned the people. Then they continued the previous things and looked vibrant.


    A month has passed since the mutants moved in. In this month, everyone is conducting special training to enhance their physical fitness and deepen the use of their abilities at the same time.


    Especially with the help of Ye Siyu, who is proficient in various abilities, he found the development direction and corresponding training content suitable for their abilities for more than 200 mutants in less than a day.


    Of course, some abilities have no combat effectiveness and can only be used in life and mutants who are unwilling to fight. Ye Siyu did not arrange training content for them and let them move freely.


    It can be said that ye Siyu''s reputation in the whole manor dares to say that at least Ye Siyu died so many times. He didn''t make a breakthrough between life and death once. All of them were easily hammered to death by others.


    Of course, there are also the reasons why Ye Siyu has been relying on his ability to die, to touch the porcelain world will, and even the plane will. If he keeps looking for opponents with his strength, he may break through between life and death.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t care about these. It''s not the level of the multi universe. His current level of water to canal can achieve. What breakthrough between life and death is nothing to look for.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s question, Eric''s face became ugly, but he did not refute. As ye Siyu said, he had no capital to do so.


    "Mr. Ye, I think Eric is just too anxious to do such a thing. You don''t have to scold him too much.", Charles helped to say that as the most familiar person with Eric, he knew Eric''s situation very well, so he didn''t want Ye Siyu to hit Eric too much.


    "It''s just to let him know what his situation is. Some things can''t be done on impulse.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Eric''s death has nothing to do with him. He just doesn''t seem to have made any mistakes, which affected Jean Grey''s birth.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can help me!", Eric clenched his teeth and begged. He knew that if he wanted to become strong, he had to get Ye Siyu''s help. This was the second time he asked for help in his life. The first time he asked for help was to hope that Sebastian Shaw would let his mother go, but the final result was failure, so he didn''t want to ask for help from others all the time, but now it''s different, He knew he had to lower himself.


    Looking at Eric with his head down, a surprised look flashed in Ye Siyu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Eric would plead with himself, but he clearly knew how arrogant Eric was and didn''t want to give in to others. Now it''s an extremely rare thing to plead for himself in order to improve his strength.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Eric looked happy. "What do I need to do?"


    "The reason why your magnetic control has reached the bottleneck now is that your mental power is not enough, so it is difficult to accurately control your magnetic force. Only when you are angry, your mental power and will soar. For example, you had this situation when we first met, but this kind of thing depends too much on luck and is totally undesirable, I have two ways to steadily improve your strength, one is quick and the other takes a long time. ", Ye Siyu stretched out two fingers.


    Although only a small part of Eric''s current X gene is activated, he can easily control the magnetic force of dozens of tons of metal. However, his use method is too rough and completely depends on instinct. Many forces are wasted, making the ten component force that could have been turned into five component force, or even less.


    Therefore, to enhance his strength, we need to improve his control over magnetic force, that is, spiritual force.


    The stronger the mental power, the easier it is to manipulate the magnetic force.


    "Quick!", Eric made a choice without thinking about it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to make a choice. Make a decision after listening to what I say.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Eric nodded and knew he was in a hurry.


    "The quick method is very simple. Wait a minute, I''ll show you a magic trick to immerse you in your most miserable time and keep reincarnation until your spirit dissipates and collapses and become a vegetable or a fool. However, if you can break through reincarnation, your control of magnetic force will definitely be greatly improved, and the second method is much safer, I teach you a meditation technique so that you can calm down and feel the magnetic force. Which one do you want to choose? ", Ye Siyu continued.


    "I think the second method is better. The first method is too radical.", Charles spilt.


    "Quick.", Eric still didn''t change his choice.


    "Eric, things involving the spiritual level are not trivial. If you are not careful, you may become a vegetable.", Hearing Eric''s choice, Charles continued to persuade him to choose a safer way.


    "We have no time.", Eric said in a deep voice. He got the news from Mora yesterday that Sebastian Shaw should take action in the Soviet Union. If he doesn''t work hard, he may miss the opportunity to avenge his mother forever.


    "Hey.", Seeing Eric''s persistence, Charles also knew that it was useless to say anything, and he could only wish Eric success in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s start.", Eric looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then stretched out his hand to Eric''s forehead and directly used a magic trick based on the Chinese wheel eye magic, Yixie nameI.


    As he said before, it will make people fall into the most miserable time for reincarnation, but different from Yixie nameI, who asks people not to escape fate, the purpose of this magic is to make people break fate.


    In samsara, they will constantly sharpen the spirit of practitioners. Only by breaking their own destiny can they break free from illusion.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really no problem? Eric, nothing will happen. ", Looking at Eric with his eyes closed and no breath, as if he were a wooden man, Charles asked with some worry.


    "Who knows.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that there was no element of deception in what he just said. If Eric couldn''t break his destiny, he might really break down in his reincarnation.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s unreliable words, Charles became more and more worried.


    "If you are really worried about him, you can enter his mental sea. Once he shows signs of mental breakdown, you can save the other party, which is also a test of your ability.", Ye Siyu suggested.


    "I see.", Charles nodded. After moving Eric to the next stool, he sat next to him. He used his telepathic ability to enter Eric''s spiritual sea to avoid accidents. Ye Siyu had to sigh that Charles and he were really good friends.


    After a few eyes, ye Siyu ignored it and continued to do his own thing to study the mystery between X gene and the world.


    At Ye Siyu''s level, there is no need to care too much about energy, but more about law.


    For example, the relationship between X gene and the current world is the best material for studying laws. How can ye Siyu miss this opportunity.


    Two days passed at once.


    "Ye, are they really all right?", The evil woman looked at Eric and Charles who had been sitting for two days and nights with worry.


    After learning about Charles and Eric, she came here every hour or two and couldn''t sleep well at night.


    "It''ll be fine.", Although Ye Siyu doesn''t care about these two guys, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care at all. He will test their mental status from time to time.


    Eric''s mental condition is not very good, but it''s not too bad. He hasn''t reached the level of collapse, and Charles is a little tired and nothing will happen.


    "That''s good.", The magic woman breathed a sigh of relief. She was so worried about something wrong with Charles.


    After asking about Charles, the devil shaped woman talked with Ye Siyu about other aspects of the manor. If the devil shaped woman was the hostess of the manor because of her relationship with Charles, she is now the real hostess.


    She handled all affairs, big and small, more like the owner of the manor than Charles.


    With these words, ye Siyu stopped and looked at Charles. Seeing this, the devil shaped woman immediately looked over and immediately found that the two people who had been closed their eyes had opened.


    "Did you succeed?", The magic woman whispered.


    Eric, whose face was full of fatigue, did not speak, but hooked his fingers at the metal ornaments next to him. Under his control, the metal ornaments were rapidly changing various shapes.

 Chapter 1134

    "It worked.", Looking at the changing metal, Eric''s tired face showed a bright smile.


    In the past, he could only twist the metal by force at most, and he could never do such a fine behavior as changing the shape of the metal at will. In addition, he could feel that his control over the surrounding metal was strengthened, as if he could extract the metal products in the whole room at hand.


    "Hoo.", Charles, sitting next to Eric, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you.", Eric looked at Charles and said that he had almost collapsed several times in reincarnation before. If Charles hadn''t helped him, he might have become a madman or a vegetable. Even if he didn''t like Charles''s idea, he was very grateful to Charles.


    "We are friends and it''s right to help each other.", Charles smiled.


    In these two days, not only Eric''s ability has been improved, but his own use of mental power has been improved a lot, especially in the manufacture of magic, which can be described as changing with each passing day, which is not at the same level as before.


    When Eric was about to collapse several times before, he used his ability to intervene and create a beautiful scene, which made Eric not fall into emotional collapse because the outcome was too tragic.


    Eric smiled when he heard Charles.


    Because of the relationship of revenge, the word friend has been far away from him for so many years, and has never even appeared, which makes him feel that he can''t have friends in his life. However, now it seems that he has a friend, which he has never felt in so many years, and makes him enjoy it very much.


    "Aren''t you two hungry?", Looking at the two good friends who smiled at each other, the magic woman who had been worried about them asked.


    "Goo Goo!"


    As the voice of the devil shaped woman fell, there was a beat of drums in the stomach of Charles and Eric. Although Ye Siyu replenished energy for them these two days, it just kept their bodies from being damaged by hunger. They didn''t give them any food. Their current state is still a person who has been hungry for two days and nights.


    The twitching stomach let the two people know that they must eat, otherwise they might have some problems because of hunger.


    In the next few days, they were still in training and had a full life.


    But these days soon ended. On this day, all mutants did not train, but gathered in the lobby under the dormitory building built by Ye Siyu. Everyone quietly watched the content broadcast on the TV and the speech of current President Kennedy.


    The content of this speech is very simple. It is the latest situation about the Soviet Union''s deployment of missiles in Cuba. The United States will go to Cuba to confront the Soviet Union in a few days.


    "Shaw is right there.", Watching the news, Eric stared at the TV and said.


    "How do you know?", The Ravager did not understand.


    "The two superpowers confront each other, and he wants to start the Third World War. He won''t miss this opportunity.", Charles explained first.


    "That''s all for diplomacy. Let''s get ready for the next day.", Eric murmured.


    The others did not speak. They understood Eric''s meaning. They were likely to go to war against Sebastian Shaw next.


    "Class a mutants stay and do what others should do.", Charles took a deep breath and announced something.


    The next second, there were only a dozen people left in the lobby.


    "Our next action may be dangerous. If you don''t want to, you can quit now.", Looking at class a mutants such as the Ravager and Darwin, Charles said seriously.


    More than a dozen people, none of them moved. They have worked so hard these days to deal with Sebastian Shaw. Where will they leave.


    Seeing the people without action, Charles''s face became more worried. In fact, he did not want these people to deal with Sebastian Shaw together. In his opinion, they were all immature children and should not be involved in these things of adults.


    Unlike Charles, Eric smiled and said, "you won''t regret today''s choice in the future."


    "Eric, they might lose their lives.", Charles opened his mouth when he saw that Eric was encouraging them instead of stopping them.


    "Charles, you know the purpose of my joining, even if you lose your life. Now things have changed. Originally, this is a secret mission, but in a few days, mutants will be known to the world. When ordinary people know our existence, they will feel fear, and fear will produce resentment. In the end, we will hurt. Instead of hiding in the dark like rats, Let them know the existence of our new human beings. ", Eric said in a deep voice.


    After understanding the relationship between humans and mutants in Ye Siyu, Eric knew what to do, that is to show his muscles, let the world know and identify with himself. Although this event may directly expose mutants to the eyes of all mankind, it is also the best opportunity.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As you said before, as the strongest of mutants, we should have the responsibility to help mutants all over the world, let them know that they are not alone, let them no longer need to hide, and show their ability in front of the public, so that they can be recognized by the world. We are also a member of mankind.", Eric said excitedly.


    Among the more than a dozen A-level mutants, many people also looked forward to hearing Eric''s words.


    "Well, I hope nothing will happen.", Charles also knew that he couldn''t say it, but Eric could only sigh. At the same time, he expected that the last thing he wanted to see would not appear in his heart.


    "Ye, is that really all right?", The magic shaped woman next to Ye Siyu was worried. Obviously, she was not very relieved about what happened a few days later.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    A few days passed quietly. Today is the time for the confrontation between the United States and the Soviet Union in the Cuban sea. Ye Siyu and Charles all gathered at a secret airport of the CIA. There are supersonic fighters developed by Hank, which can quickly rush to Cuba.


    "My God, Hank, what''s the matter with you?", When they gathered, they found that hank was no longer the serious and dull scientist before. He was dressed in blue hair all over and was alive and well like the orc in the magic novel.


    "I injected a drug made from Raven''s cells, and there was a problem.", Hank said with a depressed look.


    Everyone looked at each other. They all knew that hank had been using Ruiwen''s cells that could change thousands of times to study drugs that could inhibit X gene. Who knew that this guy not only failed, but self defeated and mutated himself more thoroughly.


    "Hank, don''t worry, this is the real you.", In order to appease hank, the magic woman immediately changed herself back to her original blue skin, so that hank, who has always been concerned about her situation, can''t think of it.


    Hank, who was comforted by the devil shaped woman who he loved, felt much better and no longer cared about his current appearance.


    After paying tribute to hank, they boarded the plane and headed for Cuba under Hank''s driving.


    "So soon, won''t there be a problem?"


    "Yes, will it suddenly fall apart?"


    "I suddenly regret it."


    The people who took the supersonic fighter for the first time were very upset, and everyone clung to the handrail tightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s tested and there will be no problem.", Hank opened his mouth, then suddenly accelerated, so that the people couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ye, aren''t you afraid?", The magic girl sitting next to Ye Siyu found that ye Siyu''s expression was very calm without any panic. She couldn''t help but get a good way.


    "My own flying speed is faster than this. There''s nothing to be afraid of.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    The fighter is said to be supersonic, but it is close to the sound speed. It has not really reached the supersonic speed. If ye Siyu flies with all his strength, the speed is definitely the speed of light. The sound speed is no different from that of a snail. How can he be afraid.


    "Can you fly?", The devil shaped woman stared. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have the ability to fly, and she was faster than the plane.


    "Didn''t I tell you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    The devil shaped girl gave Ye Siyu a white eye. If she knew, how could she be so surprised.


    During the conversation, supersonic fighters also came near the waters of Cuba.


    From the sky, we can see that the warships of the United States and the Soviet Union are facing each other, and all the missile launchers are open. Obviously, the third world war will start as soon as there is any trouble.


    ����


    "What''s that?"


    "Is it an American fighter?"


    "Not quite."


    On the other hand, the US Soviet warships on the sea also noticed the supersonic fighters flying rapidly in the sky. They were attracted by them one after another and began to doubt whether they were the other side''s fighters.


    "Look over there, there''s something wrong.", Hank pointed to the sea and said that a warship named the Aral Sea on the Soviet side was slowly approaching the waters on the American side.


    Charles immediately used his telepathy to investigate. A few seconds later, his face became dignified. "All the crew on the Aral Sea are dead. It should be Xiao."


    He just scanned the Aral Sea with telepathy and found that there was no living person on it. There could be no seafarers on a warship. Someone must have killed the seafarers on it. Charles couldn''t think of anyone else except Sebastian Shaw.


    "Is he still there?", Eric hurried.


    "No.", Charles shook his head.


    "They want the ship to cross the forbidden route. Once the ship crosses the line, it will be bombed by our side. Then the war will begin and we must stop it.", Sit in the co pilot''s seat and look at the mora Ning track of the radar.


    "I see.", Charles nodded, then immediately pressed his temple, telepathically controlled a soldier on the Soviet main warship, and then said to Eric, "Eric, you control the missile."


    "What?", Eric didn''t understand what Charles meant.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a missile was launched directly from the Soviet warship.


    As soon as everyone in the cabin changed their faces, they finally understood what Charles had just said. This guy actually wanted to use Soviet missiles to stop the Aral Sea.


    Looking at the missile launched, Eric immediately used magnetic control to turn the missile originally fired into the sky and let it shoot at the Aral Sea.


    "Boom!"


    When the Aral Sea was about to cross the forbidden route, the missile fell and a huge fireball rose on the sea, reflecting the whole sea red.


    The soldiers of the United States and the Soviet Union who have been in a tight mood have breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, what is going on between the two sides? The United States wonders why the Soviet Union bombed its warships, and the Soviet Union wonders what is going on with the Aral Sea.


    However, their doubts did not last long. They were all attracted by the next action of the supersonic fighter.


    "Sebastian Shaw never left. He must be in the sea. The sea demon depends on you next.", Charles said to the sea demon with sound wave ability that only his ability can help them find Sebastian Shaw''s submarine hidden at the bottom of the sea.


    "I see.", The sea demon nodded, rushed directly into the seabed, and then used the principle of sonar to locate Sebastian Shaw''s submarine.


    With Charles'' telepathic connection, the people on the plane received more feedback for the first time. Hank and Eric took action immediately. One flew a supersonic fighter close to the sea, and the other used magnetic control to pull out the submarine on the seabed.


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    "Are we dreaming?"


    "Is this the new weapon opposite?"


    The soldiers of the United States and the Soviet Union stared at the submarine breaking out of the sea. What happened in front of them completely exceeded their imagination. It was like watching a movie.


    "Hoo!"


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they found a tornado formed on the submarine and rolled up the sea water to form a water tornado dozens of meters high, which quickly approached the strange fighter.


    "Guys, hold on. It may be bumpy later.", On the other side, Hank warned, watching the waterspout approaching the plane.


    "Let me do it.", At this time, ye Siyu said that he didn''t want to crash.


    With a snap of his fingers, the cold breath appeared. In less than a second, the waterspout instantly became an ice pillar, and the sea surface several kilometers around was frozen around it. The originally hot Caribbean Sea instantly became the Arctic Ocean in the Arctic.

 Chapter 1135

    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the ice reflecting the sun at their feet, the people on the plane took a breath of air conditioning. Of course, it was not cold, but shocked.


    Ye Siyu has frozen the sea area for several kilometers with his own power. This power is completely beyond the scope of their imagination. It is even more shocking than ye Siyu''s previous dormitory in the manor. This power can be called God.


    Like Charles and others, they were also shocked by the confrontation between the United States and the Soviet Union. They also looked at the frozen sea surface of the warship. Everyone''s mouth was wide open and was about to fall to the floor.


    First, the submarine was pulled out of the water by an invisible hand, and then appeared out of thin air, like a conscious tornado. Then the whole sea was frozen. All this seemed like a dream. People were shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, a large number of cracks appeared on the water dragon roll frozen into an ice column, and the torrent covered with ice debris appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Breaking free from the frozen torrent, he did not do any superfluous actions and launched another attack directly against the fighter in mid air.


    Although he was also shocked by Ye Siyu''s freezing ability, he also knew that his position with Ye Siyu was hostile. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well kill each other quickly and buy time for Sebastian Shaw.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the action of the torrent, Hank also recovered from the shock caused by Ye Siyu and immediately controlled the fighter to avoid the hurricane caused by the torrent. However, the distance between the two was too close to avoid. The whole fighter was rolled down by the hurricane.


    Because of the freezing of the sea surface, the hurricane of the torrent this time no longer rolls up sea water, but ice, which increases its attack power.


    "Mr. Ye!", Charles said loudly to Ye Siyu, hoping that ye Siyu could freeze the torrential tornado as before.


    Ye Siyu nodded and snapped his fingers again, but this time what he used was no longer the ability of freezing, but the ability of wind.


    With the snap of his fingers, the huge tornado created by the torrent disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared.


    "How is that possible?", When he saw that his hurricane had disappeared, the torrent widened his eyes. Unlike others, as a user, he could clearly feel that his Hurricane did not disappear out of thin air, but was blown out by a wind in the opposite direction.


    Yes, just blow it out.


    It has been more than ten years since he awakened his ability to control the wind, but even so, it is difficult for him to calm another hurricane with the wind in the opposite direction, let alone quietly.


    While the torrent was shocked by Ye Siyu''s terror, Hank also controlled the fighter to stop on the fairly flat ice. Charles and Eric rushed out, but ye Siyu didn''t go out, just stood behind and watched.


    "Charles, Shaw is in there?", Eric looked at the submarine with a murderous face.


    "The submarine has an area that blocks my telepathy. Xiao can be in it, and there are many mutants in the submarine.", Charles frowned.


    Looking at nearly twenty people in Charles, the torrent immediately shouted to the submarine falling on the ice, "I need help!"


    "Poof!"


    With the sound of the torrent falling, a burst of smoke appeared, which was the space jump of the red devil.


    You can see that in addition to the red devil himself, there are more than ten people around him.


    "Don''t think it''s just you.", As a club with a long history, Hellfire club has many strong mutants in addition to Sebastian Shaw, white queen and other members.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is Shaw''s companion.", Charles warned.


    Hearing Charles''s words, the tramps, Darwin and others on one side became dignified. They didn''t expect to deal with so many mutants in addition to Sebastian Shaw and the torrent.


    "Mr. Ye.", After reminding others, Charles looked at Ye Siyu. He hoped that ye Siyu, the most powerful mutant, could make a move.


    "I won''t do it.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Even the space war at the cosmic level is only a small fuss in Ye Siyu''s eyes, not to mention this kind of battle within the scope of the planet, which doesn''t arouse any interest at all.


    Instead of bullying children, it''s better to watch children fight back and forth.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Charles and others changed their faces. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to make such a choice at this time.


    "I won''t do it directly, but I didn''t say I won''t do it. You can rest assured. If your life is in danger, I will protect you. This is a rare opportunity to exercise.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said, not to mention Charles magic girl. They are the main plot characters, and the others have lived together for several months. They are also friends.


    For friends, how could ye Siyu watch them killed by others.


    When they heard the speech, they also "understood" the reason why Ye Siyu didn''t do it. It was right to think about it. If ye Siyu did it, according to his strength of freezing the whole sea, they could imagine that Sebastian Shaw''s men were definitely not his opponents, so they didn''t need to come here at all, Leave it to Ye Siyu alone.


    Although Ye Siyu won''t shoot directly, Charles and others will have no worries after ye Siyu''s guarantee. They can fight at ease. After looking at each other, they immediately rushed to torrent and others.


    "Are you really just trying to train them?", Standing next to Ye Siyu, Mora frowned. She always felt that ye Siyu''s real purpose was not as noble as he said.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Mora didn''t speak. Indeed, ye Siyu had no other reason not to do it except to train them.


    Is Ye Siyu helping Sebastian Shaw?


    Mora has no idea about this. After months of contact, Mora is not familiar with Ye Siyu, but he also knows how strong Ye Siyu''s ability is. If he really wants to help Sebastian Shaw, it''s not necessary to wait until now. He can do it at the beginning.


    While ye Siyu and mora were talking, Charles and others had been fighting against the torrent. Magnetic control, sound wave, shock wave, ray and various abilities were colliding with each other.


    The mutants on Charles''s side are also some novices. No matter how strong their abilities are, they have only been trained for a few months, but Sebastian Shaw''s side is different. Their super abilities may not be as good as the strongest ones selected from hundreds of people on Charles''s side, but they have rich combat experience.


    It''s just a few rounds. Charles and them are at a disadvantage. If Charles hadn''t been using telepathy to disturb them, the situation would have been worse.


    However, with the protection of Ye Siyu, the people still fought hard. There was no rolling. It was unlikely to win in a moment


    "No, if it goes on like this, Xiao will certainly absorb all nuclear energy. We must make a quick decision.", Panting Charles said to Eric that in the battle just now, he used his telepathic ability to control a mutant on Sebastian Shaw''s side. From his memory, he learned that Sebastian Shaw was absorbing nuclear energy in a submarine so that he could become a nuclear bomb, leading to the Third World War.


    Although it is not clear how long it will take Sebastian Shaw to succeed, even if it takes longer, it will not be long. They have fought for nearly two minutes, but they only subdue one-fifth of each other. It will take longer to subdue others, which makes Charles anxious.


    "Damn it!"


    Eric couldn''t control so much when he heard the speech. The magnetic force broke out and was ready to forcibly pull out Sebastian Shaw.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The whole submarine let out a whine and the metal began to be torn by magnetic force.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, the torrent immediately controlled the hurricane and disrupted Eric''s action.


    "Get out of here!"


    Eric roared and waved his right hand. The torn metal plates on the submarine turned into arrows and shot at the torrent and others. In response to Charles''s idea not to hurt other mutants, Eric just didn''t kill him, but harassed each other with metal ropes and other things.


    Now time is pressing, he doesn''t care whether the other party is a mutant or not.


    "Eric, no!", Charles exclaimed, but it was too late.


    In addition to the red devil and several mutants with strong reaction power, people on Sebastian Shaw''s side, including torrent, were shot through by metal arrows, dead and injured.


    This scene startled Darwin and them. With the help of Ye Siyu, although they had encountered several life dangers in the battle just now, they were all dissolved by Ye Siyu, which made them have no concept of death. Now they see the death of torrent and others, and they finally realize that now is not a game or past training, but a battle.


    "Eric! Are you out of you mind? You''re killing! ", In the original plot, Charles was angry because Eric killed Sebastian Shaw. Now Eric killed so many people at once. Charles was more angry about Eric''s murder than ignorance.


    "Hum!", Eric snorted coldly. Before meeting Charles, he killed many * * veterans who had followed Sebastian Shaw in the past. Now he just killed a few people. Although these people are his kind, they can''t deny that they are enemies. Eric doesn''t think there is any problem with this, but thinks Charles is too kind.


    "Stop it!", Charles used telepathy to stop his own people still fighting and those on Sebastian Shaw''s side. He didn''t want to see anyone die in this fight again.


    But the people on both sides made a real fire. Where would Charles calm down with a few words, and the battle continued.


    Seeing this, Eric didn''t care and used the magnetic control ability to decompose the submarine again.


    Seeing this, Charles''s face was full of sadness. It was sad that the dead were dead. It was sad that things became difficult to deal with.


    "Charles, it''s time to make up your mind. You can''t be cowardly or afraid of your abilities."


    At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in Charles''s mind.


    "Mr. Ye.", Charles immediately looked back at Ye Siyu.


    "With your ability, you can directly end the fight before the battle begins. You can stop all this, but why didn''t you do so?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what Charles''s ability is in the original plot, but he can instantly fix those CIA agents and Sebastian Shaw without helmets in the later stage. He can know that he won''t be too weak and absolutely has the ability to instantly fix these mutants.


    Charles, who has been trained by him for a period of time, is not a little better than the original plot. He only needs a simple mental control, so the people on Sebastian Shaw''s side will be subdued as long as they have no mental shielding ability.


    And Charles?


    Like in the film, he did not use his ability to stop each other. He just used his ability to mobilize Darwin and others and harass each other. It can be said that Charles had a threshold in his heart, a threshold that made him unwilling to control the mutant.


    Charles was stunned and didn''t speak. He was stabbed to weakness by Ye Siyu.


    As ye Siyu just said, with his ability, he can end the battle before the battle begins, but he didn''t do so. He was afraid of his ability.


    If other mutants are mostly happy or disgusted with their own abilities, Charles is afraid of his own abilities, afraid of using this ability to create things harmful to mankind, or afraid of his ability to change others.


    Human life is not a cell, an organ, or a body, but a memory. Charles''s telepathy can easily affect other people''s memory. Once the memory changes, it means that the other party is no longer the original person. If only part of the memory is deleted, it''s OK, but once the operation is wrong, resulting in the complete loss or distortion of the other party''s memory, That is tantamount to erasing the ''person'' on the spiritual level.


    Charles, who studies psychology, is very afraid of this kind of thing, so he has been afraid to enter other people''s heads and control each other unless he has to, or things are too dangerous.


    Just now, because of Ye Siyu''s guarantee, he did not use this ability. He felt that with Ye Siyu as a backer, he could safely end the battle. Who knows that he still had an unacceptable situation.

 Chapter 1136

    "Charles, what''s the matter with you? Come and help! ", The devil shaped woman who was struggling with a man found something wrong with Charles and immediately asked loudly.


    The words of the devil shaped woman immediately woke Charles up from his meditation. When he was just ready to take the shot, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in his mind again, "do you want to understand?"


    Charles did not answer, but put his hands on his temples.


    The next second, the devil shaped woman and others found that the mutants on Sebastian Shaw''s side were imprisoned by an invisible force and stood motionless.


    "Charles.", Eric, who was tearing up the submarine, also found this scene and immediately looked at Charles. According to his understanding of other people''s abilities, there were only two people who could do this, one was Ye Siyu with unfathomable strength, and the other was Charles with telepathy.


    Ye Siyu has already explained that he will not intervene. It is obviously not his shot. Since it is not ye Siyu, Charles is the only one left.


    At the same time, his heart had a further understanding of Charles''s ability.


    In the past, his cognition of Charles''s ability only existed in being able to spy on other people''s thoughts and long-distance dialogue. Although Mora once said that Charles would stay in the CIA for a moment, he didn''t care much and didn''t think it was anything, but now he saw Charles with his own eyes and never expected to be able to do so.


    This made him shocked by Charles'' strong ability, but also made him afraid. Charles can control so many mutants so easily, doesn''t it mean that he can treat him like these people and make himself have no resistance.


    No wonder Sebastian Shaw made a helmet that didn''t fit in with it. He was afraid of the terrible ability of telepathy.


    "Click!"


    While Eric was meditating on Charles'' powerful ability, the submarine had been completely torn to reveal a huge lead room, which was obviously where Sebastian Shaw hid.


    Seeing this, Eric, regardless of Charles'' ability, used magnetic control again to tear the lead plate open and pull out Sebastian Shaw hiding inside.


    "Click!"


    However, before Eric started, the lead room burst and Sebastian Shaw came out slowly.


    "He succeeded!", Looking at Sebastian Shaw, Charles stared round. From Sebastian Shaw''s men, we can know that he was just absorbing nuclear energy. Now he appears, which means he has absorbed nuclear energy and turned himself into a nuclear bomb.


    "Huh?", Sebastian Shaw, who just came out, looked at the ice under his feet with a slight frown. Although he knew that there was a war outside when absorbing nuclear energy, he didn''t know what the specific war situation was. Now he had to be surprised to see the situation outside.


    At the same time, his heart of joy at absorbing nuclear energy can not help but be heavy. At present, this situation shows that the people who beat back themselves at the CIA training base are here.


    "Xiao!"


    Eric didn''t care what Sebastian Shaw was thinking. He just wanted to kill him and avenge his mother. With a roar, Eric controlled the surrounding metals into arrows and shot Sebastian Shaw, trying to shoot it through.


    Unfortunately, Sebastian Shaw is the nemesis of Eric''s magnetic control ability. Those metal arrows did hit Sebastian Shaw. It seems that Sebastian Shaw is dead, but the kinetic energy carried by these arrows will not cause any damage to Sebastian Shaw, but increase his strength.


    "Drink!"


    Eric yelled, controlled the arrows to rotate and tried to drill Sebastian Shaw through.


    "Little Eric, you''re not as cute as you used to be.", With a gentle wave of his hand, Sebastian Shaw photographed all the metal arrows stabbing him.


    With his right hand facing Eric, a huge kinetic energy formed a shock wave and roared towards Eric.


    Eric, who could not escape, was directly blown away by the shock wave like a rag, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    "Eric!", Charles exclaimed, you can see the direction Eric flew away. There is a sharp edge of ice raised by the aftermath of the battle. Once Eric landed, he will be stabbed to the heart.


    Without saying a word, Charles stopped his imprisonment and directly controlled the red devil''s body to use space jump. When the two flashes, Charles helped Eric avoid a fatal crisis.


    "What I hate most is telepathy.", Seeing that the red devil saved Eric, Sebastian Shaw said faintly that although the red devil has only joined the Hellfire club for a few years, he is still loyal to himself. He doesn''t think the red devil will betray himself.


    Since it is not betrayal, there is only one possibility left, that is, he is controlled by others.


    As the voice fell, Sebastian Shaw stretched out his right hand and aimed at Charles. A shock wave carrying nuclear energy suddenly broke out and rushed towards Charles. Where the shock wave passed, the ice broke.


    Charles felt a breath of death, and it was impossible for him to avoid the attack of this speed with his physical quality.


    "Whew!"


    Just when Charles thought he was going to die, ye Siyu appeared in front of him.


    The powerful nuclear shock wave dissipated silently, as if it had never appeared.


    "It was you!", Looking at Ye Siyu who has protected Charles, Sebastian Shaw''s relaxed look has become serious. It can be said that among so many people, ye Siyu is the one he fears most.


    "Mr. Ye.", The frightened Charles looked at Ye Siyu gratefully. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, he would probably be killed by Sebastian Shaw.


    "Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said.


    The current Sebastian Shaw is not what Charles and his people can deal with. In the original plot, Charles and his team were able to beat Sebastian Shaw because Sebastian Shaw was careless and didn''t notice Eric''s small moves and for drama.


    The reality is different. As a global organization, the strength of Hellfire club is definitely not comparable to the forces hastily established by Charles and them.


    Under normal circumstances, a submarine needs at least more than ten people to control, and in the later stage of the film, there are only three people in the whole Hellfire club, which is absolutely impossible to do in reality, not to mention that these three people are obviously not special pilots, so the number of people protecting Sebastian Shaw is several times that of the film.


    Without Ye Siyu''s intervention, Charles and others would never have won Sebastian Shaw.


    Of course, this is the case without the influence of the world will. If there is the influence of the world will, Sebastian Shaw, even if he is a hundred times stronger, can not be the opponent of Charles and Eric.


    The reason why Ye Siyu didn''t do it just now is to see what the world will do. Who knows that Sebastian Shaw will suddenly burst up and directly kill Charles. As a friend, he did it even if he knew that Charles couldn''t do anything.


    As for whether Charles would be killed by Sebastian Shaw if he didn''t do it, ye Siyu never thought about this.


    In the film, Charles was killed by the black phoenix once. Finally, his soul was transferred to his vegetative twin brother''s body and resurrected. If Charles is killed by Sebastian Shaw now, ye Siyu believes that he will resurrect in this way, and even if he can''t resurrect, ye Siyu has the ability to help him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Charles nodded. He also knew that his ability was not enough to deal with Sebastian Shaw, who could block telepathy. Instead of helping here, he might as well be a melon eater.


    "Let''s move aside.", Charles said to the others.


    Others have no objection. From Sebastian Shaw''s ability to launch a powerful shock wave, we know that this is not what they can deal with.


    "Now I''m not afraid of your freezing ability.", When Charles and others retreated, Sebastian Shaw looked at Ye Siyu and said ferociously that his body radiated heat one after another, distorting the surrounding air, and the ice under his feet also showed signs of melting.


    Before taking action, he inferred that Charles and others would stop his plan. Sebastian Shaw really didn''t care much about Charles and them. He thought that the other party was just some small insects that could be crushed to death later, but ye Siyu was different. He knew that ye Siyu was his biggest trouble.


    So before he came, he let his men attack him with a flamethrower, so that he absorbed a lot of heat energy, in order to prevent Ye Siyu''s freezing ability.


    "I have more than one ability.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?", Sebastian Shaw''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he soon smiled and said, "so what?"


    Sebastian Shaw is afraid of freezing ability and telepathy. Now the freezing ability is disintegrated by his heat energy, and the telepathy ability is resisted with a helmet. He feels that no matter how much Ye Siyu''s ability is, he can''t win himself.


    Looking at Sebastian Shaw''s confident look, ye Siyu shook his head, raised his right hand, and read the power. The helmet on Sebastian Shaw''s head was directly taken off.


    Sebastian Shaw seems to have no flaws, but in fact, flaws are everywhere. Ye Siyu has no less than 100 methods to defeat him, and the 100 methods here are the methods with the same strength as Sebastian Shaw, and there are countless methods to surpass Sebastian Shaw''s strength.


    The simplest three methods are to use the freezing ability to exhaust the stored heat energy, and then freeze him to death. The second is to instill energy into him to burst him.


    The energy absorbed by Sebastian Shaw is not stored in different space, but in his body, which shows that the other party''s storage has an upper limit. No matter how high the upper limit is, it''s just a person who can''t even walk a star.


    And ye Siyu?


    The energy in his body can create a galaxy, even one in ten thousand can burst Sebastian Shaw.


    As for the third kind, it is easier to take off its helmet directly and destroy its soul.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to play with Sebastian Shaw for too long, so he directly chooses the third method to deal with him.


    "No!", Sebastian Shaw''s face suddenly changed when he felt his head light. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have this ability to control things. He immediately reached out and tried to grab his hat back. However, he found it too late now.


    No matter how hard he tried, the hat flew away and couldn''t be stopped.


    Charles in the rear saw this scene and no matter what else, he immediately used telepathy to control Sebastian Shaw and couldn''t miss any chance to beat Sebastian Shaw.


    "Hoo!"


    Charleston, who controlled Sebastian Shaw, breathed a sigh of relief. Now he controls Sebastian Shaw, which also means that they have successfully prevented the occurrence of the Third World War.


    Other faces also showed a happy look. They knew they had won.


    "Pooh!"


    Just then, a sound of flesh tearing sounded, and Sebastian Shaw, controlled by Charles, was pierced by a metal arrow.


    Eric, who was supported by an angel, didn''t know when to raise his right hand. Obviously, like Charles, he didn''t miss any chance, but his chance was to kill Sebastian Shaw, not to defeat Sebastian Shaw.


    "Eric!"


    Charles''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Eric would choose to kill Sebastian Shaw after he controlled Sebastian Shaw. He killed Sebastian Shaw directly, not imprisoned him.


    "Hahaha!", Eric ignored Charles'' scolding, but burst into a relieved laugh.


    With the death of Sebastian Shaw, the shadow attached to him disappeared, and he completed his revenge.


    "Eric! Do you know what you''re doing?! You can be a good man! ", Charles rushed directly to Eric, regardless of whether the other party was injured or not, and gave him a friendship breaking fist.


    Charles, who was angry that Eric killed Sebastian Shaw''s men before, was really angered. He felt that Eric didn''t need to kill Sebastian Shaw who had no resistance at all. As long as he was imprisoned, the problem would be solved.


    "Charles, my friend, you still don''t understand.", Eric, who was punched by Charles, was not angry. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up.

 Chapter 1137

    "Charles, we are enemies with Sebastian Shaw. If we don''t kill him, he will kill us.", Said Eric.


    "No! We can imprison him like the White Queen! ", Charles totally disagreed with Eric''s approach.


    "Charles, you still don''t understand.", Eric shook his head and repeated the words he had said before, "Sebastian Shaw is not the White Queen. We can''t imprison him. If he escapes, it will be difficult for us to catch him next time."


    "We still have Mr. Ye, and he doesn''t have that helmet. Even if he runs away, we can catch him again.", Charles pointed to the spirit shield helmet left not far away by Ye Siyu.


    Hearing Charles'' words, Eric thought of something. With a wave of his right hand towards the helmet, a piece of metal floated over with the helmet and fell on his hand.


    Seeing Eric''s action, Charles also thought of something. He immediately looked at Eric in shock and said, "Eric, you can''t do this."


    However, Eric ignored Charles'' words and directly put his helmet on his head to obtain the effect of shielding telepathy.


    "Mr. Ye.", Charles looks at Ye Siyu and hopes that ye Siyu can stop Eric from doing stupid things.


    "It''s his choice, and it''s human nature.", Ye Siyu said.


    Although Ye Siyu, who has countless creatures in the small world, doesn''t like Eric''s racism of dying except his own race, he also doesn''t like Charles, who is full of ideals but can''t do it. Moreover, Eric, who has been involved by Ye Siyu, is different from the original plot. He completely regards himself as a human rather than an independent mutant, So ye Siyu is more willing to help Eric.


    The virgin is indeed a very noble character, but it does not mean that it is completely correct.


    Charles saves Sebastian Shaw who has no resistance. He looks very tall, returns good for evil, and brings human nature to the highest point of morality. But what about Eric''s mother and other people killed by Sebastian Shaw in the past? They didn''t deserve to die, but they died because of Sebastian Shaw''s selfish desire. Who will avenge them.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t hate the virgin, but thinks that if people all over the world are the virgin, the world is the best Utopia.


    However, it is a pity that not everyone is the virgin. The virgin often brings nausea and disgust to people. Charles and Eric are the best examples.


    Charles wants Eric to let Sebastian Shaw, the mother murderer, go. This is just disgusting Eric. No one can do it, let alone Eric, who has spent more than ten years for revenge and has the opportunity to kill each other.


    While speaking, ye Siyu waved to Sebastian Shaw''s body. The nuclear energy contained in his body was instantly absorbed by Ye Siyu. If not, a large amount of nuclear energy will be released when Sebastian Shaw''s body collapses.


    He himself is not afraid of nuclear energy, but the magic woman and Charles are different. Once the nuclear energy leaks, they will definitely be killed by strong radiation.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, they heard a strange noise. Turning around, they found that the US Soviet warships frozen on the sea by Ye Siyu had moved their guns here.


    "What''s going on?", Seeing this scene, Darwin and others were all surprised.


    Although they have superpowers different from ordinary people, they are also ordinary people in essence. They will still feel afraid in the face of mankind''s most powerful artillery and missiles.


    "See clearly, brothers and sisters, our battle is not over yet, and the real enemy is still inside mankind. I can feel their shells are filling, their artillery is aiming at us, and they unite because of their fear of the unknown. They are afraid of us. They try to deny our human identity. They are the enemies of mankind.", Seeing the action of the US Soviet warship, Eric said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation of the relationship between human beings and mutants, he predicted that he would struggle with people who were afraid of mutants in the future, and he was ready early.


    Therefore, compared with the fear of Darwin and others, Eric is not afraid at all, but more and more firm in his heart. He must let human beings all over the world recognize that mutants are human, not heterogeneous.


    Listening to Eric''s words, many faces showed a thoughtful look, especially those mutants who belonged to Sebastian Shaw before. Compared with Darwin and others, they knew the darkness of society and were more likely to resonate.


    "Charles, tell me I''m wrong.", At the end, Eric looked at Charles who was surprised by what was happening in front of him.


    Charles immediately pressed his temple and used telepathy to determine what the generals of the United States and the Soviet Union meant, whether it was a misunderstanding or whether they wanted to fire on them, as Eric said.


    A few seconds later, Charles''s breath became rapid. Although he thought of it when he transferred from the fort of the warship, he didn''t want to believe it. He hoped it was his mistake, but unfortunately, the reality was cruel. The United States and the Soviet Union really wanted to fight against them. He felt fear and vigilance from the hearts of those generals and was not friendly at all.


    After figuring out what happened, in order to avoid other people''s disappointment with the government, Charles didn''t say it. Instead, he used his telepathic ability to ask mora, who was also stunned nearby, to mediate and let the United States and the Soviet Union stop such a move.


    Hearing that Charles arranged Mora to immediately run back to the fighter and use the communicator to contact the general of the U.S. fleet, she was disappointed that no matter how she contacted, there was no reply from the opposite side.


    Charles, who has been paying attention to Mora''s situation, has a more dignified face. He knows that the United States and the Soviet Union are determined to destroy themselves.


    "Mr. Ye.", Suddenly, Charles looked at Ye Siyu. Here, only Ye Siyu has the ability to prevent this crisis.


    "Don''t look at me. If it''s me, I''ll destroy them directly. If you want to do so, I can help.", Ye Siyu also knew why Charles called himself and directly said his thoughts.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Charles was full of amazement. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have such an idea. He actually wanted to directly destroy the warships of the United States and the Soviet Union.


    On the other side, Eric smiled. As long as ye Siyu was on his side, many problems could be solved.


    "Charles, this is the reality.", Eric opened his mouth and looked at the warships of the United States and the Soviet Union. He could feel that the missiles and shells had been loaded.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment Eric''s voice fell, the United States and the Soviet Union fired directly, and a large number of missiles and shells dragged flames towards the people.


    Seeing this scene, Darwin and others showed fear on their faces. They didn''t expect that the United States and the Soviet Union would really bomb them.


    "Red devil!", Charles shouted to the red devil who had been released by him. At this time, only his space jumping ability can save the people here.


    "Drink!"


    Eric raised his hands and looked ferocious. The magnetic control ability broke out with all his strength. The missiles were not stationary metal. Eric had to stop them if he wanted to control them.


    With the magnetic control, the speed of those missiles and shells shot at high speed slowed down rapidly, and the flame at the tail became weaker and weaker. It didn''t stop until it was more than ten meters away from Eric and others.


    "Great."


    Seeing this, the magic shaped women and others breathed a sigh of relief. They were so afraid that these missiles would really fall.


    Charles also showed a smile on his dignified face. He was so afraid that these missiles would really fall. If ye Siyu shot at that time, it would be bad. However, Charles''s smile did not last long and was interrupted by Eric''s next action.


    Eric turned his hands, and all the missiles and shells were transferred head to tail, pointing to the warships of the United States and the Soviet Union.


    "Eric, you once said that we are all better human beings. Now is the best chance to prove it. We shouldn''t do that! There are thousands of people on those ships. They just obey orders. Innocent people, they just obey orders. They are human like us. ", Charles hurriedly discouraged him from knowing what Eric was going to do.


    "I know they are human, and I have been kind to those who obey orders, but that''s not why they can hurt me.", Eric said in a deep voice.


    After killing Sebastian Shaw, all his constraints have been untied. He wants the world to recognize that mutants are a member of human beings. If he wants others to recognize, that is, it needs strong power, not the understanding between people called by Charles. Only by making them afraid can others recognize the status of mutants.


    If the United States and the Soviet Union do not attack these people, he will not care, but since the other party has shot, there is no need to keep his hand. He is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. The enemy is the enemy. He will not stop because they are not intentional or weaker than themselves.


    With that, Eric pushed his hands forward.


    In an instant, all missiles and shells flew towards the warships of the United States and the Soviet Union.


    "Eric! Let them go! ", Seeing this scene, Charles shouted loudly, hoping that Eric could stop.


    Eric, who was determined to teach the United States and the Soviet Union a lesson, did not care. The speed of missiles and shells not only did not weaken, but also accelerated.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Charles knew that he had to stop Eric''s behavior, otherwise the third world war would really start. They mutants might also become the target of public criticism because of this event. The problems caused by that time would definitely not be acceptable to them.


    Charles directly threw Eric, who was unprepared for him, to the ground and tried to take off his helmet. The only way to stop Eric from going wrong is to take off his helmet.


    "Bang bang!"


    As Eric was knocked down, the missiles originally fired at the United States and the Soviet Union also lost their magnetic force, slowly fell and exploded.


    Unfortunately, Charles''s physique was much weaker than Eric''s. He was immediately suppressed, and the remaining missiles flew one by one because of the battle.


    Seeing Charles and Eric wrestling together, Darwin and Hank wanted to stop them.


    Of course, they didn''t want to stop Eric from dealing with the United States and the Soviet Union. They didn''t like the United States and the Soviet Union. They just wanted them not to fight.


    "Don''t come!", Eric waved his right hand and directly pushed them away. Now Charles made a real fire. He didn''t care what other people thought. As long as he stopped him, he was regarded as someone who wanted to let go of the United States and the Soviet Union.


    "Bang!"


    Eric gave Charles a heavy punch so that he would not affect himself for the time being, and then continued to control the missiles to the United States and the Soviet Union.


    "Bang!"


    On the other hand, mora, who got down from the fighter plane, also noticed Eric''s behavior. As a member of the CIA and an ordinary person, of course, like Charles, she didn''t want Eric to kill the people of the United States and the Soviet Union, so she didn''t hesitate to take out a pistol and shoot at Eric, aiming at his head, completely to kill Eric.


    Watching all this, ye Siyu had to sigh that Mora was really stupid.


    Shoot the body, shoot the legs, so many of the simplest and safest choices for her, but she has to choose the most difficult method, shoot the head.


    You know, Sebastian Shaw''s helmet is not simple. Gravity alone weighs 20 kilograms. If Sebastian Shaw had not special ability to absorb the gravitational potential energy exerted by the helmet, it would be impossible to wear it, which is completely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Such a thin helmet has such a large weight, which shows that its quality is very high, and its firmness is no worse than that of alloy steel plate. It is impossible for a small pistol to break through its defense, not to mention Eric, a superpower with magnetic control.


    As soon as the metal material bullet approaches, he will be instantly induced. Even if he is dull, he can instinctively control it.


    If Mora shot at other parts, Eric''s reaction ability could not resist, and he would certainly be injured, so as to stop his action. Now shooting the head protected by the helmet can not stop Eric, but make him more angry.


    Eric didn''t like the people in the government, let alone Mora attacked him now.


    "Bang bang!"


    As a professional agent, Mora didn''t stop because her first bullet failed, but still kept pressing the trigger.


    However, all these are futile. If Eric doesn''t find out, she can successfully knock down Eric by sneak attack. Now Eric notices, then she won''t have any chance. All the bullets are controlled by Eric with magnetic force.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and ye Siyu''s eyes became surprised.

 Chapter 1138

    Standing behind, ye Siyu didn''t speak, but looked at all this strangely.


    The current situation seems to be that Eric injured Charles with a stray bullet when defending against Mora''s shooting, but it is not so in the eyes of Ye Siyu, a bystander.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that none of the bullets that Eric just shot were shot at Charles, but the strange thing is that one of the bullets was hit by another bullet from mora, and then the bullet was shot at Charles.


    Under normal circumstances, the probability of this kind of thing is no different from winning the lottery, but Charles happened to meet it. It is obviously the will of the world.


    Eric, who heard Charles scream, immediately looked back and found Charles covering his back waist with a painful face. He knew that Charles was injured by stray bullets. Regardless of the missiles fired at the United States and the Soviet Union, he ran directly to Charles and helped him up.


    "Sorry! Sorry! "


    Eric holding Charles kept apologizing.


    Although Eric doesn''t agree with Charles''s idea and usually refutes Charles''s words, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like Charles, but regards him as his good friend. Now his good friend feels guilty because of his injury.


    Darwin and others also gathered around to see Charles.


    "I said don''t come! Step back! ", Eric roared, angry people don''t trust others at all.


    "You, you did it!", After drinking Darwin and others, Eric looked at mora, who also wanted to come over to check Charles'' situation. His eyes were full of ferocious killing intention. In his opinion, Mora caused all this. If it weren''t for him, Charles wouldn''t be hurt.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, the magnetic force directly controlled the necklace on Mora''s neck and made it tighten quickly, ready to hang her.


    "It wasn''t her, Eric. You did it.", At this time, Charles, with a painful face, grabbed Eric''s raised right hand and spoke hard.


    "She wants us to turn against each other. I warned you, Charles. I want you to stand on my side. You and I are brothers. We all work together to protect each other and let others recognize the fact that we are human beings.", Eric said hoarsely to Charles.


    "My friend, I''m sorry, we''re not.", Charles said a word that made Eric''s heart stop. He knew that if he didn''t stop Eric now, he would definitely kill Mora.


    "Charles!", Eric looked at Charles with disbelief.


    Eric sincerely hopes that Charles can stand with himself and work hard for all mutants. He has always regarded him as a close friend. Now he is stunned to hear that Charles doesn''t agree with his ideas. He looks at Charles with unbelievable eyes. He didn''t think he would be wrong for so long.


    Eric and Charles looked at each other for a while and knew that their ideas were destined to be different from Charles. After sighing, they waved to Mora who wanted to come forward but didn''t dare to come forward


    "Charles, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.", Mora hurried forward and hugged Charles.


    "If his organization doesn''t accept us, let''s set up another organization. Those people play tricks. Let''s accompany them to the end and let them know that we are the future of mankind. Who is with me?", Eric stood up and said to Darwin and others.


    After knowing that Charles and himself are not the same people, Eric does not intend to continue to act with Charles and is ready to start a new stove.


    Hearing Eric''s words, the mutants originally belonging to Sebastian Shaw came to Eric one after another. At the same time, the angels originally belonging to Charles, Darwin and others also chose to join Eric after seeing the government''s attitude towards mutants.


    As for the magic girl who would have joined Eric, because of Ye Siyu, she did not join as in the original plot, but stood beside Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye.", Eric looks to Ye Siyu. It doesn''t matter whether others join or not. It''s best to join or not. The most important thing is whether ye Siyu, the strongest of the mutants, joins himself.


    As long as ye Siyu joins his team, the organization can develop even without Charles'' help.


    "I don''t want to join any organization yet.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    The current situation is the best. He doesn''t want to disturb the plot, and he is too lazy to participate in these things. If it weren''t for Qin Ge Lei''s X gene that can attract the power of the Phoenix, ye Siyu would have made things develop to this extent. At the beginning, he would have directly eliminated Sebastian Shaw.


    "I''ll look forward to your joining.", Although Eric regretted that ye Siyu didn''t agree, he also heard that ye Siyu was not perfunctory, but really didn''t want to join any organization. Otherwise, he could have helped Charles stop himself before, but ye Siyu didn''t do so, which showed that he didn''t like Charles''s idea very much, So he didn''t worry that ye Siyu would deal with himself because ye Siyu didn''t join.


    Then he nodded to the red devil next to him, a burst of smoke appeared, and Eric and others disappeared on the ice.


    "Charles, are you okay?"


    As Eric and others left, the magic woman and the rest gathered around to check Charles.


    "I can''t feel my legs.", Charles said with something wrong in his face.


    "Ye, come and help!", The devil shaped girl shouted at Ye Siyu.


    During the training in the manor, those injured due to training were all treated by Ye Siyu, otherwise their training process would not be so fast. Now Charles is injured, and the magic girl thought of Ye Siyu at the first time.


    "Yes.", Hearing the call of the devil shaped woman, ye Siyu nodded and walked over. He also wanted to see if Charles was destined to be in a wheelchair in his life.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand a little, a strong vitality was transmitted to Charles''s body, and the bullet repaired Charles''s damaged spine in an instant.


    "My legs feel.", Charles looked surprised and stood up from Mora''s arms.


    But his happiness didn''t last long, and his face collapsed.


    "What''s the matter?", Mora, who found something wrong with Charles'' face, asked hurriedly.


    "I can''t feel what you think.", Charles told his story.


    Everyone looked at Ye Siyu to see if he knew what was going on.


    Ye Siyu released his mental strength and began to check Charles''s situation.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, and Charles felt that he had lost consciousness of his legs. Then he was able to use telepathy. A few seconds later, Charles found that his telepathy disappeared again and his legs regained consciousness again.


    "Charles, if you want to continue using telepathy in the future, you may need to live in a wheelchair.", Ye Siyu regretted.


    "Mr. Ye, what the hell is going on?", As a young man who likes to flirt with girls in bars from time to time, Charles can''t accept that he can only live in a wheelchair in the future.


    "Your situation is quite special. When I cure your spine, your X gene is inactive. If you want to continue to use your ability, your spine can only maintain the damaged state.", Ye Siyu explained that after his examination, it can be determined that Charles has no problem, no difference from before, or even better than before.


    I just don''t know why after his spine was repaired, his X gene entered the closed state from the activated state, and the spiritual sea was closed. No matter what method he used, it had no effect, just like a backwater.


    If the spine returns to the damaged state, his X gene will be activated again. At the same time, ye Siyu also found that his mental power is rapidly improving in the paralyzed state.


    Ye Siyu knows that this is definitely a trick played by the world will. Otherwise, with Ye Siyu''s ability, it is no more difficult to cure a person who is less than the planetary level than to breathe. Now it can''t be cured. Ye Siyu can''t think of other possibilities except the intervention of the world will.


    It seems that Charles is destined to live in a wheelchair all his life, and he is likely to become bald in the future.


    "How could this happen?", Charles''s face was full of disbelief when he learned about his situation. Now his state of mind is still a young man in his twenties. It''s totally unacceptable to know that he wants to say goodbye to the singing life every night in the future.


    "Ye, is there really no way to solve it?", The devil shaped woman asked anxiously. She didn''t want Charles to become disabled, nor did she want her to lose her ability. Charles''s ability is not like her transgender ability. There are only advantages and no disadvantages. If not, it''s a pity.


    "Not yet.", Ye Siyu shook his head. Unless Charles left the world, he could not return to the way he used to be.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the faces of Charles and mora suddenly darkened. The former is depressed about their future, while the latter is guilty that they are the culprit of all this.


    "Well, I think we''d better leave first and go back to the manor to deal with these things.", Hank looked at the helicopter flying here in the distance and said, obviously, people on both sides of the United States and the Soviet Union have not lost interest in them.


    Hearing this, they immediately got on the supersonic fighter and left the land of right and wrong.


    After returning, Hank immediately gave Charles a full body examination. The final result was the same as ye Siyu. Charles had to choose between his legs and super powers.


    If Eric didn''t happen, Charles would have chosen his legs. But after he parted ways with Eric, Charles knew that Eric would never give up. In the future, in order to make human beings recognize that mutants are also human beings, he will have to act, so he can only choose super ability and give up his ability to act with his legs, Moreover, as an S-class mutant, he has to take care of and protect the weaker mutants in the manor, so he can''t choose his legs.


    For Charles''s choice, except mora, ye Siyu and the devil shaped woman did not object.


    Ye Siyu thinks it doesn''t matter. The devil shaped woman and others think that Charles still has super powers and is safer in the current situation of mutants.


    As in the original story, in order not to make it difficult for mora, an agent, Charles directly sealed her memories of herself and mutants. At the same time, he really became Professor X and established Xavier talent youth school.


    ����


    As time went by, a news made the whole Xavier gifted youth school riot. This news was the assassination of the 35th president of the United States, John F. Kennedy.


    If it was normal, they would be shocked at most and would never riot because many presidents were assassinated in the past, and Lincoln, who changed the black status, was one of them. But this time, they clearly saw that Eric was a familiar figure next to Kennedy when he was assassinated.


    In addition, the official identity of the killer is Eric. Everyone has no doubt that Eric killed Kennedy.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can help me find Eric. I''ll catch him.", Looking at the wanted notice for Eric on the news, Charles in a wheelchair said in a deep voice. In his opinion, Eric was too crazy to assassinate the president of the United States, a superpower, which undoubtedly pushed the mutant to the opposite of other humans.


    "As I told you before, I won''t get involved in the struggle between you two. If you want to find him, find him yourself.", Ye Siyu shook his head. Those who are familiar with the plot know very well that Eric is not assassinating Kennedy, but protecting him, because Kennedy is also a mutant in this world.


    "Why? Do you think Eric is right to do this? ", Charles frowned. Although he knew Ye Siyu was inclined to Eric, he still supported Eric in this kind of thing, which made him very incomprehensible.


    "Do you think it needs to be so obvious if you really want to assassinate an ordinary person with Eric''s ability?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Charles''s face froze when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. As ye Siyu said, if Eric really wanted to assassinate Kennedy, he didn''t need to stand in such an obvious place, nor did he need to use bullets. He just needed to hide in the dark and control a small iron nail, so that he could assassinate Kennedy without knowing it. Where did he need to assassinate Kennedy in the open, That''s all asking for trouble.


    "What the hell is going on?", Asked Charles, calming down.


    "You ask me, I ask who, these things can only be investigated by yourself.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that he didn''t want to get involved in the love and killing of the two friends.

 Chapter 1139

    In 1965, Xavier gifted youth school.


    Charles, Hank and the magic girl looked at the students who were leaving under the escort of the army.


    A month ago, people from the American military came to the school in the hope that Charles could send students to participate in the Vietnam War.


    Although most of the direct participants in the Cuban Missile Crisis in 1962 were sealed their memory of the mutants by Charles using memory closure, Charles did not do it completely, and many high-level officials of the American government still knew about the mutants.


    They have not forgotten Ye Siyu''s freezing of the sea and Eric''s control of missile rebound in the first World War. In order to end the Vietnam War as soon as possible, they urgently hope that mutants will participate in the war.


    Charles refused the military''s proposal. He did not want his students to participate in the war. However, Charles, who was unwilling to use super powers to fight ordinary people, could not bear the pressure brought by the military.


    In order to make Charles give in, the American military does everything. Every day, it sends helicopters to fly near the manor, records the personnel in and out of the manor, and even uses agents to intimidate and lure students, which makes many students nervous all day.


    This makes Charles understand that the military does not stop until it reaches its goal. Finally, Charles, who is annoyed, can only agree that the military recruit mutants as special soldiers in the school, otherwise the school may not be maintained.


    During this period, ye Siyu suggested to him that to solve all the problems is to close the military and high-level memory with telepathy.


    However, Charles refused. He still felt calm to communicate with others and let them admit that the mutant was a member of mankind.


    And this is an opportunity for mankind to recognize the mutant group.


    For Charles'' behavior, ye Siyu has no other adjectives except innocence.


    However, he did not stop Charles. He knew very well that the ideas of telepathizers could not be changed easily. Paranoia was a common problem in the early stage of all people with mental ability. At this stage, Charles was still too young, experienced too few things, or experienced less social beatings.


    If it is the future Charles who grew up, even if he no longer agrees with Ye Siyu''s suggestions, he will do so in order to protect his students.


    Finally, the Ravagers, sirens and many others are willing to be attracted by the high salary given by the military and choose to join the army.


    The originally lively manor suddenly became a lot deserted, but it was much better than the situation where only Charles and Hank were left in the original plot. There were more than 50 people, including Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think my determination is right or wrong?", Looking at the students who got on the military vehicle and left, Charles asked in some confusion.


    "When you ask this question, don''t you already have an answer in your heart?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Hey, I may have a rest in the next period of time. Ruiwen, the students will give it to you.", Charles sighed and took a pill from one of his storage compartments in his wheelchair.


    "Charles, you want to block your telepathy?", Seeing the pill Charles took out, the magic woman frowned.


    This pill is made by Ye Siyu. It can repair Charles'' spinal injury. Charles hasn''t taken it once in recent years. Now he actually wants to take medicine, which has to worry the devil shaped woman.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to relax.", Charles said with a smile, but his smile is as ugly as it is.


    If his telepathy is not blocked now, Charles feels that he will be infected by the sad emotions in the manor and become insane.


    Now he can clearly feel the students'' reluctance and worry about leaving students. These emotions exacerbate his inner guilt and worry, so he needs to shield them.


    With that, Charles ate the pill. In a moment, all his worries and reluctance disappeared, his keen sense became dull, and everyone around him became ordinary. He no longer exuded this emotion, had no ideas, and was much quieter.


    For others, this situation is only a very normal thing, but for Charles, who has activated his telepathy since he was ten, this feeling is strange and strange, which he hasn''t felt in more than 20 years.


    "Charles, are you okay?", Hank cares.


    He has also studied Ye Siyu''s pills. Although it is certain that they will not do any harm to Charles, now that Charles takes this medicine for the first time, he can''t help worrying about what problems will arise.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine now. I''ve never been better than now.", Charles got up from his wheelchair, then jumped, felt his legs again, and then went to the house with chest enlargement. "Hank, please push the wheelchair back."


    "Ye, Charles, is he okay?", The devil shaped woman asked anxiously. Her telepathy can clearly feel that Charles''s current mental state is not very stable. The whole person exudes strong guilt and regret. She has never seen Charles so sad after knowing Charles for so many years.


    "He really needs time to rest.", Ye Siyu looked at Charles''s back and said.


    It has to be said that this incident has a great impact on Charles, but ye Siyu can be sure that Charles will mature a lot, at least not as paranoid as he is now.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. What he cares about is Qin Ge Lei.


    Although Qin Ge Lei has been born during this period, ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific information, so it''s difficult to find it for a while. However, ye Siyu is not in a hurry. Anyway, she will appear sooner or later. There''s no need to waste so much time looking for it.


    ����


    Time passed day by day, and soon eight years passed, and came to 1973.


    "Charles, when on earth will you get up from the pile of wine bottles?", On this day, the magic girl in a female teacher''s uniform came to Charles who was drunk.


    Since his legs regained their mobility eight years ago, Charles took pills every few days. Especially after hearing the news of the sacrifice of some students going to the battlefield, the whole person was immersed in alcohol, which can be said to be no different from non-human.


    If the school had not been maintained by Ye Siyu, magic girl and hank, the school would not have been a school.


    At first, the devil shaped woman thought Charles would only degenerate for a period of time. Who knows that this guy degenerated for eight years, and it seems to continue for a long time, which makes the devil shaped woman very angry.


    "Leave me alone.", Like a pool of mud, Charles waved his hands drunk and continued to drink the wine on his hands. His face changed and shouted in horror: "no! No! "


    Then he rushed to the next cabinet and searched for things in it.


    Seeing this scene, the magic woman rushed up and pulled it. She knew what Charles was looking for. Obviously, the efficacy of the pill had passed and his telepathy was recovering.


    Charles, whose body had long been corroded by alcohol, was not the opponent of the devil woman who exercised every day. He was subdued at once.


    "Let me go!", Charles, suppressed by the demon girl, yelled.


    "Charles, you can''t take any more medicine! If you go on like this, you will become a loser! ", The devil shaped woman tried to persuade her.


    "It''s good to be a loser. Let go of me quickly. I don''t want to hear those voices!", Charles resisted.


    "Ruiwen, ye, come to the door. There''s a strange guy.", At this time, Hank''s cry came from the communicator he carried with him.


    "I see. I''ll go there now.", The magic woman answered, looked at Charles who was still struggling, sighed, then let him go and left the room to deal with things.


    In the training room next to the castle, ye Chen, who was training some students'' ability to pass the time, didn''t rush there immediately after receiving hank. He believed that the magic shaped women could handle it, but also released their mental strength to see the situation.


    At this look, ye Siyu was stunned.


    Because the hair of the person who is talking to Hank at the gate of the castle is trimmed very characteristic, and the whole head looks like an inverted triangle. Combined with the surging vitality of this person and this time, this person must be the most popular Wolverine Logan among the X-Men.


    However, what makes Ye Siyu stunned is not Logan''s appearance, but what he represents in this period of time, that is, the plot of X-Men''s reversal of the future has begun.


    The story of reversing the future happened in the not distant future. The mutants encountered the greatest survival crisis in history. They were hunted and killed by the new special combat robot "sentry" made and commanded by Bolivar Trask, founder of "Trask industry", using the magic female gene, and were brutally exterminated.


    Sentinel robots can detect any form of variant, and their genes can enable them to instantly transform and transform themselves, so as to defeat the X-Men.


    This makes the only hope of the X-Men is to go back to the past and change history before Trask''s research eventually led to their extinction.


    With the help of Katie, the phantom cat, Wolverine Logan returned to 1973 to prevent the demon woman from assassinating Trask, which led to the opening of the sentinel plan.


    If ye Siyu didn''t intervene, he could understand this situation, but it would be something wrong if this happened after he intervened.


    You should know that the reason for reversing the future is that the devil shaped woman assassinated Trask, and now because of Ye Siyu, the devil shaped woman is no longer the person who follows Eric in the original plot to liberate the mutants enslaved by others, but a good teacher for the people.


    Besides teaching, the devil shaped girl has not fallen behind in the development of X gene in recent years. In addition to her telepathy, she has also obtained Darwin''s survival ability of the fittest and the space jumping ability of red demons with the help of Ye Siyu, not to mention her strong ability in fighting, It''s very easy to defeat ten with one without ability.


    It can be said that in this world, except for some mutant people with abnormal abilities, not many people are magic female opponents under the combination of multiple abilities.


    So even if she wants to assassinate Trask, she can''t be caught as in the original plot. There is absolutely no sentinel who can change her ability at will.


    But Wolverine Logan still appeared, which had to surprise Ye Siyu. He let the students move freely and walked towards the gate.


    "Hank, let me in. I''m looking for the professor.", Ron said to hank, who was guarding the gate.


    "No, there are many students in the school. I won''t let you in until I confirm your identity.", Hank refused with a serious look.


    Since the military wanted to take some students away from the school a few years ago, the school has been extremely vigilant against outsiders, especially Logan, who doesn''t look like a good man at first sight.


    "Son, we will be good brothers in the future.", Seeing that hank still wouldn''t let himself in, Logan, who was a little impatient, didn''t care so much. After that, he punched hank on the nose, knocked him to the ground and forcibly broke into the school.


    However, when Logan''s footsteps just entered the campus, his beast intuition alarm was great.


    Before he could react, a long leg kicked rapidly with the sound of breaking the air, instantly kicked Ron on his abdomen and kicked him as a ball.


    "Shit!", Ron stood up while covering his tumbling stomach. Now he hasn''t really become Wolverine. The bone is still bone, not aidman alloy. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Hank, are you okay?", The evil woman asked hank, whose nose was bleeding.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay.", Hank said, covering his nose.


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you?", Logan stood up and looked at the magic woman with the smell of strong women all over her. As a former teacher of X school, Logan also read the past teacher files of X school. He was sure he had never seen the man in front of him.


    "Is it strange that you haven''t seen me?", The devil shaped woman said coldly, and then rushed to Logan again, ready to teach each other a profound lesson.


    "It''s really troublesome.", Logan shook his head. He knew it would take a fight to calm down and talk.


    "Raven, stop. He''s not an enemy.", Just when the magic shaped woman was about to rush to Logan to fight with him, ye Siyu''s voice came. The magic shaped woman immediately stopped. She trusted Ye Siyu very much. Since ye Siyu said logan was not an enemy, he was not an enemy.


    "Who are you?", Looking at the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, Logan was hoodwinked again. How come the school is full of people he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1140

    "Ye, do you know him?", Ruiwen, who stopped, ignored Logan, but looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    You know, over the years, she has never seen Ye Siyu have other friends.


    "Just look at his memory with telepathy.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Are you telepathic?", Logan looked at the magic woman with a surprised face. He didn''t expect that a woman with such powerful fighting skills still has telepathy. You know, in his memory, people with telepathy are all people without fighting ability such as Charles and Jean grey.


    "You''re Charles from the future?! How is this possible? To stop me from killing! Sentry! ", The devil shaped woman ignored Logan and directly read his thoughts. At this point, she was stunned.


    "Stop you from killing, who are you?", Logan frowned and said that he had long been used to reading the memory of the devil shaped woman, and it was better. He could avoid the problem of explanation. What Logan cared about was why the devil shaped woman said he wanted to stop her from killing. He clearly wanted to stop Ruiwen.


    "I''m Raven.", The magic woman replied and changed her appearance into blue skin and red hair.


    "It''s you!", Logan''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the woman with such powerful fighting skills and telepathy in front of him was the magic woman he was looking for.


    Before, he felt that the appearance of the devil shaped woman was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Now when he saw the devil shaped woman say her identity, he knew why he felt familiar. Isn''t this what the devil shaped woman looked like after she lost her ability?


    "How can you be telepathic?", Logan asked.


    He and the devil shaped woman are old rivals. Logan is not familiar with them. He can be sure that the devil shaped woman has absolutely no telepathy. Now the devil shaped woman has telepathy, which is really weird.


    "Ye, what the hell is going on?", The devil shaped woman looked at Ye Siyu. She had just checked Logan''s other memories. He found that there was no Ye Siyu in Logan''s memory. At the same time, he did not choose to join Charles, but Eric. Therefore, she thought Ye Siyu might know what was going on.


    "Parallel world.", Ye Siyu said two words calmly.


    "You mean he comes from a parallel world. Is there a parallel world in this world?", When it comes to science, Hank gets excited. No matter whether Logan beat himself before, he immediately turns around Logan with his eyes looking at rare animals.


    "Hank, I''d love to punch you again now.", Logan said very upset.


    "No, no, No."


    This frightened hank to cover his nose, afraid that Logan, a rude guy, would really punch himself again.


    "I want to see Charles.", Logan doesn''t matter, Hank, looking at the magic girl with a dignified face, said that the purpose of his return is to prevent the magic girl from killing Trask. Now the magic girl has no intention of killing Trask, which is beyond his control, so he must talk to Charles in his time, He felt that only he could help himself deal with the current problem.


    "Charles may be a little inconvenient now.", The devil shaped woman said in some embarrassment. She saw that Charles in Logan''s memory was a wise old man, but now Charles can only be described as retarded. She didn''t know what would happen if he met Logan.


    "What''s inconvenient?", Logan frowned.


    The devil shaped woman looked at Ye Siyu and asked for his advice.


    "Let him go.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Well, come with me.", After getting Ye Siyu''s consent, the magic shaped girl took Logan into the school and helped him introduce Charles.


    On the way, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled with thinking light. He found that things became interesting.


    If Logan doesn''t appear, according to his next plan, he will wait for Qin Ge Lei to appear, and then absorb the Phoenix power of the world with the help of her X gene. However, from the current situation, his plan will change.


    If you guess correctly, the world of X-Men is also deriving a parallel world, otherwise Logan will not appear.


    As for what has long been parallel to the world, ye Siyu guessed that the power of the Phoenix is at the same level as the infinite gem. Only the power of the Phoenix can create a world.


    If so, his plan needs to be changed. He can''t take it by force. He can only hold it in his hand when he leaves this plane.


    Thinking, they had crossed the garden and came to the front of the school.


    "Why are there so many houses?", Logan looked at the two buildings behind the school in surprise. In the future, the building is located in the forest without any buildings, which surprised him and made his heart heavier. This world may not be the past, but another world.


    "This is the dormitory and training room built with Ye''s help.", Hank introduced it and asked, "what kind of person am I in your world?"


    Hank''s interest in the parallel world did not disappear because of Logan''s rudeness. Instead, he was itching to find out.


    "The Secretary for personnel affairs of the mutant, a government official, my good brother.", Logan simply said Hank''s position and looked at Hank''s eyes full of nostalgia. Hank had already died in his time. Now he was happy to see each other again.


    "You and I are brothers?", Hank looked at Logan strangely. He didn''t think he would have such a good relationship with the rude Logan.


    "Of course.", Logan slapped hank on the shoulder and made him almost fall.


    Chatting, the people also went to Charles''s room full of alcohol.


    "Is this Charles?", Logan looked strangely at Charles lying in the pile of wine bottles. He could imagine anyone he knew, but it would never be Charles.


    "That''s right.", Hank also knows that Charles'' current state is easy to doubt.


    "Who is this? A new teacher? Teaching physical education? ", Charles, who was drinking, also noticed Logan''s arrival and immediately stood up and stepped forward.


    "Professor, are your feet ready?", Logan stared at Charles with intact legs. He had been in a wheelchair since he knew Charles. Now it was amazing to see Charles stand up.


    "How insightful.", Charles picked up the bottle and saluted Logan. Then he looked at Hank and said, "introduce yourself."


    "Charles, he said he was the future. You sent him.", Hank explained.


    "I''ll send you in the future?", Charles looked at Logan with a fool''s eye. He didn''t believe it at all.


    "Yes, if your ability is still there, you can read my memory for confirmation.", Logan nodded.


    "What did you say?", Charles asked, looking at the devil and hank.


    "We didn''t say, and what he said was true. I looked at his memory. He did come from the future or the parallel world.", The devil shaped woman affirmed.


    "You have aroused my interest. Can I know what you want from me?", Charles put down the bottle and said that he would be interested if anyone knew about it.


    Logan immediately said the reason for his arrival.


    "In the future, I''ll let you organize Raven to kill a man named Trask?", After listening to Logan''s explanation, Charles''s face was full of surprise, which was really incredible.


    "I also know that the current situation is hard to believe, but I''m telling the truth.", Logan also said with a big head, and then asked, "can you recover your ability?"


    Charles was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Siyu and nodded.


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers, a wormhole appeared, and then a wheelchair appeared behind Charles. At the same time, Charles fell back. Under Ye Siyu''s control, the efficacy was instantly exhausted, and the damage to the spine recovered.


    Charles sat down and felt Logan''s memory with telepathy for the first time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became silent.


    "What''s the matter?", Hank came up to Ye Siyu and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and thought of something, and his mental power poured out into Logan''s head.


    Since Charles in the original play can communicate with his future self through Logan, he can also do it.


    Sure enough, ye Siyu, who entered Logan''s brain, found that Logan had these two spiritual seas, one fell into silence and the other was extremely active. Obviously, the active one was Logan in the future. Ye Siyu immediately entered the active spiritual sea.


    Once inside, ye Siyu found that there were also two views, one was the bright x school and the other was the dark room.


    Ye Siyu chose the dark room without saying a word.


    "Charles, this is our end. Eric is right. It''s human beings who have done this to us."


    "Unless we show them a better way."


    There was a sound of conversation in Ye Siyu''s ear. You can see that young and old Charles are talking.


    "Who are you?", Looking at Ye Siyu, the old bald Charles looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. He had never seen Ye Siyu, and he could feel Ye Siyu''s terrible spiritual power.


    "He is Ye Siyu and also my friend.", Young Charles introduced.


    Old Charles immediately used his telepathic ability to check the memory of young Charles. He looked nostalgic and surprised. "It turned out that Logan didn''t travel through time, but the world. If you existed in my world, many tragedies would not happen."


    "If you need help, I can go to this world to help you.", Ye Siyu said.


    He has been able to confirm that this is another parallel world, not the future.


    Although it is not difficult to travel through time and space in some planes, it is a plane and world where the law of time is relatively loose, and ye Siyu''s diffuse plane and the law of world time are extremely stable. At least in this world, it is impossible to travel through time and space.


    At the same time, he also understood one thing, that is, the plot in the film seems that Logan has really changed the future, but in essence, what has changed is only the future of the parallel world, and the original future has not changed.


    "Can you go to my world to help us?", Old Charles was surprised to know that the phantom cat did its best to send Logan to another world. However, some children said to go to this world to help. Even the well-informed Charles had to be surprised.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Old Charles nodded after thinking for a while. According to the memory of young Charles, ye Siyu''s strength is extremely strong. If he can go to the world to help, it is possible to solve the sentry crisis.


    "I think you should have a lot to say now. I''ll leave first to prepare for your world.", Ye Siyu said, and then directly returned to the past world through Logan.


    ����


    "Ye, you should stop me.", Hank, who found Ye Siyu was not a bird, patted Ye Siyu on the shoulder.


    "Hank, raven, I may have to leave for a while, and the school will be handed over to you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Where are you going?", The devil shaped woman and Hank asked puzzled. You know, ye Siyu still has a lot of training courses to carry out next. He suddenly wants to leave without warning.


    "I''m going to his world to help the mutants there.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Anyway, Qin Ge Lei of this world hasn''t appeared yet. It''s just right to go to that world to see if there are available resources. It''s not too late to come back after dealing with things there.


    "What?"


    Not to mention Hank and the devil shaped girl, even Logan couldn''t help shouting after hearing Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Ye, how do you get to that world? We don''t have machines that travel through time and space. ", Hank wondered.


    "You?", What did the magic shaped woman think of and looked at Ye Siyu in surprise.


    "Yes, I have the ability to travel through time and space. As long as I have spatial coordinates, I can easily go to that world.", Ye Siyu explained.


    The two soon showed a relieved look after hearing the speech. They had long been used to Ye Siyu''s ability to travel through different worlds.


    "Please over there, ye.", At the same time, Charles said, obviously he had finished talking to his old self.


    "Charles, you?", The magical woman with telepathic ability felt for the first time that Charles now was completely different from Charles before.

 Chapter 1141

    "Raven, I''m back.", Charles said a meaningful word and opened his hands.


    The devil shaped woman can clearly feel that the original decadent atmosphere on Charles has disappeared, and he seems to have returned to his high spirited age a few years ago.


    "Charles!", Feeling Charles''s changing magic shape, the woman''s face showed an excited look and hugged Charles.


    As a relative of Charles, she wanted Charles to change back to the original Charles, but with the passage of time, Charles became more and more self indulgent and degenerate, and she gradually became disappointed. Now she was happy to see that Charles had really changed.


    "Cough, Ruiwen, you''re too hard.", A few seconds later, Charles struggled and said that the strength of the magic woman was several times greater than that of the adult man. Coupled with the excitement of forgetting the control strength, Charles, a middle-aged man who lacked exercise and drank all day, could not bear it.


    "Sorry.", The magic woman immediately released her hands, but there was no sense of apology on her face. It was obviously intentional just now.


    "Sir, are you really going to my world to help us?", At this time, Logan interrupted the dialogue between Charles and the demon girl. Although it is strange and pleasant to meet Charles in the past, the most important thing for him is to solve the Sentinel Crisis in the future world.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go quickly.", Logan urged.


    "Don''t worry, your situation is safe now. There won''t be any problems for the time being. I''ll go there after I arrange the next things.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "All right.", Although logan was worried, ye Siyu said so, so he didn''t say much.


    "Ye, is this really all right?", The devil shaped woman still asked with some uneasiness.


    "No problem. I''ve been traveling in different worlds in the past.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What?"


    "You used to travel in time and space?!"


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone present. Although they had lived with Ye Siyu for several years, they still knew little about the origin of Ye Siyu. Of course, the most important thing was that they didn''t investigate, but thought Ye Siyu was a special mutant.


    What surprised them was that ye Siyu was actually a time traveler.


    All of a sudden, like Ye Siyu and Wei Wei, they have mastered so many advanced technologies, advanced knowledge and many other issues that they have been unable to think through.


    "Well, it''s not surprising. As long as the strength is strong enough to a certain extent, everyone can travel in time and space. Not to mention these, I just sent the arrangements after I left this period to the main computer of the base, and you can train the students according to the arrangements inside.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved his hand.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem like a simple thing to the devil shaped woman and others, but they don''t study it carefully, because it''s still too far away from them. As long as ye Siyu is still the same as ye Siyu, whether he is a time traveler or not is the same to them.


    "I''ll go there now.", Ye Siyu, who made the arrangement, said, and then appeared infinitely in his hand.


    The right hand draws a circle in the void, and a space wormhole appears in front of Ye Siyu. The future world and the past world are parallel worlds with different time processes. Moreover, the two worlds have not been fully differentiated. It is not difficult to pass through, and it is not difficult to defeat Ye Siyu at all.


    "I''m leaving.", Ye Siyu said goodbye, and the whole person rushed into the wormhole of time and space.


    A minute later, just like others, Logan looked at the wormhole with curious eyes, his face changed, and then looked warily at Charles and magic women around him, "who are you? Why am I here? "


    A series of questions came out of Logan''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter with him?", Hank wondered.


    "He''s back.", Charles replied that the present Logan is the Logan of the world, and the Logan consciousness of the future world has left.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t explain to me, I want you to look good! ", Logan bared his teeth and threatened. His sharp bone claws broke his skin and posed for battle.


    ����


    On the other side, in an ancient temple in China, Professor X said to the phantom cat who was helping Logan''s consciousness through time and space: "Katie can stop."


    "Professor, why?", The sweating phantom cat didn''t understand. To know that these people are still here, it proves that Logan hasn''t succeeded. Now Charles suddenly said to let her stop, which is not logical.


    Others also looked at Charles with puzzled eyes. It was clear that the plan was still going well. Why did Charles suddenly stop them.


    "We have help coming.", Charles smiled.


    "Help? Who? ", Eric frowned and wanted to know that his relationship with Charles now was not a hostile relationship decades ago, but a companion relationship. He also knew the mutants Charles knew.


    Now Charles suddenly calls the phantom cat to stop the final plan, which can show that Charles''s helper has the ability to solve this crisis, but if there is a helper, based on his relationship with Charles, he can''t be unaware of the existence of such a person.


    "A powerful mutant who doesn''t belong to the world, just do what I say.", Charles said mysteriously.


    Out of trust in Charles, the phantom cat stopped using its ability.


    Logan, who was lying on the stone platform with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up and looked around. "Hasn''t he come yet?"


    "It should be soon.", Charles answered.


    The conversation between Logan and Charles made everyone more confused. It was completely a charade.


    "Zi!"


    Before others asked for details, the space suddenly cracked and expanded into a circular space wormhole.


    They didn''t care about this. One of them had the ability to create a space wormhole, that is, flicker, so they all thought it was flicker. However, when they saw that the figure coming out of the space-time wormhole was not flicker, they put on a combat posture and stood on alert.


    "You seem to welcome me.", Ye Siyu, who came out of the wormhole, smiled.


    "Are you the helper Charles said?", Eric is the calmest among the people. He has experienced too much and can face any scene calmly.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded and closed the wormhole.


    "Are you really capable of solving this situation?", Eric asked, not that he didn''t believe Charles, an old friend, but after fighting with the sentry for so long, he knew how difficult the sentry was. If the phantom cat hadn''t the ability to help others through time and space, they wouldn''t know how many times they had died.


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t come back. I don''t think anyone will die when they know that the world is very dangerous.", Ye Siyu smiled. He knew what Eric was worried about.


    The X-Men in the movie world are still much worse than those in the cartoon world, otherwise as long as the Iceman is such a person, he can solve those sentinel robots.


    "Zi!"


    Before others ask their doubts, a space portal appears. This time, the people who come in are the people they know.


    "Here they are.", She gave a solemn report with a flashing look. At the same time, she also found Ye Siyu, a stranger, "who is he?"


    "If I can handle this situation, I''ll verify it with your eyes.", Ye Siyu said, then went to the space portal made by flicker and came to the outside of the temple.


    "Professor, what should we do now?", Asked the phantom cat.


    "Go and have a look.", Charles spoke and controlled the suspended wheelchair to go out to the space portal, and Logan followed up without saying a word.


    When others saw that Charles believed ye Siyu so much, they went through the space portal to the outside.


    "Professor, why did you come out? Did the plan fail? ", Sunspots stationed outside immediately inquired when they saw Charles and others coming out.


    "You can say failure or success.", Charles shook his head and said that he also knows a little about ye Siyu''s strength, but he believes in himself in the past world. Since he believes in Ye Siyu so much, he also believes that ye Siyu doesn''t look like a guy who plays with his mouth and gun, so he thinks Ye Siyu has a great possibility to solve the current problem.


    Once again, they were confused by Charles''s riddle.


    "Coming!"


    However, they did not continue to ask anything, because their enemy had come.


    You can see the glittering light in the cloud shrouded mountains. They all know that it is a ship carrying sentinels.


    "Be careful.", The storm girl reminded that at the same time, she floated up and her eyes turned white. The original short hair was wrapped with a trace of lightning under the ability to launch. It looked like long hair. With the dark clouds in the sky, the whole person looked full of momentum, like the God of the weather.


    However, this is the movie world version of the storm girl, only its type can not be its ability. If it is the cartoon world version of the storm girl, her strength is not as strong as it seems, and her ability to play is limited.


    Other people also put on a fighting state, filled with sunspots, ice, magnetic force and all kinds of energy.


    "I can handle it alone.", Ye Siyu stopped.


    "Can you do it alone?", Flashing doubt.


    It''s not that they underestimate Ye Siyu. For ye Siyu, who is highly expected by Charles, they also believe that his strength is definitely not weak. However, as those who have fought against the sentry countless times, they are very aware of how powerful the sentry is and worry that ye Siyu is not the opponent of the sentry.


    "Don''t worry, this little toy won''t hurt me.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    When the Sentinels arrived, he sensed with mental scanning that their energy intensity was not high. The energy contained in all the energy variants present was higher than those sentinels.


    The most powerful thing about sentinels is that they are robots that are not afraid of pain and fear. With the ability to change at will, it is not difficult to defeat the strong with the weak.


    But ye Siyu is not Charles. His energy is not to mention that his physical strength alone is tens of millions of times that of these people. Even if the sun explodes, it is difficult to hurt him. Unless the sentinel has the energy of the cosmic God, it is difficult to hurt Ye Siyu.


    "Little toys..."


    When they heard Ye Siyu''s description of the sentry, they said they were speechless. If the sentry is a small toy, what are they? Not even toys?


    "It''s really a little toy.", Ye Siyu chuckled and then opened his right hand to the Sentinels flying here.


    Dazzling but not dazzling, the light that looked very contradictory came out of Ye Siyu''s hands. One light bomb after another came out of his hands and shot rapidly at the sentinels.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s attack, the people who were still full of expectation paused. They thought Ye Siyu would use what powerful ability to deal with the sentry. Who knows it is such a simple energy bomb. You know, sunspots among the people can also launch energy bombs that can easily destroy a large building, but even so, these energy bombs are difficult to damage the sentry.


    Now ye Siyu attacked the sentinels in such a simple way that they had to wonder if Charles believed the wrong person.


    However, the next scene made them understand that they were wrong.


    The first light bomb accurately hit the sentry. There was no violent big explosion or gorgeous light curtain. When the light bomb touched the sentry, the sentry was erased as if it were chalk.


    Yes, just erase.


    One sentry after another was hit by light bullets and disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    "It''s no use moving them away. They also have space transmission capability.", Flickering said, she felt a wave of space when the light bomb came into contact with the sentry, which made her feel that ye Siyu''s light bombs were transferring the sentry.


    She knew very well that it was useless. The sentry would come to the door again soon.


    The reason why sentinels don''t use space ability is that their task is to destroy mutants with the lowest energy consumption. Now ye Siyu will send them away, which is likely to activate their next level program and start using their ability unrestrained.


    "It''s not space transmission, but annihilation. Your use of ability is too rough. As long as you twist the space, not cut...", ye Siyu shook his head and said that his light bombs directly tear the space and throw the sentry into the space turbulence, which is both environmental protection and labor-saving.


    As he said this, ye Siyu, who has been teaching others to use his ability in recent years, couldn''t help preaching.

 Chapter 1142

    "Can this really be done?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s instruction, her eyes twinkled. Others may not understand what ye Siyu meant, but as a user of space ability, she immediately understood the meaning.


    However, it''s another matter to know whether you can do it or not. The method Ye Siyu said is really incredible. She doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Isn''t the test article coming? ", Ye Siyu smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the light representing the sentinel transport aircraft reappeared in the distance. This time it was two. Obviously, ye Siyu attracted the attention of Trask industry after eliminating the previous sentinels.


    Different from ye Siyu''s ease, people''s faces became more and more dignified when they saw so many sentinel robots.


    But in the next scene, their faces became stiff.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, several space portals appeared in front, and the figure of the sentry robot appeared. Ye Siyu actually transmitted the sentry robot. Such a mysterious operation made everyone''s scalp numb.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t move.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    At this time, they found that the Sentinels transmitted did not attack them at the first time as in the past, but stood in place, or were imprisoned in place by an invisible force.


    The ability of these sentinels kept changing. They became metal men, flame men and frozen men. It was obvious that they were resisting some force.


    As for what forces imprison them, phantom cat and others are not clear, but one thing is certain that all this is caused by Ye Siyu, a mysterious mutant.


    "What a powerful motivation.", The well-informed Charles immediately understood what power ye Siyu used to imprison the sentinels. He had felt this power in his most powerful student Qin Ge Lei, but even the mental power released by Qin Ge Lei in the state of black phoenix still seemed small under Ye Siyu''s mental power.


    While shocked by Ye Siyu''s strong strength, Charles also affirmed Ye Siyu''s ability to help mutants through this crisis.


    "It''s really powerful.", Eric, who had controlled many metals to attack the sentry, put down those metals and sighed. At this moment, he and others understood why Charles believed ye Siyu.


    You should know that the sentinel robot has the ability to resist the mental power in its changing form. In the past, it was not a mutant without the mental power ability to fight with the sentinel. As a result, it often had no effect. The mental power was easily offset by the Sentinel''s own strong power and anti mental power ability. Now we see that ye Siyu imprisoned so many sentinels with the mental power, Let them have a preliminary understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    Not to mention the previous space ability, just the current reading power gives them great encouragement.


    "Try it.", Ye Siyu pointed to one of the sentinels and said to twinkle.


    "Ah?", The twinkling face was full of dull color. She had not sobered up from ye Siyu''s confused operation.


    "Use your abilities as I said before.", Ye Siyu continued.


    Destroying sentinels is not a trouble for him, but it also takes time. Instead of slowly destroying sentinels, it''s better to teach these people how to use their abilities. Anyway, being idle is idle.


    "Oh, oh.", She nodded blankly, and then shook her hand at the sentry pointed out by Ye Siyu. A chaotic and distorted space portal was thrown out by her, but the space portal disappeared at the moment of getting rid of it.


    "I can''t do it. It''s too difficult.", Flashing and shaking his head.


    "One failure doesn''t mean anything. You can try several more times. The distortion speed of your space portal is too fast...", ye Siyu continued to teach.


    After hearing the speech, he nodded thoughtfully, and then threw out a space portal again. This time, the space portal lasted more than one second before it disappeared.


    "You also use your strongest moves to attack these sentinels.", While trying, ye Siyu said to others.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Finally, they could only look at Charles and let him decide.


    "Do as Mr. Ye said.", Charles opened his mouth without thinking. He wanted to see what ye Siyu wanted to do.


    For a moment, ye Siyu kept pointing out the defects of outstanding people''s ability to use and giving improvement methods. What should have been a very tragic battle turned into a super ability teaching, which seemed very strange.


    However, the Iceman also enjoyed it, because under the guidance of Ye Siyu, they had a qualitative improvement in a very short time.


    Everyone present can survive the sentry crisis. Up to now, they are the elite of mutants. What they lack is not strong abilities, but the skills to control these abilities.


    After ye Siyu''s guidance, they quickly master the use skills of their own abilities and burst out the power of their own abilities to a great extent.


    In particular, the Iceman with the highest exploitable ability among the people, in a short time, his attack method is not shallow ice attack, but low temperature.


    With all his strength, he can instantly freeze a sentry to powder, and his attack power is several times that of before.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really good.", Eric, standing next to Charles, sighed that under the guidance of Ye Siyu, his ability has also been greatly improved.


    Ye Siyu shook his head after hearing the speech.


    Eric in the future world, like Eric who had not been guided by Ye Siyu in the past, his use of magnetic control ability was limited to instinctive metal manipulation, deeper electromagnetic gun, magnetic resonance, electromagnetic induction and other abilities, or he had no idea in this regard.


    Otherwise, it would not be beaten up by the metal product of sentinel robot. If the person who mastered the magnetic control ability was a physicist, the sentinel robot would be difficult to resist even if it was powerful.


    If ye Siyu had not taught Eric of the past world, his future would be like Eric of the future world.


    The innate strength of ability is indeed very important, but it still depends on people. Just like the white beard in the pirate king, his strength makes the shock fruit strong, not the shock fruit makes him. The result of ordinary people getting the shock fruit is likely to be the sexual blessing of their girlfriend.


    Unfortunately, Eric is just an ordinary person, not a scientist. Otherwise, the magnetic control ability can greatly change the world, and the mutant will not end up like this.


    "I don''t think he''s much better.", Logan muttered.


    It can be said that among so many people, he is the only one whose strength has not been improved. His recovery ability is not the ability that can be easily developed such as freezing and weather, but more on the body, so that people can quickly break through their physique and enhance their body. It is absolutely the most difficult of all abilities to develop.


    Unless Logan can understand the original strength of his resilience, it is difficult to further improve. According to Ye Siyu''s understanding of Logan, he will never succeed in his life.


    However, as Ye Siyu thought, Rogan was only Tucao, and he didn''t care much about this aspect, nor would he make complaints about his abilities. He had more development skills than drinking.


    "Ha ha, we don''t need to be afraid of sentinels."


    At this time, the last sentry was destroyed under the test of everyone. Everyone was unprecedentedly excited. In the past, they had no way to face the sentry except to escape. It took many people to work together to destroy a sentry. Now it''s strange to be unhappy that only one person can destroy a sentry.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    However, their happiness did not last long, because the light representing the sentinel transport aircraft lit up again in the sky, and this time there were not two or three, but at least thirty or forty in the sky. It can be seen that the destruction of those sentinels just caused the fear of Trask industry and made them spare no effort to destroy Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the cost of a sentry robot, one thing is certain that the cost is expensive, otherwise the number of sentry robots will be more.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?", Blinking swallowed his saliva and asked.


    They had just disappeared in an instant because of the excitement of eliminating the sentry, and their whole bodies became cold.


    You should know that just now those sentinels are all immovable targets without any danger, but now these sentinels are active. They don''t say that the number is so large. In addition, they just didn''t keep their physical strength in order to try. Although they haven''t been exhausted, they are not far away. Now there are so many sentinels that they can''t help turning white.


    "Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu said quietly, and then gave an order to the Red Queen, "Red Queen, invade their system."


    A few seconds later, the sentry in the transport plane had fallen from the sky and floated above the people''s heads.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, I think we''d better run away.", Looking at hundreds of sentinels above his head, he flickered and stammered.


    "Don''t worry, they are mine now.", Ye Siyu smiled and waved to the sentinels in the sky.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the Sentinels fell one by one and floated neatly in front of Ye Siyu, like an army.


    "What the hell is going on?", Charles said blankly that even when he saw the behind the scenes in front of him, he couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Nothing. I just took control of them.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    No matter how many abilities sentinels have, they still can''t change the essence of robots. As long as they are not artificial intelligence with soul, or they are still machines. As long as they control their systems, they are useless no matter how powerful they are.


    As long as it is not a multi-dimensional level of artificial intelligence, a world like the X-Men''s world that does not focus on artificial intelligence is a soft persimmon that can be pinched in front of the Red Queen, which can be controlled at will.


    "Take control of them?"


    "Can this really be done?"


    Everyone''s mouth was wide open. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to deal with the sentry in this way. In the past, they also tried to seize the control of the sentry, but the control system of each sentry was independent and the program was changing all the time.


    Unless you directly enter the main control room of Trask industry, it is difficult to control all sentinels, but it is impossible to enter Trask industry guarded by a large number of senior sentinels.


    Now ye Siyu just waved his hand and took control of all sentinels. It''s really terrible.


    In addition to being shocked, they were more excited. Since ye Siyu can control these sentinels, it means that he can control other sentinels and easily solve this crisis.


    "Mr. Ye, how many sentinels can you control at most?", Charles asked after taking a deep breath and calming his excited heart.


    If ye Siyu can control enough sentinels, they can play the horn of counterattack and begin to liberate those compatriots who have not been found and destroyed by the sentinels.


    "All.", Ye Siyu calmly spit out a word.


    "All? That''s good... Wait, Mr. Ye, are you talking about everything? ", Charles nodded, but then he reflected whether he had heard wrong.


    "Now the Sentinels all over the world are under my control.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this true?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Knowing that ye Siyu can control all the Sentinels, all the faces on the scene are unbelievable.


    They thought that ye Siyu could control only a few hundred sentinels at most. Unexpectedly, he controlled all sentinels in the world.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to joke about such things?", Ye Siyu asked.


    They were speechless for a long time. As ye Siyu said, ye Siyu had no need to joke about it. If it was a lie, it would not do any good except to hurt morale.


    "That means we''ve won?", Logan asked blankly.


    The reason why they plan so much is to prevent the emergence of the sentinel plan. Now all sentinels are controlled by Ye Siyu, which is undoubtedly to achieve their goal in disguise.


    "Yes, I won.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Master, I found something.", At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in his ear.


    "What''s the matter?", You must have found something amazing, otherwise you won''t disturb yourself when things are over.


    "The planet is about to be destroyed.", A news that surprised Ye Siyu was said by honghou.

 Chapter 1143

    "What is it?", The earth is about to be destroyed. Ye Siyu has to pay attention to such a big thing.


    Red backspin is about to present the information obtained from major companies in front of Ye Siyu.


    At this look, ye Siyu''s surprise color on his face was even better. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    According to the data, the earth of the world began to cool slowly because of an event 17 years ago. Once the earth''s core cools down completely, the magnetic shielding generated by the earth''s core, known as the magnetosphere, will disappear. At that time, the earth will not be able to stop the attack of the solar wind, the solar particles will slowly destroy the atmosphere, and mankind will become extinct.


    For humans, the disappearance of the earth''s atmosphere is no different from the destruction of the planet.


    The cause of the whole incident was nothing else. It was caused by the war involving mutants all over the world in 2006, and the culprit was no one else, that was the black phoenix.


    After she appeared, because the power of the Phoenix brought destruction, she unconsciously extracted the energy of the earth''s core and dissipated it into outer space.


    Although she was finally killed by Logan, the core energy she extracted did not return to the core because of her death.


    In order to prevent the extinction of mankind, governments try to find a solution.


    However, it is a pity that the current technology mastered by the earth is not enough to defend against solar particles. Even moving underground is useless. Finally, Trask industry proposed a method. Since the disaster was caused by mutants, they can also find mutants to solve it. Mutants have so many abilities that they can produce a black phoenix, Of course, you can also produce a second black phoenix.


    At the beginning, countries disagreed with the approach proposed by Tesla industries.


    Governments all over the world know very well how rebellious mutants are. In particular, magneto Eric is a worldwide terrorist. Who knows if this guy will make something big.


    Of course, Tesla industry knows what governments are worried about, and directly tells them that they don''t need mutants themselves, only their genes are enough, and even if the earth can''t be saved in the end, they can leave the earth in a spaceship, look for a new planet, and then use the ability of sentinel robot to rebuild the planet.


    Especially after they came up with sentinels improved according to the magic female gene and capable of giving birth to plants and controlling water, all countries agreed to the earth rescue plan of Tesla industries.


    Since then, governments have vigorously promoted the sentinel plan on the surface and the earth rescue plan to save mankind secretly.


    You know, the cost of a sentinel robot can be compared with the cost of ten most advanced fighters. Even so, they still manufacture sentinel robots regardless of cost.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the earth saving plan put forward by Trask industry. If he is a national government, he will agree to the plan because it is the best solution at present.


    What governments do not know is that Tesla industries has not said all the contents of the whole earth rescue plan, but the purpose of the current chairman of Tesla industries is not just to save the earth, but to replace governments and become the ruler of mankind.


    Sentinel program can not only consume the strength of governments, but also continuously enhance the influence of Tesla industries in various countries.


    At the beginning, because Tesla industries had to rely on the breath of various countries, it was not so blatant. It only relied on the mutant human X gene provided by various countries to improve the sentry. However, with the passage of time, the ability and strength of the sentry became more and more strong. The senior leaders of governments of various countries were controlled by Tesla industries and became a subsidiary of Tesla industries, The sentinel project also began to show its cruel side and began to plunder the X gene.


    No matter whether the other party has activated the mutant of X gene or not, as long as they have X gene in their body, they are all the targets of sentinels. The mutant who activates X gene is killed on the spot, and the inactive ones are taken away for research. It can be said that there is no need to get X gene.


    Many people opposed Tesla''s actions. However, Tesla''s industry had become a general trend at that time, and any opposition disappeared under the ability of the sentry.


    Of course, all this actually hides one of the most important purposes, that is, the current chairman of Tesla industries, boliwali Tesla, wants to be a God.


    Bolivar teslak''s father was Bolivar teslak, the founder of teslak industry, who was killed by the magic woman.


    For the mutants who killed their father, boliwali teslak hated and envied them. He hated them and led to the death of his father. What he envied was that they were obviously mediocre but had the ability to surpass mortals. However, as a scientist, he was a dwarf and didn''t want to end up with his father.


    The X gene obtained by the sentry not only enhances the sentry, but also Bolivarian Tesla K in order to enhance his strength.


    When he developed the new sentry, boliwali teslak also developed the X gene replacement technology. He added all the X genes obtained by the sentry to his own body.


    Seeing these materials, the strange color on Ye Siyu''s face became heavier.


    It has to be said that boliwali teslak is really a genius. He is smarter than many people. He was inspired by the X gene of the magic woman. Research has sold ordinary humans to become mutants, but a mutant who can add his own abilities at will.


    And on his way to God, he constantly uses other forces to weaken the future, which is likely to threaten his own existence, mutant.


    Mutant people are close to extinction by such a person. They don''t complain about losing.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, without his intervention, boliwali teslak could 100% become a god like existence for ordinary people according to his plan.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Seeing ye Siyu in a daze, Charles shouted a few times.


    "Just found something interesting.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "Interesting things? Can you tell us? ", Charles doesn''t think it''s a small thing that can arouse Ye Siyu''s interest in such a powerful existence.


    For Charles''s inquiry, ye Siyu did not hide, and directly told the information obtained by honghou.


    "Will the earth be destroyed?"


    "What should we do?"


    "Bolivarian has such an evil idea?!"


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s information, all the people present became dignified. They didn''t expect that there was a bigger problem waiting for them after solving the Sentinel''s problem, and it was more difficult to solve than the sentinel.


    Compared with the destruction of the earth, Bolivarian Tesla is still a little insignificant. In addition, with Ye Siyu, a powerful strong man, they don''t worry about the problem of Bolivarian Tesla. The earth is more important.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a way to solve the problem of the earth?", Charles asked in a deep voice. Although he didn''t think ye Siyu could handle things of this degree, he still hoped to ask this question.


    "How can man prevent the destruction of the earth.", Logan scratched his head a little impatiently.


    Others are the same. They don''t think ye Siyu has a way to solve the destruction of the earth.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although his ability has been limited and changed because the law of the X-Men world is different from that of other worlds, he is still a cosmic God level existence. It is not too difficult to prevent the destruction of a planet.


    "Really?!"


    Everyone stared at Ye Siyu. Even Charles, who asked Ye Siyu this question, didn''t expect Ye Siyu to give such an answer.


    "It''s simple. Just like Bolivarian Tesla''s plan, it''s OK to immigrate to another planet.", Ye Siyu said his solution.


    When they heard this, their faces froze. They thought Ye Siyu would say that he had a way to restore the energy of the earth''s core, but they never thought that the method Ye Siyu said was interstellar migration. In their opinion, it was more difficult than restoring the energy of the earth''s core. They don''t know how many times.


    "This method is not difficult. I have traveled to many worlds and there are many spatial coordinates of the world. I can build a world portal to let your people go to that world. Even if you like, I can let you go to the world with my planet.", Ye Siyu made a detailed explanation.


    "A world with your planet?", Compared with the previous words, people pay more attention to the second half of Ye Siyu''s sentence.


    "Yes, my planet.", Ye Siyu directly transmits some information about the world in his body to Charles and others.


    "Hiss!"


    The information in his mind made everyone take a cold breath and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes again.


    They knew Ye Siyu was very powerful, but they never thought that ye Siyu had several planets the size of the earth or even bigger.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Is there no other way than this?", Charles said in a deep voice, although it can be seen from the data that ye Siyu''s planet environment is not much different from the earth, or even better, but anyway, this is also the planet they have lived for so long, which is difficult to give up in a short time.


    "No, this is the best way at present.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    In fact, he has many ways to save the earth. The simplest way is to directly use the infinite extraction of energy from the universe to supplement it to the earth''s core. But doing so will not do ye Siyu any good except to get the favor of these people.


    Although Ye Siyu went to the world to pass the time, he couldn''t help taking something away, which was not in line with his status as a warrior or his character.


    After thinking about it, the most important resource in the world is these mutants. As long as they are pulled into their own body world, there will be an army of mutants under his command.


    Charles did not continue to say anything, but sighed. Finally, he looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "how long do we have?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be too long. You use your relationship to spread this matter. I''m going to deal with Bolivarian Tesla.", Ye Siyu said.


    You should know that boliwali teslak has the data of X gene in the X-Men world more than ten years ago. As long as ye Siyu can get these data, he can save a lot of time and enrich his database in order to establish a mutant army in the future.


    Charles nodded without stopping.


    If it is the virgin Charles who has not changed the world in the past, he will stand up to stop Ye Siyu and let him lock up Bolivarian Tesla.


    Charles in this world has experienced so many life and death, and he is not the virgin Charles in the world in the past. He understands that some things can not be solved by the virgin. For Bolivarian Tesla, the culprit leading to the death of a large number of mutants and ordinary people, his heart is slowly killing.


    Even if ye Siyu doesn''t go, he will destroy it himself. Now ye Siyu says he wants to deal with it. This is the best thing.


    After leaving a communicator for everyone, ye Siyu directly broke the space and went to Tesla''s industrial headquarters in Washington.


    "How could this happen? What the hell happened? Why are all sentinels out of control? "


    In the main control room, a burly, handsome western youth looked at a scientific researcher with a gloomy face and asked. In front of him, a large number of scientific researchers kept walking around in front of each computer like headless flies, beating the keyboard.


    The young man was no one else. It was boliwali teslak, chairman of Tesla industries, who rushed over as soon as he learned that all Sentinels were out of control.


    "Chairman, we don''t know. More than ten minutes ago, others took control of all sentinels.", The researcher who gave a report to boliwali teslak said sweating.


    "Can you find out which strength did it? William Stryker? Or the insects hidden in the shadow? ", Bolivarian teslak asked, suppressing his anger.


    "I don''t know. The other side''s attack came too fast and fierce. Our firewall couldn''t resist for a second and was directly captured.", The researchers reported.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me know who it is! ", Boliwali teslak could no longer suppress his anger and roared. The loud voice directly made all researchers cover their ears.


    "It''s me.", At this time, a voice came from the corner.

 Chapter 1144

    Hearing the sound, boliwali teslak suddenly turned around and saw Ye Siyu, who didn''t know when to appear behind him, warily said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the man you''re looking for.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and released his mental power to scan Bolivarian Tesla.


    "Mutant!", When ye Siyu released his mental power, the vigilance on Bolivarian Tesla''s face was heavier.


    It is clear what the ability of Charles, the mutant leader, is. How can he be without spiritual defense? There is a gene fragment of people with spiritual ability in his X gene. Although his ability is not strong, he can still feel Ye Siyu''s undisguised spiritual power.


    In this regard, Bolivarian teslak took out an iron sheet from his pocket and pressed it on his head. The iron sheet quickly extended into a helmet, which was a mental shielding helmet specially made for resisting telepathic people according to Eric''s helmet.


    This is not over yet. A fiery flame appears in front of boliwali teslak and quickly goes to yesiyu roll.


    Although he doesn''t know who ye Siyu is, he is definitely a bad person. Coupled with the other party''s telepathic ability, he doesn''t intend to ask questions. Anyway, as long as ye Siyu is arrested, he has some ways to force Ye Siyu''s identity and purpose.


    "Boom!"


    The flame immediately wrapped Ye Siyu and couldn''t see his figure clearly.


    Seeing ye Siyu wrapped in his own flame, the vigilance on Bolivarian Tesla''s face lightened a lot. He just thought Ye Siyu would be a difficult opponent. He didn''t expect it to be solved so easily.


    "I have to say that your idea is very good, but your technology is a little poor.", However, just a few seconds later, ye Siyu''s voice came from the flame again. At the same time, the red flame also disappeared, and ye Siyu''s intact figure appeared in his eyes.


    "Hum!", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t do anything, boliwali teslak didn''t say anything, but gave a cold hum and grabbed Ye Siyu with both hands.


    The space around Ye Siyu was twisted in an instant, as if to tear Ye Siyu to pieces.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Bolivarian Tesla K and ye Siyu were fighting, the researchers in the control room also reacted and fled in panic, leaving only Ye Siyu and Bolivarian Tesla K in the control room.


    "Drink!"


    Boliwali teslak uttered a burst of loud applause. All the energy is used to drive the space distortion ability. However, no matter how the space is distorted, once he touches Ye Siyu''s body, it will automatically recover.


    "I don''t believe it!", Boliwali teslak''s face became gloomy and his hands kept waving. He attacked Ye Siyu with fire, ice, lightning, hurricane and various elements.


    Unfortunately, everything he did was in vain. The area around Ye Siyu is a restricted area of abilities. All abilities disappear when they are close to Ye Siyu.


    "Sebastian Shaw''s ability?", Suddenly, Bolivarian Tesla seemed to think of something.


    As an expert in studying mutants, he is constantly looking for all kinds of powerful abilities, one of which he is most eager for, that is, Sebastian Shaw''s ability to absorb all kinds of energy, but he hasn''t found a comprehensive ability like Sebastian Shaw for a long time, all of which are the ability to absorb a single energy.


    Now ye Siyu''s ability is exactly the absorption ability he wants.


    For a moment, boliwali teslak looked at Ye Siyu and became greedy.


    "Almost.", Ye Siyu, who read Bolivarian Tesla''s thoughts, nodded. He just absorbed all the attacks used by Bolivarian Tesla.


    "Hum, don''t think you can beat me when you master the absorption ability! I am the Almighty God! ", Boliwali teslak roared, and the temperature in the control room instantly decreased by dozens of degrees. He specially studied the abilities of various mutants in the past and worked out corresponding countermeasures.


    How could Sebastian Shaw, the object of his focus, not think of a good way to deal with his ability.


    As the temperature dropped, the walls and machines of the control room were covered with frost. In order to defeat Ye Siyu and get his "X gene", boliwali Tesla did not care whether this would destroy the control room.


    Sentinels are really important, but they are still a little worse than becoming gods themselves.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With boliwali Tesla''s full use of freezing ability, countless frost spread towards Ye Siyu and was ready to freeze Ye Siyu. However, what surprised boliwali Tesla appeared. Ye Siyu was not frozen as he imagined. Like all previous attacks, the frost never spread a minute when it was close to Ye Siyu.


    Boliwali teslak stared at Ye Siyu like a restricted area, but it didn''t make him afraid or even shrink back, but made him more and more eager to get Ye Siyu''s ability.


    "If you still have any ability, just use it. It''s my reward for you.", At this time, ye Siyu said something that made Bolivarian Tesla confused.


    When boliwali teslak attacked Ye Siyu, ye Siyu had copied the X gene in boliwali teslak, allowing him to unlock more restrictions and play a more powerful power in the world.


    So ye Siyu also plans to let boliwali Tesla die plainly.


    Of course, this also has his own evil taste. He wants to let the whole crazy genius of Bolivarian Tesla feel despair before he dies, which can be regarded as the punishment for his crazy killing of ordinary people for his own purpose.


    "You forced me!", Feeling Ye Siyu''s contempt for himself, boliwali teslak was extremely angry. Finally, he used his space ability to open a carry on space, which was the space he used to store important things and the place where he stored his secret weapons against mutants.


    Soon, a strange silver grenade was taken out by Bolivarian Tesla.


    "Is this your last card?", Ye Siyu looked at the grenade in Bolivarian Tesla''s hand and said.


    Boliwali teslak did not speak. He directly pulled out the pull ring of the grenade and threw it at Ye Siyu''s feet.


    "Hiss!"


    When the grenade landed, there was no violent explosion or dazzling light. A large amount of white gas was ejected from the grenade and instantly covered Ye Siyu''s cage.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t hide, Bolivarian Tesla suddenly burst out a winner like laughter. In his opinion, he was in the hope of victory. Ye Siyu, who was hit by a grenade, had no chance to turn over even if his ability was strong.


    "Boliwali teslak, I have to say that you are really a genius to make such a thing.", However, Bolivarian teslak''s laughter soon stopped with Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Well, mutants are mutants.", Bolivarian Tesla smiled coldly after being stunned. He felt that ye Siyu was holding on.


    "Forbidden grenade, good name.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "You know it?!", Boliwali teslak''s face suddenly changed. To know that this grenade was secretly made by him, even his most trusted men didn''t know it, but ye Siyu could say its name, which had to let him together.


    "There is nothing in the world that I don''t know yet.", Ye Siyu''s voice came out of the smoke again.


    As soon as boliwali Tesla took his hand, the Red Queen showed the data of this grenade. This is not an ordinary grenade, but a grenade specially made by boliwali Tesla to deal with mutants he can''t deal with.


    This grenade does not contain gunpowder, a conventional grenade, but a liquid that can temporarily disable mutants. The raw material of this liquid is the gene suppressant that led to the mutants war in 2006.


    After the transformation of boliwali teslak, he does not need to enter the mutant human body. After the grenade explodes, the liquid inside will become gas. As long as he touches a little, it can take effect and make the mutant incapacitated. It is his secret weapon against the mutant.


    It can be said that as long as there is such a grenade in his hand, boliwali teslak will be invincible when fighting the mutants.


    "Dying.", Boliwali teslak said that although he was surprised that ye Siyu actually knew about the forbidden grenade, ye Siyu has inhaled the forbidden gas. Even if he knows, it''s useless. It''s too late now.


    It''s just a pity that ye Siyu is not a mutant. The gas released by this grenade is no different from the air and has no impact on it.


    "Hoo!"


    A light wind broke out from the smoke, and the smoke that shrouded Ye Siyu floated towards boliwali teslak.


    "How could this happen?", Seeing this scene, boliwali teslak''s face changed. The reason why he didn''t use this grenade usually was not only difficult to make and difficult to preserve, but also more importantly, he was also a mutant, and he would lose his ability once exposed to these gases.


    If ye Siyu''s ability was not so strong that he couldn''t do anything, he wouldn''t use it.


    However, he didn''t have no way to deal with it. Knowing that he could never contact the forbidden gas, he immediately used the wind control ability to prepare to blow away the forbidden gas.


    However, to his surprise, the smoke seemed to be manipulated by an invisible hand. The cyclone he created had no impact on it, and the smoke still floated towards him.


    Seeing this, boliwali teslak tried to escape, but it was too late. The forbidden gas had floated to his side and came into contact with him.


    "No!"


    Bolivarian teslak uttered a cry of panic, and he could feel that his ability was rapidly weakening.


    The original handsome and tall figure shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, from a handsome man of 1.9 meters to a dwarf of 1.3 meters. At the same time, the tight skin becomes wrinkled and aging, and from a young man to a late old man.


    "No, I don''t want to!", Looking at his hand like a skeleton, boliwali teslak uttered a cry, which was his true face. Before, all the handsome was brought by the ability of mutants. Now he has lost his ability, and he has recovered his original appearance.


    "Antidote, I want antidote!", Soon, boliwali teslak reacted that he needed an antidote to contact the effect of energy forbidden drugs.


    But he didn''t have this chance, and ye Siyu didn''t intend to continue playing. With a wave of his right hand, Bolivarian Tesla was directly erased from the world.


    "Red Queen, send out all sentinels to announce the news that the earth is about to be destroyed and the plan to transfer to the new planet.", Ye Siyu, who killed boliwali teslak, ordered.


    After giving the order, ye Siyu did not leave, but came to the gene storage room of Tesla k industry.


    Due to the problems of compatibility and adaptability, boliwali teslak did not add all X genes to the body, and many unused genes were stored, which was completely cheap for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu regretted that Bolivarian Tesla had no gene for Qin Ge Lei. In order to avoid the emergence of any moths, Qin Ge Lei''s body had already been cremated by the X-Men, and Bolivarian Tesla could not get it.


    But it''s better than nothing. At least the genes in it are enough for ye Siyu to establish a corps of mutants with diverse abilities in the future.


    ����


    After dealing with Tesla industries, ye Siyu returned to China to meet Charles and them.


    "Mr. Ye, have you solved boliwali teslak?", Seeing ye Siyu coming back, Logan, who was leisurely smoking a cigar, immediately asked.


    "It has been solved. What''s the situation on your side?", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "The professor used his ability to inform all mutant resistance organizations of this matter. There should be results soon.", Logan replied.


    When ye Siyu left, Charles and others began to tell these news to other hidden mutants as ye Siyu said, so that they could be prepared.


    Time flies. With Ye Siyu''s cooperation, the news that the earth is about to be destroyed and interstellar migration is soon learned by people all over the world. The whole earth is in an atmosphere of panic. If ye Siyu''s sentry hadn''t suppressed it, the world would have been disrupted.


    However, even so, it still can not stop Charles and others'' determination to carry out the plan.

 Chapter 1145

    "Do we really want interstellar migration?"


    "No way, those masters above said that the earth''s environment will change soon. If you don''t go, you will die in the end. Now there is hope for interstellar migration."


    "Hey, I can only act according to my circumstances. I just hope the environment there is not too bad."


    On this day, the streets of major cities around the world were crowded, and all faces were full of confusion and anxiety about the future.


    Because all this happened so fast, it took less than a month from the news to the real start of the relic, so people have no time to digest all this.


    However, it is the plan announced by governments that has been implemented too quickly. In addition, the sentinel who originally replaced the United States as the world police is also spreading the news, which makes many people feel that it may really be a time of life and death now. Even if they are no longer willing, they can only implement it in order to live.


    In the main control room of Tesla industries, the screen in front shows the situation around the world.


    "Mr. Ye, is there really no problem with this? Is it too late? ", Looking at the content on the screen, Charles asked with some concern.


    "People are more adaptable than you think if they make decisions and suffer from chaos.", Ye Siyu spits out a proverb.


    Charles, who is familiar with the knowledge of various countries, immediately understood Ye Siyu''s Chinese proverb, and then nodded. He knew that things had developed to this extent and did not stop it. He just wanted to find someone to talk to ease his inner uneasiness.


    "Professor, Mr. Ye, it''s almost time. Can we start?", After ye Siyu chatted with Charles for a while, the storm woman who acted as the global contact asked.


    "You can start.", Ye Siyu answered, and then ordered honghou to let her control the sentry to start action.


    With Ye Siyu''s order, those sentinel robots that originally floated in the sky of cities in various countries landed, and a huge empty door frame with a height of more than 50 meters and a width of more than 20 meters was generally formed.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, he can directly forcibly pull the earth into the inner world, but the earth is the center of all marvel worlds. Once Ye Siyu does so, he will definitely attract the attention of the world''s will. Therefore, even if he wants to forcibly pull the earth in again, he has to suppress this idea.


    In this regard, he can only take the second place, as long as there are humans and animals on this planet.


    The life in the body world is the same as the planet. The more the number, the better Ye Siyu is. It can bring ye Siyu a lot of faith. Not to mention, it can also provide him with low-end combat power.


    When all the Sentinels are ready, ye Siyu directly uses the door frame composed of sentinels as the gateway to his own world.


    For a moment, a portal appeared in the center of the sentry door frame all over the world.


    At this time, those who stood in front of the portal found that there was no difference between the scenery on the other side of the portal and that on the other end, except that there was no one.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?", Charles, who saw the scenery on the other side of the portal through the screen, was surprised, as were Logan and others.


    "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I transformed the planet where people are about to immigrate, so that people can adapt as soon as possible.", Ye Siyu said lightly.


    In this month, he went to outer space to collect a lot of resources, and then created a planet in the inner world.


    If you want to create a city outside, it may take a lot of time, but in the inner world, it''s simple. You can do it with one idea, which is not too troublesome.


    However, this understatement shocked Charles and others. You know, the picture shows not one or two places, but all. It all shows that ye Siyu''s so-called transformation is to directly transform all the cities on the earth.


    At this time, they had an estimate of Ye Siyu''s strength before. Many people thought it was overestimated, but now they found that it was underestimated, not a little, but a lot.


    "Mr. Ye, are you a God?", The phantom cat swallowed and asked.


    What ye Siyu is doing now is no different from the God in the myth.


    "In a sense, you can say yes or no.", Ye Siyu said something meaningful.


    If God does exist at the level of single world or multi universe, but at the level of multi plane, God can only be regarded as a cultivation system, not a tall existence.


    Of course, if we insist on saying God''s words, then in the multi-dimensional plane, only the avenue level that can easily create the world can be called God. As for the other heaven level, it doesn''t matter how far the universe level is.


    Although Ye Siyu can only be regarded as a small shrimp in multiple planes, he is indeed a God for Charles and others.


    For ye Siyu''s answer, the people couldn''t speak for a long time. They didn''t know how to take ye Siyu''s words.


    "Don''t think so much. I''m just a little stronger. When your strength goes further, you can also be called God.", Ye Siyu said to ease the depressed atmosphere.


    But ye Siyu''s comfort sprinkled on their wounds like salt, making them more depressed.


    During the conversation, under the command of some undeformed sentinels, the people began to enter ye Siyu''s inner world through the portal one by one.


    In order to make the human beings in this world better integrate into their own world, ye Siyu arranged people reception and avoid accidents in the body.


    As people pass through the portal, the original vibrant city has become desolate and lifeless.


    "Professor, is there anyone who hasn''t entered Mr. Ye''s world?", Asked the storm girl with a tired look on her face.


    "It''s all over the world.", Charles, wearing a portable brain wave enhancement device on his head, replied.


    "You should go too. All mutants have been arranged by me to a city specially built for you.", Ye Siyu said, and then opened a portal.


    "Thank you.", A thousand words make one sentence. Except for a sincere thank you, Charles doesn''t know how to repay Ye Siyu for his help.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. Although there was some trouble this time, he also made a lot of money.


    After some greetings, Charles and his family entered Ye Siyu''s inner world, leaving Ye Siyu alone on the planet.


    However, ye Siyu did not rush back to the past world, but continued to send sentinels to collect the animals and rare resources on the planet.


    ����


    In Ye Siyu''s room of Xavier talent youth school, a space wormhole appears, and ye Siyu''s figure appears.


    "Eh? It''s been so long? ", As soon as ye Siyu returned to the past world, he found that the calendar date on his room had changed from 1973 to 1982, almost the past decade.


    Although he knew that there was a big time difference between the past world and the future world, he just didn''t expect that the difference was nearly ten years.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Not long after ye Siyu came back, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside.


    When the door opened, old acquaintances such as magic woman and Hank rushed into the room and looked at Ye Siyu in front of them. Everyone was surprised.


    "Ye, you are finally back!", The most excited is the demon shaped woman, who rushed directly to hold Ye Siyu and hung on Ye Siyu like a monkey.


    "Mr. Ye, has the situation in the future world been handled?", Unlike the magic woman, Charles is more concerned about the situation of another world.


    "It''s taken care of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Are you ye Siyu? The situation over there is really so serious that it took so long to deal with it. ", Logan frowned next to Charles.


    Since Logan of the future world left, this Logan of the past world has been left by Charles and the magic girl as a teacher. With the help of Charles, he knows part of the memory of the future world, so he also cares about the situation of the future world.


    "Space time difference.", Ye Siyu spits out a word.


    "What?", Logan wondered.


    "There is a time difference between this world and the future world. My time in the future world is only more than two months in the past, not as long as you think..." Ye Siyu briefly explained the time difference between the two worlds.


    When they heard this, they all looked surprised. They didn''t expect that the difference between the two times would be so great.


    "Well, anyway, the situation over there has been solved. There''s no need to say. If you want to know the specific situation, I''ll transfer some data to the computer for you to check. It''s better to say how your situation is now.", Ye Siyu said.


    You know, it''s 1982. According to the plot, Jean grey has entered Xavier talent junior school.


    Ye Siyu can''t wait to get Qin Ge Lei''s X gene to get the power of the Phoenix. Where are you willing to tell Charles and them a story here.


    The crowd also saw that ye Siyu didn''t want to talk about the future world. They thought he was tired, so they didn''t continue to ask anything. They began to introduce Ye Siyu to what had happened in the past few years since he left.


    Because of his relationship with himself in the future world, Charles has changed a lot. He no longer hides the things of mutants, nor is he afraid of using telepathy to deal with some things. Coupled with the support of mutants with various abilities, zevel genius junior school has become a world-famous school.


    The world also knows the existence of mutants, but unlike in the original plot, ordinary people have a hatred and fear towards mutants. Under the active influence of Charles''s hard operation and the use of telepathy, human beings around the world have different views on the race of mutants. They don''t like it, but they don''t hate it, just like ordinary people.


    Of course, it does not mean that human beings completely accept mutants. There are also many diehards who still hate mutants and even want all mutants to die.


    However, these people are also afraid to deal with the mutants in the open because they are afraid of the strong strength of the mutants. The reason for this is Eric.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s intervention, the powerful Eric was not arrested and imprisoned in the Pentagon as in the original book. In addition, Charles found out that Eric was not the murderer of Kennedy and was secretly helping Eric, a friend, which led to Eric''s rise, Many like-minded mutants were summoned to establish a country China on an island of the United States.


    Charles and Eric are gentle and radical. With the cooperation of their hearts, the mutant has become an internationally recognized human race.


    "Mr. Ye, we have a child here who needs you to see.", When what happened during Ye Siyu''s departure was almost the same, Charles suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I know, Jean grey.", Before Charles could finish speaking, ye Siyu said.


    In this school, in addition to Qin Ge Lei, ye Siyu can''t think of anyone who can annoy Charles who is several times stronger than ten years ago.


    "How do you know... That''s right.", Charles was stunned to see ye Siyu directly say who he wanted him to help, but soon he thought of Ye Siyu''s trip to the future world. It''s not surprising to know Qin Ge Lei''s story.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now.", Ye Siyu can''t wait to see Qin Ge Lei. Even if Charles doesn''t say it, he will bring it up.


    "Great.", Logan said excitedly.


    After accepting another part of his own memory of the future world, he also cares about Qin Ge Lei very much. Although he says he has no love for the future world, he also regards it as an important family member. In this school, it can be said that he is the most trusted person of Qin Ge Lei except Charles.


    Like Ye Siyu, even if Charles doesn''t say it, he will ask Ye Siyu to help check the situation of Qin Ge Lei.


    Now ye Siyu takes the initiative to help, which is definitely a good thing.


    ����


    They immediately left Ye Siyu''s room and found Qin Ge Lei, who was sitting alone reading under a big tree, different from other children playing.


    "Professor, Logan, who is he? New students? ", Qin looked curiously at Ye Siyu surrounded by Charles and the devil shaped woman. At the same time, she found that ye Siyu, like the devil shaped woman and Charles, couldn''t feel each other''s thoughts. She was surprised and asked, "Professor, is he also a telepathic?"


    Because of the telepathic ability to read other people''s thoughts, many students like to be with her. Now they find that ye Siyu is a handsome man who can''t read his thoughts. It''s strange that she''s not excited.

 Chapter 1146

    "He''s not a student. He''s a school teacher. You can call him Mr. Ye.", For such an excited Qin, she also has telepathy and knows how lonely Qin''s heart is. The magic woman smiled.


    "It''s a new teacher.", It''s a pity for Qin. She thought she could have classes with someone with the same ability in the future, but it''s better to have someone to talk to than not. At least she can have one more conversation object. She doesn''t have to be like other students. Even if she shows that she can control her ability freely, she will still alienate herself intentionally or unintentionally after knowing her ability.


    "No, he is not a new teacher. Ye was a teacher in the early days of the school. He just left the school because of some things and just came back. He built the dormitory and training ground of the school with his ability, and even left behind the training methods of the school for students now.", Hank said.


    "So good?", Qin looked at Ye Siyu in surprise after hearing the speech, and then wondered, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Qin doesn''t think that Charles and ye Siyu, such a powerful mutant, are looking for themselves to get to know each other. Obviously, there are other things.


    Because Charles once got the use of mental power from ye Siyu. Although the Qin in front of him is young, his manipulation ability of mental power is much better than that in the original work. He has been able to freely control his telepathy and whether he feels the other party''s ideas. In order to show respect for others and make himself less distressed, if not necessary, She doesn''t actively detect other people''s ideas, so she can''t get their purpose from Logan and others.


    "I want Mr. Ye to solve your problem.", Charles murmured.


    "My question? What''s my problem? ", Jean looked at Charles with a puzzled face.


    "Qin, there is a huge force in your body, which always affects your mental state..." Charles explained her body in detail.


    "I have a huge energy in my body? But is it really the case? Why can''t I feel it? ", Jean looked down at her body. She couldn''t feel the energy Charles said.


    "After taking you to school, in order to avoid accidents, I sealed this force..." Charles explained again.


    Qin nodded vaguely. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, one thing is certain that Charles, her most respected teacher, won''t hurt herself.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing that Qin already understood what was going on, Charles looked at Ye Siyu and waited for him to do it.


    "Just leave it to me.", Ye Siyu answered, then looked at Qin and said, "wait a minute, I''ll check your body with my mental strength. Don''t resist."


    She also knows the skill of mental power scanning. When Qin listens to it, a blush immediately appears on her face. However, she also knows that ye Siyu is to help herself, not a sex wolf. She nods after forcing down the shyness in her heart.


    The spirit released the cage to cover the whole person of Qin. Ye Siyu began to check Qin''s physique to see whether her physique caused the power of Phoenix or X gene caused the power of Phoenix.


    At this point, ye Siyu found some clues. He found that Qin''s X gene is actually no different from Charles''s X gene. There is only one more gene fragment that can condense spiritual power and transform it into thinking power. In addition, there are no other strange enemies.


    This shows that, unlike what he originally imagined, the power of the Phoenix is not attracted by the X gene in Qin, but by Qin himself.


    Although he had guessed before, he couldn''t help feeling sorry after he really knew the situation.


    The power of the Phoenix is the same as the infinite gem. He is bound to win and will never give up. It seems that his plan will change again.


    "Mr. Ye, can you solve Qin''s situation?", Charles hurried to find Ye Siyu''s mental strength back.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Not even you?", The devil shaped woman frowned and said, you know, ye Siyu''s strength is the strongest among all mutants, and her knowledge of ability is the most comprehensive. If even he can''t solve it, there shouldn''t be many people in the world can solve it.


    "The energy in the Qin is very special. It is not the energy generated by the Qin itself, but the most powerful Phoenix power in the world. Unless the Qin is killed, this energy will accumulate all the time.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "The power of the Phoenix? What''s that, Charles asked with a frown.


    Ye Siyu immediately gave Charles and them an overview of the power of the Phoenix.


    "Hiss! In other words, if the piano is ignored, the earth is likely to be destroyed by the piano? ", Hank asked, taking a cold breath.


    Charles was silent. He thought of the memory given to him by the future world. In the memory, Qin''s ability to decompose everything at will does have the power to destroy the earth, which is very similar to the power of the Phoenix mentioned by Ye Siyu.


    "Is there really no way?", Qin, who knew that she might lose her mind and destroy the earth, asked nervously. At the same time, she looked at Ye Siyu and others. She was afraid that ye Siyu and they would kill her.


    "It''s not that there''s no way. As long as you can control the power of the Phoenix, all problems are not problems, but it''s very difficult and hard to do it. Would you like to try it?", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "I will.", Qin was surprised and said that as long as she had a little hope, she was willing to try. Whether for herself or her friends, she didn''t want to be the female devil who destroyed the world.


    "Mr. Ye, will this hurt Qin?", Charles asked. He didn''t want Qin to become a madman who destroyed the world as he remembered, but he didn''t want Qin to be hurt.


    "As long as there are no problems, there is no danger.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    The power of Phoenix is really powerful, but to put it bluntly, it is a huge conscious energy that can be controlled as long as appropriate methods are used.


    However, ye Siyu''s real purpose is not to let Qin control the power of the Phoenix, but to make Qin a reservoir of the power of the Phoenix, so that he can get the power of the Phoenix when he leaves this plane.


    "That''s good.", Charles was relieved when he learned that there was no danger.


    "When shall we start?", Qin asked eagerly.


    "After a while.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Ye Siyu has long thought about how to store the Phoenix''s power in the piano, that is, seal the Phoenix''s power in the piano by using the sealing technique similar to the fire shadow world, so that she can become the human pillar or container of the Phoenix''s power.


    Of course, the power of the Phoenix doesn''t mean that the power of the Phoenix is sealed. The real operation is definitely many times more difficult than that of the tail beast. Therefore, he needs to spend some time to study what to do to not hurt the piano, but also store the power of the Phoenix in the piano and wait for him to take it away when he leaves.


    After a few words, ye Siyu returned to his room and began to study the seal.


    In this regard, although Ye Siyu, who wants to come back, held a welcome party, they also know that Qin''s situation is more important, so they didn''t stay. Anyway, the days will be long in the future.


    A day later, ye Siyu had thought of how to transform the piano and make it a container of the power of the Phoenix.


    First of all, Qin''s willpower must be improved, or she will be greatly affected by the power of the Phoenix like in the film. Therefore, he formulated a series of training to improve her willpower. At the same time, he also taught Qin some spiritual cultivation methods to strengthen her own spiritual power.


    In the following days, ye Siyu stayed with Qin every day. While teaching her everything, she secretly transformed Qin''s body so that she could accommodate the powerful power of the Phoenix.


    About half a year later, in the training room, ye Siyu, who was sitting in front of Qin, showed a smile on his face. After half a year, he finally succeeded in transforming Qin''s body.


    Fortunately, he had acquired some Phoenix power before and was more familiar with the attributes of Phoenix power. Otherwise, the time might be extended more than ten times.


    "Mr. Ye, has my body reached the standard?", Feeling the warmth in her body disappear, Qin asked curiously.


    "Well, your body has reached the standard. Next, you just need to put all your mind on spiritual cultivation.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Of course, Qin can rest and relax, which doesn''t mean ye Siyu can relax. He also needs to clone the current Qin.


    According to the quality of the Phoenix power encountered before, although the Phoenix power in the complete state will not exceed the level of the main God, the strength and resources of Ye Siyu, a small cosmic God, can not transform a person''s physique from the level of ordinary people to the level of the main God, unless he leaves infinity to Qin, But doing so would be tantamount to directly weakening Ye Siyu''s strength by 50%, which is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, he retreated to the second place, prepared to divide the Phoenix''s power into multiple seals, transform the Qin''s body to the greatest extent, and then clone it, so as to disperse the Phoenix''s power and prevent the Phoenix''s power from exceeding the scope of Qin''s control, resulting in any changes before his return.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Qin said sincerely that ye Siyu spent half a year helping herself, which moved her deeply.


    "It''s all right. You''re my student. I should help you.", Ye Siyu smiled. Although Ye Siyu''s real purpose is the power of the Phoenix, he is not a ruthless person. He also sincerely wants to help Qin. He has been well integrated into the identity of a teacher.


    "Student......" hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Qin''s face showed a trace of regret, but these emotions were soon suppressed by her. Then she asked with expectation: "Mr. Ye, do you have time later?"


    Handsome men are loved by normal women, not to mention Ye Siyu, a world-class handsome man who takes care of himself in this way.


    No matter what the world is, it''s the world of looking at the face. The face value determines whether the other party is willing to know the inner side of the other party. Ye Siyu, who has a high face value and a high inner side, is full of temptation for women who have experienced many love histories, not to mention a girl in her teens and 20s, which is absolutely lethal and a girl killer.


    Qin, of course, won''t give up because of teachers and students. In Europe and the United States, teachers and students love something. As long as the age gap is small, it''s not strange, so she still asked a little not to give up.


    "Well, I have many things to deal with for you these days. Next, I''ll have a good rest and deal with the things accumulated before.", Ye Siyu can also see Qin''s feelings for himself, but Qin is not ye Siyu''s dish. In addition, he doesn''t want to focus on these things now, so he politely pushed off Qin''s invitation.


    "All right.", Although she knew it was impossible, Qin couldn''t help showing disappointment when she really heard Ye Siyu''s answer.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak any more. He directly used his space ability to leave. He must make a decision to deal with unnecessary ambiguity. If he doesn''t suffer from infinity, he will make trouble for others and himself. It''s time to make a decision.


    Back in the room, ye Siyu began to make a clone of Qin for the first time.


    Of course, clones are actually beads with piano physique one after another. In order to make these beads, ye Siyu has paid enough blood and made them with some cosmic celestial materials and infinite ability to modify reality.


    It took more than ten days to make it. Finally, eighteen crystal clear cosmic God level blood red beads with the single function of storing energy were finally made. As long as there were no accidents, Qin''s mood fluctuated violently, resulting in the riot of Phoenix''s power. These cosmic God level beads were enough to accommodate most of the Phoenix''s power.


    With his right hand, a cosmic silk thread was taken out by Ye Siyu from the inner world to string the beads. Eighteen beads were combined together, and the memory was really completed.


    However, in addition to these, ye Siyu also needs to do one thing, that is to eliminate those characters that may cause drastic changes in Qin''s mood during his departure, such as apocalypse and aliens in the black phoenix.


    Although as long as the strength of apocalypse and aliens is no different from that in the film, with the current strength of X-Men, they can easily be eliminated, in order to avoid possible trouble, ye Siyu still thinks it''s better to take the lead in getting rid of them.


    The thought moved in his heart, and the spiritual power shrouded Egypt in an instant. He remembered that the Apocalypse was sealed at the bottom of Egypt.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu found the hidden place of the apocalypse.


    In this regard, he directly used the mental power to tear the body and soul of the Apocalypse into pieces, so that he could not rise again.

 Chapter 1147

    "Ye, are you leaving again?", The magic shaped woman frowned at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Where are you going?", The devil shaped woman asked, and her intuition told her that this time she would probably leave for many years as before.


    "Leave the world.", Ye Siyu continued to answer.


    The magic shaped woman and others did not speak. When ye Siyu went to the future world to volunteer, the idle magic shaped woman investigated Ye Siyu''s past. After many verifications, they can be sure that ye Siyu, who has the ability to travel through time and space, is not a person in this world.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful people are, they will certainly leave some traces, but ye Siyu has no trace at all. In addition, ye Siyu''s technology and knowledge that surpasses the times and doesn''t know how many generations all corroborate all this one by one.


    They also understand that ye Siyu is unlikely to stay in this world all the time, but they didn''t expect to leave so soon, especially for ye Siyu''s magic girl who has feelings, she doesn''t leave like Ye Siyu.


    "I think you should have realized that I am not from this world. It was just an accident for me to come to this world. Now the matter has been solved. As a space-time traveler, I should leave and continue my journey.", Ye Siyu was not surprised by the reaction of the people. When he came back from the future world, he noticed that the devil shaped women and others had changed a lot about themselves. In addition, they didn''t hide it. Ye Siyu knew what they guessed after a little investigation.


    "How long have you been away this time?", The magic shaped woman asked with her red lips. When ye Siyu went to the future world, she once considered the relationship between herself and ye Siyu. Finally, she found that she really liked Ye Siyu, who gave her hope, so she didn''t want to be separated from ye Siyu.


    "I don''t know. It may be months, years, or decades.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, even the time flow rate of the parallel world is different, not to mention different worlds. The time flow rate is different. Unless ye Siyu controls the time flow rate of the world, he himself is not sure how long it will be when he comes back next time.


    "I want to leave with you.", The devil shaped woman suddenly said.


    "Raven!", When Charles heard that the devil shaped woman was going to leave with Ye Siyu, he immediately exclaimed. The devil shaped woman can be said to be his only relative. If she left, he would be very sad. Moreover, the devil shaped woman is also an important force for the mutants to frighten the careerists of various countries. Once she leaves, the mutants will lose a bottom card, which is not what Charles wants to see.


    "Charles, I''ve decided.", The demon goddess said firmly.


    "Ruiwen, if it''s anything else, I''ll promise you, but I can''t promise you on this matter.", Ye Siyu refused the request of the devil shaped woman.


    "Why?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s refusal, the devil shaped woman''s face instantly turned extremely white, and she only felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    "My next trip is likely to be very dangerous. In addition, the mutant is not completely stable and needs your strength, so you can''t leave, and I don''t want to come back. I promise with my life that I will come back.", Ye Siyu said.


    For the devil shaped woman who wants to leave with himself, if there is no Phoenix power, he will not refuse, because this is her choice, but the world has the Phoenix power, ye Siyu also needs someone to protect the Phoenix power from accidents, and the devil shaped woman is the person he chooses, so he needs the devil shaped woman to stay.


    "But..." what else does the magic woman want to say.


    However, before she finished speaking, she felt a surging vitality transmitted from ye Siyu''s hand to her body.


    "I''ll be back.", Ye Siyu promised that this vitality is another proof for the magic shaped woman. As long as it is not the end of the world and other things that make the magic shaped woman unable to resist, it can at least let her live for tens of thousands of years, enough to wait for her return.


    Feeling the surging vitality in her body, the Smart Magic shaped woman guessed why Ye Siyu did this for the first time. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She knew that ye Siyu''s decision was difficult to change.


    "If you still want to leave with me the next time I come back, I''ll take you away.", Ye Siyu said, suppressing all the uneasiness and fear in the devil shaped woman''s heart.


    "Yeah.", The magic shaped woman who had been persuaded by Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Everyone, we''ll see you later. I hope I can see you when I come back.", After dealing with the devil shaped woman, ye Siyu looked at Charles and others and said.


    "See you later.", Everyone said goodbye to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then broke the space in front of the people, disappeared in their eyes, and went to the next world that can plunder resources.


    ����


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu, who left the X-Men world, went to the marvel film universe world in the past, looking for a world that can plunder resources one by one. However, he failed to find a world with infinite gemstones and Phoenix power in thousands of consecutive worlds.


    Although Ye Siyu is depressed about this situation, he is not surprised,


    The level of props and energy such as infinite gem and Phoenix power does not mean that they exist, and these precious props will not appear easily most of the time. Unless it is an important moment for the plane, such as the differentiation of the parallel universe or the imminent destruction of the universe, it is difficult to be found and has been hidden in the depths of the world and the plane.


    It is really difficult to find a world with powerful treasures and can plunder them. No wonder the price of plundering plane coordinates in plane space will be so high.


    If ye Siyu found such a world, but he didn''t have the strength to plunder, he would give such a high price to earn some hard work.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu got nothing. With his persistent search, he also found some worlds with these props or resources.


    For these worlds, ye Siyu did not explore as deeply as the X-Men world, but simply left some means and left.


    Although he can keep looking, he knows very well that he can''t go on like this all the time, because important props such as infinite gemstones are time-consuming.


    Once the parallel world is divided or the world destruction crisis is suppressed, these props are likely to be hidden by the world or the plane again. Unless they hit the world or the depth of the plane, it is difficult to get them, but if they do so, they are undoubtedly looking for death, Therefore, ye Siyu is now racing against time to find a world that treasures resources in a certain time.


    When ye Siyu arrived at the marvel film universe where he had carried out the plane task, it had been 100 years since he entered this plane.


    During this period, including the previous Marvel world and the X-Men''s world, he found a total of 33 worlds with plundering value, but these worlds are some worlds that do not have the LORD God level infinite gem suit, just the universe God level infinite gem suit.


    However, there is always better than nothing. Instead of continuing to look for it, he is ready to end this plane invasion with Marvel film universe.


    ����


    Through the crystal wall of the world, ye Siyu enters the universe of Marvel film.


    Once inside, ye Siyu did not immediately collect infinite gemstones, but looked at the time period of the current world.


    The marvel movie universe has told him that the reason for the emergence of infinite gemstones is that the current world is preparing to divide into parallel worlds, which is also the reason why he was instantly discovered by the plane will when the world came into contact with infinite gemstones in the past.


    Once the world has not developed to the stage of dividing the parallel world, ye Siyu is likely to have to give up getting unlimited gemstones from the world and talk about the old.


    Ye Siyu immediately asked honghou to confirm the time together with the subsystem of the world.


    At this point, ye Siyu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He found that the current world was not long before he left, that is, in the past few years, it came to 2017, close to Avenger alliance 3.


    However, with Ye Siyu''s intervention, the avenger Alliance 2 has not been developed in Marvel world, and there has been no civil war in captain 3 of the United States. The whole world is very peaceful.


    If he was still very weak in the past, he very much wanted the present world, but now he has reached the level of cosmic God, he doesn''t like the current situation.


    Because the world is too peaceful, there must be great events to divide the parallel world. Now that the world is so peaceful, it also means that the world has not entered the stage of dividing the parallel world.


    However, the specific operation can only be carried out after ye Siyu determines the specific situation.


    So ye Siyu began to see the specific development of Marvel''s film universe when he left these times.


    In the few years since Ye Siyu left, he ordered Dr. Zola to help him establish a sect that has developed into the second largest sect in the world, second only to Christianity. However, according to the data, it will not be long before the new sect with Ye Siyu, a God, will soon surpass Christianity that has not appeared miracles for many years.


    Even to some extent, ye Siyu''s sect has more say than Christianity, because behind it is a real earthly God who claims to have fought with God, rather than the hidden sect of God such as Christianity and YSL.


    In addition to sects, Wanjie company established by him has also become the largest company in the world. Its products cover all aspects, from cutting-edge technology to civilian life. With Howard''s care, it has long become the third largest force on the earth except America and China, with a high voice.


    It can be said that ye Siyu is absolutely plump in this world.


    Unfortunately, these things are of little use to Ye Siyu, who has become the God of the universe and can destroy a galaxy at will. When his strength is strong to a certain extent, the external forces that cannot directly enhance his own strength will appear insignificant.


    Therefore, ye Siyu didn''t intend to pay attention to the sects and the company after learning about them. They didn''t help him much.


    He cares more about Tony and others than about sects and companies.


    According to the Red Queen''s data, although some superpowers or hydras came out to make trouble from time to time during his departure, they could not stir up any storm and were dealt with by the avenger alliance led by Tony and Steve.


    Among the people Ye Siyu knows, Tony is definitely the one who has changed the most. Having obtained the magic knowledge taught by Ye Siyu, he has embarked on the road of combining science and technology with magic. His strength is not the same. He can hang and beat other people in the avenger alliance alone, which can be regarded as a star.


    Although the strength of others is not as terrible as Tony, they are also much stronger than the original works. Ordinary people such as black widow and eagle eye have received Tony''s technical support in biology and technology. It''s not difficult to fight ten thousand.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the plots didn''t appear. Some things that weren''t affected by Ye Siyu happened, including iron man 3 caused by Tony''s enemy, Thor 2 caused by real gems, Galaxy guard 2 caused by star Baron status, ant man and so on.


    According to the current situation, there is no problem as long as it involves infinite gemstones.


    This situation made Ye Siyu''s frown loosen. He was worried that his intervention would lead to some big problems in the plot of the world and make it difficult to collect infinite gemstones.


    But now it seems that he still thinks too much of himself. The plane will and the world will are absolutely impossible to make the process of dividing the parallel world problematic.


    After learning about the current situation, ye Siyu immediately asked honghou to help him see where Howard and Steve are. He was ready to catch up with his old friends first, and then think about what to do to get the infinite gems of the world.


    If the infinite gem set in this world is those cosmic God level infinite gem sets encountered before, ye Siyu will definitely forcibly take it away after chatting with everyone, but the infinite gem set in this world is not the cosmic God level, but like the infinite in Ye Siyu''s hand, the combination of six infinite gems is the infinite gem set of the main god level.


    The infinite gem suit of the LORD God level is a powerful treasure no matter what level, which is concerned by the level will.


    Once Ye Siyu takes one of them, it will also attract the attention of the plane will, so he can only take action when they gather together. Otherwise, he will definitely be found by the plane will in advance and expelled.


    Ye Siyu was looking for Howard at the first time, but the Red Queen told him that Howard took his wife to travel to various small worlds using the magic of Kama Taj not long after he left, so he had to go to find Tony first.

 Chapter 1148

    At this time, a lively welcome party is being held in the avenger alliance building. In addition to Thor, the Thor of Asgard, other Avengers and their family and friends are here, including the protagonist of the party, spider man Peter, the new avenger.


    "Captain, did you start to study hard as you did in the video? By the way, my friend Ned is your fan. Can you sign for me? "


    "Mr. eagle eye, can your arrow really hit everything?"


    "Mr. Hulk, will you suddenly change?"


    Peter''s mouth didn''t stop from the beginning of the party. He kept asking all kinds of questions of the Avengers. After one person asked, he asked the next one, which made Steve and others very speechless.


    "Tony, has he always been like this child?", Steve, who managed to get rid of Peter''s mouth, covered his forehead and said that even the good gentleman could not help feeling a headache.


    "The child is just a little too excited.", Tony, who saw Steve like this for the first time, laughed and said that before, he was the only one to bear Peter''s mouth comparable to a nuclear bomb. Now there are many others to bear it together. He was happy.


    "Didi! Mr. stark, the space probe feels strong space fluctuations. There is a high-energy response trying to break through space. It is trying to block. The blocking fails. The target is expected to appear in one second of earth time. "


    At this time, the alarm sounded loudly in the room, and the happy Avengers changed their faces.


    "Zi!"


    A sparking portal appeared in the middle of the party.


    Seeing this, everyone put on a fighting posture, and Tony''s body instantly appeared a set of nano armor, ready to deal with the upcoming visitors.


    In order to avoid the invasion of the enemies in the magic world, the avenger building is loaded with the space blocking device created by Tony using magic and science. Even the two supreme mages, Gu Yi and Dr. strange, need at least one minute to break through, but now the intruder breaks through the space blocking in just one second, which shows its strength.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a figure crossed the portal.


    The vigilant old men of the avenger alliance were stunned when they saw the appearance of the Chu Lai. Then their faces quickly became surprised and recognized Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu has been away for several years in this world, the respect of the Avengers for ye Siyu has not decreased. Instead, they respect Ye Siyu more and more. They all know that the reason why the earth is so peaceful depends on the sects and companies left by Ye Siyu, so as to unite mankind around the world.


    How can I be unhappy to see him back now.


    "Hey, my big nephew Tony, long time no see.", Ye Siyu, who crossed the portal, greeted Tony.


    "Mr. Ye, long time no see. And can you stop calling me nephew?", Tony, who removed the nano armor, was depressed, but the smile on his face did not decrease.


    For ye Siyu, who looks younger than himself, he doesn''t know how many times his uncle called his big nephew. Tony is depressed, but it doesn''t prevent him from respecting Ye Siyu, who revived his parents and taught himself magic knowledge to step into a new field.


    "Oh, my God, he is! He is! ", Peter on one side excitedly pointed to Ye Siyu. For anyone who can keep firing guns, he was completely speechless at this moment, because ye Siyu''s identity was much higher than the Avengers next to him.


    The walking earthly God, the Savior of saving the world and the accelerator of earth civilization have different descriptions of Ye Siyu in each population, but there is no denying that ye Siyu''s status is extremely noble and worthy of the respect of all mankind.


    Peter''s aunt is a believer of Ye Siyu. Even if he doesn''t catch a cold about religion, he will be affected by it.


    Not to mention Peter, other Avengers who had not contacted Ye Siyu and their family and friends could not help showing their excitement after seeing ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also said hello to them.


    "Mr. Ye, did you come back to visit us this time or did something happen?", After some greetings, Tony looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Every time ye Siyu came, something big would happen. The first time was the * * Hydra 80 years ago, and the second time was rocky leading the alien invasion. Now he appeared again. Tony had to wonder if something happened again.


    "It can be said to be a visit or something else.", Ye Siyu uttered a sentence that made people feel confused.


    "Something seems to be going on.", Tony didn''t believe that ye Siyu would be aimless. Something would happen. Then he made a sign with his eyes to Steve and other elders, and immediately took Ye Siyu to the conference room. As for Peter and other newcomers, he continued to have a welcome party.


    "Mr. Ye, you can speak now.", Tony said after setting up a monitoring device and magic.


    "In fact, it''s not something. It''s just an interesting thing when I travel to a world.", Ye Siyu asked honghou to control the holographic projection device in the conference room, and then displayed a picture.


    ��COSPLAY������ Looking at the content of the picture, Tony and others are all surprised, because the characters'' clothes in the picture are no different from theirs. They look like role-playing lovers.


    But they didn''t think ye Siyu would throw out such a picture for no reason. In this picture, Tony also found an armor, spider armor, which was prepared for Peter in his idea. "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?"


    If there was no spider armor, he might think it was a misunderstanding, but with spider armor, the armor still in his mind was different.


    "This is you from another world.", Ye Siyu solved their doubts directly.


    "What?!"


    "Is this us from another world?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, people were shocked. Even though many people had guessed what was going on in this photo, they couldn''t help feeling incredible after hearing Ye Siyu tell the truth.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to make such a joke?", Ye Siyu asked.


    They didn''t speak. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, he didn''t have to joke.


    "Do we in another world have anything to do with our world?", Tony asked. He thought Ye Siyu came to them to support them, but it was wrong to think about it carefully.


    According to the situation of the Avengers alliance in the photo, even if they are weaker than them, they can''t be weak. In addition, the existence of Ye Siyu, the earthly God, is useless to find them if they really encounter an opponent they can''t solve.


    "It''s about infinite gems. Do you know the parallel world? That world can be said to be your parallel world, or your world is the parallel world of that world. Things that have happened in this world have also happened in that world, such as * * Hydra and the New York war. I come back this time to collect infinite gems, Avoid what happened in that world from happening again. ", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Infinite gem..."


    "Our parallel world?"


    "Can we know the details?"


    People ask all kinds of questions one by one.


    "I''m already ready. These are some records of that world.", Ye Siyu asked honghou to play the film, which is full of videos made by Ye Siyu according to the original film plot and the characters of the world.


    These include the avenger Alliance 2: Austrian creative crisis, American captain 3, civil war and so on.


    Looking at the image in front of us, everyone''s face changed one after another, or dignified, or sad, or nervous. Especially when Natasha and eagle eye scrambled to die in order to obtain the soul gem, everyone''s eyes were wet.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any difficulties?", Tony murmured after watching the film.


    He has no objection to Ye Siyu''s desire for them to collect infinite gemstones. Although he is not Tony in the original book, his sense of crisis has never weakened. Especially after seeing the powerful power of Ye Siyu, the earthly God, his sense of crisis has never been higher. Therefore, he has been studying how to make the earth stronger, It will not be destroyed by strong enemies in the future.


    Now seeing that half of life in the universe has been wiped out by mieba in the film, Tony knows that he must collect infinite gemstones. Only in this way can he avoid many potential dangers.


    As for the Titan mieba, Tony once read the books about cosmic knowledge of Kamata Taj. He knew that he was the leader of a great power in the universe and the master of the zetari led by rocky.


    Now that mieba wants to collect infinite gems, how can he let him act? What must they do.


    Smart, he knows that ye Siyu, a strong man, doesn''t need to ask them for help. With his strength, he can stop these things. But now he comes to the door and hopes they can help him collect infinite gemstones. Then there must be something that makes him unable to intervene.


    "You''d better not know these things. It''s not something you can handle. You just need to know that I can''t do it myself, or there will be big problems in the world.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously.


    However, he did not deceive Tony and them. If he did it himself, it would definitely attract the attention of the plane''s will. At that time, there will be World War I.


    "I see. We''ll help you collect soul gems.", Tony had no doubt about ye Siyu''s words and completely believed them.


    "Don''t be so nervous. According to my observation, I''m not anxious at this stage. I''ll pass some information to you later. You can have a look.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and said that the current effect is what he wants.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, who is this little girl in my arms?", Suddenly Tony asked, his face full of tension.


    Others also looked at Ye Siyu. They were also very curious about who the little girl in Tony''s arms was. They knew Tony well, but they didn''t think Tony would hold a little girl for no reason.


    "That''s another world, Tony''s daughter Morgan.", Ye Siyu replied directly.


    "I have a daughter!", Although he had long guessed who the girl''s identity was, he was shocked and excited after he was really sure.


    He has never talked with chili about whether to have children, but it doesn''t mean Tony doesn''t want to have offspring. At present, there are too many things that need him to deal with, so he has to divert his attention from this aspect.


    Now I know that I have a daughter in another world. His father''s love buried in his heart was excavated in an instant.


    "Cough, Tony, I don''t want to hit you. This is not your daughter. It''s another Tony''s daughter. Scientifically, she has nothing to do with you.", When Tony kept announcing to others that he had a daughter, banner next to him reminded him that he poured a plate of cold water on him and completely extinguished the excitement in Tony''s heart.


    Indeed, it was just his daughter from another world, not his own. A sense of depression floated in his heart.


    But the mood soon disappeared, and the flame of father''s love was aroused in his eyes. Although the world has no own daughter, he can make it.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been here and had a lot to see, he would like to go outside to find little pepper to continue the future of mankind.


    "I have other things to deal with. Let''s go first. If there is anything to do, please contact me directly. The contact information is the same as in the past.", Ye Siyu said, and without waiting for Tony to speak, he left directly through the space portal.


    Other infinite gems are the best to deal with. The most troublesome is the time gem in Gu Yi''s hand, so he needs to consult Gu Yi to avoid some trouble when he gets it.


    Just a few seconds after arriving at Kamata Taj, a space portal also appeared in front of Ye Siyu. A moustache came out. According to his clothes, you can know who he is, that is the current supreme mage Dr. strange strange strange strange.


    "It''s you!", Looking at Ye Siyu in front of him, Dr. strange, who was originally full of vigilance, showed a look of consternation on his face.


    Although as the supreme mage, he has been staying in the sanctuary in New York, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to the situation of Kamata Taj. When ye Siyu came using the space portal, he noticed the existence of Ye Siyu, who radiated huge energy. He thought he was an intruder from other dimensions.


    But when he saw Ye Siyu''s true face, he recognized Ye Siyu for the first time. His teacher Gu Yi once told him to treat Ye Siyu like her.


    "Hello, strange.", Ye Siyu said hello to Dr. Qi, and then prepared to look for Gu Yi, but he found that Gu Yi was not in the Kama Taj, "Gu Yi is not on the earth?"

 Chapter 1149

    "The mage went to hell to deal with some things.", Dr. strange replied.


    Although Dr. Qi was still a doctor during the New York war, he was also very familiar with Ye Siyu. After he had a car accident and his hands could no longer be operated on, he once looked for ye Siyu, the earthly God, for some time, hoping to cure his hands with the help of miracles.


    But before he found Ye Siyu, Gu Yi appeared and took him to Kamata Taj. Therefore, he became the supreme mage. In addition, Gu Yi also told him about ye Siyu, so he trusted Ye Siyu and did not deliberately hide it because of his vigilance.


    Ye Siyu nodded after hearing the speech. He didn''t feel strange about Gu Yi''s departure.


    Gu Yi is indeed the guardian of the earth, which does not mean that she has always been on the earth. On the contrary, she really has to calculate that her time on the earth is far less than her time in other dimensions.


    The earth of Marvel world is the space-time node of the main material world coveted by all dimensions. What the mages such as karma Taj have to do is to prevent the biological invasion of other dimensions. They often go to all dimensions to destroy those creatures trying to break through the boundary of dimensions.


    "What''s the matter with the mage?", Dr. strange knows that ye Siyu is not in this world, but in a higher dimension than the main material world, which even karma Taj does not know. Now the other party suddenly appears here. Obviously, there is something wrong.


    "This.", Ye Siyu pointed to the time gem hanging around Dr. strange''s neck.


    "The eye of agomoto?", Dr. strange looked down at the eye of Argo motorcycle hanging around his neck.


    "This event is related to the gem of time.", Ye Siyu nodded and then nodded to Dr. strange. A memory of the plot of the avenger alliance was transmitted to his mind.


    "Mieba... Infinite gem... Half of the creatures...", knowing that ye Siyu is unlikely to hurt himself, Dr. strange did not resist the memory transmitted by Ye Siyu, but directly accepted the memory and began to read. At this point, his face became more and more dignified.


    As the supreme mage, he knows the universe no less than Tony, or even more than Tony. He knows the seriousness of things very well.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to protect the eye of agomoto?", After reading all the memories, Dr. Qi Xuan took off the time gem hanging around his neck and prepared to give it to Ye Siyu.


    His duty is indeed to protect the time gem, but this time he is faced with mieba, the universal overlord who frightens the world. Even if he is confident, he dare not say that he can protect the time gem under the attack of mieba, so he thinks Ye Siyu''s purpose in looking for Gu Yi is to protect the time gem.


    "No, for some reason, I can''t touch the infinite gem. The time gem can only be protected by you. I''m here just to tell you about it and prepare you.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, now is not the time to get the time gem.


    "I see.", Although it was not clear why Ye Siyu couldn''t touch infinite gemstones, Dr. Qi didn''t doubt anything. He thought about it himself and immediately said, "Mr. Ye, I''m going to deduce the future. Can you protect the Dharma for me for a period of time?"


    In order to ensure safety, Dr. strange felt that he needed to use the time gem to deduce the future, so as to avoid any accidents.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu nodded. He is not a person in the world, which is equivalent to transcending the world. Dr. strange''s deduction can not involve him and will not affect his plan. Moreover, he also wants to know what kind of future Dr. strange will deduce after his own intervention.


    After getting Ye Siyu''s answer, Dr. strange turned his hands, opened the eye of Argo motorcycle, untied the seal of time gem, and then his head began to twitch wildly.


    About half an hour later, Dr. strange stopped his deduction, and the dignified color on his face increased instead of decreasing. Obviously, the result of his deduction was not good.


    "How''s it going?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Not very good.", Dr. strange shook his head with an ugly face. He had just used the time gem to deduce the future more than 30 million times, but he was shocked that they failed once in the more than 30000 future, and all were destroyed by mieba.


    Although these futures do not have ye Siyu''s existence beyond the six realms, which can not be regarded as the real future, such results still make him feel uneasy.


    "Oh? Tell me the details. ", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mieba is very powerful. Even if he didn''t get infinite gems, he annihilated the earth with one hand.", Dr. strange said with an ugly look.


    "What?", Hearing the future deduced by Dr. strange, ye Siyu''s face was full of surprise.


    Dr. strange transferred the future he deduced to Ye Siyu''s mind and let him see it with his own eyes.


    Ye Siyu quickly read these memories, and he found a problem, that is, the power to destroy hegemony in the world is too strong, and it really destroyed the earth with just one blow, as Dr. strange said.


    And the blow here is a blow without props, which is completely done by its own strength.


    This is a very unscientific thing. According to the inferences of the marvel worlds Ye Siyu visited before, no matter how strong the power of mieba in this world is, it can not exceed the star level at most, and the degree of destructive power created by mieba in his memory can only be done at the cosmic level, which is completely inconsistent with the level of his inference to hit the current world.


    "Mr. Ye, can we really protect infinite gems in the hands of mieba with our strength?", Dr. strange asked seriously.


    As far as he knows, ye Siyu''s strength can''t reach this level. Once mieba comes, even if ye Siyu is the earthly God, he is likely not to be the opponent of mieba.


    "Don''t worry, let me investigate this matter. You just need to do a good job in protecting the time gem.", Ye Siyu said after pondering for a while.


    Judging from the current situation, there must be something wrong with mieba. He must investigate it to avoid any accidents.


    "Yeah.", Dr. strange nodded, which is the only way from the current situation.


    Suddenly, his face was slightly stunned and said, "Mr. Ye, I have something to deal with. I''ll leave first.", After that, he directly used the space portal to leave Kama Taj.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about this. He also used the space portal to leave Kamata Taj and return to his home in the world.


    Not long after returning, ye Siyu heard a sound of opening the door, and then a gust of fragrant wind. His soft touch instantly wrapped Ye Siyu''s head. According to his breath, it was Daisy who had not seen for a long time.


    "Ye, you are finally back!", Daisy gave Ye Siyu a facial cleanser with an excited face.


    "Daisy, long time no see.", After Daisy let go, ye Siyu said hello with a smile.


    Although several years have passed, Daisy is no longer the careless intern in the past. Working in Ye Siyu''s company, she has already become a mature strong woman, but this has not made her love for ye Siyu disappear. On the contrary, the more she knows men, the more she loves Ye Siyu. After learning that ye Siyu came back, she immediately took a private plane back.


    Daisy answered, and then began to take off her clothes. In her early thirties, she was as old as a wolf. After several years of single life, she could no longer suppress her desire and could not wait to be gentle with Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop Daisy''s behavior. He could feel Daisy''s love that was about to overflow, which could be regarded as making up for her waiting for so many years.


    "Master, I have a call for you. It''s Tony Stark."


    However, at this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ears, interrupting the next movement of Ye Siyu and daisy.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing ye Siyu stop herself, Daisy looked at him puzzled.


    "Tony is looking for me. Wait for me.", Ye Siyu said, you know, he and Tony have just separated for a short time. Now they suddenly find themselves. There must be something important.


    Daisy is not a willful child. She knows that Tony, the avenger, must have something to find Ye Siyu, so she is not as angry as other little girls.


    "Tony, what can I do for you?", When Daisy stops to roar, ye Siyu asks honghou to connect the phone and see what Tony is looking for himself.


    "Mr. Ye, can you go to the sanctuary in New York? Thor is in trouble here. ", Tony immediately said his reason for finding Ye Siyu.


    "Thor 3?", Hearing Tony''s words, ye Siyu thought of the plot for the first time.


    There is nothing else that can connect Thor and the New York sanctuary once except the plot of Thor 3: Twilight of the gods, but it''s right to think about it. Now it''s 2017, and it''s really the beginning of the plot of Thor 3.


    "You go, I''ll wait for you to come back.", It can be seen that ye Siyu has something to deal with. Daisy said while putting on her clothes. She has been waiting for ye Siyu for several years and doesn''t mind waiting a few more days.


    Ye Siyu kissed daisy on the forehead, thanked her for her understanding, and then directly used the space portal to go to the sanctuary in New York.


    ����


    In the past, we can see that Tony and Dr. strange are talking with Thor in a suit, and next to the three are rocky, who is constantly doing free fall between the two space portals, with the sound of screams around the sanctuary.


    "Ye, my good friend, you are really back!", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Thor warmly came forward and hugged Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, Thor, they want you to help them find their missing father.", Tony immediately opened his mouth to explain why he let yesiyu come here.


    "Ye, get rid of it!", Thor begged after loosening Ye Siyu.


    "No problem, it''s just a small matter.", Ye Siyu smiled and then directly released his mental power to find Odin''s whereabouts.


    As an existence that frightens the world like mieba, Odin''s strength is at least stellar. Even if his strength is weakened due to aging, he is still the world''s top strength. He is just a light in the dark and can be found at once. At the same time, ye Siyu can feel that Odin has run out of oil and his vitality is close to nothing.


    "Ye, did you find it?", Asked Thor nervously.


    "He''s on a coast of Norway. You''d better hurry to find him. He''s running out of time.", Ye Siyu directly tells the location of Odin.


    "Where is Norway?", Thor, who learned about Odin, said anxiously.


    "I''ll take you there.", The strange doctor on one side said that he felt that someone came to the earth with space magic before he hurried to say goodbye to Ye Siyu. Now he knows that the comer is Thor, the avenger, and there is no hostility before.


    Then he opened a space portal to Norway to Thor. As for rocky, who had invaded the earth, he had no good impression. He directly turned the space portal he fell into the sky into Norway.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to stop Asgard from destroying?", After sending off Thor and rocky, Dr. strange looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Even if ye Siyu doesn''t come, he will help Thor find his father Odin. Now ye Siyu suddenly intervenes and speculates about the future. He knows that Asgard will finally be stabbed by the flame giant. He thinks Ye Siyu plans to intervene in the destruction of Asgard.


    "The destruction of Asgard?", Tony looked at Dr. strange with a frown.


    He came to the sanctuary in New York because he was informed on Friday that he had detected the fluctuation of the rainbow bridge. Later, he arrived at the landing site of the rainbow bridge and found that Thor was taken away by Dr. strange before he came here to understand the situation.


    Because he didn''t catch a cold for Dr. strange, he went to inform Ye Siyu to come and help, and let Thor meet Ye Siyu by the way.


    Now, hearing that Thor''s hometown Asgard may be destroyed, as a friend, he certainly has to show concern.


    Dr. strange didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Siyu. He didn''t know whether he should tell Tony the future he deduced.


    "Come on, it won''t affect anything.", Ye Siyu, who understood what Dr. strange meant to see himself, said.


    Getting Ye Siyu''s answer, Dr. Qi transferred a memory about the future to Tony''s mind.


    After reading this, Tony''s face was full of shock. While he was shocked by the powerful strength of mieba, he also understood what the destruction of Asgard was said by Ye Siyu and Dr. strange.


    "Mr. Ye, can you stop Asgard from destroying?", You should know that the flame giant who destroyed Asgard in his memory is hundreds of meters high, which is many times higher than ye Siyu''s Altman form in New York, which makes him worry that ye Siyu is not an opponent of the flame giant.


    "It''s just a small thing. It''s not difficult.", Ye Siyu answered carelessly.

 Chapter 1150

    "Really?", Tony has collected Ye Siyu''s data during the New York war. It is strong or strong, but according to the energy level, it is absolutely impossible to explode a continent like the flame giant in his memory.


    Moreover, the continent where the flame giant exploded is not an ordinary continent, but the continent of Asgard, the top race in the universe. Excluding the above defense magic to protect the continent from meteorites or other cosmic garbage, its firmness itself is stronger than any continent on the earth, According to Tony''s inference, it is difficult to destroy Asgard''s divine land even if it is washed with a nuclear bomb.


    However, it is such a hard continent that it was blasted by the sword of the flame giant. It is conceivable how terrible the strength of the flame giant is, so Tony is a little worried that ye Siyu is not the opponent of the flame giant and is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Tony will stop others from doing so, not to mention that ye Siyu is Tony''s uncle.


    Although his mouth has been calling Ye Siyu Mr. Ye, very strange, he still respects Ye Siyu very much and regards him as his uncle. If ye Siyu''s appearance is not as young as he is now, he will definitely change his mouth to call uncle.


    Now his uncle may have to face the terrible existence of the flame giant, which can''t help worrying him.


    "Nephew, my strength is not as weak as you think.", Ye Siyu smiled when he sensed the idea in Tony''s heart. At the same time, being concerned is a warm thing for people of any age.


    "Mr. Ye, can you stop calling me nephew?", Hear speechless rain again make complaints about the uttered address, Toni Tucao Dao.


    "I think that''s a good name, nephew.", Ye Siyu smiled and said.


    "Forget it.", Tony also knew that ye Siyu was unlikely to change his name, so he stopped talking about this and talked about other things. "Mr. Ye, what is the situation of killing hegemony and how can I win in such a terrible existence in the other world?"


    Compared with the flame giant, Tony actually pays more attention to the destruction of hegemony.


    The flame giant really exploded Asgard''s divine domain with a sword, but it is still a small Witch compared with the power of annihilating the earth with mieba''s hand. It is not at the same level.


    The real enemy of these people is mieba. Now that he knows that mieba''s strength is so terrible, he can''t help but make him doubt whether these people can win over mieba.


    "I''m not sure about the situation of bullying in the world. After dealing with Asgard, I''ll investigate it. The most important thing for you now is to be prepared and reduce the damage caused by the crisis as much as possible.", Ye Siyu replied.


    He originally planned to go directly to the universe to find out the situation of mieba after keeping warm with Daisy, but now he has been delayed by Thor''s affair. However, it''s good. When dealing with Asgard, he also happens to go to the universe to check the situation.


    "Well, it''s best.", Tony also knows that since Ye Siyu dares to say so, he must have his self-confidence, so he doesn''t continue to ask questions. As ye Siyu said, the most important thing for them now is to be ready to deal with the crisis, so as not to cram for it at that time.


    "Thor should have finished with his father, and I should go and have a look.", Ye Siyu''s spiritual power has been paying attention to Odin''s situation. Just now he felt that Odin''s vitality had reached the critical point and would die soon, which also indicates that Odin''s eldest daughter, the goddess of death Haila, who was sealed by him, is about to unlock the seal.


    Then he left the sanctuary in New York directly using the space portal and came to the coast of Norway.


    "Sir Siyu, long time no see.", Odin, who was sitting on a big stone talking to his two sons, felt Ye Siyu''s breath for the first time. He had just learned the news of Ye Siyu''s return from Thor.


    "Lord Odin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.", Looking at the old man full of dusk, ye Siyu nodded.


    "Sir Siyu, I hope you can help me before I die.", After greeting, Odin looked at Ye Siyu with muddy but wise eyes and said.


    After ye Siyu left, Odin began to investigate the origin of Ye Siyu, but after investigating a lot of data, he found that there was no trace of Ye Siyu in this universe and other dimensions. There are only two possibilities to do this. The first is that ye Siyu is strong enough to erase all traces, The second is that ye Siyu does not belong to this multiverse.


    The concept of multiverse is not a rare thing in his top existence of the universe, but he is only limited to knowing and has not really gone to other multiuniverses.


    He is not alone. There are many subjects to take care of. He can''t leave Asgard for too long. What''s more, his strength is not enough to break the crystal wall of the multiverse.


    Either of these two possibilities shows that ye Siyu''s strength is far better than him. He believes that ye Siyu has enough strength to fulfill his dying wishes.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. Without guessing, he also knew what Odin wanted to do with himself, just to prevent his daughter Haila from hurting Asgard, his beloved country.


    "Father! You won''t die! I''ll find someone to cure you! ", Hearing Odin''s last words, Thor was anxious.


    "Don''t be sad, child. You should be happy for me. I will be reunited with your mother soon.", Odin smiled and comforted, and then looked at Ye Siyu and said his request: "Sir Siyu, I know that the universe is about to usher in great changes, and the dusk of the gods is coming. I beg you to protect Asgard from damage and disaster. I can give Asgard to you as a reward and become your territory."


    "Are you really going to give Asgard to me? That''s the country you worked hard to build. "


    Hearing Odin''s words, ye Siyu was stunned. Although Odin''s request was the same as he imagined, it was to stop Haila, but his reward was completely different from his imagination.


    In his original guess, Odin''s reward was the treasures in his treasure house. Unexpectedly, Odin would give him the whole Asgard.


    Ye Siyu knew very well that Asgard was not formed naturally, but created by Odin and his soldiers bit by bit. It can be said that the whole Asgard is Odin''s greatest treasure.


    "Sir Siyu, I am the king of Asgard. I love my subjects. As long as the ASAR Protoss is there, Asgard is everywhere, and Thor has not grown up, he is still too weak to protect Asgard. I can see your love for Asgard. It is the best choice for you, I hope you can take care of my subjects when you get Asgard. ", Odin said.


    "I promise you I''ll protect Asgard.", Ye Siyu nodded seriously.


    It has to be said that Odin is a wise king. He clearly knows that Asgard will not return to the past glory after losing his pillar. Instead, he gives Asgard as a reward for protecting his subjects to Ye Siyu, a strong man. The choice shows the color of king of benevolence.


    After going to Asgard, ye Siyu had the idea of taking Asgard into his pocket. He had a headache about how to get Asgard without affecting his relationship with Thor and others.


    Now Odin directly said that as long as he protected Asgard from destruction, he would give Asgard to him, which solved Ye Siyu''s many troubles.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Odin''s face showed a relieved smile.


    Originally, he had been worried about the twilight of the gods. Thor, who was not mature enough, and rocky, who played small tricks all day, were not HeLa''s opponents. After learning that ye Siyu returned, he knew that the gods might not appear at twilight. Now he has got Ye Siyu''s guarantee. He has no regrets and can go at ease.


    "No!"


    Under Thor''s pathetic exclamation and Rocky''s painful eyes, Odin turned into a little star and floated away in the wind, and the once Lord of the nine worlds returned to heaven and earth.


    This is the sadness of the strong in the ordinary world. Even if their strength is strong, their life is still no different from that of ordinary people.


    If it is a multi plane level star level, as long as it has not suffered any major damage, its age can be the same as that of the star, and it has a life span of at least several million years. However, Odin, the former star level peak, has a life span of just over 5000 years, which is not a little worse.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    With Odin''s passing, Thor''s breath became rapid, and his eyes were full of anger. At the same time, a dark cloud appeared in the originally sunny sky. He was angry. He was angry about what rocky had done. He thought rocky had caused all this.


    "That''s what you did.", Thor murmured, lightning flowing on his Thor hammer disguised as an umbrella.


    Feeling the anger of his stupid brother, rocky immediately raised his hands and stopped, "don''t do this.", At the same time, he stepped back vigilantly and didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Zizizi!"


    However, before the two of them fought, a dark green space wormhole with the smell of death appeared in the space not far away. Then a woman wearing black tights and makeup similar to smoke came out. She was Haila, the goddess of death sealed in the underworld by Odin.


    Hella, the first child of Odin, helped Odin conquer the nine realms and was once the master of Thor''s hammer.


    Odin wanted to rule the country with benevolence after conquering the nine realms, but Hella led her father and daughter to go their separate ways out of ambition and belligerence. Later, Odin sent a legion of female martial gods. Later, all female martial gods except varkiri were killed, but Haila was deprived of her divine power by Odin and imprisoned in the underworld.


    Now Odin is dead, the seal is lifted, and the divine power returns, so that she can break the space of the underworld.


    Seeing this, Thor, who originally wanted to hammer rocky, immediately looked at rocky. Then the two brothers had a tacit understanding to remove their camouflage and put on a fighting posture.


    "It seems that he is dead. It''s a pity. I really want to see him die with my own eyes.", Haila, who came out, looked around and said, with a bright color in her eyes.


    "You''re Hella. I''m Thor, the son of Odin.", Listening to HeLa''s sarcastic words about his father, Thor said hello with anger in his heart.


    "Really, you''re not like him at all.", Hella raised her eyebrows without looking at Thor.


    HeLa''s words made Thor no longer suppress his anger and prepare to fight.


    "Maybe we can talk about it.", Rocky reached out to stop Thor. Although Odin had said that Haila was a very dangerous person, rocky, who was not good at fighting, still felt that they should be able to sit down and talk.


    "You look like him.", Hella pointed to rocky, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "what about him? And the old man''s son? "


    "I think you''d better be polite to your excellency. He''s the Lord of Asgard.", Rocky warned.


    Of course, rocky is not concerned about ye Siyu. Rocky is not a tolerant person. He has been beaten several times by Ye Siyu. He wants Ye Siyu to die quickly. He is deliberately provoking the relationship between Ye Siyu and Haila.


    "Is he the Lord of Asgard?", Haila raised her eyebrows and turned her attention to Ye Siyu.


    You should know that her return this time is to recapture Asgard, the source of her own strength. Now rocky says that ye Siyu is the Lord of Asgard, which shows that Odin entrusted Asgard to Ye Siyu before his death.


    "Kneel down and offer Asgard to me, and you will get the chance to be my man.", Haila said proudly that she is determined to get Asgard, even by force. Now if she has the opportunity to get Asgard, she won''t miss it.


    "Ha ha.", Seeing Hella''s attitude towards Ye Siyu, rocky burst into laughter. This is what he wants to see most.


    "Rocky, if you don''t shut up, I don''t care if you are Odin''s son and Thor''s brother, you will sew your mouth and throw it into the dirtiest place on earth for thousands of years.", Ye Siyu glanced at rocky and said.


    If it''s in the movie, ye Siyu likes this cute guy, but it''s different in reality. It''s a lot of tolerance not to beat him.


    When he heard Ye Siyu''s words, rocky suddenly excited and reached out to make a zipper on his mouth. He was very aware of Ye Siyu''s strength. If he really said one more word, ye Siyu would definitely do as he just said, and even his brother Thor would be very supportive, so he knew it was better not to die.

 Chapter 1151

    "Looks like you''re not going to give Asgard to me?", Seeing ye Siyu scolding rocky, Haila asked with a cold smile on her face.


    "Isn''t it obvious?", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Hum."


    As the goddess of death who once helped Odin fight in the ninth world, Haila is not a talkative person. Since ye Siyu doesn''t want to surrender to herself, she won''t give ye Siyu a good face.


    The pale hands wiped the fluffy and messy hair, as if a spider leg helmet appeared on his head, and then two sharp swords condensed by magic elements appeared in his hands. At the same time, a strong killing intention was released from her. If ordinary people would go crazy under her killing intention.


    Looking at the murderous Haila, ye Siyu narrowed her eyes and was ready to teach Haila a lesson, so that she could understand who could provoke and who could not.


    "Leave it to me, ye. She is my sister anyway.", When ye Siyu was ready to do it, Thor stood in front of Ye Siyu. Although Odin asked Ye Siyu to deal with Haila before he died, he thought it was his family''s business and didn''t think Haila was strong.


    "Whatever you want.", Yesiyu shrugged, and he could see that Thor didn''t pay attention to his sister.


    "Die.", Hella''s eyes are full of killing. What she doesn''t like most is that others resist herself.


    "Drink!"


    Thor drank violently, and the Thor hammer in his hand immediately hit Haila with a burst of lightning.


    In Thor''s imagination, Hella would definitely be hit by his own hammer, but the next situation made his eyes pop out.


    As soon as the long sword in Haila''s hand reached forward, the Thor hammer carrying the powerful force was blocked and it was difficult to enter.


    "It''s impossible!", Thor, who was controlling the Thor''s hammer, looked frightened. He found that no matter how he pushed it, the Thor''s hammer still didn''t move.


    "Didn''t the old man tell you who the hammer once belonged to? You want to use it against me? ", Haila said disdainfully, and the long sword in the other hand stabbed the Thor''s hammer.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the stunned eyes of Thor and rocky, the Thor hammer, which can easily resist even the star explosion, was pierced by the long sword in Haila''s hand like cream at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    With the stab of Haila, the surging lightning energy in the Thor''s hammer suddenly found a release port and burst out from the hammer. The strong shock wave spread around with Haila as the center. The coast, which was tens of meters high, was crushed into a crescent shaped beach under this energy.


    This is because ye Siyu used his ability to erase the shock wave. Otherwise, not to mention the coast, the whole of Norway will be affected by the explosion of Thor hammer, killing at least half of the people.


    Thor''s hammer is a star weapon. Its explosive power is definitely not as weak as that shown in the film.


    "How could this happen!", Looking at the fragments of Thor''s hammer at Hella''s feet, Thor''s face was full of disbelief. Since he got the Thor''s hammer, he had never encountered anything that could damage the Thor''s hammer. The destruction of the Thor''s hammer was something he couldn''t even think of.


    "Asgard, are people so weak now?", Haila, who destroyed the Thor''s hammer, smiled disdainfully. Then she walked step by step towards Thor and rocky with a sword in both hands. She planned to solve her two brothers first, and then deal with Ye Siyu, a weaker guy.


    "Mr. Ye, help, help.", Seeing Haila coming towards him, rocky immediately asked Ye Siyu for help.


    From the fact that Hella stabbed and exploded the Thor''s hammer with a sword, we can know that he is definitely not Hella''s opponent. Rocky is not a reckless man full of muscles like Thor. After knowing that the other party is stronger than himself, he will not be stupid to death, but will choose to hold his thigh and protect his life.


    So no matter what grudges he had with Ye Siyu, he immediately called for help.


    "Shua!"


    When Hella shook her hands, the sword full of strong magic elements turned into two cold awns and shot at rocky and Thor. The speed made them have no chance to avoid. They could only watch the sword representing death approaching themselves.


    "Ding!"


    When the sharp sword was about to hit Thor, ye Siyu suddenly appeared in front of them, and the two sharp swords were held in their hands. "How can I say that they also promised Odin to protect Asgard? Now you want to kill them in front of me, which will make it difficult for me to do."


    Haila''s eyes were frozen. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu, who seemed to be the weakest among the people, could catch the sword she threw out. Although she didn''t try her best, she also used seven points. Now she was caught by Ye Siyu. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is absolutely not weak. At the same time, it also makes her understand why Odin handed over Asgard to Ye Siyu, Instead of giving it to her two brothers, she just underestimated Ye Siyu.


    "Hoo!"


    "Ye, thank you."


    Thor and rocky, who were saved by Ye Siyu, gasped. If ye Siyu hadn''t shot, they could be sure that they would have been pierced by Haila''s two sharp swords.


    "A little help.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu and Thor talked, they felt that Haila who found the flaw turned into a dark green shadow and rushed up. Two sharp swords emitting the smell of death appeared on her hand again. Haila would not hesitate to treat the enemy. If she should kill, she would kill.


    When she saw that ye Siyu was unmoved by his attack, she showed a ferocious smile on her face and felt that she had a winning ticket.


    "Pa!"


    However, at the moment when her sword was about to stab Ye Siyu, a snap of her fingers came, and her sword that could easily take people''s lives turned into two bright roses in an instant.


    "What?!", Haila''s originally ferocious face suddenly became frightened.


    Those two sharp swords are not ordinary weapons, but the magic weapons condensed by her own magic. She can clearly feel that the magic condensed into sharp swords disappeared out of thin air and disappeared at the moment when ye Siyu''s fingers fell. She has followed Odin in the ninth world for many years and has never seen such a strange thing.


    But her horror was soon covered by the shock and horror caused by the next thing.


    Her magic and strength disappeared out of thin air like the two lost magic swords before. She changed from the invincible goddess of death to an ordinary woman. Her proud strength disappeared. She had never been so weak as now.


    "What the hell is going on?", Haila looked at her hands with an unbelievable face. She never thought she would become so weak.


    Haila is just a stellar existence. It is as simple for ye Siyu to modify her strength as drinking water.


    "It''s over?"


    "It seems so."


    The two of them thought there would be an earth shaking war between Ye Siyu and Haila, but who knew that the battle had not yet begun, so the children''s play ended. Haila directly changed from a strong existence with a sword inserted and exploded Thor''s hammer to a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    "What did you do to me?", Haila watched Ye Siyu roar and rushed up at the same time. She didn''t believe all this.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu patted Haila directly, made her fall heavily to the ground and fainted, and then said to the dull Thor in the rear: "next, she will be handed over to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to kill her or lock her up."


    "Uh huh..."


    Thor nodded numbly. He didn''t know what to say. Just listen to Ye Siyu.


    "Take her and we''ll go to Asgard to handle the handover now.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What handover work?", Thor looked back and asked puzzled.


    "Since Odin gave Asgard to me, of course I won''t keep it in the universe. I''m ready to drag Asgard into my small world.", Ye Siyu expressed his thoughts.


    "Your little world?", Thor still didn''t quite understand what ye Siyu meant, and rocky on one side did the same.


    Ye Siyu pointed a little at Thor and rocky, and some information about the small world in their bodies was transmitted to their minds.


    "You have a world?!"


    After reading the information, the two people stared at Ye Siyu. They were shocked by the information. They knew that ye Siyu''s strength was not weaker than his father Odin, but they never thought that ye Siyu actually had a small world. Even their father never had such ability.


    "Well, it''s not an ability to make a fuss. Follow up.", Ye Siyu waved to create a space wormhole leading to Asgard.


    The small world in the body is rare in multiple planes, but related abilities and props are not rare. Most plane warriors with strength up to the cosmic God level will at least have such an ability as long as they are not too unlucky in the past.


    Thor and rocky looked at each other, picked up Haila on the ground, followed Ye Siyu across the wormhole of time and space and went to Asgard.


    As soon as they passed, they could see the fully armed Asgard soldiers on alert. Obviously, they misunderstood that the space-time wormhole created by Ye Siyu was made by the invaders.


    However, when they saw Thor and rocky behind Ye Siyu, they also knew they had misunderstood and put down their weapons.


    "You take her down and lock her up. I have something to discuss with Ye.", Thor gave Hella to his trusted companion to take her down.


    Of course, he didn''t forget rocky, the culprit that led to all these things. He glared at rocky and said, "Rocky, come with me, don''t want to run."


    Rocky, who had planned to take the opportunity to escape, shrunk his neck. He could imagine the tragic days he would encounter in the future. However, even so, he dared not make any small moves, because ye Siyu, a terrible guy, was still here. Once Thor asked Ye Siyu to catch him, the end would be worse.


    The three soon came to Asgard''s palace to discuss Asgard''s future arrangements.


    Two days later, after a detailed conversation with Ye Siyu, Thor decided to lead all the people of Asgard to interstellar immigration, and the place of immigration is Norway on earth, where his father Odin died.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not Bai Na. In order to appease the Asgard people, ye Siyu needs to help them find a place to live.


    On the fourth day, the largest square in Asgard was full of Asgard people.


    "Leaf, you can start.", Tor, standing next to Ye Siyu, nodded to Ye Siyu.


    After hearing the speech, ye Siyu waved his right hand and a huge wormhole appeared. The other end of the wormhole is the different space created by Ye Siyu in Norway.


    At first, Thor directly planned to use Asgard''s wealth to buy a piece of land in Norway to rebuild Asgard, but later yesiyu proposed that he could open up a different space for them to live. Finally, Thor agreed to yesiyu''s proposal, which could also provide protection for ordinary people in Asgard.


    As long as this alien space is not attacked by powerful space capabilities, it can be maintained until the universe is destroyed.


    The buildings inside are no different from Asgard, and even the layout is far better than Asgard, which can be regarded as reassuring for Asgard people who are reluctant to accept immigrants.


    The whole immigration process lasted a day. At last, there was no other life except animals in Asgard, and all people migrated to new Asgard.


    Finally, under the reluctant eyes of Thor and rocky, the whole Asgard was pulled into the small world inside by Ye Siyu.


    After obtaining Asgard, ye Siyu said goodbye to Thor and went to the universe to investigate the destruction of hegemony.


    As for the follow-up impact caused by the sudden addition of a different space on the earth, it is all up to Tony and Dr. strange, two people from one table world and one mile world, to deal with.


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s first stop to investigate mieba is shandar, a major force in the galaxy. There is definitely the whereabouts of mieba, a cosmic overlord who invades the planet all day and kills half of its life.


    What ye Siyu didn''t expect was that there was no news of killing tyrants on shandar. According to their intelligence, the whereabouts of killing tyrants who had not concealed their whereabouts became erratic a year ago. Needless to say, their temperament has also changed greatly, from invading the planet to directly destroying life on the whole planet.


    According to incomplete statistics, in just one year, dozens of life planets have been destroyed in his hands. At the same time, a large number of lifeless resource planets have been endlessly obtained by mieba. As long as mieba appears, it has become a panic zone, and the life disputes of the host planet are the first to carry out interstellar migration.

 Chapter 1152

    This is definitely not the bullying of the film world that ye Siyu knows. At present, there is definitely a big problem in the bullying of the world.


    "The comic version of mieba?", This is what ye Siyu thought after seeing the information about mieba.


    In order to please the death of one of the five gods, the comic version of mieba is more ferocious than the movie version, trying to kill all the creatures in the universe.


    However, this idea was rejected by Ye Siyu as soon as it emerged in his mind, because according to shandarxing''s intelligence, there was no difference between mieba''s past and what he knew about the film version of mieba, but such a big change took place a year ago, which was definitely not as simple as the change of sex.


    As an environmental Ambassador with his own beliefs in the world, mieba can''t suddenly change his mind. Something must have happened.


    As for what it is, ye Siyu is not clear and needs further investigation.


    What bothered him was that he could not find the whereabouts of mieba. Even if he wanted to investigate, he had no goal. According to the current situation, he had to make other plans.


    Suddenly, he thought of a person, that is KAMORA, the adopted daughter of mieba. She should know the information of mieba. Even if she doesn''t know why mieba is like this, she can provide Ye Siyu with the information before mieba''s change so that he can make further investigation.


    According to the plot, KAMORA should now stay with the pit goods of Avenger alliance 4 punched by the star Lord. These guys say they are Galaxy guards, which are actually mercenaries. It''s not difficult to find them. They just need money.


    Ye Siyu directly controls shandar. The official sent an employment message to xingjue''s galactic Guardian team to ask them to find themselves.


    Sure enough, no matter what planet you are on, the power of money is huge. Ye Siyu asked the people of shandar to send a message. Not long after, xingjue returned the message and rushed over immediately.


    In less than an hour, under the leadership of shandar star officials, a team of wonderful flowers such as playing cheap earthmen, cold green skin female killers, smelly raccoons, stupid tree people, wild men with bald heads and autistic tentacles came to the house where ye Siyu lived.


    "What do you say is the reward for this mission?"


    "I''m Groot."


    "Shut up, the game console or something will be delayed. It''s time for the maintenance of our spacecraft. The money will be spent on it."


    "I think we can go on a star trek."


    "That''s a good idea. It would be better if we could have an interstellar dinner."


    "Yes, yes, I want to eat slugs from karna."


    "You''re disgusting."


    Ye Siyu can hear their voices discussing how to use the reward from a distance before seeing the galaxy escort.


    Soon, xingjue and others were brought to Ye Siyu.


    "Boss, what''s your mission this time? Our galaxy guard is absolutely innocent. As long as you can afford the reward, you can guarantee to complete your mission perfectly.", Rocket raccoon asked carelessly.


    "Go away, I''m the captain.", The star Jue standing behind the rocket raccoon pushed away the rocket raccoon, and then walked up to Ye Siyu as if I was the boss and said, "I am the captain of this team. We can easily complete any task."


    "I am!", The squashed rocket raccoon didn''t want to. He immediately jumped on xingjue and began to catch him.


    For a moment, a man and a bear wrestled.


    "Come on."


    "I''m Groot."


    "Who should I cheer for?"


    If normal people see their friends fighting, they will certainly stop them. However, the guys of the galaxy guard don''t look at them. They not only don''t stop, but also make fun there. It seems to be a very happy thing, but this is also the reason why these guys with different identities, races and personalities can get together.


    "You two give me enough! Don''t you want a big meal?! ", KAMORA, the only normal person in the galaxy guard, yelled. You know, they haven''t taken any tasks during this time. This time, it''s not easy to have a big business. If the two teasers are mixed, they may starve next.


    With KAMORA''s roar, the one who was still wrestling with the bear immediately stopped, stared at each other fiercely and stood up. I don''t know whether he was afraid of KAMORA or the big meal.


    Looking at all this, ye Siyu shook his head. He doubted whether there was something wrong with their heads.


    "Cough, boss, what''s your task?", After sorting out his messy clothes caught by the rocket raccoon, xingjue looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "My task is very simple. I want her..." yesiyu stretched out his finger and pointed to KAMORA.


    However, before he finished his words, some of the original wandering Galaxy guards looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face and put their hands on the weapons. Once Ye Siyu plotted against the law, they would do it, especially xingjue, KAMORA''s boyfriend. His eyes were like seeing a bullfight in a red cloak.


    "Listen to me, I don''t want her to be the whole person, but to tell me all the information about mieba.", Looking at the vigilant Galaxy guard, ye Siyu continued.


    "Okay, okay.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s complete words, xingjue and others breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t want KAMORA, but they quickly responded that what ye Siyu wanted was very special. It was actually the data of mieba, the overlord of the universe.


    "What do you want the information about mieba?", KAMORA looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    Her feelings for mieba are contradictory. Her hatred is mixed with a trace of worship and family affection. Now she knows that ye Siyu wants to know the information of mieba, so she has to be careful so that the other party will not be sent back by mieba.


    "Probably trying to kill him.", Ye Siyu said faintly that if you want to collect infinite gemstones, you must use the hand of mieba. They will eventually become enemies. There is no need to hide.


    "OK, I promise you.", KAMORA thought for a while and then agreed. Although she didn''t know what hatred there was between Ye Siyu and mieba, she just knew that the other party was mieba''s enemy.


    "KAMORA, reward, reward.", Seeing that KAMORA agreed to Ye Siyu''s task so soon, the star Lord on one side whispered that he didn''t want to make a loss.


    "As long as the information is correct, you will not be paid less. If the information is satisfactory to me, I can give you an extra commission.", Ye Siyu didn''t care and waved his hand. Under his control, the whole shandar star is his, just a small commission, not a big problem.


    When they heard this, their faces were full of joy.


    They didn''t ask how much the reward was. Anyway, it was just some unimportant information, which was completely earned in vain. Moreover, the person who received them here was a senior official of shandar star. Ye Siyu, who could be treated with such respect, was definitely a rich Lord and would not treat them badly.


    About an hour later, KAMORA told ye Siyu all the information she knew about mieba.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?", Ye Siyu confirmed.


    "No.", KAMORA replied positively.


    Ye Siyu nodded. When KAMORA said the information, he used his telepathic ability to make sure that she didn''t lie. It was all true. He just asked casually.


    "Well, boss, pay.", At this time, the rocket raccoon, who had long been stuffy nearby, immediately came forward, and the little claw kept rubbing.


    "How much do you want?", Ye Siyu didn''t want to give much to them. Anyway, it''s just a number for him.


    "100000 sandar coins?", The rocket raccoon asked tentatively. With his words, the nearby xingjue and KAMORA stared. They didn''t expect that the rocket raccoon would report such a large number.


    As one of the top forces in the galaxy, sandar''s currency is extremely valuable on any planet. 100000 sandar''s currency is enough to buy a low configuration spacecraft that can carry out interstellar navigation.


    Their usual task reward is only thousands of shandarxing coins, and this is still a very dangerous task. Now it''s just a task that doesn''t even move. The rocket raccoon actually opens the lion''s mouth, which is likely to annoy the other party, resulting in bad relations with Ye Siyu.


    Although wandering around the universe all day, they don''t worry about what shandar is aimed at, it''s also a very troublesome thing.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu agreed without thinking about it before xingjue and kamura spoke to modify the reward.


    "Ah? Really? ", Seeing ye Siyu''s so readily promised the amount of remuneration, both rocket raccoon and xingjue looked at Ye Siyu blankly.


    "Not enough?", Ye Siyu asked back. He could see that 100000 shandar star coins should be a lot of money, but he didn''t care. It was much worse than the information of mieba.


    "Don''t you want to add another 10000 shandar coins?", The rocket raccoon tried again.


    "Little civet cat, don''t be too greedy. Although you are not human, you still need to know this truth.", Ye Siyu said faintly. He really doesn''t care about shandar star coins, but it doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand.", The rocket raccoon quickly corrected. He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing and let Ye Siyu reduce his reward.


    "Come on, I have something else to do. The guy outside will give it to you.", Ye Siyu waved. He didn''t bother to talk about things with these guys.


    "Bye, boss.", Seeing ye Siyu''s order to leave, xingjue and others didn''t feel angry. They said goodbye with a smile. After they closed the door of the room, ye Siyu could hear their cheers.


    Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. These guys deserve the name of funny.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care. He was more concerned about the information just given by KAMORA. According to KAMORA''s information, there was no difference between the story of killing tyrants and the story of killing tyrants he learned in the final war stage of the avenger alliance.


    It is certain that the bully in this world is the same as the bully before, but now the bully''s temperament has changed greatly, and there is obviously a problem.


    Ye Siyu can only think of two reasons for this problem. One is that the will of the world has modified the will to destroy tyrants, and the other is that the will to destroy tyrants has been replaced. In short, the current tyrants are definitely not the ones who destroyed tyrants in the past.


    As for the specific reason, ye Siyu needs to investigate it himself.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that there is anti bullying information, so ye Siyu directly asked the people of shandar star to release an interstellar mission to himself. As long as anyone can provide accurate information about anti bullying, he can obtain 10000 shandar star coins.


    ����


    About half a month later, a message came to Ye Siyu''s ears, that is, the nothingness of the collector was destroyed by unknown people, and everyone including the collector was killed. At present, no force has stood up to show that it was done by itself.


    Hearing the news, ye Siyu immediately thought of who did it, that is, mieba.


    The power of collectors in the universe is not weaker than that of shandar. If you want to destroy their power silently, there is no one except mieba. Moreover, there are real gemstones in the hands of collectors, which is definitely the goal of mieba.


    No matter what happens to mieba now, powerful props such as infinite gem are definitely his goal.


    In order to determine whether he guessed wrong, ye Siyu directly used space jump to go to the place of nothingness to confirm the situation.


    With the transformation of space, ye Siyu has left shandar and came to the outer space of nothingness.


    From outer space, we can see the place of nothingness that should have been bustling. This time, it is really as Nothingness as its name. The planet formed by the huge head is lifeless. There is no other life on it except those interstellar forces who are also informed to determine the situation. All people died.


    "The breath of death.", When ye Siyu landed on the nothingness, he could feel an extremely strong smell of death. All the people here were wiped out by others in an instant.


    The breath of death is not a strange breath. Most of the world''s energy has such a breath. What makes Ye Siyu care about is the intensity of these smells. According to these residual breath of death, it can be inferred that the strength of its users is not weaker than that of the universe.


    The ability to use this level in this world is definitely used by those who are not in line with the world situation.


    After wandering around the nothingness and finding no useful information, ye Siyu directly returned to shandar star. Since mieba is now collecting infinite gems, he will come to shandar star, because the power gems in infinite gems are preserved in shandar star, and mieba will never miss them.

 Chapter 1153

    With the passage of time day by day, ye Siyu has been moving back and forth between the earth and shandar. The day before, he stayed on shandar and used shandar''s wealth to help him collect various resources. The day after, he helped Tony and others improve the protection of infinite gemstones on the earth. Life can be said to be very sufficient.


    During this period, ye Siyu got a lot of news about killing tyrants and destroying the planet. However, it is a pity that these news are too late. Every time ye Siyu rushes to the place where the destroyed planet is located, mieba and his minions have left, leaving only a piece of ruins. Therefore, ye Siyu gave up his intention to take the initiative to find mieba and waited for him to come to the door.


    One day, as usual, ye Siyu, who went to shandar to check whether there was the latest news of mieba, found that shandar''s original prosperity had turned into a firestorm, and a large number of ugly zitari people and unknown alien races were wantonly killing civilians on shandar.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s thought moved. The spiritual power of the universe God level immediately enveloped the whole shandar star. You can see that the whole shandar star was in panic, and thousands of creatures were slaughtered all the time.


    However, ye Siyu is not concerned about these, but the goal of eliminating hegemony.


    In just a moment, ye Siyu found the trace of mieba. Now he is playing games with several people of the galaxy guard. Instead of playing games, he is playing with the people of the galaxy guard with the real gemstones in the infinite gemstones.


    Ye Siyu was not in a hurry, but looked at all this quietly and observed what the situation was.


    Although there is no detailed observation on the infiltration of spiritual power into mieba''s body, according to the energy fluctuations emitted from him, it can be confirmed that mieba''s strength is now a cosmic peak.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s look became dignified.


    According to the data, the strength of mieba a year ago was no more than stellar high-level, and even the peak could not be reached. Otherwise, with his character, he would have gone to the Earth early and robbed the infinite gemstones on the earth. Moreover, the reason why he did not do so was that the earth was guarded by Odin and Guyi, which are also stellar.


    Now, in just one year, mieba has been promoted from a stellar high-level to a cosmic peak. As ye Siyu who has experienced all this, he knows how difficult it is. Even he who has the bug ability of infinite rebirth took several years to achieve it, and it was only after ye Siyu obtained the world''s top resources.


    What about mieba?


    If it were not for the existence of top props such as infinite gemstones, the marvel film universe would only be a low-level science fiction plane for multiple planes.


    It seems that the cosmic level and the stellar level are only one level away, but this is the essential difference. The stellar level can be piled up by resources, but the cosmic level is different. If there is no practice of power law and let it understand the principle of energy, then the stellar level will never break through to the cosmic level.


    In the universe of Marvel movies, there is no such thing as cultivation. The strong people rely more on their own blood and magic, which is aimed at the use of energy, while there are few decent cultivation methods, or even none at all.


    In just one year, mieba has sat down to something that many people at multiple levels can''t do. It can be seen that the secret is absolutely amazing.


    In order to find out the reasons for the rapid improvement of anti bullying strength, ye Siyu is ready to make an in-depth investigation and have a good look at what the problem is.


    "Huh?"


    Mieba, who was using real gemstones to tease the galaxy guard, suddenly turned and looked in the direction of Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, ye Siyu felt a terrible power that shocked him emanating from mieba. It was definitely not the power of the universe or the universe God level. Even the existence of the multi universe level could not have it. At least it was the power of the existence of the heaven level.


    However, the breath came and went quickly, only for a moment.


    But even in such a short time, ye Siyu''s body was sweating profusely. He was shocked by this breath, and his body instinctively had fear.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu took a deep breath and calmed his body''s fear of high-level life.


    In the past, he has been targeted, attacked and killed by the world will and plane will, but he has never felt the fear of physical instinct like this time, which all shows that the breath of at least heaven level emitted by mieba has his own will.


    Although the world will and the plane will are strong, they have no self will. They can only be regarded as an instinctive reaction of the world and the plane. Their attack has no emotion, and the threat just emitted from mieba is different. That feeling is definitely the feeling of being stared at by a strong man. Only in this way can ye Siyu''s body instinctively fear.


    But the physical fear did not make ye Siyu fear psychologically, but made him more and more curious about what happened to mieba. Unexpectedly, this situation would happen.


    "Zi!"


    When ye Siyu was curious about the situation of mieba, the next space was torn open, and mieba''s purple potato head appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Who are you?", Mieba looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Are you really mieba?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Hum! I am me! ", The tyrant as like as two peas and a powerful ruler of the universe, emanated from him, and the breath and the rain before the Avengers Union 4 saw the same destruction.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. Before, he thought that mieba was robbed by the strong existence of other multiple planes, but from the current situation, mieba is not. Mieba is still the mieba, but his strength and concept have changed.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his right hand and appeared infinitely in his hand and quickly turned into a long gun. At the same time, his momentum became surging. He was ready to test out the bully and see what the power of Tiandao level was.


    "Infinite gem!", When mieba on the other side saw the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hand, he issued a burst of startled cry. He could clearly feel that the infinity breath was the breath of the infinity gem, which made him look down at the reality gem and power gem embedded in the infinity glove.


    If he could not clearly feel the power of real gemstones and power gemstones, he thought his infinite gemstones were robbed by Ye Siyu. However, the breath from the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hand told him that the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hand is not the combination of other infinite gemstones, but has the power of real gemstones and power gemstones.


    "Where did your infinite gem come from?", Mieba asked in a deep voice. He had to understand this matter. Just before ye Siyu spoke, mieba said to himself, "I see. Are the infinite gemstones of other parallel worlds?"


    "Who are you talking to?", Ye Siyu squinted and asked.


    "All infinite gems are mine!", Mieba ignored Ye Siyu''s problem, but roared at Ye Siyu. He took an infinite gem with him, clenched his fist with his left hand and waved it at Ye Siyu. The purple energy representing the power of the power gem burst out. The space swept by the purple ray trembled and seemed to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu was also unwilling to be outdone. He stabbed the infinite gun in his hand, and the colorful energy burst out and turned into a colorful beam to destroy the bully.


    "Zizizi!"


    The colorful and purple beams collided with each other, and the space that was originally turbulent and wanted to be split due to the huge energy crashed under the collision of the two. The strong shock wave took the two as the center and raged around, and the shandar star at the foot began to vibrate violently, completely unable to withstand the collision between the two.


    After a second of stalemate between the two attacks, ye Siyu frowned. He found that the strength of mieba was very abnormal.


    Under normal circumstances, a simple power gem can''t compete with Ye Siyu''s complete infinite suit, and it''s impossible to persist for a second. However, mieba''s power gem can persist unbeaten, and has no tendency to fall behind.


    You should know that a single infinite gem is only a prop of the cosmic God level, and the infinite suit is a prop of the main god level. There is a full gap between the two.


    Now mieba can resist his own attack only by relying on the power gem. It can be seen that mieba''s strength is not just a cosmic peak on the surface.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu knows that he must go all out to force out the real strength of mieba.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink in his mouth, two kinds of breath of light and darkness completely burst out from ye Siyu. One black and one white light blocked his whole body, and his momentum was also rising, and the gray light and dark field also spread out from his body.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Shandar star at the foot could not bear the burst energy of Ye Siyu, and spread out one after another in gullies tens of meters wide.


    "Play tricks.", Looking at Ye Siyu who dyed the whole sky black and white and gray, mieba Leng snorted.


    "Let me see what you really are!", Ye Siyu''s voice came from the tricolor light.


    The light receded, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared again in mieba''s eyes. At this time, ye Siyu no longer looked like an ordinary human before, but became his most powerful Altman form. Moreover, it was not the light dark belia form, but the light dark Saiga form.


    When ye Siyu''s strength broke through to the cosmic God level and light and darkness merged together, he not only derived the ability of light and dark field, but also his Altman form was improved and perfectly integrated under the interweaving of light and darkness. His form also changed from belia''s original evil appearance to Saijia''s neutral body.


    However, this did not end. Ye Siyu had a thought in his heart. A dazzling light broke out on the legendary bracelet. The light and dark Saiga form, which originally presented black and white and gray, represented the expansion of the white part of the light. At the same time, the color also changed to colorful, and the strength was upgraded from the cosmic God level to the main god level.


    With the infinite of the LORD God level, ye Siyu is already a powerful existence no weaker than the ordinary Lord God level, which is the peak strength of Ye Siyu at the present stage.


    Feeling the huge pressure emanating from ye Siyu, mieba''s face, which was still calm, became dignified, and the realistic gem red light of his left hand flashed.


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, mieba did not use real gems to attack him, but created a spaceship to send away the galaxy escort who was still in a state of ignorance at the other end of shandar. According to mieba''s behavior, we can know that he was protecting KAMORA.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think that mieba is really to protect KAMORA''s adopted daughter. Although he has a child daughter relationship with KAMORA, this child daughter relationship is not much lower than his ideal status. Now he has only one purpose to send KAMORA away, that is to protect her, and the reason to protect her. Ye Siyu only thinks of one, that is, the soul gem.


    "You already know where the soul gem is?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Drink!"


    Mieba didn''t answer Ye Siyu''s question. He shook his left hand suddenly, and a double headed blade appeared on his right hand. At this time, the original civilian clothes became a set of golden armor, and mieba also entered the state of battle.


    The next second, the red and purple energy burst out, lightning, flame, freezing, and various attribute energy bombs appeared under the control of mieba, and exploded to Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of elemental shock waves spread around with Ye Siyu as the center. The whole shandar star burst in an instant, and mieba directly burst out the power of infinite gemstones.


    However, the element storm was soon torn by a colorful light. Ye Siyu turned into a streamer and rushed to mieba. The infinite gun in the story cut through the universe and suddenly stabbed mieba. Mieba on the other side was unwilling to be weak and waved a fist.


    The infinite gloves collided with the infinite gun, and the strong kinetic energy exploded, tearing the space, forming a small space crack.


    However, these things do not affect the two people. Infinite gloves and infinite long guns collide constantly, and countless energy bursts. In just one minute, the universe was destroyed by the two people''s battle, and some nearby planets were shattered in the aftermath of the two people''s battle. The intensity of the battle is unimaginable.


    The more he fought against mieba, ye Siyu''s heart became more dignified. He didn''t expect that mieba''s strength would be so strong that he could fight up and down with himself who had the power of the LORD God level. Moreover, he was true in his combat experience, and even suppressed him vaguely.

 Chapter 1154

    "What the hell happened to you?", Ye Siyu, who was punched by mieba and flew hundreds of meters away, looked at mieba and asked.


    The strength of mieba in front of him completely exceeded his expectations. This is not the strength of a universe. If the energy fluctuation on mieba is not the degree of a universe, ye Siyu absolutely suspects that mieba is a strong man at the God level.


    "Ask in hell!", Mieba smiled ferociously, and the double headed war blade like an electric fan swung hard. A crescent shaped energy blade intertwined with the power of real gemstones and power gemstones suddenly came out and rowed rapidly towards Ye Siyu.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and the infinity in his hand burst into dazzling colorful light.


    Although it just seemed that he was inseparable from mieba, as if his strength was inferior to mieba, that was because he just wanted to determine the specific situation of mieba and didn''t make every effort. His attack power has been maintained between the cosmic level and the cosmic God level.


    Now mieba is so arrogant that he doesn''t intend to keep his hand. He is ready to make every effort to force out all the cards of mieba.


    In the light of colorful light, mieba''s crescent shaped energy blade disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and couldn''t hold on for half a second.


    Mieba is really powerful. He can give full play to the power of a single gem without collecting all the infinite gemstones, but this still can''t change the fact that the two infinite gemstones in his hand are only a cosmic God level prop in the case of a single gem.


    Unless mieba has more powerful props or forces out the suspected Tiandao level existence, he can resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his strongest blow was easily destroyed by Ye Siyu''s attack, mieba''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to break out such a powerful attack.


    "You''re surprised at so many things.", Ye Siyu said coldly. His figure instantly turned into a colorful streamer and appeared in front of mieba. He waved an infinite long gun and a large number of gun shadows appeared, stabbing mieba like a shower.


    "No!"


    Mieba can feel the strong sense of crisis brought by Ye Siyu''s attack, which is definitely the strongest in his life.


    However, as a veteran overlord, he quickly made corresponding defense. The power gem and reality gem burst out the most powerful energy. The purple energy barrier instantly wrapped mieba''s body to help mieba resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In an instant, thousands of gun shadows fell, and the thick energy barrier on mieba became thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. A large number of blood holes also appeared on him. In a few seconds, he would be stabbed into powder by Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "System!"


    Feeling the unprecedented death crisis, mieba uttered a cry for help.


    Under Ye Siyu''s dignified eyes, mieba suddenly burst into a powerful force, which reached the main god level, smashed Ye Siyu''s attack and blew his whole person away, flying backwards for hundreds of kilometers before stopping.


    At the same time, the breath emitted by mieba is rapidly improving. It is at the cosmic level peak, the cosmic God level, the cosmic God level peak, the main god level, and finally stabilized at the main god level.


    With the improvement of strength, mieba''s momentum weakened by Ye Siyu has become strong again.


    "System? It seems a little tricky. ", Ye Siyu, who kept his body steady, whispered at mieba, who was as powerful as a rainbow. He was sure that he had just heard right. Mieba said the word system.


    Ye Siyu probably knows what he has encountered, that is, the system.


    System flow, which is the golden finger owned by many novel protagonists.


    It seems strange and whimsical, but it really exists in reality.


    According to the data of the plane space, many forces in the multi-dimensional plane obtain the resources of other worlds through the system, such as the Shenhao system, the strongest system, and everything in a mess.


    The types of systems are chaotic, but there is no denying that the power of the system is an extremely advanced means of invading the bit plane.


    If the plane is compared to the human body, ye Siyu, a plane intruder, is an ordinary influenza virus, which is easy to cause discomfort to patients, and once found, it can be easily erased by the immune system, and the system is different. It is also a virus, but it is a genetic virus, which goes deep into the gene, unless the patient changes greatly, Otherwise, the immune system is hard to find.


    Of course, there are strong and weak systems. Weak systems may be the means of petty theft by some weak forces or the experimental products of some strong ones. They are not enough, and powerful systems can also be strong to a certain extent, and their contained forces may easily destroy some weak aspects.


    However, even for the weakest system, the technical content is still not low.


    The first element of any system is that it can hide its own existence, not give way to the discovery of the plane and the world, or even give way to the plane and the world to mistake it as a part of itself. Only in this way can it be regarded as a qualified system.


    From the current situation, the reason why mieba has changed so much is that he has obtained a system, and it should still be a system at the level of heaven. Otherwise, he could not become so powerful in such a short time.


    "Let you see my power, mole ant!", Feeling the surging power in his body, mieba showed a ferocious smile on his face and looked at Ye Siyu with killing intention.


    "Trouble.", Ye Siyu muttered.


    Through the breath emitted from mieba, we can know that his main god level breath is more stable than the main god level power he obtained by using the legendary bracelet. It makes Ye Siyu envy mieba. You know, he spent a lot of means and a long time in order to obtain the main god level power.


    But mieba was just beaten by himself and immediately obtained the LORD God level power, which is really enviable.


    But envy is envy. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to be possessed by the system at all.


    The system seems to be able to quickly improve the strength of the host in a short time, but it is not only a golden finger, but also a controller. The control power is always in the hands of the system creator. Once the host has no use value, the better end is to be deprived of all power and almost wiped out by the system and become the wedding dress of others.


    Of course, this is not to say that all systems are like this. There are many naturally born systems in the multiple planes. These are formed by the will left over from some destroyed planes. The main purpose of these systems is to create planes again. If someone obtains such a system, he can often become a master of planes or a spokesman for heaven in the end.


    However, there are few such systems. Once found, they will be taken away by the strong of multiple planes and transformed into their own systems.


    "Drink!"


    Mieba roared, and the whole person turned into a purple potato meteor. He rushed to Ye Siyu extremely violently. His fist and two sharp blades came out together, and huge power and energy bombarded Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu waved an infinite gun and thought about how to solve the current problem while resisting the attack of mieba.


    Although I don''t know what the specific function of the system on mieba is, according to the current situation, it can be seen that he has no chance to win mieba. He has just fought mieba for more than a minute, that is, he can only maintain the power of the main god level for more than a minute.


    Once more than a minute has passed, his strength will return to the original cosmic God level, which is absolutely impossible to win. It is only a matter of time before mieba has the power of the main god level. Moreover, the killing intention emitted from mieba can know that he has a will to kill heart for himself, and he is unlikely to let himself leave. In the end, he can only be killed and reborn.


    Ye Siyu is not the kind of person waiting to die. After knowing that he is not the opponent of mieba, he doesn''t think about running away, but how to use the rest of his time to force more power to mieba.


    "You can''t win me! Die, mole ant! ", Mieba, who beat Ye Siyu back with one punch, roared again. The fist and double headed blade waved harder and tried to smash Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, I really can''t beat you.", Ye Siyu nodded and agreed.


    Ye Siyu''s reaction stunned mieba. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to admit it so frankly. However, even so, he won''t let Ye Siyu go and still launch the most powerful attack on Ye Siyu.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s infinite spear burst into colorful light, forcing mieba to retreat. At the same time, the spear turned into a pool of liquid and wrapped on Ye Siyu, instantly forming a colorful armor full of artistic beauty.


    "I can''t win you, but others can win you.", After putting on infinite armor, ye Siyu said faintly. Strong spatial fluctuations emerged. A space portal appeared next to Ye Siyu, and then reached in.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s hand pulled out of the space portal. On his hand was a square blue crystal.


    "Space gem!", Mieba recognized it as a space gem disguised as a cosmic cube.


    Seeing this scene, although it was not clear what ye Siyu was going to do, a bad premonition emerged in mieba''s heart. His intuition told him that there was absolutely something wrong with Ye Siyu''s current behavior.


    As he thought, his system is giving him a huge warning that he must eliminate Ye Siyu as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in great danger.


    "Boom!"


    Mieba''s original momentum of the LORD God level is higher again and directly reaches the peak of the LORD God level.


    "It''s too late.", Feeling the strong breath of mieba again, ye Siyu didn''t have the slightest timidity on his face, but showed a winner''s smile.


    All systems are not afraid of the death of the host or the damage of interests. What they fear most is to be discovered by the plane.


    Because the system for the plane is not a hundred harm without benefit, but a mixture of interests. When it is not found, it is a harm, and after it is found, it is a benefit.


    The most garbage system contains the law data of different planes, not to mention the system that can quickly improve the host strength on mieba, which contains not only a large number of law data of planes, but also a large number of resources.


    Therefore, once the system is discovered by the plane, it will often become the target of the plane. It will never leave the plane, but try its best to stay and turn it into its own evolutionary resources. Now ye Siyu wants the system on mieba to be discovered by Marvel plane.


    Ye Siyu is not mieba, an aborigine who will not be concerned even if he holds an infinite gem. Once he holds an infinite gem, he will be immediately noticed by the world will and the plane will.


    He can also take advantage of this opportunity to let Marvel find the adherents of the system, so as to try to find out the true face of the system on mieba.


    "Put it down!", Mieba roared, and the whole person rushed to Ye Siyu, trying to take the space gem back from ye Siyu, giving way to the plane will and the world will no longer pay attention to the situation of the world.


    However, how could ye Siyu, who had made a good plan, let mieba succeed? His energy exploded with all his strength, and the whole person turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    At the same time, ye Siyu can feel that a magnificent power is rewarding, which is the world will of the world.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu''s right fist smashed the crystal wall of the universe directly with the power of the LORD God. Before the world will attack him, he took the space gem and ran out. He knew very well that the world will could not detect the system of mieba, so he needed others to find it, and others here were the gatekeepers of marvel.


    Guardians are not without self-awareness and will not care about the world will and plane will of the power to destroy hegemony. Once they see such a powerful destroy hegemony, they will doubt it at the first time.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s behavior, mieba''s anxiety becomes more serious. He must stop Ye Siyu before the guardian arrives.


    Unfortunately, it is too late. When ye Siyu holds the space gem, the world will has informed the gatekeeper patrolling nearby to prevent Ye Siyu from taking the space gem.


    "Whew!"


    In less than two seconds after ye Siyu left the marvel movie universe, a golden light flew over. An old man dressed in a doctor strange similar wizard cloak and exuding mystery all over appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The gatekeeper was obviously a supreme mage in Marvel world.


    "Intruder, put down the infinite gem.", When the old man lifted his hands, countless law chains burst out of his hands, ready to bind Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu did not resist, but raised his hands to make a surrender, turned his head and motioned to mieba behind him: "I think you should pay attention to him."


    The old man didn''t stop attacking because of Ye Siyu''s words, but glanced at the nervous mieba with his remaining light.

 Chapter 1155

    As his eyes fell on mieba, the old man''s eyes were full of doubts. He found that mieba was strange and his strength was too strong. This was not his strength.


    The gatekeeper doesn''t run around. They all have their own guard area, and the old man in front of him is the gatekeeper of this area, otherwise he wouldn''t arrive here so soon.


    As the gatekeeper of the region, he knows all the worlds in the region, which world is the strongest and which world is the weakest. At the same time, he also knows who is the strongest in these worlds and to what extent.


    In this area, there are more than ten Marvel movie universe worlds, among which the strongest is the master of the God level. The strongest of the other Marvel movie universe worlds is the universe level. Now such a master of the God level destroyer suddenly appears. There is definitely something wrong, but he can''t see anything wrong for a while.


    "He has a system.", Seeing the old man''s attention on mieba, ye Siyu immediately added a fire to him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the old man''s eyes suddenly shrunk. As a gatekeeper, he knows very well what the system is. Once he becomes a gatekeeper, he will get the multi-dimensional knowledge he doesn''t know in his original world and what he should do as a gatekeeper. Among them, the system is something that every gatekeeper must be vigilant.


    He took part in a battle against system adherents shortly after he became a goalkeeper. He will never forget how tragic the battle was.


    "Damn it!"


    Like the old man, mieba''s face changed after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, but his was not dignified but angry. Ye Siyu actually told his secret.


    Mieba''s system is called the strongest system. As long as there are enough resources, it can help owners improve their strength endlessly.


    When he got the system, the first thought in mieba''s mind was distrust. He thought it was some powerful existence in the universe or the owner of special ability to confuse himself. Later, he tested it with various methods, and finally came to the conclusion that the system was not a conspiracy or trick used by others on himself, but something he didn''t understand.


    If others encounter this situation, they are likely to compromise and use the system to develop themselves, but mieba is not an ordinary person. He is an owl with his own ideas and a top scientist.


    Knowing that the system may be true and completely ignoring any beautiful future picture described by the system, and not being tempted by it, we have been trying to understand what the system is, where it comes from and what we want to do by using various methods.


    Finally, with the unremitting efforts to eliminate hegemony or the compromise of the system, he learned some of the truth of the multiple aspects, and also realized that his world is just a small world, there are thousands of worlds outside, and the resources are not as scarce as he imagined. The reason for all this is because of the limitations of the aspects.


    As long as the plane is willing, the resources of a world can be very rich, which can reach hundreds of times that of the past.


    After learning the truth, it had a great impact on mieba. He found how ridiculous and childish his idea of eliminating half of his life so that the resources of the universe would not be exhausted so quickly. Coupled with the temptation of the system, he wanted to be the master of this position and let it be modified according to his own idea.


    To become the master of this plane requires strong strength, and strong strength requires huge resources, so he will constantly kill creatures and obtain resources endlessly, and then strengthen his strength through the system.


    At the beginning, he was still a little skeptical about the system, but after destroying the life of a planet and improving his stagnant strength again, mieba believed that the information provided by the system was true, including the criteria that could not be found.


    The system can be said to be all about his future, and it is also his biggest reliance. He has always acted carefully according to the guidelines provided by the system to avoid being discovered by the world will, the gatekeeper and the plane will.


    Now ye Siyu reveals his system at a glance, which will undoubtedly be exposed to the whole plane, which also leads him to leave this plane.


    Once any system owner is found by the plane, there is only one end, that is death.


    If you don''t want to die, you can only escape, but it''s not easy to escape. Therefore, mieba hates Ye Siyu, who told his secret, and wants to tear it to pieces. However, he also knows that even if he hates Ye Siyu again, he can''t do anything. It''s important to run.


    "Boom!"


    Mieba''s energy burst. Without a word, he broke the crystal wall of the plane according to the method just provided by the system and was ready to escape.


    "It''s not that easy to escape!", The old man suddenly realized what mieba wanted to do. His hands were sealed, and the surrounding space became solid and imprisoned. Mieba with God level strength could not escape in a short time.


    "Die!"


    Mieba, who couldn''t break the space, also knew that he had to kill the gatekeeper to escape. He immediately punched the old man. The energy intertwined with red and purple formed a huge fist, as if to smash the old gatekeeper.


    Only those who can become gatekeepers are the strongest in their original world. Coupled with the deliberate cultivation and blessing of the superior side, their strength is far stronger than that of their peers.


    With a wave of the old gatekeeper''s right hand, a whip condensed from magical energy appeared, which immediately wrapped and smashed mieba''s energy fist. Mieba''s attack did not play any role.


    The defeated mieba didn''t flinch. Instead, he rushed forward and tried his best to attack the old man. Every punch and knife contained his full strength.


    However, it is a pity that the strength of the gatekeeper is still too strong. In addition, it is the main god level. It is not many times stronger than mieba, the main god level forcibly promoted. No matter what moves mieba uses, it is easily disintegrated by him without any damage.


    On the contrary, mieba was a little embarrassed. The golden armor on his body became broken under the attack of the gatekeeper. The exposed purple skin was also full of whip scars, with blood flowing. The real gem of the two infinite gemstones was also robbed by the gatekeeper.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    The bigger the bully is, the more angry he is. Why is his strength so weak? Why doesn''t Qi give himself more time when Qi Ye Siyu appears.


    Just being angry can''t improve the combat effectiveness of killing bully. The gap between him and the gatekeeper is a substantive gap. There is no false element, and it can''t be made up by emotion.


    "System! I want to be promoted to the single universe level! "


    When the remaining power gem was taken away by the gatekeeper, mieba roared. He knew that if he didn''t use the last card, he might fall here.


    With the voice of mieba falling, his momentum at the peak of the main god level was improved again, breaking through the main god level in an instant and reaching the level of single universe.


    Seeing this scene, the gatekeeper, whose face was originally relaxed, became dignified. He was not afraid of the strength of mieba, but the damage that mieba might cause next.


    The gatekeeper''s duty is to prevent intruders and protect all the world. Now the strength of mieba has been raised to the single universe level, then the destructive power it can explode is likely to destroy some weak worlds and cause him to default. At that time, he may be kicked out of the position of gatekeeper.


    You should know that after becoming a goalkeeper, they can get the resources of the position to practice. Once they are kicked out, their resources will not be said and will be punished by the position. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The gatekeeper has his hands tied and is ready to transfer the situation here to other gatekeepers by using the plane, so that they can come here for support, especially the single cosmic existence.


    However, when he was ready to inform the other gatekeepers of the situation here, mieba was as high as a rainbow.


    "Poof!"


    A large mouthful of blood was sprayed from mieba''s mouth, a large number of cracks appeared in his skin, and a large amount of energy escaped from his wound. Obviously, his body was not enough to support the huge energy of the single universe.


    Ordinary single universe level energy is comparable to an ordinary universe. Mieba''s original strength is only universe level. Even if its body strength is stronger, it can only reluctantly bear the main god level energy with the blessing of the system. The single universe level energy is not what he can bear.


    Of course, the strength of mieba did not fall back to the main god level, but between the main god level and the single universe level.


    Seeing this, the gatekeeper who originally planned to ask for help also stopped asking for help, but was ready to deal with it by himself.


    As long as the strength of mieba does not really reach the single universe level, he can cope with the blessing of the ruling plane.


    Eliminating the system owner''s existence of great harm to the plane, the gatekeeper can get rewards, and the stronger the system is, the more rewards he can get. For example, a system that can raise the star level to close to the single universe level, such as mieba, once eliminated, the rewards he can get even if he can''t cultivate to the single universe level, It is enough to improve his strength by one or two grades. He is not willing to share this credit with others.


    The gatekeeper quickly tied his hands and reinforced the space between himself and mieba again. This is not to prevent mieba from escaping, but to prevent their next battle from affecting the nearby world.


    The bully on the other side didn''t care about this. He rushed to the gatekeeper to kill the gatekeeper while he could support himself.


    Suddenly, the gatekeeper and mieba fought together again, and the powerful aftermath of the battle spread around.


    The bound Ye Siyu has been staring at mieba. He knows very well that he must be reborn this time, otherwise the previous plan will be in vain.


    The key to the success of the plan in the next rebirth is to destroy hegemony. He must understand the strength of destroying hegemony in order to let him get what he should get in the next rebirth.


    The battle continued. Mieba and the gatekeeper fought for nearly ten days, and neither of them showed fatigue.


    One has a plane blessing and abundant energy. The other is stronger and can maintain invincibility.


    According to their current battle, the battle can be ended only when the energy of killing hegemony is consumed or the gatekeeper is killed.


    "Hello, gatekeeper, can I help you?", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth. He already knew about the power of killing hegemony, but the specific situation still needs his personal experience to be determined.


    The gatekeeper who is fighting against mieba ignores Ye Siyu. After glancing at Ye Siyu, he continues to fight against mieba. For the invaders, any gatekeeper has no good impression on them, not to mention Ye Siyu, an intruder who steals infinite gemstones and important props.


    If he didn''t want to solve the bully in front of him, he would have killed Ye Siyu. Where would he have a chance to speak.


    Seeing that the gatekeeper ignored himself, ye Siyu was not discouraged, but continued: "gatekeeper, with your strength, it is difficult to destroy the bully in a short time, even if you have a blessing. You don''t want other gatekeepers to tear a piece of your meat. You know that one monk has water to drink, two Heshang find water to drink, and three monks don''t have water to drink. Once other gatekeepers come, You will definitely get a lot less reward. Why don''t you let me go and I''ll help you deal with mieba together. "


    According to the fact that the gatekeeper and mieba have been fighting for so long without other gatekeepers coming to support, ye Siyu has probably guessed what the gatekeeper thinks in front of him. He just wants to eat alone.


    Under normal circumstances, normal people will ask for support when they meet the enemy, but the gatekeeper in front of them doesn''t do so. Obviously, they don''t want other gatekeepers to come over.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the gatekeeper who originally didn''t intend to pay attention to Ye Siyu had some thoughts and stabbed his G-spot. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, it is difficult for him to eliminate the bully in a short time. Once the time has passed, the gatekeeper in the nearby area may find the situation here and even send personnel directly, Then he will get much less benefit.


    "What do you want?", The gatekeeper asked.


    Hearing the gatekeeper''s question, ye Siyu smiled. He knew his plan had succeeded.


    "Drink!"


    Mieba, who was fighting with the gatekeeper, shouted angrily. His fists blew at Ye Siyu and tried to kill Ye Siyu. He was equal to the gatekeeper. Once Ye Siyu joined in, the balance would be broken. He started first to stop Ye Siyu''s intervention.


    The gatekeeper didn''t want to miss such an opportunity to defeat mieba. He immediately untied Ye Siyu and launched an attack to stop mieba''s attack.

 Chapter 1156

    Feeling that the shackles on his body were untied, ye Siyu immediately controlled the infinite armor on his body and burst out the most powerful energy. The whole person turned into a colorful streamer and retreated quickly.


    Although the gatekeeper shot to block the attack of mieba, he only blocked most of the attacks, and a small number of attacks about equal to the LORD God level continued to blow to Ye Siyu.


    Now ye Siyu is not in the main god level state. Even if he is not injured, he will consume a lot of energy.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu avoided his attack, mieba snorted coldly, and then continued to attack the gatekeeper. He knew very well that the biggest enemy was not ye Siyu of the cosmic God level, but the gatekeeper of the main god level. As for ye Siyu, he could only deal with it after solving the gatekeeper.


    The fierce battle continued. Ye Siyu kept shuttling through the battle like a swordfish. From time to time, he took the opportunity to attack mieba while they were fighting.


    Ye Siyu knows that his strength is definitely not the opponent of mieba. He just wants to try his best to test the strength of mieba''s strongest state.


    Ten days passed quickly. Under the attack of a goalkeeper behind him, the energy could not be recovered. Mieba, who was almost exhausted in the system, had entered a decline and was pressed by the goalkeeper.


    However, the more so, the more violent the attack on mieba.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Mieba waved his fist while roaring. No matter whether the gatekeeper''s attack fell on him or not, every punch was thrown out with all his strength. He was trying his best.


    Mieba knew that he had little chance of winning, so he wanted to try his last strength to seek that chance of life.


    However, these are futile. Unless the strength of mieba can really reach the single universe level, rather than between the main god level and the single universe level, it is difficult to win. It is a gatekeeper with an entire plane support and energy close to infinity.


    One day later, the energy of mieba finally dried up, and his breath fell from the main god level to the original universe level. Obviously, he had no strength to continue fighting.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing this, the gatekeeper gave a cold drink, and the huge energy that had not been reduced since the beginning of the battle burst out, forming countless magic energy weapons. In an instant, they rushed to mieba, ready to kill him and deprive him of his system.


    "System! I promise you! "


    Looking at the overwhelming energy weapons, mieba, who knew that he had no chance to live, flashed crazy in his eyes and shouted.


    "Boom!"


    Just when those weapons were about to hit mieba, a terrible momentum broke out from mieba, and all the weapons were smashed one by one.


    Cosmic level, cosmic God level, main god level, single universe level, multi universe level.


    In an instant, the energy exhausted mieba company jumped several levels from the cosmic level to the multi cosmic level, and its breath can collapse the surrounding space.


    "Lost?", Ye Siyu, who felt the breath of mieba in the distance, narrowed his eyes.


    He can feel that the current mieba is no longer the previous mieba, and the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly, from a dead end hero to a cold killer. This feeling is like the feeling of heavenly power when he first detected mieba.


    "Die!"


    While ye Siyu was watching "mieba", mieba pointed a finger at the gatekeeper. A multi universe level, mysterious and mysterious attack suddenly appeared. The space passed by was shattered, and the gatekeeper was annihilated without even saying a word.


    "You''re the one who messed up my plan.", Annihilating the gatekeeper''s "mieba" focused on Ye Siyu. A chill immediately floated in Ye Siyu''s mind. Now he can be sure that the "mieba" in front of him has been lost by his system.


    Neither the manufacturer of the system nor the system itself is a kind person, and they will not spend resources to help others improve. They do everything for themselves. No matter how many resources the host obtains for them, they can only be transformed into others'' wedding clothes in the end.


    A kind-hearted system may deprive the other party of its power and throw it away, but this is rare, because many powers can track the system through the abandoned person, and even the powerful can destroy the system along the abandoned person, Therefore, in most cases, the system will seize the host or kill the host to find the next person after obtaining sufficient resources.


    The current situation of "exterminating tyrants" is definitely lost.


    "Don''t say that. You are acquiring resources, and I am also acquiring resources. Each takes what he needs. It''s just that you have bad luck and meet me.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Huh?", Seeing ye Siyu''s response so flat, the face of "mieba" showed a surprised look. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so calm in this situation.


    But it was just a surprise. Mieba didn''t say much, but pointed directly at Ye Siyu. Mieba didn''t have the slightest compassion for those who disrupted their plans to plunder resources, and he didn''t have such a thing.


    For a moment, ye Siyu, like the previous gatekeeper, was directly erased.


    "Want to keep me? Dream! ", The "mieba" who killed Ye Siyu gave a cold hum and directly broke the crystal wall of the plane and left.


    ����


    The darkness faded, and the scene in front of Ye Siyu changed from darkness to diffuse plane bubbles and was reborn.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu broke the crystal wall of the potential plane without saying a word and went in disguised as chaotic energy.


    Once inside, ye Siyu quickly entered the avenger alliance 4 universe as before.


    But this time he didn''t stay too long. He left a star level peak strength in the world and left directly. The world is worse than Marvel''s film universe, and the star level strength is enough to handle everything.


    After finishing these, ye Siyu immediately left the current world, leaving one body after another in the world that can provide energy for themselves according to the previous track, and let them act alone and prepare for their departure.


    The past of one world soon came to the universe of Marvel film.


    Without the previous rebirth, ye Siyu found that the time of Marvel film universe was not 2017, but 2014, three years earlier than before.


    After entering the universe of Marvel film, ye Siyu didn''t go directly to the earth to find Tony and them, but stayed on shandar and thought about the next action.


    According to the information obtained from previous rebirth, mieba probably changed in 2016. Although it is not clear when he was attached by the system, it is certain that the attachment time will not exceed half a year, that is, mieba will obtain the system from 2015 to 2016.


    Now it is 2014. Mieba should not have obtained the system, and it is still an ordinary aboriginal.


    Of course, the specific situation can only be determined after ye Siyu investigates the bullying.


    After determining the next action plan, ye Siyu began to investigate the trace of mieba.


    Sure enough, the current mieba hasn''t changed. He still led his men to erase half of the life of one life planet after another as he knows, and didn''t hide his whereabouts.


    In this regard, ye Siyu immediately went to the planet where mieba was located according to the intelligence.


    During the space transformation, ye Siyu left shandar and came to a galaxy similar to the solar system. In the universe, you can see a spaceship the size of the earth staying in outer space. Countless small spaceships flew out and landed on a planet. This is the Legion under mieba.


    When the thought moved, the spiritual power was released, and the largest spaceship was shrouded in an instant. Every time the life on the planet was killed, mieba would be present.


    Soon, ye Siyu found mieba.


    Now the breath of mieba is only stellar, not like the cosmic level seen in Ye Chen''s last rebirth. Moreover, when his spiritual power enveloped mieba, it was not found by the system in mieba''s body last time. He can be sure that mieba is not attached by the system now.


    After determining the situation of mieba, ye Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, but he also began to think about whether he would use mieba to collect all infinite gemstones and leave directly or plan the system.


    The system attached to mieba is at least Tiandao level. If he can dedicate it to the plane space, this behavior is no less than obtaining a resource plane for the source plane, which can definitely give the plane space a lot of resources.


    But how to get the system is a big problem.


    The system of heaven''s way, which is also a self-conscious system, is definitely not easy to obtain. We must think about it.


    Ye Siyu thought while watching the killing of mieba on the planet.


    Suddenly, an idea came into his mind, that is, why should he be hostile to mieba instead of adding mieba to himself?


    From the previous rebirth, we can know that mieba knows the existence of multiple planes, and even cooperates with the system to obtain the resources of its world. It can be seen that mieba has no feelings for Marvel planes.


    Ye Siyu felt that he could make full use of the characteristics of mieba to pull it into the surface space and become a level warrior like himself.


    The attitude of all planes towards outsiders is not all hostile. If they are ordinary outsiders who travel on planes, they will not pay much attention to them as long as they do not pry into the origin of the planes and plunder their resources. At most, they will warn each other or expel them.


    Even some of the more powerful planes will invite other outsiders to come in for experience, so as to exercise their own strong planes.


    If an outsider wants to join the plane in place and become a member of the plane, most planes will not refuse as long as the outsider has no problems and is not an undercover of other planes.


    According to Ye Siyu, there are many plane warriors who are not original planes in the plane space, and some of them are invited by original plane warriors from other planes.


    Ye Siyu thinks he can add mieba to the plane space.


    As soon as this idea came out, it took root in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    The figure of Ye Siyu disappeared in situ.


    ����


    In the spaceship, mieba sitting on the suspended throne quietly looked at the scene of his soldiers suppressing the planet on the screen, with no sorrow or joy in his eyes. Killing was as common as drinking water for him.


    "Do you like this scene very much?", At this time, a plain voice sounded beside him.


    Hearing the sound, mieba suddenly stood up and looked at the place where the sound came from. Looking at Ye Siyu, mieba''s face was full of vigilance.


    It is definitely not ordinary people who can quietly invade into their own spacecraft and not be found. If ye Siyu just didn''t speak, but attacked himself, he will be injured or even die, which has to make mieba vigilant.


    "The person who invited you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Invite me? Who are you? ", Mieba frowned. He originally thought Ye Siyu was the assassin who came to assassinate himself or the avenger who was killed by himself, but who knew Ye Siyu actually said he came to invite him.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand to mieba''s head and transmitted some information about multiple aspects to him.


    Seeing ye Siyu reaching out to kill bully, he thought Ye Siyu was attacking himself and ready to fight back, but before he started, he found a strange message in his mind.


    "Look at this information first.", Ye Siyu took his hand back.


    Mieba was silent and began to read the information in his mind.


    As the information was understood by him bit by bit, mieba''s face showed a shocking color. He didn''t expect that there were other worlds outside the universe, and there were larger planes outside these worlds. All these had a great impact on mieba''s heart.


    "Is this true?", Mieba asked in a heavy tone. The news was so incredible that it was completely beyond his understanding.


    "Isn''t I the best proof?", Ye Siyu smiled, and at the same time, a momentum belonging to the God of the universe broke out.


    In this momentum, mieba felt that he was going to suffocate, like a boat in the wind and waves, which could be crushed by Ye Siyu at any time.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t want to kill mieba. This momentum soon dissipated, otherwise mieba might be suppressed by his momentum.


    "What level are you?", Mieba gasped. The data just contained the level of the strong in multiple aspects, so he wanted to know what level Ye Siyu, who put so much pressure on himself, existed.


    "Cosmic God.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it.


    When mieba heard this, his face coagulated. Just now ye Siyu gave him a feeling that he could easily crush himself. He thought Ye Siyu was at least a strong player in the third and second echelon, such as the single universe level or the multi universe level, but who knew that he was just a fourth echelon cosmic God level.

 Chapter 1157

    "Why did you find me?", Mieba sink channel.


    After understanding the situation of multiple planes, mieba knows how weak his strength is in the multiple planes, and ye Siyu, who is more powerful than himself and doesn''t know how many times, wants to invite himself.


    Although I don''t know what forces to invite myself to join, it''s obviously not a small force to let Ye Siyu, the cosmic God, do this.


    He doesn''t believe in good for no reason. Ye Siyu has absolutely no purpose to invite himself now.


    "Of course, I didn''t invite you for nothing. I need you to do something for me.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Mieba''s face showed an unexpected color. That''s right. Ye Siyu can''t invite himself for no reason. He must be valuable.


    "What''s up?", After thinking about it, mieba asked.


    It''s definitely not easy for ye Siyu, such a powerful man, to ask himself for help.


    "It''s not a big deal. You''ll meet someone like me in the future. I hope you can cooperate with me to deal with him.", Ye Siyu doesn''t hide anything. He directly tells his purpose. For people with mieba character, being frank is more useful than hiding, and can win the trust of each other.


    When mieba heard this, he also knew a lot in his heart. Such reasons have not low credibility, which can barely explain why Ye Siyu, the strong, found himself, the weak.


    "Can I know the information about your existence?", Of course, mieba only reluctantly believes, and the mistrust in his heart is still far greater than trust.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu still didn''t hide it. He pointed to mieba''s head again and transmitted the information about the system to him, including the way the system finally treats the host, which accounts for one third of all the data.


    "You mean there will be a system attached to me in the future?", Mieba''s face became very ugly.


    "Yes, so I want you to cooperate with me against him.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What can I get?", Mieba asked, he is not the kind of person who helps others free of charge. If it is just an invitation to join any multi-dimensional forces, it is not enough for him to act.


    "Of course, the reward will not be less than you. As long as you like, I can give you information about infinite gems. If things succeed, you will also be rewarded for surpassing infinite gems.", Ye Siyu continued to tempt.


    In this regard, he did not deceive mieba. Once the system can be turned over to the plane space, the benefits brought by such a system at least at the level of heaven will definitely exceed infinite gemstones.


    "I need to think about it.", Mieba was silent for a while and finally said that although the information of infinite gem was very tempting, it did not reduce his vigilance to Ye Siyu, but made him more vigilant.


    "Never mind, it''s still a long time.", Ye Siyu also knew that mieba could not trust himself so soon. If so, he would not be mieba.


    After giving his contact information to mieba, ye Siyu left directly. Instead of staying here to persuade mieba, he might as well give him time to think for himself. Ye Siyu believes that mieba will make the choice he wants as long as he is not stupid.


    If he is still unwilling, he will change his plan. Anyway, the current plan is not the final plan, but a tentative plan. He is ready to fail.


    However, just a few hours after ye Siyu left, mieba contacted Ye Siyu and said he was willing to cooperate with Ye Siyu to deal with the system. The premise is that ye Siyu first gave him the information of infinite gem, and on this basis, he also wants to know the value of infinite gem at the multi-dimensional level. Otherwise, he would not be willing to cooperate with Ye Siyu''s action.


    Ye Siyu, who knew the conditions for killing tyrants, had to sigh that killing tyrants is worthy of being the overlord of the universe. His IQ is not low. He found that he cares about this very much in such a short time, so he beat the snake with the stick and put forward more requirements.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not refuse, because if mieba really joins the plane space in the future, he will also know about this matter. It is impossible to hide it. It will always be found. It is better to say it frankly than hide it.


    Moreover, even if it will lead to mistakes in the plan, ye Siyu can correct it through rebirth.


    After space conversion, ye Siyu appeared in front of mieba again and transmitted the information of infinite gem and relevant data to him.


    "Sacrifice your favorite..." mieba''s face became complicated when he got unlimited gem information.


    After obtaining the data of multiple planes, mieba is like a frog at the bottom of a well who has seen the ocean. He is no longer limited by the vision at the bottom of the well, nor does he have the idea of destroying half of the creatures and maintaining the balance of the universe.


    Among the six infinite gemstones, except the soul gem, he knows the location of the other five infinite gemstones very well. The real purpose of his infinite gem intelligence is for the soul gem he doesn''t know.


    Now he knows that the soul gem needs to be sacrificed to his favorite person to get it, which is hard for him to accept for a while.


    "Hoo!", Mieba took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "how can I cooperate with you?"


    "I''ll tell you about it at the right time.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and left again.


    At least for the Tiandao level system, even with Ye Siyu''s current strength, there is no chance of winning, so ye Siyu can only use some external forces to help himself.


    As for the external force, ye Siyu hasn''t thought of it yet. He needs time to plan.


    Of course, it''s not really unexpected. In fact, the simplest way is to ask for support from the plane space. He believes that a heaven level system is definitely worth the plane space.


    However, if ye Siyu does that, he may get much less benefits. At most, he can only get the reward for discovering the Tiandao level system, and don''t even think about the reward for turning over the Tiandao level system, so he needs to think about how to maximize his own interests and use mieba to help him obtain a complete system.


    In order to achieve this goal, the first thing to pay attention to is whether the system will explore the memory of mieba when attached.


    Most systems scan the host''s memory when they attach to the host to determine whether the other party meets their own requirements.


    Now mieba already knows the knowledge of multiple planes. Once it is scanned by the system, the system is likely to change a host, so that ye Siyu will lose such an opportunity.


    Only by determining what the system is, can a system decide how to carry out the follow-up plan. He also takes advantage of the determination of the system to think about the plan.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who said goodbye to mieba, returned to shandar and began to make plans with the Red Queen and analyze the feasibility of these plans.


    With the passage of time day by day, it will soon be 2016.


    In the past two years, mieba, who learned the infinite gem information, was still collecting infinite gems, but he spent more time on cultivation.


    After saying goodbye to mieba for a few months, mieba hoped that ye Siyu could provide him with a star level cultivation method.


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse this. Anyway, he has a lot of skills. There are at least thousands of star level and universe level skills. It''s nothing to teach mieba. It just deepens the relationship between them.


    On this day, mieba contacted Ye Siyu as usual and said that he had a problem in cultivation and needed Ye Siyu to solve it.


    Ye Siyu, who got the news, didn''t think much. He directly used space jump to reach the location of mieba.


    However, when he saw mieba, ye Siyu knew that he had fallen into a trap, because he could clearly feel that mieba in front of him was no longer the original mieba, and he exuded a familiar cold smell. Now he was lost by the system.


    "System?", Ye Siyu squinted at mieba. Although his mouth was full of questions, his face was full of affirmation.


    "Where on earth did you know I would be possessed by mieba?", The system sitting on the suspended throne looked down at Ye Siyu and asked. His eyes were full of curiosity. You know, he came to marvel this time with a temporary intention. Six months ago, he was still wandering in the void and chaos looking for a new host.


    Now he knows from mieba''s memory that ye Siyu knew that he had come back to the world and attached himself to mieba two years ago, which made him very curious about how ye Siyu knew what he was going to do.


    "Predict the future.", Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t care about the sense of oppression from the system.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll know. ", The system snorted coldly. He saw Ye Siyu perfunctory at a glance.


    The key to the system is secrecy. It can be said that there is no race in the whole multi-dimensional plane, and the secrecy of any prop can be comparable to the system.


    You should know that he is a heaven level system. Only the avenue level existence proficient in the law of cause and effect can speculate his actions. Ye Siyu is just a small cosmic God who can predict his actions, which makes him curious.


    Feeling that the system is full of aggressive eyes, ye Siyu secretly said bad. He has guessed what the system will do next, that is, he wants to take away his own memory, so as to understand why he knows his things.


    Rebirth ability is Ye Siyu''s bottom card. Although his own ability can''t even find the plane space, it''s better to be careful. Ye Siyu immediately controls the energy in his body and is ready to explode.


    However, at the moment when he mobilized his energy, the system also shot. The terrible power enveloped his whole body, his body and his energy solidified in an instant and could not be mobilized at all.


    The next second, a white light flew out of mieba and shot at Ye Siyu, which is the body of the system.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu felt a trace of regret in his heart. He was too careless.


    "Impossible! You are that...! ", When the system entered his body, ye Siyu heard the system send out a cry of panic. Before he could react, his body resumed its action, and the system disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "This?!", This strange scene stunned Ye Siyu.


    When he failed to explode, he had thought of his end after being robbed and abandoned. There were only two results: one was the dissipation of consciousness and immediate rebirth, and the other was the success of being robbed and abandoned by the system, so that he could know some of his own memories and be reborn.


    But now he is not reborn, and even the system is missing. All this happened too suddenly and strangely, completely beyond his expectation.


    Especially the sentence before the system disappeared, he must have found something when seizing himself, which is very likely to involve his infinite rebirth ability.


    You should know that this system is a heaven level system. The most powerful thing on Ye Siyu is the LORD God level infinity and legendary bracelet. He doesn''t think these two props can destroy the system.


    What is more powerful than infinite and legendary bracelets in him, he can only think of his infinite rebirth. So far, he can''t figure out what''s going on. He doesn''t even have the ability to record the plane space.


    Now that the system is gone, it''s useless for him to ask.


    But now that he knows that the system may have information about his rebirth ability, ye Siyu will not give up like this. He must obtain relevant information from the system.


    In this regard, ye Siyu reborn without saying a word.


    ����


    It''s 2016 again, the day when the system gives up mieba and looks for itself.


    "Where on earth did you know I would be possessed by mieba?", The system sitting on the suspended throne looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Rebirth.", This time, ye Siyu directly said why he knew him.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the system was originally high above, and the eyes that despised Ye Siyu suddenly changed. The great reform was amazing, from the previous high above to fear.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum from the system, his eyes kept looking at Ye Siyu. Finally, his right hand stretched out, a mysterious and mysterious force was released, and ye Siyu wrapped it in an instant.


    Under this power, ye Siyu felt that all his secrets had nowhere to hide in front of the system.


    A few seconds later, the power was removed, and the system''s already gloomy face became more gloomy, "trouble."


    Obviously, he has determined the situation of Ye Siyu.


    "What do you know about my abilities?", Ye Siyu asked back.


    "I see. You want to know your ability from me.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s question, the system showed a sudden color on its face, and then said with a cold smile: "don''t even think about it. Don''t think it''s invincible to master time. You''re still a mole ant in front of me."


    With that, a powerful force broke out on the system and instantly crushed Ye Siyu into powder.


    After all this, the system with a headache on its face whispered, "trouble, trouble..."

 Chapter 1158

    The endless darkness faded, and the scenery in front of Ye Siyu returned to the manwei plane again, but ye Siyu''s face was not very good-looking.


    Since he met mieba, the strongest system has been reborn 20 times. During these 20 reborn times, he still did not get any information about his infinite rebirth ability. No matter how he tried, the strongest system will not reveal any information. Imitating Buddha is a taboo.


    But this also makes Ye Siyu fully understand one thing, that is, his ability is not unique. There should be people similar to himself in unknown places.


    The evidence is the attitude of the strongest system towards itself. If the infinite rebirth ability is unique to itself, the strongest system, a Tiandao level system, cannot be so afraid. You should know that ye Siyu is just a small cosmic God, and there is a mole ant in front of Tiandao level. No matter how strong the infinite rebirth ability is, it cannot make the existence of Tiandao level so afraid.


    The strongest system is so afraid. What we can know is that the strongest system is absolutely afraid of is not itself, but what it represents with its infinite rebirth ability. It may be people or things. In short, it is definitely stronger than ye Siyu. I don''t know how many times, at least it is the existence of Avenue level.


    Of course, these are ye Siyu''s guesses. If you want to understand, ye Siyu needs to continue to work hard to improve his strength to the extent that he can know the truth.


    Knowing that he could not obtain the intelligence of unlimited regeneration ability from the strongest system, ye Siyu did not intend to tangle in this regard, but focused on how to obtain more resources for himself.


    After his previous rebirth, ye Siyu can be sure that he is definitely not the opponent of the strongest system. It is impossible to take the rewards of the strongest system as his own, so he can only make the final plan and ask for support from the plane space.


    Ye Siyu, who has decided what to do, directly informs the plane space that he has found a Tiandao level system and hopes to send strong people for support.


    Before long, ye Siyu received a response from the plane space and told him that he would send a strong man at the avenue level to the marvel plane to cooperate with his actions.


    After receiving the response from the plane space, ye Siyu entered the marvel plane to make final preparations.


    As before, ye Siyu came to marvel film universe after putting down his separation in the world that can get a lot of resources.


    The current time is 2014. There are still two years before the strongest system comes to the world. He should take advantage of these two years to collect infinite gemstones, so as not to let himself miss the opportunity when the strongest system comes.


    Mieba is the key for him to capture the strongest system and collect all infinite gemstones, so he doesn''t have the idea of pulling mieba into the plane space before, which will only let the strongest system find itself and escape.


    Now he only needs to guide mieba to collect infinite gemstones.


    Of course, it is guidance, but there is only one real intelligence, that is, the way to obtain soul gemstones. As for other infinite gemstones, mieba has already mastered their approximate location.


    However, ye Siyu is not in a hurry. What mieba lacks is the soul gem. Once he knows the intelligence of the soul gem, he will definitely start collecting it directly. Ye Siyu needs him to collect all infinite gemstones, but he doesn''t want him to collect them too early, which can easily lead to errors. In order to avoid errors, it''s not too late to act after responding to himself in the equipotential space.


    After determining the plan, ye Siyu didn''t find mieba. He directly returned to the earth to meet Tony and others and began to arrange infinite gemstones.


    ����


    Time soon passed. Two years later, it was the day when the strongest system came to the world and possessed the bully. Ye Siyu knew it was time to act.


    On this day, ye Siyu directly used anonymous information to inform the location and acquisition method of mieba soul gem.


    If other people receive this anonymous information, their first reaction is definitely vigilance and doubt whether it is a trap, but mieba is different. The soul gem is a thorn in his heart. He spent decades looking for the soul gem. Now he finally has the news of the soul gem. Even if it is a trap, he will try.


    On wamir, where the soul gem is located, wamir, which should have been deserted, is very noisy without the tranquility of the past. Countless spaceships and aliens with different appearance are walking, forming a large-scale market. These people are waiting for the destruction of hegemony.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Looking at the crowded market under his feet, ye Siyu had to praise the tyrant of the world.


    After learning that acquiring the soul gem requires sacrificing the people he loves, he doesn''t want to catch KAMORA, his beloved daughter, as in the movie or the mieba who lost his position that ye Siyu went to before. Instead, he sends a reward in the universe. As long as anyone dares to kill his loved one and get his recognition, he will give a huge reward.


    As long as the soul gem is sacrificed, anyone can use it. Mieba who knows this situation will not be stupid enough to sacrifice his own people to obtain the soul gem.


    Once this reward was offered, the whole galaxy was boiling. Some people suspected it, some were excited, and some questioned it. But more importantly, there were countless outlaws who wanted to try. You know, it was a reward offered by the universe overlord to destroy hegemony. There is no need to question the authenticity. In this way, countless spacecraft arrived at wormir.


    "Be quiet!"


    At this time, a loud voice came from mieba''s spacecraft, and a huge projection appeared below. It was the ebony throat of the five Obsidian generals under mieba, which immediately quieted the noisy market, and everyone looked up at the sky.


    "Next, you go up the mountain alone. As long as anyone can sacrifice successfully, you will be able to get a resource planet worth no less than 100 million galactic coins.", Ebony throat preach.


    "100 million silver coins!"


    "Developed! Developed! "


    "It''s mine! It''s mine! "


    Those aliens who learned the reward sent out a carnival one after another, and everyone was excited. At the same time, their eyes were full of killing intention.


    Because they all know that only one person can get this reward. Once others get the first, they won''t have a chance.


    Offering sacrifices to the people you love seems difficult, but it is very easy. There is never a lack of lunatic people in the world. They can easily sell their loved ones for interests, let alone those who have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Bang!"


    A loud gunshot echoed in the sky, and dozens of aliens were torn apart by the huge explosion.


    With this shot, the fierce battle began. In order to reduce competitors, everyone tried his best to kill others except himself and his loved ones.


    "Sir, do you need to stop them?", Ebony throat, who found the battle below on the spaceship, looked at mieba and asked. You should know that these people are related to mieba''s plan.


    "Never mind, let them kill.", Mieba said with a bland look. Anyway, according to the anonymous news, the soul gem can be sacrificed to a person. No matter how many people die, it will not affect him to obtain the soul gem. On the contrary, the current picture is more and more firm in his idea of destroying half of the creatures in the universe.


    Different from the indifference of mieba and others, the red skeleton turned into the guardian of the soul gem looked at the battle at the foot of the mountain.


    In the decades since he became the guardian of soul gems, many people have come to wamir to seek soul gems, but there have never been so many people, tens of thousands of people, and they have the ability to see through the souls of others. He clearly sees that many of these people have the conditions for sacrifice, which is really beyond his imagination.


    As for ye Siyu, he shook his head and deeply felt the horror of the human heart.


    As the number of aliens decreased, the battle ended. Of the nearly 100000 aliens, less than 5000 remained alive.


    "Stop."


    Seeing that the number of people decreased almost, mieba spoke.


    Although only one person can sacrifice, he also knows that not everyone has the conditions. If the number is too small, few people may meet the requirements.


    Hearing the words of mieba, those remaining faces were full of excitement. They knew they had the opportunity to contact the huge reward.


    Under the arrangement of ebony throat, those who survived took their loved ones up the mountain one by one and began to sacrifice.


    Cries, wails and wild cries filled the altar in an instant.


    Among the altars, there were one more corpse after another, nearly 3000 people, and none of them met the requirements of sacrifice.


    However, mieba was not disappointed. If the soul gem was so easy to get, it would not be the most mysterious gem among all infinite gemstones.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, when a shandarian threw his wife into the altar, a dazzling pillar of light burst out from the altar.


    Seeing this, mieba''s original plain face finally showed excitement. He knew that the sacrifice was successful.


    When the light faded, mieba found that the shandar star man who had just stood in front of him was gone.


    "Where are the people?! Where have people gone?! Look! Find him out immediately! ", Mieba roared. He felt that someone had cut off his beard.


    Obsidian five on one side will immediately inform the spacecraft in the sky to look for the trace of the shandar man.


    "My Lord, that man is in a lake not far from Mount wamir.", Soon, ebony throat received the news from his men.


    When mieba heard the speech, he rushed over immediately. You can see that the shandar star man looked at the orange gem in his hand with an extremely complex look. While regretting his killing of his loved ones, he was also excited about his huge wealth.


    No matter what the man thought, mieba directly grabbed the soul gem from his hand, felt the mysterious atmosphere emitted from the soul gem, and couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face. He finally got the most important gem, making the originally wrinkled face more wrinkled.


    "Ebony throat, let the army be ready to advance towards the earth!", After inlaying the soul gem on the infinite glove, mieba ordered ebony throat and others, and then returned directly to the spaceship.


    Ye Siyu, who hid in the dark and looked at all this, smiled. He knew that the plan had come to the most important step, and then directly used space jump to leave wamir and go to the earth.


    In the past two years, ye Siyu has not been watching. In order to facilitate his actions, under his operation, all the infinite gemstones except the soul gemstones have been concentrated on the earth.


    ����


    "Mr. Ye, is mieba coming?"


    At the West Coast base of the Avengers alliance, Tony, who learned that ye Siyu was going to gather five infinite gemstones to protect, looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified look and asked.


    "Yes, mieba has got the soul gem. He will lead his army to the earth soon. You should be ready for battle.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Everyone in the avenger alliance turned pale. They had been preparing for two years to destroy the bully.


    "I won''t let him kill the creatures of the universe.", The surprised captain, who had already been called back by the black stewed egg, said.


    "Well, I''ll let him know Asgard''s power.", Thor smiled, holding the hammer of Thor.


    "Hawk is ready, too.", Benner pointed to his chest.


    Everyone present has got the memory conveyed by Dr. strange. In the past two years, they have been carrying out high-intensity training for the present.


    "Mr. Ye, will we win?", Dr. strange looked at Ye Siyu and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will win.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    Ye Siyu''s words relaxed Dr. Qi a lot, but he didn''t notice that ye Siyu was talking about him, not them.


    As long as the plan succeeds, there is only one winner in this battle, that is Ye Siyu.


    Day by day, about half a day, Tony''s exploration satellite in outer space detected strong spatial fluctuations. It was obvious that someone broke through space and flew at a warp speed.


    Everyone knows that mieba is coming.


    For a moment, everyone entered the fighting posture. Thor picked up the hammer and was surprised that the captain was burning energy flame. Banner became Haoke. The rest also put on the steel armor specially made by Tony using wakanda''s Zhenjin.


    "Zi!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, one huge spaceship after another appeared over the earth, and the tyrant came.


    With the emergence of spaceships, one huge Fort after another around the world rose and began to charge.


    In order to deal with mieba, it was not only Tony and his Avengers who made preparations. Under Tony''s mediation, countries all over the world reached a joint agreement, but also participated in the team of resisting mieba, and built star cannons that can resist outer space attacks.

 Chapter 1159

    "Zizizi!"


    With the United States as the center, covering half the earth, all the giant guns glittered blue and began electromagnetic charging.


    These giant guns are not ordinary missile turrets, but electromagnetic guns developed by Tony with Asgard''s technology, which can easily shoot through spacecraft in outer space.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The anti hegemony spacecraft in the sky also saw the situation of the earth. In a moment, laser, missile and energy bomb were launched from the spacecraft in an attempt to destroy the giant guns on the earth.


    However, when the spacecraft''s attacks just fell into the atmosphere, a magic shield covering half the earth appeared. All the attacks were resisted by the seemingly weak orange shield, and no city or cannon was damaged.


    After learning that mieba would invade the earth, Dr. strange and Gu Yi contacted magicians all over the world to build a defense magic array to protect the earth.


    More than ten seconds later, all the electromagnetic giant guns were charged, and one after another solid shells with electromagnetic were fired.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Many spaceships that had no time to open the defense barrier were pierced by electromagnetic artillery, and the originally blue sky was suddenly shrouded in a fiery red.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of the avenger alliance couldn''t help cheering. It was a good start, which inspired many people and weakened their inner fear and fear.


    "Don''t be happy too fast. The biggest enemy is mieba. As long as mieba is not eliminated, the war will not be a victory.", Gu Yishen, who knew how powerful mieba was.


    As soon as they heard this, the joy on their faces converged and became dignified again.


    As Gu Yi said, as long as mieba is not eliminated, it is useless to eliminate more miscellaneous soldiers.


    Sure enough, those spaceships in the sky also made a counterattack. One thick beam after another and powerful missiles were launched from the spaceship and began to bomb the earth crazily.


    The defense shield built by the mages suddenly became faintly visible. It was obvious that it could not last long.


    Although science and technology is not as strange and mysterious as magic, there is one thing magic can''t catch up with, that is, mass production. The impact of weak attack mass production is huge. Taking these beams and missiles as an example, according to the scale of the anti hegemony corps, it can bomb continuously for at least a few hours, and magic can''t last that long.


    Don''t say a few hours, you may not last more than ten minutes.


    Because cracks have begun to appear on the originally looming magic defense cover, which can only resist a few rounds of attacks at most.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing that the magic shield was about to break, Gu Yi looked at Ye Siyu.


    According to the current situation, before they find mieba, they will be consumed by mieba Legion.


    In the superhero movie, no matter how powerful the villain has, the other party will not use it, but will fight in person, but this is not a movie. In reality, no one will be stupid enough to easily destroy the other party with firepower weapons, but not use cold weapons to deal with the enemy.


    In the face of mieba''s firepower, only Captain Marvel, who absorbed part of the energy of space gems and brought his own energy barrier, can survive, while others have only one end, that is, death, even Gu Yi, a high-level star, and Thor, who has just stepped into a constant star.


    Guyi and Thor are indeed stellar, but they are pseudo constant stars whose energy has stellar mass and can''t even reach the stars in terms of quantity. Thor is better than the ASAR Protoss whose body is not many times stronger than human beings. She can hold on for at least a few minutes, but Guyi is different. Her body is no different from ordinary people. Once her energy is exhausted, A bullet can kill her, not to mention Tony, Steve and others who are weaker than her.


    If you want to win this war, you must eliminate those minions of mieba.


    Here, only Ye Siyu, a strong person who gives her a great sense of oppression, can solve so many spaceships.


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t take action against mieba, I can still destroy his spaceships.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    With that, ye Siyu lifted his right hand and the power of the universe God burst out.


    Under the astonished eyes of more than half of the earth people and all the people of the anti hegemony corps, a huge palm with soft light and clear lines, nearly one tenth the size of the earth, appeared in outer space.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a sweep of the giant palm, those spaceships were like flies. One by one, they were photographed and exploded, and the wreckage of the spaceship did not fly around, but all crowded in the palm of the hand.


    However, in more than ten seconds, there were few spacecraft that originally occupied most of the sky of the earth. Except for mieba, the main warship millions of kilometers away from the earth and close to the size of the earth, the other spacecraft have been destroyed by Ye Siyu and turned into a huge iron ball the size of the moon.


    "This is Mr. Ye''s strength?"


    "Hiss, so powerful!"


    "Is this really what people can do?"


    "Mr. Ye is not a man, but a God."


    Tony and others stared at the huge iron ball in the sky. They knew that ye Siyu was more powerful than a few years ago, but they didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful. You know, during the New York war a few years ago, ye Siyu turned into a giant and fired a laser to destroy those zitari people. Now they don''t even need to change into a giant. Just wave their hands, Directly create a big hand to flatten all spaceships. The impact is definitely much greater than that of giants.


    "Dimension Lord?"


    Like Tony and others, there were mieba and others on the main warship. His face was full of horror. He never thought that there was such a terrible existence on the earth and destroyed his army at once. Even he and the strong men in the universe he knew could not do it.


    To be able to achieve this degree of existence, mieba only thinks of one, that is, those dimensional masters of dimensional space. Only they can do such terrible things.


    This made his face gloomy. However, he was very clear about the urine nature of those dimensional masters. Everyone wanted to invade the main material world. Before he grew up, the dimensional masters tempted him, hoping that he could open the door of the main material world and pull in another dimension.


    Now the Lord of the dimension suddenly appears. All he can think of is that these guys also put their goals on the precious cosmic prop of infinite gem.


    At the same time, on earth, ye Siyu, who had not left mieba since mieba appeared, showed a strange smile on his face. He didn''t expect mieba to regard him as the Lord of the dimension of domam and others.


    In the middle of rebirth in the past, Siyu also entered those dimensions. The so-called masters of dimensions are just some guys who have obtained the semi world domination power attached to the main material world. Their strength is at the cosmic level. Ye Siyu is many times more powerful than they don''t know.


    "I''ll leave it to you.", Laughing, the business still needs to continue. Ye Siyu casually received the small world waste in his body and said to Tony and others who are still in a state of shock.


    "Mr. Ye, leave it to us.", Tony nodded and then motioned to Gu Yi and Dr. strange.


    They also instantly understood, clapped their hands, and then waved to the sky.


    If you look at the left and right sides of the space warship mieba with an astronomical telescope, you will find that space has become a shattered mirror.


    This is their early plan to drag the anti hegemony spacecraft into mirror space, so as not to affect the earth in the next battle.


    Of course, if they want to drag a spaceship the size of the earth into the mirror space, even the mages all over the world can''t do it together, so they still rely on Ye Siyu in the end.


    "Mr. Ye.", The two shouted in unison.


    Ye Siyu put his knowing hands on their shoulders to deliver mana for them.


    With Ye Siyu''s energy transmission, the original mirror space entrance, which was only ten meters long, instantly expanded to the size of the earth. Together, it instantly pulled the anti hegemony space warship into the mirror space.


    "Let''s go too.", After all this, Dr. strange created a mirror space entrance again. After that, he flew in first, and others rushed in immediately.


    In mirror space, mieba''s space warship no longer flies in space, but lands on the distorted mirror earth.


    "Start the space jump engine now!", Looking at the twisted space around, mieba said with a gloomy face.


    Mirror space, to put it bluntly, is a different space. With the ability of mieba, the cosmic warship, it is not difficult to leave. However, the scene in front of mieba makes mieba feel that the Lord of dimensions wants to compete with himself for infinite gems. He regards mirror space as a dimension.


    "Lord mieba, there is a high-energy response. The seventh engine is damaged. No, the eighth engine is also damaged. How is this possible?! Another engine has been damaged! Something broke into the interior of the warship and destroyed it. ", A pilot operating a warship looked at the contents of the display screen in horror.


    "Boom!"


    Before the pilot finished reporting, the ground of the warship exploded, and two figures with burning flames and flowing lightning rushed out. It was Captain Marvel and Thor.


    As soon as they broke into the cab, they immediately attacked mieba sitting in the main position.


    "Drink!"


    Looking at the two people who broke in, mieba roared. The left hand wearing the infinite glove inlaid with soul gems clenched into a fist and blew out. In an instant, he smashed the two people who rushed in, so that the two people who flew in directly hit the wall of the ship and fell out.


    After receiving the energy of space gems, Captain Marvel''s strength is indeed strong and reaches the star level peak. With her strength, she should have ignored the fist of mieba, but mieba has an infinite gem of soul gem in her hand.


    The soul gem is indeed inferior to the space gem in terms of energy, but it is compared with the space gem. Captain Marvel only accepted part of the energy of the space gem, which is still much weaker than the soul gem. In addition, the soul gem can damage the biological essence. It''s nothing to smash Captain Marvel and Thor with one punch.


    However, this is not over yet. One oval space portal after another appeared. Tony, Dr. strange and Gu Yi rushed in one after another and began to siege mieba. The war is extremely fierce. Everyone uses all his skills to deal with mieba.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who also entered the mirror space, did not watch the battle. In addition to believing that Tony and others would have no problems, he also had another thing to do, that is to contact the strong ones sent by the plane space to make him ready.


    With the passage of time, mieba, who had only one infinite gem, gradually retreated under the siege of Tony and others.


    If mieba has two powerful infinite gems of power or reality, or auxiliary space gems, time gems and soul gems, he may not need to be afraid of Tony''s siege at all.


    However, it is a pity that the infinite gem he owns is a soul gem. This one is mainly used to contact other gemstones. Its attack and auxiliary are not as good as the other five infinite gemstones. He is doomed to failure.


    When mieba was about to be defeated, his originally weak momentum soared, and he was instantly promoted from the high-level star level to the early level of the universe.


    Ye Siyu, who always pays attention to mieba, smiles. He knows that the system has been attached to mieba and has been connected with mieba.


    It''s not so simple to capture a system. If he doesn''t improve his strength for mieba, it''s difficult to catch up once he runs away. Now he helps mieba improve his strength, and his breath will be left on mieba. Even if he runs away, he can track through that breath.


    "How could this happen?!"


    Tony and others who thought they would win felt the powerful momentum erupted from mieba and the data fed back by the detector. They were surprised. They didn''t expect mieba to erupt such powerful energy.


    "Is this power?!"


    Feeling the different forces in his body in the past, mieba looked down at his hands and showed a ferocious smile on his face. He didn''t expect that the words of the thing claiming to be the strongest system in his mind were true, and he was really promoted by it.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, ye Siyu''s figure suddenly appeared between mieba and Tony.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu appear, Tony and others are relieved. Although they don''t know why mieba suddenly becomes so strong, as long as ye Siyu is there, mieba can''t be more powerful than ye Siyu.


    "What?", The mieba''s face suddenly changed, and the so-called strongest system gave him a warning.

 Chapter 1160

    "Who are you?", Mieba looked at Ye Siyu with a dignified face and asked.


    Just now the strongest system informed him that ye Siyu, who suddenly appeared in front of him, was an existence with strength reaching the cosmic God level, and it was not those pseudo cosmic God levels in the local world, but an existence with energy quality and energy intensity reaching the multi-dimensional level.


    Even the pseudo cosmic God level is not what he can compete with now, not to mention a real cosmic God level. In front of it, his cosmic strength seems weak and incomparable, and he is not his opponent at all.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but raised his right hand. The colorful light appeared and turned into a pair of beautiful armor.


    Feel Ye Siyu''s momentum and his sense of threat to himself become stronger and stronger, and mieba''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    However, after a few seconds, the dignified color on mieba''s face soon faded, because he received the latest news from the strongest system, that is, he can enable the emergency rescue function. At that time, the strongest system will increase its energy to the maximum extent that his body can adhere to.


    Of course, this function is not unconditional, that is, after defeating Ye Siyu, mieba needs to provide huge resources to make up for the loss of the system.


    If it is in ordinary times, mieba will definitely use this function carefully, but the current situation does not allow him to think about how long. He must make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise he will die.


    According to the description of the strongest system, his strength will be raised to the level of Lord God in a short time, enough to cope with Ye Siyu in front of him.


    In this regard, mieba agrees with the conditions proposed by the strongest system without saying a word. He needs to use the emergency rescue function. He wants to defeat Ye Siyu in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A stronger breath erupted from mieba and directly drove the surrounding captain surprise and Thor back.


    "How could this happen?"


    "He''s stronger!"


    "Impossible!"


    The faces of Gu Yi and others were full of horror. They didn''t expect that mieba was even stronger than before.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing this, ye Siyu on the opposite side smiled more intensely, and thanked mieba under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    The stronger the power of mieba, the closer the connection between mieba and the strongest system, which will only be more beneficial to the next arrest plan.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s thanks, mieba frowned. He thought Ye Siyu would show surprise or vigilance after his strength improved, but now he showed a happy smile and thanked himself. Moreover, he could see that ye Siyu was really thanking himself, not to annoy himself, He didn''t think he had anything that could make ye Siyu so happy, which made him very confused.


    Ye Siyu did not speak again, but directly contacted the avenue level existence that had been waiting outside the marvel plane.


    "Boom!"


    A few seconds later, everyone found that the world shook. Yes, it was not the ground shaking at the foot, nor the mirror space shaking, but the world shaking. This feeling was very mysterious, but it was very real.


    "What happened?", Tony and others suddenly looked at Gu Yi and Dr. strange. Among all of them, Gu Yi and Dr. strange have absolutely strong knowledge in this field. Even Tony is ashamed. Now in this situation, of course, he wants to ask these two people.


    For Tony''s problem, Gu Yi and Dr. Qi also said that they were confused and didn''t know what the current situation was.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, mieba uttered a terrible cry, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You did it!", Mieba stared at Ye Siyu and said, with a strong killing intention.


    If the killing intention of mieba before was the level of small ants, the killing intention of mieba now is the level of elephants, which is not a level at all. He has been lost by the strongest system.


    Although he is now in the world of Marvel film universe, it does not mean that he can not detect the situation of Marvel plane. As a system, in addition to its hiding ability, the detection means are also very high.


    He knew very well that it was not just Marvel''s film universe that shook, but the whole Marvel plane.


    Marvel plane is not weak among many planes. According to the results he detected, there is at least one avenue level existence and many heavenly level beings like him in the world.


    There are so many strong people in the first echelon of the yuan level. It is absolutely impossible for Marvel level to have this level vibration. Now this situation suddenly appears, which indicates that a strong person in the level is invading Marvel level, and the only strong person who can cause this degree of influence is the avenue level.


    Under normal circumstances, the existence of Avenue level will not rashly invade other planes.


    Because if there is an invasion plane at the avenue level, it is too conspicuous. It seems that there is an iron block the size of a fist in the body of an ordinary person, and the iron block is still sharp and difficult to find.


    Most Avenue level entities will not invade the plane in person, but separate their avatars or avatars. Now they suddenly invade with their real bodies, there are only two possibilities. The first is that there is a plane war, and the second is that there is something in the plane that attracts Avenue level entities.


    The former is unlikely. According to his observation, although the strength of Marvel''s plane is not the strongest among the multiple planes, it is also the degree of the second batch. Even if the first batch of planes want to have a war with them, they must be handled carefully, otherwise even if they win, they will lose the plane.


    There are few plane wars between high-level secondary planes and planes. Most of them send weak plane soldiers to invade planes. There are few cases where Avenue level ontology directly participates in the war, because the damage caused by Avenue level battle is not as simple as one or two worlds, but the whole plane. The battle is a little more intense, The whole plane is likely to collapse, so there is usually an invasion at the avenue level.


    But according to the data he collected, marvel has no hostile plane, and it is unlikely to have such a destructive plane level war.


    Since the first possibility is not high, there is only the second possibility, that is, there is something in marvel that attracts the avenue level strong.


    The only thing that can make the strong at the avenue level not hesitate to cause a plane war is the props at the avenue level and some heaven level.


    Avenue level props are the foundation of every avenue level strong person and the plane in the multiple planes. It is absolutely not allowed to be robbed by others. It can be said that as long as they are Avenue level props, they are absolutely protected and held by Avenue level strong persons.


    Under normal circumstances, in order to prevent the avenue level props from being robbed, even the lower level Tiandao level strong ones cannot hold them. It can be said that each Avenue level props are the key protection objects of the plane.


    Once someone tries to snatch the avenue level props, they will definitely be strongly counterattacked by the avenue level strongmen and the plane.


    According to the overall strength of Marvel''s position, if you want to grab the avenue level props of Marvel''s position, you need the cooperation of at least several Avenue level strong people to grab them. If one avenue level strong person wants to grab them, it''s completely looking for death.


    Obviously, a strong person who can become an avenue level can''t do such a thing. Since it''s not to rob the avenue level props, it''s only to rob the heaven level props, but it''s also very unreasonable.


    Tiandao level props are really precious, but for the existence of Avenue level, Tiandao level props have little effect on them and do not improve their strength. On the contrary, they may be tied up. After becoming an existence of Avenue level, most strong people will give their past Tiandao level props to their descendants or their subordinates, so there is no need to rob them in other places.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all Tiandao level props can''t attract the attraction of Avenue level strong people. Special Tiandao level props such as Tiandao level computer or spiritual pulse will also attract the attention of Avenue level strong people, in which Tiandao level system is also included in special props.


    And he is just the Tiandao level system. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s unreasonable thanks, the strongest system suddenly understands what this avenue level strong person who invaded Marvel''s position is all about. It must be for him, or it''s too coincidental.


    Sure enough, ye Siyu''s next sentence proved all this.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu smiled. At the same time, the colorful light of infinity burst out. The soul gem on the infinity glove of the strongest system was immediately attracted, disappeared from the infinity glove and suddenly appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    For this moment, ye Siyu had already secretly moved his hands and feet on the infinite glove.


    In addition, the other five infinite gemstones stored in the avenger alliance base also appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands one by one.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?", Seeing the six infinite gemstones appear in Ye Siyu''s hand, Tony behind him wondered. You know, according to Ye Siyu''s previous intelligence, he can''t touch the infinite gemstones for some reason, but now he has the six infinite gemstones in his hand at once. There is absolutely no secret.


    "The world has changed greatly. I''ll explain these things to you later. You leave first.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and directly sent Tony and others out of the mirror space, leaving only Ye Siyu and the strongest system in the mirror space.


    "Do you think you can trap me?", The strongest system frowned.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?", Ye Siyu''s infinite armor, which was made of infinite changes, burst into dazzling colorful light. The six infinite gemstones in his hand were attracted by the smell of homology and instantly adsorbed on the infinite armor.


    With the connection of infinite gemstones, ye Siyu''s breath soared, which is equivalent to obtaining two top God level props.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu gave a soft drink and tried his best to run infinitely. The mirror space that could easily be smashed at the cosmic level became solid under the colorful light.


    Because Marvel''s plane is resisting the avenue level strong man sent by the plane space. Whether it is the plane will, the world will or the gatekeeper, they have completely ignored the affairs of all worlds. Without the control of the world will, infinite gem, which is originally a prop that fits the current world, is called one without any obstacles.


    Now ye Siyu has the support of the whole Marvel film universe, and it is also the confidence that he can support the arrival of the avenue level strong.


    The current mieba body of the strongest system is not a body he has trained for a year. It is only at the stellar level. It can only give full play to the strength of the LORD God level to the greatest extent. Once it is exceeded, the body will collapse.


    The strongest system is indeed a Tiandao level system, but it does not mean that it can give full play to the strength of Tiandao level. The strength of the system is fully reflected in its host. A system without a host is equal to rootless duckweed. No matter how powerful it is, it is false.


    Even if he completely ignores the physical stability of mieba and forcibly explodes the strength beyond the physical limit, it is only able to explode the strength close to the single universe level.


    If it were in the past, ye Siyu could not be the opponent of the strongest system, but now it is different. Now he has the blessing of the whole Marvel film universe, which is completely true of the strongest system in front of him. Even if he can''t defeat it, he can delay a lot of time.


    Feeling the change of the world, the eyes of the strongest system became dignified and fierce. He had guessed what ye Siyu was going to do.


    However, it is also a heavenly system. How can he sit and wait to die.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful momentum erupted from the strongest system, the cosmic level, the cosmic God level, the main god level, and finally stayed between the main god level and the single universe level.


    "Die!"


    With one punch, the system is infinitely close to the energy explosion at the level of single universe. The power of this punch is terrible, as if the whole world would be smashed by one punch. The mirror space that is difficult to break even at the level of God will crack inch by inch.


    In the face of the attack of the system, the colorful light shines. Under the control of the infinite suit, all the laws of the marvel film universe are instantly blessed on Ye Siyu. The energy explosion of a world begins to weaken the punch of the system.


    Ye Siyu crossed his hands in front of him. The falling fist of the system did not cause him any damage, and even made him step back. Under the weakening of the laws of the universe world of Marvel film, the attack that was close to the single universe level had been weakened to the main god level when it reached Ye Siyu, which was the level that ye Siyu could bear.


    But it''s not over yet. The next attack of the system has fallen. One punch is faster than another.


    In this regard, ye Siyu still hasn''t made any counterattack, but has been in a defensive state. He knows very well that what he needs to do is delay time, not defeat the system.

 Chapter 1161

    "Boom, boom!"


    In the mirror space, the space turbulence is rampant. Each punch of the strongest system can create a space crack spreading tens of thousands of kilometers, blowing out a large number of space storms that can easily tear a planet apart.


    However, these space cracks will be repaired in less than two seconds, and the repair speed is faster and faster.


    Because ye Siyu has become more and more proficient in the operation of Marvel''s film universe world. He originally has a small world. He is very good at using world permissions. After getting familiar with the situation of the world, he can use permissions easily.


    With the blessing of a world, even if ye Siyu does not use the legendary bracelet to temporarily upgrade himself to the main god level, it is enough to compete with the strongest system, which is infinitely close to the single universe level.


    Of course, the confrontation here is only a unilateral defense.


    As a heaven level system, the essence of the strongest system is definitely not comparable to Ye Siyu, a small cosmic God. Whether it''s combat experience or various abilities, it''s the level of crushing Ye Siyu. If it weren''t for the support of Marvel film universe world, he would have been defeated long ago.


    "Drink!"


    The strongest system gave a violent drink, and the fist blew out again. The mysterious and mysterious breath broke out, tearing the space and trying to crush Ye Siyu.


    However, this attack was still offset by Ye Siyu''s use of world authority, and did not cause any real damage to him.


    This scene makes the face of the strongest system extremely gloomy. He knows very well that he must defeat Ye Siyu as soon as possible, or he will be decomposed and swallowed by the plane forces represented by Ye Siyu.


    After calculating the stakes, the strongest system can''t continue like this. He must get rid of the marvel film universe. Only in this way can he avoid being caught by the avenue level strong.


    He is not unable to leave the world directly, but doing so will consume a lot of resources he previously obtained from other planes, which is the last thing he wants to happen.


    Because powerful systems have the function of evolution, and the resources required for evolution are not small. At the beginning, it only needs some world origin to evolve several levels, but as the level of the system becomes higher and higher, it will need more resources, such as the strongest system, a heavenly system, The required resources are calculated in potential plane.


    Therefore, every system is skilful, both to the host and to itself. It will never use the resources obtained in the past world until the critical moment.


    Now is the critical moment. If you don''t use the resources collected in the past, he is likely to be left by Ye Siyu. Then you won''t want to run away.


    "Drink!"


    The system gave a soft drink with flesh pain on its face. Under Ye Siyu''s surprised eyes, the momentum of the system increased. At the same time, the cracks in mieba''s body began to be repaired. The body strength increased from the original cosmic level to the cosmic God level. At the same time, the energy intensity also broke through from the infinite close to the single universe level to the real single universe level.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s face coagulated. He knew that the strongest system used the real ability of the system.


    The strongest system is a heaven level system, but it does not mean that its details are really only heaven level. Any system can create a strong person of the same level at a very fast speed. The richer the resources stored, the more powerful the system will create. This is the last protection means of the system.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the details of the Tiandao level system, one thing is certain that he can easily create a Tiandao level strong man.


    "Trouble.", Looking at the system whose strength has been raised to the single universe level, ye Siyu muttered.


    The so-called single universe level not only represents that the energy contained in it can be comparable to a universe, but also shows that its destructive power can reach the degree of destroying the universe.


    Ye Siyu, the God of the universe, can also destroy a universe, but the destruction here is not direct destruction, but more like the ingenious destruction by some means such as atomic bomb through nuclear fission or fusion to release energy and produce explosion, while the destruction of the universe here in the single universe level is completely dependent on its own strength without any ingenious elements.


    In order to prevent the strongest system from using the last resort, ye Siyu just didn''t use the power of Marvel film universe to attack the strongest system, in order to avoid forcing the other party to jump over the wall.


    If ye Siyu can resist the full attack of the strongest system just relying on the partial permission blessing of Marvel film universe world, it seems that he must use the full permission blessing. Otherwise, whether he can save his life is also a big problem.


    With the blessing of the two infinite suits, the breath emanating from ye Siyu becomes magnificent, as if he were the whole world.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also inspired the miraculous brilliance in the legendary bracelet. He directly turned into Saijia of the LORD God level and offered all his cards. He knew that if he didn''t take out all his cards, he might not be able to stop the punch of the system.


    "You little bug forced me to use my precious resources. I will repay you well.", The breath is stable in the single universe level system, his face said coldly, and then he punched Ye Siyu fiercely.


    "Click!"


    With this punch of the system, the mirror space suddenly disintegrated. In addition, the whole Marvel film universe shook, a large number of stars were shattered, and the angry blow at the level of single universe was not affordable.


    In the face of this attack on the system, ye Siyu used the authority of Marvel film universe regardless of loss and used its resources to protect himself.


    Space solidifies, energy bursts from all dimensions are intertwined with world laws into one shield after another. The existence of a master God level can not be destroyed in a lifetime, but the system is not a master God level, but a more powerful single universe level.


    "Click!"


    All defenses can''t resist for a moment and break up one after another, but it also weakens the attack of the system by 20%.


    "Poof!"


    Rao is so. Ye Siyu, who has received a punch from 80% of the power of the system, keeps spitting out the blood condensed by pure energy. His body is also full of cracks, like a porcelain doll about to break. At the same time, ye Siyu''s main divine breath becomes listless.


    The system just smashed all the energy of his Saiga form with that punch.


    "It seems that your plan has failed.", The system disdained.


    "Who knows?", Ye Siyu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the infinite armor burst into colorful light. The legendary bracelet on his hand also burst into a dazzling light and was charged.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s breath returned to the main god level again, and his injury recovered in an instant.


    It''s not a fake that he uses the infinite suit to obtain the authority of Marvel''s film universe, which shows that he can control everything in the world, and the light of the world is all his. It''s not difficult to supplement the energy of the legendary bracelet. It can be said that as long as the world will of Marvel''s film universe does not return, Then he can be transformed into Altman in the state of God without limit, which is his real life-saving card against the system.


    "How many punches do you think you can resist?", Ye Siyu''s changes are all seen by the system. He probably knows what ye Siyu wants to do, but he still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Ye Siyu can indeed use the resources of Marvel''s film universe to make him in the main god level state without time limit and quickly recover from his injury, but he is not a single universe level, which is too bad.


    "Boom!"


    The system punched again, the world was torn apart, and the surging energy bombarded Ye Siyu.


    The battle continued, and the system kept attacking Ye Siyu. Every time, ye Siyu supported it by relying on the resources of Marvel film universe. It seems that it is difficult for the system to solve Ye Siyu in a short time.


    However, as the actual controller of Marvel''s film universe, ye Siyu knows very well that he won''t last long.


    The world''s resources are not unlimited. Ye Siyu needs to consume a lot of resources every time he recovers, not to mention that the original attack of the system will destroy the world and drain resources. According to the existing resources in the universe of Marvel film, he can only insist on three or four attacks, and then the only thing waiting for him is death.


    Looking at the punch from the system again, ye Siyu''s face didn''t change. He could only pray that the avenue level strong man could move faster, otherwise he could only be reborn again.


    At the moment when the fist was about to attack Ye Siyu, the whole world stopped. If ye Siyu''s consciousness could not think, he thought that time had stopped.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the time stops or not, because he knows he has won and the avenue level strong man is coming.


    "How is that possible?", Similarly, the eyes of the stopped system are full of horror and disbelief. Although he has been dealing with Ye Siyu just now, it does not mean that he does not pay attention to the external situation. He knows very well that his main defense object is not ye Siyu, but a powerful person who invades marvelous position, So he just paid attention to the situation of the plane all the time even when dealing with Ye Siyu.


    He was sure that the avenue level strong man had just been very far away from the world and was entangled by the strong men in Marvel''s position, but now he directly took the whole world in his hand, which made him completely unable to react.


    "Boom!"


    The world is shaking violently. Ye Siyu, who controls the authority of Marvel''s film universe, can observe the situation outside the world. Under his eyes, you can see that Marvel''s film universe is held by a claw covered with stars. You can find that each scale is no less than Marvel''s film universe.


    Looking at these scales, ye Siyu''s eyes became blurred and completely immersed in them.


    A strong man at the avenue level is completely a living plane. The breath emitted from his real body is mysterious and mysterious. Even a hair contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth that makes the strong man at the Tiandao level intoxicated, not to mention Ye Siyu, a cosmic God.


    At this glance, countless truths and rules that we didn''t understand in the past are becoming clear at an extremely fast speed.


    ����


    When the Giant Claw disappeared, ye Siyu''s eyes became clear. He found that he was no longer in the marvel plane, but in the source plane. Obviously, when he was immersed in the supreme principle of heaven and earth, the avenue level strong man had left the marvel plane with the marvel film universe.


    Not long after ye Siyu recovered, the strongest system not far away disappeared, which seemed to be taken away by the avenue level strong.


    At the same time, he also received the message of plane space and asked him to go back to summarize the progress.


    After seeing the ragged Marvel film, ye Siyu took a look at the universe, he directly chose to return to the plane space.


    As soon as he returned to the plane space, ye Siyu appeared in front of a reward report on the resources he obtained from this free invasion.


    The first content of the light curtain is about Marvel''s plane.


    Marvel''s plane is a newly discovered plane in the plane space. According to the past data, only the existence of the level of multiverse has been found. After ye Siyu''s invasion, they found that Marvel''s plane is very hidden. The strongest is not the level of multiverse, but the level of Avenue. Such intelligence has won Ye Siyu a million points.


    Although the avenue level and Tiandao level strongmen of Marvel''s position were not led by Ye Siyu, but by the supported Avenue level strongman, the avenue level strongman didn''t care about the one million points, so the one million points were given to Ye Siyu, which can be regarded as a reward for indirectly forcing the strongest person of Marvel''s position.


    Next is Ye Siyu''s world origin reward in this plane invasion, worth 2 million points.


    However, these can only be regarded as small heads. Next, it is found that the reward of Tiandao level system is the big head, and the rewards are three choices respectively.


    The first is to reward Ye Siyu with 100 million points in the plane space, the second is to reward a cultivation skill that can cultivate to the heaven level, and the last is to give ye Siyu the universe world of Marvel film and integrate it into Ye Siyu''s small world for free.


    Among the three awards, the worst is definitely the point award, the best is the Tiandao level cultivation skill, and the marvel film universe world takes the second place.


    100 million points seems like a lot, but it doesn''t improve Ye Siyu much, so you can only buy some resources. It''s much worse than Marvel film universe, the third reward.


    Although Marvel movie universe has no resources in the whole world because of his fight with the system, it is much more than the resources that 100 million points can buy. Therefore, ye Siyu directly excludes the point reward and focuses on the two rewards of Tiandao level cultivation skill and marvel movie universe world. Only these two rewards are the most helpful to him.

 Chapter 1162

    Tiandao cultivation skill and marvel movie universe world, both of which can greatly improve Ye Siyu''s current strength.


    However, ye Siyu finally chose Marvel film universe as his reward for discovering the strongest system.


    The Tiandao level cultivation method is really good, but ye Siyu has cultivated the multi universe level cosmic war method himself.


    Although the cultivation speed and corresponding intensity of the multi universe level cultivation methods are not as good as the Tiandao level cultivation methods, the real gap is the upper limit of cultivation. The improvement gap brought by the multi-dimensional cultivation methods is not as much as that in the indigenous world, because there are too many props or secret methods at the multi universe level to make up for the gap in combat effectiveness.


    Taking Ye Siyu as an example, the big universe war method does provide him with strong combat power, but these combat power is pure physical power, which is not much better than the improvement brought by the main artifact of infinite suit. One main artifact is enough to erase the advantage of cultivating martial arts.


    There are indeed many people like Ye Siyu who practice multi universe level and even higher-level cultivation skills at the multi-dimensional level, but the multi-dimensional level is too broad. Unless they are deliberately looking for it, it is difficult for two geniuses to meet, not to mention a cosmic God who practices high-level cultivation skills like Ye Siyu and also has the top main artifact, That''s even less.


    In addition, how far the universe level and Tiandao level are from ye Siyu, who is still the God level of the universe, is still too far away, far less than the marvel film universe, a resource that can quickly improve his strength. Tiandao level cultivation skills are not too important for ye Siyu.


    The universe of Marvel film world is different. Although the current Marvel film universe collapsed very seriously in the battle between the strongest system and him, and the scale is many times smaller than before, the skinny camel is larger than the horse, and its resources can promote Ye Siyu''s cosmic warfare to a very high degree, It can even directly make him from the [gathering star] that can play the power of the cosmic God level to the [gathering star] that can play the power of the main god level.


    The power of the heavenly way skill is powerful, and it is impossible for ye Siyu to rapidly improve his strength in a short time. Before returning to the plane space, ye Siyu learned many rules from the strong man of the avenue level that he didn''t understand in the past, which greatly improved his understanding of the rules. According to his inference, as long as there are enough resources, He can at least expand his original field of more than 10 meters to 20000 meters, and directly break through from the first level of cosmic gods to the middle level of cosmic gods.


    When the two are added together, choosing the marvel movie universe is faster and better than choosing the Tiandao level cultivation skill. As long as you are not a fool, you will understand what choice to make, and doing so can make up for the resources you haven''t brought back in time in marvel.


    You should know that ye Siyu has arranged in marvel for nearly a hundred years to find more than a dozen worlds where resources can be obtained. Now he has been fooled by the strongest system, which makes him miss many resources. He can make up for his lost resources by relying on Marvel film universe.


    With Ye Siyu''s choice, the light curtain disappeared, and ye Siyu''s points changed from 1546720 to 4546720. At the same time, a fist sized light ball appeared in front of him, which is the marvel film universe world transformed by the plane space.


    As long as he sends the light ball into his own small world, it will automatically integrate perfectly with his own small world, and ye Siyu''s cosmic tactics will be improved at that time.


    Ye Siyu is not in a hurry to integrate the light ball, but to see how the universe of Marvel film is now. If the damage is too severe to equal the harvest of the part he lost before, he will be reborn and choose the Tiandao level cultivation skill.


    The spirit penetrated, and ye Siyu''s face showed a trace of joy.


    The cosmic world of Marvel film in his hands is indeed seriously damaged. It is exaggerated to describe the whole world as one out of ten. The real situation is at least one out of ten. However, even so, the remaining parts of the world are the size of three galaxies. Among them, the galaxy specially protected by Ye Siyu in the battle with the strongest system is the most complete, Only the peripheral part was damaged.


    If this light sphere is integrated, ye Siyu can be 100% sure that his cosmic warfare method can reach the [sink star] stage of God level destructive power.


    After determining that the universe of Marvel film is OK, ye Siyu directly sends the light ball into his small world.


    Under Ye Siyu''s gaze, the light ball sent into the small world inside his body burst into a dazzling light.


    All the creatures in the small world in the body were attracted by this amazing scene. If ye Siyu didn''t use the world authority to calm them down, the world would be in chaos.


    Fortunately, the light did not last long, just a few seconds.


    With the light disappearing, ye Siyu''s inner world, which was barely the size of the solar system, has expanded to the size of three galaxies. However, the extra area does not belong to Ye Siyu, but the plane space combines the marvel film universe with his inner world with a force he can''t see through, Ye Siyu needs to further refine them before he can really turn them into his own combat power.


    The cosmic war method is in full operation. The cosmic world of Marvel film begins to be refined bit by bit and really turns into Ye Siyu''s world.


    What makes Ye Siyu dissatisfied is that the refining speed is too slow. According to the current speed, he needs at least a hundred years to complete the refining of Marvel film universe. You know, this is only done with the help of plane space, otherwise the time will be longer.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want to waste his time on refining. Six infinite gemstones and infinity are thrown into the body world by Ye Siyu. The infinite suit is 100% in line with the law of Marvel''s film universe. With the help of the infinite suit, ye Siyu''s refining speed is much faster. It may take ten years to completely refine Marvel''s film universe.


    Although ten years is not short for ye Siyu, it is much better than a hundred years. Ye Siyu can still afford it, and he can''t stand loneliness. He can take advantage of this time to make a simple plane invasion.


    Before that, ye Siyu planned to have a good rest. Anyway, it took a hundred years to invade the marvel plane. Even if it took only five years to invade the marvel plane because of rebirth, it''s still a hundred years in spirit.


    ����


    A year passed quietly in company with family and friends. Ye Siyu also knew it was time to leave the plane space for the next invasion.


    During this time, ye Siyu lived a full life. In addition to living a shameless life with Kishimoto and others, he integrated his own Legion.


    While refining the cosmic world of Marvel films, he also asked honghou to help him buy some strategies and highlights of a free-moving plane warrior like him to see how he should develop in the future and how to obtain resources to the greatest extent.


    According to the data, there are only two ways for free action plane soldiers to carry out plane invasion. One is to find a strong plane as arranged by plane space in the past, and then one person slowly invades and infiltrates. The second is relatively simple and rough. They directly invade those weak planes and store resources to the greatest extent.


    As long as the former is operated properly, it is easy to get a huge windfall. The huge income also represents a high risk. If you are expelled or injured, you may fall down accidentally. Only some soldiers who are confident in their strength and foundation will choose this way.


    Compared with the former, the latter is much easier and safer. As long as you don''t encounter those hidden too deep planes, you can crush them with strong strength to plunder resources, but this way doesn''t have disadvantages, that is, the resources contained in the weak planes are not rich and the resource level is not enough.


    It''s easy to see that you have plundered a plane through all kinds of hardships, and the resources you finally get are not enough. You consume more resources, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, even so, most of the level warriors who can move freely still choose the latter way to plunder.


    Although for ye Siyu, who has the ability to regenerate, the former gains more and is easier to operate than the latter, ye Siyu also plans to try next to see how to gain by plundering the weak plane.


    Moreover, for him who has practiced the tactics of the universe, the benefits of plundering the weak and small planes are much greater than those of other warriors.


    Among the planes plundered by other level warriors, only those cultivation resources are useful to them, while resources such as ordinary soil are completely garbage and useless to them, while ye Siyu is different. These useless soil can be used to expand the resources of the world in his body, and there will be no waste.


    Therefore, ye Siyu wants to see which of the two improves him the most, so that he can make future development plans.


    As for why to integrate his legion, it is to prepare for plundering the weak.


    It would be too tired if he made every plunder himself. For him who is lazy, it is definitely a troublesome thing. It is clear that this kind of thing can be completed by his hands. How could he ask for trouble and direct his subordinates in the back? It''s much easier.


    At present, ye Siyu has four main combat legions, namely the Yodel Legion led by Timo, the monster Legion led by Zog, the zombie Legion led by generals, and the miscellaneous Legion composed of demon fruit capable people, ninjas, super capable people, etc.


    Among them, the Yodel Legion has the strongest strength, all of which are pseudo cosmic level, about 500 people. Among them, Timo, Tristana and other Yodel heroes are pseudo cosmic God level, followed by the monster legion, the strongest is the cosmic Zog, and the strength of other monsters is between planetary level and star level, with thousands of heads, followed by the zombie legion, with the least number, They are all composed of bogus universe level Pangu zombies, about 100 people, and finally the miscellaneous army, all of whom are people whose strength does not reach the planetary level.


    A plane war is not a one-to-one battle, but a battle with the whole plane. All enemies will be blessed by the plane, and their strength will be stronger than their original strength. Such a degree of combat strength can only deal with a plane war in which the strength of the strongest is less than the cosmic level. Don''t think about a plane War above the cosmic level.


    After integration, ye Siyu also decided which planes to invade next, that is, the plane in which the strongest is about the cosmic level.


    The price of the coordinates of the level plane is about one million points, but ye Siyu now has more than four million points. Although these points are of no use to Ye Siyu for the time being, they are not the case, so he retreated and asked for the second place and chose some planes he had visited in the past to invade.


    Among so many planes, only Godzilla''s monster plane is suitable for ye Siyu''s invasion, and the price is not high, that is, 100000 points, which is just suitable for ye Siyu to test.


    ����


    After deciding what to do next, ye Siyu left the plane space directly and went to the location of the monster plane.


    After ten days, ye Siyu came near the monster plane with a diameter of more than 30 meters.


    Although it was said that he wanted to test his legion, ye Siyu did not immediately send his legion, but first entered to determine the situation, so as not to damage his legion.


    Having experienced that the suspected strongest person of marvel is a multiverse level, but there is a strong person in the first echelon of the multiverse level, ye Siyu dare not underestimate any level. No one knows whether the monster level, the suspected cosmic level of the strongest person, will suddenly appear a multiverse level.


    Not to mention the multi universe level, even the single universe level can not be defeated by Ye Siyu. As for the existence of the main god level, as long as there is no plane blessing, ye Siyu can barely overcome with his current strength. Once there is a plane blessing, it will be difficult to defeat unless he completely refines the universal world of Marvel film, so we should be careful at present, Lest the boat capsize in the ditch.


    Breath convergence, ye Siyu''s momentum is constantly weakening.


    The cosmic plane, now that you enter the cosmic God level, you are likely to be found in an instant. You still have to hide it.


    Ye Siyu bit by bit sealed his strength, and his breath fell from the cosmic God level to the initial level of the universe. To this extent, the monster plane should not find itself.


    With his right hand on the crystal wall of the potential plane bubble, ye Siyu directly disguised as chaotic energy and mixed it in.

 Chapter 1163

    The universe of the monster plane is empty, and ye Siyu floats in it.


    Looking at one world bubble after another in front of him, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled with the color of thinking. He found that the number of worlds on the monster plane was somewhat abnormal.


    Under normal circumstances, the number of bubbles in the world will not be small for a plane of this scale like the monster plane. At least there are hundreds of bubbles, but when you look at the monster plane in front of you, all the world bubbles add up to less than 20, only 17, of which the largest world bubble is several times that of other world bubbles.


    According to the spatial coordinates of the potential plane space, the world ye Siyu entered in the past is the second largest world bubble among the 17 world bubbles, and its volume is one tenth of that of the largest world bubble.


    The strongest person in the world ye Siyu entered in the past should be at the cosmic level. According to the basic principle that the larger the bubble, the higher the world level, the strongest person in the largest world bubble is at least at the level of God, which is very different from the strongest person suggested by the plane space.


    This had to make complaints about the surface space of Ye Siyu Tucao. Before the man Wei Wei''s position was like this, now the monster''s face is also like this.


    Of course make complaints about Tucao, ye Siyu also make complaints about this.


    It is not a simple thing to explore the real strength of a plane. Unless that plane shows itself unreservedly, no matter how weak it is, it can be hidden very deeply.


    The role of low-level level level warriors is to determine the hidden strength of the level.


    This makes Ye Siyu wonder if he will be the first level warrior sent to the monster level by the level space. Otherwise, why there are so many intelligence gaps? The more you think about ye Siyu, the more you think about it.


    In order to avoid the exposure of things caused by the self assertion of the plane soldiers, the way that the plane space sends those plane soldiers whose strength has not reached the cosmic level to invade is very rough. They all directly guide the plane soldiers into a world. During this period, the plane soldiers have no autonomy except disguised as chaotic energy.


    Like Ye Siyu, the invasion of entering the universe through the plane crystal wall and then entering the universe requires the strength of the plane warrior to prevent himself from being discovered.


    This also leads to the fact that the specific strength of the plane that can be investigated in the plane space is determined according to the world invaded by the plane warrior.


    The strength of King Kong and other monsters encountered in the Godzilla world ye Siyu entered before is all at the planetary level. According to the growth inference, the most powerful monsters should be able to reach the cosmic level, which is why the intelligence given by the plane space says that the strongest strength of the monster plane is suspected of the cosmic level, not the main god level.


    "It seems that this plane invasion can''t be too arrogant.", Looking at the huge world bubble, ye Siyu muttered.


    He originally planned to release his legion to plunder the monster plane if the world level of the monster plane is not high, but now it seems that he must be careful, otherwise this plane invasion will be very troublesome.


    But ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, there is no gatekeeper in this plane.


    There are not many monster planes in the world, just 17 worlds. Ye Siyu is extremely conspicuous and can be seen at a glance. But so far, no one has come to expel him. Obviously, there is no gatekeeper in this plane.


    Although the planes are essentially the same, there is no difference between high and low, whether there is a gatekeeper among the people with multiple planes is the boundary between the higher plane and the lower plane. The gatekeeper can be said to be the first line of defense of the plane.


    If you don''t even have this line of defense, it means that the current position is not prepared for outsiders. It''s like opening the door for you to come in. It also shows that the overall strength of the current position is not strong and it is a very good intrusion object, which is undoubtedly good news for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu flew around in the void of the universe. After confirming that there was no gatekeeper in this plane, he moved forward towards the Godzilla world. During this period, he also divided 15 parts of strength up and down the stellar level into 15 worlds except the largest world bubble and the Godzilla world, so as to obtain the intelligence and resources of this plane to the greatest extent.


    Breaking through the crystal wall of the world, ye Siyu comes according to the spatial coordinates when he leaves.


    The scenery in front of us has changed from a bleak cosmic void to a prosperous city. At a glance, we can see the famous symbol of New York, the Empire State building.


    Before ye Siyu left the Godzilla world, he once drove the first plane to turn more than half of New York into ruins. Now New York is bustling and there is no sign of damage. Obviously, it has been a long time since he left.


    With the release of spiritual power, ye Siyu also determined his current time period, 2015.


    According to the plot, Godzilla''s plot should take place in 2014. Obviously, he is late this time.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care. Godzilla is only a stellar or cosmic monster no matter how powerful he is. It''s easy for him to deal with. Compared with this, he cares more about the resources of the world.


    Of course, the specific situation still needs to be investigated in detail. Ye Siyu immediately asked honghou to collect what happened in the current world during her absence.


    A minute later, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, which was full of the summary reports of each year sorted out by the Red Queen.


    Although there are monsters in the world, all monsters are not active. Since ye Siyu drove the first plane to make trouble in New York, there have been no reports of the emergence of any large creatures. Governments of all countries are still developing smoothly. Except that governments of all countries get along extremely harmoniously and there are not so many disputes, they are no different from the ordinary world in other aspects.


    "Eh?"


    When ye Siyu saw the summary of 2014, he found that Godzilla and Muto, which should have appeared, did not appear.


    You should know that the battle between Godzilla and Moto is definitely a major turning point in history. Even if governments can''t cover it up, there is no news now, which shows that the battle between the two has not yet begun.


    "Red Queen, transfer out the information of the world.", Since there are no records in the table world, check the information hidden under the table world, in which the information of the imperial organization is the most concerned.


    At this look, ye Siyu''s face became strange.


    He found that Godzilla''s plot had changed greatly, and it was not others who led to these changes, but himself.


    Since ye Siyu made a fuss in New York with the first aircraft, the United States has called it a support for the imperial organization, and began to study giant robots according to the first aircraft data recorded at the beginning. Finally, they devoted their national efforts to study a robot called American light.


    Although this robot is too rough compared with the first aircraft with high agility and energy attack, it is like the difference between bicycle and motorcycle, but it is also a success.


    When they used this robot to destroy a monster ten meters high, they were so excited that they were ready to use this robot to destroy monsters and become a global overlord.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. The robot named American light was torn to pieces in the second battle with the monster. The monster that tore it up was a monster nearly 20 meters high, and the monster was also the mother of the ten meter monster. Yes, it was the mother.


    Finally, they had to use a large equivalent nuclear bomb to eliminate the monster. Otherwise, they would be greeted by a more terrible disaster than the first plane in New York. At the same time, the senior level of the United States really realized the seriousness of the monster, no longer despised the existence of the monster as in the past, but also paid more attention to the research of monsters and robots.


    Especially in the research of robots, in order to speed up the progress, the United States began to attract other countries to join the research and development of robots.


    At the beginning, the governments of various countries did not believe the solicitation announced by the United States and scoffed one after another, thinking that the United States was deliberately misleading them and consuming their national strength by using the wrong news.


    In this regard, the United States had to publish the pictures of the light of America fighting monsters and some monster materials.


    In the face of these data, countless countries began to investigate their authenticity in an uproar. Finally, many countries found that these data were true, and there were signs that these giant creatures had lived in their countries.


    After this incident, as long as countries with international names also participated in the joint study on how to deal with monsters.


    Although the governments of all countries have reservations in these cooperation and do not take out all the information, the joint cooperation of all countries is not just talk. After years of research, the robots developed are more and more advanced.


    During this period, they did not stop hunting monsters and studied their characteristics and physiological mechanisms. Among them, they developed the most suitable power source for the robot according to the nuclear furnace structure in a large part of monsters, which greatly improved the endurance and attack of the robot, and could barely cope with those adult monsters.


    With such an achievement, governments are more enthusiastic about hunting monsters.


    For the actions of governments, the emperor organization, an organization jointly established by monster lovers and protectors, protested and hoped that governments would not kill monsters.


    However, governments of all countries did not bird them. If the emperor organization had not had a voice in the study of monsters, governments of all countries would have wanted to ban the virgin organization.


    It can be said that the original good Godzilla plot has changed to the plot around the Pacific Ocean with the intervention of Ye Siyu. How can ye Siyu not feel strange.


    However, ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, the emperor organization concealed many things from governments, including the intelligence of those top monsters.


    In order to better determine the threat degree of monsters, governments of various countries have formulated the level of monsters according to the size of monsters. Monsters 10 to 20 meters high are class I monsters, monsters 20 to 40 meters high are class II monsters, and monsters 40 to 60 meters high are class III monsters. In this way, class IV monsters 80 meters high, Level 5 monsters with a height of 100 meters level 1 King monsters with a height of more than 100 meters.


    However, the monsters eliminated by governments are some level II and level III monsters, while the real level IV monsters and level V monsters have never appeared, only the skeleton data. As for the king monsters, there are only Godzilla and King Kong.


    Of course, this is mainly the reason why the imperial organization did not publish those secret materials to governments. Otherwise, the number would be more than that small.


    In order to protect these king monsters, the emperor organization applied to various countries to establish some monster reserves, saying that they are used to protect and study some monsters that are not harmful to human beings.


    Governments thought they had all the information, so they didn''t care about such a small organization. They agreed. They didn''t know that these protected areas protected not those harmless monsters, but the king monsters that did the greatest harm to mankind.


    Seeing these materials, ye Siyu could not help but make complaints about the high level of these top states in Tucao. They believed the emperor''s organization and did not seriously investigate.


    However, it is not surprising that the emperor organization is like those extreme animal protection organizations. In order to protect the animals in their eyes, they will absolutely kill anything harmful to animals. How can they willingly hand over such important information as top monsters and definitely try every means to protect them.


    In addition, governments do not pay attention to the emperor organization, and ye Siyu suspects that it is fueled by the will of the position and the will of the world, otherwise this situation cannot occur.


    The protagonist of the monster plane is a monster, not a human. If human beings want to destroy monsters, it is definitely not in line with the will of the monster plane, so they are doomed to failure.


    ����


    After reading all the information, ye Siyu didn''t think about what to do next, so he left New York directly using the space portal and went to Skeleton Island to confirm King Kong''s situation.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the transmission passed, ye Siyu found that Skeleton Island had changed greatly from the original. The most prominent one was the man-made buildings along the coast, which should be the base established by the imperial organization to protect King Kong.


    For King Kong, the king monster, governments all over the world also want to catch it and study it. But when they think of Ye Siyu, who disappeared decades ago, and the strange weather on Skeleton Island, they don''t do anything. Instead, they help the emperor organization to establish a reserve on it. At the same time, it is also an important research base for studying the ecology of monsters.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the base, but released his spiritual power to find King Kong.


    Soon, he found King Kong. He was lying in the cave to rest, and next to him were a large number of scientific researchers using various instruments.

 Chapter 1164

    King Kong, surrounded by so many researchers, was obviously a little impatient. His nose kept blowing, frightening the researchers around him.


    However, whenever King Kong was about to get angry, a woman standing not far from him comforted King Kong with a loudspeaker, and ye Siyu''s eyes also focused on the woman.


    The next second, the information about the woman appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    In an instant, he understood why King Kong listened to the woman, the great granddaughter of Tom sidleston and Bree Larson.


    Since the imperial organization decided to establish a protection base on Skeleton Island, the imperial organization sent Tom sidleston and Bree Larson as the main leaders of King Kong.


    The reason for this arrangement is that King Kong has a good feeling for Bree Larson, which can reduce King Kong''s hostility, so gradually, Bree Larson''s family became King Kong''s pacifiers.


    Without the help of Bree Larson''s family and the possibility that human beings can ''tame'' monsters, the emperor organization would never be able to establish so many monster reserves to protect and study monsters as it is now.


    After reading the information, ye Siyu didn''t care. He just came to confirm the situation of King Kong. By the way, he took a look at the big guy he hadn''t seen for many years. As for other things, he didn''t care.


    "Pa!"


    One snap of his fingers, the researchers who studied King Kong stopped their hands and were told by Ye Siyu.


    "Roar?"


    King Kong also noticed the situation of these little ants next to him. He poked them in some doubt. When he found that they didn''t understand at all, he scratched his head in some confusion. He didn''t understand what happened to them.


    "King Kong, long time no see.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came down from its head, which made King Kong raise his head suddenly.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu above his head, King Kong was angry. What he hated most was those flying things. He immediately stood up and roared at Ye Siyu.


    "It seems that you have forgotten me.", Looking at King Kong roaring at himself, ye Siyu smiled.


    He doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s 20 years since King Kong last saw himself. If you really study it carefully, the meeting 20 years ago was just a hasty meeting. Before that, there was a gap of more than 20 years. Combined, King Kong can say that he has only seen Ye Siyu once in more than 40 years.


    Now ye Siyu''s temperament has changed greatly from the past. Those who knew Ye Siyu in the past may not recognize Ye Siyu, let alone King Kong. Even if it has human wisdom, it can''t stand the passage of time. Ye Siyu is only a vague impression in his memory.


    King Kong doesn''t care what ye Siyu is saying. In his opinion, ye Siyu is the enemy. He grabs the ground with his right hand, and a towering tree is pulled out directly by it. Then he slams it at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and pointed to the tree with his right hand. The whole tree instantly turned into nothingness.


    King Kong was stunned by this scene. He didn''t understand why the trees he had just thrown out disappeared.


    However, he didn''t understand. His hands didn''t stop. His hands turned like a windmill. One big tree after another was thrown out as a javelin. At the same time, he also deliberately avoided the people organized by the emperor and didn''t touch the trees near them.


    Ye Siyu was not in a hurry, but kept erasing the trees as a game with King Kong to determine the strength of the world monster.


    Over the past 20 years, King Kong has grown from more than 70 meters before ye Siyu left to more than 100 meters. His strength has also improved from star level to star level peak. He is already a real king monster.


    Of course, its level is a pseudo level. It only has a stellar peak body, but there is no stellar peak energy in its body. It can not even reach the stars. It can only be regarded as the energy to maintain action.


    "Eh?"


    After watching for a while, ye Siyu found that the body strength of King Kong''s Constant Star peak was a little loose when attacking himself, and the energy in his body became extremely active. The radiant energy diffused on Skeleton Island began to gather in his body, looking like a breakthrough.


    It seems that since the skeleton lizard was completely eliminated, the dominance of Skeleton Island has limited King Kong''s growth and made its potential unable to be fully displayed. His provocative behavior has not only made it find the enemy, but also made the repressed potential explode.


    Seeing this, ye as like as two peas who had not intended to continue, he was once again interested in his right hand. His red flashing light flashed from his right hand. A monster like King Kong appeared just now. He wanted to see what extent the diamond''s potential was.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the same kind, King Kong stopped his hand and stared at his own kind.


    But before it asked, a fist ripped the air and bombarded it. King Kong didn''t respond, so he was directly knocked down by a fist and broke a large number of trees.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong''s temper is not good. Although he is very curious about what''s going on with the same kind, the punch of the same kind annoys him. Wait until after a fight.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    King Kong suddenly got up, beat his chest with his two heads, sounded like a drum through the whole skeleton Island, and then rushed to the same kind.


    All of a sudden, the two giants wrestled together. You punch and I punch. There was no fancy in both. Only the most primitive hand to hand fight, fist to meat, perfectly showed the monster''s violence and ferocity.


    The earth is shaking, the dust is flying, birds and animals are scattered, and the whole skeleton island is affected by the battle between the two.


    On the other hand, when the two King Kong fought together, ye Siyu also released the imprisonment of the members of the imperial organization, because the other members of the reserve also found the situation here, and it is no longer necessary to continue to imprison the scientific researchers.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Why is there a King Kong?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Shoot it quickly! This is a valuable record! Never miss it! "


    Looking at the destruction caused by the two King Kong wars, those members of the imperial organization were silly and excited. All of them had seen the battle between monsters and robots at most, but they had never seen the battle between monsters and monsters, and they didn''t even have video data. Now it''s rare to see such a real battle. How could they be willing to miss it.


    Ye Siyu did not take care of the emperor to organize these people''s actions, but quietly observed the changes in King Kong. After King Kong fought with copied King Kong, he could clearly feel that the bottleneck of King Kong was becoming more and more loose and would soon break through to the cosmic level.


    Sure enough, as he thought before, as a king monster that can compete with Godzilla, if King Kong is only stellar, it would be too delicious.


    You should know that Godzilla has a powerful energy attack of atomic breath in addition to his huge size. Although Ye Siyu has not seen Godzilla, he can roughly infer the energy attack degree of a stellar or cosmic giant creature that relies on nuclear energy to maintain life.


    If according to the situation before King Kong, it is absolutely impossible to resist Godzilla''s atomic breath, and there is no picture of the two competing, it must be King Kong who was defeated.


    Now King Kong is really able to fight Godzilla.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, the sound of a helicopter propeller came. You can see from a distance that a robot more than 70 meters high is falling over by more than a dozen strange looking helicopters. This robot is the skeleton robot specially prepared by governments to prevent King Kong from going crazy.


    Now a strange King Kong suddenly appears, and it seems to be hostile to King Kong. How can people in the American military remain unmoved? Once they can eliminate the monster hostile to King Kong, they will be able to obtain the body of a king monster. At that time, they will definitely be able to study many things that have not been studied in the past.


    Facing the sudden intruder of the skeleton, King Kong roared, as if to say that he would deal with the enemy himself.


    However, the controllers of the skeleton don''t care. They are soldiers and follow the orders of the top, not the orders of monsters like King Kong. In a sense, they are enemies with monsters.


    In order to prevent the soldiers in the reserve from mutiny, all the soldiers in the reserve are people who have a grudge against monsters. Either their relatives die at the hands of monsters or their comrades in arms die at the hands of monsters. It can be said that these people will not miss any chance to deal with monsters. Where will they pay attention to King Kong''s organization.


    Countless turrets emerged from the skeleton, and the whole machine became a mobile gun.


    Although the world is developing towards the Pacific Rim world, the monsters in this world are not like the chrysanthemum opening monsters that will pollute the earth''s environment after death in the Pacific Rim world. The death of monsters in this world will not affect the earth''s environment.


    Therefore, various heavy firepower can be installed on the robot, and each robot has a nuclear bomb. Once it is defeated, it will explode, thus seriously damaging the monster.


    "Da Da!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless shells shot at the replica King Kong like an avalanche. For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, the gun rang and thundered, and the replica King Kong was completely covered by the gunfire.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his enemy was robbed by others, King Kong was angry and roared at the skeleton, then without saying a word, grabbed the stones on the ground and threw them at the skeleton, smashing some artillery directly.


    The pilot who is shooting happily and controls the skeleton was also surprised by King Kong''s behavior. He didn''t expect that King Kong would suddenly attack himself. After being stunned, he was angry. He didn''t like the job of protecting monsters and wanted to eliminate all monsters. Now Jin Gang suddenly attacked himself and completely angered him.


    And he doesn''t need to worry that his behavior will be subject to military sanctions. After being sent to Skeleton Island, his boss told him that if he had the opportunity to destroy King Kong, he would have more stars on his shoulder and medals on his chest. Now it''s this opportunity. How could he miss it.


    For a moment, the muzzle of all the forts pointed to King Kong who was still throwing stones here.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop! Stop it! "


    When the members of the imperial organization on the ground saw the action of the skeleton, they immediately shouted loudly, trying to stop its next attack.


    However, the driver of the skeleton didn''t care. A button went down and the shells fired at King Kong.


    "No!"


    With the wailing of the members of the imperial organization, the skyrocketing fire appeared again in the skull island, and the figure of King Kong disappeared.


    "Good!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the skeleton controller''s face was full of smile. He felt that he had eliminated King Kong. You know, King Kong is the only king monster. In order to prevent it from going crazy and causing disaster, the skeleton stationed here is the top robot. He believes that King Kong, no matter how powerful, will not be the opponent under the heavy fire of the skeleton.


    "Roar!"


    However, his smile didn''t last long before it was interrupted by a roar. I saw that the replica King Kong covered by his fire came out of the fireworks, and there were no other wounds on his fur except some scorched black and the damage caused by fighting with King Kong before.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, another roar came, and King Kong also came out. Like the copied King Kong, his fur was not damaged except some scorched. Obviously, the artillery attack did not cause any substantive damage to him.


    "Impossible!", Seeing this scene, the driver exclaimed.


    You should know that the skeleton is a robot after actual combat. All shells are high-energy armor piercing shells specially developed to deal with monsters. Under that round of artillery attack, level 3 monsters will also be killed, and King Kong can be said to be unscathed now, which is really beyond his expectation.


    Not to mention the driver of the skeleton, even those members of the imperial organization who are most familiar with King Kong are surprised by the strength of King Kong.


    As researchers of King Kong, they have sampled King Kong''s cells and can judge that human firearms can hurt King Kong. As long as there is enough firepower, they can kill King Kong. However, King Kong seems to be just fine now, which is not in line with their world outlook.


    King Kong didn''t care what other people thought. He only knew that these small fellow creatures annoyed himself, roared and rushed directly towards the skeleton.


    In the face of the impact of King Kong, the skeleton fired shells again. This time, the fire was fully open without any reservation. One after another armor piercing burst missiles with great power, second only to the nuclear bomb, fired at King Kong with fire.


    King Kong''s huge palm, which can easily break a mountain peak, exploded all the missiles, but King Kong''s speed still did not slow down and there were no injuries on his body, which shocked the driver.

 Chapter 1165

    Although King Kong is the body of the body, its physical strength is a fake stellar peak. It usually looks no different from ordinary flesh and blood. But once it enters the combat state, its hardness can not be broken by missiles. Coupled with its own biological energy, it can play a defensive role that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Unless it is a nuclear bomb, it is difficult to do effective damage to King Kong. The attacks of skeleton are no different from scratching.


    "Click!"


    King Kong''s agility was not comparable to that of the skeleton. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of the skeleton. His huge palm like a PU fan slapped on the skull and directly smashed it like a watermelon. Countless metal parts flew around and electric light splashed everywhere.


    In the next scene, King Kong really showed what was called the king monster in front of everyone.


    Skeleton, a robot that human beings are proud of, turned into metal waste in less than a minute under King Kong''s hands and sharp teeth.


    "It''s terrible."


    "The skeleton was defeated."


    "Is this the king monster?"


    Those people in the military stared at all this. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. The strongest weapons of mankind were destroyed, and even the nuclear bomb was not used, which had a great impact on their hearts.


    Unlike the people in the military, the members of the imperial organization showed a happy look. They were just worried that King Kong was injured or killed by the skeleton. Now they were happy to see that King Kong had nothing to do. If there were not a large number of soldiers standing next to them, they would clap their hands and cheer.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    King Kong, who tore the skeleton apart, strengthened his chest hard, then turned and looked at his own kind. It seemed that he was ready to continue the interrupted battle.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand shook in the sky, and the replica King Kong turned into bubbles and dissipated. There is no need to continue fighting.


    Because when King Kong broke up the skeleton, it had broken through the bottleneck of the stellar peak. It didn''t take long for King Kong''s body strength to rise from the stellar level to the cosmic level. If it continued, it had no other effect except to let King Kong vent.


    Ye Siyu copied a King Kong just to let King Kong break through. Now his goal has been achieved. He doesn''t want to see a small scene of animal hand to hand combat.


    "Roar?!"


    Seeing his own kind suddenly disappear, King Kong kept yelling, as if shouting that the same kind would come back and continue to fight.


    "How did the other King Kong disappear?"


    "Is it a new variety?"


    "Detector! Did the detector detect what was going on? "


    On the other side, the emperor organization and others were also surprised by the disappearance of King Kong. You know, the just copied King Kong really exists in the detector, but now it disappears like a bubble. It''s so strange that they have to be surprised.


    As for the people in the military, they feel terrible. They don''t think it''s fake to copy King Kong. In their opinion, copy King Kong is a king monster like King Kong. Now this king monster has such a strange way of action that it can''t even be detected by radar. Once it leaves skeleton Island and reaches the continent where human beings live, it will be a huge disaster.


    "King Kong.", After the copied King Kong is dispersed, ye Siyu floats to King Kong.


    "Roar!"


    When King Kong, who was in a bad mood, saw Ye Siyu coming again, he immediately roared and slapped his palm at Ye Siyu.


    "Dong!"


    However, when King Kong''s hand was about to hit Ye Siyu, it felt a surging force burst out, and his huge body suddenly soared up, was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    "Roar?"


    King Kong showed an extremely humanized surprise. He was completely confused about what had just happened and didn''t understand why he was thrown away.


    "There is a man in the sky!"


    Members of the imperial organization and the military who originally copied the disappearance of King Kong also noticed Ye Siyu''s existence. They took out observation tools to check Ye Siyu''s situation.


    But before they could see ye Siyu''s face clearly, they were interrupted by the King Kong who rushed over. You can see that the King Kong who stood up flew away, his hands held high, and his huge body rushed at Ye Siyu with the momentum of Mount Tai. It seems that he is ready to shoot Ye Siyu like a mosquito.


    Unfortunately, as before, before King Kong''s hand touched Ye Siyu, he was bounced off by a huge force and fell to the ground again.


    "It seems to be itchy.", Ye Siyu, who hit King Kong again, shook his head. He knew that he would not calm down if he didn''t teach King Kong a lesson.


    "Whew!"


    His figure flickered, and ye Siyu suddenly appeared in front of King Kong who had not yet stood up from the ground.


    With his fist, King Kong''s huge body took off again and ploughed out a road enough to accommodate dozens of cars running side by side. Before it stopped, ye Siyu gave it another punch, one punch after another. King Kong was beaten around by Ye Siyu like a sandbag.


    Originally, the lush forest was in a mess by King Kong plowing. One piece was missing in the East and one piece in the West. It looked like a middle-aged man with bald spots.


    However, compared with the messy forest, more people care about ye Siyu, a humanoid monster.


    Yes, in the eyes of the imperial organization and those soldiers, ye Siyu is a human monster. Although they can''t see how ye Siyu did it, they know that ye Siyu is an extremely terrible existence from the King Kong flying around.


    "It''s him! It''s him! "


    "He? Who? "


    "The monster hunter who has disappeared for more than 20 years! Leaves! "


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, some members of the imperial organization who used telescopes and other equipment to observe Ye Siyu issued a burst of startled cries.


    Although it has been 20 years since Ye Siyu last appeared, ye Siyu''s deeds are still circulating in the imperial organization, especially the photos of his battle with King Kong 40 years ago are still kept in the headquarters of the imperial organization. Everyone who joins the imperial organization will watch this photo.


    The response of the military was no worse. Even if the people of the imperial organization didn''t say it, those involved in monster related matters recognized Ye Siyu, the monster hunter who really led the United States and governments to start the robot program.


    For a moment, no matter how ye Siyu treated King Kong, everyone passed the news of Ye Siyu''s return to the forces they represented.


    Ye Siyu represents many things. For the emperor organization, it can bring them a lot of knowledge about monsters. For governments of all countries, they can dig out the secrets of aliens from ye Siyu, so as to strengthen the scientific heritage of all countries. It can be said that as long as ye Siyu is caught, no matter which force can benefit from it.


    Of course, the premise is that they can catch Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention the 150 meter high robot that destroyed half of New York 20 years ago, the terror power of the easily abused King Kong Monster without fighting back is enough to make everyone tremble. It is a humanoid King monster. They dare not provoke Ye Siyu until they have determined the specific situation of Ye Siyu.


    "King Kong, do you remember me?"


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who was watched by the public, asked with a smile after throwing King Kong away again.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, King Kong, who has not yet got up from the ground, nodded madly. In Ye Siyu''s fall, it has remembered that the fear of Ye Siyu''s suppression by force when it first met Ye Siyu more than 40 years ago is that the little bug that frightened itself has returned.


    Ye Siyu, who read the King Kong consciousness, nodded with satisfaction. What made him more satisfied was that he found that after he defeated King Kong, the world origin of the world had a turmoil.


    In the past, ye Siyu could not perceive the origin of the world, the root of building the plane, except through the detection of the plane space. Now, with the increasing strength, ye Siyu can vaguely perceive the most basic existence of the world origin and the world.


    The so-called source is material, energy and law. Everything on the plane belongs to the source, but those parts that can be seen and touched are fixed sources, just like deteriorated food. You can eat them, but many or even all of the nutrients contained therein are lost, which can only be used to fill your stomach, and sometimes cause diarrhea.


    The origin is the food without the past shelf life, which can not only give others full nutrition, but also point out the place of more food. However, it is thousands of times more difficult to obtain these foods than those deteriorated foods. Only a certain level of people can find and enjoy them.


    Under normal circumstances, only when the multi-dimensional level reaches the main god level can we really perceive the existence of the world origin. Although Ye Siyu''s strength does not reach the main god level, he has the experience of becoming the main god level. Coupled with the two top main god level props, his combat effectiveness has already exceeded the ordinary main god level. It is not surprising to feel the world origin.


    Of course, ye Siyu only feels the origin of the world roughly. If he wants to really "see" the origin of the world, he still needs to wait until his strength breaks through to the level of God.


    However, the perception of the world origin does not mean that it is useless for ye Siyu. At least it can let him know how to obtain the world origin of the current world to the greatest extent.


    The more turbulent the world origin is, the more the world origin he can obtain.


    According to the origin of the world just now, we can know that King Kong is the key to the world. Otherwise, there will be no such turbulence when attacking him. It seems that besides Godzilla, King Kong is also the protagonist of the world. No wonder the drama of Godzilla and King Kong may appear later.


    With one finger of the right hand, abundant vitality was released, and the wounds left by King Kong''s fight with the replica King Kong healed quickly.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling that the wound on his body was recovering, King Kong beat his chest excitedly, looking like a simple and naive look. His eyes looking at Ye Siyu were not as alert as before, full of intimacy.


    After treating King Kong, ye Siyu left directly.


    He came to Skeleton Island to have a look at King Kong and confirm the situation. Now that he has seen it, there is no need to stay here.


    When he was just educating King Kong, he received intelligence from those who went to other worlds. According to their information, we can know that the other worlds have giant creatures like King Kong, and two of them also have Godzilla. The feedback shows that the two worlds are the worlds of Showa Godzilla and Pingcheng Godzilla, As for the rest of the world, even without Godzilla, it''s not much worse.


    It can be confirmed that this plane is dominated by monsters, not humans. Contact with humans will not help Ye Siyu''s plane invasion.


    If contact with human beings can get the origin of the world, ye Siyu will also contact it, but now he knows that the protagonist is a monster, and human beings are not even a foil, so he has no intention to pay attention to it.


    Instead of wasting time on human intrigues, it''s better to find more monsters to get more of the origin of the world.


    Among them, there is an object worthy of Ye Siyu''s attention in Skeleton Island.


    Under the mental scanning, we can perceive that there is a monster emitting stellar peak fluctuations underground. According to its appearance, it is a skeleton lizard familiar to Ye Siyu.


    This discovery surprised Ye Siyu. You know, ye Siyu should have wiped out all skeleton lizards when he invaded the world before. Now a head suddenly appears. It seems that some skeleton lizards survived, or the eggs of skeleton lizards survived.


    It is also found that there is a huge bone next to the skeleton lizard, which is part of the Manda fossil that ye Siyu did not absorb in that year. According to the situation, the skeleton lizard reached the stellar peak in such a short time by absorbing the biological radiation left on the Manda fossil.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t care much, just surprised at the skeleton lizard.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, the earth and mountains on Skeleton Island shook, and everyone could see the soil rolling under Ye Siyu''s feet.


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of panic came out of the ground. A few seconds later, an ugly lizard squeezed out of the soil.


    "It''s a skeleton lizard!"


    Seeing this, members of the imperial organization in the distance exclaimed one after another. Although it was said that the skeleton lizard had long been destroyed, it was still recorded in the imperial organization, and it was also recorded by the imperial organization as the first monster that was artificially extinct.


    How could they not be excited and surprised to see the appearance of skeleton lizards that should have been extinct.


    "Roar!"


    Different from human excitement, seeing the King Kong face of the skeleton lizard is full of anger. After so many years, it still hasn''t forgotten the skeleton lizard, the enemy who killed its parents.

 Chapter 1166

    "Roar!"


    The skeleton lizard forcibly pulled out from the ground by Ye Siyu sent out a panic roar from its huge mouth full of ferocious sharp teeth. In addition to being overwhelmed by this situation, it is more important to feel the strong threat emanating from King Kong.


    The skeleton lizard is indeed a monster with a stellar peak, but unlike its parents, it has been fighting to survive and even killing each other since its birth. Because of Manda fossils, it has never left the ground since its birth, but quietly absorbs the radiant energy emitted from Manda fossils and has never fought once, Not to mention facing King Kong, who is taller than himself and still exudes such a fierce atmosphere.


    King Kong stepped forward, ready to tear up the skeleton lizard in front of him.


    Just before King Kong shot, ye Siyu shot. You know, every monster in the monster world contains the origin of the world. Even if it can''t compare with the protagonists such as King Kong and Godzilla, as a supporting role, it is much higher than those ordinary monsters.


    "Poof!"


    When ye Siyu held his right hand, a lot of smelly blood was sprayed from the mouth of the skeleton lizard. He directly crushed the skeleton lizard''s heart.


    Stellar peak, with Ye Siyu''s current strength, you can easily crush a large area, not to mention the skeleton lizard, a monster that reaches the stellar peak only in physical strength.


    As the skeleton lizard was killed, ye Siyu felt the fluctuation of the world origin again, which was much smaller than the fluctuation of the origin generated by his just made replica and King Kong battle. Really, it should be calculated that the world origin obtained by killing the skeleton lizard was less than half of the world origin obtained by defeating Jin Gang.


    However, ye Siyu is not tangled. Of course, the weight of the protagonist is much larger than this small supporting role.


    After killing the skeleton lizard, ye Siyu removed the power shrouded in him, and his nearly 100 meter long body fell heavily to the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong doesn''t care whether the skeleton lizard is dead or not. He just wants to vent his anger. He rushes directly in front of the skeleton lizard''s body and uses it to tear it into pieces, which distresses those imperial organizations and military people in the distance. This is the body of a king monster, which is a precious scientific research material for human beings. How can he not be distressed if it is torn up by King Kong now.


    When King Kong tore up the skeleton lizard, ye Siyu also left directly. At the same time, the huge spiritual power of the universe God level was released and enveloped the whole earth. He wanted to confirm how many monsters existed on the planet and their strength, so that he could make his next plan.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this, ye Siyu found that there were many more monsters on the earth than he thought.


    According to the statistics of the emperor organization, there should be more than 100 monsters above the star level on the earth, including 20 King monsters reaching the star level, and the rest are some level 4 and level 5 monsters.


    Before, he thought that there should be some deviations in the data of the emperor organization, and the number of monsters should be more than they have. Now, he found that there are not some deviations, but great deviations. Under his mental scanning, ye Siyu found that there are more than 200 monsters on the earth''s surface alone, including more than 50 at the star level, One hundred and fifty are preferred at the planetary level.


    This is just the surface of the earth. There are more monsters in the depths of the earth. There are at least 400 monsters all over the earth. The deeper the earth is, the bigger the monster is and the stronger its strength is. Among them, the monster sleeping in the center of the earth is the most concerned by Ye Siyu.


    It''s a cosmic monster, and it''s the same kind of Godzilla. According to its size and strength that far surpasses other monsters, we can know that it has existed in this world since more ancient times.


    Moreover, ye Siyu also found that the Godzilla was not in good condition, his breath was a little weak, and his body was full of ferocious scars. According to the traces of these scars, we can know that it was definitely not caused by him when he was a child, but when he became an adult. Obviously, he experienced a big war before he fell asleep.


    If such a cosmic monster can be injured, its opponent must also be cosmic. This has to remind Ye Siyu of his old rival, quitola, who has always loved and killed Godzilla.


    The quitola here is definitely not the rotten goods frozen in the polar region recorded by the imperial organization, but the overlord of quitola, King quitola.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu''s spirit spread from the earth to outer space. He wanted to determine the situation of King jidora.


    According to the current situation of King Godzilla, it can be guessed that king quitola, his opponent, was seriously injured even if he was not dead. Even if he escaped, he could not be too far away from the earth. He must be lurking in a planet.


    Although it is difficult to cover the whole star system with the spiritual power of the cosmic God, it is easy to cover a planetary system.


    The whole solar system was soon shrouded by Ye Siyu''s spiritual power, but there was still no figure of King quitola here. Even if it was a skeleton, ye Siyu didn''t give up, and the spiritual power continued to spread out.


    A minute later, he finally found the figure of King quitola on a planet ten light-years away from the sun.


    It can be known from the buildings left on the surface of the planet that it was originally a life planet, but now there are no creatures on the planet, even trees. It is obvious that it was swallowed up by King quitola. No matter which generation of quitola has the ability to devour life.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s face showed interest, and his collection mania committed.


    As a monster devouring vitality, he felt that his monster army could have another fierce general.


    Before, ye Siyu planned to leave the two monsters he liked except King Kong and Godzilla, and eliminate all the other monsters. But after seeing the two cosmic monsters, King Godzilla and King quitola, he felt that he should consider whether to eliminate these monsters, but pack them all and send them into his own body world for cultivation.


    However, the premise is that they really have their own training value, so ye Siyu feels that his plan to hunt all monsters can be suspended, and further plans can be made only after confirming the potential of the monsters.


    Ye Siyu had a thought in his mind. He took away part of the flesh and blood of the monsters shrouded in his spiritual power and swallowed them up. He wanted to analyze the potential of these monsters and see if they could grow to their satisfaction with enough resources.


    If you can, catch them all and cultivate them. If you can''t, grab only a small part to collect and kill the rest.


    Soon, ye Siyu deduced their potential from the monster''s genes.


    Ye Siyu collected the flesh and blood of 324 kinds of monsters. Among them, there are 17 kinds of monsters with the strongest potential to reach the cosmic God level, including Godzilla, quitola, Mosla, Raton, King Kong and Muto, and 11 kinds of monsters that have never appeared in the film. Then there are nearly 40 kinds of monsters that can reach the cosmic level, The next ones are all monsters that can only reach the stellar or planetary level at most.


    Ye Siyu, who has determined the monster''s potential, also knows what he should do next, that is to catch all these monsters in the small world in his body and cultivate them, even those monsters that can reach the star level and planetary level.


    Because ye Siyu needs a complete ecosystem rather than directly manufacturing monster weapons, Godzilla, a monster he will be a member of the monster Legion in the future, also needs food. These food are those stellar and planetary monsters.


    After making the plan, ye Siyu did not intend to delay and immediately began to implement the plan.


    A space wave appeared. A space wormhole with huge suction appeared on the heads of all monsters on the earth. No matter how they struggled, they could not break free from the suction of the space wormhole. Those monsters below the planetary level were pulled in without any resistance. As for those monsters above the constant star level, they were struggling to resist, but the result was still dragged in bit by bit.


    "Huh?"


    In Ye Siyu''s body, when the small world just received several star monsters, an ominous premonition emerged in his heart.


    As soon as this feeling came out, ye Siyu immediately stopped his packing behavior and closed all channels of the small world in his body.


    As the packing ended, the ominous feeling dissipated.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu understand that his just behavior is too much. Stellar monsters are the real origin of the world. Once Ye Siyu takes them all away at the same time, it will certainly attract the attention of the world''s will.


    It seems that his packing plan needs to be suspended. At least before he leaves, he can''t put all the monsters into the small world in his body at once. He can only take his time.


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t pack all the monsters away now, ye Siyu is also very satisfied with the current results. Anyway, his parts haven''t explored the rest of the world. He has plenty of time and doesn''t worry. He can focus on those parts that explore other worlds now.


    Ye Siyu casually found a clean place to live, and then used the spiritual secret to observe the specific situation of each part of himself.


    When ye Siyu focused on his parts, governments around the world were overwhelmed by the disappearance of monsters.


    Monsters used to be the focus of governments around the world. Now there are so many wormholes in time and space to suck them away, which makes them have to suspect that aliens have come to the earth and invaded the earth.


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s first concern is to go to a world weaker than his current world.


    According to the data collected in one day, it can be determined that the world is a world with giant mecha and monsters, and it is also a world familiar to Ye Siyu, the world around the Pacific.


    However, unlike the Pacific Rim world that ye Siyu has experienced before, the space cracks created by aliens have been closed ten years ago. It is 2035, and the scientific and technological level has been greatly improved. Among them, Shao Liwen, the person in charge of a company, surprised Ye Siyu most.


    Because the appearance of Shao Liwen is very similar to that of Lin Shan Ye Siyu met in skull island more than 40 years ago. It''s like a cake print, which surprised Ye Siyu.


    You should know that the Pacific Rim world and the Godzilla world are in the same plane, but they are not parallel worlds. It is very strange to have two people with such similar appearance, so ye Siyu let them separate in other worlds to see if there are other discoveries.


    Ye Siyu was shocked when he didn''t find out. He found that every world has a person who looks very similar to Shan.


    If someone in one or two worlds is so similar, it can only be said to be a coincidence, but there are so similar people in so many different worlds, which has to attract Ye Siyu''s attention.


    Is this woman involved in the secret of the origin of the world?


    Ye Siyu, who found this, was ready to find Shan in the Godzilla world, but he found only one tombstone. She had already died in a monster exploration.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not give up the investigation, but asked the separatists to conduct in-depth investigation to see if contacting them would cause the attention of the world''s will or make the world turbulent.


    However, the result is the same as before, and there is no discovery. These people who are similar to Shan''s appearance, whether ye Siyu''s separation is to kill them or control them, all the world has no response, as if they were ordinary people.


    "Red Queen, help me call up the information of the follow-up film plan around the Pacific Ocean.", Ye Siyu suddenly thought of something.


    The next second, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The content of the light curtain was very short. Because of the relationship between the holographic projection mobile phone sold by Ye Siyu, the film was no longer a troublesome thing, which affected many. Pacific Rim 2 was one of them and failed to be made in the end, but there were still some relevant news.


    One of the news attracted Ye Siyu''s attention. The title of the news was Jing Tian universe. The actor who played Shan also played a role in Pacific Rim 2. In addition, ye Siyu also found that Jing Tian also participated in a film playing a female general guarding the Great Wall, and the plot of this film is very similar to the weakest world, The appearance of the female general is also very similar to Shan.


    "Jingtian universe?", Ye Siyu looked at the information in front of him strangely.


    It seems that his world has also been affected by this plane, otherwise there would be no such coincidence.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also roughly figured out what was going on. People with similar appearance such as Shan and Shao Liwen are likely to be the evil taste of the world, or his world and the monster plane are affected by a higher plane world.

 Chapter 1167

    Although he probably guessed what happened to Shan, ye Siyu didn''t give up the investigation and continued to let him pay attention to Shan and other similar people. Anyway, it wasn''t too much trouble for him.


    One day later, in addition to the largest world, the basic situation of the remaining world of the monster plane has been mastered by Ye Siyu.


    At the current speed, it will take Godzilla ten years to reach the level of the world origin required by the plane war. Ye Siyu plans to speed up the speed, and the fastest way is to destroy the world wantonly and obtain more world origin.


    However, ye Siyu did not intend to destroy the Godzilla world, but was prepared to let those separate to destroy it.


    The monster plane is not like the marvel plane or the heroic alliance plane invaded before. There is no gatekeeper in this plane, which means that the object expelled by the plane is only the intruder who causes damage. Even if the body is found, it will not involve him.


    If someone with a gatekeeper wants to expel others, he will usually send a gatekeeper to confirm after the world will or the plane will expel each other, so as to prevent intruders from sending a large number of separate invasions like Ye Siyu. Once found, he will not expel them.


    Now there is no gatekeeper in the world, which means that expulsion is only to expel his part, not his noumenon. He can also let go.


    After determining the situation, ye Siyu focused on the Pacific Rim world second only to Godzilla world.


    ����


    Circum Pacific world, Huaxia Shanghai.


    Ye Siyu looked at the busy street quietly.


    Although he is a separated person, his consciousness is still Ye Siyu''s consciousness.


    Because of the infinite rebirth ability, ye Siyu does not need to create an external avatar with independent will in order to prevent his death in an accident like other level warriors. His avatar is created by mixing the avatars of other systems based on the multiple shadow avatar of Naruto, which belongs to his avatar alone, It is more used to assist in combat and help yourself complete some things. It is an alternative multi-purpose.


    In essence, noumenon and separation are not much different except the body.


    "Unmanned aircraft, the future of mankind."


    "The new type of mecha toy is now on sale."


    Although we have known the situation of the world before, it is only the situation of some basic world outlook. Ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific situation and needs to confirm it himself.


    The current time is 2025. It has been 10 years since the end of the Pacific Rim 21 plot. In this decade, human beings have separated from the tense war with Kaiju beast, cultivated students and rested, and vigorously developed science and technology. Kaiju beast seems to have become a noun in history and looks extremely harmonious.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t think it''s over like this. You know, this plane is a monster plane. Giant monsters and giant mecha are its protagonists. Moreover, ye Siyu can detect that the fluctuation of the world origin is not calm. I believe something will happen soon.


    The fluctuation of the origin of the world can make soldiers see through many things. In addition to seeing whether the world will pay attention to themselves, they can also see the changes in the current world.


    The source of the world fluctuates greatly, which means that there will be great changes in the world. The changes here may be intruders or the will of the world to intervene and promote the development of the world.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t know what it is, so he needs to investigate it in detail.


    Ye Siyu took out a mobile phone, and then began to browse some secrets of the world with the red subsystem. Among them, ye Siyu paid most attention to the situation of the protagonists of Pacific rim 1.


    After a rough look, ye Siyu found that the protagonists around the Pacific are no longer related to the skua mecha except pockmarks and the pair of gay scientists. They retire and change careers.


    "Eh?", Looking at it, ye Siyu found that the physicist newt Giselle among the Jiyou scientists had some problems. He actually used the resources of Shaw company where he now works to study biological mecha.


    It''s not a big problem to study biological mecha. The problem is that the creature in newt''s biological mecha is the chrysanthemum opening beast. He''s going to combine the chrysanthemum opening beast with the mecha. I have to say it''s very crazy.


    If you guess correctly, Newt will be the culprit of the next big event.


    In order to confirm his guess, ye Siyu found newt. He looked like a standard dogleg and bowed to Shao Liwen, Shao''s president. He couldn''t see his madness at all.


    When the spirit is released, ye Siyu checks newt''s memory.


    On seeing this, he found that there was only one voice in newt''s mind, that was to destroy human society.


    Ye Siyu saw at a glance that the sound was a spiritual hint, and the source of the spiritual hint was not others, but the pioneer of the creator of the open chrysanthemum beast. Obviously, Newt was infected by the pioneer when he used the connecting device to connect the spirit of the open chrysanthemum beast in the No. 1 middle school around the Pacific and became a traitor.


    In addition to discovering that newt''s spirit has been distorted, ye Siyu also knows the reason why he made biological mecha, in order to use Shaw''s unmanned mecha to open the wormhole in space and let the pioneers invade the earth again.


    Ye Siyu has to sigh that newt is crazy and retains the wisdom of scientists. If his plan is really successful, the human beings in the world will be finished.


    However, this also shows the importance of newt. As long as he kills him, he can definitely get a lot of world origin.


    Ye Siyu''s thoughts moved, and his motivation emerged.


    "Ah!"


    Newt, who was following Shao Liwen, screamed and covered his neck with pain.


    "What''s the matter?", Shao Liwen, wearing a white windbreaker, frowned and looked at newt.


    "It''s all right. I suddenly feel a little difficult to breathe.", Newt forced a smile.


    "It''s all right.", Shao Liwen took a look at newt and then continued to arrange work.


    Newt smiled and touched his neck suspiciously. He didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t have difficulty breathing just now, but felt that someone pinched his neck and made him feel like he was dying, but this feeling came and went quickly. If it weren''t for the real pain on his neck, he felt whether he had an illusion.


    Is this the sequelae of too many connections with pioneers in recent times? But why didn''t he show up in the past? It seems that he needs to check his body and can''t let his body collapse before the plan succeeds.


    Newt was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    When newt was confused, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes in the distance, not that he didn''t want to kill newt, but that he couldn''t do so.


    Just when he was about to kill newt, he found that the origin of the world fluctuated violently. Obviously, once he killed newt, the world will pay attention to himself.


    Although he knows that there are many sources of the world after killing newt, he can certainly not go much, because newt is just a chess piece. When he dies, another newt will appear and continue to complete the purpose of promoting the world process.


    It is not a good thing for ye Siyu to be found and expelled by the will of the world, which will make him less gain a lot of world origin.


    Newt is just a human being. Even if he is a key figure in promoting the world process, he will not provide too many world origins. The world origin of the monster plane is still in the monster.


    So he just needs to wait for newt''s plan to start, and he not only doesn''t hinder newt''s plan, but also promotes newt''s plan to directly open the space wormhole and let more Chrysanthemum opening animals go to the earth.


    Day by day, the PPDC (Pacific Rim joint military defense force) committee summit was held in Sydney, which was also the day for newt to speed up the destruction plan.


    In order to make the UAV appear on the market faster, Newt directly photographed his long prepared mecha controlled by Kaiju beast to attack the Committee summit.


    "Fancy.", Looking at the upgraded version of the dangerous vagrants serving as the security of the summit, ye Siyu had such an idea in his mind for the first time.


    With the progress of science and technology, the mecha has more advanced functions and stronger combat effectiveness. All the mecha in service today are much slimmer and look more beautiful than those in the past, but all these changes are extremely stupid in Ye Siyu''s view.


    The skua mecha is not Gundam''s mecha fighting in the universe. Their main purpose is to deal with the chrysanthemum beast. Agility is really very important, but even if it is transformed, it is also a machine. It is impossible to achieve the agility of the mecha transformed by biology.


    The agility it can improve plays little role in fighting with the chrysanthemum opening beast. This makes the skua mecha more dangerous when facing the chrysanthemum opening beast, because the reduction of body shape also represents the reduction of defense and increased risk. The most important thing in fighting with the chrysanthemum opening beast is weight and defense.


    Of course, ye Siyu also understands why there is such a development of mecha in the world.


    After the Kaiju beast crisis ended, people in the world felt that the crisis was lifted. The current machine armor is for the fight between machine armor and machine armor, not for fighting with Kaiju beasts. No matter how thick armor plays little role in the fire bombing of missiles, it is better to weaken defense and increase agility.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, Shao Liwen, President of Shao group, arrived. A large number of reporters and demonstrators who did not agree with the drone came forward to ask questions. The demonstration made the already busy venue more lively.


    Although Ye Siyu did not investigate the secret of Shao Liwen, one thing is certain that whether Shao Liwen or Lin Shan has a problem, they are all top talents in their respective worlds, not presidents, generals, or scientists. No one is ordinary.


    As for what problem, we still need to continue to investigate to understand, but according to the current situation, unless Shao Liwen takes the initiative to show it, otherwise it is unlikely to investigate something.


    You should know that Shao Liwen''s world origin is not much different from other people who are involved in mecha related matters, and there are more people, which is far worse than newt.


    In addition to Shao Liwen and newt, another person Ye Siyu pays attention to is Jack pantkost, the son of stacker pantkost, who is driving the revenge Ranger.


    Ye Siyu can feel that his world origin is the most, several times that of newt. If he is right, he is the protagonist of the world.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. If the world is a high-level world, ye Siyu may have a good relationship with him, but the Pacific Rim world is just a low-level world. If he was not worried about getting the attention of the world''s will, he would have pushed it over.


    Watching, the mecha made by newt came out of the sea. As soon as he came out, he launched a large number of missiles without saying a word to attack the venue of the summit.


    How can the avenging wanderer who acts as a security guard allow him to destroy and fight with him immediately.


    The battle between the two directly turned the urban area into ruins. Every collision, at least one building was destroyed and hundreds of people were affected.


    Ye Siyu, who was watching the mecha war, suddenly saw that the helicopter pockmarked, the Secretary General of the committee, was damaged by the mecha and was falling here quickly. Now the revenge tramp was entangled by newt''s mecha. He couldn''t save it even if he wanted to rescue, so he had to watch it fall.


    Ye Siyu shook his head and raised his right hand to save pockmarked Mori and the pilot in the helicopter.


    Although it is said that the pockmarks in this world are not the pockmarks you know, it can be regarded as the same person. How can ye Siyu die.


    At the same time, ye Siyu found a figure running towards him.


    This figure is no one else, it is Shao Liwen he has been watching. It seems that she and her bodyguards were separated in the battle of mecha.


    "Take refuge, what are you doing standing here?!", Shao Liwen immediately stepped forward and shouted when she found Ye Siyu, who stood foolishly in the street and didn''t take refuge.


    "It''s safe here.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Are you stupid!", Mingming''s mecha was fighting not far away. Ye Chen said it was safe here, which made Shao Liwen angry.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, just smiled and shook his head.


    Although Shao Liwen looks cold and domineering, ye Siyu can feel that this is her disguise, and her heart is worried about the safety of a stranger.


    Moreover, in the middle of the previous investigation, Siyu also found that Shao Liwen clearly can obtain higher benefits on the unmanned robot armor, but she did not do so. The price of the unmanned robot armor is only a little more than the cost. From this, it can be seen that she does not want to make money, but really wants the unmanned robot armor to protect the masses.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded, a missile hit the building above their heads, and huge stones fell down.

 Chapter 1168

    Looking at the boulder on the top of her head, Shao Liwen did not scream, as if she were very calm, but she became so pale that even the face that could not be covered by blush told others that she was really in a panic.


    "What is this?"


    Just when Shao Liwen thought she was going to be killed by a boulder, she found that the boulder stopped in mid air.


    She had encountered this situation before, but the reason why the boulder stopped at that time was that the revenge wanderer caught the stone with his hand, and now the nearest mecha is hundreds of meters away. Ye Siyu is the only person. The boulder stopped completely out of thin air.


    Thinking of Ye Siyu, Shao Liwen remembered what ye Siyu had just said that it was safe here. She immediately turned to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu looked at her and nodded to her.


    Shao Liwen was shocked by Ye Siyu''s reaction. Her intuition told her that the strange situation had something to do with the man in front of her, and she also found Ye Siyu very strange.


    As the president of a global company, she has seen countless men, but she has never seen a man as strange as ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s handsome is really handsome, but this kind of handsome is not that amazing handsome, but that kind of harmonious to the extreme. At a glance, it seems to give people the feeling of perfection. It''s not like a person. It''s just like the God who came out of the myth. It''s very strange.


    "Did you do it?", Shao Liwen''s big eyes stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, then pointed to the boulder above her head. Under Shao Liwen''s stunned eyes, the boulder decomposed and turned into nothingness.


    "Super power? New technology? ", This scene made Shao Liwen even more surprised and aroused her curiosity as a scientist. She was not only the president of Shao, but also the chief scientist of Shao. In addition to surprising her, ye Siyu was more curious about the principle of this ability and whether it could be added to her own mecha.


    Ye Siyu, who felt Shao Liwen''s current thoughts, was surprised. It was the first time he met such a strange woman. After seeing that he used supernatural abilities, he actually wanted to study himself. He had to be called a scientist.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a violent vibration interrupted Shao Liwen''s thinking.


    The avenging wanderer was beaten back by the suddenly appeared strange mecha, and had no power to fight back. The huge fuselage kept retreating here. If she didn''t leave, she and ye Siyu would be trampled into meat mud.


    Human beings are too small for such a behemoth as mecha. In addition, it is impossible to pay attention to the surrounding environment all the time when fighting, so countless people will die in every large mecha battle in the city due to the aftermath of the battle.


    Therefore, the Pacific Rim joint committee publicizes every day that ordinary people should quickly stay away when they see mecha fighting to avoid being affected.


    "Run!"


    Shao Liwen shouted, then rushed to Ye Siyu without saying a word and tried to pull Ye Siyu to escape.


    Although Shao Liwen doesn''t know what ye Siyu''s ability principle is, she doesn''t think ye Siyu''s ability can support the weight of a mecha. If she continues to stand here foolishly, it will be very dangerous.


    But she found that ye Siyu''s legs were nailed to the ground. No matter how hard she pulled, ye Siyu remained motionless.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you run!? ", Seeing the avenging wanderer getting closer and closer, Shao Liwen shouted.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu''s calm response stunned Shao Liwen. Then she was not as excited as before. She gave her a sense of peace of mind around Ye Siyu. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s previous performance, her intuition told her that this mysterious man had the ability to deal with the current situation, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The vengeful wanderer''s small building sized legs are getting closer and closer. Shao Liwen holds her shoulders with both hands. It can be seen from the strength of her hands that she is not as calm as she appears.


    Although she felt that ye Siyu had the ability to deal with the current situation, she still felt panic when she knew that the leg of the mecha was going to step down.


    "Dong!"


    The avenging wanderer''s feet finally stepped on them, but they didn''t step on them, but stepped on the ground less than one meter away from them, and stepped out a big footprint.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Looking at the hundreds of square footprints in front of her, Shao Liwen gasped. She finally understood why Ye Siyu said nothing. In her opinion, ye Siyu was so calm after calculating the landing position of the mecha.


    But the next second, her breathing suddenly stopped, and she saw the feet of the strange mecha chasing the avenging wanderer falling towards them. This time, she could clean the blood on the mecha foot board. It was obvious that this foot actually fell on their heads.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Shao Liwen couldn''t help but scream. She no longer had the image of a high cold female president and became an ordinary woman.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment when the strange mecha''s foot stepped down, Shao Liwen found that as soon as her head lit up, the strange mecha fell to the ground at a very fast speed. At the same time, she found that behind her there was a purple mecha she had never seen before, and what surprised her was the height of the purple mecha.


    You know, the height of the recorded mecha is about 70 meters to 80 meters, and the highest revenge wanderer is 81 meters. The purple mecha suddenly appears in front of you, which is roughly estimated to be at least 150 meters high, nearly twice that of ordinary mecha.


    And as an expert in mecha research, she saw the strangeness of this mecha at the first sight, that is, it is thin and small.


    Both arms and legs are very thin, which is completely inconsistent with its tall model and does not conform to the scientific law.


    She once imagined designing a 100 meter high mecha. However, the resources involved and the required scientific and technological content are too high. She can only suppress this idea in the end. Now she sees such a mecha half higher than the mecha envisaged in her heart. Shao Liwen''s heart is shocked.


    "What''s the matter with this mecha? Is it the enemy again? "


    "How do I know!"


    On the other side, Jack and his companion Knight exclaimed as the purple mecha appeared and controlled the revenge wanderer.


    Before that strange black mecha and damaged their mecha, now there is such a tall mecha. They are probably not opponents.


    "Pay attention to the avenging wanderer, cooperate with the Titan Savior, the sabre Athena, and stop the black and purple mecha with a heroic protector.", At this time, a notice from the Pacific Rim joint military defense force came from their communicator.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked into the distance and could see that three mecha were being transported here by a large number of transport helicopters, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the size of the purple mecha caused great pressure to them, the arrival of their companions still made them relax a lot.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Newt, who was controlling the mecha in the distance, also saw the three coming mecha. He also knew that the current performance of the mecha was difficult to surpass the resultant force of these mecha, and there was a huge purple mecha he didn''t know at all, so his odds of winning were lower.


    However, his purpose today is to eliminate the high-level personnel of the joint military defense force around the Pacific. Now Mori and many high-level personnel of the joint military defense force have died under his attack. His purpose has been achieved. He has no intention to continue to stay and immediately remotely control the aircraft armor to leave by water.


    When the city was inside, there was only a tall purple mecha, a strange mecha, the revenge wanderer and three mechas. They immediately surrounded the purple mecha, so that it wouldn''t run away.


    "Unregistered mecha pilot, we are the Pacific Rim joint military defense force. We now order you to get out of the cockpit immediately, or we will take armed action against you.", A warning came from the heroic protectors.


    Because the purple mecha has not been damaged since it appeared, the Pacific Rim joint military defense force did not immediately take armed action, but persuaded it to surrender as usual.


    To everyone''s surprise, the purple mecha shrank with the naked eye after listening to their warning.


    Yes, it''s shrinking, not squatting and so on.


    One hundred meters, eighty meters, fifty meters. The purple mecha, which was originally 150 meters high, was shrinking rapidly. Finally, under their eyes, the purple mecha was reduced to the size of a toy and was picked up by a man. Next to the man, there was no one else. It was Shao Liwen, the president of Shao group, who was the most popular recently.


    Is this mecha built by Shao secretly?


    People who saw this scene had such an idea in their minds.


    In addition to the Pacific Rim joint military defense force, only Shaw has the ability to build powerful mecha. Now this mecha with far more performance than many mecha is likely to be the mecha of Shaw group.


    "Is the mecha yours? What kind of technology is this? ", Shao Liwen stared at Ye Siyu, especially at the first machine in Ye Siyu''s hand. It was hot. She didn''t expect that a machine armor up to 150 meters could be reduced to the size of a toy, which is completely inconsistent with the conservation of mass and scientific laws.


    "Would you like to have a look?", Ye Siyu picked up the first machine and asked.


    "Uh huh.", Shao Liwen''s head is crazy.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say much, so he threw the first machine to Shao Liwen.


    Shao Liwen didn''t expect Ye Siyu to agree to her request so easily, and immediately hurriedly caught the first machine.


    The first machine is just a toy for ye Siyu. Even if others seize the control of the first machine to deal with him, he can easily deal with it with his separated strength. Moreover, it is no easier to seize the control of the first machine than to kill him.


    You know, the first machine is developed by Ye Siyu''s own cells. Once others go in, it is tantamount to falling into the net. It can''t come out without certain strength. It''s completely an act of death.


    Since Shao Liwen wants to study, just study for her. He can also test Shao Liwen to see if she really has any secrets.


    Those skua mecha drivers around saw that the mecha reduced to a toy was lost to Shao Liwen by Ye Siyu. They looked at each other. If the purple mecha is really Shao Liwen, then the matter can only be handled by the senior management. Shao Liwen is not their initiative.


    "Who the hell are you? Aliens? ", Shao Liwen, who checked the first machine for a while, looked up at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although the first machine has shrunk, so that she can''t see the internal structure, through the external structure, she can be sure that the mecha in her hand is definitely not made of metal like the mecha of revenge Rangers, which contains a material she doesn''t understand.


    Coupled with the strange shrinking function of the first aircraft and the ability shown by Ye Siyu before, Shao Liwen can infer that ye Siyu is definitely not an ordinary person, or even an earth person.


    Since it was confirmed that Kaiju beast was a pioneer, an intruder from other planets, human beings also understand that there are many intelligent lives in the universe in addition to human beings. Now, only aliens can have the abilities and tools shown by Ye Siyu, which can also explain why Ye Siyu''s appearance is so strange.


    "I''m not an alien, but an earth man.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s answer, Shao Liwen wrote three big words of disbelief on her face.


    "I am not an earthling in your world.", Ye Siyu added.


    "As I said, how can you be an earthman?", Shao Liwen was satisfied with Ye Siyu''s answer, but soon she reflected that ye Siyu had a problem, "wait, you said you weren''t from the earth in this world?"


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer this time. The mystery that should be given still needs to be given. All the words he said seem too abnormal.


    When Shao Liwen wanted to ask more questions, a sound of propeller came, and several military helicopters landed nearby. The leader was the local person in charge of the Pacific Rim joint military defense force Committee summit. He came to confirm Shao Liwen''s safety and to confirm the situation of the strange purple mecha.


    "Miss Shao, what''s going on? Is it the latest mecha developed by Shaw group? ", The person in charge is not vague, and directly asks his doubts.


    The attack of strange mecha on the Committee summit has been concerned all over the world. In addition to the black mecha that escaped, the shrinking mecha in Shao Liwen''s hand is also the object of everyone''s attention.


    "This mecha is not mine, but this Mr. alien.", Shao Liwen pointed to Ye Siyu and said.


    Although she wanted to admit that the first plane was her own, she knew very well that this matter was not something she could handle. In addition, she was very curious about ye Siyu, so she directly said Ye Siyu''s matter.

 Chapter 1169

    "Aliens?!"


    As Shao Liwen''s voice fell, everyone looked at Ye Siyu.


    If other people say such words, they will think this person is crazy, but now the person who says this sentence is the president of the world''s largest mecha company. They don''t think the other party will say such crazy words at this time.


    Shao Liwen''s reaction made Ye Siyu frown. He didn''t expect Shao Liwen to do so. You know, normal entrepreneurs will definitely take it as their own by any means after finding that things are favorable. Few people will say their identity without hesitation like Shao Liwen.


    However, considering Shao Liwen''s identity, ye Siyu is not surprised. Although she is an entrepreneur, she is not an entrepreneur in the United States and other western countries who will only sacrifice other people''s lives for their own interests, but an entrepreneur who is deeply influenced by Chinese culture and knows what is a win-win situation, Otherwise, she wouldn''t have set the price of drone armor so low.


    Of course, in addition to being deeply influenced by Chinese culture, Shao Liwen is a person who has experienced the period of chrysanthemum opening beast. She knows how small human beings are in front of the existence of chrysanthemum opening beast. For ye Siyu, an existence that may help human science and technology further, she will never take it for herself, but let all mankind get the key to the future.


    "Miss Shao, are you sure you''re not kidding?", The head asked with a dignified face.


    Although he knew that Shao Liwen was unlikely to joke, he still had to make sure that the soldiers around him were also staring at Ye Siyu.


    "Do you think I need to joke?", Shao Liwen snorted coldly.


    Seeing Shao Liwen''s attitude, the person in charge also knew that Shao Liwen was not joking, but really. Ye Siyu was really an alien. He immediately motioned to the soldiers next to him to catch Ye Siyu.


    "I advise you not to be rude. His ability is not simple.", Seeing that the person in charge wanted to catch Ye Siyu, Shao Liwen suddenly opened her mouth and shook the first machine in her hand.


    Shao Liwen is smarter than others to become the president of a global enterprise. In particular, she has seen Ye Siyu''s means of easily annihilating boulders. She doesn''t think these soldiers can catch Ye Siyu. Doing so will make humans hostile to Ye Siyu, an alien.


    There are also some careful thoughts of Shao Liwen. Although she announced Ye Siyu''s identity, it does not mean that she gave up the idea of obtaining information from ye Siyu. What she is doing now is to get Ye Siyu''s favor. Even if it is useless, she can leave a good side in front of Ye Siyu.


    In the face of Shao Liwen''s warning, the person in charge who originally wanted to use violence to lift Ye Siyu''s right hand and let the soldiers stop. He can become a person in charge and is not a fool. He believes Shao Liwen can''t warn them for no reason. Obviously, ye Siyu really has any ability.


    In addition, he also noticed that Shao Liwen kept shaking the first machine in her hand. He didn''t forget that the first machine was shrinking. If ye Siyu used any means to restore the first machine to its original size, they would definitely die without life.


    "Sir, can you cooperate with us in some investigations?", The person in charge immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked, not daring to neglect.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu, who saw everything in his eyes, nodded.


    Although both Shao Liwen and the person in charge want to get some benefits from themselves, ye Siyu knows that this is human nature and he has experienced a lot. If he is one of them, he will do the same and will not be angry because of these things. In addition, their attitude makes Ye Siyu very satisfied, so he will not be angry.


    As the saying goes, don''t laugh.


    It is Ye Siyu''s principle to treat others as they treat themselves. Since the other party is so kind, of course he won''t give others a cold ass, and he happens to use these people to complete his plan.


    Accompanied by Shao Liwen, ye Siyu left Sydney for Mo Yulan base, the largest and most important base of the Pacific Rim joint military defense force.


    The three major bases in the world are mo Yulan base in China, hero base in America and polar bear base in Russia.


    Although all mankind has now unified into a community of common destiny, and the concept of state has become somewhat nihilistic, as the three most powerful forces on earth, there are still some struggles between them, and they will not miss any opportunity to strengthen themselves and weaken each other.


    Now there is an alien like Ye Siyu who has mastered technology far beyond the earth. Of course, they want to compete.


    The person in charge wanted to bring ye Siyu to the hero base in the United States. However, the power of the regional person in charge was still too weak in front of Shao Liwen, President of the world''s largest mecha company and honorary member of the Pacific Rim joint military defense force. Finally, ye Siyu was sent to Mo Yulan base far away from the hero base.


    On the plane, Shao Liwen kept playing with the first plane and asked some questions about mecha technology.


    In the face of Shao Liwen''s questions, ye Siyu answered them one by one. Anyway, it''s not something he can''t say.


    The more Shao Liwen looks at Ye Siyu, the more fiery her eyes become. Of course, this kind of heat is not women''s enthusiasm for men, but scientists'' enthusiasm for high and new technology. It can be said that Shao Liwen has benefited a lot from each answer of Ye Siyu. Many problems that she didn''t know how to solve before have become as simple as solving one plus one equals two.


    In addition to Shao Liwen, there are countless eyes on the plane watching Ye Siyu, one of which is most afraid, that is newt.


    This guy also followed up. Ye Siyu, an alien who suddenly appeared, has become a human traitor. Newt, who regards himself as a pioneer, is called an alien who feels that he wants to eat the fat meat of the earth like the pioneer.


    However, in addition to fear, newt is still thinking about how to use Ye Siyu to make the pioneer''s plan succeed. As long as the plan succeeds, open the space wormhole and let the pioneer come to the earth again, ye Siyu''s problem can be solved.


    Ye Siyu, who can understand newt''s ideas, doesn''t care much. The world''s most powerful monster is definitely no more than the cosmic level. Although this body has only stellar peak energy, as long as he wants, he can mobilize energy from the small world in his body through secret methods. All his parts are connected with the small world in his body, This is why he was able to take out the first aircraft, so even if the pioneers poured out, it was not enough to be afraid.


    After talking, the helicopter landed and arrived at Mo Yulan base.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Quan Jin, the person in charge of Mo Yulan base.", After ye Siyu and Shao Liwen got off the plane, a tough general with three stars on his shoulders stepped forward to greet him.


    After receiving that ye Siyu, an alien with superb mecha technology, wanted to go to Mo Yulan base, he was happy.


    Although some people are afraid of Ye Siyu''s alien identity, he even the benefits brought by Ye Siyu are enough to erase these fears.


    "Hello, ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu reached out and shook hands with each other, and introduced himself.


    After some greetings, Quan Jin took Ye Siyu to visit Mo Yulan base, briefly introduced the mecha of Mo Yulan base, and flanked the knocker to ask Ye Siyu for information.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, I don''t know which planet you come from, and your name acquisition is really very similar to our Chinese way of naming.", Quan Jin, who just introduced Ye Siyu to a mecha, smiled.


    "Earth, I''m Chinese. Of course, I choose my name the same way as you do.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Quan Jin didn''t believe it. He felt that ye Siyu was cheating himself.


    Before ye Siyu''s arrival, he had people investigate Ye Siyu''s information, which appeared completely out of thin air. Now he says he is an earth man and still a Chinese. Quan Jin doesn''t believe it.


    "I have told Shao Liwen before that I am an earthling from a parallel world, but she doesn''t believe it as much as you do.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "Really?", Looking at the way ye Siyu didn''t want to lie, Quan Jin doubted.


    "Can I borrow your computer?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Yes, but please wait a minute.", Quan Jin glanced at his subordinates behind him.


    The subordinate left immediately and soon came over with a tablet computer.


    Although many people nearby are using notebooks, in order to prevent Ye Siyu from being an enemy, we still need to prepare. This is a specially processed notebook, which can not be connected to the Internet, and there is no information about Mo Yulan base and human society.


    "Help yourself, Mr. Ye.", Quan Jin took the tablet and handed it to Ye Siyu in person. Then he looked at Ye Siyu with curiosity. He knew that ye Siyu''s purpose of asking for a computer should be to prove that he was a Chinese in a parallel world. He was very curious about how ye Siyu proved it.


    In the surprised eyes of the public, the tablet began to change rapidly at the moment when it first came to Ye Siyu''s hand. In less than a few seconds, the ordinary tablet became full of science and technology, which was completely unlike the product of the current world.


    "Mr. Ye, is this?", Quan Jin wondered.


    "The computer in your world is still a little poor. I asked my artificial intelligence program to transform it and use it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Artificial intelligence program?", Shao Liwen asked curiously. She originally planned to study the UAV according to the direction of artificial intelligence. However, the current technology of artificial intelligence in the world has reached the bottleneck and can not meet the application of mecha. Now hearing that ye Siyu has an artificial intelligence program, she immediately aroused her curiosity.


    "It''s the kind of artificial intelligence program you think.", Ye Siyu glanced at Shao Liwen and then snapped his fingers.


    "Zi!"


    The next second, a burst of light came out of the notebook, startled Quan Jin and others nearby, and thought Ye Siyu was going to attack them or something.


    But when they saw the next picture, everyone''s face became shocked.


    The original industrial style base has become a starry sky, and at their feet is the earth.


    "Holographic projection.", Looking at the surrounding environment, they were surprised.


    Although the current world also has holographic projection technology, but the current holographic projection is very fuzzy, which can be described by mosaic. Now the image projected by Ye Siyu is too real. If it weren''t for the confused smell of oil and noisy mechanical sound around, they must think they have flown into the sky.


    "My world is different from yours. There are giant monsters in our world, but they are not biological weapons made by aliens, But the creatures that have lived on the earth since ancient times... The strongest of them are called Apostles... The weight of each head is ten times that of your world... Our armor is made from these Titans... Finally, we won and defeated all the Apostles... ", Ye Siyu uses holographic projection to mix EVA and Godzilla''s plot to create a world while explaining.


    The holographic projection like being in its environment shocked everyone. It was completely like personal experience. Everyone probably believed that ye Siyu said he was not an alien, but a Chinese in a parallel world.


    "Then why did you come to our world?", Quan Jinshen asked in a loud voice. Although what ye Siyu just described is very true, one thing ye Siyu didn''t explain clearly from beginning to end is why Ye Siyu arrived in this world. You know, according to Ye Siyu''s introduction, the world should not have the technology of space-time travel.


    "Because of it.", Ye Siyu pointed forward. The scenery changed again and became a giant beast with three heads.


    "Is this monster an apostle?", According to Ye Siyu''s previous description, the Apostle is the most powerful monster. Now a monster suddenly appears, which should be the so-called apostle.


    "No, it is not an apostle. Its name is king quitola. It is not a creature of the earth, but a cosmic monster from the universe. I came to your world suddenly in the battle with it.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    "What evidence do you have to prove what you said?", Quan Jin continued to ask, he needs more evidence.


    "That should be enough to prove everything?", When ye Siyu turned his right hand, an irregular golden scale the size of a palm appeared on his hand.


    "Is this a scale?", Quan Jin wondered.


    "Yes, this is a fragment of quitola.", Ye Siyu nodded and said, this is the fragment of quitola, the God of the universe. As long as they investigate, they can find out what is different from the world.

 Chapter 1170

    As ye Siyu handed over the scales and fragments of quitola, this communication was officially over. Ye Siyu was sent to a VIP room of Mo Yulan base to rest, and Shao Liwen''s room was next door.


    As soon as ye Siyu sat down, there was a knock on the door. It was Shao Liwen, with a suitcase in her hand.


    "Mr. Ye, can you let me study that tablet?", Shao Liwen didn''t say much nonsense, and directly said her purpose of looking for ye Siyu.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu didn''t care.


    After getting Ye Siyu''s consent, Shao Liwen was happy and didn''t taboo any difference between men and women. She rushed directly into Ye Siyu''s room, walked quickly to the table where the flat plate was placed, then opened her suitcase, took out all kinds of equipment and began to seriously study the notebook. She was like a science and technology madman. She couldn''t see the high and cold of the ordinary female president. Obviously, this was her true face.


    Ye Siyu didn''t bother Shao Liwen''s research. He just sat down and turned on the TV to watch the programs of the world.


    Watching TV can be said to be another interest of Ye Siyu besides collecting some special things or biology.


    Different planes are connected. Just like the original plane where ye Siyu is, influenced by the information of those external planes, some screenwriters and novelists make things that have happened in other worlds, and such things will also be found in other planes.


    Therefore, watching TV by Ye Siyu can also be regarded as understanding the situation of other planes and other worlds. At the same time, he will also let honghou collect all film and television materials such as TV dramas, novels and films in the world. No one knows whether his next plane invasion will go to a world with records in other worlds.


    The more powerful the plane is, the greater the influence of the information leaked. Taking Marvel plane as an example, many worlds have their relevant film and television works, and even some planes will derive a marvel world based on this information. It can be said that Marvel plane has great influence.


    Ye Siyu even suspected that the marvel plane he went to was also a plane born under the influence of other powerful planes.


    The reason for his doubt is that the worlds in Marvel are all scattered films, television or some comics, and there is no real orthodox world.


    You know that Manas like as two peas, not a movie or a TV, and the content of the comic book is definitely there. But he has not searched for a long time in the world of Wei manga and found a similar world to the comics.


    Of course, this does not rule out the reason why he did not go to the most powerful world. However, ye Siyu once went to the second largest world of marvel. Its plot is still not the plot of comics, but the world where Marvel film universe, X-Men and the magic four are integrated. Therefore, he is very doubtful whether the largest world is Marvel comics.


    While ye Siyu was thinking about some secrets about the plane, Shao Liwen, who was studying the tablet, kept shouting, and was completely shocked by the technology on the tablet.


    Although Ye Siyu made this tablet at will, the technical content in it is not low. It is transformed according to the latest tablet computer technology in Ye Siyu''s body world. Even if it is not comparable, it is 30% similar. It is higher than the technology in the Pacific Rim world. I don''t know how many generations.


    Shao Liwen saw the night from the day. Her voice had become hoarse, her face had become haggard because of her constant concentration and thinking, and her originally coiled hair had become scattered and messy. If people didn''t know, they thought Ye Siyu had done something to her.


    "Did I say you didn''t need a rest?", Looking at Shao Liwen''s appearance, ye Siyu said in silence. It''s the first time he''s seen women so crazy for research. This should be regarded as scientists'' enthusiasm for new technology.


    "Let me study it for a while.", Shao Liwen, whose eyes are still staring at the internal parts of the tablet, said without raising her head.


    "This tablet is for you.", Seeing this, ye Siyu also knew that if he didn''t do something, this guy would study until his spirit couldn''t hold on any longer, so he offered the strongest means to catch up.


    "Give it to me? Really? ", Sure enough, as ye Siyu''s voice fell, Shao Liwen, who had been focusing on the technology on tablets, stood up with a wheeze, and her bloodshot eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Yes, it''s just an ordinary tablet for you. It was just used to tell stories. Now it''s of no use to me. Take it if you want.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Thank you.", Shao Liwen quickly thanked her with a look of excitement. Such a tablet computer is like a rare cosmetics to her. It is absolutely precious to an ordinary girl.


    Shao Liwen quickly took back the tools on the desktop into her suitcase, and then hurried out of Ye Siyu''s room with her tablet. She can''t wait to study the tablet in more detail.


    Before, because of limited tools, she could only study some basic conditions of the tablet. Now ye Siyu gave her the tablet, and she can take it to some large compact devices for testing.


    Looking at Shao Liwen who left in a hurry, ye Siyu shook his head and had to sigh that scientists are crazy in some aspects. Ordinary people really can''t keep up with them.


    When ye Siyu lamented Shao Liwen''s character, the Pacific Rim joint defense force had to hold a high-level meeting because of Ye Siyu.


    In a conference room of Mo Yulan base, except for Quan Jin, there are several missing seats over the more than 30 seats, and there is a person sitting on the other seats, all of whom are holographic projections.


    "Miss pockmarked, are you okay?", Quan Jin looked at the person on his left and said with concern. The others also sent condolences one after another. This person is not someone else, but Secretary General pockmarked mori.


    "You have a heart. With the help of Mr. Ye, I''m fine. I can leave the hospital for observation in a few days.", Pockmarked mori, who was wearing a sick suit, answered. After the helicopter was attacked, pockmarked Mori knew that he could not survive, but who knew that after he recovered, he found that he was not dead, but lying in an open space with the helicopter pilot, while the helicopter was burning hundreds of meters away from him. The situation was extremely strange.


    When she woke up, she immediately investigated what happened at that time, but no matter how she investigated, she couldn''t find out. However, she only knew that she suddenly appeared in the open space out of thin air. Later, she learned about ye Siyu, so she checked the video near Ye Siyu. It can be seen that ye Siyu was looking at her position when she crashed.


    Coupled with the ability Ye Siyu showed when she was with Shao Liwen, she felt that 99% of the people who saved themselves were ye Siyu, and the remaining 1% were miracles, but she didn''t think miracles would happen like this.


    "Well, let''s get to the point this time. Now general Quan will make a report.", After offering condolences to pockmarked mori, the general leader of the Pacific Rim joint military defense force said that the purpose of their participation in this meeting was not to comfort pockmarked mori, but to confirm Ye Siyu''s situation and discuss how to treat Ye Siyu in the future.


    "Let''s take a look at the No. 1 data I sent. This is the basic investigation report on Ye Siyu... He has super powers and strange mecha we don''t have... So far, we can 100% confirm that ye Siyu is a Chinese in a parallel world.", Quan Jin said little by little about ye Siyu''s investigation.


    "General Quan, I don''t doubt the ability of your Mo Yulan base, but what evidence do you have to prove your conclusion?", A base leader asked questions.


    "Please open the No. 10 data. This is the data obtained from the analysis of jidora scale fragments provided by Ye Siyu by our scientific research department. It is concluded that the scale has a large number of elements that do not belong to the earth and are completely different from the element composition of Kaiju beast... According to carbon 104, it is identified that the scale existed in the Silurian and Devonian 400 million years ago, Moreover, according to the activity test, we can know that this scale is not a fossil, but just stripped from the living body... ", Quan Jin immediately showed the evidence.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the data proving Ye Siyu''s identity one after another, many people present took a breath of air-conditioning. These people are not those officials who came airborne. Everyone has more or less engaged in things related to mecha. Even if they don''t study the chrysanthemum beast deeply, they still know what these data represent.


    "Since ye Siyu can come to our world, is it possible that the monster named quitola has also come to our world?", Asked a person in charge who learned that quitola probably inferred the information.


    "I don''t know. Ye Siyu didn''t say anything about it, and our satellite couldn''t detect any high-energy reaction. At present, it seems that quitola didn''t appear, otherwise we would have found it according to the inferred volume and energy.", Quan Jin shook his head.


    Just after inferring part of the situation from the scale of quitola, Quan Jin immediately let all the exploration satellites around the world operate to look for the trace of quitola.


    "If quitola appears in our world, can we beat it back?", A person in charge suddenly asked.


    "Not at all. According to the mass of this scale, quitola''s height can reach at least 2000 meters, and her weight can reach at least 1.4 million tons. Taking one step can cause a big earthquake. According to the destructive power generated by its mass, our mecha is a toy in front of us and is vulnerable to attack.", Even if he was no longer willing to accept it, Quan Jin had to tell the cruel facts.


    "What about ye Siyu''s mecha? How is the performance? ", The person in charge asked again. We should know that they are most concerned about ye Siyu''s purple machine that can be enlarged and reduced.


    "I don''t know. In order to avoid making enemies with the other party, we didn''t ask the other party to hand over the mecha. For the intelligence of the mecha, we can only analyze it through the previously photographed images and some intelligence provided by Shao Liwen and displayed by Ye Siyu''s holographic projection. At present, it is known that the other party''s mecha is different from our current mecha. It is a biological mecha, Its interior is not metal parts, but flesh and blood. It is 150 meters high and weighs nearly 10000 tons... "Quan Jin said the report on the first machine.


    The more it is reported, the hotter the eyes of all the responsible persons present are. They are attracted by the technology on the first aircraft. If they can obtain some information from this aircraft, especially the function of shrinking and expanding, it will be of great benefit to the future development of mankind, and even break through the current technical bottleneck and make mankind further.


    "Quiet, you''ve got the general situation. Now let''s discuss how to deal with Ye Siyu.", After the discussion was almost over, the general manager opened his mouth and let the meeting continue.


    There was a heated discussion in the conference room. Of course, the heated discussion here does not mean that everyone has different views and can become the head of the joint military defense force around the Pacific. Even if they are wrong with each other, they are unified in the face of the future of mankind. They all choose to make friends rather than make enemies about how to deal with Ye Siyu.


    But as for how to make friends, it is very worth discussing. Some people think they should use beauty tricks, others think they should be treated with an ordinary mind, while others think they can rely on material to win over. It can be said that everyone has different ideas. This discussion lasted until the morning.


    One night, they didn''t discuss a completely agreed method. Finally, they could only have a discussion after a period of time to further understand Ye Siyu''s character and quality.


    However, with the end of the discussion on Ye Siyu, it does not mean that the meeting will end. They still have one thing to discuss, that is, about the attack of a strange mecha. They have not forgotten it. Several responsible persons died in the attack. They must deal with it as soon as possible, It''s about the honor of the Pacific Rim allied defense force and revenge for the civilians of their dead companions.


    ����


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Early the next morning, before dawn, a violent knock on the door woke Ye Siyu.


    "What''s up?", As soon as the door opened, she found that it was still Shao Liwen. From her haggard look and thick black circles, it can be seen that she didn''t sleep all night last night.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you gather the holographic projection light?", Shao Liwen asked eagerly.

 Chapter 1171

    Ye Siyu frowned slightly. He was really curious about Shao Liwen, but it didn''t mean that he would let the other party calculate himself.


    Yes, in his opinion, Shao Liwen is calculating herself.


    Shao Liwen''s current situation is not like a person who wants to ask questions. Her uniform yesterday has been replaced by a set of silk sling nightdress. One of the sling slipped on her snow-white shoulder, with her crisp chest half exposed. It is completely like seducing Ye Siyu.


    When the spirit is released, he needs to determine what the hell Shao Liwen is going to do.


    This time, ye Siyu''s face suddenly became strange. He found that Shao Liwen didn''t calculate herself, but really wanted to ask her questions. Last night, ye Siyu''s tablet raised countless problems in Shao Liwen''s heart. She was a person who had to solve problems immediately.


    According to her previous personality, she came to find Ye Siyu when the problem occurred, but ye Siyu''s identity was too sensitive. In addition, she didn''t want to disturb Ye Siyu''s rest and make ye Siyu unhappy, so she didn''t go to find Ye Siyu immediately


    For these problems, she didn''t sleep all night yesterday. When it was just dawn, she rushed over to ask questions.


    "You didn''t even put on your clothes this morning. That''s why you came to me?", Ye Siyu, who knew the truth, asked in tears and laughter.


    You know, Shao Liwen''s clothes are messy. If he gets closer, he can see that pink.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Shao Liwen''s face stiffened. Then she looked down at her clothes. She found that she was now in spring.


    However, she is also a person who has seen great winds and waves. Her face soon recovers and pulls the sling back to her shoulder. Some sensitive women will definitely shout at this time. As for normal women, even if they are not flustered, they will leave in a hurry to avoid embarrassment. However, she can respond so calmly as if there is nothing. I have to say that her concentration is really good.


    Of course, after knowing that there was a problem with her clothes, Shao Liwen consciously covered her sensitive parts with her hands, and then said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I need to change my clothes and come back later."


    With that, Shao Liwen hurried back to her room to change her clothes.


    In less than ten minutes, Shao Liwen came back again, changed her clothes into a neat and serious white uniform, and arranged her hair, which is definitely among the best among girls.


    Seeing Shao Liwen so anxious, ye Siyu didn''t shut her out and began to answer the questions she found last night.


    This explanation explained for most of the day. It was explained directly from the morning to noon. If Quan Jin hadn''t invited Ye Siyu for lunch, Shao Liwen would definitely continue to ask.


    In a private room in the canteen of Mo Yulan base, ye Siyu and Shao Liwen came together. It can be found that in addition to Quan Jin, there are many people in military uniforms, all of whom are representatives sent by other bases.


    Quan Jin introduced the identities of these people to Ye Siyu one by one and indicated that he hoped to talk to Ye Siyu after lunch.


    Ye Siyu also knew what Quan Jin wanted to do. He just wanted to get some high-tech materials from himself. He didn''t refuse.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon discussion, Quan Jin proposed to Ye Siyu that they exchange some technologies with Ye Siyu on the condition of meeting Ye Siyu''s living resources on earth and dealing with some things.


    In this regard, ye Siyu gave Quan Jin some technologies that had already been eliminated by the earth in the body world, and did not ask for any conditions.


    Ye Siyu''s attitude made Quan Jin and others happy. They thought it was very difficult to get some high-tech from ye Siyu. Who knows it was so easy, which also made them trust ye Siyu more and more, and their evaluation of Ye Siyu increased a lot.


    Shao Liwen, who did not participate in this discussion, found Ye Siyu shortly after the discussion and expressed that she was also willing to pay some resources or conditions to exchange technology with Ye Siyu.


    In the face of Shao Liwen''s request, ye Siyu, like Quan Jin, did not refuse, but also handed over some technologies to each other, especially some technologies related to biological mecha, which can definitely make another breakthrough in the current world''s mecha technology.


    He had planned to hand over some skills to Shao Liwen to improve the success rate of newt''s plan.


    Although newt''s plan is perfect, ye Siyu can be sure that his plan has a very low chance of success. Even if it succeeds, it will be a small fight.


    Ye Siyu''s attention to Newt has not stopped since the beginning. He found that the world origin of newt began to weaken, while the world origin of Jack pantkos and others is increasing.


    Although this plane is a monster plane dominated by monsters, it does not mean that humans in all worlds are supporting roles. Any plane world is diverse. Except those planes that have just been born or single universe planes, there will not be a world with the same world laws in any plane.


    Taking the marvel plane as an example, ye Siyu has explored many worlds, of which 70% are Marvel world and the remaining 30% are other messy worlds. Even if the monster plane is dominated by the monster world, it is impossible for all the world to be dominated by monsters. At least one or two worlds are dominated by humans or other races, At present, the Pacific Rim world is a world dominated by humans and pioneers.


    The change of world origin shows the possible process track of the current world. Newt''s less and less world origin shows that he is a tool man who uses it up and gives it up.


    Since he found that he could feel the origin of the world, ye Siyu tentatively set the primary goal of this plane invasion as observing the origin of the world.


    Now it is a rare opportunity to observe the law of the origin of the world. How could he let go like this? He wants to see how the origin of the world will change after he provides some helpful technologies to newt.


    Not long after ye Siyu handed over more advanced technology to Shao Liwen, he found that the reduction rate of newt''s world origin slowed down, and Jack''s increase rate slowed down. Obviously, the technology he provided changed the world origin, and he really affected the direction of the world origin.


    However, ye Siyu did not act in a hurry, but strengthened efforts to hand over more powerful biotechnology to Shao Liwen.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also noticed that newt''s plan had changed. He was not in a hurry to let Shao Liwen implement the drone armor, but began to strengthen the mutant chrysanthemum openers hidden in the drone armor control device by using the technology given by Ye Siyu to make them more powerful, It can control the drone armor faster and resist internal attacks.


    More than a month later, Newt''s world origin was more than ten times that before yesiyu, while Jack and others'' world origin was like ordinary people.


    But even so, the will of the world did not intervene.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu speculate that the current world will should be screening to select the most powerful race from the two races of human and pioneer, otherwise it is impossible not to intervene in the current situation.


    Ye Siyu found that he could not judge the process of world development only by the amount of the origin of the world. He also understood one thing, that is, the development of the world is not like a film with a script. It does not have a script. If it is insisted that there is a script, then things will develop towards the aspect that is good for the world and good for the plane. Once something happens that consumes the world or the interests of the plane, World will and plane will come out to correct.


    As ye Siyu has given so many advanced technologies to Newt representing pioneers and mankind, it is absolutely a good thing for the world. It has not destroyed the current world, so the world will not intervene.


    In addition to the mecha technology, a great event shocked the Pacific Rim joint military defense force a day ago. Although the information given by Ye Siyu made the Pacific Rim joint military defense force focus on the mecha, they did not give up the attack on the Committee summit.


    Using the information Mori got from the helicopter at that time, they found the location of the mecha that suddenly appeared and was named angry Obsidian by them, so they sent revenge vagrants to determine the situation.


    After more than a month, Mo Yulan base applied a lot of technologies obtained from ye Siyu to the revenge Ranger, which strengthened his sensitivity and weapon strength. The combat effectiveness of the revenge Ranger is at least 30% higher than before.


    But what surprised them was that the upgraded revenge vagrants were not the opponents of rage obsidian. They were beaten by each other without fighting back. The combat effectiveness of rage Obsidian was much stronger than when they met before. If they hadn''t sent support in time, the revenge vagrants would probably have been destroyed by rage obsidian.


    However, the next thing surprised them more, that is, they found that the driver of angry Obsidian was not a human, but a disgusting sarcoma, just like the biological mecha in the information provided by Ye Siyu.


    This discovery forced them to reassess Ye Siyu''s identity, because ye Siyu is the only person who claims to be from a parallel world who has the technology in the current world.


    "Is that why you want to arrest me?", Ye Siyu looked at Quan Jin and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, although I don''t want to do so, all the evidence points to you, so I hope you can cooperate with our investigation. You don''t leave Mo Yulan base during this period.", Quan Jin apologized.


    "No problem, I''ll cooperate with you.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that he could read his heart. He knew very well that Quan Jin''s so-called investigation was just perfunctory to others.


    Since ye Siyu sent those technologies far beyond the current scientific and technological level of the earth to the Pacific Rim joint military defense force, some aspirants also began to make ye Siyu''s idea, among which the biggest aspirant is the United States of America.


    At present, all countries in the world have united, but without the pressure of chrysanthemum animals, these countries began to harbor ghosts again, hoping to regain their original power from the Pacific Rim joint military defense force, and the way to seize power is very simple, that is, stronger machine armor and weapons.


    Ye Siyu, who has many advanced technologies, is a sweet pastry in the eyes of these people. Everyone wants to eat it.


    Now there is rage obsidian, a biological machine armor controlled by chrysanthemum opening animals. Even if it is very different from the biological machine armor provided by Ye Siyu, even if it is completely different, these countries also have an excuse to investigate Ye Siyu and bring it to their own territory.


    Quan Jin, the authorities of the Pacific Rim joint military defense force, of course understand what these countries want to do and how it is possible for them to do so, so they can only protect Ye Siyu in this way so as not to be taken away by other countries.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want to participate in the intrigues of politicians and is too lazy to participate. It''s better to watch more TV dramas than these politicians who can crush them.


    Not long after Quan Jin left, Shao Liwen also found Ye Siyu. Of course, she did not come to Ye Siyu as a persuader or speculator, but as an admirer and pursuer.


    For a month, Shao Liwen went to Mo Yulan base every few days to ask Ye Siyu about various technical problems. The scientific literacy displayed by Ye Siyu made Shao Liwen extremely admire, not to mention Ye Siyu''s appearance. It was definitely the first among all men Shao Liwen had seen, which made her think of chasing Ye Siyu back.


    If she can catch up with Ye Siyu, she will get a teacher and a handsome boyfriend.


    Ye Siyu, who knows Shao Liwen''s thoughts, is a little embarrassed. This is the first time he has encountered this situation since he has his current appearance and temperament. Others are often attracted by his appearance and then understand his ability, while Shao Liwen, on the other hand, appreciates his appearance because of her ability.


    Unfortunately, Shao Liwen is doomed to failure, because ye Siyu doesn''t have much ideas about her. If it weren''t for her special situation, ye Siyu wouldn''t want to have any communication with her, so ye Siyu just taught her some scientific and technological problems, but not emotional ones.


    However, ye Siyu''s behavior not only didn''t discourage Shao Liwen, but aroused her competitive heart. We must catch Ye Siyu and make ye Siyu cry and laugh again.


    When Shao Liwen asked Ye Siyu if she needed her help, she also said one thing to Ye Siyu, that is, her UAV plan will start in two days. For this reason, Shao group has prepared a grand celebration. She hopes Ye Siyu can go to Shao group with her to watch this grand ceremony.


    Ye Siyu, who heard the speech, agreed without thinking, because that day was the beginning of newt''s plan.

 Chapter 1172

    The two day is as like as two peas. The day is on the square in front of the headquarters of the Shao Shaoji group. It has been filled with the top officials and the people who are going to the ceremony. All eyes are placed on those white unmanned machines which are standing on the outside of the square and the style and specifications are exactly the same.


    "How?", Looking at the lively scenery below, Shao Liwen, who is located in the top floor office of Shao group building, smiled.


    "Not bad.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that every celebration in his body was bigger than the celebration in front of him, which was not enough to make his mood ripple.


    "Miss Shao, according to the regulations, Mr. Ye can only leave the base for two hours. It''s almost time.", An officer standing not far from them came forward and said.


    Ye Siyu now focuses on the object. Even if it is fake, the rules to be observed should still be observed, otherwise it is easy to attract others'' attention.


    "I don''t need you to say these things. I really don''t understand what you guys are thinking.", Shao Liwen said impatiently, and then said to Ye Siyu, "let''s go down."


    After that, he and ye Siyu went to the square below to prepare for the launching ceremony of the UAV plan.


    Before the opening, there was an introduction about the drone armor. Shao Liwen, the president, gave a speech. The content was nothing more than the benefits of the drone armor and the role it can play in the future. What he said made people excited and cheered many citizens who came to support it. Of course, there were also some objections from demonstrators who did not like the drone armor, but this was only a small part, It didn''t affect the ceremony.


    "UAV a program is officially launched!", With Shao Liwen''s words, the heads of some lifeless drones standing around the square twinkled, and instantly became tall and straight. Coupled with neat movements, they had great impact.


    It''s a pity that this situation didn''t last long. You can see that the fuselage of all the drones suddenly shook violently, and the detectors originally emitting blue light on the head turned red, and then one spike after another came out of the joints of the drones.


    In just a few seconds, the handsome drone armor turned into a chrysanthemum opening beast in a metal coat. The terrible roar immediately echoed over the whole city.


    "How could this happen?", Shao Liwen was shocked by the sudden change. She never thought that the artificial chrysanthemum opening beast that the Pacific Rim joint military defense force had been looking for for for some time would be hidden in the drone armor.


    Shao Liwen suddenly looks at Ye Siyu. She also doubts whether ye Siyu has moved her hands and feet.


    You know, before starting the drone program, she checked all the drones one by one and started the program only after making sure that there was no problem with each one. Now this change doesn''t make sense.


    Here, only Ye Siyu, a parallel world with far more than human current technology, has such ability.


    "Not me.", Ye Siyu spread his hands innocently and said.


    "Didi!"


    As soon as ye Siyu''s voice fell, a communication request came from the communicator in Shao Liwen''s hand. Shao Liwen picked up the communicator while looking at Ye Siyu. She found that it was newt.


    "Miss Shao, leave quickly. It''s Ye Siyu! Ye Siyu did all this! ", As soon as the communication was connected, Newt''s voice came out and a video came over.


    When Shao Liwen opened it, the mecha factory of Shao group appeared on the picture, and then a familiar figure was walking around the factory. This person was Ye Siyu. Whenever he walked next to a mecha, he would throw something similar to sarcoma to these mecha.


    Looking at the video on the screen, Shao Liwen looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face and took out the pistol at the same time.


    Although she likes Ye Siyu and worships Ye Siyu very much, one thing she has never changed is that she is a human being. Now what ye Siyu does is completely destroying human beings. She will never allow such things to happen, so she will do it even if she likes and worships Ye Siyu again.


    The officer watching Ye Siyu also immediately took out a pistol and pointed it at Ye Siyu. He also heard what Newt just said.


    "Very clever.", Ye Siyu, who was pointed by a pistol, said with a smile.


    "What?", Shao Liwen frowned.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say any more, but stretched out his hand and pointed to Shao Liwen''s rear.


    Shao Liwen frowned slightly and turned her head back while guarding Ye Siyu. At this look, her face became very gloomy, because all the drones controlled by artificial chrysanthemum opening animals in the square looked here.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The next second, under the exclamation of the spectators, all the mecha rushed towards this side, leaving deep footprints on the ground with each step.


    "Stop them!", Shao Liwen suddenly turned her head back, pointed a pistol at Ye Siyu and roared. She felt that these mecha were under Ye Siyu''s control.


    "These things are not under my control.", Ye Siyu shook his head. At the same time, he had to sigh that newt was really smart. He actually used himself to attract the attention of the Pacific Rim joint defense force and throw the pot to himself.


    Although Ye Siyu has been paying attention to Newt, he didn''t pay attention to Newt''s plan. He didn''t expect this guy to count on himself.


    Shao Liwen didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words at all. Looking at the drone armor getting closer and closer to her, she couldn''t manage so much. She went directly behind Ye Siyu, held Ye Siyu in one hand, pointed the pistol at his temple in the other hand, put her body close to Ye Siyu''s back, and then warned loudly: "stop them!"


    "It''s said that these things are not under my control. Their purpose is to kill me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As long as he kills himself and everyone on the scene, Newt can throw all the pots on him, and no one knows the truth anymore.


    "Boom!"


    The first drone came and stepped down.


    Looking at the huge foot board above her head, Shao Liwen put down the gun pointing to Ye Siyu''s temple. She also saw the unusual place. The behavior of these mecha was to kill Ye Siyu, not to save Ye Siyu as she imagined. It was obvious that she misunderstood Ye Siyu.


    This made her feel guilty, but now no matter how guilty it is, the foot of the drone has stepped down.


    "Dong!"


    Just when Shao Liwen thought she and ye Siyu would be trampled to death by drone armor, a roar came from overhead, which surprised Shao Liwen, because she found that the first plane didn''t know when to appear on her head.


    Because ye Siyu is a suspect, the first machine is not allowed to be carried with him, but is kept in the research room of Mo Yulan base. Now it appears here. It is obvious that the first machine can not only expand and shrink, but also have a space jumping device.


    "As long as I want, the first plane can appear next to me at any time.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then went directly into the first machine.


    Although he can easily crush these drones with his separated strength, the feeling of directly using his own strength to destroy drones is different from that of using the first machine. The gameplay of the latter is much stronger than that of the former.


    In Ye Siyu''s view, the invasion of the world is a game. Of course, it should be carried out in a more playful way.


    As ye Siyu entered, the first aircraft supported by energy suddenly became energetic, and the green light emitted from his eyes was like two high beams, extremely dazzling.


    "Roar!"


    The drones, half as tall as the first one, opened their mouths and roared. Then they rushed up and tried to dismantle the much taller one.


    However, we can only think about these. As soon as a UAV approached the first aircraft, it was kicked apart and turned into slag.


    Although it was several decades ago that ye Siyu used the first machine last time, it does not mean that ye Siyu did not strengthen the first machine. With the development of science and technology in the world and the participation of more and more races, the first machine has also been transformed into a powerful machine armour no weaker than any star level peak, and even the existence of the universe level can barely fight.


    The drone armor, which can''t even reach the stars, can''t be the opponent of the first aircraft, let alone Ye Siyu, who controls the first aircraft. Although it''s only a separate body, the energy it provides is also the energy of the cosmic God level with high quality, which can make the first aircraft play a cosmic attack.


    At this level of attack, the defense of UAV armor appears extremely fragile and is directly crushed by energy.


    However, these drones did not exist consciously. They only carried out activities according to Newt''s instructions. The death of their companions did not have any impact on them, and they still rushed to Ye Siyu one after another.


    But the gap between the two sides is too big. The first aircraft didn''t even take out weapons. It took less than a minute to destroy all the UAVs just by punching and kicking.


    "Great!"


    "Win!"


    "I said that drone armor is not good for mankind!"


    "Is this machine armour the secret machine armour that appeared at the Committee summit before?"


    After ye Siyu destroyed all the drones, the people around him who had not yet had time to take refuge cheered and were excited about their own survival and that human beings had such powerful drones. Of course, more people were denouncing the Shaw group, hoping to get an explanation of why drones would become monsters.


    "Mr. Ye, I need your help!"


    Shao Liwen, standing not far from the first plane, shouted with a loudspeaker. She received the news that not only the drones in the square were controlled by man-made chrysanthemum opening animals, but all drones were controlled.


    If there was reason to suspect Ye Siyu''s hands and feet before, this possibility has been cut off now, because the drones are not all manufactured by the factories of the headquarters, and other factories also manufacture them. Now the drones in other regions are also controlled, which shows that ye Siyu''s hands and feet are definitely not.


    Although some people are using Shao group, it is still a problem of Shao group. If it is not handled well, Shao group will go bankrupt. More importantly, these drones controlled by artificial chrysanthemum opening animals are likely to cause extremely serious damage to human society, which Shao Liwen does not want to see.


    Ye Siyu immediately got down from the first plane. For Shao Liwen who misunderstood herself before, he knew that the other party was misled by newt, and she did it for human beings. He didn''t mean to blame. If Shao Liwen just didn''t want to attack Ye Siyu for love and worship, he wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    Love and idols are really important, but people can''t lose their hearts and minds and hurt others for the so-called love and idols.


    In the face of the problems of love and human righteousness, Shao Liwen, who chose human beings, deserves Ye Siyu''s respect and forgiveness.


    "Mr. Ye, all the drones in my family are controlled by man-made chrysanthemum animals and begin to wreak havoc on the city. I hope you can help us for the sake of human beings. Afterwards, I will apologize and make up for what I just did.", Shao Liwen bowed 90 degrees directly to Ye Siyu, as if ye Siyu wouldn''t get up if she didn''t agree.


    "I promise you.", Looking at Shao Liwen who bowed, ye Siyu nodded. According to Ye Siyu''s understanding of Shao Liwen, this is the first time she put down her self-esteem and begged others.


    "Thank you very much for your help!", Shao Liwen bowed again with an excited face. At the same time, she felt more guilty about the misunderstanding of Ye Siyu.


    "Little things.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. All this was caused by newt''s rape. He won''t be angry with others.


    However, the more magnanimous Ye Siyu is, the more guilt Shao Liwen feels, and the more she feels sorry for ye Siyu.


    "Are you coming with me?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Ah?", Shao Liwen was stunned. She didn''t know what ye Siyu meant. Did ye Siyu invite her to drive the first aircraft together, but she denied the idea as soon as it came out.


    Although Ye Siyu did not hand over the first aircraft to the Pacific Rim joint military defense force or Shao Liwen for research, one thing is certain that ye Siyu''s first aircraft is not their mecha, and only one person can operate it.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain in detail. He directly asked the first machine to put her hand down, and then Shao Liwen with a puzzled face entered the chest of the first machine.


    "This!? What the hell is going on?! ", Shao Liwen, who entered the interior of the first aircraft, stared at everything in front of her.


    In her imagination, the interior of the first aircraft should be a kinetic energy system composed of various muscle tissues and machinery, but now what appears in front of her is a western style room full of exotic customs, which is not like the interior of the mecha at all, but like a villa in the resort.

 Chapter 1173

    "It''s just a simple use of space technology.", Ye Siyu said carelessly, and then ordered the first plane to move towards the location of the nearest drone.


    In addition to fighting, the first aircraft is more used as a collection, so the first aircraft not only has the function of fighting, but also has many humanized functions suitable for daily life.


    "Simple...", Shao Liwen''s face was speechless. You should know that this simple technology in Ye Siyu''s mouth only exists in theories, novels and films in the current human society. It is inferred that unless there is any breakthrough in physics and material science, it will take mankind at least hundreds of years to study the current technology.


    "Can''t you use the previously used space jump function?", Shao Liwen asked as she looked at the picture quickly across the projection screen in front of her.


    Although the current speed is fast, it will take more than half an hour to get to the nearest UAV area. Every second, the more serious the damage to human society, which Shao Liwen doesn''t want to see.


    "When those functions do not need to consume energy, you should know the specifications of energy and transmission devices in your world. It takes a long time to supplement the energy of the first machine, but it is not fast enough for the first machine to recover naturally.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Of course, ye Siyu cheated Shao Liwen in order to delay time. Even if his own energy is not included, the existing energy of the first aircraft is enough for him to make tens of thousands of space jumps inside the planet.


    If he goes too fast, Newt''s plan is likely to fail, which is not the result he wants.


    "First aircraft, is this the code of this aircraft or the model number?", After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Shao Liwen didn''t tangle with this. She fully believed ye Siyu''s explanation. In her opinion, space jumping really needs huge energy to do. Compared with these, she was a little curious about the name of the first machine.


    She always wanted to study Ye Siyu''s first plane, but it was stopped by the Pacific Rim joint defense force on the grounds of military secrets.


    The mecha technology of the Pacific Rim joint military defense force has been suppressed by her Shaw group in recent years. Now it is not easy to catch up. Of course, they will not give in to Shao Liwen as a competitor.


    So up to now, Shao Liwen only contacted the first machine when she met Ye Siyu, and then she never contacted it again. All the information was only learned from ye Siyu, and all the information was about the structure of the first machine. She didn''t know much about the first machine itself.


    "It''s the first mecha, and it''s also my childhood.", Ye Siyu smiled and said an answer that made Shao Liwen confused.


    "I see.", Shao Liwen thinks that ye Siyu''s childhood is the little boys'' longing for mecha heroes, but what she doesn''t know is that the so-called childhood is a real childhood. Ye Siyu hasn''t seen the gospel soldiers of the new century in detail, but even so, the image of the first aircraft still occupies a large part of his childhood, which is a way for him to miss his childhood.


    "Is there a more powerful number two behind that?", Compared with Ye Siyu''s childhood, Shao Liwen paid more attention to the first plane itself.


    If there is a more powerful model after the first machine, she can also refer to it.


    "No, the first plane is the most powerful.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    In the original book, except for the 13th aircraft, none of the other EVA models can match the first aircraft. If it weren''t for the fact that the driver, Shinji, is really too weak, it is definitely the most powerful armor, not to mention the first aircraft made by Ye Siyu, which is only stronger than that in the original book.


    "Ah?", Shao Liwen was surprised at Ye Siyu''s answer, which was inconsistent with her imagination.


    "Biological mecha is not mechanical mecha. Although they are both mecha, the most critical parts are completely different. The key to biological mecha is biology, while the key to mechanical mecha is machinery, and the biomaterials used to make the first machine are the most powerful creatures in my world.", Ye Siyu offered his best deception Dharma and stunned Shao Liwen.


    "Didi!"


    While talking, Shao Liwen''s communicator rang.


    "Mr. Shao, the event is bad. The drones controlled in various regions gathered together after destroying the urban area. According to the fluctuation feedback, they are opening the wormhole!", The message that made Shao Liwen pale came from the communicator.


    You should know that there are 23 deployment areas of UAV a in the Pacific Rim region. Now there are 23 space-time wormholes all over the world.


    In the past, a wormhole in time and space left all mankind helpless and closed it at the expense of a large number of soldiers. Now there are 23 wormholes at once. Once the wormholes are opened, the vast army of chrysanthemum opening animals will greet mankind.


    The current situation of mankind can only be described as a time of life and death, and she is one of the reasons for all this, which has a great impact on Shao Liwen who has been working hard for the future of mankind.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a computer here?", Shao Liwen took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked that she should try her best to stop all this, even if the probability of stopping may be very slim.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded, and a virtual keyboard and screen appeared on the table.


    If it was before, after seeing these technologies, Shao Liwen would be very excited to ask Ye Siyu about the principles of these technologies, but now she has no intention to focus on science, and her fingers immediately hit on the virtual keyboard.


    It has to be said that Shao Liwen is indeed one of the smartest people in the world. In less than a minute, she found a way to solve the current crisis, that is, to restart the overload of the UAV and destroy the artificial chrysanthemum opener and control program installed by the enemy.


    In this way, all her Drones will become a pile of scrap iron unless they are remade.


    Up to now, Shao Liwen doesn''t care about these losses. She just wants to solve all this as soon as possible.


    Shao Liwen is not one of those who can only direct the work of her subordinates and don''t understand anything. As the main designer of the internal program of UAV armor, no one in the world is more familiar with the program of UAV armor than her.


    Soon, Shao Liwen broke through the firewall set by the enemy in the drone armor, and then used the temporarily manufactured virus to start destroying the drone armor program and overload it to self destruct.


    With Shao Liwen''s operation, the status of UAVs in various regions displayed on the screen connected to the internal computer of Shao group began to change from red to gray one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Liwen breathed a sigh of relief. She knew she had succeeded and prevented the drone from continuing to open the wormhole.


    However, before she was happy, she found that the drones in three areas were not affected and were still operating.


    "What''s going on?", Seeing this, Shao Liwen immediately showed a look of panic on her face. You know, according to her inference, under her operation, all drones should be overloaded and self destructed. It is impossible for any drones to continue to operate.


    "The artificial chrysanthemum openers in the mecha support the current shock caused by overload.", Ye Siyu, who looked at everything in his eyes, said.


    Although he has been standing around watching, his mental strength has been paying attention to the wormholes in time and space in various regions. When Shao Liwen used the virus to destroy the drone armor program, he found that the artificial chrysanthemum opening animals in those three regions are different from those in other regions. They have stronger strength. They not only withstand the overload current, but also use this part of the current as energy, Make the wormhole expand faster.


    The artificial chrysanthemum openers in these three regions are all new artificial chrysanthemum openers modified by newt after obtaining the biotechnology provided by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t pay attention to his plan after giving those materials to newt. Instead, he focused on the origin of the world. Unexpectedly, he was able to complete the transformation of the artificial chrysanthemum opener in such a short time.


    To know that biotechnology is not mechanical technology, its difficulty is much higher than mechanical technology, especially for biotechnology, which is not very strong in the world.


    But soon Ye Siyu was relieved that biotechnology on the earth was indeed underdeveloped, and even the bud had not yet sprouted, and the enemy pioneer of mankind was far ahead of mankind in this regard, which was a biological civilization.


    Even human beings have made a lot of improvements after getting the mechanical technology provided by Ye Siyu. No matter how bad they are, they will also improve.


    "Mr. Ye, can you get to that area as soon as possible?", Shao Liwen looked at Ye Siyu with pleading eyes and asked.


    When she made the virus, she also received the news from the Pacific Rim joint military defense force. Each base was caught off guard by the sudden riots of drones. Many drones were damaged and a large number of casualties. It can be said that each base could not even care about its own side, let alone stop the drones that opened the wormhole and the chrysanthemum opening animals that came from the wormhole.


    Now only by relying on Ye Siyu, who has more mecha technology than the current world does not know for many years, can ye Siyu stop this crisis.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    His purpose of helping newt is to help him find out the specific location of the pioneer planet. Now that the goal has been achieved, he doesn''t need to continue newt''s plan, which is not hidden as before.


    Under Shao Liwen''s grateful eyes, ye Siyu left the room and looked like he was going to fight.


    Ye Siyu came to the cockpit of the first aircraft, and countless nerve connection devices automatically covered Ye Siyu.


    In the next second, the space around the first plane, which was only flying at the speed of sound, was distorted and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    Shao Liwen in the room only felt her head buzzing, and the image on the screen in front of her turned from high into the sea.


    Through the picture, it can be clearly seen that not far away, six unmanned aerial vehicles controlled by artificial chrysanthemum openers emit high-energy rays at their chest, forming a space crack on the seabed, and she can also see that a chrysanthemum opener is carefully drilling out of the space crack.


    The pioneer''s use of space technology is not good enough to form a stable and safe wormhole. If he accidentally touches the edge of the space crack, the chrysanthemum opening beast will be crushed by the powerful space turbulence. Therefore, it is necessary to open the wormhole in the ocean, an area that makes it easier for large organisms to move.


    "Mr. Ye, stop them quickly!", Shao Liwen shouted loudly whether ye Siyu could hear it or not.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t succeed."


    Ye Siyu, who heard Shao Liwen''s voice in the cockpit, answered, and then controlled the first plane to rush towards those special unmanned aircraft with red light.


    It seems that the red drone armor is the artificial chrysanthemum opener after newt''s transformation. These are the artificial chrysanthemum openers in the previous drone armor in the square. It has to be said that newt will use the enhanced armor that can open two wormholes to deal with Ye Siyu.


    The drone over there also noticed Ye Siyu''s arrival. Without affecting the space crack, one of the drones rushed to the first aircraft, seemingly trying to prevent the first aircraft from approaching.


    However, the artificial chrysanthemum opening beast in these UAVs can not reach the degree of real chrysanthemum opening beast no matter how strengthened. The chrysanthemum opening beast that is slowly swimming out of the space crack contains more energy than these mecha combined. They are destined to only serve as a device to open the space channel.


    As soon as the right hand of the first aircraft was lifted, a 200 meter long red spiral gun with two spikes appeared. It was the gun of langjinus.


    Now the Longinus gun is no longer an ordinary ornament in the past, but a powerful weapon strengthened to the star level. Although it can''t kill God, it''s not difficult to destroy a planet like the earth if it explodes with all its strength.


    "Shua!"


    The gun of rankinus was gently waved and a red shock wave appeared like a sea wave. In front of the sea wave, the drone armor was like a wooden boat in the tsunami. Without any resistance, it was crushed. The residual power of the energy wave was unabated towards the drone armor and the chrysanthemum opening beast mat in the rear.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the chrysanthemum opening beast also drilled out of the space crack.


    But when it just announced its arrival to the world, the red energy wave came.


    For a moment, Kaiju beast and those drones were dispersed by the energy wave like sand and disappeared directly into the world.


    "So powerful..." Shao Liwen, who was inside the first machine, looked at the scene as if she were numb.


    With just one hit, ye Siyu killed all the drones and the chrysanthemum opening beast just drilled out of the space crack.


    Although she knew that the first plane was powerful, she didn''t expect it to be so powerful.

 Chapter 1174

    "Is this the real strength of the first aircraft?", Looking at the calm sea in front of her, Shao Liwen said blankly.


    Although Ye Siyu had used the first machine before, it was just ordinary Kung Fu. She never showed any weapons. She loved it. The destructive power caused by such a strange long gun made her fully understand what is powerful.


    In the past, when she knew that ye Siyu''s opponent was those terrorist monsters with a capacity of 100000 tons, she was very curious about how ye Siyu''s first aircraft with a capacity of only more than 10000 tons dealt with those monsters. Now she understands.


    An attack of this intensity is more terrible than a nuclear bomb.


    You know, even a nuclear bomb is difficult to completely destroy the Kaiju beast. At least there will be a skeleton left. Ye Siyu''s one shot will completely crush the Kaiju beast without leaving any blood. It''s really terrible.


    At the same time, Shao Liwen is also very clear about one thing, that is, ye Siyu is definitely not the enemy of mankind.


    If ye Siyu is the enemy of mankind, he doesn''t need to use any tricks at all. The strength of the first aircraft alone is enough to crush all mankind. She is sure that no machine armor can resist Ye Siyu''s shot.


    When Shao Liwen was shocked by the terrible combat effectiveness of the first aircraft, ye Siyu controlled the first aircraft to use space jump again and went to "Duoka? Never heard of it. ", Ye Siyu thought about the well-known powerful forces in the multi-dimensional plane. At present, dokata of these plane soldiers has not heard of them. It is obvious that they are some plane forces with less strength.


    "Are you going to invade this plane?", Ye Siyu asked.


    You should know that the monster plane has been made into his own bag. No one is allowed to touch it. If these guys want to invade this plane, he will definitely kill them without hesitation.


    "No, no, no, we''ll leave now. It won''t hinder adults.", These level warriors from Duoka also understand what ye Siyu means. They are completely swearing in the sovereignty of the level. Even if they are unwilling, they can only give in and choose to leave in front of Ye Siyu''s powerful strength.


    With that, they chose to leave directly and did not dare to stay at all.


    Looking at the disappeared people, ye Siyu didn''t immediately go to the largest world, but scanned the surroundings many times with spiritual force to confirm that the other party didn''t leave behind.

 Chapter 1175

    Breaking the crystal wall of the world, ye Siyu entered the world with the largest monster plane.


    As soon as ye Siyu went in, he found something wrong. That is, the energy concentration of the world is too low. It doesn''t look like a world of this level.


    Unlike the world of Harry Potter, this world does not suppress the extraordinary power, but the energy concentration is frightening. It is almost no different from those without extraordinary power. It is very strange.


    However, these are not a problem for ye Siyu. He has an internal universe and has enough energy for him to act. There is no need to worry about the problem of energy shortage.


    With the release of spiritual power, things around tens of millions of kilometers are covered by Ye Siyu.


    In this scan, ye Siyu found another strange thing. There were signs of life on many planets within the scope of his spiritual power.


    The birth of life on the planets is normal, but the abnormal thing is that the traces left on these planets show that they are not destroyed by nature, but forcibly destroyed by people. The strangest thing is that the destruction time of these planets is extremely regular, and they will be destroyed every tens of thousands of years. It is obvious that something is harvesting life.


    However, at present, he has too little information. Ye Siyu can''t find anything for a moment. He flies towards the center of the world.


    The center of the rest of the world in this plane is the earth, so the largest world should be the same.


    Ye Siyu kept jumping in space and quickly moved towards the center of the world. Every time he jumped, he would stop for a few minutes to explore the surrounding planets to see if there was anything worthy of his attention.


    The more you explore Ye Siyu''s heart, the more confused he is. He finds that there are an amazing number of life planets in the world at present. At least one third of the planets in a planetary system have been born with life, and this life is not a simple single-cell or multicellular creature, but a life that can really form civilization.


    However, these life planets were eventually destroyed, and according to the traces and time of destruction, it seems that not the same monster destroyed them.


    Yes, it''s a monster.


    According to the traces left by the destroyed life planets, it can be seen that each planet is not destroyed by its own internal struggle, but by giant creatures.


    It seems that this world is the same as Godzilla''s world. Monsters are rampant, or this world is another Godzilla''s world.


    Among the 17 worlds of the monster plane, except the Pacific Rim world and the current world, there are different Godzilla in other worlds. He won''t be surprised if Godzilla appears in this world.


    After jumping dozens of times, ye Siyu suddenly stopped. Instead of reaching his destination, he found a monster.


    It was a giant insect monster with a length of nearly one kilometer, which seemed to be intertwined with countless strips. Whenever there were some asteroids nearby, countless slippery tentacles would come out to drag the asteroid in.


    Under Ye Siyu''s observation, these asteroids are decomposed into the most primitive energy.


    This insect monster looks really disgusting, but it is a real cosmic God monster. Ye Siyu can feel the energy fluctuation belonging to the cosmic God level from it.


    At the same time, the insect monster also noticed Ye Siyu, and countless tentacles appeared on his body, which looked like blowing hair.


    "Poof poof!"


    Green juice sprayed from the top of those tentacles and shot rapidly towards Ye Siyu. As soon as some asteroids mixed between one person and one animal touched these green juice, they were instantly corroded, and even no residue was left, which was obviously very corrosive.


    Ye Siyu, who was still wary of insects and monsters, saw this behind the scenes, and his alert color lightened a lot.


    The corrosivity of these juices is really strong, but this attack is not enough at the level of Ye Siyu.


    As soon as the right hand was lifted, an energy shield appeared, and the juice sprayed on it without causing any damage.


    Before, he had been worried about whether the strength of monsters in the most powerful world would pose a threat to himself. Now it seems that the previous worry is superfluous. Monsters are always monsters, and their attacks rely more on instinct than thinking.


    Even if the other party is a monster of the cosmic God level at the same level as himself, the other party''s IQ is still much worse than himself. In addition, without systematic cultivation, his cosmic God level strength can play a very good achievement.


    The colorful light appears infinitely in Ye Siyu''s hands. In the face of the cosmic God level opponent, you should be more serious, or you may capsize in the gutter.


    As ye Siyu took out infinity, the tentacles on the insect monster trembled more and more violently. It should be that they felt the strong sense of crisis emanating from ye Siyu, and then one tentacle after another flew out of it and shot at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care whether the other party is afraid or not. His body suddenly turns into a virtual shadow and flies towards the insect monster. The infinity in his hand turns into a straight knife to cut off all the shooting tentacles one by one. None of them can be close to Ye Siyu within ten meters, let alone hurt Ye Siyu.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu rushed to the insect monster.


    The infinite straight knife was held high, and a powerful energy blade appeared. The soft body of the insect monster was instantly divided into two by Ye Siyu, and a large amount of green liquid fell into the universe.


    However, to Ye Siyu''s surprise, the insect monster did not die, but burst open at the moment of being cut by the waist, turned into one small insect after another and fled to all parts of the universe.


    With a wave of the infinite straight knife, the colorful energy shock wave diffused around. Where it passed, all the insects turned into nothingness, leaving only a huge crystal stone emitting cosmic celestial fluctuations.


    Obviously, ye Siyu misunderstood that the insect monster was not a real cosmic God monster, but was misled by the crystal stone. Those insects were only attracted by the energy of the crystal stone, and even those insects were used by the crystal stone.


    Because ye Siyu can feel a spiritual fluctuation on this crystal stone, it all shows that this crystal stone is not simple.


    The spirit stretched out to explore, and a dazzling light burst out on the crystal stone, trying to attack Ye Siyu, the intruder.


    However, the mental power of Jingshi is still a little worse than that of Ye Siyu. Not to mention the cosmic God level, it can''t even reach the stars. In addition, this resistance is only an instinctive resistance. The mental power is extremely scattered. It is not ye Siyu''s opponent at all. Ye Siyu invaded it in an instant.


    With this investigation, ye Siyu figured out the origin of this crystal stone.


    This is a monster formed purely by crystals. According to its memory, it is the product of the experimental value of the residents of a life planet. Finally, the planet was swallowed by it before it began interstellar travel.


    Its best ability is to attract other creatures to attach to itself, and then use them to prey for itself. As for food, it is the planet. According to the crystal monster''s vague memory, at least hundreds of planets have been destroyed and swallowed by it.


    "The product of the intentional control of the will of the universe?", Ye Siyu looked at the crystal monster in front of him.


    Under normal circumstances, the cosmic God level can only be achieved through cultivation. Monsters with simple consciousness such as crystal monsters can never cultivate to the cosmic God level by themselves. Ye Siyu can''t think of other possibilities except that the world will intervene and forcibly promote.


    However, the crystal monster in front of us is not so much a monster as a cosmic divine material that gave birth to self-consciousness.


    Without that weak spiritual consciousness, this is completely a piece of material.


    Ye Siyu calmed down and explored the world origin attached to the crystal monster. He found that its origin is very few. It doesn''t look like the world origin of the universe God level existence. Its world origin is not as good as any planetary monster in the Godzilla world, which is very strange.


    This discovery fills Ye Siyu with doubts. The energy concentration is very low, which is completely different from the energy concentration of a world of this scale. Every life planet is destroyed by monsters. The monsters themselves are very strange, and the source of the world is wrong. This world is really too strange. It is one of the strangest worlds Ye Siyu has encountered at present.


    Ye Siyu''s spiritual power condenses into a spiritual bomb, which directly smashes the spiritual power of the crystal monster, and then integrates it into the small world in his body.


    How can ye Siyu let go of a cosmic celestial material sent to the door.


    After putting away the crystal, ye Siyu observed the world origin of the current world without any fluctuation. Obviously, the destruction of a cosmic God monster is not enough to attract the attention of the current world will.


    Ye Siyu looked around and determined that there was nothing else worth paying attention to, so he continued to jump in space.


    Like the previous space jump, there are many destroyed life planets on the road. At the same time, many monsters with strength ranging from planet level to star level are also found. The closer the monsters of cosmic level and cosmic God level are to the center of the world, the more monsters there are. However, many of them are the bodies of monsters, and there are not many real living monsters.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about these monsters. If he was easy, he would take them into the inner world. If he wasn''t easy, he wouldn''t care. Anyway, killing these monsters didn''t get the world origin as much as he naturally got in the world. He didn''t waste his strength to do these meaningless things.


    After jumping more than ten times again, ye Siyu found that there were no monsters in his mental power scanning range.


    You know, in the previous jump, there were few bodies of one or two monsters, and now there are no bodies. Moreover, he also found that there are very few planets around which civilization once existed. There is only one planet with life in tens of thousands of planets, rather than one of more than a dozen planets in the external area of the previous world that once gave birth to civilization.


    After observing for a while and still finding no problem, ye Siyu jumped again.


    "Spaceship?", With this jump, ye Siyu found that there was a huge spaceship near the planet thousands of kilometers away from him. This spaceship was still in operation, unlike those that had been scrapped before.


    After releasing his spiritual power, he found that there were three races in the spacecraft, one of which was human, and the other two races were no different from human appearance.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately flew over there to confirm the specific situation.


    ����


    "Hey, shall we really do this?"


    "This is the choice they make for our future."


    "God will care for them."


    In the control room of the spacecraft alatram, several commanders sighed as they looked at a small spacecraft flying out of the spacecraft.


    "General, we detected that an unidentified object is approaching our ship at a very high speed. Its speed is close to the speed of light. It will be... It has arrived. Wait, it stops next to the immigrant ship!", Suddenly, an Observer reported.


    "Display the screen now!", A man in his fifties ordered.


    The next second, a picture appeared on the front screen. You can see a humanoid creature whose appearance is very similar to human beings, but it seems to be essentially different from human beings, floating not far from the small spacecraft.


    "Is this human?"


    "No, even if it is not supported by equipment, it is impossible for pilusarudo to move in the universe, let alone human beings."


    "This should be an alien species from other planets."


    "Have we finally found a new world where we can survive?"


    Looking at the humanoid floating on the picture, the commander in the command room discussed it.


    On the other side, ye Siyu glanced at the small spaceship in front of him. He found that the money inside was some old humans and two other unknown humanoid races.


    "Are you the God who came to save us?"


    The people in the small spacecraft looked at the figure outside and muttered that ye Siyu was shrouded in brilliance because he was backed by a star similar to the sun. In addition, ye Siyu''s appearance could be described by God.


    "Is it really human?"


    Listening to the familiar neon language, ye Siyu said faintly. You know, there is still a distance from the center of the world. He doesn''t say when he meets human beings, but also human beings on the earth. He also found that these old people are all determined to die. In addition, according to the situation observed before, the ship was abandoned by the people on the big ship.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Siyu noticed that one of the unknown humanoid races had a bomb in his hand and was detonating.


    The idea moved. The bomb was wiped out by Ye Siyu. He won''t let them die until he knows the origin of these guys.


    Under the gaze of the old people in the spaceship, ye Siyu went through the wall of the spaceship and entered the spaceship. At the same time, the spaceship that had landed towards the planet below flew to the mother ship.

 Chapter 1176

    "General, after those human beings entered the immigrant ship, the immigrant ship lost control and flew towards the mother ship. Do we need to shoot it down?", One soldier reported.


    "Shoot it down. We will never allow the plan to go wrong.", A middle-aged man with dark skin and strong appearance said.


    "No, we can''t do it without determining whether the other party is hostile. He may be our opportunity.", The commander with a scar on his left eye and an oil head denied.


    While discussing Ye Siyu at the top of the spacecraft, ye Siyu was being watched by the old men and women of the immigration ship.


    "Who are you?", The old man who just spoke Japanese asked tentatively. He seemed to realize something. He pressed a button on his clothes and spoke again.


    The next second, a language Ye Siyu didn''t know was sent out from a loudspeaker on the old man''s clothes.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t respond, the old man pressed again, and the language sent out by the loudspeaker changed again. Obviously, he was using a language translator to talk to Ye Siyu.


    "I am human.", Ye Siyu said directly in Japanese.


    "Are you human?!"


    Ye Siyu''s words immediately shocked some neon people in the spacecraft. They didn''t expect that the mysterious man who could fly in the universe without any equipment and the wall of the bow spacecraft was actually human.


    "Yes, I''m human like you.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded. At the same time, he connected the Red Queen to the ship''s system and began to collect data and let it fly to the huge ship.


    "Master, Godzilla exists in this world, but according to my analysis, the current world is inconsistent with any Godzilla world in the database. Do you want me to display the data?", Soon, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Not for the time being.", Ye Siyu refused the Red Queen''s hint. Just wait and see. Now the most important thing is to chat with these people in front of him. Compared with the cold information, he wants to obtain information from the exchange. Only in this way can there be an atmosphere of adventure, and the separation of other worlds is not ready, so he doesn''t need to be anxious.


    "The aratram requests communication."


    When ye Siyu told honghou what to do next, a reminder came from the communicator on the spacecraft.


    "That.", The old man who heard the prompt hesitated to look at Ye Siyu. Although Ye Siyu said he was human and could speak neon language, they were not convinced, so they were still on guard against Ye Siyu.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu raised his hand carelessly, indicating that it could be connected.


    The old man nodded and agreed to communicate. Three people immediately appeared on the display of the ship, namely, a man with an oil head in the middle, a black man with a beard and a silver haired old man.


    "Who are you?", The oil head man in the middle asked in broken Japanese with a strong Italian accent. After ye Siyu entered the immigrant ship, they used the monitor inside to observe the internal situation. Ye Siyu just had a conversation with the old man. They also heard it and knew that ye Siyu was a "human".


    "What is the common language of the earth in your world, Chinese? Japanese? English? Italian? ", Ye Siyu asked, saying the name of each language in the corresponding language.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s proficient languages of various countries, the oil head man''s face coagulated slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to speak so many languages. At the same time, some believed ye Siyu''s identity as a human on earth.


    If it were not for Earth people, it would be impossible to know so many earth languages.


    "Wait, what do you mean by the earth in this world? You are not from this world? ", The black man next to the oil head man interrupted.


    "Human beings in other worlds?", The old man with silver hair narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, the Red Queen appeared a light curtain in front of Ye Siyu, which showed the relevant information of the three people.


    In addition to human beings, there are two races on this spaceship, namely, the birusaludo who advocate the idea of the supremacy of science and transform most of the organs of the body into artificial organs, and Mrs. exey who tries to use the doctrine of "self dedication to achieve the salvation of the soul".


    The oil headed man is the captain of the alatram, nobeto mori, the representative of the "human" side. The black skinned man is the representative and patriarch of the birusarudo people, the member of the Central Committee of the interstellar immigrant ship alatram, lieutenant general Haru eldoro do, and the silver haired old man is Mrs. exey''s patriarch and bishop, military theologian and lieutenant general ndalf, They are also the representatives of Mrs. exey, who are the leaders of this immigrant ship.


    "Are you really human from other worlds?", Although Ye Siyu spoke the languages of various countries on the earth, this kind of thing can be easily done by the pilusarudo people and Mrs. exey. It can be said that as long as the race with a certain degree of scientific and technological development can easily master multiple languages, the representative of mankind, nobeto Murray, still doubts ye Siyu''s identity from the parallel world and human beings.


    "Of course, do you think I need to deceive you refugees?", Ye Siyu asked.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, alatram and all the people in the immigration ship stagnated, and then showed an angry look. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu''s words to be so ugly.


    Although they are said to be human beings, the birusarudo and Mrs. exey hope to continue the future, they are virtually no different from refugees. They are all people fleeing the earth.


    It''s just that ye Siyu''s words are too ugly. Even if it''s true, you can''t say so.


    "Oh, sir, we hope you can cooperate with our investigation later.", Norberto Murray took a deep breath to calm down the anger of Ye Siyu.


    The sudden emergence of Ye Siyu involves many things, and they must be treated with caution.


    "Yes, I also want to know about your past.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Soon, the immigrant spacecraft flew back into the alatram spacecraft.


    When the door of the spaceship is opened, you can see that there are one armed soldier after another standing neatly outside. Everyone''s hands are on the rifle. Once Ye Siyu makes any dangerous move, they will shoot Ye Siyu 100%.


    "Please.", The LED soldier invited.


    Ye Siyu did not resist. He nodded and followed these soldiers to the depths of the ship. At the same time, he released his spiritual power to feel the world origin of everyone on the ship.


    Although he has not yet investigated the specific situation of the world, he can know from the information provided by the red queen that the world is related to Godzilla. If he guesses correctly, nine times out of ten the world origin of the current world is related to Godzilla.


    Soon, ye Siyu was taken directly to a small inquiry room with only one stool and chair to sit down.


    Before long, four people came in. They were a man and a woman, two human beings, and two men of pilusarudo and ixif. Through the Red Queen''s data, we can know that they were professional interrogators on the ship, specially used to deal with some criminals and obtain information.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about being treated as a prisoner.


    The four first introduced themselves, and then asked Ye Siyu some basic information, such as name and origin. Ye Siyu didn''t hide anything.


    "Mr. Ye, you said you came from a parallel world. Do you have any evidence to prove that what you said is true?", The birusarudo man said in a deep voice, and his eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu. As a race with the supremacy of reason, they are best at analyzing things. Once Ye Siyu has any flaws, he can immediately detect them.


    "I said your ship has been controlled. Is this evidence enough?", Ye Siyu asked. He didn''t want to waste saliva with these guys to explain his identity. Instead of talking about things, he might as well show his fist directly. It''s better and simpler.


    "Our ship is under control?", Four interrogators, look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to say.


    You know, this ship is an immigrant ship built by the joint efforts of human, birusarudo and Mrs. exey. Even the best birusarudo people who are good at science and technology dare not say that they can crack the intelligent system of the ship to control the ship.


    On the other side of the room, Norberto Murray said to the people next to him, "let the technicians check the spacecraft system immediately."


    "Do you really believe what he said? You know, the system of the aratram was designed by our birusarudo people.", Haru eldoro dodo said confidently.


    "Red Queen, show them your skills.", Ye Siyu whispered.


    "Didi! Warning! Warning! The system is invaded by unknown programs! Warning... "


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a harsh alarm sounded everywhere in the spacecraft.


    However, the alarm stopped abruptly in less than two seconds, indicating that the spacecraft''s intelligent system has been controlled.


    "Report the current situation immediately!", Norberto Murray picked up the messenger and asked for information.


    "Sir, no, our system has been compromised."


    "We lost control of the aratram!"


    Reports of panic among operators in the command room.


    As soon as Norberto Murray heard this, they looked at Ye Siyu''s face full of shock. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really seize the control of the spacecraft, and they still did it in such a short time, less than two seconds.


    If they knew it was Ye Siyu who made the Red Queen control a little slower in order to let them see clearly, otherwise where it takes so long, they can seize control in an instant.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu''s voice echoed on the whole spacecraft.


    "What''s the matter with the sound?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Siyu''s words plunged the whole ship into chaos. Only the senior management of the immigrant ship and the alatram knew about ye Siyu''s arrival, and other ordinary personnel did not know. Now this situation suddenly appears, which makes many people who have never encountered this emergency feel a little confused.


    Norberto Murray, on the other side of the interrogation room, looked at the other two. The current situation was beyond the control of his captain.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I were malicious to you, your ship would have been destroyed by me.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded behind Norberto Murray.


    This surprised the three people. They found that ye Siyu, who was originally in the interrogation room, didn''t know when he came to the surveillance room.


    "Are you really human?", Haru eldolo dodo looked at Ye Siyu in shock and said that the scientific and technological ability and super ability displayed by Ye Siyu are completely different from what human beings should have. You know, this technology can''t be achieved even by the birusarudo super ability whose body has been scientifically transformed. Ye Siyu said he was human, which is unconvincing.


    "If false, replace it.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "What is your purpose?", Asked Norberto Murray in a deep voice.


    Now Norberto Murray really believes that ye Siyu is a person in a parallel world, otherwise it is difficult to explain all these things.


    "No purpose, just happened to meet you during Star Trek.", Ye Siyu replied.


    For ye Siyu''s answer, the three don''t believe it. To know that the universe is so big, how can ye Siyu meet them so coincidentally.


    "It''s such a coincidence that you can''t help it if you don''t believe it, and what do you think is worth looking for you?", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    The three men were silent. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, they had nothing worth looking for.


    If ye Siyu is a human in this world, there may be any purpose to find them. Ye Siyu is a person from a parallel world, and the technology he has is not much stronger than their technology. There is really no need to find them.


    "Well, now that you have understood me, it''s time for me to understand you. Why are you here?", Ye Siyu said.


    The three looked at each other and finally told ye Siyu their past bit by bit.


    In the last summer of the 20th century, man first knew that he was not the only ruler of the earth.


    On the earth, there have been huge biological "monsters" and a powerful existence that can expel Monsters - "Godzilla".


    The battle with monsters lasted half a century. Human beings continued to fail and escape. Finally, they had to implement the plan to escape from the earth. In 2048, humans screened by artificial intelligence under the management of the central government took the stellar immigrant ship "alatram" to "Cetus tower e" 11.9 light-years away.


    However, after a 20-year journey, the environment between TA E and the earth is worse than expected, which is not suitable for the survival of mankind. In addition, the materials on the spacecraft are not enough for the people on the immigrant ship. Some old people choose to sacrifice themselves to let young people live longer. This is the scene that ye Siyu just met.

 Chapter 1177

    With the information of the Red Queen, ye Siyu can be sure that Norberto Murray didn''t lie. At the same time, ye Siyu is curious about Godzilla in this world.


    Although Godzilla is known as the king of monsters, according to Ye Siyu, Godzilla has never really become the king of monsters. Godzilla, known as the strongest true God Godzilla with evolutionary ability in all dynasties, has also been defeated by humans. Let alone other versions of Godzilla, they have fought back and forth with other monsters, Even if the final victory is won, it will return to nature or be sealed for various reasons and will no longer disturb mankind, instead of destroying all human civilization like Godzilla in the current world, forcing mankind to leave their hometown for interstellar migration.


    Moreover, according to the data, the original planet of the birusarudo people represented by Haru eldoro do and ndalf and Mrs. exey was also destroyed by the monster.


    Ye Siyu can''t help thinking about the planets he met before. The traces of those planets show that the civilization on them was destroyed by giant creatures. Now this situation occurs on the earth. Obviously, this is the necessary stage for every planet in the world to have civilization.


    Ye Siyu even suspected that the future of other worlds, like this world, would be destroyed.


    After thinking about it, it''s probably true.


    The monster plane is a plane dominated by monsters. All the civilizations born serve monsters. The chrysanthemum beast around the Pacific world, the monster of the legendary Godzilla world, Showa Godzilla world or Pingcheng Godzilla. Godzilla in each world is gradually becoming stronger with the help of human beings.


    Although it is not clear what is the specific situation of Godzilla in the current world, its birth has absolutely nothing to do with mankind.


    "This is the situation in our current world.", After finishing the situation, Norberto Murray looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, can I ask your specific origin?"


    On one side, Haru erdolo dor and ndalf also stared at Ye Siyu. They were very curious about ye Siyu''s origin.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but snapped his fingers. The scenery in the room changed instantly. Ye Siyu once again used the deception method and directly used the data used by his body in the Pacific Rim world. Quitola and the first plane were all displayed to the three.


    Ye Siyu noticed that when quitola appeared in the dreamland, ndalf''s originally shocked look suddenly changed. Especially after seeing that the first plane killed quitola, his face became ugly. Although he soon recovered from shock, ye Siyu could feel that his mood had changed greatly.


    If he was shocked by Ye Siyu''s world technology when he saw the picture of the first aircraft fighting with monsters, then when he saw quitola, he raised his vigilance and a trace of hostility to Ye Siyu.


    This made Ye Siyu feel very curious, released his mental power and explored endalf''s ideas.


    On seeing this, ye Siyu found some interesting things, that is, lady exey''s planet exefilkas was destroyed by quitola of the world 100000 years ago.


    Quitola in this world is called "high-order meta monster" or "king of nothingness in this world". The high-order meta life perched between the dimensions is the real body of God contacted by Mrs. exey through digital numerology calculus, and it is also the object of their faith.


    But this is not what surprised Ye Siyu. What surprised him most was that Mrs. exey''s planet was not forced to be destroyed, but that they voluntarily sacrificed their mother planet to quitola, and even they led to the complete destruction of their universe by quitola. It can be said that these guys are a group of crazy believers.


    In order to satisfy, quitola can sacrifice anything, even his own life and the planet.


    Their purpose of going to the earth is not as simple as what he said to help mankind deal with Godzilla. They just want to call quitola to come to the world.


    The arrival of quitola is not simple. It requires the existence of a "hero" who has a strong hatred for monsters, and the purpose of Mrs. exey''s coming to earth is to find that hero.


    Not long ago, they had found the hero and prepared the plan to return to the earth. Now suddenly, ye Siyu, a man who had fought with quitola in his world, appeared. How could ndalf not worry.


    Although the quitola in Ye Siyu''s world is different from the quitola they calculated with numerical numerology except for the name and faucet, the same name still has to make ndalfu vigilant. Even if the possibility is only 0.01, he must remove Ye Siyu, a pagan who opposes the gods.


    Endalfton began to get more information about quitola from ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu did not hide this. He also wanted to see what happened to quitola in the world. If he guessed correctly, quitola in the world should be the most powerful monster in the world.


    Nobeto Mori and halo eldoro do did not think much, but felt that ndalf was curious about Godzilla.


    However, compared with ndalf''s situation, Norberto Murray is more concerned about another problem, "Mr. Ye, do you have your mecha?"


    After seeing the situation of Ye Siyu''s world, Norberto Murray was angry. That is, since Ye Siyu can destroy so many monsters in his world with mecha, can he help them eliminate monsters in this world.


    You should know that the resources of the alatram can only sustain all the people on board for eight years. Once it exceeds eight years, they have no hope even if they abandon some people to ensure the survival of the others. Therefore, he thinks he can ask Ye Siyu to help them kill Godzilla, so that they can no longer immigrate.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    At present, the strength of the world is much stronger than that of the Pacific Rim world. No matter how strong the first aircraft is, it is only a star class mecha. It is very reluctantly to deal with the cosmic class. It is absolutely hitting the stone with an egg. He doesn''t want to damage the first aircraft, a prop of great commemoration to him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s reply, nobeto Murray, who was full of expectation, immediately showed a look of regret. Ndalff on the other side was secretly relieved. He was so worried that ye Siyu would kill Godzilla, and their plan was likely to fail.


    But before endalf completely relaxed, ye Siyu''s next sentence made him alert again.


    "But don''t worry. Although I didn''t bring the mecha, I still have the ability to help you deal with monsters.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Do you have powerful weapon technology?", Ye Siyu''s words made Norberto Murray think of the picture of the first machine driven by Ye Siyu killing a monster in the middle of the virtual image he just saw. Coupled with what ye Siyu is saying now, he feels that ye Siyu has this technology.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Do you have the space technology to let the mecha of your world come over?", Haru eldoro do also asked.


    "No.", Ye Siyu still shook his head in denial.


    "What the hell is that?", Endalf asked. He also wanted to know what gave Ye Siyu the confidence to deal with Godzilla.


    "Me.", Ye Siyu pointed to himself.


    This answer stunned the three people. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say such an answer at last. Is there any difference between this and their weapons or asking for help?


    "In the process of fighting against monsters, human beings in our world had an extremely powerful monster. Although we finally defeated it, the sun in our world was extinguished. In order to make the sun burn again, we threw an activation device at the sun, and on the day when the sun was activated again, we evolved."


    While ye Siyu was telling, his body sent out a soft light. When they came back, ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared in front of them.


    "Where have people gone?", Norberto Murray kept looking around for the trace of Ye Siyu, but no matter how they looked, they still didn''t find the trace of Ye Siyu.


    "Captain... Sir... Fly... Outside the ship..." at this time, a stammering report from the planetary observer came from their communicator.


    "Calm down, what happened?", Scolded Norberto Murray.


    "There is a giant! Three seconds ago, a giant 100 meters high appeared in front of our ship! ", With Norberto Murray''s words, the observer at the other end of the communicator said a complete sentence.


    The three were in one and looked stunned. Then they immediately used the computer in the room to view the real-time monitoring picture of the spacecraft.


    On the screen, you can see that there is a giant with soft light from top to bottom more than 100 meters away from the spacecraft. You know, the whole field of the alatram is only 1500 meters. Now there is a giant of 100 meters. You can imagine how great the impact is on them.


    "This giant is Ye Siyu.", Norberto Murray said in a deep voice, full of affirmation and excitement.


    When ye Siyu disappeared, the giant appeared. Coupled with what ye Siyu said before, he thought that the giant of light in front of him was the disappeared Ye Siyu for the first time.


    "Is this giant the God who came to save us?"


    "What a warm light..."


    "God, help us."


    The residents in the spaceship looked at Yesi rain in the form of glorious Saiga, and everyone''s face showed a pious look.


    In addition to some dark creatures, light is the power that most creatures yearn for, not to mention that a large part of Ye Siyu''s light is the light of faith provided by the life in his body. It has a great influence on ordinary creatures and makes people feel good about it.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a holy light appeared, enveloping the whole spacecraft.


    For a time, everyone on the spacecraft felt like soaking in the hot spring. All the fatigue and pain on the body faded. At the same time, some wounds on the body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and some old scars on the skin fell off and became as smooth as eggs.


    At this time, the people who were originally influenced by Ye Siyu''s brilliance became more excited and affirmed that ye Siyu was a God. Even Mrs. exey was no exception. Although ordinary Mrs. exey also worshipped their sect, they didn''t know that their God was quitola as clearly as endalf, and there was no God in their cognition, The doctrine that there is only one self dedication to the salvation of the soul.


    Ye Siyu''s ability now can also be called God. Even they can''t help being affected.


    "Evil god.", Unlike most people''s worship of Ye Siyu, endalf and a small number of Mrs. exey, who knew the existence of quitola, looked at Ye Siyu with hostile eyes, especially endalf, who knew the origin of Ye Siyu, which was not only hostile, but murderous.


    After using the holy light therapy, ye Siyu restored the human body and returned to the room where nobeto Murray was.


    Norberto Murray and the three of them looked at Ye Siyu with different faces.


    Norberto Mori''s face is extremely complex and has hope in worship. More than 90% of Italians believe in Catholicism. He is no exception. Now he completely regards Ye Siyu as Jesus Christ sent by God to save them.


    Haru eldoro Duo is curious and exploratory. Science is supreme. He wants to study Ye Siyu''s body structure and see if he can make the birusarudo people become giants like Ye Siyu.


    As for endalf''s face was extremely calm, as if it would not be affected by anything, but ye Siyu could feel his disgust and killing intention for himself.


    "Do you think I have the ability to help you now?", Facing their different ideas, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, what''s going on?", Norberto Murray asked after taking a breath.


    Although he has believed that ye Siyu has the ability to help humans recapture the earth from monsters, he still wants to know what is going on with Ye Siyu. Otherwise, he is still a little worried.


    "Just now, that''s the form we evolved after receiving the glory of the sun. We feel that this is the power given to us by the universe to help people on other planets resist monsters, so we set up a cosmic guard team to go to all parts of the universe from our planet to help civilizations persecuted by monsters, Gradually, those monsters endangering civilization in our universe were eliminated by us, leaving only friendly monsters. After our universe is safe, we will move towards other universes... ", ye Siyu began to add fuel and vinegar to his deception, and did not forget to use holographic projection to increase his persuasion.

 Chapter 1178

    "The giant of light who saved the world from disaster..."


    "It''s amazing to be able to energize your body."


    After watching Ye Siyu''s story changed according to Altman''s history, Norberto Murray and Hallu eldoro duo couldn''t help sighing.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t turned into Altman before, they absolutely didn''t believe this story and thought Ye Siyu lied to them, but the facts told them that all this was true and ye Siyu didn''t have any lies.


    All this had a great impact on them and filled their hearts with confidence to recapture the earth from the monster.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really willing to help us recapture the earth?", Asked Norberto Murray seriously.


    "Although we are not people in the same world, we are people together. I will not stand idly by, not to mention that I came to this world to help some civilizations invaded by monsters. Of course, I am willing to help you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Great!", Getting Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, Norberto Murray smiled and then continued: "Mr. Ye, there are some small places here. Let''s go to the larger conference room to discuss the next things."


    "I think these things can be handled later. The most important thing now is to appease the residents on the ship.", Endalf interrupted faintly.


    Since he knew Ye Siyu''s strength, his mood now can be said to be unprecedented heavy. However, even so, he can''t show any dissatisfaction and hostility if he knows how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is. Otherwise, the plan prepared for many years will fail, so he needs to be patient and find out Ye Siyu''s weakness.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that all his thoughts have been known by Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, pacify the residents.", Norberto Murray, who knew he was too anxious, nodded, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, I will arrange someone to receive you. After I pacify the residents, I will introduce you to all my companions."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to visit the ship, too.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    After a few words of discussion, the four left the room. Norberto Murray explained what had happened before and discussed the next action, and ye Siyu also led Norberto Murray to visit the spacecraft.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this man."


    "He looks so handsome. Is he human or Mrs. exey?"


    "Is that the man?"


    On the way, those residents who met Ye Siyu expressed their curiosity, and the owner of the whole ship added up to tens of thousands of people. Although it is impossible for everyone in the ship to know each other, people as strange as ye Siyu will definitely be noticed, but they have never seen Ye Siyu, which has to make them curious.


    Many of them have seen the experience of the ship carrying 5000 elderly immigrants, which makes them more interested in Ye Siyu.


    Their curiosity turned into shock and frenzy after an hour, because Norberto Murray announced the order that the aratram was about to return to earth and the relevant information of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was the giant of light who suddenly appeared in front of the spaceship and scattered light to heal their body and mind. Once the news was released, everyone was very interested in Ye Siyu and wanted to know ye Siyu. Some desperate people who had no hope for the future found a vent to imitate Buddha and worshipped Ye Siyu as a God.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel that 40% of the people on the ship have shallow faith in themselves, about 5% have deep faith, and 1% have directly become Ye Siyu''s crazy believers. It has to be said that the people on the ship have really suffered in the past.


    The more difficult it is, the easier it will be for talents to have sustenance and belief in something. Ye Siyu is now the sustenance and belief of many people.


    Among these people who believe in Ye Siyu, there are only human beings and Mrs. exey, but there is none of the birusaludo who advocate the supremacy of rationality. For ye Siyu, the birusaludo people want to study Ye Siyu, which makes many birusaludo people take this detector to observe Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been around, besides the navigator who took him to visit, there would have been a lot of guards, which would have caused a lot of riots in order to visit or study Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the attention of the crew on the alatram, but followed the pilot to get familiar with the equipment in various areas of the spacecraft.


    When he came to an area at the bottom of the ship, he asked, "what''s this?"


    "Mr. Ye, this is the confinement area of the spacecraft, which is specially used to imprison those crew members who make mistakes. At present, only captain Qingsheng �Y is imprisoned in it.", The pilot replied.


    "Go in and have a look.", Ye Siyu said.


    If other people are closed in it, he may choose to leave directly, but the people locked in it are the most original people in the world on the whole ship. Of course, he wants to have a look.


    Only two people in the whole ship deserve Ye Siyu''s attention. One is Qingsheng �Y, who is locked up in the confinement room, and the other is Mrs. axy medfield. The world origin of the two people is several times more than that of the whole ship. Obviously, even if they are not the protagonist, they are also important roles.


    Before his arrival, the former tried to threaten the Central Committee with a spaceship explosion to bring the immigrant ship back. At the same time, it was also a hero trained by Mrs. exey to sacrifice to quitola. The latter was one of the few Mrs. exey who knew quitola''s identity and was also a planner of many things. The bomb Ye Siyu saw on the immigrant ship was arranged by medfaith, In order to make Qingsheng Chu hate Godzilla more.


    "What did he do?", Ye Siyu asked in front of Qingsheng �Y''s confinement room. Although Norberto Murray and others must be very aware that they have invaded the database of the whole ship and obtained a lot of information from it, some things can''t be broken. What should be asked is still to ask. When they get it, both sides don''t look good and explain too many things.


    The pilot didn''t know ye Siyu''s situation, so he immediately told ye Siyu the truth about Qingsheng �� Feng.


    "This guy is very nice.", Ye Siyu immediately commented.


    "Who is he?", Looking at Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared outside the door to evaluate himself, Qingsheng �Y looked puzzled. Because of confinement, he didn''t receive the notice sent by the Central Committee, and he didn''t know what ye Siyu was about.


    "Captain Qingsheng, this is Mr. Ye.", Because Qingsheng �Y was still a prisoner, the navigator didn''t explain Ye Siyu''s identity to him. He just introduced it briefly, but didn''t introduce it in detail.


    Qingsheng Qiong looks at Ye Siyu with his eyes. He was once his subordinate. He knows each other''s character very well. Even if he is a prisoner now, he can''t tell himself any information, but he is like this now. In addition, the guards behind Ye Siyu usually only serve the Central Committee, Obviously, ye Siyu''s identity is not simple. He tried to find information about ye Siyu in his mind, but he didn''t find any information related to Ye Siyu.


    "You don''t know me. I haven''t been here long.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Not long after I got here? Hey, wait a minute! "


    Ye Siyu''s words confused Qingsheng. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant. When he wanted to ask, ye Siyu had turned and left.


    Before long, Qingsheng �Y waited for his exclusive intelligence agent, medfield.


    "Medfield, who is the man named Ye Siyu?", Qingsheng �Y turned around and whispered with his back to the surveillance camera.


    Medefus didn''t speak, but handed a green spar to Qingsheng �Y.


    This green crystal looks no different from ordinary crystal, but this is Mrs. exey''s computer.


    Qingsheng �Y took over the crystal computer and began to use his hacker technology to investigate Ye Siyu''s relevant data. As soon as he opened it, he found that ye Siyu''s data confidentiality level was the highest. In the past, he didn''t check the highest level of confidential data. He can guarantee that there was absolutely no such data in the past.


    He skillfully cracked the firewall of the confidential database with his own technology and began to watch ye Siyu''s data.


    The first thing that caught his eye was a picture of a giant, followed by information about the picture.


    "The owner of that light just now?! Is this true? ", Looking at the above content, Qingsheng Chu''s face was full of shock. Because the confinement room was at the bottom of the spaceship, he didn''t see the brilliant Saijia transformed by Ye Siyu. He just knew that a light suddenly floated into his body not long ago and took away his fatigue. At that time, he thought it was a mysterious cosmic phenomenon, He had no idea that ye Siyu would be the one who caused all this.


    "It''s all true.", Medfield affirmed.


    Qingsheng �Y did not speak, but carefully checked the data about ye Siyu, and used these data to analyze Ye Siyu''s intelligence.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." looking at the content analyzed by himself, Qingsheng''s face was full of horror.


    In order to deal with Godzilla, Qingsheng �Y has been studying biology. He has never seen such a strange existence as ye Siyu, which is completely formed by energy. But when he just saw Ye Siyu, he couldn''t see that the other party was energy life at all.


    If it wasn''t for the data shown on the data, he really didn''t believe all this and thought that medfield was cheating him.


    "He''s really as magical as a God.", Medfield said.


    Although Ye Siyu''s appearance poses a threat to the God he believes in and is destined to be the enemy, medfield has to admit that ye Siyu''s posture and some of his abilities can only be described by God.


    "Do you think his arrival is good or bad for us?", Qingsheng �� deep voice channel.


    Since the Godzilla crisis, he has resisted any giant creature in his heart. Even if ye Siyu is human, his real attitude is completely different from human race, so he has to be vigilant about it.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think his purpose is simple.", Medfield said calmly.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who was walking to the conference hall of the Central Committee with the pilot, looked very angry.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", The navigator who always paid attention to Ye Siyu''s look asked. You should know that the three committee members gave a dead order. You must satisfy Ye Siyu when introducing the spacecraft facilities, and there must be no negligence.


    "Nothing, just think of something.", Ye Siyu shook his head and smiled.


    Seeing that ye Siyu really had nothing to do, the navigator was relieved, and then continued to introduce some things and things on the spacecraft to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t interrupt the navigator.


    He has just received the message from the Red Queen, telling him that medfield is using spiritual hypnosis against Qingsheng �� Cui, and the content of hypnosis is very simple, that is, shaping Ye Siyu into an evil life plotting against human beings in Qingsheng �� Cui''s heart, so that Qingsheng �� Cui can''t have too much contact with Ye Siyu, so that he can''t summon quitola to the world when he can.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about medfield''s small moves. Instead, he is very happy to do so. In this way, he doesn''t need to find quitola of the world and let it come to the door by himself.


    When ye Siyu went to the affairs hall of the Central Committee, they had already decided.


    Before, many of them thought they should go back to earth, but they were worried that Godzilla and other monsters did not die, so they had not agreed to this matter. Now with the help of Ye Siyu, a powerful giant of light, they think the plan can be implemented.


    ����


    "Alatram is about to start its sub space voyage. The entity predicted that the target is near the earth, the third planet in the solar system. This is the first return of the spacecraft after 22 years. This voyage is the longest sub space voyage so far... With the help of Ye Siyu... It is completely impossible to predict the evolution of the earth''s environment. If the survey results show, The current earth environment is no longer suitable. We will recycle materials to the greatest extent... "


    The sound of the report echoed in every corner of the alatram, and all the crew went to their cabins to repair, so as to avoid any accidents during sub space navigation.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really OK? You know, it''s sub space. Why don''t you stay with us. ", In the command room, Norberto Murray asked with some worry.


    Ye Siyu previously told him that in order to prevent accidents when the spacecraft is sailing in sub space, he will become a giant of light and fly with the spacecraft.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just sub space. It''ll be fine.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.

 Chapter 1179

    "Mr. Ye, can I install a detection device on you? I want to collect some sub spatial data. ", Before Norberto Murray could speak, Haru eldoro do asked first.


    Although the birusarudo people have long mastered the technology of sub space navigation, their understanding of sub space is still not deep. Just like human beings on the ocean in the 21st century, they can navigate on it, but they can''t understand deeper things.


    How could he miss such a different opportunity to collect sub spatial data.


    "Too much trouble. If you want sub spatial data, I can give it to you.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that if other races asked for help, ye Siyu would be very happy to give such a favor, but now it is the birusarudo people who ask for their own help, which is different.


    The birusarudo people are a race of reason first. It can be said that they have no feelings. Without feelings, they will not be grateful to others.


    Since ye Siyu appeared, all the bilusarudo people on the aratram have never changed their ideas about ye Siyu, that is, they want to dissect Ye Siyu, study his life structure, and then use these materials to make the bilusarudo people sublimate their life and evolve to a higher level of life.


    It can be said that this is a race without emotion. Ye Siyu''s help has no other results except to make them want to study themselves more. It''s totally useless, so ye Siyu doesn''t bother to pay attention to these guys.


    "That''s a pity.", Haru eldoro said with regret.


    However, ye Siyu, who can perceive each other''s thoughts, knows very well that his regret is just that reason tells him to do so. His heart is so calm from beginning to end without any ups and downs.


    "God bless you.", Endalf stroked his chest with his right hand and looked like blessing Ye Siyu, but ye Siyu knew that he wanted to die.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful on the road.", Norberto Murray solemnly said to Ye Siyu, the only hope of everyone on the aratram.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a sub space flight. There''s no danger for me.", Ye Siyu said faintly, then turned into a streamer and disappeared in the eyes of nobeto Murray and others. At the same time, the spacecraft''s detector detected a 100 meter high presence on the top of the spacecraft.


    "All detection devices are ready immediately.", Haru eldolo duo immediately ordered his subordinates that although Ye Siyu didn''t promise to help him collect sub space data, it doesn''t mean he had nothing to do during this voyage. He can also collect Ye Siyu''s data during his sub space flight and increase his understanding of Ye Siyu.


    Norberto Murray did not speak. He was also very curious about ye Siyu and wanted to explore the essence of Ye Siyu. Since ye Siyu was evolved by human beings, they should also evolve to the extent of Ye Siyu. At that time, they will never have to be afraid of monsters.


    "Captain, all equipment has been tested and can start sub space navigation.", One controller reported.


    "Ready to start entering sub space.", Norberto Murray nodded after hearing the speech, sat back in his seat with the two, and then began to sail in sub space.


    "Enter gematron to calculate the predetermined coordinates."


    "Common propulsion mechanism stop!"


    "The gematron operator is in place to calculate the space-time overlooking point, the occurrence probability of wormhole is 440% of the established observation value, the gravity winding is open to output to each region, and the maximum rotation is opened..."


    With the equipment set up one by one, we can see that the space in front of the alatram begins to distort. Looking out from the spacecraft, we can see that the original dot shaped stars turn into linear and quickly reverse. At the same time, a wormhole is slowly opening, and then the whole spacecraft disappears into the universe.


    Watching the aratram disappear, ye Siyu''s figure also disappeared into the universe and entered sub space.


    At the same time, Norberto Murray on the alatram asked the observer for the first time: "have you detected Mr. Ye''s energy fluctuation?"


    "Not yet... Detected. Mr. Ye is behind our ship. I''ll show the picture now.", Observers reported that at the same time, turning a screen into an external monitoring screen, you can see that the giant of light transformed by Ye Siyu is following them smoothly.


    Seeing this, Norberto Murray breathed a sigh of relief. He was so worried that ye Siyu didn''t catch up. At that time, they might miss the precious opportunity to recapture the earth.


    "Turn the power of all detectors to the maximum and scan all ye Siyu''s intelligence.", Haru erdoro dosuan also gave orders.


    With the passage of time, about a day passed, the scenery changed, the original fast retrogressive streamer stopped, and a blue planet appeared in the eyes of Ye Siyu and everyone of alatram. This is the earth.


    Ye Siyu also knows that he has come to the center of the world. He can feel how huge the world origin on the whole earth is, hundreds of times larger than the world origin estimated by his separated worlds. Sure enough, this world is the original world of that plane.


    It is not too much to describe the world contained in every powerful plane, but not any world can be called the original world. The original world may be strong and prosperous, or desolate and weak.


    But the source of the world contained in the world is definitely the most, because the source world is the first world born of the plane, and its source of the world contains the purest law at the beginning of the plane''s birth.


    As long as the world origin of the original world is obtained, the plane invasion is much easier.


    Of course, as the most important world of the plane, even if it is desolate, it will have a strong presence and protection. Although the monster plane has not yet reached the level of a strong plane, the original world of this plane is its most powerful world, and the quality and quantity of the strong are the highest and the most.


    The spirit is released, and the spirit cage covers the earth.


    After this scanning, ye Siyu''s look became dignified. He found that the earth in front of him was not the earth he knew. The originally prosperous city had become one dense jungle after another, and the flowers and trees in the jungle were not the flowers and trees Ye Siyu knew.


    These flowers and trees look no different from other flowers and trees on the earth, but ye Siyu is very clear that the difference between the two is definitely one day and one place. Take a grass as an example, any child on the earth in other world can tear it off, and the hardness of grass in this world is as high as steel.


    It''s just grass. If it''s a tree, it''s harder and comparable to super alloy.


    But these are not what ye Siyu pays attention to. What ye Siyu pays attention to most is the monster on the earth.


    Ye Siyu found that there are twelve powerful energy sources on earth, ten of which are emitted by Godzilla. Yes, Godzilla.


    Godzilla in this world is an ethnic group like the legendary Godzilla world. The most powerful Godzilla is located in the interior of the earth, six million meters high, half the size of the earth. It can even be said that the current earth is completely an empty shell.


    This Godzilla is absolutely symmetrical. It is a cosmic monster, not a simple planetary monster, and the energy fluctuation emitted by this Godzilla can not be underestimated. It is a full ten God level and should be the most powerful creature in the world except quitola.


    The strength of the remaining nine Godzilla is also different. The strongest cosmic God level and the weakest one is less than one tenth of the star level.


    As for the remaining two energy sources, they are not Godzilla''s, but from a planetary egg and a metal city with star fluctuations.


    Yesiyu doesn''t know what the planetary egg is, but yesiyu knows what the metal city is. That is, the decisive weapon made by the pilusarudo people against Godzilla, which is developed at the Mount Fuji Research Institute and made of special materials called "nano metal", It has the special ability to homogenize other substances to achieve self proliferation.


    However, before humans and human beings left the earth, the mechanical Godzilla was seriously damaged by Godzilla''s charged particle gun during startup, and the Research Institute was also destroyed.


    From the current situation, the charged particle gun of Godzilla did not completely destroy the mechanical Godzilla. Some of its functions can continue to operate. In particular, its homogenization ability allows it to homogenize the surrounding animals and plants to repair the surrounding facilities. At the same time, it also continues to proliferate to enrich the functions of the facilities, becoming a fortress like existence.


    In order to prevent himself from ignoring important things, ye Siyu did not immediately recover his mental power, but continued to scan the earth to confirm its situation.


    While ye Siyu was scanning, there were some conditions on the alatram. The whole spacecraft was shaking and floating without power.


    When the idea moved, ye Siyu found out what the reason was.


    Although the immigrant ship alatram was built according to the navigation time of at least 100 years, it encountered many meteorites on the way, resulting in many equipment damage. You know, there is no supply station in the universe. If the damaged equipment can not be repaired, it can only be scrapped. Even if it is repaired, it is much worse than before. The whole ship can be said to be close to collapse.


    Now we are engaged in sub space navigation, which is an extremely dangerous thing. The pressure caused by it is far beyond the scope that the spacecraft can bear. Many power systems are damaged. Now the people of the whole spacecraft are in a panic, like ants on a hot pot.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu no longer paid attention to things on the earth. His body began to expand and his height increased from 100 meters to 1 kilometer.


    As soon as she grabbed the 1500 meter long alatram with both hands, ye Siyu grabbed it and stabilized the hull.


    "Good... Good fight..."


    "This is unscientific!"


    "Thank God."


    Originally, they were in a state of panic because the ship was out of control. They all stared at the huge figure outside the window. They didn''t expect that the crisis would be solved in this way. At the same time, they looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and became more grateful.


    You know, without Ye Siyu''s help, their spacecraft would only become space garbage.


    After seizing the alatram, ye Siyu landed directly near the mechanical City derived from the mechanical Godzilla.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s behavior, nobeto Murray wants to stop it, because at present, it has not been investigated whether the earth''s ecological environment is suitable for human beings. If they land rashly, it is likely to cause huge casualties. However, ye Siyu''s landing speed is too fast, so that they have no time to respond.


    When they reacted, ye Siyu had taken them through the atmosphere and fell to the ground.


    "Report earth environment data immediately!", After finding that ye Siyu could not be prevented from landing, Norberto Murray did not tangle in this regard, but issued a new order.


    "Captain, the current environment is not suitable for the life of Earthlings, pilusarudo and Mrs. exey. According to the feedback of the detector, the earth''s air pressure and gravity are no different from those in the past, but a large number of strong magnetic particles and dust are scattered in the air, which is harmful to human body.", A crew member reported with a dignified look.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Norberto Murray''s face became more dignified, which was what he was most worried about.


    The reason why I didn''t want to go back to earth in the past is not only the reason for the monsters like Godzilla, but also the more important point, that is time.


    Although they have only been away from the earth for 20 years, the time of sub space navigation is unequal to that of the outside world, and the time flow rate of the outside world is tens of millions of times that of the sub space.


    Sure enough, the earth today is not the earth they knew 20 years ago.


    "Wait, the external air pressure is changing. There is an invisible force to repel the substances harmful to the human body around the alatram.", Before Norberto Murray ordered what to do next, the crew exclaimed.


    "It''s Mr. Ye.", Harmful substances can''t disperse for no reason. If they don''t do anything, it means that others will do so. At present, only Ye Siyu who landed with them will do this.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, ye Siyu also landed on the ground with the alatram. The idea moved. Those hard trees on the ground turned into ashes and disappeared, and the uneven ground became flat. Then the steel frame rose on the ground to support the torch shaped alatram.


    "We landed safely.", The crew said in surprise.


    You should know that the alatram needs a special port of call to land. He was worried about the alatram landing before. Now it seems that it has been solved.

 Chapter 1180

    "Earth, we''re back."


    "Are these really plants on earth? It''s so tall. It''s hundreds of meters. "


    "I''ve seen records on the ship before. It seems to be called a tree, but it looks too bad."


    "What a magical barrier, it can isolate a lot of toxic substances."


    "I heard that this is an energy barrier made by Mr. Ye for our sake. Without this barrier, we may be directly poisoned by harmful substances in the air."


    At the stop of the alatram, a large number of transport spacecraft landed, and teams of well-equipped soldiers were on guard outside while helping the crew establish a camp.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help.", In the tent in the middle of the camp, Norberto Murray looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude and said.


    Without Ye Siyu''s help, they might all become space garbage floating in space. Now they help them create an environment suitable for their life. In addition to thanks, he really doesn''t know what to say. At the same time, he has completely trusted Ye Siyu and feels that the other party is a trustworthy person.


    "It''s only an hour. It''s nothing.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Captain, UAV 6 was damaged. According to the potential energy around the UAV, it is estimated to be 180 GW. It is a highly accelerated nuclear power ion reaction, and it is likely to be a hot line.", A soldier suddenly reported with a dignified look.


    Upon hearing this, nobeto Murray and others put their eyes on the screen. They can see that one of the UAVs sent out before has lost connection, and also play the image before UAV 6 lost contact.


    Because the earth''s atmosphere is filled with high concentrations of electromagnetic particles, it is impossible to use image observation. It can only be detected through sonar. It can be seen that the originally calm sonar picture suddenly fluctuates violently. At the same time, the concentration of atmospheric ions increases sharply. Then a sound that numbs the scalp of many people who have experienced monster crisis, and then the UAV loses its connection.


    "Could it be thunder?", A middle-aged officer wearing glasses asked tremblingly. From his frightened look, we can know that he was deceiving himself and others.


    "Fool! No one will forget that voice! ", Before the officer finished, Norberto Murray scolded. As an old man who escaped from the earth, he will never forget Godzilla''s terror.


    "Damn it! That monster is still on earth! ", An officer on the side scolded. According to the preliminary inference of the spacecraft system, the earth has been at least 10000 years before they left, but who knows that Godzilla is still alive, which is definitely the last news for them.


    "Mr. Ye.", Norberto Murray looks at Ye Siyu. Here, only Ye Siyu can deal with Godzilla, a terrible monster.


    "If Godzilla invades here, I will help you destroy it.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Can''t we destroy it now?", Norberto Murray frowned. He thought Ye Siyu would agree immediately after hearing his request. Who knows, ye Siyu now said he would wait for Godzilla''s invasion.


    "We, the family of light, do not indiscriminately kill innocent people. Monsters are good and bad. If Godzilla is an evil monster, I will destroy it immediately, but if Godzilla is a friendly monster, I will send it to a place far away from you and imprison it.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    If you don''t find medefus''s plans, ye Siyu may directly kill Godzilla to get the origin of the world. After learning that medefus wants to summon quitola to the world, he doesn''t intend to do so.


    Summoning quitola requires Qingsheng Chu''s hatred. If he kills Godzilla now, it is likely to lead to the failure of medefus''s plan to summon Godzilla.


    Although the ten Godzilla on earth have a huge world origin, there are not too many such things as the world origin, not to mention that ye Siyu is very afraid of the Godhead Godzilla, and he is probably not its opponent. In order to be cautious, he needs others to control it, and quitola is the best choice.


    So if it is not necessary, he will not directly deal with Godzilla.


    "This..." Norberto Murray opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s reason was this, which was different from his imagination that ye Siyu would destroy Godzilla as soon as he arrived on the earth.


    "Every life planet that can give birth to civilization is not as simple as you think. This is a stage that all civilizations have to go through. Our people of light can''t interfere too much in the development process of other races, even if they are human beings... And there are horrors in this planet that you can''t imagine. If I do it, It can easily lead to more serious problems. ", Ye Siyu said solemnly.


    Seeing ye Siyu showing such a serious look, Norberto Murray suddenly felt that he didn''t think ye Siyu would deceive himself and these people in these things, because it was unnecessary. Now they can only describe it as poor and white. They don''t even have enough water to wash clothes, plus Ye Siyu''s previous help, So Norberto Murray believes Ye Siyu is not lying.


    Ye Siyu did not lie. His spiritual power has not been recovered and enveloped the earth all the time. He found that although the ten Godzilla on the earth are different in shape, their cells are exactly the same without any difference, which shows that the nine weak Godzilla are all split from the Godhead Godzilla.


    If he kills one of Godzilla rashly, it is likely to attract the attention of Godzilla.


    This is the original world of the monster plane. It''s not too much to describe it by holding one hand and starting the whole body. Once you take action on the God Godzilla, it will certainly attract the attention of the plane''s will, and his plan will be in vain. Therefore, you can''t take action until his parts are ready.


    "People can''t place their hopes entirely on others. They can only rely on themselves, because I can''t be your patron saint for a lifetime. If monsters appear again after I leave, what should you do? You know I''ve met many monsters in the universe of this world.", Ye Siyu added.


    "Are there monsters in the universe?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, nobeto Murray and others showed a surprised look on their faces.


    "What''s strange about this? You know, the universe is vast and there is never a lack of planets that give birth to civilization. Since the earth can give birth to monsters such as Godzilla, why can''t other planets be born? I once saw a monster swallow a planet no smaller than the earth... "With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu directly created a fictional holographic image.


    One huge monster after another with different appearance appeared in the eyes of everyone, especially when they saw the last monster with a body size comparable to the planet, everyone''s mouth was wide open. They thought Godzilla was terrible. Who knows that there are monsters more terrible than Godzilla in the universe, and none of them can compete.


    "I see.", Norberto Murray took a deep breath and then said, "Mr. Ye, take a good look at how we deal with Godzilla. This time, we will never give up our home and run away!"


    Although Ye Siyu was unwilling to take the initiative, he also said that if Godzilla took the initiative, he would take the initiative, which means that they have the confidence to fight Godzilla. Even if they failed in the end, ye Siyu stood up, which gave him the confidence to deal with Godzilla.


    And this is not a lie. After knowing that Cetus e is not suitable for human survival, human beings have lost their goal. Once they leave the earth, they are wandering aimlessly in the universe, which he can''t tolerate.


    "Yes, we won''t escape this time!"


    "Godzilla must be killed! Take back our home! "


    "Let that monster see our power!"


    As Norberto Murray''s voice fell, people next to him echoed, and everyone''s face showed an excited look.


    "By the way, there is a city completely made of metal not far from here. I think there should be something useful for you there.", Looking at the crowd with high momentum, ye Siyu said.


    "Metal city", When they heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu said. We should know that it has been more than 10000 years since they left the earth. Even if the steel industry has long been corroded, how can a city be left, and it is still a city completely made of metal.


    Did humanoid creatures from other planets come to earth to build after they left?


    "Mr. Ye, which place is it?", Hallu eldoro do suddenly opened his mouth, and he thought of something.


    "In my world, there is Mount Fuji.", Ye Siyu directly tells the location of the city homogenized by mechanical Godzilla.


    "Mechanical Godzilla! It must be mechanical Godzilla! It has not been destroyed! "


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, all birusarudo people, including Haru eldoro do, said in unison, with a rare look of excitement on their faces.


    The mechanical Godzilla is the crystallization of the highest technology of the birusarudo people. If quitola is the God of Mrs. exey, the mechanical Godzilla, a nano robot integrating all the technology of the birusarudo people, is the God of the birusarudo people.


    Now their God is back, even if they are rational, they can''t help showing excitement.


    "Immediately send UAVs to Mount Fuji area to determine whether the metal city is built by mechanical Godzilla!", Haru eldoro do gave a loud order to a subordinate.


    "I see!", The pilusarudo replied in unison.


    "Mr. Ye, what else did you find?", During the action of many people in birusarudo, Norberto Murray looked at Ye Siyu and asked him if he had found anything else.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said what he should say.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t spit out the good news that made him excited again, Norberto Murray looked regretful, but that was enough.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the aratram was mobilized. Humans were in charge of the camp, birusarudo were in charge of exploring the mechanical City, and Mrs. exey was caught between the two.


    But not long after their action, there was a roar of gunfire outside.


    "What happened? Is Godzilla here? ", Asked Norberto Murray hastily.


    "No, there are many undocumented creatures attacking us.", The crew answered and called up the monitoring screen.


    One black creature after another rushed out of the jungle and attacked the camp. However, these creatures seemed unable to adapt to the environment of the camp. After crossing the barrier set up by Ye Siyu for 20 meters, they became dull.


    The soldiers responded very promptly and controlled the fort and power armor for counterattack at the first time, but even so, there were many casualties.


    "Support the front line immediately and never let these monsters rush in.", Norberto Murray ordered.


    "I''ll do it.", Ye Siyu said, he could feel that these creatures attached with a weak world origin, and just took this opportunity to test the world will of the world.


    "Please.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Norberto Murray thanked.


    Although he didn''t know what the creatures who suddenly broke into the camp were, from the current war situation, the combat effectiveness of these creatures was invincible. It was difficult to kill them in a very short time with the combat effectiveness of the soldiers. At that time, it would certainly cause a lot of casualties. Now it''s best for ye Siyu to help.


    As soon as Norberto Murray''s voice fell, ye Siyu said, "OK."


    "All right?", Norberto Murray looked confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Captain, those monsters who broke in are dead.", The crew pointed at the screen with an unbelievable face and said.


    People could see that the camp where the gunfire had just been loud became quiet. The soldiers, like them, looked blankly at the strange creatures on the ground who had just been alive and now fell to the ground.


    "This..." Norberto Murray didn''t know what to say. As soon as ye Siyu finished speaking, all the creatures died. It was really terrible and completely beyond their imagination.


    "Next, I''m going to a place to investigate. If you are in danger, I''ll come to support you in time.", Ye Siyu is also too lazy to explain more. If he really wants to explain his mental strength for a long time, they will certainly ask themselves more and more questions. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    And he also wants to investigate the planetary egg to see what it is.

 Chapter 1181

    Ye Siyu appeared on the edge of a cliff not far from Mount Fuji.


    Looking down, you can clearly see a huge Canyon up to 100 meters deep, and many people are walking at the bottom.


    These people only use simple linen to cover important parts of their bodies, and the exposed parts are painted with white paint, which is no different from primitive people.


    According to their genetic information, ye Siyu knows that they are the descendants of human beings. In ten thousand years, they have degenerated from a high-tech civilized society to a primitive society.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When ye Siyu looked at the cliff below, a strange noise came from the grass nearby. Then several primitive people holding spears and bows and arrows came out and surrounded Ye Siyu. Their eyes were full of curiosity and vigilance. It was the first time they saw humanoid creatures similar to themselves.


    "I mean you no harm.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and the words brushed their hearts like the spring breeze.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the original vigilant primitive people relaxed one after another. Unlike the thought complex immigrant group, the primitive people''s thought was relatively simple. They could clearly feel the goodwill emanating from ye Siyu, and the closeness breath carried by Ye Siyu itself, which made them more relaxed.


    "Whispering?"


    The first man with a strong figure muttered a bunch of words that ye Siyu couldn''t understand, but even if he didn''t know, he could guess the general meaning. It was nothing more than who ye Siyu was and where he came from.


    "I come from heaven.", Ye Siyu pointed to tiankong road.


    "Whispering?!"


    The primitive people exclaimed. They found that they clearly didn''t understand Ye Siyu''s words, but they could understand Ye Siyu''s meaning, which reminded them of the saints of their own family. They also had such ability.


    For a moment, they looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes and became respectful.


    Looking at these primitive people who looked respectfully at themselves, ye Siyu had to sigh that they were really easy to cheat. He had not used any ability of spiritual suggestion since he met them. It was completely ordinary communication, but the other party completely trusted himself in such a short time, except simplicity, Ye Siyu doesn''t know what adjective to use for them.


    "Take me to your elders.", Ye Siyu said again.


    "Gollum!"


    The primitive people respectfully nodded, and then led Ye Siyu to the other side of the cliff. You can see two ladders extending from the edge of the cliff to the canyon. Obviously, this is their only way to get in and out of the canyon.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu gently pointed his fingers to the ground.


    Under the shocked eyes of primitive people, the rocks of the cliff softened and finally turned into a two meter wide rock ladder.


    "It''s going on faster.", Ye Siyu smiled, and then took the lead.


    The primitive people behind them hurried up and stepped on the rock ladder without taking a few steps. They couldn''t understand how ye Siyu turned the hard rock into a ladder. You know, it took them a lot of effort to dig a cave and build a home.


    If they don''t understand, they don''t understand, but it doesn''t hinder their worship of Ye Siyu. In addition, ye Siyu''s telepathy before him is like an angel of God.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the bottom of the canyon and crossed the winding road. Ye Siyu came to the entrance of the tribe. This is a wooden door simply made of wood, guarded by the two guards.


    When the wooden door is opened, you can see a staircase leading to the ground. The fire lights are inserted on both sides of the channel, together with some crystal stones embedded on the wall, so that the channel looks bright and not dim.


    Through the passage, ye Siyu really entered the interior of the tribe. With the extension of spiritual strength, it can be found that the space here is huge, comparable to the Olympic Bird''s nest. All the caves of the tribe were excavated in shangtishang, which was excavated into a trapezoid.


    Nearly a thousand primitive people are active inside, adults are working and children are playing, which is very different from the tense atmosphere of the immigrant group, just like an underground kingdom.


    In the face of Ye Siyu, a stranger, everyone put down their work at hand and looked curious. Some brave children tried to come forward. If they were not scolded by the primitive people around Ye Siyu, they would definitely come together to touch Ye Siyu.


    After some attention ceremony, ye Siyu was taken to the deepest part of the cave and the most important place for primitive people, the altar of God.


    The first side to come into view is a huge stone wall engraved with strange words. Under the stone wall is a pair of bangs, some strange twins similar to insect tentacles, and several old people sitting on the ground with their eyes closed.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, the two twins went directly below the stone wall and put their hands on it. The stone wall suddenly emitted a dazzling light. At the same time, the spiritual power of the twins, which was only stronger than ordinary people, expanded dozens of times at this moment.


    "Praise the egg of God, the darkness of the earth gives peace to vosya, illuminates the light of darkness, and purifies the eyes of the soul.", Two sweet voices sounded in Ye Siyu''s heart. With the blessing of the stone wall, the twins'' spiritual power reached a level sufficient to telepathize with others.


    "With the help of the song of the divine egg, ask questions to the divine man and listen to the voice of the young birds. This is the question of the divine egg, the song of our vossians.", The next second, an old voice sounded. With the blessing of the twins, the old people were also able to telepathize, and they deliberately explained the principle of telepathy because they were worried that ye Siyu didn''t understand what was happening now.


    "No need to explain, I can telepathize.", Ye Siyu replied with telepathy.


    "The song of God and man!"


    "What a man of God!"


    "God."


    Hearing the sound in their hearts, the closed eyes of the old men suddenly opened and looked at Ye Siyu. The eyes were full of surprise. The twins were the same. They had never seen anyone else have this ability, and they still used it without divine egg blessing.


    After some discussion, these people also calmed down, and the twin''s voice sounded, "god man, why did you come?"


    "I was entrusted by your ancestors to come to this planet to help them rebuild civilization and eliminate Godzilla.", Ye Siyu replied, and at the same time, he transmitted his experiences after meeting the immigrant group to their minds through spiritual connection.


    For a moment, the whole altar fell into a strange silence. Vossians were shocked by the picture transmitted by Ye Siyu. They didn''t know what to say. The boundless universe and huge spacecraft were completely beyond their imagination.


    "Destruction, fear, the mortal enemy of our God, the god man helps the Raven against Godzilla. The god man is not the wing of death, but the friend of vossia who praises life and leads the way of life.", After the silence, the twins'' voices sounded again, and they recognized Ye Siyu''s existence.


    Godzilla, for them, is an enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. They still understand this truth, not to mention Ye Siyu''s gesture like a God in the picture.


    When ye Siyu landed with the alatram, they should also pay attention to it. At the beginning, they were shocked and worshipped by Ye Siyu''s huge posture of light. Before, those who brought Ye Siyu were sent to investigate the alatram and ye Siyu''s spies.


    Now that ye Siyu is the giant of light, they certainly won''t retaliate maliciously.


    And their God gave them a message that ye Siyu can help them recover, which makes the twins less malicious to Ye Siyu.


    "Man of God, please help me.", The twins stroked their breasts and bowed their heads.


    "Yes.", Listening to the vossians'' request, ye Siyu nodded. When he saw the twins, he had figured out what monster''s egg was. That was Godzilla''s enemy, morzilla.


    Mosra is a giant moth monster with a wingspan of more than 100 meters. It is the patron saint of baby island. The larvae hatched from eggs can become cocoons into pupae, and then emerge into adults.


    The cocoon silk vomited by the larvae can also be used as a means to bind the enemy in battle, and it is recorded that there was no defeat against Godzilla in its larval stage.


    There is no first instar in the larval stage. The first instar larvae can directly turn into pupae for metamorphosis. There is a large eyeball like pattern on the front wing of adults. In addition, Mosla adults have a variety of forms like Godzilla.


    If Godzilla belongs to the chaos neutral camp, and its action depends entirely on its own mood, then morzilla belongs to kindness and order. If it is not forced, it will not rashly hurt others.


    If you guessed correctly, the vossians are the descendants of baby island. Only the enemy of Mosla can protect mankind for so many years, and twins and telepathy also explain many things.


    Ye Siyu thought that the vossians wanted him to revive Mosla. He found that the world origin of Mosla was no less than that of Godzilla. Although it was not as strong as the most powerful Godhead Godzilla, it was also much more than other Godzilla.


    Although it is said that killing Mosla directly can quickly obtain the source of the world, as the only Mosla on earth, if it dies, it is likely to attract the attention of the world will. For unnecessary trouble, and the acquisition of the source of the world does not have to destroy the opposite party or take it as its own, but can also be obtained slowly through contact.


    More importantly, ye Siyu doesn''t want to kill Mosla. According to his inference, this Mosla has at least the potential to reach the God level of the universe and can be taken as his pet.


    "Thank God!"


    After ye Siyu gave a positive answer, the faces of the twins and those old people showed excitement and excitement. Their gods could be resurrected. Nothing could be happier than this.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then went to the stone wall and put his hand on it.


    The spiritual force penetrated into it, and you can see an egg with a diameter of 30 meters behind the stone wall.


    When ye Siyu''s spiritual power touched the egg, a gentle spiritual power was fed back, "Hello, outsider."


    The sweet voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind. It was the voice of Mosla.


    Ye Siyu showed surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that this morsela had such high wisdom before he was born and would say hello to himself.


    Soon, Mosla''s spirit reacted again. This time it was not telepathy, but a message.


    At this time, ye Siyu also understood that this morsela was not a newborn egg, but a morsela who fought with the first generation of Godzilla more than 10000 years ago. After being defeated by Godzilla, she was seriously injured and had to re egg in order to save her life.


    But the injury caused by Godzilla was too serious at the beginning. Even now, she has not fully recovered, and her strength is declining rapidly. If ye Siyu does not come, she will run out of energy and die in thousands of years. Now, it is not easy to meet Ye Siyu, a person with a lot of energy. Of course, she will not give up her hope of living.


    "How can I help you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "The energy of life.", Answered Mosla.


    Ye Siyu instantly understood the meaning of Mosla. What ye Siyu needed most was the power of life.


    In order to determine whether it was the power of life, ye Siyu directly sent a trace of power of life to her, "is this energy OK?"


    "Yes!", Mosla, who accepted the power of life, said excitedly that ye Siyu could really help her.


    "Do you need to recover now?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "No, there are people in the cave. I can''t revive. It will hurt them.", Mosla refused.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that Mosla would think of others, which made him more sure of his idea of accepting Mosla.


    After communicating with Mosla, ye Siyu said to the twins, "before that, you need to evacuate out of this cave."


    If he resurrects Mosla, the cave will definitely collapse and the vossians in it will be affected.


    As soon as they listened, they looked at each other and communicated with each other by telepathy. A minute later, the twins said directly, "god man, we need some time."


    They really want to resurrect Mosla now, but they are not the madmen of Mrs. exey. They need time to evacuate the people and find a new foothold for God to sacrifice everything.


    "Never mind, I still have time.", Ye Siyu replied that the immigration group had not started to act, and there was no need to be anxious here.


    After some communication, the vossians decided to hold a banquet for ye Siyu, a god man who exists equally with the divine egg.


    Ye Siyu has no interest in their party. You know, their food is not delicious food, but some insects.


    If it is the insects before the earth was destroyed by Godzilla, ye Siyu can accept them after cooking, but the vossians usually eat them raw. The cooking method is only simple fire roasting without any seasoning. More importantly, the insects on the earth are not the insects of the past, but the insects affected by Godzilla.


    Although there are still animals and plants on the earth, they have many commonalities in essence, which is cell metallization.


    The ecosystem on the earth has been completely affected by the Godhead Godzilla under the earth. It can be called a derivative of Godzilla. It won''t taste much better.


    Ye Siyu didn''t want to eat these things. After politely refusing their banquet, ye Siyu left them a piece of crystal stone for communication, and then went back to the immigration group to see how it was going.

 Chapter 1182

    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu returned to the resettlement camp, he could see a large number of spaceships flying towards the distance, and the soldiers standing outside neatly.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re back."


    Seeing ye Siyu coming back, the members of the immigrant group met on the way greeted Ye Siyu, a life-saving benefactor and strong man, and expressed their respect.


    "I think captain Yu''s plan is feasible."


    "But he is a prisoner. Would it be inappropriate if we let him act as a commander like this?"


    "As long as Godzilla is eliminated, we can create a new era of prosperity. Isn''t that what we have always hoped for? Since there is no other way, why don''t we think about captain Mao''s plan? "


    After ye Siyu said hello to passers-by, nobeto Murray and others were having a heated discussion in the command tent in the center of the camp. Qingsheng �Y, who should have been closed, was also among them. With his hands locked, he did not speak, but quietly watched nobeto Murray and others discuss.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re back."


    After ye Siyu came in, the voice of discussion disappeared instantly, and everyone looked at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu is their biggest card against Godzilla. When they discussed before, someone proposed to use drones to attract Godzilla to the camp, and then let Ye Siyu destroy it.


    However, this proposal was soon rejected. Ye Siyu once said that if Godzilla took the initiative to attack them, he would destroy Godzilla. But if they led Godzilla, even if Godzilla was finally eliminated, it would definitely arouse Ye Siyu''s disgust and make them lose their biggest cards.


    Not to mention Godzilla''s ability to directly attack them with its most powerful charged particle gun and destroy them before approaching.


    So before fully investigating Godzilla''s ability, they dare not risk the safety of tens of thousands of people in the camp.


    Moreover, there is a more important thing, that is, on the side of the perusarudo people, they found the mechanical Godzilla City homogenized by the mechanical Godzilla on Mount Fuji. According to their report, although the mechanical Godzilla can not be restored, it can only maintain the state of the city, but because of the characteristics of nano metals, They can use them to easily make weapons and equipment. They can deal with Godzilla when they are ready. There is no hurry.


    They are also ready to move the camp to the mechanical Godzilla City, which can better protect the safety of the rest of the people.


    In the process of transfer, they encountered a problem, that is, the damaged alatram. With their current ability, they are completely unable to transfer the alatram to the mechanical Godzilla city.


    There are a lot of scientific and technological data recorded on the aratram. More importantly, they can use the resources on the aratram to further strengthen the mechanical city of Godzilla.


    According to the report of the birusarudo people who went to the mechanical Godzilla city for investigation, the source of the proliferation of the mechanical Godzilla city is the animals and plants on earth with the same characteristics and cell metallization as Godzilla. However, the mechanical Godzilla city is located in a inaccessible Canyon, and it is impossible for a large number of animals to be homogenized, so they thought of the alatram.


    For this problem, they also thought of a solution, that is to ask Ye Siyu for help.


    As long as ye Siyu turns into the giant form of light up to one kilometer again, they can easily transfer the alatram.


    Now that ye Siyu is back, they can make this request.


    Different from the excitement of nobeto Murray and others, Qingsheng �Y frowns. So far, he still has a distrustful attitude towards Ye Siyu and feels that human beings should destroy Godzilla by themselves, not by others.


    Now look at Ye Siyu''s welcome from nobeto Murray and others. He thinks it is a loss of human dignity.


    Medfield, standing next to Qingsheng �Y, looked at all this with a smile. This is what he wanted.


    "Did I disturb your discussion?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "No, Mr. Ye, we are waiting for you to come back.", Norberto Murray quickly told ye Siyu their plan and asked him if he was willing to help.


    "No problem, it''s a small thing.", Ye Siyu directly agreed.


    "Thank you very much for your help!", Norberto Murray bowed to yesiyu.


    Ye Siyu''s help will help them reduce many unnecessary troubles and casualties. Moreover, if Siyu meets Godzilla in the middle of the transfer process, he may kill Godzilla and kill two birds with one stone.


    But their idea is good, but the next thing makes them feel sorry.


    Ye Siyu knew what they wanted to do and how they could be fooled. "I''ll open a space portal between the camp and the mechanical Godzilla city and send the alatram. You can also transfer through that space portal."


    "Space portal?", Norberto Murray was stunned, which was different from what he had thought.


    "It''s a micro wormhole. I have the ability to make wormholes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present couldn''t help shouting.


    "Can human beings really create wormholes in time and space without any technology?", Haru eldoro asked with fiery eyes.


    "Of course.", In order to prove what he said, ye Siyu created a one person high space portal as soon as he lifted his right hand.


    People can see that at the other end of the portal is a silver metal city, which is the mechanical Godzilla city.


    "Hiss!"


    They took another breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength was strong enough to create a space-time wormhole, which made them feel numb.


    Unlike others, endalf and medfis were shocked and worried. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, the dignified color was heavier. The stronger Ye Siyu''s strength, the greater the threat to their God.


    "You can call me when you''re ready. I can act at any time.", Ye Siyu withdrew the space portal to the road.


    "We can do it now.", Knowing that he could not guide Ye Siyu to destroy Godzilla, Norberto Murray could only bury his thoughts in his heart and see if he had a chance in the future.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, and then directly created a huge space portal 1500 meters high and one kilometer wide outside the camp, "OK."


    "All right?", Norberto Mori was stunned and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Captain, outside! Outside! ", A staff member pointed to the window and stammered.


    When they looked out, they suddenly found that the transfer team who was sorting things by the window had disappeared and turned into a mechanical Godzilla city. Unlike the previous space portal that can only see the mechanical Godzilla city from a distance, they can directly see the main building of the mechanical Godzilla city and the blue sky. We can imagine how huge the space portal is, They also understood what ye Siyu meant by saying good, and directly let them split.


    "When you''ve all moved to the mechanical Godzilla City, I''ll move the alatram.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your help.", Norberto Murray bowed to Ye Siyu again. In addition to thanking him, he couldn''t find any way to repay Ye Siyu.


    "We are human beings and should help each other.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the earth people in the tent looked at Ye Siyu with respect.


    "Boom!"


    Nobeto Mori and others soon made a transfer plan. Everyone drove the transport ship and power armor to the mechanical Godzilla city through the space portal.


    In half a day, the immigration group has transferred all equipment and machinery except the alatram.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll trouble you next.", At the bottom of the space portal, nobeto Mori looked at Ye Siyu and said that on the side, Haru erdolo dor and ndalff set up a large number of equipment. They were ready to test Ye Siyu''s data. The former wanted to strengthen the birusarudo people through Ye Siyu''s data, and the latter was to formulate a plan to deal with Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was clear about their ideas, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. With their ability, they can''t affect him all their life and don''t need to care.


    Energy surged. Under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Siyu''s 1.8-meter body expanded rapidly, and became a giant of light up to thousands of kilometers in less than a second.


    "How big..."


    "High energy reaction, at least the energy level of hundreds of millions of large equivalent nuclear bombs..."


    "I can''t understand how this is done..."


    Although they had seen the giant form of Ye Siyu''s light before, they were all inside the alatram at that time and couldn''t directly feel Ye Siyu''s greatness. Now standing at Ye Siyu''s feet, they really found how small they were in front of giant creatures.


    No matter how shocked they were, ye Siyu walked directly to the mechanical Godzilla city with the alatram in his hands, put it on the shelf made of nano metal, and then changed back to the human body form. It took only half a minute from the beginning to the end, but it has engraved a long unforgettable memory on the hearts of the immigrant group.


    "All right, it''s done.", Ye Siyu clapped his hands and said.


    "Captain, we just found this man near the mechanical Godzilla city!", At this time, several soldiers escorted a man who was covered with white paint and had injured his legs. It was a vossian man.


    "Human?"


    "There are people on earth?!"


    Looking at the vossians who were taken over, both Norberto Murray and Qingsheng �Y showed a shocked look on their faces. They did not expect that human beings could survive in such a bad environment on the earth.


    You should know that the fighting power of each of the ecosystem creatures derived from Godzilla is amazing. Even the immigrant groups with guns and firepower need several people to shoot at each other to kill a small monster. They can''t imagine how this man, who is no different from the primitive man, can survive in the environment of so many monsters.


    "Let him go. He is a descendant of human beings in the past and has no malice to you.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, this man is very dangerous and quick. He just hurt several of us.", The soldier escorting the vossians warned.


    When they met the vossians at the beginning, they thought they had a good chance of winning. Who knows, none of their team was the opponent of this vossian. If another team did not support him and hurt his leg, they would probably be knocked down by this vossian.


    "Don''t worry, they are vossians and there is no danger.", With that, ye Siyu went to the vossian and used telepathy to relax him.


    "Whisper!"


    The vosiya people who were excited because they were arrested were stunned after hearing Ye Siyu''s words, and the excited color on their face immediately turned into respect.


    Although Ye Siyu did not agree to let vosiya hold a welcome banquet for him, the twins and the elders called all vosiya to have a look at Ye Siyu, a god man with the status of their God.


    Before, because of anxiety, he didn''t observe the people around him carefully. Now ye Siyu came in front of him. He also recognized Ye Siyu as the divine man he saw not long ago.


    Ye Siyu pointed his right hand at the vossian and directly cured the wound on his leg, making his attitude towards Ye Siyu more respectful.


    "Vossians? Mr. Ye, do you know them? ", Unlike the excitement of vossians, nobeto Murray and others are curious.


    "When I left, I met them and went to their tribe. Their tribe is in the mountains near the mechanical Godzilla city. He should be attracted by your movement..." Ye Siyu briefly explained the situation of vossians


    "I didn''t expect human beings to exist on earth."


    "Does this prove that we can continue to live on earth?"


    After learning about the vossians, nobeto Murray and other earth faces were full of excitement. They were worried that after the elimination of Godzilla, the earth''s environment was not enough for human survival.


    Now when they find the vossians, they feel they have found their way.


    Although the biological technology of the birusarudo people is not as powerful as mechanical technology, it is also extremely powerful. They can simply modify their genes. They can make their three races adapt to the environment changed by Godzilla again by studying the genes of the vossians, reducing many unnecessary troubles.


    Even if their genes cannot be modified, they can combine with the vossians to give birth to the next generation suitable for the earth''s environment.

 Chapter 1183

    "Captain, do we really want to eat these things?"


    ��������


    On a huge platform of the vossian tribe, Norberto Murray looked at the rice bowls made of leaves with fat black insects in front of him.


    After learning about the vossians, nobeto Murray put the captured vossians back and took many people to the vossian tribe for communication. It is not said that they need vossian genes to help them adapt to the current ecological environment of the earth, The vossian tribe alone is near the mechanical Godzilla City, which is enough for them to communicate.


    And they also want to know what kind of life human beings will live in this era in the future.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, the vossians did not show any hostility to the arrival of nobeto Murray and others, but welcomed them very much. They did not blame the previous immigration group for hurting their own people, but held the highest standard banquet for ye Siyu for the arrival of nobeto Murray and others.


    Norberto Murray and others didn''t know what the so-called highest standard banquet was, so they directly agreed. After they knew what the food was, it was too late to refuse.


    "Yes, it is rich in nutritious ingredients for the human body. No wonder these vossians have such high physical quality.", Unlike nobeto Murray and others, Haru eldoro do simply detected the insect with the device in his hand. After confirming that it was not harmful to the human body, he put it into his mouth without saying a word. When he took a mouthful, the thick slurry mixed with white and green sprayed out of his mouth.


    The other birusarudos, like the patriarch Haru eldoro do, put the worms into their mouths and chew them directly after they were sure they were edible.


    As the pilusarudo people began to eat, Mrs. exey also ate. As aliens, they did not have the natural resistance to insects like Earth people. They had a lot of food similar to insects in the past.


    All of a sudden, the pilusarudo and Mrs. exey ate with great relish. Everyone''s mouth was dyed green by the body fluid of the insect.


    This scene made nobeto Murray and others nearby sick.


    "Ravens don''t like vossian delicacies?", As Norberto Murray hesitated, the voice of the twins sitting opposite them sounded in their minds.


    With the help of Ye Siyu, twins and other vossians can telepathize and communicate with others without the help of Mosla.


    "Well.", Norberto Murray looked at the worms in the bowl and the others next to him. He found that the others were looking at him, obviously trying to see what he did before they did it.


    "Hi... I like it.", Norberto Murray said hard, then stuffed the squirming insects into his mouth, and an unbearable smell broke out in his mouth, but he knew he must not spit it out, which might disgust the future hopeful vossians of the immigrant group, So he could only resist the feeling of nausea and swallow the thick slurry of insects in his mouth.


    But even if he swallowed it, he still felt bad. He just felt the smell of insects echoing in his mouth. His stomach kept rolling, and his face became very white.


    On one side, Qingsheng Chu and others saw that the captain Norberto Murray had taken the lead. They couldn''t help eating together. Finally, everyone closed their eyes and directly threw the bug into their mouth to chew.


    "Oh!"


    Unfortunately, not everyone is a determined Norberto Murray, who immediately vomited out. Norberto Murray couldn''t help vomit because of the vomit of others, and vomited together. The scene was disgusting.


    "God man, ravens don''t like my delicacies?", The twin sisters sitting not far from ye Siyu asked.


    "No, they''re just not used to the food.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile and then said, "since this is the first exchange between the two sides, I''ll prepare the food this time."


    With that, ye Siyu waved to the front, and the ability of real gems started to remove those disgusting vomitus. At the same time, the bowls of crawling insects in front of everyone turned into rice, tomato scrambled eggs, roast chicken, corn, curry and other foods with strong aroma.


    "Is this rice?"


    "Roast chicken?"


    "Corn!"


    Looking at the food with strong aroma in front of them, nobeto Murray and Qingsheng �Y''s faces were full of surprise and excitement. They never thought they would be able to eat these foods after leaving the earth.


    In order to ensure that the immigrant group can successfully live to reach Cetus tower e, the food on the aratram is all compressed food that has no taste and is easy to fill their stomach. It has been more than 20 years since they ate real food. If they want to eat real food, they can only eat it in their dreams.


    Now how can they not be excited and surprised to see how delicious they can eat only in their dreams.


    But before ye Siyu, the owner who took out the food, spoke, they dared not eat.


    "God man, what is this?", The twins, who had never seen the food or smelled the aroma, wondered.


    "Food is a delicacy before the immigrant group left the earth. It tastes good. Have a taste.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the twins nodded, and then tried to pull a little chicken into their mouth.


    The next second, their four eyes suddenly lit up. They had never eaten food with this taste. Even the insects they regarded as delicacies were less than one ten thousandth of these food. They couldn''t stop when they took a bite. All vossians began to eat special food, and their mouth was full of oil.


    "You start, too.", Ye Siyu said to the people of the immigrant group who had already been greedy for food by the vossians.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the greedy nobeto Murray, Qingsheng �Y and others started one after another.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Twenty two years..."


    "I can finally eat rice!"


    Eating the food modified by Ye Siyu, everyone''s face is full of nostalgia and excitement, and tears slide down their faces, which is the greatest happiness for them.


    The banquet stopped only when everyone had enough to eat to break their clothes. Nobeto Mori and they also officially communicated with the vossians about the future.


    Because ye Siyu acts as an intermediary, the communication between the two sides is very harmonious.


    For the immigrant group, the vossians do not pose any threat to them, even related to their future. For the vossians, the immigrant group does not pose any threat. Instead, it is the past human beings and companions. In addition, the immigrant group and the vossians have a common enemy, Godzilla, which makes their communication more smooth.


    Finally, after less than an hour of communication, they made a mutual assistance agreement. The people of the immigrant group provided some technical help to the vossians, while the vossians studied their genes for the immigrant group. In addition, there were many small agreements.


    Of course, the main reason why they can communicate so quickly is that the vossians believe that ye Siyu, a God who exists equally with their God, and that they are extremely simple, which is not as complex as modern society. If you treat me well, I will treat you well. As long as the immigrant group does not threaten their safety, they will not have too many things.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help.", After the communication, Norberto Murray thanked Ye Siyu.


    Without Ye Siyu, the agreement would be extremely difficult this time. Communication alone would be enough to embarrass them. With Ye Siyu''s help, all this would be easy.


    "It''s just a small thing.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly and then continued: "I''m looking forward to your next plan."


    "We will make Godzilla understand that we humans are not a civilization that it destroys at will!", Norberto Murray said seriously.


    If the union with vossians is for the hope that mankind can continue on this land in the future, then the elimination of Godzilla is the key point for mankind to have this future. Only after the elimination of Godzilla can they have a future.


    Although in their current situation, they can rely on the ability of mechanical Godzilla city to shield electromagnetic fields to keep the immigrant group alive in this era, but the immigrant group is not like vossians.


    Although Godzilla is the enemy of morzilla, it seems that the vossians are not to the extent of either you or me. It is just a mobile natural disaster. They can hide in the cave safely and there is no need to provoke each other.


    For the immigrant corps, it''s different. Godzilla is a bloody enemy. There is no forgiveness. One of them will die.


    "I''ll see.", Ye Siyu smiled. He also wanted to see if the immigration group could bring Godzilla, a race cherished by the world.


    ����


    As time went by, the immigrant group began to use its resources to transform the mechanical Godzilla City, directly transforming it into a battle castle with amazing firepower. At the same time, it also used nano metals to transform the power armor into flight armor with higher flexibility and combat effectiveness.


    This day is the day when the plan officially begins. The power armor team led by Qingsheng �Y acts as the leading force to try whether to destroy Godzilla by flying armor. If not, it acts as a bait to attract Godzilla to the mechanical Godzilla City, and then carry out fire bombing.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think our chances are successful?", Asked Norberto Murray in the mechanical Godzilla metropolitan conference room.


    Although the success rate of their plan was 100% after supercomputer calculation, he had a voice telling him that he might fail.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu looked at the sonar map displayed on the screen and said.


    This time, the opponent of the immigration group is the weakest one among many Godzilla, which can''t even reach one tenth of the stars.


    In the past, the reason why humans on this planet could not deal with Godzilla was that Godzilla''s layer of defense force field which could easily resist explosive fire attack and interfere with mechanical operation made human beings cause little damage to it. Now the principle and solution of defense force field have been found out by Qingsheng.


    Now this Godzilla without defense ability is not enough to resist the current firepower of the immigrant regiment. Its huge body is a moving target. If they can fail, ye Siyu can only say that the world is too big for Godzilla.


    "Attention! Godzilla appears at one o''clock! come again! Godzilla appears at one o''clock! Everybody be careful! "


    At this time, a voice interrupted the dialogue between Ye Siyu and nobeto mori. Qingsheng �� �Y they had found their target Godzilla.


    This Godzilla is walking aimlessly. Where he passes, trees are broken and birds and animals fly together, completely showing the essence of his giant beast.


    Godzilla in this world is totally different from those Godzilla Ye Siyu has seen in other worlds. If Godzilla in other worlds is an evolutionary life after radiation or an ancient creature that originally existed in the world, Godzilla in this world is a super evolutionary plant life.


    It is covered with moss from top to bottom, exudes metallic mineral luster, has no bones, and completely depends on its own body tissue composed of hard cellulose. Its cellulose has metal characteristics, has the functions of coil, circuit and armor, and its skin has the texture of dead wood, with ultra-high hardness, toughness and strong regeneration.


    The body tissue as a whole has the properties of superconducting materials and asymmetric materials, can absorb various electric waves, has extremely high concealment, can produce ultra-high output electromagnetic fields, and is the main cause of human failure. It is a barrier with negative refractive index [asymmetric transmission position]


    Godzilla in this world is so ugly that ye Siyu can''t afford to take him as a pet.


    At the same time, Godzilla, who was walking in his back garden, also noticed the strange birds in the sky that were different from the past. He felt the disgusting smell from these ''birds''.


    "Be careful, Godzilla noticed us! Pay attention to each other''s charged particle gun! Never let the other party attack! Start plan a! ", The sound of Qingsheng �� �Y sounded again, the wings expanded, and purple flames were sprayed from the thrusters. The originally neat flying team like migratory birds dispersed in an instant, and then surrounded Godzilla from all directions at a very fast speed.


    The next second, various missiles and shells were fired from the flying armor, but their target was not Godzilla, but a huge Hill nearby.


    As the missile fell, the hills collapsed, and a large number of earth and stones instantly buried half of Godzilla''s body, which was 50 meters tall.

 Chapter 1184

    Fight with Godzilla and use the plan to destroy Godzilla. Everyone cheers and asks Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu shakes his head. A bigger Godzilla appears. Everyone is shocked. Several mecha are destroyed. Ye Siyu saves people, retreats strategically and renegotiates the plan


    "Did the capture plan succeed?"


    Looking at Godzilla, whose body was buried by rocks and soil, Norberto Murray picked up the communicator and asked.


    "Yes! Godzilla is temporarily out of action! ", The liaison opposite reported.


    "Everybody ready! Concentrate fire! ", Qingsheng ordered.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, the flying armor opened fire again, and the fire fell on Godzilla like money. A large number of metal body tissues were blasted down by the fire, making Godzilla roar deafening, which seemed to have caused great damage to Godzilla.


    But everyone in the immigration group knew that this was only temporary. A few seconds later, the detector that was always watching Godzilla''s Health issued a harsh alarm.


    Through the display screen, we can see that a wave is brewing in Godzilla, which is Godzilla''s most powerful ability, [asymmetric position]


    "Boom, boom!"


    The artillery continued to bombard, but this time it never hurt Godzilla. All the shells were resisted by the defensive field attached to its surface.


    "Immediately calculate where the barrier breaking point is!", Qingsheng �� �Y continued.


    If you want to destroy Godzilla, you must first destroy its defense field capability, and the premise of doing so is to find the weakest key point of the force field. As long as you find this weakness and take this opportunity to smash the back of the electromagnetic field created by Godzilla, Godzilla''s defense field can be disintegrated, followed by the final annihilation plan.


    "Detect the electromagnetic pulse on the body surface again, grasp the synchronization and find the next failure point!", A birusarudo who assisted Qingsheng �Y ordered.


    "Twenty seconds to the next point of destruction!", The inspector reported.


    "Twenty seconds, continue the fire bombing, and never let it get away!", Qingsheng Qiong ordered that the defense field is not eternal, but there will be strong and weak periodic changes. The strongest can easily defend against nuclear bombs, and the weakest can''t even resist bullets. What he is looking for is the time when the defense field is the weakest. This time is very short, only for a moment. Once he misses it, he needs to wait for the next opportunity.


    But Godzilla is not a fixed target. Once it is separated from the mud and stone, it is difficult for them to seize the opportunity to destroy its back even if they find a weakness.


    Under the suppression of fire, Godzilla, who tried to break free from the soil, was blown upside down. The defense field did help him resist the fire, but it did not mean that the power of the fire would disappear, but it would still act on him and hinder his action.


    "High frequency electromagnetic pulse! This is the time to fire immediately! ", After twenty seconds, Godzilla''s defense field reached its weakest moment, the observer shouted.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qingsheng �Y, who had been prepared in the sky behind Godzilla long ago, immediately pressed the trigger in his hand, and a large number of guns hit Godzilla''s back.


    The defense of the defense field in the weak period decreased sharply, which could not resist the bombardment of artillery. Debris flew everywhere, and Godzilla''s back was damaged a lot.


    "Great! The barrier is disappearing! "


    This report made the faces of the people of the immigration group concerned at the scene and in the mechanical Godzilla City show a surprised look. They knew they were going to do something they couldn''t do more than 20 years ago.


    Godzilla''s back is the source of its ability. Once destroyed, it will be just a big monster. At that time, as long as there is enough firepower, it can be destroyed and slaughtered.


    "Be careful! Space potential rise! It''s a hotline attack! ", At this time, the observer warned loudly.


    On the picture, you can see a blue flash of lightning on Godzilla''s scattered back. The next second, a blue charged particle gun ray ejected from Godzilla''s mouth and crossed the sky in an instant.


    However, fortunately, the vanguard troops stopped the attack immediately after receiving the warning, otherwise several flying armor would be destroyed.


    "No! Tissue around Godzilla''s back began to regenerate! If this goes on, the defense field will start again! ", As the gunfire stopped and the smoke dispersed, it could be seen that Godzilla''s back, which was scattered by gunfire, was regenerating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    More than 20 years ago, no one put forward such a plan, but the situation is the same as now. Godzilla''s regeneration ability is extremely powerful. As long as it is not completely destroyed, it can regenerate at an extremely fast speed.


    "Calculate the time of the next breaking point immediately!", Qingsheng asked in a deep voice.


    "If the barrier is opened successfully, it will take at least 200 seconds for the next damage point to appear!", The Observer reported immediately.


    It took 200 seconds to hit people''s hearts like a heavy hammer. You know, in the attack just now, the mud stones that buried most of Godzilla''s body have been pushed away by it. According to the current situation, Godzilla can break free from the mud stones in less than a minute. It was very difficult to trap Godzilla and destroy his back. Once he broke away, It will be even harder for them to destroy their backs.


    "We can''t hold it anymore, captain. Do we need to retreat now for Plan B?", A soldier inquired as Godzilla gradually broke free from the mud and stone.


    "Damn it! I''ll finish you! ", Qingsheng �Y, who hates Godzilla more than others, can''t give up such an opportunity.


    Under a roar, the flying armor driven by Qingsheng �Y quickly landed on Godzilla''s back. At the same time, a huge needle appeared on the arm of the flying armor, which is the real prop to destroy Godzilla and the electromagnetic pulse probe that can disturb Godzilla''s internal electromagnetic field.


    The electromagnetic probe strengthened by mechanical Godzilla nano metal and the impact force of landing easily plunge into Godzilla''s body. Although a probe cannot destroy Godzilla, it is enough to dazzle its body surface pulse, which directly makes Godzilla emit a painful roar.


    "Ten seconds to the next point of destruction!", With the insertion of Qingsheng �� �Y, the damage point that should not appear until 200 seconds was immediately advanced by more than 100 seconds.


    "Leave me alone! Now! FireStarter! Destroy the rest of Godzilla''s back! ", Qingsheng �Y, who was clinging to Godzilla''s back, said loudly that he would not hesitate to sacrifice in order to destroy Godzilla.


    As soon as they heard this, they were all shocked by Qingsheng''s determination.


    Even ye Siyu had to lament that Qingsheng �Y''s hatred for Godzilla really broke through the sky. You know, according to the data he had, Qingsheng �Y was only a few years old when he left. Even if his childhood influence was huge, it was not enough to reach this level. Medefus obviously moved a lot.


    On the other side, I saw that Qingsheng �� �Y did not hesitate to destroy Godzilla even at his own expense. Other people were infected and began to work hard. One flying armor after another learned from Qingsheng �� �Y, directly fell from the sky and directly inserted the electromagnetic pulse probe into Godzilla.


    "Are you crazy?", Seeing that his companions were learning to deal with Godzilla like this, Qingsheng �Y''s face was full of surprise.


    "Senior, we are teammates!", A female player said seriously.


    "Roar!"


    Godzilla roared up to the sky, his claws kept waving behind him, and his body kept shaking, trying to throw down Qingsheng �Y and others.


    If Godzilla had been in pain with that needle before, it would definitely be painful if so many needles went on now.


    "Zizizi!"


    At the same time, a lot of lightning flashes on the thorns on Godzilla''s back, which is strange.


    "Retreat! All retreat! ", Qingsheng �Y loudly ordered that the plan had been successful, so there was no need to continue hanging on Godzilla''s back.


    "Shua!"


    The wings of flying armor spread and everyone flew into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Godzilla was still roaring, his claws waving and mud splashing.


    "Isn''t it effective?", Seeing Godzilla''s manic destruction everywhere, a team member frowned, so their previous efforts would be in vain.


    At this time, ye Siyu, who is located in the mechanical Godzilla City, raised his eyebrows. He found that the world origin of Godzilla fluctuated, the electromagnetic fluctuation in Godzilla increased, and the pulses generated by the electromagnetic pulse probe inserted into Godzilla by Qingsheng �� �Y and others were offset one by one. Obviously, the world will intervened.


    incorrect!


    Suddenly, ye Siyu noticed one thing, that is, the world origin of Qingsheng �Y is also changing. When Godzilla''s world origin increases, his world origin will decrease, but when Godzilla''s world origin decreases, his world origin will increase.


    This is not the intervention of the will of the world, but a struggle between the sons of the world.


    There is no rigid standard for the son of the world. As long as the body contains the origin of the world, even a little, the other party is also the son of the world, but the treatment of the son of the world favored by the world is different.


    The children of the world and the children of the world are not all peer relations, but more competitive relations. As long as they surpass each other, the world origin of each other will be extracted. According to the current situation, it is not the will of the world, but the struggle between the children of the two worlds.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu thought and the magnetic field near Godzilla changed. Under this change, the electromagnetic pulses released by the electromagnetic pulse probes inserted into his body were affected and began to increase rapidly.


    Since the world will not intervene, ye Siyu can safely intervene.


    "The electromagnetic pulse probe is effective. The spatial potential concentration near Godzilla is rising rapidly, and the electromagnetic wave in his body has entered a violent state. Be careful! It''s going to explode! ", The observer who keeps an eye on Godzilla warned.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, as his voice fell, Godzilla''s body expanded rapidly, and then there was a violent explosion. The metal like body tissue cracked and turned into fragments.


    "I really did it."


    "We succeeded!"


    "We destroyed Godzilla!"


    After a burst of stupidity, all the members of the immigration group cheered, and the stone in their hearts finally put down.


    In the mechanical Godzilla city conference room, different from the cheering people nearby, the faces of medfield and ndalfu became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that Qingsheng �� �Y really destroyed Godzilla, which undoubtedly disrupted their next plan.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", At this time, Norberto Murray, who had just hugged others, found that ye Siyu''s look was as calm as before, and there was no change.


    Although it is said that Godzilla has nothing to do with Ye Siyu, it should have a reaction.


    "Do you think you have really wiped out Godzilla?", Ye Siyu asked a faint rhetorical question.


    "What do you mean?", Norberto Murray wondered.


    "The essence of life is change. No matter how slow the metabolism is, it is impossible to always maintain the same shape. Don''t you think it''s strange that the shape and height of the Godzilla you destroyed are so similar to those 20000 years ago? You should know that monsters are also creatures and will grow. In 20000 years, they can''t always maintain their original shape. They will certainly change. Moreover, do you think you people are smarter than global humans 20 years ago? ", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The immigrant regiment is not a combat force. Many of their weapons and equipment are made through the data of mechanical Godzilla and nano metals. Since humans could make them more than 20 years ago, and the method of eliminating Godzilla is not high-end in Ye Siyu''s opinion, As long as scientists who have a little research on electromagnetic pulse can also come up with the method of Qingsheng �� �Y to eliminate Godzilla.


    According to the data recorded in the immigrant group database, at that time, countries all over the world did not tit for tat, but cooperated with the Pacific Rim world in the early days. The wisdom and strength of all countries in the world were more powerful than the current immigrant group. Then why did they lose to Godzilla?


    This question can explain many things.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know anything?", Norberto Murray asked solemnly. He didn''t think ye Siyu was alarmist. Others also noticed the situation here and looked here one after another.


    "The real big guy is coming.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "No! According to the feedback of the vibration detector, an earthquake occurred in an area ten kilometers away from the leading force, and the spatial potential increased. The value is surprisingly high, hundreds of times higher than that of Godzilla, and so on! There are underground heat sources and plasma reactions! ", The observer heard a cry of fear.

 Chapter 1185

    "What?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Hearing the observer''s report, everyone looked frightened, because the news was definitely not good news for them, but a bolt from the blue.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, from the picture of the camera carried by the flying armor of the vanguard force, we can see that the mountains in the distance shake violently, raise a large amount of smoke and dust, and the dust floats into the air.


    When the dust dispersed, a familiar but strange huge figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was Godzilla!


    But the Godzilla in front of them is completely different from the one they just destroyed. Its volume is several times that of the previous one. If the previous Godzilla is a hill, then now the Godzilla is a mountain peak.


    "The height is more than 300 meters, and the quality of ground motion detection is about 100000 tons..." the observers reported the detected intelligence. Every time they say a data, the shock and horror on all the faces on the scene will deepen. They never thought that there was another Godzilla, and this Godzilla was so terrible.


    "Mr. Ye, did you know this long ago?", Norberto Murray asked bitterly. Now he finally understood what ye Siyu meant before. The earth was really not as simple as they thought.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Sure enough, as he had imagined before, once Godzilla was destroyed, other Godzilla would feel something.


    When the 50 meter high Godzilla was destroyed, all Godzilla, including the God Godzilla, who was sleeping underground, moved. Obviously, they noticed the death of their companions. Now the 300 meter high Godzilla, whose strength barely reached the planetary level, woke up to determine who killed his companions.


    "Everyone pay attention to Godzilla''s attack. It''s not as terrible as we thought. Since we can destroy the first head, we can destroy the second head!", The voice of Qingsheng �Y came. After being shocked, he calmed down and began to make plans to deal with the new Godzilla.


    However, ye Siyu knew that he would definitely fail.


    The newly emerged Godzilla, which is more than 300 meters high, is not the 50 meter high Godzilla before. Although it does not really reach the planetary level, it is not far away. Its electromagnetic field is not a little stronger than that before. Even if its electromagnetic pulse cycle reaches the weakest period, it is also the peak level of the previous Godzilla.


    Qingsheng �� �Y these people can never directly rush to Godzilla''s back and insert an electromagnetic pulse probe as before. Once they are solved, they will definitely make all equipment fail, resulting in machine destruction and human death.


    "No! The barrier strength of this Godzilla is very high. Once we get close to each other''s area of 50 meters, the flight armor will lose power. ", The observer immediately reported the situation of Godzilla based on the data.


    "Damn it!", Hearing the report, Qingsheng Chu scolded in a low voice. He didn''t expect that the Godzilla in front of him would be so powerful.


    "Execute plan B, guide it to the mechanical Godzilla City, and we''ll kill it!", Haru eldoro duo said that at present, this Godzilla is no longer what Qingsheng �Y had planned to deal with. If you want to destroy each other, only Ye Siyu, a giant of light, can deal with it except using mechanical weapons and equipment in Godzilla city.


    But according to the current situation, ye Siyu still doesn''t plan to sell, so they can only rely on mechanical Godzilla city.


    "I see. Everyone takes off and takes cover. I''ll be the bait.", Qingsheng �Y was not a fool, and knew that this was not the time to be impulsive, so he immediately ordered.


    The next second, the flying armor except him began to take off quickly.


    "Shua!"


    But just as the vanguard troops began to operate, Godzilla also made new moves.


    Its huge tail stretched and lengthened a lot. At the same time, the spine of its back glittered with blue light and threw it hard into the sky at a speed of Mach 4. A light formed by ultra-high output plasma suddenly appeared and quickly rowed towards the evacuating flight armor.


    The plasma cutting line was so fast that it caught up with the flying armor in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Even after nano metal reinforcement, the defense of flight armor still could not resist the terrible cutting force of Godzilla plasma cutting. One after another flight armor that could not avoid was divided into two and exploded violently.


    "I''ll kill you!", Seeing that his comrades in arms were destroyed one by one by Godzilla, especially his childhood sweethearts were also killed by Godzilla, his anger overwhelmed Qingsheng �Y''s reason. He should have turned to Godzilla in the car quickly, kept pressing the trigger with both hands and fired a large number of shells at Godzilla. Unfortunately, this Godzilla was not the previous one, Not only did these shells not cause any damage to it, they could not even shake its body.


    "Roar!"


    Godzilla roared, and a blue charged particle gun suddenly shot out of its mouth towards Qingsheng �� �Y, an extremely conspicuous target.


    In the face of the charged particle gun, Qingsheng �Y wants to avoid, but it''s too late. The charged particle gun is very fast, unless he avoids when Godzilla stores energy, and it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to avoid when the charged particle gun is launched.


    Qingsheng �Y could only watch the charged particle gun shoot directly at him, and the blue light shone on his face.


    "Boom!"


    The flying armor was instantly detonated and turned into a fireworks.


    "Ah!"


    The unwilling roar came from Qingsheng''s mouth.


    "Senior.", At this time, a voice full of care came from the side.


    "Youzi!", Yoshiko Gu, who was supposed to be killed by Godzilla''s plasma cutting, looked at himself with concern. Besides her, other comrades in arms who should have died were also next to him, which made him a little confused, "is this heaven?"


    "Senior, although we don''t know what happened, according to the positioning, we returned to the mechanical Godzilla city.", Yoshiko Gu explained.


    "Zizizi!"


    As they spoke, a space portal with flashing black sparks appeared in front of them.


    "It''s Mr. Ye!", Seeing the portal, everyone in the vanguard army understood why they were here. It was Ye Siyu who saved them.


    They crossed the space portal and went directly to the conference room.


    "It''s great that you''re all right.", Looking at the safe Qingsheng �� Gu and others, Norberto Murray breathed a sigh of relief. They were distressed when they saw that all the leading troops were destroyed by Godzilla. Now they are happy to see that they are all fine.


    "Thank you!", The leading troops led by Qingsheng �Y bowed 90 degrees to Ye Siyu.


    Although Qingsheng Cui doesn''t like Ye Siyu very much, he is also a person with clear gratitude and resentment. After knowing that ye Siyu saved himself, he also changed his attitude towards Ye Siyu and no longer hated Ye Siyu as before.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help.", Norberto Murray also thanked Ye Siyu. He also knew that it was Ye Siyu''s shot. Otherwise, Qingsheng �� �Y they would definitely die without life.


    The number of combatants of the immigrant group is not large. If Qingsheng �� �Y and others die, their combat effectiveness will definitely be weakened. At that time, their future road will be more difficult.


    Ye Siyu nodded. Of course, he won''t save Qingsheng and them for no reason.


    You should know that Qingsheng �Y is the key to summon quitola. If he doesn''t do it, he will definitely be shelled by Godzilla. At that time, there will be many troublesome things to deal with and even have to be reborn. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    "Huh?"


    Then ye Siyu paused.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?", Ye Siyu''s expression was not quite right, Norberto Murray wondered.


    "Nothing. I may have something to deal with and need to leave.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, no matter what Norberto Murray wanted to say, he directly disappeared in situ, which made the immigrants look at each other and don''t understand what the situation was.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who left the immigrant group area, frowned slightly. He found that his separation in the legendary Godzilla world had been eliminated.


    You should know that although his split strength is not strong, it also has star level strength close to the cosmic level. As long as it is not the two cosmic celestial monsters, his split is enough to deal with most things, not to mention being eliminated. Moreover, it is not an ordinary elimination, but a second kill.


    According to the strength of the legendary Godzilla world, even the two celestial monsters in the universe can''t do it. If they do, even if they lose with their own strength, they will have enough time to send information to their noumenon. It is absolutely impossible to disappear quietly like now.


    Before ye Siyu solved the problem, he found that those parts of other worlds were also destroyed one by one, and they were all killed by the second.


    Did the plane will find itself?


    Just as ye Siyu was thinking about what was going on, a strong sense of crisis was in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s figure flickered and disappeared in situ.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of his disappearance, a sharp blade appeared out of thin air, and the power of terror burst out. The ground under Ye Siyu''s feet burst into pieces, and a crack several kilometers long suddenly appeared. At the same time, the whole earth shook violently as if an earthquake of magnitude 18 had occurred under this blow, and a large number of cracks spread on the earth.


    "Who are you?", Ye Siyu, who avoided this terrible blow, frowned at the attacker in front of him.


    This is a stranger with a shark''s head and a serrated knife. From his breath, we can know that the other party is a strong man at the level of cosmic God.


    "Shua!"


    The attacker did not speak, but again waved a serrated knife to attack Ye Siyu.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu is not the kind of person who has no temper. He can''t be indifferent no matter how good he is. He turns into a long gun and sweeps at the shark''s head in an infinite moment with colorful light.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful impact force broke out from the center of the collision between the two people, and the loose earth burst apart just under the attack of the shark''s head.


    "Roar!"


    A frightening roar came from below. The fragmentation of the earth woke up the God Godzilla sleeping in the depths of the earth.


    "What?!", The shark head, who had planned to attack Ye Siyu again, was surprised. He never thought that there was a Lord God level existence hidden in the planet, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Really.", Ye Siyu''s face is full of depression. Now that Godzilla is awakened, the world will representing the world may also notice himself, which will make his previous efforts in vain and need to be done again.


    However, depression is depression. Things have happened. It''s no use being depressed. Instead of being depressed, it''s better to take this opportunity to observe the situation of this God Godzilla and the current world and plane.


    "Roar!"


    Godzilla''s voice sounded again, and the earth, which was shaking to pieces, burst into pieces. Godzilla''s huge body appeared in front of Ye Siyu and shark head.


    Although other Godzilla worlds have the form of planet Godzilla, in front of this Godzilla, the so-called planets Godzilla are a group of brothers, which is the real planet Godzilla earth.


    When the earth Godzilla woke up, he turned his huge head to Ye Siyu and the shark''s head. There was a feeling that the enemy was the two tiny insects in front of him.


    Seeing the earth Godzilla noticed himself, ye Siyu turned into a streamer and fled to the distance. He was ready to leave the earth Godzilla to the shark head, the guy who suddenly attacked himself. He also happened to observe the strength of the earth Godzilla.


    After ye Siyu fled, the shark head also reacted from his ignorance. He is not in a daze now. He can also feel the eyes of the earth Godzilla on himself.


    You should know that the other party is the existence of the LORD God level. He is just a cosmic God level. In the face of it, he has nothing to do except escape.


    However, how could the earth Godzilla let its enemies escape? A mysterious and mysterious wave was released from it. Both ye Siyu who had already run away and the shark head who had just started to escape felt a terrible gravity on himself at this moment, as if he were trapped in the mud, and the center of gravity was the earth Godzilla.


    Moreover, this is not pure gravity. If it is ordinary gravity, ye Siyu can easily break free. This is gravity with the law of gravity. Ye Siyu can feel that the law of the world is oppressing himself, so that he can''t fly another meter, but is dragged back by gravity.

 Chapter 1186

    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    While ye Siyu and the shark''s head were taken back by the law of gravity, a blue light began to spread from the thorns at the tail of Godzilla to the head, and an energy that shook the whole universe was brewing.


    "Damn it!"


    The pulled shark head felt the energy of the earth Godzilla, and his face suddenly changed, full of panic.


    "Boom!"


    A black field extends from the shark''s head. He tries to use the field to break away from the gravity pull of the earth Godzilla. Unfortunately, the earth Godzilla meets the physical and energy standards. It is a real main god level, rather than other planes or pseudo main gods in the world. He is just an ordinary cosmic God level, and he doesn''t even have a main artifact, How can you break away from the pull of Godzilla on earth.


    "Roar!"


    The earth Godzilla can easily open the mouth swallowed by the moon, and a blue beam with a diameter of 50 kilometers is sprayed out. It is the most powerful and commonly used hot line move of Godzilla in the world [charged particle gun].


    The charged particle gun of earth Godzilla not only has the most terrible physical attack like the charged particle gun launched by Godzilla at the height of 50 meters and 300 meters, but also comes with electromagnetic law energy. It is really an attack that can reach the God level.


    "Boom!"


    Under the charged particle gun of earth Godzilla, the shark head could not hold on for half a second. His field and himself disappeared into the world in a short moment and were directly erased.


    The death of the shark''s head did not let the earth Godzilla end its attack. It only shook its head and the charged particle gun swept away at Ye Siyu, who was also pulled by its gravity.


    Where the charged particle gun passes, the star explodes and the space is torn apart, erasing everything like a chalk eraser.


    "Drink!"


    Facing the attack of Godzilla on the earth, ye Siyu gave a soft drink and tried his best to urge the infinity that has turned into a armor. The whole person seems to turn into a colorful sun to illuminate the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    The blue charged particle gun hit Ye Siyu, and the huge impact directly drove Ye Siyu back quickly, crossing tens of millions of kilometers in an instant.


    However, ye Siyu''s infinity is not vegetarian. The attack of earth Godzilla is indeed powerful, but he can kill Ye Siyu with more than one move. He can still resist two or three full blows of earth Godzilla.


    After several seconds, the earth Godzilla stopped attacking. The power of the charged particle gun is indeed amazing, but it also means that its consumption is huge. Even the earth Godzilla can''t continue to launch for too long and needs a period of time to cool down.


    "Hoo Hoo! It''s really powerful. ", The sweating Ye Siyu gasped for a moment.


    At this time, ye Siyu understood one thing, that is why the world is so huge.


    If it is the world around the Pacific Ocean or the world of the legendary Godzilla, the power of the charged particle gun on the earth Godzilla is enough to collapse the laws of the whole world, and the weaker world may be directly annihilated.


    The powerful part of God level attack is not the destruction of physical level, but the destruction of law.


    Law is the basis for building the universe and plane. Once the law collapses too much, it will cause a chain reaction, ranging from the destruction of the world to the collapse of the plane.


    The world of the earth Godzilla is so large. In addition to the reason that the world is the original world, the most important thing is to prevent the world from collapsing due to the activities of the earth Godzilla. The power of the LORD God can make a weak plane fall into the crisis of collapse.


    That''s why the monster plane puts so many resources into the world.


    However, ye Siyu did not sigh in this regard, because the earth Godzilla flew towards Ye Siyu at a speed completely inconsistent with its huge body.


    "Roar!"


    The roar that shocked the whole world came from the mouth of Godzilla on earth, forming a visible sound wave attack. Although this sound wave attack does not contain laws, its destructive power has also reached the level of the universe. Therefore, it can be seen how great the destructive power of a god level strong man is when he really makes power.


    Ye Siyu is not a person waiting to die. Even if he is not the opponent of earth Godzilla, he should try to fight it in order to deepen the application of his ability.


    Colorful light bloomed. While resisting the roaring attack of the earth Godzilla, ye Siyu also directly transformed into a Saiga shape, and his body expanded rapidly, expanding to a height of 6 million kilometers equal to the earth Godzilla.


    Although the marvel plane has not been completely refined, the current refining level is enough to make ye Siyu''s power infinitely close to the LORD God level, and he can barely compete with the earth Godzilla for one or two rounds.


    Facing Ye Siyu, a guy who suddenly became his own size, the earth Godzilla roared, and his claws quickly grabbed Ye Siyu.


    "Dong!"


    As soon as ye Siyu lifted his right hand, he could feel a surging force passing from his arm. This is true. There is no master God level power of fraud, which directly numbs Ye Siyu''s arm, but it can also be regarded as resistance.


    His left hand clenched his fist and made a sudden effort. It was colorful and dense. From bottom to top, he gave a rising dragon fist to Godzilla''s chin.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of metal collision resounded through the universe. Ye Siyu only felt that what his fist hit was not meat, but a hard iron plate. Like the two Godzilla before, the earth Godzilla''s body is completely composed of organizations with metal characteristics, which can be said to be a moving God metal.


    Ye Siyu''s attack is like an ox into the sea, which has no impact on the earth Godzilla. He can''t even make it move.


    The huge eyes of the attacked earth Godzilla show extremely humanized disdain. Obviously, its wisdom is not low, its huge body rotates, and its thick tail swings with great force and lashes on Ye Siyu.


    With this tail down, ye Siyu was directly shot out.


    This is not a simple physical attack, but a physical attack with the law of gravity. With the blessing of the law of gravity, the power of the earth Godzilla''s tail is dozens of times higher than before.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been wearing infinite armor and consuming a lot of energy to offset the terrible power, this tail alone would be enough to directly break up his body, which shows how terrible the strength of Godzilla on earth is.


    "Roar!"


    Beat Ye Siyu back, and the earth Godzilla roared up to the sky, as if announcing his strength to Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu looked at the earth Godzilla while breathing the air conditioner. He knew that the strength of the earth Godzilla was very terrible, but he never thought it was so terrible.


    According to the current situation, he can only resist another attack by Godzilla on earth, and then his energy will dry up.


    You should know that this is done when the earth Godzilla is not blessed by the world will or the plane will. If it is blessed by the world will and the plane will, ye Siyu can be sure that the attack power of the earth Godzilla will be more terrible.


    Knowing that he could not win the earth Godzilla, ye Siyu also gave up the idea of verifying his ability through the earth Godzilla.


    Knowing clearly that the strength of the other party is above himself, he still has to continue to fight. It''s totally looking for abuse. Ye Siyu is not a person who likes self abuse.


    At the same time, ye Siyu raised another idea, that is, directly plundering the origin of the world. Look at the current response of the world will and the plane will. In the past, he provoked the world will and the plane will by killing the main characters or wantonly destroying to attract the attention of the world will and the plane will, I have never tried to directly plunder the origin of the world and provoke each other.


    Since I am ten dead and lifeless and can sense the world origin, why not try to plunder the world origin directly and see what will happen.


    The idea moved in his heart. Ye Siyu directly reduced his original volume from six million kilometers high. If he was too big, he would definitely be the target of the earth Godzilla, and it would not be conducive for him to plunder the origin of the world.


    On the other side of the earth, Godzilla also noticed that ye Siyu had changed back to its original size, but it would not let Ye Siyu go. His huge body rushed towards Ye Siyu again.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu turned around and ran away without saying a word. At the same time, the field of light and darkness spread from his body. The origin of the world can only be touched by the law of use.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu just used the light and dark field to plunder the world origin, a terrible power came from all directions, and the world will appeared. Ye Siyu''s current position is enough to attract the attention of the world will, or the anger of the world will.


    "Roar!"


    The earth Godzilla chasing after ye Siyu also felt the anger of the world''s will and roared. At the same time, its breath became stronger than before in an instant.


    Ye Siyu, who feels the change of the earth Godzilla atmosphere, knows that this is the will of the world to strengthen the earth Godzilla.


    "Zi!"


    After the strengthening of the world''s will, the charged particle gun that originally entered the cooling period in Godzilla can be used again, and there is no need to charge at all. Opening your mouth is a gun.


    Feeling the sense of crisis behind him, ye Siyu immediately made every effort to mobilize unlimited energy and let all its energy act on acceleration.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu''s speed reached the speed of light in an instant, and he could avoid the charged particle gun of earth Godzilla.


    "Roar!"


    However, just one shot, the next shot came again. This time, ye Siyu couldn''t hide any more. He was directly blasted into slag by one shot and fell into endless darkness.


    ����


    When the darkness receded, ye Siyu saw bubbles on the monster plane.


    "Trouble.", Ye Siyu scratched his head. Fortunately, he didn''t stay in the monster for a long time, just a few months. Otherwise, he would lose money and spend time refining Marvel world.


    After Tucao, he took the lead in the monster position, and then make complaints about what should be done.


    As soon as he entered, ye Siyu directly divided sixteen separate bodies into the other sixteen worlds except Godzilla, and his noumenon did not go in, but waited in the void of the universe.


    When the shark head suddenly appeared and attacked himself, ye Siyu knew that his part was suddenly destroyed. It was not the hand moved by the will of the monster or the will of the world, but the hand moved by the shark head.


    In the multi-dimensional plane, he has not provoked many people, so he only provoked some forces in the extreme space and made himself a thorn in their eyes.


    But this time he left the plane space for plane invasion, which was very secret and didn''t tell others. Moreover, he has always acted alone. No matter how powerful the intelligence ability of other forces is, it is impossible to obtain his own intelligence at once, so he can be eliminated.


    Since it was not other plane forces chasing him, there was only one possibility left. When he left the legendary Godzilla world, he met a group of plane invaders who claimed to be from the Doka plane. Only they could deal with themselves. He remembered that one of those people was holding the head of a shark.


    Therefore, his noumenon does not intend to enter the world, but waits for these guys to come in and excite them to destroy, so as not to disturb their own affairs again.


    While waiting, ye Siyu also let his part start to act directly, testing the bottom line of the world will of all worlds in the monster plane, so as to prepare for the next step.


    With the passage of time, when he worked hard, there was a wave in the calm cosmic void. Then several familiar figures came into Ye Siyu''s eyes. They were the previous intruders from the multi card plane.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, ye Siyu didn''t continue to hide, but directly shot. Anyway, it''s just a few little guys.


    The gray light and dark areas appeared, and these multi card plane soldiers were imprisoned in an instant.


    "What happened?!"


    "It''s the gatekeeper!"


    "Why so fast?"


    The faces of the soldiers who had just entered the monster''s position were full of amazement. They never thought their luck would be so bad. They were caught by the gatekeeper as soon as they entered the monster''s position.


    No matter what they thought, ye Siyu stretched out his right hand. Except for the one with the shark head, the others were killed by him in an instant and turned into ashes. Then he used memory deprivation to check the memory of the shark head and see if there was a reason for his attack.


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s memory just invaded each other''s mind, a shark head appeared in front of Ye Siyu. It was the guy who attacked himself in his previous rebirth.


    Of course, this is not a real shark head, but a mental mark left in the body of the little shark head, which is automatically triggered when the other party is in danger.


    "I don''t know the name and position of the strong man. Hello, I''m Dorado, and this is my son... I hope you can let him go, and I will give you a reward in return.", The shark head took a look at Ye Siyu and said after understanding that the other party and himself are also the existence of the cosmic God level.

 Chapter 1187

    Looking at the shark head in front of him, ye Siyu recognized that the other party was the guy who had attacked him before.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say much. He launched his spiritual force and instantly crushed the spiritual mark of the shark''s head. At the same time, he also killed his children.


    Although the other party did not attack himself in this rebirth, it is certain that the other party is his own enemy.


    You know, he didn''t kill these guys at the beginning, but chose to let them go, but the other party still chose to deal with himself, so they were destined to be enemies and there was no need to communicate.


    After killing the shark head, ye Siyu did not go to any monster world. He was still floating in the cosmic void of the monster plane. He was waiting for the arrival of the shark head.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu did not show any precious treasures when expelling the small shark head team, but directly drove them away with strength. But this is the case. The shark head ran to attack himself, which shows how stingy the small shark head is.


    At the same time, it also shows that the shark head attaches great importance to his offspring. In order to let the little shark head relieve his anger to deal with his own existence of the same level, now he kills the little shark head, and the big shark head ordo will certainly go to the monster position to pay for himself.


    As time went by, about half a day later, a ripple appeared in the cosmic void again, and the familiar shark head came into Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the shark''s head just came out, ye Siyu, holding an infinite spear, stabbed the shark''s head with his powerful force.


    "What?!"


    The shark head ordo, who had just passed through the crystal wall of the plane, was shocked by Ye Siyu''s sudden attack. However, he was also a battle experienced plane warrior. At the moment of perceiving the danger, his weapons had appeared in his hand and crossed to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Qiang!"


    The clear and loud sound of collision echoed, and the shark head only felt a surging force spreading from the double knives, which made his hands tremble.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The shark''s head exclaimed. Ye Siyu''s strength is at least 50% stronger than him. If he hadn''t been an individual, he might have been directly stabbed by Ye Siyu''s gun and his hands would be scrapped.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak. The infinite spear stabbed out again, and its tricky angle stabbed the shark''s head.


    Shark head also knows that this is not the time to marvel at Ye Siyu''s power. He waved his double sabres and quickly resisted Ye Siyu''s attack, but the gap between the two sides in power is too large. Ye Siyu, who has practiced the cosmic war method, is definitely the top among the physical practitioners at the same level. Shark head is indeed an individual practitioner, but he is not good at frontal combat.


    "Drink!"


    The shark''s head burst out, and the black field erupted from his body, and his body was hidden in the field.


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, the figure and breath of shark head become difficult to find, and the whole person disappears into the void of the universe. Obviously, the law of constructing his field is the law of hiding.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately stood guard around to prevent the sudden attack of shark heads.


    In the cosmic void behind Ye Siyu, a shadow that can swallow everything silently appears. If this shadow appears in any ordinary world, the world will definitely become a place of shadow.


    [shadow spike]


    Ye Siyu, who had been on guard for a long time, could not be succeeded by the shark head. At the moment of the shadow, he had sensed the danger. He swept away with a long gun without turning his head back.


    "Qiang!"


    At the same time, countless same shadows appeared in Ye Siyu in all directions.


    "Do you think you''re the only one in the field?", Ye Siyu gave a soft drink, and the light and dark fields intertwined with white and black emitting gray brilliance appeared. All shadows were resisted at this moment, and none of them could hurt Ye Siyu.


    However, this did not end. The shark head with a sharp blade suddenly appeared on Ye Siyu. The two sharp blades bit Ye Siyu like tusks. The terrible energy twisted the void of the universe. This was his real must kill blow. All previous attacks were false moves.


    He once used this move to kill an enemy who was at the top of the universe God level and was about to break through to the main god level, which is why he dared not care about ye Siyu, an enemy with the same strength as himself.


    Ye Siyu''s heart beat wildly with a premonition of danger. He clearly felt that he knew that the energy contained in the shark''s head could kill himself.


    However, being able to kill yourself does not mean that the other party can do it. If you want to kill him, you must at least attack him.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu drank softly. The gray light burst out in the light and dark field. The infinite spear in his hand stabbed the shark''s head with unobservable light and darkness.


    "Die!"


    The shark head, who knew he had been found, roared, and more shadows appeared on the double knives.


    "Boom!!!"


    The infinite long gun and double knives collided with each other fiercely, and an energy that was countless times more terrible than the explosion of nuclear weapons spread in an instant. The cosmic void set off a series of ripples. The plane crystal wall was exposed under the attack of the two people, and there were one small crack after another.


    Such a terrible scene can be created in the void of the universe. If the battlefield between the two is in an ordinary world, the world will definitely collapse with the fight between the two. This is the God level terror of the universe, which can easily cause irresistible damage to the universe, This is the reason why so many planes are so disgusted by the invasion of the celestial plane of the universe.


    However, the strength of the cosmic God level is still weak for a larger plane. The impact of the two people''s battle is being repaired at a very fast speed, which can be completely repaired in less than ten seconds.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Siyu and the shark head hit from one end of the plane to the other, and the war was extremely fierce.


    "It''s time to end.", After hundreds of rounds, ye Siyu, who has found out the general situation of the other party, said.


    "Talk big!", The shark''s head laughed grimly. Ye Siyu''s strength is indeed strong, but it has not reached the level of being able to kill himself. Ye Siyu now said it was over. In his opinion, it was a joke.


    The next second, the shark head''s face suddenly stiffened, because he saw the long gun in Ye Siyu''s hand burst out a colorful light, and a breath that made him tremble.


    From the beginning of fighting with shark head, ye Siyu has never erupted unlimited energy to bless himself. Instead, he has been fighting with his own strength. Infinity will only serve as a weapon.


    Now that the shark''s head is clear, he doesn''t need to hide.


    "Lord artifact!"


    A scream came from the shark''s head. He never thought that the weapon in Ye Siyu''s hand was actually a main artifact. He had always thought that ye Siyu''s weapon, like his double knives, was a cosmic God weapon, but he never thought it was a high-level main artifact.


    Although there is only one level difference between the main artifact and the cosmic celestial artifact, the combat effectiveness that can be improved can only be described as huge. If the cosmic celestial artifact is a casually manufactured wooden weapon, the main artifact is a precision made super alloy weapon. The two are not at the same level.


    The shark head finally understood why Ye Siyu dared to end this kind of words. When ye Siyu didn''t use the main artifact, he fought with Ye Siyu. Once Ye Siyu has the blessing of the main artifact, he is definitely not the opponent of Ye Siyu who holds the main artifact.


    "Escape!"


    This is the only thought in the head of the shark.


    However, it is too late now. Ye Siyu''s strength with the blessing of the main artifact is not the same as before. Even if the power emitted by his hands and feet is not as good as the real main god level, it is not far away. The main artifact and its above props are all props that can easily change the war situation.


    The colorful light rose sharply, and ye Siyu''s gray light in the light and dark field was completely covered. The colorful light cut through the void, and the entire universe void was reflected into colorful.


    "Boom!"


    A barrel of spears and a colorful light surged out like a raging wave, forming a huge torrent to impact the head of the shark who was going to escape.


    "No!"


    Looking at the oncoming colorful torrent, the shark''s head and face were all unwilling. He never thought he would be planted in Ye Siyu''s hand. He is an assassin who specializes in assassination. He doesn''t have many defense props. All of them are not enough to resist one tenth of Ye Siyu''s power. This is an attack that really contains the power of the LORD God.


    "Boom!"


    The shark''s head is submerged by the flood, and the huge infinite energy is raging in his body, destroying his body, his energy and his law.


    The light receded, and the figure of shark head appeared again in Ye Siyu''s eyes. Now he has no breath of living. He has become a broken body floating in the void of the universe. This battle is his victory.


    Ye Siyu took a move with his right hand and directly received the body of the shark head into his own body.


    The corpse of a cosmic God is still of great help to the development of the world in his body.


    Although he was reborn because of the relationship between the shark head, it can be made up for by getting the body of a cosmic God.


    After dealing with the shark''s head, ye Siyu''s attention focused on the parts he sent out. In 17 worlds, except the world of earth Godzilla and legendary Godzilla, they have begun to hunt and kill the monsters of all worlds directly according to the information they have previously mastered, and scrape the world origin of all worlds.


    More than ten minutes later, a part of Ye Siyu was destroyed, which was the will of the world.


    Before long, another part was destroyed, and it was still the will of the world.


    With the death of the first part and the second part, more and more parts were eliminated, and they all touched the bottom line of the world.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t worry about the death of separation. This is the purpose of his rebirth. He wants to see if the origin of the world can open a plane war after provoking the bottom line of these worlds.


    After the split in the legendary Godzilla was eliminated, ye Siyu contacted the plane space and asked it to determine the situation of the plane.


    The final result did not meet the requirements as expected by Ye Siyu.


    However, ye Siyu did not feel discouraged. While giving the answer, the plane space also gave him a feedback, that is, how much the world origin is needed to open the plane war.


    At present, the origin of the world he owns is still 30% less than the degree of starting plane war.


    Thirty percent of the world origins seem to be many, but ye Siyu believes that the earth Godzilla''s world is enough for him to obtain so many world origins.


    According to the world origin he obtained after helping the immigrant group eliminate the 50 meter high Godzilla in his last rebirth, as long as he kills the godly Godzilla, he can obtain enough world origin to open the plane war.


    After understanding the matter, ye Siyu exploded and reborn directly.


    The last avatar that was destroyed was the avatar in the legendary Godzilla world. The avatar did not hunt monsters as much as other worlds, but stayed quietly, but even so, it was still destroyed by the will of the world. It was obvious that the monster plane had written down his breath.


    Because this plane has no relationship with the gatekeeper, the person floating in the void of the universe will not be driven away, but once he enters the world of Godzilla on earth, he will be attacked by the world will, and may even force out the plane will.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to rebirth and do it again, which can reduce more trouble.


    ����


    The darkness receded and ye Siyu was reborn.


    This time, like the last time, ye Siyu directly entered the monster plane and arranged each part to prepare in each world, while his own body waited for the arrival of the shark head.


    However, this time is different from the last time. Those separated bodies did not act immediately, but lurked up and waited for the instructions of his noumenon before taking action.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also contacted the plane space and asked it to send a strong Lord God level to support itself.


    Ye Siyu''s means to obtain the world origin is not to steal silently, but to rob by extremely violent means. The monster plane will never let go of itself. Once the world origin reaches the level required by the plane war, the monster plane will definitely send the strongest to destroy itself.


    The most powerful existence of the monster plane is the Godhead Godzilla. With Ye Siyu''s current strength, even with unlimited blessing, he is not the opponent of the other party, so he must have a strong person to support himself.


    After receiving Ye Siyu''s support request, the plane space did not respond immediately. It is impossible for the plane space to send strong people to support immediately after receiving any support request. It is also necessary to evaluate whether ye Siyu''s request is reasonable.

 Chapter 1188

    Every god level strong person is extremely important to the plane space and is the real inside information of the plane space. In the past, there have been cases where the traitors applied for support, resulting in the strong person who went to support being besieged to death.


    In order to prevent this situation from happening again, the plane space is extremely cautious in sending support every time and will not agree rashly.


    Ye Siyu also knew that it could not be so smooth, so he sent the details of the request for support.


    When the person in charge of the plane space learned that ye Siyu was ready to start the plane war, the support request that had been delayed was passed, and he also told ye Siyu that the strong person to be sent was not a god level existence, but a single universe level strong person.


    After getting the consent, ye Siyu smiled and understood what was going on.


    The purpose of plane space is to enhance the original plane. Now I know that ye Siyu has enough opportunity to fight a plane war with a lower level plane, how can he miss it? Of course, I will agree.


    However, in order to prevent Ye Siyu from betraying and deliberately asking for support, he sent a single universe level stronger than the main god level. Once Ye Siyu tells a lie, he can directly destroy Ye Siyu and those enemies, which can not only prevent accidents, but also ensure the smooth progress of the horizontal war.


    After receiving the reply from the plane space, ye Siyu still did not enter the world of Godzilla on earth. He was still waiting for the arrival of the shark head.


    A celestial corpse in the universe. How could he miss it.


    Cook the bowl according to the plate. Ye Siyu directly killed the head of the small shark and led out the head of the old shark. He had been tested in his previous rebirth, and ye Siyu didn''t leave his hand. When he just entered the monster plane, he directly burst out the power of infinity, the main artifact, and killed it second.


    The shark head didn''t understand what happened until he died. He just came to confirm why his offspring died. Now he was directly killed without entering the world. In the past, only he assassinated others like this, and no one has ever done this to him. Unfortunately, he can''t figure out what happened all his life.


    Because the attack was relatively sudden, the death of the shark head was much better than before. The weapons were not damaged at all. There were no other wounds except a hole in the head penetrated by an infinite gun.


    Turning his right hand, ye Siyu collected the body of the shark head into the small world inside his body. Ye Siyu also knew that it was time to act. No one knew what the character of the strong person who came to support was. Otherwise, when the strong person who came to support came, he had not obtained enough world origin to open the plane war, which delayed the other party''s time and was likely to provoke the other party.


    The obstacles have been removed, and ye Siyu can also start to invade the earth and Godzilla world.


    Once inside, ye Siyu made a space jump in the direction of the earth without saying a word. As for the people of the immigrant group, ye Siyu didn''t look for them.


    Although Qingsheng Chou is related to quitola, he is only 30% away from the origin of the world. It is enough to eliminate those weak Godzilla, and there is no need to summon quitola. Moreover, if you are right, the strength of that quitola should be the main god level like that strongest Godzilla, which ye Siyu can''t compete with.


    After seeing the strength of Godzilla, ye Siyu had no intention to summon quitola. He was not a masochist. He knew that the other party was so strong and wanted to provoke him. The existence of this level should be handed over to the strong who came to support.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as ye Siyu went to the earth, he found that the people of the immigration group had returned to the earth without his help and were still fighting with the 50 meter high Godzilla.


    It seems that the reason why the immigrant group had so many situations before is because of his arrival. Without him, the immigrant group can land on the earth smoothly.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. What he cares about is Godzilla. At present, the 50 meter high Godzilla is being buried by a large amount of soil, and a large number of tanks and power armor are outputting firepower against Godzilla.


    Obviously, they have made the same plan as before, using electromagnetic pulse probes to destroy Godzilla. According to the current situation, it is not far from success. Ye Siyu will not let them take away their world origin.


    "Report! The energy detector detects a high-energy reaction near the earth''s orbit. According to the feedback, this energy reaches at least the level of the sun! "


    "How can such a thing exist? Is there an error in the detector?"


    "I''ll transfer the observation picture to the main screen now!"


    Everyone in the aratram was shocked by the news of the observer. What kind of existence will have the solar level energy, and it is still in earth orbit.


    The next second, a huge figure appeared on the picture, which seemed to be forged from colored glass and full of beauty.


    Looking at this figure, they couldn''t speak for a long time, because it was beyond their understanding.


    "Is this a monster?", A man asked.


    But no one was able to answer his question, and they didn''t know what the glass giant was all about.


    When they were shocked by Ye Siyu''s appearance, ye Siyu also noticed that the detector of the immigration group was observing himself. Ye Siyu ignored it and flew to the earth.


    "Calculate the giant''s flight path immediately!", Seeing yesiyu take action, Norberto Murray woke up from shock and ordered loudly.


    "Captain, the giant is landing at the position where Captain Yu is!", The observer said sweating.


    "What?!", When they heard this, their bodies suddenly shook. Is this giant going to save Godzilla?


    "The giant has reached the ground. The space around the giant is distorted and the space potential rises sharply. He wants to use a hot line to attack!", Observers kept reporting data.


    On the ground, Qingsheng �Y and others, who are constantly attacking Godzilla''s back and waiting for the electromagnetic pulse cycle to fall to the lowest point, also noticed Ye Siyu falling from the sky.


    "Giant! What is this? "


    "New monster!?"


    Like the people on the aratram, Qingsheng �Y and others on the ground were shocked by Ye Siyu''s appearance.


    "Zi!"


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care whether they are shocked or not. The five fingers of their right hand are open and an energy bomb is facing Godzilla trapped by the soil.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the white photoelasticity was extremely fast. People only felt that the white light flashed. Godzilla was angry at his position. A huge mushroom cloud. The strong shock wave directly tilted the surrounding metallized trees, and the ground troops were almost blown away.


    "The giant destroyed Godzilla..." said a soldier stupidly.


    Godzilla''s huge figure disappeared in his original position, leaving only a huge pit more than 50 meters deep, which was obviously destroyed by the giant.


    "He came to destroy Godzilla?", Another soldier wondered.


    As soon as ye Siyu appeared, he directly attacked Godzilla. It seems that he came to destroy Godzilla. But for giant creatures, the people of the immigration group are hostile. Who knows whether this sudden giant will deal with them after destroying Godzilla.


    "Boom!"


    However, before they finished thinking about whether ye Siyu was an enemy or a friend, the ground shook violently, and a huge mass response was detected on the detector.


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, a larger and more terrible Godzilla appeared.


    "Why is there a Godzilla?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "I also seem to be dreaming."


    Everyone was shocked by the new Godzilla. They never thought there was a second Godzilla.


    "Shua!"


    Looking at the 300 meter high Godzilla, ye Siyu didn''t kill it immediately. His hands crossed and pressed down. A curtain of light wrapped the nearly planetary Godzilla and directly imprisoned it in place and couldn''t move.


    The world origin contained in this Godzilla is several times that of the 50 meter high Godzilla. If ye Siyu kills it now, it is likely to attract the attention of the world''s will.


    Now the strong support has not arrived, and it is not time to eliminate it. If the people of the immigration group were not ready to kill the 50 meter high Godzilla, ye Siyu would not like to eliminate it now.


    Ye Siyu now plans to imprison all Godzilla except the Godhead Godzilla and gather them together. When the strong support comes, he can kill Godzilla at the first time, obtain their world origin, cooperate with the separation of other worlds, and directly increase the number of world origins to the level of starting a plane war.


    "Godzilla can''t move."


    "What did the giant do?"


    "I don''t know."


    The immigrants on the ground were confused by Ye Siyu''s behavior. Why did they use unknown ability to imprison the 300 meter high Godzilla but not destroy it.


    Ye Siyu didn''t have time to explain to these guys that space ability works. A huge circular wormhole with a diameter of about 50 meters appears in the sky.


    The next second, under the horrified gaze of the immigrants, a more huge Godzilla with a height of nearly 500 meters fell out of the wormhole above his head.


    "Dong!"


    Godzilla''s huge body fell heavily on the ground. The ground seemed to vibrate violently like a magnitude 18 earthquake. The dust rolled around. Everyone was covered with a thick layer of dust. Some unlucky guys were scratched by the flying leaves and grass.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu directly imprisoned the 500 meter high Godzilla who reached the planetary peak, and then used space ability again to transfer the next Godzilla from the ground to the ground.


    "Look! Sky! "


    Before the immigrants woke up from the shock of a new Godzilla, they found that the space wormhole above their heads had expanded again to 80 meters long. An idea that made many people feel absurd arose in their mind, that is, will there be another bigger Godzilla.


    The next scene told them that their hunch was correct. One leg was even higher than a tall building. I don''t know how many times. Godzilla, who was at least 800 meters tall, fell from the space wormhole, setting off a strong shock wave and a more violent earthquake again.


    "Retreat! Everybody retreat! ", Ordered the commander, who was blown to pieces.


    The radiation concentration emitted from the 800 meter high Godzilla is very high. Even if it is hundreds of meters away from each other, the radiation value is also at the level of explosion table. The magnetic field is also extremely strong, which makes the machine fail. If they don''t pull away, they are likely to be directly killed by radiation.


    "My God! Wormhole! Wormhole! It''s getting bigger again! "


    As soon as they were about to evacuate, they found that the space wormhole in the sky had expanded again, with a diameter of at least 100 meters.


    They have clearly known that the thing coming out of the wormhole in this space is Godzilla. An 800 meter high Godzilla has come out before. Now we can imagine how high it will be this time.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, under their gaze, one end was higher and bigger than the previous three, and Godzilla fell down at least one kilometer high.


    However, this is not over yet. The 100 meter diameter wormhole expanded another 20 meters, and then another higher and larger Godzilla fell down.


    Looking at Godzilla falling from the larger and larger space wormhole, when the height of the new Godzilla reached 10000 meters, the space portal floated to the ground from high altitude, and Godzilla''s appearance mode changed from falling to growing from the ground.


    Looking at all this, all the immigrants were stupid. They couldn''t describe how shocked and frightened they are now.


    When the space wormhole is closed, you can see eight Godzilla standing on the ground. The favorite is 300 meters high. The highest one is directly submerged into the clouds. People on the ground can only see its legs. They can''t estimate how high it is, at least 100000 meters.


    "How many Godzilla are there on earth?"


    "I don''t... I don''t know..."


    "This is not the earth... It''s a monster planet..."


    Looking at Godzilla with eight heads arranged from low to high, everyone in the immigrant group stammered. Compared with the immigrant group on the ground, the immigrant group in the outer space alatram was even worse.


    They clearly saw how terrible the height of Godzilla, the highest one, directly broke through the earth''s atmosphere, and most of his body was in outer space. From a distance, the earth seemed to have a dull hair, and more importantly, Godzilla''s head was right in front of the alatram.


    "This... What''s going on..." Norberto Murray stammered. Unfortunately, no one could answer their questions.

 Chapter 1189

    On the other hand, use infinity to strengthen the imprisonment of Godzilla on the largest end of the universe, so as not to break away from the imprisonment and cause trouble.


    After all this, ye Siyu fell from the sky.


    "The giant became a man!"


    When ye Siyu pulled Godzilla out of the earth from the ground, in addition to paying attention to Godzilla, Qingsheng �Y and others are most concerned about ye Siyu, the initiator of all this.


    They never thought that ye Siyu could change from a giant nearly 100 meters high to a humanoid creature one meter eight, which is very unscientific.


    "Commander, what should we do? Do you need to get in touch with each other? ", A member of the team looked at the commander of the ground force and asked.


    "Not for the time being. I need to contact the Central Committee on this matter and let them make a decision. We can monitor each other.", The commander shook his head and said that he had not figured out what ye Siyu was about. He didn''t dare to contact the other party rashly.


    Although the other party has just killed one of their enemy Godzilla, but now they have brought so many Godzilla here, so they have to re-examine whether ye Siyu is an enemy or a friend.


    Ye Siyu also knew something about the situation of the immigrant group, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Instead, he quietly found a stone and sat around, running the cosmic war method to refine the marvelous world, while waiting for the strong in the plane space to come.


    At the same time, ye Siyu separated a part to contact the vossians and Mosla, so as to pull her under his command when the plane war was started.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Never relax."


    "Who did you say the other person was?"


    After finding Ye Siyu sitting quietly without further action, the immigrant group relaxed a lot. They were worried that ye Siyu would attack them. Now it seems that the other party has no interest in them.


    Just because ye Siyu is not interested in them doesn''t mean they are not interested in Ye Siyu.


    Since ye Siyu pulled eight Godzilla out of the ground, the mentality of many people in the immigration group has changed greatly. That is, Godzilla is not as terrible as expected. What is more terrible is Ye Siyu, a mysterious giant who can easily subdue and destroy Godzilla.


    For a time, the immigrants used all kinds of equipment to investigate Ye Siyu''s data and situation, but the results shocked all of them.


    "Is he human?"


    "Impossible! Is the data wrong? "


    "Yes, I have confirmed all the data more than ten times without any error."


    Under the detector, ye Siyu has no huge energy, no ultra-high quality, and no strange radiation. If they hadn''t seen Ye Siyu change from a giant to a human, and ye Siyu sit around Godzilla emitting deadly radiation all the time, They must think ye Siyu is an ordinary earth person who can no longer be ordinary.


    All this is so unscientific that the immigrants can''t find out why.


    Time passed slowly in the confusion and doubt of the immigrant group, and gradually less than half a month passed.


    During this half month, without Ye Siyu''s intervention, the immigrant group found the mechanical Godzilla city through the vossians and began to make weapons with nano metals.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t show any threat during this half month, but kept sitting, the sense of crisis of the immigrants did not weaken. On the contrary, it became more and more urgent with the passage of time, because they didn''t know what ye Siyu''s purpose was. Once Ye Siyu untied Godzilla, they would be in danger.


    Of course, they also know that all their preparations are completely futile in the face of the largest Godzilla with a height of one million kilometers, but if they do nothing, they will have no sense of security. Now they have at least made some preparations to improve their sense of security.


    "Captain, the giant moved."


    On this day, the observer who had been observing Ye Siyu suddenly reported that all the attention of the immigration group was focused on the screen. You can see ye Siyu, who had been sitting on a stone, stood up and looked at the neatly arranged Godzilla.


    The next second, a light column composed of black light and white light appeared, and ye Siyu became the giant shape with light and up to 100 meters they had seen before.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing ye Siyu become Altman, the hearts of the immigrants suddenly became nervous. All kinds of equipment were turned on. Once Ye Siyu made any dangerous move, he immediately turned on the mechanical weapon system of Godzilla city for defense.


    However, before all the equipment was ready, they felt the earth spinning. When they reacted, they found that the picture on the screen had changed from yesiyu and Godzilla to a prosperous city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Am I too tired to hallucinate?"


    "Is this the city?"


    Everyone stared at the picture in front of them and couldn''t figure out what the current situation was.


    The prosperous city, the things that only appear in their dreams, now appear so truly in front of them. They really don''t know what to say.


    Before long, each of them received a message. The reason why they appeared here was that the master of the world took pity on them wandering in the universe and brought them to the world. The master of the world was no one else. It was Ye Siyu they saw before.


    "Is he a God?"


    "Is this true?"


    "I''m not dreaming..."


    The people who learned the truth were shocked. They never thought this would happen. The giant was a God, and they were protected by the gods.


    "That''s definitely not a god! It''s a false god! ", Endalf said with an extremely ugly look, and motioned to medfield nearby.


    Medefus, who looked equally ugly, nodded comprehensively, then took out a round badge engraved with a hexagram symbol from his pocket, followed by a pious whisper.


    "Medfield, what are you doing?!", Qingsheng Chui exclaimed.


    Medfield pressed the six pointed star badge into his right eye as if he didn''t feel pain, and the blood flowed down his face.


    "Great God, your devout believer, please come to this evil world!", Medefus ignored Qingsheng �Y. Holding his crystal computer in one hand, he kept telling the mantra of strange intonation. The louder he spoke, the louder he attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people of the immigration group who didn''t know the truth looked at each other and didn''t understand what medfield was doing just now.


    A few seconds later, medfield, who had just devoutly recited a strange spell, turned ugly again.


    "Medefus, what will God do?", Ndalf asked hastily.


    "I can''t feel our God.", Medfield said solemnly.


    "It''s impossible!", Ndalfu exclaimed, you know, in the whole ixif family, except him, Medeus has the highest divinity, can perceive quitola, and his ability is even stronger than his bishop. This is why he chose Medeus as the successor of the next Catholic Church in the past. Now Medeus says he can''t perceive quitola, This is too hard to believe.


    "Endalf, what the hell is going on?", Asked Norberto Murray with a frown. He found that his companions he had known for more than 20 years were very strange today.


    As his voice fell, a new message appeared in the minds of the immigrants.


    The content of this message is very simple, that is, why Mrs. exey''s planet was destroyed and what Mrs. exey has been doing.


    "You want to destroy the earth?", After reading the information, the people of the immigration group stared at endalf and medfield. They never thought that the two people who usually look like normal people actually have such crazy ideas.


    Endalf and medfis didn''t speak. Like others, they were shocked by the information just now, but they were shocked by why someone knew so many things about their akesif family. To know that these materials are confidential, only they two knew about the whole akesif family, but now they have been exposed in such a strange way, This makes them lose their ability to think for a moment.


    Looking at the two silent people, Norberto Murray knew that the message should be true, so he ordered some guards nearby: "lock them up first."


    Although they know that ndalfu and his wife want to destroy the earth, they haven''t done it yet. In addition, they have known each other for so many years that they won''t be sentenced to death for such a piece of information, and now there are more important things for them to deal with, that is, contact with human beings in this world.


    They know very well that they will live in the world in the future, and they are unwilling to leave, so contact is necessary.


    ����


    When the immigrants are busy for the future, ye Siyu on the monster plane has brought the vossians and magic sladra into his own inner world.


    Both the immigrant group and vossians contain the world origin. Although these origins are a drop in the bucket compared with the weakest Godzilla, they are also the world origin. Moreover, the aftermath of Ye Siyu''s next battle will definitely affect the whole plane. If they don''t care, there is only one end, that is death.


    Even if Siyu didn''t have much contact with them in the middle of this rebirth, ye Siyu knew them anyway. How could he let them die like this.


    Now doing so can not only get the origin of the world, but also save their lives. Why not kill two birds with one stone.


    In addition to his own body, his parts in other worlds have also taken action one by one, including those things he cares about into the small world in his body and plundering them wantonly.


    Of course, it was just a search. Ye Siyu did not start to destroy the monster, which is the most important existence of the monster plane.


    Once the first major monster is killed, it may attract the attention of the will of the world, and there will be no time to search for things.


    With the passage of time, about half an hour later, ye Siyu grabbed the cosmic God Godzilla with his right hand.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded. Godzilla''s dark body, which seemed to be intertwined with tree roots, gradually cracked, and colorful light came out of the crack. The light became stronger and stronger. From a distance, the whole Godzilla looked like a colorful monster light bulb.


    "Boom!"


    When the light completely drowned Godzilla''s voice, Godzilla exploded. At the same time, the relatively small Godzilla next to it also turned into fly ash under the light.


    "Boom!"


    With the death of eight Godzilla, the world origin of the earth Godzilla world boils and produces violent fluctuations. A strong threat appears, which is the will of the world. At the same time, the earth under your feet also vibrates violently, the earth cracks, the momentum of terror diffuses, and the earth Godzilla wakes up.


    Feeling the double power of the world will and the earth Godzilla, ye Siyu was not afraid and looked indifferent to all this.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the world''s will had come to an abrupt end under the pressure of Ye Siyu, as if it had never appeared, and the breath of Godzilla on the earth disappeared, leaving only an empty shell on the earth.


    It is not that the world will let Ye Siyu go, but that an opponent stronger than ye Siyu appears, and the world will have to divert its attention from ye Siyu.


    At this time, ye Siyu''s heart rose a little happy. He received a reply from the plane space. His world origin has reached the level of opening the plane war.


    However, because the plane war started very suddenly, and the level of monster plane is not too high, only he and the list of cosmic giants participated in this plane war.


    Among them, the plane will, the world will and the existence of the main god level are all handed over to the list of cosmic strong people. Ye Siyu only needs to deal with the enemies of other worlds.


    This is not a problem for him at all. Ye Siyu is most worried about the enemies that can threaten his life, such as the world will, the plane will and the earth Godzilla. Now these enemies are all dealt with by the powerful in the plane space, which is equivalent to helping him solve many problems. He can carry out the plane war with peace of mind.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When ye Siyu was happy, the space in front of him cracked, and then one after another monsters with a smell ranging from planetary level to cosmic God level came out.


    These monsters are not real. According to the breath of these monsters, we can know that they are all condensed by the monster plane to deal with Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1190

    Before many planes have developed to a certain extent, the defense mechanism used to resist intruders is not a strong natural growth like the gatekeeper, but a combat weapon that uses laws and energy to condense, has no wisdom and can only kill.


    The monster Legion in front of him can easily sweep with Ye Siyu''s strength, but ye Siyu won''t do so. The purpose of opening the plane war this time is to verify the strength of his legions and pave the way for the future, rather than simply carry out the war.


    With the increase of strength, the number of plane wars will be more and more. If he deals with each time by himself, he will be very tired.


    Moreover, it does not mean that every time we need to ask for the support of the strong in the plane space like this time. If some planes with the strongest strength are the celestial level of the universe, ye Siyu''s strength is enough to resist the plane will and the world will of those planes.


    In the plane war, the top strong deal with the plane will, and the weak consume the power and resources at the bottom of the plane. Ye Siyu doesn''t need his legion to help him deal with the enemies of the plane will and the world will. The role of the Legion is to help him weaken the plane strength.


    Looking at the approaching monster legion, ye Siyu waved his right hand and separated the space. The planetary monsters were divided together and the stellar monsters were together. Finally, only those monsters whose appearance was very similar to Godzilla and quitola were not separated.


    Without the intervention of the world will or other main god level enemies, ye Siyu, who holds the main artifact of infinity, which is applicable to most planes, has absolute control over the world.


    Ye Siyu thought that a space-time wormhole appeared in the space where the monster legions separated by him. The legions already prepared under him flew out of the space wormhole one after another to fight with the monster Legion.


    In order to ensure that the Legion does not have a large number of casualties, ye Siyu in each region will send a high-level hand to serve as the last means of protection.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Siyu split the battlefield, several monsters of the cosmic God class also rushed over, and all kinds of rays came face-to-face.


    Unlike those native monsters, the monsters made by the plane are all for fighting, but complete combat weapons. With the support of the plane, each shot is the most powerful attack of its level regardless of loss.


    If the ordinary cosmic gods can only escape in embarrassment in the face of this degree of attack, but the person they want to deal with is Ye Siyu, who has the main artifact, and this main artifact is still the main artifact that can greatly modify the law, then all this is different.


    Ye Siyu waved the infinity that had turned into a long gun, and the rays that could easily destroy a planet turned into water, paper scraps, gas and other non offensive things at this moment.


    Ye Siyu''s attack was easily resolved by Ye Siyu. Those monsters did not have any emotional change, but spit rays at Ye Siyu again. Their only purpose was to destroy Ye Siyu. Whether the enemy would be strong enough to hurt or die was completely out of consideration.


    Looking at the monsters that continue to attack, ye Siyu waves infinity again. This time, he is not modifying their attacks, but modifying the laws of the current world.


    The next second, the rays that had originally shot at Ye Siyu made a 180 degree turn, went back where they came from and landed on the monsters.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fire burst, and the light beam created one huge wound after another on the monster, dripping with blood.


    However, even so, these monsters did not say a word. These wounds had no impact on them without pain and fear. The attack continued, but the law of the current world was modified by Ye Siyu. As soon as their attack was launched, they immediately turned to attack them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The monster''s attack never stopped. One of the monsters, whose appearance is similar to Godzilla, but has three heads, was directly blown to pieces by his own attack.


    The infinite spear was waved again, and the monster destroyed by his own attack went back in time and returned to its original state.


    Once recovered, the three Godzilla continued to attack Ye Siyu, but these attacks still fell back on it as before.


    Ye Siyu waved the infinite gun again, but this time, instead of helping these monsters recover, he changed their bodies, first reducing them from hundreds of meters to a few centimeters, and then enlarging them to tens of millions of meters, or changing their heads and hands.


    Although Ye Siyu has held infinity, the main god level prop, for a long time, he has been worried about being found and will be expelled and erased by the world will soon after use. Ye Siyu has no chance to use infinity wantonly in other worlds.


    Now the will of the monster plane and the will of the world are restrained by the strong man in the plane space. He happens to take advantage of this opportunity to test the unrestricted use of infinity in other worlds.


    After using it for a while, ye Siyu had to sigh. No wonder so many people in the multi-dimensional plane want to have an infinite gem suit and be so famous, because this prop is too golden. As long as there is no obstacle such as the will of the world, the infinite gem is like a bug.


    Those celestial monsters in the universe are completely plasticine in front of them. He can rub them round and flatten them. He can do whatever he wants. He has no power to resist.


    Moreover, the most important point is that the upper and lower limits of infinite gemstones are very large. The weakest is the planet level, and the most powerful can reach the avenue level. It is much easier and powerful than obtaining weapons that are at most multi universe level, such as immortal killing sword and Tai Chi diagram.


    When ye Siyu used the infinite modification rule without limit, the legions under him were about to have results.


    His legion is not the opponent of the monsters created by the monster plane.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu''s wise Legion easily eliminated the monster Legion on on the monster plane by strategy and cooperation, but the monster Legion on on the monster plane was not afraid of pain and death. With the support of the plane, it would be reborn soon after death. Gradually, ye Siyu''s Legion fell into the wind and could only defend and wait for attack.


    Although the result is not as good as ye Siyu thought, it also makes him understand where the weaknesses of his legions are, and he can try to avoid the same thing from happening again next time.


    "Pa!"


    One finger rings down, the laws of the world are modified, the monsters without any resistance disappear one by one, which is erased by Ye Siyu, and the dead soldiers under him are resurrected one by one.


    Of course, the energy used for resurrection is not infinite or Ye Siyu''s own energy, but the energy of the monster plane, which fully shows how powerful the unlimited power is.


    "It should be over there, too.", After taking all the legions back to the inner world, ye Siyu transferred his attention from the inside to the outside of the monster plane. He planned to see what stage the strong forces sent from the plane space have reached in the current battle.


    Breaking the crystal wall of the plane, ye Siyu carefully came to the chaotic void.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he went out, ye Siyu felt a chaotic turbulence coming on his face and blew him upside down. It was not easy to stabilize his body.


    When you look at it, you can see that in the chaotic void far away from the monster''s plane, a giant with element fire burning all over his body and hundreds of millions of kilometers tall is fighting with a giant composed of all kinds of monsters with body size no less than that of the other party. The law afterwaves generated by the fight between the two can easily hurt the God level of the universe, Even if ye Siyu is so far away from them, he can feel bursts of tingling.


    You don''t have to guess that the elemental giant is a single cosmic power sent by the plane space. As for the combined giant, it should be a concrete existence of the plane will of the monster plane.


    Reification of the plane will is the last defense means of all planes. It will appear only when it involves the life and death of the plane in place. The plane will strength of the monster plane is probably at the level of the single universe, which is inseparable from the elemental giant.


    "Boom!"


    In addition to the plane will of the elemental giant and monster, other battles are taking place in the void chaos. You can see that the earth Godzilla and a head with a very long neck and golden body, as if made of gold, are fighting with two main god level strong men whose bodies are condensed by water and earth elements respectively.


    Although the aftermath of the battle is not as terrible as the aftermath caused by the single universe level, it is also as intense. People are dazzled by the attacks of various laws. Especially the two main gods of water and earth elements, ye Siyu fully understands the horror of the series of laws of a single element for the first time.


    Burning the empty water, corroding all the water, weighing as much as the earth of the world and annihilating all the earth. Although they have only a single law of water and the law of earth, the strength they show is absolutely difficult for ye Siyu to deal with.


    In the past, he thought that the more laws the better, just like the infinite force, he could easily modify the world laws. But now, seeing the terrible combat effectiveness of the two strong gods of water and soil by relying on a single law and the strange degree no less than the infinite force, ye Siyu found how superficial his past ideas were.


    The mystery of law is definitely not as simple as he knows now.


    Ye Siyu''s spirit was completely immersed in their battle, and his understanding of the law was more and more profound. The gray light and dark field involuntarily expanded and began to expand at an extremely slow speed.


    With the passage of time, the strength of the single cosmic strong man in the plane space is richer than the will of the monster plane. I don''t know how many times. Even with a plane support, the monster plane also causes damage to the element giant and is gradually pressed and beaten.


    "Roar!"


    With a wail, the combined monster condensed from the monster plane was burned out by an almost white flame and disappeared into the chaotic void. After the combined monster was eliminated, the momentum of the earth Godzilla and golden quitola rapidly declined and returned to the ordinary main god level.


    Before, they fought with water and soil with the support of the monster plane. Now without support, they are not the opponents of water and soil at all. One is cut into several pieces by the water and the other is petrified into statues by the soil, which directly determines the victory or defeat.


    After the victory, the element giant waved to the water and soil giant, and the two instantly turned into two streamers and disappeared into the element giant. The element giant also quickly shrunk from its huge body, which was unknown to be hundreds of millions of kilometers high, and finally shrunk to more than 1000 meters high. The element flame on his body also converged, looking like a man forged from all kinds of colored glass, It is very similar to Ye Siyu''s Saijia form.


    "My Lord.", Ye Siyu said hello respectfully.


    "You''re good.", The element giant looked at Ye Siyu and nodded. With a move of his right hand, the bodies of the earth Godzilla and quitola floated in front of Ye Siyu, obviously ready to give them to Ye Siyu.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The corpse of the LORD God level, even if it is incomplete, is an extremely rare treasure in multiple planes. Now the other party actually gave it to himself, which surprised Ye Siyu.


    The element giant didn''t care and waved his hand. Then several chains of various laws condensed by the element laws came out and instantly inserted them into the monster plane, "let''s go."


    Ye Siyu nodded and followed up.


    "May I ask you a question, my lord?", On the way, ye Siyu suddenly broke the silence.


    "Ask.", Said the elemental giant.


    "Sir, what is the relationship between the origin of the world and the plane war? As long as the source of the world is sufficient, can we open the plane war at will... "On the way, ye Siyu suddenly asked.


    Ye Siyu has not yet understood the relationship between the origin of the world and the plane war. In the past, he always thought that the condition for the opening of the plane war was to analyze the origin of the world and investigate the composition of the most primitive laws of the plane. However, this time, as long as the world origin was sufficient, the plane war could be opened directly, which was completely different from what he had known before.


    "That''s right.", The element giant answered and explained in detail: "the purpose of the plane war is to plunder each other''s intact resources. If you want to obtain resources, you must destroy the plane will, which is the core of maintaining the basic operation of a plane. Once destroyed, the plane will collapse, just like a building about to collapse. At this time, the origin of the world is cement, As long as it is sufficient, it can repair the cracks, prevent the plane from disintegrating after the will of the plane collapses, and bring it back to the original plane completely... "

 Chapter 1191

    The element giant did not only say a little because ye Siyu was too weak, but patiently explained the origin of the world to Ye Siyu, which is an investment in genius and the care of future generations.


    During this period, ye Siyu not only learned the information about the origin of the world, but also learned some other things. For example, the name of the element giant is mendev. The two water and soil giants who fought with the earth Godzilla and quitola were not the parts of the element giant, but the envoys of his divine Kingdom, which made Ye Siyu realize the importance of his men again, Then he felt he should pay attention to the strength of his men.


    In addition, the elemental giant also taught Ye Siyu some deeper knowledge of laws, which made him gain a lot.


    Chatting, ye Siyu also returned to the original level.


    "Do you need me to explain the reward to you?", The elemental giant asked as he sent the monster plane into the source plane.


    "Don''t bother you, Lord mendev.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    The element giant nodded, then directly disappeared into the source plane, and ye Siyu followed.


    As soon as he entered the original level, as before, there was a reward statistics panel in front of him. This time, the reward was similar to his previous snatching Marvel level, with three choices respectively, and the content of the choice was also similar to that before.


    The first choice is the most common point reward, one billion points, which is more than ten times more than all the points Ye Siyu obtained in the past.


    The second option is the world reward, which rewards Ye Siyu for the other 16 worlds in the monster plane except the original world.


    The last option is a single universe level prop [origin of light and dark] that can improve the application of the two laws of light and dark.


    Among the three awards, as in the past, ye Siyu excluded the point Award for the first time. Although there are more than one billion points, the strength it can improve is too weak compared with the latter two.


    The 16 worlds in the second award were also quickly excluded by Ye Siyu. Most of the 16 worlds are many, but the quality is not high. Combined, they may not be as good as the marvel world obtained before. Moreover, ye Siyu has not refined even one tenth of the marvel world, and there are 16 more worlds. If he wants to finish refining, he doesn''t know what year and month to refine.


    So in the end, only the single universe level prop with the third reward is suitable for ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu hasn''t seen this prop, as a single universe level prop, it will never be worse. At least it can be comparable to the infinite that ye Siyu now has.


    Infinite makes Ye Siyu''s strength get a qualitative improvement, which can enable him to resist an enemy of a large level higher than himself, so as not to lose and kill in an instant.


    Now I have another prop that can improve the application of the law of light and the law of darkness. Ye Siyu will also greatly improve the application of the law.


    Ye Siyu made a choice directly, and a half black and half white crystal appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    In the spirit, ye Siyu''s face became strange. He found that the so-called promotion is not a direct promotion, but a long learning process.


    This is a single cosmic special crystal condensed from pure light law and dark law. As long as ye Siyu can understand the structural principle of this crystal, his application of light law and dark law and their combination will be greatly improved.


    Of course, in addition to referring to the crystal structure, ye Siyu can also use the energy above this crystal to strengthen the ability of the two systems of light law and dark law, so that ye Siyu''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Ye Siyu did not intend to immediately understand the origin of light and darkness, but took a break to digest this plane invasion and plane war, and find out the mistakes and places that can be modified.


    Although he has unlimited rebirth ability, which gives him enough opportunities to make up for his mistakes in time, he can''t completely rely on his rebirth ability. Since he met the system in Marvel, he found that his rebirth ability may involve the big secret of multiple planes, and his ability may fail at a certain level, Therefore, he must not feel invincible because he has unlimited rebirth ability. He should correct what should be corrected.


    Moreover, ye Siyu also plans to practice well this time. In the past, his growth was too rapid and helped by powerful props, which led him to be inferior to some old strong players in many aspects.


    Just like the two water and soil giants of the element giant, the strength they show is many times stronger than the main god level strong men Ye Siyu fought before. Ye Siyu is sure that he will be killed by the other party in an instant even if he plays all his cards in front of the water and soil giant. Therefore, he plans to tidy up his way in the next period of time.


    With both hands raised, infinity, light, darkness and the universe appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    This is the most powerful force Ye Siyu has mastered at present. They are the light and dark forces of Altman, the cosmic tactics that can reach the multi universe level, and the infinite power that makes him comparable to the ordinary God level.


    Among the three, ye Siyu always took infinite power as his main attack means after he got infinite, while Altman''s light and darkness and the law of cosmic war as auxiliary means.


    Ye Siyu found that he had always relied too much on the LORD God level prop of infinity. The prop is really important, but he is also very important. He can''t rely too much. Otherwise, when he meets a real strong person at the same level, he may have no other way to beat him except by rebirth.


    If he needs to integrate the road, he must rearrange the primary and secondary relations, not as casually as in the past.


    When the thought moves, the infinity representing the infinite power falls to the bottom. No matter how powerful infinity is, it is also a piece of equipment. Although it is a main artifact, ye Siyu''s current strength is already the God of the universe. It seems far away from the main god level, but it is not far away. As long as he refines the marvelous world, his power can also reach the main god level.


    Unless the infinite level can be upgraded from the main god level to the multi universe level, it will always be abandoned by him like those equipment in the past and become a collection. Therefore, ye Siyu gave up the infinite first.


    Excluding infinity, there is only the power of light and darkness and the battle method of the universe.


    In terms of growth, it is obvious that the two can reach the multi universe level, and the big universe war method is more powerful.


    But the big universe war method has an extremely fatal disadvantage, that is, the big universe war method mainly enhances Ye Siyu''s physical strength, and the improvement in law is very little. It depends entirely on Ye Siyu''s understanding of the inner world.


    Physical strength is indeed important in battles above the LORD God level, but more important is the law, because the law is related to the promotion of the future realm. In addition to improving physical strength, the promotion of the law is also necessary.


    Finally, the power of light and darkness is at the top, the cosmic war method is in the middle, and the infinite power is at the end. This is Ye Siyu''s best way forward at present.


    Ye Siyu, who has determined the direction, takes back his strength and begins to arrange things in the future.


    ����


    Time flies. In the room of plane space, black and white divide the room into two. The laws of light and darkness collide and integrate with each other, and it is Ye Siyu sitting in the center that leads to all this.


    "Whew!"


    The black light and white light disappeared in an instant. Ye Siyu''s closed eyes opened and a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he exuded a frightening momentum, which was the momentum of the LORD God level.


    After determining his own direction, ye Siyu calmed down and began to integrate his own strength. While understanding the origin of light and darkness and enhancing his laws of light and darkness, ye Siyu tried his best to run the cosmic war method and refine the marvelous world.


    In this way, after a hundred years, I have to say that there is no time for cultivation.


    In the past, ye Siyu didn''t feel anything about this sentence. Now he really practiced, he found that this sentence was right. The higher the strength, the more time it takes to practice.


    However, these are worth it. In this hundred years, he finally refined the marvel world, and the internal world has changed from the size of only one galaxy to nearly ten galaxies. His physical strength has also broken through from the cosmic God level to the main god level.


    In addition, ye Siyu''s attainments in the two laws of light and darkness have also been greatly improved, and the scale of the light and dark field has reached more than 2000 meters. It is true that ye Siyu has reached the initial level of the cosmic God level. With the power of the LORD God level, if he meets the earth Godzilla again, ye Siyu will never be beaten and run away like last time, But can compete with it and even kill it.


    It can be said that in just a hundred years, ye Siyu''s strength has been qualitatively improved, and his strength is at least 100 times that of the past.


    Of course, this is the limit to which ye Siyu''s strength can be improved at present. With the refining of Marvel world, he has no cultivation resources except the crystal stone of light and dark origin. If he wants to continue to improve, he needs more resources, which also means that he needs to leave the original plane for plane invasion.


    This time, ye Siyu does not intend to invade some powerful planes, but intends to find a weaker world to invade, which can be regarded as alleviating the boring mood brought by this century of cultivation and combining work and rest.


    "Red Queen, show the plane information I asked you to prepare before.", Ye Siyu asked. He asked honghou to help him collect some weak intelligence in advance.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a light curtain appeared, which showed dense plane information, all of which were some plane coordinates of the world that ye Siyu knew well.


    "Eliminate those coordinates whose strength is too vague.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu is going to relax this time. He doesn''t want to go to some uncertain positions. At that time, he will have to work hard to investigate slowly.


    The plane coordinates on the light curtain are emptied instantly, leaving only two fifths of the plane coordinates, and these plane coordinates are very expensive.


    Usually, the plane traffickers simply find out the plane, and few people will investigate the strength of the plane too deeply, because it is completely thankless to do so. Ordinary plane soldiers do not have the ability of rebirth like Ye Siyu. If you want to investigate the real situation of a plane, you must be careful and not die.


    This investigation will take at least hundreds of years to complete, and during this period, we should prevent ourselves from being found and expelled by the gatekeeper.


    Once the investigation is completed, it is found that the current level resources do not meet the expectations, which means that their hundreds of years of time is wasted. Therefore, most of them simply rely on a world in the level to determine the strength of the level, and then sell it at a very low price.


    Of course, some people will seriously investigate the strength of a plane. The price of these plane coordinates is high because of the accurate intelligence, which is several times or even dozens of times the price of ordinary coordinates.


    "Eliminate those traffickers with poor reputation."


    The high price does not mean that the plane information is 100% accurate. Many treacherous plane traffickers will sell some plane coordinates with vague information as inferior. If the other party is in danger, it can only say that you are unlucky and he has no melon in the rain.


    Of course, ye Siyu will not be a big wrongdoer to buy the plane coordinates of some swindlers, but choose to buy those guaranteed old businessmen.


    Only two fifths of the original plane coordinates are cleared again. A large area is less than one percent of the original, and the remaining prices are all the most expensive.


    However, these plane coordinates are also valuable. They are all sold by some old plane vendors, and they also have the slogan of false one for ten. If the information of plane coordinates is inaccurate, the buyer can ask them to compensate.


    Of course, even the most old plane vendors will make mistakes. If the information is wrong, it is likely to kill the buyer. In the past, there have been many intelligence mistakes and the buyer has been killed because he is too arrogant, so we can''t believe it.


    Star level pirate king world level, planet level ghost killing blade world level, star level one punch Superman world level


    "Put forward the level to resist the universe level and the world higher than the universe God level.", Ye Siyu once again said a condition. Although he can invade the star and star world at will and is not afraid of any trouble, the income is too low and there is no need to invade.


    Finally, there are less than 10000 plane coordinates left for ye Siyu to choose.


    Ye Siyu looked one by one. Finally, he found a good plane.


    This is a plane dominated by Naruto world. There are two most powerful worlds. The strength of the strongest is probably between the cosmic level and the cosmic God level. Ye Siyu''s current strength is enough to deal with it easily.


    Naruto world, ye Siyu has experienced in the illusory world created by the plane space in the past, but the real plane has not invaded. It is a good choice to invade the Naruto world this time.

 Chapter 1192

    In the void chaos far away from the original plane, ye Siyu quietly looked at a plane bubble with a diameter of more than 20 meters, which is the plane bubble of Naruto world.


    Ye Siyu looked around and determined that there was no other plane intruder, so he disguised himself as chaotic energy and entered the fire shadow plane.


    Entering the cosmic void of the fire shadow plane, ye Siyu first saw a world bubble several times larger than other world bubbles. Ye Siyu''s goal this time is this world bubble.


    Of course, ye Siyu will not give up those smaller world bubbles. According to the information of the vendor, the original world of the fire shadow plane is not the largest world bubble, but hidden in these smaller world bubbles.


    If ye Siyu wants to plunder this plane in a short time, he must go to these small worlds and find the original world, otherwise he will spend a lot of time collecting and opening the world origin of plane war.


    But ye Siyu is going to relax, not the strategy, so he is not anxious. It doesn''t matter if he can''t find the best, which has little impact on him.


    The body flickered, and one after another appeared around Ye Siyu and moved forward towards each small world.


    This plane has no gatekeeper, so ye Siyu doesn''t worry that he will be found immediately. After all his parts enter other world bubbles, ye Siyu flies towards the largest world bubble.


    The bubble in front of the world is very strange. If you observe it carefully, you will find that there is an imperceptible thin line in the center of the bubble. This thin line is not something else, but the world crystal wall dividing the world.


    According to the vendor''s information, the current world bubble is not a single world bubble, but a special double world bubble.


    Under normal circumstances, a world bubble will only give birth to one world, and the emergence of two worlds often occurs when the world is divided into parallel worlds or sub worlds, but there are exceptions to everything. Sometimes, in the omniscient multi-dimensional plane, there will be some special situations.


    In the process of human reproduction, identical twins will be born, but this will also happen when the world bubble is born. Two worlds are born in one world bubble, which is between the parallel world and the ordinary world.


    No matter how similar the parallel world is, there will be many different places, and the two worlds of the same bubble double world are different. The situation of the world can be said to be almost identical, with only a few differences.


    Of course, this situation is strange, but generally speaking, it is no different from other worlds, that is, the world crystal wall between the two worlds is thinner than that of other worlds, and it is easier to pass through. You don''t need to pass through the world crystal wall and the cosmic void to enter the world as usual.


    This has no effect on Ye Siyu''s next action.


    After observing the appearance of the same bubble double world, ye Siyu directly entered the world bubble.


    As the scenery changed, ye Siyu came to a lush jungle from the void of the universe.


    Ye Siyu can feel the oppression of the laws of the world on himself. The laws of the whole world are very close, and the extraordinary power is being suppressed.


    Although the repressive power of the current world is not as good as the Harry Potter plane Ye Siyu visited in the past, it is not much worse. The strength Ye Siyu can play now can only barely explode.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised. When he got the coordinates of the fire shadow plane, the vendor had told him about the fire shadow plane.


    Although the fire shadow plane is also a plane with extraordinary power, it still suppresses the extraordinary power. Suppressing the extraordinary power can weaken the strength of the invaders, which is the most common state of many weak planes before they grow up completely.


    Moreover, the rules of these planes are often different from other planes, resulting in changes in the ability that intruders can use. Just like in the world of Harry Potter, magic must be used. If the ability is not used in the way of magic, the ability will be greatly limited or even completely unavailable, which further weakens the strength of intruders.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu immediately performed the simplest separation technique according to the gestures of the plane space Naruto world and mobilized the energy in his body. But when he finished the printing, nothing happened and he failed to use ninja.


    Sure enough, the rules of the fire shadow world are different from those of the fire shadow world in the past.


    It seems that if you want to use extraordinary power, you must systematically learn the use of ninja in the current world.


    However, at present, the suppression of the fire shadow world is relatively good, and it is not as suppressed as the world of Harry Potter. Even if you can''t use the extraordinary power of Ninja, ye Siyu can wield strong strength by relying on his physical strength. Moreover, ye Siyu also found that the extremely pure power of spiritual power has no influence and can still be used.


    The vendor''s information stated that the strongest person in the fire shadow world should be the cosmic God level, which will not exceed the main god level.


    According to the strength level in the fire shadow, six ways, super shadow, shadow and upper tolerance, ye Siyu of the cosmic God level should belong to the six ways level, while his body strength belongs to the super six ways level. Therefore, even if he is suppressed, it will have little impact on him.


    Of course, the specific situation needs to be investigated before it can be determined.


    With the release of mental power, the mental power scanning that could easily cover most of the galaxy can barely perceive things within a radius of five kilometers, but it is also enough for ye Siyu to observe the surrounding situation.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, a strange thing appeared in Ye Siyu''s mental scan. You can "see" that a tram is running fast on the plain not far from the forest.


    Yes, it''s the tram.


    According to Ye Siyu, the technology tree of Huoying world is crooked, but it has not reached the level of crooked out of the tram, which is different from the information he has.


    I don''t know why. The intelligence of many worlds often disappears after reaching a certain stage and can''t be found at all. Some are all wrong intelligence. Taking the world of fire shadow as an example, the intelligence of the world often ends when it reaches the stage of high wind transmission in multiple aspects, and then there is no intelligence.


    According to the information he has, the changes in the fire shadow world after the end of the high wind have all kinds of situations, such as the attack of the big barrel wood family, the destruction of wood leaves and the recurrence of the war of tolerance. Therefore, ye Siyu doesn''t know what the current situation of the fire shadow world is, and obviously needs further investigation.


    "Whew!"


    The soil under Ye Siyu''s feet suddenly burst, and his figure disappeared in situ. He moved at a high speed by the use of the pirate king''s shaving.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu''s figure appeared on the roof of the tram with thunder sign.


    The driver and passengers in the car did not find this uninvited guest above.


    Ye Siyu eavesdropped on their conversation while observing the bodies of the passengers in the tram with mental strength.


    About half an hour later, what ye Siyu can confirm is that the tram is going to Muye village, and the people on the tram are ninjas from shayin village. Their purpose of going to Muye village is to help xiaren who takes the middle tolerance test plan his trip in advance.


    During this period, according to the strength of these sand bears, ye Siyu also roughly determined the strength of the world.


    The six Tao level is equal to the cosmic God level, the Super Shadow level is equal to the cosmic level, the shadow level is equal to the star level, the upper tolerance is equal to the planetary level, the middle tolerance is about two fifths of the planetary level, and the lower tolerance is about one tenth of the planetary level.


    In addition, ye Siyu also knew that one of the sand forbearance who took the middle forbearance test this time was the adopted son of five generations of wind shadow I love Luo, which represents the current world timeline. At least more than ten years after the high wind spread, it can be regarded as a general understanding of the time period.


    The tram continued to move forward. In the past half a day, the sky and night gradually became dark, and the tram was about to approach Muye village, the destination of the trip.


    However, today''s Muye can no longer be described as a village, but can be described as a city. Before approaching, you can see dozens of high-rise buildings standing on the earth, which is no different from those international cities on the earth. It has to be said that the scientific and technological speed of the fire shadow world is really fast.


    It has been more than ten years since the war of tolerance. The changes are big enough to make many worlds eye-catching. Indeed, it is the king''s way to use extraordinary ability for development.


    When the tram stopped at the station, the night was already dark. After simply crossing the guards of those stations, ye Siyu came to a small lane in Muye village. Because it was dinner time, there were not many pedestrians on the road, only a few, and all the people were concentrated in the prosperous business district.


    The spirit is released. Ye Siyu senses the people nearby while walking, collects useful information as much as possible, and determines more specific strength grading.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Siyu found an interesting figure. The energy contained in his body was hundreds of times that of others, and the quality reached the level of the universe God, that is, the level of six Tao.


    There are six levels in Muye village. Ye Siyu can think of only two people, Naruto and Sasuke.


    When his mental strength gathered, he could see that his gray coat was matched with a blue and white vest, his left sleeve was still empty, his right hand was wearing Ninja gloves, his lower body was wearing dark gray trousers and new Ninja boots, and he was wearing a black robe. The slender black bangs covered his left eye, so he could only help.


    When ye Siyu observed Sasuke, Sasuke also noticed something. As soon as the left eye covered by bangs was closed and opened, the original black pupil became a circle of purple six gouyu reincarnation eyes surrounded by six gouyu.


    "Come out.", Sasuke said to the corner.


    With Sasuke''s voice falling, a small figure came out of the corner. It was a little boy with golden hair, blue eyes and beard like texture on his face.


    Seeing the child, Sasuke, who was originally alert, relaxed. The reincarnation eye hidden under his hair changed back to an ordinary state. Then he looked at the little boy and said, "haven''t you given up?"


    "Yes, I must beat up my smelly father, even if it is Mr. Sasuke who obstructs me!", The little boy said seriously.


    "Do you think you can beat Naruto with your ability?", Sasuke asked, and also revealed the identity of the little boy, that is, the son of the seventh generation of fire shadow whirlpool Naruto, whirlpool Bo Ren.


    "Of course I can beat him!", Bo Ren shouted. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and rushed to Sasuke, ready to prove that he had the strength to beat his father.


    When Bo Ren''s fist was about to hit Sasuke, Sasuke''s right hand instantly turned into a residual shadow, subdued him at an imperceptible speed, and twisted his neck like a bamboo mouse.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! ", The twisted Bo people kept waving their hands and feet, trying to break free from Sasuke''s imprisonment.


    "Shut up!", Sasuke gave a cold drink, and his tone was full of breath that people couldn''t resist. He directly closed the mouth of the Bo people who kept fighting. He felt that Sasuke who grabbed himself was very terrible.


    After drinking the Bo people who stopped fighting, Sasuke stared at the roof and said coldly, "come out, don''t hide any more."


    From the beginning, he knew that the person observing himself was not bo Ren, but a mysterious person he didn''t know. He just did that just to prevent Bo Ren, the son of his good friend, from meeting danger when he was against the mysterious person, and deliberately let him out so that he could protect him.


    Now that Bo people are in his hands, mysterious people can''t take advantage of it.


    "Is there anyone here?", Sasuke''s words stunned Bo. His blue eyes stared at the direction Sasuke said.


    The next second, ye Siyu''s figure appeared in it.


    "Who are you?", Sasuke said warily that when ye Siyu appeared, he instinctively felt dangerous. He had only encountered that sense of crisis in a few people, all of whom were strong people such as big barrel muhui night and yuzhiboban.


    Since ye Siyu can give himself such a feeling, it shows that his strength is extremely terrible.


    In order to further investigate the mystery of big barrel muhui night, Sasuke has been out for a long time and met many people. He is also familiar with the information of the strong in the tolerance world, but he has no information about ye Siyu, just like the big barrel Mutao style he has encountered before. This makes him doubt that ye Siyu and big barrel Mutao style are together.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I mean you no harm.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    This time he came to relax, not for plane invasion. He was not interested in fighting for the time being.


    And when he found Sasuke, he felt the origin of the world in him, but ye Siyu found that Sasuke, one of the sons of the world, did not contain much of the origin of the world, less than the Bo people in his hand.

 Chapter 1193

    Sasuke didn''t believe Ye Siyu''s kindness. Except for the first few years of his life, he spent most of the rest of his life in intrigues. Except for a few people such as Naruto, he was alert to others, especially those who didn''t know their name and strength like Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Sasuke, is he an enemy?", Bo Ren, who was carried by Sasuke, swallowed his saliva and asked. Although he was reckless, he was not a fool. It can be seen that the relationship between Sasuke and ye Siyu was not good.


    As a good friend and companion of his father, his father is not weaker than his father, who is a strong man of fire shadow. Bo people have considerable trust in Sasuke. Now Sasuke treats Ye Siyu so carefully. It can be seen that ye Siyu is not on his side.


    Sasuke didn''t answer Bo Ren''s question. The bangs on the left were windless and automatic, and the purple liugouyu reincarnation eyes were exposed. A black space conveyor appeared at his feet. As soon as he loosened his hand, Bo Ren directly fell into the space conveyor and was transported away by him.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t give himself a strong sense of crisis, he will deal with it with Bo people. However, ye Siyu now gives himself a strong sense of crisis. It will be very dangerous to take Bo people as an oil bottle. In the battle, he may not say his mistakes, or he may hurt Bo people or even lose his life. He won''t let this happen.


    "Shua!"


    As Bo people were sent away, Sasuke directly pulled out the grass shaving sword at his waist and disappeared in place.


    "Zizizi!"


    A burst of empty sound sounded, and Sasuke''s figure appeared around Ye Siyu. At the same time, Lei Dun chakra attached to the sharp grass shaving sword stabbed Ye Siyu with a lightning speed.


    For strangers, unlike the harmonious Naruto, Sasuke has always adhered to the principle of beating up first and catching up and then investigating slowly, so this time, as in the past, he is ready to subdue Ye Siyu before making plans.


    However, it is a pity that Sasuke thinks too much.


    His chakra has indeed reached the level of cosmic God, but his physical strength is almost the same as that of a star. His current speed is as slow as a snail in front of Ye Siyu and is clearly seen in his eyes.


    "Qiang!"


    Under Sasuke''s incredible eyes, his sharp sword that can easily penetrate the steel was fixed by Ye Siyu with his fingertips. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake it.


    "How is that possible?", Sasuke couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. You know, according to the power of his sword, even the three generations of thunder shadow known as the strongest body could not resist intact, but ye Siyu now resisted it with only one finger. At this moment, he wondered whether he had been hit by magic, But in this world, there can be no magic trick that can trap him with six gouyu reincarnation eyes.


    However, Sasuke is also a man of many battles. If he doesn''t hit, he will find the next opportunity. His figure flickers. Sasuke disappears in front of Ye Siyu.


    [hand of heaven]


    A space wave appeared behind Ye Siyu. Sasuke directly used the ability of liugouyu''s reincarnation eye to exchange positions with a leaf behind Ye Siyu. The grass shaving sword again attacked Ye Siyu with the terrible Lei Dun chakra. This time, he didn''t use a thorn, but cut, ready to cut off Ye Siyu''s arm.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too big. Ye Siyu is not an indigenous person in the world.


    If people in this world encounter Sasuke''s attack of this degree, unless they have special abilities, they will be cut 100% by his knife.


    "Bang!"


    Before Sasuke''s grass shaving sword fell on Ye Siyu, he felt a pain in his abdomen. The whole person turned into a shell and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a human shaped hole out.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t kill him. After kicking Sasuke in the stomach, he used skillful force to unload other forces. Otherwise, Sasuke would not be so simple to be hit and fly, but would be directly kicked and broken by Ye Siyu.


    "So strong.", Sasuke covered his sore stomach and looked at Ye Siyu standing on the roof.


    After two rounds of brief confrontation, Sasuke has understood that ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not weaker than those strong people he met in the past, and even much stronger than those strong people.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He found that ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared. With liugouyu''s reincarnation eye, he couldn''t notice when and how ye Siyu left.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, ye Siyu''s voice sounded behind him. Sasuke''s face suddenly stiffened and a sense of horror rose in his heart.


    With a sudden turn, he found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to appear behind him, and he couldn''t even find Ye Siyu if ye Siyu didn''t speak.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I really mean anything to you, you''ve just died.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Although chakra in Sasuke''s body has reached the true cosmic God level, it''s easy and no difficulty if ye Siyu wants to kill him.


    Sasuke is strong, but he is only a ninja, not a multi-faceted warrior. He is also a college student. Students from pheasant university are different from those from the world''s top universities. Sasuke is pheasant university compared with Ye Siyu, and it is still the most garbage pheasant university. His ability is not at the same level.


    For ye Siyu''s words, Sasuke also knows that this is not a lie, but it does not mean that he will give up resistance. He still holds the grass shaving sword in his right hand. Once Ye Siyu makes any strange moves, he will do it again.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came one after another. One after another appeared on the nearby roof, wearing a white suspender, a black tights and a white mask. It was the dark part.


    "Mr. Sasuke, are you okay?", The head of a dark Department asked in a deep voice. He noticed that there was blood on Sasuke''s mouth.


    "It''s all right. You''re not his opponent. Don''t act rashly.", Sasuke reminded.


    The dark Department is indeed very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but it seems that he and Naruto ninjas at this level can be killed easily, and ye Siyu in front of him may not be able to deal with them without using his cards, so these dark departments are even more unlikely to be opponents.


    Moreover, he can see that ye Siyu seems to have no malice, and he is unwilling to have further conflict with Ye Siyu before he finds out the situation, so as not to damage Muye''s interests.


    Hearing Sasuke''s warning, those dark departments were shocked. Although Sasuke did not have any position in Muye, everyone clearly understood that Sasuke and Nara lumaru, the assistant of Huoying, were the right and left hands of Huoying. Therefore, even if Sasuke was not their immediate boss, they would obey some of his orders.


    "Sasuke, the enemy is him?", Before long, another figure appeared. This person was no other than the seven generation eye fire shadow whirlpool Naruto.


    But now Naruto''s state doesn''t look very good. His eyes are hung with thick black circles, which are full of irrecoverable fatigue. Moreover, ye Siyu can also feel the fluctuating energy fluctuations in his body.


    However, compared with Naruto''s state, ye Siyu pays more attention to Naruto''s world origin.


    Of course, it is not so much Naruto''s world origin as the world origin of the Nine Tailed nine lamas in his body. He clearly feels how terrible the world origin contained in the nine lamas is, which is countless times more than Naruto, Sasuke and Bo people just added up.


    This shows that the tail beast or divine tree is the origin of the fire shadow world, while others are just incidental.


    "I don''t know, but he''s great.", Sasuke shook his head. At present, he doesn''t know whether ye Siyu is an enemy or a friend.


    "Sir, what''s your purpose of coming to Muye?", Naruto Wang, who received Sasuke''s response, asked Ye Siyu.


    Unlike Sasuke, Naruto holds the attitude of making friends with strangers who have no clear identity.


    "Learn ninja.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Learn ninja?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer stunned everyone present. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s answer was actually this. Then everyone, including Naruto, turned black.


    In their imagination, Siyu''s purpose of coming to Muye may be to kill, to ask for help, or to find someone, but he definitely didn''t learn such a thing.


    Especially Sasuke, he has seen how strong Ye Siyu''s strength is. Such a strong man who is not weaker than himself actually says to learn ninja, which in his opinion is a joke and is perfunctory to them.


    "Are you kidding?", Naruto said after taking a deep breath.


    Although he didn''t know what strength Ye Siyu was, since even Sasuke said Ye Siyu was powerful, it was really powerful. He didn''t think ye Siyu couldn''t ninja.


    "I''m not kidding. I really don''t know ninja.", Ye Siyu spread out his hands.


    In this regard, Naruto and Sasuke still don''t believe Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Well, if there''s another purpose, it''s not without it.", Looking at the Narutos, ye Siyu knew that he would not believe any more explanations. He didn''t intend to continue to explain anything. Since they thought they had other purposes, he said it. Anyway, he did have other purposes, "my purpose is tailing."


    After knowing that the tailrace is the main carrier of the world origin, how could ye Siyu let it go.


    "Tail beast?!"


    "Sure enough, there are other purposes!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked at Ye Siyu with vigilant eyes.


    Although more than ten years have passed since the fourth World War of tolerance, many people present are participants. Naruto and Sasuke are the protagonists of the war. They know very well what caused the fourth World War of tolerance, that is, Shiwei.


    Ye Siyu now actually said that he came to Muye for the purpose of tailing, which may lead to the fifth World War of tolerance. Moreover, Jiuwei''s current human column force is the fire shadow of Naruto. If ye Siyu wants to get the tailing, it means that he must kill Naruto. Neither the former nor the latter is allowed by them.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to rob the tail beast yet. It''s just a plan.", Ye Siyu explained harmoniously.


    However, Narutos don''t care about these. The tail beast is too important to give to others.


    "It seems that we must have a fight.", Looking at Naruto, they still pose for battle. Ye Siyu also knows that if they don''t fight, they will never believe their words.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a space portal appeared at Ye Siyu''s feet, instantly turning from Muye''s street into a forest, and Naruto and Sasuke followed in.


    "Drink!"


    Naruto''s body is wrapped by the golden tailed beast chakra. His eyes are the horizontal bar fairy pupil of immortal mode and the vertical demon pupil of nine tail mode, which overlap to form a cross eye, directly entering the fairy fox mode combined with immortal mode and nine Lama mode.


    On the other side of Sasuke''s body, there are also skeletons condensed by chakra, which can only be used by kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. They directly sacrifice their strongest posture,


    The energy fluctuation of the two people directly rose from the initial stage of the cosmic God level to the peak of the cosmic God level. The surrounding space began to be distorted and there were signs of fragmentation. This is the strongest energy that the current world can accommodate.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the two, ye Siyu''s face was still calm without any change.


    "Go!"


    Naruto gave a soft drink, instantly turned into a golden streamer and disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ye Siyu. There was also a golden spiral Pill on his hand, which was quickly pressing down on Ye Siyu''s head.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu did not avoid. Under Naruto''s surprised eyes, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the spiral pill directly.


    "Buzz!"


    When ye Siyu''s hand touched the spiral pill, the spiral pill exploded instantly. Naruto was shocked that the spiral pill, which should have expanded the scope of damage, was caught in Ye Siyu''s hand. There was no afterwave released, and everything was crushed by Ye Siyu''s right hand.


    This scene made Naruto in a rational state stunned.


    "A little itchy.", Ye Siyu shook his right hand and said.


    After refining the marvelous world, ye Siyu''s strength is not only at the main god level, but also at the main god level. If he wants to break his defense, he can at least do it with the main god level power. The power of the spiral pill that Naruto just had is at the beginning of the cosmic God level, and there is no power of law, so it is more difficult to hurt Ye Siyu.


    "Naruto, get away!"


    At this time, Sasuke''s voice came out, the Naruto also instantly recovered from the dull shape, the figure disappeared, and a long sword burning black flame fell down with the momentum of burning everything, which is Sasuke''s added earth life.


    "Drink!"


    Like the spiral pill facing Naruto, ye Siyu still didn''t avoid, but waved his right fist.


    "Boom!"


    The air waves burst out and the flames splashed everywhere. Sasuke''s long sword with earth life was smashed by one punch.

 Chapter 1194

    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the black flame fell on the ground and burned the soil, but even if these flames burned violently, they could not get close to Ye Siyu''s range of one meter. This range seemed to be a restricted area. Once the flame crossed this range, it would be pressed back by an invisible force.


    "It''s really strong."


    Seeing that his attack was once again cracked by Ye Siyu in such a simple way, Sasuke pondered.


    "It should be a kind of blood limit we don''t know. It seems that the enemy this time is very difficult.", Naruto scratched his head.


    In his opinion, ye Siyu''s strong body like iron is caused by blood following limit. Only this can explain why Ye Siyu''s body is so strong.


    Sasuke did not speak, but clenched the grass shaved sword in his hand.


    "Whew! Whew! "


    Their figures disappeared instantly and turned into two streamers of gold and black. They suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of Ye Siyu. Spiral pill and jiayoutu life appeared again and attacked Ye Siyu left and right.


    "Boom!"


    Flames and whirlwinds suddenly raged around, cracking on all sides, and powerful shock waves blew off the surrounding trees. At this moment, a large area of the originally lush forest was emptied.


    When the dust dispersed, you could see that Sasuke and Naruto''s hands were tightly held by Ye Siyu.


    "Do you want to continue playing?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Of course! How could we give up! Sasuke! ", Naruto smiled, his breath soared, and the coat condensed by the power of the tail beast burst into dazzling light.


    "Yes!", Sasuke raised his head sharply.


    The two men disappeared again and began to launch tricky attacks from various angles against Ye Siyu. One of the two people had a very tacit understanding to attract another attack.


    However, it is a pity that no matter what tricks they use and what Ninja are simply cracked by Ye Siyu with two hands, and what makes them feel more and more heavy is that ye Siyu didn''t move a step from beginning to end, or stood in place safely, which is telling them about ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Naruto, we can''t go on like this. Let''s go together!", Sasuke came to Naruto and said in a deep voice. After several rounds of fighting, he had clearly realized how strong Ye Siyu''s body was. Up to now, they haven''t suffered any damage.


    They can''t go on like this. If they can''t find Ye Siyu''s weakness and continue to fight with such high intensity, they are likely to die of fatigue.


    And from the beginning of the battle, ye Siyu didn''t really take a shot, but took defense as an attack. They let them attack. They didn''t take the initiative to attack at all. Once Ye Siyu changed his style, they might be very dangerous, so they can''t delay any longer. They must take it seriously.


    With that, Sasuke put his grass shaved sword into the ground and stretched out his right hand in front of the ordered man.


    Naruto nodded knowingly and stretched out his left hand. With a buzzing sound similar to the beating of mosquitoes'' wings, a spiral sword was immediately formed in the hands of the two people. Unlike the spiral pill Naruto used before, this spiral sword is black with gold, and the hot breath is emitted from above.


    This is the combined Ninja [burning Dun �� lightwheel wind] composed of Sasuke Yandun �� jiayoutu life and Naruto''s fengdun �� spiral hand sword. It is also the Ninja with the strongest cutting force and the smallest damage range.


    "Drink!"


    At the moment when the sword in the hand of the light wheel wind spiral condensed, Sasuke kicked out the grass shaving sword inserted on the ground and quickly shot at Ye Siyu.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu lifted his right hand and directly bounced the grass shaving sword.


    At the same time, Sasuke''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The blue Lei Dun chakra gathered in his hand and burst out a shrill sound like a bird. It is Sasuke''s thousand birds.


    Ye Siyu reached out and grabbed Sasuke''s hand. When it was caught, it turned into a grass shaving sword. The song of a thousand birds also shifted from the front to the back. Sasuke exchanged his position with the grass shaving sword with his hand.


    Ye Siyu threw away his grass shaved sword and suddenly turned his body to resist Sasuke''s thousand birds.


    "Kaka!"


    Xuzuo''s man''s arm appeared again and grabbed Ye Siyu''s hands so that he couldn''t move.


    Seeing this, Sasuke turned his mouth and his plan succeeded.


    The next second, the grass shaving sword lost by Ye Siyu suddenly became a Naruto. Sasuke once again used his hand to transfer the position of the grass shaving sword.


    "Drink!"


    The Naruto, holding the light wheel wind spiral and the sword in his hand, gave a soft drink and pressed it directly on Ye Siyu.


    From the beginning of fighting with Ye Siyu to now, ye Siyu has always used both hands to resist the attack of Naruto and Sasuke, which makes them feel that ye Siyu''s powerful hands may not be as strong as his hands in other positions, otherwise ye Siyu will not always take a defensive attitude.


    Ye Siyu was unmoved by the burning feeling behind him. The combined Ninja they used together was really powerful, but it was essentially no different from those before. It was all pure energy and contained no force of law.


    Unless such an attack reaches the level of Lord God, it is impossible to cause the slightest damage to Ye Siyu.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in the hand of the light wheel wind spiral was pressed behind Ye Siyu by the Naruto. The blazing fire of the sky and the wind that tore everything spread suddenly. Sasuke and Naruto also left when the attack spread to themselves.


    Although the lightwheel wind spiral sword is used by them, if they are affected, they will also be injured. Their bodies are not strong enough to be immune to their own attacks.


    "Should it hurt him?", Sasuke, who fell in the distance with Naruto, looked at the area ravaged by wind and fire and said.


    "I think so.", Naruto hesitated, and his perception focused on the area where ye Siyu was originally located to determine the situation.


    "Is that all you have?", Before Naruto could confirm Ye Siyu''s situation, ye Siyu''s voice came out of the flame, which changed their faces slightly.


    "Hoo!"


    A hurricane blew, the flame and the wind separated, and ye Siyu''s intact figure appeared in their eyes again.


    This scene made their faces more dignified. Although they had guessed how fatal their attack was unlikely to cause to Ye Siyu, they never thought Ye Siyu would be intact, and the degree of integrity also included his clothes.


    You know, the sword in Naruto''s light wheel wind spiral hand is actually pressed on Ye Siyu''s back, but now his clothes are not damaged, which shows that ye Siyu''s strong defense is not strong in the ordinary sense, but a defense ability they can''t understand.


    "Now that you stop, it''s my turn.", Ye Siyu looked at them and said blandly.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t fight back. He hasn''t started just now. In addition to the reason why they are his favorite roles in childhood, he mainly wants to see the strength of the top forces in the fire shadow world.


    After repeated attacks by Naruto and Sasuke, ye Siyu completely understood the current strength of the world.


    Naruto and Sasuke are not wrong with the cosmic God level, but they are only the pseudo cosmic God level that can not use the law at all. All their ninja skills are the most simple energy and contain no power of law.


    Such a powerful cosmic God level is not so much a cosmic God as a more powerful star level, not even the cosmic level in the multi-dimensional plane.


    Now that the strength of the fire shadow world is clear, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to be attacked as before. It''s also time to take action.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Naruto and Sasuke''s whole body muscles tightened and put on a defensive posture to prevent Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Ye Siyu''s feet suddenly broke, and the whole person rushed towards them like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The terror of power made the ground shake violently, and the ground cracked where he passed.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s fierce attack, Naruto and Sasuke jumped in their hearts. They never thought that ye Siyu''s attack would be so violent as if he were a scholar. However, they were surprised. What should be avoided should be avoided.


    The two men kicked their feet and fled to both sides.


    But what they didn''t expect was that ye Siyu, who was tens of meters away from them, suddenly appeared in front of them at the moment they avoided, and a big hand magnified in their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Without resistance, they were directly grasped by Ye Siyu with both hands, and their faces were firmly pressed on the ground. They became a bulldozer.


    After dragging for nearly 100 meters, ye Siyu stopped and released his hands that grabbed their faces.


    "My chakra?!"


    "It''s seal!"


    Naruto and Sasuke, who were about to stand up, found that chakra in their body could not be mobilized and was sealed.


    Ye Siyu has just observed not only the strength of the fire shadow world, but also the use of ninja in the current world. After seeing Naruto and Sasuke use several moves of Ninja, he pushed and performed the use of ninja.


    Although it is simple and rough to use, some simple abilities and Ninja can be used.


    "Can we sit down and have a good talk now?", After sealing the two chakras, ye Siyu asked faintly.


    Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. They knew that they could not defeat Ye Siyu. At the same time, they also understood that ye Siyu seemed to have no malice towards them. Otherwise, with his strength now displayed, they could kill them and rob the tailrace. There was no need to communicate with them in harmony and spirit like now.


    "What the hell do you want to do?", Sasuke stood up and asked. He couldn''t understand what ye Siyu wanted to do. He was like an enemy and not like an enemy.


    "Didn''t I say that before? I''m here to learn ninja. ", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Naruto and Sasuke''s face was full of disbelief. Ye Siyu just sealed their chakra with seal, but now they say they want to learn ninja, which is completely contradictory.


    "Ninja is just learned.", Ye Siyu also knew what they were thinking and immediately explained.


    As soon as they said this, Naruto and Sasuke frowned more tightly.


    Ye Siyu smiled. Under the shocked eyes of the two people, ye Siyu''s eyes became writing wheel eyes, then kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and then reincarnation eyes.


    "Are you a member of the big barrel wood family?", Sasuke murmured.


    In the forbearance world, the only yuzhibo family left is him and his daughter yuzhibo Zuo liangna. Now there is Ye Siyu, who has written the wheel eye and has evolved into the reincarnation eye, which makes Sasuke have to doubt that ye Siyu is the source of the wheel eye and a member of the big barrel wood family.


    "I''m not from the big barrel wood family. I just simulated his eyes.", Ye Siyu pointed to Sasuke and smiled.


    This is to deceive Naruto. He also had the blood of writing wheel eyes in the past. Now it is easy to transform his eyes into writing wheel eyes. Of course, his writing wheel eyes are the plane space version of writing wheel eyes, which can only be regarded as appearance goods. They are not comparable to Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes, but they are enough to frighten Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Do you know the big barrel wood family?", Naruto noticed the key points.


    Since the end of the World War of tolerance, all major countries have tacitly covered up the big barrel of muhui night. Except those who participated in the war, the impression of the war is that it was caused by the organization.


    Now ye Siyu, such a stranger, talks about the big barrel wood family, as if he was very familiar, so he had to wonder.


    "Yes, I''m from outside the sky like the big tube wood family.", Ye Siyu pointed to the sky and said.


    The man of the big tube wood clan is an alien, and he is a face invader. For Naruto, they are actually almost the same.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. They never thought that things would develop like this. Ye Siyu''s identity was so special.


    "What do you want the tail for?", Naruto asked.


    "Use it as a pet.", Ye Siyu replied.


    This answer directly fooled Naruto and Sasuke. Before, those who wanted to get the tail beast, whether Xiao or each forbearance village, were to enhance their strength to deal with others, while ye Siyu now said that he wanted to use the tail beast as a pet. This answer is really speechless.


    In particular, the nine lamas in Naruto''s body have been scolding inside. It''s an insult to him that someone wants to treat them as pets.


    Looking at their silly look, ye Siyu smiled, then waved to the front, and a space wormhole appeared.


    The next second, nine pocket tailed beasts ran out, which were the tailed beasts Ye Siyu had taken in the face space in the past.


    "This!?"


    Looking at the nine pocket tailed animals in front of them, Naruto and Sasuke were even more stupid. They could clearly feel that the Nine Tailed animals in front of them were not toys, but real creatures.


    "Nine lamas, is this your son?", Naruto asked the same foolish nine lamas in his body. In his opinion, there is no other answer to explain everything in front of him except this explanation.

 Chapter 1195

    "No..." the nine lamas in Naruto replied stupidly. If it hadn''t felt that the chakra breath of the small nine tail in front of him was completely different from himself, it also felt that the small nine tail was split by itself.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with these tailed animals?", Naruto looked at the nine small tailed animals in front of him and asked.


    "This is the tail beast I used to take from other worlds.", Ye Siyu introduced with a smile and motioned for the small tailed animals to speak.


    Under the shocked eyes of Naruto and Sasuke, the small tailed beasts introduced their names one by one.


    "This......" listening to the familiar names and the familiar figures in front of him, Naruto didn''t know what to say.


    "Where''s chakra on them?", Suddenly Sasuke noticed one thing, that is, the chakra of the nine small tailed animals in front of him was too weak.


    Even if his perception is not strong, he can observe through liugouyu reincarnation eyes that chakra of the nine small tailed beasts is weaker than xiaren. I don''t know how many times, which is completely inconsistent with the identity of the tailed beast.


    With Sasuke reminding, Naruto also noticed this special situation.


    "The chakras on them have been absorbed by my children.", Ye Siyu replied.


    These nine tailed beasts were collected before ye Siyu''s strength reached the planetary level. Their strength was not strong. Later, ye Siyu didn''t need them to help him fight, so he directly kept them as pets and regarded them as playmates for Connor. In addition, Connor''s little girl would secretly absorb the energy of these little guys from time to time, These nine guys don''t have much energy in their bodies.


    "That''s why you caught the tail beast? Absorb the tail chakra? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Naruto was alert.


    The chakra of the tail is absorbed by the child? Is Ye Siyu a race that feeds on chakra?


    The more Narutos think about it, the more they think it is possible. This can also explain why Ye Siyu is so powerful. Can he not be powerful if he feeds on the tailed beast chakra?


    "Of course not. My child is just special.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, he will only absorb the pure energy containing the power of law, and the energy of the owner''s self will like the tail beast. Ye Siyu now has no idea of absorption, and the most is to throw it into the body and refine it in the world.


    If ye Siyu really wants to subdue the tail beast, he will not absorb them, but throw them into the body world.


    Moreover, the tailrace of this world contains a large number of world origins. It will certainly attract the attention of the world''s will to shoot them. Ye Siyu doesn''t want to interrupt his interest to relax now.


    "If I really want to do it, do you think you have the ability to stop me?", Ye Siyu doesn''t want to continue to waste saliva to explain anything. He directly sacrifices the last mace and fist in the communication with Naruto, who is suspicious and alert to himself.


    Like most other worlds, the fire shadow world is completely about who has a big fist and who speaks. As long as they show strong enough muscles, the most difficult problems can be solved.


    Sure enough, Naruto and Sasuke were silent when they heard Ye Siyu''s words. They didn''t forget what their situation was now, that is, ye Siyu''s defeated generals. If ye Siyu really wanted to rob the tailrace, they had no chance to resist and could only let the other party plunder.


    "Don''t worry. If I really want to do it, I will definitely tell you in advance to make you ready. You''re not worth my tricks.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Ye Siyu''s real and irrefutable words hit Naruto and Sasuke. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, if ye Siyu wants to deal with them, there is no need for any conspiracy.


    When ye Siyu finished, he waved to them. They felt that the sealed chakra could be used. They knew that this was Ye Siyu''s kindness.


    "Do you have any questions now?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "If you get tailed animals, what will you do to them?", Naruto asked in a deep voice.


    Although he knew that he was not ye Siyu''s opponent, the tail beast was a friend to him. He was absolutely unwilling to give his friends to bad people.


    "Like these little guys.", Ye Siyu pointed to the nine small tailed animals around him.


    Ye Siyu is attracted by the world origin above the tailrace, not the tailrace itself. Just like the nine lamas in Naruto, although it is powerful and its energy quality reaches the level of the universe God, its chakra is no different from Naruto''s chakra and contains no force of law. After taking it, it can only serve as the low-end combat power at the stellar level, I can''t even participate in the battle at the cosmic level. Unless the nine lamas can understand the law, they can only act as pets.


    Naruto''s face was speechless. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really want to take the tail beast as a pet.


    "Now that the misunderstanding is over, can I learn ninja in Muye village next?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Naruto replied. He also knew that he didn''t have the strength to refuse ye Siyu''s request. Instead of refusing Ye Siyu and hating him, he might as well promise him to stay in Muye so that he could monitor each other and determine the specific situation.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu took the tailers back to the small world in his body and looked at Sasuke.


    Sasuke also understood what ye Siyu meant and directly created a space transmission port to the wood leaf, which came out and went back to the wood leaf.


    "Lord Huoying!"


    "Naruto, are you okay?"


    "Dad, Mr. Sasuke!"


    When Naruto and Sasuke returned to Muye, a burst of anxiety came. You can see that in addition to the dark parts before, many deer pills, teeth and other Naruto and Sasuke''s friends and Muye executives came to the street. They rushed over immediately after receiving the fire shadow of Naruto and the unknown enemy. Now they see the other party''s clothes are so ragged, plus the blood on the corners of their mouths, They were all worried about their injuries.


    However, before they asked, they saw Ye Siyu coming out after Naruto and Sasuke, and they all posed for battle.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a misunderstanding.", Naruto hurriedly said to the people on alert that ye Siyu''s affairs should not be known to others, especially at the stage of preparing to start the tolerance test, ye Siyu''s news should not be exposed, otherwise it will certainly cause an uproar, so Naruto plans to press down the news for the time being and make a decision after he discusses with Luwan and others.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s break up.", The smartest deer pill among the people saw some clues at once and immediately let others leave.


    Hearing the words of Luwan, the fire shadow assistant, the dark department or other upper forbearance did not hesitate and dispersed one after another, leaving only Luwan, Ya and Bo people.


    "Naruto, who is he?", As the crowd dispersed, Luwan came forward and asked.


    "Wait until you get back to the office.", Naruto murmured, then said to the dark, "take Bo people home."


    When the voice fell, a dark part appeared behind the Bo man. No matter how he made trouble, an instant body skill disappeared.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you call me?", After asking irrelevant personnel to leave, Naruto looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu said his name directly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll arrange a place for you first. I''ll arrange ninja for you as soon as possible.", Naruto explained.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    ����


    The next day, in a yard not far from the fire shadow building, ye Siyu stretched. This is the residence arranged by Naruto for him.


    I have to say that Huoying''s power is really great. Unexpectedly, he arranged such a yard for him like this.


    You know, now Muye village is the same as the capital of modern society. The ancient courtyard is many times more expensive than those high-rise buildings, not to mention the courtyard so close to the Huoying building, the administrative building, which is more valuable.


    Ye Siyu also clearly knows that the main reason why Naruto arranges himself here is to monitor himself and prevent himself from damaging Muye''s interests.


    Of course, Naruto dare not blatantly monitor Ye Siyu. There is not even a dark Department around Ye Siyu. Some are only the guards outside the yard who act as security. Compared with monitoring Ye Siyu, their main role is to prevent other people who do not know ye Siyu from provoking Ye Siyu.


    After washing, ye Siyu left the yard directly and planned to take a good look at Muye and remember his childhood.


    In the past, the fire and shadow world he entered in the space of the ruling plane was still in the period of the Second World War, and he didn''t visit it well for fighting at that time. Now it''s just to make up for the regret at that time.


    The day is really lively. There are lively crowds in the streets. From time to time, ninjas carrying out tasks pass by quickly on the roof.


    Now Muye is completely the cyberpunk cities in Ye Siyu''s impression, integrating antiquity and technology. It looks awkward and not awkward, and there is a sense of disobedience. However, it is also an extremely fresh feeling. At least the world ye Siyu visited before has never given him this feeling.


    "You, you, you! Why are you here? "


    Walking, ye Siyu heard a stammering voice.


    Turning around, I found that Naruto''s son Bo Ren was pointing at himself with a surprised face.


    "Bo Ren, do you know this big brother?", Next to Bo Ren, a girl with eyes in pink clothes, light shorts, black long arm covers and black stockings asked with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand why Bo Ren reacted so much after seeing ye Siyu. Was she jealous of Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance?


    "He is the guy who fought with Mr. Sasuke and my father last night.", Bo explained.


    "And my father?!", Hearing Bo Ren''s words, Zuo liangna thought of her father''s untidy clothes when he came home last night. At that time, she asked him what happened to him, but she was fooled in a few words. Obviously she didn''t want to mention it.


    So she didn''t ask too many questions, but put her doubts in her heart.


    Now I know that her father was injured yesterday because of the handsome man in front of her. Zuo liangna''s favor for ye Siyu''s handsome appearance suddenly decreased a lot and became negative.


    "This man is very dangerous.", At this time, next to them was a boy with blue and white hair, wearing very loose blue and white old-fashioned clothes with very long sleeves, dark blue trousers and black ninja boots. A rope was tied at the waist to fix the clothes. The pale boy stared at Ye Siyu with his amber eyes.


    His keen intuition told him that ye Siyu in front of him was very dangerous. If he was against each other, he would definitely be the one who died. This feeling was countless times stronger than his parents'' sense of crisis.


    "Little devil, why can''t I show up here?", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and said that he didn''t use mental force scanning just now, but wandered around casually. Unexpectedly, he met Naruto''s son. Moreover, from the conversation between Bo Ren and the other two people, we can know that the girl is Sasuke''s daughter. As for the pale boy, he doesn''t know who it is for the time being.


    However, from the smell emanating from him, ye Siyu thought of a creature, that is, a snake.


    If you guess correctly, the child has something to do with big snake pill.


    "You and me..." Bo people don''t know what to say. Although Ye Siyu fought with his father and Sasuke last night, ye Siyu can now walk in the street with such swagger, obviously with the approval of his father.


    "Bye, little devil.", Ye Siyu waved to the three people. He was not interested in playing with the kids. Compared with these, he might as well go shopping and have a good tour of the scenery.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing ye Siyu leaving, Bo people immediately caught up and kicked it with a flying kick.


    "Bo Ren, wait a minute! What are you doing? ", Seeing Bo People''s rash behavior, Zuo liangna exclaimed. She never thought that Bo people would attack Ye Siyu.


    At the moment when Bo people were about to kick ye Siyu, ye Siyu moved his body gently and easily avoided Bo People''s foot.


    In this regard, Bo Ren did not give up. As soon as he landed, he ran to Ye Siyu and divided several shadows to besiege Ye Siyu.


    However, no matter how they attack Ye Siyu, they are all easily avoided by Ye Siyu. Bo people can''t even touch the corners of Ye Siyu''s clothes.


    Just as the bloggers were preparing for the second round of attack, ye Siyu kicked his right foot, and a crescent shaped air blade suddenly appeared. The separation of Bo people was destroyed in an instant, and the body of Bo people was caught by Ye Siyu and hung upside down on his right leg.


    "What a great physique.", Seeing everything in the back, Zuo liangna couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Uncle, did you really beat my father and Mr. Sasuke yesterday?", The defeated Bo people did not resist, but asked.


    "Without your father, I don''t have time to play games with you little devil.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then released Bo Ren''s hand and threw him to the ground.


    "Please accept me as your disciple!"

 Chapter 1196

    "Please accept me as your disciple! I want to bring down a person, no matter what the price! ", Bo people asked Ye Siyu.


    "Oh?", Looking at Bo Ren with a firm look in front of him, ye Siyu showed a trace of interest in his heart. He saw that Bo Ren followed Sasuke last night. He knew very well who the man in Bo population was, that was his father Naruto.


    In order to defeat his father, this guy actually worshipped himself as a stranger. It''s very interesting.


    "Why do you want to bring down that man?", Interestingly, ye Siyu did not immediately agree, but asked a question.


    "I''ll make him regret it!", Bo Ren said firmly, we can see how much Bo Ren resented his father.


    "If I take you as an apprentice, what can I get? I won''t teach others for nothing. ", Ye Siyu continued to raise a question.


    This problem baffled Bo Ren as soon as it came out. He kept groping around and trying to find something that could satisfy him, but the most expensive thing in his body was a game console. She didn''t think ye Siyu would be interested in such things. Now he was stupid. He never thought about these things.


    As the son of the shadow of fire, he has always been in the wind and water in Muye. It is the first time that he has encountered such a thing asked for by others.


    "As long as I can knock that guy down, I''ll listen to you!", After a struggle in his heart, Bo Ren shouted.


    "Bo Ren, are you crazy?", Zuo liangna, who heard Bo''s condition later, shouted that she was not a Bo blinded by resentment. She clearly knew Bo''s identity. If she agreed to this condition, it would probably cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    "I''m not crazy. I must knock him down!", The blogger retorted.


    "Would you do it even if you killed your parents?", Ye Siyu looked at Bo Ren and asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bo Ren, who had just looked firm, became stiff and stupid. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say such conditions.


    "Little devil, reality is not a game. You can''t talk nonsense, or you''ll pay for it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bo people held his hands tightly, and his fingernails were deeply trapped in the meat.


    "Kid, I can teach you. I don''t need you to do anything, but what you can learn and how much you can learn depends on yourself. I won''t teach you day and night.", Just when Bo Ren thought he didn''t have any chance, ye Siyu stunned him with a sentence.


    "Why?", Bo people don''t understand why Ye Siyu, who just didn''t want to teach himself, suddenly changed his mind.


    "Interesting.", Ye Siyu spit out two words blandly.


    "What?", Bo people still don''t understand.


    "Literally, because it''s interesting.", Anyway, he doesn''t plan to take any big action in the next period of time. Teaching bloggers can be regarded as passing the time.


    "Then don''t I have to hurt my family?", Bo Ren asked hesitantly. He was worried that ye Siyu would go back.


    "If I want to hurt your family, I don''t need your little devil to do it myself. I don''t have the leisure to hurt your family.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Great!", Bo people jumped up excitedly. Now he can become a strong student of Ye Siyu without hurting his family. He is happy.


    "Bo Ren! Don''t you need to ask Lord Huoying of the seventh generation for his consent? ", Zuo liangna said, you know, ye Siyu just fought with his father and Naruto yesterday and hurt them. Now Bo people want to worship ye Siyu as their teacher, which is very inappropriate in Zuo liangna''s opinion.


    "I don''t care what that bastard thinks.", Bo Ren doesn''t care. He used to worship ye Siyu as his teacher just to defeat his father. Fools would ask for his advice.


    "You are!", Seeing Bo People''s reaction, Zuo liangna stamped her feet in anger.


    "Teacher, are we going there for special training next?", Bo Ren doesn''t care how angry Zuo liangna is. Now he just wants to improve his strength and teach Naruto a lesson.


    "I don''t have time to play with you little boy now. I''ll teach you when you come to me in the evening. As for where I live, you can only find it by yourself. If you can''t find it, you don''t deserve my teaching.", Ye Siyu said impatiently.


    Teaching bloggers is just his whim, and he won''t waste all his time on it.


    "Teacher, I will find your residence!", In Bo People''s opinion, this is Ye Siyu''s test for him, which also completely raises his interest.


    Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly, and then disappeared under the excited eyes of Bo people.


    "Bo Ren, do you really decide to do this?", Seeing ye Siyu leave, Zuo liangna looked at Bo Ren with a slight frown and confirmed.


    "Of course, this is my chance.", Bo Ren affirmed that in his opinion, Naruto''s fire shadow is the most powerful person in Muye. The whole Muye can compete with him with Ye Siyu and Sasuke. Only by worshiping these two as teachers can he have a chance to win his father. Now with Ye Siyu''s consent, how can he miss it.


    Seeing that Bo people are completely deaf, Zuo liangna knows that it''s no use talking more. She must tell her father and Lord Huoying about it. After telling her to watch Bo people for months, don''t let him make any trouble and leave after coming out.


    What Zuo liangna didn''t know was that someone had reported it when she was going to tell Naruto about it.


    "Naruto, Bo Ren, that boy is really like you when you were a child. He is such a mess.", In the fire shadow office, after listening to the report of Zhongren, who was responsible for monitoring Ye Siyu, Luwan rubbed his forehead.


    In order to deal with Ye Siyu, he didn''t sleep all night last night. Now Bo people make such a thing again, which makes him feel quite depressed.


    "Sorry to trouble you.", Naruto also said with a headache. He didn''t expect that Bo people would worship ye Siyu.


    "I think this is a good opportunity to get to know ye Siyu.", Sasuke, leaning against the wall, said.


    Naruto and lumaru''s face coagulated when they heard this. They were not fools. They suddenly understood what Sasuke meant.


    They had been discussing how to conduct in-depth investigation on Ye Siyu before. It''s absolutely impossible to send a secret department. Now Bo people actually worship ye Siyu as a teacher, which is a good opportunity.


    "In this case, Bo people may be in danger.", Naruto worried that although Ye Siyu didn''t show too much malice to Muye, no matter what, the other party''s target is a tailrace. It''s a matter of time to face him. Now his son has become the other party''s apprentice, which has to worry him.


    "There will be no problem. If he really wants to do it, he moved before. There is no need to take Bo people as hostages.", Sasuke said.


    "I feel the same way.", Lumaru nodded and agreed with Sasuke.


    "It seems that this is the only way.", Seeing Sasuke and lumaru, two of his most trusted friends, he felt that there was no problem. Naruto also put down a lot of his worries. However, he still felt it necessary to have a good talk with Bo Ren so as not to hurt him at that time.


    ����


    At night, in Ye Siyu''s yard, ye Siyu was looking through some books about refining chakra, knot printing and other basic Ninja cultivation knowledge sent by Naruto.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu closes the book. He has fully understood how to use extraordinary power to the greatest extent in the current world. The key is chakra.


    Like chakra in Ye Siyu''s understanding, chakra is an energy composed of the power of life and the power of spirit. However, the quality and synthesis of chakra in the current world are much higher than that of chakra in the fire shadow world experienced by Ye Siyu in the past.


    Except for chakra, which is condensed by the power of life and spirit, other energy will be suppressed by the world and will disintegrate quickly even if used.


    Of course, this is not the most critical point. The most critical point is that the chakra in the current world does not contain the power of law.


    At this time, ye Siyu also understood why the attacks used by all ninjas in the world, even the cosmic God level, do not contain a trace of law power. It is not that they do not want to use it, but that the laws of the current world do not allow it.


    With Ye Siyu, the strongest power in the world at present, and the cosmic God level from multiple planes, can only barely maintain the power of the laws attached to the attack, not to mention the indigenous people who do not have systematic learning laws in this world, it is absolutely difficult to ascend to the sky.


    However, ye Siyu also noticed that as long as the power of law can be maintained, the attack power used will be strengthened a lot. Ninja with the power of law and Ninja without the power of law are two completely different attacks.


    This makes Ye Siyu think of a special thing in the fire shadow world, that is the blood following limit.


    However, he had no information on the blood relay limit and did not know the specific situation. He could only ignore this problem for the time being.


    "Come in now that you''re here. Don''t hide behind.", Ye Siyu, who continued to watch Ninjutsu materials, suddenly faced the corner of the yard. He had felt the arrival of Bo Ren.


    "Hee hee, teacher, you''re great.", Bo Ren came out with a smile. He originally wanted to test Ye Siyu to see if the other party was really so powerful. Who knows that he was found not long after he arrived, which made him happy. At least he proved that it was right to find Ye Siyu as a teacher.


    "It''s not that I''m good, but that you''re moving too much.", The divine body is not weak in all aspects of feeling. Even without the use of mental power, it can perceive the surrounding situation by hearing and intuition.


    Bo People''s actions sounded like gongs and drums in Ye Siyu. It was difficult to find them if you didn''t want to.


    "Yes?", Bo Ren felt embarrassed and scratched his head. Then he came up to Ye Siyu and said, "teacher, what Ninja do you want to call me today?"


    Then he noticed the books next to Ye Siyu. He was a little depressed, "teacher, you don''t want me to learn these. These are the books of Ninja school. I can all learn them."


    "No, I learned it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Ah?", Ye Siyu''s words made people dumbfounded. It''s incredible that a person like Ye Siyu should learn the knowledge of these primary school students.


    "Don''t worry, even so, it''s more than enough for me to teach you a little boy.", Feel Bo People''s distrust of themselves, ye Siyu said faintly.


    "No, sir, that''s not what I mean.", The blogger whose idea was seen through explained with a red face.


    "It''s okay, human nature.", Ye Siyu shook his head carelessly, then turned over the books and asked, "what Ninja do you know now?"


    "I know the art of shadow separation, strong wind palm and soft fist..." Bo said his ninja with his fingers.


    "You don''t know spiral pills?", After listening to Bo Ren''s introduction, ye Siyu was surprised. He thought Bo Ren would use his father Naruto from beginning to end, the most famous spiral pill.


    "I didn''t learn.", Bo Ren felt his nose and said.


    Spiral pill is his father''s signature move. Yes, but he is reluctant to learn this Ninja because he hates Naruto.


    "Forget it, let me teach you.", Seeing Bo Ren''s appearance, I knew he didn''t want to say more about this, so I interrupted his thoughts.


    "Teacher, can you spiral pill?", Bo people looked at Ye Siyu with skepticism. You should know that spiral pill is a ninja with learning difficulty up to class A. in the whole Muye village, only his father and the guidance of endure Muye pill club. Now ye Siyu, who is still watching the basic knowledge of children''s learning, said he would teach himself spiral pill, which made him a little unresponsive.


    "Spiral pill, very simple.", Ye Siyu raised his right hand, and his body was the purest. The power of life and spirit without the power of law gathered in his palm, and a blue spiral pill appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Spiral pill, a non India ninja, is to directly release energy. As long as you master the energy release method of the world, it is easy for ye Siyu to use spiral pill, even simpler than a basic three ninja.


    "Teach me, I want to learn!", When the skeptical blogger looked at the spiral pill in Ye Siyu''s hand, his face suddenly became excited. Ye Siyu didn''t cheat him. He really knew the spiral pill. As for what ye Siyu would learn the most basic knowledge of Ninja, he completely forgot.


    Ye Siyu turned his right hand, and a water ball was taken out of the inner world and thrown to Bo people, "use all your means to let chakra break this water ball."


    "Water polo?", The man who received the water polo looked puzzled.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but took out a water ball again and exploded it in the way of spiral pill, "this is the necessary stage of learning spiral pill."

 Chapter 1197

    "Ah! How on earth can it be broken! "


    In Ye Siyu''s yard, Bo Ren kept kneading the water polo in his hand with an angry face, but no matter how he kneaded it, the water polo was still strong without any sign of damage.


    However, even if he said so, Bo Ren still didn''t master the essentials. He thought that his strength could be improved rapidly after worshiping Ye Siyu. Who knows, it took him several hours without any progress.


    "If you can learn it so quickly, it won''t become your father''s sign. Of course, you can give up now. It took your father several days to learn it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I must be better than my father!"


    Thinking of his father, Bo Ren''s fighting spirit burns again. He wants to prove that he is better than Naruto and doesn''t want to be called Shadow II by others.


    Unfortunately, Bo Ren''s blood didn''t last long. After continuing to practice for a few hours, he exhausted all chakra, still didn''t burst the water polo, and the whole person lay panting on the ground.


    "Teacher, is there a faster way?", Bo Ren asked, lying on the ground. He was really tired.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu, who was reading on tatami, answered.


    "What?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bo people quickly got up from the ground and asked, "what should I do?"


    "It''s easy.", Ye Siyu hooked his finger at Bo Ren, asked him to extend his hand, and then directly sent a chakra into his hand.


    In Bo People''s surprised eyes, he felt that little chakra left in his body moved, and then the water ball on his hand suddenly burst, splashing water all over his face.


    "Remember that feeling just now?", Ye Siyu took his hand back and asked.


    "Well.", Bo Ren nodded with some hesitation.


    "Try again.", Ye Siyu threw a new water ball to him.


    Bo people took the water polo and then mobilized chakra in the body according to the feeling just now.


    The next second, the original round surface of the water ball had countless protrusions, as if many insects were crawling inside. A few seconds later, the water ball broke a hole and water flowed out of it.


    Although it can''t achieve the explosion effect before ye Siyu, the broken balloon is a big step forward.


    "Ha ha, I did it! I did it! ", Looking at the broken balloon in his hand, Bo people jumped up excitedly.


    "I said it was easy.", Ye Siyu took a sip of tea and said plainly.


    "Teacher, why didn''t you help me directly before? By the way, are you testing me? Yes, it must be. ", Bo kept throwing questions in the population, and ye Siyu''s image in his heart became tall.


    "No, you just didn''t ask yourself.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Teacher, that is to say, if I ask you directly at the beginning, you will help me directly like now?", Bo asked foolishly.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    This sentence directly made Bo Ren silly. He just foolishly played with balloons there for so long. He knew he wouldn''t insist so much and asked directly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go home and don''t disturb my rest.", Ye Siyu ordered Bo people to leave.


    Although Ye Siyu has some pits, Bo people are still very grateful for ye Siyu''s teaching. After bowing to him, they happily left the yard and went home.


    "Come out now that you''re here. Do you both like peeping?", After Bo Ren left, ye Siyu said to the corner where Bo Ren hid before.


    "Ha ha, I was found. When did you find me?", Naruto came out with an embarrassed face.


    "I knew it from the beginning.", Ye Siyu pointed to the opposite position and invited Naruto to sit down. Although Naruto is a ninja world, the Ninjas in this world are not the Ninjas who assassinate others in the traditional sense. They say that they are soldiers and more accurate than ninjas. Their hiding skills are all powerful and can be described as rough, Any warrior from multiple planes can find each other''s whereabouts.


    Others are better. Naruto, who has nine tails and a tailed beast, is a bright light in the dark. It''s hard to find it if you don''t want to.


    Naruto smiled bitterly. Although he had long expected that he would be discovered if his hiding technology was not high, he just didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. He just thought that ye Siyu didn''t find that he was going to leave quietly. Who knew that he had been discovered early in the morning.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask you a question?", The Naruto sitting down looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Say.", Ye Siyu poured Naruto a cup of tea ceremony.


    "How do you know the cultivation method of spiral pill, and you know my past?", Naruto''s blue eyes looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    He knows the whole world of tolerance about spiral pill, but only he, Muye pill and Kakashi know how to practice spiral pill in this world, and among these people, it is impossible to have contact with Ye Siyu.


    He knows what ye Siyu can imitate, but imitation is imitation after all. It can''t be like the original again. It''s always different. What about ye Siyu?


    He not only knew how to practice spiral pill, but also knew how to practice spiral pill. When he just talked to Bo people, he also mentioned the problems he encountered when practicing spiral pill, which made him more curious about the origin of Ye Siyu.


    "My eyes can see the fragments of the past.", Ye Siyu pointed to his eyes and said.


    "You can see the eyes of the past..." Naruto''s look became dignified. The news of Ye Siyu was really shocking.


    "Don''t believe it?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    Naruto didn''t speak, because it was so incredible that even he with a big heart couldn''t believe it.


    "You have crossed time to fight with your long dead father, Bofeng Watergate.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu''s words suddenly changed Naruto''s face. He learned about the past from the notes left by his father. At that time, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he had actually passed through. He even told others how incredible it was. Ye Siyu now said it at once, This greatly increases the credibility of Ye Siyu''s intelligence.


    "Can you really see the past?", Naruto asked with a complicated look.


    "If you still don''t believe it, you can ask some questions that only you know. Of course, what I can see in the past is only fragments, not all. I can''t say some things accurately.", Ye Siyu said leisurely that although he knows the Naruto plot, who knows whether the plot of the world is the same as what he knows. He can''t talk too full, otherwise the phone will certainly arouse Naruto''s suspicion.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Naruto was not vague. He immediately began to ask Ye Siyu about his past.


    With the passage of time, Naruto''s look became more and more dignified with the conversation with Ye Siyu. He found that ye Siyu really had the ability to see the past. Among the questions he asked, 60% of the answers given by Ye Siyu were correct, 20% were partially correct, and even if the rest were not all right, a few were no different from the original.


    Now he really believes that ye Siyu can see the past, otherwise he can''t explain what''s happening now. The questions he just asked are all information that only a few familiar people know, and it is absolutely impossible for others or other forbearance villages to know.


    Ye Siyu can say it one by one. Naruto doesn''t know how to explain all this except that ye Siyu can really see the past.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have to collect tailed animals?", The more you know ye Siyu, the more Naruto feels Ye Siyu''s terror. It seems that he has no secret in front of him. What ye Siyu can see is not only his past, but everyone''s past. The tolerance world has no secret to him. If ye Siyu really becomes an enemy, Muye and even the whole tolerance world will usher in an unprecedented crisis.


    In this regard, Naruto wants to know whether ye Siyu can change his attention.


    "I don''t want the tail beast, but I must get the hand of chakra.", Ye Siyu said his bottom line. The origin of the world is the divine tree, not the consciousness of the tail beast, so what he needs is only chakra.


    "What does that mean?", Naruto was very puzzled.


    "You are so concerned about my collection of tailed animals. In addition to worrying that I will cause a war of tolerance and lead to death, you are also worried about the safety of tailed animals. I don''t want them to die. I have a way to separate the consciousness of tailed animals from chakra, just like the nine little guys you saw yesterday.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Naruto also knows the specific situation. If he can not hurt the tailrace and ye Siyu can ensure that it will not affect the tolerance world, he has no opinion on handing over chakra to Ye Siyu.


    But the matter of the tail beast is really too important. It involves not only Muye village, but the whole forbearance world. He can''t decide alone.


    A few seconds later, Naruto said, "Mr. Ye, can you put down the collection of tailed animals temporarily? I will try my best to help you contact other forbearance villages."


    "It''s all right. I''m not anxious, but I''ll explain in advance that I''m determined to get chakra. If you still don''t want to hand over the tail at that time, don''t blame me for being impolite.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    For Naruto''s childhood memories, he is still very fond. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to make bad friends with each other, so as to affect his mood.


    "I understand.", Naruto murmured, then said goodbye to Ye Siyu and left.


    Only Ye Siyu sat there quietly in the yard.


    "I said, do you really think of me as a women''s bathhouse? Why does everyone have to peep. ", Ye Siyu scratched his head reluctantly, and then bounced at the corner. An air gun made purely by squeezing the air from the body appeared. In an instant, he ground the thing hiding in the corner into meat cakes. You can see that it is a snake.


    The guy who uses snake in Naruto world doesn''t need to think about it. Big snake pill doesn''t live in Muye now. You can exclude it, so there is only the last month when you meet Bo people today.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t do it again after killing the little snake monitoring himself, because with the hand he just showed, he had already left.


    ����


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Teacher, open the door! I am Bo Ren! "


    Early the next morning, before dawn, a sudden knock on the door disturbed Ye Siyu''s rest. It was Bo Ren.


    "Why did you come so early?", After ye Siyu opened the door, he looked depressed with two thick black circles under his eyes, but the Bo people with excited eyes asked.


    "Teacher, continue to teach me today.", Bo Ren said excitedly that he didn''t go home immediately after leaving Ye Siyu''s yard last night. Instead, he went to Muye pill to ask him how long it took his father to break the water polo. He was so excited after a week''s answer.


    It took my smelly father a week to do it, but I did it in one night. How could he not be excited? He can think of the picture of teaching Naruto a lesson after learning spiral pills.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep. It was morning.


    ��������


    Ye Siyu looked at the blogger silently. He found that he seemed to be in trouble.


    "Teacher, what am I going to learn today? Did you break the rubber ball? ", Bo Ren asked excitedly. Last night, in addition to asking how long it took Naruto to learn the spiral pill, he also asked Muye pill how many stages there were in cultivating the spiral pill. Now he can break the water polo. He still has two stages before he can fully learn the spiral pill. He wants to finish it in one day.


    "Now that you know how to practice next, why do you come to me so early? Can''t you practice at home yourself? ", Ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "There''s nothing to practice, sir. Just shake my hand, won''t you?", Only then did Bo people show their true thoughts.


    It seems that after ye Siyu gently shook his hand last night and let him cross the first stage, it is like continuing to rely on this method to cross the remaining two stages.


    "You guys think I''m a learning machine. Where can I order?", Ye Siyu punched Bo Ren on the head, making him cry with pain.


    "What''s the matter, teacher? Just help me. It''s a big deal. I''ll treat you to my favorite hamburger later.", Bo people don''t forget to persuade him while covering his head.


    "Do you think a hamburger can be worth such an advanced Ninja as spiral pill?", Ye Siyu covered his forehead and said that he began to regret that he helped Bo Ren learn spiral pills yesterday. He had known that this guy was thinking about these little cleverness all day and made this guy tired to death.

 Chapter 1198

    "Hahaha! I succeeded! "


    In Ye Siyu''s yard, Bo people looked at the rotating chakra ball in their hands and shouted excitedly.


    This morning, ye Siyu couldn''t beat the tangled blogger. He also wanted to get rid of the brown sugar quickly, so he directly promised to continue to help him train.


    Of course, ye Siyu is also conditional, that is, he can only help him for the last time, and then he won''t help him like he does now.


    In this regard, Bo Ren agreed without hesitation. In his opinion, it is enough to learn spiral pill so quickly. He never thought that he would regret his decision today soon.


    "Well, now that you have learned the spiral pill, go home quickly.", Ye Siyu impatiently issued an eviction order to Bo people.


    "Teacher, teacher, how did my spiral pill disappear?", At this time, Bo Ren made a startling cry. He could feel the spiral pill in his hand, but strangely, he couldn''t see the spiral pill.


    "Eh?", Ye Siyu also noticed this situation, but he could feel that Bo Ren''s spiral pill did not disappear, but was hidden.


    "Law.", Ye Siyu went to Bo Ren and grabbed his invisible spiral pill directly. He found that there was a special ray Dun chakra in Bo Ren''s spiral pill. This ray Dun chakra was not an ordinary chakra. He could feel that it contained something Bo Ren should not have, that is, the power of law.


    Obviously, the reason why Bo People''s spiral pill is invisible is caused by the force of this silk law.


    You should know that even Naruto and Sasuke, the two cosmic gods, have no power of law, but Bo Ren, a guy who can''t even travel stars, has the power of law. It''s really too strange. Ye Siyu encountered this kind of thing for the first time since he became a face soldier.


    "Teacher, what rule? What the hell is going on? ", Bo Ren looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face, hoping that he could answer his doubts.


    "You use the spiral pill again.", Ye Siyu put his hand on Bo Ren and said that he wanted to see where Bo Ren''s law power came from. You know, he had tested Bo Ren''s body before. You can be sure that there was no law power in his body, and there were no law props on him.


    "Oh, oh.", Bo people nodded and condensed a spiral pill again according to Ye Siyu''s words.


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, he found that when the spiral pill condensed, a force of the law emitting spatial fluctuations was released from Bo People''s right eye and transferred to the spiral pill. With the attachment of the force of the law, the originally blue spiral pill disappeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes and was covered by the force of the spatial law to see the resulting fluctuations.


    "Interesting.", Ye Siyu looked at all this with great interest. It seems that Bo people have secrets they don''t know.


    "Teacher, do you know what''s going on?", The blogger asked.


    "I probably know, but it needs to be tested to be sure. You may have a little pain next. Hold it back.", Ye Siyu''s hand on Bo Ren''s shoulder was transferred to Bo Ren''s head.


    "Ah?", Bo people looked at Ye Siyu incomprehensibly and didn''t understand what he meant.


    The next second, he understood that he only felt a pain he had never experienced rising all over his body, and the cells of his body seemed to be pierced by countless needles.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, ye Siyu noticed that the whites of the eyes changed from white to gray black, the iris changed from blue to light blue, and the pupils changed from black to light blue. A force containing law was released.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu loosened his grip on Bo Ren. He had probably figured out what the situation was.


    As ye Siyu''s hand was taken away, his eyes recovered, and the pain on Bo Ren disappeared, but he fell directly and softly to the ground, unable to speak. In a few seconds, he felt that he had experienced a century, and his whole body had been wet with sweat. It seemed as if he had been taken out of the water.


    Looking at the Bo people like mud, ye Siyu waved and used a therapeutic Ninja to relieve his fatigue.


    "Teacher, did you just want to kill me?", The recovered Bo people looked at Ye Siyu with lingering fear and asked. The pain just made him feel that he was about to die.


    "How could it be? It''s just a test.", Ye Siyu waved his hand with a smile.


    "That''s called detection!!", Bo Ren asked loudly. He thought Ye Siyu''s so-called test was similar to that in the hospital. Who knew it would hurt so much.


    "Well, it''s just a little painful. If you can''t stand this pain, how can you beat your father? You know, your father experienced much more pain than you just did.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bo people were silent.


    Sure enough, Naruto is a treasure for Bo people. Any problem can be solved as long as Naruto comes out.


    "Do you understand now, teacher?", Bo Ren asked, understanding belongs to understanding, but he didn''t feel the pain like another time.


    "Blood relay limit.", Ye Siyu spits out a word.


    "Do you mean that my spiral pill disappeared because of the blood following limit? Did I wake up? But my eyes are not as white as my mother. ", Bo people pointed to his eyes and said in surprise.


    Bo people also know about his mother''s white eyes. He once imagined that he had eyes that could see 360 degrees and perspective. Now when he heard Ye Siyu''s sentence, he thought of white eyes for the first time.


    "No, that''s not white eyes.", Ye Siyu shook his head. Although he had not checked the white eyes of the world, he had seen Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes and even liugouyu reincarnation eyes. His eyes had no power of law, so Bo People''s eyes were definitely not ordinary eyes.


    "What the hell are those eyes?", Bo people wondered.


    "I don''t know yet.", Ye Siyu shook his head. Bo People''s eyes are not the advanced reincarnation eyes of white eyes, nor the reincarnation eyes. Naruto has not appeared in the high wind transmission. It should be the variant eyes of Bo people alone. At the same time, he began to think about the limit of blood succession.


    Seeing ye Siyu not talking and thinking about things, Bo people didn''t bother him. After knowing that he had blood, he was quite happy. He immediately took out a mirror from the room to observe his eyes, but no matter how he looked, he felt that his eyes were no different from normal.


    "Teacher, why is it the same as usual?", After watching it for a while, the blogger wondered that he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Your blood relay limit has not been fully activated. I just did that to make your body instinctively perceive danger and burst out of potential, I forced your blood relay limit.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Do I have to hurt again?", Bo Ren said with some fear that although the blood limit is very important, he doesn''t want to hurt.


    "It''s not necessary. Your blood relay limit is activated by me. As long as you find a way, you can use it at will.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "That''s great.", Knowing that he didn''t need to be sad anymore, Bo people breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "how should I use it?"


    In Bo People''s opinion, ye Siyu absolutely has a way to help himself.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    He has just deeply tested Bo People''s body. He found that Bo People''s genes have no special place and are no different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not be surprised by Bo People''s eyes that can only give Bo people the power of law.


    "Ah?", Bo Ren cried out in frustration. He thought Ye Siyu had a way.


    "No, if you are willing to bear the pain again, maybe I can find a way to open it.", Ye Siyu hammered Bo''s head and said.


    "Forget it.", Bo Ren shrank his neck while covering his head.


    "Well, go home quickly. I have something to do next.", Ye Siyu ordered him to leave. He was ready to make a good investigation into the blood succession limit of the world to see if it was similar to that of Bo people.


    "Goodbye, teacher.", This time, Bo people didn''t hang around, but were granted amnesty. After the pain just now, he had a little more fear of Ye Siyu. He was very afraid that he would suddenly give himself this.


    As for the blood following limit, he also plans to go home and ask his mother to see if she knows what''s going on.


    After Bo Ren left, ye Siyu found Naruto directly.


    "Mr. Ye, you said you wanted to study the families with blood inheritance limit in Muye village?", Naruto frowned at Ye Siyu. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu suddenly made such a request. Wasn''t his purpose chakra? Why has it changed now.


    "Bo people have a blood relay limit that I haven''t seen before, so I want to study other blood relay limits.", Ye Siyu did not hide the problems of Bo people.


    "Bo people have blood inheritance limits?! Are you white eyed? ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Naruto suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "If it''s white eyed, do you think I need to find you?", Ye Siyu pointed to his eyes and said.


    Naruto paused. He understood what ye Siyu meant. The question he asked Ye Siyu last night included the matter of reincarnation eyes. The information Ye Siyu said was completely accurate, which showed that ye Siyu knew very well about white eyes and reincarnation eyes.


    If Bo People''s blood succession limit is white eyed, it will never be like this.


    "Is there any problem with Bo''s blood succession limit?", Naruto asked nervously that there must be something wrong with the fact that Bo People''s blood following limit can make ye Siyu, a strong man, so concerned.


    "There is no problem, but I have some doubts in my heart. I want to see other blood succession limits.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Naruto pondered for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "I can arrange a blood limited ninja for you to observe tomorrow, but Mr. Ye, you must ensure that you can''t do any harm."


    Ye Siyu''s request is not difficult. As long as it does not harm Muye''s interests, he can still meet it.


    "No problem, I''m just studying.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    ����


    Early the next morning, outside Ye Siyu''s door stood a big three and a small four women, led by a white eyed woman in kimono, and behind her were three women.


    "Are you the new teacher of Bo Ren who found out that he had blood inheritance limits?", The white eyed woman looked at Ye Siyu with a look.


    "Fireworks?", According to the tone of Bo people in the white eyed woman''s mouth, coupled with the woman''s white eyes, ye Siyu roughly guessed her identity.


    "Do you know me?", Hua Huo was surprised.


    After Bo people told their mother that they had the blood limit, Xiaotian immediately took him back to his mother''s house to seek his father''s help to see if he knew about Bo people.


    Spark is also very concerned that his nephew may have pupil surgery similar to white eye.


    After learning from Naruto that ye Siyu needed to study the blood inheritance limit, she volunteered to act as ye Siyu''s person to study the blood inheritance limit. By the way, she took a look at what kind of person Ye Siyu was, and she also knew that ye Siyu had a fight with Naruto and Sasuke when she arrived a few days ago, which made her more curious about ye Siyu.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu said perfunctorily.


    "What''s your answer?", Hua Huo is not satisfied with Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Sister HuaHuo, why are you here?", Just when HuaHuo wanted to ask, the blogger who was ready to find Ye Siyu for the next training and investigate his blood inheritance boundary also came to Ye Siyu''s yard. When he saw HuaHuo and others, his face was full of surprise.


    "We are here to help your teacher study the blood succession limit.", Hua Huo grabbed Bo Ren''s head and rubbed it fiercely. The three women next to him who should be Hua Huo students could not help smiling.


    "Sister HuaHuo, don''t be like this!", Hearing the laughter of friends, Bo people broke away with a red face.


    "Don''t stand outside, come in.", Ye Siyu invited.


    Soon, the people sat down in the corridor of the yard.


    "How are you going to study the blood succession limit?", Hua Huo didn''t want to say anything. She asked directly. Her task this time is to help Ye Siyu study the blood following limit.


    "It''s simple. Don''t move. Just do what I say.", Ye Siyu went to the flower fire and put his hand on her smooth forehead.


    "Teacher, do you want to treat sister HuaHuo the way you treated me yesterday?", Seeing ye Siyu put his hand on the flower head, Bo people remembered the pain he experienced yesterday.


    "Bo Ren, what did he do to you yesterday?", Seeing the obvious color of fear on Bo''s face, Hua Huo frowned.


    "Be quiet and don''t talk.", Ye Siyu interrupted.

 Chapter 1199

    Under the curious eyes of Bo Ren''s worry and Hua Huo''s three students, ye Siyu pressed Hua Huo''s forehead for a few seconds and took it back.


    "That''s good?", Hua Huo wondered. She just saw Bo People''s great reaction and thought that ye Siyu''s detection method was dangerous. Who knows, she just touched her forehead, which is nothing special.


    "I know about you, but I need further research.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "How did this happen?", The blogger on one side was depressed. When ye Siyu tested him yesterday, he was in pain. Although he didn''t want HuaHuo''s aunt to suffer like that, he didn''t see HuaHuo at all, which made him feel at a loss.


    "Your aunt''s situation is different from yours. She has already opened the blood inheritance limit and does not need to oppress the potential.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Why..." Bo was disappointed.


    "Do you want something to happen to your sister?", Spark can also see that what Bo people think now must be some bad ideas. He asked with a pink fist.


    "Of course not.", Bo Ren quickly shook his head, but he knew very well how bad his aunt''s character was. At that time, his head would definitely be rubbed as a dog''s head.


    "Next, you open your eyes and use a soft fist on me.", Ye Siyu interrupted their conversation and stood up..


    Hua Huo heard that he no longer cared about Bo People''s affairs. He immediately stood opposite Ye Siyu and stared. The veins on his temples burst up. The original soft face was a little more ferocious and heroic for a moment.


    "Eh?", After opening the white eye, Hua Huo''s face showed surprise. She found that she couldn''t see through Ye Siyu''s body. Ordinary people, even strong people like naruto and Sasuke, had nothing to hide under the white eye. But ye Siyu was different. In the white eye''s vision, there was no difference between ye Siyu and ordinary people. He couldn''t see ye Siyu''s meridians and chakra at all.


    "You can''t see through me with your eyes. Let''s go.", Ye Siyu also knew what HuaHuo found and immediately opened his mouth.


    Ye Siyu''s body is the body of the LORD God. It has a natural resistance to those low-level snooping moves. The ability of white eyes is to release an energy field formed by chakra that can perceive 360 degrees.


    Ye Siyu''s body is self-contained. Unless HuaHuo''s energy position reaches the main god level or master some top detection secret method, it is impossible to see through Ye Siyu''s body.


    "Mr. Ye, I see.", Hua Huo poses a soft fist.


    "Come on.", Ye Siyu said casually that HuaHuo is just a star level tolerance. With Ye Siyu''s current physical strength, even if it gives her a hundred years, it can''t cause any harm to Ye Siyu.


    "Then be careful.", Hua Huo is not angry about ye Siyu''s contempt. From Naruto, she clearly knows how powerful Ye Siyu is. It is definitely beyond the shadow level. Moreover, she can know how powerful Ye Siyu is from her blind eyes.


    Of course, we still have to say what we should say.


    With that, Hua Huo came up from the, combined his hands and five fingers into palms, and patted Ye Siyu at an extremely tricky angle.


    In the face of HuaHuo''s attack, ye Siyu just raised one hand. No matter how fast HuaHuo''s attack was and how tricky the angle was, he was resisted with one hand.


    "The teacher''s attack had no effect at all. If it were me, I would have been knocked down."


    "Is this the battle of tolerance?"


    "Bo Ren, your new teacher is great."


    The three students of HuaHuo couldn''t help crying out when they looked at the leisurely Ye Siyu who was walking leisurely under the attack of HuaHuo.


    "Of course, the new teacher I''m looking for can''t be weak.", Bo said with a smile, as if he was the one praised by the three women.


    "Well, you can stop.", Ye Siyu resists another attack of HuaHuo and opens his mouth. He can find out the situation of white eyes in the world.


    Unlike Bo''s strange eye, HuaHuo''s white eye does not provide any force of law, but a pure energy field.


    Hua Huo, who was going to continue the attack, immediately put down her hand and closed her eyes. She looked at Ye Siyu with a little more respect for the strong than before. After this short fight, she clearly knew that the gap between herself and ye Siyu was the distance between heaven and earth.


    "There may be some discomfort next. You can bear it.", Just when Hua Huo thought the investigation was over, ye Siyu said again.


    "Are you coming?", Before Hua Huo could speak, Bo Ren was the first to speak. His face was full of enthusiasm. It seemed that he wanted to see his little aunt make a fool of herself.


    "Bo Ren, shut up, you guy!", I heard that Bo people were gloating, and the fireworks glared at Bo people.


    Looking at the appearance of the flower fire, Bo people remembered the fear of being wildly robbed of the dog''s head, immediately covered their mouth and made the three women next to eat and laugh.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do?", After reprimanding the blogger, Hua Huo looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Although her task is to cooperate with Ye Siyu to study the blood succession limit, it doesn''t mean that she will agree with Ye Siyu. Who knows if she will get hurt.


    "It''s all right. I just want your white eyes to evolve into reincarnation eyes.", Ye Siyu said.


    According to Ye Siyu''s previous observation of HuaHuo''s body, he found that her white eyes were in a state of energy shortage. Although her chakra supply could maintain her white eyes, her white eyes'' desire for energy far exceeded HuaHuo''s chakra limit.


    At the thought that HuaHuo''s eyes had evolved into reincarnation eyes, all doubts were immediately solved.


    "What?!", Ye Siyu''s words surprised HuaHuo, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    She is no stranger to reincarnation eyes. Once she was caught by the people in the big wooden shed and took away her white eyes. At that time, her eyes evolved into reincarnation eyes, but with the separation of eyes from the people, they also degenerated into white eyes.


    As far as she knows, the reincarnation eye needs to combine the white eyes of the big tube wood family and the Japanese family to evolve.


    She doesn''t have chakra of the big barrel wood family, so she is unlikely to evolve into reincarnation eyes, while ye Siyu said to let her white eyes evolve into reincarnation eyes, which forced her to doubt whether ye Siyu wanted to take off her eyes.


    "Don''t be so afraid. It won''t hurt you.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "What can you do to make my eyes evolve into reincarnated eyes?", HuaHuo is still not at ease.


    "Just like before.", Ye Siyu stretched out his right hand, "if you don''t trust me, hold my hand."


    HuaHuo finally chose to hold Ye Siyu''s hand instead of letting Ye Siyu touch his forehead.


    With their hands holding, HuaHuo felt a warm current flowing into her body from ye Siyu''s hands. It was a chakra she had never touched, very warm.


    When this chakra flow to her eyes, she found that the scenery in front of her became clearer. At the same time, her control over chakra in her body was improved. All chakras were like hands and fingers, which had never been so smooth.


    And she also found that she seemed to be able to control chakra of Bo people and her three students.


    "Sister HuaHuo, your eyes!"


    "How beautiful."


    On one side, Bo Ren and others stared at Hua Huo''s eyes. They had never seen such beautiful eyes. The original white pupil turned into light blue. In the middle, there was a shining black sun. It was sacred and bright. With Hua Huo''s exquisite face, the whole person looked more beautiful.


    Although Ye Siyu hasn''t seen the people of the big barrel wood family in the world and doesn''t know how chakra of the big barrel wood family is, chakra of the world says that it is the combination of the power of life and the power of spirit. No matter how special, the essence will not change.


    The energy provided by Ye Siyu, the cosmic God level, is definitely the top chakra in the world, not to mention that ye Siyu''s life force is still at the main god level, and the quality is higher than the normal cosmic God level chakra.


    If this can not make HuaHuo''s white eyes evolve into reincarnation eyes, it shows that chakra of the big barrel wood family is definitely not pure energy.


    "Mirror, mirror.", HuaHuo, who also wants to see his eyes, hurried.


    "Here we are.", Bo Ren skillfully took out a mirror. Since he knew he had eye blood, he took the mirror with him and took it out from time to time to see if his eyes were activated.


    "So beautiful.", The flower who took over the mirror also saw the reincarnation eye for the first time.


    "You use the power of the reincarnated eye.", When HuaHuo was attracted by the reincarnated eye, ye Siyu said.


    Under his observation, there is no difference between reincarnated eyes and ordinary white eyes, but the eyes before Bo Ren are the same. They don''t emit a breath of the power of law before using ninja, so they can''t draw a conclusion so quickly.


    "Yeah.", Hua Huo nodded, then stretched out his right hand to mobilize energy according to the body instinct after the reincarnation eye appeared.


    The next second, a huge chakra hurricane with a height of 100 meters was formed in the hands of HuaHuo. The chakra she now uses is not her original chakra, but ye Siyu''s chakra with the same level of power as the world''s peak power. The power of Ninja is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary chakra.


    The huge tornado frightened the Bo people on one side. They didn''t expect HuaHuo to use such terrible ninja. They were almost blown away by the aftermath of the hurricane.


    Not to mention Bo people, even HuaHuo himself was startled and hurriedly stopped chakra transportation. However, in only a few seconds, the yard was also greatly affected. Tiles were blown away, the pavilion was crumbling, and the water in the pool was scattered everywhere in a mess.


    If it is a few seconds later, the yard will definitely become ruins under the tornado of flowers and fires.


    "I''ve probably figured out what white eye is. Your task is completed.", Ye Siyu loosened his hand holding HuaHuo.


    He found that HuaHuo''s reincarnation eye had no change as he had seen before. Like Sasuke''s liugouyu reincarnation eye, there was no force of law when using ninja. It seemed that Bo People''s eyes were a special case.


    However, we can''t make a direct conclusion yet, and more data are needed.


    "Teacher, is sister HuaHuo''s eyes like this in the future?", Bo Ren asked curiously. At the same time, his face was full of envy. He also wanted Hua Huo to use such powerful moves just like that, so that he could teach his smelly father a lesson.


    "Her eyes will last until my chakra is completely consumed. Whether she can open it in the future depends on herself.", Ye Siyu replied.


    The reason why HuaHuo can open the reincarnation eye is entirely because his energy provides enough energy for her eyes. Once his energy is exhausted, he will eventually return to the ordinary white eye state.


    Of course, it''s not that HuaHuo''s eyes can never evolve again. As long as her chakra quality is improved to the level of cosmic God, she can evolve again.


    "That''s a pity.", Bo people said with some regret.


    "It''s no pity. It''s a good experience.", Hua Huo smiled. Although she had some regrets that she could not maintain the powerful pupil of reincarnation eye all the time, this experience gave her a lot of inspiration. She felt that her strength would definitely improve rapidly in the next period of time.


    "Teacher, did you find anything?", Bo Ren turned to look at Ye Siyu and asked. He knew that ye Siyu studied the blood succession limit for his pupil surgery. Now that ye Siyu has studied his aunt''s white eyes, does it mean that he can open the pupil surgery at will.


    "There are many discoveries, but it has nothing to do with your eyes.", Ye Siyu knew what Bo Ren was thinking and did not hesitate to extinguish his hot heart.


    "Ah..." Bo shouted disappointed. He thought Ye Siyu would make any progress.


    "Forget it, teacher, what are we studying today?", The disappointment soon faded, and Bo People''s attention shifted from his eyes to cultivation. Last time, with the help of Ye Siyu, he spent a day and a half learning spiral pill, and today he wants to learn a new ninja.


    "You don''t want to practice today.", Ye Siyu pointed to the messy yard and said that as long as the meaning in the words is not understood by fools, it is obviously to clean up.


    "No.", Looking at the messy yard close to the ruins, Bo''s mouth was wide open.


    "I made it. Let me help you too.", HuaHuo didn''t work as hard as her nephew, so she said, and the three women next to her also expressed their willingness to help.


    "No, he can do it alone.", Ye Siyu rejected Hua Huo''s proposal and said to Bo Ren, "as long as you clean up, I''ll call you a new ninja."


    The originally depressed bloggers immediately began to clean up like chicken blood.

 Chapter 1200

    Early the next morning, Bo people appeared outside Ye Siyu''s door in high spirits. Although he worked hard all day yesterday to repair Ye Siyu''s yard, he didn''t need to care about his work compared with learning new ninja.


    "Why are you here?", However, when Bo Ren first arrived outside Ye Siyu''s yard, he found that there was a figure standing outside early. This person was no other than his childhood sweetheart and teammate Zuo liangna.


    "Task.", Zuo liangna answered concisely.


    "Task? Why don''t I know? ", Bo people wondered that he and Zuo liangna were teammates. If there was a task, he should also receive a notice, but he didn''t receive any information at all.


    "This is a personal task assigned to me by Lord Huoying. Of course you don''t know, and you haven''t appeared these days, and you don''t know the situation of class 7.", Zuo liangna gave Bo people a white eye.


    "So it is.", Bo Ren suddenly realized the truth. He thought that the seventh class didn''t call him when performing the task. After understanding, Bo Ren looked at Zuo liangna curiously: "what''s your task this time?"


    "Blood relay limit.", Zuo liangna held her glasses and said.


    After Naruto and others learned that HuaHuo''s eyes had temporarily evolved into reincarnation eyes with the help of Ye Siyu, everyone was shocked. They knew very well how powerful reincarnation eyes are, which is a powerful pupil comparable to reincarnation eyes.


    Ye Siyu can actually help HuaHuo''s eyes evolve, which not only gives them a better understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength, but also allows them to find an opportunity.


    Since ye Siyu can make the white eye evolve, can it make the writing wheel eye evolve? Therefore, Naruto and lumaru find Sasuke to discuss and ask Sasuke to verify their ideas. Sasuke didn''t refuse Naruto''s request after knowing Ye Siyu''s situation. He also wants to see if ye Siyu can make the writing wheel eye evolve.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, the hidden danger of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Although Sasuke is not 100% sure that his daughter can open the kaleidoscope, he has an intuition that his daughter has this qualification. Once she opens the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it means that her eyesight will gradually decline until she becomes blind, which is what his father doesn''t want to see.


    If Zuo liangna is really blind, as an only child, she has no brothers and sisters who can provide writing wheel eyes for her to exchange, and he doesn''t want the tragedy of the yuzhibo family to repeat.


    Knowing that ye Siyu is suspected to have the ability to evolve her pupil skills, Sasuke thinks she can let Zuo liangna have a try. If Zuo liangna''s writing wheel eye does not evolve, it will not be harmful to Muye, but she can get some information about ye Siyu. If Zuo liangna''s writing wheel eye has evolved, it will be better. She can get information and improve her strength, killing two birds with one stone, So he didn''t refuse Naruto''s request.


    Hearing Zuo liangna''s explanation, Bo people thought of the fireworks of great power after white eyes evolved into reincarnated eyes yesterday, and his face changed slightly. You know, Zuo liangna has always been better than him in the past. It''s not easy to learn the powerful ninja of spiral pill these days, which can be regarded as surpassing Zuo liangna.


    If Zuo liangna''s strength is improved again with the help of Ye Siyu, won''t he be pressed down again? Although he will be very happy to say that Zuo liangna''s strength is improved, he is more or less depressed when he is surpassed by Zuo liangna.


    During their conversation, the gate of the yard was opened. To their surprise, ye Siyu did not appear behind the door, which was opened automatically.


    Haunted?


    Such an idea came into their minds for the first time, and then the voice in their minds let them know that they think more.


    "Come in.", Ye Siyu''s voice sounded in their minds, which surprised them.


    Surprised, they still entered the yard according to Ye Siyu''s words. You can see that ye Siyu is leisurely tasting tea.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Yuzhi bozoliana. I''m here today to help you study the blood succession limit.", Zuo liangna greeted Ye Siyu very politely.


    "Hello, Zuo liangna.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded. He was also very interested in Sasuke and Sakura''s daughter.


    Of course, the interest here is not men''s sexual interest in women, but the interest of an elder in his younger generation.


    Anyway, he watched Naruto and Sasuke grow up. Now they all have their own children, as if their friends for many years had children.


    The careless love of the bloggers sat down to the leaf and Siyu, and picked up a cup of tea from the opposite side of the body, and then drank it. Then he did not forget to make complaints about it: "how do you adults like drinking tea so much that you can''t drink it with soda?"


    "You don''t understand.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    In the past, he also liked to drink fat house happy water and did not like bitter tea. However, with the increase of age and strength, he found that the bitterness of tea and the sweetness of soda are another flavor. Relaxing and tasting tea will give him a sense of physical and mental tranquility.


    He also finally understood why people of the first generation of Chinese people like tea so much, not only the Chinese of Ye Siyu''s original world, but also the Chinese of other aspects. Tea will never be missing, especially those powerful aspects. One of the ways of tea has many mysteries.


    However, ye Siyu has no research on the tea ceremony. Drinking tea is just to calm down and understand the rules.


    Bo Ren brushed his lips. He didn''t want to know the secret of tea. Compared with this, what''s more important is ninja, "teacher, what are you going to teach me today?"


    "What kind of Ninja do you want to learn?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have any plans on how to help Bo people cultivate. He does it according to his heart, so he won''t make a special cultivation plan.


    "I want to learn Ninja that can defeat my father.", Bo people said their requirements without thinking about it.


    "The scope of Ninja to defeat your father is too general. You know, there is no strongest ninja in the world, only the strongest people.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What do you mean?", Bo people asked with some puzzlement.


    "What a fool.", Zuo Liang make complaints about it.


    "Zuo liangna, why did you scold me!", Bo people were immediately unhappy.


    "Zuo liangna is right. You are really a fool.", Ye Siyu nodded in agreement. When he met Bo Ren before, he thought that Bo Ren, the shadow second generation with father and mother, should not be as good as Naruto in the past. Who knows that this guy is smart, but he is no better than Naruto when he was a child in terms of emotional intelligence. He is completely half weight.


    But this is also the characteristic of Bo people. He can make friends well in this situation.


    "Teacher!", Hearing that ye Siyu agreed with Zuo liangna, Bo couldn''t sit still.


    Although Bo Ren has known Ye Siyu for less than a week, he has completely trusted and worshipped Ye Siyu. Now ye Siyu actually thinks he is a fool, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Bo Ren, tell me, who do you think is better when I use spiral pill with you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Of course it''s the teacher. You''re fierce... Awesome.", Bo people answered without thinking, and he also understood what ye Siyu just said.


    "The same Ninja has different effects in different people''s hands. It''s like spiral pill. If your father uses it with all his strength, he can easily destroy the yard. If you use it, you can destroy the pavilion at most.", Ye Siyu said for example.


    Bo Ren didn''t refute. He knew what ye Siyu said was right.


    "So now have you figured out what Ninja you want?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    Bo Ren still didn''t speak. He frowned and thought. Obviously, he didn''t know what Ninja he wanted to learn.


    Seeing Bo people thinking, ye Siyu didn''t bother him, but looked at Zuo liangna and said, "stretch out your hand."


    Zuo liangna didn''t ask anything, but was very obedient. She stretched out her hand according to Ye Siyu''s words. Compared with the bloggers who make trouble all day, Zuo liangna is a standard good student.


    After taking Zuo liangna''s hand, ye Siyu began to check her situation, determine the specific structure of the writing wheel eye of the world and the situation that the world origin contained in Zuo liangna is not less than that of the world''s daughter of Bo people.


    "Teacher, I want to learn that kind of long-range attack Ninja!", Not long after ye Siyu checked Zuo liangna''s health, Bo Ren finally figured out what kind of Ninja he wanted.


    At present, all the Ninjutsu he has mastered are some close-up Ninjutsu. The farthest attack distance is fengdun liefeng palm, which is not powerful, but none of the powerful Ninjutsu like water dragon bullet or Hao fireball.


    Ye Siyu inspected Zuo liangna and asked, "which one do you want to learn, wind Dun, thunder Dun, fire Dun, water Dun and earth Dun?"


    "Fire escape!", Bo people replied without hesitation.


    Although Naruto has the seven chakra attributes of wind, fire, thunder, water, soil, yin and Yang, the most commonly used is fengdun, so he chose to restrain fengdun''s Huodun.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a fire escape later.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Teacher, you don''t want to teach me the art of fireball?", Bo people looked at Ye Siyu and said that haohuoqiu''s skill is a popular one. Zuo liangna will be there. If he really wants to learn, he can learn from Zuo liangna.


    "Of course not.", Noticed that Bo Ren looked at Zuo liangna''s eyes, ye Siyu also understood what he meant.


    Haohuoqiu''s skill can be said to be the sign of yuzhibo family. As a yuzhibo family, Zuo liangna obviously will, otherwise Bo people won''t look at her like this.


    Of course, Bo Ren is not wrong.


    If Bo people didn''t say it, ye Siyu really planned to teach Bo people such a ninja as the art of fire ball. Now Bo people are talking. He should take care of his face, even if it''s not worth much.


    "That''s good.", Bo Ren nodded at ease.


    "What''s wrong with the art of Howe fireball.", At this time, Zuo liangna disagreed.


    You should know that the art of Hao fireball is her most commonly used fire escape. Bo Ren now sounds like she despises the art of Hao fireball. How can she bear it.


    "Well.", Bo people didn''t expect that his words would make Zuo liangna angry. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Well, be quiet. I didn''t say that the strength of Ninja lies in people, not ninja.", Watching the two little guys make trouble, ye Siyu came out and said


    "Hum!", Zuo liangna snorted angrily, and Bo people didn''t dare to say anything. She scratched her head and smiled.


    "I''ll use three fire escapes next. What do you want to learn?", Ye Siyu stood up and said.


    "Uh huh.", The attention of Bo Ren and Zuo liangna was immediately attracted, and they no longer focused on the topic just now.


    "The first, the simplest ninja, the fire dragon fire bullet.", Ye Siyu made a seal with his hands, then opened his mouth, and a giant dragon condensed by fire appeared flying in the air, which surprised Bo Ren and Zuo liangna.


    They haven''t seen the art of fire dragon fire bullet, but those fire Dragons of fire dragon art say they are fire dragons, but they are just ordinary flames. They are not really a fire dragon like Ye Siyu now.


    "Second, ninja, the art of controlling fire, which is a little difficult to learn.", Ye Siyu didn''t care whether they were surprised or not. They made a seal with one hand. The next second, the fire dragon in the sky burst into a whirlpool, and the hot breath came to their faces.


    "Third, the hardest Ninja to learn, Huodun spiral gun.", Ye Siyu''s right hand opens, and the flame in the sky seems to find an outlet, which converges in Ye Siyu''s hand to form a red spiral pill.


    With five fingers, the spiral pill immediately shot out like a shell and instantly bombarded the pool in the yard.


    "Boom!"


    The fire was burning and the water vapor was soaring. Bo Ren finally cleaned up the water pool yesterday and turned it into a pit several meters deep, and all the rocks in the pit were burned into lava by the hot temperature.


    "How awesome! teacher! That''s what I learned! ", People looked at the destruction made by Huodun spiral gun.


    Before, when he saw the fire dragon fire bomb and fire control, he was obsessed with which one to choose. Now when he saw Huodun spiral gun, he knew he didn''t need to choose. That''s all.


    "This time I won''t help you as before. You need to study bit by bit. Do you really want to choose this?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, that''s it.", Bo people kept nodding.


    "Well, I''ll teach you this ninja, but before that.", Ye Siyu pointed to the yard that was messed up by himself.


    "Ah?!", Bo Ren screamed. He didn''t expect that he was just tired yesterday and would be tired again today, but he did it for the sake of powerful ninja.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you too.", While Bo people were cleaning up, ye Siyu said to Zuo liangna, who looked envious on one side.


    "Really?", Zuo liangna was surprised.


    Ye Siyu smiled and pointed to Bo Ren.


    Zuo liangna immediately went to help Bo people clean up.

 Chapter 1201

    "Huodun �� small spiral gun!"


    "It''s hot! It''s hot! Zuo liangna, you bastard! Stop! Stop! "


    "Hee hee, I don''t want it."


    Ye Siyu''s yard is very lively. Bo people are scurrying, and behind him is Zuo liangna holding two small spiral pills formed by Huodun chakra.


    It has been half a month since Ye Siyu taught Bo Ren and Zuo liangna. In this half a month, the strength of Bo Ren and Zuo liangna is improving rapidly.


    In particular, Zuo liangna learned the helix pill and Huodun helix gun in just half a month, and Bo Ren is still hovering around the Huodun helix pill.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t watched, this guy''s hand might have become a roast pig''s hoof during practice.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s training.", When the two were having fun, ye Siyu said.


    When they heard the speech, they stopped one after another. Zuo liangna threw out the Huodun small screw gun, which controlled chakra quantity in her hand, and burst like a firecracker.


    "It''s over at last!", On the contrary, Bo people lay on the ground like a salted fish and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The battle training with Zuo liangna is the most disliked part of Bo people. Although Zuo liangna''s Huodun small screw gun won''t hurt people even if it is hit, it will still give people a burning feeling and hurt badly. In recent days, he has been hot and yelling.


    "Hum, let you laugh at me before.", Zuo liangna walked to Ye Siyu happily, then respectfully poured tea for ye Siyu, and then said to the Bo people lying on the corpse, "Oh, my shoulder is a little sour."


    "I see!"


    Hearing Zuo liangna''s words, Bo people muttered angrily. A carp stood up and massaged Zuo liangna''s shoulders with a look of lovelessness.


    Looking at their situation, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    At the beginning, when Zuo liangna was learning spiral pill, Bo Ren was very sarcastic and arrogant. He bet with Zuo liangna that whoever first learned Huodun spiral gun would be someone else''s hard-working servant for a month.


    Zuo liangna, who was angry at Bo Ren''s bet that was obviously unfavorable to her, agreed without thinking, which made Bo Ren happy. In his opinion, he was sure to win this time, but he knew how difficult it was to learn spiral pill.


    But who knows that Zuo liangna completely learned the spiral pill in less than three days, which directly made people dumbfounded. He thought that Zuo liangna would learn it for the first half of a month even if her talent was high. He never thought it would take only three days to learn it.


    However, he also knew why Zuo liangna learned so fast. That was her blood following limit writing wheel eye, which was like a plug-in when she learned ninja.


    At the beginning of her study, Zuo liangna kept letting Ye Siyu use the spiral pill in front of her. When ye Siyu let go of her body, she wrote down the energy flow direction of Ye Siyu''s use of ninja. In addition, her theoretical knowledge was much higher than that of Bo people. Of course, learning was as fast as possible.


    Moreover, there is a more important point that Bo people don''t know. Ye Siyu''s spiral pill is different from the spiral pill in the world. As a plane warrior with multiple plane knowledge, ye Siyu doesn''t know how much higher than the world in energy utilization efficiency and control.


    The effect and efficiency of the same energy in Ye Siyu''s hands and in the hands of the world''s indigenous people are completely different levels.


    Take spiral pill as an example. As long as you are not a fool, if you follow Ye Siyu''s method, as long as you can step on the water and have enough chakra, you can fully learn spiral pill in more than ten days. Among them, it takes the most time to control the output size of spiral pill in the initial stage, so as not to hurt your own meridians, otherwise you will learn faster.


    It''s not strange that Zuo liangna learned spiral pills in three days.


    After seeing that Zuo liangna learned the spiral pill, Bo people felt that they seemed to die a big death, so they put all their energy on learning Huodun spiral gun.


    But this guy''s talent in Huodun is obviously not as good as his talent in Lei dun. Before Zuo liangna completely mastered Huodun spiral gun, he had not learned the first stage of Huodun spiral gun to condense Huodun spiral pill, so he lost his bet with Zuo liangna.


    "Teacher, we may not be able to come to you for training in the next few days.", At this time, Zuo liangna said.


    "Ah? Why? ", Before ye Siyu could speak, Bo Ren, who was massaging Zuo liangna, wondered.


    "Fool, we''ll have a tolerance test soon. Teacher muyewan told us to train with Siyue these days to prepare for the next tolerance test!", Zuo liangna scolded.


    "Zhongren test! I almost forgot. ", Bo Ren then reacted. Since he studied with Ye Siyu, he almost forgot about the Zhongren test.


    However, at the thought of Zhongren test, Bo''s heart became hot. This time, he must prove his strength in front of his father.


    Nearly a month later, although he couldn''t beat Zuo liangna, his strength was already different from that in the past. It was definitely several times stronger than that in the past. Not to mention the powerful spiral pill, ye Siyu only guided them some fighting skills from time to time, which made him improve a lot and benefit his whole life.


    "Teacher, will you come to see us then?", Zuo liangna turned her head and rolled her eyes at the silly Bo people, looked forward to Ye Siyu and asked.


    In the past, Zuo liangna''s impression of Ye Siyu was not weaker than her father and her idol Naruto. She had no other emotions except due respect. After more than half a month of contact, ye Siyu''s height in her mind has reached the height of her father and idol Naruto. She is an elder worthy of his respect.


    In addition, ye Siyu is now her teacher. He Naruto wants to be raised by his father. She also wants to be recognized by Ye Siyu.


    "Yes, sir, will you go?", Bo people asked with the same expectation.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, because Naruto personally invited him to watch the Zhongren test a few days ago. By the way, he contacted the shadow of other forbearance villages to discuss the matter of chakra, the tail beast.


    "Great!", After getting Ye Siyu''s response, Zuo liangna and Bo Ren cheered, and then began to promise Ye Siyu that he would never lose face or anything.


    Bo Ren once again bet with Zuo liangna that whoever can pass the tolerance test will work for each other for one month. He is full of confidence and completely forgets how he was abused by Zuo liangna before.


    Of course, Zuo liangna will not refuse this bet, which is obviously beneficial to her.


    "Bo Ren, have you ever beaten Zuo liangna?", When Bo people were eager to try, ye Siyu asked.


    As soon as he said this, Bo''s face suddenly stiffened. He remembered the strength gap between himself and Zuo liangna. According to past experience, Zhongren test is definitely a one-to-one personal duel, and he is likely to return Zuo liangna.


    "Hum, it''s agreed. Don''t cheat, Bo Ren. You''re ready to be my servant for another month.", Zuo liangna lifted the spectacle frame and mended the knife.


    "Ah!!", Bo people covered their heads with pain and regretted their stupid behavior.


    Ye Siyu smiled at this, and then said to Zuo liangna, "Zuo liangna, if you can get good results in this tolerance test, as a reward, I will help your writing wheel eye evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope."


    In this half month''s time, ye Siyu stimulated Zuo liangna''s eye cells, making her one gouyu writing wheel eye evolve to the degree of three gouyu, which is also the reason why Zuo liangna can defeat Bo people so easily.


    "Really?", Zuo liangna was surprised.


    When she first came to Ye Siyu, Naruto and her father Sasuke told her the reason for getting close to Ye Siyu, that is, to see if ye Siyu could make her write lunyan evolve. At the same time, she also understood the level and evolution process of write lunyan from her father.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writes a wheel eye, which is the same level as her father''s right eye.


    After the surprise, Zuo liangna was a little worried and said, "teacher, is there any danger?"


    She knows that the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye needs to change eyes with her close relatives. It''s very cruel, and she doesn''t have brothers and sisters. What methods will ye Siyu use to help her evolve into the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    In the past half a month, ye Siyu had already found out the situation of the writing wheel eye. He didn''t know the situation of other fire shadow world, but he knew the situation of this world clearly.


    Kaleidoscope wants to evolve into eternity. The reason why kaleidoscope needs to change eyes is not only to supplement pupil power, but also to strengthen the genes of the big tube wood family.


    The advanced conditions for writing wheel eyes, reincarnation eyes or white eyes are not only sufficient pupil force, but also the expression level of genes of the big tube wood family in their bodies, or the blood concentration.


    The blood concentration is not enough, even if the pupil force is strong, it is impossible to make the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye evolve to the degree of eternal kaleidoscope.


    At that time, we only need to modify Zuo liangna''s gene to make her gene close to the level of the big tube wood family, and then we can naturally evolve to the eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Teacher, what about me? What about me? ", Seeing that Zuo liangna would be rewarded, Bo people couldn''t sit still. The regretful look on his face quickly converged. He was excited and pointed to himself.


    "Wait until you learn the spiral gun, and don''t think about the reward.", Ye Siyu refused mercilessly.


    "Why? It''s not fair. I want my eyes to evolve, too.", Knowing that he would not have a reward, Bo people immediately became dejected. Zuo liangna, who was already happy, smiled even happier.


    "Hum, you don''t have your own blood inheritance limit yet, and you want the teacher to help you evolve.", Zuo Liang Na make complaints about her.


    For half a month, in addition to Hua Huo and Zuo liangna, Naruto would ask the Ninja with blood relay limit to come over every few days and ask Ye Siyu to check. I hope he can help Bo Ren master the use of his blood relay limit. Unfortunately, Bo Ren has not found a way and is still groping.


    Among them, Bo people endure pain and accept a stimulation potential method, which is activated once and never activated outside the eyes.


    Ye Siyu also probably understood the situation of Bo Ren''s eye. To be sure, it was definitely not the reason for the blood inheritance limit. For those blood inheritance limit ninjas in half a month, whether they were reincarnated eyes as strong as fireworks or blood inheritance limits so weak that they could only improve a single evasion, ye Siyu did not find the power of law contained in them.


    When investigating Zuo liangna''s writing of lunyan, she found that some of her genes were similar to those of HuaHuo. He knew that it was the genes of the big barrel wood family, so he compared the Bo People''s genes, and finally came to the conclusion that the Bo People''s eyes were caused by the genes of the big barrel wood family.


    In order to determine the situation, ye Siyu transformed his blood into the blood of the big tube wood family.


    He found that Bo Ren''s eye is one of the top eyes of the big barrel wood family, which is comparable to the reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye. When this eye is activated, it can easily perceive the space and the long time of contacting the world, so as to predict the future.


    But even so, he still can''t use his eyes to feel the power of law, which shows that Bo People''s power of law is given by the world.


    In this regard, ye Siyu has a guess that the current world or the current position is ready to train Bo Ren to be the gatekeeper of this position. Only in this way can we explain why Bo Ren, a little guy who can''t even have a star, will master the power of laws he shouldn''t have mastered.


    Especially when he raised the blood concentration of Bo People''s big tube wood family to the peak, he still didn''t activate that eye, and ye Siyu was more sure of his guess.


    After figuring out what''s going on, ye Siyu no longer pays attention to this aspect.


    If it is the power of law obtained by Bo himself, he may be very concerned, but after knowing that the power of law is the masterpiece of the world or the plane, he dispels his curiosity in this regard, because there is nothing worth paying attention to.


    Ye Siyu can also do things that give the power of the law of life in the world. Although it may not be as powerful and accurate as the power of the law given by the fire shadow plane, ye Siyu has no need to do things that give the power of the law to others.


    The power of the given law can only be used in its plane. Once it leaves the plane or the world, the power of the law will dissipate.


    Unless the enemy enters Ye Siyu''s inner world, he doesn''t need to give the power of the living law in his body, and the first and last defense line in his inner world is himself. If he can''t deal with it, it''s useless to give the power of the living law in his inner world.

 Chapter 1202

    "Why do you still eat hamburgers on such days? Is that what you call a big meal? Wait a minute, the teacher is here. I''ll see how you explain it. ", In a fast-food restaurant in the most prosperous street of Muye, Zuo liangna looked helplessly at the Bo people who were eating and smiled, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    In order to celebrate the beginning of the Zhongren test, Bo Ren said the day before yesterday that he invited Ye Siyu, the teacher, to a big meal. Zuo liangna thought when Bo Ren changed his sex when he spent all his money on the game.


    Now it seems that this guy is still the same guy.


    "My pocket money was spent when I bought gifts for sunflowers. It''s a big meal for me, woo woo.", Eating too fast, Bo people swallowed it and kept patting their chest. Seeing this, Si Yue immediately reached out to help Bo people pat their back to alleviate his situation, but Bo people ate too quickly and didn''t chew completely. It was difficult to swallow for a moment.


    "Bo Ren, you may be the first Ninja to eat hamburgers and die in Muye''s history.", At this time, a helpless voice came from the side. Ye Siyu''s figure appeared in the hamburger. After that, ye Siyu gave Bo''s head a hand knife.


    "Pain!", Bo Ren covered his head in pain and shouted, but he found his hamburger swallowed. Immediately, he thanked Ye Siyu with a happy face: "teacher, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I almost thought I was going to die."


    Ye Siyu shook his head helplessly.


    "Hiss, it turns out that he is a little fart child who doesn''t break his milk. He has to rely on his teacher.", At this time, a burst of hissing laughter came from the side. You can see three ninjas in yunyin village looking here.


    "Who are you talking about, little boy?", Some children with precocious thinking or high self-esteem don''t like what others say he is young, especially by children of the same age, not to mention Bo Ren. What he doesn''t like most is that others are his children.


    "Whoever should be.", The boy led by Yun Yin smiled at his companions, which made the Ninjas from other forbearance villages in the whole hamburger shop burst into laughter. Obviously they


    "You!", Hearing other people''s teasing, Bo Ren couldn''t bear it. He immediately stood up and prepared to teach the ninja of yunyin village a lesson. Si Yue automatically followed up.


    "What, want to fight?", The ninja of yunyin village was not afraid of anything. He stood up and walked to Bo Ren. It seemed that he was really ready to fight.


    "Teacher, don''t you stop it?", Seeing that the situation seems to be developing in an uncontrollable direction, Zuo liangna looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    She is not bo Ren. She knows what Muye is. If Bo Ren fights with the people of yunyin village, it will have a bad impact on the reputation of Muye village.


    "Zuo liangna, this is just a child''s slapstick. You don''t need to care so much.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    How could he not see what even Zuo liangna could see, but what he and Zuo liangna saw was different.


    As he said, no matter how much trouble Bo Ren and the yunyin village teenagers make, it is just a matter of children. As far as he knows, since the end of the fourth World War, all tolerance villages have entered the honeymoon period, but they will not die like you and me in the early days of the high wind.


    Of course, unless one of them dies and Bo Ren, the son of the shadow of fire, dies, it won''t make too much noise. As for the death of other people in forbearance village, it will definitely be cold treated.


    Zuo liangna nodded after hearing the speech.


    At this time, some new situations appeared on the Bo People''s side. When the two were preparing to fight, a Sharen village teenager with red lines on his face, wearing shayin Ninja clothes and a black cloak bound them with the iron sand tentacles extended from his cloak composed of iron sand, which stopped them and made them freeze.


    "What''s the advantage of arguing here.", The insipid tone of the young people in shayin village put great pressure on the Ninjas in the village who participated in this tolerance test. The originally busy hamburger restaurant fell into a strange silence. After that, he untied the iron sand tentacle that bound Bo Ren and yunyin village young people.


    "Hum, forget it. I''ll teach you a lesson when I take the middle tolerance test.", Yunyin village youth could see that the guy wearing a black cloak was not easy to provoke, so he didn''t intend to continue to quarrel with Bo people, but returned to his seat after leaving a cruel word to Bo people.


    The boy of shayin village who put away the iron sand didn''t speak, but left silently.


    "Never mind, Xinxi is such a person.", The woman in the three person team in shayin village apologized and then left with the teenager.


    "Teacher, what''s the strength of Xinxi?", Looking at the back of the young man in shayin village named Xinxi leaving, he asked.


    "The boy''s strength is not bad, a little worse than you, but it''s not much different. The specific situation still depends on the actual battle.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the chakra quantity of the boy in shayin village did not reach the planetary level in quality, but exceeded the planetary level in quantity. According to the world standard, it is the upper tolerance level chakra quantity.


    Compared with the Bo people with the blood of the whirlpool family, they are even larger, and the ability and name he just showed should be what he heard from those people in shayin village when he came to Muye that I love Luo''s adopted son Xinxi.


    I have to say that he is more like a shadow son than Bo people. Both his temperament and strength are far more than Bo people who have not been trained by Ye Siyu.


    "So awesome!", Zuo liangna was surprised. After ye Siyu''s training, her strength was not a little stronger than that in the past. The other party was not weaker than herself. Doesn''t that mean that the other party immediately picked up the notebook next to recording the information of the contestants in the tolerance test and looked, "I found it. Xinxi, the representative of shayin village, seems to be the adopted son of the five generations of Fengying adults."


    "The adopted son of Fengying.", The blogger who came back also heard Zuo liangna''s words, and his expression instantly became complicated. He never thought that the other party was also the son of Ying. Although he was only an adopted son, he was also a son. The other party could subdue himself instantly. He thought that only Zuo liangna who also received ye Siyu''s instruction could become his opponent in this tolerance test.


    Who knows that now there is such a son of the same shadow, which makes him feel heavy.


    "Teacher, if I''m interested in that new hope, who''s going to win?", Bo asked with concern.


    "It''s hard for anyone to say. It may be him or you.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    If someone else asked him this question, ye Siyu said the answer very accurately, but the person who asked this question was Bo Ren, the son of the world who was favored by the position and the world. It would be different. Whether he could win depends entirely on heaven.


    What''s more, this level of Bo people is not a multi-dimensional level with a huge strength gap. As long as there is no special blood boundary, everyone has a chance to win. A small dagger can solve a Shang Ren. The victory or defeat depends not only on the surface strength, but also on the on-the-spot performance.


    "What''s the answer?", Bo was speechless, but ye Siyu''s words also relaxed his originally nervous heart.


    "In other words, Bo Ren, do you want me to have a hamburger for the big meal you desperately want me to eat?", Ye Siyu, no matter what mood Bo people are in now, looks at this guy with an unhappy face and asks.


    You know, this guy made trouble in his own place for a long time yesterday. Anyway, let him start for them to take the tolerance test today and promise to invite Ye Siyu to a big meal.


    He had guessed that bloggers who liked hamburgers might invite him to eat hamburgers. Just thinking of his vows yesterday, he reluctantly believed him for a while, but now it seems that his intuition was right.


    "I think hamburgers are good.", Bo Ren scratched his head and smiled, trying to muddle through.


    "What a fool.", Can''t make complaints about Zuo Liang Na Tucao.


    "Forget it, you look like you can''t change in your life.", Ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t intend to worry about anything with Bo people. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Hee hee.", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t scold himself, Bo people laughed more happily.


    "Lord Ye.", Si Yue, who is behind Bo Ren, respectfully greets Ye Siyu.


    Since ye Siyu came to Muye, he handed the relevant information of Ye Siyu to his father, big snake pill. Big snake pill, who learned about ye Siyu, rarely left his laboratory and returned to Muye and Naruto to learn about ye Siyu.


    Finally, after learning that ye Siyu may come from other worlds like the big tube wood family, big snake pill was very interested in Ye Siyu. However, big snake pill was also a person who participated in the war that year. He knew very well how terrible Ye Siyu''s existence was and didn''t dare to test it openly, so he warned Si Yue. If it''s not necessary, he should have a better attitude towards Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and sat next to Zuo liangna.


    "Teacher, what do you think I should do if I meet him.", After ye Siyu sat down, Zuo liangna, as Xueba, picked up the notebook recording the contestants and asked Ye Siyu for her opinions. She had to say that it was in strong contrast to the bloggers who sat down and continued to eat hamburgers.


    No one doesn''t like studious students, especially those lovely students. Ye Siyu, who is idle, patiently analyzes Zuo liangna.


    The blogger who is still eating hamburgers on the opposite side also noticed that this may be related to his next battle, and pricked up his ears.


    For a moment, the small card seat looked like a harmonious relationship between teachers and students.


    ����


    After lunch, Zuo liangna and others went to the forest for the first tolerance test, while ye Siyu, led by Naruto and Luwan, was among the peaks above the first tolerance test venue, where the shadows of yunyin village, Wuyin village and Yanyin village, the wind shadow assistant of shayin village and their guards had already stood.


    "Are you the outsider who wants us to bear the tail beast of each village?", Wearing clothes similar to cheongsam and leg shadow with black gloves on both hands, no, the fourth generation Mu Tu Ying and Heitu looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked. On the side, the sixth generation Mu Shui Ying Chang Shilang and the fifth generation Mu Lei Ying Darui also stared at Ye Siyu.


    This time, in addition to watching the next generation in their village take the Zhongren test, they mainly have two purposes. The first is to discuss how to deal with the two people similar to the big tube wood family investigated by Sasuke, and the second is Ye Siyu, an outsider who wants to obtain the power of the tail beast and has a similar origin to the big tube wood family.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu answered with a smile.


    "Are you really that good?", Heitu asked curiously. She had heard Naruto say that ye Siyu''s strength was very strong and not weaker than yuzhiboban in those years, but no matter what she thought, ye Siyu didn''t look like a strong man. There was nothing special except handsome and special temperament.


    "Whew!"


    When the voice of black dialect fell, she found that ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared. When she came back, ye Siyu had stood beside her.


    Seeing this scene, Heitu, daruyi, changshilang and their guards suddenly shrunk their eyes. They couldn''t see how ye Siyu came to Heitu.


    "Shua!", The guards of Heitu and others took out their weapons to guard against Ye Siyu''s harm to their shadow.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive.", Naruto and lumaru who saw this scene immediately came out to ease the atmosphere. They didn''t want Ye Siyu to conflict with the shadow of each tolerance village. With Ye Siyu''s strength, once a battle takes place here, it will certainly spread to Muye village.


    "Put your weapons away. It''s okay.", Black earth said to his guard.


    They are not fools in the black soil. The strength just shown by Ye Siyu is enough to prove many things. They just don''t know how ye Siyu came here, and they can''t even feel it. If ye Siyu just really wants to fight them, there is absolutely no one to guard against except those who sing.


    "You''re really good.", Just now, daruy looked at Ye Siyu with a casual look and said.


    Before he saw Ye Siyu, he thought Naruto might be too nervous. Now he knows that Naruto is not alarmist. Ye Siyu is indeed a very powerful guy, and he has to consider the matter that Naruto mentioned before about giving chakra to Ye Siyu.


    "Average.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, but his modesty did not relax the people present.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really only need chakra, the tail beast, and nothing else?", Chang Shilang asked.


    The purpose of their trip is to understand Ye Siyu and determine his situation. If ye Siyu has a false appearance, they will not consider Naruto''s previous proposal. Even if Naruto is the hero of the fourth World War of tolerance, if ye Siyu is real, they must treat this matter seriously and must not be careless.


    Those who participated in the fourth World War of tolerance know very well how terrible the strong at the six levels are. They can''t compete with many people.

 Chapter 1203

    Time passed slowly as the Zhongren test was going on. Ye Siyu also discussed with the shadow of Rencun about how to deal with chakra, the tail beast.


    No matter which forbearance village is unwilling to hand over the matter of tail * *, but it can''t stand ye Siyu''s strong strength. In addition, Naruto, a four world war hero and a strong forbearance world, is the lead informant in the middle.


    What''s more, the current tailed beasts are no longer the nuclear weapons used to frighten the enemy before the fourth World War, but free bodies. Except for nine and eight tailed beasts who voluntarily live in Naruto and chirabi, the other tailed beasts have their own lives. Some wander around and some settle somewhere. It can be said that except Naruto, Other forbearance villages have long lost control of the tail beast.


    The main purpose of their gathering this time is to observe whether ye Siyu poses a threat to the tolerance world. If there is no threat, it is not impossible to give ye Siyu the tail * *.


    After some discussion, it was dark, and the films in each tolerance village agreed to Ye Siyu''s acquisition of chakra, the tail beast.


    However, in order to make sure that ye Siyu is really not in danger, they must be present when ye Siyu obtains the tailrace chakra.


    Ye Siyu also agreed.


    When they finished discussing relevant matters, the first test of Zhongren test was also over. Those xiaren who passed the test gathered in the test room to wait. From the cliff, you can see that Zuo liangna is chatting happily with Muye and other partners who passed the test.


    However, ye Siyu also noticed that Bo people who passed the same pass were not in a good mood and looked depressed.


    "Bo Ren, what''s the matter with you? It''s not like you. ", Lu Dai, the son of Luwan, first noticed that Bo Ren''s mood was not quite right. According to his understanding of his friend who played from childhood to childhood, he would definitely cheer loudly if he passed the first exam, rather than being so quiet as now.


    "I think this guy must be worried about what to invite the teacher to dinner.", Zuo Liang Na Tucao, make complaints about this afternoon when ye Siyu and them are separated. This guy has given a guarantee to Ye Siyu that if he passes the first examination, he will really invite Ye Siyu to have a big meal, which is definitely not a hamburger or anything like that.


    In Zuo liangna''s view, the credibility of Bo Ren''s guarantee is almost zero, and now he is distressed about it.


    "How, how possible, ha ha ha.", Bo Ren''s originally dispirited look immediately returned to his usual laughing appearance.


    His change made everyone feel that what Zuo liangna said was correct, which also allowed him to perfunctory the real reason.


    After the Zhongren test ended, I learned from sasai, who presided over the first test, that the Bo people at Ye Siyu''s location passed over the cliff.


    "Dad, teacher, Shuiying adult..." he immediately found that his father and other forbearance village films were here except ye Siyu, and immediately said hello one by one.


    "Bo Ren, congratulations on passing the first exam, and cheer up for the second.", Naruto congratulated Bo Ren with a happy face. He always paid attention to the Bo Ren exam when ye Siyu discussed with other actors in forbearance village. Now he knows that his son has passed the first exam. How can he be unhappy.


    Naruto''s praise surprised Bo Ren. He didn''t really want to beat his father, but to get his father''s appreciation and recognition. Now Naruto''s praise is undoubtedly the best reward for him.


    "Dad, are you going home for dinner tonight? I have called my mother to prepare a big meal, and the teacher will come. ", Bo Ren asked with a hearty smile in his heart.


    "Maybe tonight..." Naruto immediately scratched his head in some distress. In order to ensure that ye Siyu and each forbearing village shadow were discussing the tail beast chakra without making mistakes, he put down many things to deal with. Now after discussion, he is ready to go back to deal with them.


    "Hum! Forget it! "


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Bo Ren didn''t know what Naruto was struggling with. He immediately gave a cold hum. The original good mood was cold again, and then ran to Ye Siyu and invited him: "teacher, I said I''d invite you to a big meal after I passed the exam. I''ve asked my mother to prepare a lot of delicious food. It''s ok if smelly dad doesn''t eat."


    Although Bo Ren is careless, he will certainly do what he promised others. He said he would invite Ye Siyu to have a big meal. Of course, he would not really invite Ye Siyu to eat hamburgers. In fact, he had already taken out his pocket money to let Xiaotian prepare things and just celebrated his passing the first exam together.


    Naruto on one side saw this scene and scratched his head again.


    "What a stupid father and son.", Heitu shook his head, while daruy and Chang Shilang nodded in agreement.


    After a brief conversation, ye Siyu and Bo people separated from Naruto and others and walked in the direction of the village.


    ����


    "Bo Ren, you can say what you are unhappy about.", On the way to Bo''s house, ye Siyu, who noticed that Bo''s mood was somewhat depressed, said.


    Although Bo Ren is a trouble, he can be regarded as his own apprentice. As a teacher, in addition to teaching students


    "Teacher, at that time... When I fell into the ink pool, if it weren''t for Zuo liangna... I might not have passed the first exam..." Bo Ren said his distress.


    The content of the first exam was a question and answer. There was no correct answer to the question. No matter who was right or wrong, he would fall into the ink pool already prepared. When he fell down, other little partners thought of self-help at the first time, and what he thought was not self-help, but giving up and depression. He didn''t even have the courage to fight for the last effort.


    If Zuo liangna hadn''t woken him up and helped him, he might have failed the first exam, which made him feel that he was not qualified to take the exam.


    "That''s it.", Hearing Bo Ren''s words, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. He thought Bo Ren had encountered something before, but he didn''t think it was this.


    "Teacher, am I not qualified to take the tolerance test?", Bo asked sadly.


    "If you think you are not qualified to take the tolerance test, why didn''t you let go?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, I was... Because..." Bo Ren looked stiff. He thought Ye Siyu would comfort himself. Who knew he asked himself why he didn''t give up. For a moment, Bo Ren didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "I can''t tell. It''s just that you deceive yourself and others. If you really feel unqualified, you should let go at that time, instead of complaining about yourself now. The past is over. Instead of thinking about these past things, you''d better think about how to perform in the next exam and repay Zuo liangna for their trust and help.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Bo people looked stunned and meditated. Ye Siyu''s words gave him a lot of reminders.


    As ye Siyu said, the exam has passed. It''s no use thinking so much.


    "Teacher, I see! I will try my best! ", Bo Ren''s head, which had been hanging all the time, was suddenly raised, and his eyes were full of firm color. He was not that kind of gloomy person, but he soon figured it out.


    Seeing Bo Ren recover from his malaise, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction.


    The bloggers who recovered their confidence became careless again and kept telling Ye Siyu what they met in the exam on the way.


    Then they came to Bo Ren''s house.


    "Brother, you''re back! Did you pass the exam? "


    As soon as Bo people opened the door, there was a burst of cheers in the room, followed by a little Lori who, like Bo people, had the same beard like texture on her face, inherited her father''s blue eyes, and her hair color followed her mother''s dark blue, wearing a yellow sweater and a white gauze skirt.


    This little Lori is Naruto''s little daughter, Bo Ren''s sister, whirlpool sunflower.


    "Sunflower, who am I, your brother? It''s just an exam. Of course, I can pass it easily. ", In the eyes of sunflower worship, Bo''s face was not red and boasted. He couldn''t see that this guy was depressed a few words ago.


    "Brother, is this big brother your teacher?", After praising Bo Ren, sunflower looks at Ye Siyu behind Bo Ren. She knows that Bo Ren plans to invite his teacher to celebrate today.


    "That''s right.", Bo Ren nodded and introduced his sister to Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, big brother.", Sunflower greeted Ye Siyu very politely.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that no one doesn''t like cute girls who don''t bear.


    "Eh?", Suddenly, ye Siyu looked at the sunflower with surprised eyes, and then stretched out his hand and said, "sunflower, can you shake hands with me?"


    "Of course.", Sunflower didn''t think much. With a smile on her face, she reached out and shook hands with Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu''s temperament is full of lethality and affinity for women of any age, especially for simple children like sunflower. Of course, she won''t refuse to shake hands with Ye Siyu.


    "I see.", After shaking hands, ye Siyu''s face showed a sudden color.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?", I found that ye Siyu''s eyes looking at the sunflower were strange. Bo people wondered if there was something wrong with his sister.


    "Your sister has more potential than you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu just found that although chakra of sunflower can''t even reach the tolerance level in the world, her energy quality is extremely high, reaching the planetary level, that is, the tolerance level in the world.


    After testing, he found that the blood concentration of the big tube wood family in the sunflower body was very high, which had reached the degree of opening the white eye, and the purity of the white eye was no worse than the previous flower fire, which was almost able to open the reincarnation eye.


    In addition, she also found a second personality hidden under the sunflower''s spiritual sea.


    If the current personality of the sunflower gives him the feeling of a gentle little girl, then her second personality is violent, completely two extremes.


    Although no further determination has been made, ye Siyu can be sure that if Bo people do not have the attention of the position and the world, his future achievements will definitely not be comparable to sunflowers.


    "Teacher, is this true?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s dialogue, Bo was stunned. He never thought his sister was better than himself.


    "Of course, do you think I need to lie to you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    This rhetorical question surprised Bo people and immediately looked at the sunflower, but compared with their inner surprise, Bo people were very happy for the sunflower.


    "Bo Ren, did you bring your teacher?", At this time, a gentle voice came from the house. Xiaotian, wearing a loose home clothes, came out. After seeing ye Siyu, he greeted Ye Siyu politely: "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Although this is her first meeting with Ye Siyu, Hata knows very well what ye Siyu represents. In addition to being a teacher of Bo people, she is also a top strong man no less than her husband.


    "Mom, the teacher just said that the potential of Xiaotian is greater than me.", Bo people immediately told hatada about the potential of sunflowers.


    "Mr. Ye, is this true?", Hearing Bo''s words, Hata looked at Ye Siyu in surprise.


    "Yes, the purity of sunflower''s white eye is now comparable to that of flower fire. Over time, her white eye has a great chance to evolve to the degree of reincarnation.", Ye Siyu simply said the situation of sunflowers.


    "Reincarnated eye?!", At this moment, the blogger who was just a little surprised became shocked, but he knew how powerful the reincarnation eye was.


    Not to mention Bo Ren, even Xiaotian was shocked by the potential of sunflower. She used to know that sunflower would activate white eyes when she was angry, but she never thought that sunflower''s white eyes would reach the level of evolutionary reincarnation.


    "Big brother, am I better than my brother in the future?", Unlike the shock of his mother and brother, sunflower is more curious.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and rubbed the sunflower, the mushroom head with a small braid.


    "Great.", Sunflower, who was affirmed by Ye Siyu, cheered happily. Although she was not interested in strength and didn''t understand it, she was still very happy to be better than Bo Ren''s brother.


    "Mr. Ye, can you take sunflowers as your disciples?", After the shock, Hata thought of something and asked.


    As a mother, she attaches great importance to her children''s future. After learning that sunflower has great potential, she certainly wants to help sunflower find a good teacher, and the best teacher at present is undoubtedly Ye Siyu.


    "No problem. I like sunflowers, too.", Hearing Hata''s request, ye Siyu agreed without thinking.


    As he said, he likes the little girl sunflower very much, and he also wants to see if the sunflower is cared by the plane will and the world will like Bo people.


    "Sunflower, don''t call the teacher soon.", Hatada said.


    "Teacher, brother.", The sunflower immediately showed a big smiling face.

 Chapter 1204

    With the greeting of the fledgling field and the warm smile of the sunflower, ye Siyu enters the house and can see that the table is full of rich food.


    "Teacher, this is a big meal I prepared for you with two months'' pocket money in advance.", Bo Ren said proudly.


    "Is there a dish you made here?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, no..." I thought Ye Siyu would praise his Bo people. He looked stiff. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to find a slot like this.


    "Come on, it''s no different from going to a hotel. Don''t say it. You seem to have spent a lot of time.", Ye Siyu knocked Bo''s head and said.


    "Hee hee, teacher, brother, I cooked this dish with my mother! Together! ", The sunflower points to one of the dishes and asks for credit.


    "Sunflowers are better than your brother.", Ye Siyu praised that it made the sunflower smile more happily, which made Bo more embarrassed.


    After praising the little girl sunflower, she was amused, and the laughter didn''t stop.


    The blogger on one side was a little melancholy when he saw this scene. He had not seen his sister so happy for a long time, which reminded him of his days at home when Naruto was not so busy in the past.


    "Bo Ren, don''t stand around and call your teacher.", Hata, who was preparing the rest of the meal, said.


    "Oh, oh.", The Bo man who came back nodded, and then sat aside to chat with Ye Siyu and sunflower.


    Chatting, Hata also brought the last meal, sat next to the sunflower and chatted with Ye Siyu.


    As for the chat content, there was no secret involved. It was all about Bo People''s cultivation and ye Siyu''s future training of sunflowers, which was no different from other mothers.


    Ye Siyu also answered the questions of the young field one by one. During this period, sunflowers also expressed their vision for future learning.


    After dinner, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    But the harmonious atmosphere did not last long before it was interrupted by a knock at the door.


    "Sorry, I''ll open the door.", After making an apology, Xiaotian went to open the door to see who found it at this time point. Then Xiaotian came in with a secret department.


    "Mr. Ye, Lord Huoying hopes you can go to Huoying office and discuss something with you.", The dark Department respectfully said that since Ye Siyu came, the first priority of all dark departments is to prevent people in the tolerance world from provoking Ye Siyu. They are very clear about how powerful Ye Siyu is and dare not be disrespectful.


    "Yes.", Although Ye Siyu didn''t know why Naruto was looking for himself, he was so anxious that something must have happened and didn''t refuse.


    "Really.", Seeing this scene, the blogger, who was still smiling, became depressed again. It was not easy for this harmonious atmosphere to appear at home. In this way, he was interrupted, and the person who interrupted was the father who had made him unhappy in the past, which made him more unhappy because of Naruto''s praise.


    "Teacher, brother, are you leaving?", Sunflower''s face also became a lot darker. Although she only contacted Ye Siyu for less than an hour, she liked the teacher very much.


    "Your father has something to do with me.", Ye Siyu rubbed the sunflower''s brain and said.


    Although he can leave a part to continue the meal, it doesn''t matter if he uses a part to go to the dinner before coming, but it''s very impolite to do so now.


    Then he snapped his fingers. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, nine q-version, fat tailed beasts fell out of a space portal.


    "Is this the latest version of the tail beast doll?", No child can resist the furry doll, not to mention the simple minded little girl sunflower. She immediately jumped down from the stool and looked curiously at the nine guys on the ground.


    Since the end of the fourth World War of forbearance, the tailed animals are not as scary as in the past, but the mascot of forbearance. Some businessmen make plush dolls according to the image of tailed animals, which are very popular among children. Each new version will cause a burst of looting.


    Naruto also knows that his work is busy and it is easy to ignore his daughter, so he will buy some plush dolls to sunflower from time to time, the most of which is the plush dolls of tailed animals. Sunflower''s room is filled with many plush dolls of tailed animals.


    Now, seeing a tailed beast that she had never seen before, sunflower thought it was a new doll.


    "You nine little guys will play with sunflowers next.", Ye Siyu pointed to the sunflower and said.


    "Yes, master.", Under the surprised eyes of sunflower, Bo people and Hatfield, the Nine Tailed animals milk their way with one voice.


    "Wow! Can speak! ", This opening immediately aroused the exclamation of the sunflower and quickly stepped up in front of the tail beast to observe.


    "Mr. Ye, are these your pets?", Hatada hesitated. As Huoying''s wife, she knows many things that ordinary people don''t know, including Ye Siyu''s Nine Tailed pets in another world.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded, then bowed his head to the sunflower who was using curious but timid eyes and dared not go up to touch the tail beast and said, "sunflower, don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you. Go and play with them."


    "Great!", Inspired by Ye Siyu, the sunflower cheered and directly opened her hands to pick up the nine lamas. Her head kept rubbing against the warm fur of the nine lamas, making her tongue spit out. The other tailed animals looked at it with gloating eyes.


    Although they don''t like being held like this by others, they never think about resisting or anything.


    Since they became Ye Siyu''s pets, their animal nature has long been exhausted. They are no different from pets in other aspects except that they look strange and have no less wisdom than humans.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu said to the dark part of the beast who was also shocked by the Q version of the tail.


    The dark part woke up, nodded, and then left Naruto''s home with Ye Siyu.


    In the fire shadow office, in addition to Naruto, Sasuke, lumaru and other villages are all there, including I Ailuo who didn''t come this morning. Everyone''s expression is dignified. It''s obvious that something has happened.


    "Is something wrong with the tail?", Ye Siyu asked directly that they could find themselves. He couldn''t think of anything else except the tail beast.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not the first thing, but the big barrel wood family.", Naruto shook his head.


    "Here comes the big barrel wood family?", Ye Siyu was surprised. It makes sense.


    "On my way to AI Luolai Muye, he met the attack of the big barrel wood clan.", Naruto looked at me and said, I love Luo Xuan, and nodded to Ye Siyu.


    "We hope you can provide us with some information about the big barrel wood clan.", Naruto said his purpose of looking for ye Siyu to come here.


    "Yes, but I don''t know much about the big barrel wood clan. Maybe I can''t compare with the intelligence of you people.", Ye Siyu replied that his understanding of the big barrel wood family is limited to the intelligence collected from the plane space, which may be different from the big barrel wood family in the world, so he dare not guarantee it.


    "Never mind, as long as you can tell us what you know, please.", Naruto sincerely asked.


    "I think you should know what the world is?", Ye Siyu did not immediately tell the information he knew, but asked a question.


    "Isn''t the world the world we live in now?", Naruto doubted that he didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    Looking at the same confused people, ye Siyu had to sigh again that the science and technology tree of Naruto world is really crooked. They have no corresponding concept of the planetary universe. Their world is the planet they live on. It seems that he wants to do some science popularization work for them.


    "The place under your feet is a planet. The planet is a galaxy composed of countless stars, followed by the universe composed of countless galaxies, that is, the world... The big tube wood family is people from other planets..." as ye Siyu lifted his right hand, a universe model appeared in his hand.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s introduction, Naruto couldn''t help but make a startling cry. The faces of others were also dignified. They never thought that the world would be so big. In their view, the world is the continent where the tolerance world is located. The most unjust is some small islands on the sea. They never thought that the world would be so vast.


    "Is this the so-called man outside the sky?", Sasuke said in a deep voice. He learned from the ancient books recording the big barrel muhui night that the big barrel muhui night was not a native, but a man outside the sky. In the past, he was very confused about what the so-called native and outside the sky meant. He thought that the moon where the big barrel mushe man was located was now explained by Ye Siyu. He probably understood what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect the big barrel wood family to have such a history.", I love Luo Shen''s voice. They are officially aware of the existence of the big barrel wood family, but the more so, they must be more careful about the big barrel wood family.


    "Mr. Ye, you also came from other planets?", Naruto asked curiously.


    "No, I came from another world.", Ye Siyu raised his left hand and another cosmic model was formed.


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked. If one world alone was enough to make them feel small, ye Siyu now said that he came from other worlds, which made them feel more and more small. Everyone was shocked by the information provided by Ye Siyu and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    People are really aware of the danger of the big barrel wood family, not as easy as before.


    In their view, if the big barrel wood clan appears, it is likely to cause the fifth World War.


    "Mr. Ye, if the big barrel wood clan appears, can you help us deal with them?", Deer pill asked.


    If the big barrel wood clan really comes from other planets as ye Siyu said, it''s really terrible. You know, but from Sasuke and I AIRO, we know that three big barrel wood clans, one big barrel wood clan is so difficult, not to mention three people, and who knows that there is no one other than the three of them.


    At that time, once the war begins, the result may not be as easy as the fourth World War, so they must find as many strong people as possible to help.


    Ye Siyu, a strong man from other worlds, is undoubtedly the best choice. No matter how bad, he can resist a man of big barrel wood family.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded after hearing the speech. Even if Luwan didn''t say it, as long as the people of the big barrel wood family appeared, he would take the initiative. He also wanted to see what the big barrel wood family was like in this world.


    Then one question after another came out from Naruto and other people. In addition to the big tube wood family, there are many things about the world.


    The discussion was in the middle of the night and didn''t end until it was light.


    ����


    Early the next morning, ye Siyu''s clean door was knocked again.


    When he opened the door, ye Siyu found that it was Bo Ren, sunflower and his tailed animals.


    "Good morning, teacher, brother.", Seeing ye Siyu open the door, the sunflower gave Ye Siyu a big smile. It seems that she is in a very good mood, but the tail animals such as the crane next to her and in her hand are not very good. The spirit of each tail animal is extremely depressed. It looks like it is loveless, and each tail animal is wearing pink clothes. It seems that she was tossed by the sunflower yesterday.


    "Teacher, the sunflower said early in the morning that she wanted to find you.", Bo Ren scratched his head and explained that he had planned to have a good rest today and prepare for the second exam in a few days. Who knows that he had to bring the sunflower to find Ye Siyu because of the trouble caused by the sunflower.


    "Is your brother unhappy?", The sunflower on one side asked timidly. She thought her behavior made Ye Siyu unhappy.


    "Of course not. Of course I''m happy when sunflowers come to me.", Ye Siyu smiled and patted the head of the sunflower.


    "Hee hee.", The timidity on the sunflower''s face disappeared and returned to its usual smile again.


    "Now that you''re here, go to find Zuo liangna and ask her to come too.", Ye Siyu picked up the sunflower and walked to the house, facing Bo humanity.


    "Ah?", Bo Ren, who had planned to follow in, was stunned. He never thought that ye Siyu would call him to find Zuo liangna.


    This makes Bo very depressed. It''s not a little different from his previous treatment. You know, when he came to find Ye Siyu, he was abandoned by all kinds of dislikes, and finally suffered a life and death pain. How can he be as good as sunflowers.


    However, I was depressed. My teacher liked his sister sunflower so much that Bo was still very happy and went directly to find Zuo liangna.

 Chapter 1205

    In the arena outside Muye village, the audience was full of people.


    Half a month has passed since the beginning of the Zhongren test, and the second team''s flag winning test of the Zhongren test ended a week ago. Finally, the team represented by Bo Ren, Lu Dai, Xinxi in shayin village and Yurui in yunyin village won.


    After the exam, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna will find Ye Siyu for the first time to analyze their mistakes in the exam and correct them. Although their strength has not been greatly improved, they have a lot more experience, which is enough to reduce many mistakes.


    "The third exam is a personal battle, which is conducted in the form of knockout. The first game will not arrange the battle between teammates of the same team, but if you win, the battle between teammates will naturally be unavoidable..." under the rostrum, Xiao Li, as the examiner of this exam, is explaining the content of the third exam and arranging the next battle order to the four teams who have passed the second exam.


    "Whirlpool Bo people in Muye village vs. Yurui in zhanyunyin village! First game, start! "


    With Xiao Li''s voice, Bo Ren and Yurui, who stood opposite and thought of each other, ran away and fought together. They kept touching each other with short swords. The audience in the audience burst into exclamations under the attack and defense of the two.


    After a simple test, Yurui also began to use his real skills. One after another explosive bubbles made of chewing gum were spitted out by him and floated around him to form a protective layer. If you want to break through, you must cross these one touch explosive bubbles.


    "Teacher, brother, will brother win?", Sitting next to Ye Siyu, holding the sunflower guarding the crane in his arms, he asked nervously.


    "You will win.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Bo Ren is usually careless, but he is still very serious when fighting or performing tasks, and will not relax.


    "Can you break through my barrier?", Yurui said as he blew bubbles, his face full of winning looks.


    He has analyzed the battle of Bo people before and knows that he doesn''t have much long-range attack ninja and is good at close combat. The large Ninja he uses now is the bane of Bo People''s ninja who prefers body art.


    "Hum, I''ll show you the unique skill I practiced yesterday!", Seeing surrounded by explosion bubbles, Bo people didn''t panic at all.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely feel a headache for the current war situation, but this time is different from the past. His strength and combat experience following Ye Siyu''s cultivation are not comparable to those in the past.


    "Drink!"


    When the blogger drank, a blue spiral pill appeared in his right hand.


    "Huoying, your son is good. He learned your signs and moves at such a young age. It seems that you haven''t trained him less.", The earth shadow on the rostrum praised him.


    "Hahaha, no, no, it''s all his own efforts.", Some people praised his son, which should have been a very happy thing, but Bo Ren''s spiral pill had nothing to do with him, which embarrassed him and could only be covered up with laughter.


    Standing behind Naruto, Luwan, who was familiar with the inside story, smiled and shrunk. I love Luo, who sat next to Naruto, looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what happened to his brother-in-law.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a new situation appeared in the arena.


    The color of the spiral Pill on Bo''s hand began to change slowly from blue to red. At the same time, the surrounding air was distorted with the naked eye. Obviously, it was a fire escape.


    After ye Siyu''s teaching and Zuo liangna''s assistance, Bo people finally learned Huodun spiral gun. Of course, because of their unskilled relationship, they can''t directly condense a Huodun spiral pill like Ye Siyu or Zuo liangna, but it takes some time to turn the chakra of spiral pill into Huodun chakra.


    It may be useless to deal with others and will be interrupted by others at the first time, but it is different to deal with Yurui. His bubbles to protect himself and hinder the enemy''s attack have become an obstacle to his great move to interrupt Bo people.


    Yurui, who was hiding behind the bubble, also saw the situation on Bo Ren''s side. A bad premonition emerged in his mind. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that Bo Ren was preparing this powerful ninja. Moreover, this Ninja was still a hero in the tolerance world. It was evolved from the spiral pill of seven generations of eye fire shadow vortex Naruto, which further proved that this move was extraordinary.


    "The art of hardening bubbles!"


    Seeing this, Yurui put away his previous arrogance. He also knew that he could not stop Bo Ren''s ninja. Only defense was the right choice.


    He spits out the pink explosion bubble candy that was blowing in his mouth, and then a gray bubble spits out. This bubble doesn''t float out as before, but wraps him up.


    This bubble gum is made of special defense materials, mixed with his chakra, which is comparable to steel.


    "Huodun spiral gun!", After the defense on Yurui''s side was completed, Bo people shouted their moves loudly, and his spiral gun has been condensed.


    With Bo People''s cry, the spiral gun was bounced out by a strong wind and fired at Yurui.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those colored bubbles on the way did not resist at all. They exploded at the moment when they came into contact with the spiral gun, burst out of smoke of various colors, and were blown away by the hurricane caused by the flight of the spiral gun.


    Under normal circumstances, Huodun spiral gun is driven by the thrust generated by Huodun chakra, but Bo Ren found another way to use wind Dun chakra, which enabled him to learn Huodun spiral gun in such a short time, otherwise he could use a simple Huodun spiral pill.


    "Boom!"


    Huodun �� spiral gun hit Yurui wrapped in gray bubbles. The fire rose into the sky, and a mushroom cloud formed. The strong shock wave blew the heads of everyone in the audience everywhere.


    "Hoo!"


    As an examiner, Xiao Li immediately kicked the area surrounded by smoke and dispersed the smoke. Yurui''s position has become a pit full of magma, and Yurui''s figure has disappeared. I don''t know where he went.


    "What about yunyin?"


    "Can''t be killed."


    "Didn''t you say it was just a friendly match?"


    The audience who didn''t find Yurui talked loudly. They all thought that Bo people killed Yurui.


    Not to mention the audience, even Bo Ren, a ninja user, was stunned. In order to defeat Yurui, he ignored the powerful power of Huodun spiral gun. It was a ninja created by Ye Siyu. In addition, the gap in the strength of people in the world is too large. One shot is definitely easy enough to kill Shangren in the world, even some film level guys, Not to mention Yurui.


    At this time, Bo people panicked. He never thought he would kill.


    Although he doesn''t like Yurui, who had a conflict with himself before, it doesn''t mean he wants to kill him.


    "Bo Ren, I told you earlier that you can''t use the Huodun spiral gun with maximum power unless you deal with the real enemy?", At this time, a voice came from the audience and instantly suppressed the noise of the arena.


    Following the prestige, they could see that ye Siyu was holding a child in his hand on the seat under the podium. The child was no other than Yurui, who had just fought with Bo people.


    When Bo Ren shot, he knew that Yurui''s Ninja could not resist the Huodun spiral gun, so he shot to save him, otherwise he would be dead and dead, and be blasted into slag by Huodun spiral gun.


    Now Yurui has no previous conceit. He is carried by Ye Siyu like a dog. He looks at the pit full of magma in the arena with trembling all over. He knows that he would have died if ye Siyu hadn''t shot.


    "It''s great that you''re okay!", The bloggers who were flustered because they mistakenly killed Yurui were relieved to see that Yurui had nothing to do.


    Yurui didn''t speak. He looked at Bo people with fear. Now he was really afraid of Bo people. He knew he didn''t provoke Bo people at the beginning.


    In addition to Bo people, Naruto on the podium also breathed a sigh of relief, especially the thunder shadow of Darui. If Yurui died, he didn''t know how to treat Muye and the people in the village. It''s best for Yurui to be free now.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Naruto thanked Ye Siyu. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, the relationship between Muye and yunyin would probably change. There might be nothing at the top, but the bottom personnel would become hostile to each other, which Naruto didn''t want to see.


    "A little help.", Ye Siyu loosened his hand holding Yurui''s collar and put it back on the ground.


    "Sorry, little brother. My brother is so rude.", One side of the sunflower apologized. Although she didn''t know much about politics, she also knew that Bo Ren almost killed someone. As a sister, she must apologize for this.


    "In this battle, the winner is the whirlpool of wood leaves!"


    Xiao Li standing next to the pit immediately announced the final result.


    "That''s great!"


    "Good boy! Worthy of being the son of the shadow of fire! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As Xiao Li''s words fell, the audience, who had not been worried, issued a burst of cheers and praise.


    Yurui did worry them, but they were also excited about the strength of Bo Ren, the ninja and son of fire shadow in Muye village. The stronger the ninja in their own village, the safer they are. How can they be unhappy.


    Hearing the cheers of the audience, Bo also showed a smile on his face. He cheered with his hands held high and walked to the players'' lounge. All his previous worries disappeared.


    "What a fool.", Looking at the blogger who was completely fine, ye Siyu shook his head silently. This guy really forgot the pain when he had a good scar.


    After the battle of Bo people, it was the battle between Lu Dai, the son of Luwan, and a girl in shayin village. The child, like his father, was a high IQ ninja and defeated the other party by strategy.


    "Invite the players of the third battle, Yuzhi bozoyana and tarui.", Xiao Li announced the player in the third battle.


    "It''s sister Zuo liangna, teacher brother. Do you think sister Zuo liangna will win the game like her brother?", Hearing that Zuo liangna was going to play, sunflower asked a similar question before.


    "Of course you will win.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that in this tolerance test, Zou liangna was definitely the one at the top of the pyramid, and she was the only one. The people who learned Huodun �� spiral gun Bo and Xinxi of shayin village could only be ranked in the second level.


    The ability to write wheel eyes is too buggy in low-level battles. As long as their own quality is not too poor, they can burst out far stronger than their current level.


    It can be said that unless Zuo liangna stands still, it is difficult to lose.


    "I heard you''re exaggerating to be a shadow of fire. I''ll let you see the reality.", Before the battle began, tarui on the other side of yunyin village began to speak.


    In the second game of the team''s flag winning battle, due to the great increase of Bo People''s strength and her own strength, even if she didn''t use the cards, she had already surpassed xiaren and reached the level of Zhongren. Therefore, Zuo liangna didn''t show her strength too much and seemed to be the weakest in the whole team.


    As a result, tarui doesn''t think zorana is very powerful.


    In the face of her opponent''s provocation, Zuo liangna didn''t speak, but looked at each other calmly. However, her eyes looked at tarui from the original indifference to coldness. She was also a person with a temper, but she wouldn''t allow the other party to belittle herself.


    "In the third game, Yuzhi bozoliana of Muye village vs. tarui of zhanyunyin village! Start! ", Xiao Li announced the beginning of the battle.


    "Boom!"


    As Xiao Li''s voice fell, Zuo liangna''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and the ground under her feet was broken, leaving only a deep footprint.


    Before tarui could react, zoliana''s fist had expanded rapidly in her eyes.


    Zuo liangna not only learned the ninja of Huodun spiral pill in Ye Siyu, but also learned a lot of body skills in addition to ninja. Except that her physical quality may not be comparable to those who specialize in body skills, she definitely surpasses many in skills.


    "Boom!"


    Zoe liangna, who used the strange power technique, hit tarui on the face, directly smashed it, hit it heavily on the wall of the arena, and created a human shaped pit. This is the reason why Zoe liangna kept her hand. Otherwise, tarui''s head would be smashed like a watermelon.


    For a moment, the whole arena fell into a strange silence.


    Because the battle ended too quickly, it took less than two seconds from Xiao Li''s announcement of the beginning of the battle to tarui''s downfall.


    "Teacher, I won!", Zuo liangna, who defeated her opponent, shouted to Zuo liangna in the audience. Ye Siyu also gave her a thumb and let her show an excited smile.


    "Winner, Yuji bozorana!", Xiao Li was stunned and immediately announced the result of the battle.


    "How awesome!"


    "It''s too powerful, more powerful than the son of the shadow of fire."


    "Wood leaf is the most powerful!"


    The audience also responded and cheered more warmly than Bo people and ludai.

 Chapter 1206

    As Zuo liangna killed her opponent with one move, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more high, and everyone was cheering for Zuo liangna.


    No one dislikes the strong, especially a beautiful strong woman.


    Although Zuo liangna hasn''t grown up yet, she is also a heroic little girl. In addition, her confident appearance and Sasuke, the daughter of Naruto''s four war hero at the same time, make her more likable.


    "Really, you stole my spotlight.", The bloggers in the lounge listened to the cheers on TV and said sour.


    "That''s great. Is this the real strength of Zuo liangna?", Muye and others were not sour, but surprised by Zuo liangna''s strong strength. They knew that Zuo liangna''s strength was not weak, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful that they could kill their opponents in an instant.


    You should know that the Ninjas who can pass the first and second exams are no less than their elites and can''t be underestimated. It''s amazing that such elites were killed with one punch.


    Different from the surprise of Muye and others, other people in forbearance village were quite shocked and dignified, and were stunned by the strength shown by Zuo liangna.


    "Xinxi, if you meet her, are you sure you can beat each other?", The female ninja who lost to ludai in shayin village asked with a dignified face. She thought that no one would be Xinxi''s opponent in the exam and would be able to win the first place. Who knows, first came out a Bo who mastered powerful ninja, and then came out a frighteningly strong Zuo liangna.


    "It''s not clear at the moment.", Xinxi shook her head. So far, Zuo liangna has shown too little information. He only knows that she is good at using body art. In addition, there is no other useful information. Moreover, Zuo liangna is a member of the Yu Zhibo family. The information believes that her ability in Ninja will never be weak, so he is not sure about his specific situation after he joined Zuo liangna.


    At the same time, at the end of Game 4 and game 5, the messenger in the lounge sent a notice to let Xinxi play, interrupting their dialogue.


    The sixth game is Xinxi facing Ding Ci''s daughter, the butterfly qiudao butterfly of the new generation of pig deer butterfly.


    "Teacher, brother, can I be as powerful as sister Zuo liangna in the future?", At the beginning of the fourth game, sunflower asked with a look of longing. She hasn''t slowed down from the angry scene of Zuo liangna. She also wants to be praised by the audience like Zuo liangna.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, the sunflower smiled and held the guard crane''s hand tightly, making the guard crane composed of sand flat and waving its claws.


    Ye Siyu chatted with sunflower one by one. As for the game, he didn''t pay attention. If it was a game between Bo Ren and Zuo liangna, he would look at it because of his apprentice. As for others, even if it was a game at this level, it was a child fight, but it was not as interesting as chatting with sunflower.


    In the chat, the sixth game was also over, and Xinxi won without suspense. Then the game entered the semi-finals.


    The first scene was the Bo man vs. Lu Dai. The Bo man knew how high his friend''s IQ was and didn''t entangle more. At first, he used shadow separation to interfere with Lu pill, and the body prepared Huodun spiral gun in the rear.


    Lu Dai''s IQ is high, but his strength is still poor. It is completely difficult to contact Bo Ren''s body under the interference of Bo Ren''s shadow parts. Although Bo Ren was interrupted several times during this period, Bo Ren''s Huodun spiral gun finally condensed.


    Seeing this, Lu Dai also directly announced his surrender. Although he clearly knew that Bo people would not launch the Huodun spiral pill as they did against Yurui, he knew that the game would end after the Huodun spiral pill was condensed, which was redundant.


    "In the second game of the semi-final, Muye Murakami Yuji bozo liangna fought against shayin village Huangya!", With the cheers of the audience, Xiao Li announced the players in the second game of the semi-finals, which made the whole venue boiling. It can be said that Zuo liangna is definitely the player most concerned in this game. Now it''s her turn to play, people can''t help discussing how long Zuo liangna will spend to solve her opponent this time.


    "Sister Zuo liangna, come on!", Sunflower raised her hand and kept cheering for Zuo liangna.


    "I''ll beat you.", Huang Ya said rigidly to Zuo liangna.


    "I''m right to say that.", Zuo liangna said seriously. After that, she directly opened the writing wheel eye. Although according to the other party''s previous battle with the well array in the mountain, it can be learned that the other party is not her opponent, ye Siyu told her not to underestimate any opponent, so he didn''t think he would win because of the strength shown by the other party.


    "You are a puppet."


    As soon as sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye opened, she was stunned. She found that there were several chakra lines connected on the back of Huangya in front of her, extending to the roof of the arena. From the chakra line and the identity of Huangya shayin village, Zuo liangna thought of the extremely famous puppet teacher of shayin village at the first time.


    With Zuo liangna''s words, Huang Shi, who was originally cold, paused, straightened up, and his body suddenly posed in a strange posture, which was obviously surprised by Zuo liangna''s words.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!", A few seconds later, Huang Ya answered in a stiff voice, and then rushed to Zuo liangna without saying a word,


    "Whew!"


    Seeing Huang Shi''s hand, Zuo liangna didn''t say anything. Her right foot slammed on the ground and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    Like the previous battle against yunyin village, the next second, Zuo liangna''s figure appeared in front of Huang Ya and hit Huang Ya with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Shi, hiding in the dark, saw Zuo liangna''s actions and quickly manipulated the puppet to resist Zuo liangna''s attack. However, Zuo liangna''s attack is so easy to resist. After knowing that the other party is a puppet, Zuo liangna does not intend to retain her strength and attack directly.


    "Click!"


    Zuo liangna''s fist was in contact with Huang Ya''s puppet. This time, Huang Ya was not hit and flew like Yun Yin before. With a burst of fragmentation sound, the puppet was directly hit and exploded, and the parts flew all over the sky and fell on the ground.


    In the tolerance world, as long as the puppet master''s poison and concealed weapons are prevented, the body skill Ninja is perfect to restrain the puppet master, not to mention that the founder of Zuo liangna''s strange power fist is the master of all puppet masters in shayin village.


    "The winner is Kiba Murakami zhibozuo liangna!"


    "How awesome!"


    "Worthy of being a member of the Yu Zhibo family."


    The scene that Huang Ya''s puppet was cracked by Zuo liangna''s fist stunned the audience. They didn''t expect that Huang Ya would be a puppet, but they were excited after being stunned.


    Second kill, still second kill.


    The stronger the strength of Zuo liangna, the happier they will be. Everyone is cheering for Zuo liangna.


    In the audience, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Before, he accepted bloggers and Zuo liangna as disciples only because of his interest and did not really take them as one thing. However, after seeing Zuo liangna''s performance, ye Siyu became more and more satisfied with Zuo liangna and recognized her own apprentice.


    At the same time, I began to consider whether I should cultivate Zuo liangna after this plane invasion.


    After the last plane invasion, ye Siyu asked the powerful element giant whether a lone plane warrior like him needs to train his men. The answer is yes.


    Although he also trained his men in the past, those people were not so much men as soldiers serving as cannon fodder. There were none of them who really could take action.


    Now seeing Zuo liangna, let him raise the idea of training him into his right-hand assistant.


    Thinking, the semi-final ended with the victory of Zuo liangna, Bo Ren and Xin Xi of shayin village, and the 1v1v1 final will be held tomorrow. Bo Ren and others will also meet with Ye Siyu.


    "Teacher, how was my performance today?", Bo people smiled at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "You''re far from zolena.", Ye Siyu hit mercilessly.


    "Ah? That''s far from it? ", I thought Ye Siyu would praise his bloggers, but I didn''t want to hear it. Although his performance in the game was really not as good as Zuo liangna, it shouldn''t be as bad as ye Siyu said.


    "Zuo liangna, tell this guy, if you were a Bo, what would you do with Yurui and ludai?", Ye Siyu didn''t explain, but asked Zuo liangna next to her.


    Bo Ren did win the game with Yurui and ludai, but every battle was full of mistakes. If it were not for the big killing move of Huodun spiral gun, he would never have won Yurui and ludai.


    And this is a game. The real battle will not limit the moving range like the game. With the speed of Bo People''s cohesion Huodun �� spiral gun, Yurui and Lu Dai can hide far away. Where will Bo people have a chance to entangle.


    "If it were me, I would directly use spiral pill to attack each other while using bitterness to test Yurui... When fighting ludai, I would directly use transformation to turn myself into bitterness and approach ludai with a sword in my hand..." Zuo liangna held her eyes, One by one, speak out the fastest way you can think of to defeat each other when you fight Yurui and ludai.


    After listening to Zuo liangna''s analysis, Bo was stupid. He didn''t think as much as Zuo liangna, and it sounded like some simple methods.


    "Sister Zuo liangna is so powerful.", Sunflower looked at Zuo liangna with stars in her eyes and was convinced by her battle plans.


    "Cut, it''s completely unnecessary.", Bo people muttered in a low voice.


    "You''re too reckless. If you don''t change it, you''ll definitely suffer heavy losses in the future.", Ye Siyu knocked Bo''s head and said.


    "I see. I''ll change it later.", Bo Ren answered and was unconvinced. He still knew that what ye Siyu said was right.


    "In order to celebrate that you have all qualified, I''ll treat you to a big meal today and save your energy for tomorrow''s final.", Looking at the dejected Bo people, ye Siyu said.


    "Really, I''m going to eat the big hamburger that time!", As soon as they heard that there was food, Bo people immediately came to their senses.


    "Sunflower wants ice cream cake.", Sunflower echoed.


    Zuo liangna did not speak, but her excited eyes showed that she was also looking forward to the big meal.


    Although the food in Huoying world is not bad, it is still far from the food combined with many worlds in Ye Siyu''s body world. Regardless of Chinese or western cuisine, there are thousands of kinds of simple fast food such as hamburger alone. I don''t know how much delicious it is compared with Muye''s hamburger restaurant.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu''s food is carefully prepared, all the ingredients are the best, and the manufacturer''s cooking is all world-class.


    Since eating the food prepared by Ye Siyu once, Bo people have become addicted and always want to eat it again, but ye Siyu is not used to them. No matter how they beg, it''s useless. Only when the little Laurie, sunflower, is coquettish, will they give her and Zuo liangna some food. Don''t think about Yu Bo people, who is not angry with Ye Siyu, I can only drool at sunflower and Zuo liangna each time.


    In a burst of laughter, ye Siyu left the arena.


    ����


    At noon the next day, the arena was full of people. Everyone looked at the three people standing in the arena with expectation and hot eyes.


    "Muye village whirlpool Bo people, Muye village Yuzhi Bozuo liangna and shayin village Xinxi. The final is a scuffle. The last of the three will win the honor of champion. The competition begins!", Xiao Li announced to the three people standing in a triangle.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    [cidun �� sand iron rain]


    As Xiao Li''s voice fell, Xinxi, who knew the strength of his opponent, took the lead. The whole person was like a fort. Countless iron sand flying stones came out of his cloak made of iron sand and shot at Bo Ren and Zuo liangna like a shower.


    Facing the stormy attack of Xinxi, Zuo liangna and Bo Ren can only choose to avoid.


    "That won''t work. Let''s cooperate and get rid of each other first.", When he was hit by Xinxi''s iron sand, the rain could only run away in embarrassment. The Bo people who couldn''t fight back said loudly to Zuo liangna who was also running away.


    [Fire Escape - Fire Impatiens skill]


    Zuo liangna didn''t answer Bo People''s questions. While avoiding Xinxi''s iron sand, she quickly made a seal with her hands. A hot flame came out of her mouth and burst into sparks.


    In the face of Zuo liangna''s attack, Xinxi did not avoid, but manipulated the iron sand to form a huge hand to sweep away Zuo liangna''s flame.


    However, Zuo liangna did not give up. She still used Ninja with her hands. This time, it was not the art of fire Impatiens, but the art of Hao fireball.


    "Zuo liangna, did you hear what I said?", Bo people saw that Zuo liangna didn''t respond to them and shouted loudly, but Zuo liangna still ignored him and was still using all kinds of Huodun ninja, as if she was showing off her skills, which made Bo People''s teeth itch.

 Chapter 1207

    In the arena, iron sand is flying all over the sky and flames are raging. Under the continuous use of Huodun Ninja by Zuo liangna, the arena turns into a sea of fire. Only the area where Xinxi and Bo people are located is not shrouded by flames.


    "Your ninja has no effect on me. It''s just a waste of chakra.", After using the giant hand condensed from iron sand to pat Zuo liangna''s fire escape again, Xinxi said calmly. At the same time, the rain never stopped when iron sand was burning, and kept shooting at Zuo liangna and Bo people.


    He knows very well that Bo Ren and Zuo liangna are not weaker than himself. Once they are close, or create an empty space for them, they are likely to meet him with Huodun spiral gun and the strange power that can easily smash rocks, so he must not stop his attack.


    "That is to say, you are wasting chakra.", While avoiding Xinxi iron sand, the rain and those Bo people who splashed flames also agreed that, like Xinxi, in his opinion, Zuo liangna''s behavior was a waste of energy.


    "Shut up, you fool.", Zuo liangna yelled at Bo Ren, and then used a fire escape Ninja again.


    "Teacher, brother, sister Zuo liangna, doesn''t she know the fire escape spiral gun? Why doesn''t she use it? ", In the audience, sunflower asked with a puzzled face. In addition to learning from ye Siyu, she was also a student of Ninja school. She didn''t understand why Zuo liangna did this.


    "She''s testing herself.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    With the current strength of Zuo liangna, she doesn''t need to keep using Huodun Ninja like now, but can use Huodun spiral gun like sunflower said.


    Xinxi''s iron sand defense is really powerful, but it is still weak in the face of the attack of Huodun spiral gun. If it hits, it will be absolutely dead.


    You should know that Zuo liangna is not the half hanging guy of Bo people, but she really mastered the use of Huodun spiral gun. She does not need to condense the spiral pill like Bo people first and then transform the spiral pill into Huodun spiral pill, but can condense a Huodun spiral pill directly, and she does not need to mobilize fengdun chakra for ejection.


    It can be said that it only takes a few seconds from condensation to launch. The rain of Xinxi''s iron sand is still useful to Bo people. It has never occurred to Zuo liangna that Xinxi can''t stop her if she wants to use Huodun spiral gun.


    However, Zuo liangna didn''t use it, but kept using those ordinary Huodun. Obviously, she had other ideas.


    As for what kind of idea it is, ye Siyu can guess roughly. He just wants to test whether he can beat Xinxi, a powerful opponent without using the final cards.


    "Zuo liangna, you really are.", When ye Siyu was chatting with sunflowers, Bo people, who were extremely upset by iron sand and fire, made new moves.


    His hands crossed in a cross shape, accompanied by a burst of smoke, one shadow after another came out and ran quickly to Xinxi. Depending on the situation, he was ready to attack.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Bo People''s separations ran and fired their swords at Xinxi.


    "This fool.", Zuo liangna, who is still using Huodun, whispered when she saw this.


    Under the super observation of the writer''s wheel eye, she clearly saw that Bo Ren turned his body into a handle of misery by using the smoke generated by the shadow body. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with Xinxi according to some tactics she had told him a few weeks ago.


    But that kind of tactics is aimed at those ninjas who do not master powerful ninja, and the new hope in front of them is obviously not within the scope of weak ninjas.


    Moreover, in addition to the strength, there is a more important point, that is Xinxi''s ability, magnetic evasion.


    Cidun can be said to be the bane of all iron endurance tools. It is a very foolish act for Bo people to throw their sword at Xinxi now.


    Sure enough, when the Bo People''s split threw out the swords hidden in the body, Xinxi raised his right hand. All the swords in his hand were affected by the magnetic force and shot back to the Bo People''s split. The bitterness changed from the Bo People''s body was not affected by the magnetic force and continued to shoot towards Xinxi.


    Seeing this scene, if you don''t know that the bitter root is strange, Xinxi won''t enter the finals and has long been defeated. Xinxi immediately manipulated the iron sand to form a fist to meet the bitter root.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when Bo Ren came into contact with the iron fist, Bo Ren was beaten back to his original shape, revealing his real body holding the spiral pill. The whole person was beaten away and hit heavily on the wall of the arena, causing a burst of startling cries.


    "Damn it! Zuo liangna, your tactics don''t work! ", The bloggers grin and make complaints about the tactics of Zuo Liang Na.


    "Idiot! Have you forgotten what this guy''s ability is?! With a sword in his hand! ", After hearing Bo Ren''s words, Zuo liangna, who was printing, deformed her hands and failed to use ninja. Then she roared at Bo Ren with anger and helplessness. If she hadn''t been fighting now, she would have rushed up to give Bo Ren two fists. Even if he was stupid, he dared to blame her for the problem of tactics.


    "Yes, ha ha.", Bo people thought about it and scratched his head.


    "The farce should be over.", Looking at the noisy two people, Xinxi''s face was cold. He felt that he had overestimated Bo Ren and Zuo liangna before.


    [cidun �� sand iron is the wing]


    A pair of wings condensed from high-density compressed iron sand appeared behind Xinxi. The whole man flew into mid air. At the same time, countless feathered iron sand appeared around him, "surrender, you have lost."


    "Not necessarily.", After scolding Bo people, Zuo liangna lifted her glasses and said with a smile, and her hands tied quickly.


    With the seal of Zuo liangna, Xinxi in the sky and the audience outside found that the small flames falling on the ground suddenly soared, jumped several meters higher, and quickly went towards the Xinxi mat in the sky to surround Xinxi. The whole arena became a sea of fire in an instant.


    "This is Sasuke''s added earth life?", Looking at the strange flame, I love Luo on the podium was surprised. Zuo liangna''s ability to control the flame is too similar to Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ability and earth life.


    "No, it should be the Ninja taught by Mr. Ye to Zuo liangna.", Naruto shook his head. As the person who is most familiar with Sasuke, he clearly knows that Sasuke does not have the ability to control ordinary flames, and adding earth life is the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Zuo liangna is still three gouyu to write wheel eyes, so she cannot have the ability to add earth life.


    After eliminating these reasons, only Ye Siyu, a mysterious man outside the sky, is left.


    "This is the art of fire!", In the corner of the arena, Bo Ren stared at the flames all over the sky. He already understood what Ninja Zuo liangna used, that is, the fire manipulation skill taught by Ye Siyu before.


    "Hum, this is the result of my special training. You think I''m the guy who only thinks about hamburgers all day.", Zuo liangna raised her little head and said proudly that she had not only learned the ninja of Huodun spiral gun in Ye Siyu, but also the art of operating fire is her main direction.


    Every time she came home, she would ask her father, who also had the ability to manipulate the flame, and learned it not long ago.


    "You are the one who surrendered!", Zuo liangna looked at Xinxi and said loudly that the flames surrounding Xinxi churned. As long as her fingers moved, these flames could cover Xinxi like waves.


    "In the end, it''s not necessarily who loses and who wins.", Xinxi said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that Zuo liangna should have such a move, which is similar to his magnetic escape. However, even so, he won''t give up easily. He believes he can beat Zuo liangna. As for Bo Ren, he has long been ignored by him.


    Those iron sand feathers beside Xinxi gathered together in an instant and gathered into a rough sea of iron sand on the ground.


    "Haven''t you found out yet?", Zuo liangna shook her head and said.


    "What?", Xinxi doesn''t understand what Zuo liangna means.


    Zuo liangna reached out her hand to the ground, then opened it, and the iron sand flowed down from her fingers like sand.


    Seeing this scene, Xinxi''s eyes shrunk. He found that he could not manipulate the iron sand in Zuo liangna''s hands. At the same time, a bad idea floated in his mind and immediately tried to see the iron sand sea under his feet.


    This time, Xinxi''s face became gloomy. He found that one-third of the iron sand in the rough sea of iron sand was out of his control, and the number was increasing rapidly.


    "What the hell is going on?", Xinxi asked in a deep voice. This was the first time he had encountered this situation.


    "High temperature degaussing.", Zuo liangna smiled.


    Zuo liangna once asked Ye Siyu about the advantages and disadvantages of cidun and the method of restraint. If ye Siyu was herself, how would she deal with Xinxi without the powerful move of Huodun spiral gun.


    Finally, ye Siyu gave Zuo liangna a skill that can easily subdue the magnetic escape ninja, that is high-temperature demagnetization.


    Before magnetization, the atomic magnetic moment is arranged disorderly. After external strong magnetic field is given, that is, magnetization, the magnetic moment changes to parallel arrangement, so it reflects magnetism externally. With the increase of temperature, the atomic thermal movement intensifies, which will disturb the parallel arrangement of atomic magnetic moment, the atomic magnetic moment gradually changes to non parallel arrangement, and the magnetism gradually decreases. When the temperature rises to a certain temperature, The atomic thermal motion completely counteracts the exchange energy, the atomic magnetic moment changes into a completely irregular arrangement, and the magnetism disappears completely.


    As long as the magnetism of the metal disappears, no matter how powerful the other party''s magnetic evasion is, it won''t help. A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    Zuo liangna just kept using the fire escape Ninja against Xinxi. In addition to preparing for the current fire operation, she was also weakening the magnetism of Xinxi''s iron sand.


    Hearing Zuo liangna''s words, Xinxi''s face sank again. Although he didn''t know what the principle of high-temperature degaussing was, one thing was certain that if he continued like this, he would lose control of all iron sands.


    "You have no hope of victory. Surrender.", Zuo liangna gave back what Xinxi had said to her before.


    [cidun �� sand iron triangular pyramid]


    Xinxi didn''t speak, but controlled the iron sand that could be controlled to condense into a triangular pyramid in front of him. It seems that he is ready to use a big move against Zuo liangna. He knows very well that the longer time goes, the worse it will be for him, so he must make a quick decision and defeat Zuo liangna.


    Looking at the huge triangular pyramid condensed by Xinxi, Zuo liangna''s face coagulated. She didn''t expect that Xinxi hasn''t given up until now. Moreover, from the volume of the triangular pyramid, she can know that its power is not weak. The flame she controls is invisible and can''t resist the tangible. Once it is shot, she can only choose to avoid.


    However, she did not choose this, but raised her right hand.


    Under Xinxi''s surprised eyes, a red spiral pill quickly formed. Everyone present recognized that it was the Huodun spiral gun used by Bo people before.


    "Do you want to continue?", In less than three seconds, Zuo liangna pointed her palm at Xinxi and asked.


    "I surrender.", Looking at Zuo liangna''s Huodun spiral pill, Xinxi whispered after being silent for a while.


    From the ability that Zuo liangna has just shown, the power of her Huodun spiral pill is absolutely no less than that used by Bo people. He is very clear about the power of his ninja, which can never offset the powerful Huodun spiral gun.


    Hearing Xinxi''s words, Zuo liangna showed a smile on her face, and then aimed the Huodun spiral pill at the Bo humanitarian who was forced to the corner by the fire: "Bo Ren, what about you?"


    "I surrender, too.", Bo people are depressed.


    He thought he could shine in the final, so he was praised by his father. Who knows that this final was Zou liangna''s personal show, which completely crushed the two people present in terms of wisdom and strength.


    Seeing that they both surrendered, Zuo liangna put away chakra, who maintained the art of fire manipulation and Huodun spiral pill, and then sat down on the ground panting.


    Her chakra amount is not too much. After using so many Ninjutsu, she can''t hold on for long. If Xinxi doesn''t take attack, but takes defense to fight, the loser will be Zuo liangna.


    Of course, this is the reason why Zuo liangna chose to use this costly tactic. If she did not use this tactic, but used the violent tactic of Huodun spiral gun from the beginning, she would still win.


    "The winner of the third final of the Chinese forbearance test is Yuzhi bozoliana of Muye village!", As the flames dispersed, Xiao Li immediately announced the winner of the exam.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "She will definitely become a female fire shadow like Master Kong in the future!"


    "Zuo liangna!"


    There was a burst of warm praise from the audience. Everyone was surrounded by Zuo liangna''s wisdom and strength.


    "Eh?", At this time, ye Siyu in the audience suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.

 Chapter 1208

    When everyone in the arena cheered for Zuo liangna, two figures appeared in the sky, overlooking the busy arena below.


    "Huh?", Naruto on the podium noticed something and looked up at the sky.


    The four shadows on one side also noticed the situation of Naruto and looked up at the sky. They immediately found two figures in the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    "The enemy?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the two figures slowly fell down.


    "Teacher, brother, who are they? It''s terrible. ", Sunflower asked timidly. She felt a sense of depression from the two people.


    "Interesting people.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. From their appearance and clothes, we can know that they are members of the big barrel wood family, and they should be the two members of the big barrel wood family Sasuke met some time ago.


    According to the fluctuations emanating from the two people, it can be learned that they, like naruto and Sasuke, are gods of the universe. However, compared with Naruto and Sasuke, their energy breath is richer and more obscure, dozens of times that of the former.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The five shadows originally on the podium fell in the center of the arena one after another, looked at the two people of the big barrel wood family, and protected Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and Xinxi behind them. At the same time, Sasuke, who had been hiding in the dark to watch his daughter''s game, also appeared.


    "There are so many inferior creatures in the way.", The thin member of the big barrel wood family said to the two meter tall and burly companion next to him.


    "Do you want to clean it first?", Asked the tall big barrel wood family.


    As if they couldn''t see Naruto and others, they talked with each other without paying any attention to others.


    "What an arrogant guy.", Tu Ying and Heitu said angrily. At the same time, they squeezed their fists, and chakra surged in their bodies.


    "Indeed.", The languid color on Lei Ying daruy''s face converged and directly pulled out his ninja knife to pose for battle.


    At this time, the tall big tube wood family lifted their right hand, burned the flame like energy on their five fingers, and then pressed it violently underground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah! Run! "


    "Be careful!"


    A strong shock wave immediately spread outward at the place where the big man pressed. The ground shook violently and cracked everywhere. Under one move, the whole arena began to collapse, and the audience fled towards the exit in panic.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Naruto let out a low scold. He didn''t expect the enemy to destroy so decisively. You know, there are at least tens of thousands of people in the whole arena, 90% of them are civilians without strength. In this case, even if all the Ninjas here rescue, they will suffer heavy casualties.


    "Huh?"


    Just when people thought that the whole arena was about to collapse, a strange scene appeared. They saw that the shaking earth quickly restored calm, and the cracked earth was closing, as if an invisible hand was preventing the disaster.


    "How many people are there in your family?", A curious voice came from behind the two big wooden families.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the figure behind them, the two big tube wood people were surprised. They didn''t notice that someone appeared behind them. They suddenly turned around and saw Ye Siyu holding sunflowers. They didn''t know when to stand there and look at them.


    "Mr. Ye.", Seeing ye Siyu appear, Narutos have understood why the destruction of the arena stopped. Ye Siyu must have shot. Only he can have such magical ability in the field.


    "You are not human on this planet?", The big barrel of wooden peach stared at Ye Siyu and said that although there was a question on his mouth, he already had an answer in his heart. He found that his white eyes could not see through Ye Siyu. What he could see was Ye Siyu''s energy that was completely different from himself and the human beings on this planet.


    From this, he can conclude that ye Siyu is not a human on this planet.


    Finish saying that, the peach style motioned to the gold style next to him.


    "Whew!"


    The golden style immediately realized that an instant body appeared directly on Ye Siyu''s head, holding a giant axe condensed from red energy and chopping down heavily.


    "Ah!"


    The sunflower in Ye Siyu''s arms was startled at this, and a cry of surprise came out of her mouth.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Sunflower!"


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing the sudden attack of Jin style, the people standing opposite Tao style were worried.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, facing the golden axe, ye Siyu did not avoid, but raised his right hand.


    "Qiang!"


    When the two touched, a crisp metal staggered sound sounded, and ye Siyu caught the seemingly powerful axe of the gold style.


    "How is that possible?", Seeing that his attack was caught by Ye Siyu, a shocked look flashed in Jin''s exposed eyes. You should know that his axe did not retain strength. Even his master Taoshi dared not resist hard, but ye Siyu caught it with only one hand.


    "You scared the children.", Ye Siyu looked at Jin Shi lightly and said, then his right foot turned into a residual shadow and kicked Jin Shi''s head in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, gold turned into a white meteor and flew towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    "This..."


    This scene stunned everyone, including the peach style. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to kick the gold style, and from this strength, we can know that the strength is not low.


    "Wow! The big man was kicked away, In Ye Siyu''s arms, sunflower, who was afraid of the golden attack, faded the color of fear on her face and laughed happily.


    "Damn it!"


    The laughter of sunflower sounds very harsh in peach style. As a big barrel wood family that develops with the creatures on various life planets as nutrients, he has never paid attention to other creatures. Although Ye Siyu is not a human on this planet, he is still a low-class creature in his eyes.


    Now his men were beaten away by such a low creature as ye Siyu, which made him feel very ashamed.


    "Zizi!"


    "Lord peach."


    The space beside the peach style was distorted, and a space vortex appeared. The golden style burly figure appeared again. He came back with space ninja, but his current situation was not very good-looking. His original white clothes were crushed, revealing pale skin, and the corner on the left of his head was broken, which was very embarrassing.


    "Bo Ren, Zuo liangna, Xin Xi, you go to evacuate the audience and give us the enemy!", Seeing this situation, Naruto and others on one side are no longer the audience and say to the bloggers behind them.


    Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and others nodded immediately when they heard the speech. They also knew that the current enemy was not something they could resist.


    "We are also the masters of the planet. We can''t let Mr. Ye, such a guest, deal with the enemy. Mr. Ye, just leave it to us.", As Bo people moved, Darui said to Ye Siyu holding sunflowers.


    With that, no matter whether ye Siyu answered or not, lightning flickered on the big knife as wide as the door panel in his hand, and then turned into a streamer and split towards the peach style.


    I love Luo to control the sand to wrap the two people from bottom to top. At the same time, Naruto and Sasuke appear in front of the peach pose in an instant. A blue spiral pill and a thousand birds ringing through the sound of birds press down on the peach pose''s head. As for Heitu and Chang Shilang, they cooperate to deal with the injured golden pose. The attack of the five shadows seems to have been practiced for countless times.


    In the face of the siege of the four people, peach style gave a cold hum, and a powerful repulsion burst out from him. The four people attacking peach style and Jin style were pushed away by the repulsion, and the stone slab on the ground was crushed and directly ploughed out of a deep pit. It is Luo Tianzheng, the unique power God of reincarnation eye.


    "Trouble."


    "This guy doesn''t even care about himself."


    The six soon landed and looked at the peach style in the center of the arena with a depressed face. As for the gold style, it was deeply embedded in the walls of the arena and was also attacked by the peach style God Luo Tianzheng.


    However, the six of them are also people with rich combat experience. At the moment of being landed, they once again rushed to the peach style to fight with it.


    "Teacher, brother, Dad, can they win?", Looking at the flickering figure in the arena, sunflower asked anxiously.


    "No.", Ye Siyu replied.


    At present, it seems that the Naruto four are suppressing the peach style, but ye Siyu can see that the peach style is not serious, it is completely a playful posture, and the golden style that is seriously injured by his own kick is not bad. No matter how Heitu and changshiro attack, they can resist the energy weapon condensed from the red energy circle behind him.


    Among the six people, only Naruto and Sasuke have the strength of the cosmic God level, while the strength of the other four shadows is between the cosmic level and the stellar level. If the peach style and gold style are true, the four shadows of the six people are definitely not opponents, and only Naruto and Sasuke can compete with them.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Siyu''s voice ended, the war situation changed greatly.


    I saw the peach right hand raised, several black pills appeared in his hand, and then threw them into his mouth. The momentum of his body rose again, and the amount of energy was infinitely close to the main god level. At the same time, a 360 degree blade like strong shock wave burst out from him.


    The whole arena was directly split in two by the shock wave. Fortunately, the audience had been evacuated, otherwise countless people would die.


    "Boring.", The six Narutos were forced back again. Peach style said with a dull face, and then looked at Ye Siyu, "don''t you make a move?"


    Compared with Naruto, Taoshi pays more attention to Ye Siyu, who can kick Jin into serious injury. He has been prepared for ye Siyu''s sudden attack. After fighting with Naruto for a while, he finds that ye Siyu still doesn''t do it. He is a little impatient. He doesn''t want to have a knife in the dark at any time.


    "If I do it, I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally. It won''t be fun then.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Peach style and gold style are indeed the cosmic God level, but like naruto and Sasuke, they have no penalty fluctuation, that is, the quality and quantity of energy meet the cosmic God level standard. Ye Siyu can kill such an enemy.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s tone of not paying attention to himself at all, his peach face was cold, and the veins on his temples burst, "very good, you low creature annoyed me."


    With that, he floated to the sky with the golden style. At the same time, his left hand was held high to expose the reincarnation eye in the palm. A black energy ball condensed from seven kinds of chakra came out of the peach style, surrounded by flames, lightning, rocks and other evasion skills.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?"


    "What a terrible chakra."


    Looking at the Ninja used by peach style, Naruto showed a dignified look on each of their faces.


    "This is not ninja, but the spirit of the High Emperor. It can increase the energy I absorb and fight back. You lower creatures will die.", With a peach sneer, he waved his right hand to Ye Siyu. One of the flames around the chakra ball suddenly soared and turned into a Firebird diving towards Ye Siyu, and the whole sky was dyed red.


    "Be careful!"


    Naruto reminded that although he knew Ye Siyu''s strength was strong and it was unlikely that such an attack would hurt each other, he should know that sunflower was with Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu couldn''t resist this move, sunflower would probably be injured.


    "Whew!"


    However, the next scene stunned everyone.


    When the Firebird that can easily destroy a mountain peak is about to hit Ye Siyu, it disappears into Ye Siyu''s hands like the bath water that finds the vent in the bathtub.


    "How could this happen?", The peach style was shocked by the hand exposed by Ye Siyu, which was very similar to the seal of Naruto''s ninja.


    "You''re not the only one who absorbs energy.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    If the peach attack contains the power of law, which has the feeling of personal law, ye Siyu is absolutely afraid to absorb it rashly, which will cause damage to himself. But the peach energy is pure energy, not even a little power of law. Ye Siyu has no problem absorbing it.


    It can be said that even if ye Siyu does not use other abilities, he is in an invincible position simply by absorbing energy.


    "I see how much you can absorb! Die! ", Taoshi doesn''t think that ye Siyu, a lower creature, can match his big barrel wood family. He keeps waving his right hand. Water, rocks, flames, lightning, whirlwind and all kinds of attacks fall from the sky and attack Ye Siyu.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very happy and the reality is very skinny. No matter how the peach style attacks, all attacks are absorbed by Ye Siyu''s right hand, and even ye Siyu''s clothes can''t be hurt.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto and others looked at each other. They thought that there would be some earth shaking aftermath of Ye Siyu''s fight with peach. Now it seems that they are completely playing and can''t afford to fight. They have no previous sense of urgency.

 Chapter 1209

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! "


    Seeing that all his attacks were absorbed by Ye Siyu, the look of Tao style, which was originally dismissive from the beginning to the end, finally changed and became ferocious. When he was treated like this by others, ye Siyu''s behavior was an insult to his noble big barrel wood family.


    The attack frequency of peach style is faster and faster. Various attacks such as flame and lightning fall continuously as if it were raining.


    But as before, all attacks were easily absorbed by Ye Siyu.


    With a peach attack, the energy ball condensed by chakra on his head shrank from the size of a hill to the size of his head. Obviously, there was not much energy left.


    Taoshi also found that his energy reserve was not enough. When he lifted his right hand, he took out and ate several pills that dissipated the energy halo visible to the naked eye. The energy ball on his head expanded rapidly after being supplemented with energy.


    "Haha, do you think it''s over? I have enough pills for you. ", Peach style grimly smiled, and then continued to attack Ye Siyu.


    The Naruto at the bottom saw this scene and his face sank. They thought that the peach style had no move after running out of energy. Who knows that the other party can supplement it, and from his appearance, he still has many pills that can supplement chakra.


    "Is that all you can do? Take drugs against the enemy? ", Ye Siyu, still absorbing the peach attack, asked.


    When the peach attack him, he has been observing the situation of the peach.


    He found that this guy is a guy who takes drugs. Although he has more energy than Naruto and Sasuke, I don''t know how many times, his skill of using energy is called rough. He can''t even compare with Bo Ren. He is completely reckless by energy.


    Of course, Taoshi also has the capital to do so. His pills recover very fast and can recover most of the celestial energy of the universe in a few seconds.


    It can be said that ye Siyu recovers the fastest among all the drugs he has seen at present, but ye Siyu knows very well that this pill is only useful for people below the universe level, and has little effect on people above the universe level.


    You should know that the energy of the strong in the multi-dimensional plane has the power of law. Even the weakest cosmic energy has tended to be regularized. It is not a simple energy. The restorative power of this pill seems abnormal and can restore so much energy at the cosmic God level, but it is actually just some simple energy.


    In multiple planes, as long as the luck is not too bad, each plane warrior will have a special skill to restore energy.


    Take ye Siyu as an example. Without operating the cosmic war method, as long as the energy in his world is sufficient, he can recover one tenth of the energy without the power of law in a few seconds, which is not much worse than the peach pill.


    Therefore, ye Siyu only expressed surprise at the peach like pills, which did not lead to greed.


    However, it''s a good choice to use this pill as a supply for his legion. You can consider using its production technique to get it.


    After determining the basic situation of peach style strength, ye Siyu does not intend to continue to play with peach style, and the suction of the palm increases.


    Under the eyes of peach amazement, the energy ball on his head quickly fell down and slowly shrunk. No matter how he controlled it, he couldn''t control it back. He could only watch it shrink to the size of his fist and fall on Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "The children''s farce is over.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the original black energy ball turned into blue and a spiral pill in an instant.


    Since it is Naruto world, to deal with the enemy, of course, we should use the most famous moves to destroy it.


    "Teacher, that''s great."


    Bo Ren and Zuo liangna, who came back after evacuating the audience, couldn''t help sighing when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Although the battle between Ye Siyu and Tao style looks like a farce, everyone present clearly knows the danger. If any of them exchange with Ye Siyu and face the peach style attack, they are absolutely dead and lifeless. It is impossible to be as light as ye Siyu.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu is still turning back on the guest and grabbing the terrible chakra energy ball of peach style into his own hands, which is something they dare not think of.


    "Give it back!", After trying several times, he couldn''t recapture himself. Chakra''s peach face became very cold. For the big barrel wood family, chakra is life. Now ye Siyu has taken so many lives, how can he bear it.


    "Good.", Hearing the peach words, ye Siyu nodded and said to the sunflower in his arms, "sunflower, didn''t you say you wanted to use the Huodun spiral gun like Zuo liangna?"


    "Uh huh.", Sunflower small head fierce point.


    "Here, throw it at that guy.", Ye Siyu turns the spiral pill into Huodun spiral pill and puts it into the sunflower''s hand.


    "Really?", As soon as the sunflower''s eyes brighten, the eager color is revealed.


    Before ye Siyu kept absorbing peach chakra, sunflower''s fear of peach gradually decreased, and finally changed from fear to insipid. She knew that as long as ye Siyu was here, she didn''t need to be afraid of the terrible guy of peach.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Get Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, sunflower immediately took Huodun spiral pill.


    The bloggers nearby were stunned when they saw this situation. They never thought that ye Siyu would let sunflowers deal with the terrible enemy of peach style.


    "Damn it!"


    Different from the amazement of Bo people, the peach style is mad. Ye Siyu actually let the last descendant of sunflower, a branch that can be easily crushed in his eyes, attack his main vein, which in his opinion is an insult to the big tube wood family.


    But sunflower doesn''t care whether the peach style is angry or not. The violent character hidden in her heart has long wanted to try the ninja of Huodun spiral gun. Now that she knows she can use it, how can she not try it.


    "Teacher, brother, what should I do?", The sunflower asked eagerly.


    "Just throw it out.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that he meant to let the sunflower use, but in essence, he still controlled it, just let the sunflower play.


    "Drink!"


    The sunflower nodded, then drank, and threw the Huodun spiral pill in her hand towards the peach style in the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, Huodun spiral pill immediately turned into a red meteor and shot quickly towards the peach style.


    "Hum, any attack is useless to me."


    Facing this Huodun spiral pill, Tao Shi didn''t choose to avoid, but stretched out his right hand with a mocking face. He was ready to absorb it back.


    The Huodun spiral pill shoots at the peach pose, and an invisible repulsion appears to prevent it from moving forward. At the same time, a suction is emitted from the reincarnation eyes of the palm of the peach pose.


    Just when Tao Shi thought he could absorb Huodun spiral pill, his face suddenly changed. He found that his past unfavourable sealing and printing did not have any effect. The energy contained in Huodun spiral pill remained motionless no matter how much he absorbed it.


    "How is this possible?", The peach face was full of horror, which was the first time he had encountered such a thing since he activated the reincarnation eye.


    Ye Siyu on the ground shook his head. His Huodun spiral pill is not pure energy, but contains the power of his law.


    This is the difference between the power of law and the power of no law. Although the energy of the fire shadow world contains spiritual power, spiritual power and other energy can be easily eliminated or transformed as long as the understanding of energy is high enough.


    The power of law is different. It is an individual''s perception of law. The difficulty of elimination is absolutely countless times that of eliminating spiritual power or changing the nature of energy. It can be said that as long as the power of law is contained, the energy is true and belongs to Ye Siyu.


    Taoshi, an Aboriginal who has never been exposed to the power of law, wants to absorb Ye Siyu''s energy. Unless there is the help of the world''s will, it is absolutely whimsical and impossible to happen.


    In a few seconds, Huodun spiral pill had broken through the peach repulsion layer and continued to blast towards him.


    "Lord peach, be careful!", Just when the Huodun spiral pill was about to die in the peach style, the gold style standing next to the peach style pushed it to fly, caught the Huodun spiral pill with both hands, launched the space ability, and tried to transfer the Huodun spiral pill away.


    How can ye Siyu, who sees everything in his eyes below, let him succeed? With one hand, the surrounding space solidifies instantly, and the golden space transfer stops abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    They only felt that the eyes lit up, the Huodun spiral pill burst, the whole sky was reflected in red, the strong shock wave raged around, the clouds in the sky were dispersed, and there was no cloud for several kilometers.


    The flame dispersed, and peach and gold figures appeared again in the sky. The situation of both was not very good. The former''s white and tidy clothes were covered with a layer of ash, and there were signs of burning everywhere, revealing the skin red by the flame.


    Compared with the peach style, the golden style of facing the explosion of Huodun spiral pill is more serious. His clothes are burned to ashes, his skin is charred and hardened, like a human charcoal, and his breath is weak to the extreme.


    "Kim, you did a good job.", Looking at Jin Shi who was seriously injured, Tao Shi didn''t feel any sadness on his face. Instead, he praised the other party. Obviously, in his opinion, Jin Shi should help him resist the attack.


    "Lord Tao... It seems that it''s time to absorb my chakra, just as in the past, when my guardians entrusted their power to me... Don''t hesitate...", The golden voice, who could not see the original face clearly, said hoarsely.


    "Of course I won''t!", Peach style looked at Ye Siyu ferociously and said. At the same time, his right hand opened to Jin style, and the terrible suction appeared.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill scream, the two meter high body of the golden style condensed into a red fruit similar to a peach in shape, as if made of flesh and blood.


    "Pooh!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the peach style ate the golden fruit one by one.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, the sunflower sent out a shriek. She had never seen such a terrible thing. The whole person shrank into Ye Siyu''s arms and didn''t dare to see the next thing.


    "He ate his companion!"


    Other people are not much better. Naruto and Sasuke look at peach like eyes full of killing intention. They can''t tolerate such things that they don''t take their companions'' lives seriously and turn them into their own nutrients.


    When you eat the golden peach into your stomach, your body also changes. Your forehead splits, a golden reincarnation eye appears, and the white eye and the reincarnation eye in the palm of both hands turn into gold. The horns on your forehead grow longer, and your hair spreads out. At the same time, your white skin is covered with a black energy layer condensed by the combination of seven attributes.


    "Roar!"


    After the transformation, the peach style roared up to the sky, and a powerful sound wave and shock wave spread outward with him as the center.


    "This is my true strength, lower creature.", Peach overlooking Ye Siyu on the ground, he said, as if he held the victory in his hand again.


    "Teacher, brother.", Sunflower held Ye Siyu''s collar tightly with two small hands. She felt that the peach style was more terrible than before.


    "Don''t be afraid. No matter how strong the ant is, it is still an ant, and its essence will not change.", Ye Siyu comforted softly.


    He didn''t cheat the sunflower. It seems to others that the peach style has strengthened a lot after swallowing the gold style, but it seems to Ye Siyu.


    Before and after the transformation, the biggest change of peach style is his body strength, which has increased from the original star level to the cosmic level. In terms of energy, only the quantity has increased, but the quality has not changed at all. It is still the cosmic God level.


    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, such a guy is still a weak chicken that can be killed easily.


    "Talk big!", Seeing ye Siyu still despises his attitude, Tao Shi is really angry. The reincarnation eyes of his forehead and hands turn red again. Chakra bursts from his body, and the previously used blade shock wave appears again.


    This time it was more than ten times more powerful than before. The arena was directly smashed, and Naruto was directly blown away by the hurricane caused by the shock wave. They slid hundreds of meters to stabilize themselves. Fortunately, the arena was built in the suburb of Muye village, otherwise this alone would be enough to cause a large number of buildings to collapse.


    Different from others, ye Siyu stood still, looked at the swaggering peach style with plain eyes, then looked down at the sunflower and asked, "sunflower, how do you want the teacher to beat this guy?"


    Taoshi, Naruto and others are stunned by Ye Siyu''s question. When is it now? Ye Siyu is actually in the mood to ask sunflowers.


    Especially in the peach style, his face is so distorted that he can''t see the original appearance. Now ye Siyu asks the child how to defeat himself, which is the ultimate insult to him.

 Chapter 1210

    "Teacher... Can I think about it?", Feeling so many people staring at themselves, sunflower asked timidly.


    "Of course not. It doesn''t matter how long.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    "You bug really annoyed me!", Peach style was originally angry because ye Siyu made sunflower decide to defeat him. Now ye Siyu gives time to sunflower to think, which is completely adding fuel to the fire. No matter how good tempered people are, they will be angry, not to mention the conceited peach style. If he had less effort, he would be angry by Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    The voice fell, and the peach like figure disappeared in the air and instantly appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The hands with slender nails attacked the sunflower in Ye Siyu''s arms in a posture similar to soft fist. In his opinion, since Ye Siyu attaches so much importance to the little girl, killing it is the biggest humiliation and the best way to revenge Ye Siyu.


    Seeing the peach attack, ye Siyu looked cold and his right foot turned into a residual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    Before the peach attack hit the sunflower, ye Siyu''s feet fell on him. In a moment, the whole person turned into a shell and rolled away to the distance, directly ploughing a gully of several kilometers on the ground. What''s more, if there was not a mountain peak to resist, the peach could roll farther.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Naruto and others took a cold breath one after another.


    They knew Ye Siyu was very strong in body art, but they didn''t think it was so strong that they could kick people thousands of meters away with one foot, and still roll so far when there are obstacles such as soil, which is much more difficult than kicking people into the air.


    This can also prove how strong Ye Siyu is in sports. This can''t help but make everyone who participated in the fourth World War think of maitekai, who almost killed yuzhiboban with one foot.


    However, the situation shown by maitekai at that time was far less than the scene caused by Ye Siyu. It was completely day by day.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar sounded from the place where the peach style stopped, and then a * * lava giant similar to the Ninja Turtle climbed up from the ground, which should be a move similar to the Naruto nine tail pattern.


    With a wave of the lava giant''s right hand, one after another was formed by the condensation of soil and Tu Dun chakra. Thousands of giant snakes emerged from their hands. Each snake head opened its mouth and exposed its ferocious fangs to attack Ye Siyu.


    In the face of the new round of peach attack, ye Siyu did not avoid or absorb its energy. Instead, he simply punched, but such a simple punch shocked everyone as much as the previous one.


    "Boom!"


    The roar from the sky sounded, the space cracked, and the air was compressed into a brilliant white light that seemed to cut the whole world.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The peach shaped earth snake came into contact with the white light, turned into nothingness in an instant, and blasted away at the * * giant in the rear.


    Annihilation, still annihilation.


    **The giant couldn''t resist Ye Siyu''s fist and disappeared directly from the world. At the same time, the peach figure appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    It can be seen that the situation of Taoshi is not very good now. The clothes on his body have completely disappeared. The black skin condensed by chakra has broken a lot, revealing red flesh and blood. The most striking thing is that his right hand has disappeared, which is obviously interrupted by Ye Siyu''s fist.


    "Pu Shi, where did you die?", Peach style covered his right arm in pain and shouted around.


    "Oh, sir, your situation is not very good.", As the peach like voice fell, a space crack appeared next to it. One, like other big tube wooden people, had pale skin and long gray hair. On his head, he had two hard block shaped corners similar to the shape of forehead protection, no eyebrows, two dots on his forehead, white eyes, wearing white clothes and carrying a red glowing fish basket, The appearance of the big tube wooden people holding a red luminous fishing rod should be the Pu style in the peach style mouth.


    "He attacked me before!", I love Luo, who stands with Naruto and them, said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that he had companions. Did he want to be eaten like the big man before?", Naruto frowned.


    "Hum, how about eating it? The teacher is the most powerful.", Bo Ren interrupted with a smile. He had completely lost his fear and tension when peach style and gold style just appeared. Especially after seeing ye Siyu''s fist destroy the terrible lava giant, his confidence in Ye Siyu burst out.


    At the same time, I am also proud of having worshipped such a powerful man as a teacher.


    "Pu style, immediately turned into my energy.", Peach style looked at PU style with red eyes and said, anyway, he will kill Ye Siyu today. Even if he can''t kill it, he will destroy everything on the planet.


    "Elder, I''m not your guardian.", Pu Shi shook his head and said that he would not act as the nutrient of peach.


    "You guy, I''m the patriarch of the big barrel wood clan. Do you want to disobey my orders?", Peach roared.


    "You''re not the patriarch. I''ve never admitted it.", Pu Shi smiled disdainfully, then looked at Ye Siyu in the distance with dignified eyes and said, "what a terrible enemy."


    "Pu style!"


    With that, a space crack appeared behind Pu style. Under the roar of peach style, Pu style''s figure disappeared in the space crack. He clearly knew that he had been abandoned by Pu style.


    "Teacher, brother, can you catch him?", At this time, sunflower spoke out her thoughts. Although she didn''t know who Taoshi was, in her opinion, such a bad man must be caught and locked up.


    "Yes, of course.", Hearing the words of sunflower, ye Siyu patted her little brain, and then asked the peach style, "are you ready?"


    "Deceive people too much! Poof! ", The distance between the two sides is far, but Taoshi still hears their dialogue clearly. The anger abandoned by his men and the injury on his body are now stimulated by Ye Siyu, who is directly angry and spits blood.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak any more. Since sunflower has decided how to deal with peach style, he doesn''t intend to continue to play with peach style, make a quick decision, and then go back to his home and find his mother.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu''s figure crossed several kilometers and appeared in front of the peach pose in an instant. This is completely the speed achieved only by physical strength, without using other abilities, otherwise ye Siyu''s speed will be faster.


    However, the speed of Ye Siyu''s main god level body is the fastest speed in the world except for space ability. It is enough to deal with any situation without the assistance of other abilities.


    "What?!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared in front of him, he looked stiff. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s speed would be so fast. You know, even if he wanted to cross thousands of meters, it would take two or three seconds. He couldn''t do ye Siyu''s general movement of space blinking.


    And more importantly, ye Siyu is still moving with a weak little girl like sunflower. It''s much more difficult than moving alone.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t care what the peach style was thinking. With a wave of his right fist, he hit the peach style chest heavily.


    "Click! Click! "


    The black chakra skin is crushed, the chest is sunken, and the peach is transformed into an air to ground missile falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The peach style landed and set off a huge shock wave. The dust was flying all over the sky. A hurricane appeared and all the dust was blown away. You can see the peach style lying in a huge pit up to 100 meters deep, and the whole person''s breath is extremely weak.


    "Damn it! You forced me! "


    Lying on the ground, the peach was unwilling, raised his left hand and put it above his mouth.


    The next second, one pill after another with energy halo appeared and kept falling into the peach''s mouth. He knew very well that after Pu betrayed himself, he had no possibility to escape. In addition, ye Siyu could never let him go.


    As a proud big barrel wood family, he will never allow himself to be locked up by these low creatures in his eyes. This is an insult to his blood. He will never allow such a thing to happen.


    He swallowed the pill quickly. The surging chakra cracked his already dilapidated skin, and the energy broke his meridians. However, even so, he didn''t care. Now he just wanted to bury the man who pulled the whole wood leaf.


    "Do you think you can do it?", Ye Siyu''s insipid voice sounded beside him, and the peach like action suddenly stiffened.


    "Boom!"


    One foot stepped heavily on the peach face. At the same time, he felt that the surging energy in his body was rapidly disappearing and absorbed by Ye Siyu.


    At this moment, Tao Shi was really desperate. He knew he couldn''t explode even if he wanted to explode.


    After absorbing all chakra in Taoshi, ye Siyu applied a seal on Taoshi, so that he could not make chakra, and locked all his joints, making him a vegetable who could only move his head.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A burst of air breaking sound sounded, and Naruto came one after another.


    "Mr. Ye.", Naruto shouted respectfully. If ye Siyu didn''t do it, they would definitely cause great damage to the wood leaves. Now there is no loss except the destruction of the arena and suburban forests, which is definitely the best result.


    "This guy will be left to you.", Ye Siyu kicked the peach and said.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you! ", Tao Shi''s face was ferocious and threatened the people.


    "Hum, as long as my teacher is here, you can''t do it, white skinned smelly guy.", Bo Ren made a face at Tao Shi.


    "Kid! I want to... Woo woo! ", The ridicule of Bo people makes the peach look more ferocious.


    "Shut up.", I love Luo to directly seal his peach like mouth with sand. At this time, this guy''s attitude is still so arrogant, which is very annoying


    Naruto and Sasuke hold the shoulder of the peach pose and lift it up. They apply several seals to the peach pose on the basis of the seal imposed by Ye Siyu. Although the peach pose has been defeated by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu does not keep the peach pose all the time. Once the seal is accidentally broken by the peach pose, it will be against Muye and the tolerance world, Even the whole world will cause indelible damage, so we must be careful.


    "Teacher, brother, that''s great.", Looking at the peach style caught by Naruto and Sasuke, sunflowers clapped their hands and cheered, and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes. It can be said that no one can match Ye Siyu in her heart except Naruto, Hata and other relatives.


    "Hee hee, teacher, can I be as strong as you in the future?", Bo Ren asked eagerly. He also imagined Ye Siyu defeating the strong enemy like this, just like the Super Ninja who finally appeared on TV.


    No matter what world or era, boys yearn for heroes. No one doesn''t want to be a hero.


    "No.", As in the past, ye Siyu hit mercilessly, making the originally smiling blogger show a Sima face.


    "Hum, you can''t catch up with the teacher.", Zuo liangna agreed.


    "Cut.", Although Bo Ren wanted to refute something, he thought about the terrorist strength that ye Siyu had shown before, which completely exceeded his imagination. He also felt it was difficult for him to achieve. Finally, he could only cut a voice to express his displeasure.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I should go back.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and motioned the sunflower in his arms. The sunflower in his arms fell asleep when they were talking. When ye Siyu and Naruto were talking with peach style, the sunflower''s spirit was always tight. Now the big villain of peach style was caught and she relaxed.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, you and Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and their children go back first, and then we''ll deal with it.", Naruto nodded. Originally, when dealing with the peach style, they didn''t make much effort. As daruy said before, they are also the master. They can''t bother Ye Siyu all the time.


    In the sound of laughter, ye Siyu holding sunflowers, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna left the battlefield and walked to the village.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    On the outskirts of the village, the audience in the arena and the Ninjas who heard the news clapped their hands when they saw Ye Siyu and others coming back. Although they were far from the center of the battlefield, many people saw what ye Siyu did when ye Siyu shot.


    To defeat the terrible enemy with one person''s strength, how can they not be excited, unhappy and cheer for the hero.


    Hata and Sakura also immediately came to check whether Bo Ren and Zuo liangna were injured and asked Naruto and Sasuke. After learning that both sides were all right, they thanked Ye Siyu. They clearly knew that if ye Siyu wasn''t there, Muye would probably have a lot of casualties.

 Chapter 1211

    As the peach style was caught, the Zhongren test was officially ended. Zou liangna, the most dazzling in the test, was also qualified for Zhongren. After the peach style things were handled, she could be promoted.


    In order to celebrate her eligibility for tolerance, Zuo liangna invited Ye Siyu, Bo Ren, sunflower and other partners to celebrate together in her rented apartment. As for her previous home, because Xiaoying was too angry in a chat, the strange force didn''t control it and directly collapsed her home, resulting in the repayment of the money now.


    "Teacher, can I go to your place for training in the next few days?", After greeting Ye Siyu to sit down, Zuo liangna asked.


    Since seeing ye Siyu''s fight with Tao style, Zuo liangna even her own weakness. Her dream is to become a fire shadow. She feels that she must work harder. Only in this way can she protect her family, friends and village like Ye Siyu.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled. He was more and more satisfied with Zuo liangna''s Apprentice. He was smart. His diligence alone made Ye Siyu very satisfied. He didn''t know how many times better than the Bo people who kept stuffing the food brought by Ye Siyu into his mouth.


    "Bo Ren, what about you?", Ye Siyu asked Bo Ren.


    "I what?", Bo Ren, who ate meat and chips all over his mouth, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. It was obvious that he had not paid attention to the dialogue between Ye Siyu and Zuo liangna.


    "It''s all right. Eat yours.", Ye Siyu said silently.


    "Uh huh.", Bo people didn''t think much. They continued to eat hard. Compared with the same food next to them, but the very elegant sunflower was too poor to be born by a mother.


    Seeing this, Zuo liangna covered her face in silence. She really didn''t know how to say that she was a childhood sweetheart. However, she clearly remembered that after ye Siyu defeated the peach style, Bo people said that she must work hard to practice and get close to Ye Siyu as soon as possible. Now she has something to eat and forgot for a while.


    "Teacher, have you seen my father these days?", After telling Ye Siyu about her next cultivation plan, Zuo liangna asked. Except for returning home the day after Taoshi was caught, Sasuke never returned home again.


    Although she has long been used to such days when her father is away, Sasuke has been away from home after she finally came back, which makes her a little unhappy. Sakura is also in a bad mood these days, which makes Sasuke, who has been dependent on her since childhood, very unhappy.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He hasn''t seen Sasuke and Naruto since Taoshi was caught. You don''t have to guess that they are trying to get information from Taoshi these days.


    Zuo liangna''s face showed a depressed look. She thought Ye Siyu knew.


    "If you want to find your father, I can take you to him.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Really?", Zuo liangna was surprised.


    "Of course, this is an additional reward after your tolerance test.", Ye Siyu patted Zuo liangna''s head and said.


    "Teacher, brother, can you take me to my father?", The sunflower who was eating also asked. She also missed her father.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu pinched the little face of sunflower meat.


    "Teacher, what about me, what about me!", This time, Bo people didn''t completely focus on food. He learned that ye Siyu was going to take Zuo liangna and sunflower to find his father. Of course, he couldn''t miss it.


    "Just go with me.", Ye Siyu said unhappily.


    "Teacher, it sounds like I don''t want to.", Bo people whispered.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu affirmed mercilessly, which made Bo very depressed.


    "Before that, I should reward you for what I said before.", Ye Siyu turned to Zuo liangna and said whether Bo people were depressed or not.


    As soon as Zuo liangna listened, her eyes suddenly brightened, because too many things happened in the middle tolerance test. If ye Siyu didn''t say it, she really forgot it.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes, which are the most powerful eyes of the Yu Zhibo family. In history, only her father and Yu Zhibo ban, the founder of the Yu Zhibo family in Muye village, have them. As for the higher-level round eyes, they do not belong to the Yu Zhibo family, but belong to the category of the big tube wood family.


    Now ye Siyu wants to help his writing wheel eye evolve to the level of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which is definitely a great good thing.


    On the other side, Xiaoying, Xiaotian and others who are chatting look here one after another. They clearly know what the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye represents. Everyone''s face is filled with curiosity. They want to see how ye Siyu helps Zuo liangna''s writing wheel eye evolution.


    "Mr. Ye, is there any danger?", Sakura asked anxiously. Although she believed that ye Siyu would not harm Zuo liangna, it involved the important organ of the eye. As a mother, she had to be cautious.


    "It''s okay, it''s safe.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    The eternal kaleidoscope of the world is just a cosmic blood. Like the reincarnation eye, as long as the energy is enough, it can evolve without other additional conditions, and it will not involve laws. With Ye Siyu''s ability, it can 100% ensure that there will be no problems in the process of evolution.


    Except for a small number of top multi-dimensional blood vessels born to improve the cultivation rules, other blood vessels are not very important after reaching the real cosmic level. They can be changed if they want to change. After the cosmic level, the most important thing is the rules.


    Even if there is no blood in the beginning, as long as the understanding of the law is deep enough, a blood corresponding to the law will naturally arise.


    Take ye Siyu as an example. Although he has all kinds of blood, such as frost dragon and black light virus, if he gives birth to a son, the other party''s blood will definitely be the blood of light and darkness.


    "Teacher, do I need to close my eyes or do something else?", Zuo liangna asked nervously.


    "No, just sit down.", Ye Siyu shook his head and asked, "Zuo liangna, what shape of pupil do you want?"


    When this question came out, everyone was stunned. You know, the shape of the kaleidoscope is not fixed like a kaleidoscope. Different people have different shapes after evolution. Now ye Siyu asked Zuo liangna what shape she wants. It''s really weird.


    "Can I choose my own shape?", Zuo liangna said in amazement that she knew that as long as she achieved good results, ye Siyu would help her write the wheel eye evolve. After that, she asked Sasuke about writing the wheel eye of the kaleidoscope, and clearly knew why the kaleidoscope was called the kaleidoscope.


    "Well, it''s not difficult.", Ye Siyu replied.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zuo liangna thought for a while and finally said, "I want... Love."


    Kaleidoscope is the eye that reflects the soul. In the past, she was in a single parent family. What she longed for most was to get father''s love. Now Sasuke has come back, but she has less time to see him than ye Siyu, which is no different from the past.


    Since ye Siyu now says she can choose the shape of a kaleidoscope, she chooses to love the purest feeling between people.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu smiled gently, then put his hand on Zuo liangna''s forehead and sent energy to her eyes, starting to activate the blood of the big tube wood family in Zuo liangna''s body.


    Under the gaze of the public, the three gouyu in Zuo liangna''s eyes merged with the black spot in the center and became a love. However, when she thought that the writing wheel eye would rotate, the simple love would not be so beautiful. Ye Siyu continued to change it. Her heart differentiated back to the original three gouyu shape, and then changed from gouyu shape to love shape, Become three hearts around a central point.


    After adjusting the position of love to make it more natural and beautiful, ye Siyu stopped transmitting energy.


    "Teacher, are you ready?", Seeing ye Siyu take away her hand, Zuo liangna asked nervously. When ye Siyu helped her write the evolution of wheel eyes, she had no other feeling except a cold feeling, so she didn''t know what her eyes were like.


    "Well, let''s see if you like it. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll continue to adjust it for you.", Ye Siyu took out a mirror from the inner world and handed it to Zuo liangna. She asked her to see the shape of the kaleidoscope.


    "So beautiful.", Looking at her eyes in the mirror, Zuo liangna issued a burst of startled voice.


    The kaleidoscope writes the color of wheel eyes, and ye Siyu has also modified it. It is no longer the scarlet color that seems like blood and gives people a violent feeling in the past, but the playful and lovely light pink, which is more beautiful and looks like a pink flower.


    "Zuo liangna, what is your kaleidoscope ability?", While Zuo liangna was checking the shape of her kaleidoscope, Sakura asked curiously.


    In addition to the shape, the most important thing is its ability to belong to everyone.


    "I don''t know.", Zuo liangna put down the mirror and shook her head in confusion.


    "Mr. Ye, is there something wrong?", Sakura asked anxiously. According to her understanding, as long as the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is opened, the opener can know what his kaleidoscope is at the first time, but Zuo liangna can''t say clearly now, so she has to worry about what went wrong.


    "No problem. Zou liangna''s kaleidoscope is a perfect kaleidoscope. There is no attached ability. As long as she wants, it is her exclusive ability to use all kaleidoscopes.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Sasuke, weasel and Yuji Boban have different kaleidoscope writing ability, because their own big barrel wood family blood situation is different. Sasuke and weasel are brothers, their kaleidoscope ability will have similarities, but Yuji Boban is different. He has not shown his kaleidoscope ability either in the plot or in the world.


    In the past, some people speculated that yuzhiboban''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ability was to strengthen ninja, which led him to use those frightening ninja.


    If it was in the past, ye Siyu would think so, but after obtaining the genes of the big barrel wood family in the world, ye Siyu knew it was not so.


    There is no stage of writing wheel eyes in the big barrel wood family. They have reincarnation eyes and white eyes at birth. Whether it is reincarnation eyes or white eyes, everyone''s ability is the same, just like the three gouyu writing wheel eyes before the kaleidoscope, there is no difference.


    After evolving into a kaleidoscope, the writable chakra eye has some ability branches, such as Sasuke''s added earth life, weasel''s monthly reading, and other gods of water. It''s very strange.


    After obtaining the complete gene of the world''s big tube wood family from Taoshi, ye Siyu transformed her blood into a big tube wood family to investigate in order to help Zuo liangna write the evolution of wheel eyes.


    He found that the reason was not because everyone''s character was different. The real reason was that the blood of the big tube wood family in the Yu Zhibo family was incomplete, so that their eyes could not evolve to the degree of reincarnation.


    Under the condition of maintaining the reincarnation eye state, as long as he knows the principle, he can still easily use the moves such as sky illumination, moon reading and other gods, as if he were instinctive.


    Therefore, he infers that the real perfect state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in this world is to be able to use the exclusive pupil of any kaleidoscope writing wheel eye like reincarnation eye, rather than the ability that once you use reincarnation eye, you can''t use kaleidoscope.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no other changes except the appearance of Zuo liangna''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. If she insists on her ability, that is, in the kaleidoscope state, Zuo liangna''s control over chakra''s energy is increased countless times, and she can easily use the Ninja that was difficult to use in the past, This is the real reason why kaleidoscope owners can use a variety of powerful pupil techniques.


    Ye Siyu explained the kaleidoscope to Zuo liangna bit by bit. Although she still doesn''t understand it, Zuo liangna is sure that her kaleidoscope is no worse than her father and her dead uncle.


    "Teacher, teacher, I also want to have such eyes.", After listening to Ye Siyu''s Kaleidoscope ability, people looked envious. If he also had Zuo liangna''s eyes, he wouldn''t need to practice chakra''s control as hard as in the past.


    "No, don''t daydream.", Ye Siyu knocked on his head and said.


    As soon as the blogger heard this, his face showed a depressed look. Before, he couldn''t beat Zuo liangna. Now that Zuo liangna has opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, he can''t beat it even more.


    "Don''t be discouraged. When you go to find your two fathers, you can just ask them if they have any useful information from Taoshi. I''m not sure he has information about your eye.", Ye Siyu did not continue to attack Bo people, but comforted him.


    "Yes! That guy should have my blood limit information! Teacher, let''s go now! ", Bo people hurried.

 Chapter 1212

    In Muye interrogation department, Naruto looked at the peach style surrounded by many interrogators in the interrogation room with a sad face.


    It''s nearly a week since they caught the peach style, but they didn''t get any useful information from the peach style. The other party said nothing but various kinds of abuse.


    They also tried to use the secret technique to enter the peach brain to check each other''s memory, but they found that the peach brain has an extremely powerful closure technique, which can''t be broken anyway.


    Not physically, not mentally. It can be said that they have no way to take the peach pose.


    "I think I can ask Mr. Ye for help.", Luwan said.


    They know too little about the big barrel wood family, and the other party is so hard spoken that they can''t get information from the peach style for a moment.


    You know, in order to deal with the peach contempt, they have accumulated a lot of things these days. If this continues, many things in Muye will stagnate.


    "That''s the only way.", Naruto nodded. He had planned to deal with peach affairs by himself. He wouldn''t bother Ye Siyu as a guest all day. Who knows that he will bother Ye Siyu in the end.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a dark Department appeared next to Naruto and said a few words in his ear, telling him that ye Siyu and Bo Ren were looking for him in the fire shadow office.


    "It''s just the right time. Bring Mr. Ye and them here immediately.", Naruto was pleasantly surprised and ordered that even if ye Siyu didn''t come, he would let people find him. Now ye Siyu came by himself, saving a lot of trouble.


    Half an hour later, ye Siyu holding sunflower took Bo Ren and Zuo liangna to the interrogation department.


    "Lord Huoying, where''s my father?", Zuo liangna looked around for the trace of her father. She wanted to tell him the good news that she had opened the eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Sasuke encountered peach style space before going to investigate.", Naruto replied that on the third day after he couldn''t get useful information from the peach style mouth, Sasuke used the space ability of liugouyu''s reincarnation eye to go to different space to continue the investigation interrupted by the peach style and gold style and check the trace of Pu style.


    "Dad''s not here.", Zuo liangna, who originally wanted to surprise Sasuke, suddenly showed a look of depression.


    "Zuo liangna, I''m sorry.", Naruto apologized to himself. He also knew that Sasuke had been outside all these years to help him investigate the big barrel muhui night, and rarely returned to Muye to reunite with Sakura and Zuo liangna.


    "Lord Huoying, you don''t need to apologize. I know dad is for Muye.", Zuo liangna quickly shook her head and said, Naruto, but in addition to Ye Siyu and her father, she is the most admired person, plus the identity of Huoying. She can''t afford to apologize to herself.


    Although Zuo liangna said nothing, Naruto still blamed himself very much. At the same time, he also determined to deal with the affairs of the big tube wood family as soon as possible, so that Sasuke didn''t have to work so hard and could have more time to reunite with his family.


    "Dad, did you get any information about my eye from that peach?", At this time, Bo Ren also asked with expectation, but he wanted to know his blood limit data very much.


    "No.", Naruto sighed and shook his head. When he felt the expectation in Bo People''s eyes, he also wanted to say an answer that made Bo people happy, but the reality was the opposite. He could only say an answer that disappointed Bo people.


    "Ah? I thought he would know my blood limit. ", Bo Ren immediately said depressed. On the way here, he always felt that Naruto must have asked for some information. Who knows that he didn''t.


    "Don''t lose heart, dad will help you find out the information about your eye.", Naruto patted Bo Ren''s head and comforted him. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, I have something to ask you."


    "About peach style?", Ye Siyu guessed something.


    If Naruto really pries out some information from the peach mouth, it is absolutely impossible for him to come to the interrogation department to talk like this. Instead, he will talk to himself in the fire shadow office.


    "Yes.", Naruto scratched his head in a bad way. He was very embarrassed to bother Ye Siyu every time, but he had to do so for the safety of Muye.


    "Tell me what''s going on.", Ye Siyu said.


    "It''s like this..." Naruto immediately explained the current situation to Ye Siyu, and then asked, "do you have a way to break the peach brain closure?"


    When Naruto finds Ye Siyu, of course, he won''t let Ye Siyu interrogate the peach style like ordinary people, but see if the other party has the method of brain closure. As long as he can solve the peach style brain closure, many problems can be solved.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Although Ye Siyu has never been in contact with brain sealing, this skill is a kind of mental defense, which can never change.


    If it is the mental defense technique used by the multi-dimensional cosmic God level existence, ye Siyu may not dare to guarantee that it can be broken, but the user is an indigenous person in the world, which is different. Ye Siyu doesn''t think the peach brain closure technique can defeat himself.


    "That''s great.", Naruto was surprised and said that it was the right choice to find Ye Siyu.


    "Cut, Dad, you haven''t got information from Taoshi yet.", On one side, Bo Ren, who heard the conversation clearly, said angrily that he just thought Taoshi didn''t have information about his eyes. The truth is that Naruto didn''t get any information from Taoshi at all.


    "Ha ha ha.", Naruto, despised by his son, covered up his embarrassment with laughter.


    "You little guys just stay here. Naruto and I will go and have a look at the peach style.", Ye Siyu put down the sunflower.


    "We''re going too.", Bo people don''t follow the Tao.


    "Fool, the matter about that guy must be the highest secret. Of course, we are not qualified to know.", Zuo liangna said unhappily.


    "That''s right.", Bo Ren clapped his hands suddenly.


    Ye Siyu ignored the chatting kids, left the room with Naruto and went to the interrogation room where Taoshi was located.


    "You lower creatures, I will kill you! Turn your flesh and blood into pills! ", Just inside, ye Siyu could hear the shouting and scolding of the peach style.


    "Why don''t you seal his mouth?", Ye Siyu turned to look at Naruto and asked.


    "We can''t get information from his brain, that''s all we can do.", Naruto said reluctantly. He also knew that peach style guy''s mouth was smelly. If it weren''t for PU style''s information about the escaped big barrel wood family, he didn''t want to hear this guy scold all the time.


    "It''s you!"


    When Taoshi saw Ye Siyu coming in with Naruto, the curse stopped abruptly, and the green veins on his forehead burst. He looked at Ye Siyu with murderous eyes. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, how could he be humiliated by the mud like humans in Muye village.


    Ye Siyu ignored the peach style, waved it and sealed his mouth directly. He was not in the mood to listen to this guy say those rubbish words.


    "Woo woo!"


    The closed peach mouth kept encouraging, obviously to say more rubbish to Ye Siyu. Unfortunately, he can only hold these words in his stomach and can''t say them at all.


    Looking at the peach style, ye Siyu directly took out a big mirror with its own light from the inner world and looked at the peach style.


    "Mr. Ye, is this?", Naruto looked at Ye Siyu puzzled. Does Ye Siyu''s secret skill need to be used through a mirror?


    "The best way to deal with a guy with a nose up is to let them see their ugly appearance with their own eyes.", Ye Siyu said, he is not a good tempered person. His peach mouth is so smelly, of course he won''t let each other go.


    Sure enough, when ye Siyu took out the mirror and put it in front of Taoshi, Taoshi''s mouth, which had been constantly agitated, paused. Looking at himself in the mirror under the light, he could only describe himself in embarrassment. Taoshi''s face became ferocious.


    As ye Siyu said, this method is the best way to deal with him.


    When the Ninjas in the interrogation department around saw this situation, everyone showed a look of surprise. They held the peach style for so long. In addition to rest, even if their mouth was sealed, the peach style scolding never stopped. Now there was no sign of scolding. They were surprised and learned some new interrogation methods.


    "No matter how arrogant you used to be, you can''t even compare with a dog now.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the peach style, who had been stunned by his appearance, became excited again. What he couldn''t stand was that others looked down on him.


    Ye Siyu, no matter how angry Taoshi was, made a seal with one hand and directly used a ninja to invade his brain.


    As soon as you go in, you can see that the peach brain is full of chains composed of various mysterious runes, which is the peach brain closure.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu thought and turned his mental power into a long sword to cut off the chains one by one.


    Without the influence of props, the spiritual battle is not as complex as the real battle. Although it also attaches importance to the ability and skills, it is more about the quality and quantity of the magic power. As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, it is useless no matter how strong the other party''s skills are.


    Although Taoshi is a cosmic God level person, his spiritual quality is definitely the weakest in the cosmic God level. His quality is loose and can be broken easily without much effort.


    After breaking the brain closure, ye Siyu did not quit, but directly entered the peach spirit sea to check his memory.


    Anyway, he didn''t bother to let Naruto investigate slowly and tell himself the answer. He might as well check it himself.


    A minute later in the real world, ye Siyu kept his hand down.


    "Mr. Ye, how are you?", Naruto asked curiously.


    "I''ve removed his brain block. You can check his memory at will.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Naruto and the interrogators next to him showed surprise one after another. I don''t know whether they are happy that they can finally obtain the information of the big barrel wood family or that they can finally stop listening to peach style scolding, or both.


    "Mr. Ye, after the investigation, I will give you a copy of the information obtained from the investigation as soon as possible.", Naruto said happily.


    "No, I''ve just checked all his memories and know everything I know.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Have you finished reading it?", Naruto was stunned. You should know that it was only more than a minute from the beginning of Ye Siyu''s seal breaking to the end of peach brain closure. Although he knew that the time flow rate at the spiritual level was different from that at the practical level, it was not much different.


    How huge a person''s memory is, in the past, it took more than a month for people in the interrogation department to check a person''s memory, and the memory in this is to eliminate the childhood memory and only check the last part of the memory. If you really check all a person''s memories, it will take at least a year.


    Ye Siyu now said that after checking all the memories of the peach style, people had to be surprised.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Do you know where the fleeing big barrel wood clan will hide?", After his surprise, Naruto didn''t think much. He was used to Ye Siyu''s various incredible abilities. Compared with these, he cared more about Pu style.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that although there are several places in the peach memory, they are all planets far away from the Ninja earth and some different spaces of little use. Moreover, according to the character shown by Pu style in the peach memory, he can''t hide in those places.


    "What a pity.", Naruto said with regret. He thought he could find Pu style and solve the problem of threatening tolerance as soon as possible


    "However, I found many interesting things. Next, I will leave Muye village to investigate some things. During my departure, you should ask others to prepare the tailed animals as soon as possible. When I come back, I will absorb their chakras.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible.", Naruto nodded. Although he was very curious about what ye Siyu called interesting things, he should say it for a long time. Moreover, ye Siyu obviously showed that he didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask anything.


    "By the way, I''ll take Zuo liangna and them away and exercise them by the way.", Ye Siyu said as he left the interrogation room.


    "No problem.", Naruto has no opinion on this, nor is he worried about what accidents Bo people will encounter. If they can encounter danger in Ye Siyu, there will be no safe place for tolerance.

 Chapter 1213

    At the gate of Muye village, a large number of businessmen and people from different countries come and go. Everyone will look at the gate in front of the gate.


    Although Muye village has developed into a town, surrounded by various high-rise buildings, and the location of the gate has changed, the essence of the gate has not changed. It is still the old wooden gate, which is in sharp contrast to the modern scene, but also gives people the same harmony.


    "Ah! Finally, I can go out and play! ", Under the gate, Bo people cheered with their hands held high, and Si Yue on the side followed with a smile.


    "Fool, this time we''re not going out to play, but on a mission!", Zuo liangna said unhappily.


    "Of course I know to perform the task, but it''s just a sigh.", The blogger retorted.


    "Hee hee.", Carrying a small backpack, holding a small guard crane in one hand and holding Ye Siyu''s hand in the other hand, the sunflower also laughed at this scene. Like Bo people, she was also very excited, but unlike Bo people who had left Muye village to perform tasks before, this was the first time she left Muye village since she was born and was full of longing for the outside world.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let''s go. We''ll have to go a very hurt way next.", Ye Siyu said to Zuo liangna and Bo people who were losing each other.


    The two people who had quarreled heard the speech, but they stopped making noise and followed up one after another.


    "Teacher, what are we looking for this time?", On the way, Bo people asked curiously.


    Although Naruto asked their seventh shift to follow Ye Siyu away from Muye to carry out the task, Naruto didn''t know what ye Siyu wanted to do, so he didn''t elaborate. He just asked Bo people to follow them away, so Bo people were very curious about what they wanted to do when they left Muye village this time.


    "The big barrel wood clan hidden in the forbearance world.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it and replied directly.


    "The big barrel wood clan hidden in the tolerance world? The guy named Pu style? ", Zuo liangna wondered.


    "No, it''s another guy.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    After ye Siyu got the memory of the peach style, he found that the big barrel wood clan did not act alone, but in groups of two like the peach style and the gold style. The big barrel wood Huiye who came to the earth is no exception. She also has a partner named big barrel wood type, and more importantly, big barrel wood Huiye is led by big barrel wood type, Relationships are like gold and peach.


    In other words, when Huiye came to the earth, it was not a person. As for why only Huiye was acting in the end, but the form disappeared, there are only two possibilities. One is that Huiye is not willing to become the form of nutrient betrayal like the gold form becoming the peach form of nutrient. The second is that the two people are separated for an unknown reason and take action respectively.


    As for the specific reason, it is likely to be peach style people.


    You should know that big barrel muhuiye is a betrayer in the memory of Taoshi. Her relationship with Tongyi and Taoshi is hostile. Huiye makes baijue to resist Taoshi and others, so Tongyi is likely to have the same purpose, so ye Siyu plans to look for Tongyi.


    As far as he knows, he has another head and ten tails on his hand.


    Since the Nine Tailed animals are the origin of the world, the other ten tailed animals are also likely to be the origin of the world. Ye Siyu plans to look for them.


    Of course, finding is the best, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t find it. The reason why he left Muye to look for it is more because he is curious about the fire shadow world than for the origin of the world.


    If he really wants the origin of the world to invade the world, he can send a large number of people to collect data from all worlds without the troublesome investigation of his own ontology.


    ����


    A few days after ye Siyu left Muye, a space wormhole appeared in the cell where Muye interrogation Department imprisoned Taoshi, followed by a red fishhook, which quickly passed over the Ninjas guarding Taoshi, and all of them were killed in an instant. Then Pu''s figure jumped out of the space wormhole and looked at Taoshi with a funny face.


    "Woo woo!", Seeing Pu''s appearance, Tao''s face was full of anger, but he couldn''t say a word when his mouth was sealed.


    "Elder, you are very embarrassed.", Pu Shi smiled in a strange tone. Then the fishhook shot at the peach mouth and took away the seal that sealed his mouth.


    "Pu style! You hateful fellow! ", The first sentence of peach style that can speak again is to scold Pu style, who ran away.


    "Senior, if I don''t run away, I may be caught like you.", Pu style spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    However, Tao Shi, who is familiar with PU Shi''s character, didn''t believe Pu Shi''s words at all. He immediately scolded: "don''t talk so much nonsense, let me out quickly, and I''ll let those lower creatures bear my anger!"


    "Coming, coming.", Pu Shi walked to Tao Shi with a smile and untied the seal chain that bound him. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Tao Shi''s shoulder, ready to untie the seal in Tao Shi''s body.


    However, when he put his hand on the peach pose for a minute, the cynical smile on his face suddenly converged. He easily broke the outer seals, but when he cracked the last seal, he found that he couldn''t break it.


    No matter what method he used, the seal still blocked the peach chakra.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t untie the seal for me soon! ", Can''t feel the peach style of chakra scolded again.


    "Elder, I can''t untie this seal.", The peach pose retracts the hand.


    "What a waste! I can''t even do such a simple thing! ", When Tao Shi heard Pu Shi''s words, his face was even more angry.


    "It''s a pity, peach. You''re worthless.", Pu Shi looked at Tao Shi coldly and said.


    "What did you just call me?", Listening to Pu''s disrespectful tone, Tao was unhappy, but before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his chest. He saw Pu''s fishing rod inserted in his chest, "bastard! What are you doing?! "


    "Clean up the waste.", Pu said coldly.


    Pu Shi has no respect for Tao Shi. If he didn''t want to use him to deal with Huiye, he wouldn''t find Tao Shi and Jin Shi and pretend to be a subordinate.


    The reason why he came to save Taoshi is to let him continue to help himself deal with the enemy and investigate the mysterious man Ye Siyu. However, the current chakra of Taoshi is sealed, and he can''t solve it in any way, which means that Taoshi is already a useless waste.


    Although Pu style''s character is different from peach style, as a big barrel wood family, which stands at the top of the world, they have one thing very similar, that is arrogance.


    However, Pu style''s arrogance is not the blind arrogance of peach style, which expands to the extreme, but the arrogance hidden in his bones. It will not be displayed at will and has been hidden all the time. When he is no longer hidden, it means that the other party is a mole ant that is useless and can be killed at will. The current peach style is the mole ant.


    "Pooh!"


    The fishing rod is recycled, and the hook directly pulls out a surge of life energy from the peach body.


    Although the peach chakra was sealed, his body was not sealed, and still contained a lot of life energy.


    "Pu style! Since you dare to do such a thing! ", Feeling that he was getting weaker and weaker, peach looked at PU Shi ferociously. He didn''t expect to be killed by Pu Shi who had been despised in the past.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. There are only a few big barrel wooden families left in the world, and no one will punish me. Kill you and kill you.", Pu style casually put the energy hooked from the peach style body into his fish basket, and then waved the hook again to directly cut the peach style throat.


    If the life energy is not extracted, such an injury can be easily recovered and will not be fatal. Now the life energy is gone and can no longer be recovered.


    "Cluck!"


    Under Pu''s sneering eyes, Tao''s face covered his throat in pain and fell to the ground convulsing.


    "Da Da!"


    At the same time, Pu Shi could hear a rush of footsteps outside the door. It was obvious that he had been found. However, his purpose had been achieved, and there was no need to stay. He leaned back and disappeared directly into the wormhole. There were only the bodies of Tao Shi and those watchmen in the cell.


    ����


    On the other side, ye Siyu, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna are resting in an unknown small town in the country of fire.


    "Teacher, we have been away for several days. How long will it take to find the people of the big barrel wood family? Have you said it''s boring, Bo Ren was lying on the table, bored.


    He originally thought that ye Siyu would soon find the people of the big barrel wood family and then have a fierce battle. Who knows that so many days have passed, not to mention the big barrel wood family, not even a mountain thief has not appeared. He has been on his way aimlessly all day, not even training.


    He wouldn''t have followed me if he knew it would be like this.


    Si Yue didn''t speak, but smiled and nodded, which agreed with Bo Ren''s statement.


    "Investigation is so boring.", Ye Siyu took a sip of hot tea and said.


    "Dad used to live like this.", Unlike Bo People''s complaints, the experience of these days reminds Zuo liangna of many things, one of which is about her father yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Since the emergence of the big tube wood family, Zuo liangna also knows why Sasuke is away all year round and rarely returns to Muye. Now she just goes out to investigate and look for a few days and feels a little boring. Sasuke has investigated and looked for it alone for more than ten years. It can be imagined how boring it is.


    "I think it''s fun to follow my teacher''s brother out.", With the other sentimental people and smiling all the time, as if everything had nothing to do with the last month, it was very interesting to leave Muye village for the first time and enjoy the sunflowers with different scenery.


    "Just be happy.", Ye Siyu smiled and rubbed the little brain of the sunflower, making her laugh again.


    On the way, ye Siyu also took care of her. She gave her whatever she wanted to eat, rested if she wanted to. When she was tired, she took her in her arms and raised her as her own daughter, which made Zuo liangna, who lacked father''s love, envious.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Siyu is not good to Zuo liangna, but she is a little worse than sunflower. Her envy is more like her sister''s envy of her beloved sister.


    After eating and drinking enough, they hurried again. Not long after they left the teahouse, ye Siyu said, "come out. I haven''t been followed by others for so long."


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and Si Yue, who had been chatting hotly, were on alert one after another.


    "Was found.", A laugh came, and then a tall woman with yellow hair and eyebrows, wearing a black cloak, leather clothes and long boots came out.


    "Who are you?", Bo people are on guard.


    "Diruda.", The woman said her name directly.


    Bo Ren and Zuo liangna have been looking at each other for months. They make eye contact and soon confirm that they don''t know who diruda is.


    "Funny guy.", Ye Siyu looked at diluda and said that under his perception, he found that the woman in front of him was not an ordinary person, but a transformed person. Her body was all machinery, not a body. It looked like a replica of the red sand scorpion.


    "You''re interesting, too.", Diruda looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Come on, why are you following us?", Ye Siyu asked faintly. From diluda''s clothes and the machinery on her body, we can know that she is not the person sent by the five tolerance villages to track herself. Moreover, since the end of the middle tolerance test, the shadows who have seen Ye Siyu''s real strength have also put down their guard against Ye Siyu and can''t send someone to track themselves. Therefore, diluda in front of us is definitely the person who doesn''t know the power.


    "I''ll take you away.", Diruda looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "How are you going to take me?", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    "By force, of course.", Deruda laughed. At the same time, the long shoes of both legs changed, the right leg became a sharp blade, and a structure similar to an ejector appeared behind the left leg.


    Hearing what diluda said, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna looked at each other. Although they didn''t know who diluda was, one thing was certain: this guy''s brain was not very good. He dared to take ye Siyu away by force. You know, ye Siyu is more harmful than the shadow. It''s too big to be ashamed.


    "Bang!!"


    No matter what Bo people think, the jet mouth of his right foot shoots out a bright flame. The whole person turns into a residual shadow and rushes towards Ye Siyu. The sharp blade of his right leg is raised high and cut off towards Ye Siyu''s hand.


    In her opinion, ye Siyu''s strength is really strong, but it is not invincible. As long as you cut off your hand, no matter how strong Ninja is, it will lose 50% of its strength.

 Chapter 1214

    "Teacher, be careful!"


    Seeing that diluda appeared in front of Ye Siyu in an instant, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna warned loudly.


    "But so!"


    Looking at the unresponsive Ye Siyu, diluda''s face was full of disdain.


    She had investigated Ye Shi Yu before tracking Ye Siyu, and knew that the strength of the other party was not weak. She could defeat the big family of peach type. But she did not care. According to her ability and strength, she could defeat peach type too, so she did not feel the strength of Ye Siyu.


    Especially seeing ye Siyu''s current reaction, her heart felt that ye Siyu was just lucky to beat the peach style.


    "Shua!"


    The sharp blade cuts through the air and cuts down with lightning.


    "Qiang!"


    Just when diluda thought she was winning, she found that her leg was caught by Ye Siyu, and there was a clear and loud metal collision between the two, which changed her face.


    "Scientific tolerance!?"


    You should know that her legs are made of special metal. The sharp blade formed is extremely sharp and can easily cut ordinary endurance tools. Even the three generations of Lei Ying, who is said to be the strongest body and the strongest shield, can''t resist the attack under his full attack.


    Ye Siyu actually caught it with one hand. In addition to being a scientific tolerance with her legs, she doesn''t know how to explain why Ye Siyu''s body is so strong.


    "My body is not mechanical.", Ye Siyu said faintly that his current body is God level strength. Even if the world and plane collapse, he can survive, not to mention that diruda''s attack is just a cosmic level strength. The hand holding diruda''s left leg suddenly made a force.


    "Click!"


    Under diluda''s surprised eyes, her invincible left leg was crushed by Ye Siyu.


    However, surprise doesn''t mean she''s in a daze. After knowing that ye Siyu''s body is a scientific bear like herself, her right leg suddenly ejected a large number of flames and tried to stay away from ye Siyu. At the same time, she also burned Ye Siyu and the sunflowers and Zuo liangna beside her to ashes.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly. If you rank the people in the world in Ye Siyu''s heart, the second is Zuo liangna, a female apprentice who plans to concentrate on training, then the first is definitely the little lovely sunflower. He has no good temper for those who hurt them.


    "Boom!"


    The left fist blew out, the terrible force squeezed the air, and the fierce fist wind roared up, forming a white shock wave. The flame was extinguished by the fist wind and the sky split.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s earth shaking punch, diluda''s face was full of panic. She knew Ye Siyu''s physical skill was not weak, but she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so strong that she could hit the shock wave with one punch.


    But she was not the kind of person waiting to die. A powerful chakra burst out in her left eye full of vertical lines.


    Her whole body has been transformed into a scientific bear, and her eyes can absorb and release Ninja like the reincarnation eyes of peach hands. Before each battle, she will store some powerful S-level ninja in her body for emergencies. Now is the time to use these ninja.


    "Hoo!"


    A brilliant lightning ball emerged from diluda''s left eye and quickly met the shock wave made by Ye Siyu''s fist.


    The shock wave collided with the lightning ball. There was no deafening explosion or dazzling light. The lightning ball was torn, swallowed and disappeared in the eyes of people almost instantly.


    Diruda''s eyes, who thought he could win avoidance time for himself, shrunk. Don''t underestimate the small volume of this lightning ball. It''s a real S-level ninja.


    Although the Ninja level of the fire shadow world does not distinguish power, but the difficulty of cultivation, generally speaking, the higher the difficulty of cultivation, the greater the power. If a ninja is difficult to cultivate and the power used is weak, then this Ninja has long been eliminated in history.


    You should know that even now is a peaceful era. There will be fights all the time, not to mention the tolerance world before the fourth tolerance World War. It is a man eating world. No one will waste time studying some moves with great difficulty and little power.


    Lei Dun''s Ninja released from her eyes is S-class powerful ninja in both difficulty and power. Even if she doesn''t master it, in the face of such an attack, even if she transforms her body with her scientific tolerance, she can only choose to avoid it, rather than smashing it violently like Ye Siyu now. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    However, diruda was only shocked. For the oncoming shock wave, diruda had no fear of death on his face.


    "Boom!"


    When the shock wave hit diruda, her body turned into nothingness and disappeared into the world.


    "The teacher is so awesome!"


    Seeing ye Siyu kill diluda with one punch, Bo people envy him. He just couldn''t see how diluda rushed over. He didn''t react until diluda rushed to Ye Siyu. If the person diluda wanted to attack was himself, he would definitely die. Ye Siyu killed such an enemy with one punch. It''s too powerful.


    "Mr. Ye is really strong.", The moon echoed the Tao.


    "It''s okay.", Zuo liangna breathed a sigh of relief. Although she clearly knew that there could be nothing wrong with Ye Siyu''s strength, she couldn''t help feeling worried when diluda attacked. Now the enemy has been eliminated and the stone in her heart has been put down.


    "Teacher, brother.", The little hand of the sunflower holding Ye Siyu''s right hand tightly held it. When Di Ruda rushed over, she was afraid. However, after ye Siyu destroyed the enemy, she was relieved, and her heart was full of something called security.


    "Do you think I''ll let you escape?", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    "Teacher, are there any enemies?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and Si Yue immediately responded. They don''t think ye Siyu will have no target. There are definitely other people who will let him say such words.


    "No, it''s not so much the enemy as the man who just died.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Not dead yet!?", Bo people exclaimed. You know, he just saw that diluda was blown into nothingness by Ye Siyu, and there was absolutely no fraud. But ye Siyu now said that diluda was not dead, and her vitality was too strong.


    "That wasn''t her just now.", Ye Siyu continued, then raised his hand to the sky, and a strong gravity broke out in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    Under the surprised eyes of Bo people, a triangle, a strange device similar to UAV, suddenly appeared in the originally empty sky, and then quickly fell into Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Teacher, what is this? Toys? ", Bo asked curiously.


    "No, this is the body of the man just now.", Ye Siyu looked at the UAV in his hand and said that he could clearly see the soul wave in the UAV.


    Like the red sand scorpion, diruda''s body is not flesh and blood, but machinery, but her core is not inside the body, but outside.


    As long as the core is not destroyed, no matter what damage the body is damaged, or even completely destroyed, there is no need to fear. As long as there are companions or backers behind her, she can be resurrected again. This is another kind of eternal life.


    However, this method is good, but it is weak in front of those who have strong perception.


    If ye Siyu didn''t want to see which force diruda was, he could easily destroy her core when he just destroyed her body, instead of leaving her to catch her now.


    The UAV in Ye Siyu''s hand trembled violently, and a burst of lightning burst out from above. It seemed that it wanted to break away from ye Siyu''s hand. At the same time, it also felt fear with diruda''s soul.


    Diruda is really afraid now. The main reason why she was not afraid of Ye Siyu before is that her core is not in the body transformed by scientific tolerance. Even if her body is destroyed, she can be safe and sound.


    You should know that this UAV is not an ordinary UAV, but a scientific tolerance tool carefully manufactured by the shell organization. It has a powerful border ninja, which can shield other people''s perception. This is also the reason why she has no fear. But who knows that ye Siyu can actually find her core? How can she not be afraid.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care whether diluda is afraid or not. His spiritual power directly invades the depths of diluda''s soul, checks each other''s memory and determines each other''s origin.


    "Shell? Interesting. ", After reading diluda''s memory, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    "Teacher, what shell?", Zuo liangna asked puzzled.


    "I found what I was looking for.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    From diluda''s memory, ye Siyu knew that the other party came from a secret organization called shell, and this organization is not an ordinary organization. It is likely to have something to do with the big barrel of wood he left Muye to look for this time.


    All members of the shell organization wore black cloaks, and the supreme leader of the organization was CI Xian.


    The whole organization is divided into two parts: the inner array and the outer array. The inner array is composed of seven core figures: CI Xian, Guoxin Jushi, BOLUO, the old man, diruda, Calder and Amado. The outer array is composed of the elite Shangren in each forbearance village. The number is unknown. One of them is known as the "white eyed killer" Qing, who is the powerful confidant of the fifth generation Shuiying zhaomeiming, I have to say that the power of this organization is very large.


    However, compared with the power of the shell organization, ye Siyu is more concerned about who created the shell organization.


    According to diluda''s memory, the purpose of shell organization is to deal with the big barrel wood families such as peach and gold, some of which are intriguing.


    Even ye Siyu, an outsider and Naruto, knew about them only after the arrival of Taoshi, while diluda knew the existence of Taoshi early.


    Diruda is not a member of the big barrel wood family, but a native aboriginal who only joined the shell later. However, such aborigines first knew the existence of peach style with Naruto, so it is certain that the shell organization has something to do with the big barrel wood family.


    There were only two people who had a relationship with the big barrel wood family before they came to Taoshi, that is, the big barrel wood Huiye and the big barrel wood.


    The former''s big barrel muhuiye is obviously impossible. Otherwise, during the fourth World War, the shell organization that had already existed could not help Huiye. Since it is not Huiye, there is only big barrel Muyi, the companion of Huiye.


    Only in this way can we explain all this. Of course, the specific situation still needs Ye Siyu''s personal investigation, but this is the best news for ye Siyu. If he is really sleepy, someone will give him a pillow. He was still a little worried about how to find a big barrel of wood.


    Now diluda came out on his own, saving him a lot of trouble.


    After confirming that there is no omission, ye Siyu''s hand holding the UAV suddenly forces, and the core of diluda is directly crushed by Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, Amado, one of the members of the inner front in the secret base of the shell organization, who has specially developed various high-tech tolerance tools, looked at a device with a dignified look. As a person who helped diluda transform his body, he placed a device to pay close attention to his situation at the core of diluda. Now that the device goes out, it means that diluda has been eliminated.


    As the creator, Amado knows very well how powerful diluda is. Even the shadow of the five hidden villages may not be able to completely eliminate diluda. Now diluda is dead and has to be vigilant. He must tell this news to other members of the shell organization.


    ����


    In the past three days, ye Siyu took Bo people with them to a valley at the junction of the country of fire and the country of rain, which is the main base of the shell organization.


    From the outside, it''s just an ordinary valley that can''t be in an ordinary Valley, but it''s definitely the most dangerous place in the tolerance world, even more dangerous than the Xiao organization that has disappeared long ago. This has to make ye Siyu lament how fast the combat effectiveness of the fire shadow world and the development of science and technology are.


    If the Super Shadow level strong could count with one hand during the fourth World War, then this era was six levels with one hand.


    Under his perception, he can feel that there are several cosmic ninjas inside the shell organization, not to mention ninjas. He also found that some energy fluctuations are no less than cosmic level and a large number of stellar level ninjas. Such power is definitely far more powerful than the original shell organization.


    However, ye Siyu sighed that he didn''t have the slightest fear and took the four people directly across the border outside the valley.


    "What a strange place. How do you do so many cubes?"


    Once inside, the original green scenery suddenly turned into a strange space surrounded by all kinds of cubes.

 Chapter 1215

    "This is a magic enchantment.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Drink!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zuo liangna immediately opened her eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and then tied her hands with the mark of cracking the magic boundary.


    Sure enough, the original strange square space disappeared bit by bit and turned into a valley with no special features except a huge building in the depths. This is the true face of the valley.


    "Teacher, shall we go straight in now?", Bo people wondered.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu rolled his eyes. He was not in the mood to investigate anything. Organizations at this level just hit it directly.


    "Hee hee, my brother is so stupid.", The sunflower lying behind Ye Siyu joked softly.


    "Well.", Bo Ren also found that his question was a little stupid and scratched his head awkwardly, especially his sister''s laughter made him more embarrassed.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    As the crowd spoke, several voices broke through the air, and four dark shadows emerged from the base of the shell organization and fell in front of the crowd.


    "It''s amazing to break our magic barrier.", A young man wearing a black cloak and a strange headdress covering his eyes looked at Ye Siyu with great interest and said to them.


    "Killed?", A beard man with a mark on his forehead and under his eyelids wondered.


    "Kill it.", A dusk old man with an eye patch on his right eye said coldly.


    "Don''t be careless. The other person is not a simple person.", A shell organization member with silver white hair, a mask on his face, two red marks under his eyes, a beard on his chin, a black cloak, red shirts and trousers inside, and a wrist guard looked at Ye Siyu coldly, and then asked, "it seems that diruda''s mission has failed."


    As a senior member of the shell organization, he immediately recognized Ye Siyu as the target of diruda''s mission a few days ago.


    "I told you, that arrogant diruda would die on those toys one day.", The boy wearing a headdress said disdainfully.


    "Cough, toys are always toys.", The old man who was blind in his right eye agreed.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Who will deal with them?", Mask male cold channel.


    "Let me do it. Anyway, diruda is also one of our members. If she is killed, we will lose face.", The boy smiled.


    "Let me do it. I haven''t touched my hands for a long time. My hands are itchy.", The one eyed old man interrupted.


    "Well, who calls me a good man who respects the old and loves the young.", The boy shrugged.


    "You guys are too arrogant!!", The blogger opposite said angrily after listening to the dialogue that the shell organization didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "We have arrogant capital. We are not the guy who completely relies on scientific tolerance. We are the real strong in the world, little devil. Don''t think we can beat us if we beat diruda.", The old man said sadly.


    "Don''t be defeated, old man.", The headdress boy smiled.


    "How is that possible.", The old man disdained to smile and completely ignored Ye Siyu.


    "You......" looking at the members of the shell organization who are still boasting in front of us, Bo People''s unhappiness has become speechless. People feel that these guys of the shell organization are too confident and fearless. People can''t help feeling that they are very powerful.


    If Bo people didn''t know ye Siyu''s strength was strong, they might have bluffed him.


    "Teacher, may I?", Zuo liangna held her glasses and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Well, go.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zuo liangna was happy on her face, and then walked towards the young man with confused eyes, "Zuo liangna, where are you going?"


    "I want to fight.", Zuo liangna said seriously. At the same time, her eyes also became an eternal kaleidoscope with a peach heart petal shape.


    "What?! Teacher, is it too dangerous? ", Bo Ren looked at Zuo liangna in surprise. Although the strength of these people in the shell organization was not as strong as ye Siyu, he was sure that the strength of each of them was definitely higher than that of him, Zuo liangna and any of the three people in the past month. But Zuo liangna now said that she was going to deal with these people in the shell organization, which was too dangerous.


    Whether as Zuo liangna''s teammate or childhood sweetheart, Bo people don''t want to see Zuo liangna die.


    "Don''t worry, Zuo liangna will be fine. If there is any danger, I will take action.", Ye Siyu said.


    On the way to the shell organization base, Zuo liangna made a request to Ye Siyu, hoping that if she met an enemy with similar strength, ye Siyu could let her deal with it, so that she could verify her strength.


    In this regard, ye Siyu agreed, but also told Zuo liangna that she doesn''t need similar strength. She can try to fight against any enemy, and he will ensure her safety.


    If someone else gave her such a guarantee, Zuo liangna would never believe it, but the person who gave her the guarantee was Ye Siyu, the teacher. Zuo liangna believed it. Although she knew that her strength was absolutely inferior to those of shell organization, with Ye Siyu''s guarantee, Zuo liangna also had the confidence to fight with them.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Are you from the yuzhibo family? ", The one eyed old man recognized Zuo liangna''s eyes at a glance, but he was only surprised. He didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Zuo liangna coldly and said, "young girl, can''t you wait to die? I won''t do it because you''re young. "


    "I don''t need it.", Zuo liangna took out a handful of bitterness from the tolerance bag, put it in a fighting posture and said that the three peach hearts with the wheel eyes written in the eternal kaleidoscope rotated quickly.


    At this time, the same Bo people with no pain and smiling Siyue came to Zuo liangna.


    "What are you two doing?", Zuo liangna frowned.


    "Zuo liangna, we are companions. How could you deal with the enemy alone, and I''d like to beat these guys up.", Bo Ren said eagerly. Si Yue smiled and nodded to Zuo liangna, obviously agreeing with Bo Ren.


    Looking at Bo Ren and Si Yue in front of her, Zuo liangna loosened her frown and smiled.


    Yes, they are companions.


    "No matter how many people die.", The one eyed old man shook his head and said, "what''s the matter?"? Don''t you do it? "


    "No, I trust them.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Hiss, really?", The one eyed old man disdained to smile. In his opinion, ye Siyu didn''t know the heaven and earth. He thought he was invincible when he caught the big barrel wood family of peach style and destroyed diluda.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the one eyed old man.


    "Hum! Then I''ll kill them one by one in front of you. ", The one eyed old man said in a cold voice. Then he raised his right hand and revealed a muzzle.


    "It''s a scientific bear again! Be careful. ", Seeing the one eyed old man''s hand, Bo Ren reminded that although he had not fought with diruda, the strength shown from diruda was enough to prove the strength of scientific tolerance. The one eyed old man in front of him was a companion of diruda, and seemed not to pay attention to diruda. His scientific tolerance would never be weak.


    "I know if you don''t say it.", Zuo liangna answered and wrote that the wheel eye rotates rapidly to prevent the next attack of the one eyed old man.


    "Drink!"


    The one eyed old man gave a violent drink, and a thick water cannon shot out of the muzzle of her right hand. The speed surprised Zuo liangna and dodged on both sides. At the same time, they also threw their hands out.


    The four men immediately fought. Of course, it was not so much a war as a unilateral play. The one eyed old man didn''t kill him immediately, but wanted to play with Zuo liangna.


    "Are you ready to do it?", While they were fighting, ye Siyu looked at the others of the shell organization and said that the headdress boy was using magic tricks against him.


    "You don''t really think we''re playing a game.", The headdress boy disdained to smile. While talking, the speed of printing with his hands was faster. A strange spiritual force was released from him. The environment around Ye Siyu changed and became the cube space at the beginning again.


    "Do you know now that this is a game?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Sure enough, you are arrogant. Let me see if you are still so arrogant.", The headdress boy said with a sneer on his face.


    As his voice fell, the cubes floating in the cube space squeezed Ye Siyu from all directions, as if to squeeze Ye Siyu into persimmons.


    Facing the magic attack of the headdress boy, ye Siyu didn''t make any action, but stood there quietly.


    When the headdress boy saw this, the disdain on his face became stronger. You know, his magic trick is not those ordinary magic tricks that simply affect the spirit of others, but a powerful magic trick that can have a physical impact on reality. Before, those who belittled this trick have all gone to jail.


    Now ye Siyu''s behavior is the same as those who thought they could crack their magic trick in the past. In his opinion, ye Siyu is sure to lose.


    "Click!"


    When the headdress boy thought Ye Siyu was just so, something unexpected happened to him. He saw that the cubes squeezed against Ye Siyu were broken inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, none of the cubes that had originally filled the whole space disappeared.


    "How did this happen?", The headdress boy looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    "Your illusion is too low.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the illusion of the headdress boy in front of him seemed powerful, but it was an illusion created by his cosmic spiritual power combined with some special spiritual skills.


    In the face of real power, such ability is too weak. Even ye Siyu has no desire to let him do it. Despite the wind and rain, ye Siyu can still stand up. Moreover, the body of the LORD God level is not only hard, but also has many mysterious abilities.


    Unless ye Siyu is willing, it is absolutely impossible to affect Ye Siyu''s low-level illusion like headdress boy. Once you contact Ye Siyu''s body, it will naturally be crushed by the LORD God level body.


    "This is magic.", Ye Siyu glanced at the headdress boy.


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the headdress of Ye Siyu''s eyes, the young man''s eyes stared round. He found that the whole world was divided into darkness and light at this moment. The dark side was cold and the light side was burning. He was directly in the double sky of ice and fire, which made him burst into a sad cry.


    The mask man and mark man standing next to the headdress boy and the old man fighting with Bo people were attracted by the sudden scream of the headdress boy. Under their shocked look, half of the headdress boy''s body became solid ice and half of his body was burned into coke, which was extremely strange.


    "What''s going on?!", The imprinted man frowned.


    "He lost.", The mask man said in a deep voice. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu opposite. The others also looked at Ye Siyu one after another. His eyes were no longer as plain and dignified as before.


    If ye Siyu killed the last member of the shell organization, diruda, they didn''t care much, and they could do it, but ye Siyu now killed the headdress boy, who was not weaker than them. He didn''t say, but he still killed them so easily, so they had to be cautious.


    "Are you going to do it like this guy?", Ye Siyu looked at the mask man and the mark man calmly and asked.


    With his words, the mask man and the mark man looked frozen, and their eyes were filled with an emotion called fear. They felt that if they took action against Ye Siyu, they would die. This was an emotion that did not appear even in the face of their leader, CI Yu.


    For a moment, the cold hairs on the two people stood up and sweated. They were only wet in a few seconds.


    "It looks like you''re not going to do it.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then looked at the one eyed old man and Zuo liangna, who were most paying attention here, "Zuo liangna, do you already know the gap between yourself and others?"


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Zuo liangna nodded and said to Bo Ren and Si Yue, "let''s retreat and then give it to the teacher."


    "Why don''t you fight?", Bo people looked at Zuo liangna suspiciously and asked.


    "No more.", Zuo liangna shook her head. She never thought she could defeat or even eliminate the one eyed old man. The reason why she fought with him was to confirm her current strength and test the gap between herself and the strong.


    Now she has fought with the one eyed old man for several rounds. She has clearly understood the gap between herself and the strong and what her current shortcomings are. There is no need to continue the battle. It is a pure waste of time.

 Chapter 1216

    "Why?", Seeing that Zuo liangna really doesn''t want to continue fighting with the one eyed old man, Bo''s face is full of depression. He hasn''t used his strongest moves yet.


    "There is really no need to continue fighting.", Si Yue on one side said that although he didn''t know personnel, he was also a smart man. He understood why Zuo liangna had to fight with the one eyed old man, and clearly understood the gap between the three of her and the one eyed old man. He continued to fight, and the losers must be the three of them.


    "Hey, how can you look down on yourself so much already?", Bo people are even more depressed.


    "Kid!!!", Looking at the dialogue between Bo people who don''t put themselves in their eyes at all, the one eyed old man is so angry that his chest keeps fluctuating. Even if the strong at the same level treat him like this, he will be angry, not to mention Bo people, who can be killed if they are more serious.


    "Die!"


    The one eyed old man roared, the mechanism of his right hand opened, and a water column that was stronger and more surging than before, enough to be equivalent to the waterfall, sprayed out. Suddenly, the whole valley was occupied by this huge current, and the rough waves generally shrouded them, trying to use the impact of the current to kill the town.


    "How strong!"


    Looking at the surging waves, Bo people turned pale. When he fought with the one eyed old man before, he just felt a little tricky. He didn''t feel much pressure or how strong the other party was. He thought the other party was just like this. But after the opposition showed his real strength, Bo people found that he was wrong.


    The one eyed old man was just playing tricks on himself. Not to mention half or even one tenth of his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu, standing behind them, gave a punch, and the terrible shock wave appeared. The fierce water wave was smashed by Ye Siyu and turned into a majestic heavy rain in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his ninja was instantly cracked, the left eye of the one eyed old man was full of surprise. You know, he didn''t leave his hand on the water cannon just now. Instead of using the chakra scroll brought by the mechanism, he used his own chakra. Its power is dozens of times that of an ordinary machine, but now he was resisted by someone, which had to surprise him.


    "Boom!"


    However, before he was surprised, another white shock wave hit, and his consciousness disappeared directly. Before he died, he also wondered why people could be so powerful.


    "How is that possible?!"


    The mask man and imprint man left by the shell organization looked at everything in front of them, and their faces were full of surprise. They were no longer as relaxed as before. After ye Siyu eliminated the headdress boy, a master of illusion, they were shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength in illusion. Now ye Siyu killed the old man with one punch, which shocked them even more.


    They know very well what the old man''s ability is, that is, his powerful regeneration ability. As long as there is enough chakra, he can recover quickly even if there is still one cell left in his body. However, the one eyed old man has not appeared again, which proves that he has completely annihilated under ye Siyu''s fist and has not left a cell.


    He can destroy the one eyed old man with a mask, but the reason why he can do it is that his ninja moves are designed to restrain enemies with strong regeneration ability. It is absolutely impossible to directly let the one eyed old man disappear from the world like Ye Siyu.


    "It''s your turn.", After ye Siyu eliminated the one eyed old man, he looked at the mask man and the mark man. According to diruda''s memory, except for the scientist named Amado in the inner array, other people in the whole shell organization are not good guys. Anyway, they have been eliminated by now.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the faces of masked man and imprinted man suddenly changed. Although they knew Ye Siyu was their own enemy, they didn''t want to have a conflict if they didn''t conflict with Ye Siyu, a powerful man with terrible strength. Now ye Siyu talked about them, and they also knew that fighting could not be avoided.


    [Huodun �� samadhi true fire]


    [Lei Dun �� Zixiao divine thunder]


    The two quickly made a seal with their hands and offered their most powerful ninja one after another. They clearly knew that if they didn''t take the lead, when ye Siyu took the shot, they didn''t even have a chance to live. Now they have a chance to live, which makes this opportunity very slim.


    However, the ideal is always the ideal, and the reality is cruel. In front of Ye Siyu, a strong man with a huge gap, any resistance is futile.


    Reality is not a novel, a game, or an animation. If you want to defeat an opponent thousands of times stronger than yourself with a weak body, unless the other party releases water, it only exists in fairy tales. Obviously, ye Siyu will not let them go.


    At the moment when the mask man and the mark man shot, ye Siyu also waved a fist, and the shock wave appeared again. The two people, like the one eyed old man before, completely disappeared from the world, leaving no trace.


    "The teacher is great.", Seeing ye Siyu destroy the enemy so easily, Bo people couldn''t help sighing.


    "You think it''s you. Of course the teacher is good.", Zuo liangna held her glasses.


    "The teacher''s brother is the best.", The sunflower lying on Ye Siyu''s back echoed.


    "This should not be the full strength of Lord Ye.", The moon opened its mouth.


    In order to cooperate with the investigation of big snake pill, he has specially studied Ye Siyu''s combat effectiveness. If ye Siyu makes every effort, not to mention the mask men, the high-rise buildings behind them, the base behind them will definitely become ruins and even be erased from the map. Instead of killing a few people, the terrain has not changed, From this, we can see how accurate Ye Siyu''s control over his own power is.


    "Well, stop flattering and go in.", Ye Siyu interrupted everyone''s praise. He just eliminated several cosmic aborigines. For him, it was as simple as drinking water. It was not something to celebrate.


    As soon as they heard this, they no longer continued to say anything, but followed Ye Siyu to the shell organization base.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When ye Siyu and others just stepped into the door of the shell organization base, a large number of thousands of books contaminated with poison shot out from the wall like a rainstorm.


    As soon as ye Siyu raised his finger, a strong repulsion appeared. All the thousands stopped in an instant and fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound.


    "Teacher, are there any enemies?", Bo people looked around warily and asked.


    "It should be an organ.", Once again opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, checked the surrounding situation, and determined that there was no chakra reaction, zoliana answered.


    Ye Siyu nodded to agree with Zuo liangna. Under his perception, you can find that the whole base is full of all kinds of hidden weapons, and new mechanisms will appear every few steps.


    If it weren''t for investigating the situation of the shell organization, ye Siyu wouldn''t bother to come in and destroy the base directly.


    Now, in order to investigate intelligence, he needs to ensure that there will be no damage to the base, and can only destroy the organs on the road bit by bit.


    All the hidden weapons were cracked by Ye Siyu along the way. Finally, they came to a huge room in the middle of the base, where all kinds of strange devices and tools were placed. It was obvious that this was a laboratory.


    "Many people!", Bo people suddenly exclaimed and saw that a corner of the room was full of people.


    "Don''t make such a fuss, it''s just some puppets.", Zuo liangna said silently. You can see that there are many differences between those people. Their hands and feet are either artillery or swords. Moreover, everyone''s face is dull and completely fake.


    "So it is. No wonder it looks strange.", Bo Ren said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t hide, I found you.", At this time, ye Siyu said to the puppets. He could feel that one of the puppets was hidden inside.


    For ye Siyu''s words, the puppet did not make any movement and still stood quietly in the corner of the wall.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, ye Siyu stretched out his fingers and a micro shock wave appeared, directly smashing a puppet on the far left into fragments. After destroying one, ye Siyu didn''t stop and his fingers continued to bounce.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    One puppet after another was smashed under Ye Siyu''s fingers.


    "Don''t kill me! I surrender! "


    Of course, after ye Siyu destroyed more than a dozen puppets, a trembling voice came out, and then a man with similar armor came out of the puppets. He was Amado, a scientist of shell organization.


    As a member of the inner array of the shell organization, Amado is not without combat ability. Although his body has not been transformed like diruda, the one eyed old man, the outer array and many other members he has helped, he does not have many scientific tolerance tools in his hand, and many scientific tolerance tools have no less destructive power than the Super Shadow ninja.


    But in the base, he saw Ye Siyu and the mask man through the monitor outside the base. In addition, ye Siyu entered his laboratory unharmed, indicating that the organs involved by him on the road, which are difficult for even the strong shadow to enter, have been destroyed.


    This also proves that ye Siyu''s strength is not what he, a weak scientist like chakra, can deal with. It''s safer to surrender than to be killed in the battle with Ye Siyu.


    "Let''s keep going.", Ye Siyu looked at Amar one more time and then said to Bo people.


    "Do we leave him alone?", Bo people were surprised.


    "Leave him alone.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, Amado is not a villain, but an ordinary scientist. In addition, unlike the previous guys, this guy has no hostility to himself. As long as he doesn''t die, ye Siyu doesn''t bother to embarrass him.


    ����


    The people continued to go deep into the shell organization base. Soon, they came to the deepest part of the base. This is a very ordinary room. There are no strange scientific tolerance tools and nothing penetrating. It looks very ordinary.


    In the middle of the room, a man wearing white clothes, his hair gathered on his head, a long braid behind his head, a special mark on his chin, a red object similar to wrist guard on his neck and wrist, a black crystal on his abdomen, a red belt around his waist and red earrings on his ears sat quietly with his eyes closed. He was CI Yu, the leader of shell organization.


    "Who are you?", Ciyu opened her eyes and looked at Ye Siyu. Her eyes were full of fear.


    In the past, everything that happened in the tolerance world was under his control, but with the emergence of Ye Siyu, things were beyond his control, which had to make him alert to Ye Siyu.


    "Are you a big barrel of wood or a kind man?", Ye Siyu looked at CI Yu and asked. He felt two different spiritual breath from Ci Yu, but the two breath were not independent and distinct, but entangled together.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ciyu''s eyes coagulated, and then said in a deep voice, "I am both Ciyu and a big barrel of wood."


    With that, he stood up. At the same time, there were cyan and black marks all over his body. A corner around the back of his head was derived from his left forehead, which belongs to the big barrel wood family. The original cosmic breath also rose to the cosmic God level in an instant, and a powerful momentum burst out from Ciyu.


    Feeling the momentum of CI Yu, the Bo people standing behind Ye Siyu became dignified. They had felt this breath from the peach style before. Unexpectedly, the man named CI Yu also had that strength in front of them.


    "You''re afraid.", Ye Siyu asked when he saw that Ciyu directly broke out the strongest strength in the world.


    "No, it''s just an expression of respect for the strong.", Ci Xuan said coldly. At the same time, a space portal similar to a black hole appeared around him, which swallowed him, together with Ye Siyu and Bo Ren in an instant.


    With the transformation of space, the surrounding environment has changed from Ciyu''s room to a huge cave. The most remarkable thing is that there is a monster with reincarnation eyes in the depths of the cave, which looks like an octopus and has a large number of black rods inserted in its tentacles.


    "What kind of monster is this? It looks disgusting.", Bo people make complaints about it.


    "This is another head and ten tails.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    His purpose of looking for the big barrel wood is not only to investigate the big barrel wood family, but also to find another head and ten tails. Originally, he thought it would be very troublesome to find it. Who knows that Ciyu took himself directly to ten tails. Now it can be said that he has no place to find by stepping on broken iron shoes. It takes no effort.


    "You know a lot of things.", Seeing ye Siyu say the name of ten tails at a glance, CI Yu opens his mouth and slowly floats up at the same time.


    "I don''t think you want to talk when you move us here.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "This is your grave.", Ciyu said coldly. At the same time, a black stick made by yin-yang Dun appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1217

    After making the black stick, Ciyu waved his right hand fiercely, and one black stick after another formed by yin-yang Dun shot out, like a shower towards Ye Siyu and them.


    In the face of Ciyu''s attack, ye Siyu''s five fingers opened, and all the black sticks disappeared instantly when they were close to his one meter range.


    The weapons made by yin-yang Dun in this world are really terrible. They can easily destroy any material, but they are still energy in essence. As long as there is no force of law or reaches the main god level quality, any energy attack is futile and useless to Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this scene, CI Xuan frowned. You should know that the weapon made by yin-yang Dun is a weapon that claims to be able to create and destroy the world. Now it has no effect on Ye Siyu. This is the first time he met after living so long.


    In the past, except for the people of the big barrel wood family, no matter how difficult the enemy was, he only had to be crushed in the face of his thick black stick. He has never been resisted by others like now.


    However, Ciyu didn''t stop attacking because of this. He opened his hands, twisted the air, and a fireball like the sun appeared. The temperature of the whole cave rose by dozens of degrees in an instant.


    But what CI Yu didn''t expect was that the sun went out in less than two seconds and disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Are you a big barrel wood family?", Ciyu looked at Ye Siyu and said that among the several people present, only Ye Siyu, who is completely unclear, has the ability to do such a thing, and in his cognition, only the big tube wood family, which has to make him doubt whether ye Siyu is a member of the big tube wood family. If not, it may be a person with a similar situation to him now.


    "I''m not a big barrel.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, with his palm facing Ciyu, a terrible suction appeared. Ciyu only felt that chakra in her body seemed to find a vent and was losing rapidly.


    "It''s impossible!", Feeling the chakra beyond his control, Cixuan''s face changed. Only he absorbed other people''s chakra. There had never been a situation in which chakra was absorbed by others. This was the first time in his life.


    "Nothing is impossible.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he didn''t intend to talk nonsense with CI Yu. He just wanted to solve the other party as soon as possible, read the other party''s memory, determine whether he was a big barrel wood type, and then understand the situation of the big barrel wood family.


    However, Ciyu is not the kind of person waiting to die, and he is not unable to crack Ye Siyu''s ability to absorb energy. He opened his hand to the ten tails imprisoned by the black stick under his feet.


    "Roar!"


    Shiwei''s huge mouth immediately roared, and then a naked eye visible chakra pulled out of Shiwei and flew into Ciyu''s hands to instantly supplement chakra absorbed by Ye Siyu. At the same time, his momentum was further enhanced, and it was vaguely necessary to break through the cosmic God level and reach the main god level.


    However, this is only a vague one. Unless the level of this plane can be further improved, it is impossible for this plane to have the existence of the main god level. Moreover, even if Ciyu really breaks through to the main god level, it is just a pseudo main god level with empty main god level energy quality and no power of law. Ye Siyu is not afraid.


    "Die!", Ciyu spits out a word coldly, and his body disappears into the air. He doesn''t intend to continue to be a target to be absorbed by Ye Siyu, but is ready to use his best physical skill to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Gone?!"


    "Ran away?"


    Standing next to Ye Siyu, Bo Ren, Zuo liangna, Si Yue and the sunflower on Ye Siyu''s back immediately looked around for the trace of Ciyu, but after looking around, they didn''t find the figure of Ciyu.


    "He didn''t run.", Ye Siyu said faintly, then put his right foot back and kicked it out suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu kicked his foot, Ciyu''s figure happened to appear behind Ye Siyu. As soon as he appeared, he was kicked directly by Ye Siyu and turned into a shell and hit the wall of the cave heavily. If the remains of ten prisoners had not been reinforced, Ciyu would definitely hit a huge hole.


    "How could you find out?", Ciyu looked at Ye Siyu in surprise. He didn''t understand how ye Siyu found himself.


    "Your moves can be used to deal with people with poor eyesight and slow reaction, but they are too bad to deal with me. Your little moves are no different from snails in my eyes.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    In the eyes of Bo Ren and Zuo liangna, Ciyu''s movements are indeed too fast to be seen, but they are clear in Ye Siyu''s eyes. In fact, Ciyu''s speed is not much faster, which is faster than some cosmic levels. The reason why he can do similar blinking is that he just doesn''t rely solely on speed, But when moving, it reduces itself to a volume that is difficult for the naked eye to see, and then it will create a scene that disappears at a speed no less than the speed of the universe.


    In Ye Siyu''s eyes, this kind of trick is too childish. If it is used to deal with the weak or people with similar strength, Ciyu may have unexpected effects. However, in the face of Ye Siyu, both strength and vision are far higher than his existence. As ye Siyu just said, Ciyu is still too poor, which is a qualitative difference.


    "Teacher, what little move?", Bo people don''t understand what riddles Ye Siyu and CI Yu are playing.


    "You don''t understand what you said. Just look at it.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain anything to Bo people, but put down the sunflower.


    Although with his ability, he can absolutely protect sunflower from being hurt in her battle with Ciyu, he is also a little girl. Fighting behind her has some impact on her.


    At the moment of putting down the sunflower, ye Siyu''s body flashed and quickly appeared in front of Ciyu. Under his shocked eyes, he punched him in the head.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, his great power also made him turn into a top. He gave a fancy performance of 360 degrees and didn''t know how many circles. He directly ploughed a gully on the ground. This time, the wall of the relic can no longer carry it and was pierced by his battle dragon wind drill.


    "Worthy of being a teacher.", Seeing that ye Siyu punched Ciyu to fly, Zuo liangna couldn''t help sighing. The sunflower on one side also happily clapped her palm to encourage Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    A black hole appeared on the top of Shiwei''s head, and Ciyu''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes again, but his current situation was not very good. The whole face was severely deformed by Ye Siyu''s punch just now. If it weren''t for his clothes, they might not recognize him.


    Ciyu looked at Ye Siyu with a gloomy look. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s strength would be so strong. You know, after his careful selection, both body art and Ninja can play a very strong strength, but just now he couldn''t catch up with Ye Siyu''s action.


    "Is this a monster? It''s not dead! ", Looking at her appearance, Bo people exclaimed. You should know that her head was completely dented. If a normal person had such an injury, it would be difficult to move even if she didn''t die. They had to be surprised that she could still act.


    However, Ciyu knows his own business. After being hit by Ye Siyu, his body is close to collapse and he can''t continue to fight, so he doesn''t intend to continue to entangle with Ye Siyu now. His purpose is the ten tails under his feet.


    Ten tails is his bottom card. Once he loses ten tails, his efforts over the years will be wasted. Otherwise, after being beaten by Ye Siyu, he would have chosen to escape rather than come back.


    Without saying a word, Ciyu pressed his right hand on Shiwei''s head, and a strong suction appeared. He was ready to inhale Shiwei into his body, make himself a Shiwei human column, and then run away.


    "How could this happen?", As soon as his face changed, he found that he couldn''t pull ten tails in, and his seal was reinforced by others.


    In this regard, Ciyu immediately tried to break the seal of reinforcement, but no matter what he did, he could not shake the reinforcement above.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you want to do? You can''t do it. ", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although he didn''t know whether the Ciyu in front of him was Ciyu himself or a big barrel of wood, it was undeniable that the ten tails were very important to him, otherwise they wouldn''t be sealed here. Therefore, after beating Ciyu away, he strengthened the seal on the ten tails.


    The seal of this degree is like a problem of how many levels one plus one equals for most cosmic gods at the level of multiple planes, which can be easily broken. For aborigines like CI Yu, this is not a mathematical problem of one plus one, but calculus, which is completely a Book of heaven and can not be solved by him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this situation, Ciyu also knew that he could not take Shiwei away, which made him very unwilling. However, he was a decisive person. He knew very well that once he continued to stay here, he was likely to lose his life here. If he didn''t even save his life, no matter how important it was, saving his life was the most important thing.


    The black hole appears behind Ciyu and is ready to use it to escape.


    It''s a pity that ye Siyu won''t let him escape. Ye Siyu''s purpose is to make a big barrel of wood. Although it''s unclear whether Ciyu''s real identity is Ciyu or a big barrel of wood, ye Siyu can''t let him go.


    "Click!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, the black hole behind Ciyu split from the middle, and then disappeared. Ciyu, who leaned back, threw himself into the air, and fell on the head of Shiwei.


    "How is that possible?", Ciyu looked at his back in amazement. He never thought that his proud space ability had been cracked by Ye Siyu.


    First Ninjutsu, then body art, followed by space ability. All his abilities are very weak and useless in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu suddenly appeared in front of Ciyu, grabbed his head with his right hand, sealed his chakra in an instant, and invaded each other''s spiritual sea to obtain Ciyu''s memory.


    More than ten seconds later, ye Siyu''s face showed the color of sudden enlightenment. He had understood the identity of Ciyu in front of him and the course of everything. As he had guessed before, Ciyu was not really Ciyu, but was robbed of his body by the big barrel wood with the special ability "wedge" of the big barrel wood family.


    However, it does not mean that people of the big barrel wood family can casually take away others, and there are extremely strict restrictions on the body of the object to be taken away, because not everyone can fit in with the chakra of the big barrel wood family.


    No matter how poor the chakra quality of any adult big barrel wood family is, it can easily reach the cosmic level of Super Shadow level, not to mention the big barrel wood family that can use the ability of "wedge" is definitely the top of their family. The chakra quality can certainly reach the cosmic God level of six levels.


    The purpose of this organization is also very simple, that is, to find a suitable body for yourself.


    In the past, he and Huiye were a group, and Huiye was also his guardian. When they bred the divine tree on the earth, they found that the divine tree bred on the earth was very special and stronger than any divine tree in the past. According to their estimation, the fruit of the divine tree can make people immortal.


    Although the big tube wood family claims that they can live forever as long as there are enough pills, the immortality here only has a very long life, not forever. When they reach a certain stage or meet the strong, they will wither and die, and finally turn into nutrients for future generations.


    The sacred tree planted on the earth is different, which can make people really live forever.


    Facing the temptation of immortality, Huiye, as the guardian of big barrel wood, betrayed big barrel wood, took the sacred tree as his own and beat the other party away.


    In order to avoid asking for help to bring other big barrel wood families, Huiye had the idea of creating a baijue army to resist the pursuit of big barrel wood families.


    But Huiye never expected to return to the big barrel wood family and tell other members the news of the sacred tree. I hope they can help themselves deal with Huiye and recapture the sacred tree. Other people of the big barrel wood family also covet the special sacred tree that can really make people immortal.


    Among them, the three of them who have the most ideas about him are Taoshi. In order to avoid the fruit of the divine tree being robbed by Taoshi, they choose to run away.


    If he was in his heyday, he might not have anything to do, but before that, he fought with Huiye, and he was still injured. Not to mention that Tao style was not only one person, but also Jin style and Pu style assisted. He was not an opponent at all, and finally had to choose to escape again.


    However, his injury is too serious. It can be said that he has no ability to recover from the sky. He will die soon. He will not be willing to die like this, so he will find someone to give up for another kind of eternal life. The latest body is Ci Yu.

 Chapter 1218

    After returning to the earth and seizing a man, he found that Huiye was sealed by her two offspring.


    He was shocked and frightened. You know, after eating the sacred tree fruit, Huiye''s strength was unmatched by him. Even Huiye was not the opponent of her two sons. How could he beat each other when he didn''t even have half of his strength in his heyday and was not a big barrel of wood, so he chose to hide in the dark, Start looking for ways to recover your strength and continue to win.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many bodies he has lost, no body can accommodate his strength. Even the most perfect Ciyu now can only let him give full play to 80% of his strength in his heyday, so he had a new idea, that is, he cultivated the most suitable container, so the shell tissue was born.


    Of course, in addition to seizing and giving up this thing to continue to live, he also has one thing to do, that is, the fruit of the divine tree, which is the real eternal life.


    After knowing that Huiye was sealed, he investigated Huiye and her two sons. He found that Huiye''s two sons didn''t say they didn''t want to destroy their mother Huiye, but Huiye couldn''t kill her completely. Even if they pulled out ten tails, she could still live forever. No matter how to destroy them, she would resurrect again after a period of time.


    So they finally chose to seal Huiye instead of killing Huiye.


    In this regard, he more and more affirmed the strength of the divine tree, so he also had the idea of cultivating a new divine tree again.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter how he cultivated it, he couldn''t cultivate the sacred tree that made Huiye immortal. Finally, he had an idea, that is, collect the tailed animals divided by big wooden feather clothes and cultivate the sacred tree again.


    However, his strength at that time was not enough. He was not the opponent of big tube wooden feather coat and big tube wooden feather village. He could only hold this idea until big tube wooden brothers died. He found that the strength of tail beast was not weak. He was still not the opponent. He had to continue to hide and wait for the opportunity slowly.


    It took hundreds of years to boil, but who knows that when he was ready to go out of the mountain, there were two demons, yuzhibo and qianshouzhu, which made him hide again.


    However, it was not long before a dawn organization was created by Huiye''s third son heijue. He also took this opportunity to obtain chakra of Nine Tailed beasts, and then cultivated a divine tree much weaker than Huiye''s original divine tree.


    It''s just that this guy is really the reincarnation of the mildew God. The divine tree has just matured and gave birth to ten tails. Before he becomes a human pillar force, he was found by Pu Shi who arrived at the earth in advance to investigate the situation of Huiye, and then was injured, so that he had to be reincarnated again.


    The person who lost this time was his current body, CI Yu. Unfortunately, CI Yu didn''t fit with his chakra, so he had to let the shell tissue culture container again and seal the ten tails.


    I have to say that this guy''s luck is really bad. When his plan is about to succeed, ye Siyu appears, which disrupts his plan again.


    Ye Siyu estimated that even if he did not appear, his plan would not succeed.


    This guy has so little world origin that he can''t even compare with Muye''s least ambition among the past 12 small powers, not to mention the previous generation''s son of the world, Naruto Sasuke, and the current son of the world, Bo Ren Zuo liangna. No matter what plan, he is doomed to fail in the end.


    "What did you do?!", Looking at Ye Siyu with a frightened face, he asked. He just felt a strange spiritual force sweeping through his mind, as if all secrets were seen by others.


    "Nothing. I just looked at your memory and had to say you were really unlucky enough.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    He thought that there would be something that surprised him about the big barrel wood clan that had existed since the big barrel wood Hui night period. He thought he was secretly planning some earth shaking plans. As a result, he was really surprised, but it was different from his expected surprise. What surprised him was the bad luck of this guy.


    It can be said that the big barrel of wood is either in bad luck or on the road of bad luck. There is no origin as a boss.


    "What?!", His face became very ugly. Although he had guessed in his heart, after getting Ye Siyu''s affirmation, he still felt very angry and afraid. What was angry was that ye Siyu looked at his memory and learned of his embarrassed past. What he feared was that he had no resistance to Ye Siyu.


    His current body is indeed not the body of the original big barrel wood family, but his chakra is the real chakra of the big barrel wood family. As a unique family, the big barrel wood family is naturally highly resistant to spiritual abilities. Ye Siyu can quietly read his memory, which is absolutely a terrible thing, Rao is very knowledgeable, and he has to be afraid of it.


    However, his anger and fear didn''t last long, because ye Siyu shot again. After he had got what he wanted to know, he was no longer useful, and he didn''t intend to leave him.


    With a wave of his right hand, a black light sank into the big barrel of wood, which is an energy containing the law of darkness.


    Like Ye Siyu, the chakra strength is the cosmic God level. Ordinary energy is difficult to destroy the hidden soul in chakra, but the power of law is different. It is the foundation of constructing the world and the origin of all things. Just like the black stick made by yin-yang Dun in the world, it can only be achieved by the law of homology.


    And how could ye Siyu''s attack be resisted if he didn''t even have the power of law in his energy.


    "No!"


    A shrill scream came out of his mouth immediately. He found that a darkness that could devour everything was eroding his soul. In this darkness, his soul, even after dozens of reincarnations, was rapidly annihilated bit by bit and would soon disappear from the world.


    Death is the last thing he wants. He has planned so many things and done so many actions over the years, just to live all the time. Now that death comes, how can he be reconciled.


    However, some things can''t be stopped if he is unwilling. Ye Siyu''s strength is too strong. Even if he is unwilling, it''s useless. He can only die unwilling.


    After a few seconds, Ciyu lost all his strength and fell on top of Shiwei like soft mud.


    "Roar!"


    Ten tails made a roar, opened their mouths and swallowed them directly.


    Even the nine lamas, who are separated from the ten tailed beasts, have extremely high wisdom, not to mention the noumenon of the ten tailed. Although it has less rich experience than the Nine Tailed beasts, and has been imprisoned in one form since its birth, it does not mean that its IQ is low. It is quite annoying to be imprisoned in one form for so long. Now the other party falls in front of him, How can you not kill him, even if he is a body.


    Looking at the ten tail chewing constantly, ye Siyu''s right hand, a space-time wormhole appeared and swallowed it, and then ye Siyu also fell beside sunflower and Zuo liangna.


    "Teacher, where''s the monster?", Bo asked curiously.


    "Went where it should go.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he had just received the ten tails directly into his own inner world. A pseudo cosmic God level creature, don''t be white, and he can also study the divine tree through the ten tails, so that his inner world can be further developed.


    "What is that monster called ten tails? Is it a tailed beast? ", Bo Ren continued to ask, he knows the tail beast, but he only knows one to nine, and he has never heard of ten.


    "Well, if you want to know, you can find your father when you return to Muye village.", Ye Siyu replied perfunctorily that he was too lazy to popularize science to Bo people. What is a tailed beast.


    "Really, it''s half said and half said.", I can see that the people who make complaints about the rain are not willing to explain.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave this place.", Ye Siyu can not make complaints about the bloomers, and then he will take the sunflower up and create a space portal to leave the ruins. Now the ten ends are collected, and the big wooden wood is found in one way, so there is no need for them to continue to stay.


    Space conversion, people left the old ruins and came to a cliff.


    "We''re back to Muye?", Bo Ren looked at the bustling city scenery in the distance. He thought the space portal was back to the shell organization base. Who knew it would go directly back to Muye village.


    "Where else do you think we''re going?", Ye Siyu said faintly that all the others in the shell organization except Amado, the scientist, were killed by Ye Siyu, and Amado, the scientist, was just an ordinary person to Ye Siyu and had no value. Ye Siyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Instead of wasting time dealing with Amado, it''s better to go straight back to Muye.


    "Well, you are tired these days. Now go home and have a rest.", Ye Siyu put down the sunflower and said.


    "Teacher, can you take us back?", People''s eyes brightened when they heard that they could rest, and then asked with a smile.


    "Get out of here.", Ye Siyu angrily kicked Bo Ren''s ass and directly kicked him off the cliff. At the same time, he created a space portal to Bo Ren''s room bed below and let him fall in.


    "You deserve it.", Looking at the experience of Bo people, Zuo liangna smiled and said goodbye to Ye Siyu. Si Yue smiled and said goodbye to her. As for sunflowers, ye Siyu certainly won''t kick her away like Bo people or let her go back alone like Zuo liangna. Instead, she created a space portal to let her go back, This treatment made Bo people who were kicked back depressed for several days.


    ����


    After saying goodbye to Zuo liangna, ye Siyu also returned to his home and asked a Zhongren who had been guarding his home to inform Naruto that he was back and asked how the tailed beast chakra was prepared.


    In less than half an hour, someone came. The person who didn''t come was not Zhongren who left, but Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Something''s wrong with Taoshi?", Ye Siyu asked.


    At present, the only thing that Muye can let Naruto and Sasuke go out together is the big barrel wood family. Now the whole big barrel wood family is only left with big barrel wood peach style and big barrel mupu style after big barrel wood was killed by Ye Siyu.


    If it''s PU style, Naruto and Sasuke can''t come in person, but will let him go to Pu style''s location. Now they appear together, and only Tao style has such treatment.


    "Well, he''s dead.", Naruto murmured.


    "Dead? Let''s hear what''s going on. ", Ye Siyu was surprised. He thought the reason why Naruto came to him was that the peach guy ran away. Unexpectedly, he was dead.


    Naruto Xuan told ye Siyu what happened after he left Muye. He knew that the cell where Tao was imprisoned had not only dark guards, but also several surveillance cameras, which photographed all the process of Pu''s killing Tao.


    "Pu style? He would do such a thing. ", After listening to Naruto, ye Siyu was not surprised.


    According to the memory of Pu style in the original and peach style memory, this guy is a treacherous man who does everything for the purpose and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It''s not surprising to kill Tao style, who has no value.


    "Apart from this, one thing from the Archaeological Research Institute in the village was robbed by Pushi.", Naruto continues to Tell ye Siyu what happened when he left.


    "What kind of thing?", Ye Siyu said curiously.


    "It''s something like a tortoise. We found it not long ago. We don''t know what it is.", Naruto took out a photo to show Ye Siyu. As Naruto said, this is something similar to a pink turtle.


    "It''s this thing.", Looking at the tortoise in the photo, ye Siyu, who has the memory of one type and peach, instantly understood what this thing is.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what this is?", Naruto asked.


    "This is a time machine.", Ye Siyu replied.


    According to the original and peach style memory, when Huiye betrayed the big barrel wood family, he took away many treasures, one of which is the treasure called plow, which can make people legend time occasions and travel in time and space.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t believe whether this treasure can travel through time and space.


    Ye Siyu has experienced so many worlds, many of which have props that can cross time, but in essence, they are all props that can cross the world. However, he has never seen props that can really cross time, so he doesn''t think there will be such props in the fire shadow world.

 Chapter 1219

    "Time machine?"


    "What''s the use?"


    Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what a time machine was, they clearly knew what the word time represented, and what Pu Shi, who was no weaker than them, could steal was definitely not a simple prop.


    "Across the world.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and replied that according to the original and peach memory, this treasure has not been used once since it was created. Because crossing time can only be regarded as a theory among the big barrel wood family and has never been successful, so the time tortoise plow seems precious, but it is in essence.


    If the time tortoise could really cross the time, big barrel wood would have found it back. Through the time, when Huiye didn''t take the divine tree fruit, let him live forever, instead of planning all kinds of things in the dark.


    Therefore, compared with crossing time, ye Siyu thinks that the role of time tortoise is to cross the world.


    Ye Siyu is not sure which world to cross, but there is a great chance that it is another world symbiotic with the current world. The specific situation can be confirmed only when ye Siyu goes to that world, and ye Siyu doesn''t know whether Pu style uses time tortoise to cross now.


    "That means Pushi left?", Naruto wondered.


    "I''m not a worm in his stomach. How can I know?", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "What a trouble.", Naruto scratched his head in distress.


    Naruto has always been worried about Pushi''s enemy. You should know that the other party dares to kill even his own people. He is a very dangerous person. Now Pushi has another thing that is suspected to cross the world, which means it is more difficult to find the other party.


    Although it is a good thing for Pushi to leave his world and go to other worlds, his character does not allow him to give up like this. He thinks he needs to do something. Anyway, Pushi robbed the time turtle from Muye. He thinks he has the obligation to take part in this responsibility.


    "Just leave the next thing to me.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Will this cause you trouble?", Naruto said that he was very welcome if ye Siyu was willing to deal with it, but he felt very embarrassed to let Ye Siyu deal with it all the time.


    "It''s all right. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it myself.", Ye Siyu replied.


    At present, all the things that the world should get except chakra, the tail beast, have been obtained by him. In addition, he is relieved and can start plane invasion. As he said, going to another world is what he must do, no matter whether Naruto will ask him or not.


    "Please.", Naruto thanked.


    "A little help.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, have you made a clear investigation on the matter of people''s eyes?", After continuing to exchange a few words about Pu style, Naruto asked.


    "Didn''t you find out?", Ye Siyu looked at Naruto in surprise and asked. You know, the peach style was not killed immediately after his brain closure was broken, but was killed a few days after ye Siyu left.


    "No, at that time..." Naruto shook his head and simply explained the reason.


    Muye''s memory acquisition technology can''t achieve accurate acquisition and rapid digestion like Ye Siyu. In addition, in order to ensure that the big barrel wood family has no other companions, Naruto mainly obtained information about the big barrel wood family, but didn''t pay any attention to the eyes.


    Before they finished collecting the information of the big barrel wooden clan, the reason why the peach style was killed by Pu style. Muye didn''t get too much information about his memory from the peach style, let alone the information about Bo Ren''s eye. There was nothing at all, so Mingren had to ask Ye Siyu who obtained the complete memory of the big barrel wooden peach style.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu suddenly realized it and then said, "Bo People''s eyes, I''ve figured out what''s going on."


    "Is that eye dangerous?", Naruto hurriedly said that as a father, he was more concerned about whether the eye would have a negative impact on Bo people than the ability of Bo People''s eye.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Bo Ren''s eye is not dangerous, but beneficial to his future cultivation.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Bo Ren''s eye has appeared in the memory of big barrel wooden peach style and big barrel wooden type. It is a special variant eye, which is a mixture of white eye and reincarnation eye, called net eye.


    The clear eye has a telescopic eye that can see far away and an eye that can see through objects, but it will not burst into veins when used like white eyes. At the same time, it also has strong analysis ability and even simple prediction. It is regarded as a kind of time ability.


    In the memory of peach style and type, a big barrel wood family once activated this kind of eye, which is called the eye of God, which is above the reincarnation eye and white eye.


    However, the net eyes in their memory are different from those in Bo people. In Ye Siyu''s opinion, Bo People''s net eyes are stronger than those in peach style.


    Although the net eye owner in peach memory is powerful, it is not much stronger, that is, those six levels in the world, there is no special place, nor does it show any suspected power of law.


    Bo People''s situation is a special case. Like Ye Siyu''s previous inference, Bo people should be cultivated by this plane as guardians, otherwise this situation cannot occur.


    "That''s good.", After hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Naruto breathed a sigh of relief. How afraid he was of the influence of Bo people.


    "How are things going with chakra the tailrace?", Ye Siyu inquired that as long as chakra, the tail beast, is handled, he can start to go to another world.


    "I have discussed with the nine lamas. They need to meet you personally to confirm the situation before they are willing to hand over the tailed chakra. They should be able to reach Muye in half a month.", Naruto hurriedly said. During this time, he didn''t forget the tail beast chakra.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu nodded. He was not in a hurry and didn''t intend to urge anything. Then he continued: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back. I''ve just come back, but I don''t want to."


    Naruto and Sasuke didn''t ask to stay, so they said goodbye to Ye Siyu.


    ����


    Time passed day by day, and soon half a month passed. The tail beasts who had been wandering outside rushed to Muye from all over the world.


    At the beginning, they refused to hand over 99% of their tailrace chakra to Ye Siyu. However, after Naruto acted as a mediator and ye Siyu''s nine tailrace pets persuaded them, they finally agreed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they had a simple fight with Ye Siyu. As a result, they were easily suppressed by Ye Siyu with terrorist forces.


    Before that, they had learned from Naruto that ye Siyu was bound to win the tailrace chakra. If they didn''t agree, ye Siyu would also use force to rob. With the strength shown by Ye Siyu, even if they united with Naruto, they could never be ye Siyu''s opponents, so they had to compromise and hand over their tailrace chakra, From the powerful and domineering, the tail beast that frightens the tolerance world has become one small and exquisite pet after another.


    While dealing with the tail beast chakra, ye Siyu also dealt with one thing, that is, Pu Shi may have used the time tortoise plow to go to another world. In this half month, the whole five hidden villages are looking for PU Shi''s whereabouts, but they haven''t found it for half a month. There is no other possibility except to leave this world.


    In this regard, ye Siyu said that after collecting chakra, he went to other worlds to find Pu style.


    On the rooftop of Huoying building, there were people standing, Naruto, Hatta, Sasuke, Sakura and others looking at Bo Ren, Zuo liangna, sunflower and Siyue with worried eyes.


    Not long after ye Siyu decided to go to other worlds to find Pu style, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna, who learned about the situation from Naruto, put forward the idea of going with them.


    Naruto and Sasuke disagreed with their request at first, but they couldn''t resist grinding hard bubbles, and finally agreed.


    Since Bo Ren and Zuo liangna have gone, as their teammates, Si Yue will certainly go with them, and the situation on the sunflower side is similar.


    After getting Naruto''s consent, Bo Ren went home to show off and accidentally revealed the news to sunflower. He knew that the little guy had been very dependent on Ye Siyu since he worshipped Ye Siyu as his teacher. Now he knows that ye Siyu is leaving and taking his brother to other worlds. How can she not follow.


    Finally, class 7 and sunflower followed Ye Siyu to another world.


    "Have you got your things ready?", Ye Siyu asked the four little guys in front of him.


    "Teacher, we are ready.", Bo Ren patted the backpack taller than him on his back and said.


    "What on earth have you prepared, so much?", Zuo liangna, who had only a small backpack, looked at Bo Ren speechless.


    "Hum, next we''re going to other worlds. Who knows if there are hamburgers there? I specially bought many hamburgers with different flavors and sealed them in the scroll so that we can meet our needs. Don''t ask me to give you something to eat when you''re hungry.", Bo said proudly.


    "Fool, have you forgotten the teacher''s space?", Zuo liangna rubbed her forehead.


    "Er......" after Zuo liangna said this, Bo people remembered the situation when ye Siyu gave them things in the past. On this thought, he seemed to have really done a stupid thing, then looked at Ye Siyu awkwardly and said, "teacher, can you put away my hamburgers?"


    With the laughter of sunflowers eating, ye Siyu threw Bo''s backpack into the body world.


    "Well, we''re going to another world. Go and say goodbye to your family.", Ye Siyu said while creating a space channel that can lead to another world.


    Because the current world is a twin world, there is no need for spatial positioning to go to another world. Just break the world crystal wall between the two and build a spatial channel.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bo people said goodbye to their families one after another, and then stood behind Ye Siyu.


    "If you have anything, you can communicate with my part in this world, and I will return to this world immediately.", Ye Siyu said.


    At present, it is not sure whether Pu style really goes to another world or hides and waits for opportunities silently. In order to prevent Pu style from attacking again after ye Siyu leaves, ye Siyu leaves a separate body that can be contacted at any time for emergencies. This is also the main reason why Ming people will rest assured that Bo people will follow Ye Siyu to another world.


    The most worried thing for parents is that they can''t determine the situation of their children. After having Ye Siyu, who keeps in touch at any time, they resolved their concerns. Only then did they agree that Bo people follow Ye Siyu to take risks in other worlds.


    After some greetings, ye Siyu took four little guys into the space channel.


    ����


    After walking in the space channel for more than ten minutes, people saw the end of the space channel, crossed the exit, and the scenery changed from a prosperous city to a lush forest.


    "They are all common trees. I thought there was any difference between the other world and ours.", Looking at the scene in front of us, Bo Ren, who was full of expectations for other worlds, said with some disappointment.


    Ye Siyu ignored the Tucao bloggers, but used an enhanced mental scanning to get the sense of Ninja, and began to make complaints about the surrounding environment to determine the current situation.


    "Eh?"


    Before long, ye Siyu looked surprised. He found a battle on a bridge not far from him.


    If it was an ordinary battle, he might not care too much, but the situation of this battle was very similar to the battle in Naruto that ye Siyu knew.


    Under the mental scan, we can see that four Muye ninjas are fighting with two people on a bridge. The leader of the group of four Muye ninjas is a white haired man wearing a mask, and the other three are a blonde boy with a beard, a black haired boy with a cold face, and a girl with pink hair.


    Ye Siyu immediately guessed their identity, that is, the seventh class of Naruto in his youth. If their appearance was not different from that of Naruto Sasuke in another world, ye Siyu really thought he had passed through time rather than the world.


    "Teacher, did you find anything?", Zuo liangna, who has been paying attention to Ye Siyu, asked.

 Chapter 1220

    "I found something interesting. Come with me.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then walked to the bridge where Naruto fought.


    Bo Ren and Zuo liangna looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what it was, they still followed up. At the same time, their faces also showed curiosity. They had been Ye Siyu''s apprentice for so long. They knew very well what could make ye Siyu call interesting. It must be interesting.


    "Is this a battle?", Soon, the people came to a hill not far from the bridge, and they could see the battle taking place on the bridge from a distance.


    "Eh? Are they all Muye ninjas? Why haven''t I seen them? ", Bo people noticed for the first time Naruto, Sasuke and Kakashi, who were fighting against no longer beheading. They belonged to muyehu forehead.


    Zuo liangna''s face was also full of doubts. There were many Muye ninjas, but not much. Most people knew each other, not to mention people of the same age. Even if they didn''t know each other, they had met once, but they didn''t know the Naruto who was fighting.


    "This is not your world. Of course you don''t know the Ninjas in this world.", Ye Siyu smiled and said with great interest, "but they are acquaintances to you."


    "Our acquaintances?", Bo people looked puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Is that Lord Huoying of the sixth generation?", Zuo liangna asked tentatively. When she just saw Kakashi, she refused. Kakashi looked very familiar. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere. Now, after ye Siyu said so, she remembered something.


    "What?! That''s uncle mu of the sixth generation! ", Bo people were surprised, and then stared at Kakashi and them, "it really seems."


    "Don''t guess, that guy is Kakashi in this world. As for the other three people, you are also very familiar with them. They are your parents in this world.", Ye Siyu didn''t give Bo people a riddle, so he said directly.


    "Is that dad?!", Bo Ren and Zuo liangna spoke loudly with one voice.


    "Yes or no.", Ye Siyu said a very mysterious word.


    "Teacher, I''m going to help.", Bo Ren hurried. Although he hasn''t figured out what the world is about, one thing is certain: Naruto is in a hard struggle. If there is no help, he is likely to be killed. Even if Naruto in this world hasn''t grown up and has no children, he is also his "father". How can he not be anxious.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Teacher, will it cause trouble if we intervene?", Zuo liangna hesitated and said that she also wanted to help, but at present, the world is not their original world. She was worried that it would bring trouble to Ye Siyu.


    "It''s okay. You can do whatever you want. You don''t need to worry about the future.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna looked at each other, and then ran quickly to the bridge with Si Yue, ready to support Naruto and Sasuke who fought hard first.


    "Teacher, brother, brother, will they be all right?", The sunflower sitting on Ye Siyu''s shoulder and riding a horse worried.


    "It''ll be fine.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    The strength of Bo Ren and Zuo liangna is not weaker than ordinary tolerance after ye Siyu''s teaching, and they are enough to cope with the current situation.


    "Hoo!"


    "Sasuke, how come your ninja has no effect at all? Are you out of strength? "


    "Do you think I''m you idiot?"


    On the bridge, Sasuke and Naruto, surrounded by a large number of ice mirrors made by Bai, argued one by one, but even so, their eyes never moved away from Bai in the mirror. They clearly know that this is not the time to quarrel.


    With that, the two attacked the mirror one after another. However, no matter how they attacked, the mirror was still undamaged. They were also stabbed by thousands of books for nothing, especially Sasuke. In order to protect Naruto, Sasuke would have died if thousands of books had not hit the key, otherwise the damage was very low.


    "Sasuke, why do you..." Naruto looked at Sasuke with an unbelievable face. He never thought Sasuke could do this to protect himself.


    "Dry... Why are you looking at me like that... You super invincible... Big idiot..." Sasuke said intermittently. He didn''t know why he wanted to protect Naruto, the fool he didn''t like most in his eyes.


    Just as the two expressed their basic feelings in tears, Bo Ren and they came. They saw Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and Si Yue rush into the white ice escape secret �� magic mirror ice crystal and protect the injured Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Who are you?", Naruto, holding the injured Sasuke, looked at the Bo people who suddenly broke in with surprise.


    "We''re here to help you.", Bo people said with a smile. Zuo liangna and Si Yue nodded in agreement.


    "You are the ninja of Muye!", Naruto noticed the three men''s forehead for the first time and said in surprise on his face.


    "Yeah.", Bo Ren nodded, then looked at the white in the mirror and said, "let me break your mirrors."


    With that, as soon as his right hand was lifted, a spiral pill appeared in his hand and rushed up without saying a word.


    In the face of Bo People''s attack, Bai Xin caught a cold in a crisis and instantly transferred to other mirrors.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, Bo Ren''s attack hit. Just Sasuke and Naruto poured out a mirror that could not be broken by all means, which was smashed under the violent attack of spiral pill.


    "That''s great.", Seeing this scene, Naruto couldn''t help crying out.


    "No matter how many times you break it, it''s useless.", The white opening transferred to other mirrors recovered quickly, and all mirrors showed white figures.


    "How do you know it''s useless if you don''t try.", Bo Ren is not the kind of person who is easy to give up. His hands are cross shaped. Five shadows appear next to him, and then a spiral pill appears on each of his hands, "smash them for me!"


    The next second, all the members of Bo people rushed to the ice mirror closest to themselves, ready to crush them.


    But how could Bai be attacked by Bo people? In a moment, thousands of books condensed from ice were shot out of the mirror.


    In an instant, all the shadow parts of Bo people were eliminated, leaving only the body standing there.


    "This fool.", Looking at Bo People''s waste of chakra, Zuo liangna reluctantly rubbed her forehead. At the same time, her eyes also opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. The white ice escape secret �� magic mirror ice crystal secret was instantly seen by her.


    [Huodun �� haohuoqiu''s skill]


    Zuo liangna finished the printing quickly, and a hot fireball suddenly gushed out of her mouth and shot away at one of the mirrors.


    The Haohuo ball technique used by Zuo liangna is much stronger than that used by Sasuke before in terms of temperature and size. The seemingly strong mirror was instantly smashed. At the same time, the white figure also appeared, and many of her clothes were burned through.


    "Your eyes?! Are you from the yuzhibo family? ", Bai looked at Zuo liangna''s eyes in disbelief and said with fear. Although Zuo liangna''s eyes are eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, not three gouyu writing wheel eyes, he can still see the outline of writing wheel eyes. In addition, Sasuke used writing wheel eyes when fighting with him, which makes him think about this.


    "Are you from the yuzhibo family?", Sasuke, lying in Naruto''s arms, noticed the Tuan Fan family emblem belonging to the yuzhibo family on Sasuke''s clothes and stared at Sasuke.


    "Yeah.", Zuo liangna nodded unnaturally. Although Sasuke in this world is not her father, she is also Sasuke. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face it, so she can only maintain a high and cold image.


    "Really, you stole the limelight.", When they found that Naruto''s attention was focused on Zuo liangna, Bo Ren was a little upset and shouted.


    "Idiot.", Zuo liangna stared at Bo people with a speechless face, then looked at the white face opposite and said, "surrender, you are not our opponent."


    Although Bai hurt her father in this world, she could see that Bai didn''t die, otherwise Sasuke would have died, and she could feel that Bai didn''t mean to kill, so she felt she could talk to Bai.


    "I won''t surrender in order not to kill Sir again.", Bai shook his head and printed with one hand.


    [water kills Qianxiang]


    The next second, a large number of thousands of books condensed by water shot at Zuo liangna like a shower.


    Seeing this scene, the kaleidoscope of Zuo liangna''s eyes rotates rapidly, and huge pink ribs appear in the. In an instant, Bo Ren, Si Yue, Naruto and Sasuke are wrapped in it.


    [Su Zuo Neng Hu]


    After opening the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, Zuo liangna also mastered the suzanneng, which is called the power of God. Although it is only an embryonic form, it is also enough to cope with most battles.


    "Ding Ding!"


    All thousands of people have no defense that can pierce xuzuo nenghu. Even the most elementary, which can''t even condense the basic body, xuzuo nenghu is an extremely powerful ninja. Its defense power is Max, which can''t be destroyed by ordinary ninja.


    "Zuo liangna, when did you learn this ninja? Why don''t I know? ", Bo Ren asked curiously. He was amazed by Zuo liangna''s ninja.


    Even Bo people are so surprised, not to mention Naruto and Sasuke, who have not seen any scenes at present, are also shocked by the Ninja used by Zuo liangna.


    "Do you think I''m your idiot who only wants to eat hamburgers all day?", Zuo liangna looked at Bo people contemptuously. After opening the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, she kept asking Ye Siyu and her father for various abilities about the kaleidoscope.


    Although she has not mastered the powerful kaleidoscope writing, wheel eye and pupil skills such as monthly reading and sky illumination, she has mastered the Ninja skill of suzanohu.


    At the same time, a Huodun spiral pill appeared on Zuo liangna''s hand and aimed at Bai, "you have lost."


    Bai didn''t speak. His face under the mask was full of dignified color. He could feel an extremely strong sense of crisis from the Huodun spiral pill in Zuo liangna''s hand. He believed that if Zuo liangna did it, he would die.


    "Muye''s support?!", On the other side, no longer beheading, who was fighting with Kakashi, he also saw the huge figure of xuzuo nenghu and the Huodun spiral pill with a blazing atmosphere. The eyebrows without eyebrows frowned tightly, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Originally, it was very difficult to deal with Kakashi. Now, several seemingly strong support suddenly appeared, which greatly increased his pressure.


    Don''t say no more. Even Kakashi was confused by the current situation. You know, he didn''t call for support. Moreover, it seemed that it was just a C-level task from Muye, and it was unlikely to send support. He didn''t know who the Muye Ninja suddenly appeared, and he had never seen the Ninja used by the other party.


    Among them, Zuo liangna''s Huodun spiral pill reminds him of his teacher and Shigong.


    At the same time, seeing that Bai didn''t surrender, Zuo liangna threw the Huodun spiral pill out to the sea not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The Huodun spiral pill came into contact with the sea, a huge explosion sounded, a column of water up to tens of meters rushed to the sky, a large amount of seawater was evaporated, and the water mist filled the whole bridge deck.


    "Good... Good... Powerful..." Naruto stammered at the momentum made by Huodun spiral pill. Sasuke''s face was shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    On the other side, Kakashi and Buzhan were also surprised by the power of the Huodun spiral gun. They never thought that the power of the Huodun spiral pill in Zuo liangna''s hand was so strong that once they were hit by the Huodun spiral pill, they would be dead.


    "Don''t you surrender yet? I won''t lose it this time. ", Zuo liangna condensed a Huodun spiral pill again, looked at Bai and said.


    "Whew!"


    Bai Yi''s instant body skill disappeared in place and suddenly appeared next to no longer cut not far away. The current situation is beyond his control and needs to be handed over to no longer cut.


    "Let''s go.", For Zuo liangna''s Huodun spiral pill, he was afraid of it. He didn''t cut and sink his voice. The strength shown by Zuo liangna was definitely not weaker than the general tolerance. It was difficult for him to deal with Kakashi alone. If Zuo liangna and several of them were added, their chances of defeat would be greatly increased.


    He is not the kind of fool who knows that his opponent is better than himself and wants to die. After learning that he is not his opponent, he chose to retreat without saying a word.


    "Don''t run!", Kakashi finished printing quickly.


    You should know whether to kill again, but it is related to whether the task is completed. Once they run away, they have to be wary of his next assassination. Now they have a good chance to keep him. How can he let them escape.


    The next second, a burst of smoke appeared, and several forbearance dogs were channeled out by him to surround those who were ready to escape.

 Chapter 1221

    "Damn it!"


    His face was extremely ugly. The several forbearance dogs that surrounded him said that his strength and Bai were enough to break through the siege, but he didn''t care about these forbearance dogs, but Zuo liangna, Bo Ren and their several people who were coming here. That was the focus.


    The reason why he was able to gain an advantage in the battle with Kakashi just now is that Kakashi needs to protect Sakura and his mission object, otherwise he could not suppress Kakashi so badly.


    Now there are several more ninjas whose strength is not weaker than that of Zhongren, or even Shangren. This is not what he can deal with.


    "Uncle without eyebrows, surrender.", Bo Ren said carelessly.


    Zuo liangna didn''t speak, but condensed a Huodun spiral pill and aimed at you. If she didn''t cut it, she would shoot you if you didn''t promise.


    Seeing Zuo liangna''s action, Bai immediately blocked in front of him and didn''t take his life seriously.


    "White, step back.", Looking at the white in front of me, I don''t cut my voice again.


    "If you don''t kill me again, sir, I can''t obey your orders this time.", Bai firmly said that before he died, he absolutely didn''t want to be hurt again.


    "If you don''t cut, surrender. You don''t have a chance.", Kakashi said while covering the wound on his chest. Lightning began to flicker on his right hand from the same time and space, making a harsh sound like a thousand birds. Those tolerant dogs also grinned and showed their sharp teeth.


    "Bang Dang!"


    If he doesn''t cut off the head knife held high in his hand and put it down, he knows he has lost. If he runs away before Zuo liangna and them arrive, they still have a chance. Now that Zuo liangna and they arrive, he doesn''t have any chance.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has lived with Bai for so many years. He has regarded Bai as his son. He doesn''t want to see Bai die like this.


    "No more, sir.", Bai looked surprised and didn''t cut again.


    "White, we lost.", If you don''t cut off again, your face is full of unwilling color.


    Hearing that he would not cut again, Bai also put down his hand holding qianben. At the same time, he was very happy about the surrender, so that no one on both sides would die.


    Seeing that he would no longer cut and surrender, Kakashi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and removed qianniao. Others also withdrew their ninja. Then Kakashi used the special seal technique for prisoners to prevent him from using chakra. At the same time, he also took off the mask on his white face.


    "It''s you!", Looking at his true face, Naruto exclaimed. He never thought that his enemy was the man who had no difference in appearance from women in the forest.


    White face gently smiled at Naruto. If he didn''t know he was a man, he would definitely fascinate many men.


    "Who the hell are you? Why pretend to be our ninja, After dealing with the matter of not cutting again, Kakashi looked at Zuo liangna and asked them. In particular, Zuo liangna, a ninja with suspected writing wheel eyes, was the focus of his attention.


    You know, since the time of the night of extermination passed, the only known yuzhibo family left are the two brothers weasel and Sasuke. Now Zuo liangna, a member of yuzhibo family, suddenly appeared and had to let him care.


    In addition to writing wheel eyes, he also cares about one thing very much, that is spiral pills.


    Although the Huodun spiral pill used by Zuo liangna is different from the normal spiral pill, he is sure that it is the class a ninja spiral pill created by his teacher.


    If Zuo liangna were Muye''s people, even if he hadn''t seen them, he must have heard of them, but he knew nothing about Zuo liangna''s intelligence, which was a very strange thing.


    So Kakashi can be sure that they are not Muye ninjas.


    "This..." hearing Kakashi''s question, Zou liangna and Bo Ren looked at each other. They didn''t know how to explain. Could they directly say that we came from other worlds?


    If this is not something they have experienced personally, they don''t believe this kind of thing exists, let alone others. Kakashi will never believe it.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the three of them, scaring Kakashi, Naruto and Sakura, who was treating Sasuke, and couldn''t help taking out their weapons.


    "Teacher."


    "Mr. Ye."


    Different from Kakashi''s nervousness, Zuo liangna shouted with surprise. Ye Siyu is their backbone. He is here now, so the next thing can be handled by him and asked him to explain their origin to Kakashi.


    "Are you the teacher of these children?", Kakashi frowned at Ye Siyu with sunflowers on his back and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    "Who the hell are you?", Kakashi took a deep breath and sank his voice.


    Although Zuo liangna helped them, he had to find out their origin for Muye.


    "I am..." Ye Siyu was ready to explain, but he stopped halfway and looked at the other end of the bridge


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came. At the other end of the bridge, nearly 100 wandering warriors with all kinds of weapons and ferocious faces came here.


    "Is it your man?", Kakashi frowned and asked.


    "No, it''s from my employer.", He shook his head. As a ninja, he knew the difference between ordinary people and Ninjas very well. Although there were many people in the opposite direction, he could kill them all with a large water escape. How could he need the support of these crooked melon and split jujube guys.


    And with sharp eyes, he also noticed a small figure in a suit behind the wandering fighters who was out of tune with others.


    "Teacher, do you want me to deal with them?", Bo asked eagerly. He hasn''t had a good time yet.


    "No, just ordinary people. Don''t waste time. I''ll deal with it.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then punched the wandering warriors.


    The next second, in the eyes of Naruto, Kakashi and those who don''t understand Ye Siyu''s real strength, an extremely terrible scene appears.


    Only pure white was left between heaven and earth. A white shock wave as wide as the bridge suddenly appeared and blasted towards the group of fierce wandering warriors.


    "Hoo!"


    The shock wave appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. With the disappearance of the shock wave, there were those wandering warriors just now.


    You can see that the bridge head, which was barely overcrowded, was so clean that there was not even a leaf, and all the wandering martial arts disappeared.


    Kakashi, who saw all this in his eyes, and did not cut off their foreheads. Their foreheads were full of beads of sweat. They knew very well that it was not those wandering warriors who left, but were erased from the world by the shock wave just used by Ye Siyu.


    In particular, Kakashi, who has the eye to write the wheel, clearly saw how those wandering warriors were erased. He clearly saw the process of those wandering warriors from being to being. It was not a skill or a cover up, but pure power.


    There is a more important point, that is, only those vagrants are affected by the shock wave caused by Ye Siyu, but the bridge itself has no influence at all. It can be seen how terrible Ye Siyu''s control of power is.


    Even Kakashi himself can''t say that he can accurately control the power of ninja. There are still a lot of defects.


    This makes Kakashi clearly understand that ye Siyu in front of him is an extremely terrible strong man. No matter how bad it is, it is also a shadow level existence. If it is not necessary, ye Siyu must not be evil.


    "Uncle, your ninja moves are so powerful. Can you teach me?", Unlike Kakashi, who were shocked to speechless, Naruto, a guy with simple ideas, was more excited than shocked. He wanted to be a person of fire shadow. How could he not like the punch just made by Ye Siyu? He also wanted to destroy the enemy with one punch like Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention Naruto, Sasuke''s eyes are also hot looking at Ye Siyu. He wants to avenge weasel. What he lacks is strength. If he can learn Ye Siyu''s fist, he will have a chance to avenge.


    "It''s not ninja, but a simple body skill.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "That... That''s body art? Uncle, you are lying to me. ", Naruto looked at Ye Siyu incredulously. In his cognition, the body skill is that he can''t run fast and has good physical strength. It doesn''t have the style of Ye Siyu''s fist.


    "That''s really body art.", Kakashi said.


    Seeing that Kakashi also agreed with Ye Siyu, Naruto suddenly lost his interest. He thought it was a powerful ninja.


    "How can you cultivate your body skills to your level.", Sasuke asked in a deep voice. He doesn''t mind how difficult it is as long as he can enhance his strength, whether it''s body art or not.


    "Give up the idea. It''s impossible in this world.", Ye Siyu saw what Sasuke was thinking and immediately shook his head.


    You should know that ye Siyu is now the body of the LORD God. He is a physique that completely exceeds the upper limit of the world. Unless the level is promoted, Sasuke can''t reach this level even if he is immortal.


    In addition to the level of the plane, the incomplete cultivation of the plane is also a problem.


    Take the big barrel wood family such as peach style and triplicate as an example. They don''t practice. Their energy and body are completely improved by their own blood and krypton gold way of constantly taking pills. The so-called practice is only how to use their own energy, not even the most basic refining energy and strengthening their physique.


    There is no big barrel wood family at the top of the pyramid, let alone ordinary people. Their cultivation methods are even worse.


    Ye Siyu''s dialogue silenced Sasuke, but he didn''t give up the idea of learning from ye Siyu. In his opinion, this is just an excuse for ye Siyu''s unwillingness to teach himself.


    "Sir, you haven''t answered the previous question.", At this time, Kakashi spoke again. Now the most important thing is to understand Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "Well, I''m an adventurer who travels around.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What are they?", Kakashi frowned. If ye Siyu is an adventurer, what about the three ninjas wearing wooden leaves to protect their forehead.


    "They are my disciples from Muye.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    This answer made Kakashi frown more tightly, and then said, "why haven''t I seen them?"


    If the three of Zuo liangna were ninjas from other hidden villages, he wouldn''t doubt anything, but they said they were Muye ninjas, which forced him to come up with many ideas and doubt whether ye Siyu had any evil intentions towards Muye.


    "Of course you haven''t seen them. The leaf I''m talking about is not the leaf of the world.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that he was different from Zuo liangna. He had no scruples, and there was no need to hide things from different worlds.


    "Not the leaves of the world?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Kakashi and others exclaimed. Ye Siyu''s explanation is really incredible.


    "What evidence do you have to prove what you said?", Kakashi asked, but he couldn''t deny it directly.


    "The yuzhibo family in this world has been exterminated. There are no other yuzhibo family except weasel and Sasuke. The best proof is that Zuo liangna has the wheel eye.", Ye Siyu pointed to Zuo liangna next to her.


    "Is this really a wheel eye?", Kakashi stared at Zuo liangna''s eternal kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye. When he saw the yuzhibo family emblem on Zuo liangna''s clothes, he suspected that Zuo liangna was a member of the yuzhibo family, but Zuo liangna''s Kaleidoscope was different from the ordinary wheel eye, which made it difficult for him to determine for a time.


    In order to prove her identity, Zuo liangna''s writing wheel eye immediately returned from the kaleidoscope state to the ordinary three hook jade form.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Zuo liangna''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes, Kakashi took a breath of cold air, because it proved that what ye Siyu just said about them from other worlds was true, which made him feel that a cool air rose from his tailbone and his scalp numb. It was really shocking.


    "Do you know weasels?", Unlike Kakashi, who was shocked by the fact, Sasuke''s attention was attracted by the name of weasel. His eyes were full of killing intention. With his shape like a hedgehog, it was very frightening, which stunned the bloggers, Naruto and Sakura.


    "It''s terrible.", The sunflower riding on Ye Siyu''s neck was also startled by Sasuke''s killing intention, and his body could not help shrinking.


    "Dad... What happened to him?", Zuo liangna, who also felt Sasuke''s strong sense of killing, asked puzzled. Although she was a member of the yuzhibo family, Muye deliberately concealed it and Sasuke was away from home all year round. She didn''t know the family history of the yuzhibo family. She only knew that many people died in a disaster, leaving her father alone, As for other things, I don''t know.

 Chapter 1222

    "Do you know weasels?", Sasuke doesn''t care what other people think now. He just wants to know if ye Siyu knows weasels.


    "I don''t know, but I know something.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Do you know where he is?", Sasuke asked excitedly.


    "Guess where it is.", Ye Siyu replied that at this time, Xiao organization is still in the hidden stage of accumulating capital. If yu Zhibo weasel is not in Yuyin village, he is helping Xiao organization perform mercenary tasks to earn money, or collecting tail animal information, he can infer it with simple information.


    "Tell me where he is!", Knowing that ye Siyu knew where the weasel was, Sasuke became more excited and directly grabbed Ye Siyu''s clothes and asked loudly.


    "Sasuke first... What''s the matter?", Seeing that Sasuke was so excited that he was different from the strong image of Gao Leng in his memory, Bo RenWang asked Naruto.


    "I don''t know.", Naruto shook his head in confusion. He didn''t know who the weasel was, but one thing is certain that the weasel is very important to Sasuke.


    "Sasuke! Calm down! ", Kakashi on one side yelled loudly and grabbed Sasuke''s shoulder and hand to calm him down. You know, ye Siyu is a powerful man with terrible strength. He must not let Sasuke go on like this. If he is not careful, he may annoy Ye Siyu and cause Muye to be affected.


    If Sasuke goes on fooling around like this, he will consider whether he should calm him down with violence.


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Sasuke also reflected that his behavior was too impolite. He immediately released his hand holding Ye Siyu''s clothes, but his face was still very cold. His eyes stared at Ye Siyu, hoping to get information about weasels from him.


    Seeing Sasuke calm down, both Bo people and Naruto were relieved, and they were also worried about the conflict between the two sides.


    "Sir, although I don''t know where you are from and whether what you said is true, I would like to ask you to follow us to Muye after our mission.", Kakashi looked at Ye Siyu and said seriously.


    In his heart, 90% of them believe what ye Siyu said. They may come from wood leaves from other worlds, but there is still a 10% chance that they are false. Zuo liangna may be a person who transplanted the writing wheel eye like him. Such a thing is not something that he can handle alone, but must be determined by the shadow of fire.


    "Yes, even if you don''t invite us, our original plan was to go to Muye in your world to find someone.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Looking for someone? Can you tell me who you''re looking for? ", Kakashi asked, before bringing Ye Siyu, the strong man, to Muye, he needed to confirm some basic information about ye Siyu to avoid any misunderstanding.


    "An enemy from our world, according to my speculation, should go to Muye.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide anything, so he replied directly.


    "The enemy of your world, if you can, can you roughly say what kind of person he is?", Kakashi asked with a dignified look.


    Being called an enemy by a strong person like Ye Siyu will never be a weak person. Moreover, ye Siyu also said that the other party may go to Muye, which had to be treated with caution.


    "If the other party wants, they can destroy the leaves of this period in an instant and turn them into ruins.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although I haven''t had a fight with PU style, one thing is certain that the strength of the other party will never be weak, at least at the cosmic level. The existence of this world super shadow level is enough to crush Muye. At present, the three generations of the most powerful fire shadow ape flying day chop and the root leader Tuan Zang.


    "Is this true?!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Kakashi''s face suddenly changed. He thought that ye Siyu''s enemy might be strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be strong enough to destroy the wood leaf in an instant.


    "Do I have to lie to you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Then we should hurry back to Muye.", Naruto hurried to know that Muye is his home. He absolutely doesn''t want to see Muye turn into ruins.


    "No, we haven''t finished our task yet.", Kakashi shook his head, and then looked at the no cut and white not far away. The current situation is indeed very important, but even if they rush back now, it will take nearly a week to get back. Moreover, there are still many things about ye Siyu that have not been confirmed, they can''t take action, and they need to be further confirmed.


    "But..." Naruto is not Kakashi. He doesn''t think so much. He just wants to go back to Muye quickly to solve the enemy in Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "Nothing, but it''s an order.", Kakashi stared at Naruto, then looked at Ye Siyu and continued to ask, "Sir, we still don''t know your name."


    "Hello, my name is whirlpool Naruto. My dream is to become a fire shadow! This is Yu Zhibo Sasuke, a nasty guy, and this is Sakura. How about you? ", Before ye Siyu spoke, Naruto excitedly introduced himself first.


    Listening to Naruto''s introduction, except for the past month, Bo People''s faces became strange. They had learned from ye Siyu that these people were their parents in another world, but they couldn''t help feeling strange when they really said their names.


    Although they are not their own parents, they are no different from their own parents to some extent. It''s really strange to chat with them like friends now.


    "My name is Ye Siyu. This is Yuzhi bozoliana, whirlpool sunflower, whirlpool Bo Ren and Si Yue.", After hearing the speech, ye Siyu also introduced himself and Bo people to Kakashi and them.


    "You too!", Ye Siyu''s voice has just fallen. Naruto is very excited to look at Bo Ren and sunflower. This is the first time he has met someone with the same surname as himself since he had the idea. He used to look for relatives in the past, but he found no one with the same surname in the whole village. It''s strange that Bo Ren and sunflower suddenly appear to be the same as his surname. He''s not excited.


    Not to mention Naruto, even Kakashi was surprised by the surnames of Bo people and sunflower, especially Kakashi, who is familiar with the destruction of vortex village and the survival of the vortex family in the tolerance world. However, it was relieved to think that ye Siyu might come from other worlds. As for the specific situation, you need to ask in detail.


    "Yes, my last name is whirlpool.", Being stared at by his father in another world, Bo people nodded unnaturally.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. This is the first time I''ve met someone with the same surname as me. Where are you from? By the way, you''re not from my world. In other words..." Ming kept asking and answering himself, and the whole person seemed very excited.


    "It turns out that Lord Huoying of the seventh generation was like this when he was a child. It''s no different from you.", Looking at Naruto''s appearance, Zuo liangna couldn''t help looking at Bo Ren and said.


    "What is the fire shadow of seven generations?", Kakashi, who has been observing Ye Siyu, noticed what Zuo liangna said for the first time and immediately asked.


    "You heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything about the fire shadow of seven generations.", Zuo liangna also realized that she had said the wrong thing and immediately explained.


    "Really?", However, who is Kakashi? He was once the leader of the secret department. Even if he was not good at interrogation, he could see whether others were covering up. He could be sure that zoliana had just absolutely hidden some secrets, and he didn''t believe her perfunctory answer.


    "Yes, ha ha ha.", Zuo liangna smiled awkwardly.


    "Zuo liangna, existence is reasonable. The development of each world is different. What should not happen will not happen. What should happen will happen no matter how to avoid it. You don''t need to worry about what words will affect the future of the world.", Ye Siyu said, the evil taste in his heart made him want to see how Naruto would react if they knew their true identity.


    "Is that really all right?", Zuo liangna is still worried.


    "What the hell are you talking about?", Don''t mention Naruto. Even Bo Ren can''t understand what ye Siyu and Zuo liangna mean.


    "Mr. Ye means that we don''t need to worry about what we say wrong in this world.", Si Yue smiled and explained in detail to the blogger. As a bystander, he was the most sober among the people.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know something about the future of our world?", At this time, Kakashi stared at Ye Siyu and asked, what did Kakashi guess from the seven generations of fire shadow and their dialogue that Zuo liangna just said.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Kakashi''s body suddenly shook. If ye Siyu really knew the future of the world, it would involve many things.


    "Uncle, do you know the future of our world? Will I be a shadow of fire in the future? ", Unlike Kakashi''s shock, Naruto asked carelessly.


    "The said future is not the future. Do you really want to know?", Ye Siyu didn''t answer immediately, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Yes!", The one track Naruto didn''t think so much, so he affirmed directly.


    Not to mention Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura also want to know the future. The former wants to know that he has not succeeded in revenge, while the latter wants to know who his future husband is.


    "Bo Ren, tell Naruto if he will become a fire shadow in the future.", Ye Siyu smiled at Bo humanity.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Naruto looked expectantly at Bo Ren, a man with the same surname as himself, "Bo Ren, will I become a shadow of fire?"


    Bo Ren didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ye Siyu with an embarrassed face. At this time, he also knew that Zuo liangna was just going to ask such a question. Although the world was not his original world, he was afraid that he would say the wrong words, change the world and make the world disappear.


    "Say it, when Pushi came to this world, even if you don''t say it, the world has changed greatly.", Ye Siyu comforted Bo people. They were also comforting Kakashi. He noticed that Kakashi wanted to interrupt Naruto to know the future, which was not what he wanted to see, so he had to give him some psychological comfort. In order to achieve the desired effect, spiritual hints were also used.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Bo Ren, who was still hesitant, and kakashton, who wanted to interrupt, figured out a lot.


    Bo Ren took a deep breath, then looked at Naruto and said, "you will become a shadow of fire in the future."


    "Great!", Naruto jumped up. Although Ye Siyu said before that the future will no longer be the future, he couldn''t help but make Naruto excited.


    "Cut.", Looking at the excited Naruto, Bo Ren curled his mouth. He really didn''t understand what to do with Huoying, who can''t even be taken care of by his family.


    "Will I kill that man?", As Naruto got the answer, Sasuke couldn''t wait to look at Zuo liangna and asked, since Zuo liangna is from the Yu Zhibo family, she should know about this.


    "I don''t know.", Zuo liangna really wants to answer the world''s father, but she really doesn''t know the history of yuzhibo family. Sasuke of her world has never told her about her past. How does she know whether the man is dead or not.


    Seeing that Zuo liangna doesn''t know, Sasuke looks at Ye Siyu, who knows the existence of weasels. Since he knows the existence of weasels, he should also know whether the other party will be killed by himself in the future.


    "You''ll kill the weasel.", Ye Siyu looked at Sasuke and said.


    When Sasuke heard this, he immediately showed a ferocious smile full of relief. It was very strange, but his smile didn''t last long and was interrupted by Ye Siyu''s next sentence, "but you will regret it all your life."


    "Regret!? I won''t regret it! ", Sasuke retorted loudly.


    "Maybe.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me who my future husband is?", Seeing that her companion finished asking questions, Sakura also asked with interest. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at Sasuke. On the other hand, Naruto, who was so excited that he could become a fire shadow in the future, immediately stopped and overheard with her ears erect.


    "Sasuke.", Ye Siyu stretched out his fingers and immersed himself in Sasuke''s successful revenge in the future.


    "Great!"


    "What?!" X2


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Sakura raised her hands and cheered, while Sasuke and Naruto made a startling cry at the same time. The former was shocked that she would marry Sakura who she didn''t like at all in the future, while the latter was shocked that the person she liked would become someone else''s wife.


    "I won''t give Sakura to you!", Naruto rushed to Sasuke and shouted.

 Chapter 1223

    "I won''t give Sakura to you!", Naruto rushed to Sasuke and shouted.


    "I won''t like her!", Sasuke retorted loudly.


    For a moment, Naruto and Sasuke were making a loud noise.


    Zuo liangna and Bo Ren looked at each other. They didn''t think that their parents had such a relationship in the past.


    In their cognition, their parents are in love. They totally didn''t expect that people who are together in the future like this don''t like each other, but those who are not with each other like each other. They are in a mess, so that their children don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Really.", Kakashi rubbed his forehead silently. He was also headache by Naruto''s triangular relationship.


    "Uncle, will Sakura really marry Sasuke in the future? You must be lying to me, aren''t you? ", Naruto looked at Ye Siyu and asked loudly.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Naruto''s face was stiff. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, he didn''t have to deceive himself, but it was difficult for him to accept.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be so nervous. Didn''t I just say that? The said future is no longer the future. If you work hard, maybe the future will change. Maybe you will become Sakura''s husband. ", Ye Siyu said with words full of evil interest.


    "No!" X4


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Zuo liangna, Bo Ren, sunflower and Sakura all objected with one voice.


    "Well, why?", The Naruto, startled by the four people, asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not, you must not be sorry for mom!", The sunflower said loudly.


    "That''s right.", Bo people agree.


    "What mother?", Naruto''s face was full of confusion. What they were discussing was not that they married Sakura. Why did they talk about a mother now.


    Don''t mention Naruto. Sakura, Sasuke and Kakashi also looked at Bo Ren and sunflower with puzzled eyes. As long as they are not fools, they and Zuo liangna care about Naruto very much about the relationship between them. This is definitely not the kind of care among strangers, at least among friends.


    But the total time they met with bloggers was less than an hour. No matter how familiar they were, they couldn''t care who others married.


    "Because... Because...", the sunflower stared at by Naruto didn''t know how to explain for a moment, and stammered so that they couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Sunflower, the Naruto of this world, although also called whirlpool Naruto, he is not your father, nor will he be your father. He has his own life and has his own right to pursue happiness. Moreover, your parents are together after many hardships. If they are really destined, nothing can stop them.", Ye Siyu raised his hand and rubbed the sunflower head on his neck.


    "Dad?!", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Naruto''s eyes almost fell out. They heard something that shocked them beyond belief. Especially Naruto was so surprised that he opened his mouth. The whole person was stupid. You know, he didn''t even have a girlfriend. Now someone suddenly said it was his children. Even his big heart couldn''t bear it.


    "Yes, the father of these two children is the Naruto of another world.", Ye Siyu pointed to Bo Ren and sunflower. They also agreed. The crazy point of their head proved that ye Siyu was not lying.


    "Then... Who is my future wife?", Naruto''s big heart is still big. After being shocked, he soon recovered and began to wonder who his future wife is.


    Not to mention Naruto, even Sakura, Sasuke and Kakashi are curious about Naruto''s future wife. After thinking about it, they can''t think of any character that can get along with Naruto.


    "Young field.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it. He said it directly. Even if he didn''t say it, Bo Ren and sunflower would say it, so there was nothing to hide.


    "Is it a young field?!"


    "Is that a lie?"


    As soon as they heard it, they couldn''t help shouting. They didn''t expect Naruto''s wife to be Hata. They couldn''t imagine that Naruto, who was careless and made trouble all day, would be with Hata, who was cute and didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    "Rihata is our mother.", Seeing Sakura, they all looked like they didn''t believe it. Bo people immediately opened their mouth, and sunflower also crazy little head, which made people reluctantly believe it.


    Naruto, who knew who his future wife was, frowned and scratched his head in distress. Xiaotian was just an ordinary friend in his heart, and he didn''t like obedience. Xiaotian was like a transparent man. Now others told him that the other party was his future wife, which gave him a headache.


    "What about her?", When Naruto has a headache, Sasuke pays attention to Zuo liangna. From the identity that Bo people and sunflowers are Naruto''s children, we can know that their team is their later generation, and in his generation, only he and his enemy brother yuzhibo weasel are left in the yuzhibo family.


    In that case, the identity of Zuo liangna is worth pondering.


    "I am the daughter of you and your mother in another world.", Seeing that concealment was useless, Zuo liangna directly said her identity.


    "You are my daughter and Sasuke!", Sakura was pleasantly surprised. She said to Ye Siyu that her future husband was Sasuke, happy or happy, but she was worried that ye Siyu was lying to her. Now she has a daughter like Zuo liangna to prove it and let her put down her anxiety.


    Unlike Sakura''s surprise, Sasuke''s face became strange. He finally understood what Naruto was feeling.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s a matter of our world. Your future may not be as we said.", Ye Siyu, whose evil taste was almost over, came out to round the scene and calmed their mood with spiritual hints.


    With Ye Siyu''s action, Naruto and Sasuke calmed down from the continuous shock.


    "What about him?", Kakashi pointed out that in addition to just saying a word at the beginning, he kept smiling and gave him a feeling of harmlessness to humans and animals. According to Ye Siyu, he knew that Naruto would become a fire shadow in the future, and the people who could become teammates with Bo Ren, the son of fire shadow, and Zuo liangna, the second generation member of yuzhibo family, should not be ordinary people, and their identity is absolutely not bad.


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Naruto and their attention also focused on Si Yue. They also wanted to know whether Si Yue would be the son of someone they knew.


    "By the way, we still don''t know who your parents are?", The blogger on one side also looked at Si Yue curiously. Although he had known Si Yue for nearly a year, he had not seen Si Yue''s parents so far. He was also very curious about this.


    "I am..." seeing that Bo people want to know their origin, Si Yue is ready to answer.


    In the past, his identity was a taboo in Muye, but since Ye Siyu came, his identity did not need to be concealed like in the past. Now Bo Ren, the sun in his heart, wants to know, and he is very happy to tell him.


    "Don''t say, let me guess, Luwan? No, he''s not so white, tint?, No, you''re not as fat as him... "Before Si Yue answered, Naruto interrupted him excitedly, and then his mouth spit out the names of people he knew one after another, while Si Yue kept shaking her head to say no.


    "Don''t guess. Now you don''t know his parents. His parents are big snake pills.", After Naruto guessed for a long time, ye Siyu said that if it was the high wind transmission period, Naruto still had a little chance to guess who his parents were. But now let alone the high wind transmission, even the middle school forbearance test had not started. Naruto had never heard of Muye Sanren, let alone knew the big snake pill. He couldn''t guess why for a day.


    "Is he the son of big snake pill?", Kakashi''s eyes suddenly shrunk and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Mr. Kakashi, who is the big snake pill?", Naruto looked at Kakashi with a shocked face. Bo Ren and Zuo liangna on the side also looked at Kakashi curiously. They haven''t heard of big snake pill.


    "Big snake pill is a disciple of Muye Sanren and three generations of Mu Huoying.", Kakashi''s tone was heavy.


    "Wow, he is a disciple of three generations of Grandpa. Isn''t that a powerful ninja? Have I seen him? ", Naruto said loudly. It can be said that among the whole wood leaves, the most familiar adults except daruy and Kakashi are the three generations of eye fire shadow. Now that he learned that Si Yue is the son of the three generations of eye fire shadow disciples, he was very curious whether he had seen each other.


    "You won''t see him.", Kakashi shook his head.


    "I what?", Naruto asked puzzled.


    "Because my father was Muye''s traitor.", I''ve been the first to speak for months.


    "Treason and forbearance!"


    Hearing Si Yue''s words, Naruto and Sasuke were stunned. They had only read this word in books. As for the real traitor, they had never seen or heard of it. They never thought that Si Yue would be a traitor''s son.


    "Has the future snake pill returned to Muye?", Unlike Narutos who are curious about the identity of big snake pill, Kakashi pays more attention to the relationship between big snake pill and Muye. According to his understanding, big snake pill did heinous things at the beginning and is unlikely to return to Muye, but Siyue is the son of big snake pill and formed a team with Bo Ren and the son of Huoying, which forced him to wonder what happened in the future.


    "No, big snake pill didn''t return to Muye. He just sent Siyue to Muye to study.", Ye Siyu explained that after learning that Siyue was the son of big snake pill, he investigated what happened after the wind spread, and knew something about Siyue.


    "Does Muye know about him?", Kakashi frowned and said, if the big snake pill doesn''t return to the wood leaf, what''s the matter in the past month? Although the wood leaf of Ye Siyu''s world is not the wood leaf of their world, it''s also the wood leaf. He still cares very much.


    "Of course I know, but you shouldn''t be surprised. Many things have happened in the tolerance world of our world, and the big snake pill has been reformed. It''s not the big snake pill you know.", Ye Siyu also understood what Kakashi thought and continued to explain.


    That''s what he said, but Kakashi''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen. He found that the more he understood the things in another world, the more he wondered. Now he was curious about what many things ye Siyu said could make Muye accept the traitor of big snake pill again.


    "I think what you need to care about most now is yourself. If you continue to talk, it will be dark. You are not tired, and we are tired. Moreover, if you do not treat, your hands and tails will be very long. The specific situation can be said slowly in the future. We have plenty of time.", Ye Siyu pointed to Kakashi''s bleeding chest and the Sasuke way with thousands of books all over his body, which stopped Kakashi who still wanted to ask.


    Kakashi smelled the speech and thought that his situation was not very good, so he didn''t continue to ask. He began to deal with the wound and asked Sakura to arrange dazna. Kakashi didn''t know how to deal with him if he didn''t cut him and Bai.


    If it is a normal ninja, Kakashi will catch it and give it to Muye for information, or let Huoying negotiate with the other party''s hidden village. Instead of beheading, it is not a normal ninja, but a traitor. Under normal circumstances, traitor is directly killed and then goes back with his head to obtain information, but now ye Siyu intervenes and kills the other party, not if he doesn''t kill the other party.


    So Kakashi had to hand over the problem to Ye Siyu, the intervener.


    "Let them go.", Ye Siyu said his answer without thinking.


    "Let them go?", Kakashi was surprised by Ye Siyu''s answer. He thought Ye Siyu would kill each other and take them as prisoners, but he never thought Ye Siyu would let him let them go.


    "Of course, if you want to kill them.", Ye Siyu said indifferently that ye Siyu didn''t care about the situation of not cutting and Bai anymore.


    In this regard, Kakashi was silent. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have this attitude. In the end, he didn''t kill Ye Siyu and didn''t cut and white again, but let them leave as ye Siyu said at the beginning, which is a kind gesture to Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu said it didn''t matter, Kakashi was also a dark man. He knew that the words he hadn''t thought about were the most real instinctive reaction of people. Ye Siyu obviously didn''t want to kill him, so he let them go. Anyway, his mission this time was only an escort mission, not an assassination mission, and didn''t say he had to kill each other, Moreover, they had been escorted back by dazna long ago, and staying to deal with it was just unable to resist each other''s plea.

 Chapter 1224

    Two days later, the bridge between bozhiguo and the outside world was officially completed. Due to the intervention of Ye Siyu, the bridge was not named Naruto bridge as in the original plot, but was named courage bridge.


    "See you there, uncle dazner!", At the end of the bridge, Naruto and Bo people held their right hands high to bid farewell to the villagers of bozhiguo opposite.


    After two days of contact, Naruto''s son is not as embarrassed and harmonious as when he first learned about the situation. If others don''t say it, he will think they are very good friends.


    Like naruto and Bo Ren, the relationship between Xiaoying and Zuo liangna has improved a lot in the past two days. In particular, Xiaoying keeps gossiping about her own situation in another world. When he sees a family photo that Zuo liangna carries with him, he yells excitedly.


    As for Sasuke, he is not as friendly as Bo Ren and Naruto, and Sasuke and Sakura. In addition to the reason why Sasuke was originally indifferent, the more important thing is that Sasuke still can''t accept this fact. Since his family and friends were exterminated by his brother weasel, he hasn''t felt what family affection is for a long time, and he doesn''t know how to face the family affection in another world.


    "Uncle Kakashi, can you find Pu style over Muye?", After saying goodbye, Bo people looked at Kakashi curiously and asked. He was still more concerned about Pu style things.


    "I have sent the information of Pu style you are looking for back to Muye. We should be able to find it after we return to Muye.", Kakashi answered that on the day he met Ye Siyu, he used his forbearance bird to send Ye Siyu''s relevant information back to Muye. Of course, because ye Siyu''s information is too important, he didn''t say much, but just said something about Pu style. According to Muye''s efficiency, they should have pu style information after they go back.


    "How many days will it take us to get back to Muye?", Bo asked curiously.


    "It took us seven days when we first came.", Naruto explained.


    "Hey, I''m on my way again. If only there were thunder cars, I could go back to Muye in half a day.", Bo people Tucao, he does not like the task is to make complaints about the road, each task will spend most of the time on this, accustomed to the convenience of Lei car, he was told that he would love to go so long after a little depressed.


    "What is a thunder car?", Naruto asked curiously. Kakashi and Sakura couldn''t help looking at Bo people. In two days, Bo people didn''t say much about their world, but they also heard many new words and new things that Kakashi had never heard of, which made them scream and yearn for the future. Now they hear a new word, They are very curious.


    "What is a thunder car? It''s a thunder car. ", Bo Ren is not a scientist and doesn''t know how to explain what a thunder car is.


    "Don''t bother so much. We can go directly to Muye now.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth at this time.


    "Yes, the teacher knows space ninja and can go directly to Muye without thunder.", Bo''s eyes lit up. He wanted to learn Ye Siyu''s spatial ability very much, but ye Siyu told him that his current ability was not enough to learn spatial ability. At least his chakra could learn only when he reached the shadow level, so he had to give up this idea temporarily.


    "Space time Ninja..." Kakashi''s eyes showed a trace of nostalgia and surprise. What he missed was his teacher''s fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. In the whole Muye, his space time Ninja talent was the highest except for the second generation eye. Since him, Muye has never seen a person with high time and space Ninja talent. Now I hear that ye Siyu will have time and space ninja, In addition, Naruto has a son relationship, which makes him think of many things.


    "Mr. Ye, have you ever been to the leaves of our world?", Of course, in addition to remembering, Kakashi was more surprised. As an apprentice of Watergate, his understanding of time and space Ninja is not low. You know that the land of Bo is very far away from Muye, but ye Siyu wants to use time and space Ninja to go to Muye. It is very difficult to locate alone, not to mention chakra consumption.


    From ye Siyu''s appearance, we can see that it is not difficult, which makes him feel whether ye Siyu has left a space mark in Muye village. Only in this way can he easily break the space for space-time transfer.


    If so, Kakashi has to consider whether ye Siyu''s purpose is really as simple as what he said before, in order to pursue the enemy.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He could see what Kakashi was thinking, so he asked, "do you think we can cross the world and can''t find a small wooden leaf?"


    Although Ye Siyu has not been to the world''s wood leaves, he can roughly infer the position of the world''s wood leaves according to the position of the previous world''s wood leaves, and will not deviate too much.


    Kakashi was stunned. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, since Ye Siyu can cross the world, it is not difficult to go to Muye.


    "What is time space ninja? Is it great? ", Naruto asked curiously. Sasuke on one side is the same. They still endure. The most advanced Ninja they can contact is some class a ninja that is too big to be sold. For example, time and space ninja, an advanced Ninja that only a few people can learn, let alone specific ninja, even if they haven''t heard of its name.


    "Ninjutsu that can involve space is not so weak. It''s all top Ninjutsu and your father''s best at it.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    Because of the high upper limit of the world''s energy quality, the world''s space is also very strong. If you want to break through space, you need at least star level, that is, shadow level


    "My dad?! Uncle, do you know who my father is? ", Naruto, who had to do odd time space ninja, became excited when he heard Ye Siyu talking about his father. He lived alone since childhood and always wanted to know who his father was. Now he seems to know who his father is. How can he not be excited.


    "Bo Ren, didn''t you tell your cheap father who your grandfather is?", Looking at such an excited Naruto, ye Siyu looked at Bo Ren in surprise and asked.


    You know, Bo Ren has been sleeping with Naruto these two days. In his opinion, Bo Ren should tell Naruto about Watergate.


    "Dad, he didn''t ask me.", Bo Ren shook his head blankly, then looked at Naruto suspiciously and asked, "Dad, don''t you know who grandpa is?"


    "I don''t know, Bo Ren, tell me who my father is?", Naruto excitedly grabbed Bo Ren''s clothes and asked.


    Looking at such an excited father, Bo was at a loss. In his cognition, his father always knew who his grandfather was and was proud of him. Now Naruto told him that he didn''t know who his father was, which made him feel strange.


    Sasuke and Sakura are also curious about this. As Naruto''s opponents, they clearly know that Naruto is an orphan and how he lives. Now ye Siyu says that Naruto''s father knows the top ninja of space ninja, and they are also very curious about what kind of person each other is.


    "My grandfather is..." Bo opened his mouth.


    "Bo Ren!", Just as Bo people were about to say who Naruto''s father and his grandfather were, Kakashi interrupted.


    "Uncle Kakashi, what''s the matter?", Bo people looked at Kakashi puzzled and didn''t understand why the other party interrupted him.


    "You can''t say.", Kakasi said in a deep voice that only a few senior executives know who Naruto''s father is and Muye''s s S-level secret. If Bo people tell Naruto now, it may cause great trouble, at least it may not be a good thing for Naruto.


    "Kakashi, everyone has the right to know who his father is, and now, do you think it''s useful to keep hiding it? It''s better to tell Naruto the truth than to hide it all the time. ", Ye Siyu also spoke.


    "But..." Kakashi wanted to say something else. He was very worried that Naruto would change his character after he knew the truth.


    "Naruto can become the fire shadow of seven generations. His will is not so easy to break.", Ye Siyu said that he can feel the extremely strong origin of the world from Naruto. In this era, he and Sasuke are the sons of the world and can become the sons of the world. In addition to proving that they are favored by the world, they also prove that their personal will is extremely firm. It is very difficult to change their will.


    In the multiple planes, many plane warriors try to change the will of the children of the world or the children of the planes, so as to obtain the origin of the world. All those who can do this are those who are lucky and resourceful. Even if ye Siyu, a bug with unlimited regeneration ability, can''t say that it can change the will of the children of the world, Not to mention the natives.


    "Hey.", Seeing ye Siyu, a strong man, say so, even if he doesn''t want to be told the truth, he can only let him say it.


    "Bo Ren!", Naruto looked at Bo Ren with eager eyes.


    Bo Ren also looked at Ye Siyu at this time. Although he didn''t know what was going on, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he could see that kakasi didn''t want Naruto to know about his father, which made him don''t know whether to say it or not, so he needed Ye Siyu to give himself some confidence.


    "My grandfather is a four generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.", Before ye Siyu gave Bo people confidence, the sunflower riding on Ye Siyu''s neck spoke the truth. With a simple personality, she didn''t think as much as Bo people. She only knew that the father of this world wanted to know who his father was. As a woman of another world, she didn''t care so much. Just say it directly.


    "Four generations of eye fire shadow!?"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Hearing sunflower''s words, Naruto himself and Sakura and Sasuke on one side were shocked by sunflower''s answer.


    They thought Naruto''s father was a powerful ninja, but they never thought that the other party was Muye''s hero and saved Muye''s four generations of eye fire shadow in the danger of evil fox. This was really unexpected.


    "Mr. Kakashi, i... my father is... Four generations... Four generations of eye fire shadow...?", Naruto looked at Kakashi and stammered. He couldn''t believe all this. Even if it was said by his daughter from another world, he needed Kakashi, his respected teacher, to confirm.


    "That''s right. Your father is the fourth generation master of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.", Kakashi looked at Naruto with a complex look and said that he knew it was no longer necessary to continue to hide.


    "Really, I know who my father is!", With Kakashi''s affirmative answer, Naruto cheered with his hands held high. He didn''t care why others hadn''t told him about it.


    "Woo woo, I have a father ~"


    Laughing and laughing, Naruto cried, but it was not sad, but crying with joy. He always thought he was a child no one wanted. Now he knows who his father is and is still a great hero. How can he be unhappy.


    Looking at the crying Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura next to them were silent, while the youngest sunflower was infected by Naruto and cried.


    "Hey..." Kakashi sighed again. He wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to comfort. As a four generation apprentice, he didn''t help the teacher''s son because of the high-level ban. He even ignored him. Now seeing the other party crying like this made him feel that he owed Naruto too much and reminded him of all kinds of things in the past.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so sad. Your parents are always with you, and I can help you revive them if you want.", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth. The original sad atmosphere was suddenly broken, and everyone looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Uncle, what did you just say?", Naruto swallowed his saliva and asked. He was afraid he heard wrong.


    "I said I could revive your parents if the history of your world is the same as ours.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Teacher, can you really revive grandpa?", Bo Ren asked first. He was also very curious about his grandfather.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think it''s necessary for me to deceive you with such a thing?", Ye Siyu rolled his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, can you really do this?", Kakashi asked astringently. He was also surprised by Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t know how to describe it. Resurrecting the dead is a field that God can touch.


    "Of course you can.", Ye Siyu nodded and said that if it were other worlds, it might be difficult for him to revive the dead, but now it is the fire shadow world. It is very easy to revive a person whose soul still exists.

 Chapter 1225

    "Mr. Ye, I hope to put it aside for a while.", Kakashi took a deep breath. Although he also wanted to revive his teacher, the wave Feng Shui gate is not an ordinary person. If it is an ordinary person, he will revive, but the wave Feng Shui gate is a fire shadow of four generations.


    Once it is resurrected, it will definitely cause an uproar in the tolerance world. Even if it does not cause a war in the tolerance world, it will also throw the whole tolerance world into chaos. He feels that this kind of thing needs to be discussed in the long run, rather than decided rashly.


    "Naruto, do you want your parents to be resurrected?", Ye Siyu ignored Kakashi, but looked at Naruto and asked. Naruto, not akakashi, made the decision.


    "Yes!", Naruto nodded without thinking.


    If the current Naruto is a mature Naruto in another world, he may consider whether this matter will have a great impact, so it takes a very long time to think. However, the Naruto in this world is different. He is a child who lacks family warmth since childhood, and what he wants most is a home, It is absolutely impossible for him to miss this opportunity to reunite with his parents.


    "Well, I''ll help you revive your parents now.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Kakashi''s mouth opened under his mask. He knew that he could not stop the development of things and had no ability to stop them. Only people had things to do in the direction they didn''t want to see.


    "Uncle, what do I need to do?", Naruto asked nervously.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just stand quietly.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and put his hand on Naruto''s shoulder. The spirit invaded and directly entered the seal space in Naruto''s body.


    This is a gloomy, wet and cold sewer. The air is full of rotten smell, which makes people involuntarily reject it.


    Looking at the sealed space, ye Siyu had to sigh why Jiuwei was so grumpy. Whoever was sealed in this environment for so long, his temper would not be good, not to mention Jiuwei, who was originally grumpy. It''s strange that he lived in this place all year round.


    Ye Siyu crossed the short passage and came to the room where Jiuwei was imprisoned at the end. As soon as he entered, he could see a huge iron door closing a huge orange Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Squeak!"


    "Roar!"


    At the moment Ye Siyu went in, Jiuwei, who had been lying in the prison to rest, immediately opened his eyes, his huge body rushed to the door, his sharp claws lived on the iron door, made a harsh friction sound, and a violent breath came to his face. People who are timid will definitely be frightened.


    Unfortunately, ye Siyu is not an ordinary person, and the nine tails in front of him are just a cosmic energy creature. If ye Siyu wants to kill it, he can do it without fear.


    "Nine lamas, do you want to go out?", Ye Siyu looked at Jiuwei lightly and said.


    "Let me out!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jiuwei''s eyes became more violent. His claws kept patting the iron gate and trying to break through. However, the seemingly weak iron gate remained motionless no matter how it was patted.


    "Calm down.", Ye Siyu looked at Jiuwei and whispered. At the same time, a strong momentum broke out from ye Siyu. He knew very well that he couldn''t communicate with Jiuwei in front of him, so he didn''t bother to communicate and suppressed it directly.


    "Roar!"


    Facing Ye Siyu''s terrible momentum, Jiuwei didn''t give in immediately, but roared at Ye Siyu, trying to save his face. Unfortunately, its face didn''t last long.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu''s momentum is rising again. If he was surging like a flood before, he is surging like a sea now, which nine tails can''t bear at all.


    "Ouch!"


    Under the momentum of Ye Siyu, Jiuwei uttered a cry like a dog. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of vigilance and fear. He felt a breath of death from ye Siyu. This is the real death, not the death that can be resurrected in the past.


    This is the first time that it has this feeling since its birth consciousness. Even its past owner liudao immortal''s big barrel wooden feather coat can''t give it this feeling, which makes it understand that ye Siyu in front of it is an extremely troublesome existence.


    "Nine lamas, have you calmed down now?", Ye Siyu calmly looked at Jiuwei and asked.


    In fact, regardless of Jiuwei''s opinions, he can directly take it away from here, take its chakra and make it his pet. However, ye Siyu is a principled person. As long as it is not those heinous creatures or creatures hostile to himself, ye Siyu will give Fang an opportunity for equal dialogue and try to trade in a peaceful way.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t care whether the result of the final dialogue is as ye Siyu wants. If it''s a must, he will finally get it. He just gives the other party a choice. It doesn''t mean that the other party won''t do it if he doesn''t want to. It''s a courtesy before a soldier.


    "How do you know my name?", Asked Jiuwei, who was forced to calm down.


    "It''s too troublesome to explain this problem. We''ll talk about it later. We''ll deal with other things now.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Human, what do you want to do?", Nine tails stared at Ye Siyu and continued to ask.


    "I can let you out, but I need ninety-nine percent of your tailed chakra.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Impossible!", Jiuwei heard Ye Siyu''s words and denied them without saying a word. You should know that his strength comes from his own chakra. If 90% of chakra is taken away by Ye Siyu, it will no longer be a tail beast, but a beast, even worse than a beast. This is something Jiuwei absolutely doesn''t want to happen.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. During your recovery, I will protect you and won''t let others hurt you.", Ye Siyu continued to raise conditions.


    In addition to Ye Siyu''s strength, the Nine Tailed beasts in the previous world agreed to extract their own chakras. That is, they can recover chakras through time.


    Tailed beasts are the existence of the sons of the world second only to Naruto. Their existence is a law. As long as the world is not destroyed or Ye Siyu directly destroys their consciousness, they will always exist and their energy will recover with the passage of time.


    "What if I disagree?", Nine tail continued to ask.


    "It''s no use disagreeing. I''ll still do it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Human! You are as hypocritical and shameless as other human beings! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jiuwei stared, and it knew that ye Siyu had never wanted to let go of himself from the beginning.


    "No matter what you say, it will not change the result. The reason why I offer you conditions is just to give you a choice. What is your choice, nine lamas? Will you hand over chakra, the tailed beast, to be free, or will I directly take your chakra and imprison it in Naruto''s body all my life? ", Ye Siyu said calmly and gave an ultimatum.


    "Freedom.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s indisputable words, Jiuwei made his own choice. Anyway, he will be extracted from chakra. If he chooses the latter, he may be imprisoned in Naruto for his whole life as ye Siyu said.


    You know, if it is outside, it can quickly recover chakra by relying on natural energy, and sealed in Naruto, it is absolutely difficult to recover chakra.


    It is not a fool. Now it is rare to have a chance to be free. Even if it has to lose a lot of things, it still chooses this.


    "A wise choice.", Ye Siyu smiled, then floated to the seal paper of the seal gate, grabbed it with his right hand and was ready to pull it off.


    "You can''t do that!", When ye Siyu just pulled a corner, a warning came from the side. Even if he didn''t look, ye Siyu knew that it was chakra left by the wave Feng Shui gate in Naruto, and it was also one of Ye Siyu''s goals this time.


    Ye Siyu ignored the warning of the wave wind water gate and pulled down the seal directly.


    "I''m free!", With the seal removed, the originally closed door suddenly opened, and Jiuwei issued a cheer. However, it did not take advantage of this to attack Ye Siyu. It was very clear that ye Siyu was absolutely beyond its ability to compete. Once it was shot, it was likely to die.


    "Nine lamas, you''re smart.", Looking at Jiuwei standing honestly after the cheering, ye Siyu praised him. If Jiuwei had just shot it, he could suppress it directly regardless of what he had said before, so that it would lose its freedom forever.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jiuwei knew that what he had just done was correct.


    "Who the hell are you?", When ye Siyu talked with Jiuwei, the wave Feng Shui gate asked with a puzzled color, because Jiuwei was really strange. Jiuwei in his imagination would definitely run away if he met this kind of thing, rather than talking to people friendly now. He had no intention of running away at all.


    This situation is definitely caused by Ye Siyu, the person who opened the seal, so he wants to know whether ye Siyu is an enemy or a friend. If it is a friend, he can rest assured that if it is an enemy, he will exhaust himself. Chakra will prevent Ye Siyu from releasing nine tails.


    "Wait until you come back to life.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to stay here all the time to explain things. He holds his right hand to the wave wind water gate. He immediately turns into a group of chakra and enters Ye Siyu''s hand. In addition, there is a group of golden chakra sucked away by Ye Siyu. It is chakra left by Naruto''s mother whirlpool jiuxinnai as the seal defense system like the wave wind water gate.


    "Nine lamas, wait a minute. Don''t resist. I''ll take you away from Naruto''s body.", After putting away the chakra of shuimen couple, ye Siyu said to Jiuwei, who couldn''t wait.


    "I see.", Jiuwei answered immediately.


    ����


    Although a few minutes have passed in the spiritual world, it is less than a second in the real world.


    In the public''s view, when ye Siyu''s hand pressed on Naruto''s shoulder, a repressive violent breath broke out from Naruto, startling everyone.


    "Nine tails!!!", Kakashi''s eyes stared round. He immediately noticed what the violent atmosphere was about, that is, the nine tails of the culprit who led to the death of his teacher.


    Did ye Siyu just untie the seal of Jiuwei?


    An idea that made Kakashi creepy came out of his mind. If it was true, it would be bad.


    Ye Siyu, who felt Kakashi''s fear, said, "don''t be nervous. I''ve discussed with the nine lamas. There''s no danger."


    Then his right hand pulled at Naruto in mid air. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, a red chakra pulled out.


    "What are you doing?!", Kakashi exclaimed, and took out his bitter and unprepared to stop Ye Siyu''s action. You know, if Jiuwei is pulled out, Naruto will die. He is a Jedi and won''t let this happen.


    But as soon as he was about to start, he felt an irresistible pressure on him, making him completely unable to move.


    As soon as ye Siyu pulled his right hand, the nine Lamas were pulled out of Ming''s body by Ye Siyu. His huge body suddenly appeared in the open space not far behind the people. At the same time, a full vitality was poured into Ming''s body by Ye Siyu to make up for the chakra involved by nine tail chakra when he pulled out nine tails.


    The reason why the human column force will die when the tail beast is pulled away is that the tail beast chakra is intertwined with their chakra. Once it is pulled away, it will be involved. It''s OK to say that the spiritual force will not be completely pulled away. It just makes the spirit weak for a period of time, and the vitality is different. Once it is pulled out, it is strange that it will not die.


    Although Ye Siyu can be separated, it takes a little time. He is too lazy to waste time to do it. It is better to directly supplement the lost vitality of Naruto.


    "Why are there monsters in my body?", Seeing ye Siyu pull out nine lamas from his body, Naruto is stupid.


    "Naruto, what the hell is this?", Sasuke looked at Jiuwei road not far away with a frightened face.


    "I... I don''t know.", The mask of Naruto''s face.


    "Teacher, why are there monsters in dad?", Bo Ren asked blankly. Although he knew nine lamas and had seen nine lamas, it was a nine Lama in pet form, which was completely different from the nine lamas in full form.


    "Don''t you know that the seven generation eye fire shadow is nine tail man Zhu Li?", Zuo liangna looked at Bo Ren contemptuously and asked. Before, she didn''t know what the tail beast was, but she also knew the deal between Ye Siyu and Naruto and the tail beasts, and Bo Ren now asked such a question, which made her feel speechless.


    "Brother is a fool.", The sunflower riding on Ye Siyu''s neck doesn''t stand Bo Ren this time. Even she knows this. Bo Ren''s brother doesn''t know it.


    "You all know?", Bo people looked at the sunflowers in amazement.


    Zuo liangna, sunflower and Si Yue nodded one after another to show that they knew.

 Chapter 1226

    When they were talking about Jiuwei, ye Siyu waved to Jiuwei.


    The next second, the originally huge nine tails shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, from a giant beast more than 50 meters high and full of pressure, it became a small and lovely fox less than one meter, which made the sunflower eyes riding on Ye Siyu''s neck shine with stars.


    As like as two peas and nine plays, the nine tails are nothing new, but they are nine new ones. They are like the same toy. If they are not the same toys, they are all new to children if they are what they look alike.


    "My chakra is really gone.", Jiuwei stood like a man and looked at his claws, milk sound and milk airway.


    "Ninth Lama, are you going to follow me or leave by yourself in the next period of time? If you choose to leave by yourself, I will leave a mark on you. When you are in danger, you can activate the mark and inform me.", Ye Siyu gave Jiuwei two choices.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jiuwei didn''t answer immediately, but meditated. About a minute later, it decided to say, "I''d better follow you."


    Having lost 99% of chakra, it is really too weak. Once in danger, it can''t even protect itself. It doesn''t want to act alone until it is sure what it is.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded, then put down the excited sunflower on his neck, "sunflower, take the nine lamas with you in the future."


    "Uh huh, teacher, brother, I will protect the nine lamas in the future.", The little head of sunflower is crazy. When ye Siyu took sunflower leaves to investigate the big barrel wood family, he took the tail back to the body space, which makes sunflower miss them very much. Now, although this nine tail is not the previous nine tail, it is enough to make sunflower very happy to hold the hairy one.


    "Hey, what are you doing?", Seeing the sunflower''s action of holding itself, Jiuwei is very resistant. It is a tail beast that frightens the tolerance world. It will never let a little girl pick herself up as a toy.


    However, the reality is cruel. Ninety nine percent of chakra''s nine tails were taken away, which can''t even beat ordinary beasts, let alone the sunflower whose strength is close to tolerance.


    After learning with Ye Siyu for so long, the sunflower has not made no progress. It has long grown from an ordinary person who can''t use Ninja at all to a level close to Zhongren. It''s no more difficult than drinking water to subdue the current nine tails.


    Finally, under the helpless whine of Jiuwei, the sunflower held it tightly and rubbed its head against its body. If people hadn''t seen the complete shape of Jiuwei, they would think Jiuwei was a plush doll.


    "Mr. Ye, what the hell is going on?", At this time, Kakashi, whose pressure had disappeared, looked at the nine tails in the sunflower''s arms and asked.


    Just now, he thought that ye Siyu''s purpose was to get close to himself. These people released Jiuwei. Who knew that Jiuwei was released, but the result was completely different from what he had imagined before. Jiuwei had no resistance and was directly held as a doll. All this made him feel that it was really incredible after experiencing the chaos of Jiuwei.


    "Nothing, just let Jiuwei out when looking for Naruto''s parents chakra.", Ye Siyu said faintly and didn''t explain too much.


    "By the way, uncle, where are my parents?! Didn''t you say you wanted to revive them? ", After ye Siyu said this, Naruto remembered that it was not time to care about Jiuwei, the monster that came out of his body. The most important thing was to revive his parents. He immediately asked excitedly.


    "Don''t be so anxious, you''ll see your parents soon.", Ye Siyu comforted, and then took out chakra of wave Feng Shui gate and vortex nine Sinai, which is the key to resurrecting them.


    Although chakra is a mixture of vitality and spiritual power, the normal chakra is only attached with personal breath and has no consciousness.


    The chakras left by Watergate and jiuxinnai in Naruto are not ordinary chakras, but chakras containing some soul fragments, which is the reason why they have self-consciousness. Otherwise, they are just ordinary chakras, which can''t do the degree of self-defense.


    As long as there is a soul, resurrection is much easier.


    Ye Siyu made a seal with one hand and took the soul fragments in chakra of jiuxinnai as the introduction to pull out the remaining souls of jiuxinnai in the current world Hades, forming an ethereal figure in front of him.


    "Ghost!"


    Seeing the ethereal figure next to him, Naruto was startled. The whole person fell to the ground. Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and Sakura on one side were not much better. They would still be afraid of ghosts.


    Unlike others, Kakashi was not afraid at all. His exposed eyes stared at the virtual shadow. He had recognized who the figure was, his martial mother jiuxinnai.


    Ye Siyu did not care what other people''s mood was. He continued to seal. A vitality was extracted from his body and merged into jiuxinnai''s soul.


    In the past, ye Siyu wanted to revive a person. In addition to vitality and basic energy, he had to prepare some suitable flesh and blood in advance, but now he doesn''t need it. It''s not difficult to create something in the void.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the original illusory figure gradually became solid. More than ten seconds later, a woman with bright red hair, a hairpin pinned in the left bun, a wrist guard on the left wrist and a dark green dress appeared in front of the people.


    "Where is this? Didn''t I die? Who are you? ", As the last trace of illusion disappeared, the woman''s originally dull eyes became flexible, and then looked around with a puzzled face.


    "You! Are you my mother? ", Listening to the woman''s question, Naruto said excitedly that although he didn''t know the woman in front of him, he could feel a close breath from the woman. In addition, ye Siyu said he would revive his parents. Now such a woman can''t be anyone else except her own mother.


    "Kid, my son is not as old as you. I... are you Naruto?", Naruto''s words made jiuxinnai very unhappy. She had to know that she was only 24 years old and had such a big child. How could she tolerate it? However, when she said it, her words stopped abruptly, because she also felt a close breath from Naruto, and immediately asked with some hesitation.


    "I''m Naruto!", Naruto nodded his head fiercely, and then rushed to jiuxinnai''s arms to feel his mother''s breath.


    "What the hell is going on? Are you Kakashi? ", After hugging Naruto for a while and enjoying the happiness of his family, jiuxinnai looked at Kakashi, who looked the oldest among the people, and asked. She recognized Kakashi''s dress.


    "Shiniang.", Kakashi answered, and then she spoke out about ye Siyu''s resurrection.


    "Thank you.", Knowing what had happened, jiuxinnai immediately looked at Ye Siyu. She didn''t expect that she was resurrected by Ye Siyu, which made her extremely grateful. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, she couldn''t be reunited with Naruto.


    "Thank you, wait until I resurrect Watergate.", Ye Siyu said.


    "You want to resurrect Watergate?", Jiuxinnai frowned slightly, not that she didn''t want Ye Siyu to revive Watergate, but she clearly knew that the soul of Watergate was in the God of death, and ye Siyu couldn''t directly revive Watergate as she did.


    "I know what you''re worried about. You''re just a god of death. It''s no big deal.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then chakra of the wave wind water gate began to revive it.


    Under Ye Siyu''s vision, a figure with a ferocious face and a dagger in his mouth appeared in front of him. Ye Siyu directly summoned the God of death.


    The God of death in the fire shadow world is said to be the God of death. In essence, it is just an alternative psychic beast belonging to the vortex family. It is powerful and cosmic. But even so, it is not the real God of death. If it is the existence of the God of death born in accordance with the laws of heaven and earth, With the power of ordinary ninjas, it is absolutely impossible to drive the other party to do it for themselves even when there are sacrifices.


    Unless it is caused by interest or on a whim, the vast majority of the strong will not help because of the small profits given by the weak, and the God of death is not help at all, it is completely driven, which is not allowed by the strong.


    If the God of death is really a god of death, the price of asking him for help is definitely not a small soul, but countless souls.


    After summoning the God of death, ye Siyu rowed his right hand, directly opened the belly of the God of death, and several souls floated out.


    "Roar!"


    When he found that the soul in his body ran away, the God of death opened his mouth and the dagger fell on his hand like a chicken claw, ready to catch those escaping souls and attack Ye Siyu who released the soul.


    "Brainless guy.", Seeing the God of death attacking himself, ye Siyu''s face was cold. He had only planned to release the soul of the wave Feng Shui gate in his body, so he didn''t intend to pay attention to each other. Now he actually shot at himself. He doesn''t have such a good temper about these things. Since he dares to attack himself, he should die.


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and his powerful spiritual power burst into a sharp blade and rowed towards death.


    In the blink of an eye, a crack appeared in the middle of death.


    "Roar!"


    With this howl of numbness on people''s scalp, the God of death broke up inch by inch and disappeared into the world.


    "Was there something barking just now?"


    "You heard that, too? I still thought it was an illusion. "


    "What a terrible voice."


    The Narutos who had looked at Ye Siyu could not help shaking their bodies, and looked around suspiciously to find the source of the sound.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s the voice of death.", Ye Siyu explained, lifting everyone''s doubts.


    "Death?"


    "Does God really exist in the world?"


    "Teacher, brother, what does death look like?"


    People are throwing out all kinds of questions.


    "Did you really bring the Watergate back?", Different from Naruto''s curiosity, Jiu xinnai, who knows what death exists, looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu said faintly, then threw out the soul of the wave Feng Shui gate and began to help it revive.


    Watching another virtual shadow appear, the bloggers on one side are no longer as afraid as they saw jiuxinnai''s soul before. Naruto is more excited to hold jiuxinnai''s hand and shout, "it''s dad, it must be dad!"


    "Yes, it''s your father, Watergate.", Nine Sinai nodded tearfully in her eyes. Although the virtual shadow of Watergate was too misty to see clearly, she could feel the smell of Watergate.


    She knows that ye Siyu wants to revive Watergate, but she knows that Watergate is in the belly of death. She knows that the probability is very small. Who knows that ye Siyu really succeeded and really took the soul of Watergate back from death.


    Like the resurrection of jiuxinnai before, the virtual shadow of Watergate became more and more solid under the attention of Ye Siyu''s vitality. In less than a minute, a handsome blonde appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Nine Sinai!", The resurrected Watergate noticed jiuxinnai for the first time, but soon he looked around warily. When he saw Ye Siyu, the whole person suddenly got on alert and put on a fighting posture. He didn''t forget that ye Siyu released the nine tails in his son''s body before, "it''s your ghost."


    "Watergate, he raised us. He''s not the enemy.", Seeing that Watergate was so nervous, Jiu xinnai immediately explained that she was worried that Watergate would annoy Ye Siyu.


    "I am resurrected?", Hearing what jiuxinnai said, Watergate noticed his physical condition. It was not chakra, but a flesh and blood body, which made him a little confused. What happened to him.


    "Let your disciples and your son explain these things.", Ye Siyu didn''t bother to explain these things. He threw the problem aside and saw Kakashi excited about his teacher''s resurrection. At the same time, a bold idea came out of his heart. If ye Siyu can resurrect the dead teacher, can he resurrect with earth and Lin?


    "Kakashi, you''ve grown up.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Watergate noticed Kakashi on one side. When he saw that Kakashi who could only reach his chest was no longer shorter than himself, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he looked at the Naruto next to jiuxinnai and said, "Naruto, you''ve grown up."


    When Watergate said the last word, Naruto and jiuxinnai couldn''t help crying.


    The bloggers on one side were also infected and cried.


    "Dad, it''s great to finally reunite with my grandparents. Wow.", Holding the sunflower with nine tails, he began to cry.

 Chapter 1227

    "Grandparents?"


    Sunflower''s cry immediately attracted the attention of shuimen and jiuxinnai, who were reuniting with Naruto, and focused on the little girl sunflower.


    "Nine tails!!!"


    While paying attention to the sunflower, they also found the nine tail in the sunflower''s arms, which was strangled out of its tongue and had difficulty breathing.


    "What the hell is going on?", The Watergate looked at Kakashi and asked.


    "Teacher, Mr. Ye pulled nine tails out of Naruto''s body when he resurrected you..." Kakashi immediately explained to Watergate.


    "Naruto, are you okay?", Watergate immediately looked at Naruto nervously. He was worried that Naruto would have some accidents. Although he was wary of Ye Siyu, the man who opened the nine tail seal when he came back from the resurrection, he thought Ye Siyu didn''t do anything to nine tails when he saw Naruto alive.


    But now seeing Jiuwei in the sunflower''s arms, he couldn''t help worrying about Naruto''s physical problems.


    "I''m fine.", Naruto looked at the Watergate puzzled.


    "That''s good.", After confirming that Naruto was all right, Watergate breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why does this little girl call us grandparents?", Jiuxinnai also spoke. She just heard clearly. The sunflower called them grandparents. If the little girl was Naruto''s daughter, it would be too big.


    "These are sunflowers and Bo people. They are my daughter and son from another world. Uncle Ye is their teacher.", Naruto smiled and introduced Bo people to Jiu Sinai.


    ����������


    Watergate and jiuxinnai were stunned by the information spoken by Naruto. Their resurrection has shocked them. Now there are people from another world, including their grandchildren. Even jiuxinnai, whose heart is as big as Naruto, can''t respond.


    "These problems will be discussed later. There is one more thing to do now.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "What is it?", Naruto did not understand that his parents had been resurrected?


    "The nine tails in the Watergate.", Ye Siyu pointed to the Watergate. The current nine tails are not the nine tails of another world. The nine tails of this world are incomplete, half in Naruto and half in Watergate.


    "What do you want nine tails for?", Hearing that ye Siyu needed nine tails in his body, Watergate asked seriously.


    Although Ye Siyu resurrected him, the problem of Nine Tailed beasts involves a wide range. If ye Siyu has any devious attempts, it will have a great impact on the tolerance world.


    Kakashi also looked at Ye Siyu. He wanted to ask Ye Siyu why he pulled nine tails out of Naruto''s body, but the problem was interrupted by Ye Siyu''s suppression and Watergate''s resurrection before he said it. Now Watergate opens his mouth, and he also wants to know what ye Siyu''s purpose is.


    "Our purpose in this world is not only to find Pu style, but also to collect chakra, a tailed beast.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it either. He directly said his purpose. Finally, he didn''t forget to remind him: "chakra, the tail beast of another world, has also been collected by me."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Watergate paused. If ye Siyu only collected chakra, the tailrace of the world, he might have some other problems, but ye Siyu now says that chakra, the tailrace of another world, was also collected by him, which is different.


    As a Nine Tailed man, he knows very well how powerful the tailed beast is. Half of the Nine Tailed chakra has increased his strength dozens of times. If ye Siyu really collects all the tailed beasts of the world as he said, it means that ye Siyu''s strength has reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Didn''t the people of your world stop you?", Watergate continued to ask. As a former fire shadow, he knew how important tailed animals were to each hidden village. It was incredible that ye Siyu could collect all tailed animals.


    "The world over there doesn''t want to fight as much as the world now. It''s an era of peace. The tailed beasts are free and no longer weapons.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    As ye Siyu said, the other world is in the stage of peaceful development. From the current situation, we can see that if nothing big happens, the situation can last at least until the death of Naruto generation, which is not many times better than this period.


    Watergate looks at Kakashi. He believes that Kakashi should have some information about ye Siyu and needs him to confirm it.


    Feeling the Watergate''s eyes, Kakashi also understood what it meant and immediately nodded to confirm.


    "It''s a nice world like that.", As a man born during the war, Watergate yearns for peace very much. Now he knows that the future of another world is a period of peaceful development of each tolerance village, which makes him feel yearning.


    "Sunflower.", Jiuxinnai, who confirmed the identity of sunflower, was excited to hold sunflower, the granddaughter of another world, and wanted to rub her into his arms.


    "Mr. Ye, my parents and people.", At this time, Sasuke, who had not spoken, came to Ye Siyu, his face full of longing.


    Since ye Siyu can resurrect Naruto''s parents, can his dead parents and people also be resurrected?


    "I know what you think, but it''s a pity that I''m not 100% sure to revive your parents and people. You can''t give an accurate answer until you go back to Muye to confirm the situation.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    You know, the reason why he can easily revive Watergate and jiuxinnai is that there is chakra containing their soul fragments in Naruto''s body, and Sasuke''s parents and those yuzhibo people died for a long time. Unless they can get their DNA, it is difficult to revive.


    Of course, it doesn''t necessarily need DNA. Even without Ye Siyu, they can revive them, but it takes a lot of energy. Ye Siyu doesn''t have the leisure to do that to help Naruto revive his parents. In addition to the simplicity of resurrection, the more important thing is the other half of Jiuwei chakra. Otherwise, ye Siyu won''t do such meaningless things.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much!", Although Ye Siyu did not give a guarantee, he also gave Sasuke a hope, which is enough.


    "What happened to the yuzhibo family?", Watergate looked at Kakashi puzzled. From Sasuke''s dialogue with Ye Siyu, he could hear something happened to the yuzhibo family. Otherwise Sasuke wouldn''t want Ye Siyu to help him revive.


    "Teacher, I was exterminated by the yuzhibo family a few years ago. Only two people are still alive.", Kakashi looked at Sasuke and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s going on?", Watergate and jiuxinnai stared round. They were all shocked by the news. You know, yuzhibo family is one of Muye''s founding families. Except for the day family and the long disappeared thousand hand family, it can be said that no family can compare with each other.


    Kakashi said that the yuzhibo family had been exterminated. The news was so shocking that Watergate felt anxious. Even the yuzhibo family had been exterminated. What about the others?


    "What about the village? Are there many casualties? ", Watergate is in a hurry. Although it has been more than ten years since his death, it has not been long for Watergate. He is still the shadow of fire for four generations.


    "Only the yuzhibo family died.", Kakashi said with a complicated look. As Shangren, second only to Huoying and senior decision-making leaders such as the Presbyterian group in the village, he clearly knew that the extermination of the yuzhibo family was not simple, and the senior leaders of the village definitely participated in it.


    It''s just that his level is not enough and he doesn''t know the details, but it''s certain that Muye inspired yuzhibo to kill the family. Otherwise, such a large family can''t be killed quietly. He is also the "it''s not interesting to say it all at once" after yuzhibo was killed, Ye Siyu said with a smile, just as he just didn''t directly tell Sasuke the reason for the night of genocide, he wanted to see what Kakashi would do after he knew his identity in advance.


    Ye Siyu''s answer made Naruto''s teeth itch with anger. If ye Siyu hadn''t been defeated, they would have rushed up to express their dissatisfaction.


    "These things really need us to investigate ourselves.", Although Watergate also wants to pry open Ye Siyu''s mouth, he can see that ye Siyu is really unwilling to say, so there is no coercion. Moreover, he feels that the matter with soil also has part of his responsibility as a teacher. He really should deal with it in person.

 Chapter 1228

    "Well, what do you want to investigate until I finish drawing nine chakras.", Ye Siyu said to the Watergate.


    "Well, let''s go.", Knowing that Watergate could not stop Ye Siyu, he didn''t say anything more. He also wanted to see how ye Siyu handled Jiuwei chakra, so that he could learn.


    As the voice of Watergate falls, ye Siyu grabs it at Watergate.


    The next second, an orange chakra was pulled out of the Watergate by Ye Siyu. With a stroke of his right hand, chakra was divided into two groups. One group floated into the nine tail in the sunflower''s arms, and the other group did not enter ye Siyu''s hands.


    The mass floating into the nine tail body is the consciousness of the nine tail chakra in the Watergate body. The combination of the two is the real nine tail.


    "I''m finally complete.", Absorbed the nine tails of chakra and made a comfortable coo.


    Since it was sealed in two by shuimen, Jiuwei is very uncomfortable, which is why it has been resting in Naruto. Otherwise, with its character, it will keep harassing Naruto and try to break through the seal.


    Now it''s complete. It''s called a happy. Of course, if yesiyu doesn''t absorb its chakra, it will be happier.


    "What a clever trick.", Looking at the nine tails in the sunflower''s arms, Watergate sighed. He was not a neurotic Naruto. Under his conscious observation, he clearly realized that his life lost rapidly when the nine tails were pulled away, but soon another vitality was added. With a high IQ, he suddenly understood the principle of taking people''s pillar force and tailing animals without death.


    "It''s just a simple technique.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then waved to the front. An oval space portal that can see the scenery on the other side came out. The scenery in the portal changed rapidly, from forest to river, then to village, and finally stayed in a town. Through the mountain wall carved with four heads behind the town, you know that this is Muye village.


    "This is space Ninja!", Just now, I was surprised that ye Siyu''s eyes on Watergate, which has excellent control over vitality, stared again. Space time Ninja is his best ninja. He can also make space portal, but he can''t do such a stable space-time Ninja as the space portal used by Ye Siyu now.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu''s space portal can directly see the scene on the other side. The space portal he used is said to be a space portal, but it is actually a space channel. It takes some time to walk to the other end. If you are not careful, you may fall into the space crevice and never find a way out.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu said, and then stepped in directly.


    "Dad, let''s go.", Bo people greeted Naruto and then crossed the space portal.


    "Here I am!", Naruto was also very curious about the space portal. He quickly crossed over, then stretched his head back to see the situation here and said, "what a magical ninja."


    "Grandma, let''s go in too.", The sunflower held by jiuxinnai said that she was very curious about the past wood leaves.


    "Yeah.", Jiuxinnai smiled. Although she died when she first gave birth to Naruto, she has never been a mother or a grandmother, it does not prevent her from liking sunflower, a little girl who has a blood relationship with herself in another world.


    One by one, the crowd crossed the space portal and waited for the last water gate to close.


    "What a convenient ninja.", Seeing that everyone had passed, Naruto said with envy that if he could master this kind of Ninja, he would be able to play everywhere in the world of tolerance.


    "Space time Ninja is really a powerful ninja.", People agree.


    "Kakashi, I''ll go to see three generations of Mu Huoying with you. Jiuxinnai, you accompany Mr. Ye and them.", Watergate said to Kakashi seriously. Although he would like to discuss space Ninja with Ye Siyu now, he clearly knows that what is more important is the resurrection of him and Jiu xinnai and the fact that he didn''t die with the earth. Of course, ye Siyu''s affairs are also the top priority, and there can''t be any carelessness.


    "Yeah.", Kakashi nodded, but he was still a little worried about jiuxinnai, the neurotic teacher''s mother, so he told Xiaoying a few times. Among so many people, only Xiaoying is the most responsible and should be able to deal with some situations.


    "I understand Muye as well as you. As long as those fools don''t provoke us, I won''t do anything. Anyway, it''s also Muye here.", Ye Siyu interrupts Kakashi, who is still telling Sakura everything.


    "Ha ha ha.", Kakashi scratched his head awkwardly. Of course, he knew that with Ye Siyu''s ability, no one in Muye could hurt Ye Siyu. What he was afraid of was that ye Siyu hurt Muye. You should know that ye Siyu and these people are strangers to Muye. If any Ninja doesn''t have eyes to provoke Ye Siyu, it''s hard to deal with.


    After further telling, Watergate and Kakashi walked to the fire shadow building.


    "Teacher, let''s go eat hamburgers now. I haven''t eaten what hamburgers used to taste.", Bo asked excitedly.


    "What is a hamburger? Is it delicious? ", Naruto wondered.


    "Dad, haven''t you eaten?", Bo people asked puzzled.


    "Never heard of it." Naruto shook his head, then looked at Sakura and Sasuke and said, "Sakura, have you heard of it?"


    They shook their heads in the same confusion. They didn''t know what hamburger Bo said.


    "Idiot, don''t you know that hamburger appeared only after the fourth World War? Thank you for eating that! ", Zuo liangna said unhappily. She was almost annoyed by Bo Ren. She finally went back to Muye in the past. The first thing she thought of was hamburger, not how to find Pu style. It was really speechless.


    "I''m hungry.", Bo Ren touched his stomach and said that he didn''t care about Zuo liangna''s scolding. He was used to it.


    "Bo Ren, are you hungry? I''ll treat you to my favorite food. ", Naruto suggested.


    "It can''t be a happy ramen.", Bo people immediately guessed what Ming people said they liked most.


    "Bo Ren, you know, right. Your side is the future. You should have eaten it too. Is the best Ramen you have on your side Ninja Ramen?", Naruto asked excitedly.


    "Ninja Ramen? What''s the age of ramen? The best food is spicy lemon ramen. ", Bo said contemptuously.


    "Spicy lemon? What the hell is this Ramen, Naruto asked strangely.


    "It''s not a ghost ramen. It''s the best ramen.", The blogger retorted.


    "Mr. Ye, what conditions do I need to revive my parents?", When Bo people and Naruto were discussing what to eat, Sasuke went to Ye Siyu and asked. He couldn''t wait to know whether he could revive his parents and people.


    "Go to the graves of your parents and people first, and then you''ll know if you can revive them.", Ye Siyu said that he didn''t know whether there was a cremation tradition in the world. If the yuzhibo family were cremated, it would take a lot of energy to revive them, which ye Siyu would never do.


    If there is still DNA left, ye Siyu will help them and revive them. If you can, ye Siyu also plans to take them as his men.


    Ninjas in this world really have no power of law, but they can''t stand their high energy quality. They are not good at dealing with enemies at multiple levels, but they are not bad at dealing with enemies who are also indigenous.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Sasuke nodded excitedly, and then took Ye Siyu to yuzhibo cemetery.


    Although it is said that the yuzhibo family was exterminated by the Muye high-level, it was exterminated by the weasel. The etiquette should be done, not even a cemetery.


    "You two guys stop talking nonsense and follow up quickly.", Jiuxinnai said to Naruto''s father and son, who were still debating whether Yile Ramen was delicious.


    ����


    The people soon came to the tomb deep in yuzhibo''s residence. There were many tombstones, which looked gloomy and chilling.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid.", The sunflower shrank into nine Sinai''s arms.


    "It''s okay.", Jiuxinnai patted the sunflower on the back and her face was dignified. This scene reminded her of the dead people. The cemetery in vortex village is similar to that of Yu Zhibo family.


    "How are you, Mr. Ye?", Sasuke asked nervously.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu replied that under his perception, he clearly found that the bodies of the yuzhibo family had not been cremated, and the underground was not as orderly as those tombstones on the surface. They were buried like random burial mounds and buried in the soil at will. It can be said that it was a face project.


    It can also be seen that Muye doesn''t like the yuzhibo family, but it''s not surprising that the yuzhibo family''s bad temper, coupled with the second generation''s dislike of yuzhibo between the eyes, fire shadow and thousands of hands, has also led to the fact that the ape flying day chopper and others don''t like the yuzhibo family. In the chaos of the nine tails, it is obvious that there is an event in which the members of the yuzhibo family participate as a trigger, It''s strange that Muye executives like the yuzhibo family.


    Now the graveyard that gives them a face project is also the biggest concession.


    However, it is also convenient for ye Siyu. At least Muye didn''t cremate the yuzhibo family. It''s much easier to revive.


    "Great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Sasuke was excited. He could finally meet his parents again.


    "Mr. Ye, can you wait a minute? I think it''s better to confirm with Muye about such a big thing as resurrection.", When ye Siyu was preparing to revive the yuzhibo family, jiuxinnai in the rear spoke.


    Jiuxinnai is usually careless. Like a silly elder sister, it doesn''t mean that her EQ is low. Although she has just been resurrected, it can be learned from the current intelligence that the extermination of her yuzhibo family is inseparable from the Muye senior management. If ye siyumao rashly resurrects the yuzhibo family, it will definitely cause an uproar, even much more serious than her resurrection with Watergate.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to resurrect in the end anyway. Resurrection first is no different from resurrection later.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he could see what jiuxinnai thought. It was just that ye Siyu and Muye had a conflict.


    But who is Ye Siyu? He is a fearless warrior. How can he be afraid of Muye, such a small village, and will not take into account the high-rise buildings of Muye.


    It can be said that Muye''s decline as in the plot is all caused by the politicians who specialize in their own people for their own interests, such as ape flying, day cutting and Zhicun Tuan Zang. No matter what they say, everything is for Muye, and they can''t hide their selfishness. Otherwise, the families of Muye, No matter how big the gap is, it can make the scale of wood leaves develop several times or even dozens of times.


    With that, no matter what jiuxinnai''s reaction was, under Sasuke''s excited eyes, ye Siyu quickly sealed his hands.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The next second, coffins came out of the land one after another. Such a scene would have made the already gloomy tomb more gloomy.


    But it''s strange that people don''t have this feeling, as if those coffins are not coffins, but ordinary trees, giving people a feeling of vitality, very strange.


    In fact, these coffins can be wanted or not, but they were deliberately made because they didn''t want to see those disgusting corpses. In essence, they are wood containing a lot of vitality. They can be coffin shaped or other shapes. The coffin shape is just to cater to the atmosphere.


    His hands were sealed again. All the vitality contained in the wooden coffin was merged into the body of the coffin, and then smashed and disappeared. Then one after another, people in yuzhibo clothes appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Sasuke''s eyes kept scanning back and forth in the crowd. Soon he found two familiar figures, and then ran excitedly, "Mom and Dad!"


    "Wait a minute, they haven''t been completely resurrected. We can talk about the past until they are resurrected.", Sasuke was caught back by Ye Siyu as soon as he ran.


    Ye Siyu finished printing again, and the motionless members of Yu Zhibo family began to shake.


    In the case of DNA, if you want to revive others, you don''t need to recover the soul first and then recover the body like the resurrection of Watergate and jiuxinnai, but you can recover the body first and then recover the soul by using the connection between the body and the soul. It''s much easier.


    A few seconds later, a member of the Yu Zhibo family opened his eyes.


    "Oh, don''t kill me!", As soon as he woke up, there was a cry of panic in his mouth. The whole man fell to the ground and waved his hands forward as if something terrible was approaching him.


    As the man woke up, the yuzhibo family woke up one by one. Everyone was almost the same as the first one. They yelled in horror. After shouting for a while, they found that there was no danger, they calmed down and gathered with the people they knew.

 Chapter 1229

    "Patriarch! What the hell happened? "


    "Where is this place and why are there so many tombstones?"


    "Why did the weasel kill us? He is a traitor! "


    "Weasel killed you? I was killed by a masked man with wheel eyes. "


    After all the yuzhibo families woke up, everyone gathered around yuzhibo Fuqiu and yuzhibo Meiqin. Some asked what the situation was, some were alarmed, and more people were questioning the weasel. At least one third of them should have been killed by the weasel.


    In the face of the people''s doubts, yuzhibo Fuqiu and yuzhibo Meiqin were all at a loss. They didn''t understand what the situation was. They should die. How can they be all right now? Moreover, other people, like themselves, were very strange. For a moment, he was also confused and didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    At this time, a familiar cry attracted the attention of yuzhibo Fuqiu and yuzhibo Meiqin.


    "Nine Sinai!", While paying attention to Sasuke, they also noticed jiuxinnai standing next to Sasuke.


    Before Watergate and Jiu xinnai died, Meiqin and Jiu xinnai met. During pregnancy, she discussed parenting information from time to time. She recognized Jiu xinnai at once. Their faces were full of amazement. Many members of the Yu Zhibo family next to them recognized Jiu xinnai, the fourth generation wife who should have died


    For a moment, the originally noisy cemetery was quiet.


    "Mom and Dad!", Sasuke next to nine Sinai shouted again.


    At this time, yuzhibo Fuqiu and his wife noticed Sasuke.


    "Sasuke?"


    At this sight, both of them were stunned. They recognized that the boy who called them mom and dad was their youngest son, Yuzhi Bozuo.


    Sasuke couldn''t help it any longer. He ran to his parents and hugged his mother. At the same time, the smelly face that had been maintained since the night of the extermination could no longer be maintained at this moment. He burst into tears and cried loudly, as if this was the emotion he should have at his age.


    Naruto and Sakura in the rear do not know what the night of genocide is, but they sincerely feel happy for Sasuke.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The reunion did not last long, but was interrupted by a burst of broken air. Not far from the crowd, nearly 30 masked ninjas appeared one after another. From their costumes, we can see that they are dark ninjas.


    "Shua!"


    However, these dark ninjas are not good at coming. They take out their suffering or put on a fighting posture.


    "What are you doing?!", Looking at the situation, nine Sinai immediately asked loudly.


    The current behavior of the dark Ninja is undoubtedly provocative, and the hostility of the other party is not only against the Yu Zhibo family, but also including her and Naruto, which should not make jiuxinnai vigilant.


    If the dark Department is hostile to the yuzhibo family, she can understand. Anyway, the yuzhibo family was destroyed with the participation of Muye''s high-level. Muye''s high-level is unlikely to let go of the yuzhibo family. This is not strange. It''s strange that they are also full of hostility to several people who are not yuzhibo family.


    Moreover, Watergate and Kakashi went to find the third generation of Mu Huoying. Anyway, they should know ye Siyu''s situation. They can''t rashly conflict with Ye Siyu. Now these guys have no preferential treatment for ye Siyu, but treat them as benevolent like the yuzhibo family. It''s really strange.


    In the face of the hostile actions of the dark ones, the yuzhibo family also responded. The Ninjas of those families protected the civilians who had no combat effectiveness and were on guard against the dark ones who surrounded themselves.


    "Everybody calm down.", Looking at the tense atmosphere at the scene, jiuxinnai immediately stood up and persuaded. Now things have not been fully understood. We must not let the conflict happen, especially with Ye Siyu. Otherwise, the result will be unimaginable.


    Then jiuxinnai went to the dark Department and shouted, "who''s your captain? Let him out!"


    "Shua!"


    The answer to jiuxinnai is a bitterness shot at her head. Obviously, the secret department wants jiuxinnai''s life.


    "Bastard!"


    Feeling the murderous attack in the dark, jiuxinnai roared. She was not the kind of person to be bullied. In the past, the title of blood red pepper was not false. Although the other party was the dark part of Muye, she would not give the other party a good face if the other party didn''t ask 3721 to attack herself.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, countless chains condensed from the golden chakra emerged from behind jiuxinnai, and spread the bitter coin to the dark part attacking him, ready to catch him.


    "Hoo!"


    With jiuxinnai''s action, the dark parts surrounding the people shot one after another. They didn''t keep their hands. One powerful advanced evasion technique after another was displayed, and it seemed that they were going to blow at the people, completely to kill them.


    Seeing the attack of the dark ones, the Yu Zhibo family also made a corresponding response and prepared to use defensive evasion to defend.


    However, when they finished printing, they found that there was almost no chakra chat in their body. They couldn''t even use the simplest wall technique, let alone those more defensive evasion techniques.


    Ye Siyu did revive them, but he didn''t help them recover chakra. He just revived their body and soul. Otherwise, the energy he needs to consume will increase hundreds of times. Reviving them is the best of kindness and righteousness. Ye Siyu won''t waste energy to help them replenish.


    Just when the yuzhibo family thought they were going to die, ye Siyu also shot.


    You should know that these yuzhibo family members are his scheduled subordinates, and he spent some energy to revive. As the saying goes, they look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. The behavior of these dark ninjas is undoubtedly a provocation to Ye Siyu. In addition, the targets of these dark attacks also include Ye Siyu, so he can''t remain unmoved.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum erupted from ye Siyu, and those overwhelming evasion skills were directly dispersed by the air flow caused by this momentum.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Those dark departments were all shocked by this scene. They never thought that their attack would be defeated so easily by a stranger like Ye Siyu, and they did not defeat a person, but all ninja skills.


    However, their shock did not last long, because ye Siyu not only defeated those ninjas and let go of the guys who attacked him, but also imposed a terrible pressure on these dark ninjas in an instant.


    "Poop poop!"


    The dark ones fell to the ground one by one, losing all their vitality.


    The strongest strength of these dark ninjas is only at the planetary level. Ye Siyu doesn''t need to start. One look is enough to kill a large area, not to mention that he directly broke out his cosmic God level momentum, which can''t be countered by a small planetary level.


    The people of the Yu Zhibo family stared at all this in front of them. They were still worried about their lives. Now those who wanted their lives were killed in an instant. This development was so fast that they were caught off guard.


    "So strong."


    "Sasuke, who is he?"


    Yuzhibo Fuqiu immediately asked Sasuke holding hands with his mother Meiqin. He didn''t forget that Sasuke had just stood with Ye Siyu.


    "Dad, that''s Mr. Ye. He raised you, your mother and the people.", Sasuke immediately introduced Ye Siyu to his parents and watched Ye Siyu''s eyes become worship and respect. Before, he admired Ye Siyu''s strong strength. Now ye Siyu has revived his parents and people. His worship of Ye Siyu has reached an unprecedented level.


    "Resurrected us! Hiss! "


    Upon hearing this, yuzhibo Fuqiu took a breath of air-conditioning. They were still wondering how they should have been killed by the weasel. Before, they guessed whether the weasel had left behind, but now it seems that they were wrong. They were revived by Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, the resurrection of Ye Siyu is not one or two people, but hundreds of people in the whole yuzhibo family, which shows how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    "Thank you very much for your help.", Yuzhibo Fuqiu took a deep breath, then took yuzhibo Meiqin and Sasuke to Ye Siyu and thanked him. Whether ye Siyu''s strength or Ye Siyu''s resurrection, they deserve his thanks.


    At the same time, he felt he could have a relationship with Ye Siyu, a strong Lala. You know, their yuzhibo family was destroyed by Muye. Even if they are resurrected now, they are still not Muye''s opponent composed of a large number of Ninja families and civilian ninjas.


    Once they know that their family has revived, Muye will definitely welcome them. Therefore, he must find a backer. At least the shadow level Ye Siyu is the best choice.


    "What happened here?!"


    "These people of yuzhibo family?!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Before chatting, several figures came from a distance. This time it was no longer the dark Department, but Watergate, kakassi, three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping, and many Shangren. Looking at the resurrected yuzhibo family members, ape flying day chopping and those Shangren behind him, they stared at yuzhibo Fuqiu and others in front of them.


    Although they have learned from Watergate that ye Siyu is a strong Ninja with resurrecting the dead, they did not expect that ye Siyu would resurrect the whole Yu Zhibo family, and there are so many dark bodies on the ground that they had to be vigilant.


    Kakashi, in particular, had a gloomy face. The last thing he wanted to happen happened.


    Although it is not clear what happened, it is obvious that there was a struggle. If ye Siyu, a terrible strong man, is annoyed, it will be in trouble.


    Yuzhibo Fuqiu, who had been talking with Ye Siyu harmoniously, immediately became vigilant when he saw the arrival of ape flying, rizhan and others, and made alert gestures to yuzhibo family members in the rear.


    Although the members of the yuzhibo clan did not know why yuzhibo Fuqiu wanted them to be on guard, they still listened to the patriarch very much.


    All of a sudden, the yuzhibo family had a tit for tat with the coming ape flying, rizhan and others.


    "Nine Sinai, what''s going on?", During the confrontation between the two sides, Watergate immediately went to jiuxinnai and asked him. He also had a headache.


    After he found the yuzhibo family, he exchanged many things with him, including the yuzhibo family, and probably knew the reason why the yuzhibo family was destroyed. Therefore, he always worried about whether ye Siyu, who wanted to help Sasuke revive the yuzhibo family, would have a conflict with Muye, and told the matter to simifei rizhan.


    Who knows he hasn''t finished discussing with ape feirizhan how to deal with it, but he received the news from the dark department that there seems to be a battle at yuzhibo cemetery. He knew it was a big deal.


    Now look, it''s really troublesome.


    "These dark forces just attacked us for no reason... Mr. Ye killed them all..." jiuxinnai immediately explained the course of the matter, and did not forget to ask in a low voice, "Watergate, did he send someone from the third generation to do this?"


    You know, it was not long before ye Siyu resurrected the Yu Zhibo family that these secret departments came and attacked them without saying a word. If there was no order to kill the ape flying day, she didn''t think the other party would be so determined.


    "It''s impossible!", Hearing jiuxinnai''s guess, Watergate denied it for the first time.


    He has just been staying with ape feiri chop. He clearly knows that the other party has not given any order to deal with Ye Siyu to the dark Department. Moreover, even if ape feiri chop really wants to deal with Ye Siyu, it is impossible to let go of jiuxinnai and Naruto. There are definitely some small moves.


    "Third generation, do you want to kill us again?", At this time, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu asked the ape Flying Sun.


    He could see that ye Siyu, a strong man, was not with the ape Flying Sun, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    "What? Three generations of eye fire killed us? "


    "Why did you do that? We didn''t do anything. "


    "Is this true?"


    Hearing the problem of yuzhibo Fuqiu, yuzhibo civilians protected by yuzhibo ninjas began to talk about it one after another. Not to mention the people on the side of yuzhibo family, Shangren, who stood behind the ape Flying Sun, also changed his face.


    Many of these Shangren are from the Ninja family. They also speculate about the destruction of the yuzhibo family. However, the truth disappears with the destruction of the yuzhibo family. Speculation is just speculation. They are not willing to risk offending the high-level idea and let nothing happen. Now yuzhibo Fuqiu has told the truth and verified their idea, They can''t help but fear whether their family will be destroyed like the yuzhibo family.


    "Shut up! Fuqiu, don''t you repent? ", Ape flying day cut also knew that this matter could not be said clearly, and immediately yelled at him.

 Chapter 1230

    "There is nothing wrong with the yuzhibo family! It was the wood leaf that forced us! ", Yuzhibo Fuyue (the previous yuzhibo Fuqiu was wrongly typed and corrected to yuzhibo Fuyue) retorted loudly, his face full of anger.


    If you can, Yu Zhibo Fuyue doesn''t want to lead the Yu Zhibo family to betray Muye, the top force in the tolerance world. However, the Muye senior management forced him too hard and forced him to betray.


    Yuzhibo family is indeed arrogant, but the situation of the Japanese family and yuzhibo family, both of which are Muye family, are similar. They are proud of their own blood. Not to mention yuzhibo and Japanese families, even ordinary Ninja families are more or less arrogant towards other civilians, and some families are even worse than yuzhibo family.


    But even so, the yuzhibo family is targeted several times more than other families, forcing the yuzhibo family to die. Apart from others, the highest position that all yuzhibo family members can achieve in the wood leaf is the captain of the police force. As for the high-level positions of other departments, you don''t have to think about it. It is completely excluding the yuzhibo family.


    They made the same effort but couldn''t get the corresponding return, which caused the dissatisfaction of many ninjas of yuzhibo family.


    Due to the relationship between the writing wheel and the eye, the character of the yuzhibo family is more extreme. When the two are added together, it leads to the planned coup of the yuzhibo family. The policy of the Muye senior management towards the yuzhibo family is the main reason for the yuzhibo coup.


    Originally, he died in a coup, but now he finally came back to life. He heard the ape flying day cutting and scolding himself. How could Yu Zhibo Fuyue bear this tone? Anyway, he had torn his face before, and he didn''t care so much.


    "Lord Huoying forced the Yu Zhibo family. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is it true that the yuzhibo family was destroyed by Muye?"


    Listening to the dialogue between ape feiri Zha and Yu Zhibo Fuyue, the faces of those behind ape feiri Zha are full of doubt and curiosity. They feel that the Yu Zhibo family is simply blurred by the extermination of the family.


    "Fuyue, why don''t you know your fault? If you hadn''t led the yuzhibo family coup and tried to hurt innocent civilians, Muye wouldn''t have shot you.", Ape feirizhan also noticed that there was something wrong with the feelings of tolerance behind him. He knew very well that it was impossible to make peace with the yuzhibo family. In that case, he didn''t consider repairing the relationship with the yuzhibo family, and immediately said with a sad face.


    The sincere expression of the ape feiri chop made the people who had doubted whether the ape feiri chop was the culprit of the Yu Zhibo family start to wonder if they were thinking too much.


    "You! You! You! "


    Seeing that ape feiri is so shameless, he threw all his mistakes to the yuzhibo family. Yuzhibo Fuyue was speechless. He was not an experienced politician like ape feiri. He was forced to become a politician. In terms of eloquence, he was not the opponent of ape feiri.


    "Fuyue, don''t be stubborn. If you are willing to give up the original idea, Muye can ignore the past grievances and accept you, so that yuzhibo family can become one of Muye''s best families again.", Ape feiri said with a serious look, which moved many ninjas and civilians of Yu Zhibo family behind him.


    "Pop pop."


    Ye Siyu, who saw all this in his eyes, clapped his hands. If he didn''t know the reason for the matter, he would feel that all this was Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s fault when he saw the sad look of ape feiri chop. He was a bad man who did all kinds of evil, and ape feiri chop was a good man who guided people to good.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Siyu, who suddenly broke the atmosphere.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow adults, he is Mr. Ye.", Kakashi immediately introduced the ape flying day chopper.


    Listening to Kakashi''s words, ape feirizhan, who had some dissatisfaction in his eyes because ye Siyu interrupted him, changed his face slightly. After Watergate and Kakashi came back, he kept listening to the two people talk about ye Siyu''s intelligence. According to their descriptions, he can be sure that this is a shadow level existence that is not weaker or even stronger than himself. Once there is a bad relationship, It''s not a good thing for Muye. The dead ninjas on the ground are the best proof.


    When jiuxinnai said that the secret forces on the ground shot at them, he had guessed that these ninjas were the root ninjas sent by his good friend Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Root, although also known as the dark training department, is essentially no different from the dark Department. The Ninjas in it are all the elites among the elites.


    At present, more than 30 root members of the dark Department are no less powerful than other members, and there are no signs of battle on the field, which shows how powerful the existence strength of killing these people is. Moreover, jiuxinnai also said that ye Siyu did it, so there is nothing wrong. Ye Siyu killed all these people, which also made him believe what Kakashi said.


    "Sir, I don''t know why you applaud?", Ape feiri looks puzzled and asks Ye Siyu. Of course, his heart is not so confused on the surface. He knows that ye Siyu revived the yuzhibo family because Sasuke got rid of it. The relationship between the two has not reached a friendly level, so he plans to see ye Siyu''s attitude towards the yuzhibo family.


    If ye Siyu wants to protect the yuzhibo family, he needs to think about the response plan, otherwise it may affect himself and Muye. If ye Siyu doesn''t care about the yuzhibo family, he''s not polite.


    "I just think you''re good at acting.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What kind of acting?", At the same time, he also knew that ye Siyu was not as easy to deal with as others.


    "Kakashi, they should have told you where we came from? You can deceive them, but you can''t deceive me. ", Ye Siyu continued.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have any good feelings for the man of ape feiri chop. If the people in Naruto are listed as the most annoying characters, in Ye Siyu''s heart, the two basic friends of ape feiri chop and Zhicun Tuan Zang definitely exist in the top three. Even the biggest black hand of Huoying can''t compare with them.


    Heijue did evil at least because he wanted to revive his mother, Da Tong Mu Huiye, and always implemented this idea. Ape flying day cutting is different from Zhicun Tuan Zang. They say it''s for Muye, but in essence it doesn''t help Muye''s development. It''s all for their own interests and regardless of the interests of others, The originally powerful wood leaf quickly declined in their hands to the extent that even the big snake pill, a man from wood leaf, could almost collapse it.


    When the ape flies, his face is slightly stiff. Of course, he knows what ye Siyu''s origin is, that is, the future from another world. Since it is the future, he should know many things in the past, including Muye''s things against the Yu Zhibo family, which makes many of his usual deception methods ineffective.


    "I don''t care what grudges Muye had with the yuzhibo family in the past. I saved them.", Ye Siyu is also too lazy to kill such politicians with the ape flying day. It''s a complete waste of his time.


    "This......" hearing Ye Siyu''s tough words, the ape flying day cuts his face and becomes ugly. Ye Siyu really doesn''t give him face. You know that even Tuan Zang, who wants to seek his position all the time, gives himself face in front of others. Where can he despise him like Ye Siyu.


    "Thank you very much for your help, sir.", Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately bowed 90 degrees to Ye Siyu. He could see that the ape flying day cut off his fear of Ye Siyu.


    If he had guessed about ye Siyu''s strength before, there is no need to guess now. Ye Siyu is definitely a top strong man. Otherwise, the ape flying day will not be so afraid of Ye Siyu.


    Although he didn''t know the specific origin of Ye Siyu, he was very happy. At least the yuzhibo family didn''t need to worry about the black hand under the wood leaf in a short time. Even through Ye Siyu, the yuzhibo family could restore its former glory.


    "Three generation eye fire shadow, do you have any opinion?", Ye Siyu nodded. After receiving the worship of yuzhibo Fuyue, he looked at the ape Flying Sun and asked.


    "No.", Ape feirizhan shook his head with an ugly look. He knew it was impossible to fight against Yu Zhibo family for the time being.


    "OK, the matter of yuzhibo family has been solved, so let''s move on to the next thing.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What''s up?", The ape flies and the sun cuts, stunned.


    Ye Siyu pointed to those root Ninja corpses lying not far away and said, "how can these guys attack me?"


    One yard to one yard, the relationship between yuzhibo family and Muye is one thing, and the root Ninja attacking himself is another thing, which can''t be mixed.


    Of course, he knew that these ninjas were not sent by ape feiri chop, but the Ninjas at the root. However, no matter what ninjas were, they were the people under the fire shadow of ape feiri chop. It must be right for him.


    "I''ll give you an explanation about this later. What do you think, sir?", The ape flying day cut and sank his voice. Although the root Ninja is not his subordinate, it is also Muye ninja. He really wants to give an explanation, and he needs to explain it to Jiu xinnai, otherwise it will cause the dissatisfaction of the four generations of shuimen.


    Ye Siyu is an outsider who will eventually leave and cannot become Muye. As long as he does not become an enemy, it is enough. Watergate is different from jiuxinnai. They were originally Muye people. Now that they are resurrected, they will certainly return to Muye. If they hurt their heart, it will be a huge loss to Muye, Let alone Naruto or Jiuwei, which frightens the people of other hidden villages, there must be no loss.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu also wants to see how the ape flying day chop will deal with it. Is it to destroy relatives with great righteousness and directly throw out his long-standing friends, or is it just to keep each other.


    "Now that the matter is settled, let''s leave first. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Mr. Yu Zhibo''s family will be arranged by you. If anything happens, you can ask Kakashi to come to me.", Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, the ape flying day cut a sigh of relief and arranged the next thing. At the same time, he also motioned to the dark part behind them to let them put away the dead root Ninja bodies on the ground.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the side. An old man with a walking stick and half of his face wrapped by a bandage came out. Behind him were two old men and women, Zhicun Tuan Zang and Muye, two fire shadow consultants, Shuihu menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun.


    "Day cut, what''s the matter? How did Watergate and the yuzhibo family come back to life?", Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at Watergate and the resurrected Yu Zhibo family with a dignified look and said that when she received the news from Tuan Zang, she thought Tuan Zang was joking. Who knows it''s true.


    "Xiaochun, Mito, I''ll explain these things to you when I get back.", Looking at the three of Xiaochun who turned to sleep, ape feiri cut his eyebrows and glared at Tuan Zang in Zhicun. He knew it was definitely Tuan Zang''s call. He finally eased his relationship with Ye Siyu, an unknown strong man, and alleviated the root Ninja''s attack on him. Tuan Zang came out to make trouble again.


    "No! You can''t let the yuzhibo family stay in Muye, you can''t let them go! ", Tuan Zang said, looking at the root Ninja corpses collected by the dark Department, his face was distressed.


    He is not a shadow of fire. He can''t take anyone into the root like the ape flying day beheading. Each of these root ninjas he sent to investigate the affairs of the yuzhibo family is an elite he has worked hard to cultivate. Now he has lost more than 30 people at once. He will never expose it. He must ask the other party to pay something.


    "Tuan Zang!", As a good friend of Tuan Zang for many years, he knew his old friend''s character. If he was allowed to make trouble, even ye Siyu''s good temper would annoy each other.


    Tuan Zang was stunned when he heard the scolding sound of ape feiri chop. He rarely saw ape feiri chop so angry. The last time he was killed by white teeth with public opinion, he now showed this dark color. He also knew that things were not simple, and ape feiri chop represented the fire shadow of wood leaves, and it was also the position he wanted to sit on, He can''t let the shadow of fire lose face in the open.


    In this regard, he can only suppress the anger in his heart, stop talking, and ask what''s going on after he leaves.


    "Mr. Ye, is he that Tuan Zang?!", At this time, Sasuke, standing next to yuzhibo Fuyue, asked. Ye Siyu once told him that there were three key figures in the yuzhibo family who were destroyed. In addition to the fire shadow of the ape flying day and the unknown yuzhibo carrying the earth, there was also a person named Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Yes, he is Zhicun Tuan Zang, the culprit who ordered your brother weasel to destroy the yuzhibo family.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Zhicun Tuan Zang, who was going to leave, paused.

 Chapter 1231

    "It''s him!", Sasuke hates Tuan Zang and clenches his fists. Although he hasn''t completely figured out the matter, he can know that Tuan Zang is the behind all this and the reason for his loneliness in recent years.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang on the other side suddenly turned around and looked at Sasuke and ye Siyu. His eyes were full of uncontrollable killing intention.


    You should know that the affairs of yuzhibo family are the secrets of Muye, but now they are said like this. From Sasuke''s description, you can know that ye Siyu, a stranger, told Sasuke.


    "Tuan Zang!", The ape flying day cut also noticed the look of Tuan Zang and immediately scolded.


    "Hum!", Tuan Zang knew that the ape flying day cut was warning himself. After a cold hum, he no longer looked at Ye Siyu and turned away directly.


    Ye Siyu looked at all this quietly. He didn''t kill Tuan Zang because of Tuan Zang''s intention to kill himself. If Tuan Zang was killed now, it wouldn''t be interesting. At the same time, he had a further understanding of the man who killed the ape flying sun again.


    He found that in addition to the heavy heart of power, there were also problems in his character.


    The whole process of Tuan Zang''s appearance and departure seems to have given enough face to the fire shadow of ape feiri''s cutting, but as long as it''s not a fool, it can be seen that ape feiri''s cutting can''t hold Tuan Zang down at all. The words that seem to be orders are all discussions, not orders.


    You know, the ape flying day chop is a shadow of fire. Even an elder with many times less power than he doesn''t know can''t hold it down. No wonder the whole wood leaf will be miasma by Tuan Zang.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that if his strength is weaker than Tuan Zang and he controls his strength, Tuan Zang will definitely ignore the fire shadow cut by the ape Flying Sun and do it for himself. The fire shadow has no appearance that the shadow should have.


    Throughout the tolerance circle, even the most garbage sand hidden is not as oppressive as the fire shadow, and the water shadow of Wuyin village promotes the policy of the hometown of blood fog on its own. If yu Zhibo didn''t kill too much with the soil and high-pressure detection makes the Ninjas of Wuyin village unbearable, otherwise no one will resist the water shadow. Except the fire shadow, which shadow of the other hidden villages is not the leader of the village.


    It can be said that the fire shadow is the most pit position in all shadows, which is better in the Naruto period. With the dignity of the shadow.


    Ye Siyu also knows that the reason for all this is the strength and character of the ape flying day.


    Although the ape flying day chopper is known as the doctor of Ninjutsu, he has no strong blood following limit support. No matter how strong his strength is, it will be an ordinary shadow level, which can not reach the level of those ninjas who have blood following limit.


    Of course, the ape flying day chop can become a shadow, and its strength can still be achieved without the existence of a super shadow. The real reason for his poor power of fire shadow words is his bullying character. In a word, it can be summarized as "being submissive to the enemy and attacking his own people.".


    If his attitude could be tougher, many things caused by Tuan Zang would not happen.


    But this makes Ye Siyu more interesting. He wants to see how ape flying day chop and Tuan Zang will play cards next.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help.", Yu Zhibo Fuyue thanked Ye Siyu again. He thanked Ye Siyu from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little help.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. He really wanted to take the yuzhibo family as his own men, but he was not in a hurry, because he had regarded this position as a thing in his pocket. The yuzhibo family could not escape the fate of being his thug, and he also planned to investigate the yuzhibo family to see if they were suitable to be his own men.


    If appropriate, he will accept them. If not, he will cultivate himself.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue continued to thank Ye Siyu. After that, he began to deal with the living problems of his people. Ye Siyu also left yuzhibo''s land. He did not intend to stay here all the time. He believed that they would find themselves after settling down.


    "Jiuxinnai, you and Naruto will deal with the problem of our future residence. I''ll leave with Kakashi first.", As the yuzhibo family began to deal with settling down, Watergate spoke to jiuxinnai and them.


    The current situation cannot continue to stay with the Yu Zhibo family. He needs to know what happened during his death, so as to ease the relationship between Ye Siyu and Muye.


    "Go.", Although jiuxinnai felt very upset about Tuan Zang and wanted to make a big noise, she also knew what Watergate was and didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the people left and scattered. Ye Siyu took Bo Ren and Zuo liangna and they found a hotel to stay.


    ����


    On the other side, in the fire shadow building, the apes fly and cut each other. Zhicun Tuan Zang and Muye''s high-rise gathered together. There is only one content they discussed today, that is, how to deal with Ye Siyu.


    "Kakashi, is the man named Ye Siyu really as powerful as you said.", Tuan Zang, who learned about ye Siyu from Kakashi, looked at Kakashi and asked.


    He doesn''t know much about ye Siyu and hasn''t really seen Ye Siyu. All the information sources are Kakashi and Watergate, so he suspects that Kakashi and Watergate are lying to protect Ye Siyu.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, if you don''t believe it, aren''t those root ninjas the best proof?", Kakashi retorted.


    Kakashi is very annoying to Tuan Zang, the boss who tried to rob himself of writing lunyan and assassinate himself. If it''s something else, Kakashi may not speak because of the identity of Tuan Zang elder, but this time it involves Ye Siyu, a powerful and terrible power. Once Ye Siyu is annoyed, Muye can''t bear it, He doesn''t care if his words will annoy Tuan Zang.


    "You!", Hearing Kakashi''s words, Tuan Zang was angry. He never thought that Kakashi dared to refute himself.


    "All right, stop arguing!", Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, ape feiri cut also spoke. He trusted Kakashi very much. Seeing that Kakashi dared to refute Tuan Zang, he clearly realized the seriousness of the matter. In addition to what Kakashi and Watergate said before, he knew that he must not relax in dealing with Ye Siyu.


    "Tuan Zang, untie the seal in your men''s mind. We need to see how ye Siyu killed them at that time.", The ape flies and cuts open his mouth.


    Root''s men, both tongue and mind, have sealed the secret. Once triggered, they will automatically destroy the body. Only the root leader of Tuan Zang can untie it.


    "No!", Tuan Zang immediately objected. We should know that the more than 30 root ninjas are not ordinary members, but elite members. Everyone has done countless things for him, including many things that damage Muye''s interests. Once others know that even if the ape flies and cuts him off, his status will not be guaranteed. He must not let these information leak out.


    "Tuan Zang!", Seeing Tuan Zang''s firm opposition makes ape feiri behead very dissatisfied. If Tuan Zang hadn''t rashly sent his men to attack Ye Siyu, the only problem he needs to deal with now is the affairs of the Yu Zhibo family. It''s definitely not like now to give ye Siyu a statement.


    If ye Siyu''s strength is really as powerful as kakasi said, he can''t perfunctory it.


    And this is not as like as two peas. The most important point is that Ye Siyu is a future man from another world. Even though the two worlds are different, according to kakash, there are many secrets that he knows from Bo and Sara Na, which are exactly the same as the world. They all show that two worlds share a common place.


    It also means that he can''t deceive Ye Siyu with false results. In particular, ye Siyu told Sasuke that the people who killed the yuzhibo family have Tuan Zang and his two people exist, which further proves that ye Siyu may have many of their secrets in his hands and must not be perfunctory at will.


    This also makes him feel very headache. If it is not handled properly, it may lead to another strong enemy of Muye, or civil strife of Muye, which makes his head big. Therefore, before that, we must find out what the situation of Ye Siyu is.


    "Let me deal with Ye Siyu''s strength. I''ll give you a clear answer tomorrow.", Tuan Zang said at this time that he really couldn''t let Muye''s intelligence class investigate his subordinates'' memory, but it doesn''t mean he couldn''t. Even if ape feiri didn''t say it, he would go back to check his subordinates'' memory to determine whether ye Siyu''s strength was as strong as Kakashi said. When he was sure, he also gave ape feiri an explanation.


    "Better so.", Ape feiri cut took a deep look at Tuan Zang, then asked to Watergate, "Watergate, didn''t you say you had something to say about Jiuwei before? What were you trying to say? "


    They were just interrupted by Yu Zhibo''s tomb when they were communicating about Jiuwei. Now they are temporarily dealing with Tuan Zang''s problem and just ask Jiuwei about it.


    Ape feirizhan''s expression was extremely serious. He felt that Watergate was ready to ask questions about his failure to take good care of Naruto in recent years. He kept thinking about how to answer Watergate''s questions, so that he would not hate himself because of Naruto''s questions.


    "Nine tails have been obtained by Mr. Ye.", Watergate didn''t know that the ape flying day cut so many plays in his heart, so he directly replied.


    "Watergate, sorry, wait, what are you talking about?", The ape feiri, who had already organized how to explain to Watergate, cut his mouth, but when he said half of it, he found that Watergate didn''t seem to ask for a crime, but said something that shocked the audience.


    "Nine tails got by that man?"


    "Is this true?"


    "Lord Huoying of the fourth generation will never cheat us."


    "Jiuwei is the final weapon of Muye. Will the chaos of Jiuwei appear again?"


    Listening to shuimen''s words, those Shangren talked about it one after another. The things involving Jiuwei are not small things. A large number of them have experienced the chaos of Jiuwei and are very clear about how powerful Jiuwei is. If shuimen, a four generation fire shadow, had not sacrificed itself to seal Jiuwei, the wood leaf would probably be destroyed. This is the horror of tailrace.


    Now I know that ye Siyu, who has unknown friends and enemies, has got nine tails. How can they not be nervous.


    "Watergate, what''s going on? Isn''t Naruto good? ", Ape feiri cut hurriedly asked, but he clearly remembered that Naruto and Jiu xinnai stayed together at Yu Zhibo''s tomb. It didn''t look like nine tails were pulled out.


    Watergate also knew that his words were hard to believe, and Xuan was about to say the situation one by one.


    "He took the nine tails from you and Naruto?", The ape flying day cut and exclaimed, and the other people''s faces were almost the same. All this was really not in line with their cognition. At the same time, it also gave them a further understanding of Ye Siyu''s ability.


    It is enough to prove many things that ye Siyu can spend so many years on the human column force problem that the tolerance world can''t solve for so many years.


    "No! Never let Jiuwei flow into the hands of an outsider! ", Tuan Zang spoke again. You should know that Jiuwei is the final weapon for Muye to frighten the forbearance world. Now this final weapon has been robbed by Ye Siyu. How can he accept it? In his opinion, ye Siyu is no different from robbing his money.


    "Watergate, is this true?", Ape flying day cut ignored Tuan Zang, but looked at Watergate seriously and asked.


    "Really.", Watergate replied positively.


    With the voice of Watergate falling, the face of ape feirizhan became gloomy. There was a sign that ye Siyu was going to get out of his control. Now ye Siyu finally took the wooden weapon Jiuwei, which can be said to be completely out of his control.


    You know, according to Watergate, ye Siyu doesn''t draw nine tails, but nine tails chakras. As a man who once fought with nine tails, he knows how huge his chakras are. The Ninjas in the whole village don''t add up to nine tails.


    "Watergate, if you fight with Ye Siyu, are you sure to win?", Ape flying day cut continued to ask, Watergate once subdued nine tails, can he deal with Ye Siyu?


    His age is old and his strength is not as good as before. He needs to fight with his life to deal with the strong shadow level at the same level, not to mention Ye Siyu, a powerful shadow level. He is definitely not an opponent and can only hope for the resurrected Watergate.


    "No, Mr. Ye also masters time space ninja, and his time space Ninja is much stronger than me.", Watergate shook his head.


    "What?!"


    The ape flying day beheader and others were surprised again. Watergate was a wooden leaf. Even the most powerful person in space ninja in the history of tolerance, it was his space-time Ninja that achieved his golden name and made him gain the merit and reputation of becoming a fire shadow.


    Now Watergate says that it can''t compare with Ye Siyu in ninja in time and space, which means that ye Siyu''s strength is enough to crush anyone or even all people in Muye village.

 Chapter 1232

    "Sandaimu, I have one more thing to say about Jiuwei.", When people were shocked and frightened by Ye Siyu''s strength, Watergate opened again.


    "What''s up?", Ape flying day cut hurriedly asked, now the news has been troublesome enough. He didn''t want to tell worse news from the water gate.


    "The chief culprit of the nine tails rebellion.", Watergate sink channel.


    Listening to Watergate, everyone looked a little changed, even Tuan Zang was no exception.


    Although the Muye high-level has been rumored that he made small moves in the nine tail rebellion, it''s called a complaint. He did make small moves and didn''t support, but he had nothing to do with the nine tail rebellion. Later, he couldn''t be a fire shadow after Watergate died because of this matter. He was so angry that he heard Watergate say that the culprit of the nine tail rebellion, Even he wants to see who it is.


    "With soil.", Watergate sink channel.


    "With soil?"


    A large part of their faces were full of doubts. They didn''t understand who the soil in the water gate was. Only Kai, Hong and ASMA, who were of the same generation as kakasi, thought of something.


    "You gave Kakashi''s apprentice the wheel eye?", The ape flies on the day and cuts hesitantly, looking at Kakashi at the same time.


    If he is an ordinary member of the yuzhibo family, the ape flying day chopper must not remember, but yuzhibo takes the earth. In addition to being an apprentice of Watergate, it is more important that Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is given with the earth. He once went to the yuzhibo family to intercede in person in order to hold Kakashi''s writing wheel eye, so he found out who the earth is said by Watergate at the first time.


    "Yeah.", Watergate nodded heavily.


    "Isn''t he dead?", The ape flies on the sun and frowns.


    "I thought Dai TU was dead before, but this was what Mr. Ye told me. He once said that there were three participants in yuzhibo''s family killing night, namely three generations of adults, Tuan Zang elders and Dai Tu, and he also said that I met each other during the nine tail rebellion..." Watergate immediately said what ye Siyu had said.


    Listening to Watergate''s explanation, everyone was silent. Many ninjas looked at ape feiri chop and Tuan Zang. They were still very concerned about the extermination of the yuzhibo family. Ape feiri chop had not discussed this before, and they couldn''t say anything. Now they mentioned it at Watergate and couldn''t help asking them to pay attention to it.


    In fact, this is also the meaning of Watergate. He also wants to find out what yuzhibo''s extermination is all about.


    He felt the people''s seeming eyes and knew what they thought. However, this matter was very important, which could easily reduce his prestige in the hearts of the people. If he only told several people at Watergate, he might say it. Anyway, Watergate was also the shadow of fire he chose, but if he wanted to make it public, That''s absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, the ape flying day chopper didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Watergate''s words. He frowned and said, "what did ye Siyu say? There may be a problem with the soil, Watergate. What do you think of this? "


    Watching the ape flying day chop change the topic, Watergate''s eyes twinkled with disappointment. Although he guessed that ape flying day chop was unlikely to say it before, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed when he really saw that the other party didn''t intend to say it.


    "Three generations, leave the matter of bringing soil to me.", The disappointment turned to disappointment. Watergate still took down the matter about taking the soil. Anyway, the other party was also his own apprentice, and all this was probably caused by his failure to protect the other party at the beginning, so he felt that this matter must be handled by himself. He wanted to know what it was about taking the soil.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you.", Ape feiri nodded, then said to other Shangren, "go back and remember to remind your family and disciples not to provoke Ye Siyu and not to let them go to the area of Yu Zhibo family for the time being."


    He needs to minimize the impact of Ye Siyu''s arrival.


    "Did you hear about it?"


    "You mean the resurrection of the Yu Zhibo family?"


    "Yes, it is said that a strong man resurrected with powerful human ninja."


    ����


    The next day, Muye''s civilians and many ninjas chatted about only one thing, that is, the resurrection of the Yu Zhibo family.


    Although the residence of yuzhibo family is outside Muye, since yuzhibo was exterminated, Muye has only left yuzhibo Fuyue''s property to Sasuke. All other yuzhibo''s property has been confiscated, and many civilians or ninjas have moved to transformed houses.


    After the resurrection, yuzhibo Fuyue took the family members back to the residence, which startled those who lived there and thought they had encountered a ghost. Later, through the dark coordination arranged by the ape flying day beheading, the civilians living in the residence of yuzhibo family moved away one after another and returned the house to yuzhibo family.


    At the same time, this incident also shocked quanmuye. Everyone knew that the destroyed yuzhibo family was resurrected.


    For a moment, nothing is more hot than this.


    "Teacher, did Pu Shi really come to this world?", In the hotel, Bo Ren said with a dull face that he thought it would be very interesting to go to another world. Who knows that there is no hamburger, no game console, and no programs on black-and-white TV, which is extremely boring.


    "Who knows.", Ye Siyu shrugged. His separation in another world did not send him news. If Pu style was found in another world, the separation there would certainly send Ye Siyu news. Up to now, there is no news about his separation, which proves that Pu style has not appeared and needs to continue, etc.


    "Forget it, let''s go out to play in the past month. I haven''t visited the past wood leaves yet.", Bo Ren said to Si Yue that they went to Yu Zhibo''s tomb shortly after they arrived at Muye yesterday. It was almost evening after the matter was handled.


    Unlike the future leaves of another world, most people go home to rest and sleep at night. In this era, there is no rich nightlife in another world.


    "Bo Ren, I''m sorry, I have something to deal with.", Si Yue smiled and shook her head. He really wanted to hang out with Bo Ren in Muye, but he had a more important thing to deal with.


    Before going to this world, I consulted big snake pill and asked for his opinions. Finally, big snake pill agreed and gave him a task to collect information from another world and bring a white phosphorus snake to this world.


    It was not clear how to collect the white phosphorus snake and when to release it. Now he has thought of how to collect it, that is, to find the big snake pill in the world. This is definitely the best intelligence source, and he can give the white phosphorus snake to the big snake pill.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of person the big snake pill in the current world is, he is sure that the other party won''t do anything to himself.


    "Ah, how can that be?", Bo looked depressed, then looked at the sunflower teasing the proud nine tail, and looked at Zuo liangna, who was reading carefully. He was sure that these two people would never go out with him.


    "If you want to play, go to Naruto. He will be very willing to show you around Muye.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Yes, I almost forgot my father!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, people suddenly realized how he had forgotten his father in this world. According to Ye Siyu, the world is no different from his original world, that is, the father''s character in this world is similar to that in another world. He also wants to see if his father was as sensible as he said when he taught himself in the past.


    "Sunflower, are you going?", Bo people looked at the sunflower and asked.


    "Good.", Sunflower nodded. She didn''t feel much about the Naruto in the world, but she was quite interested in the grandmother jiuxinnai. Then she looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "teacher, brother, are you going?"


    In this strange world, ye Siyu gives her a sense of security much higher than Bo Ren''s brother.


    "No, go yourself.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He still has something to deal with.


    "Oh.", Sunflower nodded disappointed.


    "Sunflower, let''s go!", Bo people can''t wait to say, and then they hurried out of the hotel with sunflowers to find their father and grandmother.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll leave first.", Si Yue also left, ready to find the world''s big snake pill.


    "Teacher, do you really let Bo Ren bring sunflowers alone?", As the three left, Zuo liangna, who was looking at the books given by Ye Siyu, raised her head and asked, she was very relieved about the mature past month, but she was a little worried about Bo Ren. Anyway, this is not the original world. I don''t know if there will be any enemies secretly, especially after being attacked by the root ninja for no reason yesterday, Zuo liangna was a little worried that they would encounter danger when they went out.


    "It''s all right. I''ve crossed the border between them. There won''t be any danger.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "That''s good.", As soon as Zuo liangna heard this, she was relieved. She believed that ye Siyu said it was okay, so it would be okay.


    "Zuo liangna, don''t you go to the yuzhibo family?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "No, I made an appointment with the mother of the world yesterday.", Zuo liangna shook her head. Although she is a girl, she is a rational girl. She clearly knows that the yuzhibo family in this world is not the yuzhibo family in her world, and Sasuke in this world is not her father. Her personality is also very different, so she has no Bo People''s feelings.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t know how to face the Sasuke of the world.


    Compared with Sasuke, she wants to know more about the world''s mother Sakura.


    "That''s also a good thing.", Hearing Zuo liangna''s answer, ye Siyu nodded.


    "And you, teacher?", Zuo liangna, who closed the book and was ready to find her mother, asked curiously.


    "I have something to deal with. Leave me alone.", Ye Siyu answered.


    Zuo liangna didn''t ask anything. She knew that if ye Siyu wanted to say, she would say. If she didn''t want to say, she didn''t want to let herself know. There was no need to ask. She soon left the hotel, leaving Ye Siyu alone in the room.


    As the crowd left, ye Siyu waved his right hand, a space crack appeared, and then one after another came out of Ye Siyu and entered the space crack.


    This space crack does not lead to this world or other worlds, but to the cosmic void of this plane. Now it is the time to invade the plane and start collecting the origin of the world.


    ����


    On the other hand, Siyue left the hotel and came to the forest next to Muye. She made a special seal on her hands. It was psychic. According to his attempt yesterday, he knew that ninja in this world was no different from the original world.


    However, his channeling failed yesterday, so he found another way, not directly using the original channeling, but using another kind of channeling.


    Under normal circumstances, psychics need to sign a contract to psyche out of the psychic beast, but if you have the blood of the psychic beast you want to psyche out, it is different. With special psychics, you can use the blood to ignore the contract and directly psyche the other party.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of chakra fog, a python more than ten meters long appeared in front of Siyue.


    "You''re not Lord big snake pill. Who are you?", After the python appeared, he looked around and found that there was no big snake pill around. He wondered that it was necessary to sign a special contract for channeling. Only those who signed the contract could use channeling. But so far, Longdi cave has only signed big snake pill. If there is a new contract, it will know.


    It can be sure that the present already month is not the contractor on the psychic scroll, because there is no smell of the contractor on the already month, but now he has been psyched out, which is really strange.


    "Hundred snakes, can you contact Lord big snake pill for me?", Si Yue was not vague, and directly said the reason why she channeled out of the python.


    Si Yue didn''t know where the big snake pill in the world was. The Ninja used to contact in the past didn''t work. It should not have been created, so he thought of this way to directly find the big snake pill and use the psychic beast to find the big snake pill.


    "Hiss, hiss.", The boa constrictor, who was called a hundred snakes by Si Yue, didn''t answer at the first time, but kept spitting out the snake''s head to observe Si Yue. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "I can help you."


    He felt the smell of snake from Siyue. He had felt this smell in big snake pill, so he thought Siyue should be the new subordinate of big snake pill. In the past, many subordinates of big snake pill contacted through snakes.


    "Thank you.", Si Yue smiled and said.


    More than 10 minutes later, another chakra mist appeared, followed by a long black hair, a golden long pupil, a purple extension to the alar eye shadow, pale skin, and a man wearing a bluish jade shaped earring. It was the big snake pellet.

 Chapter 1233

    "Are you looking for me?", Big snake pill looked at Si Yue with surprised eyes and asked.


    "Lord big snake pill.", Si Yue looked at the big snake pill in front of her, which was different from her original world. After a while, she said.


    "Who are you?", Big snake pill narrowed his eyes. He felt a familiar breath from Siyue. This breath was like him when he was a child, but there was a big difference when he observed it carefully. The situation was very strange.


    Si Yue did not speak, but raised her right hand to the big snake pill.


    The next second, a little white snake as long as a thumb thick chopstick climbed out of Si Yue''s sleeve and turned his head to Si Yue.


    Looking at the little snake, the big snake pill''s face was full of surprise. He recognized that the snake was a white phosphorus snake.


    For white phosphorus snake, it can be said that big snake pill is the most familiar snake, because his body has been transformed into the constitution of white phosphorus snake by him. He didn''t expect that the boy with similar breath also had white phosphorus snake.


    Take out the quick seal of the white phosphorus snake, and then press it on the head of the white phosphorus snake. This is the arrangement of the big snake pill. When another world security problem is determined, use the unsealing operation on the white phosphorus snake.


    With the Ninjutsu of the past month, the cold snake eyes of the white phosphorus snake have changed, adding a trace of humanity. At the same time, the head has also begun to change, gradually changing from snake shape to human shape. This scene shocked the big snake pill opposite.


    This white phosphorus snake is not an ordinary white phosphorus snake, but a white phosphorus snake containing the soul fragments of the big snake pill. Although he has long studied the method of physical longevity and has not used the white phosphorus technique, a ninja that needs to cut the soul for a long time, in order to determine the situation of another world, the big snake pill still cut a little soul.


    "Is this another world?", After the snake''s head stopped changing, a hoarse voice came out of the white phosphorus snake''s mouth.


    "Who the hell are you?", Big snake pill looked at the white phosphorus snake in Siyue''s hand and said.


    "Eh?", Listening to the words of the big snake pill, the white phosphorus snake turned his head and looked at the big snake pill. At this look, the white phosphorus snake was stunned.


    "Already, this is me in another world?", The white phosphorus snake looked at the big snake pill and asked after a while.


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill, he is you from another world.", Si Yue answered truthfully.


    "Interesting, interesting.", The white phosphorus snake gave a shivering low laugh.


    "You are me from another world?", When the white phosphorus snake laughed, the big snake pill opposite immediately understood the general situation, but the more so, the more shocked he was.


    Anyone who sees another world will be shocked, even the scientist big snake pill is no exception, because he has never thought about this and is completely unprepared.


    "Will you know soon?", White phosphorus snake said that he knew that Siyue would not deceive himself, but Siyue was still too young and inexperienced. The information he said was not necessarily 100% accurate. He needed to confirm it himself.


    With that, the white phosphorus snake fell to the ground from Siyue''s hand, the snake mouth opened, and a big snake pill different from the world''s dress and appearance climbed out of the snake mouth.


    Of course, the big snake pill from another world did not come to this world. He is still the soul fragment of the big snake pill.


    After watching the big snake pill of another world climb out of the white phosphorus snake''s mouth, the big snake pill of this world has believed everything that Si Yue just said. In the whole tolerance world, only he and the snake clan in Longdi cave can use the art of molting. At present, he is the only contractor of the snake clan, and others can''t use the art of molting.


    And more importantly, his intuition told him that the big snake pill in front of him was himself in another world, but as a scientist, he still didn''t fully believe it and still had doubts.


    There are too many secrets in the tolerance world. No one knows whether the guy who is very similar to himself will be a guy who imitates himself. Although this possibility is almost negligible, it is still possible. It must be further determined before we can believe it.


    "When is it?", White phosphorus big snake pill looked at the shocked big snake pill and asked.


    "Wood leaves for 60 years.", Big snake pill answered truthfully.


    "Has the leaf collapse plan started yet?", The white phosphorus big snake pill, who immediately understood what period it was, continued to ask.


    The big snake pill didn''t answer immediately, but took a deep look at the white phosphorus big snake pill and asked, "will this plan succeed?"


    "It can be said to have succeeded or failed.", White phosphorus big snake pill directly replied.


    "What do you say?", Big snake pill frowned.


    "The ape flying teacher died in my hand, and I lost my hands and wasted a chance to turn around, and the wood leaves were not destroyed.", White phosphorus big snake pill also didn''t hide, and directly told big snake pill about it.


    "It''s impossible!", Big snake pill doesn''t believe it. You know, this plan was carefully worked out by him. Even the first and second generations were made by him, not to mention the use of Sha Yin. According to his speculation, he can definitely kill the teacher and Cui back to Muye. However, white phosphorus big snake pill said that he just killed ape feiri. This thing succeeded, but all other things failed, It''s hard for him to accept.


    "Since I came, the corpses and ghosts are sealed.", White phosphorus big snake pill didn''t give much detailed explanation, just spit out two words.


    Listening to the words of white phosphorus big snake pill, big snake pill was silent. He immediately understood what white phosphorus big snake pill meant.


    Zilai doesn''t say that he is one of the three forbearances. He knows very well that Zilai''s strength is not weaker than himself. If he comes back, he can really stop himself with his strength. Although he hasn''t seen this ninja, he has also heard that it is the top seal of the vortex family, which is also recorded in the seal book.


    If it is really like what white phosphorus snake pill said, his wood leaf collapse plan is likely to fail.


    "Did you finally get the wheel eye?", Big snake pill kept silent for a while and then continued to ask.


    The reason why he planned the Muye collapse plan was not only to prove himself to the ape Flying Sun, the teacher who once denied himself, but also a more important thing, that is, to get Sasuke''s body, so as to obtain the writing wheel eye, which once defeated his own blood inheritance limit.


    "No.", White phosphorus snake pill shook his head and then added, "and I don''t need to write wheel eyes anymore."


    "You defeated yuzhibo weasel?", Big snake pill asked.


    "No, he died under Sasuke''s hand, which made Sasuke''s writing wheel eye evolve, and I was almost sealed by him.", White phosphorus snake pill shook his head.


    Big snake pill frowned. He never thought that he would be so bumpy in the future. The plan to be implemented failed and the people to be dealt with could not be killed.


    "The writing wheel eye is really powerful, but it is still too small compared with our dreams.", White phosphorus big snake pill said faintly.


    "Can our dream come true?", Hearing white phosphorus big snake pill talking about his dream, big snake pill suddenly excited and asked excitedly, whether it''s good to learn all kinds of ninja or carry out all kinds of research that seems cruel to outsiders, it can be said that what he is doing at present is nothing else, just to realize his dream and live forever.


    "He is the hope that our dream will come true.", White phosphorus big snake pill turned and looked at Si Yue standing quietly behind her.


    "He?", Big snake pill looked at Si Yue in surprise. In his opinion, Si Yue was an ordinary man similar to Dou. He didn''t expect that he in another world would have so much hope for Si Yue.


    "He is my son.", White phosphorus big snake pill calmed down.


    "What?!", At this moment, big snake pill could not keep his face that had not changed since the beginning. He never thought that he would have a son in another world. To know that he had no interest in love and childbirth, but now he told him that he would have a son in the future, which was really shocking.


    "Clone.", White phosphorus big snake pill also noticed that big snake pill was a little out of shape, and immediately added.


    "I see.", The big snake pill, which was originally messy in his heart, calmed down. He just thought that Siyue was his own in another world. Who knows it was cloned.


    After the shock, big snake pill''s eyes became hot, "that is to say, you have mastered the perfect cloning technology?"


    Although he also conducted cloning experiments to clone some replaceable organs, so as to make the body achieve alternative immortality, these experiments are still in the initial stage. Most of the cloned clones are deformed or extremely fragile clones, which are difficult to clone common organs, let alone a person.


    How could he not be excited to learn that he has cloned such a person in another world.


    "It''s not mastered, it''s still in the debugging stage.", White phosphorus big snake pill shook his head, then looked at the big snake pill and said, "but I don''t think it will take long."


    "I feel the same way.", Though they are as like as two peas in different worlds, their experiences and ways of doing things are almost the same. The snake snake suddenly understood what the white phosphorus snake ball meant, that is, the two of them studied together.


    There are a lot of scientific researchers under white phosphorus big snake pill, but scientific problems can not be solved by a large number of people, but need real talents, which is also the reason why his research is slow. Now, if he has the help of another world, with the help of two people, the research speed will be at least twice as fast.


    For a time, people from both worlds reached a consensus.


    "For the past month, you will continue to follow Ye Siyu, and you don''t need to do the intelligence collection.", White phosphorus big snake pill, which has reached cooperation with itself in another world, said to Siyue.


    White phosphorus big snake pill still has feelings for Siyue''s own clone. At present, he can deal with things in the world, and he can cope with them without using Siyue.


    "I see.", Si Yue nodded.


    "Who is Ye Siyu?", Big snake pill wondered.


    "Who brought me to this world.", White phosphorus big snake pill said faintly, and then didn''t forget to remind, "don''t provoke him, he is comparable to the existence of six immortals."


    Big snake pill''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In order to learn all kinds of Ninja, he did a lot of research on the history of the forbearance world. He clearly knew that the six immortals really existed, and the Longdi cave was the best proof. Now he said that there was an existence no less than the six Immortals in another world. How could he not be surprised.


    "Where is he?", Big snake pill asked in a deep voice.


    "Probably in Muye.", White phosphorus big snake pill said uncertainly that he was closed and could not perceive the external situation before Siyue used the unsealing technique to unlock the seal on the white phosphorus snake, so he didn''t know what ye Siyu did after they came to the world. After that, he looked at Siyue.


    "Lord big snake pill, we''re here..." Si Yue suddenly understood what white phosphorus big snake pill meant, and immediately Ye Siyu said what happened after he came to the world with himself.


    "Resurrected Watergate and Yu Zhibo family..." big snake pill was silent. He would reincarnate filthy soil himself. This resurrected ninja, but he could never completely resurrect people like Ye Siyu. He also tried to resurrect filthy soil reincarnated people, but all failed. Let alone real resurrection, he couldn''t even restore some of the other party''s bodies to normal.


    Now ye Siyu has really resurrected so many people, which shows that white phosphorus snake pill did not deceive him. This alone proves that ye Siyu did not provoke himself.


    "What a terrible man. He''s even more powerful than I thought, hehe.", Similar to the big snake pill, the white phosphorus big snake pill was also shocked. Although he knew that Yangdun chakra and reincarnation can really revive the dead, he studied it for a long time and didn''t work out a real application method. Now ye Siyu did it, which raised his evaluation of Ye Siyu again.


    "After six months, go back. If you have any latest trends, remember to report to me.", After the white phosphorus big snake pill laughed, it gave a new instruction to the moon.


    "Lord big snake pill, I see.", Si Yue nodded and replied.


    At the end of the last month, the big snake pill threw a scroll to the white phosphorus big snake pill. This scroll is not something else, but the contract scroll of Longdi cave, "I think you need this now."


    "Indeed.", White phosphorus big snake pill smiled, then signed a contract on it with his own blood, and then threw it to Siyue.


    After signing the contract, the two big snake pills left Muye for a deeper discussion.


    What they don''t know is that ye Siyu sees all this. Whether it''s Bo Ren or Si Yue, ye Siyu''s prohibition on them is not only to protect them, but also to monitor them. He didn''t expect to see such a good play.


    At the same time, let him know what kind of sparks will be rubbed after the collision of two big snake pills.

 Chapter 1234

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    On the fourth morning, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in.", Ye Siyu, who is going to communicate with other parts of the world in the fire shadow plane, said that Bo Ren and Zuo liangna left the hotel early as the day before yesterday to find their parents in the world, leaving Ye Chen alone in the hotel.


    When the door opened, a dark part wearing a fox mask came to Ye Siyu and shouted respectfully, "Mr. Ye."


    If it''s normal, the dark Department will never go to the front door or knock politely, but directly go to the window, which is a more convenient entrance. However, ye Siyu''s identity is different. You can''t find him in this impolite way. This is what Huoying told him.


    "What''s up?", Ye Chen asked faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, Lord Huoying, please.", The dark Department directly said the reason for his arrival.


    "Has the ape flying day beheader investigated the matter clearly?", Ye Siyu asked. Two days ago, the ape flew and chopped, but he didn''t send anyone to find him. Now he suddenly sent someone, obviously thinking of how to explain.


    "Yes.", The dark Department replied truthfully.


    Ye Siyu nodded. He also wanted to see how ape flying day chopper would deal with it.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the fire shadow office. He found that there was no one else in the whole office except ape flying day beheading, and there was no dark Department around the room. The nearest dark Department was on guard 100 meters away. It can be said that now there are only Ye Siyu and ape flying day beheading in the whole fire shadow office building.


    There are only two possibilities for such a situation. The first is that ape feirizhan has set a trap in the fire shadow building and is ready to die with him. The second is that ape feirizhan has something to talk to Ye Siyu, and the fewer people know about it, the better.


    Of the two, the probability of the latter is countless times higher than that of the former.


    During the Muye collapse plan, ape feirizhan did prepare to die with big snake pill, but the reason why he dared to do it was that he knew he couldn''t live and did it to protect Muye.


    Ye Siyu is not a big snake pill. In fact, its power is much stronger than normal shadow. In addition, it has time and space ninja. As long as the ape flies and cuts the sun, it won''t think of shooting Ye Siyu.


    Since it''s not the first, it''s the second.


    "Ape fly, have you investigated the reason?", Ye Siyu is not vague. He looks at the ape flying day and cuts straight into the theme.


    "Yes.", The ape flies to the sun, and then takes out a document from the cabinet and hands it to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t ask anything. He took the document and looked through it to see how ape feirizhan wanted to deal with it.


    When ye Siyu looked through the documents, ape feirizhan didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Siyu seriously. The whole Huoying office fell into a strange silence.


    As time went by, about ten minutes passed. Ye Siyu put down the file, then looked at the ape flying day and asked, "do you really want to do this?"


    After reading this document, ye Siyu''s view on ape flying day chopping has changed again. Sure enough, he can become a Huoying who has been in power for the longest time in Muye''s history. Ape flying day chopping is not a vegetarian. Huoying is also the man with the greatest strength in Muye''s hands, and he has much more resources than the elder Tuan Zang.


    It can be said that the ape flying day chop is the deepest hidden in the older generation of Muye. It is kind on the surface, but secretly it is still a cold-blooded politician.


    The contents of this document seem to be various, but all the contents are about one person, that is, Tuan Zang, which includes how Tuan Zang deals with the Yu Zhibo family and various orders issued during Ye Siyu''s resurrection of the Yu Zhibo family.


    Although Ye Siyu could see that the ape flying day chopper had concealed some information, he could also see that the information given was not false. It was all true and proved by corresponding evidence.


    Now the so-called explanation means very obvious, that is to throw out Tuan Zang, an old friend for many years, and let him carry the pot alone.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know. Are you satisfied with this account?", The ape flew and asked.


    "Satisfied.", How could ye Siyu be dissatisfied when the ape flies and cuts like this.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, the ape flying day was relieved. He was very worried. It seemed that ye Siyu, who knew many inside stories of Muye, was not satisfied with this explanation. To know this explanation, but he racked his brains these days and couldn''t think of any feasible plan. After that, he was determined to hand over the plan.


    "What do you want to do?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I''ll catch Tuan Zang and teach you how to deal with it. What do you think?", The ape flies and cuts the sun and asks tentatively.


    If he catches Tuan Zang, Muye can reduce many unnecessary casualties, and even bring back those ninjas at the root. If ye Siyu takes action, there will be heavy casualties. Even if the root ninjas are not his men, they are Muye''s people. It is Muye''s power. Once they die, Muye will lose, This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded. He didn''t intend to deal with Tuan Zang. He was a chess player. If he went to fight with the chess pieces, it would be too disgraceful. Moreover, he also wanted to see whether ape feiri chop really wanted to deal with Tuan Zang or fake.


    You should know that there is a very key thing not mentioned in the document given by ape feirizhan, that is, the writing wheel eye transplanted on Tuan Zang''s arm.


    Ape flying day chopping can rely on this hidden information to gamble and let Tuan Zang fake death. Ye Siyu wants to see whether ape flying day chopping is true or false,


    "Because Muye is about to start the tolerance test, Muye is short of manpower recently. I will bring Tuan Zang to you after the tolerance test. What do you think, Mr. Ye?", The ape flies on the sun and cuts off the serious way.


    "I''ll see.", Ye Siyu said faintly and didn''t care. After that, his figure disappeared in place.


    Looking at the empty seat, the ape flying sun cut his forehead and burst into a cold sweat. He found that he couldn''t realize whether ye Siyu left with time and space ninja or ordinary instant body, which also made him feel very lucky.


    At the beginning, he intended to ambush Ye Siyu, but after receiving the information from the root Ninja memory from Tuan Zang, he denied this idea and sacrificed Tuan Zang to keep Muye.


    "Don''t blame me.", The ape flies to the sun and looks at the photos hidden in the group on the document. You Youdao.


    ����


    At noon, Bo Ren came back. Besides him, he was surrounded by Naruto and a tall man who wore a protective forehead with the word "oil" written on it. His long white hair reached his waist and there was a red mark under his eyes. This mark grew longer with his growth. He was wearing a red outer coat with Tan clothes inside and clogs, A middle-aged man with armor like equipment on his hands.


    "Since I came.", Ye Siyu recognized who the white haired man in front of him was, that is, the yellow of Muye yellow gambling poison. The lecherous immortal came from himself.


    "Are you Mr. Ye whom Watergate said?", Seeing ye Siyu suddenly recognize who he is, he is not surprised. Before coming, he has learned about ye Siyu from Watergate.


    "I don''t know. Why did one of Muye Sanren come to me?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "Teacher, this lecherous old man is really my father''s teacher. I''m an adult myself?", Bo people were surprised.


    "I can''t believe I''m a teacher of lecherous immortals.", Naruto said sadly.


    "Is it humiliating to worship me as a teacher?", He rubbed the heads of the two people.


    "Did you come to me for the son of prophecy or for the big snake pill?", Ye Siyu spoke directly. According to his understanding of Zilai, there are only three reasons why Zilai can find himself. One is the son of prophecy, the other is big snake pill, and the last is Xiao organization.


    At present, Xiao organization is not active and has been acting secretly. Since then, it has not met yuzhibo weasel and ghost shark. It should not have begun to investigate Xiao organization. It is unlikely to ask yourself about Xiao organization. Since it is not Xiao organization, there are only two things left: the son of prophecy and big snake pill.


    "You do know.", I''ve always been serious.


    After receiving the news of Watergate''s resurrection, he returned to Muye directly through the toad of miaomushan with reverse channeling and found him to confirm the situation. When he learned that ye Siyu was from the future of another world, he found it for the first time.


    "Big snake pill, what will happen to him in the end?", Zi Lai also asked in a deep voice that big snake pill was his best friend. The reason why he left Muye was to find big snake pill, but he learned from Bo that he didn''t know who big snake pill was and the news of his own death, which made him feel very heavy.


    He wanted to know what had happened. Of course, he was not concerned about how he died, but more about what would happen to the big snake pill, dead or alive.


    "He''s still alive and has several sons.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Does he have a son?", Zilai also stared at Ye Siyu with round eyes and an unbelievable face.


    Before he came, he had many ideas. First, big snake pill died and second, he was caught back by himself. But who knows that big snake pill didn''t die and gave birth to a son, and there are still several, which was hard for him to accept for a moment.


    "Yes, his son is Si Yue.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "That is to say, big snake pill finally returned to Muye?", Zilai also asked in surprise.


    Although I haven''t seen Siyue, I know his existence since I came, because Bo people have told him that he came to this world, including Siyue. Since Siyue, the son of big snake pill, can go to this world with Bo people, doesn''t it mean that big snake pill has returned to Muye and his goal has been achieved.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    "What''s going on?", Zilai was also confused by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "What''s the matter? You can find the big snake pill and ask it yourself.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "You mean the big snake pill from your world is coming?", Zilai also exclaimed.


    "Yes, he''s here too, and he''s still with the big snake pill in your world.", Ye Siyu directly told the information about the big snake pill.


    "Where are they?", Zilai also asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. You can ask Si Yue. There is a connection between him and big snake pill.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Bo Ren, where is Si Yue? Take me to him! ", Since then, he immediately said to Bo people.


    "I don''t know. He left early this morning.", Bo Ren scratched his head.


    Seeing that Bo people don''t know where Si Yue is, Zi Lai also looks at Ye Siyu again, hoping that he can tell himself.


    "He''s at the big snake pill. He should be back in the evening.", Ye Siyu replied after feeling the mark on Siyue''s body.


    "Wait until the evening, then I''ll come back in the evening.", Since then, there was a trace of regret on his face. He couldn''t wait.


    "Aren''t you curious about the son of prophecy and how you died?", Seeing that Zilai was going to leave, ye Siyu asked. He thought Zilai would ask himself about the son of prophecy or his death after asking about the big snake pill. Who knows that Zilai has no meaning at all.


    "There''s no need. Haven''t you changed the future? Since the future has changed, even if I know how to die, it''s no use. What should happen will happen, and what shouldn''t happen won''t happen. ", Zilai also smiled and said that he didn''t care about death at all.


    Looking at Zilai with a smile on his face, ye Siyu was stunned. It can be said that he has experienced so many worlds. There are very few people like Zilai who take life and death so lightly. Even ye Siyu doesn''t pay attention to life and death because of his rebirth ability.


    If there is no rebirth ability, he will never be so waves. It can be seen that Zilai''s character is so optimistic and looks at things quite thoroughly.


    "Indeed, the future has changed.", Ye Siyu also smiled and said.


    "Naruto, Bo Ren, I''ll treat you to a happy ramen.", Zi Lai then grabbed Naruto and Bo Ren and went outside. It seemed that he was in a very good mood.


    "OK, OK."


    "I don''t want to eat that!"


    In the frolic, the three left.


    Looking at the figure of the three people away, ye Siyu paid attention to the situation of others. Sunflower is staying with jiuxinnai, while Zuo liangna is staying with Sakura and Inoue''s female ninjas. It seems that she has adapted to the life here.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t forget to pay attention to the situation of Sasuke. Anyway, he was also his scheduled subordinate.


    This time, ye Siyu found that the yuzhibo family had a convergence in character after they died once. Everyone was trying to rebuild their house and had no idea of leaving yuzhibo''s residence. Depending on the situation, the Muye senior management would not be investigated for killing them in a short time.

 Chapter 1235

    Since the resurrection of the yuzhibo family, the whole Muye has been extremely calm. No major events have taken place and there is no peace. But many sensitive people can feel that this is the peace before the storm.


    "Are you going to take the Chinese forbearance exam?", On this day, ye Siyu looked at Bo Ren, Zuo liangna and the three of them in surprise.


    "Well, I want to see what the Chinese forbearance test is like in dad''s era.", Bo nodded.


    This morning, after he learned that Naruto and the three of them were going to prepare for the Zhongren test, he informed Zuo liangna and Siyue of this idea to see if they were interested.


    Zuo liangna wanted to see the difference between the Zhongren test and herself at that time. She hit it off with Bo people immediately. As for the past month, no matter what Bo people asked, he would agree as long as it was not something he couldn''t do. All of a sudden, the three had no objection to taking the Zhongren test.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ye Siyu had no idea about the three people taking the Zhongren test. Since they wanted to take it, there was no danger anyway.


    Since the big snake pill of this world met another big snake pill, he has devoted all his energy to the study of immortality. As for the plan of wood leaf collapse, he has shelved it. Nothing can be more important than realizing his dream, so this mid-term tolerance test will never be as vigorous as in the original plot.


    "Great!", With Ye Siyu''s consent, Bo Ren and Zuo liangna immediately cheered. They were worried that ye Siyu would not agree with them to take the tolerance test.


    "Teacher, do we need to pay attention to something?", After cheering, Zuo liangna asked seriously. Although she had won the first place in a tolerance test, she was confident in her strength, she was so nervous when she thought that this was the era of strong people like her father and Naruto in the old era.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to anything. Don''t give yourself too much burden. Just treat yourself with an ordinary mind. The past is not better than the future. Your previous generation was not much better or even weaker than you when you were a teenager. Don''t underestimate yourself.", Ye Siyu could also see what Zuo liangna was thinking, so he comforted her.


    Before the fourth World War, except for some popular Ninjutsu, most of them were highly confidential, and few people were willing to take them out.


    After the fourth World War of tolerance, with the reduction of the gap between tolerance villages and the rapid development of information technology and transportation technology, many people did not hide Ninja like they used to, which led to the rapid development of ninja in a very short time.


    Like the yunyin village ninja who used bubble gum similar to Didala''s ninja, or the high-frequency vibration wave ninja of shayin village, which Bo people have encountered before, it can be said that Ninja has developed in various ways. Compared with the single wind, fire, water, soil and thunder escape in the past, I don''t know how many times it should be strong and deep.


    With the strength of Zuo liangna, it is enough to crush this era. In addition to Naruto and I love Luo, the nine tails of Naruto have been pulled out by Ye Siyu. Now it can only be regarded as a whirlpool Ninja with the characteristics of nine tails chakra. It is completely inferior to Zuo liangna, let alone others.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Zuo liangna was nervous. Please relax a lot.


    "Teacher, what about me, what about me.", Seeing ye Siyu praising Zuo liangna, Bo people are unwilling to be lonely and point to themselves.


    "Forget it. It''s good to appear.", Ye Siyu despised.


    "Ah!", It makes people look depressed.


    Since coming to this world, Bo Ren has completely abandoned his cultivation and fooled around with Naruto in Muye village all day. Zuo liangna spends the rest of her time learning the books given by Ye Siyu in addition to chatting with Sakura for a while or getting acquainted with other twelve Xiaoqiang.


    You should know that these books are not ordinary books, but the learning materials specially taught to teenagers in Ye Siyu''s body world, including many contents, such as mathematics, philosophy, language and other boring subjects for most people.


    Even so, Zuo liangna studies hard every day. She doesn''t know how many times better than Bo Ren.


    Of course, ye Siyu also exaggerates that although Yibo people''s current strength is not comparable to Zuo liangna, it also exceeds many Bo people in this era. They don''t qualify, but they just scare him.


    On one side, Siyue didn''t speak, but looked at all this with a smile.


    "By the way, teacher, Bo said that my grandmother wanted to see me. What should I do?", Zuo liangna suddenly said.


    As the daughter of Sasuke in another world, the yuzhibo family is very curious, especially Sasuke''s mother yuzhibo Meiqin is curious about the granddaughter of another world. If the yuzhibo family were not in the closed door stage now, she would definitely leave the yuzhibo family''s residence to find Zuo liangna, so she had to get rid of Sasuke.


    But Sasuke has a thin skin. He doesn''t accept the daughter of another world as quickly as Naruto and Sakura. Finally, he can only ask Naruto to help him pass on his mother''s words, and Naruto asks the son of another world to pass on his words.


    "Just do what you think.", Ye Siyu said that he would not help Zuo liangna to make a choice about family affection. She would get along with the yuzhibo family in the world if she was willing, and treat her as a friend if she was not willing.


    "I see.", Hearing the meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, Zuo liangna immediately nodded.


    "Are you going or not? I have to tell Dad. ", Bo Ren scratched his head.


    "Go.", Zuo liangna said that she also wanted to know about the history of yuzhibo family.


    ����


    As time passed day by day, it soon came to the time of Zhongren test. When ye Siyu was ready to cheer up Bo people, Watergate and Kakashi found Ye Siyu.


    However, the situation of the two people is not very good. They are all hung with wounds. Obviously, they have experienced a big war before.


    "Mr. Ye, there is one thing I want to ask you.", Watergate said seriously.


    "What''s the matter? Can you revive Lin.", Watergate sink channel.


    "Have you found the soil?", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    Lin is the key point leading to soil blackening. If Watergate doesn''t find soil, he can''t know about it.


    "Yes, we found Dai Tu..." Watergate nodded and looked sad. When they found Dai Tu, he and kakassi wanted to communicate with Dai Tu and make him turn around, but Dai Tu didn''t listen to what they said, but directly attacked them, and kept saying revenge for Lin and that shuimen didn''t deserve to be a teacher.


    After so many years, the strength of Dai Tu is not as weak as it was more than ten years ago. He has been able to skillfully use Ninja such as writing wheel eye and wooden dun. He has no intention to fight with his heart. He just wants to understand the truth and persuade Dai Tu''s shuimen to fight. They are completely rolling.


    Finally, Watergate and Kakashi knew they couldn''t bring the earth back, so they chose to run away.


    But fortunately, they also knew the main reason why Dai Tu became like this in this fight, that is Lin.


    If you don''t get rid of his heart disease, Dai TU will never listen to them and always want to destroy Muye, so they want to ask Ye Siyu to revive Lin. only in this way can Dai Tu change his evil ways and return to justice.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that they were hurt like this, they didn''t go to treatment for the first time, but came to ask for their help. Ye Siyu won''t be a villain. Anyway, he was curious about the triangular relationship between Dai Tu, Kakashi and Lin.


    "Great.", Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, can we revive without Lin''s bones?", Kakashi asked with some worry. He knew that ye Siyu needed DNA or chakra to revive people, and Lin''s body had already disappeared in the Third World War, and Lin''s chakra was not in his hand, so he was worried about whether ye Siyu could revive Lin in this situation.


    "Yes, but it''s very troublesome. Of course, it''s much easier if you have her personal belongings.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu''s resurrection is not a simple ninja, but a resurrection transformed from the resurrection skills of Taoism, magic, magic and other worlds. In addition to being unable to resurrect out of thin air, other huge resurrection methods are included.


    "Yes! I have Lin''s clothes! It''s in my house! ", Kakashi said excitedly.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Siyu and Watergate looked at Kakashi with strange eyes. Lin is a girl. Kakashi, a single man, actually has Lin''s clothes, which can''t help but remind people of some bad things.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s for Bailin.", Kakashi also found the ambiguity in his words, immediately explained, and then quickly left, "I''ll get Lin''s clothes now."


    Ye Siyu and Watergate smiled. Of course they knew Kakashi was not such a person.


    When Kakashi went to get his clothes, ye Siyu asked Watergate how he and Kakashi found Dai tu. you should know that Dai Tu has been acting as a black hand behind the scenes. Even Xiao organization, only changmen, Xiaonan and the vast majority of people know the existence of Dai Tu.


    However, Watergate was able to find the land and fight it in such a short period of time. The speed was amazing.


    "Tuan Zang.", A name came out of the water door.


    Ye Siyu immediately understood what was going on. Dai Tu and Tuan Zang were the culprits of yuzhibo''s night of extermination. As a participant, Tuan Zang must have relevant intelligence. It''s not surprising that Watergate can find Dai Tu so quickly.


    Chatting, Kakashi soon brought a suit with several holes. It seems that Lin once wore this suit to perform tasks.


    "Mr. Ye, is this suit OK?", Kakashi gasped and asked that he could make Kakashi gasp like this. It can be imagined how nervous he was, completely regardless of his injury.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    After taking over the clothes, ye Siyu made a one handed seal and began to use the skill of pulling the soul in Taoism to use Lin''s clothes to find Lin''s soul.


    Because Lin has been dead for a long time, it is not fast to find her soul. It took about a minute for ye Siyu to find Lin''s soul, but fortunately there is no so-called reincarnation in this world, otherwise even if ye Siyu wants to resurrect.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin''s clothes began to ignite bit by bit, which made Kakashi nervous. If the Watergate hadn''t pressed him, he would have put out the fire above


    With the passage of time, the flame on the half burned clothes suddenly rose, and the clothes turned into ashes. At the same time, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Watergate and Kakashi, which excited them.


    Ye Siyu continued to print, and a vitality was input into Lin''s soul and began to turn into flesh and blood.


    Another minute later, a girl with short brown hair and a pair of large dark brown pupils, wearing dark red knee socks, red bracelets on her hands and two purple patterns on her face appeared in front of Watergate and Kakashi.


    "Where is this?", Lin woke up faintly. She was still in the state of being covered.


    "Lin!"


    Kakashi excitedly came forward and hugged Lin. if white teeth caused Kakashi to become decadent, the death of Dai Tu and Lin aggravated his decadence. Finally, the death of Watergate and jiuxinnai directly made him decadent.


    With the resurrection of Watergate and jiuxinnai and the confirmation that Dai Tu is not dead, his heart is no longer as decadent and full of passion as in the past. Now Lin has been resurrected, and the decadence in his heart has been really removed.


    "Uncle, who are you! What are you doing?! ", Unlike Kakashi''s excitement, Lin, who was held by him, made a shriek, and then pushed Kakashi away and let him sit down on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    But even so, Kakashi didn''t feel sad, but gave out a burst of relieved laughter. The water in his exposed eyes flowed out along the corners of his eyes, and the water gate on one side also showed a happy smile.


    "Mr. Watergate, are you dead?", Pushing away Kakashi''s Lin on guard, Lin noticed the smiling water gate for the first time, so she asked.


    "I was dead, but I live again.", Watergate said with a smile.


    "What and what? I''m not supposed to be Kakashi. ", Lin doesn''t understand what Watergate means, but looks at her body in doubt. She clearly remembers that she killed herself when she hit Kakashi. Why is there nothing now.


    "Lin, it''s past since you died... You have been resurrected..." Watergate immediately explained to Lin.


    "Is this uncle Kakashi?!", Lin pointed at Kakashi, who was still sitting on the ground, with a surprised look on her face.


    "Lin, long time no see.", Kakashi raised the forehead covering his eyes to reveal the writing wheel''s eye path.


    "You are really Kakashi!", Different eyes, black and red, made Lin instantly confirm Kakashi''s identity.

 Chapter 1236

    "Yes, Lin, I''m Kakashi.", Kakashi nodded wildly without image. He was too excited.


    It can be said that Kakashi, like Dai Tu, the most regrettable thing in their life is Lin''s death, which is also their heart knot. Dai Tu hates Kakashi for killing Lin and tries to create a world where Lin still exists, while Kakashi feels guilty about killing Lin and has been depressed.


    Now that Lin is resurrected, his heart knot will be untied, which also proves that he has the opportunity to bring the earth back.


    "Teacher, we can finally bring the earth back!", Kakashi looked at the Watergate and said excitedly.


    "That''s right.", The smiling Watergate nodded hard. He believed that after Lin''s resurrection, Dai Tu would definitely put down his prejudices and have a good talk with them.


    "With soil? Have you also risen to earth? ", Lin asked pleasantly surprised. Lin was also very sad about the death of Dai Tu''s partner. Now she heard Kakashi''s dialogue with Watergate. She thought Dai TU was resurrected by Ye Siyu like herself.


    Watergate and Kakashi looked at each other, and then told Lin about the soil.


    "How could he become like this..." Lin looked at Watergate with an incredulous face. She didn''t expect that she was cheerful and lively. Dai Tu, who had never done anything bad, actually killed her teacher and teacher''s mother. No wonder Watergate looked as young as before, but Kakashi was so old.


    "Teacher, let''s find Dai Tu now! Never let him go on making mistakes! ", Lin said firmly.


    Watergate and Kakashi looked at each other and smiled. That''s what they wanted.


    "I think you''d better recover first, otherwise you''ll hang up before you bring back the soil.", Ye Siyu looked at them and said that Watergate was OK to say that Kakashi''s scabby wound cracked and his clothes were wet with blood again because he had just gone to get Lin''s clothes.


    People in this world are not level warriors with various self-healing abilities. If they lose too much blood, they will die.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Kakashi and Watergate remembered their injuries and hurried to the hospital with Lin.


    As the three left, ye Siyu''s room became quiet again.


    "Jue, after hiding so long, come out.", Ye Siyu suddenly opened his mouth to the empty wall.


    As soon as the voice fell, a male and female face with half white and half black head came out of the wall, which was the uniqueness of Xiao organization.


    "Oh, how did you find us?", Bai Jue asked curiously. You should know that mayfly''s skill can integrate the body with the earth, and then move to any place at high speed by intervening in the roots of plants in the ground and organic networks such as groundwater flow. During the launch of Ninja, all breath will be cut off. Only white eyes and a small number of blood detection limits can find them.


    But ye Siyu suddenly found their existence, which made him curious.


    "Shut up, idiot!", Hei Jue Leng drank, and his white eyes stared at Ye Siyu.


    He did use the mayfly technique just now, but it was not an ordinary mayfly technique, but a mayfly technique used by him.


    In the past, the ordinary mayfly skill was used by Bai Jue. He didn''t intervene. The ordinary mayfly skill was enough to cope with most of the detection in the tolerance world. In order to avoid being discovered by Ye Siyu, a strong man who didn''t know where to come from, this time, the mayfly skill was used by heijue himself. Even the white eye can''t find the mayfly skill he used.


    Now he is discovered by Ye Siyu. Heijue''s heart is more shocked than Bai Jue''s lack of muscle.


    "Heijue, I can help you revive the big barrel of muhui night.", When heijue watched Ye Siyu with vigilance, ye Siyu said a word that shocked heijue.


    Chakra, the tail beast, is the most original thing in the world, and the big barrel of muhui night, which eats the fruit of the divine tree, is the source of all chakra, and also represents the huge origin carried by her.


    In the past, ye Siyu didn''t plan to carry out plane invasion, so he ignored the big barrel muhui night of another world. Now he wants to start plane invasion, so it''s time for him to meet the big barrel muhui night and obtain the world origin of her.


    "How do you know your mother exists!?", Heijue made a startling cry. He wanted to know that the story of his mother''s big barrel muhuiye had long been annihilated in history by various means. It can be said that he was the only one in the whole tolerance world. But now ye Siyu tells his mother''s name. How can he not be shocked.


    "Big barrel muhui night? Who is it? Heijue, you have a mother. Who is my mother, Bai Jue asked curiously.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Bai Jue''s words were finished, he felt that half of his body suddenly disintegrated and turned into a burst of sawdust, leaving only the black Jue half of his body.


    Big tube muhui night''s affairs are the top secret. You must not let anyone except yourself know, even Bai Jue.


    "Who the hell are you?", Half of the black body recovered into a complete human shape, looking like the killers in Conan.


    "Didn''t you investigate the people from another world?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile. He believed that with heijue''s ability, he should find out his identity early.


    "Another world?! You are a member of the big barrel wood family!! ", Black Jue''s white eyes suddenly shrunk, looked at Ye Siyu with panic and said.


    "Eh?", Heijue''s reaction stunned Ye Siyu. It seems that heijue doesn''t know he comes from another world, but regards himself as a big barrel wood family, from the stars. Otherwise, he wouldn''t make such a response.


    When ye Siyu was surprised, heijue''s body suddenly turned into a pool of black water, which seemed to be ready to escape.


    However, how could ye Siyu let heijue escape easily and grasp it falsely with his right hand. Heijue immediately changed from black water shape to human shape.


    "I will never betray my mother!", At the same time, chakra, the Yin escape in his body, began to boil, looking like he was going to explode.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s face was black. He didn''t expect that heijue''s character was so strong. He tried to explode in order not to find a big barrel of muhui night. Unfortunately, this didn''t exist. Soon, the fluctuating breath on heijue suddenly stopped, as if nothing had happened.


    "Forget it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Originally, he planned to let heijue revive big tube muhui night while he was separated to collect the origin in other worlds. He didn''t have to do it himself. Who knows that this guy has so many plays, he didn''t intend to use him. Anyway, he also knows where big tube muhui night is sealed, whether there is heijue or not.


    Turning his right hand, heijue''s body shrinks rapidly, and finally becomes a black ball the size of a tennis ball with eyes and mouth.


    "What did you do to me?", At this moment, heijue was really desperate. After living so long, he had never encountered such a terrible existence as ye Siyu. He could stop himself so easily.


    "Let''s go.", Ye Siyu didn''t answer heijue''s question, but threw it out of the window. Heijue directly turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky.


    Ye Siyu clapped his hands, and finally his ears were clean. He was so noisy by Watergate and heijue that he didn''t intend to go to the examination room to cheer up Bo people.


    Because the order of the Zhongren examination is no different from that of the original work, the first one is still a written examination. Through the marks imposed on Zuo liangna, we can know that they have finished the examination and are leaving the examination room. He is of no use in the past.


    Instead of looking for them, we might as well wait for them to come back and prepare some delicious food for them as a celebration.


    "Teacher, you don''t know how exciting what Dad said when he just took the exam..." as soon as he came back, Bo people immediately boasted about what happened during the written exam, especially the blood boiling words that Naruto finally said, and Bo people kept repeating.


    After such a period of contact, Bo Ren has become a close friend of Naruto and reversed his unhappiness with his father. Now he is happy to know that his father was so arrogant when he was a child.


    Not to mention Bo Ren, Zuo liangna also looked at Naruto with adoring eyes.


    When she met Naruto at the beginning, she thought her idol, Lord Huoying, was a mischievous guy like Bo people when she was a child. Who knew that he could say such exciting words, which not only impressed her, but also made her worship Naruto more. Sure enough, Lord Huoying showed a far more extraordinary side when she was a child.


    Naruto''s head was raised high and was about to stick to his back. Obviously, he was praised by Bo people and said he was very happy. He looked like praising me.


    Sakura and Sasuke shook their heads and didn''t see the scene.


    "Naruto, did you really finish one of your questions?", Ye Siyu, who knew what was going on, asked with a smile.


    "Teacher, I can do all the questions. How can dad not do them, hahaha.", Before Naruto spoke, Bo said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, Naruto''s swaggering look suddenly stopped, and the change of Naruto''s look immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "Naruto, don''t you have not done any questions?", Sakura asked in a slightly positive tone.


    "Hahaha, how could it be? Of course I did it all.", Naruto scratched his head and laughed.


    "I said dad was great, hee hee.", Bo people immediately agreed.


    In addition to Bo Ren, others looked at Naruto with strange eyes. They were sure that Naruto had not finished a question like Ye Siyu said. Otherwise, Naruto''s character would definitely refute loudly, rather than giggle like now.


    "Fool.", Sasuke glanced, then looked at Ye Siyu and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, when do you have time, my father wants to invite you to yuzhibo family."


    "Tomorrow.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "OK, I''ll tell my father the news now.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Sasuke was delighted.


    After the resurrection of the yuzhibo family, Sasuke has matured a lot. He is no longer the cold faced and extreme little boy in the past. He clearly knows the importance of Ye Siyu to the yuzhibo family.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll prepare some food to celebrate your passing the first exam. Eat and leave. So does Sakura.", Ye Siyu pointed to the house and said.


    "Great! Finally, I don''t have to eat ramen and grandma''s cooking! ", Bo people cheered happily.


    Since he finished eating the hamburgers brought from another world, he has been staying with Naruto and jiuxinnai. His food has been wandering between ramen and dark cuisine. Now he is happy to hear ye Siyu prepare food for them.


    "Don''t be happy so early. Go and call sunflowers and your grandmother to come here and eat together.", Ye Siyu grabbed the Bo humanitarian who was about to run in to eat.


    "Teacher, can''t you bring them here with time and space ninja?", The answer was a heavy hammer, which Ye Siyu gave him no longer dare to Tucao, but could only make complaints about it.


    ����


    At night, Bo people who had enough to eat and drink all left, leaving Ye Siyu alone in the hotel.


    Ye Siyu did not rest, but created a space portal. The other end of the portal is not elsewhere, but the moon.


    Desolation and silence is the best description of the moon.


    Ye Siyu looked at the surrounding scenery and could see a large number of building debris. It seemed that the internal struggle of the big barrel wood family on the moon had ended.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t care about these. His goal this time is not reincarnation, but big barrel muhui night.


    With both hands, the spirit spread to the depths of the moon and began to look for the trace of big barrel muhui night.


    In less than a minute, ye Siyu found that there was a sealing space in the center of the moon, which was obviously the sealing place of big barrel muhui night.


    In this regard, ye Siyu broke the seal and went inside without saying a word.


    Nothingness, darkness.


    This is Ye Siyu''s first feeling when he entered the seal space. The environment of the whole seal space is worse than that of the seal space of the seal nine lamas. The seal nine lamas can sleep no matter how bad the space is, and here is a complete void. Let alone sleep, there are no two footholds.


    In the center of the void, you can see a white figure floating aimlessly, floating East and West, like a floating corpse in the sea. This person is the purpose of Ye Siyu''s trip, big barrel muhui night.


    "Yucun... Yuyi..."


    Before getting close to big tube muhui night, ye Siyu could hear big tube muhui night whispering the names of her two sons from a distance.


    Of course, big tube muhui night doesn''t remember her two sons, but hate. Ye Siyu can clearly feel the hate.


    It''s not surprising that anyone will be angry if someone pits him like this, let alone his own man or his own son.

 Chapter 1237

    "Big barrel wood glow night.", Ye Siyu looked at the big barrel of wood Hui still whispering and shouted at night.


    Originally mumbling his two bastard sons, big tube muhui night suddenly gave a meal and turned away with a puzzled face. When she saw Ye Siyu, the whole person was stunned. This was the first time she saw someone other than herself in the sealed space in hundreds of years.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The whole sealed space became silent and the atmosphere became strange.


    "People?", Big tube muhui night''s white eyes were full of doubts. Then she reached out and rubbed her eyes. She wondered whether she had an illusion after staying in the sealed space for a long time. In the past, she didn''t have this illusion, but in the past, it was her son or some other people she knew. Now there is a stranger like Ye Siyu, which is quite strange.


    "Really!?", After rubbing a few times, he found that ye Siyu''s figure did not become blurred, but became closer and closer. Big barrel muhui night realized that ye Siyu was not an illusion, but a real existence.


    "Big barrel muhui night, do you want to leave this place?", Ye Siyu looked at Huiye and said faintly.


    "Who are you?", Huiye didn''t feel happy about ye Siyu''s problem, but looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face. She felt a sense of crisis from ye Siyu. This feeling was very wonderful. It was not her intuition, but someone kept telling Ye Siyu''s danger in her ear. Huiye didn''t know who this person was, but she had a feeling, That''s the world.


    "The one who got you out.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Are you sent by heijue?", Huiye hesitated to ask. Before she was sealed, she mixed Yin Dun chakra with her own will to create heijue, the third son to save herself. Now ye Siyu said she came to save herself. There was no one else except heijue.


    "No, I''m not from heijue.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "No?", Hui Ye''s eyebrows without eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "Forget it, you''ll understand later.", Ye Siyu waved her hand and didn''t intend to explain too much. No matter how she explained the current situation of Huiye, she couldn''t explain clearly. Instead of wasting saliva and time explaining to her, she might as well wait until she went out.


    "You."


    "Click! Click! "


    Huiye wanted to say something, but before she finished, she found that a large number of white cracks began to spread in the dark seal space, covering the whole seal space in the blink of an eye.


    "Crackling!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, the black seal space disappeared, and the surrounding scenery turned into a sealed circular cave, which is the center of the moon.


    "The seal is untied.", Looking at the scene that is no longer black in front of her, Hui ye murmured. Her whole body trembled excitedly. She was imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years and finally freed from the seal. She finally didn''t have to continue to endure the silent darkness.


    "You did a good job. When I get my things back, I will give you endless wealth in my life.", After excitement, Huiye looked at Ye Siyu and said that she really took Ye Siyu as a black Jue faction to save her men.


    Looking at Huiye who would be wrong, ye Siyu shook his head and grabbed Huiye with his right hand. Instead of absorbing Huiye''s chakra, he used a powerful seal on Huiye.


    "What did you do to me?", As soon as Huiye''s face changed, she couldn''t feel her little chakra left, as if she had become an ordinary person, and now only the strange Ye Siyu could do all this.


    "Let you figure out what your situation is.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "You bastard!", Ye Siyu''s attitude of not looking at herself made Huiye very unhappy. The wide sleeves waved at Ye Siyu. However, it was embarrassing that her behavior had not changed except for setting off a breeze.


    "This is not your original era. If you don''t want to continue to be sealed, just shut your mouth and have a big barrel of muhui night.", Ye Siyu hooked his right hand and directly pulled Huiye to his face.


    Who is Huiye? In the past, she was called the goddess of Mao. It can be said that no one dared to treat her with this attitude before she was sealed by her two sons, even her son.


    Ye Siyu dared to ignore herself, which made her very angry, "you dare to cry like this!"


    Huiye, who originally wanted to say something, found that her mouth was sealed and could only purr like a dog. No matter what she did, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Looking at the bright night with his mouth closed, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, then rowed ahead, and a space portal leading to the hotel room appeared.


    "If you don''t go, stay here all the time.", Ye Siyu, who crossed the space portal, said on the other side.


    Hui Yemei''s eyes glared, but when she thought that chakra was sealed now, she had no way to leave the closed cave, and she could see that ye Siyu really didn''t take herself seriously, so even if she didn''t want to, she could only cross the space portal.


    "Woo woo.", Hui Ye pointed to his mouth and hoped Ye Siyu would untie it.


    "Pa!"


    A ring finger appears, the seal on Huiye''s mouth is untied, and he can continue to speak.


    "What do you want to do?", Hui Ye''s eyes stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Don''t want to do anything. In the next period of time, you can stay with me and do whatever you want. You can leave as soon as the time comes.", Ye Siyu said.


    He untied Huiye''s seal on a whim and had no purpose. As long as he didn''t remove Huiye''s chakra immediately, it''s the same to untie the seal now as to untie the seal at that time. Now untiing the seal in advance is to prepare in advance and act together when other parts are ready.


    Huiye stared at Ye Siyu blankly. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s answer was actually this. She thought Ye Siyu saved herself for the secret of the big barrel wood family or ten tail chakra. Who knows he said there was nothing.


    Ye Siyu then lost a tablet to Huiye.


    "What is this? A mirror? ", Hui ye, who took over the tablet, looked at the black screen that reflected his appearance on the tablet and asked.


    Ye Siyu didn''t open his mouth to explain, but pointed to Huiye, directly conveyed the operation mode of the tablet to Huiye''s mind, and then said, "you first use the tablet to understand the world."


    This tablet is not the thing in Ye Siyu''s body world, but the thing in another fire shadow world. This is a tablet specially developed by Muye science and Technology Bureau to introduce the history of Muye to those who come to Muye for the first time.


    Of course, in addition to the history of Muye, there is also the history and Humanities of tolerance, which is just used by Huiye to get familiar with this era.


    In addition to these basic contents, ye Siyu also asked honghou to put Naruto comics and animation in it. He wanted to know what Huiye would do when he saw his future.


    "Tablet? Strange things. ", Huiye, who received Ye Siyu''s information, also understood what was in his hand, and then began to use the tablet to watch the content.


    After setting up a barrier in the room to prevent Huiye from leaving, ye Siyu went to rest.


    ����


    The next morning, ye Siyu found that Huiye was still playing with the tablet. It seemed that he had watched it all night.


    "You''re serious.", Ye Siyu came forward and said, but when he came to Huiye, he was stunned. He found that Huiye had two thick black circles on his white face and messy hair. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night, and Huiye was not looking at the history of Muye or other materials in the tolerance world, but playing a game similar to Xiaole.


    Ye Siyu immediately let the red out of the flat database, to see what did he do last night with the flat, this leaves speechless, and in addition to the first hour of the hour, he was looking at the information about the tolerance sector, and the rest of the night was playing with various games of his own, and finally found the fun of playing the game.


    He gave the tablet to Huiye to let her know Naruto. He didn''t expect Huiye to indulge in the game.


    "Hey, don''t keep playing games.", Ye Siyu knocked on the table.


    "Don''t bother me!", Hui yetou said without raising his head. His fingers were still rowing around on the flat plate. It was fun to play. Resolutely look like a housewife.


    "I said you weren''t hungry?", Ye Siyu asked. You should know that the seal he imposed on Huiye is not only seal her chakra, but also seal her blood. It can be said that she is no longer the immortal Huiye, but an ordinary person who also needs to eat, drink and Lazar.


    "I''m really hungry. Please get me some hamburgers and a piece of ramen.", Hui ye still said without raising her head. She looked like a hostess and completely forgot her situation.


    "...", looking at Huiye who is still playing the game, ye Siyu suddenly feels that he has found a trouble. He knew he would untie Huiye''s seal later.


    However, he just thought about it. It''s no harm for ye Siyu that she becomes a house girl. On the contrary, it''s much better than looking down on everyone with her eyes on her forehead.


    Looking at the bright night still addicted to the game world, ye Siyu didn''t say much. He took some food from the body world and threw it on the table.


    Huiye is very skilled in eating a hamburger in one hand and rowing the tablet in the other hand. Depending on the situation, it is impossible for her to leave the game world in a short time.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue to manage Hui night, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble for himself.


    At noon, the sunflower who lived with nine Sinai came with nine tails in her arms.


    "Teacher, brother, the ninth Lama said he was very uncomfortable. I don''t know if he had a bad stomach last night.", As soon as he came in, the sunflower raised the nine tails in his arms and said.


    "I said it wasn''t my stomach! It''s intuition! Intuition! ", Nine tail dissatisfied turned and said.


    "I probably know what''s going on.", Ye Siyu looked at it when he heard the speech. He was still playing the liver game. He was a bright night who didn''t stop until he finished his life.


    After eating the fruit of the sacred tree, Huiye is the will of ten tails. Nine tails are part of ten tails. Now Huiye''s will of ten tails has been released. Of course, it will feel it.


    "Is she a member of the big barrel wood family?", Jiuwei also noticed Ye Siyu''s eyes and followed them.


    Jiuwei doesn''t know Huiye, but it can feel the familiar smell from Huiye, just like the smell of their former master''s big barrel wooden feather coat.


    "She''s a big barrel of wood.", Ye Siyu also didn''t hide, and directly said Hui Ye''s identity.


    "What?! She is a big barrel of muhui night!? Why is she here? Wasn''t she sealed on the moon by the old man?! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Jiuwei''s face changed. He looked at Huiye in horror and shouted. His eyes were full of fear and fear.


    In this world, nine tails are afraid of few things, and there is only one, that is, ten tails.


    Now the ten tail will of big barrel muhui night suddenly appears here, which makes Jiuwei doubt whether ye Siyu''s purpose of obtaining chakra is to revive ten tails.


    "Can you stop arguing!", Hui ye, who was yelled by Jiuwei, yelled angrily. At the same time, she also noticed Jiuwei.


    "Whew!" With a, Huiye put down the tablet and stood up from the stool.


    However, she was no longer the powerful goddess of Mao. Her legs had long been numb after sitting all night. She couldn''t maintain her balance for a moment and lay on the ground.


    "My legs, my legs, pain..." Hui ye, who fell to the ground, kept holding his feet and moaning.


    "Is this aunt all right?", Sunflower doesn''t know what Huiye''s identity is. In her opinion, she is an ordinary aunt. Now that she fell down, she looked at Ye Siyu with some worry and asked.


    "She''s fine. She''s just numb in her legs.", Ye Siyu said in tears and laughter.


    "Is she really a big barrel of muhui night?"


    Originally, Jiuwei, who was wary of Huiye, was stunned when he saw this scene. Although he had not seen Huiye, in its cognition, Huiye was a terrible woman. It was not at the same level as the man who fell down because of numbness in his legs. It felt that ye Siyu was lying to himself.


    "She is the mother of big wooden feather coat, big wooden Hui night, but she is now sealed by me. As for you, you were uncomfortable yesterday because I untied her seal last night.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "What do you want to do when you untie her seal? The old man finally sealed her. ", Jiuwei frowned, knowing how dangerous Huiye was.


    "She is naturally useful to me.", Ye Siyu did not explain the specific reasons.


    "Help me up! Bastard! "

 Chapter 1238

    "She really won''t take us back?", In the hotel room, Jiuwei squatting on the table looked at the big barrel of muhui staring at himself, and then looked at Ye Siyu at night.


    Although Ye Siyu just told him that he didn''t need to worry about the ten tail will of Huiye, Jiuwei was still a little worried. Once something went wrong, it might disappear from the world forever.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t and can''t do this.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Where''s your chakra?", At this time, Huiye looked at Jiuwei and asked that her chakra was indeed sealed by Ye Siyu. She could not determine the specific situation of Jiuwei, which could be used as the noumenon of ten tails. Even if she had not seen Jiuwei and other split tailed beasts, she still knew clearly what tailed beasts existed.


    The volume of the tailed beast is directly proportional to the chakra it contains, and nine tails are so small that there are only two possibilities to cause this situation. One is that the chakra of nine tails is sealed, and the other is that nine tails lose its chakra.


    Jiuwei is an energy life, and chakra is its life. If it is the first case, it can never move at will as it is now, but will fall into deep sleep, so it can never be sealed.


    Since it is not a seal, there is only the possibility that it has lost most of its chakra.


    You know, in Huiye''s opinion, chakra is her thing. Now nine tail chakra has been taken away, how can she not care.


    "With him.", Jiuwei directly stretched out his claw and pointed to Ye Siyu. After living for so long, he was not a stupid beast. He could see that Huiye was very afraid of Ye Siyu, or was suppressed by Ye Siyu, so he threw the problem to Ye Siyu, and what he said was true and not false.


    "You are not a good man!", Hearing Jiuwei''s words, Huiye immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Siyu. His white eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t talk like you''re a good man, or your two sons won''t seal you.", Looking at Huiye''s appearance that a weak woman was persecuted by bad guys, ye Siyu said that Huiye was the cruel man who once transformed all human beings in ancient times into baijue, a humanoid biological weapon. Now he actually said he was a bad guy, which really made him speechless.


    "You bastard! What do you know!? ", Hui night roared.


    The reason why she created the baijue Legion was not just to deal with the big barrel wooden peach style, but to protect her two sons. With her strength that she had not been taken away by the big barrel wooden feather coat, she could leave this planet and go to outer space to find other planets to avoid the big barrel wooden peach style.


    It can be said that as long as she wants, they will never find themselves, but she didn''t do that, but stayed.


    Although part of the reason is that she is not willing to run away all the time, more reason is that she doesn''t want the two weak sons of Yuyi and Yucun to be injured, but who knows that before the big barrel wooden peach style came, she was sealed by the son she wants to protect, which makes her mad.


    Being sealed by her two sons has become Huiye''s heart knot and her shame. Now ye Siyu puts it forward and she is angry.


    "I know your origin, your past and your future.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Originally thought that ye Siyu would ridicule himself or refute something, Huiye was stunned by Ye Siyu''s look that seemed to see through everything, and immediately frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain. Instead, he picked up the tablet in front of Huiye and rowed, directly opened the Naruto cartoon, and then handed it back to Huiye.


    "Naruto?", Huiye took over the tablet and frowned at the software opened by Ye Siyu.


    "After you read this, everything will be clear.", Ye Siyu said.


    Huiye didn''t speak, but began to watch Naruto get up. She didn''t think ye Siyu was the kind of person who didn''t have a target. Since he said that the so-called Naruto could solve her doubts.


    After Huiye calmed down, ye Siyu looked at the sunflower here with curious eyes while eating the snacks taken out by Ye Siyu and said, "sunflower, nine tails have nothing, you can rest assured."


    "Great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the sunflower immediately jumped over and picked up nine tails, constantly rubbing his face, making nine tails send out a burst of depressed wailing.


    ����


    Time flies, and soon a day passes.


    "What the hell is this?", Hui ye, who has stronger dark circles than before, asked with a tablet. In one day, she had finished reading the whole Naruto cartoon.


    At the beginning, she thought the so-called Naruto picture was used by Ye Siyu to deceive herself, but when she saw the wind behind her, she found that it was not an ordinary picture. The night before yesterday, she spent an hour looking at the history of the forbearance world and found that it mentioned that the sacred tree had appeared during the fourth forbearance World War.


    But she looked for it for a long time and didn''t find out what the specific situation was. Finally, she thought that heijue made it to save herself during her seal. But now after reading the picture called Naruto, she found that she had appeared in the fourth World War of tolerance mentioned in the information.


    However, she can be sure that this kind of thing has never happened. If someone else shows her this thing, she will definitely think that others deceive herself. Now the person who shows this picture to herself is Ye Siyu, a mysterious guy. She has to wonder if there is any secret she doesn''t know.


    "This is what you experience in another world.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Me in another world?", Hui Ye''s face was full of doubt.


    "Yes, you in another world.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Who the hell are you?", Huiye asked in a deep voice. Before reading the cartoon, Huiye would think that the other world mentioned by Ye Siyu is another planet. But after reading the cartoon, she thought what ye Siyu said might be true, so she was very curious about who ye Siyu was, why there was such a thing and what he wanted to do.


    You know, according to the description in the cartoon, she is a heinous person. Normal people are unlikely to release her, but ye Siyu did so, which makes him doubt whether ye Siyu has some dangerous attempts.


    "By the way, I really don''t want to formally introduce myself to you. My name is Ye Siyu. I''m a space-time traveler traveling all over the world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s introduction, Huiye''s eyes suddenly shrink. She can''t travel between the world, even in her heyday.


    "Do you want to be a ten tailed man?", Hui ye asked, saying yes, but she had confirmed the guess in her heart. She didn''t believe that ye Siyu would untie her seal for no reason. She definitely had any purpose.


    According to her content analysis from Naruto, there are only ten things worth Ye Siyu''s thinking about in this world.


    "I don''t need ten tails.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    He doesn''t like the ten tails of the world at all. If it is one of the ten tails that can use the law, ye Siyu hopes to become a human column force, but the ten tails of the world, like the previous world, have high energy quality, but they don''t contain any force of the law. At best, they are a large energy battery.


    At his level, the most important thing is ordinary energy. Whether he becomes a ten tailed man or not, the pillar force does not improve his strength. On the contrary, chakra''s energy with self-consciousness will affect his own energy, which needs time to sort out before he can use it safely.


    It can be said that becoming a ten tailed man''s pillar force does more harm than good to Ye Siyu, which is completely unnecessary.


    Chakra, the tailrace he took from the previous world, was not absorbed by him, but thrown into the inner world to help the inner world develop.


    "Do you want me?", Huiye suddenly thought of something terrible. He put his body back and wanted to distance himself from ye Siyu.


    Since ye Siyu doesn''t want ten tails, he can''t want chakra without reason and untie her seal, which is not in line with common sense. What she can think of is that ye Siyu''s real purpose is her goddess of Mao.


    The goddess of Mao is not only the recognition of her powerful strength, but also the recognition of her appearance by the world.


    Although she has two children, she was not born in combination with others, but she used Yangdun chakra to cooperate with her own flesh and blood. Once born, the big tube wood family in this world has strength no less than that of the planet. Its physique is tens of times that of human beings. The probability of giving birth to children is almost zero, and the big tube wood family is also arrogant, She can''t see ordinary human beings. The big barrel of muhui night can be said to be a 100% pure gold left fighter.


    "You think too much.", Ye Siyu said silently.


    Huiye, as the real daughter of the world, is absolutely top-notch in appearance, but ye Siyu has already passed the age when he wants to get on when he sees a woman. Although Huiye is beautiful, it is not his dish.


    "What the hell do you want to do?", After determining that ye Siyu had no idea about himself, Huiye breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''ll know later.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously and didn''t intend to tell Huiye too detailed things.


    "Damn it.", Looking at Ye Siyu, I just don''t say what you do to me. Huiye really wants to hit people.


    "Put on these clothes and follow me out.", No matter what Huiye thinks, ye Siyu takes out a set of normal clothes from the inner world and throws them to Huiye. Her clothes are still that big robe, which will be very troublesome to walk.


    At the same time, she recovered Huiye''s physical strength and eliminated her liver fatigue all night, so as to avoid the sudden death of this guy.


    "These clothes are too ugly."


    Looking at the style of clothes, Huiye directly refused. People often love beauty. Even if Huiye doesn''t know what fashion is, she is also a woman with amazing intuition about beautiful things.


    "What a trouble.", Ye Siyu skimmed her lips and then threw out several sets of clothes, all of which are the most popular women''s clothes in the world.


    This time, the night did not Tucao, but very skilled turned over clothes, finally make complaints about nodding, "this is what I should wear."


    Soon, Huiye changed into a suit, followed Ye Siyu and left in the direction of yuzhibo family residence. He promised Sasuke to go to yuzhibo family today to confirm their attitude.


    ����


    "Is that a member of the Japanese family? How beautiful. "


    "I don''t know. Why are there horns on her head?"


    "Her clothes are so beautiful."


    On the way, people expressed strong curiosity about Huiye who followed Ye Siyu. They were either attracted by her beauty or by her clothes. It can be said that it was the spotlight of walking.


    If it was in the past, Huiye would let these people who looked at her go away, but she changed after being locked in the small black house for hundreds of thousands of years. Instead of being angry, she enjoyed these eyes very much, which told her that she was free.


    "Uncle.", Walking, ye Siyu heard a cry.


    Turning around, you can see Naruto, Bo Ren and Luwan. They came out of a barbecue shop. It seems that they have just finished the barbecue.


    "Teacher, who is she? Are you from mom''s family? ", Bo people looked at Huiye next to Ye Siyu with a puzzled face. He was attracted by Huiye''s white eyes. Others also looked at Huiye curiously.


    "She''s not from the Japanese family.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Come here.", At this time, Huiye waved to Naruto.


    "Me?", Naruto pointed to himself with a puzzled face.


    "It''s really like, boy, what''s your name?", Huiye murmured as she reached out to touch Naruto''s face. She felt the familiar breath from Naruto. The breath was nothing else, it was the breath of her own son.


    The big barrel wooden feather coat was born by her chakra combined with her own flesh and blood. As the chakra reincarnator of Asura, the son of the big barrel wooden feather coat, it is not surprising that Huiye can feel a sense of familiarity from him.


    "My name is whirlpool Naruto.", Although it is not clear who Huiye is, Naruto seems that the person who can be with Ye Siyu is definitely not a bad person, and he also thinks Huiye is very kind, so he directly said his name.


    "It''s you!", Hearing Naruto''s name, Huiye finally understood why she felt her son''s breath from Naruto, and the expression on her face became complex.


    According to Naruto records, the self of the other world was sealed again by the smiling child in front of him. For a time, Huiye''s heart was very contradictory.


    "Aunt, do you know me?", Naruto wondered.


    "Yeah.", Huiye didn''t know how to answer. Finally, she could only come back with a sound of UM.

 Chapter 1239

    Ye Siyu, Bo Ren and Naruto separated after chatting for a while, and continued to move in the direction of yuzhibo family with Huiye.


    Just arrived at the entrance of yuzhibo''s residence, a large number of people of yuzhibo family can be seen standing on both sides of the road. Everyone welcomes Ye Siyu with an air of respect. This is not only respect for the strong, but also respect for ye Siyu, a life-saving benefactor.


    "Welcome Mr. Ye to my humble house."


    For the visit of Ye Siyu, the life-saving benefactor, yuzhibo Fuyue hurried forward to welcome him. He had been here long ago waiting for ye Siyu''s arrival.


    "Fuyue clan leader, you have a heart.", Ye Siyu said.


    Although the welcome ceremony of yuzhibo family seems very earthy to Ye Siyu, the earth also has earthy characteristics, which at least shows their attitude, not a white eyed wolf, which makes Ye Siyu very satisfied.


    "Who are they?", Huiye frowned next to Ye Siyu. She felt the familiar breath from yuzhibo Fuyue and others. Especially Sasuke next to yuzhibo Fuyue gave her a feeling similar to Naruto.


    "Yuzhibo family.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Aren''t they exterminated?", Hui Ye was surprised. When she saw Naruto, she already knew what period her world was in. According to the data given by Ye Siyu, the yuzhibo family should have been killed by the weasel.


    "Who is this?", After welcoming Ye Siyu, yuzhibo Fuyue noticed the bright night next to Ye Siyu.


    Several days have passed since Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s resurrection. Although he is not completely familiar with the current Muye, he still knows something about the changes during his death. Huiye looks like a member of the day family, but he can be sure that there is no Huiye in the day family.


    Because Huiye is not a child, but an adult. If a prominent figure like her existed in the past, he, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, must know.


    "Big barrel wood glow night.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "Big barrel wood?", Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at the people nearby to see if they had heard of the surname datongmu.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one knew what the big barrel of wood was.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet.", Hui night looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "I raised them.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "The art of reincarnation?", Huiye''s eyes kept scanning back and forth on Ye Siyu. There is only one ninja that can revive the dead among Narutos, that is, the natural art of reincarnation used by reincarnation eye, which makes Huiye doubt whether ye Siyu has reincarnation eye.


    Traveling through the world and resurrecting the dead, all kinds of abilities are like the ability of reincarnation eyes.


    "No, it''s my original ninja.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Huiye deeply looked at Ye Siyu and didn''t continue to ask anything. Instead, he looked at Sasuke and said, "he is Sasuke?"


    "Yes, the reincarnation of your other grandson.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, what grandson?", Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked puzzled, is Sasuke Huiye''s grandson reincarnated?


    "Huiye is the ancestor of your yuzhibo family.", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to hide it, because he would know it sooner or later after he incorporated the Yu Zhibo family. There was no need to hide it at all.


    "Is this woman our ancestor?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding?", Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked with a stiff face. Anyone who suddenly came out and said it was his ancestors would feel angry. If the person who said this was not ye Siyu, but someone else, he would definitely settle accounts with the other party with the temper of the Yu Zhibo family, so that the other party could understand that some words can''t be said nonsense.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to make such a joke?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "But her eyes..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue pointed to Huiye''s white eyes and said that if Huiye''s eyes are writing wheel eyes, he may still believe what ye Siyu said, but Huiye''s eyes are white and flawless. Fools can see that they are different from yuzhibo family.


    Ye Siyu now says that Huiye, who has white eyes, is the ancestor of Yu Zhibo family, which is ridiculous.


    "I understand what you want to say, but Huiye is indeed the ancestor of yuzhibo family, because her son is liudao immortal, the father of the founder of yuzhibo family and the founder of Qianshou family. As for why her eyes are white eyes instead of writing wheel eyes, it is because her other son is the founder of the day family.", Ye Siyu directly told the secret of the world.


    "What?!"


    "I''m kidding."


    "Are the six immortals our ancestors?"


    "Are we related to the Japanese family and the thousand hand family?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, all the yuzhibo family present were shocked by Ye Siyu''s news.


    You know, in their cognition, no matter yuzhibo, Qianshou or riji, the three families had no connection. In the past, they even had a hostile relationship. However, Xi''an a Zi Ye Siyu said that the three families came from the same source, which is incredible.


    Unlike other yuzhibo families, yuzhibo Fuyue and the elders looked strange.


    As the top leaders of the yuzhibo family, they know many things that ordinary people don''t know, including the legend of a pair of brothers and the relationship between the yuzhibo family and the Qianshou family, which is exactly the same as what ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, is she really the ancestor of our yuzhibo family?", Yu Zhibo Fuyue hesitated. Although his heart told him that what ye Siyu said was likely to be true, it was still hard to believe.


    "Of course, do you think I need to lie to you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t speak. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, he didn''t need to deceive them at all, and their yuzhibo family didn''t have anything worthy of Ye Siyu''s deception.


    "Huh?", At this time, Huiye was stunned. She felt that chakra had come back. She immediately looked at Ye Siyu and didn''t understand why the other party suddenly untied the seal.


    "There is no need to seal you anymore.", Ye Siyu said that the reason why he sealed chakra of Huiye before was mainly to prevent Huiye from causing trouble to himself. Now the situation of this guy has stabilized and knows what his situation is now. It''s not a problem to untie the seal on her.


    "Aren''t you worried about me dealing with you?", Hui night squinted and asked.


    "Do you think it matters whether it is sealed or not? If you want to do it, just do it, and you will bear the consequences. ", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Hum!"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Huiye snorted coldly. She knew that this was Ye Siyu''s warning to herself, but she also knew that ye Siyu was telling the truth. With Ye Siyu''s ability to easily subdue and seal his strength, whether his chakra recovered or not was the same. It was only a matter of a few seconds that he wanted to subdue himself.


    "Open your reincarnation eyes and show them.", Ye Siyu looked at Hui ye, who turned his head to the other side and didn''t look at himself.


    "I don''t want it.", Huiye refused. Although she couldn''t beat Ye Siyu, it doesn''t mean she would obey Ye Siyu''s orders.


    "I can give you one tenth of nine chakras.", Ye Siyu said.


    "OK.", Hearing the conditions put forward by Ye Siyu, Huiye immediately agreed. If she is unhappy, her strength is still the most important. The Naruto cartoon given by Ye Siyu does not mention Taoshi and others. Even if Huiye leaves from the moon, her sense of crisis has not weakened. The more her strength recovers, the more she is at ease.


    Under the moving and surprised eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue, Huiye''s forehead cracked, and a blood red jiugouyu reincarnation eye appeared.


    "Reincarnation eye!"


    Looking at the reincarnation eyes on Huiye''s forehead, Yu Zhibo Fuyue and others were all shocked. It is said that their ancestors, the six immortals, used the reincarnation eyes to calm the troubled times and create the forbearance sect. Now Huiye has the reincarnation eyes, which is enough to prove that what ye Siyu just said, Huiye is really their ancestors.


    Among the people, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face was the most shocked. He could feel a strong sense of oppression from Huiye''s reincarnation eyes. At the same time, his eyes involuntarily opened the writing wheel eyes, and then turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, as if the subjects were afraid to hide when they met the emperors who visited the world.


    "All right?", Hui ye, who looked slightly tired, ignored the mood of the yuzhibo family, turned to Ye Siyu and asked.


    "All right.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Chakra.", Huiye immediately closed the reincarnation eye on her forehead. Her jiugouyu reincarnation eye evolved from her big barrel wood constitution and ten chakras. Now she doesn''t have the support of ten chakras. After opening for a while, jiugouyu reincarnation eye will soon exhaust her chakras, which is difficult to support.


    Ye Siyu nodded, put his right hand on Huiye''s tight shoulder, and directly transported one tenth of nine chakras into her body, supplementing the 7788 chakras she had just consumed, and her face looked a lot better.


    "Mr. Ye, did you revive this adult?", Yuzhibo Fuyue asked tentatively. After confirming that Datong muhui night is his ancestor, yuzhibo Fuyue wanted to know more about Datong muhui night, see how ye Siyu''s relationship with each other is, and whether it can be used to pull into the relationship between yuzhibo family and ye Siyu.


    "No, I just untied her seal.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Seal? Who did it? ", Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face was full of anger and surprise. Big tube muhui night was the ancestor of Yu Zhibo family. She was sealed by people. Even if he didn''t know big tube muhui night well, he would feel angry. Of course, in addition to anger, he was more curious.


    As the mother of the six immortals, Yu Zhibo Fuyue knew that her strength was not weak, and that someone sealed her, just the reincarnation eye that gave her a strong sense of oppression.


    "Your ancestor, her son.", Ye Siyu said the answer that made yuzhibo Fuyue confused.


    The son sealed his mother, which made yuzhibo Fuyue feel very familiar. It was like the weasel killed them. Is this a family tradition?


    "Let''s sit down and talk about the details. You don''t want to stand here all the time?", When Yu Zhibo Fuyue wanted to continue asking, ye Siyu said.


    "Sorry.", Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately apologized. He also knew that his behavior of asking questions was too impolite.


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand. If he was Yu Zhibo, Fuyue would want to ask the truth.


    After Yu Zhibo apologized to Fuyue, he took Ye Siyu to the ancestral hall where Yu Zhibo used to discuss things.


    "Tablet.", Under the greeting of yuzhibo Fuyue, Huiye, who sat down, spread her hand to Ye Siyu. She was more interested in the game than chatting with the younger generation of yuzhibo family.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not refuse. He directly took out a tablet and threw it to Huiye, and then continued to chat with yuzhibo Fuyue. This chat was for most of the day. The conversation involved Huiye''s situation, legend and truth, another world and many other things.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think our yuzhibo family should leave Muye?", Then yuzhibo Fuyue asked Ye Siyu a question.


    In the past few days after his resurrection, he could clearly feel Muye''s alienation from the Yu Zhibo family. Except for a small number of ninjas who were familiar in the past, other ninjas and ordinary civilians were completely different from them.


    However, yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t care. Their yuzhibo family has long torn their face with Muye. If ye Siyu hadn''t stood between the two sides, the yuzhibo family would probably have a big war with Muye.


    From the conversation just now, we can know that ye Siyu will not stay in this world all the time. When ye Siyu leaves, the contradiction between Yu Zhibo and Muye will certainly break out, so he wants to ask Ye Siyu what suggestions he has.


    "Haven''t you figured it out already?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue was silent. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, he had thought clearly in his heart that he had to leave Muye, but he was unwilling to leave like this, because it was too dangerous. According to the current situation in the tolerance community, once they left Muye, they would be besieged by enemies of other tolerance villages and coveted by others.


    "Fuyue patriarch, do you want to go to other worlds?", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Mr. Ye, you mean moving to other worlds?", Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes brightened. Yes, why didn''t he think of this? As long as he leaves the world, all gratitude and resentment can disappear.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "What kind of world is that?", Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue.


    "It''s a completely different world. I can let you emigrate if you like.", With a stroke of his right hand, ye Siyu directly showed the scene of the world in his body.

 Chapter 1240

    "This is the other world, which is really different from this world.", As ye Siyu opened the inner world, Huiye''s attention was also diverted from the tablet game. Her eye meridians rose and directly opened her white eyes. Her white eyes at this level can easily see thousands of kilometers and see the bustling scene on one of the planets.


    "Mr. Ye, if our yuzhibo family emigrated in the past, would there be any danger?", Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked. He was really excited about the suggestion of immigration, but he was a little worried that immigrants would not adapt to the past. Anyway, it was not the world he was familiar with. Once something unexpected happened, their family might disappear and lose their original intention of seeking asylum.


    "Don''t worry, that world belongs to me.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Your world?!", As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the bright night on one side issued a burst of startling voice.


    "Yes, the world belongs to me.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "I don''t believe it!", Hui ye said loudly that if the world is the world that ye Siyu once went to, Hui ye still believes, but ye Siyu now says that the world belongs to him, it is simply Arabian Nights.


    You know, even the most powerful period of the big tube wood family was just controlling several planets. It''s hard to believe that ye Siyu actually had a world.


    Not to mention Huiye, even yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go in and try it.", Ye Siyu reached out and motioned.


    "Hum, I''ll see what tricks you want to brush.", Huiye snorted coldly, and then directly crossed the space wormhole into Ye Siyu''s inner world.


    "Mr. Ye, can we go in and have a look?", Although it is not clear whether this world is really Ye Siyu''s world, yuzhibo Fuyue also wants to go in and have a look. Anyway, it is also the world where their yuzhibo family may immigrate in the future.


    Unfortunately, the space wormhole opened by Ye Siyu is located in the universe, not on the ground. The Ninja constitution in this world is not strong. Even if Naruto is strong enough to be a God in another world, it is impossible for Naruto to survive in space. Only Huiye, a pure and powerful family, can move in the universe.


    Once yuzhibo Fuyue and others enter the universe, they are absolutely dead and lifeless.


    "It''s okay. I said this is my world. If I don''t want you to get hurt, you''ll never get hurt.", Ye Siyu could see what yuzhibo Fuyue was thinking and immediately opened his mouth.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu said this. If he didn''t believe it, he would look down on people. After taking a deep breath, Yu Zhibo Fuyue motioned to the elders next to him, and then took the lead in marching into the wormhole of space and time. When he was really serious, he waved to those elders.


    For a time, everyone in the room except ye Siyu entered the inner world, and ye Siyu also distracted and entertained them directly in the body.


    More than two hours later, Huiye and yuzhibo Fuyue left the inner world and returned to the outside.


    Together with Huiye, everyone''s expression is extremely shocked. They can''t speak for a long time. They are also immersed in the shock of just visiting Ye Siyu''s inner world.


    Ye Siyu took Huiye and yuzhibo Fuyue to visit various planets in the inner world, asking them to confirm the authenticity of the inner world, not magic. Finally, he showed his power as the master of the world, pinched a planet the size of the earth with his bare hands, and then destroyed it.


    This scene is unforgettable for everyone. They know ye Siyu is strong, but they didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be strong enough to have a world.


    Not to mention yuzhibo Fuyue, who have the most extensive knowledge among the people. Huiye, who was once a powerful cosmic race, saw Ye Siyu''s power as if it were a God. She found how small she was. Even in her heyday, she couldn''t do half of Ye Siyu''s power.


    At the same time, an idea came out of her mind, that is, let Ye Siyu help herself to resist the peach style.


    With the strength just shown by Ye Siyu, peach style will certainly not be ye Siyu''s opponent. The more you think about it, Huiye feels that this method is more feasible.


    "Hey..." it''s just a good idea, but it''s difficult for her to say it. Huiye is so big that she has never asked anyone. Now she wants her to ask Ye Siyu to help herself. It''s more painful than being sealed. Just opened her mouth and swallowed all the words she wants to say.


    "What?", Ye Siyu looked at the bright night.


    "Nothing.", Huiye shook his head and immediately put his head on the tablet as if he didn''t speak. However, ye Siyu could feel that Huiye''s mind was not on the game, and Yu Guang kept scanning on himself.


    Although it is not clear what Huiye just wants to say, ye Siyu can also guess. At present, there are only two problems perplexing Huiye, one is ten tail chakra, and the other is the big barrel wood family.


    The former is unlikely. With Huiye''s pride, it is absolutely impossible to ask herself to return chakra to her. At most, she will only use the transaction to get chakra back from ye Siyu as before, and will never put down her posture to beg.


    Since it is not the former, there is only the latter.


    Just depending on the situation, Huiye is still too arrogant. Even if she has the idea of helping herself, she will be depressed by her arrogance.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say it. Since she didn''t say it, he wouldn''t mention it.


    "Mr. Ye, if we immigrate to your world, what can we do to help?", When Huiye was silent, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who had discussed with the elders, spoke.


    They are very satisfied with Ye Siyu''s world. They believe that the life of yuzhibo family will be much better than it is now after they emigrate. They don''t need to worry about the enemies of the past. It is a good place to rest at ease and develop the family.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue is not a fool. He knows that once he immigrates to Ye Siyu''s world, he can only be regarded as an ordinary family, rather than calling the wind and rain as in the past. Therefore, he needs to please Ye Siyu as the Lord of the world as much as possible. Only in this way can he protect Yu Zhibo and strive for greater interests for Yu Zhibo.


    "There is nothing you need to do. If there is a struggle in the future, you may need to deal with some weak enemies.", Ye Siyu smiled and had to say that yuzhibo Fuyue was really good at being a man and could actually think of getting closer to himself.


    But it''s also good. It can save him a lot of saliva.


    They continued to talk about immigration, and finally decided that after the yuzhibo family cleaned up their property, they would emigrate to Ye Siyu''s world.


    ����


    Three days later in the morning, ye Siyu was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "I said, can you open the door?", Ye Siyu asked helplessly to Huiye, who was playing with the tablet.


    Since ye Siyu untied her chakra seal, this guy hasn''t slept and has been addicted to the game.


    Of course, ye Siyu, who used to be crazy about games, clearly knows how fun an interesting game is. Once he indulges in it, it is difficult to put it down in a short time.


    It''s just that Huiye is so crazy that he doesn''t care about other things. He has reached the level of opening his hands in clothes and opening his mouth in food.


    "Aren''t you going to drive?", Hui yetou said without raising his head. He was not embarrassed at all.


    Ye Siyu shook his head. Regardless of Huiye, he went directly to open the door.


    When he opened the door, ye Siyu found that it was Watergate, Kakashi and Lin.


    "Are you going to start looking for soil?", Looking at the three people with backpacks outside the door, ye Siyu asked.


    "Well, we want to bring the soil back as soon as possible.", Watergate nodded.


    "So you''re here?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "I want to ask Mr. Ye to do something for you.", Watergate sink channel.


    "Come on, what''s up.", Ye Siyu said curiously, now Lin is resurrected. He doesn''t know what else Watergate and Kakashi need to help themselves to bring the earth back.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Ye, can you create a sealed enchantment of space Ninja when confined within a certain range?", Watergate said his purpose to find Ye Siyu.


    After the previous battle with Dai Tu, Watergate clearly knows how abnormal Dai Tu''s ability in ninja in time and space is, and he can only barely keep up. Although he believes that Dai TU will not be as hostile to himself and Kakashi as before after seeing Lin''s resurrection, he still has a great chance of failure. In order to ensure their 100% success this time, He needs Ye Siyu''s help.


    Of course, he also came to Ye Siyu with a fluke mentality. He didn''t know whether ye Siyu had that ability. If ye Siyu didn''t have the kind of boundary he said, he would say it to Ye Siyu. If so, it was the best.


    "Yes.", Listening to Watergate''s request, ye Siyu nodded.


    "Really?!", Watergate''s face was happy. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to really do it. Then he asked with a embarrassed face: "will it bother you too much?"


    As a person proficient in space ninja and seal, Watergate knows how difficult it is to confine a certain range of space. He doesn''t even have a nod, let alone the rudiment of ninja.


    "It''s just a small thing. It''s not difficult.", Ye Siyu said.


    In the multiple planes, the spatial ability is indeed scarce, but it is not much less. As long as a person can leave his original plane and become a plane warrior, he must have one or two spatial abilities specially used to escape.


    Therefore, in the multi-dimensional plane, there are many moves to imprison space, and ye Siyu has a lot in his hands, which is not a trouble.


    "That''s great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Watergate smiled. He was also worried that it would be too much trouble for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu took out a seal scroll, and then quickly sealed it with both hands to seal the confinement on it.


    "You resurrected the wave wind water gate?", When ye Siyu made seals for Watergate, Huiye, who was watching the tablet, also noticed the fire shadow of Watergate.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "So beautiful.", Looking at Huiye''s face, Lin praised.


    "She should be the woman with white eyes named Da Tong Mu Hui night, like the Japanese family. She is really beautiful.", Kakashi stares at Huiye. Although he is recovering in the hospital these days, he has been paying attention to the situation of Ye Siyu. He knows the existence of Huiye from Naruto.


    When Naruto kept telling him how beautiful Huiye was, he thought Naruto exaggerated. Now he found that Naruto didn''t exaggerate, but belittled Huiye''s beauty.


    "Mr. Ye, is he your wife?", After looking at Huiye for a few eyes, Kakashi asked. In his opinion, ye Siyu and Huiye are completely representatives of the word "beauty". Coupled with the fact that they live together, he thought Huiye might be ye Siyu''s wife.


    "How could I be this bastard''s wife!!", As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, a roar came. At the same time, he felt a terrible force on himself and flew him out in an instant.


    Hui Ye''s eyes stared round, and her messy hair was calm and automatic. It was obvious that she was very angry.


    Although she is used to Ye Siyu''s existence, it doesn''t mean she likes Ye Siyu. On the contrary, she is very unhappy with Ye Siyu''s incomprehensible style, imprisoning herself and taking away what originally belongs to her.


    Now Kakashi actually said she was Ye Siyu''s wife. How could she not be angry.


    Of course, anger turns to anger. Huiye didn''t kill her hand. She just taught Kakashi a lesson. Just that can only hurt Kakashi. She knows that if she starts too hard, it may lead Ye Siyu to seal her chakra again. At that time, she can''t play the game all the time.


    "Kakashi, are you okay?", Watergate and Lin were worried. They looked at Kakashi who fell to the ground and asked.


    "Teacher, Lin, I''m fine.", Kakashi got up from the ground in embarrassment. He never thought that Huiye''s reaction would be so great. He actually beat himself up because of a word. At the same time, he was surprised by Huiye''s ability. Even if Huiye was not ye Siyu''s wife, he was definitely a strong man, so he quickly bowed to them and apologized: "sorry, I don''t know your relationship with Mr. Ye. I''m sorry for what I just said. "


    "That''s her temper. Don''t care.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and didn''t mean to blame Kakashi. After that, he handed the seal scroll that imprisoned the boundary to the Watergate and told, "the boundary is ready. At that time, you just need to tear up the boundary. Remember, only those who tear it can not be affected by the boundary, so you must tear it up by yourself."

 Chapter 1241

    "Teacher, are you coming to our game today?", Half a month after shuimen and others left Muye to look for soil, Bo Ren looked at Ye Siyu with an unhappy face and said.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Although Ye Siyu compensated for two big meals after the two previous written tests and survival tests were released from their plane, Bo people forgive Ye Siyu, but today is the third test of the tolerance test. If ye Siyu releases his plane again, he will be very upset and make some minor difficulties with Bo People''s character.


    "That''s what you said in the previous two exams.", Bo people still don''t believe it.


    "I won''t lie to you this time.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that he didn''t go to the game because of Huiye''s relationship before. Now Huiye''s affairs have been handled, and he has plenty of time.


    "Hum, it''s better.", Bo Ren said in an unhappy tone, but to say so, the smile on his face has shown that his inner thoughts are completely opposite to what he said.


    Aside, Zuo liangna silently covered her forehead. In her opinion, Bo Ren''s behavior is completely a fool.


    "I''ll go too.", Looking at the bright night of the tablet, he raised his head rarely.


    Of course, she is not interested in the Chinese forbearance test. What she is interested in is the tail beast in the Chinese forbearance test this time. I love a guarding crane in Luo''s body.


    "Whatever you want.", Ye Siyu also knows why Huiye, who has turned into a housemaid, suddenly becomes interested, but he doesn''t care. If Huiye can grab a tail from him, even if she is powerful, ye Siyu won''t get it back.


    "Are you planning something bad?", Seeing ye Siyu so relieved of himself, let Huiye be vigilant.


    "Do I think I need to plan anything?", Ye Siyu gave Huiye a look at the amorous guy.


    "Who knows, you''re so insidious.", Huiye snorted coldly and stood up to clean up. After learning from the data on the tablet these days, Huiye barely adapted to this era and was no longer as casual as in the past.


    ����


    In the arena outside Muye, many villagers of Muye came to watch this Chinese forbearance test.


    "This is really a disaster prone place.", Watching Ye Siyu in the auditorium, he couldn''t help sighing. In the arena of Zhongren test, the wood was almost destroyed by the leaf twice. The previous time was the wood leaf collapse plan of big snake pill, and the last time was the arrival of peach style and others. It was definitely a fierce place.


    "Eh?"


    After looking around the arena, ye Siyu found one thing, that is, many guys who are obviously not the audience are hidden among the masses. A closer look shows that these guys are not ninjas from other hidden villages, but all sand ninjas from sand hidden village.


    This makes Ye Siyu curious. You should know that the main reason why Sha Yin dared to attack Muye in the original work is to cooperate with the big snake pill, a shadow familiar with the situation of Muye and not weak, and the wind shadow was replaced. Now the big snake pill in this world is studying immortality Technology with the big snake pill in another world, shelving the Muye collapse plan, Sha Yin dares to deal with Muye. It''s definitely not easy.


    Both hands are bound together, and the mental power is enveloped around to check the situation.


    At this look, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?", Hui Ye frowned when she found something wrong with Ye Siyu''s expression. Her intuition told her what ye Siyu was planning.


    "Nothing, just found an interesting thing.", Ye Siyu smiled. Under the mental scanning, he found a strange fluctuation in the space above the arena. He was very familiar with this fluctuation. It was one of his purposes to go to the world, the big barrel mupu style.


    Sha Yin suddenly dares to deal with Muye without the cooperation of big snake pill. Now Pu style appears again, so Sha Yin''s partner this time is Pu style.


    However, according to the current situation, Pushi should not have found him and Huiye, otherwise with the character shown before Pushi, he will definitely leave and will not continue to stay here.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu''s right hand made a seal, and a boundary instantly shrouded himself and Huiye.


    Although Pu Shi will know that he has come to this world after Bo Ren and them appear, he can hide it for a while. He wants to see what Pu Shi wants to do.


    "What do you want to do?", Hui Ye''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, he became vigilant. He just said nothing, but now he made a boundary. It''s really weird.


    "Don''t worry, just hide the two of us.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    In this regard, Huiye doesn''t believe Ye Siyu at all. The reason is really so simple. Chakra circulates, eyes open, and then looks around to determine the situation.


    After just looking around, she didn''t find anything strange, but she still didn''t give up. Her forehead cracked, and jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye opened. It was further confirmed that now with one tenth of Jiuwei chakra, she can use the reincarnation eye at will.


    "What''s that?", This time, she, who was also proficient in space ability, finally found a clue in the sky.


    "Big barrel mupu style.", Seeing that Huiye also found the hiding place of Pu style, ye Siyu didn''t hide anything and said it directly.


    "Is that him?!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Huiye''s face suddenly changed. His face was full of fear and tension. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and asked loudly, "how could he be here?!"


    She is a person who has seen Naruto in detail. There is no trace of other big barrel wood families except her in the plot. In order to determine the situation, she watched Naruto again and finally confirmed that Taoshi and others did not appear in the whole plot.


    Ye Siyu now said that Pu Shi, her own enemy, was hidden in the sky. How could she not feel nervous and worried.


    "He is the Pu style of another world, not yours. He is my goal.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Pu style of another world? That doesn''t mean they are also in the peach style! No, I want to get out of here at once. ", After listening, Huiye didn''t relax. Instead, she became more nervous. One Pu style was troublesome. Now there is one more, it''s even more troublesome. Moreover, the existence of Pu style also represents that peach style and gold style are also there. It''s strange that she has three more enemies at once. She''s not nervous.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Pu Shi is the only one. Tao Shi and Jin Shi are not here. They have been killed by me.", Ye Siyu pulls back Huiye, who plans to escape.


    "You killed the peach style!?", Hui Ye stared at Ye Siyu with wide eyes.


    Peach style is not that she is not good at fighting, but a soldier in the big barrel wood family. Her strength is stronger than that of her other partner. She can''t even deal with it, let alone peach style.


    And from ye Siyu''s mouth, you can know that ye Siyu didn''t just kill Taoshi, but also kill Jinshi.


    As a member of the big barrel wood family, she knows very well what this means, that is, ye Siyu killed the peach style that absorbed the gold style and reached the peak of strength.


    Although Ye Siyu has a world, it can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is very strong, but it''s just her guess and there''s no substantive evidence. Now it''s a surprise to learn that ye Siyu killed the peach and gold in another world, which also makes her clearly realize the strength of Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu smiled, then turned to Huiye a little, and transmitted the memory of his fight with peach style to the past.


    Hui ye, who was very nervous, immediately calmed down to watch these memories. The panic and anxiety on his face also slowly weakened and became excited.


    Her heart knot is Taoshi. These people who want her life now know that ye Siyu can easily kill Taoshi, so she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Why don''t you kill him?", After reading all the contents, Huiye asked. Although she knew that ye Siyu could easily kill peach style, as long as PU style and peach style still existed, Huiye was still a little worried. She hoped that ye Siyu could kill them as soon as possible.


    "No hurry.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Why not hurry, go and kill him!", Hui night loudly.


    "If you want to do it, I won''t do it.", Ye Siyu glanced at Huiye and said.


    "You!", Seeing ye Siyu ignoring himself, Huiye was angry, but she was discouraged just when she wanted to say something. She knew clearly that he would never help herself unless she begged Ye Siyu.


    His mouth opened, but he still couldn''t say the words of request. Finally, he could only sit sullenly, his eyes kept looking at the sky, as if he was worried that Pu style would suddenly come out to deal with her.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care what Huiye thought. He paid attention to the venue of the arena and watched the Bo People''s game.


    Because of the involvement of Bo people, they originally belonged to Yinyin village


    Some changes have taken place in the candidates and battle order of Zhongren test. The opponents of Naruto and Sasuke have not changed. It is still Ningci and I AIRO, the first and last games respectively.


    In the middle, Kan Jiulang was against Shangsi month, Zhi was against Shangbo people, and hand Ju was against Shangzuo liangna. As for the original deer pill that fought with hand Ju, it was eliminated in the previous round of examination.


    However, these changes are nothing. Those who should win can still win, and those who should lose will still lose.


    Although Naruto has no nine tails in his body and can''t explode as in the original plot, he is stronger without nine tails in this period. With the help of jiuxinnai''s mother and Bo Ren''s son, he actually has far more power than the current period of the original work. After spending a lot of effort, he defeated Ning Ci and said some words that broke Ning Ci''s fate, It fully shows his unique skill of evasion and the power of mouth evasion.


    Like in the plot, Kan Jiulang retained his strength and abstained directly, while zhinai and Bo people won easily with Bo People''s powerful ninja skills like fire Dun spiral gun, a pair of Ninja bugs below the shadow level. The situation of hand Ju and Zuo liangna is much simpler.


    After ye Siyu''s teaching, Zuo liangna''s strength has reached the planetary level, that is, the upper tolerance level. To deal with the Ninja whose strength barely reaches the middle tolerance, it''s a relief. She didn''t even use the powerful Huodun, and defeated the hand Ju directly by physical skill.


    "What a boring game.", Watching the game below, I make complaints about the night.


    Had it not been for the existence of Pu Shi, she would have taken out her tablet to play games instead of focusing on the game.


    In the past, she was strong after eating the fruit of the divine tree, but she was not good at fighting and didn''t like fighting. Otherwise, with the strong inside information brought by her eating the fruit of the divine tree, as long as she trained, she could easily crush Pu Shi and others, and there was no need to create a baijue Legion to protect herself and her two sons.


    With that, Huiye continued to look at the Pu style hidden position in the sky and asked, "what does he really want to do?"


    "Nine lamas and shouhe.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    He already knew what Pu Shi''s purpose was. After Bo Ren and Zuo liangna came out, he could clearly feel a spatial fluctuation in Pu Shi''s position. Obviously, Pu Shi was shocked by Bo Ren''s appearance and wanted to leave.


    However, the fluctuation soon calmed down, and Pushi did not intend to leave.


    You should know that when Jin Shi was still there, Pu Shi chose to escape even if he didn''t dare to fight. Now seeing Bo Ren, who obviously showed that he was there, but didn''t escape, it shows that there is something that attracts him here. The value of this thing exceeds his fear of death.


    Among the whole venue, ye Siyu can think of only one, that is the tail beast.


    "What?! That bastard wants to rob me! I must plant that guy! ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Huiye was so angry that her teeth itched. In addition to paying attention to Pu style, she focused all her attention on the human pillar force of I Ailuo, thinking about how to grab a tail from ye Siyu.


    Now I know that besides Ye Siyu, Pu Shi also wants to rob his own things. How can he not be angry.


    Of course, Qi returned to Qi. She didn''t have the courage to start with PU style in her heart. She could only scold and have a good time.


    Scolding, Hui Ye''s white eyes turned, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "why don''t you kill him? He wants to rob the tail beast."


    "I just want to see how he grabs it.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Cut.", Huiye doesn''t believe Ye Siyu at all.


    But ye Siyu didn''t cheat Huiye. He really just wanted to see how Pu style would rob shouhe from himself.


    While they were chatting, the game entered the last game, and Sasuke played against me.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, Sasuke did not learn a thousand birds from Kakashi as in the original book, but he learned from Zuo liangna, a cheap daughter, to the Yu Zhibo family when he met his grandmother Meiqin. His strength is not weaker than the original book, but much stronger.


    Not long after the battle between them began, a strange smell filled the whole arena. The audience who had cheered Sasuke or I Ailuo slept one by one, indicating that Sha Yin''s plan began.

 Chapter 1242

    However, in a few seconds, the original cheering venue became quiet, leaving only a few ninjas who were not sleeping by magic to express doubts.


    "Leaf collapse plan?"


    Feeling the chakra wave belonging to magic, Huiye raised her eyebrows. After reading the original work, she clearly knew what was going on. However, what surprised her was that this magic was not used by those sand bears hidden in the corner, and a large part of it was used by Pu style in the sky.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t care about the Muye collapse plan, which in her opinion is a matter of children''s small mischief.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    One scream after another sounded in the arena. Those Muye ninjas who did not immediately fall into magic were assassinated by Sha Ren hidden in the crowd. Then those Muye ninjas who responded also fought back. In a moment, the whole arena became a battlefield.


    "Four generations of eye shadow, what''s the matter?!", Seeing this, the ape flying on the rostrum immediately asked the wind shadow of the four generations nearby.


    "Huoying, we are also forced to be helpless.", Luo Sha replied, but he could not hear the slightest helplessness from his tone. Instead, he was full of joy and excitement.


    "Hum!", Ape flying day cut cold hum, and then directly took off his fire shadow robe to expose the Ninja vest, ready to fight Luosha.


    "Maggie!", Rosa also took off her wind shadow robe and shouted at the distance.


    "I see!", Markey nodded knowingly at the edge of the arena and suddenly appeared next to me ero in the arena.


    "What are you doing?", Sasuke, who was going to use a thousand birds to deal with me, looked warily at the sudden emergence of Maggie. Although he didn''t know what was going on now, he also knew that Muye was in trouble.


    Markey ignored Sasuke, but quickly tied his hands and pressed on me.


    I love Luo''s eyes full of violent color immediately closed, and a large amount of yellow sand spread out from his body. If you look carefully, you will find that it is not ordinary sand, but sand condensed by substantive energy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The next second, a violent laughter came out of my love. It was shouhe.


    Just now, Markey used the mandatory technique of false sleep to my love Luo, so that the shouhe temporarily gained control of my love Luo''s body.


    "Tail beast?!", Looking at the shouhe, whose body gradually became larger, Sasuke''s face was full of horror.


    Since ye Siyu pulled out the nine tails in Ming''s body, Sasuke studied the existence of tailed animals and clearly knew how terrible they were. He didn''t expect that I love Luo, who fought with him, would be a pillar of human strength. At the same time, he also understood why I love Luo''s strength is so strong.


    Of course, Sasuke was more frightened.


    If you don''t know what the tail beast is, Sasuke may want to continue fighting with me, but you can clearly understand what the tail beast is. He knows to deal with the tail beast with his current strength. Even the weakest tail is also an act of death. This is a strategic weapon, which can''t be countered by his little forbearance.


    "I finally came out!"


    Shouhe, who completely released his body from my love Luo, laughed wildly. With his laughter, a wind and sand began to spread in the arena.


    "Wind shadow! Do you want to start the fourth World War of tolerance?! ", On the rostrum, the ape Flying Sun who fought with Luo Sha saw this scene and asked with a gloomy look.


    The tail beast is a strategic weapon. In the past, it only appeared during the forbearance World War. It is usually guarded by people. Now Sha Yin sent the tail beast directly, which is too arrogant.


    Luo Sha''s answer is an iron sand rain. He clearly knows that he can''t stop at this time. Instead of wasting saliva to explain, he might as well start directly.


    "Shouhe, you are as noisy as before.", On the other side, shouhe, who was excitedly announcing his freedom, heard a familiar sound, which made him pause his laughter, and his huge head moved in the direction of the sound. Then his eyes like coins suddenly widened, and his face was full of incredible color.


    Because it saw that the nine lamas it had always hated most were in the arms of a human little girl. It could be sure that it didn''t feel wrong. That was the nine lamas, not a fake.


    "Nine lamas?!"


    But even so, shouhe still didn''t believe it. His huge head stretched out and was ready to check the nine lamas carefully.


    "What a big crane guarding sauce.", Compared with the nervous jiuxinnai nearby, the sunflower was not afraid or nervous at all, but exclaimed with great interest.


    "Shouhe sauce?!", The well shaped sand is formed on the shouhe''s forehead. It''s obvious that it''s unhappy with the name of sunflower.


    "You''re too noisy.", The ninth Lama took out his ear and said that he didn''t care about the guard crane in front of him.


    "Nine lamas, you are as annoying as before!", Shouhe said angrily and was ready to say something more, but just about to say it found one thing, that is, the chakra of the nine lamas is not as big as it used to be, which makes it jealous. The chakra contained in the nine lamas now looks like a mosquito, "nine lamas, where is your chakra?"


    Shouhe hates the ninth Lama, but that''s because he is unhappy with the character of the ninth Lama. It doesn''t mean he hates the ninth Lama as if he died. As a tailed beast, he clearly knows that he is immortal. The fight between them is more a kind of fighting, not a dead fight. The relationship between them is essentially a brother, scolding and scolding, But I still care about each other''s situation.


    Now it is found that there is no one chakra of the nine lamas, which has to surprise shouhe.


    Have humans invented a seal that can strip chakra, a tailed beast?


    At the thought of this, shouhe feels numb.


    "Was taken away.", The ninth Lama said very salty. Now he has accepted this fact.


    "Who did it?", Shouhe asked, although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, the ninth Lama is the most powerful existence in the tail beast. Even it has become like this. It''s unlikely that it can resist if its strength is weaker than the ninth Lama. It''s called a nervous, regardless of the idea of abusing the ninth Lama.


    "A man.", The ninth Lama glanced and said.


    "Is he here?", Shouhe asked nervously. If the person who led to the nine lamas is here, it needs to consider whether it should continue to make a scene or run away first.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air came from the sky, and a fish hook condensed from red energy broke the air. It stabbed me and I love Luo, who was in a state of false sleep on his head.


    "Ah!", Feeling that he was pulled out of my love Luo''s body, the shouhe immediately looked up to the sky along the fishing line. You can see a white figure floating in mid air, "who are you?"


    "Recycle your people!", Pu Shi said loudly. At the same time, he pulled back the energy fishing rod with both hands. When he saw Bo people, he knew that ye Siyu''s terrorist guy who easily killed peach style was also here, so he must make a quick decision and recover the shouhe as soon as possible, otherwise he may not even escape.


    "Those eyes! It''s the old man''s! ", The ninth Lama also noticed the existence of Pu style, and immediately noticed the red reincarnation eyes of Pu style. He didn''t expect to meet a big barrel wood clan soon after he met big barrel wood Hui night, and the other party''s target seemed to be their tailed beasts, which made him angry and afraid.


    However, the fear and anger of the nine lamas soon disappeared. It thought of the existence of Ye Siyu.


    Although he hasn''t really fought with Ye Siyu, it''s certain that his strength is abnormal. The other party''s target is chakra, the tail beast. He will never let Pu style take the guard crane, so the nine lamas are not afraid at all. Instead, they are very interested in how to laugh at the guard crane when he becomes himself.


    "Stop it! I''m not the smelly guy of the nine lamas! ", Shouhe opens his mouth to Pushi and tries to stop Pushi from taking away his own behavior. He thinks Pushi is the culprit who took away the chakra of the nine lamas.


    The Nine Tailed beasts do have different personalities, but none of them exist without fighting. Even if they are sealed, they have been fighting in the end. Since they can''t escape, they can only fight.


    It''s a pity that the tailed beasts find the wrong object. Even the weakest big barrel wood family, as long as they open the reincarnation eye that can absorb chakra, they will naturally suppress the chakra creature.


    Pu style opened his right hand and directly absorbed the empty refining bullet used by the shouhe and stored it in the fish basket at his waist.


    "Drink!"


    Pu style drank softly and the fishing rod was thrown away. The original huge guard crane was smashed and the yellow sand was flying. I love Luo fell down from the air. At the hook of Pu style fishing rod, you can see a yellow chakra, which is the guard crane.


    "What are you doing! This is different from what you said before! ", On the other side, Luo Sha, who was fighting on the podium of the arena, also saw this scene and shouted with his eyes about to crack.


    As for my love for Luo''s son, Luo Sha''s feelings are complex. Hating him leads to the death of his wife, and he is concerned because he is his son. Now he is taken out by Pu Shi to guard the crane, which also means that his life will be lost.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he dared to fight against Muye this time, that is to cooperate with PU Shi, a guy who is not weaker than himself. Who knows, not long after the beginning of the plan, this guy turned against the water and directly shot at me Ailuo and plundered the shouhe.


    Sand hidden village is not like the wood leaf with the strongest nine tails, cloud hidden, rock hidden and fog hidden with many tailed animals. It is not even comparable to Taki Ren Village. It is the weakest tail. Now Pu style snatches one tail away, and the combat power of sand hidden will be weakened to the lowest point.


    Moreover, Pu''s backwater also shows that his plan to defeat Muye this time will also fail. Next, he will face the angry Muye. How can he not feel angry when he thinks about his scalp numbness.


    "Got it.", No matter how Luo Sha scolds, Pu Shi''s goal has always been to guard the crane. Now that he has got the crane, he doesn''t need to stay here. He''s ready to use space to transport away from Muye before ye Siyu, a terrible guy, finds himself.


    "Huh?", However, when he opened the space portal, he found that there was no change in space and was imprisoned by others, which made his face instantly ugly.


    "Pu Shi, where do you want to take my things?", A dull sound came into Pu''s ear from below.


    Pu Shi fixed his eyes and found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to appear in the audience.


    "It''s you!", Pu Shi''s face was full of panic. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to come so soon, and banned his escape means. At the same time, Pu Shi also noticed the bright night next to the color sample, "bright night


    Although the appearance of Huiye in this world is different from that in his world, the breath is similar. He can feel the breath belonging to the big barrel wood family.


    According to his investigation during this period of time, the world is similar to their past world. There are only a few of them in their world, and Huiye is the only female. Now there is a female of the big barrel family whose breath is similar to Huiye. He can''t think of anyone else except Huiye.


    Unfortunately, Pu''s horror didn''t last long, because at the moment when he was surprised by the existence of Huiye, ye Siyu had come to him.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to force anything with PU style. Just do it directly.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the terrible force squeezed the air to form a column of light.


    "Ah!"


    The power of terror bombarded Pu Shi. He only felt that his body was instantly torn under this punch. He didn''t even have the time to react. He was black in front of his eyes, lost consciousness, and even died without leaving the last means of reincarnation.


    Ye Siyu made a move with his right hand and took the guard crane falling from the sky to the ground in his hand.


    The crane in Ye Siyu''s hand trembled. Although it was temporarily imprisoned by Pu style with sealing, it could clearly see the external situation. It never thought that so many things would happen in less than ten seconds.


    Just caught himself, the suspected old man liudao was killed by a strange man like Ye Siyu. From the power just shown by Ye Siyu, he will die directly and revive in front of this fist. More importantly, he feels a real smell of death from ye Siyu, This tells it that once it is defeated by Ye Siyu, it may not be able to revive.


    Don''t mention the guy guarding the crane. All the Muye and Sha Ren in the arena were stunned by the rapidly changing situation and stopped their movements.

 Chapter 1243

    "Dead..." Luo Sha stared at Ye Siyu in the sky. Although he expected Ye Siyu to seriously injure Pu Shi, the guy who killed his son I love Luo, when ye Siyu appeared to fight Pu Shi, he never thought that ye Siyu''s strength was far beyond his imagination. Instead of seriously injuring Pu Shi, he directly killed Pu Shi, And it''s still very easy to kill.


    He fought with Pushi before cooperating with Pushi. The result of the battle was that he was abused by Pushi and had no power to fight back. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so bold to use shayin village, the weakest hidden village, to deal with Muye, the strongest hidden village in the open.


    "Great.", The panting ape flying day was relieved. Although he didn''t know the specific strength of Pu style, it was definitely not a simple generation to easily suppress this tailed beast. Now this unknown enemy was destroyed by Ye Siyu, so Muye can relax a lot.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s powerful physique just showed made him feel wise about his decision to give up Tuan Zang and make friends with Ye Siyu. Otherwise, ye Siyu''s fist will deal with not only Pu style, but also him and the whole Muye.


    "Wind shadow, surrender, you have no chance of winning.", Looking at Luo Sha, who was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, the ape flying day said that although Ye Siyu was not a man of Muye, Luo Sha didn''t know that he could use Ye Siyu''s potential to press Luo Sha.


    If Luosha continues to fight with himself, his current physical strength is definitely not comparable to the young and strong Luosha, and he is the one who loses.


    Now there is a strong man like Ye Siyu, who can just avoid fighting.


    "We surrender.", Sure enough, Luo Sha''s face was decadent and depressed after listening to the words of ape flying day cutting. He didn''t know whether ye Siyu was a man of Muye, but whether it was or not, the animal husbandry invasion plan had also failed.


    The reason why he dares to invade Muye is because of the existence of Pu style. Now Pu style has been killed. Even if ye Siyu''s identity is unknown, Sha Yin can''t deal with Muye.


    Ape feirizhan immediately showed a smile on his face, which was the result he wanted. Then he shouted to the Muye ninja in the arena and ordered: "catch Sha Ren and kill him if there is resistance."


    "Everyone, don''t resist!", Luo Sha also immediately ordered his men that there was hostility between villages. The ninja on his side just took advantage of the chaos and killed so many people on the opposite side. Now he has lost. Muye will certainly vent his anger and fight against the ninja on his side. At that time, they will definitely suffer heavy losses, so Muye must not be given an excuse to fight against them.


    Listening to Luo Sha''s order, all Sha Ren on the scene immediately threw away their suffering and raised their hands to surrender. They were not fools. They knew that the situation was over and did not insist on fighting for any dignity.


    Sha Ren gave up, which does not mean that the Ninjas on Muye side will forgive them. Many of their companions died in Sha Ren''s sneak attack just now. They hate Sha Ren to the bone.


    "Ah!"


    Some impulsive ninjas secretly killed each other when they caught Sha Ren, or beat each other seriously to vent their anger. Anyway, he can say that the other party resisted in the process of his arrest, and a lot of screams of Sha Ren came from the arena.


    "Lord Huoying!", Listening to the scream of his men, Luo Sha immediately looked at the ape Flying Sun and hoped that he would stop the action of Muye ninja.


    Ape feiri cut expressed a smile in his heart, but no matter how he said, he can''t tear his face with Luosha now. You know, shayin is at a dead end. Once they break the jar and fall, it''s still the wood leaf. So he shouted to the wood leaf Ninja: "we wood leaf are peaceful. Don''t Lynch. This will scare the villagers."


    Luo Sha''s face didn''t look much better, but it became darker.


    As long as people who are not too stupid can understand what ape flying day cutting means, will it scare the villagers? The villagers in each tolerance village say they are civilians, but most of them are people who have experienced the era of war. They will never be afraid of destroying the enemy, but will cheer.


    The meaning of ape flying day chopping is very obvious, that is, start and return. Don''t make any noise and be heard by the people here.


    Those shrewd Muye ninjas also instantly understood what ape flying day cutting meant. When they started, they would cover Sha Yin''s mouth so that they could not make any noise.


    In this regard, Luo Sha, who also understood the meaning of ape flying day cutting, didn''t say anything. He knew that this was what losers should bear. Muye needed to find an object to vent his anger. If he spoke again, Muye''s anger might meet him.


    He didn''t dare to break the jar. He knew that once he broke the jar, the wood leaves would indeed be damaged, but it must be shayin who suffered in the end.


    You should know that Sha Yin is not only an enemy like Muye, but the other four are also enemies. For this Muye invasion plan, he brought most of Sha Yin''s elite.


    If the whole army is destroyed, shayin village will be the weakest in history. Even if the country where shayin village is located is barren, it is better than many small hidden villages. At that time, he will become a sinner of shayin village, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Mr. Feng Ying, I don''t think you mind leaving first. Let me deal with the meeting.", The ape flying day cut and asked with a smile.


    "Hum.", Luo Sha didn''t say anything, but snorted coldly. Then he listened to the arrangement of ape flying day cutting and was taken down by the dark Department.


    When the ape flies to deal with the invasion, ye Siyu also takes the guard crane to the sunflower. He pulls his left hand at the guard crane on his right hand and directly extracts the guard crane''s chakra. The Yellow bald head becomes a small guard crane.


    "Shouhe sauce.", The sunflower smiled at the little crane held by Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Here you are, sunflower.", Ye Siyu threw the crane that lost chakra to sunflower.


    "My chakra.", The shouhe didn''t resist and landed foolishly in the arms of sunflowers.


    "Hey, you guy was just arrogant.", The nine lamas on one side poked him with their claws. He was in a dull state and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Bastard nine lamas!", The shouhe who was poked by the ninth Lama roared and waved his claws to fight back. However, it can be reduced. It doesn''t make people feel ferocious. On the contrary, it gives people a cute feeling and makes sunflowers laugh more happily.


    "Chakra, the crane keeper.", At this time, Huiye also came to Ye Siyu and stared at the crane guarding chakra in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    She had thought that ye Siyu could easily subdue Pu style and snatch the shouhe back, but she didn''t think it would be so easy that she didn''t even have time to react. She originally planned to seize the opportunity to snatch the shouhe when ye Siyu fought with PU style.


    Who knows that she didn''t even have a chance to fight, and the battle was over. She could only watch ye Siyu get the guard crane chakra.


    "I said you couldn''t rob it.", Ye Siyu, who noticed Huiye''s eyes, smiled and threw away chakra, the crane guard in his hand.


    Huiye''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his hands quickly turned to chakra, the guard crane thrown into the air by Ye Siyu.


    Huiye suddenly caught Ye Siyu off guard. Of course, it''s not that he can''t react. Huiye''s actions are no different from snails in his eyes. What caught him off guard is that Huiye''s self-esteem is frightening, and the woman who wants face will actually do such a shameful thing as robbing.


    "Hum! I said chakra was mine, Hui ye, who snatched the guard crane chakra, laughed like a winner, as if chakra was snatched from ye Siyu not by a small hand, but by his own strength.


    Of course, Huiye herself also knows that the reason why she was able to seize the shouhe chakra is not that ye Siyu couldn''t react, but that ye Siyu let herself, but she won''t admit it. In her opinion, she won in the contest between herself and ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. It''s no use for him to keep the crane chakra. She gave it to Huiye. Anyway, she can''t lift any big storms. It can be regarded as comforting her so that she won''t bother herself next.


    After giving one tenth of the nine tails of chakra to Huiye before, she would pester Ye Siyu when she didn''t play the game and try to let him hand over the rest of chakra. Now she has got the shouhe chakra. Her character will certainly trouble herself again. Now she has given it to her and saved a lot of trouble.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen soon after the resurrection.", Jiuxinnai sighed. After her resurrection, she thought it would be a peaceful era. Who knows that Sha Yin shot Muye so soon.


    "Grandma.", The sunflower holding two tailed animals felt that jiuxinnai was a little sad, and immediately went to her. Jiuxinnai immediately held the sunflower.


    "This is the root of human vice.", Hui ye, who absorbed the crane guarding chakra, said coldly that although she was arrogant in the past, she didn''t hate humans. It can be seen that after she knew the evil of humans, she despised humans, which is one of the reasons why she would think of transforming humans into baijue to deal with Taoshi and others.


    While talking, Bo people gathered around Ye Siyu.


    "Uncle, you''re great.", Naruto looked at Ye Siyu admiringly and said that he had seen Ye Siyu destroy cardo and those wandering warriors when he was in the kingdom of Bo. He couldn''t help feeling shocked when he saw Ye Siyu''s hand again.


    Even Naruto and Sasuke, who have seen Ye Siyu, worship ye Siyu so much, not to mention others. That''s called worship.


    "What are you looking at me for?", Huiye, standing next to Ye Siyu, glanced at this scene, and then looked at Xiaoqiang''s Xiaotian. Huiye felt that Xiaotian had been staring at himself from the beginning.


    With Huiye''s words, others looked at the fledgling field one after another.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?", Bo asked.


    "Ah, i..." I felt the attention of the public, especially Bo Ren''s words, which made Xiao Tian''s face turn red. After they got acquainted with Bo Ren and Zuo liangna, they learned about another world from Bo Ren''s big mouth, including the fact that Naruto''s wife is herself.


    She had always liked Naruto. She fainted after learning that she would become Naruto''s wife and have two children in the future. Now she has accepted it for so long, but when Bo people say so, she will still feel very shy, not to mention being watched by Naruto.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just say what you want to say.", Ye Siyu exerts a tranquility skill on Xiaotian. He is worried that Xiaotian will faint before he finishes his words.


    With the tranquility technique working, hatada''s originally red face slowly changed back to his usual white skin color, and the panic in his heart faded, so he said what he had just said, "Lord Huiye, my father wants to invite you to come home for a chat."


    The Japanese family is very concerned about Huiye, a woman who suddenly appears and has white eyes. If Huiye didn''t live with Ye Siyu, they would definitely catch Huiye and look for her white eyes.


    "Well, I''m not interested.", Hui Ye snorted with disdain. Although the RI family and Yu Zhibo family are only her descendants, they are also descendants of unknown generations. She is not interested in this.


    "OK... OK.", Fledgling Tian thought his words annoyed Huiye and hurriedly replied.


    "Wait.", When Xiaotian was ready to return to his partner, Huiye shouted to Xiaotian, "it''s not that I can''t go to your house. As long as you can give me a tailed beast, I''ll go to your house reluctantly."


    "What is a tail?", Fledgling farmland doubts a way, a few Xiaoqiang beside are likewise so.


    The matter about the tail beast is the top secret in each forbearance village. It is only a legend among the people, that is, only middle and high-level ninjas will know it. Although these Xiaoqiang in Xiaotian are the younger generation of Muye''s families, they are not qualified to know these things. In addition, the chaos of nine tails makes the tail beast a taboo topic for Muye, which leads them to know a little about the tail beast, I''ve only heard some scattered legends, which can also be regarded as legends.


    "That big civet just now is a tailed beast.", Naruto, who used to be a human column force, explained.


    "Golden boy, who do you say is a civet cat!", The crane in the sunflower''s arms refused. It''s a noble tailed beast. It''s called a unconvinced cat.


    "Eh, you have become like the nine lamas.", The shouhe''s cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Naruto curiously gathered up, and then reached out to poke the shouhe''s bulging belly, making it make a strange cry, and the rest joined in.

 Chapter 1244

    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help.", When Naruto and others played with the guard crane, ape feirizhan also came to Ye Siyu with several secret agents.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly, and then opened his mouth with deep meaning: "if you want to thank me, give me an answer as soon as possible, and don''t forget what you promised before."


    "Of course, of course, I will give you a satisfactory explanation.", Ape flying day cut and wiped the nonexistent virtual sweat on his forehead.


    If ape feiri had a fluke in his heart before, let''s see if he can find someone to disguise as Tuan Zang and give it to Ye Siyu during the middle tolerance test, and then muddle through, then now he has no fluke at all. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor.


    Although he doesn''t know how much Ye Siyu knows about Tuan Zang, once Tuan Zang is found to be false, Muye''s close relationship with Ye Siyu will certainly fall to the freezing point.


    It doesn''t matter if the relationship is bad. The most important thing is that it may lead Ye Siyu to deal with Muye. From the terrorist strength just shown by Ye Siyu, Muye has no one, or even everyone together, who can''t resist his blow.


    "Mr. Ye, a tail of this?", After a few words of conversation, the ape flying sun cut''s eyes turned to the shouhe Road, which was surrounded by Xiaoqiang and teased. The shouhe was a tail beast. Although it was only the weakest tail, it was also a tail beast. As a shadow of fire, he was worried that the shouhe would destroy the wood leaves.


    "Don''t worry, it has become like the nine lamas, and there will be no danger.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Hiss!", Ape feiri cut down and took a breath of air conditioning. When he saw that the shouhe became so small, he thought that ye Siyu took away one chakra like he had taken away nine chakras before. But after receiving the answer, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    An idea that made his scalp numb appeared in his mind. If ye Siyu''s reason for drawing nine tails was to help Naruto revive Watergate and nine Sinai and prevent Naruto from being disturbed by nine tails, it can be explained that drawing one tail is not as simple as solving the problem.


    There are nine tailed animals in the whole tolerance world. Now two of them have been extracted by Ye Siyu. This is no accident. He thinks Ye Siyu may want to get all the tailed animals. As soon as this idea comes out, he is shocked.


    Does Ye Siyu want to learn from his teacher''s early eye fire shadow to divide the tail beast?


    But the current situation is not like that. Ye Siyu seems to want to own chakra without becoming a human pillar. He was so powerful before he obtained chakra. Now he has obtained chakra. Isn''t his strength more terrible.


    More and more thoughts came out in the heart of the ape flying day. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a burst of cold. For ye Siyu, it was no longer a fear of the past, but a fear in the bottom of his heart.


    Ape feirizhan and ye Siyu continued to talk for a few words and left, but his face was not very good when he left.


    Ye Siyu glanced, his face suddenly became a little pale, and the ape flying day was chopping. He didn''t know what this guy was thinking, and he didn''t have the heart to check his thoughts, but he could also guess that this guy should have thought of something that frightened him.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, what he needs to do now is to wait for the end of the investigation of other parts, and then start the plane invasion. He doesn''t care about the ape flying day cutting this guy.


    Of course, before that, he wants to see what kind of explanation ape feiri will give himself. If he is not satisfied, he doesn''t mind crushing these wood leaves to death.


    ����


    "Teacher, why did Sha Yin invade our wood leaves?", It''s rare that Zuo liangna didn''t stay with Sakura today. Instead, she found Ye Siyu early in the morning and asked a question.


    The next day, the whole Muye discussed about the Zhongren test. Although most of the people present were stunned by magic, they could also see the arena filled with sand and the bodies of many ninjas when they woke up.


    Even if the village hasn''t given a clear statement, everyone can guess what''s going on.


    For a time, the whole village fell into a strange atmosphere, the fear of war and the anger and hatred of Sha Yin.


    Zuo liangna lived in an era of peace. The word war had long been far away from them and existed only in books. Now Muye, who went back to the past, was still suffering from war. She felt uncomfortable and afraid. At the same time, she felt strange to the village. She didn''t sleep all night before she came to find Ye Siyu.


    "This is the root of human vice.", Hui ye, who is playing Xiaole next to her, said with disgust on her face.


    Zuo liangna knew that Huiye was very disgusted with human beings, so she ignored her, but looked at Ye Siyu and waited for his answer.


    "Huiye is right this time. This is the root of human evil.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "You have some self-knowledge, too.", Hui night mocked.


    "You big tube wood clan are also a member of the human race. Don''t think you are noble.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "We''re not one of those guys like you.", Hui Ye retorted that in her opinion, the big tube wood family and human are completely two species. Ye Siyu now actually said that she was a human race. Of course, she would not admit it.


    "You can''t change it even if you don''t admit it.", Ye Siyu doesn''t care how Huiye refutes it. In the multi-dimensional plane, such a race as the big tube wood family is a branch of the Terran.


    "Hum!", Hui yeleng snorted and didn''t intend to argue with Ye Siyu. He bowed his head and continued to play the game.


    "Why can''t villages in this era live in harmony with other villages like villages in our era.", Zuo liangna hurriedly asked. She really couldn''t understand why she could live a good life, but now she had to make a life and death.


    "The reason why anyone has a fight is nothing more than two words: interests. I want what you don''t have, and I want what you don''t have. This is a very simple truth, and then many problems arise from it.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Can''t people live in peace?", Zuo liangna wondered.


    "Yes, but only a few.", Ye Siyu replied.


    In the past, ye Siyu and Zuo liangna now had the same or even more serious ideas. He was a person with utopian feelings. At the beginning, his inner world was founded according to his imagined Utopia, but with the passage of time, even if he was a high God, there were still interest disputes that were no different from the ordinary world.


    In Ye Siyu''s body, there is only one place in the world that is still a utopia, that is, bander City, which is optimistic by nature and inhabited by Yodel people. However, even so, Yodel people sometimes have some small contradictions.


    Since then, he had no idea of Utopia, really recognized what human nature is, and no longer had hope. As long as the order of the world in his body did not collapse and was beyond his control, he allowed it to develop.


    Utopia may exist, and it will also lose the opportunity for rapid progress. No matter what race, the fastest way to make civilization progress is dispute.


    Ye Siyu has been to so many places and the world.


    "Teacher, I still don''t understand.", Zuo liangna''s face was still confused.


    "When you grow up, you will naturally understand these principles. Now you just need to enjoy everything at your age.", Ye Siyu patted Zuo liangna''s head and said that what he said about truth is false. Only when he understands it personally is the real truth.


    "Oh, oh.", Zuo liangna nodded stupidly. Although she hasn''t figured out what''s going on, ye Siyu must have his reason since she said so. Anyway, she doesn''t want to understand. Just listen to Ye Siyu''s words.


    ����


    A few days later, a dark Department found Ye Siyu and told him that ape flying day chopper had something to do with him.


    Ye Siyu thought it was the ape flying day chopper who was ready to explain to himself, but when he went to the Huoying office, he found that the person who was chopping with the ape flying day in the office was not Tuan Zang, but the wind shadow of the four generations.


    Is this guy going to use narosha as a scapegoat for Tuan Zang?


    However, this idea was instantly denied by Ye Siyu. As the person who has sat in the Huoying position for the longest time, his political ability is the strongest in all previous Huoying. He can''t be stupid enough to deceive Ye Chen with such things that fools don''t believe.


    "Lord Huoying, what are you looking for me this time?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, I''m not looking for you this time. It''s Fengying who begged us to find you. Let Fengying tell us the details.", The ape flew and cut the sun.


    Ye Siyu looked at Luo Sha when he heard the speech. From the current situation, ape flying day chopper has reached some agreement with Luo Sha, otherwise he would not help Luo Sha, who tried to invade Muye, find himself.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can revive my son and I will pay for it.", Rosa bowed 90 degrees.


    Ye Siyu was surprised when he heard the speech. He thought Luo Sha wanted to get back one tail. Unexpectedly, the real purpose was to revive me. I love Luo.


    "Your sand is sand except sand. What''s worth my shot.", Ye Siyu said faintly that although he can revive my love Luo and is willing to revive my love Luo, he will not do those unpaid things.


    "In the name of my shadow, I swear that as long as Mr. Ye can revive my son, I can do anything, even death!", Rosa bites her teeth.


    In the past, his feelings for me, the son who killed his beloved wife, were complex. He always thought he didn''t love me, but when I died, he found that he still loved this son.


    After learning that ye Siyu has the ninja of resurrected people, he asked ape feiri to help him contact Ye Siyu, and also gave a defeat agreement satisfactory to ape feiri.


    With that, Luo Sha looked at the ape flying day chop and motioned with his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, we can guarantee with Muye.", The ape flew and cut the sun, and immediately opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Yes, I want a tailed beast.", Ye Siyu took a deep look at the ape Flying Sun and said his conditions.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s condition, Luo Sha''s face stiffened. He thought Ye Siyu would want some money or strategic resources. Who knows that ye Siyu directly wanted a strategic weapon such as tailrace, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    He has learned from the ape flying day chop that the shouhe, which belongs to the tailrace of shayin village, is in Ye Siyu''s hands, so he can''t take one as a condition. He must exchange it with other Tailraces.


    The ape flying on one side took a deep breath. When ye Siyu put forward this condition, he understood that his previous guess was right. Ye Siyu''s goal is really a tailrace.


    "When you bring a tailed beast to me, I will help you raise your son.", No matter what they think, ye Siyu directly uses the space portal to leave the Huoying office.


    Watching Ye Siyu''s figure disappear in front of him, Luo Shawang cuts the ape flying to the sun.


    The ape flying day cut and understood what Luo Sha meant. He immediately said, "about the tail beast, our Muye love can help."


    You know, even their tailrace was taken away by Ye Siyu. Now Muye, like Sha Yin, doesn''t have a tailrace. Even if the tailrace is still there, Sha Yin is not qualified to let Muye help like this, let alone Muye doesn''t have a tailrace.


    Seeing this, Luo Sha also knew that it was impossible. Finally, he could only sigh. This time, Sha Yin suffered heavy losses. He not only died so many people, but also lost a tail. Now he needs to find a tail beast to revive me. I love Luo.


    Not long after ye Siyu returned to the hotel, he felt that the space he had given to the wave Feng Shui gate was imprisoned, and the mark on the boundary was activated.


    Ye Siyu left a mark on it when making the boundary, in order to pay attention to the situation at Watergate. It seems that they have found the soil.


    In this regard, ye Siyu immediately used space transmission to go to the area near the mark to see this annual play.


    "Wave wind water gate! What did you do? ", As soon as it was transmitted, ye Siyu heard a roar coming from a distance. Turning around, he could see that Watergate and Kakashi were facing off with Dai TU with a spiral mask, and Lin was not nearby. Just now the sound was made by Dai tu. it seemed that he found that his invincible space ability had failed.


    "Take the earth, don''t run away. We must take you back this time.", Kakashi said.


    "Do you think Ninja can defeat me by sealing my time and space? That''s good. I won''t let you go this time! ", Dai Tu didn''t give in immediately, but took off his mask and looked like he wanted to fight Watergate and Kakashi to the death.

 Chapter 1245

    Looking at Dai Tu, he still didn''t want to calm down and talk with himself. Watergate also knew that it wouldn''t work if Lin wasn''t brought, so he turned to kakasi and said, "kakasi, please come here for a while. I''ll pick Lin up now."


    "Lin!? You are not qualified to say that name! ", Dai Tu''s face, which originally looked ferocious because it was half full of scars, has now become more ferocious. His eyes are full of anger and killing intention. Lin''s death is his heart knot. Now Watergate and Kakashi, who indirectly and directly caused Lin''s death, mention Lin again. How can he not be angry.


    Watergate did not continue to say anything, but directly used the flying Thunder God''s skill to leave and prepare to pick Lin up.


    Usually, when they are looking for land, they will place Lin in the nearby town, because Lin has no special blood inheritance limit, her strength is not strong, only the degree of tolerance. Once they encounter any danger, they will inevitably miss her.


    In order to prevent the tragedy many years ago from happening again, no matter Lin protested many times, in order to protect Lin, they were unwilling to take her to act together and only let her stay in one place and wait for their news.


    However, for shuimen, who has the space-time ninja of flying Thor, no matter how far Lin stays, he can bring her here at the first time.


    "Mudun �� hell''s chaos!", With a roar of earth, his hands were sealed.


    The next second, several big trees full of thorns emerged from Kakashi''s feet and surroundings, circled and rose, ready to be involved in the hanging.


    In the face of the attack with earth, Kakashi did not fight back, but directly avoided the attack with earth with doubles. It is not that he can''t resist, but that he has the mark of flying thunder god of Watergate. Watergate soon brought Lin here. Once he fought back, Lin may be hurt.


    It can be said that Watergate and Kakashi now completely treat Lin as a porcelain doll that breaks at the touch of a touch. They have a strong desire to protect her and must not let her be hurt at all.


    "Take the earth, Lin is resurrected.", Kakashi said while avoiding the attack with soil.


    Originally intended to use the next ninja, Dai Tu suddenly gave a meal, stared at Kakashi and said in a deep voice, "you''re lying!"


    Then he continued to use Ninja to attack Kakashi.


    It''s not that Dai Tu has never tried to revive Lin. as yuzhiboban''s chess piece, after the Third World War, he not only continued yuzhiboban''s plan, but also kept looking for ways to revive Lin, including the dirty soil reincarnation created by the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands and the reincarnation of reincarnation eyes. But he passed out after he dealt with the Ninjas in Wuyin village, Lin''s body can''t be found, otherwise he will go to Muye to grab the seal scroll and learn the art of reincarnation of filthy soil.


    In looking for the resurrection method, he also understood one thing, that is, no matter what resurrection technique, it needs a premise, that is, the body of the dead also needs some flesh and blood. Kelin''s body has long disappeared during the Third World War, and Muye can''t be found, so he can''t resurrect Lin.


    This is also the main reason why he is so determined to implement the unlimited monthly reading plan. Only in this way can he "revive" Lin.


    Now Kakashi said that Lin was resurrected. He didn''t believe it at all. He thought that Kakashi lied to himself.


    "Didn''t you ask our Watergate teacher why he came back to life before? Lin, like teacher Watergate, was resurrected by a strong man, Kakashi continued to explain while avoiding a new round of attacks.


    Now, Dai Tu didn''t continue to attack Kakashi. He was moved by Kakashi''s words.


    Before, he was very confused about why the dead Bofeng shuimen suddenly resurrected, so he did some investigations, but the results of the investigation startled the earth. He didn''t expect that in addition to Bofeng shuimen, even the Yu Zhibo family who was exterminated by him had been resurrected.


    This not only annoyed him, but also surprised him. He was annoyed that someone revived Yu Zhibo, a family he hated. He was surprised that someone could revive so many people. You know, according to the resurrection methods he collected, none of them can completely revive a person, and each one needs to pay a great price, Not to mention the resurrection of so many people at once.


    But no matter Watergate or Yu Zhibo family, they all left corpses. They didn''t die without a whole corpse like Lin, so he didn''t have the idea that Lin would come back to life.


    "Whew!"


    When taking the earth God, Kakashi was happy. He saw a ripple in the nearby space. He knew it was the Watergate. He came with Lin.


    Sure enough, the next second, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared next to Kakashi. They were Watergate and Lin.


    Looking at Lin''s appearance, Dai Tu and the whole person were stunned. Then the writing wheel eyes of his eyes rotated rapidly. He was determining whether he was in the illusion.


    "Lin! Is it really you? "


    A few seconds later, Dai Tu asked, full of tears, and staggered to Lin. after he confirmed that Lin in front of him was not a magic trick, but a real person. He didn''t expect that what Kakashi said was true. Lin was really resurrected.


    "Pa!"


    Lin directly gave Dai Tu a big mouth in front of her, and her face was full of anger. "Dai Tu, what have you done?!"


    Since her resurrection, Lin learned what Dai Tu had done from Watergate and Kakashi. In four words, she deceived the teacher and destroyed her ancestors. She never thought that the sun naughty Dai Tu would become such a terrible person in the past.


    Lin slapped the earth and didn''t get angry. Instead, her face was full of happy color. It looked like a shaking M.


    "You are really resurrected... Really resurrected..."


    Dai Tu murmured excitedly while covering the face beaten by Lin. he was really afraid that all this was a dream.


    "Take the soil, let''s go back.", Watergate said, his face full of care. Although Dai Tu killed him once, he still chose to forgive Dai Tu. He believed that Dai Tu''s becoming like this was definitely not his intention, but instigated by others, and the powerful wooden Dun was the best proof.


    "Yes, take the soil. Let''s go back to the wood leaf.", Kakashi echoed.


    "I can''t go back..." looking at my former teachers and friends, Dai Tu''s face is full of complex colors. At the same time, he grabbed the position of his heart with his right hand.


    After seeing Lin''s resurrection, he also wanted to go back to Muye.


    But he can''t do this. There is a spell of yuzhiboban in his heart. Once he does something wrong, yuzhiboban''s will will will definitely threaten himself.


    "With soil!", Lin scolded, grabbed Dai Tu''s hand at the heart and said, "Dai Tu, let''s go back."


    Although she is angry about what she has done in the past, it does not mean that she hates taking soil. For taking soil, her heart is more concerned and distressed. In the past, what did the sunny taking soil experience to become like this.


    "No.", Dai Tu shook his head.


    "Why? We all want you to go back and live together as you used to. ", Lin asked excitedly.


    "There is a spell of yuzhiboban on my heart. Once I betray him, he will do it.", Dai Tu explained that if it was in the past, he would never say such things related to his life. Ke Lin is now resurrected, and his wish has been achieved. It doesn''t matter to say it.


    "Yuzhiboban is not dead?!", Asked the Watergate in a deep voice.


    From the previous battle with Dai Tu, he knew that Dai Tu became like this because of Yu Zhibo ban, the founder of Yu Zhibo family.


    However, according to his inference, Yu Zhibo ban has long died. Dai Tu is only acting according to the plan left by Yu Zhibo ban. Otherwise, he will not fight himself in the name of Yu Zhibo ban in the past.


    Now Dai Tu says that once he betrays, Yu zhiboban will kill him. How can he not be surprised.


    "Yuzhiboban is dead, but his will is not dead.", Dai Tu explained that since he asked heijue to go to Muye to investigate the Muye collapse plan secretly planned by big snake pill, he had not seen heijue''s will incarnation of yuzhiboban for more than half a month, could not find him, and did not know where he went, but Dai Tu believed that heijue must be hiding somewhere and planning something he didn''t know.


    "You don''t have to worry about that.", At this time, ye Siyu, who has been watching the play in the dark, opened his mouth.


    He thought he could watch an earth shaking play. Who knows that reality is reality. There is not so much drama. After Lin came out, he was completely defeated without any intention of war.


    And he can see that Dai Tu has a determination to die in his heart. It seems that after seeing Lin''s resurrection, he gave up all his plans in the past and is ready to die with heijue, so as to make up for his mistakes in the past and prevent heijue from hurting his beloved Lin.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing ye Siyu suddenly coming out of the grass, Dai Tu''s face is full of killing intention. Among the five hidden villages, Mu Ye''s information is the most detailed, so detailed that he can accurately recognize any Shangren.


    Now he doesn''t recognize Ye Siyu at all. He worries that ye Siyu is the one sent by heijue to monitor himself.


    "Take the soil, stop!", Seeing that Dai TU was ready to attack Ye Siyu, Kakashi immediately came forward and grabbed Dai Tu.


    If the attack with soil is lively, ye Siyu may not be able to protect the soil in the face of his teacher and Watergate.


    "Is he Muye''s man?", With soil doubt.


    "No, Mr. Ye is not Muye''s man.", Kakashi shook his head. If ye Siyu were Muye, many problems could be solved easily. Then he introduced Ye Siyu to Dai Tu: "he is the person who resurrected the teacher and Lin."


    "He raised Lin!", With Kakashi''s words, Dai Tu looked at Ye Siyu''s amazing intention in his eyes and turned into gratitude for a moment.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing that Dai Tu didn''t mean to do it, kakasi breathed a sigh of relief. He was so worried that Dai Tu didn''t listen to advice and did it.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?", Watergate wondered.


    "I feel that you have used the border. In addition, I''m free. I''ll come here to see what''s going on and help you by the way.", Ye Siyu flickered without blinking and said that his behavior of watching the play was completely for the sake of each other.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Watergate, Kakashi and Lin San''s faces were all touched. They did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean you don''t have to worry about bringing soil?", Lin asked. She was very concerned about the soil.


    "I can help him remove the spell from his heart.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "It''s great to bring soil.", When Lin and others heard this, their faces were full of joy. Their problem now is the spell that will explode at any time on their earthy heart. Now ye Siyu said that there was a way to solve all the problems.


    "No, I don''t need it.", Dai Tu shook his head. He didn''t believe Ye Siyu didn''t have the ability to help remove the spell seal on his heart, but worried that he would be known by heijue after the spell seal was removed, which would certainly bring trouble to Lin and them at that time.


    After Lin''s resurrection, his goal has changed. He must protect Lin and not let her get hurt. Not removing the spell is conducive to him to deal with heijue.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Heijue can''t protect himself now.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What do you mean?", With earth frowning, he felt that ye Siyu in front of him seemed to know many things. He didn''t tell Watergate about heijue before, but ye Siyu now said heijue''s name, which made him confused.


    "I didn''t know where heijue was left more than half a yuan ago. Now it should not break the seal.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he didn''t just knead heijue into a ball, but also applied a seal on it.


    Although the seal technique is simple, it takes some time to break it with heijue''s ability. Moreover, if the seal is broken, ye Siyu can feel it. So far, he has not received the response of seal breaking, indicating that heijue is still trying to break the seal.


    "Did you do it?", Dai Tu sent out a cry of surprise. He thought that heijue was secretly planning something he couldn''t know. Who knew it was sealed by Ye Siyu, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Bring soil, that''s no problem.", Lin smiled and said to Dai Tu.


    "Take the earth and go back with us. Let''s solve all things together. Don''t bear it alone anymore.", Watergate whispered softly. Although he was older than him, he thought he was still a teacher with soil.


    "Yes, let''s solve it together.", Kakashi echoed.


    Listening to the words of the three, Dai Tu''s face was full of moving color. He had not felt the care of others for a long time. In the past, his heart was full of darkness. Now these darkness were all consumed by the care of the three, and the rest was only moved.

 Chapter 1246

    Under the persuasion of the people, Dai Tu chose to go back to Muye. At the same time, he also said all the things yuzhiboban asked him to do.


    "I didn''t expect yuzhiboban to be such a person..." when I heard that yuzhiboban hoped to use the illusion of infinite moon reading to control all mankind and create a peaceful world, Watergate and Kakashi''s faces became complicated.


    They thought that yuzhiboban did so many things to conquer the world and become a ruler. Who knows that his idea is so strange. He actually wants to control the world for peace. The infinite monthly reading world with Lin was completely established on the basis of yuzhiboban''s plan.


    "Yuzhiboban''s ideal is good, but it''s just his wishful thinking.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, why do you say that?", Kakashi wondered that although he was incredible about yuzhiboban''s fantastic plan, he felt that if it was really carried out as Dai Tu said, yuzhiboban''s plan could really succeed.


    "You only think of the power of unlimited monthly reading, but you don''t think of whether unlimited monthly reading can be as invincible as the yuzhiboban plan...", ye Siyu shook his head and gave Kakashi a simple explanation.


    Infinite monthly reading seems to have no solution, but in essence, it has a fatal disadvantage, that is energy.


    Although it is said that the infinite monthly reading is provided by ten tailed animals with almost inexhaustible energy, yuzhiboban wants to control not one person, but the people of the whole planet.


    There are at least 10 million people on the planet Naruto. If you use magic to control so many people all the time, you may not have any problems in a short time. Once the time is long, the problems will come out.


    Even the energy of ten tails can not maintain such a top illusion for so long. Even if yuzhibo absorbs chakra of those controlled people as auxiliary energy, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Not to mention the existence of the world will and the plane will on the Yuzhi wave spot. Yuzhi wave spot''s behavior undoubtedly cuts off the development of the world. Even if he succeeds, the world will definitely stop it.


    Unless yuzhiboban is the chosen spokesman of the world''s will, the infinite monthly reading plan will eventually fail.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s summary, they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, now that your business is over, I should go back. Do you need me to take you?", Ye Siyu asked, the play is over, the words are over, and it''s time to leave here.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t bother you. We want to walk back slowly.", Watergate shook his head and said that it might cause trouble if he rashly brought the soil back to Muye, so he wanted to continue to learn more about his experience over the years from the soil and prepare Muye at the same time.


    Kakashi and Lin have no objection to Watergate''s opinion. It seems that this is something they have decided to do long ago.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say much. After shrugging his shoulders, he opened the space portal to go back.


    "Teacher, who is he?", After ye Siyu left, Dai Tu opened his mouth and asked the question he had just wanted to ask. He knew so many things without saying that he could revive the dead, which made him very curious.


    Watergate immediately explained the origin of Ye Siyu to Dai Tu, which made Dai Tu exclaim repeatedly. At the same time, it also made him understand why he failed.


    ����


    After returning to Muye, ye Siyu''s days became leisurely again. Every day, in addition to determining the separate investigation of all the world, he taught Zuo liangna, sunflower and others how to practice and be happy.


    During this period, Muye, who had seen Ye Siyu show his power in the arena, also threw their children to Ye Siyu in various ways.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t want to be a teacher. Just Bo Ren is annoying enough, not to mention Naruto. The annoying degree of the two guys is not as simple as one plus one. He doesn''t want to have more annoying guys. Ye Siyu refuses those who want to come to the teacher.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu refused all of them. For example, Muye Xiaoqiang, such as Xiaotian and Luwan, although Ye Siyu didn''t promise or refuse, he also gave them some guidance when teaching Zuo liangna. Anyway, he was idle.


    "Uncle, teach me how to use that fire escape spiral gun.", Naruto looked at Ye Siyu and shouted.


    He is greedy for this powerful ninja. However, Bo Ren''s teaching level is not even as good as Naruto. It''s OK for him to use it, but let him teach people. That''s the Arabian Nights. After teaching Naruto for nearly a week, Naruto didn''t even learn the fur.


    Really can''t stand their stupid son and stupid father. They can only turn to Ye Siyu, the founder.


    "Go find Zuo liangna.", Ye Siyu pointed to Zuo liangna, who was staying with 12 strong women such as Xiaoying and Hata, and said that she knew how difficult the ninja of Huodun spiral gun was for Naruto, a one track guy. Ye Siyu didn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    "Uncle, didn''t Bo Ren say that you have a kind of Ninja that makes people learn Ninja at once? You might as well teach me that ninja, so you don''t have to bother Zuo liangna. ", Naruto said with a smile, revealing his real purpose at once.


    "You''re really thick skinned.", Ye Siyu turned his eyes.


    "Come on, help me. I''ll treat you to Ramen later.", Naruto continues to plead that since the resurrection of jiuxinnai and Watergate, Naruto doesn''t have to live frugally as in the past. Pocket money is called a foot. It''s not difficult to invite people to dinner.


    "No.", Ye Siyu refused without thinking.


    "Hey, why is it like this.", Looking at Ye Siyu who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, Naruto looks at the Bo people next to him. Obviously, this proposal is taught by Bo people.


    Ye Siyu also looked at Bo Ren. Bo Ren shook his head madly, indicating that it had nothing to do with himself.


    "Although I won''t help you, I can teach you a way to quickly learn the Huodun spiral gun.", Ye Siyu said, let the depressed Naruto lift up his spirit again, and Sasuke and other Xiaoqiang also pricked up their ears.


    The content of Ye Siyu''s teaching, even if it is simple, is of great help to them.


    "You can practice with the art of shadow separation.", Ye Siyu said his so-called method.


    "Practice with shadow separation? How to cultivate? ", Naruto''s faces were full of puzzled color. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    Ye Siyu immediately simply explained the cultivation principle of shadow separation.


    "So it is! Why didn''t I think of it! ", After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Naruto and others showed a sudden understanding. In the past, they only used the art of shadow separation to assist in combat, and never thought it could be used to assist in cultivation.


    "Drink!"


    Naruto, who knows how to learn Ninja quickly, can''t wait to use the technique of multiple shadow separation.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, nearly a hundred more Narutos came out on the training ground.


    Although the nine tails in Naruto''s body have been taken away, the chakra brought by his vortex family and ashuro chakra is still huge even if it is not as big as the nine tails chakra. It''s not too difficult for him to separate nearly 100 shadows.


    "That''s great.", Seeing that Naruto suddenly separated so many shadows, Bo people exclaimed. In his cognition, his father in the world was not strong at this time. He didn''t expect to be able to separate so many shadows at once.


    You know, even if he can only separate ten shadows at most, the split body is already the limit, and Naruto''s energetic appearance doesn''t seem to reach the limit.


    "Let''s start!", Naruto raised his right hand and encouraged his separations.


    "I don''t want it."


    "I want ramen."


    "How sleepy."


    However, Naruto''s avatars did not respond to Naruto''s, but chatted with themselves, making the shocking scene funny.


    "You bastards!", Naruto''s face turned green with anger. He never thought that his separation would not give himself the face of the noumenon at all. Then he rushed to the nearest separation to let them know what to do as a separation.


    For a moment, Naruto wrestled with his parts and made the people watching all this speechless.


    "You are indeed the child of seven generations.", Zuo Liang looked at the bloggers who make complaints about her father''s actions. The separation of the bloggers and the separation of Naruto is a virtue.


    "Eh?", At this time, ye Siyu looked into the darkness of the training ground. He found that there was an unexpected person there.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?", Noticing something wrong with Ye Siyu''s look, Zuo liangna asked.


    "Just found an interesting person.", Ye Siyu smiled and then said loudly to the dark place, "since you''re here, why don''t you come out and meet your brother?"


    Ye Siyu''s words made Zheng speechless look at Naruto''s Sasuke''s body suddenly shocked. In the training field, he is the only one who has a brother. Others are either only children or only brothers and sisters, and have no brother.


    Since he is not the brother of others, ye Siyu''s brother is obviously him, and the only person hiding in the dark is his brother yuzhibo weasel.


    "Weasel! Is that you?! You come out! ", Sasuke roared angrily at the dark place.


    "Sasuke, you have grown up.", As Sasuke''s voice fell, a figure in a red cloud robe came out of the dark. It was Sasuke''s brother Yu Zhibo weasel. He looked at Sasuke with a complex face and looked at Ye Siyu with dignified eyes.


    The main purpose of his visit to Muye this time is not Sasuke, but ye Siyu, a mysterious strongman who revived the Yu Zhibo family.


    After the Zhongren test, the forbearance community learned about Sha Yin''s attempt to invade Muye and the resurrection of the Yu Zhibo family, which should have been exterminated.


    The weasel who learned the news, regardless of the original task, directly applied to Payne to return to Muye to investigate the specific situation. Payne didn''t refuse the weasel''s request, so the weasel came back.


    At first, the weasel thought it was just a misinformation. It was likely that Muye found some yuzhibo family members left in the tolerance world in the past. But when he returned to yuzhibo''s residence, he found that it was not a rumor. The yuzhibo family was really resurrected.


    He was sure that all those people who had died under his own hands were not outsiders.


    This shocked him, so he used magic to get some information from a resurrected clan and learned that the yuzhibo family was resurrected by Ye Siyu, a mysterious strong man, so he wanted to investigate what happened to Ye Siyu.


    What he didn''t expect was that he was discovered by Ye Siyu before the investigation officially started. Therefore, he didn''t continue to hide and see who ye Siyu was. If the other party did harm to Muye, he didn''t mind helping Muye get rid of the harm.


    Seeing that the weasel ignored himself, Sasuke''s face was even more angry.


    Although after this period of time, he knew that the reason why the weasel killed the family was largely instructed by Tuan Zang, and he deliberately saved his life, he didn''t put down his hatred for the weasel, but wanted to find him and beat him.


    "Zi!"


    Now that the weasel appeared, how could he miss this opportunity? The dazzling Lei Dun chakra wrapped around his hand and made a thousand birds sing together. The next second, the whole person quickly stabbed the weasel.


    Facing Sasuke''s attack, weasel''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. The real purpose of doing so many things is to enhance Sasuke''s strength. Now Sasuke''s strength makes him very satisfied.


    However, he, a bad man, still had to go to the end. When Sasuke''s thousand birds were about to hit him, he kicked Sasuke away, and then didn''t forget to pretend to force him: "you''re still too weak."


    "Sasuke!"


    Seeing the weasel kicking Sasuke away, others came forward to check his situation.


    "Damn it!", Sasuke, with a trace of blood on his mouth, scolded. He didn''t expect that he was still so weak in front of the weasel.


    "Sasuke, your hatred for me..." weasel opened his mouth expressionless, ready to increase Sasuke''s hatred for himself.


    "In fact, you don''t need to continue acting. I''ve told Sasuke about you.", At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth and interrupted what weasel was going to say to Sasuke.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the weasel frowned, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "what do you know?"


    "I know what you know, and I know what you don''t know.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. According to the situation, the weasel hasn''t gone to the former boss, ape feiri chop, to understand the situation of the Yu Zhibo family. Otherwise, he won''t pretend that I''m a bad man like he just did. You should strengthen your strength to kill me.


    "Play tricks.", The weasel said coldly, and his eyes also changed into a kaleidoscope.

 Chapter 1247

    With the emergence of the weasel kaleidoscope, ye Siyu found that the surrounding scenery had changed from the training ground to a red world, and he was locked on a cross.


    It''s a monthly reading.


    "All space, time and quality in this world are controlled by my will. No matter how strong the body is or how fast it is, don''t try to struggle. It''s invalid in front of monthly reading. Tell me your origin.", Weasel forced Ge full to look at Ye Siyu and said, obviously weasel is ready to use monthly reading to force Ye Siyu''s information.


    "Do you know that your intelligence ability is so poor after the black Jue guy is sealed?", Ye Siyu looked at the weasel strangely and asked.


    You should know that at the beginning of the Zhongren test, the audience was not only ordinary people, but also spies from other hidden villages. Now nearly a month has passed since the Zhongren test. It is reasonable to say that his intelligence should have appeared in the hands of senior leaders of major forces.


    From the weasel''s performance, it''s really surprising that he doesn''t know his intelligence.


    "Do you know?", Weasel frowned slightly. To know that Xiao''s plan has not been officially launched, it is still a small mercenary organization in the eyes of outsiders. Only a few people who have contact with Xiao know Xiao''s existence, while ye Siyu tells Xiao''s existence at a glance. It depends on the situation.


    Is Ye Siyu the high-rise of Muye?


    However, this idea was soon rejected by the weasel. According to his understanding of Muye, it is absolutely impossible for them to allow Ye Siyu, a young man who looks similar to himself, to participate in high-level affairs.


    But if ye Siyu wasn''t a Muye high-rise, but he knew the existence of Xiao organization, it would be interesting.


    The weasel shook his head and didn''t continue to think. He thought so much. It would be easier to learn directly from ye Siyu, the local population.


    When the weasel looked at Ye Siyu, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to come down from the cross and was looking at himself with a smile. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to break away from his control.


    However, the weasel doesn''t care. He has also encountered this situation in the past. If the enemy''s mental power is strong, once he is distracted, the impact of monthly reading space on the enemy will be reduced. His mind moves, controls the monthly reading world, and continues to imprison Ye Siyu.


    However, what makes the weasel feel numb is that no matter how he controls the world of monthly reading, once his spiritual strength approaches Ye Siyu, he will not enter the size, as if there is a restricted area around Ye Siyu.


    He has used it many times and eliminated many powerful enemies. He has never had an existence like Ye Siyu that he can''t control.


    "Monthly reading is really powerful, but it is not invincible, and the disadvantage of this Ninja is also fatal.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Drink!"


    The weasel ignored what ye Siyu said and drank softly. A large number of black flames turned into crows one after another, spreading their wings and pouncing on Ye Siyu like a missile.


    "Pa!"


    Facing the attack of the weasel, ye Siyu shook his head and tapped with his right hand. All the flame crows disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared. At the same time, the original red world became a bright and vibrant world at this moment. His body was bound by white chains one after another and could not move.


    "How is that possible?", Looking at the world that has undergone great changes, the weasel can no longer maintain the just high and cold image. His face is full of shock. He finds that he has changed his identity with Ye Siyu. He is the user of monthly reading, and he is the enemy of monthly reading.


    "I said that the ninja of monthly reading has fatal shortcomings.", Ye Siyu said as he walked towards the weasel.


    Ye Siyu did not deceive the weasel. Yuedu, a seemingly unsolvable ninja, has a very fatal disadvantage.


    The principle of monthly reading is to use the powerful pupil force of the kaleidoscope to pull the enemy into their own spiritual world. In this world, all factors, including time, place, quality and geographical location, are dominated by the caster, so as to give the other party a devastating spiritual blow.


    All this is based on the fact that the monthly reading user''s own pupil force and spiritual force are much stronger than each other, and the so-called pupil force is just a variant spiritual force, which is essentially no different from spiritual force.


    To put it bluntly, monthly reading is a control move to crush each other''s mental power with strong mental power.


    It seems powerful, but it''s a waste of power. Using weasels to display the spiritual power needed for monthly reading is enough to condense a spiritual blade that can easily destroy each other''s spiritual sea, even if you don''t use monthly reading. I don''t know how many times easier and more convenient it is than using the continuous illusion of monthly reading.


    Of course, it does not mean that the mental power is weaker than that of the monthly reading caster, which is the end of death.


    With Ye Siyu''s current ability, even if you don''t use the mental power that is stronger than the weasel, but use the mental power that is decimal times weaker than the mental power used by the weasel, you can easily destroy the monthly reading world of the weasel and use it to destroy the weasel.


    In the same level of multiple planes, unless it is a plane warrior specializing in spirit, few people will use magic, hypnosis and other moves to deal with the enemy.


    Because there are countless moves that can counteract the spiritual power in the multi-dimensional plane, the simplest one is the spiritual pollution of the ksuru system.


    Ye Siyu can turn all his negative emotions into spiritual poison. With the help of monthly reading, the spiritual world connecting himself and the weasel spiritual sea, he can pollute the weasel''s spiritual power.


    Even if it is simply related to the spiritual level, the spiritual pollution without involving the law and rule level is enough to drive the weasel crazy or even self destruction. It can be said that once the weasel uses the monthly reading for ye Siyu, ye Siyu will be in an invincible position.


    Looking at Ye Siyu getting closer and closer, weasel kept trying to get away from the spiritual world. However, no matter what he did, he couldn''t get away and was still blocked by the chain of light.


    "You can''t break free with your strength. Don''t do these useless things.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Who the hell are you?", Knowing that he could not leave, the weasel also calmed down and stared at Ye Siyu and asked. He could see that ye Siyu didn''t mean to shoot himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with himself, but shot himself directly.


    "Someone who doesn''t like you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu didn''t lie. In the past, he liked the weasel, a man who was turned into a weasel God by most fire shadow fans. He thought the other person was cool and handsome. However, with the growth of age and knowledge, his sense of weasel has changed from like to dislike, and even some dislike.


    Family affection is what ye Siyu values most. For his family, he can destroy the world, while the weasel can destroy his family for others. It is not just as simple as killing his parents, but hundreds of people in the whole family, including infants and children.


    Although the yuzhibo family has the idea of resisting Muye, it is only the idea of the top level. Many civilians who are not ninjas have no desire to resist Muye and do not know these things. They are no different from other ordinary people in Muye, and the weasel did it for Muye.


    You should know that weasel, as a member of the dark Department, has access to information. Even if ape flying Tuan Zang and others deliberately hide it, they can also find many clues. They can clearly know that the purpose of the yuzhibo family coup is not to overthrow Muye, but to make the yuzhibo family no longer excluded.


    Moreover, the most important point is that the weasel is not unable to stop the yuzhibo family''s coup plan. The weasel opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, which is more advanced than writing the wheel eye, which is enough for the yuzhibo family''s top management to temporarily suppress the coup plan. Through the kaleidoscope, Tuan Zang and ape feiri were frightened, and Muye stopped shooting at the yuzhibo family, but he did not do so, But use kaleidoscope to crush the advantages of ordinary writing wheel eyes to kill their own people.


    This is no longer killing relatives for righteousness, but killing humanity.


    Although human nature is a very rare thing in the man eating world of Naruto, even the most ferocious fog hidden village has not slaughtered its own family, but the weasel has done it.


    For the ape Fei and others, the weasel is indeed a qualified ape Fei faction fire shadow thinking. For the Yu Zhibo family, the weasel is a betrayer. For ye Siyu, the weasel is a puppet that can be a chess player but wants to be a chess piece without any pattern and is completely controlled by ape Fei and Tuan Zang.


    Ye Siyu''s words make weasel''s eyebrows frown tighter. He doesn''t remember where he provoked Ye Siyu. Why doesn''t the other party like him.


    Ye Siyu didn''t talk nonsense. His idea moved, and the whole monthly reading world was shattered.


    "Poof!"


    In the real world, the weasel''s face instantly turned white, a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, his left eye closed tightly, and the blood left along his face. The crushing of the moon reading world had a great impact on his spirit.


    The spiritually shocked weasel knew that he could no longer fight. He suddenly turned around and was ready to escape from this place.


    But how can ye Siyu let him leave? Weasel is a gift to the yuzhibo family. As for how the yuzhibo family will treat him in the future, whether ye Siyu is dead or alive has nothing to do with Ye Siyu.


    The fleeing weasel felt a strong suction coming from the rear. Instead of going forward, his body retreated and floated in the direction of Ye Siyu.


    "Reincarnation eye?!", The first thought in the mind of the captured weasel is that he knows the ability of organizing boss Payne.


    However, he is not really willing to join Xiao organization. Secretly, he has been making plans to deal with Xiao organization. After a while of panic, he immediately returns to his mind, seals with one hand, and is ready to use reverse channeling to escape from Muye.


    However, it is a pity that ye Siyu was the one who caught him, not others. Any of his actions are futile.


    Before the weasel finished printing, his chakra was sealed by Ye Siyu, and then the whole person was pinched by Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, can you not kill him?", Seeing ye Siyu catch the weasel, Sasuke''s face is full of complex colors. He didn''t expect that he wanted to defeat the weasel day and night, so he lost in front of himself without fighting back, and he thought Ye Siyu was ready to kill the weasel.


    All along, he wanted to kill the weasel for revenge, but after knowing the truth, he only hated the weasel and didn''t want to see ye Siyu kill the weasel.


    "I''m not going to kill him.", Ye Siyu shook his head, then pushed the weasel to Sasuke and said, "take him back to your family and let your father and people deal with him."


    "OK.", Sasuke nodded, then looked at the weasel with a complicated look.


    "Sasuke......" looking at Sasuke in front of him, the weasel''s face became very complex. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. He just wanted to investigate the reason for the resurrection of yuzhibo family and see what Sasuke was. Who knew he would be caught and brought back to the family soon.


    "Bang!"


    The weasel answered Sasuke''s iron fist after iron fist. His eyes were red and his mouth roared like a madman.


    "Uncle, Sasuke, is he okay?", Naruto, who was dirty all over with his separated bodies, asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay. He''s just venting.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he was not worried that the weasel would be killed by Sasuke. Sasuke seemed to want to kill the weasel, but ye Siyu could feel that Sasuke did not use chakra blessing and completely beat the weasel by his own physical strength.


    As he said, Sasuke is venting his pain, loneliness and hatred over the years. It is a good thing for him, not a bad thing.


    After beating the weasel for a minute, Sasuke stopped panting. His hands had been stained red with blood, and the weasel''s handsome face became like a pig''s head, red and swollen, completely not as handsome as before.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll leave first.", Sasuke''s hands trembled, grabbed the weasel to say goodbye to Ye Siyu, and then carried the weasel on his back and left. In the sun, Sasuke has no haze of the past, and there is a kind of vitality.


    "Sasuke Jun, let me help you.", Looking at Sasuke with some difficulties on her back, Sakura walked forward and said.


    "Yes."


    If it was in the past, Sasuke would definitely refuse Sakura''s help, but this time he didn''t do so. Instead, he faintly um, accepted Sakura''s kind help. Obviously, Sasuke thought through a lot of things after beating the weasel.


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Sakura''s face was happy. She immediately stood on the other side of the weasel and walked to yuzhibo''s residence with Sasuke.


    "Damn it! Damn it! ", Seeing Sasuke and Sakura''s feelings suddenly become so good, Naruto''s face is full of unhappiness.


    Although Bo Ren said that his future wife is hatada, he still likes Sakura who has never experienced anything in another world. It''s strange to see that Sakura and Sasuke are so close now.


    Unlike Naruto''s unhappiness, Zuo liangna showed a happy smile on her face. It seems that her parents in the world will also walk together.

 Chapter 1248

    After weasel was brought back to yuzhibo family by Sasuke, Ren of yuzhibo family did not execute weasel, but imprisoned him.


    The most important reason is that Yu Zhibo Fuyue, the patriarch, is the so-called tiger poison does not eat children. Yu Zhibo Fuyue also has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. At the beginning, if he really wanted to kill weasels, he had more combat experience and strength with his wheel eyes opened earlier than weasels. Even if he could not stop the attack between earth and weasels with his kaleidoscope, It can also protect many yuzhibo family members.


    But he didn''t do that. He didn''t even resist. It can be seen how yuzhibo Fuyue loved his son and would rather sacrifice the whole family to complete each other.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Yu Zhibo Fuyue is tired and doesn''t want to continue this kind of political struggle. Otherwise, the Yu Zhibo family won''t be killed so easily.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised by the decision of Yu Zhibo family. It was similar to what he had guessed before, and he had no opinion.


    He really doesn''t like weasels, but he just doesn''t like them. It''s not enough to kill each other. Since even the people who have been killed by weasels don''t intend to kill him, ye Siyu, an outsider, certainly won''t have any opinions.


    Anyway, the yuzhibo family is already under his command. As long as they don''t betray themselves, ye Siyu won''t intervene in their internal affairs and let it develop.


    On the contrary, now there is one thing he continues to do, that is to collect the origin of the world.


    According to his separate reports, the origin carriers of all their worlds have been determined. As long as he gives an order, he can directly start the plane invasion, so he can''t fool around. It''s time to take action to collect the origin of the world.


    "Teacher, don''t practice today?", Zuo liangna, who came to the hotel, looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously. You know, ye Siyu said yesterday that she would continue training today. Why did she change her mind at once and asked her to inform others that she didn''t need training today.


    "I have something to deal with.", Ye Siyu patted Zuo liangna''s head and said.


    "Processing? Is it about the yuzhibo family? ", Zuo liangna asked, the only thing that needs to be dealt with in the current situation.


    "No, it''s another thing.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Oh, oh.", Zuo liangna nodded and didn''t continue to ask anything. Anyway, ye Siyu would say if she wanted to say, and it''s no use asking herself.


    "Doodle doodle!", Just as ye Siyu was about to leave, a knock came from the door. It was the dark Department.


    "Sir, Lord Huoying said he had handled the matter and was waiting for you in Huoying''s office.", The dark Department said respectfully.


    Listening to the words of the dark Department, ye Siyu paused. He immediately understood what the dark Department was talking about, which was obviously a matter of Tuan Zang.


    "Well, I''ll be there now.", Ye Siyu said that he was not anxious to collect the source anyway. In addition, he also wanted to see how the ape flying day chop would deal with Tuan Zang, so he directly agreed.


    Then ye Siyu opened a portal to Huoying''s office. When he was about to enter, a figure followed him. It was Huiye.


    "Are you going too?", Ye Siyu looked at Huiye suspiciously and asked.


    In the past half a month, Huiye has never left the hotel. He is either sleeping or playing games. How happy he is. The idiom of staying at home is her perfect adjective. Now he suddenly follows up. He looks like he wants to follow himself, which has to surprise him.


    "Hum, can''t you?", Hui yeleng snorted.


    Hui ye also knows what the dark Department said, that is, Tuan Zang.


    Having seen Naruto, she hated Tuan Zang very much and knew the trickiness between ape flying day chop and Tuan Zang. She also wanted to see how ape flying day chop would deal with it. Of course, in addition to this reason, her intuition told her what ye Siyu was going to do this time, which gave her a bad hunch.


    Her intuition has always been very accurate. She believes that what ye Siyu is going to do next must have something to do with herself, so she is with Ye Siyu for the next period of time.


    "Whatever you want.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that he didn''t care whether Huiye followed him.


    With a stride, ye Siyu directly came to the fire shadow office. Two fire shadow assistants, ape flying, sun chopping, Tuan Zang, shuijian menyan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, were sitting inside.


    Looking at Ye Siyu and Huiye who suddenly appeared, Tuan Zang''s face suddenly changed, and his exposed eyes stared greatly, "why is he here?!"


    "Ape flying, what''s going on?", Shuijianmen Yan, who was sitting next to Tuan Zang, also asked. The ape flying day cut informed them that it was to discuss how to deal with the last Tuan Zang attack on Ye Siyu.


    But before they said a few words, ye Siyu appeared. This is definitely not an accident. According to their investigation of Ye Siyu, he only came to the Huoying office several times. Each time, he was invited by the ape flying day. Ye Siyu never took the initiative to come.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they just talked a few words and determined that ye Siyu would not come. Now ye Siyu suddenly appeared, which all shows that ye Siyu''s appearance this time was invited by the ape flying day chopper.


    "Huoying, what do you want to say?", Ye Siyu didn''t care about the sudden change of the three people, but asked faintly when he looked at the ape flying day.


    "Do it!"


    The ape flies on the day and drinks lightly. Several dark parts appear around in an instant, and then begin to seal quickly. A boundary appears in the office in an instant. However, this boundary is not used to deal with Ye Siyu and Huiye, but to deal with others. Tuan Zang, shuijian menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun are trapped by the boundary one after another.


    "Ape fly, what are you doing?!"


    Looking at the border that trapped him, shuijianmen Yan asked in a panic.


    You know, they are fire shadow assistants, and they are also good friends of ape feiri chop for many years. They never thought that ape feiri chop would attack them. From the current situation, we can see that ape feiri chop is ready to treat them as abandoned children and save themselves.


    "Ape fly, you can''t do that!", Turn to sleep, Xiaochun also hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Menyan, Xiaochun, it''s all for wood leaves.", Ape flying day cut a face and sighed sadly. Then he looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Since he became a fire shadow, the ape flying day chopper is very dissatisfied with shuijianmen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun, who come out to stop every time they want to make something conducive to strengthening their own power.


    Just by taking advantage of the opportunity to eliminate Tuan Zang, he also eliminated them and made himself a real shadow of fire.


    "Ape Fei, I''m the one who knows you best. Do you think I won''t know what you invited me here for?", Different from the flustered shuijianmen inflammation and turning to sleep Xiaochun, Tuan Zang showed a sneer on his face.


    As a good friend of ape feiri, Tuan Zang knows his old friend''s character. He tries to avoid him from interfering in discussions. He will only discuss with Shui Jianmen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun. Now he suddenly calls himself to discuss things, and he still tells him about his attack on Ye Siyu. He can be sure that this is a Hongmen banquet.


    "What?", Listening to Tuan Zang''s words, the ape flying day cut his eyebrows and frowned. He didn''t understand what Tuan Zang meant.


    Does the other party have any backhand?


    "He''s a part.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Impossible!", Ape feiri cut exclaimed. He knew that Tuan Zang was worried and cautious. In order to avoid startling the snake, he always tried Tuan Zang after Tuan Zang came. After confirming that the other party was not a shadow, he asked the dark Department to find Ye Siyu.


    Now ye Siyu said that the Tuan Zang in front of him was separated, which surprised him.


    "Hum, it''s too late.", Tuan Zang sneered, and his hands quickly printed. His body under his clothes seemed to have countless small snakes swimming. The whole person swelled up, and a large number of branches and vines came out of Tuan Zang''s body.


    "Mu Dun?!", The ape flew and cut the sun with a cry.


    He knew about Tuan Zang''s research on Mu Dun, but this experiment had long been prohibited by him, and he drove away the big snake pill. What he never thought was that Tuan Zang had secretly carried out this research over the years, and he had succeeded.


    When the ape flying day chopped into tuanzang and was shocked that it was a wood separation, the branches and vines had filled the whole border. Shuijianmen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun were directly entangled by these branches and vines.


    "Tuan Zang, what are you doing?", The two men, who were entangled by branches and vines and had difficulty breathing, screamed. They didn''t expect that in addition to the ape flying day, even Tuan Zang would kill them.


    Their screams lasted only a few seconds and disappeared. They were killed by Tuan Zang.


    "Damn it!", Listening to the screams of two friends, ape feiri''s face was very ugly. Although his plan was to kill shuijianmen Yan, his plan was to let Ye Siyu kill each other, not let them be killed by Tuan Zang.


    However, compared with the killing of shuijianmenyan, he is more concerned about Tuan Zang''s escape. You know, the reason why he wants to deal with Tuan Zang is not only to help himself eradicate obstacles, but also to explain to Ye Siyu.


    Now that Tuan Zang, the culprit, has escaped, it is likely to make ye Siyu dissatisfied.


    Ape flying day cut immediately apologized to Ye Siyu and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. It''s my negligence. I didn''t know Tuan Zang would come to see me with this indistinguishable separation."


    "It''s okay.", Ye Siyu waved his hand. He could see that ape feiri cut did not deceive himself, and he also knew that among ape feiri cut and Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang''s intelligence in strategy was much higher than ape feiri cut. Otherwise, the fire shadow of ape feiri cut would not have been suppressed by Tuan Zang all the time.


    "Boring.", Hui Ye curled her lips. She thought something interesting would happen. Who knew it would be like this.


    "Mr. Ye, I will definitely bring Tuan Zang back to you.", The ape flies and cuts off. Ye Siyu says it''s all right, but who knows if it''s really all right. Once Ye Siyu is just lying to himself and is very dissatisfied with Tuan Zang''s escape, it''s miserable.


    "At will.", Ye Siyu said that it doesn''t matter to him whether Tuan Zang is dead or not. Anyway, he just came to see what ape feiri will do. His goal has been achieved since he really planned to hand over Tuan Zang. Moreover, he even handed over shuimianyan and Zhuan Xiaochun, which also made Ye Siyu realize how good an "old man" is.


    With that, ye Siyu opened a space portal again, ready to catch the tail beast.


    As for the matter of Tuan Zang, it''s OK to let the ape fly and chop. It''s best to catch it, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. Anyway, it''s the same for him.


    After ye Siyu entered the portal, Huiye immediately followed up.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared, the ape flying day cut heavily and exhaled a breath. I don''t know when his forehead was covered with sweat, and his clothes had been wet with sweat, as if they had been fished out of the water. This shows how nervous and nervous he was.


    "Immediately send someone to find Tuan Zang, and issue a wanted notice for treason and forbearance to the forbearance world... Tuan Zang failed to assassinate the fire shadow and fled..." ape feiri cut and immediately ordered the dark ministries nearby.


    Although Ye Siyu said it was all right, it was for ye Siyu. For him, Tuan Zang must be wanted and must be arrested. Otherwise, it was his attitude towards the shadow of fire.


    ����


    On the other side, ye Siyu and Hui came to a lake.


    "Where is this?", Looking at the lake in front of her, Huiye frowned. She thought Ye Siyu would go back to the hotel. She didn''t expect to come to such a place.


    "Fog hidden village.", Ye Siyu said faintly. Then he made a seal with his hands and began to look for his goal, Sanwei Jifu.


    Jifu is a turtle full of thorns and three tails. Because human column force no longer exists in the world, it lives in the lakes of the water country in a wild state.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know the exact hiding place of Jifu, he has three chakras in another world. He can locate Jifu through these chakras.


    "Found it.", A few seconds later, ye Siyu located Jifu and opened a space portal again.


    "You want to catch other tailed animals!", Following Ye Siyu to another lake, the glow of the night suddenly changed. She had felt the familiar chakra breath under the lake. She also understood why she had an ominous premonition that ye Siyu was ready to start on her other chakras.


    Ye Siyu did not answer Huiye''s question, but grabbed the lake. A big hand with dazzling light appeared and fished into the lake.


    "Wow!"


    A few seconds later, the lake boiled, and a huge three tailed Turtle was caught by Ye Siyu. This is three tailed Jifu.

 Chapter 1249

    "What''s going on?", The captured Jifu''s huge one eye is full of ignorance. It used to sleep well at the bottom of the lake. Why was it suddenly caught out?


    It just didn''t answer its question. Before it knew what was going on, it found that its chakra was quickly pulled out of its body.


    In less than a second, chakra didn''t exist. There was no appearance and strength that tailed animals should have. It changed from a big turtle to a small turtle.


    Ye Siyu directly took out Jifu''s chakra. As for the explanation, ye Siyu was too lazy to do it. According to the tail beast''s character, without the regulation of Naruto and others in another world, communicating with them is pure nonsense. It''s better to use your hand directly than wasting saliva beeping.


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu had a blue tailed animal chakra and a reduced Jifu on his hand.


    With a wave, Jifu is thrown into a small space portal by Ye Siyu. The portal leads to no other place, but the location of sunflower. Let her deal with Jifu.


    When ye Siyu threw Jifu to the sunflower, Huiye on one side shot. Several fists condensed by chakra poured down like a shower, including Ye Siyu in all directions, without giving Ye Siyu any chance to escape.


    Of course, Huiye also knows that her attack can''t cause damage to Ye Siyu, so her main purpose is the three tail chakra in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    However, ye Siyu won''t give chakra to Huiye so easily this time. A huge suction was released from ye Siyu. All chakra fists disappeared in an instant and were absorbed by Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, the space next to Ye Siyu cracked a small space crack, and one hand stretched out to catch three tail chakra. Obviously, the attack just now is bait, which is the real means of seizing Huiye.


    Just before this hand caught the three chakras, ye Siyu threw the three chakras into the body world and patted the hand extended by Huiye with his other hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Huiye fiercely took his hand back from the wormhole in the space, and then kneaded the back of his hand, which was beaten red by Ye Siyu, and scolded angrily.


    "It''s just reciprocity.", Ye Siyu shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care about the curse of Huiye, and then opened a space portal to go to the location of the next tail beast.


    Seeing ye Siyu open the space portal again, Huiye no longer waited for ye Siyu to go first, but stepped into the space portal first. She already knew that ye Siyu was collecting the tailrace chakra. How could she watch ye Siyu take her things one by one? She was ready to go and grab the tailrace back in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as she crossed the space portal, Huiye opened her white eyes to find the location of the tail beast, but she found that there was no tail beast within a few kilometers.


    When she frowned, ye Siyu had come and opened a portal to enter.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Huiye knew that he had been fooled by Ye Siyu and immediately followed up.


    But what she doesn''t know is that ye Siyu didn''t play with him. He doesn''t know where the tailrace is. He can only rely on chakra, the tailrace of another world to sense the general direction, and then use space to transmit closer and closer.


    After several consecutive transmissions, ye Siyu finally came to the next target, seven tails and heavy light.


    A girl with short blue-green hair, dark skin and orange pupils is sitting beside a lake in a daze. She is Zhu Lifu, who is heavy in seven tails, and next to her are several ninjas from takiyin village. Of course, it is not so much guarding as monitoring and imprisonment.


    The tail beast can become a weapon to destroy each other in war and a time bomb to destroy itself in peace. Therefore, no matter which hidden village monitors the tail beast closely.


    "Who are you?", Looking at the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, those long bears next to Fu took out their suffering and were unprepared.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t waste any words. He just had a mental impact on these guys and knocked them out.


    "You... What are you doing?", Seeing that the guys monitoring themselves were stunned by Ye Siyu, a stranger, Fu''s face was full of tension. Although she didn''t like the people who had been around her, she was also from the same village and could hardly be regarded as a companion.


    And they are also people who protect themselves, but now they are put down. The other party''s goal is very clear, that is herself. How can she not be afraid.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be all right soon.", Ye Siyu whispered and used hypnosis on Fu. Then he pulled the seven tails out of Fu''s body with his right hand.


    "Damn it!", Hui ye, who had just arrived, looked at the seven tail chakra in Ye Siyu''s hand and Chongming turned into a small insect. His face was full of anger.


    In this regard, ye Siyu smiled gently, still ignored the curse of Huiye, and opened the space portal again.


    This time, Huiye didn''t hurry to go, but came to Ye Siyu. He moved her, he didn''t move her.


    It''s just a pity that unless ye Siyu wants to give Huiye, otherwise Huiye can''t grab the tail beast from ye Siyu. Huiye can only stare at one tail beast after another until the last eight tails are taken away.


    "Damn bastard!", Huiye gnashes her teeth and looks at Ye Siyu. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to take away all the tailed animals at once, leaving her no chance to recycle chakra by herself.


    Ye Siyu glanced at the angry Huiye, and then opened a space portal. The space portal did not lead to Muye, but to Yuyin village, the location of his last target.


    Ten tails not only have chakra''s ability, but also have a body. Since chakra contains a lot of origins, so does its body. Therefore, ye Siyu''s final goal is the ten tails of the body led by changmen from the moon.


    As ye Siyu opened the space portal, Hui ye, who was still angry, felt an extremely familiar breath from the other end of the space portal newly opened by Ye Siyu, which was the breath of ten tails and her own.


    Huiye suddenly ran towards the space portal and went to the other side in an instant. The huge external magic image immediately reflected in Huiye''s eyes.


    "My body!", Looking at the external magic statue in front of him, Hui Ye''s face was full of excitement.


    Although the glow night now looks like an entity, it is essentially no different from the tail beast. It is a chakra.


    "It''s ugly enough.", Then ye Siyu, who came, looked at the external magic statue in front of him and said.


    "Who do you call ugly!", Although she also feels that without her soul, the external devil looks very ugly like the ten tail body, no matter how ugly, it is also her body. Now ye Siyu says that the external devil looks ugly, that is to say, she is ugly. As a woman, she doesn''t like others to belittle her appearance, and Huiye is no exception.


    "Whoever wins is.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said, then stretched out his hand to put away the external magic statue.


    "Asshole, stop it! Don''t touch my body! ", Seeing that ye Siyu wanted to start on his body, Huiye immediately stopped him and said a word that was easy to be misunderstood.


    Listening to Huiye''s words, ye Siyu stopped, looked at Huiye silently and said, "don''t say these words that are easy to be misunderstood. If you can take your body away, you can do it."


    "Hum, take it away!", Huiye snorted coldly, and then went to the front of the external magic image, ready to recycle his body. The recycling method is very simple, that is to let his soul return to the external magic image and regain control of his body.


    "Whew!"


    Huiye turned into a white awn and entered into the external magic image. At the same time, the external magic image opened the middle eye and the first eye, looking ready to recover.


    Soon, a minute later, the foreign devil statue still had no change, just like before.


    "How''s it going? Can''t get out? ", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Although the external magic image is Huiye''s body, it is not Huiye''s real body, but the body of the divine tree. At the same time, it is also a body of the cosmic God. It requires huge energy to drive it. With the amount of one chakra and half and nine chakras currently possessed by Huiye, it can not meet the requirements of driving the external magic image, It takes at least seven tailed beasts to move reluctantly. Now Huiye can''t control this body.


    There was no response to Ye Siyu''s words.


    "Blink if you want me to save you.", Ye Siyu said.


    The foreign magic image still had no response. Seeing this, ye Siyu was not anxious. Instead, he took out a beach chair from the inner world, sat down, and then played the tablet. He said how fun the game was from time to time.


    With the passage of time, more than half a day has passed.


    The original motionless external magic statue finally reacted. The two open eyes blinked. Obviously, Huiye inside compromised, and her game addiction was hooked up by Ye Siyu.


    "Who are you?", At this moment, a voice of vigilance came from the side.


    I saw a dress in a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds "Xiao organization". The color was pale blue and purple, and the pupil was pale orange. On the right side of the head was a lavender paper flower, purple eye shadow, and the woman with lip studs at the lower end of her lips was lying on the beach chair.


    "It''s Xiao Nan.", Seeing the visitor, ye Siyu said hello. He recognized who the other party was, Xiao Nan, one of the founders of Xiaoxiao organization and the only female member, code named "white tiger".


    "Who the hell are you?", Xiao Nan has just received a message from the long gate that the foreign devil image is strange, so she came to have a look. At this look, she found Ye Siyu, a strange stranger. She can be sure that she doesn''t know ye Siyu in front of her, but now the other party suddenly says her name. It''s very strange, so she has to be vigilant.


    "Nothing, just to get something back.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then said to the foreign magic image, "well, I''ll help you out now. What are you so anxious to do? Didn''t you want to go in yourself just now?"


    When ye Siyu and Xiao Nan were talking, Hui ye, who entered the external magic image, kept controlling the external magic image to blink and urged Ye Siyu to help him out.


    "The image of an outlaw?", At this time, Xiao Nan noticed that the closed eyes of the external magic statue had opened two. As far as she knew, to open the eyes of the external magic statue, it was necessary to inject the tail beast into it. Now opening two eyes showed that there were two tail beasts in the external magic statue, but Xiao organization had not captured even one tail beast from now on, which was absolutely impossible.


    Ye Siyu sat up from the beach chair and walked to the external magic statue, ready to pull Huiye out.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At this time, a large number of swords made of paper seemed to shoot at Ye Siyu.


    Xiao Nan, who has experienced all kinds of things, is not a child. For ye Siyu, a stranger of unknown origin, who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, the best way is to catch him and interrogate him. Moreover, ye Siyu is actually walking to the external devil statue, so she must stop each other.


    "I don''t have time to play card games with you.", Facing Xiaonan''s attack, ye Siyu smiled. All the swords in his paper hands turned into petals and became petal rain.


    "Magic?!"


    This scene made Xiaonan''s face slightly changed. She thought she had been affected by Ye Siyu''s illusion, and immediately began to check her situation. At the same time, a pair of wings composed of pieces of paper appeared on her back to guard against Ye Siyu''s further attack.


    However, to her surprise, ye Siyu didn''t attack her, but made a virtual grab at the external devil image.


    Under Xiao Nan''s shocked eyes, the eyes of the Taoist devil statue closed and his mouth opened, and a light ball flew out and fell on Ye Siyu, forming an excessively beautiful woman.


    "How does it feel to be imprisoned again?", Ye Siyu, who rescued Huiye, asked with a smile.


    "You knew!?", Ye Siyu''s ironic words made Huiye''s white face red. It can be said that this was the most embarrassing time after she was rescued by Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Hum!", Ye Siyu''s attitude makes Huiye hate her teeth itch. If she couldn''t beat Ye Siyu, she would definitely beat Ye Siyu out.


    "Who the hell are you?", Xiao Nan asked in a deep voice. When she saw Huiye coming out of the foreign devil statue, she knew something was wrong. In addition, ye Siyu said to take back some of her things before, which made her mind think of a question: is the foreign devil statue the other party''s?

 Chapter 1250

    "Didn''t I just tell you?", Hearing Xiaonan''s question, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Xiaonan''s expression became dignified. She knew what ye Siyu said, that is, taking back the image of the foreign devil.


    Xiao Nan knows little about the powerful weapon that needs the tail beast to start. Even the man who calls the foreign devil statue, changmen, is the same. Now ye Siyu says that the foreign devil statue is his thing, which shocked her and made her wary at the same time.


    You should know that the foreign devil statue is the key prop of the changmen peace plan. It must not be taken away by Ye Siyu.


    "What are you going to do with my body?", At this time, Huiye opened her mouth and looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although she can''t get her body back, it doesn''t mean she gives up the idea of getting her body back. In the current situation, she really can''t stop Ye Siyu from taking her body, but she still wants to know what ye Siyu wants to do with her body so that she can make a plan to get it back.


    Of course, she also knows that she has little chance of getting back from ye Siyu, but she won''t give up.


    "Don''t do anything.", Ye Siyu looked at Huiye silently. He found that Huiye was not only a hidden house girl, but also a hidden dirty girl. How can this guy think of things that the starting point can''t be audited every time.


    However, for ye Siyu''s answer, Huiye doesn''t believe it at all. If ye Siyu doesn''t do anything, why not replace those chakras taken away before with himself.


    "I said, did you see anything strange during this time?", Feeling Huiye''s distrustful eyes, ye Siyu asked.


    After seeing ye Siyu''s inner world in the yuzhibo family, Huiye asked Ye Siyu to update the content of her tablet. Ye Siyu didn''t refuse, so she transformed her tablet so that it can connect to the network of her inner world through red later, so as to query some information that doesn''t involve in-situ secrets and download new games.


    "Me! I didn''t! ", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Huiye''s face blushed rarely. This change made Ye Siyu more suspicious of these things, so he contacted honghou and asked her to call out what Huiye had seen during this period of time.


    "Hiss!"


    This view made Ye Siyu take a breath of air-conditioning. Good guy, ye Siyu found that Huiye read all the novels and comics of rotten women in addition to checking the game materials. No wonder Huiye said in the direction of pollution as soon as he opened his mouth.


    For a moment, ye Siyu''s eyes changed as he looked at Huiye.


    "What''s your look?", Huiye also noticed that ye Siyu''s eyes were wrong and immediately warned that his own things had been found?


    "What the hell are you doing?", Looking at Ye Siyu and Huiye talking to themselves, Xiaonan on one side asked loudly. The originally tense atmosphere was completely destroyed by Ye Siyu. She was shocked. What is this and what.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head and stopped bickering with Huiye. His right hand stretched out to the image of a foreign devil, and a terrible suction appeared.


    In Xiaonan''s shocked eyes, the huge exorcism shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye and floats to Ye Siyu.


    In less than two seconds, ye Siyu had a palm sized doll in his hand.


    This scene shocked Xiaonan. She never thought that ye Siyu would steal the statue of the devil in this way.


    Xiaonan''s face changed greatly, because the external magic image was not only related to the changmen''s plan, but also related to the changmen''s life. When banzang was avenged for Miyan, the changmen overloaded the power of the external magic image, resulting in his weak body and approaching the end of the oil lamp.


    However, the external magic statue is not all bad. At least it contains huge vitality in its body. Changmen can take this to protect its body from death. Otherwise, changmen would have run out of oil and died.


    Now ye Siyu takes away the external magic statue, which means that the vitality of changmen is cut off, which she does not allow.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Nan gave a soft drink and slapped his back wings. Countless sharp pieces of paper shot out of Xiao Nan''s wings quickly. In order not to let the long door die, she must stop Ye Siyu and them from taking away the external magic statue.


    "I just said your attack was useless to me.", Ye Siyu snapped his fingers. The pieces of paper shot at him instantly turned into petals, and not only the pieces of paper shot, but also the paper wings behind Xiao Nan turned into petals in an instant, and the whole person fell from the air.


    Fortunately, Xiaonan doesn''t fly high, about ten meters high, which is nothing to her. She can land easily.


    Compared with falling from the sky, Xiaonan is more concerned about the paper that has become petals. She has just seen Ye Chen''s strange ability to easily change her production, but she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to change the part connected with her body into petals.


    You should know whether those pieces of paper are very different from her body connection. The connected pieces of paper contain a large number of chakras. It can be said that they are the strongest part of all her pieces of paper. They are stronger than many endurance tools, and these pieces of paper comparable to steel are turned into soft petals in an instant. It can be seen how terrible Ye Siyu''s strength is.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a burst of broken air came, and six figures wearing Xiao huoyun robes appeared in front of Xiao Nan. It is worth noting that each of the six people''s eyes are reincarnation eyes.


    "Payne! Be careful of that man, he stole the statue of the devil, and his ability is very strange! ", Looking at the six people in front of him, Xiao nanxuan was relieved. Xiao Nan was very clear about the six separate strengths of changmen. Since they came, they should be enough to deal with Ye Siyu in front of him.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, six Payne''s eyes looked at the foreign magic image in Ye Siyu''s hand and said in unison: "return the foreign magic image!"


    The tone of the six Paynes was indeed very plain, without any emotion, but the face of the long gate in the deep of the base was full of shock. He could clearly feel that the toy in Ye Siyu''s hand was the statue of the devil.


    Although he has possessed the external magic image for more than ten years, he doesn''t know much about the external magic image. He can only use it to deal with banzang and its remaining evils. It can be said that most of the information about the external magic image is learned from yuzhiboban.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to completely grasp the external magic image in his hand. However, with his body close to the oil and light, he can''t even move the external magic image, let alone change the size of the external magic image, which can only be done in a dream.


    Now ye Siyu turns the foreign magic image into the size of a toy, which tells changmen one thing, that is, ye Siyu has the use method of the foreign magic image in his hand, otherwise the foreign magic image will not become what it is now.


    However, changmen doesn''t care how ye Siyu makes such a huge external magic statue so small. All he cares about is that the external magic statue can''t be lost. This is related to the dream of his dead companions. He can''t let others take it away from him.


    "It''s not yours, and you just stole it from someone else.", Ye Siyu said, throwing away the foreign magic image in his hand.


    You should know that the foreign devil statue was originally sealed on the moon and guarded by the descendants of Datong Muyu village. It can be said that it is their stuff. The long gate is just a robber who stole their stuff.


    "Nonsense!", Payne said with one voice. Then, the heavenly path Payne in the middle opened his hand to Ye Siyu, and a strong suction appeared, ready to grab the external magic statue back. The changmen knew that it was useless to say more words, and it was the most practical to do it.


    What surprised changmen was that no matter how he controlled Payne to use the invincible Ninja skill of Vientiane Tianyin, the external magic statue that was run around by Ye Siyu still moved up and down in Ye Siyu''s hands without being affected by his gravity.


    "Your use of reincarnation eye is a little poor. If it is the original owner of reincarnation eye, it is almost the same.", Ye Siyu said while throwing the image of a foreign devil.


    Tiandao Payne and Xiaonan''s faces changed slightly. Does Ye Siyu know Payne''s true identity.


    "I''m not talking about changmen, but yuzhiboban.", Ye Siyu, who noticed the changes in their faces, immediately guessed what they thought, so he added.


    Penn looks very powerful, but under Ye Siyu''s perception, there is a shadow level with strange ability, close to the Super Shadow level, that is, the existence between the stellar level and the cosmic level. Even the ability used by cosmic people to affect Ye Siyu is just a fantasy, not to mention the heaven in front of him. Penn doesn''t even have the power of law, just a simple ability, It is even more difficult to affect Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s words changed Xiaonan''s look again. They didn''t expect that ye Siyu knew the existence of yuzhibo in addition to changmen. To know that only they and Jue and weasel knew the existence of yuzhibo in the whole Xiaoxiao organization, and the others didn''t know at all. Ye Siyu now revealed its existence at a glance, so they had to care about it.


    "What the hell do you know?", Heaven, Payne said in a deep voice.


    "Know everything.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully, and moved his eyes to a place on the top of the cave, which is the hiding place of the long door.


    Changmen''s face suddenly changed. Although there was a thick rock in the middle, through the vision of six Penn, changmen felt that ye Siyu was looking at himself.


    The next second, the idea of changmen was quickly verified.


    The rock that ye Siyu''s eyes looked at began to crack rapidly, revealing a huge hole. At the other end of the hole, the long door was full of frightened eyes and looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Long gate!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nan''s face changed, and a piece of paper wings appeared again behind her. The whole person flew towards the road leading to the long gate. She wanted to protect the long gate, and the six Penn parts of the long gate were appeared in front of him at the first moment by using psychic skills to prevent Ye Siyu from hurting herself.


    "It''s no use.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Under the appalled eyes of changmen and Xiaonan, ye Siyu, who was just nearly 100 meters away from him, appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. At the same time, their bodies were imprisoned by a terrible momentum, so that they couldn''t move their fingers.


    They can be sure that this is not a ninja illusion, but the most common and pure momentum.


    Just momentum can suppress themselves. It''s really terrible. Even yuzhiboban can''t do this. At this time, they finally understand how terrible Ye Siyu is in front of them.


    "Are you going to kill them?", Leisurely comes to Ye Siyu, and Huiye asks. The faces of changmen and Xiaonan suddenly change, but they are not afraid, some are just unwilling.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head. Ye Siyu also liked changmen and Xiaonan. They seemed to be heinous, but it was all caused by the behind the scenes manipulation of Yu Zhibo ban, Dai Tu and heijue. It can be said that without Yu Zhibo ban, the three of them would never have taken this road.


    "Do you want those reincarnation eyes that belong to Yuzhi wave spot?", Hui Ye pointed to the long doorway.


    "No, reincarnation eye or something. If I want it, I can have it at any time.", Ye Siyu still shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t believe it.", Hui Ye glanced and said that she could not feel the breath of the big barrel wood family from ye Siyu. She didn''t believe that ye Siyu had reincarnation eyes. In her opinion, ye Siyu was for reincarnation eyes.


    "Really?", Under the surprised eyes of Huiye, changmen and Xiaonan, ye Siyu''s black and white eyes turned into writing wheel eyes, then into a kaleidoscope with constantly changing patterns, then into a circle of reincarnation eyes like changmen, and then into a circle of gouyu reincarnation eyes with more than a dozen gouyu worn in the circle. Finally, the number of gouyu became more and more and gathered in the middle, Ye Siyu''s eyes changed back to the original black and white.


    "This..."


    The change of Ye Siyu''s eyes almost made Huiye stare out. She was so surprised that she couldn''t even say a complete word. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu actually had the blood of the big barrel wood family, and ye Siyu''s blood, like the change of his eyes, gradually increased from weak to strong. Finally, the moment when those gouyu were all integrated together, She felt Ye Siyu''s blood pressure of the big barrel wood family she had never felt before.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Huiye didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Siyu with a frown. She found that the more she contacted Ye Siyu, the more surprised he gave himself.


    Ye Siyu didn''t take care of Huiye, but turned to changmen and Xiaonan, who were also shocked by Ye Siyu''s reincarnation eye, and said, "I can help you revive Miyan. As a condition, you should become my men..."

 Chapter 1251

    "Can you revive Miyan?!"


    "Is this true?"


    Xiaonan and changmen, who were all alert to Ye Siyu, were stunned when they heard Ye Siyu''s words. Miyan was their eternal knot, especially to changmen.


    The reason why changmen is so committed to creating a peaceful world is entirely because Miyan. In the past, changmen was Miyan''s younger brother. He dominated everything and made soy sauce next to him. But since Miyan died in front of him, he no longer made soy sauce, but inherited Miyan''s will to create a peaceful world, even if the way of creating peace is unreasonable.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to revive Miyan. However, when Miyan died, he didn''t have a high degree of mastery of reincarnation eye, didn''t activate hell Road, and didn''t have Miyan''s soul, so he couldn''t revive Miyan. It can be said that it was the biggest regret in his life. Otherwise, he would revive Miyan even if he paid more.


    However, what changmen doesn''t know is that even if he really had the ability to resurrect Miyan, yuzhiboban and heijue hidden behind the scenes will stop him.


    Now hearing Ye Siyu say that he can revive Miyan, how could he not be excited.


    "Is it true that as long as I become your servant, you will resurrect Miyan?", The long door asked in a deep voice. In his heart, Miyan''s life is much higher than the ultimate goal of the world peace organization, and as long as Miyan is resurrected, they can still continue the peace plan.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied. At the same time, he took back his momentum and let changmen and Xiaonan recover their action.


    It is Ye Siyu''s temporary intention to take changmen, Xiaonan and others as his subordinates. The strength of Xiao''s organization is stronger than that of all the yuzhibo family. Moreover, unlike the yuzhibo family or others, these guys need to take time to accept them slowly. It''s very simple to want to accept them. That''s strong strength.


    Didala, scorpion and other guys joined Xiao organization not because of the concept of changmen or friendship. They joined Xiao organization because Xiao organization can provide them with a safe shelter. In addition, the strong will only be with the strong. Xiao organization and others'' group can just reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    "As long as you resurrect squint, I''m willing to be your man.", The long door looked at the way of heaven in front of him and Payne said seriously.


    "Long gate.", One side of Xiaonan shouted. She also wanted to revive Miyan, but she was worried that ye Siyu was cheating them and secretly plotting some unknown purpose.


    "It''s okay.", Feeling Xiaonan''s worry, changmen immediately gave her a reassuring look, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "if you deceive me, I will kill you."


    "Do you think I need to lie to you? Besides, in your current situation, can you kill me? ", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    As soon as this remark came out, the long door looked stiff. Of course, he understood that with the current situation that he was easily controlled by Ye Siyu, he had no ability to kill Ye Siyu. That sentence was just to add some momentum to himself. Who knows, ye Siyu directly pierced it.


    Changmen didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Ye Siyu with a stiff look. He didn''t know how to reply to Ye Siyu''s sentence.


    "Hiss, a boastful kid.", Huiye smiled disdainfully. Even she was not ye Siyu''s opponent. How could changmen, the chess piece under her son, be ye Siyu''s opponent? Before this day, she felt that she might defeat Ye Siyu and recapture her chakra.


    But after seeing ye Siyu''s reincarnation eyes and feeling the terrible pressure from her blood, she found that the probability that she could recapture chakra from ye Siyu''s hand was completely zero. As long as ye Siyu didn''t want to hand over chakra, she would never recapture her chakra.


    "Didn''t you use to be like him?", Listening to Huiye''s laughter, ye Siyu asked a question.


    "What are you talking about?!", Hui Ye was stunned. Then she scolded with a red face. She had never thought about this problem before. Now, after ye Siyu mentioned it, she found that the words that changmen had just threatened Ye Siyu were very much like her who met Ye Siyu in the past. Her just mocking words were like mocking herself, which made her feel very ashamed.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu smiled, making Huiye more angry and ashamed.


    "Sir, when are you going to revive Miyan?", Xiaonan asked. Although she said that it was impossible to deceive herself with Ye Siyu''s strength, she still doubted whether ye Siyu could revive Mi Yan before Mi Yan really resurrected.


    "Now.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Now?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Xiaonan and changmen looked at each other in surprise. They thought Ye Siyu would not revive Miyan until they did something for him for a period of time. Unexpectedly, he would say now.


    "Yes, now.", Ye Siyu nodded, then stretched out his hand to Tiandao Payne made of Miyan''s body.


    As ye Siyu raised his hand, changmen''s face changed slightly. He felt that he was disconnected from Tiandao Payne. At the same time, the circle of reincarnation eye marks of Tiandao Payne disappeared and returned to ordinary black and white eyes, and the black sticks buried in Tiandao Payne were disintegrating bit by bit.


    "Long gate, look!", Xiao Nan excitedly pointed to the way of heaven and said to Payne.


    It can be seen that the pale skin of Tiandao Payne, which was originally bloodless and like a doll, slowly recovers its blood color, and a breath of life comes out on him. They can feel that Tiandao Payne is alive.


    A few seconds later, Tiandao Payne''s empty eyes became flexible.


    "Who are you? Where is this? ", The resurrected Miyan looked puzzled at Ye Siyu and Huiye in front of him. Then he observed that his environment was a dark room and frowned more tightly.


    "Miyan?"


    At this time, two trembling voices came from Miyan''s back, made him suddenly, turned around and looked at Xiaonan and changmen with an incredulous face and said, "are you Xiaonan and changmen? How did you become like this? "


    Although Xiaonan and changmen have grown up a lot and are not as young as they used to be, Miyan recognized them for the first time, but Miyan was shocked by their situation, especially sitting on the mechanical pedestal, with a frighteningly thin body, leaving only the skeleton of the changmen, which made him feel distressed.


    Changmen excitedly raised his hands and tried to touch Miyan. He was too excited. He forgot the machine under himself. The whole man fell off the machine. If Xiaonan and Miyan hadn''t rushed up in time, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "It''s great that you are resurrected.", But even so, changmen still didn''t care about his almost falling, but looked at Miyan excitedly with the help of Xiaonan and Miyan. Tears couldn''t help falling from his thin face.


    Although Miyan hasn''t figured out what the situation is, he was infected by changmen''s tears of joy and cried out. Xiaonan on the side saw this scene as well.


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with a sad but happy atmosphere.


    "You won''t cry, will you?", Ye Siyu asked, looking at the bright night with some twitching shoulders next to her.


    "Who did you say cried!", Huiye displeased a retort, but her wet eyes told ye Siyu that she was lying.


    "It seems that you have really changed.", Ye Siyu couldn''t help sighing.


    If Huiye saw such a scene in the past, he would definitely satirize the disgusting feelings of low humans. Now he would cry for the reunion of the three people. Ye Siyu was surprised by the great change.


    It seems that he transformed the tablet so that Huiye can see the world in her body. Those works are not ineffective. At least she is more like a person now than a supercilious "God".


    "I said I didn''t cry!", Huiye argued excitedly. However, she said that no matter how much she said, she was just covering up her lie. Ye Siyu just smiled and didn''t intend to argue with Huiye. He didn''t intend to argue with women. No matter what the world is, even if the facts are in front of her, as long as women don''t recognize it, it will never produce a result, especially the arrogant guy Huiye.


    While ye Siyu and Huiye were talking, they had a simple communication with each other at the long gate on the other side, so that Miyan could understand what was going on.


    "Sir, thank you very much for your help. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to get together with changmen and Xiaonan all my life.", Miyan thanked him. Although changmen and Xiaonan are much older than him, they are still his brother and sister in his heart. They can''t help acting as adults to talk to Ye Siyu.


    For Miyan''s behavior, changmen and Xiaonan didn''t speak. Obviously, in their hearts, Miyan is still the big brother who sheltered them from the wind and rain.


    "I''m not helping them for free, it''s conditional.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "No, you don''t need to do that at all.", Miyan shook his head and affirmed that he was not changmen and Xiaonan, but a spectator. After listening to Xiaonan and changmen''s explanation, he clearly realized that ye Siyu didn''t need to revive himself at all and could threaten them with this matter. However, ye Siyu didn''t do so and directly revived himself. It can be seen from this, In Ye Siyu''s opinion, the so-called taking the changmen as their subordinates is just a small matter or an excuse.


    You know, according to changmen and Xiaonan, they are already shadow level existence. It''s really strange that such a powerful and distrustful subordinate didn''t use him as a key figure as a condition to restrict them.


    For why Ye Siyu did this, he felt that what ye Siyu said was an excuse to take them as his men.


    "Oh? What do you say? ", Ye Siyu asked curiously.


    Mi yanxuan was about to speak out his ideas. I have to say that MI Yan''s analysis was clear and correct, and let Xiaonan and changmen on one side look at Ye Siyu''s eyes changed. Even Hui night was no exception. If ye Siyu was not the protagonist, he knew clearly what he thought, and even he almost believed it.


    "You think too much.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    "I think too much?", Miyan was surprised.


    "The shadow level may be very powerful in your opinion, but in my opinion, it''s just a mole ant that can be easily crushed to death. As for the resurrection of you, it''s just my whim. If I really want to resurrect you, I don''t need to use the excuse that they are both in charge.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu''s strength is a God for this aspect of the world. As long as he wants, he can collapse this aspect in an instant. Unless the aspect will fight, no one can stop him.


    Miyan immediately looked at changmen and Xiaonan. Why has the powerful shadow level become so weak in the eyes of others over the past ten years?


    "He''s right. It''s as simple as crushing ants to kill us.", Changmen affirmed with a complicated look.


    At this moment, Miyan is embarrassed. All his analysis just now is based on the incomparable strength of the shadow level. Now he knows that the strength of the shadow level is not enough in front of Ye Siyu, so his analysis is not tenable.


    Of course, what Miyan doesn''t know is that his analysis is not without credibility. A large part of the reason why Ye Siyu revived Miyan is the character complex of Naruto. Otherwise, he won''t take reviving him as a condition, but will directly oppress others with the force.


    "Well, now that I have resurrected Miyan, you should also abide by the previous agreement.", Ye Siyu said that he didn''t want to waste the event discussing his resurrection of Miyan.


    "Sir, we can be your men, but there''s one thing I need to tell you.", After hearing the speech, the changmen didn''t talk back, but looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said.


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I''m really the leader of Xiao organization, but we also have a partner.", Changmen said in a deep voice. Now that he has become Ye Siyu''s hand, there are some things to say, that is, Yu Zhibo ban. The plan to make world peace with terrible strength is not his own idea, but put forward by Yu Zhibo ban. Once he becomes Ye Siyu''s hand, Yu Zhibo ban will definitely find Ye Siyu in trouble.


    He doesn''t worry about yuzhibo spot. What he worries about is that ye Siyu is angry with himself and xiaonanmiyan because yuzhibo spot comes to the door.


    "Yuzhi speckle.", Before the long gate finished speaking, ye Siyu took the lead.


    "Do you know his existence?", Changmen was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu knew not only about himself and Miyan, but also the Yuzhi wave that had been hidden behind the scenes.


    "I know not only his existence, but also his true identity. You don''t need to worry about him.", Ye Siyu, who knows what changmen is worried about, said.

 Chapter 1252

    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, changmen and Xiaonan were stunned. Then they asked, "his real identity? Isn''t he Yu Zhibo? "


    "The yuzhibo spot you see is not a real yuzhibo spot, but his son yuzhibo with earth.", Ye Siyu directly said the real identity of Dai Tu.


    "It''s really fake.", Xiao Nan whispered.


    They have long suspected the identity of yuzhiboban, but he has never shown his true face and strength. In addition, his collaborator has also helped them, so they don''t explore the identity of yuzhiboban too much.


    However, they have always suspected the authenticity of yuzhiboban. Now they are not too surprised to hear ye Siyu tell the true identity of yuzhiboban.


    "You killed him?", Asked the long door.


    According to his understanding of Yu Zhibo with the earth, he is a cruel man. Since he met Ye Siyu, they must have a fight.


    "No, he followed his teacher back to Muye.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Teacher?", With a frown on the long gate''s brow, is there anyone behind Yu Zhibo''s belt of soil, not only Yu Zhibo, but also from Muye village.


    "His teacher also has something to do with you, that is, your disciple, your senior brother''s fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Didn''t he die?", Changmen was stunned. As zilaiye''s apprentice, of course, he also paid attention to zilaiye''s situation and knew that he had such a senior brother. However, as far as he knew, Bofeng shuimen had died more than ten years ago. How did it come out again now, and he also became the teacher of yuzhibo who had been cheating himself.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer, but pointed to Miyan around changmen.


    "You raised him!", In an instant, changmen understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Sir, you just said that changmen''s eyes are yuzhiboban''s eyes. What''s the matter?", Just when changmen was surprised by his relationship with yuzhibo and the earth, Xiaonan also asked a question.


    She did not forget what ye Siyu had said to them before, especially about changmen.


    "Just like I said.", Ye Siyu replied simply.


    "It''s impossible. He had these eyes when we knew changmen.", Xiaonan shook her head and said, as she said, when she met changmen, changmen already had the reincarnation eye, and according to changmen, the reincarnation eye was activated when his parents were mistakenly killed by Muye ninja.


    If, as ye Siyu said, the reincarnation eye of changmen comes from Yuzhi wave spot, it is really unimaginable.


    Not to mention Xiaonan, the company commander himself also thinks whether ye Siyu''s intelligence is wrong.


    "Didn''t you see how my reincarnation eyes came?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Changmen and Xiaonan looked stunned when they heard the speech. When ye Siyu just showed his reincarnation eye, they paid too much attention to the reincarnation eye and completely ignored that the reincarnation eye evolved from writing the reincarnation eye bit by bit.


    Now, after ye Siyu said this, they remembered this thing. If ye Siyu, who was an enemy before, might be confusing himself, then it is unlikely and unnecessary for ye Siyu to deceive them about this kind of thing. The reincarnation eye must have evolved from the writing wheel eye.


    Changmen doesn''t look like a member of the yuzhibo family, and according to what he said, one activation is the reincarnation eye, which has not evolved from the writing wheel eye. It can be seen that what ye Siyu said is true. Changmen''s reincarnation eye is not his own, but yuzhibo''s.


    But this truth makes changmen very uncomfortable. For a long time, changmen feels that he has awakened the reincarnation eye. The eyes owned by the legendary six immortals are to save the world. Now someone tells him that these eyes are not his own, but given to him by others, and have always been each other''s chess pieces. How can people accept it.


    "You don''t have to care so much. Daitu doesn''t intend to continue your past plans now, and yuzhiboban''s plans come to an end. No matter who owned these two rounds before, they are yours now.", Ye Siyu said, pointing to Ye Siyu''s long door at the same time.


    "My body?", Under the surprised eyes of the people, changmen''s original skinny figure gradually became plump, and his pale skin also became a little bloody.


    "I don''t need people with physical defects.", Ye Siyu said faintly that since he took changmen as his hand, he certainly wouldn''t let him be a cripple who couldn''t even walk.


    "Thank you.", The long door''s face was full of excitement when he felt that he could recover his mobility and move freely without mechanical assistance.


    "If you don''t talk about these things, you should inform Xiao to organize all the others to gather.", Ye Siyu did not intend to continue to talk about this with changmen, but focused on what he subdued his subordinates.


    "Sir, do you want to bring scorpions under their command? But their character is unlikely to agree. ", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiao Nan frowned. As one of the managers of Xiao organization, she knew very well how rebellious others in Xiao organization were.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength is very strong, according to her understanding of those guys, weasels, scorpions and Didala are unlikely to yield to Ye Siyu''s men.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to these things. I have my own way to solve them. You just need to call them back.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he had many ways to persuade Xiao to organize others.


    "All right.", Xiaonan nodded. Anyway, she is already under Ye Siyu''s hand now. This kind of thing shouldn''t be bothered by her. Then she left with changmen and Miyan and called the members of Xiaoxiao organization.


    "What the hell are you planning?", Hui ye asked.


    In the past, she thought that all ye Siyu''s actions were to rob her ten tails, but with the development of a series of things, she found that the ten tails that were extremely important in her heart might not be anything to him based on the strength and inside information displayed by Ye Siyu.


    Now the other party accepts changmen, who are weak to her and ye Siyu. As his subordinates, a series of things tell Huiye one thing, that is, ye Siyu is very not simple. He must be planning some important things unknown.


    "You''ll know soon.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly. If he didn''t intend to subdue the people of Xiao organization, according to the current body of ten tails and the situation that chakra is in his hands, he could start a plane invasion and start a plane war now.


    Huiye took a deep look at Ye Siyu. She knew that she would not tell herself the truth if she continued to ask Ye Siyu, so she didn''t ask much.


    ����


    "Uncle scorpion, what''s the matter with Penn calling us back? Does it mean that the plan will officially begin? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Really, I finally found a well paid prey."


    "Have you seen weasels these days?"


    "Isn''t weasel your teammate? Why don''t you know where he''s going? Did he betray us like a big snake pill? "


    In the past two days, except that Dai Tu, Jue and weasel couldn''t come because of various things, other Xiao organization members such as Didala and scorpion gathered together, and each of them was discussing the reason why Penn called them this time.


    In the past, even if new members joined or something happened, they only contacted through the magic of slide show. Now it''s the first time that the organization has been built for so many years.


    "I asked the long gate to call you back."


    With these words, ye Siyu and Hui ye came in.


    "Penn, who are they?", Looking at Ye Siyu and Huiye standing in front of Miyan, Xiaonan and changmen, each face of Xiaoxiao organization is full of doubts.


    "I''m not Payne, I''m Miyan.", Mi Yan shook his head and said.


    "I don''t care if you''re Payne or Miyan. What''s the matter with these guys? Are you a new member? ", Didala asked unhappily, knowing that he was studying more beautiful explosive art during this time. He was very upset when he was suddenly interrupted. Now he found that he was summoned by a completely unknown person. How could he have no problem.


    "After today, you will be my men.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to talk to Xiao about these problem children and directly state his purpose.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the faces of Xiao organization people who originally disdained or didn''t care about ye Siyu were one after another, and their eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of strong killing intention.


    Everyone present is a genius. Even if they join Xiao organization, they don''t join as their subordinates, but as their collaborators. Now ye Siyu, a guy who doesn''t know where he came from, actually says he wants to take them as his subordinates. How can they bear it, even if ye Siyu is the leader behind Xiao organization.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to waste saliva with these guys. Since they oppress themselves with their killing intention, they should pay back each other. A terrible killing intention was immediately released from ye Siyu and filled the whole base in an instant.


    Just looking at Ye Siyu with a fierce face, everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at Ye Siyu with frightened eyes.


    If their killing intention is to kill a nest of ants, ye Siyu is really caused by the sea of corpses and blood.


    Ye Siyu has experienced so many worlds. Even if he is not a murderous person, there are countless creatures who have died directly or indirectly in his hands, which is completely unmatched by these aborigines.


    Ye Siyu''s killing intention came and went quickly. It lasted less than a second and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. Ye Siyu changed from a great demon king to a handsome childe, which is unimaginable.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xiao organized the crowd to gasp. If ye Siyu''s murderous intention had not been removed quickly, they all felt that they would become fools under Ye Siyu''s murderous intention. Except that scorpion, who only had one heart, was better, the others were all wet and seemed to be fished out of the water. There was no previous ferocity and unhappiness in Ye Siyu''s eyes, All that remained was horror and fear. They had never seen such a terrible person.


    Even if he had the widest knowledge, the corners that had fought with qianshouzhu were the same. He felt that ye Siyu was countless times more terrible than qianshouzhu.


    Not to mention jiaodu them, the faces of Huiye and changmen who stood next to Ye Siyu were also full of horror. They knew that ye Siyu was powerful before, but they didn''t expect that ye Siyu was so powerful that they almost collapsed just because of his killing intention.


    One of the most shocked people is Huiye. She found that as ye Siyu wanted to start his mysterious plan, ye Siyu really showed his real power, which is a power that can easily overturn the world.


    "You can tell me what you think now.", Ye Siyu asked them faintly.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, no one dares to speak, because ye Siyu is really terrible. If ye Siyu''s strength is a little stronger than them or similar to them, they will certainly resist, but ye Siyu''s strength is not a little, but thousands of times. Once they are enemies with Ye Siyu, they have only one end, that is death.


    No one is not afraid of death. Even feiduan, who has the body of immortality, is also afraid of death. He was so arrogant in the past because he knew that his body of immortality can ensure his immortality. Now he is really afraid of the existence of Ye Siyu, who is so powerful and terrible that his intention to kill almost makes him collapse.


    "Since there is no opinion, you will be my men in the future.", Ye Siyu said, then waved his right hand and sent several rings to them and the long door behind them.


    Looking at the ring in front, Didala and others looked at each other, and finally reluctantly put the ring on their hands.


    "Why do I have it?", Hui ye, the only one among the people who didn''t wear the ring, frowned. Should ye Siyu take her under his hand.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked back, and then took those chakras and ten tails from the inner world and sent them to Huiye.


    Looking at the ten tail body and the remaining chakra, Huiye''s body was shocked. She already understood what ye Siyu meant. As long as she became her subordinate, she would take back her body and chakra.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but waited for Huiye''s decision.


    Half a minute later, Huiye still reached out and put the ring on her hand.


    "Now that I''ve become my man, it''s time for me to show you what the world really is."

 Chapter 1253

    "Now that I''ve become my man, it''s time for me to show you the true face of the world.", After the people put on the rings, ye Siyu said.


    "The true face of the world?"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, no matter Huiye or Didala, their faces are full of confusion. They don''t understand what ye Siyu''s words mean. The world is not human. How can there be any real face.


    Ye Siyu did not explain much, but gave himself the order to obtain the origin of the world.


    "Boom!"


    "What happened?"


    "Is the sky falling?"


    "What''s the feeling?"


    With the origin of Ye Siyu''s identity in various worlds, the world in which ye Siyu''s body is located has changed greatly. People feel that their breathing is very difficult, and there is an extremely strong sense of depression from heaven.


    Especially Huiye, in addition to depression, she also felt a sense of sadness. Tears couldn''t help falling from the corners of her eyes. It was very strange.


    When ye Siyu waved his right hand, Huiye found that they were shrouded in a protective film formed by two extremely contradictory energies of light and darkness. Then the space in front of them changed, from room to roof, from roof to sky, and the buildings and people under their feet became smaller and smaller, so small that they could not be seen with their eyes.


    However, this is not over. After passing through the thick clouds, a blue planet appears in their eyes and is still shrinking. They are in the boundless universe, surrounded by large or small, red or yellow stars flying around, and finally turned into streamers.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, all the faces are full of horror, even the bright night, which is itself a cosmic race. As the person with the clearest concept of the universe, she knows very well how amazing Ye Siyu''s scene is.


    This speed is no longer the speed that people should have. It is the speed beyond light.


    More than ten seconds later, the fleeting light around them disappeared, and they found themselves in a void surrounded by countless bubbles.


    "What is this place?", Hui ye asked solemnly.


    "Within the plane, outside the world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Bit plane!", Huiye''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She was no stranger to the word plane, because she had seen the word on the tablet after ye Siyu''s transformation, but she didn''t care much when she saw the meaning of the word plane. She thought it was a word similar to the world, and it might have been fabricated.


    But ye Siyu now said that this was the plane, which shocked her heart.


    "What a beautiful view."


    "Are these bombs?"


    "Where on earth is this?"


    At this time, other people in Xiao organization woke up one after another, and all kinds of problems came out of their mouths.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain the doubts of Xiao organization. Instead, he snapped his fingers, and the ring on their hands burst into light.


    The next second, everyone looked stunned, because just now, they found a piece of information in their mind, which explained in detail what is the plane and what is the world.


    These rings are not ordinary decorations. They are cosmic props specially prepared by Ye Siyu for some top figures of his legion. In addition to the basic contact function and defense function, the most important thing is that this ring is connected to the intelligence center of Ye Siyu''s body center, through which the wearer can obtain a lot of knowledge.


    "Hiss!"


    "Our world is just a small one of thousands of worlds..."


    "It''s wonderful! I must spread the idea of evil gods to all planes! "


    "The big barrel wood family was so small..."


    After reading the information from the ring, Huiye and others'' faces were full of shock and exclamation. This information had a great impact on their world outlook.


    Before that, no matter changmen or Xiaonan, their concept of the world was limited to their planet. They never thought that their world was just a small one of countless planets in a world, and the world was also a small one of countless worlds in countless aspects. Everything was beyond their understanding.


    "You come from outside the plane?", Hui Ye looked at Ye Siyu with a complex look and asked.


    In the past, she only knew Ye Siyu from other worlds. After reading the materials, she realized that she had guessed wrong. Ye Siyu was indeed not the person in her world, not only in her world, nor even in her position. He was a person from other positions. Only this can explain why he was so powerful, Why have all kinds of magical abilities.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded and admitted.


    "Why did you tell me these things?", Huiye continued to ask, and the others also looked at Ye Siyu. They knew that ye Siyu could not tell himself the news for no reason. It must have other purposes.


    "I''m giving you a choice.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then asked the Red Queen control ring to transmit a message to them. The content of this message is not complex, but only about plane invasion and plane war.


    Seeing the information in their mind, they know that everyone''s face becomes pale. When they understand what is the plane and what is the world, they know how small they are. But after understanding the war, they find that they are far smaller than they think.


    Many of them did not join Xiao organization for the purpose of changmen''s plan, but they are still a little proud of Xiao organization, which can be called subverting the world. They feel that it is a glorious thing for them to manipulate the future of tolerance with their power.


    But when they saw the plane war, which could easily overturn the whole world, rather than the continent on a planet, they found how weak their glory and pride were.


    "Do you want to wage war on our plane?", Mi Yan swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu smiled, nodded, and then continued: "choose whether to wage war with me on your original position as a subordinate or as an enemy."


    For a time, the atmosphere became very subtle. They understood why Ye Siyu just said to give them a choice, whether it was an enemy or a friend, all in their own hearts.


    "What can I get if I want to be your man?", The most desperate of all the people asked.


    "Endless money, earth shaking strength and endless life. As long as you are willing to work hard for it, you can get all these things.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "I''d like to join you.", After hearing the speech, Jiao Du immediately replied that he had lived so long and all his relatives died. He had no feelings and goals for the world. It was for this reason that he was so persistent about money. That was the only reason why he lived.


    Now he finds that the world is not only as small as he sees, but also has the meaning of living. He wants to collect not only the money of tolerance, but also the money of all planes and all the world.


    "I think the evil Lord will let me join.", Feiduan in the undead duo shouted while licking his sickle. He has no respect and politeness for people and things, but has crazy obsession with the cult he believes in.


    The purpose of this "cult" is to kill everyone around him. The plane war is just in line with the purpose of his cult. Moreover, he is crazy. He is not crazy enough to see the current situation. He clearly understands that becoming an enemy with Ye Siyu is an act of seeking death. Only living can implement the purpose of the cult.


    Ye Siyu nodded and set his eyes on the others of Xiao organization.


    "Hehe, I also want to see the puppet art of other worlds.", The scorpion, who was still shrinking in the puppet, also opened his mouth. It was similar to the horn. He had no feelings for the world. All his thoughts were on the puppet. He wanted to see the puppet art of other worlds and create more powerful puppets.


    "Since uncle scorpion chooses to join, I''ll join too.", Didala said carelessly that in the information just sent by the ring, he saw planetary explosion, star explosion, cosmic explosion and world explosion. Every scene made him yearn. He pursued the ultimate and complete instant explosion. After seeing those explosion pictures, how could he not want to try it by himself.


    "Where are the spots?", Ghost shark stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Of course, the class in his mouth is not others. It is Yu Zhibo who takes Tu. He is one of the few people in Xiao organization who knows the identity of Dai Tu''s "Yu Zhibo spot", and takes him as his companion. Since even changmen, the leader of Xiao organization who has been hidden behind the scenes, Dai Tu should also come out, but he is not here now, which makes him a little worried.


    "Took the soil back to Muye and was with his teachers and friends.", Ye Siyu also knew what ghost mackerel meant and said directly.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the ghost shark was silent. Then he picked up the shark muscle and said with a grim smile, "I''ll join."


    Ghost mackerel is a confused person. Before joining "Xiao", he doesn''t know who he is or his position. He only listens to the orders given by the fourth generation Shuiying. In order to complete the task, he even kills his companions by all means. Until he meets Dai Tu, he completely feels the hypocrisy of the world after seeing that the fourth generation Shuiying he respects is manipulated.


    It can be said that the only person who knows about Dai Tu in Xiao organization is ghost mackerel. What he personally understands is his own falsehood and the hypocrisy of the world. Unlike other members, he sincerely trusts Dai Tu and understands Dai Tu''s words. He believes in the dream of unlimited monthly reading. He really wants a shelter.


    Now that he has found his shelter with the soil, he should also find his own shelter, and joining Ye Siyu seems to be a good choice.


    "And you?", As ghost mackerel answered, only changmen, Miyan, Xiaonan and Huiye didn''t make a decision.


    "Sir, are you really going to start a plane war?", Miyan asked painfully. He hated war and death very much and hoped to bring peace to the world through dialogue. But ye Siyu now wants to carry out a plane war, which is many times larger than the scale of the World War of tolerance, which makes him feel uncomfortable and difficult to accept.


    "Tolerance is the epitome of the world, the epitome of multiple planes. Everyone is fighting for their own village, their own world and their own plane development. Each plane needs to experience large and small plane wars to grow up. Others have launched it, and some have launched it themselves. This time it''s just me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "How many people will die..." Miyan asked with trembling body.


    "Countless.", Ye Siyu gently spit out a word, as if only some numbers died, not real life.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Miyan''s body tremble more violently. He clearly felt what cold blood is from ye Siyu''s mouth.


    "Why can''t we sit down and have a good conversation and get along well with each other?", Miyan continued to ask.


    "This is impossible. Struggle is the main melody of multiple planes.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the plane will is not a creature with self thinking ability. There is no concept of life and death. The significance of their existence is to give way to the plane''s growth and development.


    Although plane war is only one way to speed up the development of plane will, it is also the fastest of all.


    Like the United States and other western countries where ye Siyu came from, their strength does not come from the development of science and technology, nor from the so-called freedom and democracy, but from the naked plunder of their fists and the rapid growth of themselves with the blood and flesh of others.


    Even if some people in this country do not want to grow in this way, many people will be willing to grow in this way.


    Just as the existence of Utopia must be based on the rule of God, not on the understanding between people.


    "Miyan, what is your choice?", Ye Siyu asked calmly.


    "I......" Miyan didn''t know how to choose.


    "Sir, Xiaonan and Miyan and I choose to join.", At this time, changmen stood up and helped Miyan make a choice.


    "Long gate.", Miyan looked at the long door in surprise.


    Changmen shook his head at Miyan. Having experienced many things, he knew very well how difficult it was for Miyan to let everyone live in harmony on the basis of communication. It can be said that it was absolutely impossible. He didn''t want Miyan to die again.


    Looking at and being submissive in his memory, as if the firm eyes of changmen like a younger brother, Miyan didn''t know what to say. At this time, their identity changed. Changmen was a brother and he was a younger brother.


    "Hui ye, what about you?"

 Chapter 1254

    "Hui ye, what about you?", With the rest of the people have made a choice, then only Hui Ye didn''t say her decision.


    Huiye was silent. Looking at Ye Siyu, her eyes were full of complex colors. In just a few minutes, ye Siyu caused a great shock to her. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s origin was extraordinary. She also wanted to launch a plane war on her position, which was beyond her understanding.


    "If I choose not to join, you''ll kill me, won''t you?", More than ten seconds later, Huiye said.


    "No, I won''t kill you. There''s no need.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Huiye''s body was shocked. She knew that ye Siyu was not lying to herself, but telling the truth.


    Because of the relationship between Shiwei and ye Siyu, she thought she was very important to Ye Siyu in the past, but after seeing ye Siyu''s ability to shuttle between the world and the world at will, and even launch a war on her position, Huiye found that she was very small in front of Ye Siyu, or the other party didn''t need to care about herself at all.


    "What was your last choice?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I''ll join.", Hui night replied after a few seconds of silence.


    She found that she had lost her goal after she got back her body and ten tail chakras. In the past, she had been working hard to deal with Taoshi and Pushi who were chasing after her, but when she learned that the world was so small, she found that she was no longer afraid of Taoshi.


    Compared with peach style, she is more afraid of Ye Siyu, an unfathomable man.


    The reason why Huiye dealt with Taoshi at first was to live. Now, although Ye Siyu said that if she didn''t join, she wouldn''t kill her, it also means that the other party wouldn''t give her any protection. She''s not a soldier and is not good at fighting. Once Ye Siyu launched a position war against the standard side, According to the information provided by Ye Siyu before, we can know that the plane war involves the whole plane war. She can''t hide. Her end is no different from her death.


    Instead of losing to Ye Siyu and becoming a prisoner or being killed, it''s better to join Ye Siyu directly.


    "A wise choice.", Ye Siyu is not surprised by Huiye''s choice. She clearly knows what kind of person Huiye is. Her character is indeed arrogant, but life is more important than arrogance. She is not the kind of person who sacrifices herself for honor or to protect her original position.


    "How do you start a plane war next?", After making a choice, Huiye asked, and others looked at Ye Siyu.


    Although they probably know what the plane war is from the information transmitted from the ring, it is only a general idea. As for how to launch it, they don''t know at all.


    "It''s easy.", Ye Siyu smiled, then contacted himself to take action in all the world in this plane, and then said, "it has begun."


    "Here we go?"


    People''s faces were full of doubts. They didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    In the next second, everyone understood what ye Siyu meant.


    "Boom!"


    The originally calm plane void suddenly shook violently, and the color emitted by those world bubbles became more gorgeous.


    As ye Siyu began to act separately, the world will of all the world also reacted, trying to stop Ye Siyu''s separate action, and all the world became a battlefield.


    However, this is not over yet. One after another airflow converges in the plane void, forming ten giant animals with different shapes, the shortest being 100 meters high and the highest being close to 10000 meters. What these giants most attract the attention of Huiye and others is their tails. The least one has ten tails like ten tails, and the most one has at least thousands of tails.


    Tailrace is the root of the world and the most suitable existence as a defense mechanism.


    And this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the weakest beast with ten tails also gives Huiye and others an extremely strong sense of oppression. Especially Huiye, she feels that the ten tails in front of her are the real ten tails, and she is an ordinary beast, not a level at all.


    "Are these the plane defense mechanisms..."


    "This is our future enemy..."


    "Can we really win?"


    Changmen and others swallowed their saliva and asked. Although they knew from the information transmitted by Ye Siyu that when someone invaded the plane, the defense mechanism of the plane would start and the guards would come out, the strength of these guards was too terrible and they could not compete.


    "You''re still too weak. You don''t need to fight.", Ye Siyu said, in front of these tailed beasts condensed by the plane will, the weakest ten tails are also real cosmic level, but they are not the pseudo cosmic God level of Huiye. This is the fundamental difference. If the two fight, the loser will be Huiye, not to mention changmen, who are much weaker than Huiye. They are completely delivering vegetables.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want these men just taken over to be gone.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, jiaodu and others breathed a sigh of relief. They were so worried that ye Siyu would let them come forward to deal with these terrible tailed animals.


    With that, ye Siyu burst out a terrible momentum. This time he had no reservation. The momentum of the universe God level was instantly filled in the whole plane void. At the same time, ye Siyu burst out white and black lights.


    Under the shocking eyes of Huiye and others, ye Siyu changed from an ordinary person of 1.8 meters to a light dark Saijia shape of up to kilometers. Under this light, they found that they were really very small.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care what changmen and others thought. His mind moved. Infinity with colorful light flew out of the body world, and then turned into a pair of armor to cover him, making Ye Siyu''s momentum more surging and infinitely close to the LORD God level.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As ye Siyu showed his strongest state, the plane void of the fire shadow plane could not bear it. One crack after another appeared in the plane void. Strands of unrefined chaotic energy poured into the plane void. Some world bubbles exposed to chaotic energy showed signs of collapse because they could not bear such violent energy.


    However, the reaction of the fire shadow plane was also extremely rapid. The weakest two cosmic tailers among the tailers disappeared. The cracks cracked due to Ye Siyu''s momentum began to be repaired quickly. The fire shadow plane had to use the strength of guards to repair the damaged places.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled. This is the result he wants.


    If it is a plane assisted by a guardian, the plane will never spend a lot of energy to repair the crystal wall of the plane like the fire shadow plane, but will use all its power to destroy the invaders.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu won''t miss this opportunity. After putting a barrier on Huiye and others behind them, so that they won''t be killed by the aftershocks in the next battle, their huge bodies will soon turn into a streamer and rush towards the remaining eight tailed beasts. Where they pass, their faces are empty and broken, The body of the main god level and the main artifact of infinity enable Ye Siyu to destroy this upper limit, which is the plane of the cosmic God level.


    "Roar!"


    On the other hand, those tailed beasts condensed by the plane will have no fear. They open their mouths one after another, and one after another tailed cannon that can easily destroy a small world converges in their mouth and tail.


    In less than half a second, the tailing cannon of different sizes, like a shower, shot at Ye Siyu.


    Facing the oncoming tailrace gun, ye Siyu did not avoid, and two black and white arm blades extended out of his hands.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Waving with both hands, the sharp arm blade instantly divided those tailrace guns close to him into two and exploded around him. The energy storm caused by the explosion instantly blocked Ye Siyu''s figure, making Huiye and others in the rear nervous.


    You should know that they are now ye Siyu''s men. If ye Siyu is defeated, they will not do any good, and they are still in the plane void. Once Ye Siyu is defeated, they will not be able to return to their original world. They are likely to be directly crushed by the violent energy in the plane void.


    Their uneasiness soon disappeared, because ye Siyu''s figure had broken through the energy storm and appeared in their eyes again. At the same time, it can be seen that after bearing the violent explosion, ye Siyu had no affected trace, and the armor was still shiny and bright.


    The attack terror of the tail beasts is terror, but it is still difficult to break Ye Siyu''s main god level body and the defense power blessed by the infinite main god level prop.


    However, the tailrace did not give up the attack because ye Siyu was not injured. The tailrace gun kept following Ye Siyu without giving Ye Siyu any rest.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t need to rest. For a moment, ye Siyu''s figure has appeared in front of a tailed beast with more than 20 tails.


    "Shua!"


    The dark arm blade of the right hand extends violently, and then sweeps from left to right. The sickle like sharp blade instantly divides the tail beast infinitely close to the cosmic God level into two. It''s not easy to destroy a cosmic tail beast infinitely close to the strength of the main god level.


    After killing one tailed beast, ye Siyu appeared in front of the next one. The old technique was repeated, and another tailed beast died. It can be said that among these tailed beasts, only the tailed beast, which is 10000 meters high and infinitely close to the LORD God level, with thousands of tails, can barely resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    In less than 30 seconds, the remaining eight tailed beasts were only the most powerful tailed beast that didn''t die. The other tailed beasts were not the enemy of Ye Siyu''s sword, and they couldn''t die again.


    However, these tailed beasts are not real creatures, but energy puppets condensed from the plane will. At the moment when they are divided into two by Ye Siyu, they turn into the purest energy to repair the damage caused by Ye Siyu to the plane and strengthen the remaining tailed beasts.


    Until the end, the tail beast, which was originally infinitely close to the LORD God level, was about to exceed the upper limit of this plane, and there were faint signs of collapse in the space around it.


    Ye Siyu can see that the thousand tails in front of him can continue to improve and even reach the level of the main God. The plane of the cosmic God level does not mean that the existence of the main god level cannot be born. If the plane will be willing, let alone the main god level, even the single universe level can be created.


    However, without the gatekeeper or the plane will of the heaven controller like Hongjun, it will not do so. Just like the computer, everything will only act within the specified range, and the temporary guard can only reach the plane level. Moreover, the guard has no fighting consciousness and fights completely according to instinct.


    Otherwise, with Ye Siyu''s current strength, he can only go to a plane war with those small planes that show a cosmic level on the.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Qianwei''s thousands of tails were whipped towards Ye Siyu in a violent storm, as if to whip Ye Siyu into minced meat. However, ye Siyu''s speed was not that Qianwei could catch up with. Before those tails fell on Ye Siyu, ye Siyu had disappeared in situ. Those tails that whipped him were cut off one by one by Ye Siyu with light arm blade and dark arm blade, Its field also does not affect Ye Siyu.


    In a few minutes, two-thirds of Qianwei''s tail was cut off by Ye Siyu, which can be said to have no power to fight back.


    After weakening Qianwei, ye Siyu also knew that he should be hurt. His hands crossed and the black and white energy gathered.


    In the next second, the core is the black-and-white energy intertwined, and the periphery is the rays of colorful energy emitted from ye Siyu''s arm. This is the energy ray condensed by Ye Siyu based on his own light and dark law energy and supplemented by infinite energy. It is his most powerful energy attack move at present.


    Under this move, Qianwei could not resist completely, and his body melted in the light, which announced that ye Siyu was marching towards victory in this plane war.


    "It''s over?", Watching the whole battle from a distance, the bright night whispered.


    "Not yet, this is just the beginning.", Ye Siyu, who wiped out the thousand tails, shook his head.


    Qianwei is indeed the strongest guard of the fire shadow plane, but there is not only one such guard. As long as the plane has abundant will and energy, it can create countless Qianwei. The plane war is a protracted war. Unless there is rolling combat power, a plane war may last for thousands of years.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the tailed beasts that had just been destroyed by him appeared in the void of the throne again, in which the number of thousands of tails changed from one to ten, and there were hundreds of hundreds and ten tails whose strength was weaker than thousands of tails.


    "Can this win?!"


    Seeing so many tailed beasts, Huiye and others'' eyes are about to fall out.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak. With a wave of his right hand, a huge space wormhole appeared. His legions flew out of the inner world and officially took part in the war.

 Chapter 1255

    Zombie legion, monster legion, Yodel legion, and various armies with different strength and momentum flew out of the space wormhole and fought with the tailrace Legion in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole plane sounded a continuous explosion in the void, and burst into gorgeous and dazzling lights. Superpowers, magic, spells and all kinds of skills danced in the void.


    After summoning his legion, ye Siyu joined the battlefield again and fought with the ten heads and thousands of tails.


    Although Ye Siyu''s Legion has grown a lot during this period, and many people and monsters have reached the level of multiple planes, most of them are star soldiers. As for the soldiers of cosmic level and cosmic God level, the best are the generals of the zombie army and the virgin of yaochi, barely reaching the cosmic level of multiple planes, They haven''t reached the cosmic God level they should have reached.


    According to the strength of Ye Siyu''s legion, it is not these thousand tail opponents who have reached the limit of the universe God level. He must deal with them personally. Otherwise, one thousand tail alone is enough to sweep the whole Legion.


    With the leader Ye Siyu joining the battlefield, the morale of Ye Siyu has greatly increased, and the battle situation on the battlefield has become more intense.


    No matter Ye Siyu or the tail beast, all people and animals don''t care about death at all. They fight bravely and fearlessly.


    The reason for the tail beasts is that they are only fighting weapons condensed from the plane will. They have no feelings and will not feel afraid. On Ye Siyu''s side, some souls of all the legions and animals are stored in Ye Siyu''s body world. Even if they die in the war, they can also be resurrected in Ye Siyu''s body world through secret methods.


    This is the way many soldiers train their soldiers. Soldiers who have experienced and have not experienced plane wars are completely different.


    "This is the plane war..." changmen and others stared at the grand scene in front of them. Now they finally understand what ye Siyu''s previous words mean. This is the real plane war. Ye Siyu''s previous battle with the tailrace can only be regarded as a confrontation between generals.


    "I''m going too!", Among the crowd, Didala shouted wildly. He was aroused by the explosion caused by the war between the two sides.


    No matter what other people''s reaction was, he kept moving his hands like swimming and tried to get close to the battlefield. However, he had not been exposed to foreign affairs. He was not able to move freely in the void on his seat. No matter how he slid his hands and feet, he didn''t move a meter, which was completely inconsistent with his cry just now, It looks very funny.


    When Didala was depressed, he received a message in his mind, which was from the Red Queen. The content of this message was very simple, that is to teach Didala how to use energy to move in the void on the plane.


    During the plane war, in addition to reporting relevant information to Ye Siyu, the Red Queen will also coordinate all the legions as the Legion''s brain, provide various tactics and methods to deal with the enemy, and become a member of Ye Siyu''s Didala. When she is aware that the other party wants to participate in the battle, the Red Queen will certainly provide help to the other party.


    A minute later, Didala, who had been pulling like a turtle, suddenly changed, just like a swimming fish.


    "Ha ha, I''m coming!", After obtaining the plane void action method, Didala shouted and rushed directly to the battlefield. At the same time, he made clay bombs one after another. It seems that he is ready to make a big fuss.


    "I went too."


    Seeing Didala''s action, the ghost shark smiled ferociously, and then rushed to the battlefield with Didala with the shark muscle.


    Others looked at each other, and finally joined the battlefield in the footsteps of Didala and ghost mackerel. In addition to Didala, the Red Queen also transmitted the method of action to Huiye and changmen.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who was fighting with the ten heads and thousands of tails, smiled. He originally planned to order Xiao to organize them to join the battlefield. Now it seems that they don''t need to export by themselves. They also do it by themselves, saving him a lot of trouble in the future.


    After no longer paying attention to Huiye and them, ye Siyu focused all his attention on dealing with these thousand tails in front of him.


    The ultimate goal of plane war is to defeat plane will and seize control.


    The will to defeat the plane is very simple. There are only two kinds. One is to directly destroy the whole plane. If the plane does not exist, the plane will not exist. But ye Siyu wants the whole plane resources, not destruction, so what he has to do is to constantly weaken the plane will, and then defeat it with one blow.


    The way to weaken the will of the plane is also very simple, that is to consume the energy of the plane.


    Of course, the energy here is not the energy of each world, but the energy of the plane.


    The energy of each plane consists of two parts. One part can derive the world, which is deeply refined by the chaotic energy of the plane, which has strong stability and can be derived into the original energy of all things, that is, the resources plundered and analyzed by the plane soldiers such as ye Siyu, while the other part is to maintain the plane as a whole, which is simply refined and transformed from the chaotic energy, Extremely unstable dark energy, in which dark energy accounts for at least 95% of the total energy of the whole potential plane.


    Tao generates one, two, two, three and all things. One of the two refers to dark energy. The dark energy here is not a simple dark energy in the world level of science and technology, but a higher level of energy. The plane void is composed of these dark energy.


    What the plane development needs is the source energy that has been deeply refined. As for dark energy, each plane can be refined from the chaotic void.


    What ye Siyu has to do now is to consume the dark energy that can be used by the will of the plane, but it is not easy to consume the dark energy of the whole plane. This is a long-term war that takes a lot of time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle was going on everywhere in the void. Ye Siyu''s legion and the tail beast of the fire shadow plane were killed in the battle all the time, but the number of both sides did not decrease much. Those dead people and monsters were brought back to Ye Siyu''s body world by soldiers who specially recovered the bodies not long after they died, and then continued to join the battle. The war situation was extremely tragic.


    One year, two years, three years.


    Time passed quickly in the battle, and the whole battle lasted nearly 800 years, but it was not over yet.


    However, with the passage of time, ye Siyu gradually gained the upper hand. The biggest difference between Ye Siyu''s huge Legion and tailrace is that they are intelligent and can grow in battle.


    At the beginning, because of the lack of combat experience and the fact that it does not have a whole plane like the tail beast, it supports the opponent who is not a tail beast of the same level behind it. It requires the cooperation of several personnel to destroy a tail beast. However, after the combat experience and the Red Queen arrange tactics, one person can destroy a tail beast of the same level.


    And in the middle of the battle, Siyu''s Legion improved not only combat experience, but also strength.


    The most prominent promotion among the people is the Xiao organization people who have just joined for a short time. In addition to the cosmic God level of Huiye, others have reached the corresponding strength of the multiple plane level, star level, cosmic level and cosmic level.


    Among them, changmen captured a ten tail seal close to his own strength and became a ten tail human column force.


    The whole war was changed because of changmen''s behavior. Many people imitated changmen''s method to seal those tailed animals that were weaker or similar than themselves, which made the war begin to tilt towards Ye Siyu. Otherwise, the whole war will continue for at least hundreds of years and there will be no change.


    If it were not for the unstable energy of these tailed beasts created by the fire shadow plane, it would take a lot of time to refine a tailed beast completely, and the war would have ended long ago.


    Of course, not everyone was fighting during the war, and many weak people were sent by Ye Siyu to plunder in the world bubbles floating on the edge of the void due to the aftermath of the battle. Even if the plane war failed this time, he could get a lot of resources.


    In the war, ye Siyu''s inner world changed every day, rapidly improving the inside information.


    The battle continued, and hundreds of years passed. The resurrection speed of the tailrace, which could be resurrected quickly after death, became slower and slower, reaching a level that can only be barely maintained.


    Ye Siyu, who didn''t know how many thousand tails had been destroyed, felt this situation and was happy. He knew that the balance of victory in the war had been inclined to him.


    In the whole plane war, in addition to the promotion of his legion and the world inside him, his own strength has also been greatly improved.


    Constantly fighting, ye Siyu has a deeper and deeper understanding of the two laws of light and darkness, and his field range has been increased from less than kilometers to 90000 meters, which also represents that his strength has been raised from the primary level of the universe God level to the middle level close to the high level, which can be said to be very fast.


    Ye Siyu felt that in a few hundred years, he could reach the peak of the universe God level and touch the threshold of the LORD God level.


    But even so, he still didn''t relax and continued to fight with those thousand tails.


    In the past hundreds of years, the number of tailed animals has been greatly reduced, and the speed of making tailed animals by plane will can not keep up with the speed of death.


    Ye Siyu knew that he had won this plane war. His hands crossed and a law ray burst out. After the thousand tails in front of him were destroyed, countless laws emerged around Ye Siyu. This is the root law of fire shadow plane and the root of plane will.


    In the past, ye Siyu could not find the root of the will of the face completely before the dark energy was consumed. Now, with the consumption of dark energy, the protection of the root is getting weaker and weaker, which can no longer hinder Ye Siyu.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu drank softly, the laws of light and darkness wound around his fist, and the terrible energy burst out, hitting the root law with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Siyu''s fist, the whole fire shadow plane vibrated violently, and those tailed beasts still fighting with the Legion sent out a burst of mourning. They noticed it for the first time after the will of the ruling plane was injured. This mourning was not the whining of the tailed beasts, but the whining of the will of the ruling plane.


    One punch, two punches, ye Siyu didn''t stop. His fist continued to bombard on the root law, constantly hitting the plane will.


    "Click!"


    After ye Siyu smashed many fists, the root law broke, and all the tailed beasts dissipated into the most primitive energy at this moment. The whole fire shadow plane suddenly shook, and the original vibrant plane became lifeless at this moment, from a vibrant young man to a late old man.


    The plane will has collapsed!


    "We won!", Watching all the tailed animals that had fought with them for nearly two thousand years disappear, the soldiers knew that the plane war was over and they won.


    For a moment, cheers echoed in the empty air.


    "Soldiers, go and get your booty!", Listening to the cheers of the soldiers, ye Siyu smiled and ordered.


    This plane war was indeed won by him, but it does not mean that this plane has completely belonged to Ye Siyu, because his strength is not enough to let him refine the whole plane before the plane collapses.


    When the plane will collapse, it also represents the end of the plane.


    Without the support of the plane will, the crystal wall of the plane will collapse in a short time. At that time, the violent chaotic energy will flow into the plane, and all the world will be torn up by the violent chaotic energy and turned into the most primitive energy. Ye Siyu must bring the plane back to the original plane before its collapse. Only in this way can he provide benefits for ye Siyu to the greatest extent.


    Before returning to the original plane, what he has to do is to obtain the resources of the current plane as much as possible to make up for the resources consumed during the war.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s orders, the soldiers immediately moved forward towards the world bubble that did not plunder resources during the war, and then entered it and began to plunder.


    "Is the war really over?", When the soldiers took action, Huiye and Xiao organized people to come to Ye Siyu. Everyone''s breath has changed greatly. The nearly two thousand years of fighting made them really realize their smallness and vastness, and made them respectful when they looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Even Huiye is the same. Her state of mind has changed dramatically. She really takes Ye Siyu as her leader.


    "Yes, it''s really over. Go back to the original world and digest the experience of this war.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Does our original world still exist..." Xiao Nan asked with some melancholy. You know, they have been fighting for 2000 years, and their original world must have changed greatly.

 Chapter 1256

    With Xiaonan''s words, the look of changmen and others 10 can''t help becoming melancholy. Although they have no feelings for their own world, it is also the world they have lived in. Once they go back and find that the world has changed so much, it is difficult for them to accept it for a time.


    "Boring feelings.", Huiye disdained to say that among the people, she has no feelings for the original world. Her two sons died hundreds of years ago and have no relatives. It can be said that she has no nostalgia for the original world. It is the same for her for two thousand years or ten thousand years.


    "Don''t worry, your original world hasn''t changed.", Ye Siyu said.


    The velocity of the world is different from that of the plane void. Two thousand years have passed in the plane void. It may have passed a few days or tens of thousands of years in the world bubble.


    Of course, this is an extreme situation. The time between most of the world and the plane void will not be much different, and the world of the fire shadow world is about one day of the plane void and more than ten days of the world.


    At the beginning of the reign war, ye Siyu had arranged a space-time boundary on the two planets of the fire shadow world, which slowed down the passage of time on the two planets. The plane was empty for 2000 years. The two planets of the fire shadow world have been about a month in the past, so it is known that there will not be much change after organizing people to go back.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Xiao Nan and others had no doubt on their faces.


    After two thousand years of war, they know very well how powerful Ye Siyu is. Since he dares to say so, there is his reason, and ye Siyu has no reason to deceive them.


    "You go in.", Ye Siyu returns to their world bubble with Huiye and others, and then gently strokes on the world crystal wall to open a channel.


    "Sir, what are we going to do when we get back? Kill people? ", The ghost mackerel asked grimly. The two thousand years of fighting made the ghost mackerel entangled with a strong sense of killing, and his will was also affected by the war.


    "No, you don''t have to kill people. You just need to deal with your own affairs. After a while, I''ll give you the next arrangement.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, the fire shadow world is in Ye Siyu''s bag. He doesn''t want the ghost shark to destroy it.


    After hearing the speech, they nodded and went back to their own world. Ye Siyu was the only one left outside the world bubble. He had no intention to go in.


    In the world of fire and shadow, he has a separate body. He can handle all things. What he needs to do is to return to the original plane with the fire and shadow plane.


    With a thought, ye Siyu broke the plane crystal wall and came to the chaotic void.


    "Wow!"


    White and black chains emerged from ye Siyu''s body, locked the fire shadow plane, and then dragged the fire shadow plane towards the source plane.


    Dragging and dragging, ye Siyu noticed that there was a giant with a head like a centipede and hundreds of hands not far away. The giant with a height of nearly 100 meters was also dragging a plane. According to the breath emitted by the centipede giant, it can be concluded that this is a god level existence, and the opposite side is definitely not a plane warrior in the plane space.


    When ye Siyu was watching the centipede giant, the centipede giant was also watching Ye Siyu. For a time, the atmosphere became solidified and robbed other people''s hard-earned planes. This kind of thing happened from time to time in the chaotic void. Even many plane soldiers obtained resources by robbing other people''s hard-earned planes.


    Of course, no one dares to do so in the open.


    Because there is a rule jointly formulated by the strong of each level in the chaotic void, that is, the high-level level level level level level soldiers cannot rob the level obtained by the low-level level level soldiers, but can only be robbed by the level level level soldiers. Once the high-level level level soldiers rob the low-level level level soldiers are found, they will be chased and killed by other level soldiers.


    If it were not for this provision, there would definitely be many soldiers who would make a living and become road robbers.


    Ye Siyu nodded to the centipede giant, and the other party nodded in response. Then he moved forward in each direction with a very tacit understanding. At the same time, ye Siyu sent a message to the plane space. The content of the message is very simple, that is, to find a plane that can be robbed and apply for plane space support.


    There always are measures to against the policies.


    Although the planes that have been raided, no matter how weak, are extremely precious resources in any plane, not many people are willing to grab and raiding at the star level and star level, and the gains often outweigh the losses. Therefore, not many people will grab the planes from the planetary level and star level warriors.


    However, the planes obtained from the stratagem of the level of cosmic God and above are different. It is definitely a precious resource and no one is willing to miss it.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that the other party is now sending his own relevant information to his forces like himself, notifying others to rob him.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu could not help but speed up his action and left no effort to fly towards the original plane.


    Although we have applied to the plane space for support, it is not 100% safe. If the other party''s people come early, they will be bad, so they can leave as soon as possible.


    "So fast?!"


    Ye Siyu flew quickly. Before long, his face changed slightly. He felt an extremely terrible breath coming from the rear. Turning around, he could see a black streamer flying towards him. He could be sure that the target of the streamer was himself.


    Soon, ye Siyu''s face became more dignified, because the speed of this streamer was not in line with common sense. It was too fast. It was definitely not the speed that the cosmic God level could show. According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, at least the powerful existence above the single cosmic level could show this speed.


    When ye Siyu was shocked by the speed of the streamer, the streamer had come to Ye Siyu, stopped and revealed his real body. This is a handsome man with a hedgehog head. What surprised Ye Siyu is the breath emanating from the man, which belongs to the heaven level.


    Moreover, the Tiandao level in front of him is not the strongest Tiandao level system Ye Siyu encountered in the past. He is a real Tiandao level strong person.


    This makes Ye Siyu completely unable to understand. You should know that the existence of Tiandao level is already the top of multiple planes. Unless there are major events such as plane war, most of the time they live in their own planes and rarely leave the planes, let alone pursue their own small cosmic God level. It is undoubtedly a fuss.


    "My lord... Do you want to violate the rules set by your lords?", Ye Siyu asked hard.


    "I just came to get my things back. It''s not against the rules.", The hedgehog man said faintly.


    When ye Siyu heard the speech, a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    The number of planes in the chaotic void is almost endless. New planes are born and old planes are destroyed all the time. However, there are only two reasons for the birth of planes, one is the independent birth of the chaotic void, and the other is created by the strong.


    According to the words of the heavenly being in front of him, the plane he plundered was created by the other party.


    If the other party is really the creator of the plane, then the other party can ignore the rule formulated by the strong people of the big plane.


    "Give me the plane. I can ignore what you little guy does.", The hedgehog headed man could see that ye Siyu wanted to understand the reason and continued to say that ye Siyu, a powerful warrior, was a little boy who picked his own apples while he was not at home. It was not a big thing.


    Listening to the hedgehog man''s words, ye Siyu felt depressed. He had to hand over his hard won position, and he might be reborn again next. Otherwise, it would be too bad.


    However, even if he was depressed again, ye Siyu still did what the hedgehog man said. The light and dark chain that bound the fire shadow plane loosened and returned to Ye Siyu.


    The hedgehog head man glanced at Ye Siyu faintly, then waved to the fire shadow plane behind Ye Siyu. The fire shadow plane flew to his side, and then pressed his hand on the crystal wall of the fire shadow plane. It seemed to check what the plane was like.


    "Huh?", At this look, the hedgehog headed man looked a little stunned. Then he looked at Ye Siyu, as if he found something interesting.


    "This plane is for you.", When ye Siyu was thinking about what he should get from the fire shadow plane after his rebirth so as not to attract the attention of the heavenly being, the hedgehog man said a word that surprised Ye Siyu. At the same time, the fire shadow plane floated back to Ye Siyu.


    "What did you just say, my lord?", Ye Siyu looked at the fire shadow around him, and his face was full of puzzled color.


    The fire shadow plane is not an ordinary plane, but a cosmic celestial plane. It''s too sudden and strange that the other party should give it to himself.


    "I said I would give you this plane.", The hedgehog head man said faintly.


    "Sir, can you tell me why?", Ye Siyu asked cautiously.


    If the other party is the strong one of the original plane, ye Siyu can understand that if he gives such a plane to himself, but according to the breath of the other party, he can be sure that the other party is not the strong one of the plane space. Now the other party gives a plane to himself for no reason. There is absolutely no secret.


    "It seems that you don''t know your origin yet.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the hedgehog man said calmly.


    When ye Siyu heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He thought of what happened when he met the strongest system in manwei. It seems that the Tiandao level existence in front of him also knows his infinite rebirth ability.


    "I wonder if your excellency can tell me?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Although I won''t tell you much, there is one thing I can tell you, that is, your race, �� race.", The hedgehog headed man shook his head and then said a word that ye Siyu had never heard of that was not a multi-dimensional lingua franca. From the beginning, his dull and incomparable look changed and became dignified. It seems that the secret of his ability is not enough for his heavenly existence.


    ������ What race is this? Am I not a Terran? ", Ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    "You are indeed a human race, and you are also a �� race. The �� is the language of that race, and in common language, that is the time race.", The hedgehog head man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Time family..." Ye Siyu heard the speech. He felt that he had touched the secret of his ability.


    "This aspect is my investment for you. If you can grow up and reach the heaven level in the future, then do me a favor.", The hedgehog head man pointed to the fire shadow beside Ye Siyu and said.


    "I don''t know what to call you. How can I find you then?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "You should know my name. That''s yuzhibo Sasuke. As for how to find me, it''s very simple. As long as you go to the source of fire shadow, I''ll know.", The hedgehog man said the words that shocked Ye Siyu''s mind. Then, under Ye Siyu''s gaze, his eyes turned into reincarnation eyes, and remember to turn into a streamer again.


    "Fire shadow origin plane..." looking at the figure of Tiandao yuzhibo Sasuke leaving, ye Siyu murmured.


    Ye Siyu is very clear that the original plane in Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s mouth is not the original plane in his own understanding, but the true original plane.


    In the multiple planes, the original plane is not only the name of the plane warrior to his own plane, but also has a meaning, that is, the original plane.


    There are tens of thousands of fire shadow planes in the multiple planes, which can be called the source plane of fire shadow. There is only one plane, that is, the first fire shadow plane born in the chaotic void. Other fire shadow planes are influenced by the plane or created by people like the fire shadow plane just obtained by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that this plane invasion would encounter the strong one of the original plane of fire and shadow, and it was yuzhibo Sasuke. The yuzhibo Sasuke just now is definitely the first yuzhibo Sasuke among the multiple planes.


    However, compared with the source plane of fire and shadow, what makes Ye Siyu pay most attention to is the intelligence of his infinite rebirth ability. Although he has not figured out what his ability is, he has given Ye Siyu many tips.


    The name of time family tells Ye Siyu that his ability has something to do with time as he guessed before.


    The law of time is the supreme law in any plane. Nothing that can be related to time is simple.


    Ye Siyu decided to go back to the original level and make a good investigation of the time family to see if he could find out more things he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1257

    I don''t know whether it was because of Benyuan yuzhibo Sasuke or other reasons. Ye Siyu didn''t meet anyone chasing him on his way back to Benyuan level. He returned to level space safely under the escort of supporters sent by Benyuan level.


    "Thank you for your escort.", Ye Siyu thanked several cosmic God level warriors who came to support.


    "This is what we should do."


    "We should thank you."


    The several cosmic God level warriors were full of joy and thanked Ye Siyu in turn.


    This is because there is no enemy along the way. These level soldiers who come to support are completely making soy sauce, but even so, ye Siyu still has to pay the level soldiers who come to support.


    However, because there is no enemy, the reward they can get is not as good as the escort of the enemy. The total amount is about 5% of Ye Siyu''s level harvest this time. However, you know, ye Siyu has obtained a cosmic God level level level level this time, which is also very rich, For the ordinary cosmic celestial level, it is enough to compare with the benefits of one or two or more plane invasions. Of course, they are happy.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not feel loss or regret. This is what they deserve and what he should pay.


    After farewell, ye Siyu directly returned to the plane space to determine the reward this time.


    Because ye Siyu was the one who got the fire shadow plane this time, after counting the 5% employment fee to be paid, ye Siyu can get 95% of the resources obtained from the plane invasion.


    Of course, it''s 95%, but ye Siyu knows very well that there are not so many resources to get.


    Although Ye Siyu is now a level soldier who can move freely and can be regarded as an independent entrepreneur, the level space is not a company, but a country. He still has to pay taxes.


    Ninety five percent of a plane''s resources are huge. It will take at least tens of thousands of years to fully digest this 95 percent of resources with Ye Siyu''s ability, but ye Siyu has destroyed the plane''s will of the fire shadow plane. The whole plane can''t last for tens of thousands of years, or even a hundred years.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, in a hundred years, he can only consume 1% of the resources of the fire shadow plane at most, and the remaining 94% of the resources will be wasted. Therefore, he must use the plane space to quickly transform these plane resources into resources that can directly enhance his background and strength, or give the plane space to help him save these plane resources.


    During this period, a certain conversion fee and storage fee shall be charged for the plane space.


    It can be said that no matter what method, we should give the harvest to part of the plane space, and we can''t bargain.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t think there is any problem. If he is a plane space, he will do the same, just charging some handling fees. Moreover, the plane space is not a profiteer and won''t excessively exploit Ye Siyu''s interests. Otherwise, the plane space won''t exist for so long.


    All level warriors are selfish. Although the source level is the level where they were born, most people, like Huiye and others, have no feelings for the source level. Without the concern of their relatives, the source level is not inseparable for many people.


    If there is not enough interest, it is difficult to keep the plane soldiers who have seen the world, so the service charge for the plane space will not be too excessive.


    "Red Queen, contact the plane space. I want to sell the plane I have."


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, which showed what ye Siyu could exchange the resources obtained this time.


    According to the plane space calculation, the plane warrior can trade from the following options and can carry out multiple transactions.


    1�� At present, the convertible points are 439.6 billion points, and the total amount decreases with the decrease of potential resources.


    2�� Props, level warriors can customize specific attribute props. Level space will require attributes to make props. The specific consumption depends on the attributes. At present, the remaining level resources are 100%.


    3�� Save, the level warrior can pay points to save the level resources. The consumption depends on the total level resources. At present, 100 million points are required to save every day.


    4�� Teaching, level warriors can spend to apply for high-level level level level level warrior teaching for level resources, and the specific consumption changes in real time.


    The whole panel is very simple and clear to show what the plane resources can do.


    Although the four choices are not only one, but can be used together, for ye Siyu, the useful choices are only the second and third options. As for the first integral and the fourth teaching, they are of little use to Ye Siyu.


    More than 400 billion points of points look very much. All the points obtained by Ye Siyu in the past add up to less than the current fraction, but these points have little effect on Ye Siyu''s current strength.


    The price of cosmic celestial props in the surface space is 100 million. It seems that ye Siyu can buy more than 4000 cosmic celestial props at once, but in fact, the price of a casual cosmic celestial props can easily exceed 1 billion. This is still the most garbage cosmic celestial props. If all powerful cosmic celestial props are 100 billion, And there is still a price without a market. Once someone sells, it is definitely the rhythm of being robbed by seconds.


    If these more than 400 billion points can buy one or two props that can improve Ye Siyu''s strength, he will snicker.


    The stronger the strength, the smaller the role of integration. If ye Siyu is still at the cosmic level, the more than 400 billion points can easily help Ye Siyu''s strength break from the cosmic level to the cosmic God level. However, ye Siyu''s strength has reached the cosmic God level and is still at the middle level of the cosmic God level. Although the integration is not completely useless, the role of integration is minimal.


    It''s better to use it to make some props than to exchange the hard come plane resources for useless points. It''s more useful. Anyway, his current points are enough.


    The fourth choice is teaching. Ye Siyu simply checked the data and found that the teaching cost is high, and it is not calculated according to the number of times, but according to the time. The main god level teaching that improves Ye Siyu''s strength needs 100000 points in one minute, while the single universe level and far universe level above the main god level need even more terrible points, The single universe level directly reaches 10 million one minute, while the multi universe level is one billion one minute, which is very expensive.


    Of course, 10000 points a minute is not much for ye Siyu. If he converts all plane resources into points, he can learn for several years.


    According to Ye Siyu''s inference, if you really use more than 400 billion points to learn, according to his estimation, you will certainly be able to quickly improve to the main god level.


    But teaching has a disadvantage, that is, teaching does not transfer memory, but requires Ye Siyu to go to the place where the teachers are located to study, which completely cuts off Ye Siyu''s idea of trying to use his infinite rebirth ability to learn. Otherwise, the fourth option is definitely Ye Siyu''s first choice at present.


    After removing the first and fourth options, there are only the props and preservation of the second and third options, which are useful for ye Siyu.


    After determining how to use the obtained bit plane resources, ye Siyu began to test the consumption of using bit plane resources to make props. Ye Siyu''s first attempt was to make the main artifact.


    As for the cosmic celestial level props, ye Siyu has not considered it. The promotion of Ye Siyu can only be regarded as icing on the cake, which can not help as much as the main artifact, so there is no need to consider making cosmic celestial level props at all.


    At present, ye Siyu has two main artifact, namely, the top main artifact infinite that can improve Ye Siyu''s ability in all aspects, and the ordinary main artifact legend bracelet that can make ye Siyu reach the main artifact level in a short time.


    There are two main artifacts. The former is still very helpful to Ye Siyu, while the latter is much worse than the former. The latter only improves the energy quality, not the laws owned by the real God level.


    Before long, the legendary bracelet will be eliminated. At that time, ye Siyu will only have the main artifact of infinity.


    Infinity is a master artifact that can improve the holder''s ability in all aspects. It improves each ability of Ye Siyu, but the strength that can be improved is not as strong as those master artifact with single attribute. What kapok stick Ye Siyu lacks most is not a variety of abilities, but rolling power.


    This plane invasion just robbed a cosmic God level plane and provoked a heaven level existence. It was yuzhibo Sasuke who didn''t embarrass himself in his mysterious time family identity and gave himself a plane.


    If he meets a grumpy person next time, ye Siyu will definitely lose his life, so he needs a powerful main artifact to help himself.


    "Hiss, so much."


    With Ye Siyu''s decision to customize the level of props, the originally displayed 100% plane resources were reduced to 30% in an instant.


    You should know that ye Siyu has not added the most important rule of the main god level for the props. A single embryo consumes 30% of his resources. It can be imagined how precious a main artifact is. It is really a very lucky thing that ye Siyu can get unlimited.


    "Add the law of darkness.", Ye Siyu added the first attribute.


    The total number of plane resources immediately decreased from 70% to 40%. Obviously, a rule, like the embryo, directly consumes 30% of Ye Siyu''s plane resources.


    "Add the law of light.", Ye Siyu added another attribute. This time, 30% of the plane resources are still deducted, and only 10% of the plane resources can continue to be used. It has to be said that it is really difficult to obtain the main artifact.


    Ye Siyu continued to put forward some attributes. He found that the resources needed to add the law are determined according to the rarity of the law. The rare and wide-ranging law of light and darkness needs to consume the most resources, especially time. This can be called the law of the supreme law. With Ye Siyu''s current plane resources, it can''t be produced at all, This shows how precious the main artifact of time is


    As for wind, fire and mine, these common laws are much less than those of light and darkness. One law will consume 10% of plane resources, which is within the range acceptable to Ye Siyu.


    However, it is a pity that ye Siyu needs two laws of darkness and light. As for other laws, ye Siyu can''t improve much strength.


    If you want to make props that can improve your strength, ye Siyu needs to consume at least 90% of the resources.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu thought of something. Instead of remaking a main artifact, he might as well continue to strengthen infinity. Anyway, Infinity has strong compatibility and can withstand any law. If you add the law you need to infinity, the consumption is definitely less than that of a new artifact.


    "Can I provide my own equipment to transform it?", Ye Siyu will report his ideas to Fei level space to see his views on Ye Siyu''s doing this.


    In less than a second, the answer came from the plane space. He can use the second option to strengthen infinity.


    With Ye Siyu''s decision, the original 30% resources needed to make the embryo fell to zero%, and there was no need for plane resources at all.


    "Add two Lord God level laws of light and darkness.", Ye Siyu once again put forward his request. The plane resources are only 50% left in an instant, 10% less than before. This also includes the cost of transformation, which can be said to reduce a lot of resources. It seems that the law of light and the law of darkness are very suitable for the main artifact of unlimited.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are two laws of light and darkness in infinity. Now it is just to strengthen the two laws,


    But anyway, it''s good for ye Siyu.


    After deciding how to use the plane resources, ye Siyu did not immediately create the main artifact, but planned to drag the original world of Huiye, Zuo liangna and others into his own inner world, so as not to take away this part of resources when he made the main artifact.


    In order to speed up the progress, ye Siyu wanted to integrate some fragments of Marvel world into his body in the past, and spent some points to let the plane space help him integrate the fire shadow world, and then refine it slowly in the future.


    After all this, ye Siyu gave way to the infinite space.


    With Ye Siyu''s decision to strengthen, two laws representing light and darkness suddenly appeared and disappeared into infinity in an instant. The infinity originally emitting colorful light has more light in black and white, and its power has been improved a lot in an instant, at least by 10%.


    Moreover, this is just beginning to strengthen. The laws of darkness and light are not really integrated into infinity, otherwise the power of ascension will be more. However, according to the hint of plane space, infinite strengthening will take at least hundreds of years to complete.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not anxious. The length of a hundred years returns to a long time, but it just allows him to refine the part of the world integrated into the inner world before he comes.

 Chapter 1258

    A hundred years is extremely long, even a lifetime, for short-lived species, but for long-lived species, it may be just a nap and die in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Siyu''s mentality has long changed from short-lived species to long-lived species. The past hundred years have been very long for him, but now it''s the same thing for him, and it will soon pass in the law of perception.


    After a hundred years, Infinity has officially integrated the laws of light and darkness. The originally dazzling colorful light of Infinity has been completely covered up by black and white, and the power emitted is also extremely terrible. According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, as long as infinity is strengthened again, it can be upgraded to the level of single universe.


    According to Ye Siyu''s current resources, it doesn''t mean that it can''t support the infinite upgrade to the single universe level. As long as the previously obtained single universe level light dark law crystal is integrated, then infinite should be able to break through to the single universe level.


    Just by doing so, the improvement of Ye Siyu''s own strength will slow down a lot.


    The reason why Ye Siyu''s current strength can be improved so rapidly depends on the crystal of the law of light and darkness. Otherwise, even if there is a way to quickly improve his perception by fighting, it will take him at least tens of thousands of years to upgrade from the initial level of the cosmic God level to the high level of the cosmic God level.


    The infinite strength returns to the strong, but ye Siyu is very clear that the infinite is always a foreign object, only an auxiliary, and the most important thing is his own strength.


    With one move of the right hand, ye Siyu will infinitely return to the inner world. Ye Siyu will check his remaining plane resources.


    Over the past hundred years, ye Siyu not only strengthened infinity, but also constantly used the plane resources to integrate the planets with important resources in the fire shadow plane into the inner world and exchange various cultivation resources to help the Legion improve its strength. In the past, many pseudo cosmic soldiers were really promoted to the cosmic level, and the pseudo cosmic God soldiers also touched the threshold to really step in, Further enhance the details.


    Therefore, the plane resources are consumed less than 5%, and the degree of conversion into points is 20 billion points, which can not be described as spending money like running water.


    However, it seems that ye Siyu is worth it. Now his strength is at least ten times stronger than before. Without the help of his legion, he can erase the will of the fire shadow plane within ten years. If you add the help of the Legion, the time will be faster and can definitely be solved within a year.


    Of course, the reason why we can improve so much is mainly due to the infinity after strengthening.


    In the past, infinity was strong, but its strength was its comprehensiveness. There was no big difference between Ye Siyu''s own strength and other main artifacts. Now infinity, which integrates the laws of light and darkness of the main god level, is different. It can be said to be the weapon most suitable for ye Siyu.


    With the blessing of the two laws, ye Siyu can burst out the real strength of the LORD God level.


    If there is no infinite blessing, ye Siyu''s strength is at most twice as strong as that in the past, and it is definitely not nearly ten times as strong. Moreover, ye Siyu is only one foot away from the main god level. If he can break through to the main god level, his strength can at least double again, which is a real step into the third echelon of multiple levels.


    In addition to strengthening his own strength and inside information, ye Siyu did not forget to do the most important thing, that is to investigate the situation of the time family mentioned by yuzhibo Sasuke.


    What makes Ye Siyu depressed is that he can''t find any information at all, as if all this is taboo. There is no news about this race in the plane space, even the well-informed intelligence agent, little bald head.


    This is very wrong. Obviously, the plane space deliberately restricts the information in this regard. Otherwise, it is impossible to have no intelligence at all. Of course, it is also possible that ye Siyu''s level has not yet arrived and cannot investigate the corresponding intelligence.


    It seems that if you want to understand specific intelligence, you must at least improve your strength to the single universe level.


    After sorting out the harvest in the past 100 years, ye Siyu began to think about the next plane invasion.


    At his level of strength, invading those low planes is not enough to provide him with enough resources. According to his current strength, no matter how bad it is, you have to go to those planes whose upper limit is the main god level or the top cosmic God level. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time.


    "Red Queen, help me search the intelligence of the LORD God level in the hands of those intelligence agents.", Ye Siyu said.


    While strengthening his soldiers, ye Siyu did not forget to strengthen the Red Queen. If positioned according to the level, the Red Queen is already an intelligent life of the universe God level. However, all her strength is reflected in her computing ability, which can quickly help Ye Siyu sort out all kinds of data and intelligence.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a curtain of light immediately appeared in front of him.


    [biochemical technology level, master God level level, the strongest is suspected to be master God level. The world is dominated by biochemical technology system, with coordinate price of 100 million points and detailed information of 100 million points]


    [mechanical science and technology level, main god level level, the strongest is suspected to be single universe level. The world is dominated by mechanical science and technology system, with coordinate price of 200 million points and detailed information of 100 million points]


    ����


    [various gods, main gods, the strongest is suspected to be single universe level, the world is dominated by the Greek god system, the coordinate price is 200 million points, and the detailed information is 300 million points]


    [various gods, main gods, the strongest is suspected to be multi universe. The world is dominated by belief in the divine system, with coordinate price of 500 million points and detailed information of 300 million points]


    ����


    [fantasy level, main god level level, the former is suspected to be single universe level, and the world is dominated by martial arts training system, with coordinate price of 500 million points and detailed intelligence of 700 million points]


    [perfect plane, master divine plane, the former is suspected to be multi universe level, the world is dominated by Xiandao system, the coordinate price is 700 million points, and the detailed information is 2 billion points]


    ����


    �� Westward Journey plane, main god level plane, the strongest is suspected to be single universe level, the world is dominated by the immortal cultivation system, the coordinate price is 600 million points, and the detailed information is one billion points ��


    [Fengshen level, main god level level, the strongest is suspected to be multi universe level, the world is dominated by the immortal system, the coordinate price is billion points, and the detailed information is 1.5 billion points]


    [flood wasteland level, main god level level level, the strongest is suspected to be multi universe level, the world is dominated by immortal cultivation system, the coordinate price is 2 billion points, and the detailed information is 7 billion points]


    ����


    Ye Siyu roughly looked at the plane coordinate information searched by Hong and found that the lowest level of the main god plane needs 100 million points. This is only the coordinates, not including detailed information. If the two are combined, it can break one billion casually. It has to be said that the price is expensive.


    "Exclude the level where the coordinate price is more than one billion.", Ye Siyu continued and began to screen the world he had the ability to invade.


    This time, the planes he wants to invade are the planes of the main god level. The top combat power of these planes looks like the main god level, but there are many ways in them.


    The more expensive the integral is, the more abundant the resources of this potential plane are, and the higher the degree of danger is.


    Ye Siyu''s current strength can barely compete with some indigenous main god levels, but they are all pseudo main god levels. Once it is a real main god level, ye Siyu can only escape with his strength. He doesn''t want to go in some places where he is difficult to obtain resources.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, he can survive in a plane with a relaxed coordinate price of less than one billion points. As for the main god level planes of one billion and ten billion, ye Siyu dare not think about it. He says it is the main god level, but he can be sure that the main God level is not a rare thing. If he is not careful, he will provoke some terrorist existence, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Eliminate the plane of the technology system.", Ye Siyu continued to screen.


    Among so many God level planes, the plane of the science and technology system is the least and the most terrible. In particular, the science and technology plane of the mechanical department is the great terror of terror.


    The position of the science and technology system may be far inferior to other systems focusing on self-cultivation in terms of individual strength, but the position of the science and technology system is also different.


    If it can be called the plane of the science and technology system, it has the most remarkable feature of the science and technology system, that is, mass production, it can maximize the manufacture of various equipment and weapons with the least resources, and it can be rated as the main god level. Then it shows that the plane at least produces the main god level equipment. One main god level machine is not your opponent. What about the ten main god level machines? What about 100 God class machines?


    In other aspects, if you provoke one main god level, there will be at most several main god level enemies. You can hide. In the aspect of science and technology, it is different. If you provoke a top force inside, it is likely to be equivalent to provoking hundreds of main god levels.


    In addition to the characteristics of mass production, there is a more important point in science and technology, that is, informatization.


    In other aspects, you can hide when you provoke strong enemies. In the aspect of science and technology, it is undoubtedly impossible to hide.


    Science and technology can be said to be the most difficult bone to chew among all planes, which also leads to the cheap price of its coordinates. Except for those plane soldiers who form teams, few plane soldiers will be willing to invade this plane. As for those individual plane soldiers who dare to choose science and technology to invade, in addition to being too confident in their own strength, they are not very good in mind. Everyone is normal.


    Although Ye Siyu has the ability of unlimited rebirth, which can avoid many risks, he still won''t go. He doesn''t choose the position of easier invasion. It''s the most difficult to choose. He has nothing to do.


    After eliminating the science and technology level, the remaining level is the level of common cultivation systems such as cultivating immortals, martial arts and gods.


    "After red, eliminate the plane of the Western God system."


    At present, the fastest way to improve strength is to understand the law. In addition to understanding the crystal of the law of light and darkness, the best way is to understand the laws of other planes.


    In so many aspects, the cultivation methods in the Western divine system can be divided into two kinds: one is the divine power granted by heaven, and the other is the belief into God.


    The divine power granted by heaven indicates that the strong in the world have been doomed to their ultimate strength since their birth. The probability of mortals wanting to rise against the current to become gods is almost zero. It also indicates that the plane will and the world will are active and pay high attention to the plane and the world. Ye Siyu may be expelled without doing a few things, and the laws in this plane are often closely related to the strong in it, Greatly weaken Ye Siyu''s strength. Entering this position will not help Ye Siyu much except to obtain resources.


    As for the cultivation system of believing in God, as long as the number of believers is enough, they will naturally obtain the blessing of the world law. Although it is not as limited as divine power, it is still dominated by the world will and plane will in essence. It is easy to be found that buying the coordinates of this plane will be wasted.


    "Eliminate the plane of martial arts cultivation system."


    The aspect of the martial arts cultivation system is mainly to strengthen the spirit of physical exercise. At present, ye Siyu, who has the body cultivation skill of cosmic war method, as long as he has sufficient resources, his physical strength can be continuously improved before reaching the multi universe level. If he wants resources, he can go to any aspect. There is no need to go to the aspect of martial arts cultivation.


    "After red, remove all planes outside the immortal cultivation system."


    After thinking about it, ye Siyu still thinks that the immortal cultivation system is the most suitable for him. Among so many systems, although there is a disaster in the plane of the immortal cultivation system, it is the will of the world to screen the strong in order to limit the excessive loss of resources.


    It can be said that the cultivation of immortals is the easiest to understand the law among all planes. Any person with higher talent can easily understand the law. This also leads to that as long as there is a method in the cultivation of immortals, the cultivation is very simple. As long as time is given, no matter how stupid he is, he can practice to a certain strength.


    But this also brings another problem, that is, resources.


    No matter which world or plane, resources are unlimited and limited.


    What is infinite is that the plane can refine the chaotic void, and the endless chaotic energy can be transformed into resources. What is limited is the time to transform resources. Once the number of people is large, the number of resources transformed by the plane may not keep up with the number of resources consumed, and finally lead to the collapse of the plane. Therefore, cultivating the plane will set up all kinds of disasters such as natural disaster and the five decline of heaven and man.


    Even if the knowledge level has not reached the multi-dimensional level, the strength of those who can persist in the disasters of natural disaster and the five decline of heaven and man will not be weaker than the equal existence of any multi-dimensional level.


    What ye Siyu needs most now is to understand the law. The immortal cultivation system is undoubtedly the most suitable for him. He can not only obtain resources, but also understand the law.


    However, there are many planes in the immortal cultivation system. It is not easy to decide which plane to go to.


    Honghuang, Fengshen, Xiyou, Xianjian, all kinds of planes Ye Siyu has heard and seen, and there are more planes that ye Siyu has not heard and seen.

 Chapter 1259

    There is no doubt that the most dangerous aspect of the immortal cultivation system, such as Honghuang, Fengshen, Westward Journey, Xianjian and so on, is the Honghuang aspect.


    The famine does not specifically refer to the famine opened up by Pangu. The famine in the multi-dimensional plane may be the famine opened up by Hongjun, Nuwa, Yangmei, or even Luo. This is only the code name of a certain period of the immortal cultivation system. It is the same for the Western journey.


    Flood and famine is the general term of the initial existence period of most immortal cultivation system planes, and it is also the period with the most abundant resources of immortal cultivation system planes. Any stone is also the top material in the future, but it also represents the danger degree of flood and famine planes.


    The level of immortal cultivation system in the famine period did not derive a multi universe, but a huge level of a single world like the Harry Potter level invaded by Ye Siyu in the past.


    Of course, the wasteland plane is different from the Harry Potter plane. Unless external forces intervene, Harry Potter will not differentiate into a new world, and no matter what kind of wasteland plane, it will eventually divide into three thousand worlds.


    The undifferentiated wasteland is an extremely terrible world, which is said to be the main god level, but its terror is no less than those main god level scientific and technological planes. Moreover, because it is a single plane, it contains countless times more resources than other planes, so it has created a large number of strong people. Although it can not reach the level of the universe God level, the main god level is not as good as dogs, But it''s not far.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing about the flood and famine plane is not the number of strong people, but its plane will, that is, the way of heaven is the most active of all planes, and there must be a spokesman and guardian similar to Hongjun.


    The existence that can become the spokesman of plane will is also the top existence in the same level of multiple plane levels, not to mention the blessing of plane will in its original plane, and its strength is absolutely terrible.


    If you want to invade the flood wasteland, don''t think about invading unless your strength is two levels higher than the level of the flood wasteland.


    Taking Ye Siyu''s current strength as an example, his best entry into the flood wasteland level is the flood wasteland level from the star level to the universe level. However, no matter how poor the flood wasteland level is, it is also the level of the main god level. If he does not have enough strength, even if he invades, it will take time and effort. If he doesn''t say it in vain, the gain is likely to outweigh the loss.


    If it is only for understanding the law, ye Siyu may enter the flood and famine level where it is easiest to understand the law, but what ye Siyu needs now is not only as simple as understanding the law, but also to collect resources. Therefore, ye Siyu will never invade the flood and famine level and exclude the flood and famine level at the first time.


    After excluding the flood and famine plane, the plane with the most abundant resources, the plane of the immortal cultivation system is followed by the plane of the God worship period. Most of the God worship planes are in the struggle between the three religions of human education, elucidation and interception, or the war of Mahayana and Mahayana Buddhism. Although the plane of this period has divided into three thousand worlds, the will of heaven is still active.


    Moreover, this period is the most dangerous period. Compared with the famine of dragon and Phoenix, the Lich war is even more terrible, and countless immortal gods die. With Ye Siyu''s current strength, you can only enter the middle class strength, which is not enough to think that you want to seek enough benefits.


    This period is the peak of Buddhism and the concealment of various figures. At the same time, it is also the end of the great famine. As for the subsequent period of the great prosperity of the human race, which is completely separated from Xianfan, it may lead to the world of cultivating immortals such as Xianjian killing Xianshu mountain.


    What ye Siyu needs now is resources and understanding rules. In the period of the great prosperity of the human race, most of the mortals of the cultivation of immortals are in the end of the law period. Only when they go to the fairyland and other worlds can they obtain resources, but any immortal at that time is dazzling. Once Ye Siyu goes to the fairyland, he will definitely expose him to the eyes of everyone, so he is also excluded.


    In the end, ye Siyu''s best choice is to cultivate immortals during the journey to the West. In this period, all great gods are behind the scenes. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t do big things, he can quickly obtain benefits and understand the law.


    Of course, there are countless planes in the westward journey, and he still needs to choose the most suitable plane for his invasion.


    After little by little screening, ye Siyu finally chose the Westward Journey plane with the strongest suspected Lord God level, coordinate price of 500 million points and detailed intelligence of 300 million points as his next goal.


    This is the lowest level of strength among so many main god level westward travel planes. With Ye Siyu''s current strength, even if the will of heaven appears, it is impossible to cause much damage to Ye Siyu.


    This price is enough to buy the coordinates of the strongest suspected monomer universe, but the price of this plane is its weakness.


    The higher the level, although it proves that it contains extremely rich resources, it also proves that it is very difficult to invade. It is very difficult to obtain resources. Many level soldiers may fall accidentally after entering. Therefore, the price of level coordinates is not that the higher the level, the more expensive it is, but that the higher the level, the lower the strength, the more expensive it is, This is especially true for the plane of the westward journey, which is rich in resources.


    800 million points. If it was in the past, ye Siyu would never be able to afford it, but now he still has nearly 20 billion points. 800 million points are not too expensive. Even if it is more expensive, ye Siyu will still buy it. He is reluctant to give up his children and can''t cover the wolf. No matter how expensive it is, he will buy it.


    With the transaction with the plane intelligence agent, ye Siyu received the plane energy coordinates and a piece of information, which was the intelligence he bought with 300 million points.


    [the sage is hidden, the great Luo is reverent, the golden immortals are rampant, the heavenly immortals are domineering, and the earth immortals are extraordinary]


    [Saint = main god level, Da Luo Jinxian = cosmic God level, Jinxian = cosmic level, Tianxian = stellar level, earth fairy = planetary level]


    [sun Tathagata, cosmic God level, refined Dharma]


    [Jade Emperor, cosmic God level, refined Taoism and held the cosmic God level magic weapon Haotian mirror]


    [Sun Wukong, universe level, refined magic, holds the star level magic weapon golden cudgel]


    ����


    After browsing, ye Siyu is quite satisfied. These intelligence records that the strong and basic information of the strength has been determined in the position of the westward journey he is going to. With his strength, as long as he can''t provoke the saints of the God level, he can walk sideways.


    However, ye Siyu is not in a hurry, but continues to sort out his own resources and is ready to go to the west after adjustment.


    A year passed quietly, and ye Siyu also left the source plane and went to the westward travel plane for plane invasion.


    "Eh?"


    When ye Siyu reached the westward travel plane according to the energy coordinates, he found that the cosmic God level with a celebrity face and tiger body was hovering next to the westward travel plane.


    When ye Siyu noticed the other party, the other party also noticed Ye Siyu, and then asked warily, "do you want to invade this plane, too?"


    "You too?", Ye Siyu asked.


    The head tiger nodded and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes more and more vigilant.


    Ye Siyu said the same thing. He didn''t expect that he would encounter soldiers of other planes in this plane invasion. However, it''s not surprising to think that there are many main god level planes in the multiple planes, but there are not many weak main god level planes like the current Westward Journey plane, which is the only choice for many weak or cautious plane soldiers, It''s not strange to meet other soldiers.


    There will be more and more such things in the future.


    "We don''t want to fight, so we''ll lose both. Why don''t we rely on our abilities?", While looking at Ye Siyu on alert, the head tiger suggested that he was also very nervous about the emergence of Ye Siyu. He could feel the threat emanating from ye Siyu, who is also the God of the universe, but he didn''t want to give up his position that he finally found.


    "Yes.", Listening to the proposal of Renhu, ye Siyu was silent for a while and finally agreed.


    He also doesn''t want to fight with the head tiger, because once they fight like this, the energy fluctuations they produce will easily attract the attention of the strong in the Westward Journey plane. At that time, they may be besieged by a large number of strong people as soon as they enter, so the head tiger''s proposal is very good, and the two sides will not interfere with each other.


    "Let''s sign a contract.", Renhu continued to suggest that if ye Siyu came from the same position force as him, he might directly agree, but ye Siyu came from a position force different from him, it would not be a verbal commitment. Once Ye Siyu found someone to surround himself, it would be bad.


    Ye Siyu nodded. He also knew the rules.


    An hour later, after a detailed communication, ye Siyu and Renhu discussed the criteria of the contract. During and after the level invasion, both parties cannot disclose the existence of both parties to their respective forces in any way, otherwise they will be subject to the ruling of multiple level courts.


    During the invasion of the ruling planes, many soldiers will encounter situations like Ye Siyu. In the past, a fierce fight will certainly occur between the two, and may even lead to a power war. In order to avoid this, many multi-dimensional forces have established multi-dimensional courts, which are specially used for those soldiers of different forces to make contracts.


    Once the contract is violated, it will be pursued and killed by the multi-dimensional courts and their respective forces.


    After sending Zhenling to the multi plane court, ye Siyu and Renhu separated and invaded the plane at different positions on the plane of the westward journey.


    ����


    Through the crystal wall of the plane, ye Siyu enters the plane of the westward journey. The four huge continents that first appear in Ye Siyu''s eyes are Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanbu Zhou, xiniuhe Zhou and beigulu Zhou, which are different from other planes, The immortal cultivation system of the flood and wasteland has a horizontal world. Only at the end of the Dharma period of the prosperity of the Terran will there be things such as world crystal walls and planets.


    In the period of the journey to the west, the plane is still a world with round sky, fairy world, human world and underground government in the same space.


    The journey to the west mainly takes place in the southern support continent of the Tang Dynasty. Ye Siyu needs to go here. However, ye Siyu doesn''t know which continent he is currently in and what time period the journey to the West in the world is in. At present, he needs to determine his location and time.


    The spirit was released, and ye Siyu soon found the nearest village.


    "Immortal! It''s a fairy! "


    The villagers who were working found Ye Siyu falling from the sky for the first time. All of a sudden, everyone dropped their farm tools and kept kneeling down to Ye Siyu.


    "Please get up, I''m just a monk, not an immortal.", Ye Siyu helped up the villagers who kept kneeling down to worship themselves.


    His strength is a great Luo Jinxian in this world, but ye Siyu doesn''t think he is an immortal, nor is he used to being regarded as an immortal by others.


    Of course, in addition to these wishes, there is a more important point. In any aspect where there is an immortal god system, pretending to be an immortal is not as simple as in other aspects. Many immortal gods are determined by heaven, and pay the most attention to cause and effect. If no one takes this position, it''s OK. Once someone takes it, others misunderstand Ye Siyu as an immortal God, Then ye Siyu''s cause and effect will be involved with the other party, so that the other party will feel it.


    Before determining the specific situation of this westward journey, low-key is the most important.


    But these villagers ignored what ye Siyu said and still treated Ye Siyu as an immortal.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu can only give up as long as the other party doesn''t let himself be exposed. After calming the excitement of the villagers, ye Siyu talked with the village head to learn about the information of the westward journey.


    However, this is only a small village. Most of the villagers in the village have never left the village in their life. They just know that their village is outside a place called Qingguo, so they don''t know about its location.


    It seems that if you want to know your current location, you still need to go to the capital of Qingguo. Ye Siyu immediately set out towards the capital of Qingguo.


    Ye Siyu releases his mental power while flying, looking for whether there are monsters nearby.


    According to the village head, there are many monsters nearby. If you find a monster who knows the situation on the way, it will save him some effort.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a suspected monster, a monster with strength at the planetary level. According to the strength of the world, this is a monster at the earth fairy level. It should understand the situation of the world.


    Ye Siyu falls. This is a huge leopard, dozing off on a boulder, unaware of Ye Siyu''s arrival.


    "Kitten.", Ye Siyu fell in front of the leopard and patted it on the head.


    But the leopard still didn''t respond and was still sleeping there.


    "Kitten, wake up.", Ye Siyu shouted again. The leopard still ignored it and turned over.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knew that it was time to use some violent means. His middle finger immediately flicked gently against the leopard''s nose.


    "Ouch!"


    By Ye Siyu''s bullet, the leopard blew its hair directly, and its huge body jumped up directly. If it weren''t for the spots on its body, this guy was really no different from a cat.

 Chapter 1260

    "Shua!"


    The leopard monster woke up and roared at Ye Siyu. If it was an ordinary person, it would definitely be patted into meat cakes under this claw. However, ye Siyu was not an ordinary person. As soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, the leopard monster was forced by Ye Siyu.


    However, this fall did not make the leopard monster timid, but more angry. As for why Ye Siyu, such a small spot, could throw his huge body away, it was not within its scope of consideration.


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of fishy wind came out of the leopard''s mouth. His huge body rushed at Ye Siyu and tried to bite Ye Siyu to death.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand. Before the leopard fell, ye Siyu was pressed on the ground by an invisible force and couldn''t move.


    However, even so, the wild still made it not afraid.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu knows that if he doesn''t show some real skills, the leopard monster won''t be afraid.


    The next second, a terrible momentum erupted from ye Siyu.


    "Woo woo ~"


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s terrible momentum, the leopard monster, who was still struggling, suddenly stiffened, and couldn''t help crying. Looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, it was full of panic. It found that the little spot in front of it was not as big as its claws. Now it was as terrible as those giant monsters.


    "Kitten, can you tell me where this is?", Feeling the leopard monster''s fear of himself, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction, and then asked.


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard monster made a whine and didn''t answer Ye Siyu''s question.


    Is this guy a stuffed bun who obviously has the strength of the earth immortals in the world but can''t speak?


    Ye Siyu raised his eyebrows slightly and released his mental power, ready to communicate with each other with his mental power.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me..." for a moment, ye Siyu felt what the leopard monster thought now.


    "I won''t eat you.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Who? Who''s talking? ", Hearing the sudden voice in his mind, the leopard monster looked around in panic, trying to find the existence of talking to himself.


    "I''m right in front of you.", Ye Siyu said reluctantly. Depending on the situation, this guy is not only a local steamed stuffed bun, but also a stupid cat who is not very smart.


    "Monster!", The look on the leopard monster''s face became more frightened, and his body began to tremble, as if ye Siyu was a monster, and it was human.


    ��������


    Ye Siyu looked depressed. How could he find this stupid leopard with so many monsters? And this guy is still the strongest monster nearby.


    After rubbing his forehead, ye Siyu was too lazy to communicate with leopard monsters. He directly read each other''s memory to see where he was at present.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu''s face was full of disappointment. The leopard was really like what he just thought. It was a steamed stuffed bun. From birth to cultivation to the current planetary level, it had never left the forest in its whole life. In addition to reaching the planetary level, it was no different from ordinary leopards in other aspects.


    Moreover, according to the leopard''s memory, the situation of the monsters around here is similar to that of it. They are all native born and bred and have not left the forest, so ye Siyu wants to know where he is or to go to the capital of Qingguo.


    After knowing what the leopard is, ye Siyu looks at the leopard a little. The leopard suddenly floats towards Ye Siyu. At the same time, the huge body, which was nearly ten meters long and three meters high, is shrinking rapidly, and finally becomes a kitten the size of a palm.


    Meeting is fate. He also sees this leopard very pleasing to the eye. It''s also good to take it as a pet.


    "Meow ~"


    The leopard in Ye Siyu''s hands shouted in panic. It didn''t understand how ye Siyu, who was just a little, suddenly became a giant.


    Ye Siyu smiled and scratched the leopard''s belly while absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth and transporting it to its body.


    "Gollum ~"


    The originally frightened leopard, instilled by the aura of heaven and earth, made a unique grunt like a meow star, and it was not as frightened as it was just now.


    After appeasing the leopard, ye Siyu took off again and flew towards the capital of Qingguo.


    "Eh?"


    Flying, ye Siyu found that there was a team of red armored soldiers escorting a carriage forward quickly.


    However, ye Siyu did not pay attention to these soldiers, but the people in the carriage escorted by these soldiers. If the breath of others is very consistent with the world and there is no problem at all, the people escorted by red armor soldiers are very disharmonious.


    Ye Siyu can detect that the other party doesn''t fit in with the world. It''s like a small gray dot on white paper. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t be able to detect it. But if you pay attention, you''ll find it unusually abrupt.


    Ye Siyu focused his attention on the man in the carriage. He could see that he was a young man in his twenties, with unparalleled beauty, especially better than a woman. But the young man''s face was full of anxiety and melancholy, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Ye Siyu checked each other''s memory a little and found that the other party''s name was fan Xian, and he was not an Aboriginal of the world, but a soul wearer from the earth. Before crossing the world, he was an ordinary college student.


    "The jumper? Chess pieces? ", Ye Siyu thought.


    It is not a strange thing that the transgressor is a sparse and common thing in the multi-dimensional plane. However, the normal transgressor is crossing in the plane, which is caused by the space-time crack caused by the collision between the world bubble and the world bubble. The crossing between the plane and the plane is definitely not a normal thing, but someone deliberately.


    At present, the plane of the westward journey has not differentiated into the existence of the planet. The young man named fan Xian in the carriage can never be from the earth of the world. Coupled with his breath different from others, ye Siyu can be more sure that the other party is a Strider from other planes.


    It''s just that fan Xian''s strength is not strong. He has about 50% of the strength at the planetary level. In this position, he can only be described as weak, which is a little better than ordinary people. Moreover, ye Siyu also noticed that this guy''s cultivation method is not immortal cultivation method, but martial arts. It''s strange that such a person is sent to this position as a penetrator.


    In addition to fan Xian, another person or intelligent robot has attracted Ye Siyu''s attention.


    According to fan Xian''s memory, the robot was the person who accompanied him from childhood to childhood and taught him martial arts.


    You know, this is the plane of the Xiuxian system. Now there is an intelligent robot with a different style from this plane, which makes things more strange and makes Ye Siyu more interested.


    ����


    In the carriage, fan Xian held his chin with his right hand and looked at the scenery outside the window. He was both excited and nervous. He was excited that he would soon be able to see his father in the world, and worried about how to deal with the future.


    "Hello.", At this time, a bland greeting came into fan Xian''s ears, which made fan Xian suddenly come back to his mind. He found that there was an additional person in the carriage, and this person was not an ordinary person. It was perfect in one word. He had never seen such a perfect person in appearance or temperament, plus the self-cultivation Taoist robe, It is the image of your childe completely.


    However, compared with the appearance and temperament of the intruder, he cares more about how the other party enters the carriage. You know, after years of cultivation, he is a master of seven grades. He can''t even notice that a person suddenly appears. Is the man in front of him a strong man comparable to the four masters like his uncle wuzhu?


    "Hello, sir.", Although he was in a panic, fan Xian pretended to say hello easily, and quietly touched his sleeve with his right hand. After an assassination, in order to avoid accidents, fan Xian would carry poison with him. At present, it is unclear who suddenly appeared in the carriage. He must be careful.


    "I think you''d better not poison me. The 23 poisons on you are useless to me.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, fan Xian suddenly stiffened, then smiled and said, "what poison? How can I have poison on me? You must be a handsome boy. You misunderstood."


    "Can I help you find it?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll take it out myself.", Fan Xian said with a smile, and then took out the hidden poison from all over his body.


    "Don''t use small means. It''s impossible for your robot guard to find the situation in the carriage.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "You know robots?!", Fan Xian asked excitedly. He didn''t know what ye Siyu said about robot guard, but he clearly knew that no one in the world he crossed should know the word robot. Ye Siyu now speaks this modern word. How could he not be excited.


    "Why don''t you know? I''m not from this world.", As soon as ye Siyu turned his right hand, a can of Coca Cola appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. I have to say that Coca Cola is indeed powerful. It exists in many different planes and different worlds. Ye Siyu suspected that Coca Cola may be the name or prop of a strong person, otherwise it would not happen.


    "Coke! oh dear! My head! ", When ye Siyu thought of something because of Coca Cola, fan Xian directly bounced up. His head hit the roof of the carriage and made a dull collision sound, which made people feel painful. If ye Siyu hadn''t imposed a boundary on the carriage, fan Xian would definitely break the carriage and jump out, rather than hit his head like now.


    "You''re a jumper, too?", Fan Xian rubbed his head and said excitedly. It is the so-called fellow townsman meets fellow townsman with tears. As a modern man from an equal society, he is not used to and has no friends in this ancient feudal society. Now he knows that ye Siyu, like himself, is not a person in this world, but also a person from a civilized society. How can he not be excited.


    "Would you like a drink?", Ye Siyu shook the coke on his hand.


    "Drink! Drink poisonous! ", Fan Xian took the coke and opened it without saying a word. Listening to the sound of carbon dioxide bubbles breaking, fan Xian''s face was full of intoxication. He hadn''t heard it for more than 20 years.


    "It''s internal flavor!", After pouring a big mouthful, fan Xian gave a thumbs up.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t drunk for a long time. Don''t be surprised.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s laughter, fan leisurely scratched his head and said embarrassed. Then he looked at Ye Siyu seriously, "how did you come to this world?"


    "That''s it.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "That''s it? What the hell is that? ", Fan Xian looked puzzled.


    "From one world to another.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What and what... Can you say something I can understand.", Fan Xian said sadly.


    "In short, I''m different from you. I took the initiative to cross the world.", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to play fan leisure, and explained in words he could understand.


    "Do you mean that people will be able to create time machines like Doraemon in the future?", Fan Xian asked with wide eyes.


    "No, I went through it by my own ability, not by Doraemon''s time machine.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "On your own ability?", Fan Xianyi looked puzzled and his eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu''s Taoist costume doesn''t look like having props like a time machine.


    "Superpower, now you understand.", Yesi raindrops said.


    "Are you the superheroes in the movie?", Fan Xian was even more shocked by Ye Siyu''s answer, but he was not so shocked at the thought that he could practice martial arts like a superhero.


    After the shock, fan Xian paid more attention to another question, "can you take me back?"


    He doesn''t have any sense of identity with this world that is completely different from modern society. Now he knows that ye Siyu is a superpower who can travel through time and space. He wants to go home.


    "I don''t know which world you come from. I can''t help you.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, this is not to deceive fan Xian. Unless fan Xian has the energy coordinates of his original world, there are many planes of the earth. Where can he find fan Xian''s original world? And even if fan Xian has the coordinates of his original world, he won''t help.


    Because he wants to investigate which force did fan Xian appear in this position, and then use this information to plan greater interests for himself.


    "Aren''t you from earth?", Fan Xian said in amazement.


    "Yes, I come from the earth, but the earth I come from is not your earth.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "How do you know?", Fan Xian asked.


    "That''s because I''ve seen your memory.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it.

 Chapter 1261

    "Have you seen my memory?", Fan Xian looked at Ye Siyu with a creepy face. Privacy is an extremely important thing for everyone, and memory is real privacy. Now he knows that ye Siyu saw his memory, which makes him feel numb. He seems to be naked in front of Ye Siyu.


    "How else do you think I found you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    But fan Xian didn''t let go of his concern. Anyway, he is also a person from modern society. Although privacy is difficult to hide in a highly information-based modern society, what he can hide is a little. Now everything is seen through by Ye Siyu, and he can''t accept it for a time.


    "Don''t be so nervous, you''ll get used to it.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "What do you mean?", Fan Xian frowned and didn''t understand.


    "Yes, you don''t know what your world is, otherwise you wouldn''t care so much.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "The world? This is really not my original world... ", fan Xian''s face shows a melancholy color. After coming to this world, he has been investigating what dynasty he is in, but the strange thing is that it says ancient Chinese, but many places and things are inconsistent with history.


    Before crossing, he majored in history and was a good student. He was familiar with the countries that existed in history, but he had never heard of Qingguo, which was not the most strange. What surprised him most was that none of the poetry and allusions he knew existed, but there were many idioms that should have come from some allusions.


    All along, he felt that he was not on the original earth. Now, nearly Ye Siyu said so, he finally determined.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded in affirmation.


    "What world am I in?", Fan Xian is a smart man. I believe Ye Siyu won''t say anything strange. He just said that if he knew what the world was, he wouldn''t be surprised at reading memory. Then the world is definitely not simple, just like the martial arts he learned.


    "Here''s a hint, four famous works.", Ye Siyu didn''t say it directly, but played a riddle.


    "Four masterpieces? You mean the world I live in is one of the four famous works? ", Fan Xian was surprised.


    "Yes, guess which world this world is?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "There is no Song Dynasty, no water margin, no Wei Shu Wu, nor the Three Kingdoms... Is it the red chamber with unknown dynasty? Isn''t the red chamber I copied bad... ", fan Xiankou whispered and analyzed.


    "Why can''t it be a journey to the west?", Looking at fan Xian deliberately not thinking about his journey to the west, ye Siyu mentioned it.


    As soon as he said this, fan Xian''s face stiffened, and then stammered: "it''s impossible... There are no monsters in this world..."


    When ye Siyu mentioned the four famous works, fan Xian first thought of journey to the west, but this idea is too frightening.


    It can be said that among the four famous works, the last thing he wants is journey to the West.


    Whether it is the Three Kingdoms in chaos, the water margin where people eat people, or the Red Mansions of feudal superstition, fan Xian feels that there is no problem. It is the journey to the West that is the biggest problem, because the journey to the west is the only fairy story among the four famous works. No matter how big the other three are, they are also the struggle between people, while the journey to the west is the struggle between immortals and monsters.


    Although his strength is not weak now, he is completely sending vegetables in the face of the legendary immortals and monsters. At the same time, if this is really a journey to the west, it is really not strange to read memories.


    "Do you think it''s terrible?", Ye Siyu pointed to the leopard monster he named earth steamed stuffed bun.


    "You don''t want to say that this meow is a monster.", Fan Xian asked strangely.


    "Yes, this is the monster I received half an hour ago.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Cough... Are you serious?", Fan Xian asked unnaturally.


    "Meow ~"


    It seemed that he felt fan Xian''s contempt. The earth steamed stuffed bun roared at fan Xian. The sound was similar to that of an ordinary meow star man, but fan Xian felt as if he was stared at by a beast. His hands and feet became extremely cold in an instant and instinctively felt danger. He felt this for the first time since he crossed. This was definitely not an ordinary meow star man, It''s really a monster like Ye Siyu said.


    "Do you want it to show itself?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "No, No.", Fan Xian quickly shook his head and said that he had believed ye Siyu''s words. At the same time, the color of melancholy on his face was thicker.


    If the world is an ancient time with a little martial arts, he won''t feel any problems, but is very interested. But now he knows that this is not martial arts, but a myth. He is ignorant. With his ability, he can prevent. Once he is a demon or God, he can only be slaughtered, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    After a moment of silence, fan leisurely looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "are you an immortal?"


    After knowing that ye Siyu can subdue a monster, fan Xian''s attitude towards Ye Siyu is not as casual as before. All the time, his confidence comes from his previous life''s knowledge and strength, so that he doesn''t pay much attention to things. In front of Ye Siyu, both knowledge and strength are better than himself, and he should be respected, Besides, he also wants to get some benefits from ye Siyu.


    "If it''s the kind of fairy who moves mountains and fills the sea in your heart, I can be regarded as it.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Hey, hey, do you have any immortal cultivation skills for me to practice, or can you give me some magic weapons?", Fan Xian joked that he was not a fool. After knowing that the world was the world of journey to the West and could not return to the original world, he certainly wanted to find something to protect himself. In this world, the best way to protect himself was undoubtedly cultivation and various powerful magic weapons.


    "I do have a lot of immortal cultivation skills and magic weapons. It''s OK to give you some.", Ye Siyu replied that he liked fan Xian anyway. It''s not a problem to give fan Xian one or two skills and some gadgets.


    "Hey, hey, you''re my brother now. I''ll give you a toast.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, fan Xian was surprised and bored the remaining coke. At the same time, he didn''t forget to climb the relationship. He clearly knew that those immortal cultivation skills or magic weapons were secondary. The most important thing was to hold Ye Siyu''s thick thigh, "by the way, brother, I don''t know your name?"


    Ye Siyu shook his head and had to say that this guy was really smart, but ye Siyu didn''t dislike it, so he said his name.


    "Brother Ye.", Fan Xian immediately shouted to Ye Chen and pulled the relationship again.


    Ye Siyu waved his hand and said, "don''t play these little tricks. Take out your box. I want to have a look."


    "Brother, you said this box?", Fan Xian took out the box that his mother had left behind and couldn''t open it.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Brother, do you know how to open this box?", Fan xianhaoqi said that he was very curious about the box left by his mother.


    "It''s easy.", Ye Siyu pointed to the box.


    Under fan Xian''s surprised eyes, the lock that he couldn''t open by any means before snapped open.


    "Is this a spell?", Ye Siyu opened the lock without touching the box. It''s like the unlocking spell in his journey to the west when he was a child.


    "It''s not a spell, it''s just a simple use of mental power.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said, it''s just to open an ordinary lock that can''t be ordinary anymore. It''s not a boundary. There''s no need to use magic at all. Just open the lock inside the iron lock with your mind. It''s easy and simple.


    "Oh, that''s super power.", Fan Xian instantly understood what ye Siyu meant. He nodded and opened the box to see what was in it.


    "Sniper gun?!"


    When he opened the box and looked at the things in it, fan Xian''s eyes were almost falling out, and his face was full of disbelief. If there were any swords, knives and other things in the box, he wouldn''t think there was any problem at all, but now what came into fan Xian''s eyes was a sword that had appeared in a previous movie, I don''t know how many times, Even those who don''t study guns are familiar with guns, sniper rifles called snipers, Barrett.


    Journey to the West and Barrett, what do you think and what do you do.


    "This......" for a moment, fan Xian pointed to Barrett and couldn''t say a word.


    "That''s one of the reasons I came to you.", Ye Siyu said.


    The reason why fan Xian attracts Ye Siyu''s attention is that in addition to his completely uncoordinated breath with the world, it is the intelligent robot named wuzhu around him and the Barrett. He was attracted by these two things before he found fan Xian''s existence.


    "Big... Big brother... What''s going on? Didn''t you say it was a journey to the west? ", Fan Xian stammered.


    "I want to know.", Ye Siyu shrugged, then took Barrett into his hand and began to observe Barrett.


    This is a very ordinary Barrett. There is no trace of magic on it. It is definitely the product of industrial society, not the product of the world. If you guessed correctly, it should be the plane force sent by fan Xian.


    "Red Queen, what information does the robot named wuzhu have?", Ye Siyu asked.


    When he found wuzhu, he asked honghou to check wuzhu''s storage system to see if he could find some valuable information.


    "Master, I''ll send you all the information now.", The Red Queen replied and directly transmitted the information obtained from the investigation to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu found the information on the robot named wuzhu and its source. At the same time, there were traces of deletion and modification in his storage system. Except that he knew that he was the servant of fan Xian''s mother Ye Qingmei, there was no other information. Even the information about its owner Ye Qingmei was very few, only some fragments of daily life, It can not provide Ye Siyu with much useful information.


    On the other side, he found that ye Siyu didn''t know what the Barrett was. Fan Xian''s face was full of depression. In the past, he felt that he had seen through the world. Who knows that today there was a journey to the West and then Barrett, which made him doubt his life.


    "Shua!"


    When ye Siyu and fan Xian were thinking about their own affairs, the curtain of the carriage opened, and a guy dressed as a servant rushed in nervously. This person was tengzijing who had received a false task to assassinate fan Xian.


    "What''s the matter?", Looking at Teng Zijing suddenly breaking in, fan leisure suddenly closed the box and asked.


    "There is a caravan disguised by the procuratorate outside.", Teng Zijing, whose face was full of dignified color, explained. As he said this, he found that there was another man in the carriage besides fan Xian, and he was still a man whose appearance was many times more handsome than fan Xian. "Who is he?"


    As a member of the procuratorate, Teng Zijing''s observation and memory are powerful. He has been there since fan Xian didn''t get on the bus. He can be sure that he has never seen Ye Siyu, otherwise he will remember ye Siyu.


    "This is my eldest brother, ye Siyu.", Fan Xian doesn''t know how to explain Ye Siyu''s existence, so he casually finds a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "Hello.", Teng Zijing, who has investigated fan Xian''s past data, doesn''t believe fan Xian''s words at all, but he doesn''t study anything carefully. He doesn''t want to be involved with fan Xian too much.


    "It''s a teacher.", After perfunctory Teng Zijing, fan Xian opened the curtains and suddenly found a familiar figure in the procuratorate team outside.


    "Shh!"


    Teng Zijing immediately reminded fan Xian not to attract other people''s attention.


    "It''s okay.", Fan Xian said so, and finally drew the curtain quickly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage became silent. Ye Siyu didn''t want to ignore them. Fan Xian didn''t know how to introduce Ye Siyu to tengzijing. As for tengzijing''s curiosity, he was curious, but the more he knew, the faster he died, and he didn''t dare to show his curiosity.


    "I won''t bother you two.", A few minutes later, the Procuratorate''s motorcade was far away. Teng Zijing spoke. After that, regardless of whether fan Xian responded or not, he directly ran out of the carriage.


    "Cough, brother, I don''t know the immortal cultivation skills mentioned before.", Seeing Teng Zijing leave, fan Xian also opened his mouth. When he was just silent, fan Xian also wanted to understand one thing, that is, Barrett or journey to the west, these things can be investigated slowly. At present, the most important thing is to enhance his self-protection ability, otherwise he may not be able to deal with the next trouble.


    "What kind of skill do you want?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Is there any kind of skill to become a God?", Fan Xian didn''t feel shameless and asked.


    "No, I want it myself."


    "Is there any immortal skill?"


    "Any skill can live forever in the end."


    ����

 Chapter 1262

    "I said, brother ye, isn''t this northern hell magic skill in Mr. Jin''s novel? If you want to cheat me, at least you need that skill I don''t know its name to cheat me? ", Fan Xian looked at the martial arts script of Beiming divine skill written in his hand with a depressed face and said.


    "How can I deceive you? This is a very good beginner skill for cultivating immortals. You want more Qi, faster speed and no harm to your body. This Beiming divine skill meets your requirements very much.", Ye Siyu said while stroking the belly of the steamed stuffed bun, so that the steamed stuffed bun couldn''t help making a comfortable grunt.


    "Really?", Fan Xian asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, you already have the foundation of martial arts. Learning martial arts is the best, and you are a modern man. Are you really willing to walk in one place all day to meditate and practice?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "No, No.", Fan Xian shook his head violently. When he thought that one of the reclusions in those fairy novels was hundreds of years of cultivation, and his concept still remained at the level of short seed, he felt his scalp numb.


    "That''s it.", Ye Siyu shrugged and then added, "and you should not underestimate this Beiming divine skill. It is different from the Beiming divine skill you know, but its name and effect are similar. In essence, it is also an immortal cultivation skill, but it cultivates Wuxian, not Faxian."


    "I don''t care about martial immortals or Dharma immortals, as long as I can cultivate immortals.", After learning that Beiming''s divine skill was not as weak as he thought, fan Xianna was happy and immediately looked through it.


    "Young master fan, our motorcade will have a rest at the post station not far away. What do you think?", At this time, a servant''s inquiry came from outside the carriage.


    "By the way, I almost forgot my teacher!", Listening to the sound outside the door, fan Xianxian suddenly patted himself on the head. He remembered that he had just met Fei Jie, the teacher. He had to catch up with the old man. Thinking of this, fan Xianxian immediately stopped the team for rest.


    "Brother ye, I left in advance. Wait for me here.", Before leaving the team to find his teacher, fan Xianxian said to Ye Siyu that he was worried that ye Siyu would leave during his departure. You know, this is the only person in the world who understands him and is still a thick thigh. He doesn''t want to separate from each other so soon. He has to learn something from ye Siyu to protect his life in the world where monsters roam in the West.


    "Go, I won''t leave for the time being.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. Now he found that fan Xian was an interesting person. Of course, he would not leave like this, not to mention that he had planned to go to the capital of Qingguo and happened to travel all the way.


    "Hey, hey.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, fan Xian was happy, said goodbye and left.


    Inside the carriage, ye Siyu stroked the steamed stuffed bun and contacted the Red Queen. Has the Red Queen just finished what you have just sorted out? "


    After checking fan Xian''s memory, ye Siyu asked honghou to investigate and sort out the memory of the rest of the team to see if he could find some useful information.


    "Master, I''ll show you the information I''ve sorted out now.", The Red Queen replied that a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    After removing some unimportant memories, all that remained was information about Qing''s domestic affairs.


    This view, ye Siyu found an interesting thing, that is, no matter fan Xian or tengzijing from Kyoto, capital of Qingguo, Fei Jie and others don''t know that monsters really exist, but think it''s just a folk story.


    If it weren''t for the steamed stuffed bun in his hand and the vast and boundless continent, ye Siyu wondered if he had come to the West.


    Monsters are the main theme of the journey to the West. Before the end of the law, the existence of monsters should be well known by everyone, but it''s really strange that these people in China don''t know the existence of monsters.


    You should know that the local steamed stuffed bun in Ye Siyu''s hand lives in a forest only more than ten kilometers away from the nearest village, and the town is only a hundred kilometers away. Even if the people in these villages and towns live in houses, someone will certainly leave the village and town to communicate between them.


    And according to the memory of Tu baozi, he has met many humans since he was born. Many of them run for their lives in his hands. It is impossible for these people not to tell the monster.


    Obviously, there is a mysterious force to erase the memory of the people of Qingguo and nearby countries about monsters, or impose cognitive barriers. Once separated from monsters, they forget them.


    As for the power, if you guessed correctly, it was the power that led fan Xian to pass through.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Siyu opened the box containing Barrett again, and two envelopes floated out and fell on fan Xian''s seat.


    These two letters were written by fan Xian''s mother, ye Qingmei, to her intelligent robot, wuzhu and fan Xian. In addition to some explanations, they also recorded that fan Xian''s mother, ye Qingmei, was also a transgressor.


    It''s not strange that the mother and son of the transgressor. What''s strange is that ye Qingmei has a different understanding of his identity as a transgressor from fan Xian.


    According to the letter, the current world is the future Earth that has experienced a great ice age. She is a person who lives by hibernation technology, and fan Xian is an experimental body for memory digitization.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that fan Xian''s soul has no traces of modification. If he is really an experimental body of memory digitization, he will definitely leave some traces on his soul, which is absolutely impossible to be as ordinary as now.


    All these things tell one thing, that is, there is no true Qi and monsters in this world.


    "Interesting, interesting.", Ye Siyu put the two letters on the box and waited for fan Xian to read them for himself.


    Although he doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, one thing is certain that fan Xian may be the key figure of the mysterious force''s next action. Otherwise, fan Xian can''t be protected by a star intelligent robot.


    Ye Siyu is not worried about this. Anyway, he has plenty of time now. He believes that the mysterious force will eventually surface.


    "Brother ye, I''ve kept you waiting. Eh, what''s this?", About an hour later, fan Xian came back, and he noticed two letters on his seat.


    "Your mother left it for you and put it in the box.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it.


    "Have you seen it?", Fan Xian picked up the envelope and asked. Although there was no trace of opening the envelope, he thought Ye Siyu might have seen it.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu admitted.


    "Er......" fan Xian didn''t expect Ye Siyu to admit it so directly. He didn''t intend to lie at all.


    "You''d better have a look, too. It records some interesting things.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, fan Xian opened the envelope regardless of the words written above for wuzhu to open. It seems that it will never be so simple to find these two letters from the box containing Barrett.


    "The future... I''m an experiment... Brother ye, what''s going on?", After reading the contents of the letter, fan Xian looked at Ye Siyu with an ignorant face. How is this different from what ye Siyu said? Ye Siyu clearly said that this is the world of journey to the West. How has it now changed from his mother''s letter to the future world? He doesn''t know who said it is true.


    "That''s what I''m talking about.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "You mean my mother''s letters lied to me?", Fan Xian hesitated.


    "It''s not necessarily lying to you. Maybe she''s also one of the cheaters.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "You mean my mother and I and the ''walkers'' in the past were cheated?", Fan asked.


    "I also want to know what''s going on.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Fan Xian was silent. For a time, he felt his head was very disordered. In less than two hours, he found that he had more doubts. He felt that there was an invisible big black hand behind him, which was manipulating everything, making him feel small. At the same time, he was terrified of this kind of life he could not control.


    "Brother ye, I want to investigate what''s going on. Will you help me?", After a while, fan Xian looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked.


    Although he and ye Siyu don''t know each other for a long time, ye Siyu may also be deceiving himself. At present, the only person he can trust is Ye Siyu, an immortal from another world. Otherwise, he will become as lonely as he used to be.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have found you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "That''s good.", Fan Xian also smiled. The existence of Ye Siyu gave him a lot of confidence.


    "By the way, brother ye, didn''t you say intelligent robot before? Is that my uncle wuzhu? ", Fan Xian suddenly asked.


    Before, because of Barrett and Kung Fu, he ignored the robot that ye Siyu told himself at the beginning. Now after reading his mother''s two letters, he remembered it.


    "Yes, he is a robot.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "No wonder uncle wuzhu hasn''t grown old for so many years..." fan Xian muttered. When he was a child, he thought wuzhu was a cold-blooded expert. But with the passage of time, he found that wuzhu was not only cold-blooded, but also had more and more strange places on his body. The most obvious thing was that his skin had no signs of aging, tender, smooth and white without defects, It''s not human at all.


    Now that ye Siyu said so, he finally figured out what was going on. If the other party is a robot, it can explain everything.


    "Huh?", Suddenly, ye Siyu turned and looked out.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?", Fan Xian, who has been paying attention to Ye Siyu, wondered.


    "There are monsters approaching.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Monster!? Where is it? ", Fan Xian''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it.


    "Roar!"


    As his voice fell, a roar through the sky came from outside.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "Is it a beast? Why is it so loud? "


    "Calm the horses quickly!"


    ����


    For a time, the originally orderly motorcade became chaotic. Everyone looked at the depths of the forest with frightened eyes. Although it was still dawn and the sun was high in the sky, they still felt that the whole forest had become extremely gloomy.


    Without saying a word, fan Xian opened the door curtain and got off. He could see that the red armor knights who had followed the team surrounded the team and kept calming the restless horses under him.


    "Young master fan, you are just an ordinary beast. Hurry back to the carriage.", A servant comforting the horse said to fan Xian who got off the bus.


    "No, I''ll just be outside.", Fan Xian shook his head and said that if it was in the past, he would think it was an ordinary beast roaring out, but he didn''t think so when he knew that it was the westward world of monsters and ye Siyu.


    "Who are you? Why are you in the carriage? ", The servant who wanted to persuade fan Xian found another man coming down from the carriage.


    "This is the eldest brother I just recognized, ye Siyu. Don''t make a fuss.", Fan Xian casually perfunctory, then looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "brother ye, is that monster still close to us? Will we be in danger? "


    "Roar!"


    Before ye Siyu could reply, the deafening roar came again.


    "Click! Click! "


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a sound of branches breaking. People could see that the trees in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu kept breaking on both sides. Countless birds rose from the sky and the ground shook violently. It was obvious that something was coming this way.


    The remaining horses of those red armor Knights became more restless, and many people were directly thrown down by the irritable horses.


    "Leave the horses alone! All on alert! "


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The leader of the red armored knight who got up from the ground immediately ordered that everyone, regardless of the horses running everywhere, draw out their weapons and stare at the jungle.


    Suddenly, some of the movements disappeared, as if all that had just been an illusion, but no one dared to relax. Everyone''s face was full of tension and his hands were holding weapons.


    "Is that thing gone?", Holding the handle of the dagger, my right hand turned white, fan Xian asked.


    "Isn''t this coming?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The voice fell, and a figure suddenly flew out of the jungle. It was one of the horses that had just escaped.


    "Bang!"


    The horse landed not far from the motorcade. The horse can only be described as miserable. A large piece of the horse''s stomach was missing, leaving only limbs and vertebrae. The rest of its internal organs and flesh disappeared, as if bitten by something.


    "Gollum!"


    Looking at the horse''s death, people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Many people were scared to pee. They all knew that the murderer who killed the horse was not simple.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded again, the trees broke, and a huge black figure reflected in the eyes of the people.

 Chapter 1263

    "Bear?! The bear! What a big bear! "


    "The temple is on the. It''s a monster!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    What rushed out of the jungle was a giant bear with a height of three stories and nearly ten meters. There was still broken meat on its ferocious big mouth. Obviously, this was the murderer of the horse.


    In the face of such a giant beast, even the legs of the experienced red armor knights can''t help shaking. They have fought in the battlefield for so many years and have never seen such a terrible giant beast. This can''t be described as a beast, but a giant beast in fairy tales.


    Those Red Knights were better. All the ordinary servants and grooms had fallen to the ground. They looked at the beast with fear, and a smell of urine filled the motorcade.


    "Brother ye, is this a monster?", Fan Xian swallowed his saliva and said. At the moment when the giant bear came out, his legs could not help shaking. If it weren''t for the carriage, he thought he would fall to the ground.


    "Well, a little monster.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "It''s still a little monster..." fan Xian is silly. It''s three stories high. It''s still a little monster. How big should the real big monster be.


    "Roar!"


    The bear demon roared up and stared at the people. His eyes were full of greed. It was obvious that he took the people as snacks.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The bear demon walked towards the team with his stout legs. Every step would make the ground shake violently. Before coming, people could feel a bloody and violent gas coming to their faces, which made people feel soft.


    "Run!"


    If there are thousands of troops, they will resist, but now they are facing a giant beast. Even the boldest people are frightened at this moment. In addition, fear will be contagious. If all people work together and persevere, the most terrible beast will not shrink back. Once someone is afraid, it will spread instantly, Morale fell sharply.


    However, many people have long been scared by the emergence of the bear demon, and they can''t stand up if they want to run. They can only watch the bear demon rush over.


    "Ye... Brother ye, can you beat this demon... Monster?", Looking at the giant bear rushing like a heavy truck, fan Xian stammered.


    "Little problem.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "That''s great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, fan Xian was relieved.


    "Whew!"


    Just when ye Siyu was ready to take action, a voice broke through the air. A man with his eyes covered with black cloth flew out of the jungle and flew to the rampant bear demon. In his hand, a long sword shaped like a blind male bamboo appeared and stabbed the bear demon''s head like lightning. This man was the intelligent robot wuzhu around fan Xian.


    Wuzhu, like this bear demon, radiates star level energy fluctuations. However, the bear demon is genuine. Both body and energy are planetary earth immortals. Wuzhu has energy up to planetary level, and its body strength is similar to that of ordinary people.


    If he uses energy attack, it is possible to stop the bear demon''s attack, but he chooses the stupidest close attack.


    Before wuzhu stabbed the bear demon with his long sword, a huge bear paw snapped over. With a slap, wuzhu was directly shot away like a table tennis ball and fell into the jungle.


    "Uncle wuzhu!", Looking at wuzhu who was slapped by the giant bear, fan Xian exclaimed. He never thought wuzhu would rush out. This slap could definitely make people into meat cakes. Thinking of this, fan Xian''s face was full of worry and wanted to check the situation.


    "Roar!"


    However, the bear demon won''t let people run around. Fan Xian hasn''t run a few steps yet. The bear demon continues to rush towards the team.


    "Buns, fix it.", Ye Siyu patted the buns in his arms, infused them with a stellar energy and threw them out.


    Under the shocked eyes of fan Xian and others, the earth steamed stuffed bun, which was only the size of a fist and seemed harmless to humans and animals, rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it expanded from the size of a fist to the size of a bear demon opposite.


    "Meow!"


    The steamed stuffed bun landed steadily on the ground and roared at the bear demon. A strong evil spirit broke out from the steamed stuffed bun and set off a shock wave.


    After feeling the strong evil spirit emanating from the earth steamed stuffed bun, the ferocious bear demon, which originally rushed like a tank, immediately became vigilant. At the same time, his limbs suddenly stepped on it, trying to slow down his speed and brake. However, its huge body not only brought strong impact to it, but also brought great inertia to it. It couldn''t stop for a moment, The huge body leaned forward and instantly turned into a bulldozer, ploughing a deep gully on the ground.


    "Meow ~"


    The steamed stuffed bun roared at the bear demon again. The fishy wind directly blew the hair on the bear demon everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    The bear demon also roared. Although the earth steamed stuffed bun in front of him was several times stronger than himself, he still responded and was not afraid of the earth steamed stuffed bun.


    With the roar of the bear demon, the earth steamed stuffed bun kicked on four legs and rushed directly to the bear demon.


    For a moment, two behemoths wrestled together, biting and clawing, showing their wild nature.


    "Gulu, brother ye, that meow star man is really a monster.", Looking at everything in front of him, fan leisurely swallowed his throat.


    Although Ye Siyu said that the steamed stuffed bun was a monster, he also felt the smell of a wild beast from the steamed stuffed bun, but when he really saw the steamed stuffed bun showing behind him, he couldn''t help feeling shocked. At the same time, it also made him more and more respectful to Ye Siyu, and secretly determined not to provoke the steamed stuffed bun in the future.


    The aftermath of the battle between the two beasts casually created deep pits on the ground that can bury dozens of people, and ye Siyu, who has one of the monsters, will be such a powerful existence that he can''t be disrespectful.


    "This is a fairy..."


    "Immortal!"


    Different from fan Xian, those red armor knights and guards nearby looked at Ye Siyu blankly. They clearly saw how ye Siyu threw out the steamed stuffed bun. Such means were like the legendary immortal.


    Yesiyusi didn''t care about other people''s attitude, but squinted at the two demons fighting. He didn''t feel anything when there was only earth steamed stuffed bun before, but after seeing the bear demon, he found that the monster IQ of the world was too low.


    Whether it''s buns or bear demons, they show more wildness than rationality.


    You should know that they are not ordinary monsters, but monsters at the level of immortals in the world. Although immortals are stars, they have entered extraordinary higher life. Now their IQ is better than ordinary beasts, which is really strange.


    In most aspects of the fairy cultivation system, when monsters break through the planetary level, their intelligence should be as low as that of teenagers. According to Ye Siyu''s observation of the earth buns and bear demons in front of them, their IQ is just that of children aged four or five, which is completely different from that of star creatures.


    "Brother ye, can your big cat win?", Fan Xian asked nervously while looking at the two demons fighting together. He wanted to go into the jungle to find wuzhu, but the afterwave caused by the battle between the earth steamed stuffed bun and the bear demon was too big. He felt that if he approached, he would be seriously injured by the afterwave.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu said faintly that the original strength of the earth steamed stuffed bun was equal to that of the bear demon. He had just been infused with stellar energy. If he could not defeat the bear demon, ye Siyu would make it into a dragon, tiger and Phoenix and eat it. Then ye Siyu shouted to the earth steamed stuffed bun, "don''t play."


    Yes, the earth buns have just been playing with the bear demon. After it was infused with stellar energy by Ye Siyu, the demon force alone is enough to crush the bear demon.


    After hearing the master''s order, ye Siyu didn''t dare to play again. His eyes with a playful color suddenly became ferocious, showing the essence of monsters.


    "Meow ~"


    With a roar, the right claw patted out, and a giant claw, which was condensed by a strong evil spirit and comparable to its size, appeared and patted it hard on the top of the bear demon''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The bear demon also reacted, and the evil spirit turned into a huge evil spirit barrier in the form of a bear, trying to resist the attack of the earth steamed stuffed bun.


    However, the battle between monsters and monsters depends not only on the races of both sides, but also on the spirit of monsters. With the energy poured by Ye Siyu, it is not easy for earth steamed stuffed bun to deal with this bear demon.


    With a click, the evil spirit barrier condensed by the bear demon was smashed in an instant. The evil spirit claws beat the bear demon on the ground. Its fur cracked and bloody. It looked extremely miserable. It kept moaning in its mouth. It was full of fear in its eyes.


    "Dong!"


    The steamed stuffed bun kicked his limbs and jumped directly onto the bear demon. His sharp teeth bit the bear demon''s throat. When he went down, his throat was broken and blood gushed. Finally, he fell powerlessly to the ground and died no more.


    "Good!"


    Fan Xian in the rear waved his fist excitedly when he saw this scene.


    "Saved."


    Other people also breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they looked at Ye Siyu with respectful eyes.


    "Uncle wuzhu!", As the bear demon was solved, fan Xian immediately walked towards the falling direction of wuzhu. As soon as he passed, he saw the broken hands and feet, exposing the wuzhu of mechanical components. This made him stunned. Although Ye Siyu had told him wuzhu was an intelligent robot before, he believed it, but he was really shocked to see wuzhu''s body structure. In the past, the people who stayed with him every day and night would actually be a robot.


    "My body?", Wuzhu ignored fan Xian, but stared at his broken feet. He didn''t understand what was going on and why his body was like this.


    "Uncle wuzhu, are you okay?", After being stunned, fan Xian quickly reflected that whether wuzhu is a human or a robot, it is no difference to him. He is wuzhu. He has been with him since childhood and taught him to care about his wuzhu. Compared with wuzhu''s mechanical body, he is more concerned about wuzhu''s condition and whether it is life-threatening.


    "I don''t know.", Wuzhu shook his head and said, and then continued to look at his broken body. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Uncle wuzhu..." fan Xian was at a loss. If wuzhu was a person, his medical skills could still play a role, but he was a robot and he was not a mechanical engineer. He didn''t know how to help wuzhu.


    "Can I help you?", At this time, a voice came from behind. Fan Xian found that ye Siyu didn''t know when to appear next to him.


    "Shua!"


    Wuzhu, who had doubts about his body, immediately took a broken long sword on the ground and stood guard at the moment when ye Siyu appeared, regardless of his body.


    "Uncle, this is my new brother, not the enemy.", Seeing that wuzhu wanted to fight ye Siyu, fan Xian hurried out to stop it. You know, the bear demon who just shot wuzhu easily was killed by Ye Siyu''s pet. If wuzhu provoked Ye Siyu, it would never be ye Siyu''s opponent.


    Hearing fan Xian''s words, wuzhu put down the sword, but the blindfolded eyes still looked at Ye Siyu to prevent the other party from hurting fan Xian.


    "Brother ye, you just said you could help uncle wuzhu?", After stopping wuzhu, fan Xian looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Yes, I can help him recover.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Are you a mechanical engineer?", Fan Xian was surprised.


    "No, sometimes repairing machinery doesn''t necessarily require a mechanical engineer.", Ye Siyu shook his head and then snapped his fingers.


    In the as like as two peas, the five bamboo parts were moved up and moved towards the five bamboo positions, then assembled, the broken positions were restored, the buckle cards were healed, and the skin healed, less than ten seconds later. Originally, a piece of five bamboo missing from the West was restored to its original state, and it was exactly the same as before.


    "This is also a spell?", Fan Xian asked.


    "Well, a very simple repair spell.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Fan Xian nodded. No wonder Ye Siyu said that repairing machinery does not necessarily need a mechanical engineer. If he had this ability, he would say so.


    "What exactly is this ability?", Wuzhu looked at his repaired body and his head tilted.


    "Your processing ability is beyond comprehension.", Ye Siyu said, looking at the wuzhu storage system, ye Siyu clearly knows that wuzhu only knows the most primitive leg and foot Kung Fu, and there is only one energy attack ability, that is, his blindfolded laser gun. With his storage data and logic ability, it is difficult to understand the super natural ability of magic.


    "Young master fan, the horse team is leaving.", At this time, a cry came, and a guard came in.


    "The horses have been repaired so quickly?", Fan Xian was surprised.


    "It''s finished.", The guard nodded, then said with a depressed face: "really, the weather is so good. How can there be a strong wind for no reason."


    "What gale?", Fan Xian didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1264

    "It''s a strong wind, Lord fan.", Facing fan Xian''s questions, the guard''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t understand why fan Xian asked such questions.


    Fan Xian immediately looked at Ye Siyu. Did the other party just use any spells.


    Ye Siyu, who felt fan Xian''s eyes, shook his head and said he didn''t do anything. Then he said with great interest: "interesting."


    "Brother ye, what''s interesting?", Fan Xian asked.


    "You''ll understand when you get back to the team.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously, and then walked in the direction of the team.


    Seeing this, fan Xian didn''t say anything and immediately followed up.


    In the past, fan Xian saw that the team that had been nervous because of the monster seemed to have never happened. Everyone stood neatly. As for the huge bear demon body on one side, he completely ignored it, and even swaggered by the bear demon body. There was no fear of the bear demon before.


    "Can''t you see the bear demon?", Fan Xian casually grabbed a guard, pointed to the bear demon''s body and asked.


    "Lord fan, what are you talking about, bear demon?", The guard''s face was puzzled. He didn''t understand why fan Xian was crazy.


    "What the hell is going on?", Fan Xian frowned when he suddenly found something wrong.


    "That''s what I''m talking about.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. He found that in the team, except for him, fan Xian and wuzhu, who were hidden again, other people''s memories of the bear demon were erased bit by bit. Even if they saw the bear demon''s body, they would ignore it in a moment.


    At this time, ye Siyu probably understood what was going on and why people in Qingguo didn''t know the existence of monsters at all.


    "Brother ye, do you know what''s going on?", Fan Xian was surprised.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but threw out the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, "scare them."


    The next second, the buns showed their true shape, and then roared at the team according to Ye Siyu''s order.


    "Monster!"


    "Run!"


    "Alert! Alert! "


    With the appearance of the earth buns, the originally orderly team suddenly became chaotic, and the guards fled everywhere. The red armor Knights pulled out their long swords and slowly retreated back at the earth buns.


    "All right.", Ye Siyu waved, and the steamed stuffed bun shrank and floated back to Ye Siyu.


    "Lord fan, what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Ye, how did the cat get bigger?"


    "Well, what are we doing?"


    "Why are things in a mess? Don''t you tidy them up quickly! If you don''t start again, it will be dark! "


    Not long after ye Siyu took the steamed stuffed bun back, the team members who were just panicking about the appearance of steamed stuffed bun returned to normal in less than a minute, as if they were acting before.


    "They don''t remember?", Fan Xian stared at the orderly team again and murmured.


    "Yes, they don''t remember.", Ye Siyu nodded, and the look on his face became dignified. He probably understood what was going on.


    "Brother ye, what''s the reason?", Fan Xian asked.


    "Specifically, you don''t understand. You can think that Qingguo and surrounding countries are shrouded in a large-scale spell that can make people quickly forget monsters.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    Of course, the specific reason is not as simple as he said. It is not caused by ordinary spells, but by something at the rule level.


    After tubaozi returned, ye Siyu could clearly feel that there was a law fluctuation in the originally calm world, which made the residents of the world forget all things related to monsters, including him.


    In the past, when they used earth buns to destroy the bear demon, everyone in the team regarded him as an immortal, but now they completely regard him as an ordinary person. It can be seen that in addition to monsters, they have forgotten the matters related to immortals.


    You should know that the plane of the journey to the West was originally full of gods and demons. Immortals and monsters are the foundation of this plane. The will of the plane cannot deliberately let the living creatures forget monsters and immortals.


    As for the local strong, ye Siyu also thought about it, but the possibility of this kind of thing is very low.


    He can change the rules on a small scale with his strength. He only needs to release his own field. However, if an Aboriginal does so, he can definitely feel it when he enters the field, rather than notice the fluctuation of the law as it is now. Therefore, it can be seen that the guardians forget the monster is not caused by the field, It''s the law of the plane.


    But if this is really the law of this plane, fan Xian, who was born again, should also be affected, but fan Xian and wuzhu hiding in the dark have no influence, and can still remember the monsters and their own things, it proves that this law is targeted.


    Any matter involving the law level is not a trivial matter. Now this situation occurs. Ye Siyu can be sure that it is not caused by the original law of the world, but probably caused by the forces that led fan xianchuang.


    Of course, these are just Ye Siyu''s guesses. If you want to confirm, you need to go to other regions to see if it is the same as Qingguo and other regions, but ye Siyu feels that it is eight or nine.


    "Who on earth used this spell?", Fan Xian frowned.


    "I want to know.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Trouble.", After hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, fan Xian frowned more tightly. Now even ye Siyu, who has immortal means, didn''t know. He felt more and more that he didn''t understand the world. At the same time, a strong sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart.


    "Don''t think so much. The boat will go straight at the end of the bridge.", Ye Siyu said something meaningful.


    Fan Xian can only nod depressed. At present, it can only be like this.


    ����


    After less than half a month, the team has come to Kyoto, the capital of Qingguo.


    "Is this Kyoto? Indeed, it is more prosperous than Tanzhou. ", Looking at the pass of people coming and going, fan Xian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Of course, this is the capital of the country.", Teng Zijing, who was also sitting in the carriage, nodded, then hugged fan Xian and ye Siyu, who was rolling the cat, and said, "childe fan, childe ye, since we have returned to Kyoto, let''s say goodbye when we enter the city."


    "Are you leaving?", Fan Xian was surprised. Along the way, tengzijing was the only person he knew except ye Siyu. Coupled with the previous assassination, it can be said that the relationship between the two people was unusual and regarded as a friend. Now the other party is leaving, and fan Xian is a little reluctant to give up.


    "As I said, I still have something to do when I get to Kyoto. Thank you for helping me get to Beijing.", Teng Zijing replied.


    "Well, if necessary, you can go to fan''s house to find me.", Fan Xian warned.


    "You couldn''t protect yourself and said to help me.", Teng Zijing shook his head.


    "My ability may indeed be insufficient, but brother Ye is different. No matter what difficulties, he will be able to help you.", Fan Xian certainly knew what Teng Zijing meant. When he was going to Kyoto, someone forged a secret order to assassinate himself. There was definitely an undercurrent he couldn''t see.


    If it was in the past, he might care a lot, but after knowing Ye Siyu, he found that no matter how dangerous the assassination is, it is far less powerful than a monster. In addition, he obtained the cultivation skill from ye Siyu. After only half a month of cultivation, fan Xian has broken through the seventh grade and reached the peak of the eighth grade. According to his estimation, he can break through the ninth grade in a few days, The speed is amazing.


    According to wuzhu''s teaching, it takes more than 30 years for a normal person to reach Jiupin. Now he is about to break through Jiupin in his early twenties, which makes him fully realize how weak the so-called Wulin people are. As long as he breaks through Jiupin, unless he encounters monsters and other super beings, his strength is enough to deal with most situations.


    "Young master fan, don''t involve other people''s young master Ye.", Teng Zijing advised that because of the loss of the relevant memory of earth steamed stuffed bun, in his opinion, ye Siyu is a handsome and well-informed ordinary childe. His identity is not comparable to that of fan Xian. Once fan Xian is involved, he is likely to be in danger of life.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye will be fine even if I die.", Fan Xian smiled and joked that if there were no immortals in Kyoto, only Ye Siyu''s small and medium-sized milk cat like steamed stuffed buns would be enough to kill the city. Ye Siyu would be the best if he didn''t engage in others.


    "Childe fan, I said..." Teng Zijing wanted to say something else, but when he was about to speak, the carriage stopped and reached the gate of Kyoto, which scared him to shrink down to avoid others finding him.


    A man dressed in the clothes of the procuratorate walked to the window where fan Xian sat and said, "childe fan, Danzhou went to Beijing. It''s hard all the way."


    "Do I know you?", Fan Xian wondered.


    "Mr. Wang has long admired his son. He only hates that he hasn''t met him. It''s lucky to see him today.", A respectful compliment kept coming out of the man surnamed Wang. As he said it, he noticed Ye Siyu sitting on the other side, "Yo, I think this childe is so handsome. He must be a good friend of Childe fan. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. How can a noble man like childe fan have bad friends?"


    "OK, OK, I have something to do today. I''m in a hurry to go back to the house. Let''s go first.", Fan Xian interrupted the man surnamed Wang who was still there praising himself and ye Siyu. He was anxious to go home to see his father and sister in the world. Where did he have time to talk nonsense here.


    "Wait a minute.", Seeing fan Xian leaving, the man surnamed Wang quickly stopped him.


    "What, you want to check me?", Fan Xian put his head out and asked. At the same time, he was nervous. Tengzijing was a dead man in the open. Once he was found, he might be in trouble.


    "No, I don''t dare. There''s something Mr. Wang wants to invite you to have a look.", The man surnamed Wang shook his head, then handed over two envelopes with a map of Kyoto from the basket on the ground and said, "this map details the scenic spots of Kyoto. The two CHILDES may be useful when they go to Beijing for the first time."


    "Wait, how did you know brother ye went to Beijing for the first time?", Fan Xian took the envelope, looked through it a few times, and then thought of something to ask.


    It''s not surprising that a man surnamed Wang knows that he came to Kyoto for the first time. According to Teng Zijing, this is also a major event in Kyoto. It''s not a problem that the people of the procuratorate can recognize themselves. The problem is how this person knows that ye Siyu came to Kyoto for the first time.


    "Mr. Fan, Mr. Wang has the ability to know people. As long as you look at it, Mr. Wang can definitely remember it. Coupled with Mr. Ye''s handsome appearance, he can definitely be famous in Kyoto for a while.", The man surnamed Wang smiled and explained. At the same time, he kept nodding at Ye Siyu.


    "Oh, thank you.", Fan Xian took a deep look at the man surnamed Wang, then retracted his head and didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with him.


    "Wait, Chenghui four Liang silver.", The man surnamed Wang smiled and stretched out his hand and said.


    "Four Liang, why don''t you grab it?", Although fan Xian hasn''t been to Kyoto, he also knows about the price. A map is worth two liang silver. It''s definitely a sky high price.


    "Childe fan, this map is used......" the man surnamed Wang is ready to explain something.


    "Fan Xian, since the other party is so sincere, give him silver.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Oh.", Fan Xian, who originally wanted to argue with the man surnamed Wang, nodded when he heard Ye Siyu''s words, directly gave the man surnamed Wang four Liang, and then shouted to the groom, "go."


    "Thank you, childe. I always say childe is very noble.", The man surnamed Wang who received the silver kept sending him off until the carriage disappeared in his eyes. At the same time, he kept whispering, "strange."


    "Brother ye, is there a problem with that man?", On the carriage, fan Xian asked. You know, since he met Ye Siyu, he usually didn''t talk to others at all except himself and tengzijing. Now he suddenly opened his mouth. It was obvious that the man surnamed Wang had something to attract each other.


    "It can be said that there is a problem or that there is no problem.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What do you say?", Fan Xian asked.


    "Look at the map.", Ye Siyu pointed to the envelope in fan Xian''s hand and said.


    "There''s a problem with the map?", Fan Xian immediately opened the envelope and took out the map inside. At this look, he was dumbfounded. There was no difference between the map and children''s graffiti. It was not as detailed and good as the man surnamed Wang said.


    "Since you knew there was something wrong with this map, why did you let me buy it?", Fan Xian said sadly that four Liang was not much for him, but if he was cheated, it would be different,


    "That guy is a greedy man. If you don''t give money, he will pester you all the way. Moreover, he comes for you. Instead of wasting saliva and arguing, he might as well give money to send him away.", Ye Siyu said that when the man surnamed Wang came forward, he checked the other party''s memory and learned that the other party was sent by the president of the procuratorate to monitor and protect fan Xian.

 Chapter 1265

    "For me? Why? ", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, fan Xian frowned. He didn''t know the man.


    "Who knows this.", Ye Siyu shrugged. When reading his memory, he also learned that the man surnamed Wang was also very curious about the task of Chen Pingping, the president of the procuratorate, to monitor and protect fan Xian.


    "Teng Zijing, do you know the man just now?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t know, fan Xianwang sat up and asked tengzijing, relieved that he had escaped the guard and entered the city.


    "That guy''s name was Wang Qinian just now. He was a clerk of the supervision institute and a famous miser in the Institute.", Teng Zijing answered while checking the surrounding situation through the window. Although he didn''t see Wang Qinian, he could hear Wang Qinian''s voice. Moreover, he had been cheated by Wang Qinian. Even if he didn''t look at each other, he could recognize him at the first time.


    "Mr. Fan, Wang Qinian is definitely a guy who can''t get up early without profit. He can''t find you for no reason. You''d better be careful.", After the introduction, Teng Zijing didn''t forget to remind.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me.", Fan Xianbao boxing, although he is not afraid of most of the trouble with his current strength, he should be careful about some things. Now tengzijing reminds himself that he is also good for himself.


    "That''s all. I''m leaving now.", Teng Zijing also hugged his fist and was ready to leave, but as soon as he left his seat, he sat back and said to fan Xian, "by the way, don''t die. I won''t avenge you if you die."


    "Brother ye, do you think tengzijing wants me to die or doesn''t want me to die?", Looking at Teng Zijing disappearing into the crowd, fan Xian asked with some laughter.


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?", Ye Siyu asked back. Even if you don''t check tengzijing''s memory, ye Siyu can easily see that tengzijing doesn''t want fan leisure to have an accident. With fan leisure''s insight, you can''t see it.


    "This guy is a good guy indeed.", Fan Xianwen also smiled.


    The carriage continued to move in the direction of fan''s house, walked and stopped again.


    "Here we are?", Fan Xian opened the door curtain in doubt. He found that an old man of about 50 years old in front of the carriage came to the leading red armor knight with a scroll. Those red armor knights who had been escorting from Danzhou to Kyoto and the guard groom all left, leaving only fan Xian and ye Siyu on the carriage.


    "The guard has another important position. I''m a villain to escort master fan back to his house.", The old man who sent the guard away came to the carriage and said in a shrill voice.


    As long as not a fool can see the clue of this matter, not to mention fan Xianxian, who is a human spirit, he can see at a glance that the purpose of the old man in front of him is definitely not as simple as what he said.


    "Brother ye, what do you think?", Fan Xianwang looks at Ye Siyu. Now the person he trusts most is Ye Siyu. If the other party feels something wrong, he will never let the other party take him away.


    "Cough, I don''t know who this is?", The old man noticed the existence of Ye Siyu and immediately asked curiously. You know, as far as he knows, there should be only fan Xian in the carriage. Yes, why is there suddenly another person.


    "This is the big brother I just met. I just took him to my house as a guest.", Fan leisurely squints his eyes.


    "This......" the old man looked embarrassed. The purpose of his visit this time was to take fan Xian to a place alone. Now there is one more person, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Is there any problem, old man?", Fan Xian asked with a fake smile. He was more and more sure that the old man had a problem.


    "Cough, I don''t know if Mr. fan can ask this childe to get off.", The old man said with a stiff head.


    "What if I say no?", The smile on fan Xian''s face was even stronger.


    "Master fan, don''t embarrass the little ones.", The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in fear that if he did not take fan Xian to that place alone, he would be derelict of duty. Although he would not lose his head, he would also be punished.


    Fan Xian didn''t speak and still looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Don''t embarrass him. I know where fan''s house is. I can go alone.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth at this time and checked the old man''s memory. Ye Siyu knew what the old man''s identity was, that is, the eunuch serving the Qing emperor, and the reason why he came here was the order of the Qing emperor.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not surprised. Although fan Xianming is an illegitimate son of an ordinary official, his mother in his life is not simple. He was the richest man and pulled out the old emperor''s beard. It''s not easy. It''s not strange to be invited to tea.


    "Brother ye, this is really no problem?", Fan Xian asked in a low voice.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied.


    "That''s good.", Fan Xian breathed a sigh of relief, then continued: "then you go to fan''s house and wait for me."


    As for how ye Siyu entered fan''s house, fan Xian didn''t even think about it. If ye Siyu, an immortal, couldn''t get in, then few people in the world could get in.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu smiled and got off with a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Thank you for your understanding.", Seeing ye Siyu get off the bus, the old eunuch quickly thanked him.


    Ye Siyu waved carelessly and walked towards fan''s house.


    Ye Siyu, who had read the memory of Wang Qinian, Teng Zijing and the old eunuch, came to fan''s house very easily.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Siyu tapped on the door. Soon, a servant opened the door and looked at the handsome Ye Siyu with a surprised face: "young master, who are you?"


    "I''m fan Xian..." replied Ye Siyu.


    However, before ye Siyu finished speaking, the servant was surprised and closed the door heavily at once, directly shutting the door to Ye Siyu.


    "Squeak!"


    A few seconds later, another small door beside the gate for servants to enter and exit opened. A servant girl came out, saluted Ye Siyu respectfully and said, "young master, this way, please."


    This move stunned Ye Siyu, and then smiled. He probably understood what was going on. It seems that some people in fan Xian''s family don''t want him to go back.


    "Young master, this is the arrangement of the second lady.", The servant girl noticed Ye Siyu''s expression for the first time and immediately explained that she had planned all kinds of response plans before fan Xianlai came.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then walked over with a steamed stuffed bun. He wanted to see how fan Fu didn''t like fan Xian.


    Ye Siyu''s answer stunned the servant girl. She didn''t expect fan Xian to agree so easily. To know that walking through the side door was an insult to anyone with status. He never thought that fan Xian didn''t scold her, but smiled, which was somewhat beyond her expectation.


    "Why don''t you go?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I''ll take the young master in now.", The servant girl returned to her senses and immediately bowed her head and led Ye Siyu in.


    Along the way, ye Siyu didn''t speak, nor did the servant girl. However, it''s not surprising that ye Siyu could feel the tension of the servant girl. This is a feudal society. Most of the servants who came in signed death contracts. The master has the power of life and death for the servant. It''s easy to say something wrong and lose a job. If he meets some cruel masters, he will even lose his life, The easiest way to avoid this is to say less and do more.


    Before long, the servant girl took Ye Siyu through the backyard and came to a yard. Then she said carefully: "young master fan Xian, this is already the inner yard. The second lady is taking a nap in the house. I told you to wait."


    "Yes, go and get me a chair.", Ye Siyu said.


    "This......" the maid looked at Ye Siyu with a embarrassed face. Since she was arranged by fan Xian''s stepmother Liu Ruyu to pick up fan Xian, she was also a smart person. She knew how much fan Xian didn''t like to see in Liu Ruyu''s heart. She wanted fan Xian to stand and wait in the yard. Now she went to get a chair for fan to sit around. Wouldn''t it hit Liu Ruyu''s face? She didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "Go ahead and say I told you to do this. Liu Ruyu won''t embarrass you.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Cough, young master, you can''t call the second lady by her first name.", Listening to Ye Siyu directly say Liu Ruyu''s name, the servant girl was startled. The younger generation can''t call the elder''s full name directly, which is regarded as impolite and a big taboo in life.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t go, I''ll get it myself.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. He was not fan Xian. He called Liu Ruyu directly. There was nothing to care about.


    Seeing this, the servant girl also knew that she could not stop Ye Siyu. She had to bow down and give ye Siyu a chair to sit down.


    Under the look of the other servants in the yard looking at each other, ye Siyu directly sat on the chair and closed his eyes while rolling the steamed stuffed bun. His mental strength was released. Ye Siyu began to investigate whether there were monsters and other supernatural things in Kyoto and to find fan Xian''s mother. As mentioned in the letter, it may be related to fan Xian''s secret peace house.


    After a mental scan, ye Siyu didn''t find any suspicious places. The whole Kyoto is like an ordinary ancient capital. People are ordinary people and things are ordinary things. However, during the scan, ye Siyu found an interesting thing, That is, fan Xian, who was ordered by the emperor to be taken to a temple, met a woman and got an unfinished chicken leg from each other''s hand.


    Of course, this is just an ordinary love, which is not a big deal for ye Siyu. It is fan Xian who really makes Ye Siyu pay attention to this matter. After contacting with women, he has obtained the origin.


    Yes, it''s the origin.


    When ye Siyu met fan Xian, he didn''t have any origin of the westward journey. He couldn''t even compare with the most ordinary mortals. Now he is just in contact with a woman, and his origin is about ten times higher than mortals.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu smiled. He probably understood how the forces that let fan Xian cross the world were going to get the origin. It turned out that it was the simplest contact rather than ye Siyu''s simple and straightforward plunder.


    "So what? Who is this guy? How do you sit in the middle of the road? Do you know you''re blocking my way? ", Suddenly, a voice interrupted Ye Siyu''s thinking. When he opened his eyes, a silly looking teenager looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Who are you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "You don''t know who I am?", The boy seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world. He pointed at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Are you famous?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "This is fan''s residence. All the people in the residence respect me fan Siche. You don''t know who I am?", Fan sithe said unhappily.


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Young master, young master fan is the son of the second lady and your brother.", The servant girl next to Ye Siyu quickly explained.


    "Young master? Are you fan Xian, the illegitimate son from Danzhou?! Who was I then? In your capacity, you dare not listen to me. Put out your hand! ", Listening to the servant girl''s words, fan Siche immediately reacted and immediately pointed to Ye Siyu.


    "What are you doing?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Palm of hand, of course.", Fan sithe asked without hesitation.


    "Palm?", Ye Siyu was amused by fan Siche. He thought fan Siche looked stupid. Unexpectedly, he was really stupid and wanted to punish himself with child tricks.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh.", Ye Siyu''s laughter made fan Siche blush with anger. His palm was raised high, ready to slap Ye Siyu.


    "Stop!", At the moment when fan Siche''s palm was about to fall, a scolding sound came from a distance. A girl in a pink dress, sweet looking and full of intellectual breath stood there and stared at fan Siche. When she saw Ye Siyu, her serious face softened and showed a sweet smile, Then he walked quickly towards Ye Siyu.


    "Brother!", When he came to Ye Siyu, he shouted in a sweet and greasy tone.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Siyu already understood the identity of this woman, that is, fan ruoro, the younger sister who has been writing letters with fan Xian. Obviously, like others, she mistook herself for fan Xian.


    "I''m not your brother.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. With me, fan sithe doesn''t dare to touch you.", Fan ruoro thought Ye Siyu was wronged. His face coagulated and said, "kneel down."


    Fan Siche, who stood next to Ye Siyu, suddenly shook his body. He didn''t dare to refute, so he knelt directly on the ground. It can be seen that this guy has not been less taught by fan Ruo.


    "I''m really not your brother. You misunderstood. Fan Xian has just come back now.", Seeing this, ye Siyu prevents fan ruoro from further punishing fan Siche. Under his mental power scanning, you can see that the servants of fan''s house are welcoming fan leisurely in with a silly face.

 Chapter 1266

    "Brother, don''t be kidding.", Although Ye Siyu still insists that he is not fan leisurely, it seems that fan leisurely is still playing with himself.


    "Do you think fan Xian will have white hair?", Ye Siyu pointed to Tao after removing the cognitive impairment spell he applied to his hair.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, fan ruoro noticed that ye Siyu''s hair, which had just been all black in her eyes, was now half black and half white.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with your hair?", But even so, she still believes that ye Siyu is fan Xian.


    "I said I''m not fan Xian, I''m his friend.", Ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "I don''t believe it.", Fan ruoro shook his head fiercely. In her letters with fan Xian, fan Xian described his appearance, and what she remembered most clearly was a word, which looked like Pan an.


    At first, she didn''t know what this idiom meant or who Pan''an was. Later, after fan Xian explained, she understood what this idiom meant. Ye Siyu in front of her was exactly the same as Pan''an.


    In fan ruoro''s heart, fan Xian won''t lie to himself. Since he said he looked like Pan an, he looked like Pan an, so she determined that ye Siyu was fan Xian.


    "Forget it, let fan Xian tell you himself.", Ye Siyu shook his head and pointed to the way behind fan Ruo.


    Looking down Ye Siyu''s fingers, you can see fan Xian with a chicken leg in one hand and a box in the other hand coming in under the guidance of the maid.


    "Brother ye, you are here.", Entering the inner courtyard, fan Xian quickly waved his hand to say hello. Of course, if there is no chicken leg in his hand, the effect of greeting is better.


    "You are really not my brother.", Fan ruoro looked at fan Xian and then at Ye Siyu. She saw traces of her childhood from fan Xian''s face. At this time, she was stupid. A faint blush appeared on her white face. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu was really not fan Xian. She really recognized the wrong person.


    "I told you so.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Since you are not fan Xian, that means I don''t have to kneel.", Fan situi, who had been kneeling on the ground shivering, suddenly stood up.


    "Even if this childe is not the eldest brother, you should continue to kneel!", Fan ruoro scolded, which made fan Siche feel relieved to kneel down again, and dared not complain at all.


    "What''s the matter?", Fan Xian approached and looked at the kneeling fan Siche and asked.


    "It''s all right. Your brother is naughty and is being punished by your sister.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "Are you Ruo Ruo?", Just now, fan Xian didn''t know who fan ruoro and fan Siche were. After ye Siyu said this, he asked pleasantly on his face. It can be said that in this world, in addition to wuzhu, Fei Jie and Danzhou''s grandmother, fan ruoro is his closest person.


    "Brother, is this childe your friend?", Fan ruoro, who was originally standing next to Ye Siyu, hurried to fan Xian, bowed her head and said shyly. Anyway, she was also a lady of the family. It was a shame to recognize the wrong person and teach fan Siche a lesson.


    "Well, this is my new brother, ye Siyu. He is an immortal.", Fan Xian immediately introduced fan ruoreo, and for his closest relatives, he didn''t intend to hide Ye Siyu''s identity.


    "Immortal?", Fan ruoreo looked surprised and didn''t understand what Fan Xian meant. However, at the thought of Ye Siyu''s hair, fan ruoreo suddenly raised her head. She found that ye Siyu''s black and white hair had changed back to full black when she didn''t know. She couldn''t see a bit of gray. This scene made her eyes round and her mouth slightly open. She was surprised.


    Feeling fan ruoro''s surprised eyes, ye Siyu smiled back and asked her to lower her head again.


    "Yes, it''s a fairy.", Fan Xian affirmed.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?", Just then, a yell came from the room, and then a dignified middle-aged woman came out of the room surrounded by a group of maids. This person was fan Xian''s stepmother Liu Ruyu.


    "Mother.", Looking at Liu Ruyu coming out, fan ruoru, who wanted to ask something, immediately said hello. Fan Sizhi, who was kneeling on one side, seemed to find a savior. He quickly got up and said with a wronged face: "Mom, sister helped outsiders bully me."


    "You!", Hearing fan Siche''s complaint, fan ruoro stares at her, which makes fan Siche hide behind Liu Ruyu and dare not say a word.


    "Well, how old are you? You''re still so afraid of your sister. If you go on like this, how can you inherit fan''s house when you''re old.", Liu Ruyu turned her head and scolded, but anyone with a clear eye could hear that she was clearly scolding fan Sizhi, but in essence she was warning fan Xian, an illegitimate son.


    "Ruo Ruo! You too. You can''t bully your brother all day. Anyway, he is your own brother. ", Liu Ruyu didn''t forget to remind her that although she knew that her daughter was usually very assertive and couldn''t manage her, it was related to her son''s future. Fan ruoro would tell her no matter how she didn''t listen.


    "Mother!", Fan ruoro shouted. She felt that her mother shouldn''t say such words in front of fan Xian.


    "Well, my mother is tired. Go back and have a rest.", Liu Ruyu knew that her eloquence was inferior to that of fan ruoruo''s daughter, so she didn''t intend to argue. She walked to the house with her forehead in her hand, looking tired.


    "Mom, wait for me!", Seeing that his backer was going to go, fan Siche hurried up, otherwise he would be beaten by fan Ruo.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean it. Don''t mind.", Looking at the back of his mother and brother, fan ruoreo sighed angrily, and then apologized to fan Xian.


    "I understand. It''s okay. You don''t have to apologize.", Fan Xian doesn''t care. He didn''t care about the inheritance right of fan''s house in the past. Now he knows that the world is big, not to mention that all the money in the world is floating.


    Although fan ruoro felt that fan Xian was just comforting herself, she still let her frown relax. At least fan Xian didn''t blame himself for his mother and brother, and then hurriedly said, "brother, is it hard on the road? Come and sit in my room with Mr. Ye. "


    "Yes, brother ye, please.", Fan Xian smiled. He just wanted to talk to Ye Siyu about something.


    "Brother, you and Mr. Ye will sit down first and I''ll make tea for you.", Under the leadership of fan ruoro, she soon came to the house where she lived. As soon as she went in, she could see all kinds of calligraphy, painting and decoration everywhere, showing the color of a lady.


    "Brother ye, do you have a tracking spell?", Fan Xian asked hurriedly.


    "Looking for the girl who gave you chicken legs?", Ye Siyu looked at the chicken leg in fan Xian''s hand and said.


    "Brother ye, you peek at my memory again!", Fan Xian held his chest in his hands and said with a look that a little woman was about to be violated.


    "I''m not interested in your old man''s memory. I just checked the situation of Kyoto with my divine sense when you went to the temple and just saw you and the girl.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "So you know where the girl has gone?", Fan Xian said excitedly.


    "I''m not a voyeur. Why do I keep looking at that girl?", Ye Siyu turned his eyes.


    "That''s good.", Fan Xian was relieved at the same time. Unfortunately, ye Siyu didn''t know where the drumstick girl was going. What he relaxed was that ye Siyu was not interested in the drumstick girl. If ye Siyu became his rival in love, even if he didn''t want to admit it, if he was a girl, he thought he would choose Ye Siyu. Now he was relieved to know that ye Siyu didn''t watch it all the time.


    "Do you have any spells that can help me?", Fan Xian continues with the previous question.


    "When I saw your brother pig look, I wrote down the girl''s breath. If you want to find it, I can tell you her address directly.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "That''s great!", Fan Xianyi listened and threw the chicken leg directly on the table. Since he could find the chicken leg girl directly, the chicken leg was useless.


    "Brother, what''s great?", At this time, fan ruoro came back with tea leaves and tea sets.


    "Your brother, I found someone I like.", Fan Xian said happily.


    "Is it a girl from Kyoto?", Fan ruoro''s mood suddenly became excited. She adored fan Xian''s brother. Now that she learned that the other party found someone she liked, she was called one to feel happy for the other party. At the same time, she was also curious about who was so lucky to get the favor of her brother, a great writer.


    "Cough, I don''t know yet.", Fan Xian said awkwardly.


    "Shall I help you find it from house to house?", Fan ruoro gently covered her red lips and smiled.


    "No, brother Ye has promised to help me find it.", Fan Xian shook his head.


    "Young master Ye doesn''t seem to be from Kyoto. He should not be familiar with the girls in Kyoto. What''s more, there are differences between men and women. People know that it is likely to attract gossip. I''d better help my brother find it.", Fan ruoro said.


    As a famous talented girl in Kyoto, she knows all the girls in Kyoto. With the character of her sisters, if ye Siyu is such a handsome person in Kyoto, even ordinary people, she will definitely know. It can be seen that ye Siyu is not from Kyoto.


    And she''s not wrong. It''s inappropriate and immoral for a man to help his brother find a woman.


    "Ha ha, if I hadn''t told you brother Ye was an immortal before, he would find someone faster than you and wouldn''t attract gossip.", Fan Xian also knows that fan ruoro is for ye Siyu''s good, but these problems can only trouble ordinary people, not ye Siyu, an immortal.


    "Brother, don''t fool me. You told me that there are no immortals in the world in the past. Why do you say that childe Ye is an immortal now?", Fan ruoreo said unhappily. She just learned from fan Xian that ye Siyu is an immortal. In addition, with Ye Siyu''s half white, half black and all black hair, she believed it. But when she took the tea set and tea, she thought carefully and felt that fan Xian was probably lying to herself.


    You know, in her correspondence with fan Xian in the past, she discussed fairy stories, but he said with great certainty that there were no immortals in the world. Now he says that ye Siyu is an immortal. There is no other explanation except playing with himself.


    As for ye Siyu''s hair, she thinks Ye Siyu may have some Jianghu tricks to cover her eyes. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it.


    "If so, your brother, when did I lie to you?", Seeing that fan ruoro didn''t believe it, fan Xian continued that he still didn''t believe in the god Buddha even after crossing in the past, but after meeting Ye Siyu and today''s drumstick girl, he had a full sense of awe for the god Buddha.


    "Didn''t you lie to me in the Red Chamber?", Fan ruoro immediately argued that in addition to the correspondence between her and fan Xian, fan Xian also wrote her a dream of Red Mansions and lied that she was not the author.


    "I''ve said it hundreds of times. I''m really not the author of the red chamber. The real author is Mr. Cao. I just help him spread it.", Fan Xian was a little helpless.


    "Hum, look, you''re lying to me again. I''ve investigated it for a long time. There''s no Mr. Cao at all. Brother, you''re the author of the red chamber.", Fan ruoro confirmed with his waist akimbo.


    "Forget it, forget it.", Fan Xian didn''t intend to tangle so much on this issue, but turned to look at Ye Siyu and said, "brother ye, I don''t know if you can show me some spells to prove that I didn''t lie."


    "You''re really welcome, but fortunately it''s me. If you say this to other immortals, you may be crushed to ashes by others.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Hey, I don''t know you''re a good person. In addition, we are also different villagers. It''s not beautiful if you help me and I help you. If it''s other immortals, of course I dare not do so.", Fan Xian said with a smile that he was still in awe of those powerful immortals. As he said, if he didn''t know ye Siyu, he would never dare to say such a request.


    "You guy.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. He felt funny about fan Xian''s Rogue character and helpless. Then he looked at fan ruoruo and asked, "Miss Fan, what magic do you want to see?"


    "Really?", Listening to the dialogue between Ye Siyu and fan Xian, fan ruoro thinks he may have misunderstood fan Xian. He can''t play with himself all the time with each other''s character.


    "Of course, if you say your wish, I can satisfy you with magic. It''s nothing to say that flying stars pick the moon.", Ye Siyu said while rolling the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Pooh, young master ye, you are so funny.", Fan ruoro was amused by Ye Siyu''s exaggerated words, but since Ye Siyu dared to say so, of course she wouldn''t be polite, "I don''t want any stars, months and months, as long as you can change the delicious food that has appeared in the red chamber for me, young master ye, can you do it?"


    "If so, don''t you embarrass brother ye?", Listening to the conditions put forward by fan ruoro, fan leisurely spoke.


    How often do delicious foods appear in the dream of Red Mansions? In the whole book, Cao Xueqin spent about one third of the space describing food and cultural activities.


    It''s not that he doubts Ye Siyu''s ability, but that even he, the scribe, can''t remember how many kinds of delicious food have appeared in the dream of Red Mansions, not to mention Ye Siyu. Even if the other party is a mountain shaking immortal, fan Xian doesn''t think the other party can change those delicious food in the dream of Red Mansions.


    "No problem.", Before fan Xian continued to say the next sentence, ye Siyu opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1267

    "Can you really do it?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmative answer, fan Xian''s face was full of surprise.


    "Small problem, it''s not difficult.", Ye Siyu smiled, then took away his right hand rolling his belly and waved it to the yard in front of him.


    Under fan ruoro''s stunned look, a long table appeared in the yard outside the house, followed by 186 kinds of delicious desserts with charming aroma, such as eggplant, rouge goose breast, bad goose paw duck letter, chestnut osmanthus cake, etc. all of a sudden, the yard with strong literary flavor suddenly became a world of delicious food.


    "Brother, am I dreaming?", Fan ruoro asked blankly.


    "No.", Fan Xian took a deep breath and inhaled all the aroma from the food into his nose. He hadn''t smelled such fragrant food for a long time.


    The seasonings in this world are poor. Apart from the simplest crude salt, other seasonings can be said to be none. They are all plain food. Even the big meal is only the simplest pickling and has no taste. Now the aroma of these foods in front of him is definitely the aroma of seasoning, which awakens the greedy insects in his stomach.


    "Miss Fan, can you believe it now?", Ye Siyu smiled at fan Ruo who didn''t know what to say.


    "You... You... Are you really an immortal!?", Fan ruoro woke up from the shock and pointed to Ye Siyu incredulously. The fragrance in the yard told her that everything in front of her was real. This was definitely not something that a trick could do. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu and fan Xian didn''t deceive themselves. Ye Siyu was really a fairy.


    "No, I''m just a fairy.", Ye Siyu shook his head in denial.


    "Elder brother ye, you are so modest. Your spell has no doubt with the immortal in the eyes of mortals.", Fan Xian, who had gathered around the table for dinner, said.


    "Did you forget your drumstick girl when you had something to eat?", Ye Siyu laughed and scolded.


    "Yes, I almost forgot my business.", Fan xianmeng patted his head. Now is not the time to eat. Looking for his drumstick girl is the most important thing at present.


    "Mr. Ye, how can you find it?", Fan ruoro asked curiously. At the same time, her title for ye Siyu changed from childe to gentleman. Ye Siyu is an immortal, not a layman like her. In addition, she is not familiar with Ye Siyu, nor is she familiar with fan Xian''s character. She dare not offend Ye Siyu too much, so as not to offend each other and be punished.


    "A simple spell. Don''t be so outspoken. Since your brother and I are friends, you can call me like your brother.", Feel the tension and uneasiness in fan ruoro''s heart, ye Siyu comforted.


    "Old ye... Big brother.", Looking at Ye Siyu with a gentle breath in front of him, fan Ruo blushed and shouted shyly. The transcendent breath emitted by Ye Siyu is fatal to ordinary women. Even if fan ruo''s identity is not simple, he is still an ordinary person, not to mention Ye Siyu''s identity and transcendent temperament, Its appearance is also attractive to normal women.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled, and then used mental scanning to find the location of the drumstick girl and simply investigate each other''s identity. After this investigation, ye Siyu''s face became strange.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?", Fan Xianyi, who has been paying attention to Ye Siyu, quickly inquired as soon as he found something wrong with Ye Siyu''s expression.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky or someone did it on purpose.", Ye Siyu looked at fan Xian and said.


    "What do you mean?", Fan Xian didn''t understand.


    "Your drumstick girl is Lin Waner who is engaged to you.", Ye Siyu doesn''t hide fan Xian and directly tells his findings.


    "What are you talking about?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, both fan Xian and fan Ruo Ruo made a burst of surprised voices. They were also surprised by the coincidence, but fan Xian''s surprise was vigilant, and fan ruo''s surprise was a real surprise.


    "Brother ye, are you sure?", Fan Xian asked seriously.


    "Is there any advantage in lying to you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Fan Xian''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and the originally excited emotion also became panic.


    Today, he was deliberately detoured to a mysterious temple, and the woman he met in it was actually his fiancee. All this seemed so strange to fan Xian, and even made him feel creepy, as if there was a black hand behind everything he couldn''t see.


    Although his future strength is destined to surpass Qingguo after practicing Beiming divine skill, his strength belongs to his strength. No one is disgusted with being calculated by others, especially the emotional calculation of men and women.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? ", Fan ruoro wondered that fan Xian knew that the person he liked was his fiancee, Lin Waner. He should have been very happy. Why is he so depressed now.


    "Nothing.", Fan Xian shook his head. Some things can''t be said, and it''s useless to say. It''s difficult to understand with fan ruo''s insight.


    "Don''t worry, your meeting with that girl is just a coincidence, not arranged by someone.", Ye Siyu saw what Fan Xian was worried about at a glance, so he explained.


    Before fan Xian got his origin from Lin Waner, ye Siyu thought it was caused by the forces that sent fan Xian to the world. But after fan Xian met fan ruoro, ye Siyu noticed that fan Xian''s origin had increased. It can be seen that all this is just a coincidence. He guessed that Lin Waner should not have led to the sharp rise in fan Xian''s origin, It should be caused by the Qing emperor, who was also in the temple.


    Most of the normal immortal cultivation positions, emperors and emperors are people favored by heaven and earth. Even if they are not the protagonists, they will carry many times more origin than ordinary people. It is not surprising that emperor Qing appeared around fan Xian and was stolen by him.


    "Really?", Fan Xian asked pleasantly.


    "That''s the same sentence. It''s no good lying to you. You''re not as important as my steamed stuffed bun.", Ye Siyu rolled the belly of the steamed stuffed bun and said that the steamed stuffed bun in his arms was nodding his small head and meowing to agree.


    "Hey, hey.", Fan Xianxian, who was originally gloomy, suddenly changed back to his former playful face.


    If others say so, fan Xian will be more or less confused, but now the person is Ye Siyu, so there is no need to question.


    "Brother ye, how can people compare with cats?", Fan ruoro on one side opened his mouth after listening to the two people''s dialogue.


    "Meow, meow ~", the steamed stuffed bun shouted again. Its voice sounded like saying that people really can''t compare with themselves. However, after meow, it suddenly sounded that their owner is also human, so he looked up and meowed to Ye Siyu, as if he was explaining something.


    "What a spiritual cat.", Fan ruoro was immediately attracted by the humanized behavior of the earth steamed stuffed bun.


    Although she is a talented woman, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like cute things. She noticed the steamed stuffed bun when she was in her mother Liu Ruyu''s yard. It''s just that she didn''t show her curiosity about it because she wanted to punish fan sithe and chat with fan leisurely at that time. Now she can''t help feeling interesting when she sees that the steamed stuffed bun is so human, and tries to touch it at the same time.


    "If, stop!", Seeing fan ruoreo reaching out to touch the steamed stuffed bun, fan Xian was startled and hurriedly stopped her action.


    You should know that the steamed stuffed bun is not an ordinary meow, but a monster who can kill the city of Kyoto at will. Fan Ruo is so bold to touch it. Even if ye Siyu is there, there should be no danger, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Fan Ruo''s small body can''t bear to provoke the steamed stuffed bun accidentally.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?", Fan ruoreo doesn''t understand why he is so excited when he just touches the cat.


    "Ruo Ruo, this is not an ordinary meow, but a monster.", Fan Xian hurriedly explained.


    "Monster?!", Fan ruoro''s hand, which had touched the steamed stuffed bun, shrank back in fear. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, her eyes were full of curiosity and fear. Although the appearance told her that the steamed stuffed bun could not be a monster, she still believed fan Xian''s words.


    "Don''t be so afraid. Although the steamed stuffed bun is a monster, it won''t hurt you. Touch it if you want.", Ye Siyu smiled and rubbed the head of the steamed stuffed bun and accepted the steamed stuffed bun for more than half a month. It is no longer the original only animal steamed stuffed bun. With the help of Ye Siyu, its intelligence has improved a lot. It is not as smart as Yazi at the beginning. Now it can clearly understand the meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, Also know who can hurt and who can''t.


    "Is it really all right?", Fan ruoro, who knows the real identity of the steamed stuffed bun, is still a little afraid.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled, and then directly under the loveless look of the earth steamed stuffed bun, he handed the back neck skin to fan ruoro and shook it like a doll.


    Fan ruoro''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw it, and then he carefully touched the steamed stuffed bun. After making sure that the other party would not hurt himself, he boldly picked it up, and then rolled it up to make the steamed stuffed bun make a comfortable grunt, which also made fan ruoro happy and keep giggling.


    "Cough, can I touch it?", Seeing his sister teasing the steamed stuffed bun, fan Xianxian came over and asked. He had known Ye Siyu for so long. He hasn''t touched the steamed stuffed bun until now. Now he wants to join the fun when he sees that fan ruoro can touch the steamed stuffed bun. It''s a monster.


    "Meow, meow ~", facing the claw extended by fan Xian, the first reaction of the steamed stuffed bun was to give fan Xian a claw and pat his hand back, which frightened fan Xian.


    "This guy is a colored cat.", Fan Xian said sadly, making fan Ruo laugh more happily.


    "Do you eat these things? If you don''t, I''ll remove them.", Ye Siyu pointed to the food in the yard and said.


    "Eat! Why not eat! I haven''t seen such a rich dish for a long time. ", Fan Xian hurriedly said. He didn''t feel dirty after saying that. He directly grabbed it with his hands and ate it. There was no etiquette at all.


    When he was in Danzhou, the food he ate was not simple. When he was a child, wuzhu made him either shredded white radish or boiled white radish. My grandmother couldn''t eat too salty because she was old. Most of the food was pure natural food with original flavor.


    Pure natural food is easy to return. In the world before him, the price was several times that of ordinary food. Only those rich people would buy it, but he was a mediocre and couldn''t enjoy these pure natural food.


    "Brother, I have chopsticks here.", Seeing that fan Xian was in such a hurry, fan ruoro smiled gently, then took three pairs of ivory chopsticks given to her by others from the shelf on one side and handed them to fan Xian and ye Siyu respectively.


    "I don''t want it. You eat it.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "All right.", Fan ruoro nodded, put one of the chopsticks back, and then ate with fan Xian. However, she was not so much eating as tasting. She didn''t know how elegant it was compared with fan Xian who wolfed down. During the period, she didn''t forget to clip it to steamed stuffed buns, so she was not happy.


    While they were eating, ye Siyu also focused on another thing, that is, the law.


    After showing fan ruoro his immortal ability, ye Siyu always pays attention to the law to see if fan ruoro will be affected.


    Sure enough, before long, a familiar law fluctuation appeared and radiated towards fan ruoro. Once affected by this Law fluctuation, fan ruoro will definitely forget his immortal identity.


    As soon as ye Siyu''s eyes coagulated, the breath of the law of light and darkness was released from him, blasted away with the wave shrouded in fan ruo''s law, and smashed it in an instant.


    Fan Ruo paused and looked at Ye Siyu with a feeling. There was a feeling that told her what ye Siyu had done, but she didn''t know what she had done.


    "If so, why don''t you eat?", Fan Xian, with his mouth full of food, asked.


    "I don''t know what to say, as if I had broken free of something.", Fan ruoro tilted his head and said how he had just felt.


    Fan Xian''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what fan ruoro meant.


    "Sister, what are you eating so delicious? Wow, a lot of food.", At this time, a voice interrupted the communication between the two. It was fan Sizhi. Just after he followed Liu Ruyu back to his room, he asked Liu Ruyu for money. As a result, he didn''t get a penny and scolded him.


    So the guy left angrily. On the way back to his yard, he smelled the aroma from fan ruoruo''s yard and was directly attracted.


    "It''s made by brother ye... Try it quickly.", Although this guy fan Siche makes trouble for himself all day, he is her brother anyway. Fan ruoro still cares about each other very much.


    "I don''t eat that guy''s food.", Hearing that the food was made by Ye Siyu, fan Siche immediately refused, but his eyes that kept aiming at the food and his throat that kept swallowing showed that the guy was hard talking.


    "That''s great. These are mine. They''re delicious. This is also good.", Fan Xianyi saw fan Siche''s mind at a glance. He immediately ate a little of everything. Every mouthful sent out a sigh, which made fan Siche scratch his head with anger.


    Fan ruoro puffed at this, then took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to fan Siche.


    "You bastard! Leave me some! ", Fan sithe finally couldn''t help but take over the chopsticks handed by fan ruoro and eat them, and kept exclaiming that they were really fragrant.

 Chapter 1268

    As they ate, a maid came in and told fan that his father Fan Jian wanted to see him.


    Fan Xianyi, who had been eating happily, became dignified. Since he was born, he has not met his father, or even communicated with him in letters. He has always been very curious about what kind of person his father would be. Now he is finally going to meet his father in the world, even if his mind is already mature, He couldn''t help feeling nervous and uneasy about the huge change in his horizons.


    After talking to Ye Siyu and fan ruoreo, fan Xian left fan ruoreo''s yard to see his father.


    "Hey, did you really cook these food?", As fan Xian left, fan Siche, who was full of oil, suddenly gathered in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Fan Siche, what did you just call brother ye?", Fan ruoro, who was already full and was rolling up earth steamed stuffed buns, stared at fan Siche and said nothing polite. The identity of Ye Siyu immortal alone is not that fan Siche can call people so impolitely.


    Fan Siche, who was scolded by fan ruoro, immediately shrunk his neck. Even if he was still reluctant, he still politely asked, "young master ye, are you really making these dishes yourself?"


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu also wanted to see what fan Siche wanted to do, so he nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, your meals are several times better than those in the stone house outside. Why don''t we open a restaurant together and there will be no empty seats at that time. Just like this dessert, we can sell at least one or two silver in the stone house. Excluding the raw materials and wages, we can earn at least four money. We can sell at least 100 dishes a day, and we can earn 40 Liang if we sell 100 dishes, It''s just a dish of snacks. With other dishes, you can earn thousands of Liang a day... Huge profits. Let''s cooperate. I''ll pay for the store at that time. You help us. We''ll split the bill between six and four. How about six and four, As ye Siyu nodded, fan Siche''s mouth was like running a train. He kept talking, from the raw material price of meals to the selling price and long-term planning.


    "Fan sithe, shut up! Brother ye can''t fool around with you like this! ", Fan ruoro on one side yelled and interrupted fan Siche, who also planned to persuade Ye Siyu to cooperate with him.


    If fan Xian is an ordinary person, fan ruoro won''t think that there is anything wrong with fan Siche''s such behavior, but who is Ye Siyu? It''s an immortal. Fan Siche now wants an immortal to be a cook, which is completely an insult and contempt.


    "Brother ye, fan Sizhe didn''t mean it. He doesn''t know your identity. Please don''t blame him.", After scolding fan Siche, fan ruoro apologized to Ye Siyu.


    "Never mind, this guy is very smart.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    "What do you mean, I don''t look smart?", Fan sithe asked discontentedly.


    "Fan siszhe!", Seeing what fan sithe wants to argue with Ye Siyu, fan ruoro yells again. This guy will really get himself into trouble.


    "Well, don''t scold him. I''m not so stingy and won''t care about these little things. Please.", Seeing that fan ruoro was ready to teach fan Siche a lesson, ye Siyu stopped. He could see why fan ruoro did so.


    Seeing that ye Siyu really didn''t care, fan ruoro was secretly relieved.


    "Young master ye, do you really not think about it?", Fan Siche asked again.


    "I don''t have time to cook. Of course, if you really want to open a restaurant, I can give you the menu of these dishes and snacks.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, turning his right hand, he directly handed fan Siche a recipe recording all the dishes and snacks in the dream of Red Mansions.


    "Great!", Fan Siche, who had been disappointed, immediately showed an excited look on his face. Although Ye Siyu couldn''t do it himself, as long as there was a recipe, he could also find a cook to do it. Because he was too excited, he completely ignored the scene that ye Siyu took out the recipe out of thin air.


    "Brother ye, do you really want to give fan sithe the recipes for these dishes?", Fan ruoro frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that ye Siyu really wanted to open a restaurant with fan Siche.


    In fan ruoro''s opinion, fan situi''s so-called restaurant is fooling around. Although fan situi has not been as extravagant as the other second generation, he has made no achievements in all aspects, and it is difficult to keep the money in his hands. Now he suddenly comes up with the idea of opening a restaurant, which is undoubtedly a temporary intention. Fan ruoro doesn''t think highly of him, She even suspected that it was fan Siche who deliberately wanted to cheat some money from his parents.


    Once fan Siche really just wanted to get money by relying on Ye Siyu''s recipe and didn''t give ye Siyu the corresponding silver as just said, so as to annoy Ye Siyu, this was what she was most worried about.


    "Since he has an idea, just do it. Anyway, these recipes are not valuable.", Ye Siyu replied that of course he was not fooling around with fan Siche. He had just checked fan Siche''s memory and found that the other party didn''t cheat himself, but really wanted to open a restaurant with his own recipe. If fan Siche was cheating himself, he wouldn''t help.


    "But..." fan ruoro''s face was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is not as bad as you think. In a way, he is a genius.", Even if ye Siyu didn''t read fan ruoro''s memory, she could see what she thought.


    "Hey, Mr. Ye, you''re my brother now, my brother. We''ll get fifty-five cents by then.", Fan sithe was delighted. Ye Siyu not only gave himself a recipe, but also said he was a genius. He was happy in his heart. It was the first time that someone praised him as a genius when he was so old.


    "I don''t need it.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. For him, money in the world is no different from dust. Moreover, after investigating the power to get fan Xianxian to this position, he will leave Qingguo, and fan Siche''s share is dispensable.


    "No, you must.", Fan Siche said firmly.


    "Whatever you want.", Ye Siyu saw this and no longer refused.


    "I''ll plan the restaurant now and I''ll give you a plan in a few days.", Fan Siche left excitedly with the recipe, leaving only Ye Siyu and fan ruoro in the yard.


    "This guy is really.", Looking at fan Siche who left in a hurry, fan ruoro sighed unhappily.


    "Miss Fan, what are you going to do with these meals? Do you need me to remove them?", Ye Siyu asked, pointing to the dishes on the table.


    "Brother ye, can I let my parents taste it?", Fan ruoro was embarrassed and asked. Ye Siyu used her "magic" to make these dishes one of the best things she had ever eaten in her life. Moreover, many of the dishes on the table had not touched chopsticks, so she wanted to stay.


    "Whatever you want, these are for you.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Hearing Ye Siyu speak as if he had prepared it for himself, fan ruoreo suddenly blushed, held the steamed stuffed bun tightly and let it make a burst of dissatisfied meow, which made fan ruoreo more embarrassed.


    Then the dishes on the table, whether eaten or not, were all put away by the maid to keep warm and used as dinner for fan ruoreo''s parents this evening. As for fan ruoreo and ye Siyu, they returned to fan ruoreo''s house to drink tea and talk.


    After this conversation, she talked about the night from day to night. The content involved literature, strange people and strange things. The more she talked, the more fan ruoro worshipped Ye Siyu. At the beginning, she was in awe of Ye Siyu, an immortal. But with the conversation between them, she found that ye Siyu not only had magical ability, but also had unprecedented insight, Every few words will refresh their world outlook.


    At this time, a maid came in and told fan ruoro that her mother Liu Ruyu called her to dinner.


    Fan ruoro suddenly looked out of the window. She didn''t realize that she had talked with Ye Siyu for so long. Then she said to Ye Siyu with embarrassment: "brother ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to talk for so long."


    "It''s all right. I have nothing to do anyway. Besides, it''s a good thing to chat with a beautiful woman like you.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that he did not cheat fan ruoro. At present, he is not anxious to collect the source, and as he said, talking with fan ruoro is a very good thing, which is both eye-catching and interesting.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s praise, fan ruo''s face turned red instantly, and he only felt his cheeks hot. In order not to let Ye Siyu find his abnormality, fan Ruo turned and looked at the door and said, "why haven''t you come back?"


    However, her behavior is completely self deception. As long as she is not blind, she can see her strange appearance, but ye Siyu didn''t point it out.


    "He''s still talking to your father.", Ye Siyu said after checking fan Xian''s situation.


    "Brother ye, do you have a place to go later?", Fan ruoro whispered.


    "Not yet.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Why don''t you stay and finish your dinner.", Fan ruoro lowered his head and said that in the end, his head was close to the steamed stuffed bun in her arms.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    They then went to the hall. Liu Ruyu and fan Sizhi had sat at the dinner table and waited.


    "If so, is he fan Xian''s friend, childe ye? Why is he here? ", When ye Siyu and fan ruoro came together, Liu Ruyu''s eyes focused on Ye Siyu. At noon, she wanted to ask who ye Siyu was, but she didn''t stay too much because of fan''s leisure.


    Just learned from his son that ye Siyu was brought by fan Xian, and was ready to cooperate with him to open a restaurant. Now he came with fan Ruo, and from fan ruo''s shy look, it can be seen that fan Ruo is interested in Ye Siyu, which makes Liu Ruyu pay more attention to Ye Siyu.


    Of course, her attention here is not like attention, but hate attention. It can be said that she hates anything related to fan leisure.


    "Today''s dinner is provided by brother Ye. Brother ye came to Kyoto for the first time and is also his brother''s life-saving benefactor. We should all make a local friendship, both public and private.", Fan ruoro explained.


    "Brother ye? If you didn''t know him today? Why is it so intimate? What''s the style? ", Liu Ruyu doesn''t listen to fan ruo''s explanation. If ye Siyu is not fan Xian''s friend, she will be very happy for fan Ruo to fall in love with such a beautiful man with detached temperament, but the mistake is that ye Siyu is fan Xian''s friend who wants to compete for inheritance with her son. She won''t give each other a good face.


    "Mom, don''t say that. Brother Ye is not such a person.", Who is fan ruoro? It can be said that the smartest person in the family except Fan Jian and the newly returned fan Xian can see at once that Liu Ruyu doesn''t like Ye Siyu. She doesn''t want the relationship between her mother and ye Siyu to be so rigid, which is not good for her or the fan family.


    "Cough.", At this time, a cough came. You can see fan Xian coming with a middle-aged man, who is Fan Jian, fan Xian''s father.


    "I''m Fan Jian, fan Xian''s father. Thank you for your help to the children on the road.", As soon as fan Jianyi came over, he smiled and thanked Ye Siyu. He had learned about ye Siyu from fan Xianxian. He just said thank you, but ye Siyu could feel that the other party was not grateful at all, but full of curiosity and vigilance.


    This makes Ye Siyu curious. He should have met Fan Jian for the first time. How can the other party be so vigilant about himself? Moreover, the other party is still a nine grade expert according to the strength of the world.


    In this regard, ye Siyu immediately checked the other party''s memory. He didn''t know it. He was startled when he checked. Ye Siyu found many amazing things. One of them was that fan Xian was not Fan Jian''s own son, but the son of Qing emperor Qing and ye Qingmei. He only said that fan Xian was his illegitimate son in order to protect fan Xian.


    As for why Fan Jian is so alert to himself, it is because the Red Knight protecting fan Xian on the road is Fan Jian''s soldiers. All the intelligence encountered by Ye Siyu and fan Xian on the road was sent to Fan Jian.


    Because of the law, the Red Knight has nothing about monsters, so in Fan Jian''s opinion, the so-called thing that ye Siyu saved fan Xianyi''s life is false. In addition, he investigated Ye Siyu at the first time and found that he could not find any information about ye Siyu, so he was so vigilant against ye Siyu.


    After reading Fan Jian''s memory, ye Siyu feels that fan Xian''s things are more and more interesting, and his life experience is wonderful. He can write a novel completely.


    "Young master ye, I wonder if there is something wrong with me that makes you so happy?", Seeing ye Siyu smiling at himself, Fan Jian asked somewhat puzzled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I just found an interesting thing from you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Fan Jian frowned slightly when he heard this. He didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    Unlike Fan Jian, fan Xian standing next to him looked at Ye Siyu fiercely. His intuition told him that ye Siyu must have found something else. Otherwise, he would not show such an expression or say such words. Every time ye Siyu said that he found something interesting, it was related to his interest.


    "Don''t you know if Mr. Ye can tell me what''s interesting?", Fan Jian asked.


    "Fan Xian''s true identity.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Fan Jian''s body suddenly shook. His peaceful eyes became fierce in an instant. A breath of nine grade experts leaked out, which made fan xianleng stunned.

 Chapter 1269

    "Father, you!", Fan Jian felt the breath that was not weaker than himself, and fan Xian''s eyes were full of amazement.


    In his cognition, his father in his life was an ordinary household waiter. He didn''t expect that the other party could actually master martial arts, and he was not an ordinary Wulin person, but a Wulin expert.


    "Dad!"


    Fan ruoro and others were also shocked by Fan Jian''s suddenly changed temperament, which was completely different from usual. If Fan Jian''s appearance and voice hadn''t changed, they all thought that Fan Jian was pretended by others.


    Fan Jian also noticed that he reacted too much and frightened his wife and daughter. His breath immediately converged and became as peaceful as usual. He looked at Ye Siyu with a smile and asked, "young master ye, can you tell me what''s wrong with the identity of children?"


    However, it''s too late now. Although fan ruoro and others dare not say anything, their faces are full of doubts. They are very curious about why Fan Jian reacted so much after ye Siyu mentioned fan Xian''s real identity. Is there another secret about fan Xian''s identity? That''s the only way to explain all this.


    "There''s a problem, and it''s still a very big problem.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then looked at fan Xian, "do you want to know? It''s interesting. "


    "Yes.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, fan Xian replied without saying a word.


    If he was just an ordinary person with ordinary parents, ordinary families and ordinary life in his life, fan Xian might not care much, but since he left Danzhou, he found that the world is far beyond his imagination, plus the two letters left by his mother Ye Qingmei and the conversation with his father Fan Jian, He realized that he could never live an ordinary life of the rich second generation like ordinary people.


    Fan Xian pays considerable attention to his identity, not to mention the things that can make ye Siyu feel interesting.


    "No!", Although it''s not clear what ye Siyu knows, Fan Jian doesn''t want fan Xian to know whatever it is. If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK, but once Ye Siyu really knows the secret of fan Xian''s identity, the problem will be big, which may lead to many changes and even put fan Xian''s life in danger.


    "Brother ye, go ahead.", The more nervous Fan Jian is, the more fan Xian wants to know.


    "He''s not your biological father.", Ye Siyu pointed to fan Jiandao.


    "Shut up!"


    "What?"


    "Brother is not my brother?"


    "Really?"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, all the people present, except ye Siyu and fan Siche, changed their looks one after another. Fan Jian was shocked, fan Xian was surprised, fan rururuo was surprised and Liu Ruyu was surprised. As for fan Siche, it''s none of his business. Anyway, whether fan Xian is his brother or not has nothing to do with him.


    "Why do you know these things?", Fan Jian said in a serious voice, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of killing intention and vigilance.


    You should know that fan Xian is not the insider of his own son. He can count it with one hand, including him, and he is sure that those people will never tell the matter and keep the secret. Now ye Siyu knows that he has to suspect that ye Siyu may be a member of the mysterious force that caused the death of fan Xian''s mother Ye Qingmei.


    "I''m not a member of the faction that killed Ye Qingmei.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "How do you know what''s on my mind?", Fan Jian''s face suddenly froze when he heard this. He was shocked by Ye Siyu''s answer to his doubts.


    "It''s just a simple mind reading.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Brother ye, can you read the mind method?", Fan Ruoyu exclaimed and turned red. You know, when she talked with Ye Siyu before, many shy thoughts emerged in her mind, including the fantasy of falling in love with Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu could read her mind, wouldn''t all the things she just thought be known by Ye Siyu? It''s a shame.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t used mind reading to you. You don''t need to worry that I know the secret in your heart.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    But it didn''t let fan ruoro breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, it made fan ruoro''s face redder and more shy.


    "Who the hell are you?", Fan Jian''s low voice interrupted the chat between Ye Siyu and fan ruoro.


    "Why didn''t you tell your father about me?", Ye Siyu didn''t rush to answer Fan Jian''s question, but looked at fan Xian and asked.


    "Brother ye, didn''t you say that even if they knew it, they would soon forget it? I didn''t say it.", Fan Xian replied that he wanted to tell Fan Jian that ye Siyu was an immortal like fan ruoro, but he didn''t say it at the thought that even if he said it, he would soon forget it like Teng Zijing. In addition, he had just met Fan Jian and the atmosphere was not quite right.


    "It''s this problem. You don''t need to worry about it. I''ve found a solution.", Ye Siyu suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Have you found a solution?", Fan Xian was surprised.


    "Why else do you think your sister still remembers me?", Ye Siyu pointed to fan ruoro, who dared not look at himself.


    After ye Siyu said this, fan Xian was stunned, then looked at fan ruoreo and asked, "ruoreo, do you remember how I introduced brother ye before?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?", Fan ruoro nodded and asked.


    "Fan Xian, who is he?", Looking at Ye Siyu and fan Xian, fan ruoreo''s brother and sister are saying something they understand. Fan jianma asks.


    "Dad, brother Ye is not a bad man, but an immortal.", Fan ruoro hurriedly introduces Ye Siyu.


    "Immortal?", Fan Jian, Liu Ruyu and fan Siche, who didn''t know the specific situation of Ye Siyu, were deceived, especially Fan Jian.


    If ye Siyu is the successor cultivated by an acquaintance of his own, he still thinks it reasonable, but fan ruoro now says that ye Siyu is a fairy, which is really unbelievable.


    Suddenly, three suspicious eyes fell on Ye Siyu.


    "If so, throw the buns over there.", Ye Siyu, who felt the eyes of Fan Jian and others, pointed to the center of the hall and said.


    "Ah? Throw the buns out? ", If fan Ruo doesn''t understand what ye Siyu means, she has to throw out the steamed stuffed bun. After a few hours of contact, she likes the human steamed stuffed bun very much. Where can she have the heart to throw it out.


    "If you throw it away, it''s powerful. It''s OK even if it falls from a hundred feet high.", Watching fan ruoro really treat the monster earth steamed stuffed bun as an ordinary pet cat, fan Xian feels egg pain.


    "Really?", Fan ruowang asked Ye Siyu, the owner of the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Just throw it away.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yeah.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s affirmation, fan ruoro nodded, and then carefully threw the steamed stuffed bun out.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, the body of the thrown buns expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they changed from a fist sized kitten to a giant occupying the whole hall, and their heads were almost on the roof.


    "Ah!"


    "Monster!"


    "Help! Mother, what''s the matter with you? "


    Looking at the earth steamed stuffed bun that has changed back to its original face, Fan Jian is scared back for several steps. Fan ruoro''s body is soft. If she doesn''t lean on Ye Siyu, she will definitely be scared soft and paralyzed on the ground. Among the people, Liu Ruyu is directly stunned, and fan Siche shrinks to the bottom of the dinner table and reveals an ass.


    "This......" he felt the terrible smell emitted by the earth steamed stuffed bun. Fan Jian could not say a complete word. Even without the sense of crisis that constantly stimulated his brain, the huge body size of the earth steamed stuffed bun told him that he was definitely not the opponent of the giant beast in front of him.


    "All right, buns, come back.", Ye Siyu said to the very uncomfortable steamed stuffed bun.


    "Meow ~", the steamed stuffed bun roared happily, changed back to the size of his fist again, and then jumped back to Ye Siyu and rubbed against fan ruo''s feet leaning against Ye Siyu. Obviously, this guy wanted fan Ruo to continue holding it.


    If she hadn''t seen the real face of the steamed stuffed bun, fan ruoro would definitely feel that the behavior of the steamed stuffed bun was very cute and loved to hold it up. However, after seeing the real face of the steamed stuffed bun, fan ruoro was completely afraid to hold the steamed stuffed bun. She was afraid that the steamed stuffed bun would suddenly become bigger and eat herself.


    "Don''t worry, buns won''t hurt you.", Ye Siyu patted fan ruoro''s catkin, which was holding his arm tightly, to comfort him.


    With the appeasement of Ye Siyu, fan ruoro noticed that she was pasted on Ye Siyu. Her face, which was a little pale because the steamed stuffed bun showed her real body, turned red again, and then immediately released her hands. However, her body had not slowed down from her instinctive fear of steamed stuffed bun. As soon as she released her hand, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately reached out and held her waist so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    Feel the masculine breath from ye Siyu. At this moment, fan ruo''s face is more red and almost dripping water. However, she doesn''t get rid of it, but leans quietly on Ye Siyu. She doesn''t mind Ye Siyu''s hand around her slender waist, and even has some joy in her heart.


    "Does Mr. Fan know who I am now?", Ye Siyu said with a smile. At the same time, with a move of his right hand, the steamed stuffed bun fell on his shoulder, yawned and fell down to shout.


    "Are you really an immortal from the temple?", Fan Jian asked after taking a deep breath to calm his inner shock.


    "I''m not from the temple.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Not from the temple?", Fan Jian''s face was full of amazement. In his cognition, all the immortals came from the temple that saved all the people.


    "Ye Qingmei also comes from the temple. Do you think she is an immortal?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Fan Jian immediately wanted to understand what. If ye Siyu is an immortal from the temple, ye Qingmei, who is also from the temple, should also have an immortal beast like Ye Siyu.


    Although Fan Jian has never seen the power of earth steamed stuffed bun, he intuitively tells himself that the existence of the nine grade peak is not an opponent of earth steamed stuffed bun at all. You know, even the great master won''t make him feel this way, which is enough to prove how terrible earth steamed stuffed bun is.


    If ye Qingmei had such a fairy beast, she would not have died in the assassination of ordinary people.


    "Where are you from?", Fan Jian asked.


    "You don''t need to know. These things are too far away from you. You just need to know my origin and the temple you know.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "Hiss!"


    Fan Jian took a breath of air conditioning. As a veteran, he immediately understood what ye Siyu meant, that is, ye Siyu put himself in the same position as the temple and paid no attention to the temple.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t explained my business clearly yet.", Fan Xian finally couldn''t help interrupting the conversation between Ye Siyu and Fan Jian. You know, they were just discussing their own life experience. How did they suddenly involve the origin of Ye Siyu.


    "Your biological father is Qing emperor.", Ye Siyu calmly said a news that shocked everyone''s heart.


    "My father is Qing emperor!", Fan Xian asked with wide eyes. He never thought that he was so big in his life. He was the emperor''s son.


    "My brother is the son of his majesty?", Fan ruoro was also shocked by Ye Siyu''s news.


    "Is this true?", Fan Xianwang asked Fan Jian with a melancholy face.


    Fan Jian didn''t speak. His face was full of complex feelings. He didn''t know what to say. This secret should have been kept all the time. He didn''t expect to be said by Ye Siyu so suddenly.


    "What the hell is going on? Why do you say I''m your illegitimate son? Is my mother your wife? ", Fan Xiankou kept throwing questions.


    "Fan Xian, there are many things involved in this. I can''t explain it to you for a while, but what I want to tell you is that it''s all for your own good.", Fan Jian said sincerely that he did not deceive fan Xian. Although he was not fan Xian''s biological father and did not meet fan Xian several times after fan Xian was born, he always paid attention to fan Xian and really regarded him as his son.


    "Really?"


    However, fan Xian didn''t trust Fan Jian. His face was full of doubt. Countless palace fighting dramas came to his mind. He began to doubt whether Fan Jian was used to deal with the hostages of emperor Qing.


    Feeling fan Xian''s suspicious eyes, Fan Jian''s face suddenly showed a depressed color, which made him feel distressed.


    "He didn''t lie. He did it for your own good.", Ye Siyu said at this time. Having read Fan Jian''s memory, he clearly understood the position of fan Xian in Fan Jian''s heart. Even fan Siche, his own son, could not compare with fan Xian.

 Chapter 1270

    "Brother ye, I believe you.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, fan Xian looked at Fan Jian, and the doubt in his eyes faded. Although he had doubts about Fan Jian before, since Ye Siyu said that Fan Jian was for his own good, it was really for his own good. He believed that ye Siyu would not deceive himself.


    Fan Jian, who felt the change of fan Xian''s eyes, was gratified and depressed. He was gratified that fan Xian didn''t hate himself. What was depressed was that his adoptive father couldn''t compare with Ye Siyu. However, it was right to think that ye Siyu was an immortal and he was an ordinary person. He could tell which was more important as long as he wasn''t a fool.


    "Fan Xian, about your life experience, I hope you don''t explore it for the time being and let me deal with it..." Fan Jian wants to say something. Fan Xian''s life experience involves a wide range, which can be said to affect the whole body. He only wants fan Xian to be safe and doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "No, I must find out how my mother died?", Fan Xian said with a serious look.


    Fan Xian doesn''t pay much attention to the fact that he is the illegitimate son of emperor Qing. He hasn''t seen emperor Qing and has no feelings for him. Compared with the dog blood drama of recognizing emperor Qing, he wants to investigate the truth of the death of his mother who is also a transgressor.


    "Why don''t you understand? Do you know that your life will be in danger at any time? ", Looking at fan Xian''s firm expression, Fan Jian said that he hated iron and steel.


    "I know, but I''m not afraid.", Fan Xian replied, releasing the breath of the top of the eight grades.


    "Your strength?!"


    Fan Jian, who felt fan Xian''s breath, looked at each other in amazement. He never thought that fan Xian was already an expert at the top of the eighth grade. You know, in an era when there are no great masters and nine grades are rare, eight grade experts are the strongest in the face, not to mention that fan Xian is still an eight grade peak. According to his breath, it is estimated that he will break through the level of the ninth grade in a short time, Equal to yourself.


    "I have obtained the method of cultivating immortality from elder brother Ye. Soon, my strength is enough to smash all the troubles.", Fan Xian clenched his fist and said that if it was in the past, he would listen to Fan Jian''s words and grow obscene, but now it''s different. His insight and vision were originally higher than those in the world, and then he got the cultivation method granted by Ye Siyu, which has been guaranteed in strength, not to mention that he has a Barrett. He is fully capable of protecting himself from harm.


    "You mean you can become an immortal like Mr. Ye in the future?", Fan Jian looked at fan Xian in amazement and asked.


    "That''s right.", Fan Xian affirmed.


    For a moment, Fan Jian didn''t know what to say. If fan Xian could really become an immortal like Ye Siyu, his worry would no longer be a problem, but he was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fan. This guy is smarter than you think. He won''t take risks until he is 100% sure, and I''m very optimistic about this guy and won''t let him die.", Ye Siyu said.


    He''s not lying. Fan Xian is involved in another force. Before investigating the origin of the other party, ye Siyu won''t let fan Xian have any accident. Moreover, even if there is an accident, he can save fan Xian''s life with his ability.


    "Since Mr. Ye said so, I won''t persuade fan Xian anymore.", Seeing ye Siyu also stand up to support fan Xian, Fan Jian knows he can''t stop fan Xian. At the same time, his face becomes strange, because he finds his daughter leaning on Ye Siyu.


    However, he did not point out that if fan ruoro could be with Ye Siyu, it would be a good thing for him, for fan leisure and for the fan family.


    Ye Siyu also noticed that there was something wrong with Fan Jian''s eyes. For this, ye Siyu, whose face had already been as thick as the crystal wall of the world, did not look unnatural by the other party''s parents, but gently nodded to him.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, it''s getting late. Why don''t we talk while eating?", Fan Jian coughed a few times to hide his emotions when he found that his thoughts were detected by Ye Siyu, and said that although he knew that ye Siyu was an immortal, he still wanted to know more about ye Siyu''s specific situation. Only in this way can he ensure the safety of fan leisure.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Fan Jian answered and went to wake up Liu Ruyu, who was stunned by the steamed stuffed bun, and scolded fan Sizhe, who was still shivering under the table, "bastard, what''s it like to hide under the table? Don''t come out for dinner soon! "


    Soon, ye Siyu sat down with fan Xian''s family. Out of respect for the immortal, ye Siyu was arranged by Fan Jian to the host''s house where he should have Sat. as for his host, he sat opposite where he should have sat for the guests. Fan Xian, fan ruoruo, Liu Ruyu and fan Siche sat on both sides.


    During the whole meal, only Ye Siyu and Fan Jian talked. If it was normal, Fan Jian would never do such an extremely impolite thing as talking to others at dinner, but ye Siyu''s thing was so important that he had to break this rule.


    With the conversation with Ye Siyu, fan Jianfa felt that ye Siyu was so unfathomable. No matter what problems he raised, even the problems that had plagued him for a long time, ye Siyu could be solved easily, so that he who was only awed by Ye Siyu''s immortal identity turned into awe of Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you think of Qingguo?", Suddenly, Fan Jian asked a question. As a Qingguo person, he is also one of the few people with the highest power in Qingguo except Qingdi. He still loves Qingguo very much. He wants to know how Qingguo is the same country in the eyes of Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention Fan Jian, even fan Xian, fan ruoro and Liu Ruyu also want to know.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "What is the truth and what is the lie?", Fan Jian asked.


    "The truth is a small country that can be destroyed easily, and the lie is a yearning era of peace and prosperity.", Ye Siyu said a word that made everyone present look strange.


    "A small country of perishable bullets..." Fan Jian muttered the truth Ye Siyu said strangely.


    "Cough, brother ye, Qingguo is as big as half of China.", Fan Xian came to Ye Siyu''s ear and whispered that although Danzhou is a rural place, there is still a land map of Qingguo. According to his estimation, the area of Qingguo is about two-thirds the size of China in his previous life, but ye Siyu said it was a small country, isn''t it some exaggeration.


    "With my current strength, I can easily destroy a planetary system, and it''s no problem to destroy a stellar system with all my strength.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Fan Xian listened, stared round, looked at Ye Siyu in disbelief and stammered, "destroy a constant... Star system?"


    Fan ruoro and others may not be shocked if they don''t know what the concepts of planetary system and stellar system are. He from modern society knows very well what they mean.


    "Planetary system? Stellar system? What''s that, Fan Ruo looked at his parents and found that Fan Jian and Liu Ruyu shook their heads. They didn''t know what this meant, so he turned and asked, "brother ye, what are planetary and stellar systems?"


    "Can you see the stars in the sky?", Ye Siyu didn''t answer immediately, but pointed to the starry sky outside the window and asked.


    "You can see, what''s the matter?", Fan ruoro looked at the starry sky and wondered.


    "Each of the stars in the sky is more than ten times the size of Qingguo. As for the planetary system, it is the name of more than ten stars, and the stellar system is the name of tens of thousands of planets.", Ye Siyu simply explained to fan ruoro.


    Although the main body of the plane of the westward journey is a whole continent and does not differentiate the world, there are still stars in the sky, all of which are flood fragments made by various quantities before the Westward Journey period.


    "Hiss!"


    Fan ruoro and others finally understand why fan Xian looks like that. If ye Siyu is really like what ye Siyu said, ye Siyu can easily destroy the planetary system. Qingguo is indeed a small country for him.


    Although what ye Siyu said was too exaggerated to be believed, Fan Jian and others believed it.


    "Young master fan, are there many powerful immortals like you?", Fan Jian asked somewhat falsely.


    In the past, he felt that Qingguo was extremely powerful. Who knows, ye Siyu now said that he could destroy it at will, which made him feel frightened. If someone in Qingguo offended an immortal like Ye Siyu, it would definitely be a disaster. He must find out whether there are many horrors like Ye Siyu.


    "Not much.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that his strength is at the top of the level of the westward journey. There are only a few in this direction, such as the great sun Tathagata and the Jade Emperor.


    "That''s good.", Fan Jian was relieved to hear that there were not many immortals like Ye Siyu.


    "Mr. Fan, I think you are mistaken. I am saying that there are few people at the same level as me, not that there are few people who can easily destroy Qingguo.", Ye Siyu corrected Fan Jian''s idea.


    "What?!", Fan Jian, who was relieved, was stunned.


    "Brother ye, can you elaborate?", Fan Xian asked. He knew that the immortal was powerful before, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "Did you take a good look at the Beiming magic skill I gave you?", Ye Siyu asked silently.


    "Yes, didn''t you watch me study all the time?", Fan Xian asked.


    "Didn''t you just read the cultivation part and didn''t read the initial introduction?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "No.", Fan Xian shook his head in confusion. At that time, he just wanted to cultivate into an immortal and become an immortal existence as soon as possible. He jumped directly to the cultivation part and didn''t look at the introduction at the beginning.


    "Forget it, I''ll waste some time to popularize science for you.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Everyone listened attentively, especially Fan Jian and fan ruoreo. The former wanted to know the strength of the immortal, while the latter wanted to know the situation of Ye Siyu.


    "The immortals in this world, like the martial arts masters you know, can be divided according to their strength. From low to strong, they can be divided into earth immortals, heaven immortals, golden immortals, Da Luo golden immortals and saints. As long as their strength reaches Earth immortals, it is only a matter of willingness and time to destroy Qingguo.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me how big the gap is between the earth fairy and the great master?", Fan Jianwen asked.


    "The difference between clouds and mud, the great masters in your mouth are mortals no matter how powerful they are. Unless they have the magic weapon used by real immortals, the gap between them and the earth immortals can not be measured by words. The earth steamed stuffed bun is a monster at the level of earth immortals. In his eyes, those great masters are no different from these cakes.", Ye Siyu pointed to the steamed stuffed bun sleeping on his shoulder and pointed to the high point on the table.


    Fan Jian''s face suddenly changed. He had just experienced the smell of earth steamed stuffed bun. He knew that he had no power to fight back in front of him. He was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that earth steamed stuffed bun was so powerful that even the great master was just a snack in his eyes.


    "What level are you, brother ye?", Fan Xian asked. He found that he still didn''t know what level Ye Siyu was.


    Fan ruoreo was also curious, and Mei Mou stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Da Luo.", Ye Siyu didn''t hide it and directly said his strength in this position.


    "Hiss!"


    Fan Xian took a breath of air conditioning. He knew that ye Siyu''s level was not low, but he didn''t expect that it would be the level of Da Luo Jinxian. He had read many Honghuang novels in his previous life and knew very well what da Luo Jinxian represented.


    Da Luo means that all space is eternal and carefree, and Jin means immortality, that is, all immortal immortals in space and time.


    "Brother ye, can you tell me how old you are now?", Fan leisurely swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "It''s probably thousands of years old. I''ve forgotten. At my level, there is no concept of age."


    "Thousands of years old?!"


    "Don''t be so surprised. I''m not old among immortals. I''m older than me. Immortals with tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years don''t know geometry.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu''s words are indeed understatement, but they are thick ink and heavy pen in the hearts of fan Xian and others, so that they can''t be erased for a long time, especially fan Ruo. After hearing that ye Siyu was thousands of years old, her face darkened instantly, because she found that the difference between herself and ye Siyu was too large.


    The other party is an immortal who has lived for thousands of years, but she is a mortal who can''t even get a fraction of the other party. For a time, she feels ashamed of herself.


    "If you want to cultivate immortality, I can teach you.", Ye Siyu also noticed fan ruoro''s depressed mood, so he said, ye Siyu also likes fan ruoro as a girl. Anyway, it''s not a thing to teach fan Xian and fan ruoro again. Teaching one is teaching and teaching ten is teaching.

 Chapter 1271

    "Really?!", Ye Siyu''s soft words, like the sun, dissipated the gloom on fan ruo''s face and returned to his usual sweet smile.


    Fan ruoro is not happy that she can become a mountain shaking immortal. She is happy that she can stay with Ye Siyu. At the same time, she also proves that she has a certain weight in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    But after the surprise, fan ruoro was a little melancholy, "brother ye, can I really?"


    If she studied literature or something, she was ok, but now she is cultivating immortals. You know, she couldn''t even know martial arts in the past, let alone cultivating immortals now, which made her a little insecure and felt that she couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, even a pig, I can make it a divine beast, let alone a person.", Ye Siyu said.


    In the ordinary cultivation level, if you want to cultivate, you have to rely on talent. If you don''t have talent, even if you have more resources, you will have a lifetime of achievements. However, it is different in the multi-dimensional level. As ye Siyu said, even a pig can easily reach the divine beast level as long as it is in the multi-dimensional level.


    "Brother ye, do you mean I''m not even as good as a pig?", Fan ruoro''s mouth tooted and muttered. I have to say that no matter what era, women''s way of thinking is elusive to all men.


    "You do look like a pig now.", Ye Siyu pulled fan ruoruo''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    The couple''s action immediately made fan ruoro blush. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so bold. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to see ye Siyu.


    "That big brother, can I fix immortals?", Fan Siche, who had not spoken for a long time, asked weakly. Although he looked naive, it did not mean that he was a fool and became an immortal. As long as he was not a fool, he could understand how rare it was. And as long as he became an immortal, wouldn''t he have as much money as he wanted.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I wonder if my family can cultivate immortals like his sister?", Liu Ruyu hurriedly said, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, it was flattering and joyful, and there was no previous dissatisfaction with Ye Siyu.


    The reason why she didn''t like Ye Siyu at the beginning was that he was fan Xian, an illegitimate child friend who might seize the inheritance right of her son. However, after knowing that fan Xian was not the illegitimate son of her husband, but the illegitimate son of emperor Qing, she no longer hated fan Xian and didn''t dare to hate fan Xian, which also led her to change her view of Ye Siyu as fan Xian''s friend.


    Of course, this is only a very small aspect. The more important aspect is the identity of Ye Siyu immortal.


    Even if fan Xian is really Fan Jian''s son and competes for inheritance with her son, as long as ye Siyu is an immortal, she doesn''t dare to complain.


    Liu Ruyu is not a fool who can become Fan Jian''s wife. He clearly knows who can provoke and who can''t. Ye Siyu is obviously the kind of person who can''t provoke.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu knows what Liu Ruyu means and doesn''t mind her behavior. Most parents live for their offspring all their life. In order to make their offspring live better, even if their children are mediocre, they are willing to make every effort to think for them. It''s nothing to lose face or not.


    "Great.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s promise, Liu Ruyu stood up excitedly regardless of ordinary etiquette.


    "Cough.", Fan Jianxuan immediately gave a few reminders.


    "Oh, my legs are numb.", Liu Ruyu also knew that her behavior was impolite. She beat her legs and smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Siyu smiled and didn''t say anything. This is all kinds of life. The stronger his strength, the more he valued this ordinary thing. Only in this way can he give him a feeling that he is a man, not a God without desire. It can also make him feel all things in the world.


    No matter what plane or world, any creature is the highest crystallization of its laws. Every word and deed contains the simplest and most complex truth in the world. No matter how powerful the cultivator takes a long time, he can understand the truth that ordinary people didn''t understand in the past, This is also the reason why many practitioners return to the world of mortals after reaching a certain level of strength, or seal their memory to live another life.


    Then there was a right hand. Under the surprised eyes of the people, four jade slips with strange halo appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands, and then floated in front of fan ruoruo.


    "Brother ye, what''s this?", Fan ruoreo looked at the jade slips in front of her and asked.


    "These jade slips record the method of cultivating immortals and relevant materials. You only need to drop a drop of blood on them to view the contents.", Ye Siyu briefly introduced.


    "Me too?", Fan Jian looked at the jade slips in front of him and wondered. Although he also wanted to cultivate immortality, his dignity and identity made him speechless. Even Liu Ruyu just spoke for fan Sizhi''s son. As for herself, she didn''t expect anything.


    They knew clearly that they were not qualified to ask Ye Siyu to teach themselves the method of cultivating immortals.


    Now ye Siyu directly gave himself the method of cultivating immortality, which surprised Fan Jian and Liu Ruyu.


    "Next, I will stay in Kyoto. There should be a vacant yard in your fan house. These two jade slips are my rent for this period of time.", Ye Siyu said faintly, giving the jade slips in a way of transaction, but not in a way of charity, so as to build face for foot fan.


    "Yes, I''ll immediately order you to tidy up the yard for young master Ye.", Fan Jian, who is also an expert, understood the reason why Ye Siyu said so, and immediately looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude.


    Soon, ye Siyu''s residence in Qingguo Kyoto was arranged.


    After dinner, ye Siyu and fan ruoro came to fan Xian''s yard to chat. Of course, it was mainly Ye Siyu and fan Xian who chatted, while fan ruoro played soy sauce next to him. His dark and bright eyes had never left Ye Siyu.


    "Brother ye, is this immortal tea? Curious. ", Fan ruoro looked curiously at the sparkling coke in the glass, and then looked at the coke loaded by the cannon on the table.


    "If this is not fairy tea, it''s coke. It''s delicious.", Fan Xian said, and then choked the coke in front of him, followed by a hiccup, which made fan ruoro cover his mouth and make fun of him.


    Fan ruoro took a sip of coke. When he took it, his eyes stared round and couldn''t help sighing that it was delicious.


    Cola, a sweet and refreshing drink, can''t be rejected by anyone. Otherwise, it won''t be called fat house happy water. The happy water is the best generalization of cola.


    "Brother ye, how do you think I should deal with the current situation?", When fan ruoro kept drinking coke, fan Xian said with some depression that there were too many things happening this day. First, he met a person who fell in love at first sight, and then learned that he was the emperor''s son. All this was so sudden that he didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    "Do what you want.", Ye Siyu replied that these things are really troublesome for fan Xian, but they are dispensable for ye Siyu.


    "What would you do if you were me?", Fan Xian asked. It seems that he must get an answer or motivation from ye Siyu.


    "There are so many ifs in this world. Anything can be done as long as it does not go against your own will.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    "Brother ye, can you help me find the peace house?", Fan Xian was silent for a while and then opened his mouth again. Compared with the illegitimate son of the emperor, his heart wanted to find out why he appeared in this world and the cause of death of his transgressor mother.


    "I''ve figured out the location of the Taiping courtyard.", Ye Siyu said, originally, ye Siyu didn''t know where the Taiping Hospital was, but after reading Fan Jian''s memory, he understood that the so-called Taiping Hospital was the place where ye Qingmei, Fan Jian, Emperor Qing and Chen Pingping, the president of the procuratorate, used to stay.


    "Let''s investigate the day after tomorrow?", Fan Xian suggested.


    "Why not go tomorrow?", Ye Siyu wondered.


    "Cough, I want to see Lin Waner tomorrow.", Fan Xian wiped his nose and said.


    "Brother, are you going to find Princess Lin tomorrow?", Unknowingly, fan ruoro, who has drunk several cups of coke, said with interest. Although she has put most of her concern on Ye Siyu and learned that fan Xian is not her own brother, in her heart, fan Xian is still her brother, and she is still very concerned about his situation.


    Now I know that fan Xian wants to find Lin Waner''s fiancee. She is interested. At the same time, she can''t help looking at Ye Siyu next to her. She doesn''t know what she thinks.


    "You''re a real guy.", Ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with fan Xian. Business is really important, but women are more important. He would make such a choice at fan Xian''s age.


    "Hey, hey.", Fan Xian also knew that his decision was so capricious. He immediately scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Shall I go with you?", Ye Siyu asked. From Fan Jian''s memory, we can know that Lin Waner is seriously ill.


    "Of course it''s the best.", Fan Xian said excitedly that when he was chatting with his father Fan Jian, he learned that Lin Waner was in poor health. Even if ye Siyu didn''t say it, he would ask Ye Siyu to go with him. He believed that ye Siyu''s ability would certainly cure Lin Waner''s disease.


    "I''m going too.", Fan ruoro immediately said that even if fan Xian went alone, she would go with her to see her future sister-in-law, not to mention that ye Siyu is going now, so she would go together.


    "That''s good. With a woman, the other party won''t feel embarrassed.", Fan nodded.


    "EH.", Suddenly, ye Siyu looked at a wall in the yard.


    "What''s the matter?", Fan Xian wondered.


    "Here comes your friend.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Friends?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, fan Xian''s face showed surprise. He didn''t have many friends in Kyoto, including Ye Siyu. Now ye Siyu is in front of him, that''s another person. Then he shouted to the place where ye Siyu is looking, "tengzijing."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure climbed over the wall and came in. It was Teng Zijing. As he walked over, he asked depressed: "how did you find me?"


    He was found in less than ten seconds after he came to fan Xian''s yard, which made him depressed as a former member of the procuratorate. Did his hiding technology regress?


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say we wouldn''t meet again? ", Fan Xian looked at Tengzi Jing suspiciously and asked.


    Tengzijing didn''t speak, but looked at fan ruoruo next to fan Xian. It seemed that what he wanted to say next was confidential.


    "Shall I avoid it?", Fan ruoreo is also a smart man. He immediately understood what tengzijing meant by looking at himself.


    "No.", Fan Xian shook his head and then said, "if it were my sister, you can believe it. Tell me what you have to say."


    "Do you have the waist token of the prosecutor''s office?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you go to the procuratorate?"


    "It should."


    Seeing this, tengzijing no longer looked at fan ruoruo, but asked fan Xian two questions, then went to fan Xian, knelt down and handed a dagger to him.


    "What do you mean?", Fan Xian was confused by Teng Zijing''s behavior. How did this guy say that and knelt down.


    "The procuratorate has special records. As long as you give me one of the unimportant documents, I will give you my own life. From then on, I will be your slave and you will control life and death.", Teng Zijing said with a serious look.


    "That''s why you came to me in the middle of the night?", Fan Xian said in amazement.


    "If I were not desperate, I would not kneel in front of you."


    "I know."


    "I don''t even have the last dignity to be a man now. Don''t force me any more."


    "I don''t like it, but if you can tell me why you did it, I can consider it.", Fan Xian squatted in front of tengzijing and said that although he didn''t have much contact with tengzijing for more than half a month, he knew very well how arrogant tengzijing was. Now he knelt down in front of others. There was absolutely nothing he could do.


    Teng Zijing heard the speech and immediately said the reason why he was looking for fan leisure.


    Teng Zijing, who took fan Xian''s hand and pretended to be dead, went back to his home today after parting with fan Xian and ye Siyu. He was ready to take his wife and son away from Kyoto and find a place to live in seclusion. Who knows, when he returned, he found that his home had been empty and his family had disappeared. It was impossible to investigate as a dead man, so he could only place his hope on fan Xian, Only fan Xian can help him find the whereabouts of his family.


    "I can help you, but I don''t need your life, nor do I need you as a slave or servant. I''m just helping my friends.", After listening to Teng Zijing''s narration, fan Xian said.

 Chapter 1272

    "Am I your friend?"


    Listening to fan Xian''s sincere words, Teng Zijing was stunned and stared at fan Xian. He never thought that fan Xian would treat him as a friend. You know, he was the one who had assassinated each other.


    Since he joined the procuratorate, the word "friend" has been completely away from him. Fan Xian now ignores the past and says he is his friend, which makes him feel strange and moved at the same time.


    "Of course.", Fan Xian affirmed.


    With fan Xian''s answer, tengzijing gave Ye Siyu a performance on the spot, and his whole body kept shaking.


    "What are you doing?", Seeing Teng Zijing, a man who had maintained a high and cold image since he knew him, crying in front of him, fan Xian was shocked and immediately cared.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on?", Sitting next to Ye Siyu, fan ruoro, who looked at everything in front of him with an ignorant face, asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. These two guys are just showing the purest friendship between men.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Brother Ye.", As soon as ye Siyu finished speaking, fan Xian, who talked with tengzijing for a few words, looked at Ye Siyu.


    "I know what you want to say. I can help.", Before fan Xian''s words were finished, ye Siyu interrupted. He immediately guessed what Fan Xian meant by calling himself, just hoping that he could help tengzijing find his family.


    "Please.", Fan Xian also knows that it''s not a good thing to bother Ye Siyu all the time, but at present, only Ye Siyu is the one who can help tengzijing find his family as soon as possible.


    "It''s no trouble. Tengzijing''s family is in a remote village outside the city.", Ye Siyu said.


    "So soon.", Fan Xian looked at Ye Siyu in amazement and said, you know, it''s only a few minutes since tengzijing appeared. Ye Siyu is looking too fast.


    "It just happens.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, it''s certainly not easy to find strangers in the vast crowd. With Ye Siyu''s ability, it takes at least more than ten seconds to help tengzijing find his family. The time here is mainly spent on obtaining tengzijing''s genes, but it happens that when tengzijing says he can''t find his family, Red Queen told him that his memory of reading Wang Qinian today contained the news of tengzijing''s family.


    Ye Siyu saw that, sure enough, in order to avoid the impact on tengzijing''s family after his death, Wang Qinian secretly transferred them outside the city.


    "Young master ye, is what you said true?", Teng Zijing asked suspiciously. He just knew that his family was not in Kyoto. Now ye Siyu said where his family was without looking. It''s really strange.


    Is Ye Siyu a spy?


    However, on the way to accompany fan Xian to Kyoto, ye Siyu left tengzijing the impression that he was a well-informed young master, who had nothing to do with the spies.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Your family is in the first village I met when I went out from the east gate.", Ye Siyu said the detailed address.


    "Teng Zijing, elder brother Ye knows divination. Since he said your family is outside the city, it''s outside the city.", Fan Xian found a reason to cheat Teng Zijing. Although he could tell Ye Siyu''s identity as an immortal, he would have to explain a lot of things. Anyway, there are opportunities in the future, and he is not in a hurry, so he is too lazy to explain so much.


    "Is that so?", Teng Zijing''s face was still skeptical. He knew the art of divination, but most of them were Jianghu tricks. When he worked in the procuratorate, he met swindlers under the banner of divination.


    However, he didn''t ask much at last. No matter how he looked at Ye Siyu, he didn''t look like a liar, and the other party didn''t need to deceive himself in this kind of thing. If it was a lie, he could break it as long as he verified it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem.", Fan leisurely patted Tengzi Jing on the shoulder, and then asked, "when are you going to find your family?"


    "Early tomorrow morning.", Teng Zijing said that it is late at night and the city gate has been closed. Unless you break in, it is impossible to get out of the city.


    "As a dead man now, you should have no place to live. Why don''t you stay with me for one night.", Fan Xian suggested.


    Tengzi Jing paused, looked at fan Xian deeply and said, "thank you."


    "We are friends.", Fan Xian smiled, and Tengzi Jing opposite also showed a smile.


    This scene made Ye Siyu have to sigh that he was full of love. If he didn''t know that these two guys were straight men, he would almost suspect that they were making a foundation.


    "It''s getting late. I should go and have a rest.", Ye Siyu stood up and said.


    "Brother ye, you also need a rest?", Fan Xian wondered. He wanted to ask Ye Siyu before. He was clearly an immortal. He could eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. Among the five lifestyles of ordinary people, except Lazar, there was no difference between them and ordinary people. He should eat and sleep.


    "Whether you are an immortal or an immortal, you are still human in nature. If you are separated from human, you are not human.", Ye Siyu said a meaningful word.


    "What do you mean?", Fan Xian didn''t understand.


    "When your strength reaches a certain level, you will understand.", Ye Siyu didn''t call the roll and let fan Xian think for himself.


    The debate on whether ordinary people need to continue to live like ordinary people after they rise from the ordinary level has never stopped in the multi-dimensional level. Some people think that if they are extraordinary, they should have the bottom line of extraordinary life, and should not be associated with ordinary people. People and gods should be separated. Some people think that being extraordinary is still made by people, You shouldn''t put yourself too high.


    This problem is a problem that every extraordinary person will think about. Ye Siyu once thought about it. He doesn''t know what he will do in the future. At least he is inclined to the latter and hasn''t become a God without breaking away from ordinary people.


    Fan Xian nodded vaguely. Although he hadn''t figured out the specific meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, he still had some inspiration.


    "Brother ye, wait for me. I''ll go back and have a rest.", Seeing ye Siyu leaving, fan ruoro hurriedly put down the coke and said that she came to fan leisure to sit here. In addition to chatting, the main purpose is Ye Siyu. Now that ye Siyu is leaving, she is not interested in staying here. Besides, there is a man she doesn''t know. It''s not good for a woman like her to stay here.


    If fan knew Fan Ruoruo''s idea, he would make complaints about Fan Ruoruo and ye Siyu for a whole afternoon.


    Ye Siyu smiled and left fan Xianxian''s yard with fan ruoro.


    "If so, this is for you.", At the time of parting, ye Siyu turned his right hand and a small bag the size of a palm, similar to a purse, appeared in his hand.


    "Brother ye, what is this?", Fan ruoro took the bag and asked curiously.


    "There are some snacks in it.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Is this a fairy?", Fan ruoreo opened the bag suspiciously. As soon as she opened it, the pink and tender red lips opened greatly. She was surprised by the bag.


    She thought the bag Ye Siyu gave herself was a bag filled with some snacks. Who knows that the bag is so big, she can''t see how many things are in it. Such a bag is undoubtedly an immortal tool used by the immortal.


    "It''s not a fairy, it''s just an ordinary space bag.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Brother ye, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it.", Fan ruoro returns the bag and says that she is happy for ye Siyu to give herself a gift, but she is nervous. She doesn''t want Ye Siyu to feel that she is a vain woman.


    "It''s not a valuable thing for me. It''s a gift from my brother.", Ye Siyu pushed the bag back.


    "Brother......" fan ruoro was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt uncomfortable for no reason in his heart.


    "Brother is just a metaphor.", Ye Siyu saw that fan ruoro''s mood was wrong at a glance, and immediately reached out and rubbed her little brain.


    Feel the warmth of touching his head. Fan ruo''s face is red. If this is a two-dimensional world, fan ruo''s current image is definitely a steam girl.


    "Stop thinking and go back and have a rest.", Ye Siyu took his hand away. He was worried that if he continued to rub it, the girl would faint because her head was congested.


    "Yes."


    Fan ruoro answered with a small voice like a mosquito and then bowed her head and left. She didn''t dare to see ye Siyu. She was stunned before returning to her room.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head, and then turned to walk in the direction of his yard.


    ����


    "Brother ye, get up, get up."


    The next morning, before dawn, fan Xian''s voice woke Ye Siyu from his sleep.


    "Are you in such a hurry?", Ye Siyu looked at the neatly dressed fan Xian with a speechless face and dressed himself up very handsome.


    "Cough, brother ye, you know my situation. I''ve been single for decades. Now it''s hard to meet someone I like. Of course I''m anxious.", Fan Xian also knows that it''s impolite to shout Ye Siyu so early, but he can''t wait. He wants to find Lin Waner early.


    "I''ve convinced you.", Ye Siyu said helplessly. Then he got up from bed and snapped his fingers. His pajamas immediately became civilian clothes. This scene made tengzijing standing next to fan Xian stare.


    "Fan Xian, young master ye, he, this, that.", For a moment, Teng Zijing didn''t know what to say. He said it was a trick, but it was too magical and too fast. He couldn''t even see a flaw. He said it wasn''t a trick, and he didn''t know how to explain all this.


    "I''ll explain these things to you later.", Fan Xian patted tengzijing on the shoulder, then looked at Ye Siyu with envy and asked, "brother ye, when can I be as natural and unrestrained as you?"


    It''s natural and unrestrained. In essence, it''s lazy. He also wants Ye Siyu to snap his fingers and deal with everything.


    "You can do it now, but it''s not as easy as me.", Ye Siyu stepped forward and said.


    He didn''t deceive fan Xian. His operation just now seems profound, but it is essentially a simple cleansing and changing skill. With fan Xian''s current strength, he can use it as long as he learns the corresponding spells.


    "Really?", Fan Xian was surprised.


    "Is it good to lie to you? Stop talking nonsense. Are you going to find Lin Waner? ", Ye Siyu glanced at him and said that the steamed stuffed bun on his shoulder also gave fan Xian a disdainful expression, as if he were a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Yes, yes.", Fan Xian also knows that this is not the time to ask these questions. It is the most important thing to find Lin Waner.


    After they left Ye Siyu''s yard, they went to meet fan ruoro, who was also notified by fan Xian early in the morning and waited in his yard early.


    "Brother ye, the snacks you gave me yesterday are delicious.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, fan ruoro sorted out his instrument for the first time, and then smiled sweetly at Ye Siyu, but this can''t hide the fatigue on her face.


    "If so, what''s the matter with you?", Looking at his sister''s haggard face, fan Xian was surprised.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night.", Fan ruoro said not very funny. Fan ruoro, who got Ye Siyu''s gift last night, was excited all night. Especially after eating some candy in the bag, he was so sweet that he couldn''t sleep. He just wanted to see ye Siyu early.


    Ye Siyu smiled and waved to fan ruoro.


    The next second, fan ruoro issued a cry of surprise. She found that her fatigue disappeared in an instant and became energetic.


    "Brother ye, thank you.", Fan ruoro immediately thanked Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu is the only one who can do this magical thing here.


    Tengzijing looked at Ye Siyu and his eyes changed again. He felt that ye Siyu was unfathomable and definitely not as simple as an ordinary childe.


    "You''ll get used to it later.", Fan Xian, who noticed Teng Zijing''s expression, comforted.


    Tengzi Jing Mu ran nodded. He didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, the four left fan''s house and took a carriage to the Royal courtyard where Lin Waner was located.


    Along the way, fan Xianna was so excited that he kept rubbing his hands around, looking restless.


    "Brother.", Fan ruoro, sitting opposite Ye Siyu, couldn''t see it anymore. She wasn''t so nervous in front of Ye Siyu. Why did he look like this before he met Lin Waner.


    "It''s not nervous, ha ha.", Fan Xian smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Here we are.", While talking, Teng Zijing, a coachman, lifted the curtain of the car, stretched his head and said.


    Fan Xianyi listened and hurried out of the car to knock on the door.


    "Mr. Fan, I''m sorry. My young lady is not feeling well today. It''s not suitable to see guests. Mr. Fan, please go back."

 Chapter 1273

    "Mr. Fan, I''m sorry. My young lady is not feeling well today. It''s not suitable to see guests. Mr. Fan, please go back.", Outside the Royal courtyard, after fan Xian informed him of his intention, a maid apologized to fan Xian, but everyone could see that the maid had no apology on her face, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Can you tell your lady that I really want to see her?", Although I could hear the meaning of driving guests in the maid''s words, fan Xian didn''t give up, and said anxiously.


    "Brother, Princess Lin doesn''t know that you are the man of yesterday.", On one side, fan ruoro reminded that onlookers are clear and those in the game are confused. Fan ruoro immediately thought of the way to deal with it.


    "Yes.", Fan Xianyi immediately knew that he thought too much. Why did he use his fiance, an identity that others didn''t know, to see Lin Waner? He immediately changed his mind and said, "you tell your young lady, the chicken leg in the temple."


    "Chicken legs in the temple? What chicken legs? ", The maid''s face changed slightly. As Lin Waner''s close maid, she knew very well what her young lady liked to eat. How could fan Xian know about it? Did he want to threaten her?


    "Just tell your lady.", Fan Xian didn''t explain much, so he directly asked his maid to tell each other.


    Although the maid didn''t know what the hell fan Xian was doing, she clearly knew that she was a maid and could only listen to fan Xian''s words to announce it.


    "Brother ye, is Lin Waner really the drumstick girl I met yesterday?", When his maidservant went to answer, fan Xian asked with some uneasiness. He believed that ye Siyu would not deceive himself, but he was still uneasy before he determined Lin Waner''s identity.


    "Brother, you really are. Brother Ye doesn''t have to lie to you.", Fan ruoro said angrily.


    "If you speak for brother ye in less than a day, it makes me sad as a brother.", Facing Fan Ruoruo''s Tucao, fan fan make complaints about it.


    This sentence directly made a knowing blow, so that fan Ruo didn''t know how to refute for a moment. His face became red and hesitated to say a word.


    "Young master fan, please.", Before fan Xian could tease his sister again, the door opened again. The maid looked at fan Xian''s face, which had no previous dislike. It was all curious. After she brought fan Xian''s words to Lin Waner, Lin Waner''s attitude changed rapidly, from unwilling to be excited, and wanted to see fan Xian immediately, She couldn''t help worrying about whether Lin Waner would get worse because she was too excited.


    Listening to the maid''s words, fan Xian showed a smile on his face. The big stone in his heart finally fell. Since Lin Waner responded, it also means that she is the drumstick girl he met yesterday.


    Under the leadership of the maid, ye Siyu and fan Xian came to a courtyard of the Royal courtyard. As soon as they entered, they could see that a pavilion in the center was surrounded by white cloth, as if it were a door curtain.


    "Miss, Mr. Fan, Miss Fan and their friends are here.", The maid reported.


    As the maidservant''s voice fell, a hand stretched out from the door curtain, and then a baby face with some tenderness appeared in the eyes of the people.


    Lin Waner, who opened the door curtain, looked at fan Xian excitedly and said, "it''s really you!"


    Lin Waner''s current mood is called excitement. After she separated from fan Xian yesterday, she always thought about fan Xian and wanted to know who the other party was. However, in order to avoid being found stealing chicken legs by her maid, she left in a hurry and missed the opportunity to know the other party''s identity, which made her regret all night and her mood was not very good.


    Who knows that the next morning, the party came to the door and didn''t say, and the other party''s identity was still his fiance. Such a coincidence was really exciting for Lin Waner.


    "Cough.", But Lin Waner coughed violently without saying a few words.


    "How are you, Miss Lin?", Seeing Lin Waner coughing, fan Xian was anxious. Without saying a word, he walked over and took Lin Waner''s hand, which frightened fan Ruo and the handmaids nearby. They didn''t expect that fan Xian was so bold and directly grabbed Lin Waner''s hand.


    In this feudal era, it is very impolite to take the initiative to grasp the hands of the opposite sex when there is no blood relationship between the two sides. In particular, it is a big taboo among the taboos for men to take the initiative to catch women, which is shameless by many people.


    Even if fan ruoro, who has been influenced by fan Xian''s modern knowledge, is stunned by fan Xian''s bold behavior, not to mention Lin Waner herself, who has a traditional concept. She didn''t expect fan Xian to be so bold. For a moment, two emotions, shyness and shock, filled her mind.


    "Wan''er, you can''t blow the hair. Come in quickly.", At this time, an anxious voice came from the pavilion. A heroic woman in red looked worried and opened the door curtain. When she saw fan Xian holding Lin Waner, her face immediately showed a trace of anger and said, "fan Xian, you tramp! Let go! ", Then he hit fan Xian.


    Fan Xian quickly loosened his grip on Lin Waner''s hand to resist the attack of the woman in red. For a time, the two were inseparable.


    Of course, it''s not that fan Xian can''t beat a woman in red, but that he doesn''t want to.


    Fan Xian''s strength was enough to defeat the woman in red in front of him before he practiced Beiming divine skill. After he practiced Beiming divine skill, his strength doubled. As long as he was willing, he could defeat the other party easily, but he could also see that this woman was Lin Waner''s friend and didn''t want to hurt the other party. He didn''t fight back, but defended passively.


    "Ling''er, childe fan, don''t fight.", Lin Waner, who woke up from shyness and shock, quickly stopped saying that one is her good friend and the other is her sweetheart. It''s not a happy thing for Lin Waner who was injured.


    "Brother ye, can you stop them?", Fan Ruo Ruo, who is also anxious, looks at Ye Chen. She recognizes that the person who fights with fan Xian is Ye linger, the daughter of Ye Chong, the garrison of Kyoto. If fan Xian hurts Ye linger, then their Fan family is likely to hate the Ye family.


    Although she got the immortal cultivation skill given by Ye Siyu, she was excited about ye Siyu all night last night. She didn''t practice. Even if she practiced, she couldn''t be promoted to prevent fan Xian''s struggle in such a short time, so now only Ye Siyu can help her, and tengzijing was completely ignored by her.


    "It''s all right. Fan Xian has a sense of propriety. He won''t hurt Ye linger. Just make trouble for a while.", Ye Siyu said with great interest, first Lin Waner, and then ye linger. In addition, fan Ruo, who has no blood relationship but adores him abnormally, can be said that fan Xian is free from the template of a leading role in the harem. Ye Siyu wants to see whether fan Xian will finally have feelings with this ye linger or make a real fire.


    "Is it really all right?", Fan ruoro is still worried.


    "Young master, can you please stop young master fan and ling''er? Cough. ", Unlike Ye Siyu, Lin Waner is quite anxious. She is not a fool. She can see that ye Siyu has the ability to stop all this. Otherwise, fan ruoro won''t let Ye Siyu help.


    "In fact, you are the best person here to stop them.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Me?", Lin Waner''s face was full of puzzlement. How could a weak woman who could blow her away without fighting the chicken with one hand stop two agile martial arts experts.


    "Whoever unties the bell must tie it.", Ye Siyu said a meaningful word.


    "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell?", Fan ruoro and Lin Waner suddenly lit up when they heard the speech. They are both smart people. In addition to being attracted by Ye Siyu, an idiom full of charm, they also instantly understand what it means.


    "Cough!", Lin Waner, who understood what ye Siyu said, immediately coughed loudly, but this time it was not a passive cough, but an active cough.


    With this cough, fan Xian and ye ling''er, who were still fighting back and forth, took a meal and paid attention to Lin Wan''er one after another.


    "Wan''er, are you okay?", Fan Xian and ye ling''er stopped their attack and walked quickly to Lin Wan''er to check the situation.


    "Brother ye, you''re great.", Seeing that fan Xian and ye linger really stopped, fan ruoro couldn''t help praising Ye Siyu. Seeing ye Siyu''s eyes become more worship, women in love are blind, and any behavior of the other party will get extra points in their hearts. It''s not nice to say that even farting is elegant, and ye Siyu shows wisdom instead of farting, That makes fan ruoro worship unceasingly.


    "Little things, you''re just too nervous.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    "How dare you touch Wan''er''s hand, you prodigal son?", At this time, a scolding voice interrupted the two people''s dialogue. Ye linger glared at fan Xian who was holding Lin Waner''s wrist.


    "What kind of tramp? I''m trying to feel Wan''er''s pulse.", Fan Xian retorted that Lin Waner''s name has changed from Miss Lin to a close Wan''er. It''s called a self familiar. If Lin Waner didn''t like fan Xian, he would definitely be disgusted.


    "Do you know medicine?", Ye linger looked at fan Xian with disbelief on her face. As Lin Waner''s best friend, in order to ensure that Lin Waner would not be bullied, she investigated the origin of fan Xian and knew that the other party was a rural boy from the rural area of Danzhou. Now the other party actually said that she knew medical skills. She didn''t believe it. In addition, fan Xian saw that Lin Waner was in a hurry before, In her heart, fan Xian is a coyote.


    "Can''t I be a doctor?", Fan Xian held Ye linger''s eye, then calmed down and continued to feel Lin Waner''s pulse. More than ten seconds later, fan Xian looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "brother ye, can you cure Wan er''s tuberculosis immediately?"


    After he felt his pulse, he found that Lin Waner was weak and tuberculosis was extremely serious. Even if he could only alleviate his condition, it would take a long time to cure it.


    If he doesn''t know ye Siyu, the immortal, he will definitely treat Lin Waner personally. Now that he knows Ye Siyu, he doesn''t need so much trouble. If he loves her, he will give her the best. It''s the most important to make Lin Waner suffer less pain.


    "It''s easy.", Ye Siyu nodded. Please snap your fingers. A pill like Melissa appeared in his hand.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s'' Mai Lishu '', fan Xian said silently, "brother ye, your medicine is a little too common."


    Fan Xian thought Ye Siyu would take out some shocking medicine or use some magic to treat Lin Waner. Who knows it is actually a pill like Mai Lishu, the most commonly used pill in TV dramas.


    "It''s just tuberculosis. It''s not a serious disease. It doesn''t need too much trouble. Do you want or don''t want this medicine?", Ye Siyu turned his eyes.


    "Yes, of course.", Fan Xian immediately took the Mai Lishu in Ye Siyu''s hand, then handed it to Lin Waner like a treasure and said, "Wan Er, take this pill and you''ll be well."


    "You bastard! Is this fun? ", Ye ling''er''s face on one side was full of anger. In her opinion, fan Xian was teasing her and Lin Wan''er.


    Not to mention Ye linger, even Lin Waner felt that fan Xian was having fun with herself. Originally, she looked at fan Xian''s tenderness and became confused. She clearly knew how serious her disease was and it was a terminal disease. Fan Xian now said that a pill could cure her disease, which made her hard to believe. She felt that fan Xian was playing with himself. If fan Xian was really playing with himself, She will never forgive each other for teasing herself like this.


    "Who told you you were playing? I''m treating Wan''er.", Fan Xian retorted.


    "Princess Lin, my brother didn''t fool you. Brother Ye''s medicine can really cure you.", Fan ruoro helped her say that although she didn''t know what disease Lin Waner had and how to treat it, since Ye Siyu took action, the matter would be solved easily.


    "Miss Fan, I believe you.", Hearing fan ruoreo''s words, Lin Waner nodded. She knew fan ruoreo, but she didn''t have much contact. Now with her guarantee and fan Xian''s sincere eyes, she believed that this pill was really useful to her condition, and reached out to take the pill in fan Xian''s hand.


    "Wan''er, you can''t eat indiscriminately.", Seeing that Lin Waner actually wanted to eat ye Siyu, a person of unknown origin, ye linger was anxious. Who knows whether ye Siyu''s pill is real or fake.


    "I believe the person who can say the meaningful sentence of" untie the bell "or" tie the bell "will not be a bad person.", Lin Waner said.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, Lin Waner also has a trace of luck in her heart. She knows that her disease is a terminal disease. Not long ago, the symptoms became more and more serious. If she can''t live too long, she might as well give it a go. Moreover, she is just an illegitimate daughter who can''t be said, and it''s not worth Ye Siyu''s harm.


    With that, Lin Waner stuffed the pill into her mouth.


    "Huh?!", Lin Waner''s eyes suddenly stared round.

 Chapter 1274

    The pills melted as soon as they were in the mouth. During this period, Lin Waner didn''t feel the bitterness of the pills and soup she had eaten in the past. Some of them were just a trace of sweetness. Then a warm current spread from her throat. At this moment, her stuffy chest became comfortable, and her breathing became unobstructed. It was better than ever.


    "Wan''er, how''s it going?", Ye linger, who had been staring at Lin Waner, hurried to ask as soon as she found that Lin Waner''s expression had changed.


    "I''ve never felt better.", Lin Waner felt the change of her body and said with a childlike smile.


    "Wan''er, let me feel my pulse again.", Fan Xian said.


    "Yeah.", Lin Waner nodded and without saying a word handed fan Xian his hand to feel his pulse.


    More than ten seconds later, fan Xian said with a smile, "Wan''er, you already know all your tuberculosis, and your blood gas has recovered like a normal person."


    "Wan''er, are you really well?", Ye ling''er looked at Lin Wan''er in amazement and asked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or not, but I feel much better.", Lin Waner replied. Then she didn''t have the appearance of an ordinary lady. She jumped a few times with her skirt. After her feet, her face was full of smiles and tears ran down her round face.


    From small to large, her body was weak. Even when she stood, she would feel unsteady. She would be panting and could not breathe a little. It would take a long time to calm down, let alone jump a few times like now. Now she has completely lost her previous feeling. Her face is not red and panting, as if she had been reborn. How can she not be excited.


    "Did you really cure Wan''er?", Ye ling''er''s astonishment turned into shock. As the person who knows Lin Wan''er best, she knows how much Lin Wan''er''s disease is. It''s incredible that she can be cured by only one pill now.


    At the beginning, she was skeptical about fan Xian''s use of a pill to cure the incurable disease that had plagued Lin Waner for more than 20 years. She always felt that fan Xian had created a scam to close the relationship between him and Lin Waner. Who knew Lin Waner was really good.


    "Hum, I said I could cure Wan''er. You violent woman, don''t apologize to me soon.", Fan leisurely raised his head.


    "You didn''t cure it. What''s your look? Even if you apologize, you apologize to this childe. Who are you, a violent woman?", Ye linger looked at fan Xian and asked. Although she was a martial artist, she was also a woman. Now she heard fan Xian say she was a violent woman. It was angry. She immediately wanted to fight with fan Xian again.


    Looking at ye ling''er coming, fan Xian hurriedly hid behind Lin Wan''er and didn''t want to entangle with her.


    However, ye linger wouldn''t let fan leisure go like this. They immediately played around with Lin Waner as the center.


    At the same time, in the palace, Fan Jian met emperor Qing.


    "Your Majesty.", Fan Jian knelt down respectfully to Qing Di, who was lazily looking at the document.


    "Grandpa Hou, go out first.", Looking at Fan Jian''s respectful appearance, Emperor Qing raised his eyebrows, waved to Duke Hou next to him and asked him to step down. Then he asked, "what happened to fan Xian?"


    He and Fan Jian have known each other for many years. If it''s a small matter, with Fan Jian''s relationship with him, he will never be as solemn as he is now. What can make him so solemn is fan''s leisure except for state affairs. Now Qingguo has a strong national strength. Dongyi, Northern Qi and other small countries are not opponents of Qingguo. In addition, Fan Jian''s position is the Minister of household, and he usually doesn''t care about the affairs of other countries, So Fan Jian can''t come for state affairs this time.


    Since it''s not a state affair, it''s about fan Xian.


    Emperor Qing attached great importance to fan Xian. In addition to being the son of himself and ye Qingmei, more importantly, fan Xian was also related to the magical place of the temple. All the time, he wanted to make Qingguo the only Empire at that time. As long as he got the help of the temple, Qingguo''s national strength could definitely improve rapidly.


    But no matter what method he used, he couldn''t know the specific location of the temple from ye Qingmei, so he retreated and begged for the second time to use someone who had contacted Ye Qingmei to find the location of the temple. Fan Xian is the key figure to guide that person to tell the secret. For the public and private, Emperor Qing absolutely didn''t want fan Xian to do anything.


    "It can be said that it has something to do with fan Xian, but it has nothing to do with fan Xian.", Fan Jian replied.


    "Oh? Tell me more. ", Qing emperor said.


    At this time, Fan Jian''s real Qi swings and releases his own breath.


    "You broke through the great master?", Emperor Qing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He noticed the strange smell of Fan Jian for the first time. He had known Fan Jian for so long. Although he didn''t know Fan Jian''s strength like the back of his hand, he was not far away. Coupled with his own great master''s strength, he knew very well that Fan Jian''s character could not break through the great master in his life, but now he has broken through, And he also felt an extremely strong sense of danger from Fan Jian.


    If the other three great masters gave him this feeling, he was not surprised. Anyway, the three people were not trapped by power and focused all their energy on martial arts. Moreover, without his boasting, even the other three great masters could not give him such a strong sense of crisis as Fan Jian.


    "What the hell is going on?", Emperor Qing asked in a deep voice. His eyes were fixed on Fan Jian. He had seen Fan Jian a few days ago. At that time, Fan Jian was still a master of nine grades. Now he hasn''t seen him for a few days. He broke through to the great master and gave him such a strong sense of crisis. Something big has definitely happened.


    Today, he must figure it out, or he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Yesterday, fan Xian brought a fairy back.", Fan Jian converged his breath and answered truthfully.


    "People from the temple like Ye Qingmei?", Emperor Qing stood up with a whoosh. He has been committed to looking for the temple all the time, and even did not hesitate to use his own son as a chess piece. Now Fan Jian said that a fan Xian brought back an immortal. How could he not be excited.


    "No, not from the temple, but from another place.", Fan Jian shook his head.


    "Not a temple? Is there any other place of immortal family besides the temple, Emperor Qing frowned. The temple is a well-known place for immortals all over the world. Especially after recognizing Ye Qingmei, he was more sure of it. Now Fan Jian said that an immortal came from other places. It''s really strange.


    "I don''t know. The other party didn''t elaborate.", Fan Jian still shook his head and said that he didn''t know much about ye Siyu, which was limited to some information knocked out by the side in the conversation last night.


    "Tell me more about it.", Qing emperor continued to ask.


    "Fan Xian brought back a man yesterday..." when Fan Jian heard the speech, he immediately said the details of yesterday, including his conversation with Ye Siyu.


    "Does a monster as big as a house really exist in the world?", Emperor Qing was more and more frightened, and his face was dignified.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think we should do with this?", Fan Jian asked.


    Emperor Qing didn''t speak, but paced back and forth in his study, thinking about things. Seeing this, Fan Jian didn''t say much, waiting for emperor Qing''s decision.


    "Fan Jian, what are you talking about here?", Walking, Emperor Qing said a word that stunned Fan Jian.


    "What?", Fan Jian looked at emperor Qing puzzled.


    "What, what? I asked you what you came here to say and why you didn''t talk. ", Emperor Qing frowned.


    "Didn''t we say something about ye Siyu?", Fan Jian said in amazement.


    "Ye Siyu? What happened to the young man who came to Kyoto with fan, Emperor Qing wondered.


    "He is a fairy, your majesty.", Fan Jian''s expression was even more stunned.


    "What immortal? What the hell are you trying to say? ", Emperor Qing''s face was more confused.


    For a moment, Fan Jian''s look suddenly changed. He found something amazing and immediately said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, you really don''t remember what we just said."


    Seeing Fan Jian''s dignified expression, Emperor Qing frowned more tightly and kept remembering what had just happened, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of anything. However, he only remembered what Fan Jian said to himself when he arrived, what Fan Jian did and what expression he showed at that time. But when he said something, he couldn''t remember at all.


    As a great master, his memory is excellent. He never says he will never forget, but he will never forget the details. There is definitely something in it.


    Thinking of this, he shouted to the outside, "Duke Hou."


    "Your Majesty.", Duke Hou hurried in.


    "When did Fan Jian come?", Emperor Qing asked.


    "Fan Shangshu came in a quarter of an hour.", Duke Hou replied.


    "A quarter of an hour ago.", This made Qing Di''s face dignified. He had noticed that something was wrong.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?", Duke Hou asked cautiously. After serving emperor Qing for so many years, he saw emperor Qing show such a terrible look for the first time.


    "You go down. I have something to discuss with fan Aiqing.", Emperor Qing did not elaborate, but asked Duke hou to step down again.


    "Fan Jian, tell me what we just said.", As Duke Hou retreated, Emperor Qing asked the same dignified Fan Jian with a dignified look.


    Fan jianma told Qingdi what he had just talked to, which suddenly changed Qingdi''s face. How could he forget about the immortal.


    "Your Majesty, did you really not remember what we said before?", Fan Jian asked in a low voice.


    However, what made Fan Jian feel creepy happened again.


    "What did we say?", Qingdi looked at him with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Hiss!"


    Fan Jian took a breath of air-conditioning. Did ye Siyu cast any spell so that anyone who knew about him would ignore his existence? The more he thought about it, Fan Jian felt more shocked and frightened. What was appalled was Ye Siyu''s amazing means. What he feared was whether he would offend Ye Siyu, so that fan Xian and others would be punished.


    "What''s the matter?", Emperor Qing looked at Fan Jian whose face changed greatly.


    "I just miss your majesty and want to meet your majesty. I have nothing to do and leave first.", After twice that emperor Qing forgot Ye Siyu, Fan Jian did not intend to continue talking about it. Regardless of etiquette or not, he left directly.


    Fan Jian''s strange attitude puzzled emperor Qing. Since he became the emperor of Qing, Fan Jian had never been so rude. There was absolutely nothing wrong with it, so he called Duke Hou in and asked Fan Jian what was going on.


    In the face of emperor Qing''s inquiry, Duke Hou was also confused and forced. Was his majesty testing whether he had eavesdropping, or how could he ask himself such a thing again? However, the doubt turned to doubt. He still carefully and truthfully answered emperor Qing''s questions.


    "I see. You go down first.", After hearing the report from Duke Hou, Emperor Qing waved and asked the uneasy Duke hou to step back, and then shouted at the corner.


    "Whew!"


    A man in black with nine tastes appeared in front of emperor Qing.


    "You go down and investigate Fan Jian. I need to know who he has seen recently and what happened in the mansion.", Emperor Qing ordered that although he detailed that Fan Jian would not do anything to harm himself and Qingguo, fan Jiangang''s behavior was too strange. He was not at ease if he didn''t investigate.


    ����


    Fan Jian, who left the palace, had many thoughts in his mind. When he got home, Liu Ruyu and fan thought for the first time.


    "Si Zhe, did you make your father angry again?", Liu Ruyu looked at fan Siche and asked.


    "Mom, I didn''t.", Fan Siche said wrongfully. He hasn''t left his room today. He has been practicing the immortal cultivation skill given by Ye Siyu and thinking about how to make money by using the immortal cultivation skill.


    "Thought didn''t make me angry.", Fan Jian said.


    "Mom, I said I didn''t make dad angry.", Fan Siche echoed, and at the same time did not forget to seek some money for himself. "Mom, should you give me some compensation for wronging me like this?"


    "You big head.", Liu Ruyu stared at fan Sizhe and said.


    "Well, stop arguing. I''ll ask you something.", Fan Jian interrupted their argument.


    Liu Ruyu immediately closed their mouths and looked at Fan Jian, waiting for his questions.


    "Do you still remember that ye Siyu was an immortal?", Fan Jian asked.


    "Of course, why?", Liu Ruyu asked incomprehensibly. She thought Fan Jian was going to ask what question. Who knows it is.


    "And you?", Fan Jian did not reply, but looked at fan Sizhi.


    "Remember.", Fan Sizhi nodded.


    Fan Jian''s face sank with their reaction. He did not guess wrong. Ye Siyu was definitely casting a spell. Otherwise, how could anyone except his family remember anything about him as an immortal.

 Chapter 1275

    At night, close to dinner, ye Siyu, fan Xian and fan ruoro have returned to fan''s house.


    As for Teng Zijing, he did not return. After solving Lin Waner''s terminal illness, fan Xian went out of the city with him according to the promise he made to Teng Zijing yesterday. Unexpectedly, he found that Teng Zijing''s family lived there, so Teng Zijing stayed and the rest returned to fan''s house.


    "Young master ye, you''re back. You must be hungry after you''ve been out for so long. Sit down quickly. I''ll let the servants prepare the food first.", Liu Ruyu warmly entertained Ye Siyu who came back. It can be said that in Liu Ruyu''s heart, ye Siyu is the most important person besides her relatives. If she didn''t know that there is a little relationship between her daughter and ye Siyu and can''t show too much respect and cause trouble to her daughter, she would definitely give ye Siyu up.


    "Mom, you''ve never been so enthusiastic about me. Who''s your son?", Fan smake complaints about the side of the road, of course, is only Tucao, from the leaves of the rain to get the fairy law, he has no make complaints about Ye Siyu.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Young master Ye is an immortal from heaven. Of course we should treat him well.", Liu Ruyu stared at fan Sizhe and said, then continued to laugh: "come here, sit here, when fan''s house is your own home, don''t see the outside."


    "Mom, don''t be like this.", Fan ruoruo''s daughter can''t stand Liu Ruyu''s enthusiasm for ye Siyu, which makes her a little unnatural.


    "Cough.", Fan Jian coughed a few times.


    Liu Ruyu, who originally wanted to say something, paused and became a husband and wife with Fan Jian for so long. Even if Fan Jian didn''t speak, she knew what he was thinking. She immediately calmed down, smiled an embarrassed smile at Ye Siyu and sat in her own position.


    "Brother ye, let''s sit down.", Seeing that his mother didn''t make trouble again, fan ruoro said to Ye Siyu.


    Soon the people sat down as they did yesterday, and the next people brought up the food to eat.


    "Dad, are you not feeling well?", During the meal, fan ruoro noticed that his father''s look was wrong and absent-minded. Moreover, from the other party''s eyes that kept aiming at Ye Siyu, we can know that the reason for his absent-minded was Ye Siyu.


    As a fan sister of Ye Siyu, she will pay attention to anything related to Ye Siyu, not to mention her family.


    "No, nothing.", Fan Jian shook his head.


    "If Mr. Fan wants to say anything, just say it. It''s not good to hold it in his heart.", Even fan ruoro noticed Fan Jian''s situation, not to mention Ye Siyu. After returning to fan''s house, he noticed that Fan Jian had been staring at himself. In addition to yesterday''s respect, there was a trace of doubt and fear in his eyes. Obviously, what happened to him today made him feel this emotion.


    "Yes, sir, if you have any problems, we are all a family here. There is nothing we can''t discuss together.", Liu Ruyu said, every word is pulling into the relationship between Fan family and ye Siyu.


    "Mother!", Fan ruoreo shouted angrily. Although she also wanted to be a family with Ye Siyu, it was impolite for Liu Ruyu to say so in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Father, as my aunt said, ask me if you have any questions. Don''t hold it in your heart.", Fan Xian also spoke. Although he had learned that his biological father in his life was not Fan Jian, he was only his adoptive father, but his adoptive father was also his father. All his expenses over the years came from fan''s house, and Fan Jian deserved his father.


    "Mr. Ye, did you cast a spell on Kyoto?", Fan Xian is Fan Jian''s heart. His words gave Fan Jian confidence, so he asked. He had been struggling with whether he should ask. Now that it''s like this, he didn''t hide it and spoke out his doubts directly.


    "Cast a spell?", Fan Xian looked surprised, as if he thought of something.


    "Do you mean that others will forget about immortals?", Ye Siyu also understands why Fan Jian is so eccentric.


    "That''s right.", Seeing ye Siyu, Fan Jian suddenly understood what he meant. Fan Jian was shocked and looked more dignified. As expected, ye Siyu did it.


    "You''re wrong. The world is far wider than you think. I won''t waste my energy and time on such things. There are thousands of immortals in the world, and there''s nothing to hide.", Seeing through what Fan Jian thought, ye Siyu said faintly.


    "You didn''t do it, childe?", Fan Jian was stunned.


    "It wasn''t me, it was the temple you know.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Why did the temple do this?", Fan Jian was even more confused. The temple is the Holy Land in the hearts of the Qing Dynasty, the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Dongyi countries, and it is also the residence of immortals. It is clearly a well-known existence in the world. Why did ye Siyu say that the temple let others forget about immortals.


    "They don''t want you to know the existence of immortals like me who don''t belong to the temple.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Why not?", Fan Jian frowned.


    "Limit the perception of some people.", Ye Siyu looked at fan Xian and said.


    "Some people? Who is it? ", Fan Jian''s face was still puzzled.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, you just need to know that I didn''t do those things.", Ye Siyu did not intend to elaborate.


    Although Ye Siyu said it was impossible to say, fan Xian understood that some people in Ye Siyu''s mouth were talking about himself and his dead mother Ye Qingmei, but he didn''t ask. It''s better not to know too many people about some things.


    Fan Jian heard the speech and didn''t ask anything. As long as ye Siyu didn''t do it, it''s OK. At least it proves that ye Siyu has no problem, and he doesn''t have to be frightened.


    "Brother ye, why can we remember you?", Fan ruoro asked.


    "It''s easy because I cast a spell on you.", Ye Siyu smiled. He didn''t speak. There was a law barrier he showed on fan Xian, fan ruoruo and others. Otherwise, they would forget the immortal like others.


    "Brother ye, you must not remove that spell.", Fan ruoro said nervously as soon as she heard it. She was afraid that she would forget Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t remove this spell, and the purpose of my coming to Qingguo is to investigate the temple.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Brother ye, you must find out the reason quickly.", Fan Ruo supported.


    Dinner ended in the topic of the temple, and everyone went back to their own yard to rest.


    "Brother ye, did you find something out?", Fan Xian, who didn''t go back to his yard, looked around and asked.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded. Although he hasn''t investigated what kind of power the temple is, he has figured out how the temple obtains its origin.


    Today, he found that a large part of the origin obtained by fan Xian from fan ruoro and others has disappeared, and only one third has been introduced. Under normal circumstances, the origin of a person will not fluctuate. Unless something happens that affects the position and the general situation of the world or involves life and death, it is difficult for a person''s origin to change so much.


    Now the origin of fan Xian has changed so much that it is obvious that someone has moved his hands and feet to take away his origin.


    As for who took away the origin of fan Xian, ye Siyu couldn''t think of the second one except the power to get fan Xian to this plane. At the same time, he also found out what the role of fan Xian and his mother Ye Qingmei is, that is, the medium for the temple to obtain the origin of the plane of the westward journey.


    Fan Xian and others are still ordinary people no matter how powerful they are before crossing. After crossing, there is no difference except that they have more knowledge than ordinary people in the plane. Such small people will not attract the attention of the plane''s will at all, and can only be regarded as an exception.


    The plane of the immortal cultivation system is different from other planes. It has a very high tolerance for different numbers. Unlike other planes, once discovered, it is expelled and killed.


    The phrase "small potential can be changed, but the general trend is irreversible" can explain the attitude of the horizontal will of most immortal cultivation systems. As long as the abnormal numbers do not go against the general trend, the horizontal will will will ignore these abnormal numbers and let them stir up trouble in their positions.


    The temple that brought fan Xian and others is obviously aimed at the position of the immortal cultivation system, relying on fan Xian and other transgressors to obtain the origin.


    Of course, the temple is not to let fan Xian and other walkers do things without restraint. It clearly knows how a group of walkers can do things. It must not let them be too free, so it sets restrictions.


    Let them not know that their position is the plane of cultivating immortality, but feel that this is an ordinary world, which can ensure that they do not do anything to the greatest extent.


    It can be said that the origin of the temple is different from ye Siyu''s eager direct plunder, but a long stream of water to obtain the origin, bit by bit.


    Of course, this also shows that the strength of the temple in multiple planes is not strong, because in this way, only the weak plane forces can obtain the origin, and the powerful plane forces will directly send Ye Siyu, a plane warrior, to invade like the origin.


    "What the hell is going on?", Fan Xian knows that what ye Siyu wants to investigate is the temple where he and ye Qingmei come over. Now the other party has investigated something. He must know the situation.


    "I can''t tell you yet. I need further investigation.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "We''ll go to the Taiping Hospital to investigate later?", Fan Xian said that he had not forgotten the Taiping courtyard. His mother Ye Qingmei left something for herself in the Taiping courtyard. It was obviously about the temple. He thought he could find out something through this.


    "The temple involves a lot. I can go alone.", Ye Siyu rejected fan Xian''s proposal.


    "Can you do it alone?", Fan Xian worried.


    "If you can''t even me, do you think it''s OK to add you?", Ye Siyu looked at fan Xian with idiotic eyes and said.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, fan Xian felt embarrassed and scratched his head. When he said something, he knew that his words were too stupid. As ye Siyu said, if he could not even move mountains and seas, plus he, an ordinary martial artist, would not change much.


    "You can rest in peace and wait for my news.", Ye Siyu said while stroking the fur of the steamed stuffed bun.


    "All right.", Fan Xian also knew that he couldn''t help, so he didn''t follow hard.


    After chatting with fan, ye Siyu left fan''s house and went to the Taiping farewell hospital where Fan Jian remembered that he had been staying with Qing emperor, Chen Pingping, President of the procuratorate and ye Qingmei when he was young.


    In the past, ye Siyu noticed that there was a rock similar to a key in the middle of the lake in the Taiping bieyuan, which was the place where ye Qingmei said in his heart that there was a secret of the temple.


    The spirit released, instantly penetrated the lake and rock strata, and found that there was a secret room under the lake.


    The thought moved, ye Siyu''s figure suddenly appeared in the secret room. You can see that there are many boxes like fan Xianna storing Barrett in the secret room. In the mental scanning, you can see that most of the boxes are storing guns, ammunition and some modern supplies, and the rest are letters.


    Ye Siyu of guns directly skipped guns, ammunition and other ordinary things, took the box containing letters to his face and took the first letter from it. At the same time, he asked Red Queen to sort out the news of all letters in the box.


    Ye Siyu looked through the letter. It was a letter from ye Qingmei to fan Xian. It was all about telling fan Xian that he would face unprecedented danger after opening the secret room. It was a mother''s warning to his son or the transgressor''s warning to the transgressor.


    After a few glances and confirming that there was no useful information, ye Siyu put the envelope back into the box, and then directly received the box. The world did not continue to read other letters.


    "Red Queen, pass me the information.", Instead of looking at it bit by bit, it''s more convenient to ask the Red Queen directly.


    The next second, ye Siyu had a piece of information in his mind. It was all the information summarized by the Red Queen after scanning those letters.


    A large part of these letters left by Ye Qingmei are her diary, including her awakening in the temple, leaving the temple and various things before her death. It can be said that it records Ye Qingmei''s life, but he cares more about the temple than ye Qingmei''s life.


    However, to Ye Siyu''s disappointment, ye Qingmei fled the temple with a space box after waking up in the temple. She didn''t know much about the temple.


    In Ye Qingmei''s understanding, the temple is a military museum. The world she lived in at that time was destroyed by war. This museum has been preserved for various reasons. The central artificial intelligence program has experienced the demise of mankind and believes that advanced weapons and technology will lead to the accelerated demise of mankind. Therefore, the central computer prohibits advanced technologies and weapons from flowing into the world, Block all advanced technology.

 Chapter 1276

    If ye Siyu didn''t know that this was the position of the westward journey, but fan Xian and other walkers, he would believe all this after seeing these letters left by Ye Qingmei, but ye Siyu was not those walkers fooled by the temple. After looking at it, he already knew that he couldn''t get any useful information from ye Qingmei, Even the location of the temple in her diary is unclear.


    "Forget it.", Ye Siyu removed the light curtain. Obviously, it still takes some means to find the temple.


    With a wave of his right hand, all the boxes in the secret room were collected into the body world by Ye Siyu. Instead of coveting these guns, he was ready to bring them back to fan Xian to avoid this guy coming again.


    After using mental force scanning to determine that there is no omission, ye Siyu directly leaves the secret room and returns to the courtyard of fan''s house.


    "Eh?"


    Once back, ye Siyu found a Jiupin warrior lurking on the roof of his room. After a brief check of each other''s memory, you can know that the other party was sent by Emperor Qing to investigate his own dark guard.


    For a moment, ye Siyu probably figured out what was going on. It seemed that Fan Jian went to see emperor Qing today and told him his situation. It was only because of the temple that emperor Qing couldn''t remember his things no matter what he said, which made Fan Jian so frightened and asked what questions he asked tonight.


    However, Emperor Qing is always emperor Qing. No one can be emperor. Even if he can''t remember anything about immortals, he still found some clues, so he sent his dark guard to investigate Fan Jian''s situation.


    "Interesting.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Of course, laugh back. Ye Siyu doesn''t like to be peeped by others. With a wave of his right hand, the Jiupin martial artist hiding on the roof sweeps Ye Siyu out.


    "What''s going on?!", The dark guard who was swept out was confused. He didn''t understand what was going on and how there was an invisible force to shoot himself away.


    After being forced, dark Wei''s expression became dignified and ready to enter fan''s house again to determine the situation. However, something strange happened. No matter how he climbed over the wall of fan''s house, he would come outside fan''s house and never get in.


    He kept trying and returning to the outside. In the past, the dark guard, who could calmly deal with anything, was sweating. He knew that there was a terrible strong man in the fan house. Only in this way could he explain all this. Even he couldn''t notice what was going on. The opponent was at least a great master.


    There is a great master in fan''s house. He must report this to Emperor Qing. Otherwise, if fan''s house wants to fight emperor Qing, it will be unimaginable.


    "You said there was a great master in the fan mansion?", Qing emperor''s bedroom, Qing emperor frowned and looked at the dark guard in front of him.


    "Yes, your majesty, I entered fan''s residence... According to my subordinates, only the great master can do this. I think that man may be the most mysterious of the four great masters.", Dark guard told Qing emperor what happened to him in detail.


    "I see. Step back.", After hearing the description of dark Wei, Emperor Qing waved to him.


    "Your Majesty, do we just let a great master lurk in Kyoto?", Asked the dark guard.


    "I said go back.", Qingdi said coldly.


    Dark Wei also knew that he was talkative and disappeared directly into the bedroom.


    As dark Wei left, Emperor Qing''s face became more and more dignified. Although dark Wei said that the person hidden in fan''s house was one of the four great masters, he clearly knew that the other party was not any of the four great masters, or even could not be a great master.


    Because he is the unknown great master among the four great masters. As a great master, he knows very well what the great master can do and can''t do. The four great masters, including him, can''t achieve the ability that dark Wei said.


    It can be seen that there is an unknown Master in fan''s house, who may be above the great master. Today, Fan Jian came to him probably because of this thing. Only in this way can he explain why he forgot what he talked to Fan Jian.


    The more he thought about it, the more dignified Qing Di''s face became. Then he asked someone to shout Fan Jian over. He needed to confirm his guess.


    "Your Majesty.", Before long, Fan Jian came to the palace to meet emperor Qing.


    "Fan Jian, did you come to me today with someone?", Qing Emperor didn''t talk nonsense, but went straight to the theme and asked.


    Fan Jian was surprised when he heard Qing Di''s question. He didn''t expect Qing Di to ask such a question, but he didn''t think it. As the person who is most familiar with Qing Di, he knows how keen Qing Di''s observation is. He must have found some clues from his performance today.


    "Your Majesty, yes, it does involve someone to find your majesty today.", Fan Jian affirmed.


    "That man is great?", Qing emperor continued to ask.


    "Great.", Fan Jian nodded.


    "Its strength is above the great master?"


    "Yes, above the great master."


    "I know that man?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know."


    "Will I forget each other?"


    "Sometimes, sometimes not."


    "Is it the other party''s hand?"


    "No."


    "Is the other immortal?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the other immortal?"


    "Your Majesty, you asked this question before."


    ����


    Qingdi and Fan Jian started. You ask, and I answer. After this conversation, they talked from night to day. Qingdi''s face was more excited than dignified.


    After he kept asking and answering Fan Jian, he had guessed something roughly.


    "Fan Jian, can you ask that man to meet me?", Qingdi said his last question.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try.", Fan Jian replied that ye Siyu is not an ordinary person, but an immortal. Emperor Qing is only an emperor on earth no matter how powerful he is. Ye Siyu doesn''t need to worry at all. If the other party doesn''t want to, even Fan Jian can''t force the other party, so he can only try.


    "Go.", Emperor Qing waved to Fan Jian and asked him to find Ye Siyu.


    More than an hour later, Fan Jian appeared in the palace. In addition to him, ye Siyu also followed.


    "Young master ye, wait a minute. Can you apply the spell on me to your majesty?", Fan Jian asked in a low voice.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "Thank you very much.", Fan Jian arched hand road.


    They came to the door of the imperial study.


    "Here you are, Lord fan. Come on, come on, your majesty has been waiting for a long time.", Duke Hou, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, welcomed him. At the same time, his eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    As a close eunuch of emperor Qing, he has served emperor Qing for decades. He has never seen emperor Qing as cautious as he is today.


    The ordinary Qing emperor usually looks untidy even in the previous dynasty, but today he is dressed neatly and wears a yellow robe that he hasn''t worn for a long time, which shows how much Qing emperor values the next meeting today.


    But curiosity is curiosity. He doesn''t dare to speculate more. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Some things can''t be curious. After opening the door and leading Ye Siyu and Fan Jian in, Duke Hou left the study.


    "Young master ye, please.", After seeing emperor Qing, Fan Jian arched his hand at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu understood what Fan Jian meant. With a wave of his right hand to Emperor Qing, he directly imposed a law barrier on him, "OK."


    "Your Majesty, this is Mr. Ye.", With Ye Siyu''s action, Fan Jian said to Emperor Qing.


    "You are the same being as the temple?", Emperor Qing stared at Ye Siyu with Eagle Falcon like eyes. After reading countless people, he found that he could not see through Ye Siyu. He had never seen such a strange person.


    "Li Shimin, you are very good.", Ye Siyu looked at emperor Qing and said that under the influence of the temple, he can still find himself. Emperor Qing is indeed a smart man, which is why he will promise fan jianlai to meet emperor Qing.


    According to Ye Qingmei''s diary, Li Shimin is the name of emperor Qing. In addition to his personal charm, the reason why she fell in love with emperor Qing and helped him win the throne is that emperor Qing''s name is the same as that of Emperor Taizong in history.


    "Ye childe!", Fan Jian knew that emperor Qing was nothing in Ye Siyu''s eyes, but he never thought that ye Siyu would call emperor Qing''s name directly. To know that he had known emperor Qing for so long, he only called emperor Qing''s full name once because of his emotion when ye Qingmei died. At other times, he never said emperor Qing''s full name, only his majesty.


    "It''s all right. I''m really nothing in front of the immortal.", Qing Di said with a smile.


    "You''re angry.", Ye Siyu looked at emperor Qing and said faintly.


    Emperor Qing smiled on the surface and didn''t take ye Siyu calling his name as one thing at all. Even people with strong observation could not see any dissatisfaction, but ye Siyu could clearly feel how angry and dissatisfied he was.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Emperor Qing''s smile froze. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to see through his heart.


    As the pinnacle of mortal power, he can decide the existence of others'' life and death in one word. Every emperor has his own pride. No matter how generous he is, he can''t stand the contempt of others. Not to mention that emperor Qing was originally a very important person who regarded power. Now he is so despised by Ye Siyu. How can he not be angry.


    However, compared with Ye Siyu''s shock of seeing through his inner anger, Emperor Qing still had another emotion in his heart, that is vigilance. He felt that ye Siyu would attack himself after seeing through his differences.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about the anger of emperor Qing. He doesn''t care about it. No matter how angry emperor Qing is, it is an ant like existence for ye Siyu. Elephants don''t care about the hatred and anger of ants.


    Ye Siyu''s words seemed like fire water, which made the anger in emperor Qing''s heart burn more ferocious. However, Emperor Qing dared not show any dissatisfaction or complain. He deeply felt what powerlessness is from ye Siyu.


    He has felt this feeling on Ye Qingmei in the past. In order to avoid this feeling again, he designed to kill Ye Qingmei.


    But ye Siyu in front of him is different from ye Qingmei who has no martial arts skills. He is an immortal who exists equally with the temple. Even if he is a great master, he is not the opponent of the other party. Even if he is angry, he dare not attack Ye Siyu, and he can''t hurt Ye Siyu.


    "I didn''t expect you to be cruel.", Ye Siyu looked at emperor Qing with surprised eyes.


    Memories are coherent. When a person thinks of a person, he often involves the related memory. When Emperor Qing thought of Ye Qingmei for ye Siyu''s contempt, ye Siyu read a certain involved memory.


    Because he didn''t read all the memories of emperor Qing, ye Siyu''s understanding of the relationship between emperor Qing and ye Qingmei came from ye Qingmei''s diary. In his cognition, Emperor Qing and ye Qingmei loved each other very much. Unexpectedly, ye Qingmei was designed and killed by Emperor Qing.


    However, this does not prove that emperor Qing hates Ye Qingmei. Instead, he loves Ye Qingmei very much. After killing her, he thinks about her every day and night. But he cares more about power, his position and the world that belongs to him than love.


    Ye Qingmei wants to create a world where everyone is equal, which will damage his power and status, so he will kill Ye Qingmei, the person he belongs to.


    Emperor Qing kept twitching in the corners of his eyes. He knew that the idea in his heart was seen through by Ye Siyu again, and what he saw through was not an ordinary secret, but the biggest secret in his heart, which made him feel frightened and worried about ye Siyu''s killing.


    "You''d better put away your unrealistic ideas, or I don''t mind crushing you.", Ye Siyu looked at Qing Di indifferently and said that he could clearly feel Qing Di''s intention to kill himself. If it was normal, he would crush Qing Di, but he didn''t do so this time because he felt that killing Qing Di would lose a lot of fun.


    Having read Fan Jian''s memory, he knows very well what position Ye Qingmei has in the hearts of Fan Jian and Chen Pingping. He wants to know what they will do if emperor Qing is the murderer who killed Ye Qingmei.


    "Young master ye, is there any misunderstanding between you and your majesty?", Fan Jian, who didn''t know the psychological confrontation between Ye Siyu and Emperor Qing, was shocked when he heard Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to say anything about killing emperor Qing, which frightened him. He knew very well that the volume of Qingguo and ye Siyu was not the same level. If emperor Qing annoyed Ye Siyu, Qingguo might be destroyed in an instant.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I''ll see you face to face. I should leave, or it won''t be fun.", Ye Siyu said as he turned and left. At the same time, he removed the law barrier on emperor Qing and eliminated the relevant memory of emperor Qing. When he went outside the door, he said a word that surprised Fan Jian, "Ye Qingmei was killed by Li Shimin."

 Chapter 1277

    "Fan Jian, what else can I do for you?", When ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in Fan Jian''s eyes, Qing Di looked at Fan Jian with a puzzled face.


    "Your Majesty, I have nothing to do. I''ll leave first.", Fan Jian, whose face was full of consternation, immediately responded and replied. He was not in any mood to talk to Emperor Qing. His mind echoed Ye Siyu''s just sentence, "Ye Qingmei was designed and killed by Li Shimin.".


    "Go down.", Emperor Qing also saw that fan Jianxin was absent-minded, so he waved his hand and asked him to step down.


    Fan Jian didn''t speak and left in a hurry. He wanted to catch up with Ye Siyu and ask what he meant by that sentence.


    "My clothes?", After Fan Jian retired, Emperor Qing looked down at the emperor''s robe on his body. Then he seemed to think of something. He just said a word and loosened the yellow robe, which would be sloppy in the past.


    In order not to make things boring because of his own existence, ye Siyu not only made emperor Qing forget his own existence, but also modified some of his cognition to ignore some things, otherwise the current things will happen again later.


    When Fan Jian returned to fan''s house, he immediately found Ye Siyu, who was drinking tea with fan ruoro. His neatly combed hair became messy, completely without the dignity and solemnity of the previous Minister of household.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?", Seeing fan Jianna''s completely different look from usual, fan ruoreo wondered.


    "If you leave for a while, I have something to discuss with Mr. Ye.", Fan Jian said with a smile. However, this smile is extremely ugly. It can be seen that Fan Jian is in a bad mood.


    "Yeah.", Fan ruoro is a sensible man. He can see that his father really has something urgent to find Ye Siyu. He answered and left, leaving only Ye Siyu and Fan Jian in the house.


    "Young master ye, is what you just said in the imperial study true?", As fan ruoro left, Fan Jian asked quickly.


    "I don''t have to lie to you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "So it is... So it is... I should have thought of it......" listening to Ye Siyu''s positive answer, Fan Jian showed a decadent look on his face and kept whispering. On the way back to fan''s house, his heart always hoped that ye Siyu was cheating himself.


    However, the reality is cruel. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t answer, he has a little reason to believe that ye Siyu was angry because emperor Qing was disrespectful to him at that time, but now such a flat answer tells Fan Jian that ye Siyu didn''t lie. Emperor Qing is really the murderer who led to Ye Qingmei''s death.


    Since ye Qingmei''s death, he hasn''t given up the investigation of the real murderer who led to his death, but after so long, he can''t find any useful clues. The forces that killed Ye Qingmei are so perfect that they can''t find any flaws.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the investigation can''t come out. There has always been a suspect in his heart. This object is emperor Qing. Only he can do that in the whole Qing country.


    He just didn''t want to believe it or think about it all the time, because he, Qingdi and Chen Pingping had deep feelings with Ye Qingmei, so deep that they could die for each other. Now he learned that the person who killed Ye Qingmei was her lover, his best friend and his immediate boss, which was difficult for Fan Jian to accept for a while.


    "Young master ye, can I ask you something?", Fan Jian looked up at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Say.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Can you not tell fan Xian about it?", Fan Jian said his request.


    As fan Xian''s adoptive father, who has been paying attention to fan Xian, he knows very well what Fan Xian''s character is. If he knows that emperor Qing is the murderer who killed his mother Ye Qingmei, he is likely to retaliate against emperor Qing.


    Emperor Qing even dared to kill Ye Qingmei, and fan Xian must dare to kill him. These things are adult things. He doesn''t want to involve fan Xian, the child, or have any accidents. In the past, he felt guilty that he couldn''t protect Ye Qingmei. He doesn''t want to lose even ye Qingmei''s last blood.


    "I think fan Xian has the right to know. Anyway, the dead man is fan Xian''s mother.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that although there is a great gap in strength between fan Xian and him, ye Siyu makes friends not with strength, but with heart. For friends, ye Siyu will not do anything harmful to each other''s interests, which is his principle.


    "Young master ye, please.", Fan Jian didn''t care about his self-esteem. Anyway, his mortal identity was not as good as ye Siyu''s immortal, so he knelt down and begged.


    "Mr. Fan, one thing you may think wrong is that fan Xian is not as vulnerable as you think, and as his friend, I won''t let him in danger.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu can see that Fan Jian is really good for fan Xian, but as he said before, fan Xian also has the right to know. He also wants to see how fan Xian will deal with it.


    "But..." what else does Fan Jian want to say.


    "Father, if you say you''re here, what are you talking about?", At this time, fan Xian''s voice came, and he came in sleepy. After ye Siyu expelled emperor Qing''s dark guard yesterday, he went to fan Xian''s yard and gave fan Xian all the boxes he got from the secret room. Obviously, he read Ye Qingmei''s letter all night.


    "I..." looking at fan Xian, Fan Jian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?", Tired after tired, fan Xian still noticed something wrong with Fan Jian''s look.


    "Nothing.", Fan Jian shook his head and looked at Ye Siyu with pleading eyes, hoping Ye Siyu wouldn''t talk about the conversation between them.


    But Fan Jian''s hope will not come true. Just as he always hoped that what ye Siyu said was wrong on his way back, under Fan Jian''s sad eyes, ye Siyu shook his head, looked at fan Xian and said, "I already know who killed your mother Ye Qingmei."


    "Who is it?", When fan Xianyi was yawning, his sleepy eyes suddenly became sharp. Last night, he read the letters of his mother Ye Qingmei, and fully realized how noble she was. He actually wanted to end the feudal era and create a society where everyone is equal, which made fan Xianyi admire Ye Qingmei very much.


    As the same transgressor, he wants to eat and die, but the other party wants to change the world. The gap between people is really big.


    While sighing, fan Xian also recognized Ye Qingmei more and more. It was not as strange as in the past, because there were many things she said to him in Ye Qingmei''s diary, involving many aspects. The most important thing was to express her solitude for her "survivors of prehistoric civilization", which gave fan Xian a sense of identity.


    As a passer-by, fan Xian sympathizes with Ye Qingmei''s sense of loneliness. At the same time, he regrets and is angry that ye Qingmei, a strange woman, is murdered by such a young man.


    Now that ye Siyu has found out who caused Ye Qingmei''s death, how can he not care.


    "Ye childe!", Seeing that ye Siyu really wanted to tell the truth, Fan Jian was anxious.


    Fan Xian was startled by fan Jianru''s big reaction, "father, what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Fan Jian also knew that his reaction was too big, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "The man who designed to kill Ye Qingmei is your biological father, Emperor Qing.", Ye Siyu said.


    Fan Xianyi was shocked. He looked at Ye Siyu in disbelief and asked, "brother ye, did I hear you right? Do you mean that the person who killed Ye Qingmei was Emperor Qing?"


    "You heard me right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Hoo, why did he kill her?", Fan Xian took a deep breath and asked. He never thought that the person who killed his own mother would be his own father in his life.


    "Harmonious society.", Ye Siyu gently spits out a word.


    People in feudal society such as Fan Jian may not know what the word Ye Siyu means, but fan Xian from modern society doesn''t understand it.


    A harmonious society in which everyone is equal is a society everyone yearns for in modern civilization, but this kind of thing is a matter of estrangement and treason in feudal society, especially for the ruling class such as the royal family, which is a great treason and everyone can be punished.


    "I see.", Fan Xian murmured.


    "Fan Xian, don''t do anything stupid.", Knowing that it was impossible to hide, Fan Jian grabbed fan Xian''s shoulder and said that he was worried that fan Xian would confront emperor Qing at the first time after knowing the truth, so as to provoke murder.


    "Father, I won''t do anything stupid.", Fan Xian said, he could feel how hard Fan Jian''s hand was holding his shoulder, and he could also feel Fan Jian''s inner worry, which warmed his heart.


    Fan Xian really wants to avenge Ye Qingmei, but he is not a fool. His enemy is the king of emperor Qing. Although he is not so afraid of the emperor from modern society as people in this era, he is more in awe of the emperor after knowing that the world is a westward journey and getting the immortal cultivation skill from ye Siyu, But he clearly knew that the gap between himself and Emperor Qing was still huge.


    If you want revenge, you have to raise your strength to the level of a great master. However, he has learned from Teng Zijing that one of the four great masters may be in the imperial palace.


    "Fan Xian, let us adults deal with these things. I will seek justice for your mother.", Fan Jian still has some fan leisure who doesn''t believe in character jumping, and opens his mouth to persuade him.


    "Father, don''t worry, I understand.", Fan Xian smiled.


    "Let''s keep talking. I''ll go first.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue watching them here. He still has something to do.


    "Young master ye, where are you going?", Fan Jian asked. Although Ye Siyu didn''t seem to be aware of emperor Qing''s action, he was still worried that ye Siyu would do it, which might lead to chaos in the Qing Dynasty at that time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight Li Shimin.", Ye Siyu waved his hand and walked out.


    "Brother ye, are you going out again?", When ye Siyu left the yard, she found fan ruoro still standing outside. When she saw Ye Siyu coming out, she greeted him with a happy face.


    "Well, I''m going to deal with some things. Go back first. I''ll teach you about cultivation later.", Ye Siyu replied that he didn''t just drink tea with fan ruoro before, but gave her guidance on cultivation. Now he is built by fan. As a result, ye Siyu has no intention to continue teaching, but wants to do another thing.


    "Well, brother ye, be careful.", Fan ruoro''s small face showed a touch of disappointment, but even so, he still didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll continue to teach you when I get back.", Ye Siyu rubbed fan ruoro''s head and said, turning her face from a smooth egg into a red apple in an instant. It''s extremely cute.


    Ye Siyu smiled. His figure rose into the sky and flew away to the distance. The place he was going to was not far away. It was in Kyoto, that was the procuratorate.


    When reading the memory of emperor Qing, in addition to knowing that he was the culprit of Ye Qingmei''s death, ye Siyu also learned one thing, that is, when ye Qingmei left the temple, he met a general named Sean of the Northern Qi Dynasty who was being imprisoned in the secret room of the procuratorate.


    Originally, ye Siyu, who was somewhat depressed because ye Qingmei''s notes did not record the specific location of the temple, was pleasantly surprised when he learned this situation. He was still worried about how to find the temple before. Now that he knows Sean''s existence, the problem of the location of the temple will be solved.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the secret room in emperor Qing''s memory.


    Sure enough, there was an old man imprisoned by countless chains. He was general Sean of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Looking at Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared in front of him, Sean was stunned and wondered if he had been locked up for a long time and had an illusion.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care what Sean thought. He directly asked the Red Queen to read Sean''s memory and find the location of the temple, which is located in the far north known by several countries affected by the temple, such as Qingguo.


    In less than a second, ye Siyu got what he wanted, so he didn''t continue to stay and left directly.


    "It''s an illusion.", Watching Ye Siyu disappear in the blink of an eye, Sean muttered, and his head continued to hang down.


    ����


    Knowing the specific location of the temple, ye Siyu left a part in Kyoto and flew towards the Northern Qi Dynasty. At the speed of surpassing light, even without using space magic, he reached the mountain range where the temple is located in an instant.


    At a glance, ye Siyu saw only the towering peaks, without any temple like buildings.


    A flash of light flowed in my eyes, and the continuous peaks turned into metal buildings one after another. The interior of these peaks had already been hollowed out, which is the true face of the temple.

 Chapter 1278

    The spirit released and spread towards the temple. Ye Siyu was ready to further check the situation of the temple.


    When the spiritual force sweeps out, ye Siyu doesn''t find anything. Obviously, there is a spiritual force barrier around the temple, and it is also an extremely clever spiritual force barrier. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to shield Ye Siyu, who is close to the level of the LORD God.


    But think about it, if the spiritual barrier of the temple was not more advanced, such a large-scale building complex would have been discovered long ago and would not be discovered by Ye Siyu until now.


    On the contrary, the most common blinding method has a better effect. If ye Siyu uses the mental barrier to scan first rather than the perspective eye, it will definitely take a lot of time to find the temple.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When ye Siyu recovered his mental strength and was ready to approach the temple, a burst of breaking sound came. One dazzling laser was emitted from the fort on the roof of the temple complex. Obviously, the other party also noticed Ye Siyu''s existence.


    In the face of these lasers, ye Siyu did not avoid. He could not feel any sense of crisis from these lasers. Obviously, his defense could not be broken. In that case, there was no need to avoid.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The laser fell on Ye Siyu and burst into stars. In addition, there was no movement. Such an attack can only be used to deal with stellar enemies. It is of no use to Ye Siyu. Even if it was shot by the temple for hundreds of years, it will not cause any damage to Ye Siyu.


    But this is not over. After the laser attack did not work, the temple buildings were separated one by one. Then you can see a ten meter high humanoid UAV flying out. From the energy fluctuation emitted from it, you can know that the other party has a cosmic class mecha.


    Ye Siyu knows that the temple is testing himself. He is also an intruder. Ye Siyu also has a barrier to shield mental power and various detection means. Therefore, the temple cannot determine Ye Siyu''s strength and send relative combat power to deal with Ye Siyu, so it can only test bit by bit.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also wants to see how many troops there are in the temple, what is the strongest and what is the weakest.


    When the humanoid mecha flew to Ye Siyu, its chest opened and revealed a shining crystal stone. Then it could feel the surrounding energy gathering quickly at the crystal stone on its chest. It seemed that it was a direct attack with the greatest power.


    "Boom!"


    A thick red laser cuts through the space and shoots rapidly at Ye Siyu. However, these are futile. If you want to cause damage to Ye Siyu, you must at least attack at the level of the cosmic God. A laser gun that is infinitely close to the cosmic God like humanoid mecha can''t hurt Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu flicked the middle finger of his right hand, and the laser shot at him was immediately bounced back.


    "Boom!"


    The mecha directly turned into fireworks and exploded in the sky, setting off a hurricane.


    "Woo woo!"


    As the humanoid mecha was destroyed by Ye Siyu, a harsh warning sounded in the temple. At the same time, ye Siyu could feel that the energy barrier around the temple had strengthened to the level of the universe God in an instant, and the other party had probably judged what strength he was.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu no longer tried slowly. The whole man turned into a streamer and rushed to the temple to directly test whether he could deal with himself.


    "Click!"


    The energy barrier rising from the temple couldn''t stop Ye Siyu''s sprint. In an instant, he was knocked out of a hole and rushed in.


    Ye Siyu''s operation made the alarm sound of the temple louder. At the same time, one after another mecha emitting energy fluctuations ranging from planetary level to cosmic level flew out of the buildings to deal with Ye Siyu, an intruder.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as you snap your fingers, those mecha are wiped away by an invisible chalk, leaving no trace.


    The temple did not give up resistance because ye Siyu wiped out so many machine armor in an instant. More and more machine armor appeared. However, the end of these machine armor was the same as before.


    A minute later, there were no drones flying out of the temple buildings. It seemed that they were all destroyed by Ye Siyu, or they stopped attacking because they knew that these drones could not deal with Ye Siyu.


    However, this does not mean that the temple will give up resistance. Ye Siyu can feel a surging energy wave released from a round tower in the center of the temple. At least it is a cosmic God level wave. It seems that he is ready to use another weapon against him.


    However, when ye Siyu thought that the temple would use some secret weapons, the temple buildings that originally towered into the clouds disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s it?", Ye Siyu looked at the empty space in front of him. He thought the temple was going to use some secret weapons to attack himself. Who knows it was to escape.


    Of course, this also makes Ye Siyu have a certain degree of understanding of the ability of the temple. Although it is not possible to determine the strength of the temple and whether it has an attack mode above the cosmic God level, one thing is certain that the means of the Temple Escape is absolutely top-notch. At least with ye Siyu''s insight, he is completely unaware of the idea of the temple escape.


    Under normal circumstances, the transfer mode like the temple will certainly cause strong spatial fluctuations, and ye Siyu has not felt any spatial fluctuations since the energy gathering of the temple buildings. It can be seen that the ability of the temple in terms of spatial ability has far exceeded the ability range of Ye Siyu.


    As the temple moved away, ye Siyu noticed that some changes had taken place in the law between heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, as he guessed before, the temple is the culprit leading to the cognitive impairment of immortals and monsters in nearby countries such as Qingguo.


    Ye Siyu didn''t leave immediately, but used various methods to check whether the temple was really transferred or used some hidden means. After checking for a while, ye Siyu still didn''t find any clues, so he didn''t continue to stay. He left directly and returned to the fan house in the capital.


    "Eh?"


    Not long after ye Siyu returned to fan''s house, he found that the law restored before had changed again, and the temple shot again.


    With a thought, ye Siyu broke the space and returned to the position before the temple. At this time, he found that there were spatial fluctuations in the mountain, indicating that there had been spatial transfer not long ago.


    Seeing this, it would be foolish for ye Siyu not to know that he was cheated. Obviously, the temple is not superb in space transfer ability, but superb in hiding ability.


    While surprised by the superb hiding ability of the temple, ye Siyu also wondered how the temple was hidden.


    "Red Queen, play me the image of the disappearance of the temple.", Ye Siyu said.


    Red Queen usually records what happened around Ye Siyu when she doesn''t need to help Ye Siyu find information, so that ye Siyu can check what happened in the future.


    A light curtain appears and starts playing the picture when the temple disappears, as well as various data parameters such as space, air, magnetic field, particle concentration and so on.


    Soon, ye Siyu noticed that when the temple disappeared, the parameters of air flow changed.


    Under normal circumstances, during space transfer, the air flow will be affected due to the sudden disappearance of the whole material. In order to fill the lack of air flow caused by the disappearance of objects, the numerical change range of air flow will be very large, which is definitely not as gentle as it is now.


    Yes, it''s gentle.


    Although the data still looks like a rocket, there is no radian in space transfer. It rises straight from the lowest point to the highest point, but now it has a smooth lifting process, which shows that the temple does not disappear out of thin air, but slowly disappears.


    "The Red Queen kept slowing down the picture of the temple disappearing.", Ye Siyu, who probably guessed something, ordered.


    In the picture, the temple buildings began to appear and disappear continuously, flickering. As time passed, the slowing rate became larger and larger. About a minute later, the disappearance of the temple buildings finally changed, no longer disappearing out of thin air, but shrinking at a very fast speed.


    "You can close the screen.", Seeing this scene, ye Siyu said that he had understood how the temple buildings were hidden.


    The energy fluctuations emitted by the temple before are misleading themselves to think that the temple has extremely excellent space ability, but in fact, it is not space transfer, but reducing the volume at an extremely fast speed.


    To Ye Siyu''s strength, the most commonly used means of escape is space transfer. He never thought that the temple would avoid Ye Siyu by reducing its body size. This is the first time ye Siyu has encountered this means of escape since his plane invasion for so long. He didn''t think of this situation for a time.


    Because the temple has a spiritual barrier, ye Siyu can only judge the existence of the temple by the naked eye. When it shrinks, it is difficult to find each other unless ye Siyu looks for the confined space bit by bit.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu can''t crack this. If he had noticed before, as long as ye Siyu makes a carpet attack, he can force the other party out. However, in reality, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to be reborn for such a thing.


    The purpose of Ye Siyu is to make a strategic journey to the West. As for the temple, which is also an intruder, ye Siyu is just curious to see what the other party is and whether it is valuable. He does not have to destroy the other party.


    Now that the other party has escaped, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue to pursue.


    "Master, I figured out the possible way to find the location of the temple.", When ye Siyu planned to ignore the temple, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "What do you say?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "The influence range of the temple on the westward plane cannot be unlimited, but it must have a fixed range. We can use the coverage of the law to locate the temple... The probability of finding the temple by this method is as high as 23.33%.", Little by little, honghou explained to Ye Siyu what she had found.


    "How long will it take?", Ye Siyu thinks the method proposed by honghou is feasible.


    "At your master''s speed, it will take about half an hour to determine the influence range of the temple and then locate the location.", The Red Queen replied.


    Ye Siyu nodded after listening, and then began to act according to the plan formulated by the Red Queen. He directly flew to the distance at a speed exceeding the speed of light. While flying, he sensed the surrounding laws. After leaving the influence range of the temple, he kept determining the size of this range.


    "Master, the suspected locations of ten temples have been calculated.", An hour later, the Red Queen''s report sounded in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Display the position.", Ye Siyu said, and then began to look for the temple according to the positioning of the Red Queen.


    First position, No.


    Second position, No.


    The third position, No.


    Until the seventh position, ye Siyu found the temple buildings again. This time, the temple is no longer hidden in the mountains, but in an unknown river. According to the situation of the river, it can be known that the temple does not appear at this position randomly, but should be a prepared escape position.


    It seems that the temple has been discovered by the aborigines who traveled to the West in the past. This is one of the other''s hiding places.


    This time, ye Siyu did not approach the temple. He had got the information he wanted to know.


    Space conversion, ye Siyu''s figure appears again in fan''s house.


    Under the scanning of mental power, it can be seen that fan Xian is still communicating with Fan Jian about Emperor Qing. Fan ruoreo is watching books and jade slips given by Ye Siyu in her own room to learn cultivation knowledge.


    For fan Xian, after finding the temple, ye Siyu does not intend to intervene too much and let it develop. If anything happens, his separation in Kyoto can be solved.


    After determining the situation of Qingguo, it is no longer necessary to stay here. Ye Siyu chose to leave and prepared to investigate the specific situation of the westward travel plane. This is the westward travel plane, not the temple plane. No matter how powerful the temple is, it is also an outsider. Ye Siyu cannot obtain the origin or resources from the temple.


    Ye Siyu''s figure turned into a streamer and flew away to the distance. In the blink of an eye, he left the influence range of the temple.


    Soon, ye Siyu found a row of star orangutan monsters, which are far away from the influence of the temple. The people or monsters here should not be like Earth buns who don''t know anything. They know where they are and the current situation of the world.


    "Eh?", When ye Siyu came to the monster, he found something wrong. He found that there was something wrong with the gorilla monster. In addition to the evil spirit, there was an extremely terrible resentment. That resentment was the dominant, but the evil spirit was secondary. This was different from the situation of steamed stuffed bun. It was more like a ghost than a ghost.


    However, it''s strange. Ye Siyu still wants to ask whether the other party knows the situation of the westward journey.

 Chapter 1279

    "Roar!"


    Of course, when ye Siyu fell in front of the gorilla monster, the gorilla monster suddenly burst up, and his red eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    "Hoo!"


    A palm the size of a PU fan patted Ye Siyu head-on.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu didn''t have the leisure to make trouble with the gorilla. When he snapped his finger, the gorilla monster was fixed in place and couldn''t move.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Siyu read the gorilla''s memory to see if the other party knew which of the four continents is here.


    However, what ye Siyu didn''t expect is that the gorilla''s heart, in addition to its extremely strong desire to kill, is its resentment against the world. It is full of negative emotions, has no reason at all, and its memory is extremely chaotic. It lacks one piece in the East and one piece in the West. It is completely unclear in a short time.


    Ye Siyu frowned slightly. Did he meet a ghost with the appearance of an orangutan, not a monster? The more Ye Siyu thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    "After the red, analyze and sort out the gorilla''s memory.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue to struggle after determining that he can''t read the gorilla''s situation through shallow memory. Although he can sort out the gorilla''s chaotic memory, it takes a lot of time. Moreover, ye Siyu is not good at analyzing and sorting this kind of thing. In addition, there is no need to do it by himself.


    After all this, ye Siyu casually pointed it at the gorilla and directly erased it from the world. If the gorilla was an ordinary monster like Earth steamed stuffed bun, ye Siyu wouldn''t kill it, but the gorilla didn''t look like a normal monster, and the other party''s hands were definitely contaminated with human blood.


    Although human beings in this world have nothing to do with him for half a dime, and even his invaders are more like their enemies than gorillas, ye Siyu doesn''t care. He does this to make his mind clear and do what he wants to do.


    After erasing the gorilla, ye Siyu continued to fly and continue to look for monsters or people who might provide information for himself.


    Ye Siyu was surprised that many monsters he met on the road were not normal monsters like the gorilla he first met. They were all monsters full of resentment. As for normal monsters like Tu baozi, they were just as intelligent as Tu baozi, even cosmic monsters, The intelligence quotient is similar to that of a five - or six-year-old child, which is completely unlike the monster in his cognition.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t been able to determine that this was the plane of the journey to the west, he would have thought he would go to other planes of immortality.


    But this also makes Ye Siyu notice one thing, that is, the journey to the west world may be different from the journey to the West he knows.


    "Master, I have sorted out my memory. After analysis, these monsters are all transformed by people.", At this time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded.


    "It''s all people?", Ye Siyu''s face was full of surprise.


    "Yes, all monsters carrying resentment are transformed by people after they die. No one is a normal spirit.", The Red Queen replied. At the same time, a light curtain full of small windows appeared in front of Ye Siyu. These windows are all the memories sorted out by the Red Queen.


    As the Red Queen analyzed, the monsters with resentment he met at present were transformed after people died.


    "Interesting.", Looking at the picture in front of him, ye Siyu said with great interest.


    "Master, from the memory of these monsters, I found something you might be interested in.", The voice of the red queen came again.


    "What is it?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I found the whereabouts of the monkey king.", Red Queen told her findings.


    "List the information.", Ye Siyu immediately said that no matter which westward world or plane, the monkey king is definitely one of the protagonists leading the general trend. As long as we find the monkey king, we will find the origin of this plane.


    Soon, the memory pictures of those monsters on the light screen disappeared one by one, and finally there was only one picture left.


    "Hundreds of years ago, there was a king of demons in the world, named Sun Wukong..."


    "Mom, will we be eaten by the monkey king?"


    "Don''t worry, the demon king has already been pressed by the merciful Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain because he has done too much evil..."


    The content of the picture is very simple. A mother tells a story to a child, but before the mother finishes the complete story to the child, the picture suddenly stops in the scream of the mother and son. This is what ye Siyu has experienced when he met a monster. As for the mother and son, it is obvious that they have died under the monster.


    There are only two reasons why monsters like Earth steamed stuffed bun kill people. One is to fill their stomachs, the other is to protect themselves. They completely follow their instincts. In addition, they rarely take the initiative to kill people.


    Compared with the monsters born and cultivated by ordinary animals, these monsters transformed by human beings kill people without blinking an eye. They kill people purely for the sake of killing people. They exist completely for the sake of killing people.


    Ye Siyu also noted that the more powerful the monster, the more people killed. So it can be seen that these human transformed monsters do not rely on absorbing the essence of the sun and moon to practice slowly as ordinary genie, but rather accumulate their strength by killing people. This is also the source of their strong grievances.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not curious or strange. There are thousands of planes. There are always some strange planes. People become monsters eager to kill. This is not a big thing. Compared with these, ye Siyu cares more about the situation of the monkey king.


    According to the dialogue between the mother and son, we can know that the reputation of the monkey king in this plane is not far from a household name.


    After obtaining some information, ye Siyu continued on his way and flew to the distance. According to the memory of some small village residents on the way, there is a human city in this direction, where ye Siyu should be able to provide information about the monkey king.


    Flying, ye Siyu noticed a strange building in the jungle.


    Of course, if it''s just a building, ye Siyu won''t care. What makes Ye Siyu care is that he feels an extremely strong evil spirit from this building. The strongest one is the cosmic level, that is, the celestial level of this plane.


    Moreover, the most important point is that there is no trace of resentment in the evil spirit of the building, which shows that the monsters in the building are not the monsters transformed by people Ye Siyu met before, but the monsters cultivated by animals like Earth buns.


    The appearance of the building changed Ye Siyu''s mind. He felt that he could know the information he wanted without going to the human city.


    The figure drops suddenly, and ye Siyu falls in front of the building from the sky.


    Baoqingfang is the name of this building.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With a slight push, the wooden door nearly five meters high opened, and an evil spirit and all kinds of heaven and earth aura came to his face. Ye Siyu could also feel the breath of magic weapons. The treasure in Baoqing square should be the treasure of magic weapons.


    As the door opened, ye Siyu saw the wall made of messy cabinets piled up like a mountain, and the space in the workshop was huge. It was not as small as it looked outside. It was obvious that the magic of space extension was applied.


    "Fire, Kun, Jiawu position.", When ye Siyu observed the internal structure of Baoqing square, a sharp and lazy voice came, and then a car made of wood and controlled by a buffalo stopped in front of Ye Siyu.


    The car is controlled by two ugly dwarfs, and at the back of the car is a ladder connected by gears and extending to a height of more than 100 meters.


    "Why did it stop?", Just now the lazy voice came from the top.


    "Roar!", One of the dwarfs let out a roar from his belly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the sound of the dwarf, the gear on the back of the ox cart rotates, and the ladder keeps falling. You can see a woman with short stature, wearing a white hat like a fox''s head, holding a smoke bar, and a red and green robe loose enough to be described as topless and breast exposed sitting on the chair at the top of the ladder.


    "Yo? Here comes the guest. I wonder if the guest wants to buy magic weapons or repair magic weapons? ", The woman greeted her as she shook the foot of her bloody nail polish.


    It is worth noting that the object of the woman''s speech is not ye Siyu, but the earth steamed stuffed bun around him. As for ye Siyu, she ignored it.


    The woman motioned to the two dwarfs, and they immediately came together, used them as stairs to let the woman fall down, and said to the steamed stuffed bun: "guest, I have all kinds of magic weapons here. The best magic weapon for a monster like you who is about to turn is armor. Do you need a little woman to introduce you?"


    "Master, can I buy magic weapons?", Listening to the woman''s words, Tu baozi flashed an emotional color in his eyes, then looked up at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Master?!"


    As soon as the earth steamed stuffed bun''s voice fell, the woman''s charming and lazy head suddenly turned. The fox hat she was wearing became vivid. A cruel and cunning breath suddenly came out, and her voice became more sharp. It can be seen that the woman is a fox.


    "It''s the master. What''s the matter?", The earth steamed stuffed bun looked at the fox spirit puzzled.


    "How dare you call this human master?", The fox spirit''s head came up to the earth steamed stuffed bun and asked loudly. In her opinion, ye Siyu is a human slave of the earth steamed stuffed bun. Who knows that the earth steamed stuffed bun is Ye Siyu''s slave.


    "Little fox, can''t I be its master?", Ye Siyu said with a faint smile while stroking the fur of the steamed stuffed bun, making the steamed stuffed bun make a comfortable grunt.


    "You!", The fox spirit was shocked. She found that ye Siyu, who was just ordinary and indisputable with ordinary people, became a wild beast at this moment. An extremely strong sense of crisis appeared in her heart. In front of him, she was as small as a mole ant, which made her body tremble involuntarily. As for the two dwarfs beside her, her head shrank into her clothes, I dare not move at all.


    "Do you think I can be the owner of the buns now?", Ye Siyu smiled and his momentum converged.


    The fox spirit was crazy and dared not question anything. Then he said carefully, "yes, yes, of course."


    Although Ye Siyu converged her breath, the fox did not feel that ye Siyu was safe. If ye Siyu was a monster, it would be fine, but the breath that ye Siyu just showed was not the smell of monsters, but the smell of human beings, which had to worry her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask something.", Feeling the frightened mood of the fox spirit, ye Siyu comforted and asked the Red Queen to start reading the memory of the fox spirit and all the monsters in the building.


    "If the demon knows, he will tell the truth.", The fox spirit trembled and said.


    "Good.", Ye Siyu is very satisfied with the attitude of the fox spirit.


    "Little demon, there are excellent cakes. Why don''t you ask while eating? What do you think?", The fox asked nervously.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded and let the fox spirit breathe a sigh of relief.


    "My Lord, please come with the demon.", The fox spirit immediately took Ye Siyu to the room specially used to entertain distinguished guests.


    "My Lord, can the demon ask you a question?", On the way, the fox spirit still asked a word with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as you don''t think carefully, I won''t do anything to you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    After hearing the speech, the fox spirit stammered and asked, "Sir, are you an exorcist?"


    "Exorcist? What''s that, Ye Siyu asked.


    "Not an exorcist, my lord?", The fox continued nervously. Ye Siyu said she wouldn''t do anything to herself, but human beings are best at deceiving people. She was very afraid that ye Siyu was an exorcist who specialized in fighting against these monsters and deliberately deceived herself. At that time, the baoqingfang she had managed to establish might disappear and even lose her life.


    At the same time, in front of Ye Siyu, there appeared the information temporarily sorted out by honghou according to the memory of monsters in Baoqing square. The so-called exorcists are the names of those who deal with monsters.


    "No.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he had no leisure to be an exorcist. Whether he was a person or a demon, ye Siyu would treat him equally as long as he didn''t look unpleasant.


    For ye Siyu''s answer, the fox spirit didn''t fully believe it. Her eyes kept observing Ye Siyu with Yu Guang to determine whether ye Siyu really didn''t lie. As a businessman, no, the business demon is also good at observing words and colors.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to a room filled with all kinds of magic weapons and exotic flowers and plants. The fox spirit was very enthusiastic and brought Ye Siyu all kinds of cakes and fragrant hot tea. From the energy fluctuations emitted by these cakes and tea, we can know that the fox spirit paid blood to protect her life, and nothing is mortal, The worst cakes are also made of star rated materials.

 Chapter 1280

    "That''s all I know, my Lord.", Baoqing affectionately pours her long cherished fairy tea to Ye Siyu and flatters her.


    It has been half a day since Ye Siyu came to Baoqing square. He has also learned some information he wants to know from the fox named Baoqing, including the general situation of the monkey king and the monsters and immortals in the current world. As for the more detailed information, ye Siyu did not ask, because he has asked the Red Queen to help him sort it out, He asked that Baoqing was just a boring time to sort out data after playing red.


    After this conversation, ye Siyu had a further understanding of the westward journey he invaded.


    As he guessed before, the monsters in this world are different from those he knew in the past. They are divided into two categories as a whole.


    One is Bao Qing and Tu Bao Zi, the traditional monster that is absorbed by the essence of the sun and moon by wild animals, and the other is the demon that is absorbed by human beings after death.


    However, what surprised Ye Siyu most was that there were no ghosts such as complaining spirits and evil spirits in the world. After people died, there were only two ends for souls, one was to enter reincarnation, the other was to turn into monsters. No soul would become a ghost fairy at all, or those monsters transformed by human beings were ghosts of this plane.


    For the monsters transformed by human beings after death, Baoqing these traditional monsters are very annoying and even immortal, because the monsters transformed by human beings are lower than ordinary beast spirits in the early stage, and even have no reason at all. Killing is killing in my mind. Even those with a little IQ exist for killing.


    It will be better only when you cultivate to Jinxian, that is, the cosmic level, but your character is still ferocious and difficult to contact. This is also the reason why Baoqing, a traditional monster, doesn''t like human demons.


    Different from the human demons transformed by human beings, Baoqing and earth steamed stuffed buns are traditional monsters. Their IQ is really not high at the beginning of cultivation, but once they retreat from animal shape to human shape, their IQ will rise rapidly, and can rise from the level of five or six-year-old children to the level of adults in a very short time. The great changes can be described as changing with each passing day.


    After the transformation of traditional monsters, some are like Baoqing, clinging to other monsters, while others are hidden in the human city, which is why Ye Siyu can''t meet those intelligent monsters all the way.


    However, whether it is a traditional monster or a human demon, their cultivation seems to be similar. In addition to absorbing the most basic cultivation method of heaven and earth aura, human beings are the former, which absorbs human essence, while the latter also absorbs human resentment.


    This has led to great hatred between human beings and the monster house in this world, which has derived the profession of Exorcist, which specializes in attacking monsters. At the beginning, Baoqing regarded Ye Siyu as the Exorcist who came to attack Baoqing square. Anyway, many treasures in her Baoqing square are made of human essence, which is a thorn in the eye of many exorcists.


    Of course, as an old fox who has lived for thousands of years, Baoqing knows that some lines can''t be stepped too much. In order to avoid being attacked by exorcists, Baoqing doesn''t get human essence by indiscriminate killing, but by buying with money. It''s not smart. This is also the reason why her Baoqing workshop hasn''t been removed by exorcists for so long.


    In addition to these basic information, ye Siyu also learned about the world''s monkey king from Baoqing''s mouth.


    When it comes to the monkey king, I have to mention that this world is somewhat different from the western travel world learned by Ye Siyu. There are 36 heavenly courts above the sky, endless underground places below, and the blissful world in the extreme West. However, there are no four continents, and some are just a continent.


    Sun Wukong is not the Lingming stone monkey born from stone in journey to the West. He is a human demon transformed from human death. Since his birth, he has been killing humans and monsters and eating their essence and resentment. This makes his strength reach the cosmic level, that is, the golden immortal level in the world. He is a well deserved demon king among human demons.


    The strength has greatly increased. The monkey king, who is enough to dominate among monsters, does not focus on ordinary monsters and humans, but on the god Buddha who is on the 36th heaven of the court that day. He wants to enhance his strength by swallowing the god Buddha.


    However, the Sun Wukong in this world, like the Sun Wukong in other planes, is too arrogant and underestimates the strength of heaven and Buddhism.


    Whether heaven or Buddhism, no matter where the world is, the time of existence is calculated in ten thousand years. In ten thousand years, there has never been a lack of powerful monsters such as Sun Wukong. The ox demon king Peng demon king of other worlds is the best proof. However, with their strength, they still can''t defeat heaven and Buddhism, and can only shrink in their own territory.


    None of the forces that suppress the eternal and immortal is simple, especially the forces that conform to the birth of heaven and Buddhism. If you want to destroy this force, you have to face not only the strong among the forces, but also the heaven.


    It is absolutely impossible for the monkey king to rely on his own strength to deal with Tianting.


    This is not true. Just before he ate a god Buddha, he was pressed by the great sun Tathagata at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, nearly 500 years from now.


    It was learned that the monkey king had been imprisoned for nearly 500 years, and Baoqing did not say that the monkey king had escaped, which proved that the journey to the West had not begun, and the monkey king was still suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    In this regard, ye Siyu asked Baoqing if she knew where the five finger mountain was, but ye Siyu regretted that Baoqing didn''t know. The world only knew that the monkey king was suppressed by the great sun Tathagata at the foot of the five finger mountain. As for where the five finger mountain was, no one knew. Many people thought that the monkey king had long been killed by the great sun Tathagata.


    The great sun Tathagata is the Buddha, and what about the monkey king? Just a little monster, with the strength of the great Luo Jinxian of the great sun Tathagata, there is no need to suppress the monkey king.


    Finally, ye Siyu asked Baoqing if he knew about the Tang Dynasty. The result was the same as Wuzhishan, where the monkey king was imprisoned. It was not clear.


    "Sir, I don''t know what else you need Baoqing to do?", Baoqing asked cautiously. Although she talked with Ye Siyu for a long time, it can be seen that ye Siyu, a strong human, has no intention of killing herself, but ye Siyu is also a human, and she herself is a monster. She doesn''t want Ye Siyu to stay here all the time. If nothing happens, she just wants Ye Siyu to leave as soon as possible.


    "Really.", Ye Siyu said, which made Baoqing''s face sink slightly. She just asked casually. Who knows that ye Siyu really has something to do by herself.


    "I don''t know what it is?", Bao Qing asked.


    "Help me find Wuzhi Mountain and the country called Tang I just said.", Ye Siyu said faintly that according to the information provided by Baoqing, unless the journey to the West officially began, he could not find the monkey king by himself.


    Although it is said that he can wait until the start of the journey to the west, when the journey to the West begins, the leading role of the monkey king will become the focus of many gods and Buddhas in this direction. At that time, he will not be easy to start, so he needs to be ready before the official start of the journey to the West.


    According to the scale of Baoqing square, she should know many monsters and have her own intelligence. He can use it.


    "Find... Find Wuzhishan..." Baoqing stammered. She thought Ye Siyu wanted to ask for some cultivation materials from herself. Who knew Ye Siyu wanted her to find the monkey king.


    If it is the former, she will just spend money to prevent disasters, while the latter is different. This means that ye Siyu will always pay attention to himself. If ye Siyu is accidentally annoyed, baoqingfang may no longer exist. The danger between the two is not at the same level.


    "No?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. It''s my pleasure to serve adults.", Baoqing excites her spirit and flatters her. Even if there are 100000 unwilling in her heart, she dare not have any opinion. Ye Siyu''s smile seems to be the smile of the devil.


    "Don''t let me down, little fox.", Ye Siyu squinted as he stroked the steamed stuffed bun.


    "I will never let you down. I will try my best to help you find Wuzhishan.", Bao Qing said with a fierce nod on his Fox''s head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it in vain. As long as you find Wuzhishan, this thing will be yours.", When ye Siyu turned his right hand, a cosmic fruit appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, and a strange fragrance immediately filled the room.


    Smelling the refreshing fragrance, Baoqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at the fruit in Ye Siyu''s hand full of desire. She didn''t know what the fairy fruit in Ye Siyu''s hand was, but she could feel that it was a golden fairy level natural material and earth treasure.


    The Tiancai and earth treasure of Tianxian level is already an extremely precious treasure, not to mention the Jinxian level. It can be met but not sought. Even she doesn''t have it. The most precious Tiancai and earth treasure of the whole Baoqing square is just a divine dragon wood of Tianxian level.


    Now ye Siyu actually said she would give herself a golden fairy fruit. She was so excited.


    "My Lord, I will find Wuzhishan!", Baoqing said loudly, there was no previous resistance.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    At this time, a knock came at the door.


    Baoqing looks to Ye Siyu and asks for the opinions of Ye Siyu, a strong man.


    "You do your thing, don''t care about me.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    Baoqing nodded and shouted. The door opened. The two potato essences who had just helped Baoqing push the ox cart came in. Yes, these potato essences are the servants ordered by Baoqing. They are not strong, so they are a little better than ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter?", Bao Qing asked.


    "Roar.", Two potato essence kept growling.


    "My Lord, the little demon has guests in this shop. The little demon leaves first.", Baoqing said respectfully to Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t care, but before Baoqing left the room, he shouted Baoqing, "wait."


    "My Lord, it''s a little demon. What''s wrong with the reception?", Baoqing asked anxiously. If she wanted Ye Siyu to leave quickly before, after knowing that ye Siyu had Jinxian Tiancai Dibao in her hand, she wanted Ye Siyu to stay in Baoqing square. Now when she heard Ye Siyu shout to herself, she was worried about ye Siyu''s dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll go with you.", Ye Siyu stood up and said.


    Since ye Siyu can clearly perceive the origin, honghou can also detect the origin fluctuation. Honghou just told him that there are many origins in the guests Baoqing wants to entertain.


    After receiving the red report, he scanned it with mental power and found that the other party really carried a lot of origins, thousands of times more than ordinary monsters, which made him curious. He didn''t know whether the other party would have anything to do with the journey to the West.


    "OK.", Although it is not clear what ye Siyu wants to do, Baoqing has no opinion and dare not have any opinion.


    Ye Siyu immediately left the room with Baoqing and returned to the gate of Baoqing square.


    In the past, you can see a pair of men and women and a dog waiting. The woman in white is a monster. According to her breath, you can know that it is a snake demon.


    "Oh, girl, it''s a magic weapon to come to our workshop again. Is there a problem?", Baoqing stepped forward and asked the woman. It was obvious that the snake demon had come to Baoqing square.


    "Yes, we want to know the origin of this magic weapon.", The man nodded, and the snake demon whirled to take off the jade bead hairpin on his head.


    "Although he is a man, he has such a strong demon smell. Did he have skin affinity with the demon?", Baoqing came up to the man and kept sniffing, then looked meaningfully at the snake demon and said.


    "Your name is Xu Xian?", Ye Siyu suddenly looked at the man and said, the woman in white and the Japanese snake add up, and what ye Siyu thought of for the first time was the legend of the white snake.


    "Xu Xian? Are you talking about me? ", The man looked around and found that no one should answer Ye Siyu, so he pointed to himself and asked.


    "No, I recognize the wrong person.", Looking at the man''s reaction, ye Siyu shook his head. In his cognition, Xu Xian should be a scholar, and the man in front of him is obviously a hunter. In addition, he dares to come to baoqingfang with the snake demon, which is obviously not the coward of Xu Xian.


    "If you want to know the origin of this pearl hairpin, come with me.", Bao Qing, who had been waiting for ye Siyu to finish talking with the man, said that she thought Ye Siyu knew the man and saw if she could rely on each other to have a good relationship with Ye Siyu. Now it seems that they don''t know each other, so she had to treat him as an ordinary guest.


    The man and the snake demon nodded and followed Baoqing to the depths of Baoqing square.


    "Woof, woof.", On the way, the man''s dog walked around Ye Siyu, and his nose kept smelling on Ye Siyu. It seemed that he was attracted by the smell of Tiancai and Dibao just taken out by Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1281

    "Belly pocket! Come back. ", Seeing his dog pestering Ye Siyu, a ''monster'', the man was startled and immediately scolded.


    "Woof, woof."


    Facing the owner''s scolding, the local dog named belly pocket ignored it and still walked around Ye Siyu.


    "Sir, do you want me to kill this dog?", Baoqing stopped and asked. Ye Siyu is her distinguished guest. She will never miss any opportunity to show herself in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Ouch!"


    Feeling Baoqing''s murderous spirit, his belly pocket immediately ran back to his master with his tail between his feet.


    "No, this little guy is very interesting.", Ye Siyu looked at the belly pocket and said with a smile. He saw the light of wisdom from the eyes of the dog named belly pocket. Yes, it is the light of wisdom.


    There is no evil spirit on the belly pocket in front of him, which shows that he has not practiced and is not a monster, but his IQ is not low. According to Ye Siyu''s reading of his memory, he found that he is not simply afraid to hide to his master like an ordinary animal. He wants a man to help him block Baoqing. This sentence is definitely not the IQ of an ordinary animal.


    In addition, ye Siyu also found that his belly pocket also carries the origin. Although the number is far less than that of snake demons and men, it is also more than ordinary people. Obviously, this local dog is not simple.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Baoqing''s killing intention for his belly pocket faded.


    "Mr. monster, I''m sorry. Please don''t blame my belly pocket. It didn''t mean to.", The man quickly apologized. He could see that ye Siyu''s identity was more noble than Baoqing. In order to ensure that he could help the people he liked next, he could not offend Ye Siyu.


    "I know this guy didn''t mean to.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Wang."


    Feeling that Baoqing''s killing intention to himself dissipated, his belly pocket immediately regained its vitality and came out of the man''s crotch. His tail was wildly swinging at Ye Siyu, looking stupid and cute.


    "You can pretend.", Looking at the appearance of an ordinary local dog, ye Siyu smiled and then bounced at the nose of his belly pocket. The nose is the most sensitive position of all dogs. Even people can''t help crying when they are bounced by others, not to mention dogs. The pain caused by being bounced by Ye Siyu is no less than that of playing chicken.


    "Ouch! It hurts me. ", The belly pocket of the shot nose jumped up in pain. Two furry claws covered their nose and kept making painful calls in their mouth.


    "Can you talk?", Bao Qing, who had only regarded his belly pocket as an ordinary local dog, was surprised when he heard the exclamation of his belly pocket.


    As a monster cultivated from an ordinary fox, she knows very well how low the IQ of an ordinary beast is. Without cultivation, even if she applies the art of enlightenment, she will not be smart. Now the belly pocket shows such high wisdom without cultivation, which is an extremely strange thing, At least I met her for the first time in Baoqing''s thousands of years of practice.


    "No, woof, I can''t talk, woof.", His belly pocket covered his nose and denied it. He looked naive.


    "Guest, I want to buy your dog. Make an offer.", Bao Qing looked at his belly pocket and said to the man.


    "I won''t sell belly pockets.", When the man heard this, he immediately picked up his belly pocket nervously. Belly pocket has lived with him since childhood. It can be said that he is his only playmate. He has no less feelings for it than his relatives. He is a Jedi and won''t sell his belly pocket.


    "Really don''t think about it?", Bao Qing asked.


    "No consideration.", The man shook his head.


    "Forget it.", Baoqing suddenly lost her interest and stopped worrying about this problem. She is not only a monster, but also a businessman. What she values most is integrity and will not buy or sell.


    "What''s your name?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "My name is ah Xuan. As for her... She is...", ah Xuan immediately opened his mouth to introduce himself and the snake demon. However, when she wanted to introduce the snake demon, he was embarrassed. The purpose of his and the snake demon Laibao Qingfang was to find out the identity of the snake demon.


    "Amnesia?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "Well, sir, can you help him?", In ah Xuan''s heart, ye Siyu is a powerful monster. He should be able to help the snake demon restore his memory.


    "Sure.", Ye Siyu smiled. Even if ah Xuan didn''t ask him, he would do so. When he saw Ah Xuan and the snake demon, he asked honghou to read their memory to determine their situation. Ah Xuan''s memory is no problem. The problem is that the snake demon''s memory is a little confused.


    The chaos here is not the chaos of the human demon, but the chaos after the spirit is seriously damaged, otherwise he has found out the identity of the snake demon.


    "Really?", Ah Xuan and the snake demon showed surprise on their faces.


    "Little things.", Ye Siyu replied, and then pointed to the snake demon''s forehead to directly treat her injured spirit.


    "I... I remember who I am.", A few seconds later, the snake demon had some simple and ethereal breath and became cold and flirtatious. She had remembered her past.


    "Bai Suzhen.", When the snake demon remembers who he is, ye Siyu also finds out the identity of the snake demon, which is Bai Suzhen he guessed before.


    But he guessed that Bai Suzhen knew Xu Xian at that time, not the past Bai Suzhen. In addition, ah Xuan''s identity was inconsistent with Xu Xian''s previous life in the legend of the White Snake, so he thought it was just a coincidence and did not think that the snake demon in front of him was Bai Suzhen.


    After helping the snake demon recover his memory, he found that the snake demon named Xiaobai had a sister named Xiaoqing. Her sister''s name was Xiaobai and her sister''s name was Xiaoqing. This could not be described by coincidence. He knew that the snake demon in front of him was Bai Suzhen of the world and ah Xuan was Xu Xian''s previous life.


    "Bai Suzhen, Bai Suzhen...", recalling her past, Xiao Bai brightened her eyes when she heard Ye Siyu''s name, immediately looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Sir, is Bai Suzhen a taboo of someone you know?"


    "No, it''s just a feeling.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Sir, can you give the name Bai Suzhen to the little demon?", Xiaobai asked excitedly. There was a feeling telling her that the name fit her very well.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Thank you for your name. My name is Bai Suzhen now.", A sweet smile appeared on Xiaobai''s face, and his breath was deep. There was a faint breakthrough in the strength of planetary level, that is, the strength of celestial beings in the world.


    When Bai Suzhen and ah Xuan were celebrating, ye Siyu looked at Xiaobai with deep meaning. He found that when Xiaobai changed her name to Bai Suzhen, her origin doubled. It seems that Bai Suzhen''s identity has been recognized by the heaven of the world and confirmed Ye Siyu''s previous speculation.


    In the period when the immortal cultivation system, especially the Westward Journey of the gods in the flood and famine, has not entered the end of the law era, although the taboo of names is not as sensitive as the Western God system. Mortals can be detected by the gods when they say their names, but it is also closely related to their own destiny.


    Now Xiaobai gets the official name Bai Suzhen, which is recognized by heaven and earth.


    Baoqing on one side also noticed the change of Bai Suzhen, and her face was full of surprise. Although she had only met Bai Suzhen once, as a businessman, her memory was not bad. She remembered that Bai Suzhen had just broken through the earth fairy when she came. It was not long before she was about to break through the heaven fairy now. It was really weird. Even her Millennium practice was the first time she met.


    This also reminds her of a rumor or legend spread among monsters, that is, the list of gods.


    It is said that many of the heavenly soldiers and generals in the gods and Buddhas in the sky have less strength than the earth immortals. However, after being named and canonized by the heaven, their strength has risen sharply to the earth immortals.


    Now ye Siyu''s actions are very similar to this legend. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s terrible strength, she has to suspect that she is a god Buddha from the thirty-six heavy heaven.


    "Sir, can you also give the little demon a name?", Baoqing looked at Ye Siyu and asked. In her opinion, the change of Bai Suzhen was made by Ye Siyu, an unfathomable strong man.


    "You think too much. Her change is not because of me.", Seeing what Baoqing thought, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    However, Baoqing doesn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words at all. She thinks Ye Siyu is lying to herself, but she doesn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. On the surface, she still believes Ye Siyu''s words, while in her heart, she is calculating how to get Ye Siyu''s favor and let him give a name that can enhance her strength like giving Bai Suzhen a name.


    Ye Siyu, who sensed Baoqing''s real thoughts, shook his head and didn''t intend to explain anything.


    "Miss Bai..." at this time, ah Xuan, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth. After Bai Suzhen recovered her memory, he found that Bai Suzhen had changed, which made him a little worried that Bai Suzhen would forget herself.


    "Ah Xuan, just call me Su Zhen.", Bai Suzhen smiled at ah Xuan sweetly. She didn''t forget her memory with ah Xuan. Bai Suzhen is very fond of this human who is not afraid of herself.


    "Suzhen.", Ah Xuan''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Do you want to investigate the origin of this magic weapon?", Baoqing asked, pointing to the Pearl hairpin in Bai Suzhen''s hand.


    "No.", Bai Suzhen shook her head. She came here to find out her origin. Now that she has found out, it is no longer necessary.


    "Suzhen, where are you going next?", Ah Xuan asked nervously. He really wanted Bai Suzhen to recover his memory before, but he was afraid after Bai Suzhen recovered. He was afraid that Bai Suzhen would leave him. He had fallen in love with Bai Suzhen.


    "I''m going to do what I have to do.", Bai Suzhen said seriously. She was no longer confused when she recovered her memory. She knew what she should do.


    "I''ll go with you.", Ah Xuan hurried. He didn''t know what Bai Suzhen was going to do, but he didn''t want to separate from Bai Suzhen.


    "Ah Xuan, what I''m going to do next is very dangerous.", Bai Suzhen shook her head. If she didn''t recover her memory, she might let ah Xuan follow. Now she recovers her memory and knows how dangerous she is going to do. She doesn''t want ah Xuan to take risks.


    "I''m not afraid!", Ah Xuan said seriously.


    Bai Suzhen was moved by ah Xuan''s firmness, but she was not affected by her feelings. After shaking her head again, she turned into a streamer and flew to baoqingfang.


    "Su Zhen! Su Zhen! ", Seeing Bai Suzhen leave without saying goodbye, ah Xuan wants to catch up with Bai Suzhen. However, he is just an ordinary person. How can he catch up with the star monster Bai Suzhen? In the blink of an eye, Bai Suzhen disappeared and couldn''t even catch up.


    In this regard, ah Xuan sat on the ground in despair, whispering Bai Suzhen''s name in his mouth.


    "Oh, the door-to-door business is yellow.", Bao Qing said regretfully after taking a sip of smoke.


    "Yes, business!", Ah Xuan suddenly excited and looked at Bao Qing excitedly. "Can you tell me the origin of Suzhen''s Pearl hairpin?"


    As long as he knows the origin of Zhu Chai, he can find Bai Suzhen.


    "I don''t want to lose money.", Bao Qing glanced at ah Xuan and said.


    "I have money.", Ah Xuan immediately took out some silver from his purse.


    "We monsters don''t need your human silver.", Bao Qing shook his head.


    "I... i..." ah Xuan kept groping around, trying to find something that could make Baoqing see. However, he was just an ordinary person. Where were the treasures.


    "Baoqing, I''ll pay for his money.", At this time, ye Siyu, who saw everything in his eyes, said.


    "Ah?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Baoqing and a Xuanqi issued a cry of surprise. The former was surprise and the latter was surprise.


    "If an adult wants to help this human being, I certainly won''t ask for your reward.", Baoqing hurried. What she needs most now is not a small reward, but the favor of Ye Siyu. Now there is something that can improve her position in Ye Siyu''s mind. Of course, she won''t miss it.


    "Thank you.", Ah Xuan kept bowing to Ye Siyu with a grateful face.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu waved. He wanted to see what the world''s Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian would encounter in their previous lives, and then whether they could get some benefits from it. After that, he turned and left, went back to the VIP room of baoqingfang, and disappeared under the grateful eyes of ah Xuan.


    "Let''s go.", Baoqing said to ah Xuan and took him to find out the information about Zhu Chai.


    Before long, Baoqing returned to the VIP room and reported: "Sir, the human named ah Xuan has left. Do you need me to let my men pay attention to him?"


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head. After determining the identity of Bai Suzhen and them, he has put spiritual marks on them. He can always pay attention to their situation and doesn''t need Baoqing to track them.


    "OK.", Baoqing nodded, then continued to make tea for ye Siyu, and asked some questions from time to time to determine the origin of Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1282

    At night, in the VIP room of Baoqing square, ye Siyu was looking through the books written in demon text and only spread among monsters. From it, he learned many intelligence that he could not understand from the memory of monsters such as Baoqing, and had a deeper understanding of the world.


    "Sir, I have ordered someone to investigate the intelligence of the monkey king and the Tang kingdom. I think there will be news soon.", Baoqing said while pouring tea for ye Siyu.


    "Trouble.", Ye Siyu said while reading a book.


    "No trouble, no trouble.", Baoqing shook her head fiercely, and a trace of joy rose in her heart. Ye Siyu''s praise proved that everything she had done before was not in vain. She got Ye Siyu''s favor and was closer to the golden immortal treasure.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu stood up.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?", Seeing ye Siyu suddenly stand up, Baoqing thinks he just said something wrong. Why is the other party so excited.


    "Nothing. There''s something going on with Bai Suzhen.", Ye Siyu said.


    Although he has been reading books, one part of his mind is paying attention to the situation of ah Xuan and Bai Suzhen. Just now he found that some things have happened in Bai Suzhen. His power has suddenly increased from the original planetary level to the stellar level, that is, the celestial level of the world.


    And her origin soared several times in an instant, which had to attract Ye Siyu''s attention.


    Baoqing''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. Although Ye Siyu said she didn''t need to send someone to pay attention to Bai Suzhen and ah Xuan, she sent someone to follow up. According to her understanding, Bai Suzhen didn''t stay near Baoqing square, but returned to the snake nest hundreds of kilometers away from here.


    Ye Siyu now said that there was something wrong with Bai Suzhen. Obviously, he applied some kind of magic on Bai Suzhen at that time, which made Baoqing understand why Ye Siyu said that he didn''t need to send someone himself in the morning, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    At the same time, it also makes Baoqing look at Ye Siyu''s eyes more and more respectful and dare not think carefully. Who knows if he has the same magic as ye Siyu applied on Bai Suzhen, who can observe his magic at any time. Once he does something wrong or says something wrong, he is likely to lose his life.


    Ye Siyu also noticed how complicated Baoqing was when she heard what she said. He couldn''t help laughing. What Baoqing didn''t know was that when she met Ye Siyu, all her secrets had been seen through by Ye Siyu. It can be said that ye Siyu knew more about herself than Baoqing. In addition, Baoqing''s strength was just like that, No matter what tricks she has, it''s useless. She doesn''t need surveillance at all.


    After laughing, ye Siyu didn''t linger too much. With a wave of his right hand, under Baoqing''s surprised eyes, he directly opened a space portal near Bai Suzhen and walked in.


    The magic of breaking through space is not unique in the world, but it can be done only by some top people who are all powerful. Ye Siyu''s skill makes Baoqing more sure of his previous speculation. Ye Siyu is not only the immortals from the thirty-six heavens, but also the top ones.


    When Baoqing was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength, ye Siyu had come to Bai Suzhen, a prosperous port capital.


    At the port, a white snake hundreds of meters long, huge and full of sharp spines on the back is raging. Every time the tail swings, a sailboat will be destroyed by it. She is Bai Suzhen after her strength soars.


    Ye Siyu can feel that Bai Suzhen is full of violence. It is obvious that something happened after leaving Baoqing square.


    However, ye Siyu also found that Bai Suzhen did not attack the capital indiscriminately, but specifically against a class of sailboats.


    "Red Queen, is there any information about those ships in the database?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "According to Bai Suzhen''s memory, it was the sailing boat of the national teacher of this country, and the national teacher was practicing with snakes..." honghou immediately said the previously recorded data.


    Ye Siyu understood why Bai Suzhen attacked those ships and why Bai Suzhen''s strength soared. He remembered that Bai Suzhen''s bead hairpin was a magic weapon that could absorb other people''s accomplishments for himself.


    Bai Suzhen obviously had a fight with the national teacher before, and then absorbed each other''s cultivation with the Pearl hairpin.


    It seems invincible to absorb each other''s cultivation for your own use, but any ability of swallowing is dangerous. If you are not careful, not to mention increasing cultivation, it will even endanger your own life and foundation. Only people with multiple levels and various methods to counteract side effects dare to use the magic weapon and ability with swallowing effect unscrupulously.


    In the past, ye Siyu had the ability of phagocytosis of black light virus. If he did not have unlimited regeneration ability, he would probably have various problems due to the side effects of black light virus.


    "Su Zhen! No! Stop it! ", When ye Siyu was thinking about Bai Suzhen, a figure attracted Ye Siyu''s attention. Ah Xuan came.


    In addition to learning the origin of Zhu Chai from Baoqing, he also got a magic weapon from Baoqing that can improve the speed. Otherwise, with the distance between Baoqing square and the port capital, ah Xuan needs to run for a few days to come here.


    Bai Suzhen, who was constantly attacking the national division fleet, also noticed ah Xuan and stopped her attack. Her huge head looked at ah Xuan. The cold snake eyes that were originally full of violent breath were a little more flustered.


    Bai Suzhen is very fond of ah Xuan, a human who doesn''t mind her monster identity. She is afraid that her current posture makes ah Xuan hate herself. She is at a loss for a moment.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    However, Bai Suzhen stopped, but the soldiers on the ship did not stop. They immediately took advantage of Bai Suzhen''s daze to attack.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen was annoyed again. Her huge tail shook, and the demon force formed a terrible shock wave to destroy the ship. At the same time, the afterwave also smashed the house at the port. With her soaring strength, she completely lost control of her own power.


    "Su Zhen!"


    Ah Xuan, who was almost affected by the aftermath, was shocked. There was a trace of fear in Bai Suzhen''s eyes. However, this fear was soon suppressed by his feelings for Bai Suzhen and continued to run towards Bai Suzhen to try to stop each other. However, Bai Suzhen''s mind was focused on the fleet of Fu Guoshi and ignored ah Xuan.


    Seeing this, ah Xuan immediately held his belly pocket and continued to approach Bai Suzhen.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a blue snake tail ran out of the corner and bound ah Xuan who ran to Bai Suzhen. A female snake demon came out. She was Bai Suzhen''s sister Xiaoqing.


    "Human, do you know my sister?", Xiaoqing''s head full of blue scales came up to ah Xuan and asked. His sharp fingernails scratched on ah Xuan. It looked like ah Xuan would kill him if he didn''t tell the truth.


    "You are Suzhen''s sister, can you stop Suzhen!", Ah Xuan, who was bound, did not care about Xiaoqing''s sharp nails, but begged.


    "Suzhen? Is that the name you gave my sister?! ", Xiaoqing''s curious look suddenly became fierce. She hated human beings very much. If ah Xuan hadn''t had the smell of her sister Bai Suzhen, she would have killed ah Xuan. Now she heard that ah Xuan called Bai Suzhen by a name she had never heard of, which made her jealous and angry, In her opinion, ah Xuan''s cunning human must have deceived his sister.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me.", The same tied belly pocket kept shouting.


    "Shut up, stupid dog, one more quarrel and I''ll kill you immediately.", Xiaoqing fiercely stares at the belly pocket that interrupts her problem. If it is normal, she will wonder why the belly pocket, a dog that has not even cultivated Demon power, is so smart, but now she pays more attention to the relationship between ah Xuan and her sister.


    "Oh, woo ~", his belly pocket was so frightened that he immediately closed his dog''s mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Say, how did you know my sister!", Xiaoqing turned to look back and asked ah xuanzhi.


    "Su Zhen and I... Su Zhen! Where is she going? ", As soon as ah Xuan wanted to explain something to Xiaoqing, he found Bai Suzhen swimming in the distance.


    "Of course she went to the disgusting snake village to avenge our enemy.", Xiaoqing glanced at the direction Bai Suzhen left and replied.


    "Our village?!", Ah Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened. Snake village is the village where he lives. If Bai Suzhen goes to snake village in this attitude, the snake village may end up in ruins like this port, with countless deaths and injuries.


    "Are you from snake village?", After hearing ah Xuan say that snake village is her own village, Xiaoqing''s eyes become cold and her sharp tail tip rises. Before, she didn''t know that ah Xuan is a snake village. It''s all snake catchers, so she didn''t hurry to kill him. Now she knows that the other party is from snake village. She doesn''t care what relationship ah Xuan has with her sister. Kill him.


    She believed that Bai Suzhen would not care about it because of her feelings with her sister.


    "Whew!"


    The tip of his tail cut through the air and stabbed ah Xuan, who was full of panic. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes and dared not look at the scene.


    When ah Xuan thought he was dead this time, he found that the imagined pain did not appear. When he narrowed his eyes, he found that Xiaoqing''s tail tip stopped less than a centimeter away from him. Did the other party change his mind and stop killing himself.


    "Who is it?! Get out! ", Xiaoqing''s head kept looking around and shouted. She didn''t want to kill ah Xuan, but she couldn''t do it. She felt that her whole body could not move except her head, and was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "Can you let this boy go in my face?", A dull voice came out from the side and let Xiaoqing suddenly turn her head. You can see the young man holding a leopard cat in his arms smiling at himself. It is Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t intend to come out, but wanted to hide in the dark and observe to see if the gods and Buddhas of the world were involved in the affairs between Bai Suzhen and ah Xuan. You should know that Bai Suzhen and Buddhism have countless relationships in the story of white snake. Who knows whether they are the same in the world.


    However, when he saw that Xiaoqing really wanted to kill ah Xuan, a person with a lot of origins, and there was no god Buddha to stop him, he knew that there was no god Buddha behind Bai Suzhen and ah Xuan, so he took action.


    "My Lord!", Ah Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Siyu with gratitude. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, he might have died under Xiaoqing''s tail.


    "You want to keep this human?", Xiaoqing looked at Ye Siyu warily and asked.


    "Isn''t that obvious?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    Xiaoqing was speechless and choked. She also felt that her problem was nonsense. If ye Siyu didn''t plan to protect ah Xuan, he wouldn''t do it.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers. Xiaoqing loosened the tail that bound ah Xuan and his belly pocket and put down the man and dog.


    "Woof woof, my Lord, thank you for saving me.", As soon as his belly pocket fell to the ground, his four short legs stepped together and came to Ye Siyu. His eyes kept staring at the steamed stuffed bun in Ye Siyu''s arms. He was thinking how good it would be if he were the steamed stuffed bun in Ye Siyu''s arms, so as not to end up being bullied. At the same time, he kept thinking about what method he should use to replace the steamed stuffed bun. In his opinion, he was completely inferior to his stupid cat, Get Ye Siyu''s favor.


    "Meow!", The steamed stuffed bun, who was originally comfortable sleeping in Ye Siyu''s arms, noticed the bad intention of his belly pocket, suddenly woke up and roared at his belly pocket, revealing the smell of a monster.


    "Ouch!"


    Feeling the terrible smell of the steamed stuffed bun, his belly pocket was immediately frightened to pick up his tail and run to ah Xuan. He never thought that the ordinary stupid cat in Ye Siyu''s arms would be a monster.


    Xiaoqing, who also felt the smell of steamed stuffed bun, changed her face slightly. Like her belly pocket, she regarded steamed stuffed bun as an ordinary leopard cat. Who knows that the other party would be a monster and a monster with a strong sense of crisis.


    She felt that if she was against the steamed stuffed bun, the dead demon must be herself.


    Even the steamed stuffed bun is so terrible, not to mention Ye Siyu, its owner, which makes her more and more afraid of Ye Siyu, a sudden stranger.


    "Good."


    Ye Siyu patted the steamed stuffed bun that was still releasing momentum to his belly pocket, calmed it down, and then looked at Xiaoqing.


    "Sir, can you let her go?", At this time, ah Xuan opened his mouth. He thought Ye Siyu would kill Xiaoqing next.


    "You don''t hate her? She just wanted to kill you. ", Ye Siyu asked.


    "She is Suzhen''s sister. I don''t hate her.", Ah Xuan shook his head. He really wanted to kill Xiaoqing, the monster who wanted to kill himself, but once he thought she was Bai Suzhen''s sister, he couldn''t hate it. He didn''t want to alienate himself from Bai Suzhen because of Xiaoqing''s affairs.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.

 Chapter 1283

    "Great!", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, ah Xuan was happy. He was really worried that ye Siyu would kill Xiaoqing.


    On the other hand, listening to the dialogue between Ye Siyu and ah Xuan, Xiaoqing, who was also afraid of being killed by Ye Siyu, breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at ah Xuan, she didn''t hate him as much as before. Now it seems that this human is not so bad.


    Looking at the happy one person and one snake, ye Siyu shook his head. Ye Siyu didn''t mean to kill Xiaoqing. They all misunderstood one person and one snake, but ye Siyu didn''t intend to explain anything. They misunderstood.


    "Ah Xuan, aren''t we going back to the village?", At this time, the belly pocket asked weakly.


    "Yes, I have to go back to the village to stop Suzhen!", After his belly pocket said this, ah Xuan realized that this is not a happy time. He still has more important things to do.


    "It''s too late. Your national teacher went to snake village long before your sister left. Even if your sister doesn''t go, the people inside should be more or less unlucky.", Xiaoqing said that if it had been before, she would never have said this to ah Xuan. Now ah Xuan has saved his life from ye Siyu, and she will come once in return.


    "National teacher?", Ah Xuan didn''t understand what Xiaoqing meant.


    "You don''t even know these things?", Xiaoqing frowned.


    "Know what?", Ah Xuan looked blankly.


    "Forget it, do it yourself.", Xiaoqing didn''t intend to explain anything, and then said respectfully to Ye Siyu, "thank you for your grace of not killing, Xiaoyao is leaving."


    Then he turned into a blue light and fled to the distance, not giving ah Xuan a chance to ask questions.


    Ah Xuan, who wanted to keep Xiaoqing asking for some details, opened his mouth and swallowed all the words to be said back into his throat.


    "Do you really want to find Bai Suzhen?", Ye Siyu said.


    "Will you help me, my lord?", Ah Xuan was immediately excited. Ye Siyu is a powerful presence. If he is willing to fight, many problems can be solved.


    "It depends.", Ye Siyu said a meaningful word, neither promised nor refused.


    The excited ah Xuan didn''t think so much, but kept thanking Ye Siyu for his help.


    Ye Siyu smiled and pointed his right hand at the void. A space portal to snake village appeared in front of him, "go in."


    According to ah Xuan''s memory, he has determined the specific location of snake village.


    Ah Xuan didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He directly crossed the space portal with his belly pocket. In a moment, the scenery in front of him changed from a ruined port to a cliff overlooking the whole snake village built on the mountain. This is ah Xuan''s home in snake village. This magical thing made ah Xuan exclaim.


    "Ah Xuan, the village is fine.", Belly pocket looked at the busy village at the foot of the mountain and said.


    "Great.", Ah Xuan was relieved when he saw this. He didn''t wonder why Ye Siyu could send himself back to snake village at once. He just felt that this was what a powerful person should do.


    "It''s hard to say.", Ye Siyu, who followed him, said.


    "What do you mean, my lord?", Ah Xuan didn''t understand.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but pointed to the huge wooden wall built near the mountain in snake village.


    Ah Xuan looked in the direction of Ye Siyu''s fingers. He saw a strange team of people and horses coming to the village on the mountain road outside the village. In addition to ordinary people, the team was surrounded by a large number of paper people and a large number of Taoist symbols flying like butterflies. It looked very strange.


    "Is that a national teacher?", Ah Xuan suddenly thought of what Xiaoqing just said that the national teacher was going to snake village.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of ah Xuan, the team of national teachers came to the gate of snake village without shouting or greeting. The Taoist symbols floating around the team turned into a long dragon and instantly bombarded the gate of snake village, smashing the gate of snake village built by generations to protect snake village.


    "What are they doing?!", Seeing this scene, ah Xuan was very angry.


    You should know that snake village is built in the deep mountains and wild forests. The huge wooden door is the last barrier to protect them from wild animals and monsters. Now it is smashed by the national teacher without saying a word, which undoubtedly breaks the self-protection ability of snake village.


    No one answered ah Xuan''s question. Although Ye Siyu probably guessed what the so-called national teacher was going to do, he didn''t have to explain to ah Xuan.


    When ah Xuan was angry, the soldiers in the team arrested all the villagers in snake village and escorted them to the only sedan chair in the team. Then a Taoist priest walked out of the sedan chair and appeared. It was obvious that he was the national teacher.


    However, the national master doesn''t look like a normal person. He has a stiff face full of gullies like bark. It is believed that zombies are believed. There is no transcendent temperament of immortals. It gives people the feeling of a demon at first sight.


    "Eh?"


    With the emergence of the national teacher, ye Siyu found that the origin of ah Xuan was growing rapidly, and the origin of these growth came from that national teacher.


    Unlike other aspects of the Oriental immortal cultivation system, identity is a very important thing. It is also the emperor. In the world of the Western God system, those strong people can kill at will without worrying about anything. However, it is different in the immortal cultivation level. These positions of the emperor are the existence of the Qi of the whole imperial dynasty. Even the declining and weak imperial dynasty is not killed at will, Once killed, it will bear the karma from heaven and the counter bite of the idea of all people. It can be said that as long as it is the emperor, it is one of the sons of the destiny of that position.


    Although the national teacher in front of him is not the emperor, as a national teacher, he can also enjoy the blessing of the imperial dynasty''s Qi luck, and his origin is not a few.


    Now the national teacher is not dead, but the source of his body is absorbed by ah Xuan bit by bit, which shows that this is the choice of plane will, and heaven wants him to die.


    "Joo!"


    At this time, the birds in the jungle far away from snake village seemed to be disturbed by something and flew around. According to the scale of birds'' anti flight and the collapse of trees, it can be known that it was definitely a behemoth that created this situation.


    "It''s Suzhen!", Ah Xuan immediately knew what was coming out. After that, he ran to Bai Suzhen''s location. He wanted to stop Bai Suzhen from coming to his village. He had to do this for both the villagers and Bai Suzhen.


    Looking at the rash ah Xuan, ye Siyu shook his head and followed him. He wanted to see how an ordinary man like ah Xuan would stop Bai Suzhen and destroy the national teacher.


    When ah Xuan went to find Bai Suzhen, the national teacher in snake village also noticed the sound made by Bai Suzhen. He immediately took his team away from snake village and headed for Bai Suzhen''s position.


    ����


    In a valley near snake village, a giant snake transformed by Bai Suzhen was crawling in the mountains. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. If it was other humans, Bai Suzhen would definitely crush it without hesitation, but it was ah Xuan who she liked. Her huge body suddenly stopped, raising dust and air currents all over the sky, making ah Xuan cough all the time.


    "Suzhen, don''t go there. The national teacher is in the village. You''ll get hurt.", Ah Xuan opened his hands and said.


    However, ah Xuan''s words did not persuade Bai Suzhen, but aroused her hatred. She hated the national teacher who trained with her family. She went to snake village to deal with the national teacher. Now the enemy is close at hand, how could she give up.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Suzhen roared at ah Xuan, and her huge body continued to move towards snake village.


    Seeing this, ah Xuan is anxious and uses the magic weapon to catch up again. Once Bai Suzhen arrives at snake village, he may hurt the villagers who have lived with him for many years and have deep feelings. Bai Suzhen may also be hurt by the aggressive national teacher. He doesn''t want to see both things.


    However, before ah Xuan could catch up, a lot of claws made of black material fell from the sky, which immediately imprisoned Bai Suzhen''s huge body on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Suzhen!", Seeing that Bai Suzhen was in danger, ah Xuan shouted and immediately came forward to try to tear off the black substances that imprisoned Bai Suzhen. However, he was not an immortal. No matter how powerful he was, he was an ordinary person. There was no way to take those black substances.


    "Sister!"


    When ah Xuan was helpless, a startling cry came. It was Xiaoqing. She also came to snake village. Seeing Bai Suzhen trapped by black material, she was also very anxious. She rushed over and tried to help Bai Suzhen, but before she approached Bai Suzhen, a claw composed of black material fell on her head and imprisoned her on the ground like Bai Suzhen.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Seeing her sister imprisoned, Bai Suzhen''s snake eyes flashed anger, and the cold breath was released from her. The black substances that imprisoned her were immediately covered with white frost.


    "It''s such a giant snake, ha ha ha.", A low voice of laughter came and caught everyone''s eyes. Surrounded by a pile of paper people, the national master came out and looked at Bai Suzhen with greedy eyes. The skill he practiced was a skill to absorb the essence of snakes. Bai Suzhen was so powerful that his strength must increase greatly after absorbing her.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Suzhen immediately roared at the national master, and her huge body kept struggling, shaking the black materials frozen by her Demon power to pieces.


    "It''s useless. You can''t escape under my trapped demon array.", The national master smiled coldly and waved to the paper man behind him.


    The next second, one umbrella cover after another was inserted around Bai Suzhen by a paper man. When you look carefully, you can see that those umbrella covers are different from ordinary umbrella covers. They are not hanging bells or tassels, but human skulls one after another, emitting the same evil spirit.


    With the manipulation of the national master, the umbrella cover began to rotate, and a semicircular blue barrier rose to surround Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing and ah Xuan. A hole with huge suction like a black hole appeared at the top.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing snakes immediately showed a painful look, and a golden light appeared on their bodies.


    "Suzhen, what''s the matter with you?", Ah Xuan, who was not affected by the trapped demon array, worried.


    "This is our Yuanshen Qi. He is killing our Yuanshen Qi. At that time, my sister and I will die out, and there will be no afterlife...", Xiaoqing explained painfully.


    "Are you there, my lord? Please help Suzhen! ", Seeing this situation, ah Xuan, who knows he can''t do anything, can only turn to others, and this person is Ye Siyu who has been helping him. Only he can help himself solve this difficulty.


    "No one can help you.", Listening to ah Xuan''s cry, the national teacher smiled disdainfully.


    "That''s hard to say.", Ye Siyu''s voice came from behind the national master and startled him.


    "Who are you? Trying to obstruct me? ", Turning around, the national master looked at Ye Siyu warily. He couldn''t notice the arrival of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu didn''t reply, but bounced at the umbrella cover next to the national teacher.


    With a click, the umbrella cover broke, and the trapped demon array that lost the support of magic tools began to disintegrate.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s destruction of his plan, the national master was angry. You should know that the trapped demon array is the key step he used to weaken Bai Suzhen''s strength so that he can refine himself. Now he was destroyed by Ye Siyu. He is angry. No matter who ye Siyu is, his hands are like tiger claws on his chest to condense the black magic power.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, his hands pushed forward like turtle Qigong. Suddenly, under the guidance of mana, the floating spells around him gathered into a crane like black paper beast and rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    Facing the attack of the national teacher, ye Siyu looked very indifferent.


    The strength of the national teacher is star level. The crane attack condensed from it is no different from that of mosquitoes in Ye Siyu''s view.


    With a light finger, the fierce crane suddenly turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    "How is that possible?!"


    The national master who saw this scene was shocked. As an attacker, he knew how powerful the crane he condensed with a spell was. It was his unique skill. Now he was so easily disintegrated by Ye Siyu. How could he not be shocked.


    For a moment, his bark like forehead was covered with sweat. He found that he underestimated the strength of Ye Siyu, a strange guy. He thought that the helper shouted by ah Xuan, an ordinary man, would not be as powerful as he could be. Who knows that he kicked the iron plate this time.


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand to point to the national teacher no matter what the national teacher thought, which made him feel a great sense of crisis.


    "Taoist friend, we have something to say.", Seeing ye Siyu''s action, the national teacher hurriedly advised him to stop, but unfortunately it was futile. When the national teacher offered the umbrella cover made of a large number of human skulls, ye Siyu had already given him the death penalty in his heart.

 Chapter 1284

    Ye Siyu''s fingers flicked, a touch of white awn suddenly appeared, and instantly crossed the National Teacher''s body.


    The national master''s face was stiff. He felt a pain in his chest. When he looked down, there was a fist sized hole in his chest. What frightened him most was that there was white energy at the edge of the hole, which was slowly spreading around with the chest as the center. He could clearly feel his body, and the yuan God was being consumed by this white light bit by bit.


    "No! I don''t want to die! ", The national master kept making various Dharma Seals of Taoism or Buddhism with his hands, trying to stop the spread of the white light. However, no matter what he did, the white light still spread bit by bit without slowing down.


    No matter who is afraid of death, especially watching his death slowly is extremely terrible. No matter how tenacious he is, he may not be able to bear it, not to mention that the national teacher is not a person with firm will. His emotion is fear except fear.


    Unfortunately, his fear and fear can''t stop all this. Unless ye Siyu is willing to let him go, he will die without life and has no hope of living.


    Will ye Siyu let him go?


    Of course not.


    Although Bai Suzhen caused a lot of casualties when she was at the port of Yongzhou City, Bai Suzhen was a demon, not a human. Killing people is a very normal thing for her, not to mention that most of the people she killed were people who attacked her. At least some ordinary civilians were implicated. Ye Siyu can understand, In his past battles with the enemy, he passively caused many casualties of unrelated people. In addition, he has a natural favor for Bai Suzhen, a character he heard when he was a child, so he doesn''t plan to fight Bai Suzhen, who caused many casualties.


    The national master is different. If these people are his enemies, ye Siyu won''t think there is anything wrong. He has refined many enemies for his own use. However, according to the resentment emitted from the skulls on the umbrella cover, it can be known that these people did not die naturally, but were all killed by the national master and forcibly refined into magic tools, The national teacher is not Bai Suzhen, a monster naturally opposed to human beings in identity, but a person. He is so cruel to refine weapons with his own clan. Ye Siyu can''t see it.


    Of course, he will not let the national master die easily. He will let him die in fear. This is his punishment.


    "Sir, please let me go... Even if I die, I won''t let you go... I''ll curse you for dying!"


    With the extinction of white light, the scope became larger and larger. The national teacher who knew that he could not live changed from begging for mercy to cursing, but he completely disappeared from the world without cursing a few words.


    At the same time, ye Siyu found that with the death of the national master, when he did not take the initiative to steal the origin, all the origins carried by the national master poured into ah Xuan, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. It can be seen that Bai Suzhen and ah Xuan are the sons of the current fate.


    "Great.", On the other side, seeing that ye Siyu solved the national teacher, ah Xuan was relieved. It was right to ask Ye Siyu for help, and then shouted to Ye Siyu: "Sir, can you help Suzhen?"


    "Hiss."


    Bai Suzhen''s huge snake head shook and her body shook. Without the energy support of the national teacher, the claws that imprisoned her were broken inch by inch, and she broke free.


    "Suzhen, are you okay?", Ah Xuan looked at Bai Suzhen with concern and asked.


    Bai Suzhen shook her head and looked at ah Xuan with extremely complicated eyes. Ah Xuan''s previous behavior moved her and made her more and more understand how she felt about ah Xuan. However, human demons are different. She is so big that she can''t even recover her human form. She doesn''t know how to get along with ah Xuan, and she still has one more important thing to do, I can''t be with ah Xuan.


    After seeing ah Xuan, Bai Suzhen looked at Ye Siyu standing on the cliff, and then used her divine knowledge to communicate with Ye Siyu: "my Lord, Suzhen thanks you for your help."


    First, she helped herself recover her memory, and then helped herself eliminate the national teacher. She was very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    "Just take what you need.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu helps Bai Suzhen and them. In addition to satisfying their curiosity, the more important thing is to investigate the current situation and see what is going on with Bai Suzhen and others. If Bai Suzhen is not Bai Suzhen, but an ordinary monster, he may not help anything.


    Although Ye Siyu said so, Bai Suzhen didn''t know what was going on in Ye Siyu''s mouth, but she didn''t think she deserved it.


    Feeling Bai Suzhen''s more respectful eyes, ye Siyu smiled and stretched out her hand to her. Bai Suzhen immediately felt that her injury was recovering rapidly. At the same time, the manic mana and Demon power in her body gradually calmed down, which made Bai Suzhen more grateful to Ye Siyu.


    With the mana combed, Bai Suzhen regained control of her body. Her huge body shrunk rapidly and changed back to a charming and beautiful look in white again.


    "Suzhen.", Ah Xuan''s face was full of joy when he saw Bai Suzhen recovering. He stepped forward and wanted to hug each other.


    Reason tells Bai Suzhen that she shouldn''t be with ah Xuan, but sensibility finally suppresses reason, so that she doesn''t refuse ah Xuan''s hug.


    "Hum.", Xiao Qing snorted coldly. She still didn''t have much favor with ah Xuan.


    When ah Xuan and Bai Suzhen were talking to each other, ye Siyu noticed that somewhere in the forest, there was a cold look staring at this side, and the spirit was released. You can know that the other party was the master of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, and also the head snake mother of all snake demons in this area.


    "Here comes your master.", Ye Siyu, who found the trace of the snake mother, interrupted Bai Suzhen who was talking about love.


    "Here comes the master!", Xiaoqing''s face brightened when she volunteered to leave the snake cave and bring Bai Suzhen back. When the snake mother applied scales that would scorch the sun in her body. If she couldn''t bring Bai Suzhen back within three days, it would burst. Now that she has found Bai Suzhen, she can finally get rid of the hidden danger.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t go there!", Bai Suzhen reaches out her hand to stop Xiaoqing from passing by the snake mother.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?", Xiaoqing didn''t understand.


    "She''s not a good person.", Bai Suzhen said seriously.


    "Ah?", Xiaoqing is stunned. The reason why the snake mother is called the snake mother is because she is the master of all snake demons in the snake cave and the person who enlightens them into essence. Now Bai Suzhen says that the snake mother is not a good person. Xiaoqing is puzzled.


    "This magic weapon is the one she wants to use to absorb our mana.", Bai Suzhen took out the Pearl hairpin and said that it was because she found the secret of the Pearl hairpin that she chose to go to baoqingfang to transform the Pearl hairpin and delayed returning to the snake cave.


    Hearing Bai Suzhen''s explanation, Xiaoqing was shocked. She didn''t expect that this would happen.


    On the other hand, she knew that the snake mother she was found didn''t continue to hide, but chose to escape. She saw the whole process of the national division being killed by Ye Siyu. The national division was her enemy. She had always tried to kill each other. Now the other party was easily destroyed by ye Siyu, a strange strong man, which had a great impact on her heart.


    Moreover, ye Siyu seems to have a good relationship with Bai Suzhen, an apprentice who betrayed herself. This is what she fears most. Since she was found, she won''t stay here for a long time.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stop this. She had helped Bai Suzhen enough. It''s best for them to deal with these things by themselves.


    "Ah!"


    Not long after the mother snake left, Xiaoqing''s mouth gave out a miserable cry. There were red cracks on her body, and the hot smell was everywhere.


    "Scorching sun scale! Xiao Qing, what''s going on? ", Bai Suzhen immediately recognized that it was a spell her master used to prevent some disciples from betraying.


    While writhing painfully on the ground, Xiaoqing said the reason why the snake mother applied the hot sun scale in her body.


    "My Lord, the little demon begged you to save Xiaoqing. The little demon is willing to be an ox and a horse for you.", Knowing that Xiaoqing is doing all this for herself, Bai Suzhen calls herself a remorse, but she has no outbreak of the spell of scorching sun scale, so she can only turn to Ye Siyu, the strong one.


    "It''s just a small matter. It doesn''t need to be so serious.", Ye Siyu said, and then he looked at Xiaoqing and smashed the hot sun scales in her body.


    "Thank you, my Lord, for saving my life.", Feeling that the hot breath in her body disappeared, Xiaoqing immediately stood up from the ground and thanked. If it weren''t for ye Siyu, she would probably die because the scales of the scorching sun burst.


    "Now that your business is over, I''ll go back to baoqingfang. If you need any help next, just go to baoqingfang to find me.", Ye Siyu nodded, accepted the other party''s thanks, and then used the space portal to return to baoqingfang.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t steal the origin of Bai Suzhen and them just now, it doesn''t mean he gave up these origins, but he clearly knows that this is the level of the westward journey, not the level of the white snake. Now once the origin is found, he will do it again, so it''s not the time to get the origin.


    ����


    Time passes day by day.


    "Sir, this is the latest information received today.", On this day, Baoqing respectfully handed a scroll to Ye Siyu.


    "You have a heart.", Ye Siyu took the scroll and praised it.


    "This is what the demon should do.", Bao Qing replied.


    Ye Siyu smiled and turned his right hand. A cosmic fruit appeared in his hand and handed it to Baoqing.


    "Thank you, my Lord.", Baoqing immediately caught him excitedly.


    "You deserve it.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    It has been two years since Ye Siyu solved Bai Suzhen''s affair. Ye Siyu also stayed in baoqingfang for two years. During these two years, Baoqing will send Ye Siyu the information she collected through various channels every day.


    Although there is no news about the monkey king or the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty in these intelligence, ye Siyu will pay Baoqing from time to time, which also makes Baoqing''s strength rise from the middle level of the universe to the peak, and it won''t take long to break through to the God level of the universe.


    Ye Siyu''s generous reward makes Baoqing more and more respectful to Ye Siyu. It can be said that ye Siyu is already her master.


    "Anything else?", Ye Siyu looked at Baoqing who had not left and asked. In the past, Baoqing would consciously leave after handing in the information without disturbing her. If she didn''t leave now, it means she still has something to say.


    "Sir, there''s something about Bai Suzhen. Would you like to listen?", Baoqing immediately said.


    "Tell me what''s going on.", Ye Siyu said while looking at the scroll.


    "According to a monster near the snake cave, Bai Suzhen killed the snake mother two days ago, and her sister Xiaoqing became the leader of the snake cave.", Baoqing reported.


    "Oh?", Hearing this, ye Siyu immediately showed a look of surprise on his face.


    After Bai Suzhen''s affair was over, ye Siyu also paid attention to them for some time. He learned that they didn''t go to the snake mother for trouble, but lived in seclusion in the snake village where ah Xuan was located. How could they suddenly attack the snake cave.


    Bao Qingxuan will tell Ye Siyu the details.


    "I see.", After hearing Baoqing''s Ye Siyu, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    I have to say that the snake mother really will die. After returning to the snake cave, the snake mother was afraid of Ye Siyu, a powerful existence with a good relationship with Bai Suzhen. She didn''t go to Bai Suzhen for trouble and kept it hidden. But as time went by, she found that ye Siyu didn''t appear again, and gradually became bolder and made trouble with Bai Suzhen.


    You should know that Bai Suzhen now is not Bai Suzhen in the past. Since she got Bai Suzhen''s name, her cultivation speed has changed with each passing day. A year ago, she broke through the cosmic level and became the golden fairy of the world, and the snake mother is just a star level peak. She dares to find Bai Suzhen''s trouble, not death, It''s no surprise to die.


    "What do we need to do, my lord?", Baoqing knows that Bai Suzhen has a good relationship with Ye Siyu. She wants to see if ye Siyu has any instructions.


    "Then give them some gifts.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and took out some planetary Tiancai and Dibao.


    "I see.", Baoqing put away the natural materials and earth treasures and retreated.


    After Baoqing left, ye Siyu continued to look through the latest information.


    "Eh?"


    Watching, ye Siyu suddenly found a monster in the intelligence, which attracted his attention.


    The intelligence said that a reward was offered in a country tens of thousands of kilometers away from baoqingfang, inviting all exorcists in the world to destroy a big demon named Zhugang hyena.


    Named Zhugang hyena, he is also a pig demon, which makes Ye Siyu think of zhubajie, the second senior brother in the protagonist of the journey to the West.


    Ye Siyu found himself in a misunderstanding, that is, he has always looked at this aspect in the way of the original work. Since even the monkey king is not like the lingmingshi monkey in the original work, the pig Bajie may not be the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng in the original work, but a monster transformed by people like the monkey king.

 Chapter 1285

    After ye Siyu found the information about Zhugang hyena, he planned to leave baoqingfang directly and go to his country for investigation.


    "Sir, are you leaving?", Baoqing looked at Ye Siyu with a sad face and asked. Ye Siyu is a thick thigh and big gold owner. If he leaves, she will lose a lot of precious resources and cultivation guidance in the future.


    Now that ye Siyu was leaving, she was reluctant to give up.


    "Yes, if there is anything, you can contact me with this jade.", Ye Siyu nodded and took out a communication jade to Baoqing.


    Although in the past two years, zhongbaoqing has been serving himself and collecting intelligence with the idea of seeking benefits from himself, no matter what world, except blood relationship, there is no good for no reason. It is all driven by interests.


    If there is no interest, no one will do such a thing. Baoqing''s behavior is indisputable.


    Moreover, Baoqing is also dedicated to public and private. Ye Siyu will not directly forget each other after he leaves.


    "Thank you, my Lord.", After receiving the jade, Baoqing said excitedly that although Ye Siyu was destined to leave, he at least had a way to contact Ye Siyu. In the future, even if he encountered a problem he couldn''t solve, he also had such a bottom card.


    "See you later.", Ye Siyu nodded to Baoqing, then turned into a streamer and disappeared in Baoqing square.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s disappearance, Baoqing didn''t put the communication jade at will, but carefully received it into his cigarette bag that he didn''t leave all day.


    ����


    Ye Siyu quickly flew to the country where Zhugang hyena was located.


    Flying, when ye Siyu approached the country where Zhugang hyena was located, he suddenly stopped. There was an intuition telling him that it would be dangerous to continue flying like this.


    Although when it comes to Ye Siyu''s strength, his intuition is not 100% right, but he believes that his intuition is always right, so he stopped and stopped flying to the country of pigs and hyenas, but landed on the ground to observe what makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    In this plane, only the will of the plane and the saints of the God level can make themselves have a sense of crisis.


    Since he entered this plane, he has not obtained any origin. According to the habit of the plane will of the immortal cultivation system, unless he changes the general trend, he is unlikely to attack himself, and the plane will can be eliminated first.


    Since it is not the plane will, there are only saints of the LORD God level.


    Whether it is the Oriental immortal cultivation system or the Western God system, it is the highest level cultivation system of multiple levels. Even if it is not exposed to things at multiple levels, the specific strength of high-end combat forces such as the main god level is not far from reaching the standard of multiple levels.


    Therefore, ye Siyu immediately thought that the thing that made him have a sense of crisis was the sage of this position.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes are closed, and his mental power appears and spreads around to determine the situation.


    Sure enough, on this sky, he could vaguely feel a sense of peeping. This sense of peeping was not strong, but it also proved Ye Siyu''s previous speculation that someone was monitoring this area.


    If ye Siyu had just flown at full speed, he would definitely have been noticed by the supervisors.


    It seems that before investigating the specific situation, he can''t be too arrogant. Although he is not afraid of this saint with his current strength, it will lead to a lot of trouble and even rebirth. This is something he doesn''t want to happen. We should keep a low profile or keep a low profile.


    Ye Siyu immediately restrained all his breath and showed all the secret methods he could, making himself look like an ordinary star rather than a cosmic God. After all this, ye Siyu continued on his way.


    This time, ye Siyu no longer flew, but moved forward quickly on the ground with the technique of shrinking the ground into inches.


    "Roar!"


    As ye Siyu''s breath converged, some monsters who didn''t know how to die came to the door and attacked Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu is a real star, he may be succeeded by these monsters. However, it is a pity that ye Siyu is not. As soon as these monsters approached Ye Siyu, they were killed by him and received into the world inside him.


    At this time, ye Siyu found that ordinary people in this position really live in deep water and fire. Even he, an immortal on the surface, casually encountered some monsters on the road. Although many monsters have territorial consciousness and break in by themselves, it also shows how dangerous the world is, You can be eaten by monsters on the road.


    At the same time, ye Siyu understands why exorcists are derived from the world, which will be placed above the names of Taoists and martial arts. Ordinary people in the world really need these people to protect themselves.


    After walking for a long time, ye Siyu came to the town where the news said that the pig had just appeared.


    "Stop, you look green. Where are you from?"


    The guards at the gate of the town blocked Ye Siyu''s way, and several people kept scanning Ye Siyu.


    For the attitude of the guards, ye Siyu doesn''t think that the other party is targeting himself. Monsters are rampant in the world. If you are not careful, you may sneak into monsters. Everyone who enters the city needs to make a detailed confirmation. Only the influence of temple forces, not Qingguo and other countries where monsters and immortals are suppressed by the temple.


    "I''m an exorcist.", Ye Siyu said.


    As soon as the guards heard this, they looked a little better. No matter where they were, exorcists who specialized in crusading against monsters could be respected by local residents, especially in large towns that knew how terrible monsters were.


    "Sir, I wonder if you can prove it?", The guard who looked like the captain asked seriously.


    Although it is said that not many people in the world will pretend to be exorcists, there are many people sneaking around. Some ignorant people will pretend to be exorcists for convenience. They can catch many every day, so they didn''t immediately believe Ye Siyu''s words.


    As soon as ye Siyu turned his right hand, a ferocious huge head appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. This is a yellow rat wolf spirit he destroyed on the road.


    "It''s a monster!"


    "Mom!"


    With Ye Siyu''s action, the people who came in and out of the city nearby were frightened. Even the guards standing in front of Ye Siyu were scared back several steps by the terrible head of the yellow mouse wolf spirit.


    "Can this be proved?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, sir. Please come in.", As soon as the guard heard this, he immediately showed his respect and let Ye Siyu pass.


    Ye Siyu nodded, put away the head of the yellow mouse wolf spirit and walked into the city.


    "Brother, wait a minute.", Not long after ye Siyu entered the city, a cry stopped Ye Siyu.


    Turning around, I found that a woman in sexy clothes came to Ye Siyu. According to the smell emitted from her body, we can know that she is a martial artist with strength close to the earth fairy.


    "What''s up, miss?", Ye Siyu asked curiously.


    "Are you coming to Gaozhou City to deal with the pig demon?", The woman asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "My friend and I are also here to deal with the pig demon. I just saw the monster head you showed at the gate of the city. Your strength should be good. Why don''t you cooperate with us to deal with the pig demon?", The woman was not vague and directly said her purpose of looking for ye Siyu.


    "Do you know where the pig demon is?", Ye Siyu asked. He had planned to investigate the information of Zhugang hyena. Now the information is automatically sent to the door. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    "I can invite you. Of course I know something.", The woman looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "OK, let''s cooperate.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Don''t refuse first..." the woman said to herself, but just halfway through it, she reacted to what ye Siyu had just said. Immediately, she looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and said, "I promise?"


    The woman has invited many exorcists who came to Gaozhou City to deal with the pig demon. However, most exorcists who dare to act independently are quite confident in their own strength. In addition, there are fights among exorcists, which leads to that unless they are acquaintances, they rarely cooperate with strangers, even if they are both exorcists, so they are rejected, Even those who are willing to join are putting forward some conditions that are difficult for her to accept.


    The woman thought she had to spend some saliva to persuade as before. Who knows, ye Siyu agreed without even asking the conditions, which surprised her and made her vigilant. She covered the small vest revealing the gully with her hands.


    In her opinion, ye Siyu promised so soon that he definitely had some evil intention.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can buy information about the pig demon with money.", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the woman. He simply and rudely took out gold the size of a fist. Gold is still valuable in this world.


    The woman''s breath suddenly stagnated. She was not surprised by the fist sized gold, but was restrained by the hand Ye Siyu took out the gold. She can be sure that the gold appeared out of thin air, not from a place, and she put all her strength on Ye Siyu''s body. Except that the fat leopard cat in her arms can hide something, it is impossible to hide anything in other places, This shows that ye Siyu has a space like magic weapon.


    She has only heard of space magic tools among other people and has never really seen them. All exorcists who can own space magic tools have strong strength and background. Such existence is not accessible to her bottom exorcists.


    "Not enough?", A gold appeared again in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "I don''t want gold. We cooperate.", The woman said firmly that although two fist sized gold are very attractive, ye Siyu, a strong man with space magic tools, is obviously more attractive than two gold.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu smiled and took back the two gold under the woman''s reluctant eyes.


    "Come with me and I''ll take you to meet my eldest sister.", The woman said.


    Ye Siyu followed up after hearing the speech. On the way, he learned that the woman''s name was Zhou Sasha, nicknamed four evil spirits. In addition to her, there were five people in her team, four of whom were nicknamed great evil spirits, two evil spirits, three evil spirits and Wu evil spirits similar to her. The last one was Duan Chaoxia, her eldest sister. The six of them were an exorcism team.


    Chatting, Zhou Shasha took Ye Siyu to the street where their exorcism team was located. This is a street specially opened for exorcists in Gaozhou City. The people here are either exorcists or businessmen doing exorcism business. The whole street is very lively. You can see many shops selling monster organs and weapons.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Shasha, ye Siyu walked from the street to the end of the street. There were a large number of exorcists'' carriages parked here. One of these carriages immediately attracted Ye Siyu''s attention. If other carriages still looked like carriages, that carriage was not so much a carriage as a mobile castle, and its volume was several times that of other carriages, There are sharp spikes at the front and large crossbows and arrows at the rear. It doesn''t look like a carriage at all.


    "That''s the iron blood of the exorcism chariot that the six of us spent years making.", Aware of Ye Siyu''s gaze at the carriage, Zhou Sasha said proudly.


    "Iron chariot.", Ye Siyu looked at Zhou Sasha strangely.


    "Yes, we have used this iron chariot to destroy many monsters.", Zhou Sasa said with an air.


    "What is the strength of the most powerful monsters you have ever destroyed?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "A monster of the earth fairy level.", Zhou Sasa replied.


    As soon as ye Siyu heard this, he immediately looked at Zhou Sasha with suspicious eyes. The iron blood chariot looked domineering. However, ye Siyu could feel that there was no energy fluctuation on the chariot. It was completely a mortal thing, and any line of star monsters could crush it.


    "Close to the earth fairy.", Feeling the doubt contained in Ye Siyu''s eyes, Zhou Sasa said in a much lower voice, but she found that ye Siyu''s eyes still didn''t move away. Finally, she couldn''t help telling the truth, "only some small demons have been eliminated, and the big demons have been eliminated by the eldest sister."


    With Zhou Sasha''s weak words, ye Siyu withdrew his eyes and asked, "you really know the information of the pig demon, aren''t you lying to me?"


    You know, according to Baoqing''s information, Zhugang hyena''s strength is at least Tianxian level. Zhou Shasha''s exorcism team doesn''t seem to be able to deal with Tianxian level. How can they have information about Zhugang hyena''s Tianxian level monster.


    "Don''t underestimate us. We have our own special intelligence channels.", Zhou Sasa retorted.


    "Really?", Ye Siyu expressed doubt.


    "Cough, we overheard it from an elder in the demon world.", I don''t know why, in front of Ye Siyu, Zhou Sasha felt that the lies she usually picked up had failed, so she had to tell the truth.

 Chapter 1286

    Zhou Sasha, who told the truth, scratched her head and aimed at Ye Siyu with the rest of her light. She was worried that ye Siyu, a rich Exorcist, would give up cooperation with these people after she knew he was lying, but she was relieved when she saw Ye Siyu''s indifference.


    In fact, what Zhou Shasha didn''t know was that when she came to the dock of her team with Ye Siyu, the Red Queen had obtained the information of Zhugang hyena from Zhou Shasha''s memory.


    The world''s pig ganghyena lives in gaojiazhuang, but this gaojiazhuang is not a family residence, but a barbecue shop called gaojiazhuang.


    Ye Siyu, who got the information he wanted, was ready to leave and did not cooperate with Zhou Shasha''s team. However, when ye Siyu came here, he was attracted by someone in Zhou Shasha''s iron chariot.


    He can feel that a man in the iron chariot carries a huge origin, which is thousands of times that of Bai Suzhen, and Bai Suzhen here is now Bai Suzhen, but he first met Bai Suzhen who was not named by Ye Siyu.


    You should know that the origin of Bai Suzhen was thousands of times that of ordinary people. Now some people carry thousands of times more than Bai Suzhen. You can imagine how terrible the origin they carry.


    According to Zhou Shasha''s memory, the person carrying a large number of origins is the first segment of Chaoxia, the eldest sister of her exorcism team, so ye Siyu plans to cooperate with Zhou Shasha after knowing the information of Zhugang hyena.


    Ye Siyu immediately asked the Red Queen to read Duan Chaoxia''s memory, see what special place the other party has, and see whether there are characters consistent with Duan Chaoxia in all the intelligence of traveling to the West in the record, and actually carry so many origins.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take you to meet my eldest sisters.", Zhou Sasha said and stared at Ye Siyu. Although Ye Siyu didn''t care that she overheard the information of Zhugang hyena from others, many strong people like Ye Siyu were used to not showing their happiness and anger on their faces. Who knows whether the other party had already raised the idea of not cooperating with herself, so she still wanted to test it.


    If ye Siyu wants to get to know his eldest sister, it means that ye Siyu still has the tendency to cooperate. If he doesn''t want to, it means that ye Siyu doesn''t intend to cooperate, so there''s no need to talk nonsense and continue to find the next partner who can cooperate.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu saw what Zhou Sasa thought and replied directly.


    Zhou Shasha''s face immediately rejoiced, and then shouted loudly at her iron blood chariot: "elder sister, come out quickly. I found an exorcist who is willing to cooperate with us."


    With Zhou Sasa''s voice, four guys came down from the iron chariot. Their appearance can only be described as crooked melon and split dates. They are Zhou Sasa''s four companions, Dasha, Ersha, Sansha and Wusha. Their strength is similar to Zhou Sasa, and they haven''t even reached the star level.


    "This guy is so handsome."


    "I don''t think I''m handsome enough."


    "Just forget it. It''s not as handsome as I am."


    "The three of you argue. I don''t think he can compare with the four of us."


    "That''s right!" X3


    After the four guys came down, they kept looking at Ye Siyu and whispering at the same time.


    Ye Siyu, who could clearly hear what the four guys said, was speechless. At present, he can be sure that there is something wrong with the heads of the four guys. Otherwise, where does the letter come from to say such words.


    Although Ye Siyu imposed various cognitive barriers and shielding spells on him, which made him less conspicuous, even so, he was still a beautiful man. The other four people were so dirty that they didn''t take a bath for many days. They were short and thin. No one''s body shape was normal.


    "Sasha, who did you find this time? You won''t be a coyote again.", At this time, a voice came out of the car.


    "Elder sister, you are satisfied with the people this time.", Zhou Sasha said confidently, and then a woman dressed in strong clothes, valiant and handsome, with a fairly marked appearance came down. She was Duan Chaoxia, the boss of Zhou Sasha''s exorcism team.


    "Sure enough.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance, Duan Chaoxia praised her. However, when she saw the chubby steamed stuffed bun in Ye Siyu''s arms, she couldn''t help frowning, "Sasha, is he really an exorcist?"


    Without steamed stuffed bun, ye Siyu still looks like an exorcist, but once you add chubby steamed stuffed bun, ye Siyu is more like a noble childe than an exorcist.


    "Mr. Ye, very powerful.", Zhou Sasha nodded, then came to Duan Chaoxia''s ear and whispered, "he has space magic tools."


    Duan Chaoxia''s eyes suddenly changed when she looked at Ye Siyu. No matter how strong Ye Siyu is, if she has space magic tools, she can be sure that he is an exorcist and has an extraordinary identity.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Duan Chaoxia. I''m sure our next cooperation will be very pleasant.", After knowing some basic information about ye Siyu from Zhou Shasha, Duan Chaoxia immediately reached out with a smile to greet Ye Siyu.


    "I feel the same way.", Ye Siyu responded with a smile.


    After introducing herself, Duan Zhaoxia took Ye Siyu to visit their iron chariots and talked about the next cooperation.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really want no reward?", Duan Chaoxia looked at Ye Siyu in surprise and asked. She had just discussed with Ye Siyu about the reward distribution after eliminating the pig demon. She thought it would take a long time to discuss the satisfactory results with Ye Siyu.


    But what she never expected was that ye Siyu actually said that she didn''t want to be paid directly, which surprised Duan Chaoxia and made her feel very confused.


    You know, the main reward is not low. It''s very to be able to feed more than a dozen people for several lives, even if it''s 91 points. It''s really strange that ye Siyu doesn''t want it.


    "I don''t need money.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Stronghold leader, I think he may be coveting my beauty.", The oldest of the five evil spirits, the second evil spirit suddenly said, making the next big evil spirit, the third evil spirit, take a few steps back.


    "Bastard, coveting is also coveting the beauty of me and my eldest sister.", Zhou Sasha kicked Er Sha away.


    "That''s right.", Duan Chaoxia agreed and didn''t forget to kick the second evil spirit.


    Facing the frolic of Duan Chaoxia and others, ye Siyu shook his head and waved to the ground. Then a small golden mountain appeared at his feet. The golden light immediately stopped Duan Chaoxia, who was fighting, and his eyes were attracted by the golden mountain.


    At this moment, Duan Chaoxia and they finally understand what ye Siyu''s sentence is about money.


    If so much gold is converted into silver, it is definitely more than the reward you can get after eliminating the pig just hyena.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu put the gold away and asked.


    Duan Chaoxia and others nodded madly and saw the gold. It was hard for them to believe it.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, why do you want to cooperate with us?", Duan Chaoxia is not a fool. Since ye Siyu is not for gold, why does she choose to cooperate with these people.


    "I think you''re more interesting.", Ye Siyu smiled. He knew that no matter how many reasons he made up, the other party would not believe it. Instead of wasting saliva and saying so much nonsense, it''s better to be simple and say a reason that the other party can at least accept.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you.", Duan Chaoxia took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said, which made Ye Siyu''s face stiff. He didn''t expect Duan Chaoxia to misunderstand that she was interested in her.


    "Miss Duan, you think too much.", Ye Siyu explained with a stiff look.


    "Don''t explain, I''m really not interested in you.", Duan Chaoxia still looks embarrassed.


    "Forget it.", Watching Duan Chaoxia completely immersed in her own world, ye Siyu reluctantly shook her head and was too lazy to explain anything. At the same time, she asked if honghou had investigated anything.


    "Master, Duan Chaoxia has no abnormality in her memory and body. She is completely an ordinary star level beginner.", The red back answers and displays various data.


    "Keep investigating and let me know if you find anything.", Ye Siyu said simply.


    With the origin of Duan Chaoxia''s degree, he can be sure that she can rank in the top ten even if she is not the son of the first fate in the journey to the West. No problem is the biggest problem.


    The plane of the westward journey is not an ordinary plane. It involves the general trend of the development of the plane in place. It is absolutely not simple for people to become the son of fate.


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, I''m not kidding.", Before long, Duan Chaoxia recovered from narcissism and said seriously, "Mr. Ye, are you really going to cooperate with us?"


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Happy cooperation.", Duan Chaoxia stretched out her hand again.


    "Happy cooperation.", Ye Siyu immediately shook hands with the other party and officially reached cooperation.


    ����


    After finishing the night in Gaozhou City, ye Siyu left Gaozhou City in Duan Chaoxia''s iron chariot. However, their next destination is not the gaojiazhuang where Zhugang hyena is located, but a small fishing village some distance away from gaojiazhuang.


    A river demon ate people in that village not long ago. In order to avoid being eaten again, the fishing village is willing to pay the Exorcist who killed the river demon.


    Duan Chaoxia''s original purpose of coming to Gaozhou City was to deal with the river demon, not the pig just hyena. The pig demon''s business was decided to do after they came to Gaozhou City and overheard the intelligence of some exorcists.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of our iron chariot? Is it faster than a carriage? ", Duan Zhaoxia asked, pointing to the scenery passing quickly outside the window.


    "Fast is fast, but how long can you last like this.", Ye Siyu looked at the power room of the iron blood chariot with a speechless face and said.


    In the power room, Dasha, Ersha and Zhou Shasha kept beating a airtight sack with a huge hammer to create wind power to power the iron blood chariot. They looked very advanced and powerful. But if they saw the three evils filling the sack with a breathing tube on the other side of the sack, all their previous powerful ideas would disappear, The rest is speechless.


    "Don''t worry, the three evil spirits are trained. He can blow continuously for half a day.", Duan Zhaoxia said proudly.


    "You''re great.", Ye Siyu shook his head. He really convinced them.


    Although the power system of the iron and chariot chariot is not known how to make complaints about them, it is not denied that it is really good at speed.


    It was only half a day that they came to the fishing village Duan Chaoxia was going to.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after the car stopped, an explosion came. Looking along the sound, you can see a fishing village built at the entrance to the sea.


    Looking at the river in the middle of the fishing village, we can see that there is a small boat covered with various Taoist symbols, and on the boat is a Taoist who keeps dancing a wooden sword. Obviously, the explosion was made by the Taoist.


    "Someone came earlier than us?", Duan Zhaoxia, who also noticed the situation of the fishing village, said in surprise.


    "Elder sister, didn''t we come in vain?", Zhou Shasha, who supported herself with a hammer, panted. In order to go to the fishing village as soon as possible, she and Dasha used all their strength to drive the iron blood chariot. Now they are too tired to have any strength.


    "You take a break first. I''ll go there to confirm the situation.", Duan Chaoxia said after looking at some tired companions that although someone had already taken the lead, she would not leave until she was sure that the river demon was really destroyed by the other party. In the past, many people beat the monster but lost to the monster, so she was not in a hurry to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to come together?", Duan Chaoxia asked.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    If Duan Chaoxia is an ordinary person, ye Siyu will never follow her, but she is not. Duan Chaoxia, as the daughter of fate, is destined to encounter all kinds of things. Ye Siyu can just observe what is special about Duan Chaoxia.


    Duan Chaoxia was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to promise. You know, ye Siyu''s purpose is a pig demon, not a river demon. She''s unlikely to care about the river demon. She just asked as usual. Who knows that the other party really wants to follow.


    But she didn''t say much. She arranged for Zhou Sasha to walk towards the fishing village after they had a rest. Ye Siyu immediately followed.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu came to the fishing village, there was another explosion. A column of water rose into the sky, and then a huge manta ray floated to the water. The Taoist immediately held up his wooden sword and shouted, "the river demon has been removed!"


    The villagers standing on the wooden raft of the fishing village cheered after hearing the Taoist priest''s words. However, ye Siyu could see that the manta ray was just a relatively large manta ray, not a monster.

 Chapter 1287

    As the manta ray was killed, the villagers of the fishing village immediately hung up the Manta Ray''s body with fishing gear.


    "Is that the river demon?", Duan Chaoxia, who had never seen a manta ray, frowned slightly. Because of the distance, she could not use her means to detect whether the other party was a monster or an ordinary beast.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "That''s good.", Duan Chaoxia''s face was happy. If the person who said this sentence was someone else, she might doubt it, but now the person who said this sentence is Ye Siyu, it''s different.


    On the way to the fishing village, Duan Chaoxia tested Ye Siyu''s strength with her own unique moves. She found that ye Siyu''s strength was unfathomable, at least not weaker than herself. Coupled with his mysterious background, his knowledge was absolutely not shallow, so she believed ye Siyu''s judgment.


    Since the manta ray is not a monster, it means that the river demon has not been attacked. She still has a chance to earn the reward of the fishing village.


    Although it can be seen from the scale of the fishing village that the final reward is not much, or even less than one tenth of that after the battle against the pig demon, the pig demon is temporarily decided by her. Besides her, many exorcists also plan to fight against the pig demon. Whether the battle can succeed depends entirely on the will of God.


    If there is no hope of defeating the pig demon at last, it''s good to destroy the river demon and get some reward now.


    With that, Duan Chaoxia continued to move forward to the fishing village.


    As he walked, ye Siyu stopped where he was. He was attracted by a figure in the fishing village. He saw a young man with messy hair like a chicken nest crowded into the crowd of healthy people who were about to whip the corpse.


    "What''s the matter?", Duan Zhaoxia noticed that ye Siyu didn''t keep up, so she asked with some doubts.


    "Find an interesting person.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Interesting people? The Taoist priest? ", Duan Chaoxia didn''t understand. At a glance, the Taoist priest was the only one who could be called interesting. As for the others, they were all villagers and couldn''t see anything interesting.


    "We''ll come back later.", Ye Siyu said.


    "All right.", Although it is not clear what ye Siyu wants to do, Duan Chaoxia still gives Ye Siyu face. Instead of going to the crowd, she looks at it from a distance outside the village. She also wants to see what makes Ye Siyu interested. Is it a woman like herself? This guy is really a coyote


    Ye Siyu on one side felt Duan Chaoxia''s idea and was quite speechless. If Duan Chaoxia hadn''t carried a huge origin, he wouldn''t be interested in her at all.


    During his two years in baoqingfang, ye Siyu would go back to Qingguo from time to time. The relationship between him and fan ruoro could be broken by only a layer of film. If he hadn''t stayed in Qingguo, fan ruoro would have become his wife.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Duan Chaoxia can''t compare with fan ruoreo, so he is called speechless after knowing Duan Chaoxia''s ideas.


    When ye Siyu felt speechless about Duan Chaoxia''s idea, on the other side, the village head of the fishing village handed the Taoist with two baskets of silver and some air-dried products, "Taoist, thank you. There are less silver and two millennium salted fish here. Please accept it."


    "As a monk, I aim to help the world. I won''t want such precious things.", The Taoist said with awe inspiring righteousness. His words sounded good, but he only handed back the two salted fish with strong odor in the bamboo basket to the village head, leaving only the basket of silver. "Everyone, the monster has been caught. As for how to deal with it, it''s up to you."


    "Kill it!"


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    "Kill it again and take revenge!"


    With the Taoist priest''s words, the villagers who had long wanted to whip the corpse couldn''t wait. Everyone looked ferocious and shouted at the Manta Ray''s corpse.


    "You all made a mistake. It''s not a killer. It''s just a manta ray fish. It''s pure in nature, positive and optimistic in character and good in character. It''s a pity that it''s a little bigger and it''s not the monster you want to catch.", At this time, a voice interrupted the villagers'' roar. The voice was made by the young man Ye Siyu had noticed before.


    "Is he what you call an interesting man?", Duan Chaoxia in the distance asked after seeing this.


    "Yes, he is the interesting man.", Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes and didn''t hide it.


    Although it is very far away from the youth, ye Siyu can clearly feel the original fluctuation from each other.


    You know, under normal circumstances, ye Siyu can only feel the origin within a radius of 10 meters, which can not be detected even by mental force scanning. Now he is at least 300 or 400 meters away from the youth, but he can feel such a strong origin fluctuation. Even Duan Chaoxia can''t give ye Siyu this feeling, Thus, it can be seen how terrible the number of origins carried by young people is.


    Let Ye Siyu doubt whether this young man will be the first son of fate in the world.


    At this time, the young man also began to introduce himself, "I''m Chen Xuanzang, a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism who hasn''t shaved the Tao. I''m an exorcist who subdues demons and subdues demons."


    Ye Siyu, a young man who has been paying close attention in the distance, saw a flash in his eyes. For a moment, ye Siyu understood why the young man carried such a huge source.


    The name Chen Xuanzang may be very strange to many people, or even have never heard of it at all, but his other name is definitely a household name, that is Tang Sanzang.


    Originally, ye Siyu also wanted to use spiritual strength to obtain the memory of the youth, but after knowing the real identity of the other party, ye Siyu gave up this idea.


    Tang Sanzang is not an ordinary person. He was reincarnated by Jin chanzi, the second disciple of Tathagata Buddha in his previous life. As his reincarnation, Tang Sanzang definitely has an unknown card.


    Of course, since the plane monkey king did not jump out of a stone, but was transformed by people after death, the Tang Sanzang in this world may not be the reincarnation of the golden cicada son, but an ordinary person. However, as a person who should be robbed during the journey to the west, there are definitely countless Taoist eyes watching him in the three circles, If ye Siyu reads his memory rashly, it is likely to attract the attention of those saints in this world.


    Therefore, before determining the specific situation, ye Siyu pressed down the idea of directly reading each other''s memory.


    After explaining to the villagers in the fishing village that manta rays are not monsters, Chen Xuanzang did not win the trust of the other party. On the contrary, when the Taoist priest got clever words, he became the target of attack. A minute later, Chen Xuanzang was hung up like manta rays and ready to be buried with manta rays.


    The Taoist priest was also a smart man. It can be seen that the villagers had doubts about Chen Xuanzang after listening to his words. In order to make the villagers trust themselves again, he asked the villagers to prove his words. However, the villagers were not fools and ignored the Taoist priest''s words.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest could only set his goal on his disciple, and kicked the other side directly, whether the disciple wanted it or not.


    More than ten seconds later, nothing happened to the Taoist apprentice. At this time, the villagers in the fishing village finally believed the Taoist''s words. The river demon had been completely eliminated. For a time, a person jumped into the water like dumplings to make trouble. It was very happy.


    However, the good times did not last long. Not long after the people were happy to fight, there was a white wave in the river not far from the fishing village.


    "Here comes the river demon?", Duan Chaoxia, who has been paying attention to the situation of the fishing village, also noticed the existence of white waves. Although she didn''t see each other clearly, she knew from the surging waves that the other party was definitely not a small sea fish.


    Soon, Duan Chaoxia''s idea was confirmed. A monster with a tiger like head, a body similar to a fish and four short legs under her rushed out of the water, then fell into the water and continued to swim to the fishing village.


    "Mr. Ye, I went.", Seeing that the river demon is getting closer and closer to the villagers in the water, Duan Chaoxia can''t sit still. She destroys monsters for a living, but it doesn''t mean she has no sense of justice. Otherwise, a woman like her won''t destroy monsters and just find some business.


    With that, whether ye Siyu answered or not, he rushed to the fishing village without saying a word.


    Instead of following up, ye Siyu focused his attention on the surroundings, between heaven and earth, and in the law. He was observing how many people were paying attention to Chen Xuanzang.


    "Here comes the river demon! The river demon is coming! Come back soon! ", At the same time, Chen Xuanzang, who was lifted high by the villagers, also saw the river demon swimming here. He immediately shouted loudly and tried to call back the villagers in the water. Unfortunately, the villagers are now completely immersed in the joy of the "river demon" being destroyed. Coupled with the noisy environment, no one heard Chen Xuanzang''s warning.


    "Roar!"


    Without warning, Chen Xuanzang said that the river demon had swam to the villagers and swallowed a singing and dancing woman.


    The originally bustling fishing village was suddenly quiet. All the people stared at the waves raised by the river demon and the scarlet in the water.


    "Monster! Monsters! "


    "Help!"


    "Don''t eat me!"


    A second later, everyone came back and swam to the bank one after another. They didn''t want to be the next full meal of the river demon.


    It''s just that there are too many villagers. Coupled with the crowded population, it will take at least a minute or two for all the people to swim ashore.


    A minute or two seems very short, but what they have to face is not ordinary marine creatures such as sharks, but ordinary monsters.


    I saw the river demon alone. In less than three minutes, at least hundreds of villagers in the fishing village were swallowed by the river demon. The blood completely dyed the shore of the fishing village red, and the broken limbs floated on the water, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Damn it! Late! ", Duan Chaoxia, who entered the fishing village, looked very gloomy when she saw the situation in the water, but fortunately, the remaining villagers had landed, and the river demon could only move in the water. There was no way to take others for the time being.


    Duan Chaoxia is destined to be disappointed. The river demon really can''t leave the shore easily, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t take the people on the shore.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    A burst of water breaking sound sounded, and several sticky tentacles shot out of the water, instantly glued and dragged the villagers who fled to the shore and thought they were safe into the water.


    At this moment, the villagers, who had not yet landed on their own and were very happy, panicked again.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    The tentacles rushed out of the water again and continued to capture the villagers.


    "Ringling!"


    At this time, several golden lights flashed by, and those tentacles broke and fell back into the water. Duan Chaoxia shot.


    I saw the small gold bracelet Duan Chaoxia was wearing. I didn''t know when it appeared on her flat left hand. Her right hand kept rubbing on the gold bracelet. One gold bracelet after another turned into a bullet and shot at the water surface, setting off waves after waves.


    "Good!"


    The frightened villagers applauded after seeing this. They could see that Duan Chaoxia was an exorcist.


    Duan Chaoxia''s gloomy face didn''t get better because of the villagers'' cheers, but became more and more gloomy. Her gold bracelet was her life magic weapon. It can be said that she was completely connected with her heart. She could clearly feel that her gold bracelet didn''t hurt the river demon and was resisted by the other party with magic.


    The river demon is different from other monsters. They are the most powerful in the water. It can be said that as long as the river demon is in the water, the monsters of the same level have no way to take it.


    Duan Chaoxia turned to look at Ye Siyu''s direction. She found that ye Siyu was still standing in place and didn''t come over, which made her eyebrows frown tightly. Then she asked loudly, "why don''t you come to help?"


    To Duan Chaoxia''s disappointment, ye Siyu shook her head. Obviously, the other party didn''t mean to help.


    "Bastard!"


    Duan Chaoxia scolded and continued to move her right hand. She kept firing gold bracelets and shouted at the villagers who were still watching the play: "what are you doing standing silly? Why don''t you get away quickly!"


    Listening to Duan Chaoxia''s curse, the villagers immediately reacted, no longer cheered and ran away madly.


    For a moment, the people in the fishing village were hiding and fleeing, leaving only Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang hanging in mid air.


    Ye Siyu, who looked at all this from a distance, narrowed his eyes. It was not that he didn''t want to help. Just now, he noticed that several eyes fell on him in the sky. Although he could feel that the strength of the owner of these eyes was completely inferior to himself, it also proved that the god Buddha of the world was indeed watching Chen Xuanzang.


    Now things are difficult. Once he takes action, it will certainly attract the attention of those gods and Buddhas in the sky, followed by a lot of trouble.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about what to do next, some conditions appeared again in the fishing village. The river demon no longer continued to hide in the water for passive defense, but chose to fight back. A water cannon with a huge evil spirit rushed out of the water and shot at Duan Chaoxia''s position.


    Facing the attack of river demon, Duan Chaoxia had to stop the attack and chose to avoid.


    With a click, the place where Duan Chaoxia had just stood was bombarded by the river demon''s water cannon, and wood chips flew all over the sky. Moreover, the river demon''s water cannon was not fired one by one, but continuous different water columns, chasing Duan Chaoxia all the time.

 Chapter 1288

    "Boom!"


    Duan Chaoxia kept jumping around the wooden roads and houses in the fishing village, and all the places she passed turned into fragments. Of course, it was not caused by her, but by the water demon.


    "Damn it!"


    Duan Chaoxia looked at the river demon who still kept spraying water column at herself. Her face was full of depression and anger. What was depressed was how the river demon lasted so long and could shoot for so long. What was angry was that ye Siyu stood by and didn''t mean to help at all. Can''t you attract Ye Siyu to do heroic things to save beauty with her own appearance?


    Running, Duan Chaoxia found that she was running nowhere. Seeing this, she looked horizontal, her right hand shook suddenly, the small gold bracelet rotated rapidly and split, and finally formed a golden shield.


    "Zizizi!"


    The water column fell on the shield. The shield seemed to be no different from the ordinary shield, but it was actually spliced by one rapidly rotating small gold bracelet after another. As soon as the water column sprayed by the river demon touched the shield, it was transferred by the small gold bracelet bit by bit.


    "Drink!"


    Duan Chaoxia drank violently, and the real Qi of her whole body gathered in the shield. Then she pushed it hard, and the shield moved in the direction of the water column.


    In the face of Duan Chaoxia''s counterattack, the river demon did not show his intention to retreat. Instead, he increased the demon force output and made the water column spray more violently.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, countless golden powders burst from the shield and fell on the water like a golden rain. They looked gorgeous. Of course, the premise was that there were no broken limbs and arms on the water, otherwise people would be addicted to them.


    "Come on! Come on! "


    When Duan Chaoxia''s gold bracelet was deadlocked with the water column of the river demon, the suspended Chen Xuanzang cheered Duan Chaoxia. From the beginning, he had been afraid to speak for fear of disturbing Duan Chaoxia. Now Duan Chaoxia obviously wants to work hard with the river demon. He doesn''t care so much. He hopes to encourage Duan Chaoxia with his own support and let her subdue the river demon.


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Chaoxia, who was constantly mobilizing her true Qi to maintain the gold bracelet, angrily roared at Chen Xuanzang. Chen Xuanzang''s cheering voice sounded to her that she was not cheering for herself, but interfering with herself.


    You know, at this moment, she must concentrate on controlling her true Qi. Now, Chen Xuanzang interrupted and made the gold bracelet, which was originally in a stalemate with the river demon water column, retreat. If she hadn''t adjusted quickly, the gold bracelet would definitely have been blown away. At that time, it would be her own to meet the water column.


    Listening to Duan Chaoxia''s roar, Chen Xuanzang shrunk his neck and closed his mouth tightly, but his expression was still cheering Duan Chaoxia. If he didn''t deal with the river demon now, Duan Chaoxia would definitely give Chen Xuanzang two punches.


    Qi returns to Qi. Duan Chaoxia still pays attention to fighting against the river demon.


    With the passage of time, drops of sweat with big beans appeared on Duan Chaoxia''s forehead. The Qi in her body consumed 70% or 80% in the stalemate. According to the current situation, she can only continue to dry up for one or two minutes at most. At that time, she will meet her zombie River demon''s amazing water column.


    "Huh?!"


    Just when Duan Chaoxia thought she was dead this time, she found that the recovery speed of real Qi in her body suddenly increased tens of thousands of times out of thin air. In less than a second, real Qi recovered 7788, as if it had not been consumed. This strange thing made her look in the direction of ye Siyu.


    After all the villagers in the fishing village hid, apart from her, only Ye Siyu and Chen Xuanzang were here. Among the two people, only Ye Siyu could do this. As for Chen Xuanzang, she completely ignored him.


    Sure enough, when she looked at Ye Siyu, she also found that ye Siyu was nodding to herself, which made her confirm her idea that ye Siyu helped herself.


    However, what Duan Chaoxia doesn''t know is that ye Siyu didn''t do anything from beginning to end and has been watching coldly.


    It''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t want to help Duan Chaoxia, but is waiting. He wants to see if the gods and Buddhas in the sky want to see Duan Chaoxia killed by the river demon.


    Although the origin of Duan Chaoxia is far less than that of Chen Xuanzang, it is also extremely huge. He believes that Duan Chaoxia will not die in the hands of the river demon so easily.


    Of course, if the gods and Buddhas in heaven don''t do it, they will also help. It''s just an opportunity to determine the attitude of the gods and Buddhas towards themselves.


    However, in the end, he didn''t need to do it. As he thought before, the gods and Buddhas in the sky won''t let Duan Chaoxia die easily. When he wanted to help Duan Chaoxia, ye Siyu found that there was a law fluctuation in the sky that ordinary people couldn''t detect that enveloped Duan Chaoxia. It was precisely because of this law that Duan Chaoxia''s true Qi recovery speed was improved, Instant full.


    As for why he nodded with Duan Chaoxia, he saw the idea in Duan Chaoxia''s heart. Since the other party misunderstood, she misunderstood. He could take this opportunity to explain why he didn''t do it at the beginning.


    On the other side, Duan Chaoxia''s morale increased greatly after the recovery of genuine Qi. The genuine Qi kept pouring into the shield. The gold bracelet that had been defeated by the water column of the river demon was like eating Viagra, pushing forward and forcing the river demon bit by bit.


    "Die!"


    Duan Chaoxia roared, and the shield completely crushed the water column and bombarded the river demon heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The water spray was surging, and the shield bombarded on the river demon exploded. With the river demon''s shrill cry, the shield turned into a gold bracelet and fell into the water.


    "Done.", Duan Chaoxia took back the body of the gold bracelet and smiled. The river demon just bombarded had lost its resistance. You can see that its forehead was concave, its mouth kept opening and closing, and it was unable to float on the water.


    Duan Chaoxia''s right hand shook, and the gold bracelet split again into a gold ring and chain to bind the river demon. Then she made efforts with both hands. Duan Chaoxia was ready to pull the river demon ashore for reward later.


    The river demon also knew what the end was when he was pulled up and began to struggle constantly. Even now he was very weak, his strength was not much less, especially in the water.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Feeling the pulling feeling from the chain, Duan Chaoxia snorted coldly, turned her body, rolled the chain on herself, stepped on the ground with her legs, and was ready to compare with the river demon again. After listening to a lot of Qi recovery speed, she was not afraid of consumption war at all.


    With Duan Chaoxia''s strength, the river demon still resists little by little and is pulled to the bank by Duan Chaoxia.


    "Nvxia! Nvxia! This way, this way! "


    Suddenly, she heard a cry for help.


    Turning her head, she found that Chen Xuanzang was calling for help. He kept looking up while looking at himself. Duan Chaoxia looked up along Chen Xuanzang''s eyes, and she found that there were signs of breakage in the rope hanging him. It was obvious that one of the gold bracelets had been scratched on the rope just when it burst.


    Seeing is seeing, but Duan Chaoxia didn''t help, but continued to pull the river demon. She could feel that the river demon had more and more power. If she didn''t pull it ashore quickly, its physical strength would recover, and the monster''s physique was not comparable to that of people.


    "Poop!"


    Just as Duan Chaoxia was about to pull the river demon ashore, there was a sound of falling water. The rope hanging Chen Xuanzang could no longer support him. Chen Xuanzang broke off and fell into the water.


    "Help! Help! "


    Chen Xuanzang kept shouting for help. His rope was broken, but his fishing net was not cut off. It was still wrapped around him, and it became tighter and tighter. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    In less than a few seconds, he was immersed in the water, leaving only a large number of bubbles bursting on the surface of the water.


    "Idiot!"


    Duan Chaoxia paused when she saw this scene. If he didn''t do it, Chen Xuanzang would definitely be drowned.


    Although she doesn''t like Chen Xuanzang, who almost killed herself by the river demon, she can''t die. In addition, she broke Chen Xuanzang''s rope for a reason.


    After looking at the river demon whose strength was gradually recovering, Duan Chaoxia controlled her chain changed from the gold bracelet to release from the river demon, and then threw it at Chen Xuanzang.


    After the control chain tied Chen Xuanzang, Duan Chaoxia exerted her right hand. Chen Xuanzang was directly pulled out of the water by Duan Chaoxia and thrown to his side.


    "Thank you, nvxia.", Chen Xuanzang, who came ashore, spit a few salivas and kept thanking him. However, Duan Chaoxia ignored him, but turned her eyes back to the water to look for the trace of the river demon.


    But what depressed her was that the river demon had disappeared without a trace. I didn''t know where to go. It seemed that she ran away in a few seconds after she saved people.


    When Duan Chaoxia thought the river demon escaped, the river demon suddenly rushed out of the water and then fell heavily beside Duan Chaoxia.


    This sudden situation startled Duan Chaoxia. She thought it was the river demon''s attack on herself. However, she soon found that the river demon did not attack herself, but kept fluttering on the ground like a fish and had no combat power at all.


    Duan Chaoxia was stunned by the river demon''s behavior, which seemed to be the same as the unmistakable behavior of dying. Then she looked at Ye Siyu in the distance again and found that the other party was nodding at herself again. It was obviously him again.


    Duan Chaoxia also returned to Ye Siyu and nodded.


    Ye Siyu in the distance smiled when he saw Duan Chaoxia''s response. In fact, he didn''t do anything like just now. He just watched as a melon eater.


    As a melon eater, he clearly saw the whole process of the river demon ashore. The river demon didn''t jump ashore to carry out a suicide attack. When Duan Chaoxia loosened the chain that bound it, the river demon ran away desperately, but it was lost by a cosmic existence hidden in the dark within a few seconds.


    Even the rope hanging Chen Xuanzang was not caused by Duan Chaoxia''s gold bracelet, but by the hand of the hidden guy.


    According to the breath of that guy, ye Siyu can know that the other party is a Buddhist. It can be seen that all this is arranged by the gods and Buddhas in the sky.


    Facing this situation, ye Siyu felt that he should continue to be an invisible person and have a good look at what the gods and Buddhas want to do.


    However, ye Siyu can''t be too invisible, otherwise it will appear abrupt. It''s time to stand up.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu stepped forward and walked towards Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang.


    "Lose money! Lose money! "


    When ye Siyu came to Duan Chaoxia, they were surrounded by a group of villagers. These people were not thanking Duan Chaoxia or paying her, but asking Duan Chaoxia for compensation.


    When Duan Chaoxia had just escaped the attack of the river demon water column, the fishing village had been destroyed. No house was complete. It can be said that it had become a ruin.


    The reason why the people in the fishing village want to find someone to eliminate the river demon is to have a safe home. Now the home is gone, it''s useless to be safe.


    "I have no money.", Looking at the villagers surrounding her, Duan Zhaoxia scratched her head in embarrassment. She also knew that she had made trouble this time.


    She feels guilty about the current situation, but she really has no money to compensate.


    "Besides, I''m not the one who destroyed your village. It''s the river demon. There''s a head of injustice and a head of debt. If you want to compensate, you can compensate it.", Duan Chaoxia pointed to the huge river demon beside her and said.


    Hearing Duan Chaoxia''s words, the villagers immediately set their eyes on the river demon. As Duan Chaoxia said, the culprit is the river demon.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the river demon began to shrink, and then became a naked man with long hair.


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    This strange scene did not make the villagers afraid. Looking at the human River demon, their fear weakened a lot. They picked up all kinds of farm tools to kill the river demon.


    "Wait, wait! Please let me by! Please let me by! Listen to me! I''m a professional Exorcist. Just leave the monster to me! ", At this time, Chen Xuanzang, who had escaped from the fishing net, stood up and blocked the villagers.


    Originally, the villagers who had strong feelings calmed down one after another. They said they wanted to kill the river demon, but they didn''t know how to do it. Now that Chen Xuanzang said he had a way to deal with the river demon, they believed him. They didn''t forget that Chen Xuanzang broke through the deception of the fake Taoist priest before. As for what they didn''t believe later, they selectively forgot about hanging Chen Xuanzang.


    "Nvxia, can you deal with this monster for me?", After calming the villagers, Chen Xuanzang looked at Duan Chaoxia and said that anyway, Duan Chaoxia defeated the river demon. He was embarrassed to take the credit of the other party.


    "Whatever you want.", Duan Chaoxia, who was still thinking about what to do to leave and get out of trouble, would disagree when she saw someone take the dish. At the same time, she was also curious about how Chen Xuanzang wanted to kill the demon.


    She couldn''t see any connection between Chen Xuanzang and the Exorcist, but when she thought of what ye Siyu said before, she wanted to see what ye Siyu meant.


    After thanking Duan Chaoxia, Chen Xuanzang opened his suitcase, took out several kinds of musical instruments and a book with 300 children''s songs on the ground, then turned it with an instrument similar to gourd silk, and then began to sing.


    Yes, it''s singing, which surprised Duan Chaoxia and the villagers nearby.

 Chapter 1289

    "Child, child, why are you so bad ~ cheat, cheat, why do you do it ~"


    Chen Xuanzang stirred the instrument like gourd silk and looked at the river demon singing soft music with a sincere look.


    Listening to Chen Xuanzang''s singing, all the people present looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They thought Chen Xuanzang would use what sharp Dharma to subdue demons and subdue demons. Who knew it would be singing.


    Not to mention the villagers, even ye Siyu is no exception.


    Because Chen Xuanzang was always watched by the god Buddha in heaven, ye Siyu not only didn''t let the Red Queen read Chen Xuanzang''s memory, but even he didn''t use his spiritual power to scan Chen Xuanzang''s situation. He looked, observed and felt with his eyes and intuition.


    He did find that Chen Xuanzang didn''t carry any magic tools with strong energy fluctuations, and his strength was not strong. He didn''t even reach the star level. However, as the son of the fate of this era, he felt that Chen Xuanzang also had some powerful exorcism means. Who knows that this guy''s so-called Exorcism means is singing.


    Other villagers who do not know the truth and Duan Chaoxia may think that this is a unique exorcism method of Chen Xuanzang, but ye Siyu can clearly feel the slightest change in the surrounding environment, but knows that Chen Xuanzang is only singing an ordinary song, the surrounding energy or the laws of heaven and earth, and his singing will change because of his singing.


    Time passed slowly. The river demon sitting on the ground originally because of weakness changed a little with Chen Xuanzang''s song. His head kept twisting and his eyebrows frowned tightly, as if affected by the song. This scene made the nearby villages dare not breathe and watch all this quietly.


    Duan Chaoxia and the villagers felt that Chen Xuanzang''s singing was effective, which made the river demon feel uncomfortable.


    Not to mention Duan Chaoxia and the villagers, even Chen Xuanzang, the singer, thought his singing worked and sang louder and louder. At the same time, the whole person gathered in front of the river demon, and his soft eyes kept staring at each other''s eyes.


    Feeling Chen Xuanzang''s eyes, the river demon lowered his head and didn''t want to look at Chen Xuanzang.


    This change made Chen Xuanzang happy. He automatically got the "300 children''s songs" in the exorcism treasure book. It was the first time that he met so many monsters. In the past, when those monsters sang the exorcism Divine Song in the exorcism treasure book, they didn''t respond, or attacked themselves. They never looked like river monsters.


    In order to pursue the victory and not let the effect of the exorcism Scripture weaken, Chen Xuanzang lay on the ground and let his eyes focus on the river demon.


    However, Chen Xuanzang''s joy did not last long. After he sang a few words, the river demon loosened his frown, looked ferocious, and swung his fist at Chen Xuanzang.


    Seeing the reaction of the river demon, Chen Xuanzang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that the river demon would attack himself. His body suddenly rolled aside.


    "Dong!"


    A dull noise came out, and a fist print appeared on the ground where Chen Xuanzang''s head had just been resting. Although the river demon is now in human form and its power is countless times weaker than the monster form of the body, its power can not be underestimated. If Chen Xuanzang hadn''t hid in time, his head would have been smashed by the fist of the river demon.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Chen Xuanzang gasped, his face full of panic. He never thought that the river demon would be so irritable.


    "Go away! Let me do it! ", Duan Chaoxia couldn''t help it any more. She thought Chen Xuanzang''s exorcism was unique. Who knows this guy is a fool. He actually wants to make the river demon correct by singing. There is no other word to describe it except a fool.


    With that, Duan Chaoxia grabbed the head of the river demon and kept beating the river demon to the ground like a sandbag.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Smoke filled the air, and the surrounding villagers were startled by Duan Chaoxia''s violent means and stepped aside one after another.


    A minute later, Duan Chaoxia, who felt that she was almost beaten, pulled a small bag around her waist, and the bag became a cloth full of spells. Then she wrapped the river demon, injected real Qi, and released a faint light from the spells on the cloth. The volume of the river demon wrapped in the long cloth decreased rapidly, and finally changed back to a small bag with a small bell hanging below.


    Duan Chaoxia took out the bell and opened it. She took out a Q-like doll. From the lines on the doll, we can know that this is the river demon just now.


    After sealing the river demon, Duan Chaoxia looked at Chen Xuanzang with lingering fear on her face and said, "are you really an exorcist?"


    Listening to Duan Chaoxia''s words, Chen Xuanzang didn''t know how to explain. Finally, he could only nod and admit it.


    "Why?", Duan Chaoxia asked angrily that he, the Exorcist, killed and subdued the monster, and what about Chen Xuanzang?


    Singing and making fun, so they dare to say they are exorcists, which is completely an insult to the Exorcist. Although she doesn''t pay so much attention to the name of Exorcist, she doesn''t want others to swagger and cheat under the banner of Exorcist.


    Yes, in Duan Chaoxia''s opinion, Chen Xuanzang is a tricky Exorcist, just like the Taoist priest who was eaten by the river demon at the beginning.


    "Exorcism ceremony.", Feeling the displeasure and contempt in Duan Chaoxia''s tone, Chen Xuanzang was somewhat unwilling, so he replied.


    "What exorcism ceremony?", Duan Chaoxia frowned. She had never heard of it.


    Chen Xuanzang looked at the ground when he heard the speech, and then took the book with 300 children''s songs in his hand and handed it to Duan Chaoxia.


    "Three hundred children''s songs.", Duan Chaoxia took the book, looked at the cover and looked at Chen Xuanzang. Her face was speechless. She didn''t know how to say that Chen Xuanzang was good and deceived herself into asking for the decent book. Now she actually took a child''s toy as an exorcism ceremony. Play with herself.


    "It can awaken the truth, goodness and beauty in the heart of monsters. The so-called human nature is good at the beginning. Coupled with my unique interpretation, it can subdue monsters.", Chen Xuanzang answered truthfully.


    Before she finished, Duan Chaoxia stuffed 300 nursery rhymes back into Chen Xuanzang''s arms. She didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Chen Xuanzang, but looked at the villagers and said, "I''ve sealed the river demon. What do you want, give it to you or let me take it away?"


    "We don''t, we don''t."


    "Nvxia, take it away."


    Listening to Duan Chaoxia''s words, the villagers shook their heads one after another. Although they said that the river demon had become a puppet, who knows if it will change back. Where did they dare to leave the river demon? As for the compensation discussed before, they didn''t dare to mention it after seeing Duan Chaoxia''s violent means.


    "Then I''ll go.", Seeing the reaction of the villagers, Duan Zhaoxia said. She didn''t intend to ask for any reward. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    The villagers did not ask Duan Chaoxia to stay, but welcomed Duan Chaoxia to leave. As for Chen Xuanzang, they completely ignored him.


    "Mr. Ye, is that guy really as interesting as you said?", Duan Chaoxia, who said goodbye to the villagers, came to Ye Siyu and asked. The reason why she had asked Chen Xuanzang to deal with the river demon was entirely because ye Siyu had just said that Chen Xuanzang was an interesting person. Where would she think that Chen Xuanzang was interesting? But it was completely stupid and interesting, not like a normal person.


    "Who knows.", Ye Siyu shrugged. So far, his understanding of Chen Xuanzang is only limited to what he just saw. The specific situation is not clear at all. In addition, there are gods and Buddhas in the sky around him. Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to say anything.


    "Just don''t say it.", Duan Chaoxia could see that ye Siyu wanted to hide something, but she was not a fool. In addition, she didn''t know anything about ye Siyu. Then she didn''t forget to thank him: "Mr. Ye, thank you for your help before. I wronged you."


    Duan Chaoxia has not forgotten Ye Siyu''s "helping" herself before. She is a person with clear gratitude and resentment, and she will never forget what she should thank.


    "That''s what I should do.", In the face of Duan Chaoxia''s misunderstanding, ye Siyu didn''t explain anything, just let her misunderstand.


    Chatting, ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia returned to the garrison.


    "Elder sister, have you eliminated the river demon?", Seeing the two people returning, Zhou Sasha asked, and the other four evil spirits also looked over.


    "Annihilation is annihilation, but there is no reward.", Duan Chaoxia shook the river demon doll in her hand and said helplessly.


    "That doesn''t mean we went in vain.", When Zhou Shasha and others heard the speech, their faces were full of disappointment.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Our goal this time is the pig demon. Now we just don''t get in the way without the reward of the river demon.", Duan Chaoxia could see that her companion was in a bad mood and immediately hit the airway.


    With Duan Chaoxia''s encouragement, the originally dull atmosphere was broken in an instant, and the laughter of the past was restored again.


    Ye Siyu smiled and Yu Guang looked at the corner. He found that the Buddhist man hidden in the water was observing himself. He could clearly feel a divine consciousness enveloping himself.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not resist, but let the other party scan.


    Knowing that Chen Xuanzang was under the surveillance of the god Buddha, ye Siyu strengthened his shielding spell. Unless it was the existence of the LORD God level, others would not want to see anything.


    Shenzhi sweeps Ye Siyu for a few times and finds that ye Siyu is not strange. He withdraws. Under Ye Siyu''s perception, the other party returns to Chen Xuanzang and hides.


    Ye Siyu smiled. The Buddhist didn''t find anything, but he found something. When the Buddhist observed himself, ye Siyu also observed the other party and asked honghou to read and test the other party. After confirming that the other party didn''t respond, he put a mark on him so that ye Siyu could observe and track him next.


    Now that he meets Chen Xuanzang, ye Siyu will not let the other party slip away from his eyes.


    ����


    With the handling of the river demon, the iron blood chariot started again and moved towards gaojiazhuang.


    However, Duan Chaoxia didn''t have all the information they overheard. She only knew the general location of gaojiazhuang and didn''t know the specific location, so she had to look for it. However, gaojiazhuang couldn''t find it in the mountains and forests for most of the day.


    In order to avoid being discovered, ye Siyu did not wantonly use his spiritual power to find gaojiazhuang. He believed that with Duan Chaoxia''s luck, he could find gaojiazhuang soon.


    "Elder sister, we might as well have a rest and find the gaojiazhuang after dinner.", Zhou Shasha suggested.


    "Good.", Duan Chaoxia, who was also a little hungry, nodded and immediately asked Dasha and others to stop and prepare dinner.


    "Master.", Just after everyone got off the bus, the steamed stuffed bun in Ye Siyu''s arms suddenly said that in two years, besides becoming a fat cat, the steamed stuffed bun''s IQ has also improved a lot. It''s nothing to say.


    "Monster!"


    Duan Chaoxia and others, who were preparing food, were stunned when they heard the steamed stuffed bun talking in Ye Siyu''s arms, and then suddenly reacted that the steamed stuffed bun was a monster.


    "Don''t worry, this is my pet, not a monster.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth to appease Duan Chaoxia and others.


    "Pet?", After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Duan Chaoxia and others put away their vigilance. Lingchong they know. It is said that some powerful sects will raise some monsters as lingchong.


    At the same time, they are more and more sure that ye Siyu comes from some powerful big sects. Otherwise, there will be no lingchong. It is the first time for them to subdue demons and subdue demons on this land.


    "What did you just say, buns?", After calming Duan Zhaoxia''s mood, ye Siyu bowed his head and asked.


    "I smell a strange smell. It''s a mixture of pork and human flesh.", The steamed stuffed bun said as he raised his nose.


    "Smell? I can''t smell it. "


    Duan Chaoxia and her friends kept smelling, but they could not smell anything except the smell of soil and rotten plants.


    Ye Siyu didn''t manage Duan Chaoxia and them. He untied his nose sensitivity, which has been sealed at the level of ordinary people. Sure enough, he smelled a faint smell of barbecue in the air in addition to the smell of decaying vegetation.


    "Although the steamed stuffed bun is not a dog, its nose can''t smell wrong. That smell should come from gaojiazhuang.", Ye Siyu''s opening channel that determines the situation.


    "OK, Sasha, the five of you are on standby here. Mr. Ye and I will explore it and send a distress signal if there is danger.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Duan Chaoxia had no doubt and immediately told Zhou Sasha them.


    After that, ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia followed the strange fragrance. Soon, they found gaojiazhuang dug in the mountain wall.


    From the outside, you can see that gaojiazhuang is brightly lit, and the noise comes through the window, as if countless diners were talking happily.


    Duan Chaoxia didn''t believe the scenery. She read a few spells. The noise disappeared and became very quiet. At the same time, the scenery in her eyes changed. The originally brightly lit gaojiazhuang became a black cave.


    "What a strong evil spirit."

 Chapter 1290

    "What a strong evil spirit.", Duan Chaoxia said with a dignified look.


    She crusaded against many monsters, or "it''s him.", Looking at Chen Xuanzang who was fighting with the sand people, Duan Chaoxia looked surprised. She never thought that Chen Xuanzang, who was no different from a fool in her eyes, was here.


    You should know that they arrived from the fishing village to gaojiazhuang so quickly by relying on the iron chariot, and Chen Xuanzang didn''t seem to have such props, but now he had to come here before himself, which surprised Duan Chaoxia and admired him.


    What surprised Chen Xuanzang was his speed. What he admired was that Chen Xuanzang dared to come to the guy he was afraid of, and he didn''t have a strong helper like Ye Siyu. He came here alone. Even if she looked down on Chen Xuanzang again, she had to admire his courage.


    "Let''s go!"


    The sand man who was wrestling with Chen Xuanzang also noticed Ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia, and immediately shouted to one side.


    Suddenly, one sand man after another stood up from the ground and rushed towards Ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia. As for Chen Xuanzang, there was still only the female sand man as the opponent, and no other sand man took action against him.


    Not only Chen Xuanzang, but also Duan Chaoxia. Among the sand people who rushed to Ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia, more than half of them rushed to Ye Siyu, while those who rushed to Duan Chaoxia looked like a siege, but they were more onlookers, one by one, which was completely different from ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu narrowed his eyes in the face of the besieged sand people. He had probably guessed what was going on in his heart. Even without spiritual scanning to investigate, he could be sure that it was the Buddhist man hiding in the dark.


    Ye Siyu is not Duan Chaoxia and the five evil spirits. They have already prepared chess pieces. He is an intruder. For Buddhism, it is an unstable factor in guiding Chen Xuanzang''s path. If it can be removed, of course, it will be removed at the first time. It is impossible to drag and produce branches outside the festival.


    However, ye Siyu will not let people in Buddhism achieve their wishes. He wants to test the bottom line of these gods and Buddhas.


    "Crackling!"


    With his right hand to those sand people who rushed up, there was a clap of lightning and thunder. Dazzling blue lightning came out of Ye Siyu''s palm and split on those sand people in an instant. For a moment, together with the female sand people who fought with Chen Xuanzang and against Duan Chaoxia, ye Siyu was burned into crystal clear glass people by the blazing lightning before they were close to Ye Siyu.


    "That''s great!", Duan Chaoxia, who saw Ye Siyu''s action, exclaimed. Because she dealt with the river demon this morning, she felt that ye Siyu was not good at fighting. Who knows that if ye Siyu didn''t do it, she would be a blockbuster. This is absolutely orthodox.


    "Nvxia, it''s you again. Thank you and your companions for your help.", Chen Xuanzang, who had won the lottery in the battle with the sand people, immediately thanked them. He was shocked when he saw so many sand people appear. He thought he was doomed this time. Who knows that ye Siyu destroyed all the sand people at once.


    "Hum, how dare you fool come to this place alone? Do you know where it is?", Duan Zhaoxia asked angrily.


    "Pig demon''s nest.", Chen Xuanzang replied with a simple face.


    "You know how dare you come here? Aren''t you afraid of death? ", Duan Chaoxia came up to Chen Xuanzang and continued to ask.


    The pig demon is well-known in this area. She is definitely a terrible monster. When she saw Chen Xuanzang, she thought that Chen Xuanzang didn''t know what was going on here. Now the other party actually knows that this is the nest of the pig demon, which surprised Duan Chaoxia.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell.", Seeing Duan Chaoxia''s face close at hand, Chen Xuanzang was startled. After answering, his hands immediately closed and read the Buddhist Sutra that color is emptiness and emptiness is color.


    "Boring guy.", Seeing Chen Xuanzang as a virgin, Duan Chaoxia glanced at gaojiazhuang and asked loudly, "pig demon, come out quickly. I know you''re here!"


    The owner of gaojiazhuang is a pig demon, not a sand man. Those sand men are just little demons enlightened by each other. It''s no use killing more. It''s the real enemy.


    With Duan Chaoxia''s voice, a man''s face was stiff, full of oil and no expression. He looked stiff and didn''t look like a real person at all. The man in White Costume seemed to be doing a big play and would stop to make a dramatic action before taking a few steps.


    Seeing the visitor, Duan Chaoxia immediately felt a sense of oppression from each other. She knew that this was a pig demon. Chen Xuanzang''s face was also slightly heavy. Her intuition told him that the man in front of him was very dangerous.


    Among the three, ye Siyu''s face has not changed. The man in front of him exudes fluctuations of entering the universe. He can crush many of them. Now he is just a guy who has not reached the universe level. He is not afraid at all.


    "Mr. Ye, help me!", Duan Chaoxia said to Ye Siyu, then rushed to the pig demon, gave the other party a set of continuous punches and flew it. However, the pig demon was not a vegetarian, so she quickly fought back and forced Duan Chaoxia back.


    Seeing this, Duan Chaoxia certainly won''t give up. As soon as her hands grasp the ground, the gold bracelet keeps replicating and multiplying into two buildings. Then her hands rub on the two gold bracelets like a DJ. The gold bracelet immediately shoots at the pig demon like a machine gun. Duan Chaoxia focuses on the pig demon''s seeping face.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the impact of the gold bracelet, the pig demon''s head was swung around like a rattle. At the same time, it left under the impact of the gold bracelet, revealing a big pig nose and a face full of flesh bumps.


    The pig demon who found his mask broken finally showed his emotion without expression. That was anger. His right hand scratched at a candlestick on the column, and a nine tooth rake appeared in his hand. Then he kept waving it and turned into a raking shadow to resist Duan Chaoxia''s attack.


    Watching the pig demon take out the weapon of nine tooth rake, ye Siyu is sure that he is the second senior brother pig Bajie in the future.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing? Don''t help quickly! ", Seeing the pig demon getting closer and closer to herself, Duan Chaoxia shouted at Ye Siyu.


    "Crackling!"


    Ye Siyu nodded after hearing the speech. The hand that had been rolling the fur of the steamed stuffed bun went forward, and the dazzling palm thunder burst out again and fell on the pig Gang hyena in an instant.


    The palm thunder went down, and the layer of human skin outside the pig Gang hyena was completely damaged, revealing a wrong eye, a grinning ugly pig head and a fat body, which was his true face.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at her ugly body, Zhugang hyena made a huge roar. From this roar, you can feel how angry she is now. The surging evil spirit burst out from him and directly shook Duan Chaoxia''s gold bracelets shot at him


    "So strong.", Duan Chaoxia''s heart sank. She knew that Zhugang hyena was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that she could directly shock her gold bracelet. You should know that the gold bracelet she just launched contains her true Qi and can easily run through a city wall.


    Now the pig just hyena doesn''t even condense the evil spirit. Just escaping, it can bounce itself off Jinzhou. This shows how terrible its strength is.


    Duan Chaoxia patted the remaining gold bracelet with both hands, let it shoot out like a shotgun, and then said, "Mr. Ye, if you have any cards, don''t hide them, or we''ll be bad."


    "There''s no way. I haven''t recovered my true Qi to help you today.", Ye Siyu shook his head while using the palm that doesn''t hurt or itch to Zhugang hyena. Although he has the attitude of testing God and Buddha, it is only to test the other party''s attitude towards the intruder who disrupts their plans, and create some illusions for the other party to misjudge his strength, not to say that he plans to destroy Zhugang hyena.


    He believes that if he destroys the pig just hyena, he will attract the attack of God and Buddha. Now is not the time. He can''t show too strong strength.


    "Then withdraw.", Hearing that ye Siyu had no choice, Duan Chaoxia proposed.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a surprised scene appeared. The pig Gang hyena, who had just waved a nine tooth rake, suddenly gave a meal, as if she had been subjected to body immobilization. All the gold bracelets fell on its head in an instant, and its huge body shook up. It seemed that it was knocked unconscious.

 Chapter 1291

    "This?"


    Seeing the pig Gang hyena staggering down on the ground, Duan Chaoxia was stunned. How could the pig Gang hyena suddenly faint.


    But she didn''t think about it. She took his life while he was ill. If she missed this opportunity, she might not have it next time.


    Duan Chaoxia rushed to Zhugang hyena in an instant. The gold bracelet in her hand was split into a chain and tied to Zhugang hyena in an instant.


    Just at the moment when the gold bracelet chain just tied the pig Gang hyena, the pig Gang hyena who had lost the ability to move suddenly regained its ability to move and struggled.


    Seeing this, Duan Chaoxia is not ambiguous. She uses all her strength to suppress the pig Gang hyena, and then uses her Duan family''s unique secret skill to separate the yuan God in the pig Gang hyena from the body. Then she loudly says to Ye Siyu: "Mr. Ye, use your mouth to suck out the yuan God of the pig demon!"


    "Me?", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and pointed to himself.


    "Of course it''s you. Do you expect this fool?", Duan Chaoxia glanced at Chen Xuanzang and said that her admiration for Chen Xuanzang''s courage does not mean that she trusts Chen Xuanzang.


    Duan Chaoxia, who is similar to her own strength and barely knows the root and the bottom, and a naive fool who can''t do anything, of course, chooses the former to help.


    "You go.", Ye Siyu looked at Chen Xuanzang and said.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want to kiss such a pig, and ye Siyu can detect that the Buddhist hidden in the dark is brewing spiritual energy. He believes that if he helps, the Buddhist will definitely stop it.


    There are various signs that people in Buddhism want to get involved in the relationship between Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia, and he is not willing to get involved now.


    "Taoist priest, this is not very good. Nvxia is calling you.", Chen Xuanzang swallowed his saliva after looking at pig ganghyena''s mouth full of muddy saliva and ugly face. He was so big that he never took the initiative to kiss others. He didn''t want to give his first kiss to an ugly monster like pig ganghyena.


    Ye Siyu, regardless of what Chen Xuanzang said, directly grabbed Chen Xuanzang''s collar and pressed his head in front of Zhugang hyena.


    "No! Well, Under the shrill scream, Chen Xuanzang and Zhu Gang were close together.


    The next second, the yuan God in the pig''s body was sucked into his mouth by Chen Xuanzang. The whole person''s skin color turned purple because of the powerful evil spirit, as if poisoned, covering his heart in pain.


    Duan Chaoxia quickly released the motionless body of Zhugang hyena, and then quickly grabbed the painful Chen Xuanzang, sucked out the original God of Zhugang hyena in Chen Xuanzang''s mouth and threw it into the demon sealing bag.


    Chen Xuanzang was stunned when he felt the fragrance on his mouth. Just now, it was too exciting for him. He kissed an ugly pig demon, and then kissed Duan Chaoxia, a beautiful female Xia in his eyes. The big changes made his heart jump. I don''t know whether he was frightened or what happened.


    "Don''t be in a daze, run!"


    At this time, Duan Chaoxia''s cry interrupted Chen Xuanzang''s wishful thinking. Duan Chaoxia''s demon sealing bag that put the original God of pig Gang hyena in kept fluctuating and getting bigger and bigger. It can be seen that this bag can''t seal pig Gang hyena for long.


    Duan Chaoxia threw the demon bag out. Then, regardless of whether Chen Xuanzang promised or not, she grabbed his hand and ran out. She didn''t know why she wanted to leave with Chen Xuanzang, but there was a voice in her heart telling her to do so. Since it was her voice and the situation was critical, she didn''t think much about running with Chen Xuanzang.


    As for ye Siyu, Duan Chaoxia doesn''t feel worried. She believes that with Ye Siyu''s strength similar to her, she can escape without her own help.


    However, what Duan Chaoxia didn''t know was that ye Siyu was attacked when she left.


    Of course, this is not an attack, but an obstacle.


    As soon as ye Siyu walked around, he felt that the Buddhist man hidden in the dark made a stumbling block for himself. A mass of invisible Buddhist power with a high degree of concealment was dignified around his body, as if wearing a layer of iron clothes.


    If ye Siyu is really an ordinary star, his speed will be doubled because of this limit.


    The limitation of this degree is absolutely fatal, because the original God of Zhugang hyena has broken away from the demon bag and returned to the body again. At that time, the body began to expand rapidly, and the dark hair soared, directly turning into a huge wild boar up to ten meters. He showed his true face, and the dark evil spirit wrapped around him, It made him look as if he had returned from hell. I was so scary.


    Under normal circumstances, even if ordinary people have more means, they can''t escape from the pursuit of angry pig Gang hyena, but ye Siyu is not a normal person. Since the other party has attacked himself, of course he won''t let the other party go.


    With a light hum, the shackles imposed on the body burst into pieces, and the spiritual force was released, condensed into a hammer and knocked heavily in the minds of Buddhist people.


    "Poof!"


    The hidden Buddhist people''s golden blood essence gushed wildly, and their eyes were full of horror, "Da Luo Jinxian!!"


    As a person who guarantees the success of the Buddhist plan and guards the reincarnation of golden cicada son, the Buddhist people have great strength and are also the top existence in the universe. Now he is hit by Ye Siyu and spits blood, which proves that ye Siyu is not a star.


    In his cognition, only people at the level of Da Luo Jinxian can hurt themselves so easily, so ye Siyu in front of him is definitely not a star, but a Da Luo Jinxian with hidden strength.


    For a moment, countless thoughts came to mind in the Buddhist. He held that ye Siyu might be the one who obstructed the Buddhist plan on the other side of Tianting.


    The journey to the west is related to the great prosperity of Buddhism and the general trend of heaven. However, Tianting and Taoism will never let this thing go so smoothly. Success will certainly create many obstacles. Otherwise, they will not send their own top golden fairy as the guardian of the reincarnation of the golden cicada in this era when the golden fairy is declining and the heavenly fairy is king.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Tianting side was more cruel. He directly sent Da Luo Jinxian to obstruct him. Isn''t the other party afraid of the Buddha?


    When the Buddhist people were thinking nonsense, ye Siyu''s figure had disappeared in gaojiazhuang and appeared on the mountain not far from gaojiazhuang. He felt that when he broke out the cosmic God level spiritual power to seriously injure the Buddhist people, several points fell in the sky, which was the concern of the cosmic God level.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t feel the slightest timidity. He was exposed. He also wanted to see how they would deal with themselves.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu''s sense of crisis soared, and it seemed that people in the sky were going to fight.


    Just as ye Siyu was preparing for defense, his expected attack did not appear. Looking up, he could vaguely feel that there were terrible energy fluctuations on the 36 heavy sky without knowing its high geometry. It was a cosmic God level fluctuation. It was obvious that someone was fighting in the air.


    "Interesting.", Ye Siyu smiled. He was sure that the people fighting in the sky were not others, but the eyes that had fallen on him before.


    According to the breath of energy fluctuation, he can infer that one of the two sides is Buddhism and the other is Taoism.


    As soon as the thought turned, ye Siyu thought of the reason. It seems that Buddhism and Taoism do not deal with each other like other planes. Buddhism wants to deal with itself, a troublemaker, while Taoism wants to protect itself.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. The level of his current journey to the west is not a multi-level level level. He has not yet understood the truth that Buddhism is the Tao and all roads lead to the same goal.


    In the multi-dimensional level, Tao, Buddha and even demons are all a way to the avenue. There is no difference. Such a dispute over Taoism is ridiculous in the multi-dimensional level.


    After finding out what the world''s top level is, ye Siyu also shifts his mind from the battle in the sky, but focuses on Chen Xuanzang, the protagonist of this general trend.


    He found that Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia ran to a lake. Duan Chaoxia was injured. It seems that he was caught up by pig Gang hyena while observing the battle in the sky. What ye Siyu didn''t understand was that the location of Duan Chaoxia''s injury was too strange. It actually hurt her chest.


    No matter what ye Siyu thinks, she can''t understand what kind of situation will make Duan Chaoxia hurt her chest.


    If it''s just a chest injury, it may be nothing. It''s good to treat it, but the most important thing is that Duan Chaoxia treats it directly in front of Chen Xuanzang.


    Duan Chaoxia, who wandered in the Jianghu since childhood and has little difference in personality from men, has no sense of female shame. She doesn''t care about Chen Xuanzang. She takes off her clothes directly in front of him, reveals her bare body and begins to treat the wound.


    This makes Chen Xuanzang, who has never seen a female body and is a complete virgin, silly. The nosebleed can''t stop. His eyes don''t know where to look and keep going left and right. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that Chen Xuanzang''s remaining light looks at Duan Chaoxia from time to time, like a thief.


    Ye Siyu couldn''t help laughing. As he had guessed before, Duan Chaoxia was the key to Chen Xuanzang''s transformation into an eminent monk of Tang Sanzang.


    If it was before, ye Siyu would not intervene. But after learning that Taoism in this world is on his side, ye Siyu changed his previous idea. He wants to test the bottom line of the world''s Tiandao and see how he can change the general trend to make the world''s Tiandao attack himself.


    "What''s going on here?", Just when Chen Xuanzang was embarrassed, ye Siyu''s voice came.


    Ye Siyu''s voice startled Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang. Duan Chaoxia was simply frightened, while Chen Xuanzang was afraid that he would be found peeking at Duan Chaoxia.


    Duan Chaoxia, who had simply treated the wound and put on her clothes, was relieved to see that it was yesiyu, and then wondered, "where have you just been? Why didn''t I see you? "


    Although she didn''t worry about any problems with Ye Siyu''s strength, she was also an acquaintance, so she had been looking at the rear since she ran out of gaojiazhuang, but she couldn''t see ye Siyu at all, which still made people worried.


    "I ran away in the other direction. Of course you can''t see me.", Ye Siyu casually found a reason to perfunctory the past.


    In this regard, Duan Chaoxia has no doubt. Only in this way can she explain why she can''t see ye Siyu.


    "Really, I lost a lot this time.", Duan Chaoxia said sadly that he met the river demon this morning and was not paid because the fishing village became ruins. Now the pig demon to be attacked is so powerful that he didn''t say he didn''t seal the demon bag and was injured. It fully explains what it means to lose his wife and break the army.


    "It''s not too bad not to die.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "So is this.", Ye Siyu''s words made Duan Chaoxia think of the strength displayed by pig Gang hyenas and rejoice that if pig Gang hyenas hadn''t suddenly had problems, they wouldn''t be as relaxed as they are now.


    "Nvxia, sir, I still don''t know what you call me.", Seeing Duan Chaoxia''s attention on Ye Siyu, Chen Xuanzang felt a trace of impatience for no reason. He immediately opened his mouth and interrupted their dialogue.


    "My name is Duan Chaoxia.", Duan Chaoxia didn''t hesitate to say anything, and directly said her name.


    "Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu also introduced himself.


    "Miss Duan, Mr. Ye, Hello, Chen Xuanzang, an unshaven disciple of Mahayana Buddhism.", Chen Xuanzang also formally introduced himself to Ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia.


    "By the way, brother Chen, can you show me your previous 300 children''s songs?", Ye Siyu suddenly said.


    When ye Siyu was in the fishing village this morning, he noticed Chen Xuanzang''s 300 children''s songs. He could feel a cosmic wave. It could be seen that it was definitely not an ordinary book. If it hadn''t been for avoiding exposure, ye Siyu would have taken it to see what was going on.


    Now that there are Taoist people to help themselves resist Buddhism, ye Siyu also cares about whether it will be exposed. You can just see what the 300 children''s songs are about.


    "Ah? OK. ", Chen Xuanzang didn''t understand why Ye Siyu''s topic moved so fast, but he didn''t doubt anything. Without thinking about it, he handed Ye Siyu the 300 children''s songs.


    Ye Siyu, who received 300 children''s songs, narrowed his eyes. In a moment, the body of the LORD God level saw through all the vanity of resisting the LORD God level.


    In Ye Siyu''s eyes, the ragged book that originally wrote 300 children''s songs turned into a book that wrote the great sun Tathagata Sutra, flashing Buddha light, as if there were countless Bodhisattvas whispering. This is the true face of 300 children''s songs.


    "What''s good about this book?", Duan Chaoxia, who only knew a few simple words, didn''t understand why Ye Siyu was so fascinated by a children''s song.


    "Nothing, just curious.", Ye Siyu smiled and handed back 300 nursery rhymes to Chen Xuanzang.

 Chapter 1292

    "Eh?"


    Chen Xuanzang''s face as like as two peas of three hundred songs, all of which is the color of doubt, he felt that his three hundred rhymes were not the same as before. They could be different from each other, and he could not tell him what he saw. He looked at it in the East and looked at it. He did not notice any changes, as he did to Ye Siyu before.


    "Did you find that this 300 children''s songs are different from before?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you know?", Chen Xuanzang, who was observing the changes of 300 children''s songs, suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "Your 300 children''s songs are a cultivation script. I helped you break the above prohibition just now.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "This nursery rhyme is the secret of cultivation?", Duan Chaoxia, who had read 300 children''s songs before, said with a surprised look, pointing to the books in Chen Xuanzang''s hand.


    "Yes, and it''s still a great one.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    "Hello, Chen Xuanzang, can you show me?", Duan Chaoxia immediately asked Chen Xuanzang for an important way.


    "Of course."


    If someone else made such a request, Chen Xuanzang might not hand it over, but now the person who said this request is Duan Chaoxia, who gives himself an unusual feeling. Of course, he will not refuse.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Duan Chaoxia, who received 300 children''s songs, began to watch it carefully. However, no matter what she looked at it, she couldn''t see anything special. It was no different from looking through it in the fishing village before. Of course, there were also reasons why she didn''t read much.


    "This secret script is very special. It''s a secret script that can pick people. It''s not surprising that you can''t see it through.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then took back the 300 children''s songs in Duan Chaoxia''s hand to Chen Xuanzang.


    "The secret of picking people? That means this script chose this guy? ", Duan Chaoxia pointed to Chen Xuanzang, who had taken back 300 children''s songs.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, that is to say, this is really an exorcism ceremony?", Chen Xuanzang asked excitedly.


    Although he trusted his master very much, he got 300 children''s songs for so long and never really used it to deal with monsters. Now ye Siyu said that this is a real Buddhist script, which means that he can subdue demons and subdue demons and become a real Exorcist in the future. How can he not be excited.


    "Yes, it''s a real exorcism.", Ye Siyu smiled meaningfully.


    "Great!", Chen Xuanzang excitedly opened 300 children''s songs again, looked through them, and tried to delve into the mystery. With the help of the moonlight, he turned a few pages. However, in addition to the strange feeling, he didn''t see anything different from the past. He calculated and asked timidly, "Mr. Ye, what do you think?"


    "Let me help you.", Ye Siyu put his hand on Chen Xuanzang''s eyes and said, "look again now."


    "This?!"


    Under Chen Xuanzang''s shocked eyes, the lyrics of the 300 children''s songs seemed to jump on the pages as if they were alive, began to change their positions, and finally formed sentence after sentence. Unlike the previous sentences, these sentences still exuded a different light.


    Chen Xuanzang knew that this was the breath of Buddha. For a moment, Chen Xuanzang''s mind was all on the 300 children''s songs, and his mouth whispered gently. It was obvious that he had entered the state of epiphany.


    "He had an epiphany!?", Duan Chaoxia stared at Chen Xuanzang, who was absorbed in 300 children''s songs.


    "Yes, an epiphany.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Of course, if he wanted to do something, he would not really be so kind to let Chen Xuanzang watch the true face of 300 children''s songs. When he handed back the great day Tathagata Sutra to Chen Xuanzang, he revised the contents above.


    The original Da RI Tathagata Sutra can let practitioners cultivate into the real Buddha of Da Luo Jinxian level in the world, and the Da RI Tathagata Sutra modified by Ye Siyu can also cultivate to Da Luo Jinxian level, but it is not the real Buddha, but the magic Buddha.


    As a fellow practitioner of two contradictory energies, light energy and dark energy, ye Siyu once purchased countless materials related to extreme abilities in the surface space, including Buddha and devil.


    If Chen Xuanzang practices his revised great sun Tathagata Sutra, he will also become a Buddha. However, this Buddha is not the Buddha imagined in Buddhism, but a magic Buddha different from the world.


    Ye Siyu wanted to know what Buddhism would do after knowing this situation and whether it would change the general trend of the great prosperity of Buddhism.


    "Mr. Ye, I really can''t practice this secret script?", Duan Chaoxia asked again. She found that when she talked with Ye Siyu, Chen Xuanzang''s breath was rapidly improving, from the strength that she could not even reach the earth fairy to the heaven fairy, and the breath was still rapidly increasing.


    You should know that it took her more than 20 years and all her Duan family''s savings to cultivate her immortal strength. What about Chen Xuanzang?


    Just reading, but her strength is improving rapidly, which makes Duan Chaoxia envy and envy. People are more popular than people.


    "If you want to be a man, you can practice it.", Ye Siyu deliberately threatened.


    "I don''t want it.", Duan Chaoxia suddenly shook her body and shook her head like a rattle. Although her character is no different from many men and careless, it doesn''t mean she wants to become a man.


    "If you don''t, don''t think about that secret script.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then put his eyes on Chen Xuanzang again.


    Because of her vision, Duan Chaoxia can only see the rapid improvement of Chen Xuanzang''s strength, but she doesn''t know the reason for all this, while ye Siyu knows.


    It''s not the secret script that really makes Chen Xuanzang''s strength improve rapidly. Any skill can''t improve his strength out of thin air. It needs a cumulative process. As the reincarnation of the great sun Tathagata disciple, Chen Xuanzang''s body contains huge energy. The secret script is just the key to activate this part of energy.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xuanzang''s rapidly improving strength finally slowed down and finally stayed at the immortal peak, that is, the constant star peak.


    "My strength!", As his breath calmed down, Chen Xuanzang felt the surging power in his body and jumped up with excitement. He finally didn''t have the strength to bind chickens in front of monsters as he used to.


    After feeling his strength, Chen Xuanzang thanked Ye Siyu with a grateful face: "Mr. Ye, thank you very much."


    If it weren''t for ye Siyu, he didn''t know how long it would take to discover the secret of 300 children''s songs.


    "Just you.", Duan Chaoxia turned into a lemon essence and said sour. Half an hour ago, she could beat hundreds of Chen Xuanzang alone. Now she may not be able to beat Chen Xuanzang. That''s her envy.


    "Miss Duan, if you want to practice, I can teach you.", Chen Xuanzang hurriedly said.


    "No, forget it.", Thinking of what ye Siyu just said, Duan Zhaoxia shivered.


    "Oh.", Seeing Duan Chaoxia refuse, Chen Xuanzang''s face showed regret, as if licking a dog was rejected by the goddess, which made him sad.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a lot of water splashed down the river in the distance. When you look carefully, you will find that a monster with a huge body, a horse head and a body like an eel is swimming here.


    "It''s a monster!", Looking at the eel monster suddenly appeared, Chen Xuanzang was surprised.


    "It''s my blood.", Duan Chaoxia looked at her wound and said that according to her own estimation, the eel monster was attracted by the blood flowing into the river after she had just cleaned her wound.


    The cultivator''s blood contains a lot of energy, which is a great tonic for monsters. When exorcists hunt monsters, monsters also hunt them.


    Duan Chaoxia, who probably figured out what was going on, immediately took out the indefinite flying ring, a magic weapon handed down by her family.


    "Miss Duan, you''re hurt and shouldn''t move much now. Let me deal with the monster!", Seeing that Duan Chaoxia was about to make a move, Chen Xuanzang stood up and interrupted.


    "Can you?", Duan Chaoxia doubted that although Chen Xuanzang''s strength is stronger than herself, Duan Chaoxia couldn''t help but doubt it when she thought of the other party''s previous performance.


    "Of course!", Feeling Duan Chaoxia''s distrust, Chen Xuanzang was hurt. In order to prove that he could do it, he ran along the bank without saying a word to the eel monster and kept shouting at him to attract the other party''s attention.


    "Mr. Ye, is he really good?", Looking at Chen Xuanzang''s funny actions, Duan Chaoxia asked with some worry.


    "It will work.", Ye Siyu squinted and said.


    That secret collection is not only the strength to let Chen Xuanzang unlock the seal, but also comes with some moves. Moreover, the eel monster is just a row of star monsters. Even if there are no moves, Chen Xuanzang''s strength is enough to deal with it.


    While talking, Chen Xuanzang had already fought against the eel monster. The way of fighting was called a fierce one. He showed his power perfectly with one hand and one fist.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Chaoxia sighed with relief and frowned slightly. She found something she didn''t know how to say, so she asked, "Mr. Ye, do you feel something wrong with that guy?"


    "Something''s wrong? No, it''s normal. ", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    But ye Siyu didn''t tell the truth. He knew very well what Duan Chaoxia meant when she said something wrong. That was the breath of Chen Xuanzang.


    Chen Xuanzang''s moves are full of Buddhist charm, but the moves are extremely ferocious. Each move will make eels and monsters bleed, which is completely unlike Buddhist means. When the two are combined, sensitive people will soon notice this situation.


    "Really?", Duan Chaoxia doubted this, and then continued: "that guy once said that after cultivating 300 children''s songs, he could use truth, goodness and beauty to influence monsters, but now he doesn''t look like it."


    She thought of the answer given by Chen Xuanzang when she asked about the use of 300 children''s songs this morning.


    "Do you believe that there are skills in the world that can influence monsters with truth, goodness and beauty? If you can, the great sun Tathagata will not seal the monkey king, and those Buddhists will not subdue demons and subdue demons. ", Ye Siyu asked.


    The so-called influence on others is just a means of Buddhism and other self-cultivation methods based on faith to deceive outsiders. The so-called influence part is not enough for the power of Naruto''s mouth to escape by one thousandth. In short, the influence of Buddhism or various religious sects is to reverse the will of the opposite party with strong strength, ruthlessly erase the will of the other party directly and reconstruct the memory of the other party, Let it convince itself that it has nothing to do with truth, goodness and beauty.


    The monkey king is the best proof. No matter which world''s journey to the west, what influenced the monkey king was not Buddhism or truth, goodness and beauty, but the fetter of sharing weal and woe with Tang Sanzang and Zhu Bajie.


    This sentence made Duan Chaoxia pause. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, even the legendary great supernatural power of the great sun Tathagata could not do it, let alone others, so she would not return all this.


    Of course, what Duan Chaoxia doesn''t know is that most of Ye Siyu''s words are misleading her.


    The most important reason why Chen Xuanzang behaved so fiercely is the part of the skill he modified. The coexistence of evil Buddha, evil nature and Buddha nature, the main battle of evil and the main heart of Buddha. A large part of Chen Xuanzang''s combat style is influenced by evil. He is venting all the grievances he suffered when dealing with monsters in the past.


    He thought of being hung up and beaten by the villagers of the fishing village because he had no strength, and of the insults of others to himself in the past.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chen Xuanzang became more and more excited. That day, the bottleneck of the immortal peak was loosened bit by bit in the battle.


    However, the battle did not last until Chen Xuanzang made a breakthrough. The strength of the eel monster was too weak in front of Chen Xuanzang, who was a celestial. After a few rounds, he was beaten to collapse and become a dead fish.


    "Miss Duan, I won.", After defeating the eel, Chen Xuanzang came to Duan Chaoxia like a treasure and asked for merit.


    Duan Chaoxia immediately gave Chen Xuanzang a thumbs up. It has to be said that the ability that Chen Xuanzang had just shown made Duan Chaoxia a great change. A strange feeling appeared in her heart. She had never been so curious about a person.


    Chen Xuanzang, who was praised by Duan Chaoxia, looked surprised and excited. The two looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It''s getting late. We''d better leave here quickly. The fight just now may lead the pig demon.", At this time, ye Siyu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted their eyes, making them suddenly return to their senses.


    Although he also wants to see how Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia will develop next, he has not yet found one of the protagonists of the monkey king''s journey to the West. He does not intend to let Chen Xuanzang do anything too special to attract the siege of Buddhism.


    He is sure that once Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia get better now, things will become difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1293

    In a lane with pictures on the walls of Gaozhou City, Chen Xuanzang kept looking around. He was looking for his master.


    In the past, no matter when he came back, his master would wait for him here. Today, he waited for most of the day and couldn''t find his master. It''s really strange.


    He asked people nearby. According to them, his master disappeared yesterday. Chen Xuanzang was terrified. You know, he has been practicing Buddhism with his master since he was a child. In addition to his own master, the other party has the same status in his heart as his father, otherwise he would not have been trapped so many times and still believe in each other.


    Now that the other party is gone, how can he not worry.


    "Xuanzang.", Just when Chen Xuanzang was extremely anxious, a familiar voice came to Chen Xuanzang''s ears. He turned his head and saw his master''s simple and honest fat face and personalized wig, which made him relieved.


    "Master, where have you been today?", Chen Xuanzang looked at his fat man with concern and asked.


    "Something left.", The fat monk said weakly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?", For the first time, Chen Xuanzang, who had improved his cultivation, found that there seemed to be something wrong with his master. His ruddy face was now a little pale, and his solid steps were also a little vain.


    "Xuanzang, I''m fine, and you?", The fat monk took off his wig, fanned and said that he was the guardian sent by the Buddha to guard Chen Xuanzang. Last night, he was injured by Ye Siyu, who was suspected to have lined up in heaven to stop the Buddhist rejuvenation plan. He found a place to heal. At the same time, he was very worried that ye Siyu would hurt Chen Xuanzang, a key figure, and he might be punished by the Buddha at that time.


    "Master, I''m fine, and I''ve understood the 300 children''s songs you gave me. Now I''m a real Exorcist!", Chen Xuanzang took out 300 children''s songs with an excited face and said.


    "You see through?!", The fat monk was shocked by Chen Xuanzang''s dialogue and immediately observed Chen Xuanzang carefully.


    Not surprisingly, he found that the breath emitted by Chen Xuanzang was no longer as common as in the past. He was already an immortal, and it was still the peak of heaven, only one step away from his golden immortal.


    The fat monk''s heart sank. You know, according to the calculation of the Buddha, if Chen Xuanzang wants to understand the Tathagata Sutra and restore the golden immortal cultivation in the past, he still needs to go through two disasters: a fraud and a love robbery. Chen Xuanzang can''t go through two disasters in a day.


    And even if Chen Xuanzang really experienced two disasters, now he doesn''t want to become a true Buddha with great understanding as planned.


    "Xuanzang, show me 300 children''s songs.", The fat monk said solemnly.


    "Oh.", Although Chen Xuanzang didn''t understand why his master''s face was so dignified after learning that he had succeeded in cultivating the secret script, he didn''t care. He directly handed over 300 nursery rhymes to the fat monk. The secret script was originally given to him by the fat monk.


    The fat monk who took the script immediately looked through it. Just a few eyes, his face suddenly changed. His originally pale face suddenly turned white, as if he had been greatly impacted. He began to whisper: "Buddha is the devil, devil is the Buddha..."


    The breath on his body also began to become erratic. His expression was sometimes compassionate and sometimes angry at King Kong, which confused Chen Xuanzang. Why is his master so strange today.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the fat monk''s mouth and spilled on the 300 children''s songs. However, it is strange that the blood disappeared as soon as it fell on the 300 children''s songs, making the words on it weird.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you?! ", Seeing his master suddenly spit blood, Chen Xuanzang hurried forward to help him up and check his condition.


    "The big thing is bad..." the fat monk didn''t answer Chen Xuanzang''s question, but talked to himself and looked at Chen Xuanzang with extremely complicated eyes.


    While watching 300 children''s songs, he heard the real Buddha and the devil whispering in his ear. Two diametrically opposite ideas kept pounding his mind.


    The Oriental cultivation system attaches great importance to the state of mind in Buddhist, Taoist and demon cultivation. If it was in the heyday of the fat monk, these whispers were useless to him and could even be used by him to sharpen his state of mind, but his spiritual sea was blasted by Ye Siyu with spiritual power yesterday.


    The spirit sea was stable all night, so he could barely keep his state of mind from breaking. Now it was added to the 300 children''s songs by the murmur of the devil. The state of mind can no longer be maintained. If there is only the murmur of the devil, he still has a little chance to resist, but now there is the murmur of the real Buddha in addition to the murmur of the devil, The impact between the two directly shattered his spiritual sea, and the realm suddenly fell from Jinxian to Tianxian, which also hurt him.


    However, compared with his injury, the fat monk pays more attention to another thing, which is Chen Xuanzang.


    From Chen Xuanzang''s words just now, we can know that he has practiced the contents of 300 children''s songs, which means that he has also been affected by the whispers of heavenly demons in 300 children''s songs, and it also means that things are in trouble. This is not as simple as whether the Buddhist grand rejuvenation plan will fail, but endangers the whole Buddhism


    Chen Xuanzang is a key figure in the great prosperity of Buddhism. The key is not to talk about it casually. As a golden immortal, he is a senior Buddhist. He knows very well how important Chen Xuanzang is as a golden cicada. According to the speculation of the Buddha, Chen Xuanzang is the next Buddha and is destined to become a real Buddha.


    Now Chen Xuanzang is influenced by the whispers of the gods and demons in the 300 children''s songs, which also means that the future of Buddhism will be affected. Most importantly, he found that the true Buddha and the whispers of the gods and demons in the 300 children''s songs seem to be hostile, but they are essentially homologous.


    The discovery made him creepy because he thought of a word he couldn''t imagine, magic Buddha.


    In the distant past, there was a great war in Buddhism. It was the incarnation of the great sun Tathagata. Sakyamuni Buddha had encountered the temptation of the demon king posion on the sixth day before he really became a Buddha, and almost became a demon Buddha.


    Since then, on the sixth day, the demon king and other desire world demons have always been the enemies of Buddhism. If Chen Xuanzang becomes a demon Buddha in the future, it will be a great disaster for Buddhism.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?", Chen Xuanzang was frightened by his master''s situation. It was the first time he had encountered such a thing since he was so old.


    The fat monk still ignored Chen Xuanzang. Instead, he closed his eyes and recited the Buddhist scriptures. He wanted to contact the great sun Tathagata. Only the great sun Tathagata, the Lord of the Buddhist world, could deal with this kind of thing.


    However, what shocked the fat monk was that no matter how he contacted, he could not contact the great sun Tathagata, and the communication between earth and heaven seemed to be cut off.


    This situation made the fat monk''s heavy heart sink again. He had understood the anxiety of the current situation, and his eyes immediately focused on Chen Xuanzang, who was looking at him nervously. His eyes were full of seriousness and ruthlessness.


    "Master?", Chen Xuanzang was shocked by the ferocity of the fat monk looking at his eyes, which was completely opposite to the amiability in the past. He couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "Xuanzang, you are possessed by the devil. I will exorcise you now.", The fat monk said seriously that since he could not contact the Tathagata, he had to deal with Chen Xuanzang''s situation by himself. In any case, he could not let Chen Xuanzang become a demon Buddha who destroyed Buddhism.


    "Master, are you kidding? I''m possessed?", Chen Xuanzang was surprised by the fat monk''s words.


    "Amitabha!", The fat monk whispered a Buddhist language in his mouth. His fat hands turned into two flashes of lightning and shot it on Chen Xuanzang''s temple. In the last sentence, there was a Buddhist language that could make ordinary people become Buddhas and escape into Buddhism, which came out of his mouth and shrouded Chen Xuanzang''s heart.


    "Master, what are you doing? I''m in pain!", Chen Xuanzang struggled with a twisted face. He only felt that the Buddhist language that could calm him down in the past became as harsh as a knife scraping glass, which made him agitated. Moreover, the degree of discomfort increased with the fat monk''s chanting sutras, making him feel as painful as cutting his head with a knife.


    "Xuanzang, don''t struggle. I''m helping you.", The fat monk said, at the same time, he increased the voice of chanting scriptures and released his Buddha nature to expel Chen Xuanzang''s evil nature.


    As for how to remove the evil nature, it is very simple, that is, to completely erase the part of the spiritual sea contaminated with the evil nature.


    "Stop it!", Chen Xuanzang roared, and a powerful momentum burst out from him.


    "Poof!"


    The fat monk spewed a mouthful of blood again. He had been injured by Ye Siyu''s attack. In addition, he had just been affected by the murmur of the demon Buddha, and his realm fell to heaven.


    And Chen Xuanzang?


    After watching Ye Siyu''s revised dari Tathagata Sutra, Chen Xuanzang''s strength reached the peak of Tianxian level. In addition, the golden cicada in his previous life is the existence of Jinxian level. It can be said that except that his fighting consciousness is not as good as the fat monk in front of him, he is no worse than the fat monk in other aspects, not to mention that the other party was injured, which widens the gap.


    Once again, the fat monk, who was the first, stopped chanting scriptures, and his breath was depressed. It was impossible to recover in a short time.


    Chen Xuanzang, who pushed his master back, looked at his master with a complex look, then grabbed 300 children''s songs on the ground and ran away without looking back. He didn''t understand why his master said he was possessed by the devil, but he understood one thing: subconsciously told him that the fat monk just wanted to kill himself.


    In the face of life and death, he must choose life. He also wants to meet Duan Chaoxia. He must not die here.


    Where Chen Xuanzang and the fat monk could not see, ye Siyu smiled gently. He didn''t expect that his whim last night would make things so interesting.


    He knew that after Chen Xuanzang practiced his revised great day Tathagata Sutra, Buddhism would have a great response, but he didn''t expect that the response would be so great that he wanted to erase Chen Xuanzang''s spiritual sea.


    You should know that the spiritual sea is closely related to the soul. Once the spiritual sea is affected, the soul will also be affected. At least, the cultivation will retreat greatly, and at worst, the soul will collapse and become a living dead man. Chen Xuanzang''s Guardian dares to be so cruel. I have to say that Buddhism is Buddhism and treats his own people so ruthlessly.


    "Xuanzang!", The fat monk who recovered a little from his injury stood up and was ready to catch up with Chen Xuanzang. Even if he played his cards, he could not make Chen Xuanzang a demon Buddha.


    But before he took a few steps, he found a familiar figure in front of him, "it''s you!"


    This person is Ye Siyu. According to the fat monk''s response to Chen Xuanzang, ye Siyu knows that the fat monk sees something, but even so, Buddhism has no lower boundary to help. Therefore, it can be inferred that Buddhism does not help temporarily.


    So he doesn''t need to be afraid like before. He appears directly in front of the fat monk. He believes that the fat monk must know about the monkey king.


    Ye Siyu didn''t intend to talk to the fat monk. A spiritual impact directly stunned him, and then let honghou start reading his memory. At the same time, he also paid attention to the situation in the sky to see if Buddhism and the hidden saints would do it.


    Yes, it''s a saint.


    Ye Siyu can feel that the saints have been watching the situation here, but no matter what they do, even if the Buddhist and Taoist people fight, they have not done anything. They have been watching in the sky, which makes him have a little guess in his heart that the saints can''t do it rashly, or they are restraining each other.


    Otherwise, with the character of the two saints of western religion, it is absolutely impossible to allow this anomaly to disrupt the plan of the great prosperity of Buddhism. The more Ye Siyu thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Half an hour later, after reading the Red Queen''s report memory, ye Siyu released the fat monk. After looking at it for a few times, he left and didn''t solve the weak fat monk.


    The fat monk was not his enemy in his heyday, and it''s even worse now. Ye Siyu doesn''t need to fight him at all. It''s a good thing for him to live. He can see that the fat monk has a will to kill Chen Xuanzang. Now things will definitely become more and more interesting, and ye Siyu can pry into more secrets and details of this position.


    ����


    In the jungle near gaojiazhuang, after parting from Chen Xuanzang last night, Duan Chaoxia and Zhou Sasha joined them to repair and discuss where to go to fight against monsters to make up for yesterday''s losses.


    "Eh, Mr. Ye, where did you go this morning?", Seeing ye Siyu coming back and preparing lunch, Zhou Sasha wondered.


    "I went to investigate nearby to see if there were any major traces.", Ye Siyu flickered.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to find the pig demon?", Duan Chaoxia, who sat in a daze, suddenly returned to her mind and frowned. You know, last night was a near death. If they weren''t lucky, they might have been killed by the pig demon. Ye Siyu actually wanted to deal with the pig demon. In her opinion, it''s not a good thing.


    "Of course, my goal is the pig demon.", Ye Siyu smiled and said, "Chen Xuanzang, what are you doing hiding there?"

 Chapter 1294

    "Chen Xuanzang, what are you doing hiding there?", Ye Siyu said, looking at a grass not far from the iron chariot.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Duan Chaoxia and others looked at it one after another.


    Sure enough, Chen Xuanzang came out of the grass with an embarrassed face, "ha ha ha, he was found."


    After "escaping" the master''s pursuit, Chen Xuanzang didn''t know where to go. Later, he thought of Duan Chaoxia''s place of residence yesterday, and his feet came here involuntarily.


    "Why are you here?", Duan Chaoxia asked with a little surprise.


    After yesterday''s contact with Chen Xuanzang, Duan Chaoxia had a little favor for him, a brave man. The reason why she was just in a daze was the thought of Chen Xuanzang.


    "I..." Chen Xuanzang didn''t know how to explain. Did he tell the other party that he was being chased and killed by his master? If it was someone else, he might say it, but the person who asked him questions was Duan Chaoxia. He didn''t want to show his bad side in front of Duan Chaoxia.


    It''s not a good thing to be chased and killed by the master. It''s better not to say it.


    "Just don''t say it.", Seeing that Chen Xuanzang wanted to stop talking, Duan Chaoxia snorted coldly. In her opinion, Chen Xuanzang wanted to hide it deliberately.


    Once a man and a woman have a good impression, the emotion generated by anything the other party does will be amplified. Chen Xuanzang has no special answer in the eyes of others. In the eyes of Duan Chaoxia, he is deliberately hiding something from her.


    "There''s something wrong with your skill.", Ye Siyu, who knows what''s going on, said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Chen Xuanzang asked in surprise. Up to now, he didn''t understand why his master said he was possessed by the devil. However, ye Siyu said at a glance that he was a skill. How could he not be surprised.


    "It''s not your problem. The skill you practice is called the great self-centered Buddha Sutra.", Ye Siyu began his best deception skill.


    "Great freedom and innocence Sutra, is there anything wrong with this skill?", Chen Xuanzang doubted that there was no problem for him, a Buddhist, with the name of Da Zi Nai Jing.


    "Do you know what it means to be free?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Mo yishouluo has the will to win and create brightness. It can be used for the interests of all living beings in the three thousand worlds, and can be used all over the world.", Chen Xuanzang said that in the past, his master had taught him something about great self-reliance. Great self-reliance, as the God at the top of lust and caution, is also the place of ten Bodhisattvas. Chen Xuanzang didn''t think so


    "Do you know you''re in heaven?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "That''s a demon.", Chen Xuanzang immediately replied.


    There is only one word difference between "big self in heaven" and "self in heaven", but the meaning is very different.


    "Self in heaven" refers to the sixth day at the top of the desire world, which is the transformation of others into self in heaven. For Buddhism, it is a devil. "Great self in heaven" is the top God of the color world. In Buddhism, it is considered to be the embodiment of ten bodhisattvas and Buddha.


    "Is there a relationship between being in heaven and being in heaven?", Chen Xuanzang immediately reacted.


    "Yes, great self-awareness is the name after self-awareness of Buddhism and Taoism.", Ye Siyu flickered without blinking.


    "But that''s unreasonable.", Chen Xuanzang frowned more tightly. What ye Siyu said was very contradictory to what he knew about the relationship between great self-awareness and self-awareness. His master once taught him that great self-awareness is great self-awareness, and self-awareness is self-awareness. There is no relationship between the two.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.", Ye Siyu said a Buddhist word.


    "What?", Chen Xuanzang looked at Ye Siyu puzzled.


    "Do you understand what this means?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "Everyone has a Buddha nature. Those who do evil can become Buddhas by abandoning evil and following the good.", Chen Xuanzang simply said what he knew about this sentence.


    "Since everyone has Buddha nature, what about being in heaven? Although he is a devil, will he become a Buddha if he puts down his butcher''s knife? ", Ye Siyu once again raised a question.


    Chen Xuanzang was silent and his face was full of thinking. As ye Siyu said, Buddhism thinks that everything can become a Buddha. Being in heaven should also be included in everything, and he should also become a Buddha.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that great self-reliance is self-reliance after becoming a Buddha?", Chen Xuanzang hesitated to say his guess.


    "Yes, that''s right. The skill you cultivate is called Da Zi Nai Jing. In one sentence, it is from devil to Buddha. Your master''s cultivation is not enough. He only sees demons and doesn''t see the Buddha..." Ye Siyu kept fooling, "do you think you are a devil now?"


    Chen Xuanzang shook his head. He didn''t think he was a devil now.


    "That''s it.", Looking at Chen Xuanzang who had begun to believe what he said, ye Siyu smiled.


    "I will tell the truth of this matter to Shifu immediately.", Chen Xuanzang said excitedly that although his master wanted to kill him, he didn''t hate each other, otherwise he wouldn''t choose to run away, but resist.


    "Your master is so angry that he won''t listen to your explanation. Instead of wasting saliva to explain, you''d better practice well, fade the magic in the great freedom and innocence Sutra, and prove with facts that you are not possessed by the devil. No more explanation is better than a fact.", Ye Siyu grabbed Chen Xuanzang who wanted to leave and said.


    "Yes, it''s proved by facts.", Chen Xuanzang nodded seriously. Now he fully believes Ye Siyu. Since the other party says so, he must be right to do so.


    Looking at Chen Xuanzang''s appearance of trust, ye Siyu smiled in his heart and was stunned.


    The great sun Tathagata Sutra that he revised is so mysterious that he just said to become a Buddha and put down the butcher''s knife. In essence, it is a wrong Buddhist skill to guide others to a truth completely different from the real Buddha.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about with Chen Xuanzang? I don''t understand at all. ", Duan Chaoxia on one side was called an ignorant force. He was dazzled by Ye Siyu and Chen Xuanzang. Up to now, he can''t understand what big self-awareness and self-awareness are.


    "Miss Duan, this involves Buddhism. You are practicing Taoist skills. Of course, you don''t know. You just need to know that our conversation is about practice.", Ye Siyu simply explained, and then looked at Chen Xuanzang: "brother Chen, I don''t think you have a place to go in the next period of time. It''s better to act with us. With you, an immortal, our next action against the pig demon will be much safer."


    "Good.", Hearing Ye Si''s words, Chen Xuanzang replied without thinking.


    As ye Siyu said, he has no place to go now. It is the best choice to act with Ye Siyu. Moreover, Duan Chaoxia is a big reason why he came here. If he acts with Ye Siyu, it means that he can stay with Duan Chaoxia. How can he refuse this proposal.


    "Miss Duan, you don''t mind.", Ye Siyu turned to Duan Chaoxia and asked. Chen Xuanzang also looked at Duan Chaoxia nervously.


    "Yes, of course.", Feeling Chen Xuanzang''s hopeful eyes, Duan Chaoxia nodded, but as a woman, she didn''t dare to be so enthusiastic so that others wouldn''t see through her ideas, so she added: "if you don''t help, I''ll kick you out!"


    "Help! I will help! ", Chen Xuanzang kept promising that this would make ye Siyu''s smile stronger. In this way, Chen Xuanzang would sink deeper and deeper and make it easier for him to master.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t feel that he didn''t need to worry anymore. Chen Xuanzang, as the son of the first fate he met temporarily in this journey to the west, is definitely not the kind of person who can easily change. Maybe Chen Xuanzang, who will become a devil in the future, will suddenly realize that he will become a real Buddha, so he can''t take it lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, do we really continue to deal with the pig demon?", Duan Chaoxia asked. Although Chen Xuanzang, the same immortal, joined her, she still didn''t think she could win the pig demon.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out how to deal with it.", Ye Siyu said with confidence.


    "What method?", Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang asked in unison. They found that the other party said the same thing as themselves. They looked at each other, and then bowed their heads very synchronously, afraid to look at each other.


    "That is to find a king of demons who is more powerful than monsters and let him help us deal with pig demons.", Ye Siyu said his way directly.


    "Where can we find the king of demons who can help us?", Chen Xuanzang wondered.


    The king of demons knows that he is a very powerful guy. They can''t even deal with the pig demon. They have to find the king of demons. If the other party is malicious to them, wouldn''t it be bad.


    "I knew there was such a thing.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Who is he?", Chen Xuanzang asked.


    "That''s the monkey king who was pressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain five hundred years ago.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Monkey king? Isn''t this a legend? No one can find him. ", Chen Xuanzang frowned and said, the legend of the monkey king is a household name in the Exorcist world, but he hasn''t been able to find him all the time. Now ye Siyu says to find the monkey king, which is really strange.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to make this suggestion, it proves that I know where the monkey king is locked up.", Ye Siyu smiled and said that after letting honghou read the memory of the fat monk, ye Siyu had learned where the monkey king was pressed and how the fat monk would guide Chen Xuanzang to become Tang Sanzang.


    If there is no mistake, Chen Xuanzang''s encounter with the monkey king is the general trend of heaven in this plane.


    In this regard, he will not change anything. He also wants to see what the monkey king in the world is. For ye Siyu, the most familiar heroes in his childhood are the monkey king in journey to the west, which is broadcast several times in the summer vacation, in addition to Altman and masked superman on Saturday and Sunday.


    He wants to know whether the monkey king in this world is one of the two flowers or two of the same flowers.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know where the monkey king is?", Zhou Shasha, who had prepared lunch, came up and asked. As the most beautiful person in Duan Chaoxia''s team, her job was to collect information about all kinds of monsters and analyze what monsters to fight against to make money. Among them, she was most impressed by the task of the well-known monster Monkey King.


    One of the simplest and most rewarding tasks is that anyone who knows where the monkey king is can get a reward of 10000 gold ingots. They work hard to fight monsters for money. Now how can she not be excited to hear ye Siyu know where the monkey king is.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Seeing ye Siyu admit it, Zhou Shasha immediately said the intelligence task about the monkey king, then looked forward to Ye Siyu and asked, "Mr. Ye, can you tell me? We''ll split the bill fifty-five. "


    "It''s no secret. It''s no problem to tell you. As for Jin Yuanbao, it''s the same as before. I don''t need it.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile that the more people, the better. Just let him muddy the water.


    "Really? I''m so sorry. ", Zhou Sasa said hurriedly, saying sorry, but from their expression and tone, they were not embarrassed at all, but very excited.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t say anything, just shook his head, then took out a map recording the location of Wuzhi Mountain and gave it to Zhou Sasha for her to operate.


    "Mr. Ye, can you lend me a thousand gold ingots first?", Zhou Shasha, who took the map, said shyly.


    In the past, many people said that they found the location of the monkey king, but every time they were fake and deceived the exorcism society that issued the task. Since then, the exorcism society has established a rule that any Exorcist who said that he knew the location of the monkey king must give a deposit of 1000 gold dollars first, and only after confirmation will he return the deposit and pay, Since then, not many people have taken the task.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu did not refuse.


    ����


    A day later, ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia marched towards Wuzhi Mountain, accompanied by many exorcists who either wielded swords, flew or ran.


    After getting the map and a thousand gold ingots, Zhou Sasha went to the Exorcist gathering place in Gaozhou City, found an exorcist society specially serving exorcists, which was established by strong exorcists from all over the world, and led the task about the monkey king.


    At the beginning, the people of the exorcism Club felt that Zhou Sasha was cheating. After knowing that Zhou Sasha took out a thousand gold ingots as a deposit, the people of the exorcism club believed that after all, no one was willing to joke with a thousand gold ingots. Therefore, the exorcism club and some people who knew Zhou Sasha''s situation followed and went to the location of the monkey king.

 Chapter 1295

    After driving for several days, ye Siyu, Duan Chaoxia and many exorcists came to an old temple. At a glance, there was no vegetation nearby, except loess.


    "Is this really Wuzhi Mountain?"


    "Hey, you''re not lying to us!"


    "Where is the monkey king?"


    ����


    Those exorcists who followed surrounded the iron blood chariot, and everyone''s face was full of doubt.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really the legendary five finger mountain?", Looking at the exorcists who surrounded themselves, Zhou Sasha gathered around Ye Siyu and asked weakly.


    You know, she paid a deposit for a thousand gold ingots. Although Ye Siyu gave this thousand gold ingot, it was also given by her. Those exorcists who followed only knew her and did not know ye Siyu.


    If the monkey king is not here, her reputation will stink in the exorcism world, and she will definitely offend many people. She is just a small Exorcist. Once she offends so many people, she won''t want to mix in the exorcism world in the future. At that time, her life may not be guaranteed. How can she not be nervous.


    Under the gaze of so many people, Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang were also nervous. They also looked at Ye Siyu, hoping that he would quickly tell these exorcists where Sun Wukong is, so as not to let these exorcists who don''t seem to be easy to provoke attack them.


    "Don''t worry, the monkey king is right here.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Tell me, where is the monkey king? Or I''ll crush you! ", An old man with a crutch and one leg as short as a baby said in a deep voice. He is one of the many exorcists in his trade, and his strength can rank in the top three.


    "My feet are so old. Don''t be so angry.", A middle-aged man in a fur coat stood up and said with a smile, but his eyes looking at Ye Siyu were no kinder than the disabled feet that day, full of wild brilliance. Obviously, if ye Siyu couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he would definitely fight ye Siyu. His strength was not as strong as Tian''s disabled feet. He was a five element boxing master.


    "Lv Quan, you''re not much better. People often say you''re the first Exorcist. I''m not satisfied with my broken feet. Why don''t we compete here?", Tiancanjiao sneered. The little short leg turned back and was ready to kick out.


    Seeing this, those exorcists stepped back and gave up a position. They didn''t want to be involved in the battle between them.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just when the battle between the two was imminent, a sound broke through the air, and a sharp sword cut through the space and fell from the sky, which stopped their action. Then a young imperial sword wearing a white scholar''s robe, pale and frightening, with thick black circles under his eyes and kidney deficiency came.


    "Empty childe!"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Didn''t he say that he was seriously injured while crusading against a monster''s nest?"


    Seeing the visitor, Tian crippled feet, LV Quan and other exorcists, I was surprised. If we put those exorcists with names, the first place is definitely not Tian crippled feet or LV Quan, but the vanity childe now.


    "Empty childe, why are you here?", Tiancanjiao asked with fear on his face. If it was LV Quan, he still had a lot of confidence to fight, but the empty childe was different. He was a genius. When the other party was 20 years old, it was rumored that the other party had broken through the celestial level and become a golden immortal power whose strength was no less than that of the Heavenly God Buddha.


    Although the news has not been confirmed, it will not be groundless. Even if the emptiness childe in front of us has not broken through to Jinxian, it should be fast.


    Feeling the shock and fear in their eyes, the empty childe nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said, "of course it''s for the king of the demons, Monkey King, cough."


    Then he coughed. It seemed that he was not like kidney loss, but really kidney loss.


    However, ye Siyu knew that the empty childe in front of him was not kidney loss, but injured. He could feel that the empty childe''s breath was erratic, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It seemed that he had fought with a powerful enemy not long ago and had not recovered from the injury.


    After coughing a few times, the empty childe looked at Ye Siyu and asked, "Sir, can you tell me where the Wuzhi Mountain that seals the monkey king is?"


    The empty childe''s attitude is different. It''s as bad as tiancanjiao and LV Quan before. It''s very decent and makes people sound very comfortable.


    "There.", Ye Siyu pointed to the distance and said.


    "Where?"


    The people looked at the past along Ye Siyu''s fingers. What they saw was still bare mountains without any green vegetation, and these mountains didn''t look like Wuzhi Mountain. You know, according to the legend, Wuzhi Mountain is a mountain in the shape of a hand, and the mountain veins referred to by Ye Siyu didn''t look like a palm.


    "Your Buddha nature is not enough, of course you can''t see through.", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. Then he turned to Chen Xuanzang, who was standing with Duan Chaoxia and silently eating melons, and said, "brother Chen, it''s your turn to appear."


    "Ah? Little monk? ", Chen Xuanzang pointed at himself in some amazement.


    "Yes, it''s you.", Ye Siyu nodded. No matter whether Chen Xuanzang agreed or not, he caught himself directly in front of him, pointed to the position he had just pointed to and said, "brother Chen, find out the location of Wuzhi Mountain."


    "I don''t know.", Chen Xuanzang looked confused. He never thought Ye Siyu would push himself out.


    "Give yourself some confidence. Only you can find it here.", Ye Siyu patted Chen Xuanzang on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Siyu is not playing tricks, but must do so.


    The reason why Wuzhi Mountain has not been found for so many years is that, in addition to the local secrets, the most important point is that Wuzhi Mountain is shielded by a cosmic celestial boundary. This boundary has only two functions. One is to prevent some people from breaking into Wuzhi Mountain and disturbing the Buddhist plan, and the other is to change Chen Xuanzang''s mentality.


    This boundary contains Buddha nature. Whoever can see through this boundary will greatly increase his Buddha nature. This is specially prepared for the reincarnation of the golden cicada son Chen Xuanzang. As long as he breaks this boundary, the energy of his previous life will be stimulated. At that time, he can also see through the Da ri Tathagata Sutra disguised as 300 children''s songs, which can be said to be one ring after another.


    Among the exorcists present, the strongest strength is the universe level primary Sword Fairy emptiness childe. As for the remaining exorcists, they are all stars. Of course, they can''t see through the boundary of the universe God level.


    Although Ye Siyu''s strength can also crack the barrier, he will not do so. Once he breaks the barrier, Chen Xuanzang will not be able to obtain the power of his previous life, which is not in line with Ye Siyu''s idea, so let Chen Xuanzang crack it himself.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Chen Xuanzang could only harden his head, nodded, and then looked at the mountains Ye Siyu pointed to.


    With the passage of time, Chen Xuanzang still couldn''t see the special place of the mountain.


    "I said you guys weren''t kidding us?", Those exorcists on the side were a little impatient.


    Even the empty childe is no exception. He has a good character, but it doesn''t mean he can tolerate others to deceive himself. You know, in order to find the king of demons, Sun Wukong, he didn''t even heal his wounds and followed him.


    If ye Siyu is really cheating him, he will not be polite.


    "Mr. Ye.", Feeling the unfriendly smell of those exorcists around him, Chen Xuanzang swallowed his saliva and then looked to Ye Siyu for help.


    "I''ll give you a hint.", Yesiyusi didn''t care about those faint eyes, and then pointed to a small well in the center of the dilapidated temple behind him.


    Seeing this, Chen Xuanzang immediately walked over and immediately found that four words written in reverse were engraved on the edge of the well. However, through the reflection of the water surface of the well, he could see what these four words were. These four words are an idiom, that is, mirror flowers, water and moon.


    "Jinghuashuiyue... Jinghuashuiyue..." looking at the idioms in the water, Chen Xuanzang kept whispering. Then he rushed out and looked at the mountains again. At the same time, he began to read the great freedom and innocence Sutra, and a Buddha nature came out of Chen Xuanzang.


    "It''s Buddha! I saw the Buddha! "


    "I also saw the Buddha!"


    "That''s Wuzhishan!"


    For a moment, the exorcists, whose faces were full of discontent and unhappiness, stirred up. With the Buddha nature released by Chen Xuanzang, the originally bare mountains emitted a mysterious and mysterious light, which resonated with the Buddha nature of Chen Xuanzang, and the whole person entered a state of epiphany.


    At the same time, they found that the ordinary mountains in front of them became flexible in an instant. Looking sideways, it was like a huge Buddha statue was split in half.


    "Sir, that''s the Wuzhi Mountain where the monkey king is located?", The empty childe pointed to the palm of the Buddha and asked.


    "Yes, there is Wuzhi Mountain, and the monkey king is also pressed there.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "The monkey king is mine!"


    "I''ll kill him! Become the first Exorcist! "


    "Get out! I am the first Exorcist! "


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, those exorcists showed their magic powers one after another, some with swords, some running, some flying, some hiding, and quickly approached the direction of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Life is not for fame or profit. As the legendary king of demons, as long as they can crusade against him, the Crusaders will definitely reap both fame and wealth. They must not let others take the lead.


    In less than ten seconds, only Ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia were left on the originally crowded mountain.


    "Mr. Ye, Chen Xuanzang, is he all right?", Duan Chaoxia doesn''t care if the monkey king doesn''t like the monkey king. Now she''s only worried about looking at Chen Xuanzang in the direction of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "He''s fine. He''s just breaking through.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Breakthrough?!", Duan Chaoxia exclaimed. It''s too fast to know that Chen Xuanzang broke through from an exorcist who didn''t even reach the earth fairy to Tianxian level not long ago. Now he wants to break through again. Doesn''t he say he wants to enter Jinxian level.


    "Yes, breakthrough.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    In the Buddhist plan, he broke the barrier of Wuzhishan mountain and absorbed the Buddha nature. After experiencing the love robbery caused by the monkey king and Duan Chaoxia, Chen Xuanzang will understand the great day Tathagata Sutra, transform it into Tang Sanzang, and then start the journey to the west to make Buddhism flourish.


    But ye Siyu let Chen Xuanzang see through the essence of the 300 children''s songs in advance and modified the contents above. There was a mistake in the order of the Buddhist rejuvenation plan, and Chen Xuanzang''s situation would change accordingly.


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, while Chen Xuanzang''s Buddha nature is becoming stronger and stronger, his evil nature is also rapidly increasing, both like Buddha and devil. However, this situation does not give people a sense of disharmony, but looks very harmonious, as if it should have been.


    This is also the reason Duan Chaoxia was worried about just now. Her perception ability is not strong, but she can still see that Chen Xuanzang is somewhat different.


    "Hum, hang she.", A few seconds later, Chen Xuanzang opened his eyes and spit out a Buddhist language. However, he no longer opened his mouth like he used to. He closed his mouth and said Amitabha, but a very strange Buddhist language. It is the great freedom prayer recorded in Ye Siyu''s revised great freedom and innocence Sutra.


    "Brother Chen, have you realized what is great self-confidence?", Ye Siyu smiled at Chen Xuanzang and asked.


    "It''s so difficult for him to transform himself into a big man. I just touch some fur.", Chen Xuanzang shook his head.


    "You will, I believe you.", Ye Siyu smiled. Chen Xuanzang, who had made further progress in cultivation, had lost his previous formality. There was a Buddha nature scattered between his words and deeds.


    "Chen Xuanzang, are you really all right?", Duan Chaoxia, who was aware of the changes in Chen Xuanzang, wondered.


    "Miss Duan, of course I''m fine. Do you want me to have something?", Chen Xuanzang smiled at Duan Chaoxia. Looking at Duan Chaoxia, he did not dare to look at each other as before, but dared to stare into each other''s eyes, which was extremely hot.


    Feeling Chen Xuanzang''s undisguised eyes, Duan Chaoxia blushed rarely, then pushed Chen Xuanzang and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Of course it''s because you''re beautiful.", Chen Xuanzang smiled with a trace of evil spirit. With the Buddha nature emanating from his body, the whole person looked strange and gave people a feeling of evil charm, which made Duan Chaoxia, who was originally fond of Chen Xuanzang, jump.


    After his demonic nature soared, Chen Xuanzang gradually became bold, and he no longer suppressed his feelings as before. Like is like, dare to show it boldly.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s hurry to Wuzhi Mountain.", Ye Siyu interrupted.


    "Yes, Wuzhishan!", Duan Chaoxia, who was embarrassed by Chen Xuanzang, hurriedly said to Zhou Shasha and others, "you stay here for the time being. Chen Xuanzang and Mr. Ye, I will go over to Wuzhi Mountain and have a look."


    Then he ran to Wuzhi Mountain and didn''t dare to see Chen Xuanzang.

 Chapter 1296

    "There''s a hole!"


    When ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia went to Wuzhi Mountain, they heard the exorcists who came first shouting there. It seems that they have found the location of the monkey king.


    It can be seen that this hillside is not as barren as the surrounding mountains, and the environment is also very strange. The stone cracks without any water source are full of lotus leaves and lotus flowers, and the whole hillside emits a strange fragrance.


    Exorcists gathered around a cave with a white lotus in the middle of the hillside. Through the cave, you can see a cave below.


    "Mr. Ye, the monkey king is in the hole?", Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, an exorcist inquired. After what had happened before, they had understood that ye Siyu really knew about the monkey king, so it would be right to ask Ye Siyu if there were any questions.


    "Yes, he is in this cave.", Ye Siyu nodded and affirmed.


    "Ha ha, the monkey king is mine!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, those exorcists became excited. The first Exorcist to find the hole was ready to remove the white lotus that extended from the hole and hindered him from going down. However, he soon found that the root of the white lotus was like immortal gold pouring, and he couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried.


    "Let me do it.", Seeing that the man couldn''t pull the white lotus, LV Quan pushed it away impatiently.


    The Exorcist who was pushed away dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. He did not dare to provoke LV Quan, a stronger Exorcist than himself. He could only stand aside.


    The situation just told LV Quan that this white lotus is not simple. In addition, this is the place where the monkey king is sealed. He dare not despise anything.


    With a soft drink from Lv''s fist, his veins burst, his true Qi gathered, and his strength gathered in his hands, ready to uproot the white lotus. However, the result was the same as that of the strong man Exorcist before. No matter how hard he exerted his power, the white lotus remained motionless, and there was no sign of being pulled out.


    "Hoo Hoo! No! ", LV Quan, who had not pulled off the white lotus for a minute, shook his head breathlessly.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what''s going on?", Seeing this, everyone looked at Ye Siyu. At present, only he can solve this situation.


    "This white lotus is the eye of the barrier array that seals the strength of the monkey king and prevents him from escaping. No one can pull it out unless it is a predestined person or you have the strength comparable to the golden immortal of the great Luo.", Ye Siyu replied that ye Siyu didn''t lie. This white lotus is the real seal of the monkey king.


    The location of Wuzhi Mountain is really unknown to many practitioners in the world, but it is no secret to the gods and Buddhas in the fairy world.


    In order to prevent Tianting or Taoist people from secretly going down to earth to destroy the seal and release the monkey king, thus affecting the Buddhist plan, the great day Tathagata has made great efforts to seal the monkey king, and has fully imposed two layers of boundaries. The first layer is the boundary to shield mortals and activate the power of Chen Xuanzang in his previous life, The second layer is to prevent the people in the fairy world from forcibly releasing the boundary of the monkey king.


    "Great Luo Jinxian!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, everyone''s face was full of surprise. There was no real immortal like da Luo Jinxian here.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye, you just said that a predestined person can pull it out. Is this predestined person here?", The empty childe asked. At the same time, he looked at Chen Xuanzang behind Ye Siyu. Chen Xuanzang''s discovery of Wuzhishan was still vivid.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Xuanzang.", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t hide anything. Chen Xuanzang was the one he said was destined for. Only he and Chen Xuanzang were able to pull out the white lotus.


    He relied on his strength, and Chen Xuanzang was the real key to the border.


    With Ye Siyu''s words, the exorcists immediately looked at Chen Xuanzang.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really want to pull it out?", Feeling the eyes of the people, Chen Xuanzang also knew what they wanted to do by themselves. However, he didn''t know what the monkey king was like. He had to ask Ye Siyu for help. Now he trusts Ye Siyu very much. If he says it''s OK, pull it out.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu replied.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Chen Xuanzang looked at the others. He knew he couldn''t pull it out. After reading a great freedom prayer, he went to the cave,


    "Wait!"


    Just as Chen Xuanzang was about to pull out the white lotus, Duan Chaoxia suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?", Chen Xuanzang looked at Duan Chaoxia, wondering why she stopped herself.


    "Didn''t Mr. Ye just say that this lotus flower sealed the boundary of the monkey king''s strength? If Chen Xuanzang pulls out the white lotus now and the strength of the monkey king recovers, will the people here be his opponents? You should know that the other party is the king of demons who has fought in the fairy world. If you open the enchantment rashly, it may be very dangerous. ", Duan Chaoxia immediately said her ideas.


    After Duan Chaoxia''s reminder, the people were shocked. They just wanted to kill the monkey king quickly and become famous. They didn''t think about the strength of the monkey king at all.


    "The little girl is right. I think we''d better go down to the cave to explore the situation before deciding whether to pull out the white lotus.", Childe emptiness agreed. If he was in his heyday, he might not consider it, but now he is still hurt and dare not say that he can completely defeat the legendary king of demons, Monkey King.


    Even childe Kong, the most powerful Exorcist, said so. Of course, other exorcists have no opinion. They don''t want to lose their lives because of their carelessness.


    "Then who goes down to explore the way first?", Asked an exorcist.


    "I''ll come first.", Lu Quan directly stood up and said.


    "Then please brother Lu.", Childe kongfu hugs kungfu. Someone is willing to help him explore the way. Of course, childe kongfu won''t refuse.


    Seeing that the empty childe had no problem, LV Quan pulled away the white lotus and jumped down. The others followed up and jumped down from the cave one by one.


    This is a dark cave where you can''t see your fingers. The light is just blocked by the white lotus and lotus leaves at the mouth of the cave.


    LV Quan and others are also experienced exorcists. When they find that the brightness of the cave is not enough, they immediately take out lighting tools, candles, oil lamps and fluorescent stones to illuminate the dark cave in an instant.


    "Light! Light! It''s light! "


    As the cave brightened, a cheer came out from the depths of the cave, and then a dark shadow rushed over.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing the dark shadow suddenly rushing over, LV Quan''s first reaction was to punch the other party, directly hit the other party and hit the wall hard.


    "Oh! It hurts! "


    A cry of pain suddenly came out of the shadow''s mouth. The people saw what the shadow was. It was an obscene man with sparse hair and ragged clothes.


    "Who are you?", Looking at the man, LV Quan asked warily.


    "I''m the monkey king.", The man pointed to himself and said.


    "Are you the monkey king?", Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, LV Quan and others were all stunned. The wretched man in front of them didn''t look like the legendary king of demons, Sun Wukong.


    "Yes, I am the monkey king, the great sage of heaven.", Monkey King nodded his head.


    "Since you are the monkey king, die for me."


    LV Quan sneered. He took the lead in entering the cave, not really to explore the way, but to kill the sealed Monkey King first.


    "Boom!"


    The five fingers of the right hand merge into a crane shape, and then stab it out with force.


    With a puff, Lu Quan''s crane fist ran through Sun Wukong''s chest. Then, Sun Wukong was thrown out like a broken puppet.


    "Lv Quan, you are so mean!", The exorcists behind LV Quan were angry when they saw this. They never thought that LV Quan would make such a sudden move and kill the monkey king. His behavior is tantamount to nullifying their previous efforts these days. How can they not be angry.


    "Hehe, I killed the monkey king. I''m the first Exorcist.", LV Quan sneered no matter what others thought of him.


    "It hurts me!", Just then, the voice of the monkey king came again, and everyone followed the prestige.


    Sun Wukong, who was thrown to the corner by Lu Quan, was rolling all over the ground, and the big wound through the hole in his chest was being repaired with the naked eye.


    "You''re not dead!", LV Quan was surprised by the situation of the monkey king. He didn''t expect that the monkey king didn''t die. He immediately hit a set of five element boxing, and his true Qi condensed into an animal shape and blasted at the monkey king.


    "It hurts!"


    Just to the surprise of LV Quan and those exorcists nearby, no matter how LV Quan hurt Sun Wukong, his injuries and clothes will be repaired at the first time, which is completely unlike those who were injured.


    "What the hell is going on?", After beating the monkey king for several minutes, LV Quan stopped the attack. He could see that there was something wrong with the monkey king.


    "I''m bound by the Buddha here. No matter how you attack me, I won''t die. Don''t hit me again.", The monkey king curled up in the corner and said with a pitiful look.


    "I don''t believe it!", LV Quan snorted coldly and attacked the monkey king again. This time, he no longer just hurt the hands and feet of the monkey king as before, but really killed his hands. Each punch was hit on the monkey king''s head.


    "Pa!"


    After a few punches, the monkey king''s head burst like a watermelon, and the red and white things splashed all over the cave.


    "I don''t think you''re dead!", LV Quan wiped off the meat path on his face, but the familiar scene appeared again. The monkey king''s smashed head recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood and flesh all over the cave disappeared. In less than two seconds, monkey king stood in front of them again.


    "You do it!", Seeing this, LV Quan said to the exorcists behind him.


    As soon as the others heard this, they offered their strongest means of attack against the monkey king. The monkey king was divided into five horses for a while and fried skin and bones for a while. That was a sad thing.


    However, no matter how many people attack the monkey king, he will recover in a few seconds.


    Seeing this, LV Quan and others also knew that they had no way to take the monkey king. In addition, the exorcists who heard the movement outside the cave kept asking, so they could only leave the cave temporarily and tell the people the specific situation inside.


    "The monkey king can''t kill?"


    "I don''t believe there is anything that can''t be killed in this world. Your cat fist must not be strong enough. Let me step on him.", Outside, I listened to what Lu Quan and others said, and then jumped into the cave, including the exorcists who had not entered the cave before.


    The scream and roar of the monkey king suddenly came out of the cave. It seems that tiancanjiao and LV Quan attacked the monkey king like them.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Kill me!"


    With the passage of time, most of the day passed quickly. The sky changed from day to night. A batch of exorcists entered the monkey king''s cave.


    Except ye Siyu, Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia, all the others have gone into the cave to deal with the monkey king. However, no matter what method they use, the situation they encounter is the same as LV Quan. They have no way to take the monkey king, and his scream has never stopped.


    "Mr. Ye, do we have to untie the seal to really destroy the monkey king?", As the last group of empty childe who tried to destroy one of the Sun Wukong exorcists, he asked gasping.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Mr. Chen, please take off the lotus.", When he heard the speech, he looked at Chen Xuanzang, who had never been in.


    "Do you really want to pick it?", Chen Xuanzang asked somewhat reluctantly. The shrill scream of the monkey king still echoed in his ears, which made him feel a little reluctantly.


    "Monkey King, do you want us to untie the seal? Then you will be killed by us. ", An exorcist loudly asked the shivering monkey king in the cave.


    "Untie the knot quickly and kill me. Don''t torture me.", Monkey king said excitedly, as if he didn''t want to bear the pain before.


    Looking at the monkey king, the exorcists outside the cave burst into laughter. Even if they didn''t grab the monkey king''s head, it was a good story to make the legendary king of demons so afraid.


    If they had such a little fear of the monkey king before, after abusing the monkey king for so long, they have completely ignored the monkey king and think that the monkey king is nothing more than that.


    "Boy, you''ve heard him too. This is his request. Don''t be fussy. Quickly remove the white lotus and let''s give the little monkey a relief.", LV Quan said impatiently that he was the first to attack the monkey king. He had been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    "All right.", When Chen Xuanzang heard the speech, even if he couldn''t bear it any more, he had to pick the white lotus.


    "Thank you, thank you.", When Chen Xuanzang was ready to take off the white lotus, the monkey king in the cave kept thanking, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.

 Chapter 1297

    Under the gaze of the crowd, the white lotus that just couldn''t be removed with the strength of the crowd was easily removed by Chen Xuanzang.


    As soon as the lotus was picked, it burst into spontaneous combustion, and the surrounding lotus flowers and lotus leaves also began to burn. If you look from a distance, you will find that the whole Wuzhishan is burning except ye Siyu''s hillside, shining everything around.


    These flames are not ordinary flames, but the aura emitted from the crushing of the boundary. The scale of the aura escape is enough to see how powerful the seal is.


    However, the exorcists present did not care about these things. Their faces were full of happy smiles. Everyone held their weapons in their hands and sharpened their knives to kill the monkey king without immortality, so as to make themselves the first Exorcist.


    "Finally fooled, ha ha!"


    But their smiles didn''t last long. Monkey King''s crazy laughter came into their ears. At the same time, they could clearly feel an extremely terrible evil spirit coming from the cave under their feet. This level of evil spirit was stronger than they had ever seen before, and the evil spirit was still increasing rapidly.


    "No, we were cheated."


    "He''s been lying to us!"


    This situation suddenly changed the faces of the exorcists. They knew that they had been cheated by the monkey king, and a strong sense of uneasiness appeared in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    The mouth of the cave burst into flames, and a fire burst into the sky. Some weak exorcists near the mouth of the cave were immediately shocked by the air flow generated by the fire rising to the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    The exorcists who were not shocked were staring at the rising fire, holding weapons tightly, and their fingernails were almost pinched into the meat. They knew that was the monkey king. As for ye Siyu, they fell hundreds of meters away from the cave with Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang in both hands.


    "Boom!"


    After breaking through the seal, the monkey king did not choose to leave, but fell rapidly from the sky and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, the burning flame on his body disappeared and revealed his true face.


    He is about one meter two or three tall, as short as a child, with a thin face, a pointed mouth, a hairy face, a Lei Gong''s mouth, and a new cheek other than Saturn. Cha''s ear, forehead and skull are wide, and his tusks are exogenous. His body is like a monkey eating pinecones, wearing gold armor like a costume, with several flags higher than him on his back, and a pair of suede boots, showing a ferocious look.


    "Pooh, why are you so small."


    "Don''t look at him. His evil spirit is stronger than ever."


    "Dress like a big play. It''s a little cute."


    There were some exorcists who were afraid of the monkey king. When people saw the real face of the monkey king, they couldn''t help laughing. They weren''t as afraid as they were just now.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    While talking, some exorcists who couldn''t wait one after another offered their strongest moves to the monkey king, such as flying sword, flying ring, lightning, fire, all kinds of weapons and spells.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the Exorcist''s attack on himself, the monkey king smiled ferociously, his mouth full of fangs opened, and the strong evil spirit spread around with the deafening roar.


    Suddenly, all the weapons and spells attacking the monkey king disappeared in a moment, and none of them could hurt the monkey king.


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing that so many people''s attacks were so easily resolved by the monkey king, the faces of those exorcists changed again, and many people felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    "Don''t be afraid of him! There is only one of us, and he is definitely not our opponent! ", An exorcist loudly encouraged.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid! Let''s go! Kill him like before! ", Many people agree.


    Listening to the strong words of the Exorcist, the ferocious color on the monkey king''s face was even worse. It can be said that it was the most humiliating moment in his monkey''s life that he was tortured and killed by these exorcists. He was angry as soon as he said it, and a strong sense of killing appeared in his eyes.


    "Dong!"


    When he clapped his hands on the ground, the figure of Monkey King disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared beside LV Quan.


    "I remember you were the first guy to hit me.", Sun Wukong said with a grim smile, and his sharp claws grabbed Lu Quan''s head.


    "Ah! My head! "


    Feeling the pressure from his head, LV Quan kept struggling. His hands were like tiger claws. He grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand and tried to break it off. However, Sun Wukong''s thin, childlike claws seemed to be poured with refined steel. No matter how he pulled, he couldn''t pull it.


    "Since you blew my head before, I blew you too.", While enjoying the scream of LV Quan, Sun Wukong put his head in front of LV Quan''s painful face and said.


    "No!"


    LV Quan''s eyes were round and full of begging.


    "Pa!"


    However, the monkey king did not care about this. The abuse of himself before LV Quan alone was enough to make him die hundreds of times. He would not let LV Quan go. When he squeezed his claws, LV Quan''s head burst like a watermelon, and his brain and blood splashed all over his face.


    Monkey King''s Scarlet tongue stretched out and licked the brain at the corner of his mouth, "Hey, good taste."


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, those exorcists on one side took a breath of air-conditioning. You should know that LV Quan''s strength is one of the best among them. In the presence, only empty childe and tiancanjiao can compare with it. Therefore, it can be seen how terrible the strength of Monkey King is, which also makes them feel scared.


    "Run!"


    As one Exorcist fled, others fled everywhere.


    Now such a powerful Exorcist is killed by the monkey king so easily, so they are weaker than LV Quan. They are not the opponent of the monkey king. They have no choice but to escape.


    "Run? You can''t run away! "


    Monkey King smiled coldly. He would not let go of any Exorcist who had hurt himself before.


    He grabbed a pile of monkey hair in his hand, threw it into his mouth, chewed it, and then sprayed it into the air.


    "Change! Kill them! "


    With this spray, those monkey hairs turned into one after another in an instant, hundreds of avatars whose breath was not lower than the fairy level.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as they came out, they chased and killed the exorcists who ran away.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Help me!"


    The shrill screams echoed on the Wuzhi Mountain. Those exorcists were not the separate opponents of the monkey king. They were killed one by one in the way they had tortured the monkey king before.


    For a time, Wuzhishan turned into an endless purgatory, and the rich smell of blood filled the air.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Of course, not everyone was killed by Sun Wukong''s separation. Among them, powerful exorcists such as empty childe and tiancanjiao are not afraid of these separation. Each sword and foot can eliminate one separation.


    "A bit of skill.", In the distance, Sun Wukong smiled as he watched his part destroyed by the empty childe and others.


    "I have many skills, cough.", The empty childe coughed and said. Looking at the eyes of the monkey king without the previous contempt, he had understood that the monkey king in front of him really deserved the title of the king of demons. He had to go all out to destroy each other.


    With that, the empty childe took out a box the size of a palm and engraved with the word emptiness from his arms.


    As soon as the box was taken out, it began to grow and open, revealing several toothpick sized swords placed inside. This is the bottom card of the empty childe. The previous swords were all used to deal with ordinary monsters, and the monkey king in front of him was obviously not an ordinary monster and was qualified to let him use his strongest weapon.


    With a flick of the finger, one of the toothpick swords was bounced out, and in an instant, it grew from the size of the toothpick to the size of the normal long sword.


    However, this is not over yet. Mr. emptiness is well aware of the power of the monkey king. It is impossible to deal with the monkey king with a flying sword alone. His fingers flicked, and the remaining toothpicks and swords were ejected by him. They turned into flying swords and shot at the monkey king quickly.


    "Hum."


    The monkey king sneered, grabbed his paw behind his head, and a long stick appeared in his hand.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sticks were flying. The nine flying swords shot by Mr. emptiness were picked up by the monkey king one by one, but Mr. emptiness was not a vegetarian. His best skill was the control of flying swords. As soon as those flying swords were hit, they immediately turned around and continued to attack the monkey king.


    The long staff was tightly waved by the monkey king. No matter what angle of the empty childe''s flying sword was accurately resisted by him, none of them could hurt him.


    The empty childe frowned slightly. He knew that the monkey king was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. He tried his best to control the nine flying swords, but none of them could hurt the monkey king.


    However, this does not mean that he has no move. With a move with his right hand, nine flying swords soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "Surrendered?", The monkey king asked, carrying a stick.


    The empty childe didn''t reply, but pointed to the head of the monkey king.


    Looking up along the empty childe''s fingers, I saw that the nine missing flying swords turned into nine pilian and rushed down to me. They flew and combined together. When they were 100 meters high from the top of the monkey king''s head, the nine swords combined to form a giant sword, emitting a cosmic momentum.


    Each of the nine flying swords is a star level magic weapon. Once combined, it will be upgraded to the universe level. It is the real killing move of the empty childe. In the past, he used to use this move to eliminate all the demons and ghosts he met.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Those exorcists who survived looked at the sword of the empty childe, and their faces were all shocked. The sharp gold gas from the huge sword alone was enough to kill them. They knew that the empty childe was powerful, but they couldn''t help being shocked when they really saw the strength of the empty childe.


    "Hum!"


    Feeling the fierce power of the giant sword, Monkey King snorted coldly. Instead of avoiding, he stabbed the stick in his hand up.


    "Boom!"


    The sword tip collided with the stick head, and a terrible shock wave raged around. The body fragments of those exorcists on the ground were blown away, the ground under the feet of the monkey king collapsed, and the lower body fell into the ground.


    "Drink!"


    The empty childe drank violently, and all the energy in his body was injected into the giant sword. The giant sword, which was originally in a stalemate with the stick, got the power and fell down.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A burst of cracking sounded. Under the surprised eyes of Sun Wukong, countless cracks spread on the stick in his hand. It was obvious that the stick could not hold on.


    In less than a second, the stick broke, and the remaining power of the giant sword fell on the top of the monkey king, as if to run through the monkey king from top to bottom.


    In the face of this situation, the monkey king was not afraid at all. Instead, he grinned, showed his sharp teeth and bit at the giant sword.


    In the frightened eyes of the empty childe and the other exorcists, the giant sword that seemed to penetrate the world was bitten by the monkey king with his mouth and could not move forward.


    "How is this possible?", The empty childe''s face was full of incredible color. He didn''t expect that the monkey king would resist his powerful blow in this way.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The corner of Monkey King''s mouth pulled and smiled disdainfully. His mouth opened and closed. The huge sword was like a biscuit. The fragments fell and collided with his armor, making a crisp collision sound.


    "It tastes good, but it''s almost blood seasoning. If there''s anything else, just make it out and let me warm up before looking for old man Tathagata.", After completely breaking the giant sword, the monkey king smiled while picking his teeth with his fingernails.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the empty childe immediately spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his originally pale face became more pale. The nine flying swords were connected with his blood. Now they were smashed by Sun Wukong, which had hurt his mind. Now they can no longer suppress the injury by Sun Wukong''s ridicule.


    One side of the Exorcist''s face, such as Tian crippled feet, was full of fear. Even the empty childe was not Sun Wukong''s opponent, even more so. They didn''t dare to attack Sun Wukong.


    "Since you have no move, it''s my turn.", Sun Wukong smiled disdainfully. His claws pulled out of his ears, and a stick appeared in his hand again. But this time, the stick was not like the stick made of hair. This stick exuded a terrible evil spirit. It can be seen that there are not a few creatures who died on this stick.


    "It''s a golden cudgel!"


    Tiancanjiao stared at the stick in Sun Wukong''s hand and said.


    "Yes, it''s the golden cudgel. The little old man has a lot of experience.", The monkey king made a sound of praise, then inserted the golden cudgel into the ground and passed it on with both hands. The body that had fallen into the soil jumped out, and then rushed to the sky, such as crippled feet.


    "It''s your honor to die under the golden cudgel!", Before they could react, Sun Wukong came to them and the golden cudgel waved to them with strong wind pressure.


    "Poof!"


    When the golden cudgel comes into contact with the Exorcist, the other party is instantly crushed into meat by the terrorist force carried on the golden cudgel.


    In less than two seconds, the empty childe and tiancanjiao were killed by the monkey king.

 Chapter 1298

    After destroying the exorcists who had attacked him before, such as childe emptiness, Sun Wukong focused on Ye Siyu and Chen Xuanzang, who had been standing nearby.


    With a sudden jump, the monkey king came to Ye Siyu in the blink of an eye, "now there are only three of you left."


    "Disgusting smell.", Sun Wukong immediately paid attention to Chen Xuanzang, who exuded Buddha nature, which made him think of the Tathagata, and his face was full of disgust.


    "Mr. Ye, i... what should we do..." Duan Chaoxia stammered and looked at the monkey king who slaughtered many exorcists with fear.


    When the monkey king broke the seal, she wanted to run, but she was pressed by Ye Siyu before she ran a few steps, otherwise she would have run.


    Now the monkey king wants to deal with them. She has a regret in her heart. She knew she wouldn''t listen to Ye Siyu.


    Chen Xuanzang on one side was not much better. His face was very white. If his cultivation and state of mind had not improved a lot, he would definitely spit it out.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt us.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Boy, you are arrogant.", The monkey king smiled grimly.


    "This is not arrogance, but confidence.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly.


    "I''ll see what your confidence is!", Sun Wukong doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with Ye Siyu. The golden cudgel in his hand is waving at Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia exclaimed with despair in their eyes. The scene that the empty childe and others were beaten into minced meat with a stick by Sun Wukong was deeply engraved in their hearts.


    Even the empty childe and others can''t resist Sun Wukong''s stick, especially the two of them. Under this stick, there is absolutely ten dead and no life.


    "Pa!"


    However, what surprised Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia was that Sun Wukong''s invincible golden cudgel did not smash them into minced meat as they imagined, but was caught by Ye Siyu with one hand.


    "How is that possible?", Monkey King''s face was full of surprise. He found that no matter how he exerted his power, it was invisible like a clay ox into the sea. It was difficult to move in a measured way. There was no way to take ye Siyu, a mole ant with only the power of heaven.


    "That''s my strength.", Ye Siyu looked at the monkey king and smiled.


    "I don''t believe it!", With a roar, the monkey king drew the stick out of Ye Siyu''s hand, and then chopped it down against Ye Siyu again.


    "It''s no use.", Ye Siyu gently lifted his right hand, and the monkey king''s stick was secretly patted to one side and hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked instantly, and a gully several kilometers long and 100 meters wide appeared on the right of Ye Siyu.


    "Gollum."


    Standing behind Ye Siyu, Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia swallowed their saliva one after another. They were frightened by the power of the monkey king''s stick. At the same time, they were also curious about ye Siyu. The destructive power caused by the monkey king''s stick was so terrible. How strong should ye Siyu be able to offset the monkey king''s stick.


    "Who are you?", In a somersault, the monkey king immediately distanced himself from ye Siyu. His eyes were full of fear.


    After two fights, the monkey king has fully understood that ye Siyu in front of him is definitely not the immortal level he shows on the surface, but a big man level figure who hides his strength.


    You should know that the stick he just made was completely unreserved and waved out with all his strength. Under normal circumstances, let alone Tianxian, even Jinxian is difficult to resist. Even ordinary Luo Jinxian can only choose to avoid, rather than resist, facing his stick. In the past, he broke through the thirteen Taibao of Huaguo Mountain and the king of demons with his stick.


    Now ye Siyu can resist this stick so easily. He can clearly feel that ye Siyu didn''t use mana when resisting, but completely relied on his body to beat his stick to the side. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is definitely not weaker than that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Just an ordinary immortal.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Cheat the ghost!", The monkey king roared.


    Not to mention the monkey king, even Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang, standing behind Ye Siyu, looked at Ye Siyu with fool''s eyes.


    If ye Siyu is called an ordinary immortal, they can only be regarded as ordinary people.


    "Monkey King, what do you want to do most now?", Ye Siyu smiled and asked a question.


    "What do you want to say?", Monkey king looked at Ye Siyu with a wary face. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu suddenly changed the topic.


    "Nothing, just want to ask you a question.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Really just asking questions?", Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t mean to start, monkey king raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Of course." Ye Siyu nodded.


    After arriving at Wuzhi Mountain, ye Siyu always paid attention to the monkey king. He found that after the monkey king contacted Chen Xuanzang, the origin he carried was constantly pulled away by Chen Xuanzang, just as Duan Chaoxia met Chen Xuanzang.


    As he had guessed before, Chen Xuanzang was the first son of fate in the world.


    However, ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, the source loss speed carried by the monkey king is not as fast as Duan Chaoxia''s book, but pulled back and forth. For a time, it was sucked away by Chen Xuanzang and back again. Obviously, the two are fighting.


    Ye Siyu was surprised by this situation. This situation can only appear in the two sons of hostile destiny. Sun Wukong and Chen Xuanzang are chess pieces for the great prosperity of Buddhism. In essence, they are not the sons of hostile destiny. This situation should not happen. But now it has happened, which has to make ye Siyu curious.


    Isn''t the general trend of this plane the great rise of Buddhism?


    An idea came out of Ye Siyu''s heart.


    Under normal circumstances, if Buddhism really flourishes, the origins of Sun Wukong and others will surely converge on Chen Xuanzang, who is a Buddhist, and then transfer the origin to Buddhism. Now there is a struggle, which makes him doubt this situation.


    "Kill all the monks.", While ye Siyu was thinking, the monkey king also found that ye Siyu seemed to really want to ask questions, so he answered Ye Siyu''s questions.


    "Really want to kill?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "Of course.", Monkey King exudes a strong sense of killing, which shows that he really hates Buddhism.


    Ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. He found that there was something wrong with the monkey king. According to his situation, even if Chen Xuanzang accepted him as a person traveling to the west, he would never compromise with Buddhism and was unlikely to sincerely serve the prosperity of Buddhism.


    "Well, you kill him now.", Ye Siyu, who had some thoughts in his heart, said, and then caught Chen Xuanzang behind him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding?", Chen Xuanzang, who was caught by Ye Siyu, was so ignorant that he let the monkey king kill himself.


    The monkey king on the other side was also confused by Ye Siyu''s behavior.


    "I''m not kidding. He is an important figure in Buddhism. If you kill him, it will be a big trouble for Buddhism.", Ye Siyu ignored the ignorant Chen Xuanzang, looked at the monkey king seriously and said.


    While talking, he sent energy into Chen Xuanzang''s body and began to use violence to break the prison sealed with the cultivation of previous lives. He wanted to determine what the identity of the monkey king was in this position and in this general situation, whether it was Buddha, demon or Tao.


    With that, ye Siyu threw Chen Xuanzang in front of the monkey king.


    "Did you really let me kill him?", Sun Wukong looked at Chen Xuanzang in surprise.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Then I''ll really kill it.", The monkey king raised his golden cudgel and said tentatively.


    "Kill it.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    "Stop!", Seeing that the monkey king really wanted to fight, Duan Chaoxia reacted and ran quickly to Chen Xuanzang.


    "Don''t come here! Go! ", Chen Xuanzang shouted and rushed over with Duan Chaoxia''s strength. He was definitely not the opponent of the monkey king. There was only one end, that is death.


    When Chen Xuanzang first saw Duan Chaoxia, he fell in love with this woman. Only because of Buddhist rules and never falling in love, he didn''t dare to express his mind. Now he saw the other party rush to save himself. He was moved and worried about it. He didn''t want the other party to risk his life to save himself.


    However, his words did not stop Duan Chaoxia, but made her run faster.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing this, the monkey king immediately turned his direction and hit Duan Chaoxia. At the same time, he looked at Ye Siyu. Once Ye Siyu made any move, he would stop the stick.


    When the stick was about to fall on Duan Chaoxia, ye Siyu still stood there. Seeing this, the monkey king was no longer afraid, and the stick fell with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    With the dust and fog swirling, the ground cracked, and Duan Chaoxia''s figure disappeared in the eyes of Sun Wukong and Chen Xuanzang.


    "No!"


    Chen Xuanzang shouted hoarsely, his eyes full of anger.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, the seal in his body had long been loosened by Ye Siyu, and the imprisonment broke instantly, and a Buddha nature burst on him.


    "Tathagata!"


    Feeling the breath from Chen Xuanzang, Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Chen Xuanzang''s body seals not only the mana of Jin chanzi in his previous life, but also the cards left by the great sun Tathagata. Otherwise, with Jin chanzi''s cosmic peak strength, it is impossible to win the monkey king who is also the cosmic peak.


    However, before Sun Wukong started to deal with Chen Xuanzang, he found that the Buddha nature of Chen Xuanzang was rapidly changing to the devil nature.


    In less than a second, Chen Xuanzang, who just exuded compassion and cherished the flavor of Buddhism, became a demon full of evil.


    "Who the hell are you?", Sun Wukong looked at Chen Xuanzang with a surprised look. He found that in addition to his demonic nature, Chen Xuanzang also had an equal Buddha nature. The two breath intertwined, giving him an extremely contradictory feeling.


    "Big self.", Chen Xuanzang said without expression. At the same time, a figure of half Buddha and half devil appeared behind him.


    "Brainwash.", Ye Siyu whispered in the distance. He could feel the moment the seal was broken. Chen Xuanzang''s thought had changed greatly. The seven emotions and six desires were suppressed to the freezing point in an instant. However, with the influence of his revised great freedom and innocence Sutra, the Buddha nature that broke out soon turned into magic, and Chen Xuanzang''s suppressed seven emotions and six desires rose in an instant, Return to the level of the past.


    But now Chen Xuanzang is no longer the former Chen Xuanzang. His soul is integrated with the golden cicada son of his previous life. Now it is more appropriate to call him Tang Sanzang than Chen Xuanzang.


    In addition to the brainwashing that Buddhism is best at, ye Siyu couldn''t think of anything else that could cause such a change.


    "What''s going on?", The monkey king, who felt the change of Chen Xuanzang, looked at him suspiciously, holding the golden cudgel with his claws.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Xuanzang folded his hands and read the first word of the great freedom prayer.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the half Buddha and half devil shadow behind Chen Xuanzang expanded rapidly and turned into a shadow tens of thousands of kilometers high.


    "Ah!"


    The second word of the great freedom prayer was read out, and the virtual shadow of the demon Buddha was patted with both palms, one hand to the monkey king and the other to Ye Siyu.


    Now Chen Xuanzang doesn''t like Ye Siyu, who led to Duan Chaoxia''s death. He just wants to kill him.


    "Hong!"


    The third word of the great freedom prayer reads out, the two palms sent by the virtual shadow quickly grow larger and become solid, and the laws between heaven and earth converge in these palms in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled and waved her right hand. Duan Chaoxia''s figure appeared around her.


    Just when the monkey king''s stick was about to kill Duan Chaoxia, he exchanged Duan Chaoxia with a fantasy he created in order to see the changes of Chen Xuanzang after Duan Chaoxia''s death. Now the changes have been seen, so he doesn''t need to continue to hide Duan Chaoxia.


    Seeing Duan Chaoxia appear, Chen Xuanzang''s face changed slightly, but soon changed back to the original expression. The hand in the sky didn''t stop and continued to shoot Ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia.


    "Don''t you love her anymore?", Seeing Chen Xuanzang''s behavior, ye Siyu asked.


    "Love, she will always live in my heart.", Chen Xuanzang said expressionless.


    "Then you''re going to kill her?", Ye Siyu continued to ask. He could feel that Chen Xuanzang didn''t stop. He was ready to kill him and Duan Chaoxia.


    "Sacrifice the ego to achieve the ego.", Chen Xuanzang said plainly.


    "What a sacrifice for the ego to achieve the ego."


    Ye Siyu, who got Chen Xuanzang''s answer, narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he has become a demon Buddha. Even if he returns to seven emotions and six desires, he is still a Buddha. No matter how wrong things are, he has an explanation in his mouth.


    Duan Chaoxia next to Ye Siyu looked at Chen Xuanzang with a shocked face. She didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Chen Xuanzang actually wanted to kill herself.

 Chapter 1299

    "Boom!"


    When the giant palm fell, the surrounding scene changed greatly, from the barren Wuzhi Mountain to a hillside with a bodhi tree, birds whispering and flowers smelling. The sound of Buddha and magic swirled around his ears, constantly bewitching Ye Siyu''s mind.


    Under the voice of the evil Buddha, Duan Chaoxia beside Ye Siyu had no fear on her face. Some were only pious to the Buddha and kept whispering big freedom prayers.


    The same is true of the monkey king not far away. All the anger and killing intention on his face disappear, leaving only confusion. His appearance has changed from monster form to human form, looking around constantly.


    At this time, wearing a gray robe, Chen Xuanzang exuded the smell of half Buddha and half devil.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Xuanzang, the monkey king half knelt down to Chen Xuanzang. Under the touch of Chen Xuanzang, he became pious like Duan Chaoxia and folded his hands to chant scriptures.


    At the same time, ye Siyu can feel that the origin carried by the monkey king is no longer competing with Chen Xuanzang as before. It seems that he has found a vent and has been taken away by Chen Xuanzang. Now the monkey king is no longer the king of demons, but the monkey king who is defeating the Buddha in the future.


    After accepting the monkey king, Chen Xuanzang looked at Ye Siyu and Duan Chaoxia.


    "Buddha.", Duan Chaoxia immediately worshipped Chen Xuanzang and walked towards him.


    "Almsgiver ye, if you join our Buddhism, you can prove Buddhism.", Chen Xuanzang stretched out his hand and invited Ye Siyu.


    "I don''t like the rules of Buddhism.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Wine and meat pass through the intestines and remain in the Buddha''s heart.", Chen Xuanzang replied.


    "Wine and meat pass through the intestines and remain in the heart of the Buddha. If the world is like this, it is like entering the devil''s way.", Ye Siyu said in reply.


    The smile on Chen Xuanzang''s face converged, and the breath of half Buddha and half devil soared. The free prayer came out of his mouth, and the sound of magic Buddha echoed on the hillside became louder and louder.


    If it is an ordinary cosmic God level, it will definitely be brainwashed like monkey king and Duan Chaoxia under the voice of the demon Buddha, but ye Siyu is not an ordinary cosmic God level. If his physical strength reaches the main god level, he can be called physical sanctification in this world, and foreign demons are inviolable.


    Unless Chen Xuanzang reaches the level of Lord God, his voice of evil Buddha cannot have any impact on Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu no longer planned to play with Chen Xuanzang. The idea moved. The two distinct smells of light and darkness broke out. The hillside with the fragrance of birds and flowers suddenly broke up and became desolate again.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Xuanzang''s blood spewed out and his spirit became depressed. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of horror. He had recovered his cultivation in his previous life, and his strength exceeded that of Da Luo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, he was not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    You should know that the level of Da Luo Jinxian is already the level of Buddha, so you can''t help Ye Siyu. It can be seen that ye Siyu is no less than Buddha.


    Ye Siyu ignored the frightened Chen Xuanzang, but looked up at the sky. He could feel two suppressed anger from above. This is not the anger of heaven, but the anger of Buddhism.


    "Odd number!"


    As ye Siyu looked up at the sky, the two anger in the sky broke out, and a roar from heaven and earth came into Ye Siyu''s ears.


    At the time of the great awakening of the golden immortal, the Western wonderful Dharma ancestor Bodhi.


    The three elements of immortality, the whole spirit and the whole God are merciful.


    A wanderer of bliss, the God of Western magic.


    Lotus as a parent, nine grades stand for me.


    In the next second, two Buddha lights and Buddha sounds came down from the sky. One was full of sadness and the other was full of anger. From the breath emitted from them, we can know that the other was the main god level, that is, the sage in this direction.


    Even without each other''s saying, ye Siyu immediately understood their identity, that is, the founder of western religion and the two western saints of the Seven Saints of heaven and earth, who were introduced and quasi mentioned.


    "Hum, hang she! I have seen two Buddha masters. "


    Seeing Jieyin and zhunti, Chen Xuanzang immediately saluted them. Although he was already a demon Buddha, he was still a Buddha. The two founders of Buddhism, Jieyin and zhunti, still had the highest status in their hearts.


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other, then grabbed Chen Xuanzang, Sun Wukong and Duan Chaoxia with their right hand, directly received them into the Buddhist kingdom in their hands, and then looked at Ye Siyu, an anomaly that led to great changes in the plan for the great rejuvenation of Buddhism.


    "What do you call your coming down to earth?", Facing their gaze, ye Siyu didn''t panic at all, but smiled and asked.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s questions, zhunti Leng snorted with an angry face. The seven treasures wonderful tree in his hand waved to Ye Siyu.


    For a moment, the whole world was illuminated by seven colors of light, and a peerless practice came to Ye Siyu.


    Seeing that zhunti shot at himself without saying a word, ye Siyu certainly wouldn''t be caught. He turned into a long gun in his hand and stabbed the colorful horse.


    "Click!"


    As soon as PI Lian came into contact with the infinite spear, it was smashed immediately.


    "Congenital treasure!", Seeing that his attack was resisted by Ye Siyu, zhunti''s face was more angry and surprised. He could feel the LORD God level from the infinity in Ye Siyu''s hand, that is, the breath of the congenital treasure in this direction.


    You should know that he must mention GUI as a heavenly saint, and the strongest magic weapon in his hand is only a congenital Lingbao Qibao wonderful tree made of his own western Geng gold Bodhi knot alloy, silver, glass and other seven treasures. He is not surprised that ye Siyu, a great Luo Jinxian, has a congenital treasure.


    "You can''t keep this odd number.", Zhunti cheered softly. Originally, ye Siyu''s intervention led to Chen Xuanzang becoming a demon Buddha. In zhunti''s heart, ye Siyu is the one who must die. Now when you see that ye Siyu has a congenital treasure in his hand, you can''t let go of the other party. As long as you eliminate the other party, the congenital treasure is his, which can barely make up for the impact caused by the failure of the Buddhist grand rejuvenation plan.


    With that, the seven treasures wonderful tree in his hand was brushed against Ye Siyu. With the blessing of the law between heaven and earth, it brought great pressure to Ye Siyu, as if the whole heaven and earth could be brushed away.


    "Drink!"


    In the face of zhunti''s attack, ye Siyu gave a soft drink, and the cosmic war method operated at full power. The breath of the LORD God level burst out from his body, and the infinite spear in his hand stabbed hard.


    "What?!"


    The sudden surge of momentum on Ye Siyu surprised zhunti. He never thought that ye Siyu, who seemed to have only the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, could burst out at the saint level, which surprised him who thought he could crush Ye Siyu casually.


    "Qiang!"


    The infinite spear pierced the colorful horse training and stabbed it into the qibaomiao tree of zhunti.


    With the blessing of the power of the LORD God level, infinite, the prop at the peak of the LORD God level, has great power. It is completely impossible for zhunti to compete with only the high-level qibaomiao tree of the LORD God level. A branch on the qibaomiao tree was directly stabbed by Ye Siyu.


    "Poof!"


    Zhunti''s face turned white and his holy blood glittered with gold.


    The seven treasures wonderful tree is not only a treasure refined from his body western Geng Jin Bodhi, but also his Dharma weapon. It is closely related to him and will be affected if it is damaged.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    He thought zhunti could easily subdue Ye Siyu. Seeing this, he exclaimed. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu was not suppressed by zhunti, but injured by it, which was beyond his expectation.


    "You saint is a little weak.", He took the broken branches of the qibaomiao tree to Ye Siyu, who was in his hand, and said with a smile.


    Of course, laughing back, he was still very vigilant in his heart. He did not underestimate the sage in this direction because he succeeded in one blow.


    Saints are the existence at the top of the pyramid in the plane of the Oriental cultivation system. There is only one above them, that is, the plane will and the world will, that is, the avenue and the way of heaven.


    He who proves Hunyuan is a saint who rules the universe, goes through all kinds of disasters without grinding, and is not stained with cause and effect. He always exists with heaven and the Tao.


    The sage is not a level, but an identity. It occupies the most important part in the whole structure of all things and is the basis for maintaining the whole structure. The sage is almost omniscient and omnipotent. The sage is the "Tao".


    It can be said that as long as we preach the sage, the great power of the whole world will be blessed in the body, which is the gatekeeper of the plane.


    Although the saints of the Westward Journey plane are at the main god level in the multiverse, the combat effectiveness they can show is definitely not comparable to that of the main god level.


    "I will suppress you today.", Zhunti roared.


    At their level, in addition to good luck, the most important thing is their face. Ye Siyu has damaged his magic weapon Qibao Miao tree and injured him. Although the injury is not serious and can be completely recovered in a few days, it has severely hit him in the face and the face of western religion.


    In any case, he must kill Ye Siyu in order to vent his hatred and keep his mind open, so as not to become a heart demon and hinder practice.


    "Trying to suppress me? Then I''ll wait and see. ", Ye Siyu chuckled.


    The breath of light and darkness broke out. Ye Siyu became a light and dark Saijia form and rushed to zhunti. He knew that he could only have one chance to defeat zhunti, that is, when the other party didn''t know his specific strength, he took advantage of his unprepared hand.


    But the opportunity has just been missed, so he doesn''t need to keep it and try his best. He also wants to see the specific strength of the sage in this direction, so that he can prevent and formulate a perfect plan in his next rebirth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a time, ye Siyu and zhunti fought together. Darkness, light, golden light of Buddhism and various laws were presented in their hands, directly from the mortal world to the thirty-six heavy heaven.


    "Odd numbers, your struggle is futile. Let''s catch it. As long as you hand over the congenital treasure in your hand, I can leave it alone.", The body turns into a Bodhi golden body, holding a blessing pestle, six pure bamboos, silence * *, pure world white lotus, vain bitter sea, Bodhi wood relic, silk sash, Yingluo, umbrella cover, flower Guan, flag building, golden bow, fish intestines and other magic weapons.


    After a brief fight with Ye Siyu, zhunti has found out Ye Siyu''s strength. In his opinion, it is only a matter of time to kill Ye Siyu, a man who becomes a saint.


    If he just continues to fight, his magic weapon will definitely be infinitely damaged by Ye Siyu in the battle. In addition, he doesn''t know ye Siyu''s personality. He is worried that if he is forced too hard, ye Siyu will choose to explode his innate treasure. At that time, some gains will outweigh the losses.


    "Getting caught is not my style.", Ye Siyu chuckled and still didn''t give up. Instead, his sense of war became stronger and stronger.


    "Die.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, he must mention a cold light in his eyes.


    He can feel that Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and other saints are paying attention to the situation here. If he doesn''t take ye Siyu, the great Luo Jinxian, he will lose face and hair this time.


    As zhunti became serious, ye Siyu, who could barely maintain invincibility, suddenly fell downwind and was driven back by zhunti. There were cracks on his body like glass, which looked like it was going to break.


    According to the current situation, ye Siyu will be suppressed and killed by zhunti in a few minutes.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knew that he should be reborn, and a surge of energy gathered in his body.


    "No!"


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    The changes in Ye Siyu immediately attracted zhunti''s attention. He knew that ye Siyu was going to explode.


    If ye Siyu is an ordinary Luo Jinxian, zhunti can easily erase the impact caused by his self explosion, but ye Siyu is a great Luo Jinxian with sanctified body. Coupled with the congenital treasure in his hand, once Ye Siyu self explosion, even he can''t completely suppress it, it will certainly cause damage to the world.


    At that time, the karma caused by Ye Siyu''s casualties will be imposed on him, and he must stop it.


    Hearing zhunti''s help, Jieyin, who has been watching, also shot, trying to suppress Ye Siyu with zhunti.


    It''s just too late. Ye Siyu, who has exploded many times, can accurately grasp the opportunity of self explosion, and has completed the conditions of self explosion before their suppression.


    "Boom!"


    The violent energy storm centered on Ye Siyu.


    ����


    When it was dark and the scenery changed, ye Siyu returned to the moment when he had just signed a contract with the Hutou people and was about to enter the level of the westward journey.


    Ye Siyu smiled and went directly into the plane of the westward journey.


    As soon as he entered, ye Siyu separated a body and asked him to go to Qingguo to deal with things, while the body flew in the direction of Wuzhishan. When he fought with zhunti, he had a general plan in his mind.


    Now he needs to determine the most important part of his plan. As long as it is determined, he can officially start his plan to plunder the origin of the westward journey. As for this most important part, it is nothing else, it is the monkey king.


    According to the information collected before his rebirth, the key to the journey to the West lies in Chen Xuanzang and the monkey king. Chen Xuanzang has understood clearly. Now as long as he determines the situation of the monkey king, many things can be explained and his plan can be adjusted.

 Chapter 1300

    At the periphery of Wuzhi Mountain, ye Siyu''s figure appears slowly.


    Ye Siyu didn''t rush in, but let go of his perception and determined the situation.


    Although he said it was still a few years before the beginning of the journey to the west, he didn''t know whether Buddhism would send someone to monitor the situation here.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu put away his perception. There was no extraordinary life except him for a few kilometers around Wuzhi Mountain, and there was no monitoring eyes in the sky. It seems that Buddhism is very confident in the seal of Wuzhi Mountain.


    However, it''s also right to think about it. The seal of Wuzhi Mountain is made by the great sun Tathagata. This strength is only under the Tiandao and the Seven Saints. It can be said that there are only a few people in the world who can break the seal of Wuzhi Mountain, and everyone is a person with a head and a face.


    It''s not surprising that even Taoist Da Neng, who is hostile to Buddhism, will not lose face and do such sneaky things as shooting at the monkey king.


    After trying to understand what was going on, ye Siyu put a barrier on his body that could shield all kinds of monitoring means below the main god level, walked into Wuzhi Mountain, and came to the outside of the cave that sealed the monkey king in a few steps.


    Monkey King, lying in a daze in the cave, suddenly stood up. He noticed the sound outside. Because of the border, there were not only no people within a few kilometers of Wuzhi Mountain, but also no trace of birds, animals and insects. The slightest movement was so obvious, not to mention that ye Siyu did not hide any behavior. The sound of footsteps was so loud that anyone who was not deaf could hear it.


    The monkey king is obviously not within the scope of the deaf, not to mention that his accomplishments have not been completely sealed, but also retained some accomplishments. He suddenly noticed the sound caused by Ye Siyu''s arrival.


    However, the monkey king did not yell, but shrank into the darkness of the cave. At the same time, his fierce look became wronged in an instant. In order to pass the time for hundreds of years, he has been learning to disguise, hoping to deceive others and release himself.


    It''s not easy for someone to come now. How could he miss this opportunity.


    The monkey king didn''t know what he had done was clearly seen by Ye Siyu outside the cave. Seeing this, ye Siyu didn''t immediately enter the cave, but sat outside the cave and waited. He wanted to see how the monkey king responded.


    With the passage of time, the wronged color on the monkey king''s face hiding in the cave slowly disappeared. He was impatient and was not used to staying quietly. He became impatient when he found that ye Siyu had not moved.


    "Hello, is anyone outside?", Monkey king shouted at the hole covered by lotus flowers and lotus leaves above his head. He felt that people outside were silent for so long and probably didn''t know he was here. This made him have another idea, that is, fooling people outside to help him unlock the seal.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu answered.


    "Can you help me? I fell into the hole and couldn''t get out. ", Monkey King pretended to be weak and asked for help.


    However, before he finished speaking, ye Siyu jumped in with a whew, which frightened the monkey king who was thinking about how to deceive others.


    "Why did you come in?", Some of the unresponsive Monkey King asked blankly.


    "How can I help you if I don''t come in?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Yes, yes, help me, I can''t get out of this cave.", The monkey king hurriedly said, and the consternation on his face turned into injustice and fear again.


    I have to say that if I didn''t know what the monkey king was, ye Siyu would be deceived by the acting skills of the movie emperor, and I can''t see that the other party deceived himself.


    "How can I help you? Take off the lotus seal? ", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    The monkey king''s face immediately froze, "do you know?"


    "If you don''t know, do you think I''ll be here?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Are you a Buddhist?", Monkey King''s face suddenly became gloomy. Since ye Siyu knew what his situation was, he didn''t need to hide anything.


    "No.", Ye Siyu shook his head in denial, and then said mysteriously, "I said, I''m the one who came to help you."


    "If you want to help me, just pick off that rotten flower.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the monkey king, no matter how much, pointed directly to the lotus covering the hole above his head.


    "Do you think you can beat the Tathagata too much?", Ye Siyu asked again.


    "Why do you have so many questions!? If you want to help me, open the seal quickly! ", Seeing that ye Siyu threw another question, and it was still a problem that hurt his heart, the monkey king couldn''t help it anymore. He felt that ye Siyu was playing with himself. He roared and rushed to Ye Siyu, ready to hold Ye Siyu''s collar to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as his hand was about to touch Ye Siyu''s clothes, he was bounced away by a distance. The whole man hit the wall of the cave heavily, and his clothes were blown up by the above seal. His skin was scorched and yelled.


    "Speak well and don''t move.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that on the surface he was chatting with the monkey king, but in essence he was waiting for the Red Queen to sort out the monkey king''s memory.


    Sun Wukong is not like Chen Xuanzang, who is watched by the god Buddha. As long as ye Siyu doesn''t reveal his breath and is alerted by the god Buddha, he can read Sun Wukong''s memory unscrupulously.


    "You!", Seeing that ye Siyu was still playing with himself, the monkey king was even more angry, but this time he didn''t come forward to do it. After the previous collision, the monkey king knew that ye Siyu was not an ordinary person as it seemed, but an unknown existence.


    After being sealed for these years, Monkey King''s character is not as manic as in the past. If it was in the past, he would not care how ye Siyu''s strength continues to fight, and now he has been severely beaten by the society, and he does not dare to be as unscrupulous as in the past.


    Of course, this does not mean that the monkey king is not angry. Instead, he is very angry because of his weakness. He keeps scratching his head to vent his anger, otherwise he may attack Ye Siyu again and be bounced away.


    "Do you want to get out of here?", Ye Siyu said a word that made the monkey king stop.


    When Sun Wu''s air failed, the Red Queen had read Sun Wu Kong''s memory and gave the answer Ye Siyu wanted to know.


    Before his rebirth, ye Siyu noticed the origin dispute between the monkey king and Chen Xuanzang. From this, we can know that the monkey king was definitely different from what he knew except that he was born. In order to determine this situation, he specially investigated the life experience of the world''s monkey king this time.


    Sure enough, after some investigation, ye Siyu determined the identity of the monkey king and understood why he competed with Chen Xuanzang for the origin.


    Because the monkey king in this world is a human demon transformed by absorbing resentment after death, he is not like the natural monster born in the spirit stone in the original book, so the monkey king did not go to the oblique moon Sanxing cave in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai to learn from the Bodhi master, and then go to heaven to be Bi Mawen. He is a complete monster from birth to suppression.


    Since he is a monster, of course he will compete for the origin with Chen Xuanzang, a Buddhist.


    Moreover, the monkey king is recognized as the king of demons in this era. It can be said that he has gathered most of the Qi of the demon family. It is for this reason that Buddhism has focused on the monkey king and wants to convince him to become an apprentice of Chen Xuanzang, a person traveling to the West.


    "Do you really want to help me get out of here?", The monkey king stared at Ye Siyu''s eyes and asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded and said that since he had determined the situation of the monkey king, of course he would not miss his opportunity.


    "Then break this seal and let me out.", Monkey King pointed to the white lotus on the top of his finger again.


    "It''s OK to let you out, but you haven''t answered the question I asked you before.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What''s the problem?", Monkey King asked hurriedly. He just wanted to leave this broken place quickly and go back to his Huaguo Mountain.


    "Have you ever played Tathagata?", Ye Siyu said the previous question.


    "Of course I did... But..." listening to Ye Siyu''s question, the monkey king looked excited and wanted to say something, but when he saw Ye Siyu''s eyes telling the truth, he wilted halfway.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the great day Tathagata and wanted to chew him up and swallow him in his stomach for hundreds of years, one thing he had to admit even if he was no longer willing to admit was that he was not the opponent of the great day Tathagata.


    Hundreds of years ago, he was not the opponent of the great sun Tathagata. Now after hundreds of years, his strength has been sealed without any improvement. Even if the seal is broken, he is still not the opponent of the great sun Tathagata.


    "Well, you are not the opponent of the Tathagata now. Even if I let you out, you will soon be suppressed again, and this suppression will definitely be more terrible than in the past. At that time, it will be more terrible than you can''t survive or die now.", Ye Siyu said a word that made the monkey king feel heavy.


    According to Sun Wukong''s memory, ye Siyu knew that Sun Wukong wanted to commit suicide to crack the suppression of the great sun Tathagata after being suppressed for more than 100 years. As long as he died, the so-called suppression of the great sun Tathagata would not be established for 500 years, which can be regarded as beating the face of the great sun Tathagata. However, Wuzhishan has the seal of the great sun Tathagata. No matter how he committed suicide, he can revive and increase his pain.


    "How can you help me?", The monkey king stared at Ye Siyu and asked.


    As ye Siyu said, once the Tathagata knows that he has escaped, he will be suppressed again.


    However, since Ye Siyu said he wanted to help himself, he must cross the barrier of the great sun Tathagata, otherwise more words are lies.


    "It''s very simple. As long as your strength breaks through the great luojinxian, you can be fearless of the great sun Tathagata.", Ye Siyu smiled and said his solution.


    "Da Luo Jinxian?!"


    The monkey king, who thought Ye Siyu would come up with a good idea, paused, looked at Ye Siyu in amazement, and then roared, "do you think Lao sun is very funny?"


    If Da Luo Jinxian is so easy to break through, there will not be only Buddhism, Tianting and other forces to suppress the three realms in the world.


    In the era of saints hiding, the great luojinxian is the strongest existence, and there are only a few of the great luojinxian who can count their names in the three realms. The Lord of Buddhism, the great sun Tathagata, the Lord of heaven, the Haotian Jade Emperor, the ancestor of earth immortals, zhenyuanzi, and the demon master Kunpeng are one.


    This shows how difficult it is for Da Luo Jinxian to break through.


    And he, the king of demons, the monkey king, is just a high-level golden immortal, not to mention that he is being suppressed by the great sun Tathagata and is completely unable to practice. Ye Siyu now actually says that he is not afraid of the great sun Tathagata when he breaks through the great Luo golden immortal. This is not fooling him.


    "I have a way to make you break through.", Ye Siyu said a word that made the monkey king look stiff.


    "Do you have a way for me to break through to Da Luo Jinxian?", The monkey king looked at Ye Siyu in amazement. He wondered if he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, I have a way to make you break through to Da Luo Jinxian.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    Under normal circumstances, it is certainly very difficult to break from the cosmic level to the cosmic God level, but the monkey king is not under normal circumstances.


    Because the monkey king is also the son of the plane of the journey to the West. With the help of the plane''s will, the monkey king with high strength in Jinxian can easily break through to the great luojinxian. Therefore, as long as the method is appropriate, the monkey king can definitely break through to the great luojinxian, that is, the strength of the cosmic God.


    "What should I do?", The monkey king asked hurriedly.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll teach you a skill. In three years, you can use it to break through to Da Luo Jinxian.", Ye Siyu said his way.


    "A skill? That''s it? ", The startled color on the monkey king''s face became stronger.


    One skill can make him break through to Da Luo Jinxian in three years. This is the most unconvincing word he has ever heard in demon life. If ye Siyu didn''t deceive himself, he would doubt that ye Siyu was playing with himself again.


    "It''s that simple.", Ye Siyu said mysteriously. Then he pressed Sun Wukong''s forehead and taught him a skill.


    "Is this the cultivation method of Buddhism?", The monkey king frowned when he received the skill. He found that the skill taught by Ye Siyu was the bald skill he hated most.


    "This skill can be said to be a Buddhist cultivation skill or a magic skill.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    The unrecognized skill he transmitted to the monkey king was the great freedom and innocence Sutra modified by Chen Xuanzang''s great sun Tathagata Sutra before his rebirth.


    Of course, this great freedom and innocence Sutra is not exactly the one that Chen Xuanzang practiced before, but the great freedom and innocence Sutra that he revised again. This skill is not so much a cultivation skill as a move, and the ability of this move is very simple, that is, to absorb the accomplishments of other people who have practiced the great freedom and innocence Sutra.


    Ye Siyu wants Chen Xuanzang to be the wedding dress of Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 1301

    "Is this really useful?", Monkey king still doesn''t believe it.


    Although he was not good at practice, he used to get grievances by killing and absorbing the essence of sun and moon to improve his strength. But he could see that ye Siyu''s own way of doing things was not a traditional practice.


    "This is the only way you can break through the great Luo Jinxian.", Ye Siyu affirmed.


    According to the situation before rebirth, ye Siyu knew that the monkey king and Chen Xuanzang were competing. This also means that the Westward Journey of this plane is not necessarily westward. It may be eastward, southward or northward. It is the son of fate who decides where to travel. Who wins in the end.


    Ye Siyu has some doubts that Duan Chaoxia is the son of fate on behalf of one of them.


    Because in the memory of Chen Xuanzang''s fat monk guardian, Duan Chaoxia was Chen Xuanzang''s love robbery, but this love robbery was not arranged by Buddhism, but by Taoism.


    At the thought of this, another idea came out of Ye Siyu''s heart.


    Now that he has helped the monkey king, can he also help Duan Chaoxia, who is suspected to represent Taoism, so that her origin will not be absorbed by Chen Xuanzang.


    Although when Chen Xuanzang absorbed Duan Chaoxia''s origin, Duan Chaoxia''s origin did not resist and was allowed to be absorbed by the other party, at that time, Chen Xuanzang''s origin was many times larger than Duan Chaoxia''s, even if he resisted, it was difficult to detect, and ye Siyu didn''t observe it carefully at that time, just glanced over it.


    "I reluctantly believe you. If you deceive me, I won''t let you go.", While ye Siyu was thinking about the relationship between Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang, Monkey King also made up his mind. Anyway, he has no way to escape the seal now. He is idle. It''s better to believe Ye Siyu and practice the skills he gave.


    Of course, in order to maintain his style as the king of demons, he didn''t forget to threaten Ye Siyu at last, so as to save some face for himself and prevent Ye Siyu from belittling himself.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not worth cheating me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Ye Siyu could see the reason for the monkey king''s threat, so he didn''t care much about it.


    However, the fact that ye Siyu doesn''t care doesn''t mean that the monkey king doesn''t care. Listening to Ye Siyu''s words that don''t pay attention to himself, the monkey king is angry. If he didn''t need Ye Siyu to leave this broken place now, he would definitely pull out his golden cudgel and stick it at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu glanced at the monkey king, who was so angry that he could only spare his head and didn''t dare to make other moves, and then continued: "it won''t take long for you to practice the skill I gave you. When another person who has also practiced this skill comes, you can leave here and break through to Da Luo Jinxian."


    "It won''t take long. How long is that?", Monkey King frowned. He could hear ye Siyu leaving here. He finally waited until someone came here. If someone left, I don''t know how long it would be before someone came again.


    "No more than three years at most.", Ye Siyu gave the monkey king an accurate time.


    "OK!", He has been suppressed for nearly 500 years, and it''s nothing to wait another three years.


    "Don''t let me down.", Ye Siyu looked at the monkey king and said. Then he jumped out of the cave and disappeared into the monkey king''s vision. The monkey king has made arrangements, and he doesn''t need to stay.


    ����


    After leaving Wuzhi Mountain, ye Siyu did not go to Chen Xuanzang to revise the great sun Tathagata Sutra, but went to Duan Chaoxia first.


    According to Duan Chaoxia''s memory, now she and Zhou Shasha did not go to such a big city as Gaozhou City, but paid some small villages for crusading against monsters.


    Fortunately, ye Siyu read Duan Chaoxia''s memory before his rebirth and knew where the other party was fighting against monsters at this time. Otherwise, he would have to wait at least three years to find Duan Chaoxia. At that time, it would be too late.


    His figure flickered, and ye Siyu kept using it to shrink into inches and advance towards Duan Chaoxia''s position.


    In less than half a day, ye Siyu found Duan Chaoxia and them.


    With the support of the villagers, they got on the iron chariot and were ready to leave.


    Although Duan Chaoxia was a robbery arranged by Taoism for Chen Xuanzang, a key figure in the great rejuvenation of Buddhism, Taoism did not arrange personnel to protect Duan Chaoxia or give Duan Chaoxia an adventure, but let it go and did not pay too much attention to it. They should be aware that the great rejuvenation of Buddhism is the general trend.


    However, they do not know that Buddhism is not necessarily the cause of Daxing, but that Buddhism has a great opportunity.


    Of course, ye Siyu can be sure that those high-ranking saints know this situation, but Laozi and other saints belonging to Taoism did not stop it. Depending on the situation, they have discussed with Jieyin zhunti.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this. No matter what the saints think or do, they can''t stop Ye Siyu from invading this plane.


    Ye Siyu suddenly changed from a young man to an old Taoist.


    Driving the iron chariot, Wu Sha suddenly noticed Ye Siyu walking on the road and immediately stopped the car.


    "Why did it stop?", There was a confused voice from inside the car.


    "Eldest sister, there is a strange old man ahead.", The five evil spirits immediately replied, you know, this is a wild mountain. Now an old man suddenly appears. This is definitely not an ordinary thing. As an exorcist, the five evil spirits have seen many monsters disguised as lost people to confuse the horse team.


    Hearing the words of the five brakes, Duan Chaoxia and others immediately came out of the car.


    "Old man, why are you alone in such a place?", Duan Chaoxia asked with a smile, but her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I''m waiting for you.", Ye Siyu didn''t say nonsense either. He stroked his beard and said.


    "Wait for me?"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Duan Chaoxia''s vigilance is stronger. Although she doesn''t feel any evil spirit from ye Siyu, in her opinion, ye Siyu is a monster, and only monsters can say such words.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a monster.", Ye Siyu, who saw Duan Chaoxia''s vigilance, comforted with a smile.


    "Really?"


    It''s good not to remind Duan Chaoxia. When she reminds Duan Zhaoxia, she becomes more vigilant. She has taken the family magic weapon indefinite flying ring in her hand. Once Ye Siyu makes any dangerous move, she will attack it.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you. If I wanted to be bad for you, I would have shot you long ago, and you don''t have the ability to resist.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded.


    As soon as ye Siyu said this, Duan Chaoxia immediately felt creepy, because she heard that ye Siyu''s last sentence was not from ye Siyu''s mouth in front of her, but from behind her, which scared her to jump aside.


    Sure enough, ye Siyu appeared behind her original position, and ye Siyu who had stood in front of her disappeared.


    "Do you believe it now?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes.", Duan Chaoxia said with lingering fear.


    As ye Siyu said before, if he wants to fight, he really has no ability to resist.


    "What do you want from me?", Duan Chaoxia stared at Ye Siyu and held the flying ring tightly in her right hand. Although Ye Siyu showed her strength to make her scalp numb, the precautions to be done still need to be done.


    "I''m here to repay my kindness.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Repay kindness?", Duan Chaoxia is confused. She doesn''t remember when she helped an old man like Ye Siyu.


    Is the other party a villager who once helped to crusade against the monster village?


    But it''s wrong to think about it. Ye Siyu''s ability is so strong. If she can eliminate it, the other party should also be able to eliminate it. This is unlikely to happen.


    "Your ancestor was kind to me. I fought with a big demon a hundred years ago... Although I destroyed the big demon, I was also seriously injured. Fortunately, I met your ancestor, otherwise I would die... I promised him that I would repay him when I healed... But after hundreds of years, I couldn''t find your ancestor.", Ye Siyu said a flawless explanation.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Duan Chaoxia was more confused. How could she suddenly mention her ancestors who had died for many years.


    "Then how do you know I''m the descendant of the one who saved you.", Duan Chaoxia asked.


    "Wuding flying ring, this is the magic weapon I gave your ancestor after he saved me.", Ye Siyu pointed to the gold bracelet in Duan Chaoxia''s hand and said.


    According to Duan Chaoxia''s memory, she doesn''t know about the indefinite flying ring in her hand. She only knows that it is a magic weapon uploaded by her ancestors.


    "Do you want to return to the indefinite flying ring?", Duan Chaoxia asked nervously. The indefinite flying ring is not only her most powerful magic weapon, but also her main weapon against monsters. If she loses the indefinite flying ring, her combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least 40%.


    "Of course not. Since I gave the indefinite flying ring to your ancestors, I wouldn''t ask you for it back.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "What the hell do you want to do?", Duan Chaoxia loosened her airway.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? I''m here to repay you. ", Ye Siyu replied.


    As soon as Duan Chaoxia listened, her eyes lit up and immediately asked, "do you want to pay me?"


    "That''s right.", As soon as ye Siyu turned his right hand, a secret script appeared in his hand and handed it to Duan Chaoxia.


    "That''s it?", Looking at the secret script handed by Ye Siyu, Duan Chaoxia''s face was full of amazement. According to Ye Siyu''s words, she knew that the other party was an immortal who had lived for hundreds of years. She thought Ye Siyu would give her a powerful magic weapon. Who knew it was actually a secret script.


    "Little girl, don''t underestimate this secret script. It''s the cultivation skill that I''ve studied for hundreds of years. As long as you practice it, it won''t be a problem to break through to Da Luo Jinxian in time.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Great Luo Jinxian, so powerful!", Duan Chaoxia, who was still a little depressed, immediately came to the spirit and took over Ye Siyu''s Secret script without saying a word.


    You should know that her Duan family''s family handed down skill is to cultivate to the level of immortals at most, not even Jinxian. Now ye Siyu gives a skill that can cultivate to Da Luo Jinxian. How can she not be excited.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu said along his beard.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t have the kind of cultivation skill that can reach the level of heaven and God in the universe. This skill is the same as that given to Sun Wukong before. It is modified from the great sun Tathagata Sutra, but this skill is not half Buddha and half devil, but half Buddha and half Tao. Duan Chaoxia will have no problem in cultivating.


    After chatting with Duan Chaoxia, ye Siyu said goodbye to each other, left a mark on Duan Chaoxia, and then moved towards the next goal of the plan.


    ����


    In Baoqing square, ye Siyu appeared


    "Who are you?", Bao Qing, who is arranging things for his men, said warily.


    "Someone who comes to do business with you.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that Baoqing was his next goal.


    Of course, unlike the monkey king and Duan Chaoxia, ye Siyu did not use Baoqing to weaken Chen Xuanzang''s idea. His purpose was to disturb the heaven with the help of Baoqing''s Baoqing square.


    "What business?", Bao Qing, who was originally wary of Ye Siyu, is interested. She is a businessman. If she fights in a way, she is quite unwelcome, but if the other party comes to talk about business, she is not welcome.


    "It''s very simple. Help me spread these skills.", Ye Siyu waved his right hand and several secret scripts appeared.


    "What are these secrets?", Bao Qing asked after taking a sip of smoke.


    "The secret of helping monsters.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Huh?", Baoqing was stunned after hearing the speech, then picked up one of the scripts and said, "can I have a look?"


    "At will.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Hiss!"


    With Ye Siyu''s consent, Baoqing immediately looked at the script. After reading it for a while, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    As a businessman, she has been in contact with many secret scripts, but none of them she has seen is far more profound than the one she has in her hand. She estimates that this skill can at least make people go directly to the golden immortal, and it is also the top golden immortal secret script, which can make people cultivate into the golden immortal in heaven.


    Although the golden immortals in heaven and the golden immortals in the world are both golden immortals, there is often a qualitative gap between them because of the cultivation of skills. Now, with the skills given by Ye Siyu, she feels that as long as she practices, she can become the golden immortals in heaven.


    Because it was a commodity, Baoqing didn''t finish reading all the scripts. She tried to resist the greed of continuing to read them. She closed the scripts and looked at the other scripts. She didn''t know. She was startled and let her take another breath of air conditioning. She found that the remaining scripts were no less than the first one, which could also make people cultivate to the level of golden immortals in heaven.


    "Sir, are you going to sell these secrets?", Baoqing swallowed her saliva and asked. Her tone was full of respect. She knew that ye Siyu in front of her was a powerful power she could only look up to.


    "It''s not selling, it''s spreading.", Ye Siyu shook his head.

 Chapter 1302

    "Communication?", Baoqing doesn''t quite understand what ye Siyu means.


    "Yes, spread. I want you to help me spread the contents of these cultivation scripts to all monsters.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Baoqing''s face showed a look of shock. You know, these dense top secrets that can make monsters cultivate the strength of golden immortals in the sky. Ye Siyu said that they were spread to all monsters.


    Baoqing is very clear that the communication in Ye Siyu''s mouth is free rather than selling. She can''t imagine the impact of these secrets after they spread out.


    "Are you kidding, sir?", Because of the shock in her heart, Baoqing couldn''t maintain her human shape. The fox''s face was full of hesitation.


    If she were the owner of these secrets, she would never spread them, but would hide them as a treasure. Now ye Siyu said to spread them for free, which is really incredible.


    "I wouldn''t make such a joke.", Ye Siyu shook his head, then turned his right hand, took out a cosmic Tiancai earth treasure and said, "I don''t care what method you use, as long as you spread these secrets, this fairy fruit is yours."


    Feeling the strong energy fluctuation on Xianguo, Baoqing knew that ye Siyu was not joking, but really wanted to do so. Looking at Xianguo, her eyes were full of greed.


    However, she knew that although Xianguo was good, it was not free. She shook her head and threw out some unrealistic ideas in her heart and said seriously: "Sir, I will let all monsters in the demon world know the existence of these secrets."


    After that, Baoqing asked again, "big... Sir, can I practice these secrets?"


    "Of course, aren''t you a monster?", Ye Siyu replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, my Lord!", As soon as Baoqing heard this, she suddenly thanked excitedly. As long as she practiced Ye Siyu''s secrets, her strength will definitely improve qualitatively.


    "Go, don''t let me down.", Ye Siyu waved and let Baoqing take action.


    Baoqing respectfully said goodbye. Then, regardless of the business just started, Baoqing square began to use all its human and material resources to help Ye Siyu spread these secrets.


    During Baoqing''s action, ye Siyu''s separation to Qingguo also began to take action after entering the level of the westward journey.


    No matter what level it is, the real difficulty is not the process of obtaining the source, but the battle after obtaining the source.


    For example, the degree of obtaining the source in Ye Siyu''s plan will certainly attract the action of saints. At that time, ye Siyu will face not only one sage, but also seven saints, or even the great Jun of the same Tao. Therefore, the most important link in Ye Siyu''s plan is how to deal with the gatekeepers of saints.


    According to the results of the battle with zhunti before rebirth, ye Siyu clearly knows that unless his strength really enters the main god level and sneaks an attack when he is unprepared, he will end up losing to any saint in the upper and western reaches. This is not the result he wants.


    According to Ye Siyu''s current situation, the easiest way to deal with the sage is to ask for support from the plane space and ask it to send strong people for support.


    But ye Siyu doesn''t want to do this. Once he applies for support, the resources he obtains will be distributed to others. He won''t ask for support until he is helpless.


    As a result, there are two people or forces that can help Ye Siyu deal with the saints. One is the temple force hidden in the Qing state, and the other is the Hutou level warrior from unknown level forces.


    The influence of the temple seems weak, but it dares to invade the westward travel plane and stay in the westward travel plane for so long. No matter how bad the influence behind it is, there should be a Lord God level. He only needs to draw the attention of some saints to it to share some pressure.


    As for the power of Hutou people, ye Siyu asked Baoqing Gang to pay attention to it before he was reborn.


    However, the level of the westward journey is too large, and ye Siyu doesn''t know where the other party will come when he enters. Coupled with the appearance of the other party''s tiger head man, there is no special existence in the level where monsters run rampant. Unless the other party makes a big noise, it is difficult to find the other party.


    So far, ye Siyu has no information except knowing each other''s appearance and remembering each other''s breath, so he doesn''t intend to focus on it, but on the temple forces.


    ����


    As time went by, three years passed quickly.


    In the past three years, although Ye Siyu did not appear in the open, he has been acting secretly.


    The whole level of the westward journey has changed greatly because of Ye Siyu''s action, the most remarkable of which is the strength of monsters.


    In order to get immortal fruit, Baoqing did her best. Under her operation, many monsters in the demon world practiced the secret scripts he had spread before. As long as the monsters who practiced Ye Siyu''s skill were many times stronger than those in the past, and the weakest could double their strength, it can be said that these three years were definitely three years of chaos.


    Of course, the chaos here is only the chaos of monsters, not human beings.


    The secrets that Ye Siyu did not get out of, except for the most basic absorption of the essence of heaven, earth and moon, the most important thing is to upgrade the strength of others by refining others'' magic power.


    Monsters don''t have human morality, even if they are big monsters with higher wisdom than humans. Killing others of the same kind is not a big deal in their view, far less than their strength.


    After knowing that they can absorb the Demon power of other monsters to improve their strength, many monsters no longer practice by hunting humans, but instead hunt other monsters to improve their strength. It can be said that under Ye Siyu''s operation, monsters harm humans a lot less, and only those newly born monsters will attack humans.


    If ye Siyu is a person in this world, his operation can definitely get a lot of merit rewards.


    The gods and Buddhas in the fairy world also know about the chaos in the demon world, but they are happy to see success in the killing of monsters, so they have not stopped it.


    Yefu, capital of Qingguo.


    Three years ago, after letting Baoqing spread the skills, ye Siyu left a separate treatment and came to Qingguo.


    Ye Siyu, who came to Qingguo, is different from that before his rebirth. In order to avoid the failure of the plan caused by the discovery of something wrong by the temple forces, ye Siyu did not show fan Xian his identity as an immortal, but met fan Xian as an ordinary transgressor.


    Because he is also a "passer-by", fan Xian completely regards Ye Siyu as a friend. He talks to Ye Siyu from time to time and asks for help when he is in trouble. During this period, fan Xian understands what happened to the death of his mother Ye Qingmei. With the help of Ye Siyu, he gets rid of Qing Emperor Li Shimin and becomes an idle man after pushing a prince to the throne.


    "My husband, am I useless?", At this moment, in the pavilion in the garden, fan ruoro stroked his flat stomach and looked at Ye Siyu with melancholy on his face.


    Even if ye Siyu didn''t pursue it deliberately, fan ruoro was attracted by Ye Siyu. Finally, the woman chased the man and became Ye Siyu''s wife.


    What makes fan ruoro depressed is that she has been married for two years. No matter how hard she tries to make ye Siyu work, her stomach is still so flat and there is no sign of pregnancy.


    There are three reasons for being unfilial. In the feudal era, this sentence is not as simple as the saying, but the death reason recognized by anyone.


    Ye Siyu has taken good care of fan ruoro in the past three years. She has not alienated her at all, nor has she the idea of marrying a concubine, which makes fan ruoro feel sweet and makes her feel more guilty. She feels sorry for ye Siyu and can''t give him a future generation.


    "I didn''t say don''t think so much. Sometimes in life, there must be no force in life. Moreover, this is my problem, not yours.", Knowing what fan ruoro was thinking, ye Siyu immediately stretched out her hand to tidy up her messy sideburns.


    Although fan ruoro has followed Ye Siyu to practice, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, ye Siyu did not give her practice skills, but just gave her some ordinary health preservation skills. Their life levels are still huge.


    Even if you can conceive, fan ruoro''s physique can hardly bear the consumption of high-level life. Moreover, with Ye Siyu''s current strength, it is not a simple thing to want to give birth to children.


    That''s what I said. However, fan ruoro, who doesn''t know the truth, seems that ye Siyu is comforting herself and doesn''t make her feel better.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled, pulled her into her arms to appease her under her shy look, and used tranquility to her, so as not to make the girl think too much and depressed.


    It didn''t take long to appease Ye Siyu.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter?", Fan ruoro, who always paid attention to Ye Siyu, noticed something wrong with Ye Siyu''s expression for the first time, so he asked.


    "If so, I''ll tell you something.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What''s up?", Fan Ruo didn''t understand.


    "Actually, I''m not an ordinary person.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "My husband, of course you are not an ordinary person.", Fan ruoro agrees that although Ye Siyu has not shown extraordinary strength in life in the past three years, in order to make his life better, Qingguo has undergone many changes, involving four aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    If ye Siyu didn''t want to expose himself and pushed fan Sizhe in front of others, he would definitely become a household name.


    As ye Siyu''s wife, fan ruoro is certainly familiar with all this.


    "I''m serious.", Ye Siyu continued, and then fell asleep next to fan ruoro''s surprised eyes, with a fat buns ass like a ball.


    "Meow!"


    The bounced buns woke up and rolled to the ground.


    "Xianggong, why are you doing this? You''ll hurt the steamed stuffed bun.", Seeing ye Siyu bullying Tu baozi, an extremely human meow star, fan ruoro glanced at Ye Siyu angrily.


    "This guy is not that easy to get hurt.", Ye Siyu smiled and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "steamed stuffed bun, tell your hostess if it''s like this?"


    "Hahaha, Xianggong, how could the earth steamed stuffed bun tell me.", Fan ruoro covered her mouth and smiled, thinking that ye Siyu was teasing her.


    "The master is right.", However, fan ruoro''s smile didn''t last long, and a milk voice interrupted her laughter.


    This voice made fan ruoro''s face stiff. Fan ruoro, whose strength was not weaker than that of the ninth grade martial arts, was very sure that the milk voice was uploaded from the earth steamed stuffed bun.


    "Xianggong, am I too tired and hallucinating? I heard the steamed stuffed bun talking.", Fan ruoro asked blankly.


    "Of course you''re not hallucinating, bumpkin, do you think so?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Mistress, you''re not hallucinating. I''m talking.", The buns nodded their round heads.


    "Ah! Monster! "


    At this moment, fan ruoro could no longer maintain the dull face and issued a shrill cry, which made the steamed stuffed bun shrink its neck. It looked scared. It was afraid that it would scare fan ruoro, the hostess, which led Ye Siyu to punish itself.


    "All right, it''s okay.", Ye Siyu quickly comforted her and gave her another tranquility.


    "Xianggong, what''s going on?", Fan ruoro, who was a little calmer, asked.


    Ye Siyu stretched out his finger to fan ruoreo''s forehead and gently transferred the knowledge of multiple planes and the situation of the world to fan ruoreo''s mind. Fan ruoreo, who received the information, immediately stayed in Ye Siyu''s arms and digested it.


    About half an hour later, fan ruoro took a deep breath. She had learned what ye Siyu was. She immediately looked at Ye Siyu with shocked eyes and said, "Xianggong, you are an immortal in the sky."


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Don''t you want it?", Fan ruoro hurriedly said that she had read many myths and legends. It was said that the immortal gods in the sky could not fall in love with mortals. Ye Siyu is now an immortal, but she is mortal. Does that mean she wants to be separated from ye Siyu.


    "You are my wife. Of course I won''t want you. I just want you to know me better.", Ye Siyu pinched fan ruoro''s soft little face and said.


    "That''s good.", Hearing that ye Siyu didn''t mean to stop himself, fan ruoro was relieved.


    Ye Siyu continued to have a few words with fan ruoro, and then asked her to arrange her departure.


    Just now, he received the news that he had sent him to Gaozhou City to monitor Chen Xuanzang''s separation. He learned that Chen Xuanzang was going to attack the river demon, and said that his three-year plan was about to begin.


    At this time, there is no need to hide. Prepare well before the war and let fan ruoro and other people close to him take refuge in the body world, so as to avoid any unexpected situation.


    For ye Siyu''s arrangement, if fan Ruo didn''t hesitate, she believed ye Siyu was right, so she asked fan Xian and others to call ye''s house to prepare for the transfer.


    A few days later, the people of Qingguo found that ye''s house and fan''s house were empty. They didn''t know where they had gone.

 Chapter 1303

    In Gaozhou City, near gaojiazhuang, ye Siyu''s figure appeared beside the separated body who had already been on standby.


    Seeing the arrival of noumenon, he nodded separately, then dissipated in front of Ye Siyu and returned to noumenon.


    "Crackling!"


    At the same time, a loud noise came from gaojiazhuang. Ye Siyu knew that it was the sound made by Duan Chaoxia and Zhugang hyena fighting.


    Ye Siyu did not make a move, but quietly observed outside. Now is not the time for him to intervene. What he needs to do now is to wait and ensure that things do not exceed his plan.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Siyu''s gaze, gaojiazhuang collapsed and dust was flying all over the sky. Then Duan Chaoxia''s bloody figure dragged Chen Xuanzang out.


    Although Duan Chaoxia obtained the skill granted by Ye Siyu and reached the initial level of Jinxian, Zhugang hyena also obtained Ye Siyu''s skill. In fact, her power is much stronger than that before ye Siyu''s rebirth. Duan Chaoxia is still not his opponent.


    Zhugang hyena, who has greatly increased his strength, runs fast at a speed inconsistent with his size. All the trees and hills on the road can''t stop him. He is smashed one by one. He is about to catch up with Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang.


    However, at this time, the fat monk who had been hidden in the dark made use of his Buddhist power to form an invisible palm and patted the pig Gang hyena, hindering its progress and creating an opportunity for Duan Chaoxia and Chen Xuanzang to escape.


    "Boom!"


    When he was patted by the fat monk, the huge body of pig Gang hyena suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a meat bomb. The chariot hit a small hill and splashed a lot of gravel.


    "That''s close.", Seeing that his actions worked, the fat monk who was worried about Chen Xuanzang''s injury took off his wig and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s just that he relaxed too early. If the pig Gang hyena was so overcast by the fat monk before ye Siyu''s rebirth, it would take a long time to slow down. But now the pig Gang hyena is not the pig Gang hyena in the past. Its power is at least three times stronger than before. It''s as much as the fat monk, a arhat from the heaven.


    Within a few seconds, the pig just got up from the ground and threw away the soil. His red eyes stared at the fat monk''s position.


    The secrets of Zhugang hyena cultivation are not those spread by Baoqing, but are slightly modified by Ye Siyu. After cultivation, you can easily feel the fluctuation of Buddhist power in this plane. It is also a plan specially used by Ye Siyu to deal with fat monks.


    Fat monk has the strength of golden immortals and is the person who protects Chen Xuanzang by Buddhism. If ye Siyu deals with him, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of Buddhism. His plan is likely to fail, but Zhugang hyena is different. He is an indigenous and Buddhist chess piece in the world. Even if fat and Shang are killed, Buddhist people have no choice but to deal with it after the end of the journey to the West.


    "Bad!"


    The fat monk was surprised when he felt that Zhugang hyena was completely aimed at his own breath. He never thought that Zhugang hyena''s perception would be so strong that he could detect himself who had converged his breath.


    "Roar!"


    The pig just roared, the protruding fangs were shining, and a strong evil spirit was twining on them, and then rushed to the fat monk like a train.


    Seeing this, the fat monk no longer hid, and the surging Buddha power broke out to stop the attack of pig Gang hyena.


    However, the fat monk looked up at himself and underestimated the pig.


    The secret script Ye Siyu gave to Zhugang hyena is indeed the world''s golden fairy level secret script, but the quality of the secret script is different. If the secret script cultivated by other monsters is the quality of the world''s celestial golden fairy, then the secret script cultivated by Zhugang hyena is the multi-dimensional golden fairy, that is, the multi-dimensional cosmic level.


    Although it is said that the strength of the Oriental immortal cultivation system wants to be close to the multi-dimensional level at the same level, it is the top people in the same level who want to be close to the multi-dimensional level. There is still a big gap between ordinary people and the multi-dimensional level. Fat monks are still weaker than pig ganghyena.


    Sure enough, after more than ten rounds of fighting between the two, the fat monk was defeated by the fierce attack of pig Gang hyena, and the cassock with Buddha light on his body became broken.


    The fat monk is not a fool. After knowing that he is not the opponent of pig Gang hyena, he has no intention of war and is ready to run away.


    Ye Siyu''s purpose is to kill the fat monk with pig Gang hyena. Of course, he won''t let the other party escape like this.


    The thought moved in my heart, and an obscure spiritual force turned into a sharp sword and shot at the fat monk quickly.


    "Poof!"


    The fat monk who had been paying attention to the pig Gang hyena and the escape didn''t notice Ye Siyu''s Secret blow at all. Out of guard, the spirit sea was stabbed by Ye Siyu''s spirit sword.


    "Roar!"


    No matter what the situation of the fat monk was, the pig ganghyena on the opposite side looked at the fat monk and arched his head at the other side. The evil spirit wrapped around the two sharp fangs turned into two drill bits and stabbed it hard.


    With a puff, the fangs of the pig just hyena directly penetrated the fat monk''s body, and the violent evil spirit raged in him.


    "Ah! Buddha, save me! "


    The shrill scream came out of the fat monk''s mouth.


    But his cry was futile. Like before rebirth, when Buddhist people wanted to save people, they were stopped by Taoist people. They could only watch each other beaten by pig Gang hyena.


    However, the fat monk can''t die yet. He still has one thing to do, that is to guide Chen Xuanzang to Wuzhishan, where the monkey king is located.


    With his right hand pointing at the pig ganghyena who trampled on the fat monk without stopping the pig''s hoof, the evil spirit in his body suddenly became chaotic, and his original action stagnated.


    Fat monks are also experienced people. Otherwise, they would not be sent by the great sun Tathagata to guard Chen Xuanzang.


    Seeing that Zhugang hyena''s condition was wrong, the fat monk knew that this was his only chance to escape. He endured the pain, used secret skills to escape, turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of Zhugang hyena. After all this, ye Siyu also left to ensure that things were carried out according to his plan.


    For a time, there were only pigs and hyenas who lost their target and were incompetent and furious in the forest.


    The fat monk who ran away knew that he was seriously injured and that time was running out, but his tenacious will told him that he could not die like this. He had to complete the Buddhist plan.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, the fat monk found Chen Xuanzang the next day and guided him to Wuzhi Mountain to find the monkey king. After seeing Chen Xuanzang leave, he sat down and passed away.


    Seeing everything, ye Siyu had to lament that these people of Buddhism do have the spirit of "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell". They can give everything for Buddhism, the sect they believe in. No wonder Buddhism can become an important branch of the Oriental cultivation system in multiple aspects.


    Sighing, ye Siyu doesn''t feel guilty about it.


    Buddhism in this world seems to be compassionate, but in essence, like polyhedral Buddhism, it is all for its own interests.


    If Buddhism is really as merciful as it says, there will be no such thing as going west. You know, many ordinary people and practitioners have been implicated in the great rejuvenation plan of Buddhism and have lost their lives innocently.


    Monkey King, pig Gang hyena and the river demon who will become a sand monk in the future are all chess pieces in the Buddhist plan. Countless ordinary people died under the three, and at least tens of thousands of ordinary people died in the hands of the weakest and finally determined westward personnel of the river demon.


    It can be seen that Buddhism is not so compassionate and universal.


    With the fat monk''s death, ye Siyu disappeared in the market, following Chen Xuanzang who was looking for Wuzhishan.


    ����


    As time went by, Chen Xuanzang had some conflicts with Duan Chaoxia, but it still didn''t affect him to find Wuzhishan and see through the barrier of Wuzhishan by relying on the hint of the well.


    "I finally waited for you.", In the cave, Monkey King looked excitedly at Chen Xuanzang who fell down.


    "Wait for me?", Chen Xuanzang''s face was full of confusion.


    "Come on, come on, help me unlock the seal.", Monkey king said excitedly.


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t understand what you mean?", Chen Xuanzang has some monkey king who is not used to fooling around with himself.


    "You''re not here to release me?", Monkey King frowned.


    "No, I came to you to find a way to deal with the pig demon.", Chen Xuanzang replied.


    This answer brightened the eyes of Monkey King. He thought of one thing ye Siyu said to himself three years ago before he left, that is, someone will help him unlock the seal and help him break through to Da Luo Jinxian in the future.


    When he saw Chen Xuanzang, he thought Chen Xuanzang was the person Ye Siyu said. However, after hearing Chen Xuanzang say pig demon, he understood that the person he was waiting for was not Chen Xuanzang, but pig Gang hyena.


    For three years, Monkey King has been studying the skill given by Ye Siyu to pass the time. He has figured out what the specific function of this skill is, that is, absorbing other people''s accomplishments and enhancing himself.


    In front of him, Chen Xuanzang is a poor guy with weak cultivation. Even if he absorbs the other party, he can''t help himself break through. Zhugang hyena is different. When he became the king, Zhugang hyena was a big demon. Now over the years, the other party''s strength must have improved.


    If he absorbs Zhugang hyena, his strength is likely to break through the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the monkey king didn''t say anything about unlocking the seal, but told Chen Xuanzang that he could deal with the pig demon, as long as Chen Xuanzang could lead the pig Gang hyena to Wuzhi Mountain.


    Seeing that the monkey king was so talkative, Chen Xuanzang was very happy. He thought that the legendary king of demons would be a very fierce monster. Who knew he was so talkative.


    Monkey King also noticed that Chen Xuanzang''s view of himself had changed, so while telling the other party how to deal with Zhugang hyena, he also intentionally or unintentionally hinted that he had changed his evil ways and knew what was wrong. If his appearance was not too obscene, he would definitely be moved by the kind-hearted Chen Xuanzang to comfort him.


    Chen Xuanzang, a rookie, still couldn''t play with the prepared millennium old demon, Sun Wukong. He was persuaded by him. If his intuition didn''t tell him that he couldn''t trust Sun Wukong so soon, he would definitely help Sun Wukong unlock the seal.


    "Mr. Sun, I sympathize with your experience, but I still can''t help you untie the seal. However, as long as the pig demon is subdued, I will meditate in Wuzhi Mountain, accompany you and beg the Buddha to untie the seal. Amitabha.", Chen Xuanzang put his hands together and worshipped the monkey king.


    "Amitabha.", The monkey king endured his disgust and said a Buddhist word with his hands folded like Chen Xuanzang.


    This made Chen Xuanzang happy, and his doubts were suppressed. However, the most troublesome thing now is how to lead out Zhugang hyena. He still lacks a woman who can dance.


    However, Chen Xuanzang''s troubles didn''t last long. Duan Chaoxia, who had been eavesdropping on the dialogue between Chen Xuanzang and the monkey king outside the cave, jumped down and said she could help, which could attract pig Gang hyenas.


    As the last problem was solved, Duan Chaoxia asked the five evil spirits to guide Zhu Gang hyena near the Wuzhi Mountain, and then with Chen Xuanzang, they immediately attracted the pig demon to the cave sealed by Sun Wukong according to the methods taught by Sun Wukong. One played with his own musical instruments and the other danced.


    Sure enough, the pig just hyenas wandering around Wuzhi Mountain were attracted.


    The earth shook violently under the running of pig Gang hyena, and the monkey king''s face in the cave was full of excitement. He knew that the day when he broke the seal was coming, and he could take revenge.


    Looking at the running pig Gang hyena, Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia looked at each other, and then jumped into the cave of the monkey king. Due to the seal, the pig Gang hyena could not feel the smell of the monkey king, and the huge head squeezed into the small hole.


    Looking at Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia in the cave, the pig face of pig Gang hyena is full of fierce color, while the monkey king in human form is ignored.


    Seeing that Zhugang hyena ignored himself, Monkey King was angry. Once upon a time, no one knew that he was the king of demons, even if monsters saw him.


    Now he was ignored by Zhugang hyena, a monster who didn''t even look at him in the past. How could he not be angry? Just he hasn''t broken the seal yet. He can''t show his anger. Instead, he said to Zhugang hyena kindly, "Zhugang hyena, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Listening to the monkey king calling his name, Zhugang hyena''s face was full of doubt, "who are you? How can you know my name?"


    "I''m Monkey King.", The monkey king said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s you who was suppressed by the Tathagata.", Knowing the identity of the monkey king, Zhugang hyena''s face was full of disdain.


    In the past, when he knew the anti identity of the monkey king, he would be afraid to pee out, but now his strength has reached the same golden immortal level as the monkey king. In addition, the monkey king has been sealed for 500 years. He is not afraid of the monkey king at all. On the contrary, he still looks down on each other, which makes the monkey king''s anger burn more violently.

 Chapter 1304

    "Yes, I am the monkey king suppressed by the Tathagata.", The monkey king showed an extremely ugly smile and said to the pig Gang hyena above his head.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be suppressed here.", Zhugang hyena smiled disdainfully. Now that his strength has greatly increased, he is not afraid of the monkey king. He doesn''t think he has any problems, but feels very interesting.


    In the past, he didn''t even dare to speak to the monkey king. Now he meets the monkey king, the king of demons who used to be very afraid. Of course, he won''t miss the opportunity to step on each other. Now it''s Chen Xuanzang''s turn and Duan Chaoxia''s turn to be ignored by Zhu ganghyena, and all his attention is on the monkey king.


    "Yes, I was suppressed here.", The monkey king replied with an ugly smile.


    "I think you''ve been suppressed for so long and abandoned. You''ll die with these two guys.", Pig Gang hyena smiled and opened his mouth. The surging evil spirit gathered in his mouth. It seems that he is ready to condense an evil spirit bomb against Sun Wukong and Chen Xuanzang.


    "Hum!"


    The monkey king snorted coldly. The unknown skill he got from ye Siyu three years ago worked.


    At the moment of seeing Zhugang hyena, he felt a familiar smell from each other, which was the smell of the skill. He could be sure that Zhugang hyena was the key figure that ye Siyu said to help him break the seal.


    With the operation of the skill, the evil spirit originally condensed in the mouth of the pig Gang hyena broke away from the mouth of the pig Gang hyena and flowed towards the monkey king.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Zhugang hyena''s face was full of amazement. He never thought that his attack would be absorbed by the monkey king, and he could feel that not only the evil spirit gathered in his mouth, but also the evil spirit in his body was quickly pulled away.


    Zhugang hyena, who found something wrong, tried to pull his head out of the cave. However, the suction emitted by the monkey king was so terrible that it was difficult to escape even with his strength close to the peak of Jinxian.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    No matter how he stepped on the ground and retreated, his huge body still showed no sign of breaking free, but the rope kept squeezing into the hole.


    With a shrill pig cry, the evil spirit of pig Gang hyena was absorbed by Sun Wukong, and his huge body was instantly reduced to a suckling pig and fell into Sun Wukong''s arms.


    Feeling the surging Demon power in his body, Sun Wukong showed a satisfied smile on his face. While touching the pig Gang hyena with panic in his arms, he said to Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia, "he''ll give it to you."


    Although Sun Wukong now wants to kill Zhugang hyena to vent his humiliation, he can''t refine the evil spirit absorbed from Zhugang hyena because the seal hasn''t been untied, so he can''t kill him yet.


    At present, the person who can help him unlock the seal is Chen Xuanzang in front of him. He still needs to keep the disguise of being ashamed of being a good monster.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Sun. You''ve really done harm to the people.", Chen Xuanzang kept thanking the pig after he received the hyena.


    "Yes.", Monkey king said with a smile.


    Duan Chaoxia at one side immediately sealed the pig Gang hyena into a puppet with her own demon sealing bag, and then handed it to Chen Xuanzang together with the previously sealed River demon. "Forty nine days after July 7, this pig demon will turn into ashes. I know you have your own idea of eliminating demons, so these two monsters will be handed over to you."


    Then he closed his eyes and put his face in front of Chen Xuanzang, looking like he was allowed to pick.


    However, Chen Xuanzang was devoted to eliminating demons. Coupled with the relationship between people in Buddhism, even if he liked Duan Chaoxia very much, he did not dare to reveal his mind in violation of Buddhist regulations. After some communication, he still showed his idea that he could not be with each other.


    "I spell your 300 children''s songs for three days. I don''t know many words, so I spell them in a mess.", After being rejected by Chen Xuanzang, Duan Chaoxia sadly took out 300 previously torn children''s songs and prepared to exchange them for Chen Xuanzang, so as to win the favor of the other party and make the other party change her mind.


    "No.", Chen Xuanzang said with his back to Duan Chaoxia. He was afraid that he would be distressed to see Duan Chaoxia''s sad look.


    The monkey king, who hasn''t spoken all the time, didn''t leave his eyes when Duan Chaoxia took out 300 children''s songs. He found that the book in Duan Chaoxia''s hand had a strange smell, which was the skill he practiced.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Sun Wukong''s mind.


    Did you guess wrong before that Chen Xuanzang was the real key figure in front of you.


    "Miss Duan, can you show me this book?", The monkey king approached and asked.


    "Here you are.", Duan Chaoxia, who was about to leave, heard the speech, threw the book directly to the monkey king, and then jumped out of the cave without looking back.


    The monkey king who received the book quickly looked through it. His eyes were full of essence. He found that the content in this book was the mysterious skill he practiced, but this skill was different from his own.


    If there are male and female skills, one''s own skill is male, and the other''s skill is female. In front of the public, the mother''s has no effect at all, but will become the other''s wedding dress.


    This discovery made the monkey king''s eyes turn violently. Although he didn''t know why the weak Chen Xuanzang had this skill, he could see that this book was temporarily put together. According to Duan Chaoxia''s previous words, it was not like this before, but a children''s song.


    Because he didn''t know why he became like this, Monkey King believed that there was definitely a reason he didn''t know.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Sun Wukong only cares that Chen Xuanzang, who has this skill, is definitely not as simple as ordinary people, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Chen, Miss Duan has left, and I''ll return this book to you."


    "Now that the pig demon has been accepted, I''d like to leave.", Chen Xuanzang didn''t care about his 300 children''s songs now. His heart was full of Duan Chaoxia''s figure. He took the book without looking at it, and then packed up his fallen luggage and climbed to the hole.


    Seeing Chen Xuanzang leave, the monkey king didn''t stop him, but smiled and sent him off.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, I wonder if the moon is round tonight?", When Chen Xuanzang climbed out of the cave, the monkey king spoke again.


    "It''s round.", Chen Xuanzang, who stood outside looking for Duan Chaoxia''s figure sadly, answered.


    "Really? It''s a pity that my hole is blocked by the lotus flower. I haven''t seen the moon for a long time. ", The monkey king said regretfully.


    Listening to the words of the monkey king, Chen Xuanzang paused, looked at the lotus leaves that completely covered the cave, and looked at the moon in the sky. He thought that since the monkey king helped himself, he should satisfy each other''s little wish, so he directly took off the lotus.


    Under the puzzled look of Chen Xuanzang, the lotus and lotus leaves quickly ignited.


    With the complete disappearance of lotus and lotus leaves, the seal of Wuzhishan was officially untied, and the monkey king jumped out of the cave with a smile. At the same time, his appearance changed from human form to short monster form.


    "You..." Chen Xuanzang pointed to the monkey king with wide eyes. If he didn''t know that the lotus he had just removed was the real seal of the monkey king, he would be a fool.


    "Mr. Chen, I really appreciate your help.", The monkey king said with a smile that the original ugly and frightening hairy face Lei Gong''s mouth became even more ugly with this smile.


    "I..." Chen Xuanzang didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect to release the monkey king, the king of demons in the past.


    "Don''t you, I''m mine. Take out the book you just read.", Monkey king said very politely.


    If he didn''t really want to know the relationship between Chen Xuanzang''s book and Chen Xuanzang, otherwise he wouldn''t jump out until the seal was completely lifted, but directly break the weakened seal.


    "My exorcism?", Seeing that the monkey king was so polite, Chen Xuanzang was relieved. At the same time, he took out his books obediently.


    "Great freedom and innocence?", Chen Xuanzang looked at the 300 children''s songs pieced together by Duan Chaoxia in amazement.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who was watching all this in the dark, had a thought.


    "Hoo!"


    Dayi naive Sutra suddenly became windless and began to turn.


    For a moment, Chen Xuanzang was fascinated by the above content and was completely immersed in it.


    "Boom!"


    With the revolution of the great freedom and innocence Sutra, Monkey King found that Chen Xuanzang''s cultivation was soaring. In less than a minute, he began to sing from an ordinary man who could not even reach the earth fairy to the level of golden fairy. The speed made him feel afraid when he saw it, and exuded the smell of half Buddha and half devil.


    However, Sun Wukong also felt that Chen Xuanzang had the breath of mysterious skills, which made Sun Wukong''s eyes squint. He could see that Chen Xuanzang''s identity was not simple, otherwise there would be no such change.


    However, compared with the changes of Chen Xuanzang, Monkey King cares more about Chen Xuanzang''s cultivation methods.


    Before, Chen Xuanzang had no accomplishments at all. Monkey king didn''t care about each other at all, but now that Chen Xuanzang has accomplishments, it''s different. He immediately ran the mysterious skill that ye Siyu gave himself.


    On the other side, Duan Chaoxia, who was not far away, found that her practice began to work automatically without her control.


    If there were other soldiers here, they would find that the huge source carried by Chen Xuanzang was quickly absorbed by the demon of Monkey King and Duan Chaoxia at this time, and one tenth of it was absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Siyu, who felt the change in Chen Xuanzang, smiled. This is the result he wanted.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the wind and clouds in the sky of Wuzhi Mountain moved, and energy waves came one after another.


    Not only did ye Siyu notice the change in the sky, but also the gods and Buddhas who had been paying attention to Chen Xuanzang in the sky.


    You should know that Chen Xuanzang is a key figure related to the prosperity of Buddhism. His luck is the future luck of Buddhism. Now his luck is sucked away by Sun Wukong and Duan Chaoxia. How can they not care.


    The Buddhist people immediately began to take action, hoping to prevent all this from happening, but the Taoist people would not let the Buddhist people achieve their wishes and stop them one after another.


    But when they were old, ye Siyu''s preparations should also be started.


    Ye Siyu was left in the capital of Qingguo and removed his shield. The momentum that did not belong to the world broke out without concealment, and plundered the origin of this plane at the same time.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With the separation and plundering of the origin, a fierce momentum came from the sky, which was the breath of saints.


    If ye Siyu''s separation only breaks out, the saints in the sky won''t pay much attention to it. At most, let his disciples deal with it, but ye Siyu''s separation blatantly plunders the source, it''s different. It''s just provoking them.


    As the gatekeeper of the westward journey, some outsiders are so arrogant that the saints will never tolerate it. Even if the most important thing now is the prosperity of Buddhism, they still have to deal with Ye Siyu.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s separation does not lead him to deal with himself. Even the noumenon is not necessarily the opponent of the sage. His separation is even less likely to be the opponent. His purpose is to attract the attention of the sage.


    Feel the breath of the sage and quickly escape to the position of the temple power. This is his real purpose. He uses the temple power to drag the sage.


    As for being able to hold down several saints, ye Siyu didn''t hold much hope. One by one.


    Qingguo, as a temple force, can detect Ye Siyu at the moment of his momentum, not to mention that ye Siyu is still flying to them, no matter how stupid he is.


    If it is only Ye Siyu, who has only cosmic strength, the temple forces are not afraid at all, and even will fight back and destroy each other, but they are not worried about ye Siyu, but the saints chasing after ye Siyu.


    The temple forces are very decisive and ready to use space jump to escape. However, when they want to jump, they find that they don''t know when their space is imprisoned and can''t use space jump.


    Ye Siyu also rushed into the mountains where the temple forces were located at the moment when the temple forces could not react.


    "You can''t escape."


    The saint who pursued Ye Siyu''s separation was also aware of the existence of the temple force and the spatial fluctuation caused by the temple force''s spatial jump. For a time, he thought that the temple and ye Siyu were separated together.


    Ye Siyu''s part that rushed into the temple forces dissipated after the goal was achieved, allowing the temple forces to contain and kill their own saints.


    Ye Siyu on Wuzhi Mountain smiled. Although only one saint was attracted, it also provided Ye Siyu with great help and operation space.


    On the other hand, the origin carried by Chen Xuanzang was also absorbed by Sun Wukong and Duan Chaoxia. The origin of the three people changed from a huge gap to almost the same.

 Chapter 1305

    "What a wonderful feeling."


    With the increase of the origin carried by him, the monkey king found that the mana and Demon power he had just absorbed from Chen Xuanzang and Zhu ganghyena did not need to be refined at all, and quickly integrated into his body.


    Although Chen Xuanzang and pig as like as two peas, the same power and magic power are similar to each other, but they are just alike, not exactly the same. They are very different from the magic power that they are gathered up. Now it is really amazing that they can easily integrate into the body so easily.


    Monkey King can feel that the bottleneck from his golden immortal to Da Luo golden immortal has become very loose, and it won''t take long to break through.


    However, Sun Wukong''s surprise did not last long before it was replaced by shock. He found that when he operated the skill, countless demon forces flew from all directions and poured into his body.


    With the help of these demon forces, the bottleneck of Jinxian broke through instantly. He entered the great luojinxian level he had always dreamed of. However, this is not over yet. His cultivation is still improving rapidly. He will soon be promoted from just entering the great luojinxian to the middle level of the great luojinxian, and the speed is still unchanged. Obviously, he will not stop until the flying demon forces are exhausted.


    "What''s going on?", Monkey King was completely confused by this situation.


    Let alone the monkey king, even the saints, gods and Buddhas in the sky were somewhat hoodwinked by the monkey king''s situation.


    Although Sun Wukong is said to be the king of demons, in the eyes of those gods and Buddhas in the sky, he is a little demon, which is not enough to be afraid, but it is such a little demon that breaks through the level that ordinary people may not be able to cultivate a few yuan at such a terrible speed.


    Hidden in the dark, ye Siyu smiled. All this was his hands and feet.


    Ye Siyu not only used the monkey king as a tool to absorb the origin of Buddhism, but also used the monkey king to help himself deal with saints.


    Yes, against saints.


    The saint of this plane is the main god level, not the multi cosmic level of the multi plane level.


    As long as the plan is proper, the son of fate, the strength of the monkey king may break through the LORD God level under the blessing of the throne. With the character of the monkey king, he will definitely seek revenge from Buddhism. At that time, the two saints, Jieyin and zhunti, will certainly stop it and reduce a lot of pressure for ye Siyu.


    Therefore, ye Siyu has asked Baoqing to teach those skills to the monster cultivation in the demon world for three years. These monsters are ye Siyu''s preparation for the monkey king to impact the cultivation resources of the LORD God level.


    When the demonic forces from all directions were absorbed, the strength of the monkey king reached the peak of the golden immortal, only one step away from the sage.


    "Hahaha! I''m Luo Jinxian! ", Feeling that his body was far more powerful than in the past, the monkey king couldn''t suppress his ecstasy, and a startling roar broke out from his mouth.


    "Hum, hang she! Mr. Sun, you are possessed, On the other side, Chen Xuanzang, no, it should be Tang Sanzang now. In the process of competing with the monkey king for the origin, he has completely refined the past Buddha fruit, and his strength has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian level.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you first, and then trouble Tathagata.", Sun Wukong put his eyes on Chen Xuanzang.


    If Chen Xuanzang was an ordinary Buddhist, he would not care too much about each other. He would let him go because the other party untied the seal. But now that he knows that Chen Xuanzang is a reincarnation of a arhat Bodhisattva in Buddhism, he will not let each other go.


    "Monkey King, run the skill at full power and absorb the mana in Chen Xuanzang''s body.", Just as the monkey king was ready to fight Chen Xuanzang, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Just now, although the monkey king was absorbing Chen Xuanzang''s mana, it was only the mana owned and partially transformed by Chen Xuanzang. It was not the mana of the Buddha fruit left by the golden cicada son in his previous life. It can be said that the golden cicada son had no loss of mana.


    Of course, just because you can''t absorb it before doesn''t mean you can''t absorb it now.


    Before, the reason why the monkey king could not absorb the magic power of the golden cicada was that at that time, most of the magic power of Chen Xuanzang was the pure Buddhist power of the golden cicada, which has not been transformed, but now it is different. With the complete integration of the Buddhist power of the golden cicada and Chen Xuanzang, the magic power of Chen Xuanzang''s half devil and half Buddha can be absorbed by the monkey king now.


    Listening to the voice in his ear, Sun Wukong suddenly recognized that it was the voice of Ye Siyu who handed over the mysterious secret script to himself three years ago.


    If the monkey king didn''t trust ye Siyu before and had doubts about the secret script he taught himself, then after personally feeling the strength of the secret script, the monkey king no longer doubted it and the skill worked again.


    "Huh?"


    With the operation of Sun Wukong''s skills, Chen Xuanzang''s face suddenly changed. He could feel the mana in his body as if he had found a vent. No matter how he stopped it, the mana continued to drain out, and the most important thing was that these mana did not escape to heaven and earth, but to the enemy Sun Wukong in front of him.


    What Chen Xuanzang didn''t know was that in addition to his mana, his already stable Qi decreased again and was absorbed by the monkey king.


    But ye Siyu''s actions are not just these. He clearly knows that only Chen Xuanzang, who has only one-third of the original source, is not enough to make the monkey king break through to the main god level. His mind moved. Duan Chaoxia''s skill, which is in a state of ignorance near the demon Monkey King and Chen Xuanzang, runs automatically again.


    This time, however, Duan Chaoxia''s skill did not follow the original track, but turned around. All the mana just absorbed from Chen Xuanzang was lost.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The mana and source of Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia all rushed towards the monkey king at this moment.


    "Odd number!"


    At the same time, in addition to the saints who dealt with the temple forces, the other six saints who had been paying attention to the situation here were surprised. Their intuition told them that all this was not normal. According to their calculation, although the monkey king had a chance to become the key to the failure of the Buddhist rejuvenation plan, the probability was very small and almost impossible.


    Now the monkey king can actually absorb the luck of Chen Xuanzang, a key figure in the Buddhist grand rejuvenation plan, not to mention the luck of Duan Chaoxia, a saint who made trouble at will. All these changes tell them that there is a dark hand behind everything they don''t know.


    As far as they know, none of the great talents they know can achieve this level, that is to say, they don''t know the behind the scenes, and they can''t figure out any secret.


    This shows that the people behind the scenes are not the people in their world, but different numbers.


    This situation made them surprised and angry. What surprised them was that the behind the scenes plan was so grand that they even calculated everyone. What angered them was that someone dared to calculate them.


    You should know that they are saints and guardians of the world. Now there are abnormal calculations. How can they not be angry in front of them? Even the forgetful Lao Tzu is angry, let alone others.


    When the saints were so angry that they absorbed the mana and origin of Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia, the cultivation of Monkey King, who had stagnated at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, broke through.


    A surging breath of awe for creatures below the saint level in the whole world broke out from the monkey king, and the monkey king officially broke through to the saint level.


    The purest source of this aspect can be Qi luck or merit, but neither Qi luck nor merit is the origin. Now the monkey king, who has absorbed so many origins, can be regarded as another kind of merit and virtue.


    After the breakthrough, the monkey king focused on Chen Xuanzang, who had lost all his accomplishments. Although he became a saint, his character did not change. He was still a monster and a demon saint. Those claws carrying thousands of laws grabbed Chen Xuanzang and prepared to tear it to pieces.


    "Monkey King, I hope you will let Chen Xuanzang go in my face.", Just when the monkey king was ready to start, ye Siyu''s voice sounded in the monkey king''s ear again.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Monkey King grabbed Chen Xuanzang''s hand and paused. Then he looked ferocious and said, "who do you think you are? I need to listen to you!"


    With that, he continued to grasp Chen Xuanzang with his palm.


    Ye Siyu in the distance was not surprised to see this. He knew what the character of the monkey king was, that is, arrogance and bloodthirsty. Unless he brainwashed him like Chen Xuanzang before his rebirth, his monster character would hardly change because of something.


    At the moment when Sun Wukong''s palm was about to break Chen Xuanzang, ye Siyu shot and directly transferred him and Duan Chaoxia to a place tens of thousands of kilometers away from Wuzhi Mountain.


    Although Chen Xuanzang and Duan Chaoxia didn''t know each other in this life, they were acquaintances in the previous life. Moreover, the other party was also subjected to their own calculation and reason. Ye Siyu could still let the other party be killed in front of him.


    "Damn it! You shrinking turtle! Come out! ", After discovering that Chen Xuanzang had been rescued, Monkey King was furious and roared around.


    When a saint is angry, he will bury millions of corpses; A saint''s joy benefits all the people.


    At the saint level, every move can affect the whole heaven and earth. Now the monkey king is so angry that the impact is called a terror. The sky covering millions of kilometers is covered with a thick layer of burning clouds, and the whole heaven and earth is red.


    For a moment, the creatures in this world only felt that the temperature rose sharply, like falling into a fire pit.


    Sun Wukong is not a saint who became a saint in the famine period. He is a human demon who became a saint. It can be said that he is the embodiment of resentment. Compared with those saints born in the famine period, he is not a little worse in temperament. He doesn''t care whether his behavior will cause damage to this position.


    "Evil! You shouldn''t exist in this world! Die! "


    The saints in the sky also know that they can''t continue to hide behind the scenes. They must stop the monkey king, or hundreds of millions of creatures in this world will be killed. This is what they don''t allow.


    A huge Buddha palm fell from the sky, trying to suppress the monkey king.


    "Tathagata! incorrect! You are not Tathagata! Buddhist sage! ", Feeling the huge Buddha''s palm falling from his head, the monkey king, who originally wanted to find Ye Siyu, the man who prevented him from killing Chen Xuanzang, immediately shifted his attention. Compared with Ye Siyu, who hid in the dark and calculated on himself, he still hated people in Buddhism.


    At first, the monkey king thought that the Tathagata shot at him, but he thought that the strength of the Tathagata golden immortal was unlikely to make such a powerful attack.


    Since it is not the Tathagata, there are only two saints who created Buddhism.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the monkey king''s body, which was as small as a child, suddenly became a gorilla burning up and down. With a kick of his legs, the ground under his feet was overwhelmed and broke. The monkey king turned into a flame meteor and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The monkey king was immediately photographed by the Buddha and fell heavily on the earth, creating a deep pit directly to the underground.


    The skin of the monkey king was cracked and blood flowed. He looked badly injured.


    However, these wounds were soon repaired. This is the strength of the saints blessed by heaven and earth. Unless the plane will act, the saints can only seal, not kill, and even the most serious injuries can recover quickly.


    "Roar!"


    The monkey king who was photographed did not feel the slightest timidity. The rapid recovery of his injury gave him plenty of confidence. As soon as he stepped on his right foot, his huge body rushed to the sky again, and thousands of ghosts in the underworld died.


    "Help me seal this evil animal!"


    Zhunti, who had just shot, asked for help from other saints. Although the monkey king had just broken through the strength of saints, he was still a saint. Even if he could seal the monkey king, he would have to pay a great price, which he could not accept.


    "Good!"


    Faced with zhunti''s help, the other saints answered in unison.


    Because the emergence of the monkey king is no longer their previous struggle for face, but related to the survival of all things in heaven and earth. As saints, they do not allow the monkey king to do anything harmful to this heaven and earth.


    If they don''t handle it well, their teacher Hongjun, who integrates with heaven, is likely to punish them. Although their teacher hasn''t appeared in front of them for a long time, or even sent a message, they know Hongjun is still looking at them.


    "Boom!"


    The six saints immediately fought with monkey king.


    In one move, heaven and earth changed color, the earth cracked, thousands of creatures wailed, and the law of the whole plane became chaotic.


    Ye Siyu, the culprit of all this, quietly observed all this. He was looking for opportunities to fight. He needed to find the most suitable target among the six saints.


    The six saints are strong and weak. With their joint efforts, it will be sooner or later for the monkey king who has just been promoted to the sage level to fail. It is just that the monkey king is related to his next source. He can''t let the monkey king be defeated so simply, so he must help the monkey king and help himself.

 Chapter 1306

    Ye Siyu''s eyes kept moving on the five Saints (more than before) besieging the monkey king and carefully observed their strength. During this period, ye Siyu found that the five saints were different from the saints he knew.


    Among the five saints at present, through each other''s magic weapon and breath, ye Siyu can determine the introduction and quasi mention of western religion, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi in Sanqing, and as for the remaining male saint, ye Siyu is not sure of his identity. He may be the Lord of Tongtian religion or Nuwa.


    Among the Seven Saints of the ancient myth of the Oriental cultivation system, as long as the original sage is Hongjun, the remaining six saints are largely Sanqing, followed by zhunti two saints and Nuwa six. As for a small part of the situation, the saints will change.


    After determining the identities of the four saints, ye Siyu focused all his attention on the male saint who had not yet been identified.


    Unlike the other four saints, the male saint''s attack on the monkey king was not painful.


    Although Lao Tzu and Yuanshi in Sanqing didn''t do their best, one sacrificed Taiji to protect heaven and earth from the impact of the battle, and the other just beat the monkey king with Pangu flags, but it was also a force.


    The male sage is completely out of work and doesn''t contribute. The power of attack is a few times weaker than Lao Tzu, who defends heaven and earth and uses magic to attack the monkey king from time to time.


    Of course, ye Siyu can see that it is not the strength of the saint, but that the other party seems unwilling to hurt the monkey king.


    Although the saint looks like a young man like the Tongtian leader in Ye Siyu''s data, his temperament is different from that in Ye Siyu''s data.


    Being able to create a truncated sect composed of thousands of immortals, Tongtian sect leader must have the temperament of being a sect leader, but now this male Saint doesn''t feel like a sect leader to Ye Siyu, but like an arrogant emperor, who exudes momentum all the time.


    "Dijun, aren''t you afraid of the teacher''s punishment?", Even ye Siyu could see that the male sage did not exert much power, let alone those other saints. Zhunti, who was focused by the monkey king, was angry with the male sage.


    "Dijun.", Hearing zhunti''s address to the male saint, ye Siyu has understood who the male saint is.


    In Ye Siyu''s data, Jinwu Dijun, who was born by the sun star, and his brother Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, established the Tianting, which is called the demon emperor and the demon emperor of the demon family. According to the Hetu Luoshu, he created the largest array in the flood and famine, the Zhoutian Star array. This array has the power to rival the saints in the sky, and the way he practiced is the way of the emperor.


    Taiyi and his younger brother Taiyi were once in the Zixiao palace and listened to the preaching of Hongjun''s ancestor. Therefore, the strength of the two brothers became the strongest under the saints at that time. Taiyi was born with the Eastern Emperor bell, which was one of the three congenital treasures and the first under the saints. After continuous refining, although Taiyi failed to give full play to the power of the Eastern Emperor bell, it was enough to make his strength infinitely close to the saints, Become no less than the existence of saints.


    Dijun was also born with the best inborn Lingbao, which was called Hetu Luoshu. His strength can also be called the existence of the second person under the saints at that time. The strength of the two brothers was only one step away from becoming saints, but in the end, due to the competition for heaven and earth, there were many causes and consequences. He died together with the twelve ancestors during the Lich war. The Lich war ended by working together and bumping into Buzhou mountain, Finally, there are only ten crown prince Lu pressure left in the demon family''s high-level.


    After the Lich war, the Lich clan and the Lich clan suffered heavy losses and were forced to withdraw from the historical stage. Later, the human race rose, Dijun and Taiyi fell behind, and the Tianting was not in charge. Therefore, the Tiandao chose Haotian as the emperor, named Jade Emperor, to take charge of the Tianting until now.


    However, this plane is not the flood and wasteland plane that ye Siyu is familiar with. Di Jun replaced Nu Wa as a saint.


    However, it''s not surprising that the monkey king in this world was not born from the colorful stone and the remaining spirit stone, since the world is not sanctified by Nuwa and there is no Nuwa mending the sky.


    Moreover, after so many years of contact, ye Siyu also found that the reason why human beings in this world can turn into monsters after death is not only the cause of resentment, but also their soul and physique are similar to monsters.


    Suddenly, an idea rose in Ye Siyu''s mind, that is, the person who created people is not someone else, but Dijun, the holy demon emperor. The more you think about ye Siyu, the more you think about it.


    According to the position of the Honghuang system, the catastrophes have something to do with saints. It can be speculated that the monkey king has something to do with Dijun.


    In many Western Travel worlds, the five elements attribute of the monkey king is more inclined to gold and earth, and there is no fire attribute. Even in some worlds, he is afraid of fire, but the monkey king in this world is fire attribute, and his whole body seems to be condensed by fire.


    If Dijun did not replace Nuwa as a saint, and the monkey king was a fire attribute, it would only be a coincidence.


    But Dijun replaces Nuwa, who created the monkey king, which means the creator of the human race in the world. Coupled with its own golden and black fire attribute, ye Siyu suspects that the monkey king was born because of Dijun.


    When ye Siyu thought about the relationship between Dijun and the monkey king, Dijun in the sky also gave zhunti an answer, "zhunti, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Aren''t I suppressing the monkey head?"


    It is said to be repression, but the intensity of the attack has not changed at all. On the contrary, it is still weaker than before, and it looks like it should be raised with anger.


    "Dijun, although this evil animal has a trace of your sun and true fire, he goes against the sky and shouldn''t exist in this world.", Quasi lift sink channel.


    "Hum, zhunti, against the sky? What day? Are you in the west, As emperor Jun, who clearly knows what the journey to the west is about, asked coldly.


    "Dijun!", Zhunti''s face was stiff and he didn''t dare to say anything. If he dared to say that the western sky was heaven, there would be cause and effect with the way of heaven. Even a saint could not bear such a big cause and effect.


    "Guys, stop arguing. The most important thing at present is to deal with the demon monkey.", Lao Tzu, who has been using Tai Chi to stop the fire escaping from the monkey king from damaging the heaven and earth, said.


    "Amitabha.", He was using the light of the Buddha to suppress the monkey king, read his Buddha''s name, and then began to persuade him, "gentlemen, if the teacher blames him, you can''t carry it."


    However, the quoted words did not change Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Dijun. The intensity of the attack was still the same as before, and did not take this matter seriously at all.


    Listening to the words of several saints in the dark, ye Siyu narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, his idea suddenly came out before was actually right. The monkey king of this plane has something to do with Dijun.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also found that these saints are different from other gatekeepers who don''t care about everything for the sake of position. What they do is completely according to their inner thoughts, but it''s also right to think about it. The Oriental cultivation system is different from the west, and the Taoist heart is extremely important.


    If they do things against their own heart, they are likely to leave hidden dangers for the future. Therefore, unless things are really very serious, they will not do things against their own heart.


    Seeing all this, ye Siyu''s eyes were shining. He already knew who he should fight against.


    As soon as his right hand was extended, it appeared infinitely in his hand, and the form became the light dark Saijia form. All the light energy stored in the legendary bracelet was also poured into Ye Siyu at this moment. He had only one chance and had to sacrifice all his cards to succeed.


    The battle in the sky continued, and zhunti was the one who fought the most fiercely with the monkey king.


    Zhunti brushed the qibaomiao tree in his hand at the monkey king, which cracked his skin and flesh, dripping with blood


    The monkey king on the opposite side is not willing to be weak. His fists burning the law fire that can easily melt the laws of heaven and earth hit zhunti, who has used the Bodhi golden body, and dropped it from the air.


    Zhunti, a bodhi tree representing the Western Geng Jin in the innate five element spirit tree, was completely restrained by the fire attribute Sun Wukong. It was not easy to bear the attack of Sun Wukong''s full fist, and the golden blood in his mouth vomited wildly.


    However, even so, zhunti still did not stop the attack.


    Because the luck of the monkey king is the luck of Buddhism. If you don''t defeat it, these represent the luck of Buddhism in the future will never return. At that time, Buddhism will decline greatly, and his plans and his plans for many years will be in vain. This is what he doesn''t allow. Even if he is injured, he will suppress the monkey king.


    "Whew!"


    Just as zhunti got up and was ready to continue attacking the monkey king, a piercing sound came from behind.


    "Click!"


    A crisp crack sounded, and zhunti''s dazzling Bodhi gold body was pierced by a colorful long gun wrapped in black and white.


    This sudden scene stunned all the saints, including Sun Wukong. They never thought that zhunti would be attacked.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    Zhunti, who was pierced by the colorful spear, looked frightened and asked for help in the distance. He could feel a breath of death from the colorful spear. His intuition told him that he would die if no one helped him.


    Yes, it''s death.


    As a saint of heaven, the word death could not have any connection with him, but he could feel the breath of death. This was the first time he had this feeling since he became a saint, which made him terrified.


    Just as his voice fell, the black-and-white light on the colorful spear burst out, and the bright light divided the whole world into black and white.


    Ye Siyu''s cosmic tactics are in full operation, tearing zhunti''s own laws under infinite blessing.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    The sound of fragmentation sounded again, but this time the sound of fragmentation was not only one, but continuous.


    Although the heaven and earth are covered by the light from the infinite, these lights can not hinder the vision of the saints. They clearly see that there are cracks on zhunti''s Bodhi gold, which is comparable to the congenital Lingbao, and its breath also disappears at this moment.


    "Woo woo!"


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth, which had been repressed by the battle of the saints, was filled with sadness for a moment. The sky was red with blood, and drops of blood rain fell. There was a sense of sadness in the hearts of all the creatures in the heaven and earth.


    Saints fall, heaven and earth are sad.


    One thing everyone realized was that jomty was killed!


    "Younger martial brother!!!", Feeling the disappearance of zhunti''s breath, he shouted sadly.


    He met zhunti at the beginning of heaven and earth, and felt the same Kung Fu for countless yuan. It can be said that even Buddhism, a sect created by him, has a far lower position in his heart than zhunti. If Buddhism is gone, it can be recreated, but if zhunti is gone, it will be gone.


    Unlike the Pathetique, Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Dijun were shocked.


    As saints of heaven, they know very well how powerful saints are. When the yuan God places his trust in heaven, they can only be sealed and cannot be killed. Even if heaven and earth collapse, they can still survive in chaos outside the sky. They have never thought of death.


    How can they not be shocked that someone has killed a saint now.


    Even Lao Tzu, who is too ruthless and cultivates the way of inaction, became active after seeing this behind the scenes emotional fluctuation, and his face was shocked.


    "Is it a killer gun?"


    Yuanshi stared at the colorful long gun that would kill zhunti and wondered that in his cognition, only the roots of the chaotic treasure, green lotus, condensed the evil spirit of heaven and earth, which was countless times stronger than the attack of Pangu flag in his hand. Later, it was the congenital treasure killing divine gun obtained by the demon ancestor Luo Zhen.


    "No, that''s not a killer gun.", Lao Tzu said in a deep voice. Although the distance is far away, Lao Tzu can still detect the breath emitted from the infinite gun. It is a breath of creating all things, not the weapon of God killing gun.


    No matter what these saints think, ye Siyu suddenly turns the infinite spear in his hand, uses the connection between the infinite spear and the infinite gem in his body world to open the space channel and receive zhunti''s body and magic weapon into his body world.


    Apart from the magic weapons of qibaomiao tree, zhunti, the body transformed from bodhi tree, is the top refining material. Compared with the infinite spear in Ye Siyu''s hand, ye Siyu can''t miss it.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Seeing ye Siyu take zhunti''s body away, he wakes up from his sadness and looks at Ye Siyu with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    However, Jieyin obviously forgot the original opponent of the monkey king. When he woke up, the monkey king also woke up and hit the Jieyin who was about to attack Ye Siyu.


    The battlefield, which was quiet for a while by Ye Siyu, became chaotic again.


    Unlike the battle with the monkey king, the three of Lao Tzu''s eyes are all on Ye Siyu, who killed zhunti. They really don''t catch a cold about zhunti, but they are wary of his death. Who knows whether ye Siyu will kill himself like killing zhunti, so they have to care.

 Chapter 1307

    "Who are you?", Dijun looked at Ye Siyu seriously and asked, taking out his accompanying magic weapon hetulo book.


    Ye Siyu is not the monkey king who has just broken through to the saint level, but a mysterious man who can kill the existence of the saint level. Therefore, even with emperor Jun''s arrogance, he has to be on guard.


    "The odd number you were looking for.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile that when they dealt with the monkey king, ye Siyu could feel that the saints did not stop investigating everywhere in various ways. It was obvious that they were looking for him who led to the sanctification of the monkey king.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the expression on di Junsan''s face becomes more and more dignified. They have met many strange numbers, but they have never met an abnormal number that can threaten the existence of saints.


    For a time, the atmosphere between the four people suddenly became depressed. Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Dijun stared at Ye Siyu. Once the other party had any dangerous actions, they would suppress Ye Siyu at the first time. As for the monkey king, it was OK to hand it over to the reception and treatment. He was mainly to prevent Ye Siyu.


    Feeling the three lines of sight falling on himself, ye Siyu was not nervous at all, but full of doubts.


    Under normal circumstances, when he killed zhunti, such a gatekeeper, the will of the plane should suppress himself, but now the will of the plane, let alone suppress, does not even show any signs, which is really strange.


    Is this plane''s will in a deep sleep?


    The plane will is not active all the time. Unless there are intruders, most of the plane will is in a state of sleep at ordinary times.


    It''s just that you shouldn''t. You should know that what you just did is a proper intruder''s behavior no matter what level, and the level will can''t be unresponsive.


    However, this situation now proves that there are some situations that they do not know about the will of this plane.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu had a thought. The parts arranged by him began to plunder the origin of this plane. He wanted to continue to test.


    Seeing that ye Siyu didn''t take any action, Dijun three frowned slightly, but they didn''t just relax, but became more and more vigilant. They thought Ye Siyu was plotting something.


    "Boom!"


    "Evil animal!"


    A huge roar came, and something happened to Jieyin and the monkey king.


    I saw the great work of Buddha light on Jieyin. The place shrouded by the Buddha light was like the Buddha world. The Buddha sound was swirling. Jieyin''s body also became tall, a full 99999 kilometers high. The sage''s unattainable noble atmosphere filled the air. It seemed that he had no reservation.


    "Yes, are you crazy?", Seeing the action, Yuanshi, who was originally alert to Ye Siyu, shouted softly.


    As saints, their every move will affect this heaven and earth. If they unreservedly break out their combat effectiveness, even Lao Tzu holding the Tai Chi diagram will be difficult to maintain the heaven and earth unaffected.


    "Amitabha, no madness, no survival.", Then he said with an angry face. After that, he took a shot at the monkey king. Under this shot, thousands of roads were under pressure, hundreds of millions of laws were shattered, and the terrible Buddha power seemed to fall on the monkey king''s head.


    "Bald, come on!"


    In the face of Jieyin''s seemingly annihilating attack, the monkey king was not timid at all. As Jieyin said, if there is no madness, the devil will not survive. Madness is the most normal thing for the monkey king as a monster.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes became red, and his fierce killing intention was like the essence of forming a red fog. Under the influence of the fog, all things howled. At the same time, his ape like body was expanding rapidly, and his flaming fists hit the Buddha''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, the terrible afterwave raged around the two people, the plane crystal wall was directly torn under the afterwave of the two people''s attack, and the violent chaotic airflow poured in.


    "Second brother, Dijun, let''s do it together!"


    Seeing this scene, Lao Tzu knew that he could not continue to stand idly by, otherwise the wasteland that had been divided into four pieces because of the gods would be shattered again, and the cause and effect would not be able to bear by them.


    "Good!"


    Yuanshi and Dijun looked at each other, then answered in unison, and then offered their magic weapons to stop the raging chaotic airflow.


    Of course, it does not mean that they will relax to Ye Siyu, an intruder. Part of their mind is still on Ye Siyu to prevent each other''s actions.


    Ye Siyu looked thoughtfully at the saints scrambling to maintain this position, and the color of doubt in his eyes was even worse.


    Strange, it''s so strange.


    In this case, the will of the plane has not taken action. If the monkey king and Jieyin continue to fight, the plane will suffer heavy losses even if it does not collapse, which is absolutely inconsistent with the development of the plane.


    During Ye Siyu''s observation, the battle between the monkey king and Jieyin became more and more intense, and the scope of the attack became larger and larger. The three saints were completely busy. Just after repairing one hole, the next hole appeared again, and chaotic airflow poured in.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu doesn''t care so much. Now is a good opportunity to deal with saints. If you miss it, you won''t have a chance later.


    There are six saints, including the monkey king. The monkey king and the two saints can''t move for the time being. They are the key to help themselves contain other saints. Only one of the remaining Laozi, Yuanshi and Dijun can be selected.


    In less than a second, ye Siyu knew who he should deal with, that is Yuanshi.


    Lao Tzu and Yuanshi are brothers. Even though the relationship between them may not be as close as in the past, they are also brothers. If they kill Dijun first, they will definitely work together to deal with themselves. Therefore, the saint he wants to deal with next must choose one of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi.


    Lao Tzu''s strength is absolutely the strongest of the two. Compared with it, only the emperor Jun who doesn''t know the details, coupled with the amazing Taiji map of defense and the mysterious yellow and exquisite pagoda of heaven and earth, can be broken only in the heaven with the immortal killing array among the saints.


    If ye Siyu cannot destroy Lao Tzu at the first time, it will be the combined attack of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi to meet him.


    Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his attack power with Pangu flag is really terrible, but he has no top defense magic weapon, so he can''t resist the infinite attack and can only be killed by himself.


    At that time, there will be only four saints left. Among them, Monkey King and Jieyin are fighting. Dijun and Lao Tzu are obviously not the same people. Even if they destroy Yuanshi, Lao Tzu can''t help himself.


    Ye Siyu, who wants to deal with who, immediately pays attention to Yuanshi. Now Yuanshi and Lao Tzu are too close. In addition, they are alert to themselves. Once the chance of losing is too high, he needs to wait for the right time to do it.


    With the passage of time, the battle continues. Due to the expansion of the scope of influence, the distance between Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Dijun is gradually widening. Ye Siyu knows that this is the best time for him to take action.


    "Hiss!"


    The cosmic war method works, and the infinite spear in the hand gathers the strength of the whole body to stab at the beginning of the year.


    This gun contains an extremely terrible power, as if the whole universe and the stars can''t bear the power of this stab and are easily penetrated. The colorful light shows a huge world with black and white, and countless stars shine like a jiuxiao Milky way.


    This is Ye Siyu''s full blow now, which contains all his own understanding of the law.


    Driven by Ye Siyu, the Milky way turned into a competitive practice and stabbed Yuanshi in an instant.


    "Die!"


    At the beginning of the year when he was repairing the crystal wall of the plane, he noticed Ye Siyu''s attack at the first time, and his anger burned in his heart. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to dare to shoot even when he and others were vigilant, and he still shot at himself. He despised him as a saint, roared and waved the Pangu flag in his hand at Ye Siyu.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, nothing in the world can resist this sword. This is the attack of Pangu flag, a top attack on the main artifact. No one dare to underestimate it.


    In the face of the counterattack from the beginning of the year, ye Siyu did not have the slightest sense of avoidance. The infinite gun turned into the Milky way in his hand was still stabbed according to the original track.


    "Boom!"


    The Milky Way collided with the sword Qi. The crystal wall of the plane that had just been repaired at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was torn open again, and the chaotic air flow rolled up.


    In Ye Siyu''s eyes, the fine awn flashed, and the infinite long gun in his hand turned. Those chaotic air currents were instantly pulled and integrated into Ye Siyu''s attack.


    "Click!"


    With the addition of chaotic airflow, the chaotic sword gas that had no effect after collision with the Milky way was shattered in an instant.


    Under normal circumstances, ye Siyu can hardly smash the chaotic sword spirit of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty even with a full blow. Even if Pangu flag is not as good as ye Siyu''s infinite gun, it is also a top-level main artifact. Its attack is strong and difficult to resist, but it is different after adding chaotic air flow.


    Chaotic airflow has strong aggression against everything. Unless it is a prop at the level of single universe, anything will be destroyed by chaotic airflow without defense.


    The chaotic sword Qi made at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is said to be chaos, but the chaos here represents only the chaos of the void of the bit plane, not the chaos of the void chaos of multiple bit planes.


    Yuanshi''s strength is indeed stronger than ye Siyu, but his understanding of chaotic air flow is definitely not as good as ye Siyu, a multi-level plane warrior. He knows how to make use of chaotic air flow after wandering in void chaos for a long time.


    The power of Yinhe peak training was equal to the sword power of Pangu flag envoy. Now it is mixed with extremely aggressive chaotic airflow. Even if the chaotic airflow is also aggressive to Yinhe peak training, ye Siyu''s operation will not affect its power, but strengthen Ye Siyu''s attack. Moreover, the power is definitely not as simple as one plus one, Has reached the limit of God level.


    "No!"


    Seeing that his sword Qi was instantly cracked by Ye Siyu, Yuanshi was shocked. He never thought that ye Siyu, who was only a saint in flesh, would attack so strongly.


    The Pangu flag in his hand waved continuously, and the chaotic sword Qi shot out one after another.


    It''s just that the prepared counterattacks can''t resist Ye Siyu''s stab. Now these chaotic sword Qi used in a hurry can''t resist Ye Siyu.


    "Click! Click! "


    Yinhe peak practice smashed all chaotic sword Qi in an instant, and Yu Wei continued to stab Yuanshi.


    "No!"


    Looking at the oncoming Galaxy competition, Yuanshi roared and Pangu flag waved, trying to use the body of Pangu flag to resist Ye Siyu''s attack. However, it''s too late. Ye Siyu''s attack has arrived.


    "Poof!"


    Yuanshi''s body burst out a big blood mist, and an infinite long gun ran through his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Siyu on the other side was also uncomfortable. Although the Pangu flag at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not resist him and got an infinite gun, it also hit him. A deep blood mark was immediately marked on the body that reached the LORD God level, and the blood containing the laws of light and darkness was sprayed out like a fountain.


    However, this did not stop Ye Siyu''s next action. As soon as ye Siyu smiled, the chaotic air flow wrapped around the infinite gun burst out instantly, and the chaotic air flow began to collapse the law in Yuanshi''s body.


    Yuanshi immediately felt the collapse of his Saint''s body and the yuan God pinned on the Tao of heaven. Before, he was very curious about how ye Siyu killed zhunti. Now with his own experience, he understood.


    If ye Siyu knew that he had such a terrible attack, he would never fight back, but would choose to avoid. But now he understands too late, and the original consciousness has become blurred and plunged into darkness.


    "Woo woo!"


    The heaven and earth, which had been sad because of zhunti''s death, wailed again. Before, it was only a light rain scale blood rain. At this moment, it became a rainstorm. The creatures under the saints, no matter what state they were, unconsciously shed tears and cried for heaven and earth for sacrificing a saint who protected heaven and earth.


    "Second brother!"


    Lao Tzu, who was driving Taiji to stop Ye Siyu, looked at the scene with his eyes about to crack. When ye Siyu shot Yuanshi, he rushed over, but he didn''t expect that he was too late and Yuanshi was still killed by Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    The Taiji diagram that can suppress the void of the plane rotates, and the two Qi of yin and Yang form a huge Taiji diagram, which collapses towards Ye Siyu. Now I finally understand what Jieyin was feeling. He wants to kill Ye Siyu to avenge killing his younger brother.


    Seeing Lao Tzu''s attack, ye Siyu didn''t escape for the first time, but received Yuanshi''s body and Pangu flag into the body world. Even if he was injured, he couldn''t give up this treasure that helped him a lot.


    Ye Siyu waved an infinite gun to resist Lao Tzu''s attack.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the same time, four sharp and incomparable cold awns with terrorist killing intention shot from a distance, blocking all the hiding places of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, who had already arranged to monitor the situation at the temple, knew that the leader of Tongtian sect was back!

 Chapter 1308

    There is a diagram of Tai Chi Yin and Yang in the front and the four swords of killing immortals in the back. Ye Siyu''s current situation is described in one word, that is, he is attacked behind his back, and he is not an ordinary enemy, but a saint.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t have the slightest panic on his face. After the Tongtian sect leader defeated the temple, ye Siyu already knew that the other party would come. Of course, he had been prepared for it. It was precisely because the Tongtian sect leader came that he chose to attack instead of waiting for a better attack time.


    Once the leader of Tongtian cult comes, he will have no chance to attack.


    Now the leader of Tongtian sect came back, which was all in his expectation.


    "Drink!"


    I saw a wave of space coming from ye Siyu. It seemed that he was ready to make a space jump.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of spatial fluctuation, the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram and the four swords for killing immortals have fallen to the position just set by Ye Siyu, with space distorted, thousands of laws cracked, and chaotic airflow raging.


    But this result did not make Tongtian leader and Lao Tzu happy, because they clearly saw that his figure disappeared before the attack hit Ye Siyu.


    "Space magic?", I frowned. You know, Tai Chi can suppress space. Under normal circumstances, the other party is unlikely to escape by using space.


    "No! He hasn''t escaped yet! "


    Tongtian said coldly, the four swords of Zhuxian shot a lot of sword Qi, covering the area where ye Siyu had just been. He thought of the avoidance method used by the forces fighting with strange magic weapons before.


    "Hiss!"


    When Tongtian manipulated the Zhuxian four swords to attack, a voice broke through the air, and the galaxy pilian who had just killed the beginning of the yuan appeared again. This time, the goal is Tongtian.


    Tongtian reacted very quickly. He stopped the attack at the moment of the appearance of the galaxy peak training, and his body shape exploded and retreated.


    If Tongtian is in its heyday, he can definitely avoid Ye Siyu''s attack, but he rushed over before he had a rest after just going through a war with the temple. His strength is seven out of ten. In addition, ye Siyu''s attack is very sudden, which makes him completely unresponsive.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood fog broke out, and Tongtian''s shoulder was directly penetrated by the Milky Way peak practice. If he hid a little later, what the Milky Way peak practice penetrated was not Tongtian''s shoulder, but his head, which made Tongtian''s face white and gloomy at the same time.


    Ye Siyu''s figure appeared again in the eyes of the public. His face was full of regret that he couldn''t kill Tongtian.


    Before the attack of Lao Tzu and Tongtian fell, he used the secret method to shrink his body like he met his temple before his rebirth. However, ye Siyu did not intend to escape, but chose to mislead them by taking some damage, so that the other party thought he could use space to escape.


    Who knows Tongtian who fought with the temple will react at the first time, otherwise ye Siyu will definitely kill another saint.


    "Odd number, did you kill Yuanshi?", While covering the wound on his shoulder, Tongtian stared at Ye Siyu and asked. Four top main artifacts, namely, kill immortal sword, kill immortal sword and trap immortal sword, surrounded him and guarded him, emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    Although he broke with Yuanshi in the period of canonization, it doesn''t mean that he wants to die in Yuanshi.


    Now Yuanshi was killed by Ye Siyu, and his brother could not be unmoved. Therefore, when he felt the fall of Yuanshi, he directly gave up fighting with the temple and rushed over.


    "What do you say?", Ye Siyu said with a smile that his breath was more than twice weaker than before.


    After practicing the big universe tactics, ye Siyu''s physical strength has indeed reached the main god level, but it is still much worse than the main artifact. When he was hit by the Pangu flag at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ye Siyu was already uncomfortable. He just suffered the joint attack of Lao Tzu and Tongtian. Even if only a few attacks affected him, it was a serious thing.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Siyu''s smile was provocative in Tongtian''s eyes. How could he tolerate such a thing? The four swords of killing immortals glittered with cold light, ready to attack Ye Siyu again.


    "Third brother, don''t act rashly.", Lao Tzu stopped Tongtian''s behavior. He could feel that ye Siyu''s breath was very weak now, but ye Siyu looked completely confident and fearless. Moreover, his intuition told him that ye Siyu was not afraid of these people. In addition, there were two saints planted in Ye Siyu''s hands, so he was a little worried about ye Siyu''s plot.


    Ye Siyu is indeed confident, but his confidence is not his conspiracy, but infinite rebirth.


    After dealing with zhunti and Yuanshi, ye Siyu has done his best, and there is no more. The current situation is the limit he can achieve without support. It seems that he needs to be reborn and make a new plan.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as ye Siyu was thinking about whether he should be reborn, a deafening sound came from the sky and instantly became red. This red was not the pathetic red of zhunti and the beginning of the death, but the red of anger. Heaven was angry.


    The plane will wake up?


    This was Ye Siyu''s first thought when he felt the unquenchable anger in the sky.


    But this idea was soon denied by Ye Siyu himself. He felt that the anger was not aimed at him.


    That''s weird.


    You should know that you have killed two of the top fighting forces in this position and plundered many sources. Under normal circumstances, since the other party wakes up and is angry at yourself, why do you seem to ignore yourself now.


    Different from ye Siyu''s doubts, the faces of Lao Tzu, Tongtian and Dijun changed slightly.


    Just now they received the news from their teacher that a large number of invaders in Tianwaitian tried to enter their world. Now let them leave the world immediately and destroy the enemy in the void and chaos.


    "Guys, I''ll go first.", Dijun, who received the news, said to Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu, and then directly broke the crystal wall of the plane to the void chaos.


    Dijun is afraid of the existence of Ye Siyu, who can kill saints. If it is not necessary, he does not want to conflict with each other, and the relationship between the dead and him is not very good. He dies when he dies. At most, he has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. In addition, there is no other emotion.


    Now, after receiving the news from Hongjun, he chose the latter between destroying Ye Siyu and listening to the teacher''s life. The world is always Hongjun, and the person who is in harmony with the Tao is the speaker.


    As long as Hongjun is free, the existence of Ye Siyu, who can kill saints, is not a problem.


    Seeing Dijun leave, Laozi and Tongtian''s faces were very ugly.


    If it was normal, after receiving the news, Lao Tzu and Tongtian would leave at the first time like Dijun, but now ye Siyu killed their brother. They are absolutely unwilling to let Ye Siyu go.


    Ye Siyu on the other side saw Dijun leave, and his face showed a look of surprise. He was stunned by Dijun''s leave.


    In his imagination, after Lao Tzu and others saw through the end of their powerful crossbow, they would besiege themselves. Who knows that Dijun suddenly left.


    For a moment, the atmosphere froze, big eyes stared small eyes, and no one on both sides took action.


    Ye Siyu''s thought moved. A separate body arranged by him to plunder the source elsewhere in the plane broke the crystal wall of the plane and went to the void chaos to check the situation.


    More than ten seconds later, a memory from separation came to Ye Siyu''s mind.


    I saw the nothingness and chaos on the plane of the westward journey. Outside, countless armies with different heads are confronting an old Taoist and Dijun.


    Plane war!


    Seeing this scene, an idea immediately rose in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    At this time, he finally understood why Hongjun, the real gatekeeper, didn''t shoot himself at the first time when he killed zhunti. He didn''t want to shoot, but had a more threatening enemy to deal with than himself.


    I also understand why the tiger head man I saw before has not been found. It turns out that the other party is not a plane soldier carrying out plane invasion, but the front force of plane war.


    All the problems were solved in this instant.


    "Don''t you really need to help Hongjun?", Ye Siyu, who understood what was going on, smiled at Lao Tzu and Tongtian.


    According to the news from the separation, Hongjun, like the most powerful invaders, is infinitely close to the single universe. However, compared with Hongjun, there are only two people here, and there are nearly ten gods on the opposite side, including the strong ones infinitely close to the single universe. This shows how great the pressure is.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Lao Tzu and Tongtian''s faces became more and more gloomy, because Hongjun''s voice sounded in their ears again. They knew they couldn''t stand in such a stalemate with Ye Siyu.


    "I will kill you next time!"


    Tongtian looked at Ye Siyu and said ruthlessly. Then he broke the crystal wall of the plane and went to the chaotic void. Finally, he chose to help Hongjun. He knew that if he didn''t help Hongjun, he would be punished in the future. If he didn''t say, the world would also be greatly affected and couldn''t lose much with small losses.


    Lao Tzu also took a deep look at Ye Siyu and left.


    Facing the threat before they left, yesiyusi didn''t care, and began to think about the next rebirth plan.


    At the same time, Sun Wukong and Jieyin, who were originally fighting, also left. The former was forcibly taken away by the plane will, and the latter went to the void chaos by themselves. Obviously, Hongjun will not let go of any combat power.


    Yes, it''s rebirth.


    Although the security problem has been solved, ye Siyu also knows that his plane invasion has failed after learning that the plane war between the westward journey and other planes has started.


    The purpose of Ye Siyu''s invasion of the plane of the westward journey is to open the plane war and plunder the resources of this plane. Now the other party has started the plane war first. No matter which party wins, he can''t get the maximum benefits.


    One plan after another rises in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    "Click!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the crystal wall of the plane has been torn, and one plane warrior after another with strong and weak breath enters the plane. According to the breath emitted by these guys, ye Siyu can be sure that they are the same kind of Hutou man he met before.


    According to the separate observation, Hongjun and others are losing under the siege of the ten main god levels, and they should lose soon.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu also knew that there was no need to continue to stay, and directly carried out self explosion and rebirth.


    ����


    Time flies, the white horse crosses the gap.


    Ye Siyu''s figure appeared again on Wuzhi Mountain.


    This time, ye Siyu didn''t aim at her hand, but looked at it quietly.


    After three rebirth, he has clearly understood how to obtain the maximum benefits.


    For the first time, ye Siyu did not intervene in anything. He has been waiting for the forces of the Hutou people to carry out a plane war with the westward journey. This war finally ended with a hundred years of peace between the two sides.


    For the second rebirth, ye Siyu intervened and helped the monkey king become a saint as before. However, this time he did not deal with zhunti and the beginning of the year, but allowed things to develop. Finally, the plane of the westward journey won in this war.


    For the third rebirth, ye Siyu killed zhunti. He didn''t kill Yuanshi, and the westward journey was defeated.


    In these three rebirth, ye Siyu understood that the key to determining who wins and who loses between the Xiyou plane and the tiger head human plane is the state of the Seven Saints on the Xiyou plane. As for the monkey king, it is almost the same with him or without him. With him, the Xiyou plane will win more easily. Without him, the Xiyou plane will not lose.


    Knowing this, ye Siyu made a new plan.


    Of course, he is not 100% sure that his new plan will succeed.


    If the plan fails, he needs to ask for support from the plane space, so that he can get the maximum benefit.


    Under the gaze of Ye Siyu, the monkey king was released. However, ye Siyu did not teach the monkey king as in the past, but applied a memory seal after the other party practiced the great freedom and innocence Sutra to seal his memory of the great freedom and innocence Sutra.


    Without the help of the great freedom and innocence Sutra, the monkey king could not help but awaken Chen Xuanzang, who had awakened the power of his previous life. No matter what method he used, he could not hurt Chen Xuanzang.


    "Amitabha.", Chen Xuanzang read a Buddhist language, and behind him appeared a Buddha statue with only a trace of magic that was difficult to detect. A record of the palm of the Buddha covering tens of thousands of kilometers fell and smashed into the monkey king.


    "Tathagata! I refuse! "


    Looking at the Buddha''s palm falling from his head, the monkey king roared and quickly turned into an ape, trying to resist the attack of the Buddha''s palm.


    "Click!"


    However, before the Buddha''s palm fell, something startled the monkey king and Chen Xuanzang appeared.


    I saw the huge palm falling in the sky, suddenly broken into stars, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s going on?", Chen Xuanzang stopped the Buddhist language and looked at the sky puzzled.


    "Bald, what the hell are you doing?", Monkey king looked at Chen Xuanzang warily. He thought it was Chen Xuanzang''s hands and feet.


    "It''s not him, it''s me.", Ye Siyu''s voice came.

 Chapter 1309

    Ye Siyu''s voice immediately attracted the attention of Sun Wukong and Chen Xuanzang. Their eyes immediately focused on Ye Siyu.


    "Human, who are you, bald helper?", Monkey king immediately looked at Ye Siyu fiercely and asked.


    Ye Siyu did not answer the question of the monkey king, but gently snapped his fingers to unlock the memory of the monkey king sealed by himself.


    "It''s you!!"


    With the release of the seal of memory, monkey king suddenly recognized Ye Siyu as a strange human who appeared in front of him three years ago.


    "Is this the moment you said?"


    After the surprise, the monkey king looked at Ye Siyu and his eyes became dignified. When he met Ye Siyu, ye Siyu once told him that when he met again, it was the time for him to destroy the Tathagata.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, why did you stop me from crossing this demon into Buddhism?", Before the monkey king continued to ask Ye Siyu questions, Chen Xuanzang spoke.


    For ye Siyu, the mysterious man who helped the monkey king resist his brainwashing palm, Chen Xuanzang was curious and alert at the same time.


    "He can''t enter Buddhism.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then looked at the sky. He could feel the eyes of those saints, gods and Buddhas in the sky.


    "Amitabha."


    Chen Xuanzang read a Buddhist saying, then stretched out his palm and waved it to Ye Siyu. Another record of the Buddha''s palm that can brainwash intelligent creatures fell. Chen Xuanzang tried to brainwash Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, ye Siyu smiled back, waved his right hand, and the Buddha''s palm dissipated in an instant.


    This situation made Chen Xuanzang''s face become dignified, his hands folded, and he kept reading the Buddhist scriptures, sentence after sentence full of Buddhist sounds, just like the essence, roaring to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu did not use his strength to crush Chen Xuanzang to interrupt Chen Xuanzang''s behavior, but raised a barrier to resist Chen Xuanzang''s attack.


    It''s still more than ten minutes before the arrival of the Hutou people. It''s just time to kill some time with Chen Xuanzang.


    On the other side, Chen Xuanzang did not notice that with the passage of time, his Buddha nature became weaker and stronger, and his magic nature became stronger and stronger. He had been affected by the great freedom and innocence Sutra.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that the time when we met again was the time when I killed the bald donkey of the Tathagata?", Some impatient Monkey King asked angrily.


    "Almost.", Ye Siyu contacted his separation in the void and chaos to see if the forces of the Hutou people were coming.


    The next second, ye Siyu smiled and came back with the news that the power of Hutou man had arrived, and Hongjun also appeared in the void and chaos.


    Ye Siyu knew it was time to do it, so he said to the monkey king, "Monkey King, now run the skill I taught you before."


    "What are you doing?", Sun Wukong asked back. He didn''t act according to what ye Siyu said. He still looked at Ye Siyu with vigilant eyes. He didn''t trust ye Siyu, a strange guy.


    Sun Wukong''s inaction had long been expected by Ye Siyu, and his right hand immediately snapped his fingers.


    For a moment, the monkey king felt that the demon force in his body began to work automatically, and the track was the track of the skill Ye Siyu had taught himself.


    "What did you do to me?", Monkey King exclaimed and tried to control the Demon power in his body to stop. However, no matter what he did, the Demon power still operated according to the previous skill.


    "I''m helping you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu, all the monsters who have practiced great freedom and innocence on this plane also began to operate the skill independently, but their operation track is in the opposite direction.


    With Ye Siyu''s action, the evil spirit of Chen Xuanzang and the monsters around the world who practiced the successful method modified by great freedom and innocence gushed out like turning on the tap and flew into the monkey king from all directions, making his cultivation soar rapidly.


    The gods and Buddhas in the sky were all shocked when they saw this situation, especially the people on the Buddhist side. Many people couldn''t help but stop Ye Siyu directly. However, their various methods were stopped and interrupted by the people on the Taoist side before they flew far.


    Of course, with the current situation of the journey to the west, no matter whether the people on the Taoist side block it or not, the people on the Buddhist side can''t hurt Ye Siyu at all.


    The cultivation of the monkey king is becoming more and more powerful, cosmic level, cosmic God level and main god level.


    After so many rebirth, ye Siyu found out why the strength of the monkey king improved so smoothly.


    Usually, the plane will of the Honghuang system is different from that of most planes. In the end, it often combines with Hongjun or Luo Yu, the original sage, to become a conscious plane will.


    Compared with other plane wills that act completely according to instinct, such plane wills can use resources for the development of the plane, and have a higher degree of control over the plane, which can be called plane domination.


    At present, the plane will of the westward world has been integrated by Hongjun. The plane will is him, and he is the plane will. Now Hongjun has left the plane against the enemy, then there is no plane will. The operation is completely determined by the number of origins, that is, who has more origins, whose cultivation improvement speed is faster, who has more opportunities, and who has more blessings.


    If Hongjun hadn''t left the plane to fight against the enemy, the upper limit of cultivation under the blessing of the monkey king can only reach the peak of the cosmic God level at most, and it is absolutely impossible to reach the main god level. Now it is completely a loophole in the plane''s will.


    "My strength?", The monkey king was surprised by his soaring strength. He actually broke through from a golden immortal to a saint in such a short time.


    At this time, ye Siyu asked the monkey king, "Monkey King, with your current strength, you can easily destroy the Tathagata. You should still remember your original promise?"


    Ye Siyu not only taught the monkey king the great freedom and innocence Sutra, but also asked the monkey king to help him accomplish one thing at that time.


    "Do you think I care about the so-called promise now?", Monkey King smiled disdainfully. He was not a monster who kept his promise. It was easier for him to go back on his word than to drink water.


    If his strength is still the level of Jinxian in the past, he will keep his promise even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, but now, like now, he has become a legendary saint and doesn''t need to keep his promise at all.


    "Do you really think your strength can remain like this?", Knowing the character of the monkey king, ye Siyu looked at the monkey king and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the monkey king paused and stared at Ye Siyu.


    If someone else said this, he wouldn''t care, but the person who said this now is Ye Siyu, who led him to break through the sage. He can be sure that the reason why he can reach the sage level is all because ye Siyu taught his skills at the beginning, and the other party will never shoot without a target.


    Ye Siyu did not answer, but pointed to the monkey king. A piece of information about Hongjun and why he could successfully break through the sage appeared in his mind.


    "Hongjun..." the monkey king pondered. His grumpy character is grumpy, but it doesn''t mean his IQ is low.


    With the information given by Ye Siyu, he understood one thing, that is, he is a saint who has not been recognized by Hongjun, the sage''s teacher. If the other party wants to take back his cultivation, it is easy.


    Having personally experienced how powerful the sage level is, Sun Wukong doesn''t want to change back to himself who used to be small and can be suppressed at will by the God and Buddha in heaven.


    "Do you have a way to stop Hongjun?", Monkey King asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s what I want you to help me.", Seeing that the monkey king is not as arrogant as before, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. If the monkey king is still as rebellious as before, he needs to consider whether to change his plan.


    "What do you mean?", The monkey king asked.


    "I need you to help me deal with Hongjun. I''m their saints.", Ye Siyu spoke out his requirements.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?", The monkey king asked with a grin.


    Although he has not seen other saints, he has broken through to the level of saints. He knows very well how powerful saints exist. Ye Siyu actually wants to help him deal with saints, not one, but all. It is very difficult to deal with Hongjun. Now he has to deal with others, which is to let him die.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you die. You just need to help me deal with two people, and you must want to fight those two people.", Ye Siyu said, and then passed the information of receiving and mentioning to Sun Wukong''s mind, especially about the plan for the great rejuvenation of Buddhism.


    "Good! When are you going to do it? "


    As soon as he received Ye Siyu''s message, some reluctant monkey king immediately agreed after knowing that he was a chess piece of Buddhism. He must find trouble with Buddhism.


    If ye Siyu asked him to deal with Hongjun, he would be unwilling, but if it was to deal with the two founders of Buddhism, Jieyin and zhunti, it would be different.


    Ye Siyu smiled and knew that the monkey king would promise.


    "Now.", Ye Siyu opened his mouth and told him that Hongjun and others had fought against the strength of Hutou people. Now was the best time to attack. Then he broke the crystal wall of the plane to let the monkey king see the emptiness and chaos.


    The monkey king was immediately attracted by the empty and chaotic scenery, "who are they?"


    They here are not others, but the position forces of Hutou people who fought with Hongjun.


    "They want to deal with Hongjun as much as I do.", Ye Siyu didn''t explain too much.


    Monkey King took a deep look at Ye Siyu. He could see that ye Siyu was hiding something, but he didn''t ask anything in detail. He knew Ye Siyu wouldn''t say anything, so he didn''t intend to talk nonsense.


    As soon as his short body drilled, the monkey king left the plane of the journey to the West and entered the void chaos.


    When it comes to emptiness and chaos, Monkey King shows his breath directly and unreservedly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The other party still has a god level?!"


    "Is that the monkey?!"


    With the emergence of the monkey king, both Hongjun and Hutou people were stunned.


    The people on the side of Hutou people look gloomy. You should know that Hongjun are not ordinary aborigines, but the aborigines of the plane of the Oriental immortal cultivation system. In fact, their strength is not weaker than the same level of existence at the multiple plane level. In addition, everyone has at least one main artifact that fits well with himself. The strength that everyone can burst out is extremely terrible.


    Now there is another monkey king. It''s strange that they are in a good mood.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the mood of several people on Hongjun''s side was also depressed. They never thought that the chess piece in the hands of Sun Wukong had broken through the level of sage.


    "Roar!"


    No matter what the two sides thought, the monkey king roared at the receiving guide and zhunti who were fighting with each other, rushed over, directly joined the battlefield, and hit his nearest zhunti with his flaming fists.


    This sudden situation stunned everyone again. They didn''t expect that the monkey king would attack his own people.


    However, no matter what others thought, the monkey king smashed his fist fiercely.


    "Are you crazy?", Seeing that the monkey king suddenly attacked himself, zhunti was a little caught off guard. He was hit directly and made him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill!"


    The monkey king ignored zhunti''s roar and continued to wave his fist.


    "Teacher, what''s going on?", On the other side, Lao Tzu, who was helping Hongjun against the enemy, wondered.


    "I don''t know.", Hongjun shook his head. Since he felt the enemy''s attack, Hongjun''s attention has been focused on the external demons of Hutou people these days. He didn''t pay attention to the things in the plane. Now he doesn''t know much about the situation.


    Then he continued to fight with the enemy. Now the most important thing is to deal with the heavenly demons. The affairs of the monkey king can be dealt with after solving the heavenly demons.


    Seeing Hongjun''s actions, I also understand what Hongjun means. I don''t care how much I concentrate on the enemy.


    The Tao collapsed, chaotic airflow surged, and a large number of bodies of level warriors of different levels floated in the void chaos.


    But the fighting people didn''t notice one thing, that is, some bodies were not eroded by chaotic energy, but disappeared out of thin air. If Monkey King noticed, he would know who it was, but now he focused on zhunti and lead, and didn''t care about these things at all.


    Ye Siyu''s figure kept shuttling through the void and chaos, constantly receiving some cosmic celestial bodies into his own body world. This is a precious resource, and he will never let go.


    Although Ye Siyu can sneak attack while Hongjun and others are fighting with Hutou people, it is likely to lead to siege by both sides, which is completely inconsistent with Ye Siyu''s interests. In addition, he clearly knows the result of the battle. There is no need to be anxious and wait slowly.

 Chapter 1310

    As time went by, nearly a hundred years passed quickly.


    The battle between the plane of the westward journey and the forces of the Hutou people gradually came to an end.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of laws in the void and chaos collide and collapse. The main god level of the forces to which Hutou people belong is more than two, two more than Hongjun and others. In addition, Sun Wukong''s backwater containment zhunti, they can be said to be ten to six.


    But it''s a pity that Hongjun, Lao Tzu and others have at least one main artifact in their hands. Most of them are like the four swords of Tongtian cult leader and five immortal killing array. After adapting to each other''s ability, the saints on the West journey completely pressed the forces of Hutou people.


    Had it not been for the large number of the main gods of the forces to which the Hutou people belong and the extremely timely support, the westward journey would have been victorious.


    However, no matter how fast the support is, there will still be mistakes and omissions, and Hongjun and others use these mistakes and omissions to cause damage to each other.


    "Retreat."


    Seeing that there was no hope of victory in this plane war, the commander of the tiger head man''s force said to the men next to him that he knew that it would be no good for anyone to continue fighting. Instead of consuming his own effective force, he might as well retreat directly.


    The force they belong to is not a big force. The strongest one is a single cosmic level Garrison and protect the position. These people are the real combat power of the force. If their casualties are too serious, their strength will be greatly weakened.


    At that time, don''t mention fighting with other planes. It''s good not to be invaded by others. In order to retain combat power, it''s better to retreat first.


    With the leader''s words, the members of the forces of Hutou people began to retreat one by one with the bodies of their dead companions, which made Ye Siyu regret that he was hidden in the dark.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t show up to stop him. He really wanted Hongjun and Hutou people. Their character was life and death and let him reap the benefits. However, neither side was a fool. After being unable to crush each other, he wisely chose to stop the war.


    Like Ye Siyu, Hongjun and others did not stop the withdrawal of Hutou forces and did not want to continue fighting.


    Although they have suppressed each other for hundreds of years, it does not mean that they are all right. Everyone is injured more or less, and it takes a lot of time to recover. In particular, zhunti should not only deal with the main god of Hutou people''s power, but also resist the Crazy Monkey Monkey Monkey monkey monkey king, who is the most seriously injured among the people.


    Moreover, after the Hutou people''s forces left, the monkey king still did not stop his attack on zhunti.


    "Teacher.", Lao Tzu looked at Hong Jun with a look of inquiry in his eyes. He was very confused about what the monkey king was all about.


    "Repression.", Hongjun spit out a word faintly.


    After leaving the level of the westward journey, his control over the level was reduced to the lowest point. Unless he returned to the level to check, he didn''t know what the situation was about the monkey king. Moreover, in the previous battle, he was an enemy of three and suffered a lot of injuries, so he didn''t intend to suppress it by himself.


    Listening to Hongjun''s order, Lao Tzu and others nodded and offered their magic weapons to suppress the monkey king.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, ye Siyu, who had been hidden, started. The galaxy peelian a Zi was shining brightly in the chaotic void, and roared behind the relaxed Hongjun due to the retreat of Hutou people''s power with an unmatched torrent.


    The sudden assassination surprised Hongjun. He didn''t expect someone to attack him.


    Ye Siyu always acts in the void chaos. His hiding ability in the void chaos is many times higher than that of Hongjun and others who have not left the plane. If he hadn''t launched an attack, Hongjun and others would never have found Ye Siyu.


    Hongjun reacted, and a mysterious jade dish of creation came out of himself. A mysterious and mysterious barrier rose around Hongjun, ready to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    However, it is still too late. Ye Siyu''s attack has arrived before the barrier of the jade dish of creation is completed.


    "Click!"


    The barrier that has not yet been formed is shattered, and the galaxy peak training runs through Hongjun''s body in an instant.


    Ye Siyu knew how powerful Hongjun was. Just before that shot was stabbed, he had accumulated all his strength and blessed all his abilities.


    If Hongjun was in his heyday and still in the level of the westward journey, even if ye Siyu''s attack was twice as powerful, it would be difficult to cause fatal damage to Hongjun.


    If Hongjun is in the plane of the westward journey, he is the plane master who controls the power of the whole plane. Even without sacrificing the jade plate of creation, he can easily stop Ye Siyu''s attack by controlling the plane alone.


    However, this is not the level of the westward journey, but the void chaos filled with a large number of highly aggressive chaotic energy. Hongjun is only a powerful master God level peak infinitely close to the single universe level. He is still uncomfortable staying in the void chaos for a long time.


    Not to mention that Hongjun had experienced a great war before, and his strength could not even reach half of his peak. In addition, ye Siyu''s Galaxy competition this time mixed not only chaotic airflow, but real chaotic energy.


    Although this will cause great wear and tear, there are gains and losses. Its explosive power is several times that used in previous rebirth.


    Under all conditions, ye Siyu, who could not have caused any damage to Hongjun, caused fatal damage to him.


    "Teacher!"


    Ye Siyu''s attack surprised Lao Tzu and others who were suppressing the monkey king.


    Although Dijun and Tongtian among them don''t accept Hongjun as a teacher, they are also Hongjun''s disciples. They still have feelings for him. How can they not worry about being attacked now.


    Hongjun did not respond to their concerns. Under the perfusion of chaotic energy, Hongjun, who was already seriously injured, could not bear the attack of Ye Siyu, and his breath became weak in an instant.


    However, Hongjun is also a powerful Lord God level existence. Even if he is injured to this extent, he still has the ability to fight back. With a wave of his right hand to Ye Siyu, the jade plate of creation erupted into a dazzling divine light. At this moment, thousands of ways gathered into a magnificent world grinding plate to try to crush Ye Siyu.


    But how could ye Siyu be unprepared? He didn''t care whether the infinite gun stabbed into Hongjun''s body would wear out. He poured a lot of chaotic energy to try to stop Hongjun''s counterattack.


    As long as Hongjun can be eliminated, it is not enough to be afraid of the remaining saints who are also seriously injured, such as Lao Tzu.


    Under the perfusion of chaotic energy, it was like the last straw to overwhelm the elephant. Hongjun''s action suddenly stiffened. The heaven and earth grinding plate condensed on his head dissipated in this moment, and the breath on his body completely disappeared.


    Although they couldn''t accurately feel Hongjun''s situation because of the interference of chaotic energy, they knew how bad it was when Hongjun suddenly stopped. Moreover, the picture of Ye Siyu holding Hongjun''s body and the jade plate of creation also confirmed their idea.


    "Monkey King, don''t try your best as soon as you''re dead, or you''re not just suppressed.", Ye Siyu, who took away Hongjun''s body and the jade plate of good fortune, shouted to the monkey king who was being suppressed jointly by the reception and zhunti.


    Yes, the monkey king hasn''t done his best since he was promoted to a saint.


    "Despicable fellow! I won''t listen to you! ", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Monkey King gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Siyu.


    When he first attacked zhunti, Monkey King did his best, but later he found that ye Siyu didn''t follow him out. He knew that ye Siyu had been used by Ye Siyu, so he retained some strength to prevent Ye Siyu who hadn''t appeared. Who knew that ye Siyu broke himself down and issued an order as soon as he appeared.


    "Whatever you want, but I won''t care about you then.", Ye Siyu said, and then waved an infinite gun to break a chaotic sword Qi made by Yuanshi.


    Seeing ye Siyu kill his teacher Hongjun, they certainly won''t do nothing at the beginning of the year. Whether it''s to avenge Hongjun or for the lucky jade dish that ye Siyu just got, they will deal with Ye Siyu, especially the lucky jade dish. That''s the key prop that they can get rid of the Tao of heaven and go further. Ye Siyu must not get it.


    Tai Chi diagram, four swords for killing immortals, Hetu Luoshu.


    In addition to suppressing Sun Wukong''s introduction and zhunti, the remaining Laozi and others have used their strongest attacks to try to kill Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled gently. Instead of continuing to resist, he chose to hide. His figure instantly disappeared into the void and chaos.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s news, Lao Tzu reminded me that his eyes and various perceptual spells kept checking around to find the trace of Ye Siyu, and the rest were no exception.


    But they looked for a long time and found no sign of Ye Siyu.


    In this regard, they thought Ye Siyu was hiding in the dark and ready to attack them like he had attacked Hongjun before.


    But what they didn''t know was that ye Siyu didn''t intend to attack them and stayed away from them at the first time after hiding.


    Of course, ye Siyu did not intend to escape, but to return to the West.


    Yes, it''s back to the West.


    In order to destroy Hongjun, ye Siyu played his cards and even attacked at the cost of infinite damage. Now ye Siyu''s strength is much weaker than that at his peak.


    If the other party has only one saint, ye Siyu can be assassinated according to his current situation, but now he is not a saint, but seven saints. The only result of Ye Siyu''s current ability is failure.


    However, it''s not that ye Siyu has no way to deal with Lao Tzu and them. There are still some methods, that is, the single cosmic prop of ChuanHua jade disc.


    The jade plate of creation is the key for Hongjun to combine with the plane will of the plane of the westward journey. Even if Hongjun has been killed by him now, the jade plate of creation should still be connected with the plane will of the plane of the westward journey.


    As long as the connection still exists, ye Siyu will be able to suppress Lao Tzu and others.


    What is a saint, that is, the great Luo Jinxian who places the yuan God on the way of heaven.


    When helping the monkey king become holy, ye Siyu found that the monkey king had the power of the LORD God level and no realm of the LORD God level.


    This makes Ye Siyu have a doubt about the strength of the saints of the plane, that is, the main divine power of the plane of the journey to the West comes entirely from the plane of the journey to the west, not from their own practice.


    So he has been observing the situation of Lao Tzu and others during his rebirth. He found that most of the energy consumed by Lao Tzu and others is supplemented by the level of the westward journey, not recovered by them.


    It can be seen that the situation of Laozi and others is similar to that of Monkey King. They are not the real main god level, but are blessed to the main god level by the plane of the westward journey.


    This discovery also made Ye Siyu make this plan. As long as he can control the heavenly way of the westward journey, Laozi and others are not afraid.


    As soon as he entered the position of the journey to the west, ye Siyu immersed himself in the jade plate of creation, and rushed to understand the jade plate of creation before Lao Tzu and others found it.


    With the passage of time, half a month passed, the space of the Westward Journey plane was broken, and the figure of Laozi stepped in. Among them, the monkey king was surrounded by them, which was obviously suppressed.


    "Bastard! You''re using me! ", Looking at Ye Siyu with the jade plate of creation on his head, the monkey king was angry.


    "Otherwise.", Ye Siyu, who felt the return of several people, opened his eyes. From beginning to end, he used the monkey king to help himself weaken zhunti''s strength, and then used him to help himself delay time.


    If there were no monkey king, I would never have delayed half a month to come back to the West. I would definitely go back to the west when I couldn''t find Ye Siyu. At that time, he would have less time to understand the jade plate of fortune.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Lao Tzu didn''t talk to Ye Siyu, so he directly shot Ye Siyu with a very tacit understanding.


    However, what surprised them was that before their attack fell, ye Siyu burst out a surging breath, and ye Siyu exploded directly.


    As a single cosmic magic weapon, the jade plate of good fortune can''t be fully understood in a week or two. Ye Siyu can''t even understand it.


    If he can''t understand the jade plate of creation, he can''t deal with Lao Tzu and others. He needs time.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu exploded directly in front of them and was reborn.


    Once, twice... Ten, eleven... One hundred, one hundred


    Endless darkness hit and receded again and again. Ye Siyu kept using rebirth to understand the jade plate of creation.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know how many times he had been reborn. His half black and half white hair had turned gray with his rebirth.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about this, but enjoys the process of rebirth very much.


    In every rebirth of Ye Siyu, in addition to his better understanding of the jade plate of creation, he found that he had a better understanding of the law of time.


    In the past, for ye Siyu, the God of the universe, the law of time was that college students first contacted calculus, but with the increase of rebirth times, ye Siyu found that he gradually understood it.

 Chapter 1311

    I don''t know how many times after rebirth, ye Siyu finally stopped and stopped rebirth. He has understood more than half of the jade plate of creation.


    It has to be said that the jade plate of creation is worthy of being an artifact of creation. From the mysteries recorded above, ye Siyu knows that under the condition of the same quality, the destructive power of the jade plate of creation is more powerful than the infinite refining that consumes a lot of energy and resources in Ye Siyu''s hands. I don''t know how many times.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s natural jade plate is not in a complete state, but in a fragmented state.


    Even the fragments are so powerful that we can imagine how terrible their complete state is.


    If Hongjun had not been seriously injured at that time and caught off guard, ye Siyu would never have been his opponent because of his strength in holding the jade plate of good fortune.


    Of course, the most powerful part of the jade plate of fortune is not the blessing on Ye Siyu''s strength or the power that can erupt, but the 3000 Avenue recorded above.


    The three thousand in the three thousand Avenue does not mean that three thousand rules are recorded in the creation jade disc. The three thousand here represents infinity. Even the fragmented creation jade disc is far less than the complete state, but the number of rules recorded above is still extremely terrible.


    Understanding the jade plate of creation is tantamount to understanding the infinite law.


    It is in the process of understanding the jade plate of creation that ye Siyu feels the mystery of his rebirth ability, or the mystery of time.


    Waving his right hand, a mirror appeared in front of Ye Siyu. He could see that 98% of his hair had turned silver gray, emitting a smell of dusk.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled.


    In the past, he has always called his rebirth ability infinite rebirth, but he doesn''t think so. In his opinion, the so-called infinity is the number of his hair, which makes him rarely use his rebirth ability unless it is necessary. Now ye Siyu finds how ridiculous his past idea is.


    Their white hair does not represent the number of times they have been reborn, it is just a change affected by the law of time.


    Gradually, ye Siyu understood why Sasuke, the original source of the fire shadow, let go of himself, said that he would help him when he was strong, and understood some things he didn''t know about the ability of rebirth in the past.


    In the past, the rebirth ability was really just the rebirth ability, but after the strength was strong, the rebirth ability was not only as simple as the rebirth ability, but also made Ye Siyu feel the law of time in the process of rebirth.


    In the face of invading the westward journey, ye Siyu''s understanding of the law of time is not high or low. He is barely up to the level of understanding and can''t be used. Now ye Siyu''s understanding of the law of time is no less than his most powerful two laws of light and light.


    It can be said that even without the help of the jade dish of creation, as long as ye Siyu is reborn more times, he can quickly master the law of time, but it is not without cost.


    When ye Siyu first used his rebirth ability, the reason why his emotion would disappear is the price. Time can erase everything. If ye Siyu hadn''t awakened, all his emotions would probably have been erased by time and become an absolutely rational person, or even disappear into the world and become a part of time.


    In the past, ye Siyu didn''t understand why Sasuke called himself a time family. Now he understands.


    The time race is worthy of being a race that can be named directly after time.


    Of course, these are only the intelligence that ye Siyu has found out according to his own situation. As for whether he wants to guess, it can only be determined when ye Siyu''s strength goes further and contacts other time families.


    After sorting out the situation of the time family, ye Siyu paid attention to the jade plate of creation.


    His purpose of continuous rebirth before was to understand the ability of the jade plate of creation to control this plane slightly. The law of time can only be regarded as an incidental surprise. Now that the real purpose is achieved, there is no need to continue rebirth.


    With the spiritual force entering the jade plate of creation, the plane of the journey to the west is no longer as simple as it used to be in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    To describe it in one sentence is to see that the mountain is a mountain, the water is water, the mountain is not a mountain, the water is not water, the mountain is still a mountain, and the water is still water, as if everything in this plane is under his control.


    But ye Siyu knew that this was his illusion. Before refining the jade dish completely, he could only look at everything in this plane and could not move.


    However, this is enough. Ye Siyu can see the yuan God entrusted by Lao Tzu and others in the root law of the ascendance of heaven through the jade plate of creation.


    With his right hand stretched forward, with the blessing of the jade plate of creation, ye Siyu can easily touch the six yuan gods hidden in the deepest root law of the throne and take them in his hand.


    Half a month passed quietly, and the crystal wall of the plane of the westward journey was broken. Lao Tzu and others escorted Sun Wukong back to the plane of the westward journey.


    "Here you are!"


    As soon as Lao Tzu and others came back, they saw Ye Siyu, who had already stood on the throne and held the jade plate of creation, welcoming them not far away.


    "Boom!"


    As in the past, they didn''t say any nonsense and offered their magic weapons to deal with Ye Siyu.


    However, at the moment they started, the actions of the six people stopped, and each face was full of horror, because they saw Ye Siyu floating three white, two gold, one red and six yuan gods of different colors in the other hand.


    "How is that possible?!"


    "What the hell did you do?!"


    The six men of Laozi looked at Ye Siyu and roared. They could feel their own breath from the six yuan gods, which were part of the yuan gods placed in the heaven when they were sanctified.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu smiled gently, his right hand shook, and the six yuan gods in his hand shook violently.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    With Ye Siyu''s action, the six people of Laozi immediately spewed out the blood of saints with a mysterious atmosphere. Their faces were like gold paper and their lips were like wax. Their breath was withered a lot.


    Lao Tzu and others placed their trust in the way of heaven. The yuan God is not a small wisp, but all. Once there is any movement of the yuan God, they will be affected.


    "Now there are only two ways before you, one is to surrender to me and the other is to die.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    If in the past, he would certainly kill the six saints without hesitation, but after finding that he could gain control of the plane of the westward journey by refining and creating jade dishes, ye Siyu changed his mind and wanted to take the plane as his own.


    In the past, after invading a plane every time, most of his plane will collapsed, so he didn''t have enough time to digest a plane''s resources, so he had to help himself with the hand of plane space.


    Now the situation is different. The plane will of the plane of the westward journey did disappear with Hongjun''s death, but the root of the law did not collapse. As long as the creation jade disc was refined, he can control everything of the plane through the creation jade disc without the help of the plane space.


    Since he doesn''t need the help of the plane space, he doesn''t need to turn in part of the resources as the handling fee. He can get the resources of the whole plane.


    However, ye Siyu''s strength is always weak. He still has some power in the face of the real Lord God level. Once the LORD God level invaders come in, he will have no way. He needs someone to help him protect the safety of the westward journey before he really grows up, and the six people in front of him are the best choice.


    "Impossible!", The most arrogant Yuanshi first objected. How could he succumb to a guy whose strength is not as good as his own, and this guy is still an outsider.


    But now, unlike in the past, Yuanshi is no longer a saint who has been to immortality, and its handle is in the hands of Ye Siyu.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! "


    Ye Siyu held his right hand falsely, the three white yuan gods shook violently, and Sanqing spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Dijun, Jieyin and zhunti on one side saw a slight change in their look. They didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so decisive. Only the beginning of the Yuan said a word, Lao Tzu and Tongtian were implicated.


    "Don''t you think it''s possible now?", Ye Siyu asked faintly. Now he is not discussing with Yuanshi, but giving them the final notice.


    As long as they master their original gods, ye Siyu can knead them as a ball at will. They are no longer a high saint.


    "You!", Yuanshi was full of anger and wanted to say something.


    However, as soon as I said a word, I held down the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then stared at Ye Siyu and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t need to know me. Just tell me what your choice is, surrender or die?", Ye Siyu said.


    Lao Tzu and others'' faces were extremely ugly. He once threatened them like this. They didn''t hold back after becoming a saint, even before becoming a saint.


    "Of course, I won''t let you do anything, nor will I strip the skin, and I won''t squeeze you all the time. In the future, you just need to stay like in the past, and if you satisfy me, I can release your yuan God.", Looking at Lao Tzu and others who no longer spoke, ye Siyu gently said a sentence.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of the saints.


    Before they became saints, they thought that saints were the apex of everything, but after they became saints, they found that saints were indeed the apex, but this apex was the apex of the world, and there was a broader world outside chaos.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for them to know. Because the yuan God placed his trust in the way of heaven, they couldn''t feel the way like they used to. The speed of strength improvement was greatly limited, and even their own lives could not be grasped. They were all held in their hands by the Hongjun palm combined with the way of heaven.


    In this regard, their mood is complex, excited to be promoted to saints and sad to be cut off.


    Although they didn''t understand what Zhou peipi was, they couldn''t help their hearts when they heard Ye Siyu say that they could release their yuan God in the future.


    "How do you guarantee what you said today?", Zhunti asked, of the six saints, he can be said to be the thickest. He can calculate everything for the future of Buddhism. Now, in order to live and go further, it''s nothing to put down his face.


    "That''s the best guarantee.", Ye Siyu motioned the yuan God in his hand.


    Zhunti stopped talking. The yuan God who can control his life is indeed the best guarantee. His small life is completely in the hands of Ye Siyu. The situation just at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the best proof.


    "What''s your answer?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    "My senior brother and I chose to surrender.", After a while of silence, zhunti made a choice, and in order to take care of the face of the lead, he also helped the other party make a choice.


    "Amitabha.", The guide next to zhunti heard zhunti''s words without refutation. He knew that zhunti''s current choice was the best choice.


    "And you?", Seeing that zhunti and Jieyin chose to surrender, ye Siyu smiled, and then looked at Dijun and Sanqing, who were made very ugly by zhunti and Jieyin''s choice.


    "I choose to surrender.", After staring at Ye Siyu for a while, Dijun sighed and made a choice.


    He really can''t stand to submit to Ye Siyu, but he can''t stand his own death. He clearly knows that as long as the yuan God is still in Ye Siyu''s hand, if ye Siyu is willing, he has no chance to live.


    "There are three brothers left.", With Dijun''s promise, ye Siyu looked at Sanqing who had not spoken.


    "I decide for my two brothers, and we choose to surrender.", Lao Tzu, who felt Ye Siyu''s eyes, also spoke.


    "Big brother.", Yuanshi looked at Lao Tzu. He didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would also choose to submit to Ye Siyu.


    Lao Tzu shook his head. Since the first war of Fengshen, he has devoted himself to cultivation. Now he sees the hope of breakthrough from ye Siyu. He knows the way of inaction and doesn''t pay much attention to dignity.


    In the past, the reason why he has been fighting with Jieyin and zhunti is not his face, but his Qi that can help him cultivate.


    Now that there is a road that understands the limitations of driving, of course he will choose this road.


    "Do you have a problem?", Ye Siyu asked, looking at the unconvinced Yuanshi and Tongtian who had not spoken.


    "Hum.", Yuanshi snorted coldly and stopped talking, but this performance also proved that he did not refuse and chose to surrender.


    As for Tongtian, he still didn''t speak as before. The death of countless disciples during the period of Fengshen made him see through a lot of things, including face and dignity. Since Lao Tzu helped himself say a choice, he didn''t need to say anything.


    Since then, all six saints have chosen to submit to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled. This is the result he wants.


    "I bah!"


    At this time, the monkey king, who was pressed by the saints, spit and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes, which was called ferocious.


    "Stubborn.", Ye Siyu shook his head about the monkey king''s reaction.

 Chapter 1312

    Ye Siyu can clearly feel the strong killing intention of the monkey king in his eyes.


    If the monkey king obeys himself like Lao Tzu and others, ye Siyu may let go of each other, but the monkey king is different from Lao Tzu and others. Even if he has a ray of sun true fire of emperor Jun, it can''t change him from resentment to anger.


    Unless you brainwash him, it is impossible for the monkey king to surrender to himself.


    Just want to brainwash the monkey king who now has the strength of saints. Unless ye Siyu''s strength reaches the single universe level, it is impossible to do it. Moreover, ye Siyu doesn''t need the monkey king. It''s enough to have seven Laozi.


    Holding a Dharma seal in his hand, the sage breath emanating from the monkey king is weakening rapidly.


    Great freedom and innocence Sutra can not only help Monkey King become a saint, but also make him fall into the world again.


    With the passage of the Demon power in the monkey king''s body, when he returned to Chen Xuanzang, Duan Chaoxia and various monsters, the monkey king was no longer a saint and restored to his original cosmic strength.


    "What did you do to me?", The monkey king, who felt the rapid decline of his cultivation, asked in horror.


    "Take back what I gave you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although the monkey king''s attitude made Ye Siyu unhappy, ye Siyu didn''t intend to kill him, because there was no need.


    After that, he motioned to the saints to let them release the suppression of the monkey king.


    The saints who just indicated that they would submit to Ye Siyu did not dare to disobey Ye Siyu''s orders so soon, and directly loosened the repression.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as the crackdown was released, the monkey king rushed to Ye Siyu without saying a word, and the burning golden cudgel smashed Ye Siyu''s head with a fierce attack.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and gently waved his right hand. The monkey king was immediately patted down by Ye Siyu like a fly and directly smashed a hole up to 100 meters deep on the ground.


    "I said to take back what I gave you, including the previous seal of course.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then shook the place where the monkey king fell.


    The earth trembled and the mountains swayed, and it was as like as two peas. The seal of Sun Wukong was really Five Fingers Group. And ye Siyu was so cruel that unlike the world''s Tathagata, Sun Wukong could move in the cave, directly pressing Sun Wukong''s body, leaving only a brain to come out, just like the Five Fingers Group he saw when he was a child.


    "Kind of let me out!", The monkey king, who was suppressed again, roared.


    However, both ye Siyu and Lao Tzu ignored each other. If the monkey king had not been involved in the matter of Qi luck at the beginning, no matter how talented he was, he would not be eligible for their attention. Now, due to Ye Siyu, they don''t care what Qi luck is. Their life is important.


    "Next, you do your own things. Don''t disturb me. If you have anything, I''ll call you.", After suppressing the monkey king, ye Siyu ordered the saints.


    The saints looked at each other when they heard the speech. Finally, they had to leave with a helpless sigh.


    Watching the saints leave, ye Siyu casually finds a place to sit with his eyes closed and his hands holding the creation jade plate. All his essence and spirit gather on the creation jade plate. He wants to refine the creation jade plate and make it his magic weapon. Only in this way can he really control this position.


    Time flies. Spring goes to summer and autumn goes to winter. Ye Siyu doesn''t move. The surrounding environment changes from forest to desert, from desert to forest, and then into sea.


    Hundreds of years after ye Siyu began to refine the jade plate, ye Siyu''s eyes opened. The jade plate in his hand burst into a mysterious light, and then disappeared into Ye Siyu''s body.


    For hundreds of years, ye Siyu has completely refined the jade dish.


    If you are a native of the plane of the westward journey, it will take at least millions of years to refine a single cosmic prop such as the jade plate of creation. But ye Siyu is different. He has mastered a variety of refining skills at multiple plane levels, which has shortened the refining time by tens of thousands of times.


    Ye Siyu, who has completely refined the jade dish of creation, found that he can no longer just watch the plane of the westward journey as in the past, but can control it at will.


    His right hand is facing a dead tree in front of him. In an instant, the old tree returns to spring, and a surge of vitality emanates from the tree.


    In these changes, ye Siyu didn''t exert his own energy. He did it all with the jade plate of creation. There is no difference between the current level of the westward journey and ye Siyu''s inner world. He can control everything at will.


    With a thought in his mind, he can easily feel what the six saints such as Lao Tzu and all the creatures in this position are doing, where they are, what they are doing, and everything has nothing to hide in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Of course, ye Siyu also found one thing, that is, in addition to the creatures on the plane of the westward journey, he can also perceive some creatures that do not belong to the plane of the westward journey, which are intruders from other planes or forces.


    "So this is what the plane will see...", ye Siyu whispered.


    In the past, he thought all his actions into the plane were very secret, but now he finds how naive his thoughts were.


    The plane will is not that you can''t be found, but that you don''t care if you find it. Just like some bacteria appear in the human body from time to time, the plane will is the person''s consciousness. Unless the bacteria can affect physical health and make people have a fever and a cold, most people won''t care.


    If ye Siyu is willing, he can manipulate the resources of the westward travel plane to kill or kick out the invaders, but if he does so, he will lose a lot of the origin of the westward travel plane, which is definitely not worth the loss. This is also the reason why the will of the plane will not expel all the invaders.


    Of course, there is a big reason for this, that is, the plane will has no self-consciousness, some are just the instinct to develop the plane, and will not do anything to damage the plane.


    Without self-awareness, the plane will only see the source of the loss of kicking out all invaders, but can not see the long-term benefits after kicking out invaders. There is no foresight at all.


    However, ye Siyu is different. He is not a plane will, but a person. As an intruder, he knows very well what the intruder wants to do. If he doesn''t deal with it, it will only cause more serious consequences and greater loss.


    After obtaining the control of the Xiyou plane, ye Siyu has regarded the Xiyou plane as his own thing. He absolutely does not allow others to steal his own things.


    All of a sudden, the saints in their respective Taoist fields felt that heaven and earth had changed.


    "Click! Click! "


    One space crack after another appeared everywhere on the level of the westward journey. The intruders who sneaked into the level of the Westward Journey from the outside, strong or weak, were kicked out in an instant. The whole level of the Westward Journey changed from random entry to absolute closure, and completely became the king of Ye Siyu.


    After all this, ye Siyu opened the space channel connecting the world in his body. At the same time, the cosmic war method operates. He wants to integrate the whole plane of the Westward Journey into the world in his body.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, when he refined the plane of the westward journey, his combat power will definitely reach the level of the multiuniverse.


    Although the plane of the westward journey has only one world and one universe, it is a world of plane scale. As long as it is integrated, ye Siyu is equivalent to integrating a multi universe. It can be imagined how powerful Ye Siyu will be after integration, and has entered the multi-dimensional plane. "Since a plane war thousands of years ago, that plane has become a closed plane, All the guys who try to invade will be kicked out and won''t go in. ", The leader of the team shook his head.


    "That''s a pity.", The octopus head regretted.


    "Boom!"


    As they spoke, chaotic air currents surged nearby.


    "Captain, look over there!", The octopus head suddenly pointed to the westward plane with a frightened face.

 Chapter 1313

    In the void chaos, the plane bubble with a diameter of nearly 50 meters began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it shrank once in the blink of an eye.


    "Captain, this... What the hell is going on?", The octopus head stammered.


    The captain of the octopus head opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He invaded the plane so many times in the void and chaos. This is his "something''s wrong!"


    When the plane bubble narrowed to about two meters, they found that the plane bubble was no longer in the shape of a bubble as before, but in the shape of a human.


    "It''s a human race!"


    A few seconds later, the eyes of the octopus head almost fell out of their eyes, because they found that after the plane bubbles disappeared, there was a common race in the multi-dimensional plane of human beings in their original position.


    For a moment, the team''s faces showed a look of vigilance.


    Although they haven''t figured out what the current situation is, they can see that the person who caused such a strange situation of plane bubbles is the white haired man in front of them.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Siyu breathed out heavily. He had pulled the remaining part of the Westward Journey plane into his inner world. As long as he fully refined the Westward Journey plane, his cosmic warfare can reach the multi universe level and help him break through the single universe level through the feedback of the inner world.


    Now ye Siyu is a character in the multi-dimensional plane.


    After adapting to the situation of his new power in the void and chaos, ye Siyu looked at the plane team staring here.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s eyes, the octopus''s head shook, which reflected that now is not the time to look at others. They feel an extremely strong sense of threat from ye Siyu.


    Although it is said that in the void and chaos, the level warriors of different forces will not communicate too much when they meet, not everyone is like this. Some level warriors specialize in hunting those level warriors of different forces who are stronger than themselves. They worry that ye Siyu is such a person.


    Soon, they breathed a sigh of relief, because ye Siyu turned and left directly after looking at them without bothering them.


    The strongest person in this level team is only the cosmic level. If it was in the past, ye Siyu would look at them, but now he has broken through to the main god level, and his combat effectiveness is comparable to the single cosmic level. A team like octopus head is not worthy of Ye Siyu''s attention.


    Instead of wasting time on such a team, it''s better to leave quickly and go back to the original level.


    After reaching the main god level and the single universe level, ye Siyu felt that he should now be qualified to ask the plane space about the time family.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu flew faster, directly turned into a black-and-white and silver meteor and disappeared in the eyes of Zhang Yutou.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    "I thought I would die this time."


    "Captain, what level of existence is that?"


    "At least the LORD God level."


    "We escaped under the LORD God level. I''ll tell my friends about it when I go back."


    Looking at Ye Siyu who left, the octopus looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Then they began to talk about ye Siyu. They were frightened and trembled by a Lord God. In their opinion, it was not an embarrassing thing, but a thing worth showing off.


    Just like ordinary people see little stars, even if the star''s fame is small, as long as it has a little popularity, it is a good conversation for ordinary people. Octopus head these guys are ordinary people in front of Ye Siyu, the God level.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know that he has given Zhang Yutou more talk. Even if he knows, he won''t care much. These have nothing to do with him.


    Ye Siyu flew faster and faster in the void chaos. He found that after he broke through the main god level, or his body strength reached the single universe level, the chaotic energy in the void chaos could not erode his energy like entering the void chaos for the first time.


    Now, even if ye Siyu doesn''t support the defense barrier, chaotic energy is difficult to cause substantial damage to him, as if it were as comfortable as a fish into the sea. At the same time, ye Siyu doesn''t forget to absorb a little chaotic energy into his body for refining.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to absorb chaotic energy refining, you need at least a multi universe level, but ye Siyu is not a normal person. His body strength replied that there is a single universe level, not to mention that there is a plane level world in his body.


    Relying on his strong body and inner world, ye Siyu absorbed chaotic energy two levels ahead of normal people.


    The absorbed chaotic energy is quickly refined into pure law energy by Ye Siyu. If it is in an ordinary plane, ye Siyu needs to absorb energy for at least one day to refine so much energy, and it can only be done in a place with high energy concentration.


    At present, it can refine so much just by absorbing a trace of chaotic energy. Even in the process of refining, it also needs to consume some energy, but the final energy is far more than ordinary time.


    This makes Ye Siyu understand why unless there is a plane war, most of the situation of those plane warriors who have reached the single universe level will stay in the plane, except for the hidden rule that high-end combat power cannot attack weak planes at will, The main reason is that the resources obtained by potential plane invasion may not be as good as the honest absorption of chaotic energy.


    Whether it is a congenital treasure, a magic weapon refined after the day, or a variety of heaven and earth treasures, they are all transformed from chaotic energy. They are lower than chaotic energy. I don''t know how many levels. Instead of wasting time to enter other planes and plunder these low-level things, it''s better to directly absorb chaotic energy.


    Magic weapons and props of different levels, to put it bluntly, are the evolution of different levels of chaotic energy. The closer the essence is to chaotic energy, the higher the level of props is. Among them, the avenue level props of the highest level are completely condensed by chaotic energy.


    When ye Siyu absorbed the refining chaotic energy and thought about the relationship between the chaotic energy and the high-level existence at the multiple plane level, he had returned to the plane space.


    As soon as he came back, a light curtain panel appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    However, this panel is not the statistics panel after turning in resources in the past, nor is it the reminder of the time to turn in resources every time prompted by the free plane warrior after returning, but a permission panel that tells Ye Siyu that his strength reaches the LORD God level.


    Although the main god level can only be regarded as the existence of the third ladder in the multi-dimensional level, the creation Avenue level of the first ladder, the destruction heaven level and the multi universe level of the second ladder can not go out at will in most cases unless they involve high-level plane wars,


    The self-contained main god level is already a high-end combat power in all major planes, which can be regarded as the existence of super dislocation plane. Most planes will not intervene too much in this level, and will no longer provide tasks like their subordinates in the past. So is the space of planes.


    The content on the panel is very simple, that is, ye Siyu no longer needs to hand over resources to the plane space in the future, and can freely control various resources obtained by the plane invasion. Of course, the premise is that he does not ask for help from the plane space, otherwise the handling fee to be paid still needs to be paid. At the same time, ye Siyu is also informed that he can spend resources to query all information below the multi universe level.


    Looking at the content on the panel, ye Siyu smiled and had to say that the plane space is really very humanized. He told himself these things as soon as he came back.


    "Master, I just received more than 1000 congratulatory messages, all from the main god level of the plane space.", At the same time, the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    It seems that after he came back, the plane space informed the other main god levels of the plane space of his breakthrough to the main god level.


    Ye Siyu was surprised by the rapidity of the plane space response. At the same time, ye Siyu was also shocked by the strength of the plane space.


    You should know that the LORD God level is not a turnip or vegetable, and it is the LORD God level that really reaches the multi-dimensional level, which is even rarer.


    Ye Siyu has encountered many main gods in the past, but those main gods do not come from the same plane, but from different planes. Not to mention that many of these main gods are pseudo main gods. It can be seen how terrible it is to have more than 1000 strong main gods in such a plane.


    This also made Ye Siyu realize the scale of some powerful plane forces, made his strength break through the main god level, and his combat effectiveness comparable to the single universe level. He put away his arrogance when he just broke through the main god level.


    Sure enough, before reaching the first echelon of the multi-faceted level of Genesis Avenue, we must not underestimate any faceted forces.


    "Red Queen, help me answer a thank-you letter to those who send congratulatory letters, and then help me check the information about the time family.", Although Ye Siyu doesn''t want to contact other gods for the time being, no one knows whether he will need their help in the future, so the proper etiquette still needs to be done.


    "Yes, master.", After receiving the order, honghou immediately began to help Ye Siyu reply and search for information.


    Before long, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu, showing the information fee of the time family.


    The price is terrible. It is definitely the most expensive intelligence fee Ye Siyu has ever encountered, with a full 20 billion points.


    Expensive is expensive, but ye Siyu, who is rich and powerful, can afford it.


    If all the resources of a plane are converted into points, I don''t know how many billion points can be converted into. The 20 billion points less now is nothing. Moreover, ye Siyu can pay through rebirth.


    As ye Siyu chooses to pay, an information stream is transmitted to Ye Siyu''s mind.


    "Hiss!"


    After checking the content of the information, ye Siyu couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    In the past, he knew that the time family was not simple, but after receiving relevant information, he found that he still thought the time family too simple. The time family was far more terrible and powerful than he thought.


    The time family says it is a race, but there is no fixed race in essence. It may be human, monster or elemental spirit. Its standard is not to look at blood, but whether it is favored by time.


    Time here is not a law, but a plane.


    There are many planes in the endless multiple planes. Even the existence at the avenue level dare not say that they know all planes, but there is one plane that is definitely known by the existence above the single universe level, that is, a plane named time.


    The time plane, as its name suggests, is a plane full of time.


    This plane is different from other planes constructed by various laws. This plane is composed of pure laws of time. As long as the creatures who are not proficient in the laws of time enter this plane, they will either fall into an endless cycle of time, go crazy or be wiped out by time, and all will die.


    Moreover, because this plane is all composed of the law of time, it is as difficult to give birth to a creature as to let an ordinary person cultivate to the creation Avenue level, not even the purest spirit. Therefore, for a long time, no creature was born in the time plane.


    However, the time plane is extremely dangerous. At the same time, it is also the holy land of many practitioners who practice the law of time. Many time practitioners in the multi-dimensional plane will enter the time plane to seek a breakthrough when they reach the bottleneck.


    In the past, those time practitioners only regarded the time plane as a practice place, and had no other ideas. Until a world-class strong person who practiced the law of time entered the time plane, all this changed.


    Like those who practiced the law of time in the past, the strong one entered the time plane to break through the creation Avenue level.


    He just stayed in the time plane for a long time, but he still didn''t make a breakthrough. An idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which was to create creatures that could survive in the time plane.


    However, the environment of the time plane is too bad. No matter what he does, any creature he creates will be wiped out by time. This work has been done for hundreds of millions of years and still has no results.


    This made the strong man want to give up, but when he wanted to give up, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Since it is impossible to create creatures suitable for the survival of the time plane in the time plane, why not create them in other planes?


    The stronger the cultivation, the more concerned about the flash of spiritual light. As soon as this idea came out, he began to ponder over the detailed operation. After not knowing how many experiments, he found a way, that is, taking the time law of the time plane as the introduction, he invested in each plane, and let these introducers find the appropriate combination of life and spirit.

 Chapter 1314

    The introduction of time plane is very special and will not be combined with creatures casually. Only a few creatures with great talent in time can be combined. A plane can not produce a qualified creature for hundreds of millions of years.


    Once a living creature meets the conditions to combine with the introducer, an invisible connection will be generated between the living creature and the time plane, which can enable the living creature who obtains the introducer to obtain the time ability that it could not display and beyond imagination.


    However, the combination with the introducer does not mean that the creature is a family of time. This is just the beginning. When the introducer of the time plane brings strong ability, it will also bring strong side effects, that is, affected by the law of time, it will be obliterated by time, just as ye Siyu guessed before.


    Only those who survive the side effects of the first time law can be truly called the time family.


    Of course, this is not the most shocking place of the time family. The strength of the time family is its adaptability to time.


    There are all kinds of extraordinary abilities in each of the multiple planes, but these abilities can only be used in their own planes. Once they go to other planes, their abilities will be greatly weakened or even unable to be used.


    Even if it is the same flame ability, it can burn the sea at the original level, but at other levels, it may not even light a match, and the gap is very huge.


    This is just an ordinary element ability. If it is the ability of time and space, it will be more limited.


    No matter what plane, time and space are the most fundamental laws, which can involve a wide range. It can be said that nothing in the plane can be separated from time and space.


    Of course, time is different from space. Space can fluctuate. As long as it does not reach a critical point, space will be extremely firm and will not have any impact, but time cannot. Once time fluctuates, it will have a great impact and may even lead to plane collapse. Therefore, time does not allow interference in any plane.


    The time family is different. No matter what plane it is, its time ability can be used without influence. It can be called abnormal. It is the only one in the whole multi-dimensional plane.


    Many researchers have studied the terrible ability of the time family in multiple aspects. They want to investigate the reasons why the time family''s ability can adapt to all aspects, but the research department has worked out a reason for hundreds of millions of years. Later, many people thought of a legend in a powerful aspect.


    It is said that at the beginning of multiple planes, many planes did not bloom like now. There was nothing but endless chaotic energy, and the laws of time and space were not formed.


    Suddenly one day, there was a ripple in the void chaos, and the first plane was born.


    However, this plane is not as colorful as these planes in later generations. It has nothing like the time plane, only the purest various laws, which can be called the law plane. Later, the plane collapsed because the internal laws were too chaotic, and the laws of the heavens scattered in the chaos of the void and became the seeds of various planes of the multi-dimensional plane.


    These seeds then gave birth to one different element plane after another, and then these element planes collapsed again because they could not maintain. Finally, after experiencing the collapse of unknown number of planes, a true plane, which is no different from the current plane, was born that can let the living beings survive.


    According to the guess of scientific researchers, the time plane is formed by the time law that floated in the void chaos after the collapse of the original law plane. Only such a plane law can adapt to each plane of multiple planes.


    All these things make many people know that the time family and the existence of the time plane are extremely yearning. They hope they can get such ability. Many people try to imitate the original strong ones to enter the time plane and plan this ability for their offspring or reincarnation.


    However, no matter what these strong people do, they can''t get such ability.


    Since they can''t get it, they will destroy it. After learning that they can''t get the ability they want, some people with bad nature want to destroy the time plane and avoid the bug race like the time family from appearing in the multiple planes again.


    Because no one knows whether they will provoke the enemies of the time family in the future. Unless it is the creation Avenue level that destroys the relationship between the time family and the time plane, there is only one end for anyone who is an enemy of the time family at the same level, that is, death.


    Among the many existence that want to destroy the time plane are several creation Avenue level existence.


    However, the time plane can not be destroyed by destruction. When those strong people at the creation Avenue level were ready to destroy the time plane, the strong person who created the time family appeared. He broke through from the destruction Tiandao level to the creation Avenue level, and became the controller of the time plane.


    Time ability is a bug in the battle at the same level. Even at the creation Avenue level, it is still powerful, not to mention that the time strong has the support of the whole time plane and is also a member of the time family. Those who try to destroy the time plane at the creation Avenue level are finally defeated by the terrible time ability of the strong.


    Since then, the time family has become famous, and no one dares to provoke it any more,


    After knowing all this, ye Siyu had to be shocked by the strength of the time family and the terror of the time plane.


    All along, ye Siyu wondered where his infinite rebirth ability came from.


    We should know that no matter what plane, the law of energy conservation is an absolute law. Energy cannot disappear or appear out of thin air, but has its source.


    But no matter how ye Siyu looks for it, he can''t find where the energy consumed during rebirth comes from.


    After reading these information, ye Siyu finally understood why his infinite rebirth ability was so abnormal. It turned out that all this came from the plane of time.


    After digesting all the information, ye Siyu''s eyes are full of hot color. He wants to go to the time plane.


    According to the data, the time plane is not only the holy land of all time practitioners, but also the holy land of the time family. All time families will go to the time plane once to evolve their time ability, or really master their time ability.


    No matter how powerful their time ability is, it is still not their own ability, but given by others.


    When the strength is weak, it''s good to say that it won''t have any impact on the time family. On the contrary, it will be handy to use after understanding the principle, but with the strength becoming stronger and stronger, the uncontrollable time ability often becomes a burden.


    Although Ye Siyu still doesn''t think the infinite rebirth ability is a burden, the ability he can''t control is still a disadvantage. He needs to really master this ability.


    Ye Siyu decided to go to the time plane to truly master the infinite rebirth ability!


    "After red, help me buy a time plane coordinate.", Ye Siyu, who decided to take the next action, ordered the Red Queen.


    Like other potential planes, the time potential plane will float around in the void chaos, and can only be found by guiding the direction by the potential plane coordinates.


    "Master, the plane space is willing to provide you with the coordinates of the time plane.", A few seconds later, the voice of the red queen came.


    Ye Siyu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly understood what was going on.


    It seems that the plane space has long known that it is a time family. Now it is doing so to make friends with itself. Otherwise, it is impossible to give itself a powerful plane coordinate of the time plane for free.


    But think about it, the time family is really powerful, but it doesn''t mean that they can despise all planes. Otherwise, the time plane has long become the target of public criticism and is hostile to all planes.


    Just like the system and the Sasuke of the source plane of fire and shadow, they can see their identity of the time family. Obviously, at a certain level, the time ability of the time family can no longer be as buggy as at the beginning.


    After trying to understand what happened, ye Siyu left the source plane directly and moved towards the time plane.


    ����


    More than ten days passed, and ye Siyu found the time plane according to the guidance of the plane coordinates.


    The volume of time plane is not large, even small. Its diameter is only about 20 meters. It doesn''t look like a powerful plane.


    However, the time plane is different from any plane Ye Siyu has encountered before. The time plane does not emit all kinds of colors like other planes. There is only one color, that is silver. At a glance, it gives people a feeling of seeing a lifetime. It is very strange. This is time.


    Ye Siyu observed the time plane outside and flew directly towards the time plane.


    Unlike in the past, ye Siyu felt no resistance when he came into contact with the crystal wall of the time plane. Instead, he felt like returning to the origin, which made Ye Siyu very comfortable.


    With a touch, ye Siyu entered the time plane.


    Once inside, ye Siyu found himself in a silver ocean, and the sea water of this ocean is completely composed of the law of time, which is an ocean composed of the law of time.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu only felt the roar of his head. All kinds of things that had happened in the past passed quickly in his mind like a running lantern. The whole person seemed to enter the cycle of time and kept experiencing all kinds of things in the past.


    Ye Siyu was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on. He could only look at the scene of the past.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu found that he seemed to be able to move.


    In the past, the speed of picture flow gradually slowed down and finally stopped.


    The thought moved in my heart, and the stopped picture suddenly regressed, fighting, life, happiness, sadness, and everything was regressing. Then the picture never appeared before. It was the picture when ye Siyu was still pregnant in his mother''s stomach. Before long, the picture changed again, and it never changed again after it became a silver law.


    Ye Siyu knows that this silver law is nothing else, but the law that constitutes his infinite rebirth ability.


    "Click!"


    The picture is broken, and all the pictures in Ye Siyu''s mind disappear.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel the connection between himself and the time plane. At the same time, he also found that he can no longer passively use the infinite rebirth ability as in the past, but can actively apply it, and ye Siyu can control the time period of rebirth when using it.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Siyu can go back indefinitely. The time period he can regenerate is limited and can only regenerate a specific time.


    In the void chaos, ye Siyu was reborn up to 100 Earth years ago at the moment, and the rebirth time of each plane is determined according to the strength of the root time law of the plane. The weaker the world, the longer the time period Ye Siyu can be reborn, and the shorter the stronger the time period Ye Siyu can be reborn.


    Ye Siyu really mastered his infinite rebirth ability.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s infinite rebirth ability can only be used outside the time plane, but not within the time plane.


    In addition to these, ye Siyu also understood one thing, that is, the time plane does not provide a powerful time ability for the time family free of charge.


    The time plane needs resources like other planes, but the time plane needs different resources from other planes. The time plane needs "time".


    What is time?


    All existence in the world is time.


    In addition to the chaotic energy of void chaos, all existing things have the concept of time, and even the concept itself has time. As long as things exist, they have time, and what the time plane needs is these time.


    The more time the time horizon collects, the stronger the time horizon, and the stronger the time family.


    Of course, the collection of time can''t be seen and touched like the source with real energy. Time can''t be touched, can''t be seen, but can only be perceived.


    As for how to collect time, it is very simple. You don''t need Ye Siyu to fight or plan. You only need Ye Siyu to exist, so you can collect the time of what you see and touch.


    Ye Siyu, who understood what he should pay, smiled and was surprised at the magic of the time plane, but also happy that he could control the infinite rebirth ability.


    Unlike other races, the time family is extremely rare in number. It is impossible to say whether there are 100 in the whole multi-dimensional plane. Therefore, in addition to the chaotic law of time, ye Siyu does not see any creatures in the whole time plane, even the strong man who created the time family and controlled the time plane. Obviously, the other party does not care about ye Siyu, a little younger generation.


    Ye Siyu has some regrets about this. He also wants to see the greatness of that. It is precisely because of what the other party did at the beginning that he has made such achievements now.


    However, this trace of regret soon dispersed. Ye Siyu knew that as long as he was strong enough, he could meet each other.

 Chapter 1315

    There was a ripple on the crystal wall of the time plane, and ye Siyu''s figure flew out.


    Looking at the familiar darkness of emptiness and chaos, ye Siyu still has an unreal feeling. If he could not feel the close connection with the time plane and the time ability that can be used anytime and anywhere, ye Siyu felt whether he was dreaming.


    Ye Siyu thought that after going to the time plane, he needed to go through thousands of hardships to really master his time ability.


    Who knows that he has mastered the time ability only after watching his past experience. All this is so smooth that ye Siyu feels a little unreal.


    A few seconds later, a smile appeared on Ye Siyu''s face. His just performance made him think of a word, that is, worrying about others.


    Multiple planes do have various dangers, but it does not mean that danger is the mainstream of multiple planes.


    Under normal circumstances, if you don''t make too high a profile and secure access to resources step by step, a level warrior can definitely break through to the main god level or even higher level of the multi universe level.


    Take ye Siyu as an example. Now he has no space constraints on the plane and is completely free. He can live safely in the original plane or other planes.


    It''s just that the level warriors are some people who are unwilling to be lonely. Not many people are willing to live a stable life. They are more like Ye Siyu trying to obtain resources for cultivation. Although other level warriors can''t die wantonly like Ye Siyu with unlimited regeneration ability, it doesn''t mean that their degree of death is low.


    For more interests, many people are willing to take risks and finally fall.


    It''s not surprising that the ability to activate infinite rebirth is so smooth.


    As the melancholy faded, ye Siyu''s heart was full of power.


    Before the infinite rebirth ability is mastered, it is the fixed archive in the game. Ye Siyu cannot choose the timing of archiving. After the infinite rebirth ability is mastered, it is the real-time archive in the game. As long as ye Siyu is willing, he can read the file, which is many times more convenient than in the past, and also gives Ye Siyu more operating space.


    Of course, after truly mastering the infinite rebirth ability, ye Siyu also knows that his time ability is not invincible.


    Among the multiple planes, there is not only one plane suspected to be born after the collapse of the original law plane, but also many similar planes. These planes also imitate the time plane to produce a corresponding family, and the other party also has extremely terrible ability.


    The real trouble is that if ye Siyu goes to the same plane as the time plane, ye Siyu''s infinite regeneration ability will be greatly limited. Therefore, he must not take it lightly because he has mastered the independent use of infinite regeneration ability.


    After sorting out his thoughts, ye Siyu left the time plane and flew away, ready to find a suitable plane to test his ability.


    ����


    The void is chaotic. Near a plane bubble with colorful light and a diameter of nearly 40 meters, ye Siyu''s figure appears next to it.


    Although it is not clear what the current plane is, according to the size of the bubble on the plane, ye Siyu''s current ability should be able to cope with it. The specific situation still needs Ye Siyu to determine.


    Ye Siyu did not directly break the crystal wall of the potential plane into the potential plane as in the past, but floated next to the bubbles on the potential plane.


    After the strength reaches the LORD God level, the plane invasion cannot enter at will as in the past.


    In the past, ye Siyu didn''t know what the specific situation was, but after controlling the plane of the westward journey, ye Siyu clearly knew that the plane will be able to easily find any intruder. It''s OK when it''s weak. The plane will not care about himself, but now he is the main god level. Even the stronger plane will not allow the plane soldiers of this level to approach for no reason, Not to mention the invasion.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean not to enter at all, but after entering, it will be monitored by the plane''s will. Once there is any rash action, the attack will be overwhelming.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand is attached to the crystal wall of the bit plane of the bit plane bubble. A stream of the original energy of the westward bit plane is transported by Ye Siyu to the unknown bit plane in front of him. This is the admission fee.


    There are only two ways for the LORD God level to enter other planes. One is to invade by force, and then be suppressed by the will of the plane, or be kicked out by force. The other is to pay admission fees like Ye Siyu now.


    However, the admission fee is a little expensive. It requires a material one level lower than its own strength or corresponding source energy. As long as the admission fee is paid, the existence above the God level can also enter any plane at will. The rules of extreme space music come from the hidden rules of this multiple plane.


    As for why the dangerous soldiers below the LORD God level don''t enter by paying admission fees, the reason is very simple. That is, the strength of the level soldiers at these levels is difficult to attract attention. They are almost the same as those who don''t. In addition, they are poor and don''t waste unnecessary expenses. Not everyone is as rich as ye Siyu.


    Sure enough, as ye Siyu gave the admission fee.


    A suction force came out of the plane space and sucked Ye Siyu directly into it.


    As soon as he entered, ye Siyu found that what came into his eyes was not a plane void, but a universe full of stars. It seems that the plane he entered was a plane of a single world, or a plane that has not reached the stage of multi universe like the plane of the journey to the West.


    The powerful spiritual power of the LORD God level spreads from the body. Ye Siyu is ready to find the nearest life planet and determine what world he has reached.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Siyu paused. He found that the world was not just a single world.


    When he used his spiritual power to find the life planet, he felt the existence of the crystal wall of the world, which was a little strange.


    Although Ye Siyu was sucked into the plane after handing over the admission fee, he clearly felt that he reached the world directly after passing through the crystal wall of the plane, and did not pass through the void of the plane.


    But now I feel the crystal wall of the world, which is a little strange.


    Ye Siyu immediately calmed down and developed his perception to the greatest extent.


    Soon, ye Siyu understood what was going on. He found that the universe he was in was not a single world plane, but a multi world plane.


    Unlike a single world plane, which only produces one world, multi world planes produce multiple worlds at the beginning. Unless something happens, the number of multi world planes will not change.


    The plane he is in is a four world plane. In addition to the world he is now in, there are three worlds. The world crystal wall that ye Siyu just felt is the world crystal wall between the current world and another world.


    However, ye Siyu did not think much about this matter. Even the first world has not been investigated. The other three worlds can be put down temporarily and make plans in the future. At present, the most important thing is to investigate the current position.


    Ye Siyu did pay the admission fee, but it does not mean that the plane will agree with Ye Siyu to do whatever he wants on his own territory. It will still restrict Ye Siyu. The biggest restriction is that the world he enters is definitely the most powerful world.


    The most powerful world not only represents danger, but also represents the origin of the world. Instead of wasting time investigating other small worlds, it''s better to investigate the world first.


    The spiritual power was released again and extended around. Before long, ye Siyu noticed a planet.


    The figure of Ye Siyu appeared in the outer space just noticed.


    Looking from a high altitude, you can find that the land of the whole planet is scorched black, and the clouds in the sky are also dark, which doesn''t look like a normal planet.


    However, ye Siyu knows that this is not the original appearance of the planet. Under the spiritual force, ye Siyu can see that the continent on the planet is burning with fire, there are broken eaves, broken walls and fragments everywhere, and none of them is a complete body.


    A careful scan can find that the whole planet doesn''t even have a living creature, even a weak creature such as an ant. Obviously, an extinct massacre occurred on the planet not long ago, otherwise no matter how big a disaster would have caused this scene.


    "Spatial fluctuations.", Suddenly, ye Siyu noticed that somewhere on the planet there was a wave of space that had not subsided, which should have been left not long ago.


    Ye Siyu immediately used space to transmit it to the location that radiated spatial fluctuations. It was no different from the scenery he had "seen" by scanning with mental force. There were all broken eaves and walls and corpses that could not see their original appearance. There was nothing special about it.


    Ye Siyu glanced and didn''t find anything special, so he focused on the spatial fluctuation. His spiritual force was immersed in the fluctuation. He was looking for the source of spatial fluctuation.


    Spatial fluctuation cannot occur for no reason. Only huge energy can cause spatial fluctuation, and there are only two situations in which huge energy needs to be used, one is fighting and the other is space transfer.


    According to the current situation of these spatial fluctuations and their laws, we can know that this is definitely not caused by combat, otherwise the law of fluctuations must be confused and unnecessary. There is only one possibility that such regular spatial fluctuations can be caused, that is, someone has used the ability of spatial transfer.


    As long as it is spatial transfer, unless the spatial fluctuation is deliberately smoothed or stopped naturally, we can find the other end of the spatial fluctuation through some secret methods.


    As a multi-dimensional warrior, ye Siyu has more than 100 ways to find the source of spatial fluctuations, of which the simplest way is to follow the spatial traces left by spatial transfer.


    According to the observation, ye Siyu can find that the owner who created this spatial fluctuation did not deliberately hide his moving track. He can find the source by the simplest method.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand to the front, the space cracked, a space channel appeared, and ye Siyu rushed in directly.


    ����


    An unknown life planet, the sky was dyed red by the burning fire.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    "Wow, wow!"


    The shrill screams and cries echoed in the sky. Countless humanoid races with a snake head were running desperately, looking behind them. The amber eyes were full of fear.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from behind the snake people, which made the fear on their faces stronger.


    I saw one end after another with red scales, covered with black thorns and manes, with two huge spikes and two tentacles like long snakes on my shoulders, running upright with four limbs, like creatures like hounds running towards snakes.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, all the snake people were torn to pieces by these hound like guys, making the scales on these creatures more bright red.


    "Roar!"


    After tearing up the snakes and devouring the flesh and blood, the hounds roared, and the nose hidden under their mane kept stirring, all indicating that they were looking for new prey.


    Suddenly, the space is distorted not far away, and a figure appears. This person is Ye Siyu who is pursuing the space track.


    "Roar!"


    With the appearance of Ye Siyu, all the hounds paid attention to Ye Siyu, who suddenly appeared. Their eyes suddenly became greedy, as if they saw a piece of fat, and their saliva flowed.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the eyes emitting bloodthirsty light one after another, ye Siyu was stunned. He was not frightened by the fierce eyes of these creatures, but they gave him a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t say where he had seen these creatures for a time.


    "After red, collect the memory of these creatures and then retrieve the database to confirm their identity." Since you can''t think of it, leave it to others to help you think about it. Ye Siyu directly gave orders to honghou.


    "Ouch!"


    At the moment when ye Siyu gave the order, these strange creatures attacked Ye Siyu, with their broken meat mouths and two arthropod like tentacles on their backs.


    "Hum."


    Ye Siyu snorted coldly, and the terrible momentum broke out from ye Siyu.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Those strange creatures attacking Ye Siyu burst one end at a time like balloons and turned into blood fog.


    However, ye Siyu was surprised that the souls of these creatures did not stay next to the corpse or dissipate directly like other creatures, but converged in one direction. Obviously, these creatures are not ordinary creatures.


    "Master, according to the fragmentary memory of these creatures, I found that they matched the creatures in the database", the voice of the Red Queen sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear.


    "Oh, what are these creatures?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "These creatures are the hellhounds of the Burning Legion.", The Red Queen replied.

 Chapter 1316

    "Burning Legion.", Hearing the identity of those strange creatures, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed.


    The name of the Burning Legion suddenly recalled Ye Siyu''s memory of the past.


    Everyone''s childhood has several games that can''t be put down for a long time, even if ye Siyu is tens of thousands of years old. The Burning Legion is the villain in a game that ye Siyu can''t put down in his childhood. This game is Warcraft.


    "Red Queen, sort out the information of Warcraft.", Ye Siyu ordered.


    For Warcraft, ye Siyu can be said to be familiar or strange.


    Familiar with Chenghai 3C, dota and ninja village war of Warcraft hegemony, and unfamiliar with the orthodox plot of world of Warcraft, I only remember a few battles and famous heroes. As for the later world of Warcraft, ye Siyu only had a little contact with it and didn''t know much about the subsequent plot.


    However, these ye Siyu with red queen can easily check the story of Warcraft, and there is no need to worry about the lack of intelligence. You can let red help you determine later.


    Soon, a miniature light curtain covered Ye Siyu''s eyes so that ye Siyu could view each other''s information when he met unknown creatures.


    With the help of information, ye Siyu paid attention to the Burning Legion.


    When the spiritual power is released and envelops the current planet, ye Siyu finds that a large number of creatures emitting evil energy are constantly killing and destroying, which is the Burning Legion.


    The Burning Legion, a demon Legion led by the dark Titan Sargeras, is composed of demons born in the void and races transformed into demons by evil energy.


    The most senior commanders below Sargeras are the eredians, the polluter Archimonde and the fraudster Kil''jaeden.


    The Burning Legion has only one goal, which is to destroy all the world and turn the physical universe into a sea of fire - they try to use this most extreme scorched earth strategy to prevent the empty master and his servants from seizing the physical universe, which is why no creatures on the previous planet lived.


    After this scan, ye Siyu found many figures he had seen in the game, such as Hellfire, void walker, hell hound, etc. in addition, there are many unseen creatures. No matter what they look like or body shape, they all have one thing in common, that is, they were born for destruction and killing.


    The strength of the soldiers of this burning legion on on this planet is generally not strong. The most powerful soldiers are planetary level. They are burning evil green flames. The huge stone man Hellfire up to five meters is full of oppression. The earth is burned by the flames on their bodies, and all they pass is death.


    As for the more powerful members of the Burning Legion, such as the fear demon king, the doomsday guard, or the abyss Lord, which are more powerful than Hellfire in the data, none of them. Obviously, the top level of the Burning Legion did not pay attention to the planet.


    However, it is not surprising that ye Siyu''s mental power scan not only observed the members of the Burning Legion, but also observed the situation of the planet. He can perceive that the most powerful creatures on the planet can''t even reach the stars.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the current scale of the Burning Legion is enough to kill all the creatures on the planet one by one.


    Ye Siyu did not intervene in the killing of the Burning Legion. The race on this planet is not a human race, but a cold-blooded race similar to snake man. For races other than humans, unless they look stupid and cute, other races will not cause Ye Siyu any emotion.


    The snake like race on this planet is obviously not in Ye Siyu''s favorite range. In addition, he is still monitored by the plane will. There is no need to fight for a race that doesn''t catch a cold.


    After looking at the situation of the planet, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared in the center of the barracks behind the Burning Legion. He wanted to find someone to determine what time period the world was in.


    One has an ugly face, a hard crown on his forehead and head, two rows of sharp teeth and seven eyes, gills on both sides of his body, and 10 tentacles at the lower part. It looks like an octopus tentacle floating in mid air. In front of it, there are war pictures projected by magic one after another, constantly giving instructions in obscure language that ordinary people can''t understand, Let the Burning Legion act on the screen.


    At the moment of seeing the octopus creature, the light curtain covering Ye Siyu''s eyes showed each other''s information next to the octopus creature.


    [beholder, also known as floating eye, observer, is an intelligent creature derived from boundless darkness and shaped like an octopus floating in the air with multiple eyes. It is a demon with extremely high wisdom. It contains the knowledge of all the destroyed and undeveloped worlds of the Burning Legion. It is a think tank in the Burning Legion. Its best attack method is the dead light emitted from the eyes.]


    "After red, read each other''s memory.", After seeing the information of the beholder, ye Siyu ordered.


    If the beholder really contains all the worlds encountered by the Burning Legion as mentioned in the data, it can help Ye Siyu solve many things.


    "Giggle!", When ye Siyu asked the Red Queen to get the memory of the beholder, the other party also found Ye Siyu who suddenly appeared next to him. The seven vertical eyes like snake eyes stared at Ye Siyu and kept saying words Ye Siyu couldn''t understand. Ye Siyu knew that this was the demon language of the plane.


    Although he didn''t understand what this meant, ye Siyu could see that the other party was asking who he was.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu ignored the beholder and gently snapped his fingers to fix the beholder and let honghou continue to get each other''s memory.


    More than ten seconds later, honghou gave a response.


    The information in the database is wrong. There is indeed knowledge of the world destroyed by the Burning Legion in the memory of the beholder, but those destroyed worlds here are only limited to the knowledge of the war in which the beholder participated, and there is no information about the war in which the other party did not participate.


    It seems that ye Siyu needs to find a higher-level member of the Burning Legion if he wants to know what the current time period is.


    "Zi!"


    Before waiting for Yesi Yu''s action, there was a space crack near the beholder. Then there was two long spiral horns on the top of a smooth head. His eyes seemed to be coated with black eye shadow. A pair of huge bat wings came out from behind.


    Fear Lord.


    At the first moment of seeing this figure, even without the hint of the Red Queen, ye Siyu saw each other''s identity at the first time.


    [demon king of fear: these cruel demons with powerful evil energy are unbelievable terrorist beings and masters of darkness and spirit. Long before the dark Titan Sargeras launched the burning expedition, they destroyed many physical worlds by relying on their natural cunning. They are the most capable generals of the Burning Legion and the first demons to join the Legion.]


    "Did you do it?", The fear demon king who came out of the space crack looked at the fixed beholder and then looked at Ye Siyu.


    After reading the red of the beholder''s memory, he has transmitted all the meaning of the devil''s language to Ye Siyu''s mind. He instantly understood what the words of the fear demon king meant.


    Like the beholder, ye Siyu still didn''t answer the other party''s questions, and then fixed the other party.


    The fear devil in front of him has stellar strength. Ye Siyu is too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. Just let honghou read each other''s memory.


    Before long, the Red Queen gave the information of the fear demon king.


    The fear demon set by Ye Siyu is not tikedios, the fear demon controlled by Ye Siyu in the past game, but one of the other party''s many subordinates, named Soren Nobu.


    However, no matter how low the status of the fear devil is, he is the leader of the Burning Legion. In front of Ye Siyu, the fear devil is the leader of the Burning Legion that destroys the planet.


    "Red Queen, does the other party have any information about Azeroth in his memory?", Ye Siyu inquired. Ye Siyu didn''t care about the identity or data of the fear devil. He cared about Azeroth.


    Since the world in front of us is world of Warcraft, the center of the world is Azeroth, and other planets are all foil.


    Azeroth is the name given by the Titan to a tiny planet in the boundless darkness. Although this planet is much smaller than other planets, he has resisted the invasion of the Burning Legion twice and successfully resolved the disaster of extinction several times, which makes him an important planet in the universe.


    Here, the earliest civilization relics such as dark trolls and Zerg are all over the world, and the story of world of Warcraft and Warcraft hegemony is unfolding one after another. At the same time, the star soul of Azeroth is still sleeping. Once awakened, it will be far stronger than the Titans in the Pantheon.


    According to the data, the most powerful race in world of Warcraft is Titan, and these Titans are not the Titans in Western mythology known by Ye Siyu. They are all the planet itself.


    Titans are composed of primitive materials at the beginning of the birth of the universe. Their body shape is incomparably huge. They walk in the universe like a living world. Their body contains the original power of creation.


    Titans are bred from star souls. These souls will sleep in the hot core of a few planets for thousands of years. They absorb soul energy from their own planet until they wake up. Titans are living worlds.


    As long as you can reach Azeroth, ye Siyu will be able to find a huge source.


    "Yes.", The red queen answered, and then displayed all the information about Azeroth in the memory of the fear demon king.


    "It''s this time period.", After reading the materials, ye Siyu has understood what time period he is currently in.


    According to the memory of the Lord of fear, Kil''jaeden, one of the leaders of the Burning Legion and the fraudster, recently subdued an indigenous race, the orcs, on a planet called Delano.


    After a brief look at the story of Warcraft, ye Siyu immediately understood the time period of world of Warcraft, that is, the early stage of the dark gate event.


    According to the story of world of Warcraft, orcs live on a planet called Delano in the form of clans and tribes. Different clans have their own unique customs, lead a peaceful life under the leadership of their respective chiefs, and believe in the shaman doctrine that respects the spirit and elements of their ancestors.


    However, the days of peace ended with the eyes of the Burning Legion.


    Kil''jaeden, one of the leaders of the Burning Legion, fell in love with the orcs, so he deceived the influential shaman elder and the chief of the shadow Moon Clan, naiozu, and told the other Orc''s neighbor, the Delaney, that he was trying to destroy all the orcs.


    During this period, Ner''zhul discovered that this was a lie, but it was too late. The orcs had slaughtered and enslaved the Delaney people. In the process, the orcs drank the blood of the abyss Lord Manolos, one of the leaders of the Burning Legion, and combined with the evil power manipulated by Ner''zhul''s disciple Guldan, the orcs'' skin changed from red to green.


    These evil powers not only bring powerful power to the orcs, but also make them bloodthirsty and belligerent. The Burning Legion uses this to induce them to attack Azeroth, as the pioneer of the Burning Legion to attack Azeroth again.


    After determining what happened, ye Siyu performed a memory deletion technique on the fear demon king. After deleting the other party''s memory of himself, ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in the barracks.


    Although the fear Lord is not the decision-making level of the Burning Legion, the identity of the fear Lord is enough to make him the top level of the Burning Legion.


    As long as the top level of the Burning Legion, they all have the star coordinates of Azeroth, which just solves Ye Siyu''s biggest problem.


    ����


    There was a ripple in Azeroth''s outer space, and ye Siyu''s figure appeared in it.


    Ye Siyu can clearly feel the huge source fluctuation emitted from Azeroth not far away. As he imagined before, Azeroth is the center of the plane, and the source it carries is extremely huge. As long as you get a quarter of it, it is enough to directly start a plane war.


    However, before ye Siyu finished observing Azeroth, a terrible threat was exerted on him. It was the will of the plane that drove Ye Siyu away.


    It seems that the plane will of world of Warcraft does not allow Ye Siyu, the main god level, to contact the origin of Azeroth, even if he appears near Azeroth.


    Feel the pressure of the will in place, ye Siyu also knows that it is impossible to enter Azeroth with noumenon.


    In this regard, ye Siyu immediately used the infinite rebirth ability I mastered. He could clearly feel a surge of time energy pouring into his body through the connection of his time plane. Time went back, endless darkness did not appear, and the surrounding scenery changed from the periphery of Azeroth to the moment when ye Siyu just entered the Warcraft plane.


    "What a wonderful feeling.", This is the first time that ye Siyu has clearly felt the process of his rebirth since he was reborn so many times.

 Chapter 1317

    After recalling the feeling of actively using the ability of rebirth, ye Siyu focused on the plane invasion.


    According to the fact that ye Siyu was expelled just after he approached Azeroth, ye Siyu clearly understood that it was absolutely impossible to approach Azeroth as an ontology, and whether the use of separation and other abilities were close needs to be further confirmed.


    However, one thing ye Siyu can be sure of is that there is no gatekeeper in this position. If so, when he approaches, it will never be the will of the position itself to expel him. It will be the gatekeeper, and there is a gatekeeper in his own position. When he comes in, the opposite side should also appear next to him.


    The LORD God level is extremely dangerous to any plane. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is likely to cause great damage to the plane.


    If ye Siyu tries his best to attack the root law of the Warcraft plane as soon as he comes in, it will have extremely serious consequences, ranging from the destruction of the world to the destruction of the plane.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the entrance fee is paid, outsiders such as the LORD God level must be closely monitored by the gatekeeper, but now they don''t, which proves that there is no gatekeeper in world of Warcraft.


    However, this idea was soon denied by Ye Siyu. According to the memory of the fear Lord, the strength of the dark Titan Sargeras, the creator of the Burning Legion, is at least the existence of the LORD God level, which also proves that the Titan strength of world of Warcraft is generally at the LORD God level.


    As ye Siyu knows, among all the Titans, there is only a dark Titan like Sargeras. Even if he can''t be a gatekeeper, other Titans should be able to be. Such a level of existence is qualified to be a gatekeeper in any aspect, but even so, there is still no gatekeeper, which is a little strange and has to make ye Siyu suspicious.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu is ready to test the details of the Warcraft plane.


    As for how to test, this is very simple, that is to attack the Warcraft plane.


    In the past, ye Siyu did not dare to use rebirth indiscriminately because of the rare times of rebirth. At the beginning, he often carried out rebirth when he had to. Now that he has mastered the infinite rebirth ability, he does not need to worry like in the past. He can use the time ability without psychological burden, so he does not need to worry like in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful momentum erupted from ye Siyu. The three breath of time, darkness and light wrapped around Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu directly transformed into the form of light and dark Saijia.


    Of course, the current light dark Saiga shape is no longer like that. Black is black and white is white, but the head is mainly silver representing time, the upper body is mainly white representing light, and the lower body is mainly black representing darkness. The three colors are intertwined, making Ye Siyu''s Altman shape more inclined to the original Saiga.


    With the moment when ye Siyu changed his body, the plane will of the Warcraft plane also noticed that ye Siyu had something wrong, and the terrible pressure appeared.


    However, it was still too late at this time. Ye Siyu made a fist with his right hand, which was wrapped around the three laws of time, darkness and light. He bombarded the void ahead. This fist directly bombarded the root law of the Warcraft plane.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the whole Warcraft plane trembled violently.


    Ye Siyu''s energy quality is indeed the main god level, but his power is not the main god level, but the single universe level. Under this level of attack, even the prepared plane cannot be intact, let alone the Warcraft plane is not prepared.


    Caught off guard, ye Siyu''s fist directly hit the root law of the Warcraft plane.


    "Crackling!"


    Countless blood red lightning appeared in the universe, like a wild dragon splitting towards Ye Siyu, and the sky was angry.


    Facing the attack of Warcraft''s plane will, ye Siyu again waved his fist to resist. All lightning was smashed under this fist and could not cause any effective damage to Ye Siyu.


    "So weak."


    Ye Siyu, who resisted the attack of Warcraft''s plane will, was surprised.


    You should know that what you do can make the plane collapse. Under normal circumstances, any plane will not let go of the other party. You will certainly do your best to eliminate the other party, and there can be no reservation.


    The strange thing is that the attack of Warcraft''s plane will can''t feel the full strength of the other party. The attack intensity is barely reaching the level of single universe, which is not in line with the strongest attack that a plane will can come out.


    The most powerful Titan in world of Warcraft is at least the main god level. As the plane will of world of Warcraft, the attack of gathering the power of the plane can reach the peak of the single universe level no matter how weak, but now it just barely reaches the single universe level. It''s really strange.


    Ye Siyu continued to wave his fist and bombard the root law of the Warcraft plane in circles. Even when he was ready to destroy the Warcraft plane, the attack intensity of the will of the Warcraft plane was still not enhanced and was as weak as before.


    Time goes back, the terrible energy fluctuation disappears, and ye Siyu uses the time ability to return to the time period just entering the Warcraft plane.


    After just testing, ye Siyu can be sure that there is something he doesn''t know about the Warcraft plane. Otherwise, it''s impossible to use only that degree of attack on the scale of the Warcraft plane.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu released his spiritual power and tried to connect with the will of the Warcraft plane to see what was going on.


    However, ye Siyu''s inquiry didn''t turn back. The will of Warcraft didn''t give ye Siyu any response, and it didn''t take long to try to expel Ye Siyu.


    If he just came in, ye Siyu would definitely let the other party expel him without any resistance, but it would be different when he knew that the will of Warcraft was just an external strength but an internal strength.


    Ye Siyu didn''t leave according to the will of the Warcraft plane, but forced him to stay. He wanted to see what to do next.


    "Crackling!"


    The familiar red lightning appears and cannot be expelled. Violence is directly used to split the lightning to Ye Siyu''s head.


    Before the lightning fell, time began to flow back. Ye Siyu returned to the time point when he just entered the Warcraft plane again.


    "Strange."


    Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice. The reaction of Warcraft''s plane will is really strange. It doesn''t seem to be the reaction of a normal plane will at all. I feel that something is holding back Warcraft''s plane will, so that the other party can''t pay full attention to Ye Siyu, and even collapse in the plane.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand opened, and a mass of the original energy of the westward plane appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the original energy was taken out, ye Siyu felt that the will of the Warcraft plane had changed. Ye Siyu could feel the desire. Obviously, the other party very much wanted the original energy in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    Ye Siyu, who was aware that there was something wrong with the attitude of Warcraft''s plane will towards himself, had a lot of original energy in his hand.


    With more and more original energy, the desire of Warcraft plane will becomes clearer and clearer in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu loosened the confinement of the source energy.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The space trembled slightly, and the original energy that ye Siyu took out disappeared in an instant, and all of it was absorbed by the Warcraft plane. At the same time, the will of the Warcraft plane once again sent Ye Siyu the "emotion" of desire.


    Ye Siyu narrowed and waved his right hand again, and a large amount of original energy gushed out like a fountain.


    "Boom!"


    The universe is shaking. This time it is no longer the anger before. Ye Siyu can clearly feel how "excited" the will of the Warcraft plane is now. All the original energy is absorbed by the Warcraft plane.


    Ye Siyu''s mouth turned slightly. He had roughly understood what was going on at present. If he guessed correctly, there was a huge crisis inside the Warcraft plane, otherwise the will of the Warcraft plane would not be so hungry.


    However, these are ye Siyu''s guesses. The specific situation needs to be further determined. Ye Siyu took out more huge source energy and gave it to the Warcraft plane.


    With the passage of time, ye Siyu has given all the original energy of those westward travel planes that he has not refined to the Warcraft plane.


    After all this, ye Siyu once again asked about the will of the Warcraft plane. This time, ye Siyu was no longer as straightforward as before, but in another way, that is to show that he is a free plane warrior and hopes to find a new plane as a base.


    This time, the will of Warcraft is obviously moved by the "goodwill" released by Ye Siyu. He no longer thinks Ye Siyu is a malicious person, nor expels Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, ye Siyu received a message that he hoped Ye Siyu could help Warcraft assess a civil strife.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Siyu''s eyes lit up when he received the information of Warcraft plane. His previous guess was correct. The will of Warcraft plane was restrained by some things happening inside the plane.


    The content of the message is very simple, that is, I hope Ye Siyu will go to one of the four worlds of the Warcraft plane to deal with some antagonists.


    This is the name given by most planes to those who try to subvert or replace the will of planes.


    Although all creatures of the plane grow up under the control of the plane will, it does not mean that the plane will always pay attention to a person or control a person''s life. The greater role of the plane will is guidance.


    Even if it is the son of fate, which is extremely important to the plane, the plane will is more to guide the other party to grow in the direction conducive to the development of the plane, guide the other party to be loyal to their own plane, and guide the other party not to do things that damage the plane.


    Plane will is only a plane instinct, not a creature. What it does is all objective guidance, and there is no subjective consciousness to guide. Therefore, even plane will can not guarantee that the person it guides will grow in a direction favorable to the plane.


    If the ideas of some children of destiny are affected in the process of growing up, they may change from helping to hindering the development of the plane.


    If it can be found in the early stage, the plane will can directly destroy the opposition, but if in the later stage, the son of destiny really grows up, even cultivating the other party''s plane will can not easily destroy the other party.


    In particular, the son of destiny who is trained in the way of cultivating gatekeepers, once betrayed, the consequences will be extremely serious and can easily threaten his will.


    Ye Siyu''s Hongjun, who fused the plane of the westward journey with the way of heaven before, is one of the representatives.


    Under normal circumstances, Hongjun''s integration of heaven''s way is to supplement the way of heaven''s way with its own way and make the way of heaven complete. However, the position of Hongjun and heaven''s way has changed in the Westward Journey plane invaded by Ye Siyu. It is not that Hongjun''s way is integrated into heaven''s way and complements heaven''s way, but that of heaven''s way is integrated into Hongjun, complementing Hongjun''s way, replacing the plane''s will and becoming the controller of the Westward Journey plane.


    No matter what the plane will is, it does not allow others to replace themselves. For the existence of these attempts to subvert the plane will, they are called antagonists.


    Although there is not much information given by the will of the Warcraft plane, ye Siyu clearly knows one thing, that is, the anti God who tries to replace the will of the Warcraft plane is extremely powerful, otherwise the will of the Warcraft plane will not even be unable to deal with the invaders.


    While ye Siyu was thinking, Warcraft''s plane will sent a message to Ye Siyu again. I hope Ye Siyu will go to another world as soon as possible to help the plane will deal with the rebels.


    Ye Siyu agreed.


    He wanted to see what was the situation of the villain and whether he could use each other to help him invade the world of Warcraft and take the whole world of Warcraft as his own.


    Since he tasted the addition of taking the whole plane as his own, ye Siyu didn''t want to plunder only a little resources as in the past, but put his goal on the whole plane.


    If other soldiers know ye Siyu''s idea, they will be angry. The so-called little resources plundered by Ye Siyu in the past are extremely huge resources in the eyes of many soldiers, let alone the resources of the whole plane, which many soldiers dare not imagine.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. For ye Siyu, who has the ability to master time, if he can''t maximize access to resources, it is a failure.


    Under the guidance of the will of the ruling plane, ye Siyu passed through the crystal wall of the world and came from world of Warcraft to the world where the rebellious one is located.


    This is a chaotic world, full of highly corrosive energy. This energy gives Ye Siyu an extremely familiar feeling, just like entering the coming void world at the level of the hero alliance. However, compared with the void space where the hero alliance world depends on the main world, the world is larger and the energy quality is higher.


    "Boom!"


    Before ye Siyu carefully observed the world, he felt extremely strong energy fluctuations. Looking from a distance, he could see countless figures fighting in the depths of the void. Those people should be the gatekeepers of the Warcraft plane.

 Chapter 1318

    In the void, several people with infinite combat power close to the single universe level, or angels, demons, or mecha, are fighting with a human strong man whose combat power really reaches the single universe level. Those who are infinitely close to the single universe level should be the gatekeeper of the Warcraft level, and the existence of the list''s cosmic level strength should be the one against the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Magic and technology create terrible energy fluctuations in the void, and the void is disturbed. Under the afterwaves of this degree, even the cosmic God level is difficult to resist and will definitely be torn to pieces.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu understand that the world of Warcraft he first arrived at is not the strongest world in the Warcraft plane. The strongest world should be this world.


    Because of the war in the void world, the will of the Warcraft plane did not send Ye Siyu to the most powerful world like other planes, but to the world of Warcraft.


    "Naifeitian, don''t go on making mistakes! Turn around! "


    "Tyrell, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s possessed. Suppress him together!"


    "Be careful, I''m going to use the psychic vortex."


    "The world has decayed. I want to create a new world."


    ����


    Although the distance is far away, ye Siyu can still clearly hear the dialogue between the gatekeeper and the rebel on the battlefield.


    "Naifeitian, Tyrell, psychic vortex..."


    After listening to their dialogue, ye Siyu guessed the identity of the rebel and the gatekeeper. At the same time, according to the identity of the rebel and the gatekeeper, ye Siyu also understood that the plane was not Warcraft, but blizzard.


    The gatekeeper''s name for the rebellious is naifeitian. In Ye Siyu''s memory, there is only one human who has a relationship with the world of Warcraft, that is the protagonist of the world of Diablo.


    Naifeitian is the first generation of human beings in the dark world - the offspring of the symbiosis of angels and demons.


    They have the power to surpass angels and demons. They are the first generation of human beings, but they are not ordinary human beings.


    Lilith, the daughter of the archangel inaris and the demon king Mephisto, stole the world stone, and then used it to create a world, known as the place of refuge. In this world, angels and Demons gave birth to human beings, that is, naifeitian.


    Naifeitian has far more powerful power than angels and demons. With the increasing repressive power of the world stone, naifeitian''s power gradually weakened and finally became an ordinary mortal, that is, today''s human beings.


    The power of the world stone can also weaken the demons and angels in the shelter, which is one of the main reasons why the big three were defeated by mortals.


    In the period of Diablo LLL, Tyrell destroyed the world stone corrupted by Baal, the power of repression will no longer exist, and the power of individual human beings will awaken again. This is the reason for naifeitian''s return in the period of Diablo lll


    Leia, who was later reborn by the big pineapple, once said that naifeitian was an ancient human with magical power, but there has been no naifeitian for thousands of years. Jotun Kule also said that he can help all mankind become naifeitian and create a golden era.


    However, the existence of naifeitian not only brings hope to the world, but also brings fear to people. Archangel Tyrell once said that naifeitian''s mortal heart will be corrupted and lured one day. At that time, he didn''t know whether he could resist himself, keep himself, or lead the world to destruction.


    However, as ye Siyu knows, many nefertian of Diablo God''s throne did not bring destruction to the world as predicted by Tyrell. On the contrary, many nefertian will become the guardian of Diablo God''s world under the guidance of the will of the throne, and then be promoted to the gatekeeper of the current position.


    The present naifeitian brought death to the world as predicted by Tyrell. Obviously, something happened in the process of his growth, which changed the other party''s mentality and made him try to replace the plane will and become the controller of the plane.


    When ye Siyu carefully ponders the identity of the gatekeeper and the villain, Blizzard''s plane will sends a message to Ye Siyu again, hoping that ye Siyu will help the gatekeeper deal with naifeitian as soon as possible.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not start immediately and began to observe the strength of naifeitian and those gatekeepers.


    Although the gatekeepers made their combat power infinitely close to the single universe level under the blessing of Blizzard level, there was still a great gap between them and naifeitian whose combat power really reached the single universe level. Moreover, ye Siyu saw that naifeitian was not a real single universe level, and he also had the blessing of level root law, Only in this way can its combat power reach the level of single universe.


    Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for the plane will to bless those against the sky. Now this situation shows that naifeitian has mastered part of the power of the plane will, which also causes the weak counterattack force of the blizzard plane when ye Siyu attacks the blizzard plane.


    This discovery makes Ye Siyu feel that he can use this to plan the blizzard plane.


    The will of Blizzard plane is definitely the weakest now. If the method is appropriate, he can seize his power like naifeitian.


    To seize the power of the plane will will be simple, difficult and difficult.


    The simple way is to seize the will power of the plane, just take the root law of the plane as your own.


    The reason why the jade plate of the West journey plane can control the whole plane is that Hongjun integrates the root law of the West journey plane into himself and the jade plate of the West journey. Otherwise, ye Siyu will not be able to control the West journey plane after getting the jade plate of the West journey.


    At the main god level, in addition to the enhancement of strength, the most important thing is the control of the law. As long as the root law is taken from the plane will, any main god level can use the root law to obtain the plane power, which is also the reason why many planes are extremely afraid of the strong at the main god level.


    However, the difficulty in seizing the power of the plane will is that it needs to face the plane will when seizing the root law. Unless the strength is strong enough to easily suppress the plane will and make the plane will have no resistance, the plane will is not a creature with self-consciousness. It does not have the idea of surrender. As long as it is an enemy, it will destroy it with all its strength.


    Therefore, if you want to seize the root law under the supervision of the will of the ruler, only local creatures born from the ruler such as Hongjun or naifeitian can do it.


    If it was normal, ye Siyu didn''t have any idea about seizing the power of the plane according to the root law, but now it''s different. Part of the root of Blizzard''s plane will was obtained by naifeitian, and all his attention was focused on naifeitian, who was against the sky. Coupled with his previous kindness, Yip Siyu felt that he would join Blizzard''s plane, This is definitely the lowest time for Blizzard level preparedness.


    It''s just that how to plan the root law needs to think about it. You can''t seize it by violence, otherwise the will of the plane will definitely react, and then expel yourself even if it is destruction like the first time. At that time, even if ye Siyu seizes the power of the plane, he will only get a broken plane, so he needs to make a good plan.


    While thinking, the message of plane will came again.


    Ye Siyu didn''t stay in a daze this time, but flew to the battlefield. He needs to confirm naifeitian''s specific strength.


    Now naifeitian has the root law of Blizzard level, which means that the two are destined to become enemies. If naifeitian''s strength is too strong, ye Siyu can''t completely seize the whole Blizzard level even if he grabs the remaining power, so he must test it.


    Ye Siyu''s arrival suddenly attracted the attention of the goalkeepers such as fighting naifeitian and Tyrell.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to support you.", Ye Siyu said to the gatekeepers.


    Tyrell and others were delighted when they heard that they had received the information of the plane''s will and learned that ye Siyu was indeed supportive. Although there were more people on their side than naifeitian, the gap in strength could not be made up by the number of people. They had been unilaterally suppressed by naifeitian. Now they have helpers, how could they be unhappy.


    "Who are you?"


    Wearing a robe and surrounded by the laws of a large number of elements, naifeitian stared at Ye Siyu and asked. He felt a strong sense of threat that Tyrell and others could not give him. He knew Ye Siyu was a strong enemy.


    As the controller of part of the power of Blizzard, he clearly knows that ye Siyu is not from his own world, but from other worlds.


    "A passing traveler.", Ye Siyu smiled. Then he burst into black-and-white and silver light, directly transformed into Saijia form, and then rushed to naifeitian.


    Tyrell and others were relieved to see ye Siyu''s direct behavior. They also knew that ye Siyu was not a person in their own world. They were worried that ye Siyu, a helper, didn''t work and didn''t help themselves.


    Now ye Siyu attacks naifeitian without saying a word, which makes them rest assured of Ye Siyu.


    Facing the rushing Ye Siyu, naifeitian''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so direct.


    However, when he was surprised, naifeitian was not an ordinary person. He reached this level of surpassing God from a powerless mortal. His combat experience was not covered. In addition, with the blessing of plane power, his combat effectiveness was not empty. It was a single cosmic level at any multi-dimensional level.


    Suddenly, a magic shield composed of various element laws appeared in front of naifeitian, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    If it is an ordinary Lord God level, it is difficult to smash naifeitian''s magic shields even with all his strength. However, it is a pity that the person naifeitian meets is Ye Siyu, a level warrior with far more combat power than the conventional Lord God level.


    "Boom!"


    The three laws of darkness, light and time are wrapped around Ye Siyu''s fist. The dazzling three-color light shines the whole void. There are cracks in the crystal wall of the plane. Obviously, some can''t bear the power of Ye Siyu''s fist.


    "Click! Click! "


    Naifeitian''s magic shield was as crisp as a biscuit under Ye Siyu''s single cosmic power. It was smashed in an instant. It could not resist at all. The remaining power continued to blast towards naifeitian.


    For his shield can''t resist Ye Siyu''s fist, naifeitian knew when ye Siyu shot that he didn''t want to resist Ye Siyu''s attack with his magic shield. All he had to do was to give himself time to delay preparation.


    When ye Siyu''s fist was about to hit naifeitian, thousands of element laws emerged on naifeitian. Fire, Feng Shui, earth and thunder filled naifeitian''s side with all kinds of element laws, forming thousands of dazzling rays to bombard Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu''s fist collides with the element ray, and he can feel the damage of his cosmic body under the element ray bit by bit.


    With the blessing of power and power on the throne, the power of naifeitian''s move is extremely terrible. Ye Siyu''s body strength is only the universal strength of ordinary monomers and cannot be immune to the Cosmic Attack of monomers.


    But even so, ye Siyu still didn''t mean to avoid. The cosmic war method worked, and the light on his fist tried to smash the element rays of naifeitian.


    "Wild man!"


    Naifeitian, who was originally extremely afraid of Ye Siyu, saw that ye Siyu wanted to fight him, and immediately showed a disdainful smile on his face. Then he increased energy output and wanted to compete with Ye Siyu for more energy.


    If it is an ordinary single universe, it will definitely be deterred by Ye Siyu''s power and even have a timid mind. However, it is not the same as heaven. He controls the power of Blizzard plane. Even if he only controls a small part, he can provide him with nearly unlimited energy.


    Ye Siyu is different. He has no plane blessing. Even if the power burst out is stronger, as long as the element rays of naifeitian do not stop, it will have no effect.


    Ye Siyu also knows what naifeitian thinks, but he doesn''t care. He is intentional. He wants to determine what extent naifeitian can achieve under the blessing of the throne.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Tyrell and others nearby are not fools. After seeing ye Siyu''s containment of Naifei, they did not become an audience and immediately attacked Naifei from all directions.


    "Tyrell, why don''t you understand?", Seeing the attack of Tyrell and others, naifeitian was disappointed and said that countless element shields appeared around naifeitian.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All the attacks of Tyrell and others were perfectly blocked by naifeitian''s magic shield.


    Although Tyrell and others have plane blessings, they are infinitely close to the single universe level. Even if naifeitian''s current mind is on Ye Siyu, he still has the ability to resist their attack.


    Before, Tyrell and others fought with nefertian, not because Tyrell and them were powerful, but because nefertian released water and hoped to pull Tyrell and others into their own side, otherwise they would have been defeated.

 Chapter 1319

    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing that their attacks were blocked by naifeitianda, Tyrell and others were all shocked, and their hearts sank at the same time.


    In the previous battle, they found that there was something wrong with naifeitian''s strength, and the energy seemed endless. No matter what method they knew, they couldn''t do anything to each other. Now they see that naifeitian still had the strength to resist the attack of several of his own when fighting with Ye Siyu, a strong man who surprised them.


    This made them understand how terrible naifeitian''s strength was, and that naifeitian had not laid a heavy hand before. Otherwise, the elemental rays used by naifeitian angels alone would be enough to kill all of them in an instant.


    For a moment, Tyrell and others looked at naifeitian with dignified eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Although they know that naifeitian has not made a heavy hand, Tyrell and others have not stopped attacking. In their view, naifeitian is falling into the devil''s way. Even if the other party has no intention to deal with himself, their strength is better than variance. As a just party to maintain world peace, they must defeat naifeitian.


    Naifeitian, who continued to stand off with Ye Siyu, also found the attack of Tyrell and others, and his face became gloomy. However, due to his past friendship and the reason that his attention was all focused on Ye Siyu, he did not take any action except passive defense.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Siyu, who was pounding the element ray of naifeitian with his fist, shouted. The cosmic war method was in full operation. The inner world provided Ye Siyu with surging power and made his attack more powerful. The stalemate situation changed instantly, and the element ray of naifeitian was pressed back by Ye Siyu.


    "Give up, you won''t be my opponent. I''m God in this world.", Feeling the power of Ye Siyu''s sudden outburst, naifeitian didn''t worry, but said coldly. At the moment when his voice fell, the power of element rays increased a bit and pressed Ye Siyu back again.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ye Siyu''s response stunned naifeitian. He thought that ye Siyu would refute himself or not speak after hearing his words, but he never thought that ye Siyu would agree with what he said.


    "Are you going to surrender?"


    You should know that the current situation is not talking, but fighting. This is no longer a question of belittling yourself or humility. It is about life and death. Ye Siyu''s answer is like begging for mercy in battle.


    "No, you think too much. I''m just answering truthfully.", Ye Siyu answered faintly.


    Although Ye Siyu has only fought with naifeitian for less than a few minutes, he has clearly understood that he cannot defeat naifeitian with the blessing of plane power. If it continues, even with the support of the inner world, he will definitely consume energy before naifeitian.


    "You''re a good guy. Why don''t you join me and transform the world with me.", Naifeitian smiled.


    As the controller who has mastered the power of some aspects, naifeitian knows that ye Siyu is not the person in his own world. He feels that he can win over Ye Siyu whose strength is no less than his own. If the other party joins him, he will certainly be able to achieve his goal faster and transform the world into his imaginary world.


    "You have a good idea, but it''s a pity that I want the world too.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "That''s a pity.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, naifeitian sighed and looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes full of killing intention. Ye Siyu is not Tyrell and others who have made friends with him, but a stranger from other worlds. If the other party can''t become his helper, it''s unnecessary to exist.


    "I don''t think so."


    For naifeitian''s undisguised killing intention, ye Siyu smiled and didn''t feel the slightest worry.


    With that, ye Siyu directly burned his inner world and used the strongest secret technique recorded in the cosmic tactics.


    In addition to the basic cultivation method, there is also a life-saving method in the cosmic war method, that is, burning the inner world and allowing yourself to burst out combat power beyond the current physical level in a short time.


    In Ye Siyu''s inner world, except for the planet where ye Siyu''s family lives, other unmanned planets began to disintegrate one after another, forming a supernova explosion, providing Ye Siyu with a lot of energy to explode it.


    At the cosmic God level, the number of stars in Ye Siyu''s inner world was small. Even burning the inner world could not provide Ye Siyu with much combat power, but now it is different. After refining half of the westward journey, there are tens of thousands of stars in his inner world, and the combat power that can be improved when it erupts is extremely terrible.


    "Click!"


    With Ye Siyu burning the inner world, ye Siyu''s momentum increased again, and his body strength was infinitely close to the cosmic level. His single cosmic body could not bear such surging energy, and there were a trace of cracks on the black-and-white and silver energy body.


    Ye Siyu''s Saijia shape originally looked like a crystal carved, but now these cracks appear, which makes people feel that it is a glass statue that breaks when touched.


    However, the opposite naifeitian was not happy because of Ye Siyu''s current situation, and his face changed greatly. If ye Siyu gave him a sense of crisis at the level of beasts to mortals, then ye Siyu gave him a sense of crisis at the level of natural disasters to mortals. His intuition told him that he is not ye Siyu''s opponent now.


    "Are you crazy?", Naifeitian said with an ugly face.


    He can see that ye Siyu''s ability to suddenly burst out such a terrible momentum is definitely to use some moves that have consumed himself. He also knows how much damage this move has to himself.


    Although naifeitian was just very confident and didn''t think ye Siyu could win himself, he also knew that if ye Siyu wanted to escape, he had no ability to stop him.


    What he didn''t expect was that ye Siyu actually used this self mutilation move in order to win. It''s really crazy.


    "I''m not crazy.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly, his hands crossed in a cross shape, and a flood of black-and-white and silver law energy burst out from his arms. This light is intertwined with the purest law energy, which is Ye Siyu''s most powerful light skill at present.


    "Boom!"


    The element ray of naifeitian was instantly suppressed by Ye Siyu''s light, and the speed of the law ray was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to naifeitian without even giving him time to react.


    "No!"


    Seeing the law ray coming from the front, naifeitian issued a unwilling roar, and everything such as body and soul was directly annihilated by the law ray.


    "It''s over?"


    Looking at the figure of naifeitian disappearing in the light, Terier and others, who were preparing for the next round of attack, were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the just anxious battle would end so suddenly that they couldn''t adapt for a time.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    After being surprised, Tyrell and others looked at Ye Siyu and asked. They could feel that ye Siyu''s breath was weakening rapidly to the level they could deal with in less than a few seconds.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Siyu said faintly. He remembered the feeling just after the full outbreak, which was a very valuable experience for him to understand the extent of his peak combat power.


    Of course, such a costly move can only be used when it is really in a situation of life and death. It is not necessary to do so usually.


    A few minutes later, time went back. Ye Siyu didn''t go back to the time when he just entered the blizzard level, but to the time when he just fought with naifeitian.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu, who turned into Saijia, didn''t rush to naifeitian as before, but turned into a streamer and kept shuttling around naifeitian. From time to time, he used light attacks to harass each other with Tyrell and others. He already knew that he could defeat naifeitian with all his strength, but the result was not what ye Siyu wanted.


    What he needs is to eliminate naifeitian at the least cost. The hard way is not advisable.


    According to the previous battle, we can know that naifeitian is a cultivator who takes the long-range mage route. If he confronts with him, he, a cultivator focusing on physical cultivation, will suffer a lot. After understanding the other party''s approximate strength, ye Siyu will certainly not continue to choose to fight against the wave, but look for opportunities to close in and see if he can kill the other party.


    The battle continued, and ye Siyu kept using time to look back for the best opportunity.


    After going back hundreds of times in a row, ye Siyu finally found a flaw in naifeitian. His body twinkled and rushed to naifeitian in an instant.


    [extreme skill: extreme fist]


    The three laws of darkness, light and time gathered on Ye Siyu''s fist, and burst into strange black-and-white and silver light. They hit naifeitian''s head heavily, directly exploding his head. At the same time, the powerful force of the law shattered naifeitian''s soul and captured the root law of the blizzard plane in naifeitian''s hand.


    However, the root law has just been successful. Before checking it for a few seconds, ye Siyu received the information of Blizzard level and asked him to hand in the root law.


    It was not easy to get the root law. Of course, ye Siyu would not call it out easily, but immediately put his mind on the root law and began to analyze the root law of the blizzard level so that he could control the blizzard level.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Siyu''s behavior immediately angered the plane''s will, endless pressure emerged, and blood red lightning cleaved to Ye Siyu.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    On one side, Tyrell and other gatekeepers immediately recovered from the melancholy of naifeitian''s death and shot Ye Siyu one after another.


    Ye Siyu is not naifeitian, but he will not release water to Tyrell and others. Before Tyrell and others attack, ye Siyu takes the lead in attacking, and the law of light bursts out. Even if there is no burning of the inner world, the power of the law of light in the conventional state is extremely strong. As long as it is not a real single universe, it can cause great damage.


    Under the blessing of Blizzard level, the strength of Tyrell and others was only infinitely close to the single universe level. They didn''t even touch the single universe level door frame. They were not ye Siyu''s opponents at all. In less than a few seconds, several people were seriously injured by Ye Siyu.


    Within a few minutes, Tyrell and others followed naifeitian''s steps and were annihilated in the void by Ye Siyu''s law light.


    However, the elimination of nefertian, the rebel and Tyrell, the gatekeeper, does not mean that the battle is over, and there is no solution to the plane will.


    For ye Siyu, who killed the gatekeeper and took away his own root law, Blizzard''s will is called anger and began to impose sanctions on Ye Siyu.


    Unlike at the beginning, without naifeitian, who needs to be suppressed, Blizzard''s plane will can make every effort to fight ye Siyu. The power of bloody lightning is no longer the power of infinitely close to the single universe level in the past, but to reach the real single universe level.


    One battle after another with the plane will began. Ye Siyu used the back flow of time to constantly analyze the root law.


    In the process of fighting, ye Siyu also figured out one thing, that is, why naifeitian clearly has a single cosmic combat effectiveness, but he can''t show the combat effectiveness he should have, and is easily killed by himself.


    Even if ye Siyu finds a flaw in the single cosmic combat effectiveness, it is absolutely impossible for ye Siyu to kill it so easily, but naifeitian was easily killed by Ye Siyu.


    This is not that naifeitian will not use single cosmic power, but that he is restrained by the will of Blizzard plane.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, these root laws he won from naifeitian only account for less than a quarter of all root laws on the blizzard plane. Coupled with the homologous relationship of root laws, the will of Blizzard plane can suppress the blessing of these root laws to the greatest extent.


    If naifeitian''s root rule is one-half of all the rules of Blizzard level, he will never be killed by Ye Siyu, and even can easily suppress Ye Siyu who broke out with all his strength.


    Ye Siyu thought that after killing naifeitian and capturing and analyzing the root law of the blizzard plane, he could use the root law to replace the will of the blizzard plane at the least cost and win the control of the whole Blizzard plane.


    Unfortunately, according to the current situation, ye Siyu''s idea is impossible. If you want to win the control of Blizzard level, ye Siyu must get part of the three-quarters of the root law currently mastered by Blizzard level.


    It seems that he still needs to continue the plane invasion, rather than directly start the plane war with blizzard.


    Time goes back again. This time, ye Siyu directly goes back to the time when he has just entered the blizzard level.


    As soon as the reverse flow is completed, ye Siyu contacts the will of Blizzard level and tells the other party that he knows the situation of Blizzard level. He can help Blizzard level face Fu naifeitian, who is against the sky. Only after the battle is over, Blizzard level can give ye Siyu some resources for cultivation.

 Chapter 1320

    Not long after ye Siyu sent out his ideas to Blizzard''s plane will, he received a response from Blizzard''s plane will, that is, he agreed to Ye Siyu''s request.


    If a normal and intelligent creature hears Ye Siyu''s request, it will never agree at the first time. Instead, it will doubt whether ye Siyu approaches him with any evil purpose in his heart. However, the plane will is not a creature, but a plane instinct.


    Now Blizzard is facing a huge crisis. The plane will try all means to stop this crisis. Ye Siyu''s help is one of them. The plane will not refuse. As for ye Siyu''s conspiracy, it is not within the scope of the plane''s will and will not be considered.


    If ye Siyu damages the interests of the blizzard plane in the process of dealing with naifeitian or after the event, the will of the blizzard plane will naturally take action.


    It can be said that among the multiple planes, the best cheater is not a small animal or a retarded child, but a plane will that has no self-consciousness but acts according to its own ability.


    Ye Siyu, who got the answer from Blizzard''s plane will, smiled, and then went to the void world under the arrangement of Blizzard''s plane will to prepare to fight naifeitian. However, when he was about to leave world of Warcraft and go to the void world, ye Siyu gently shook his right hand and a light shot out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the light shines out, the original Blizzard plane will to Ye Siyu''s harmony broke out, and a strong threat tried to suppress Ye Siyu.


    The light that ye Siyu just threw out is not a strange thing. It is a part of him with the level of cosmic God.


    After knowing that the number of root rules in naifeitian''s hands is not enough for him to control the whole Blizzard plane, ye Siyu knows that he needs to plan the root rules of Blizzard plane will in addition to those root rules in naifeitian''s hands.


    As for how to obtain the root law of the will of the blizzard level, it is also very simple, that is to obtain a large amount of the original energy of the blizzard level, and then forcibly plunder the root law.


    After reaching the level of God, ye Siyu has been able to clearly feel the original energy in place and make use of it. The original energy is the cornerstone of the plane, which forms the law, all things and all beings. Even the root law is formed by the original energy, as long as he can obtain enough original energy, Then he can shake Blizzard''s will.


    Therefore, ye Siyu plans to let his separation go to Azeroth to help him collect the source energy, while the noumenon goes to the void world to contain naifeitian and strive for the time to obtain the source for his separation.


    However, according to the current situation, his small movements were discovered by Blizzard''s plane will.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only go back in time again. When he has just received the consent of the will of Blizzard, he will continue to try.


    The split just now is a cosmic God level split, which is indeed very conspicuous. It is not surprising that the will response of Blizzard plane is so large.


    This time, ye Siyu no longer separated a cosmic God level separation, but separated a cosmic level separation to try.


    Just threw out the cosmic separation, it was still the suppression of Blizzard''s will to welcome Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu did not feel discouraged and continued to try to reduce his strength.


    Stellar, failed.


    Planetary level, failure.


    Half line stars, failed.


    One tenth of the line stars, failed.


    Ordinary people still fail.


    When the action of separating an ordinary person from the earth to Azeroth still failed, ye Siyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that at this time, Blizzard''s will was so cautious that even ordinary people couldn''t have the strength.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. When I choose to help Blizzard''s plane will deal with naifeitian, who is against the sky, I have been concerned by Blizzard''s plane will. The degree of tightness is several times that of ordinary intruders, and no matter how small the action will be found.


    If you know that things will develop like this, ye Siyu will throw a part in before entering the blizzard level.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in reality, and ye Siyu''s ability to turn back time can''t make him change.


    Although Ye Siyu''s infinite rebirth ability becomes no different from time reversal after mastering it, time reversal is also limited, because the relationship between void chaos and the time flow velocity of the potential plane is different, ye Siyu can''t do time reversal across the potential plane.


    Of course, this is because ye Siyu''s time reversal ability is not mature. If ye Siyu can fully master the time reversal ability, he can also do time reversal across the plane.


    Since you can''t change the past, change the future. Ye Siyu didn''t immerse himself in regret too much, but thought about how to shield the attention of Blizzard''s plane will and let himself secretly obtain the source energy.


    Suddenly, he thought of a feasible method.


    Back in time, ye Siyu returned to the moment when he had just reached an agreement with Blizzard''s plane will. This time, ye Siyu did not separate himself, but directly entered the void world and struggled with naifeitian.


    In the process of fighting, ye Siyu deliberately uses some powerful moves that can affect the original source of Blizzard level. In the process of using moves, ye Siyu steals part of the original energy.


    This is his way to use the original energy of the blizzard plane to cover his separation.


    The source energy is the foundation of the plane. If his part is covered with the source energy, coupled with the source fluctuation caused by his battle with nefeitian, there is a great chance that Blizzard''s plane will not be aware of his small actions.


    After some operation, an ordinary part covered by the original energy of Blizzard plane was sent to world of Warcraft by Ye Siyu. During this period, Blizzard plane will have no response.


    Ye Siyu, who is fighting naifeitian, smiled. As expected, as he thought, Blizzard''s plane will can''t find his little moves.


    Time goes back again. Back to the moment when ye Siyu sent his separation to world of Warcraft, he needs to determine the maximum strength of the separation he can send.


    Ye Siyu continued to struggle with naifeitian and secretly collected and scraped the source energy. When the source energy reached enough to cover up the planetary atmosphere, ye Siyu separated a star branch to hide and send it to world of Warcraft.


    "Boom!"


    He and naifeitian were suddenly shocked by Ye Siyu''s actions. He felt the suppression of Blizzard''s will. Obviously, his little actions were found.


    In this regard, ye Siyu can only go back to the moment when he just started to struggle with naifeitian, and then try to separate himself.


    After several attempts, ye Siyu found that he can only make a person three times as strong as an ordinary person. He can enter world of Warcraft without any energy in his body. Once his strength exceeds this limit, he will be found by Blizzard''s plane will.


    For this result, ye Siyu is helpless. The triploid is separated from ordinary people. Even if it is sent to the world of Warcraft belonging to the high magic world, it is difficult to obtain enough original energy to capture the root law in a short time.


    However, ye Siyu was helpless. He still continued to implement the plan he had made before, and let his separate body go to world of Warcraft to collect and scrape the source energy to see if he could achieve results in a short time. If not, he could only forcibly plunder resources or request spatial support.


    ����


    A meteor broke through the night sky of Azeroth and finally fell on the beach next to a lake.


    "Cough, almost dead on the beach.", Ye Siyu came out of the bunker and patted the dust on a cloth suit in line with the style of world of Warcraft.


    Because we can''t let Blizzard''s plane will find that ye Siyu''s body didn''t use spatial positioning to accurately send his split to a place in Azeroth, but lost it to the approximate position. If the strength of the body is greater, his split is likely to be killed by the falling shock wave.


    After make complaints about the body, ye Siyu looked around and looked at his current situation.


    This is a dark forest. At a glance, it is all dark, and there is no human presence at all.


    "What a trouble.", Ye Siyu reluctantly scratched his head. Although his consciousness was still that consciousness, the body he separated had no other special abilities except greater strength. Even the simplest mental power scanning could not be used.


    He can now be said to have completely lost his way, not to mention going to storm City, the storm center of all major events in Azeroth, and even leaving the forest is a problem.


    However, ye Siyu is not unprepared. He washes in his pocket. Ye Siyu holds a device the size of a smartphone. This is a micro radar, which can easily scan the organisms and terrain within 200 meters around Ye Siyu, and help Ye Siyu determine his own orientation.


    In addition to the radar function, there are Warcraft data and Azeroth''s map for ye Siyu to view.


    Because the energy required to maintain the intelligent program of the Red Queen subsystem is too much, far beyond the scope that the original energy can cover up, ye Siyu has no red queen subsystem, resulting in that he can only act by himself in world of Warcraft.


    "Ah woo!"


    When ye Siyu was checking the radar, a strange voice came to Ye Siyu''s ears.


    Only a pair of big eyes occupying one-third of the head, with big long legs and long arms, hunched back and holding stone sticks appeared in Ye Siyu''s eyes.


    Fishman is definitely the most distinctive creature in the Warcraft series. From pets to bosses, they have each other''s existence, which can be said to run through the history of Warcraft.


    Ye Siyu could see that these fish people regarded themselves as prey from their waving eyes.


    Looking at the fish man coming, ye Siyu shook his head. After installing the micro radar on his left arm, his right hand scoured his waist. He held a silver pistol in his hand in the moonlight.


    Ye Siyu''s body strength is indeed very weak, but it does not mean that his combat effectiveness is weak. Before sending this body to world of Warcraft, ye Siyu also expected that his body strength would not be enough to deal with some creatures in world of Warcraft in the early stage.


    So he brought himself some useful equipment, including a reinforced suit that can give people ten times the ability of ordinary people, two desert eagles, two alloy Tang knives, an alloy dagger and a lot of supplementary ammunition. The reinforced suit takes up a lot of source energy, otherwise ye Siyu can still bring the subsystem of the Red Queen on him.


    However, compared with the intelligence that he can view by himself, it is more important to enhance combat effectiveness. Only then did ye Siyu choose to wear enhanced clothes instead of the Red Queen subsystem.


    "Bang!"


    The deafening gunfire sounded like thunder. The first fish man was directly shot in the head by Ye Siyu. Fresh blood splashed all over the fish people next to him.


    "Er woo!"


    The fish people were startled. They never thought that ye Siyu, a thin and weak human, would be so powerful. One of their companions killed him at such a distance.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Siyu pulled the trigger again and another fish man was killed.


    At this time, the fish people reacted that they could not deal with the human beings in front of them. They immediately moved their long legs, which were envied by many people and did not meet the body proportion, and fled to the lake not far away.


    Looking at the fleeing fish man, ye Siyu didn''t pursue. He didn''t have many bullets. Each of them was very precious. There was no need to waste them on these fish men. If he didn''t want to try his long lost shooting feeling, he wouldn''t choose to shoot fish man.


    Although gunpowder and firearms, a very low-level tool for ye Siyu, have not been used for nearly ten thousand years, they still feel good. It''s nothing to say that they hit a hundred shots.


    After inserting the sand Eagle back into the gun bag at his waist, ye Siyu raised his hand and continued to check the radar to find the best way to leave the forest.


    After a look, ye Siyu found that there were some wild animals around except trees, and there was no sign that intelligent creatures had been active.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu knew that he could only find a way out slowly.


    The right hand touched the back, and ye Siyu waved two Tang knives, one left and one right, to clean up all the weeds and trees in the way in front of him and open up a way forward for himself.


    "Sha Sha!"


    Not long after ye Siyu left, he heard an unusual friction sound. He immediately stopped the action on his hand and was on alert. At the same time, he looked at the micro radar on his left arm. He could clearly see the place where the sound came from, with several red dots representing life.


    The life monitoring system on the radar will not display any life. The current mode only displays life close to or above the human body. Obviously, the creatures that make sound are not small animals.


    With a light finger, the radar zooms in quickly. The original rough picture becomes fine. You can see that the red dots have become several human shadows. It is human.

 Chapter 1321

    Looking at the tracks of the figures on the micro radar screen, we can see that the place they want to go is not elsewhere, but the lake where ye Siyu was before. Obviously, they were attracted by the gunfire of Ye Siyu when dealing with the fishman before.


    Ye Siyu is worried about how to leave the forest and find a human place to live. Now he finds that someone is really sleepy. Someone handed a pillow.


    After looking at the location of those people, ye Siyu immediately walked towards the location of those people.


    In the jungle, five figures are walking in the forest.


    "Ha, really, it''s just a meteor. What''s so strange.", A middle-aged man in silver armor and holding a hammer said while yawning.


    "Quinn, you don''t understand. It''s a meteorite. If we are lucky, we may find precious metals such as secret silver or refined gold, and even rare meteorite iron.", A man as small as a child with a big beard on his face said.


    "Iron tongs, I know you dwarf metals and that there may be metals in meteorites, but you should also know how small the probability is. Don''t find some stones at that time.", A young man in cloth armor, with his right hand on his waist and hanging the long sword, said speechless.


    "That is to say, my skin will definitely get worse.", The only middle-aged woman among the five also yawned.


    "Aunt Kate, you''re so old that your skin can''t be any better, uncle Quinn, don''t you think?", The young man with the sword joked.


    "That''s right.", The middle-aged man nodded with deep agreement.


    "You two bastards, don''t you know that age is a female taboo? Believe it or not, I''ll add something to your meal tomorrow! ", The woman said unhappily.


    "I was wrong.", The young men with swords surrendered immediately, and the atmosphere of the whole team was very relaxed and happy.


    "Alert."


    While the four were chatting, none of the five said anything. The Ranger with a bow and arrow suddenly reminded him.


    "Shua Shua!"


    As soon as the others listened, the originally cheerful atmosphere immediately became dignified. The five people held their weapons tightly and stood on guard back-to-back. From the tacit cooperation and rapid response of the five people, we can know that they are definitely an experienced team.


    "How many? Where is it? "


    The middle-aged man whispered to the Ranger.


    The Ranger did not speak, but pointed to a corner of the jungle with the arrow that opened the bow.


    The other four immediately understood what the Ranger meant and looked at the position the Ranger pointed to.


    Under the watchful eyes of the five people, a figure came out of the grass. It was Ye Siyu who found it according to the map of the micro radar.


    Looking at a person who suddenly came out, the five members of the adventure team did not relax, but became more and more vigilant.


    You know, this is not a town, but deserted. There are wild animals and Warcraft jungles everywhere. In addition, it is late at night. No daring adventurer will wander in the forest alone. Ye Siyu has only one person, which looks very contrary.


    And more importantly, ye Siyu is too clean.


    Due to material reasons, normal adventurers rarely take a bath or keep their bodies clean when they take risks outside. Their clothes became dirty on the first day of entering the periphery of the forest without fighting.


    The current position is not the periphery of the forest, but the depths of wild animals. Ye Siyu is so clean. His handsome face and white hair are not too much to say that he is a noble childe. He has nothing to do with their dirty adventurers. He is extremely strange in the jungle.


    A person plus the degree of cleanliness, they have reason to suspect that ye Siyu has a problem.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm."


    Looking at the five people on alert, ye Siyu raised his hands and said in common language.


    When ye Siyu extracted the memory of the fear devil on that unknown planet, he found that the fear devil mastered Azeroth''s common language, which just helped him solve the problem of language barrier. Otherwise, he might have to spend some time learning Azeroth''s language.


    For ye Siyu''s weakness, the five member team did not trust, and still looked at Ye Siyu with vigilance. As the captain, the middle-aged man asked, "you''re the only one?"


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu, who knew why the other party was so vigilant, nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can hand over my weapons."


    If it was the noumenon, he might not be too lazy to say anything, read each other''s memory directly and leave, but now this body has no supernatural ability except a little more strength. In addition, the protection of Blizzard''s plane will for Azeroth was extremely in place, so he could not get close to Azeroth for detailed investigation, It made him not know the strength of Azeroth.


    In order to avoid accidents, ye Siyu still chooses to talk well so as not to cause some trouble.


    Of course, if the other party has any malice, ye Siyu will not be merciful.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the middle-aged man said vigilantly, "OK, then you hand over your weapons."


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t seem to want to lie, the middle-aged man still doesn''t relax his vigilance. As a senior adventurer, he knows how terrible people are in the wild without jurisdiction. No matter how close brothers are, they may fight each other for a treasure, not to mention strangers they don''t know. Ye Siyu seems to be a thief.


    Ye Siyu smiled gently, then slowly pulled out two alloy Tang knives and two alloy daggers under the gaze of the five people and put them on the ground. Then he stepped back and continued to raise his hands and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "Pliers.", The middle-aged man said to the dwarf holding a big board axe.


    Although Ye Siyu has shown that he has no malice as much as possible, the middle-aged man''s inner vigilance has not been put down.


    The dwarf nodded knowingly, then approached Ye Siyu carefully and picked up Ye Siyu''s weapon.


    With this, the dwarf was stunned and looked at the alloy Tang Dao higher than him.


    "Pliers, are you okay?"


    It was found that the dwarf did not move after picking up Ye Siyu''s weapons. The middle-aged man became nervous and thought Ye Siyu had coated some poison on those weapons.


    "I... I''m fine..." stammered the dwarf pliers.


    The four people familiar with the tongs heard that the stuttering of the tongs was not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    "What''s the matter?", The middle-aged man asked.


    "This long knife is a weapon made of metal I have never seen before, and its technology is very superb. It is definitely the best of the best.", The iron tongs said while stroking the blade of the alloy Tang Dao with rough big hands. Looking at the alloy Tang Dao is like a coyote looking at the exposed JK uniform. Her eyes are bright.


    "Hoo!"


    Listening to the tongs, the four people breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid of what happened to the tongs. Although they kept complaining about the tongs and waking them up before, they were very concerned about the dwarf.


    "Human boy, can you tell me what metal this weapon is made of?", Pliers looked up at Ye Siyu and asked hurriedly.


    As a group of dwarves who love forging, ye Siyu''s alloy Tang Dao, both material and forging technology, affects his impetuous forging heart, making him forget what''s going on now and just want to know the details of the alloy Tang Dao.


    "Pliers, this is not the time to discuss weapons. We are not sure whether the other party is in danger.", The middle-aged man warned.


    "I believe people with such weapons are not bad people.", The iron tongs immediately retorted.


    "Hey."


    Looking at the reaction of the pliers, the four people behind sighed and completely convinced of the simplicity of the dwarf.


    "Don''t worry, if I really mean no harm, otherwise I won''t come out openly.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    The four looked at each other and made eye contact. After a while, they put down their weapons and stopped facing Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the adventure team that put down the alert, ye Siyu smiled and introduced himself: "my name is Siyu Ye. Nice to meet you."


    With Ye Siyu''s self introduction, the five member team also told ye Siyu their names and brief information. The middle-aged man''s name is Quinn, who is the captain of the five member team. The middle-aged woman''s name is Kate, who is Quinn''s wife and cook of the team. The silent Ranger''s name is Harper, Quinn''s brother, the young man with a sword is Carl, and Quinn and Harper''s nephew, As for the dwarf pliers, they are Quinn''s good friends.


    "Ye, why are you here alone?", With the end of the self introduction, Quinn looked at Ye Siyu and asked. In addition to constantly checking the iron pliers of the alloy Tang Dao, the other three looked at Ye Siyu with curious eyes.


    "It''s very complicated to explain. I''m here by accident.", Ye Siyu said the answer he had thought of before.


    "Accident? Can you elaborate? ", Quinn asked.


    "An hour ago, I accidentally touched a magic prop and sent it to the forest. Then I lost my way. I just heard a noise here, so I came over to see if I could find someone and ask how to leave the forest.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "Magic props, no wonder."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, people''s faces suddenly showed the color of enlightenment.


    Although Ye Siyu''s explanation is very strange, it is the best explanation for all kinds of strange situations on him. At the same time, they look at Ye Siyu differently. They have never heard of any magic prop that can transfer people to other places. Obviously, it is a very precious prop, The identity of Ye Siyu, who can have this precious magic prop, is definitely not simple.


    "Ye, can you tell me what metal this long knife is made of?", At this time, the iron tongs that had been looking at the alloy Tang Dao opened, and their eyes were full of thirst for knowledge.


    "I don''t know what metal it is, but it''s a super alloy mixed with titanium.", It''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t want to tell the tongs, but that he took the Tang Dao out of the world inside him. He doesn''t know the details at all.


    "Titanium? Is it metal? Alloy? What kind of metal is that? ", His face was full of confusion. He had never heard of the two metals. Then he looked at Quinn and others, hoping that they could provide some information.


    "How can we know if you don''t even know?", Quinn and others shook their heads.


    Seeing Quinn and others unclear, the iron tongs looked at Ye Siyu, the Lord.


    "Titanium is indeed a metal, and alloy is the name of a metal after a mixture of many metals.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "You mean this knife is not made of one metal, but of a mixture of many metals?", The pliers asked with wide eyes.


    Smelting a variety of metals into a piece of metal and then making weapons is not the first time that iron tongs have heard. Is it possible that some people in the dwarves have tried to do so? However, no matter how skilled forging masters are, they often end up in failure, and no one can do it.


    Even the most successful master can only create a handicraft that can only be seen and can not be used. It can not be called a weapon at all. It can only be said to be a handicraft for viewing.


    Now ye Siyu takes out a finished product that can be used to fight. It''s strange that the iron tongs are not shocked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Ye, can you tell me who is the master who made this weapon?", The pliers asked hurriedly.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you this.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said that he could see that tongs really cared about their alloy Tang Dao, but if he wanted to explain to tongs, he said he couldn''t explain clearly all day. He didn''t want to be a teacher to popularize tongs, just find a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "Sorry, I was abrupt."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, the iron tongs show regret. Although his character is reckless and impatient, it does not mean that he is a fool. He can see that ye Siyu is unwilling to discuss relevant matters.


    It''s right to think about it. Even the dwarves who are best at forging don''t master such technology. This is definitely an earth shaking precious technology, which will certainly attract countless covets. If he is the master who forged this long knife, he doesn''t want others to tell his true identity rashly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll introduce you to each other if I have a chance in the future.", Ye Siyu smiled and comforted.


    "That''s great.", The originally depressed iron tongs immediately perked up.


    "Pliers, shall we go to find the meteorite now?", Carl asked.


    "Yes, meteorite.", As soon as Carl reminded, the iron tongs reacted. Although the meteorite cannot be compared with the master who made the alloy long knife, the meteorite is a real thing, but the master is not. At present, the most important thing is meteorite.

 Chapter 1322

    "You don''t have to go.", As soon as the pliers finished speaking, ye Siyu interrupted their next conversation.


    "Ye, what do you mean?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned tongs and others, and five pairs of eyes stared at Ye Siyu.


    "The meteorite you''re looking for is me. That''s the effect made by the magic prop that sent me here.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "That is, you made the sound like thunder?", Iron tongs surprised.


    "Yes, I did it.", Ye Siyu knew that tongs were talking about gunshots.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the originally excited iron tongs became disappointed.


    It''s a legend that has been circulating among the dwarves to find rare metals from meteorites and become forging masters. Tongs thought they would find meteorites and become masters like the legend. Who knows that all this is still caused by Ye Siyu.


    Not to mention the iron tongs, he was a dwarf, and even Quinn could not help looking sorry.


    Although they said that they had been losing tongs and that there could not be any rare metals in the meteorite, their hearts had always been looking forward to finding rare metals as tongs said, so that their adventure would be valuable.


    Now ye Siyu''s words have dashed their hope. It''s strange that they can be happy.


    "Well, we didn''t hope at all. Now we know that meteorites don''t exist. That''s better, so we don''t have to waste our energy.", As captain, Quinn noticed something wrong with the team''s atmosphere at the first time and immediately opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere and boost morale.


    It has to be said that Quinn is indeed a competent captain. With his encouragement, Carl and others soon recovered.


    Ye Siyu looked at the team talking and laughing again and smiled. He could see that these guys were some good guys. I believe he can get a lot of information he needs from them.


    With laughter and laughter, ye Siyu followed Quinn back to their temporary camp. The so-called camp is just a cleared space with two tents.


    Because of Ye Siyu''s trouble, Quinn and others were sleepless. They sat next to the firefly and chatted with Ye Siyu to let Ye Siyu know something about world of Warcraft.


    This world is a real world, not a game world. Many places are different, and the biggest difference is the cultivation system.


    Although there are classes in reality, they are not as detailed as those in the game. There is no clear division of physical classes such as knight, warrior, hunter and thief. Generally speaking, the classes in world of Warcraft can be divided into three categories: the first category is mage who practices arcane magic, the second category is Paladin and priest who practices holy light, and the last category is warrior and knight, There are no professional occupations such as thieves.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that mages are more noble and powerful than other professions, but the professionalism of MAGE profession is too high. It doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to be a mage can be a mage. It depends on talent. However, warrior, knight and other professions are different. There is no gap between these professions.


    If you use games to describe it, the real world of Warcraft is a girl scroll of Warcraft Version. As long as you have talent, soldiers can learn the skills of thieves, and thieves can also learn the skills of hunters.


    The classes in world of Warcraft and most of the world with cultivation system generally have class levels.


    According to Quinn, according to their strength, Azeroth''s career is divided into ten classes. Under the first level, those who do not master any skills are apprentices, and then those who master a skill and skillfully use it are first level, and can be regarded as real professionals at the beginning.


    Quinn is a level 5 warrior, the strongest in the team, and the rest are from level 2 to level 4.


    If the first level to the Ninth level are normal levels, there is nothing special. Once you break through the tenth level, you can call them heroes. Each one can easily exist as an enemy of thousands, and the thousands here are not the thousands of ordinary people, but the thousands of the Ninth level.


    "Mr. Quinn, can you show your strength?", Ye Siyu, who knows the level of strength, said looking at Quinn, who is the strongest.


    "Sure.", In the conversation just now, Quinn knew that ye Siyu had been living in seclusion with the master who forged his two weapons that he had never seen before. He knew little about the external information and did not know many basic common sense. Therefore, he was not confused about ye Siyu''s doubts, but was very willing to show them to Ye Siyu.


    Although he didn''t know who ye Siyu was or his background, it was just the alloy Tang Dao that proved that ye Siyu was qualified to make friends with him.


    As an adventurer, he knows how to make friends.


    In the following time, Quinn showed his strength enthusiastically according to the requirements put forward by Ye Siyu. In order to make ye Siyu more aware of the gap between grades, Carl and they also showed their abilities respectively.


    This makes Ye Siyu roughly understand the general situation of professionals below level 5 in Azeroth.


    Quinn''s strength of level 5 is about the same as that of Ye Siyu. Except that he has more strength and can use some energy to strengthen his attack skills, he is no different from ordinary people in all aspects.


    Even if ye Siyu didn''t use strengthening clothes to strengthen his strength, he can easily solve the other party with his body three times that of ordinary people.


    But it''s not surprising that Azeroth''s career level can be divided into four stages. One to three is a stage, four to six is a stage, six to nine is a stage, and the last ten is another stage. Quinn of five can''t prove anything.


    Of course, these are only the preliminary judgments made by Ye Siyu according to Quinn''s situation. According to Quinn, he did not go through systematic learning, but all by himself. His strength may not be comparable to those professionals who went through systematic learning, otherwise he would not become an adventurer.


    According to Ye Siyu''s own judgment, as long as he activates the enhanced suit, it should be enough to deal with the Ninth level professionals of Azeroth. As for the tenth level heroes, it is not clear. The specific situation needs to be investigated.


    In addition to his strength, ye Siyu also found out where he was, that is, the place that later became a curse, established the dark gate, and a forest called black near the black swamp that led to the first human and animal war.


    Ye Siyu didn''t expect that he would be sent to this place. Originally, he was going to throw himself to storm city. Who knows, he deviated so much and went to the other side of Azeroth.


    But ye Siyu didn''t feel any regret about this. Storm city and black swamp are the same for him. His purpose is to the origin of the world. Both storm city and black swamp contain a lot of origins.


    During the conversation, the sky gradually brightened. Quinn and others also packed up their things and continued their journey. This time, they didn''t take a simple adventure, but went back to his hometown tielu castle with pliers to visit their relatives.


    "Ye, if you have a chance, you must go to Ironforge and I will treat you well.", The iron tongs looked at Ye Siyu and said, of course, what he didn''t give up was Ye Siyu''s alloy weapon. He watched with Ye Siyu''s alloy Tang Dao and alloy dagger all night.


    If he didn''t need to go home to visit his relatives, he would definitely keep watching Ye Siyu''s alloy weapons with Ye Siyu.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Although he only contacted Quinn and them for half a day, he has very good senses for them. If he has the opportunity, he will go to the pliers and others to talk about the past.


    After some greetings, ye Siyu separated from Quinn and others, and then moved forward to the village closest to the forest according to what Quinn told him before.


    ����


    Half a month later, outside the black forest.


    Ye Siyu, with a trace of fatigue on his face, showed a smile after seeing the buildings and cooking smoke not far away.


    It has to be said that the real world is the real world. Azeroth is not so small in the game. It may only take a few words in the game. In reality, it takes more than ten days to finish.


    Of course, in addition to the long distance here, there is also the reason why Ye Siyu found his own way to obtain the source energy. Otherwise, he would have left the black forest and went to the nearest town.


    In this half month, ye Siyu found that the easiest way to obtain the source energy is to kill the creatures in the world.


    The original energy of world of Warcraft is not concentrated on someone, but on the planet Azeroth. Azeroth is the protagonist of world of Warcraft. As for humans and orcs living on Azeroth Road, they are only a part of Azeroth.


    This leads to the difference between the original energy of world of Warcraft and other planes. All creatures living on Azeroth will have Azeroth''s original energy.


    However, ye Siyu does not intend to use killing to collect original energy. His purpose is to control the blizzard plane, not destroy the blizzard plane. The creatures of the blizzard plane will eventually become the creatures of his inner world. A lot of killing is not good for ye Siyu.


    In addition to this reason, the more important reason is that the amount of original energy that can be obtained by killing creatures is too small.


    According to Ye Siyu''s inference, ye Siyu doesn''t want to do such a troublesome thing if he wants to collect enough to shake the will of Blizzard and seize the power and ability of the plane. At least he has to kill the creatures on the whole planet.


    Therefore, after judging that killing can''t bring a lot of original energy to himself, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to waste time in the black forest.


    Instead of wasting energy killing creatures to get a little source energy, it''s better to focus on finding things that can get more source energy.


    Through a country road, ye Siyu finally came to the village just seen outside the forest.


    This is a village with rural characteristics. The village is surrounded by a golden rice field. It looks like a Golden Ocean from a distance, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Facing Ye Siyu, an outsider who suddenly arrived, the people in the village didn''t feel any alert, because the village is connected with the black swamp and the black forest. Many adventurers will pass through the village, which is no wonder. Moreover, these adventurers also feed many villagers and protect them from the Warcraft of the black forest and the black swamp, It can be said that they are quite welcome adventurers.


    Ye Siyu seemed to them to be an ordinary adventurer. The militia in the village simply asked about the situation and was released.


    After finding a hotel for a simple wash, ye Siyu went directly to the tavern where adventurers gathered in the village to inquire about the current situation.


    "Have you heard? A strange thing happened in the black swamp. "


    "You mean the land of death?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    ����


    Before ye Siyu sat hot, he heard many adventurers discussing a strange situation in the black swamp. Many places in the originally vibrant swamp became deserted, and a large number of creatures and trees died in the swamp, which was extremely strange.


    Moreover, many people said that they encountered a strange green Troll they had never seen, resulting in many casualties of adventurers.


    Listening to these people''s words, ye Siyu knows that the orcs have come to Azeroth through the dark gate. If his information is correct, the orcs will soon establish a dark gate with all the energy of the black swamp to connect Delano planet and let the orcs reach Azeroth.


    The one that attracts Ye Siyu''s attention most is the portal of darkness, which connects Azeroth and Delano. Ye Siyu believes that this portal definitely carries a lot of original energy. If you rashly harass the orcs now, it may lead to the failure of the portal of darkness to be established.


    In addition, his current strength does not allow him to participate.


    Although he killed Warcraft in this half month, the original energy he obtained allowed him to obtain some energy from the noumenon fighting with naifeitian in the void world to enhance his strength. According to the evaluation of the world, his strength definitely did not exceed the eighth level.


    The eighth level seems not weak, but it is not much stronger in essence. It is still too weak in the face of the orc army.


    You should know that as the vanguard of the orcs invading Azeroth, their strength is definitely not weak, including Guldan who has obtained the devil''s blood. According to Ye Siyu''s inference, Guldan must exist at the heroic level, and the chiefs of other tribes are also at the Ninth level.


    With Ye Siyu''s current strength, even if he has the ability to go back in time, he is not enough to deal with so many orcs. What he needs most now is to obtain part of the original energy as soon as possible, obtain energy from the noumenon, and strengthen his physical strength. Otherwise, even if he knows how to obtain a large amount of original energy, he can''t exert it.

 Chapter 1323

    A few months later, the peaceful atmosphere of the village was broken and the peace and tranquility of the past was no longer.


    I saw that the original golden rice fields were burning flames, and the thick smoke dyed the sky gray. The atmosphere was oppressive and breathless.


    What led to this situation was a confrontation. Two teams stood on both sides of the rice field. One team was the village militia and adventurers living in the village, adding up to nearly 100 people. The other team was a group of orcs with green and red skin, several heads taller than people, and the number was about 50.


    After several months, the orcs who came to Azeroth were ready and began to act according to Guldan''s orders, which was the invasion of Azeroth.


    "Roar!"


    I saw an orc riding a huge wolf holding up his axe. Behind him, the orcs rushed towards the village like runaway wild horses.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Facing the charge of the orcs, the adventurers and the militia kept shooting arrows at the orcs who swarmed out of the forest. However, the orcs were rough skinned and fleshy. Even if they didn''t have any armor, the arrows fell on them and didn''t cause any effective damage.


    The village militia are not professional archers. Many people do not even reach the first level. The weakest soldiers on the orc side also exist above the third level. These arrows cause less damage to them, and even their skin may not be broken. Only the bows and arrows shot by some adventurers who become professionals can cause damage to the orcs.


    However, the number of adventurers who can skillfully use bows and arrows is too small. It is only a drop in the bucket for a war. It doesn''t play a role at all. On the contrary, it further angered the blood of the orcs.


    Especially those green skinned orcs completely ignore the damage caused by arrows. The pain will only make them more angry and charge more quickly.


    "Roar!"


    The orc wolf cavalry were the first to pass through the burning rice field. The huge machete waved in their hands instantly split several militia with shields in front of the village team into two parts. The power of professionals is not that ordinary people can resist.


    Although as long as they are not level 10 heroes, even level 9 professionals can grind each other to death through human sea tactics, it is the case that there is only one professional, but the current situation is not the case. The militia in the village are all ordinary people, while the orcs are all professionals. The gap can only be described by heaven and earth.


    At the moment of contact, the defense on this side of the village was completely torn. The orcs couldn''t resist for a minute and were crushed and beaten.


    The sound of fighting echoed in the village. The human side was defeated and suffered heavy casualties, while only one or two orcs on the orc side were killed by professionals. If you continue, the human side will be defeated by the orcs.


    Faced with this situation, the militia and adventurers turned pale and their hearts were squeezed by fear.


    However, for the women and children behind them, even if the orcs are strong, the militia and adventurers know they can''t retreat. They still wave their weapons to fight with the orcs. They will die if they fight and retreat. It''s better to fight and die than give up being killed without resistance.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    A little girl was caught by the wolf cavalry who rushed into the village and fled to the distance


    "No! Ellie! "


    A militia who was besieging an orc soldier with professionals exclaimed, because the girl was his daughter. Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t stop the fleeing wolf cavalry. The other party was too fast, and he couldn''t leave now, otherwise others were in danger.


    At this time, a group rushed out with a very fast figure.


    "Shua!"


    The human figure crossed with the wolf cavalry, and a cold light crossed, and the two heads rose to the sky. It was the wolf cavalry and the head of the giant wolf under his crotch. The body of the dead head of the wolf cavalry rolled on the ground and set off rolling dust.


    As for the girl caught by the wolf cavalry, she was held in her arms by the figure. This person is Ye Siyu.


    "Go back to your mother and hide.", Ye Siyu put down the little girl in her arms and said.


    "Thank you, brother Ye.", The little girl nodded and ran to the house where the villagers were hiding.


    This scene stunned the fighting militia and orcs, and the whole battlefield solidified in an instant.


    After fighting for so long, the strong masses of the wolf cavalry are obvious to all. After a battle, all the orcs die are ordinary soldiers, while none of the more powerful wolf cavalry have suffered casualties. Even many professionals have died under the wolf cavalry''s machete. We can imagine how powerful the other party is.


    However, compared with the human side, the orcs are more shocked. As orcs, they know how powerful the wolf cavalry is.


    Not everyone can be a wolf cavalry. To become a wolf cavalry is not to just find a wolf to ride on, but a strong wolf. Only a wolf can bear the huge body and weight of the ORC.


    But the wolf is not an ordinary creature, but a Warcraft. It is powerful. The weakest has fourth-order strength, and it is not so easy to give in.


    Even a wolf who has been raised by orcs since childhood has its pride. If you want to use it as a mount, you must defeat each other psychologically and physically. Therefore, no matter how poor the strength of any Orc who can become a wolf cavalry is, there is a level 4 degree.


    Orc plus wolf, strength is not simply one plus one equals two, but can be equal to three or more.


    The combat effectiveness of a fourth order Orc combined with a fourth order wolf can be comparable to that of an ordinary sixth order professional, or even seventh order.


    Often the wolf cavalry refers to the leader of the orc team. Now his leader is killed by people with wolves. It can be imagined how shocking it is to make it difficult for the orcs to calm down.


    "Great!"


    "It''s Mr. Ye."


    "He''s great."


    Different from the orcs who were too frightened to speak, the human side responded and issued a burst of cheers. At the same time, many people also recognized Ye Siyu.


    In the past few months, ye Siyu has been living between the village and the black swamp. The people and adventurers in this village, which originally had only more than 300 people, know ye Siyu as a handsome adventurer with a temperament like an aristocrat.


    Although Ye Siyu has always acted alone and people do not understand his strength, they can know that his strength is not weak through each other''s return to the village without damage and rich harvest. In addition, why Ye Siyu is kind and distributes some hunted prey to the villagers from time to time, people are more familiar with ye Siyu.


    They know ye Siyu''s strength is not weak, but they never thought that ye Siyu, who is usually kind-hearted, was so strong that he could kill the wolf cavalry that many adventurers can''t deal with, and save the girl. It''s totally unimaginable.


    "Don''t be in a daze."


    Ye Siyu, who killed the wolf cavalry, said to the militia, then took another Tang Dao in his hand and rushed to the orcs.


    "Shua!"


    The cold awn reappeared, and an orc soldier was killed in an instant.


    Ye Siyu, a strong man, encouraged the morale of the militia and professionals. He also knew that this was the best opportunity to fight back. He waved weapons to attack the orcs who had not yet slowed down.


    "Kill!"


    The orcs also reacted at this time. Now is not the time to be shocked and fight with the militia and professionals again.


    However, before now, the morale of human soldiers has greatly increased. Needless to say, ye Siyu, a strong man, has also joined the battlefield. The powerful combat effectiveness can not be resisted by these three or four rank orcs. The Tang Dao in his hand turns into a sickle of the God of death. Each knife can take the life of an ORC.


    At this point, the morale on the human side is even more sufficient.


    The human side, who had been beaten by the orcs, pushed the orcs back with Ye Siyu''s participation. One Orc after another died under Ye Siyu''s blade. No matter in a powerful Orc battle, ye Siyu was not an enemy of one. The number of orcs originally numbered more than 50 suddenly decreased, leaving less than 10.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing the heavy casualties on his side, even if he is unwilling, the remaining orcs of this Orc team have to issue orders that make him feel ashamed. If he doesn''t retreat, his team is likely to be slaughtered by Ye Siyu, a strong human.


    "We won!"


    "Long live!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the orcs retreating, the human face was full of ecstasy. Looking at Ye Siyu, their eyes were full of respect. Ye Siyu''s strength was deeply engraved in their minds. They knew very well that if ye Siyu did not join them, they would definitely lose the battle with the orcs this time, and many people would lose their lives, Ye Siyu saved them and their relatives.


    "Your Excellency, thank you very much for your help.", The militia captain thanked Ye Siyu.


    "This is what human beings should do.", Ye Siyu shook off the blood on the two Tang knives and continued: "the most important thing now is not to thank me, but to evacuate the village as soon as possible. I believe those guys will make a comeback soon."


    Ye Siyu has been investigating the situation of the orcs during this period. He already knows that the orcs are ready to invade Azeroth.


    The orc team he defeated was only a small part of many Orc tribes, which was nothing compared with a large number of orcs.


    Now, without using the armor to strengthen, his strength is at most equal to that of level 7 professionals. Even if he uses the armor, he will be level 9. If there are too many Orc soldiers, he will not be an opponent. Evacuating this village is the best choice at present.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the militia captain nodded. Although they were very reluctant to leave the village where they had lived for many years, they also knew that this was a helpless choice. Many houses were destroyed in the battle just now, even if they continued to stay.


    With the cooperation of the militia and professionals, the villagers packed their houses one by one and went to the town nearest to the village, Twilight Town in twilight forest.


    ����


    "Here we are at last!"


    "Great!"


    "We''re finally safe, woo woo."


    In half a month, ye Siyu led the fugitives into Twilight Town under the welcome of Twilight Town guards.


    Looking at the tall house in Twilight Town, the fugitive''s face was full of excitement for the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Ye, we are in twilight.", Behind the team, the village head respectfully said to Ye Siyu riding a black horse.


    "You''ve worked hard.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "No, Mr. Ye, you are the hardest. If it weren''t for you, we might not be able to escape here.", The village head shook his head.


    It took more than half a month to get from the village to Twilight Town. During this period, the escape team encountered no less than ten attacks by Orc pursuers and many refugees who were also attacked by orcs in many villages.


    However, no matter how many Orc pursuers came and how powerful they were, they were all beaten back by Ye Siyu. It can be said that without Ye Siyu, they would never come to Twilight Town.


    "Well, don''t say that now. The villagers are tired after driving for so many days. Settle down quickly. Now I need to report this guy''s affairs to the people above as soon as possible.", Ye Siyu looked at an orc suppressed by many adventurers behind him and said that this is the orc captured by Ye Siyu in an attack.


    In these months, ye Siyu found another way to quickly increase the source energy, that is reputation.


    Ye Siyu found that the original energy carried by the village head was several times that of many adventurers.


    You should know that ordinary adventurers carry many more origins than ordinary villagers. Now an old village head actually has more than adventurers, which makes Ye Siyu very curious. So he investigated and found that the more famous people in the village carry more origins.


    Even adventurers are the same. With the same strength, the greater the fame, the more the origin.


    Because Blizzard''s plane will is dealing with naifeitian, and ye Siyu has the original energy to cover up his breath, he can also obtain the original energy by increasing his reputation like people in the world, so he plans to create an identity for himself to quickly obtain the original energy.


    Ye Siyu also wants to shape what identity. It is very simple, that is, the Savior. No identity can bring more fame than a hero.


    As for how to shape the image of a hero, it is not difficult for ye Siyu. He has created it several times in the past. It can be said that he is familiar with the road and has no problem at all.


    At this stage, all forces of Azeroth are not aware of the existence of orcs except Medivh. He happens to use orcs to increase his reputation.


    Soon, led by the guards, ye Siyu and other adventurers escorted the orcs outside the home of Duke ebelock, the manager of Twilight Town.


    Duke eberlock, who received the news, had been waiting outside the early house.

 Chapter 1324

    "Welcome to twilight, warriors. Your arrival is great news for us."


    Outside the mayor''s house, Duke eberlock, who saw Ye Siyu and others coming, greeted him and said it was good news, but his face was not very good-looking and had an indisputable sadness.


    According to Ye Siyu''s observation, the number of orcs arriving at Azeroth is at least 50000. The orcs attacking Ye Siyu''s original village are only a small team of these orcs.


    In addition to Ye Siyu''s previous villages, many villages and towns were invaded and plundered by orcs. Before ye Siyu''s arrival, many refugees from nearby villages came to Twilight Town.


    According to Duke eblock''s inference, at least tens of thousands of people have been persecuted by the suspected mutant Troll of orcs. Although Ye Siyu led a large number of refugees to Twilight Town this time, there are many towns and villages near Twilight Town that have been persecuted by orcs. How can he stand such a situation.


    "Duke, we also brought a gift this time. I hope you can help us deliver him to storm city.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What gift?", Duke eberlock frowned slightly. You know, the most important thing now is to deal with the orcs raging between the black swamp and the twilight forest. He has no time and energy to help others please the nobles of storm city.


    Ye Siyu could see what Duke eblock thought, so he motioned to the adventurers in the rear. The adventurers nodded knowingly, and then escorted the orcs up.


    "The light is on the. What is this?"


    Looking at the green skinned Orc whose appearance is completely different from that of all humanoid creatures in their cognition, Duke eblock exclaimed, then looked at Ye Siyu with ecstasy and asked, "is he?"


    Although eblock knew that towns and villages were attacked and plundered by creatures suspected of trolls, because human strength was not the opponent of ORC soldiers, and the attack was very sudden, every village was crushed by orcs, let alone prisoners, or even corpses. He had never seen the true face of these so-called trolls, The understanding of trolls is limited to the description of refugees and adventurers who have escaped.


    Now ye Siyu appears with a creature that is very similar to those refugees and adventurers and he has never seen before. If he can''t guess that this guy is the culprit of all the trouble, he is not worthy to manage such a big town.


    "Yes, these are the orcs who attacked the village.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Orcs?", Said Duke eberlock in surprise.


    "That''s what I call these guys, beast like humanoids.", Ye Siyu simply explained.


    "Orc, it''s really vivid.", Duke eberlock looked at the orc and nodded to agree with Ye Siyu''s words. He thought Ye Siyu''s description was very appropriate.


    "I see. I''ll arrange the fastest horse to help you deliver this hateful orc to storm city. I''m sure your majesty will be very satisfied with your gift.", Continued Duke eberlock.


    "Thank you for your help.", Ye Siyu caresses his chest and thanks.


    Under the arrangement of Duke eblock, ye Siyu, who had just arrived in Twilight Town, set off again. This time, he was accompanied by a regular army of 30 people who had been stationed in Twilight Town.


    Duke eberlock, who is well aware of the importance of orcs, has paid a lot of money. You should know that the number of regular troops in the whole Twilight Town is only hundreds. Now he gives a third to Ye Siyu at once. You can imagine how much he values the current situation. He also understands that the current situation is not handled by a small mayor like him. Only the king is qualified, Ability to solve current problems.


    In addition to the regular army, there is another person in the team, that is, elro eblock, the son of Duke eblock. Duke eblock hopes that ye Siyu can take his son to storm City, first to protect him, and second to see the big city and meet more people.


    According to the information held by Ye Siyu, ello eblock will inherit his father''s title and become the manager of Twilight Town in the future. Later, his daughter Altea eblock was incited to mutiny by the Burning Legion, which led to the blood washing of Twilight Town by the night watchman led by her. Her life can be said to be full of ups and downs.


    On the way, ye Siyu learned that elro eblock was a first-order priest and trainee mage who could use the holy light.


    "Ello, can you show me the light? I''ve never seen the real light.", Ye Siyu, who learned about ello eblock, asked him.


    Holy light is the source of power for the believers of holy light such as paladins and priests in world of Warcraft. As an invisible belief across race, world and life and death, its role will become more and more pure with the piety of users.


    However, compared with the role of the holy light, ye Siyu pays more attention to the essence of the holy light. Some say it is just pure faith, some say it is a creature similar to the Elemental Lord, and others say it is only the most original energy of the universe.


    Due to the update of the game version, the true belief of the holy light in the setting of the world of Warcraft game has spread from the world of mortals. It itself does not represent justice or evil. People can use it to support justice and kill people. Only a firm enough belief can control the holy light.


    But later, the setting changed again. The holy light seemed to be the bane of the dead. However, even the dead could use the power of the holy light as long as they believed in piety. Later, serriyek, one of the four knights of the apocalypse, was one of the representatives. As a death knight, he could still release the Holy Light spell when fighting against the alliance.


    The source of the later holy light seems to come from the user himself. If there is no doubt, the holy light exists and is contradictory.


    If the holy light of the world is a pure belief or an element Lord creature, ye Siyu won''t pay attention. But if the holy light is the energy at the root of the universe, ye Siyu needs to pay close attention to see if he can plan some original energy from it.


    "Sure.", Elroe eblock nodded, then waved his staff. A mass of energy that felt warm like a mother''s arms was released on the staff. At the same time, there was a blue magic. The two lights made elroe eblock look extremely mysterious. The faces of the soldiers escorting the orcs showed longing, As for being dyed green by evil energy, the orcs looked disgusted.


    Mages and priests are unattainable for many people. Being able to be one of them is a unique genius. Everyone wants to be a mage or priest.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?", Feeling the attention of the people around, ello eblock looked at Ye Siyu and asked, with a tone full of showing off.


    The number of professionals who can become priests and mages is extremely rare, and there are very few who have both. There are only a few hands in the whole Azeroth continent. He is qualified to be such an existence.


    At present, he is not a calm night Town Manager in the future. For ye Siyu, who is more aristocratic in temperament and more handsome in appearance than himself, he has rarely raised his heart of comparison, who has been taught by his father to be polite to others.


    Want Ye Siyu to see his extraordinary and make up for the gap in his appearance and temperament, but he is destined to be disappointed.


    "Very good.", Ye Siyu, who could see those little thoughts, said faintly. There was no envy or surprise in ello eblock''s imagination. Some were just plain.


    Ye Siyu is really interested in the holy light, but the reason why he is interested is whether the holy light is related to the original energy.


    After seeing the holy light released by ello eblock, even if this body does not have the powerful strength of the LORD God level, its eyesight is still there. In Ye Siyu''s eyes, the holy light has no secret and nowhere to hide.


    Through the faint consciousness on the holy light, ye Siyu understood that the holy light was not the root energy of the world. The holy light of the plane world of Warcraft came from a powerful element lord or Titan as rumored.


    Knowing the essence of the holy light, ye Siyu lost interest in it.


    If the holy light is the root energy of the world or something like faith, ye Siyu can also use it to obtain the original energy, but the other party is a creature. Unless it is killed, any action is a waste of energy, so the night vision instrument does not intend to waste its mind on the Holy light.


    For ye Siyu''s bland and excessive reaction, ello eblock was quite depressed. This was the first time he met someone so calm after seeing his ability.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really have no other ideas?", Asked ello eblock somewhat reluctantly.


    "Good brightness.", Ye Siyu casually made a perfunctory remark, which made ello eblock more depressed. How come everyone envies the holy light and magic, which is no different from the oil lamp at Ye Siyu''s mouth.


    Finally, ello eblock can only think that ye Siyu is a hillbilly who doesn''t know goods, muttering that he takes the holy light and magic back into his body and focuses on his way.


    But what elro ebolock doesn''t know is that even if his holy light and magic are a million times stronger, ye Siyu still doesn''t pay attention to them. The level gap between the two is too big.


    Ye Siyu cares about the source energy second only to chaotic energy or the law of another lower level. As for the power of the law of holy light and magic, which is even lower than the law, the low energy is not enough to enter ye Siyu''s eyes.


    ����


    A month later, the team escorting the orcs crossed the twilight forest and Irwin forest, and finally came to Shanjin Town, which is very familiar to many wow players.


    According to the information of the game, Shanjin Town, located at the intersection of two main roads passing through Irwin forest, has a permanent population of about 7000. It is the largest town at the gate of storm city and an important defense line between storm city and Warcraft wandering around the forest.


    In reality, Shanjin town is bigger than that in the game and data. According to Ye Siyu, there are tens of thousands of permanent residents, and there are only more, not less.


    Before ye Siyu and his friends found a hotel to rest, someone came to the door. It was the guards of storm city.


    "Are you the escort from twilight?", The head of the soldier looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu replied. It seems that after they left, Duke eberlock had informed storm city of the situation, otherwise storm city could not find these people so soon.


    "Are your goods still in good condition?", The soldier leader asked in a deep voice, especially when talking about the word "goods", his tone increased a lot.


    "Intact.", Ye Siyu pointed to the iron cage holding the orcs not far away.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the eyes of Ye Siyu and others, the originally lifeless orcs suddenly roared and waved their hands constantly, trying to get rid of their shackles.


    "What an ugly guy.", The head of the soldier looked down Ye Siyu''s fingers. When he saw the ferocious face and huge body of the orc, he was slightly shocked by the fierce breath of the orc, which was different from other races in Azeroth. However, he soon recovered and scolded. Then he opened his mouth to Ye Siyu: "please take your goods with us, The king and ministers hope to inspect the goods as soon as possible. "


    Ye Siyu nodded, then followed the storm City soldiers to the storm city to the rear guards.


    On the way, ye Siyu also learned what the current situation was from the soldiers.


    Not long after ye Siyu and others left Twilight Town, the orcs attacked on a large scale. Many towns and villages were captured by the orcs, and countless civilians were kidnapped by the orcs. Only a few people could escape the claws of the orcs.


    This situation made the king and ministers of storm city know that the matter was very serious, so they sent people to investigate what captured the town. Finally, they found that Duke eberlock sent a letter that they didn''t pay attention to not long ago.


    When the senior management of storm City knew that someone had brought the culprit leading to all these things to storm City, they ordered people to Shanjin town early to wait for ye Siyu and others. If ye Siyu arrived later, the senior management of storm city would probably order people to enter Alvin forest to find Ye Siyu and them.


    In the game, the storm city is only a few minutes away from Shanjin Town, but in reality, it is more than half a day. This is still the whole journey. There is no reason to stop and rest. Otherwise, if it is slower, it may not be able to arrive in a day, which is enough to prove the difference between the game and reality.

 Chapter 1325

    The sun had just risen, and ye Siyu, who had been on the road all night, finally arrived outside storm City, the first city in the eyes of many Warcraft players.


    "This is storm city. It''s so big.", Ello eblock, who first came to storm City, sighed.


    Not to mention ello eblock, even ye Siyu, who had already been mentally prepared, had to sigh about the grandeur of the storm city when he saw the storm city.


    Storm City, one of the five main cities of the alliance, is the main city of mankind.


    Storm kingdom is a pearl of Azeroth alliance power in world of Warcraft. This ancient and magnificent human city was devastated in three wars and looted by orcs. Finally, the alliance repulsed the invasion and recovered the lost land.


    Although it is a human city, storm city also provides shelter for respectable dwarves and a few elves. It allows alliance members to carry out restricted trade activities here, and the taxes paid by merchants fill the city''s treasury.


    Compared with the game, storm city is magnificent. I don''t know how many times. At least Ye Siyu can''t see the end of the city wall at a glance.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t have any extraordinary ability and only has simple physical strength, his quality several times that of ordinary people is enough to make his eyesight countless times better than hawks and falcons, not to mention thousands of meters, even things several kilometers away can be seen clearly as long as there is no shelter.


    Even if there are no three wars related to the whole world, storm city is still very prosperous. Even in the early morning, there are still people coming and going at the gate, and countless people go in and out.


    However, many people have no vitality on their faces, some are worried and melancholy, and many are even more sad. These people include many refugees in rags. As the storm city guard told ye Siyu, the massive invasion of orcs has led to the destruction and displacement of many people.


    "It''s those guys."


    "He killed my relatives!"


    "Is this guy a troll? It''s terrible. "


    "It''s this guy who led to the destruction of many villages."


    ����


    As ye Siyu entered the city under the leadership of storm city guards, the orcs who were imprisoned in cages and completely different from the appearance of all ethnic groups in Azeroth attracted the eyes of many storm city residents. Everyone looked at the orcs with a variety of eyes, or curiosity, or disgust, or hatred, or anger. The only thing they didn''t have was goodwill.


    The fact that a large number of villages have been attacked and plundered by orcs is too big to be covered up even if the high-level intends to hide it, not to mention Ryan Urien, king of the storm Kingdom, does not intend to hide it. After learning the seriousness of the matter, he directly announced it and ordered the army to prepare for the possible enemy.


    How could they like seeing the orcs appear now? Many refugees who fled to storm city because of the relationship between orcs were angry. If the guards of storm city were not standing next to the orcs, these refugees would definitely pick up what they can use around and throw the imprisoned orcs without saying a word.


    "Roar! What are you looking at, weak guy! "


    On the road, the originally grumpy Orc couldn''t bear the eyes of human beings, who seemed very weak to him. He immediately roared at the people around him, and many people jumped.


    But among the people present, only Ye Siyu could understand the orc language. As for others, they couldn''t understand a word. In their view, it was completely the roar of the beast.


    "Shut up!"


    "I''ll kill you if I quarrel again!"


    The guard escorting the orcs immediately scolded.


    On the way of escorting the orcs to storm City, they were annoyed by the orcs. Now each other dared to be so arrogant when they arrived at their own territory. If the ORC was not related to the orc''s intelligence and did not need the angry people nearby, they would draw out their long sword to kill the annoying monster.


    However, the guards'' scolding did not calm the orc, but made the roar in his mouth louder. You can see the orc''s provocation without listening.


    At this time, the guards became more angry. Some grumpy guards directly took out their long swords and knocked on the iron cage, trying to calm the orcs with deterrence. However, such behavior still had no effect, and the orcs continued to roar there.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking. I saw that the chain that originally locked the orc''s limbs could not bear the force exerted by the orc''s constant struggle. It suddenly broke. An iron ring was broken to pieces, and debris splashed everywhere. It made a jingling sound when it hit the armor on the guards nearby. Even if there was armor to resist, it was painful, This shows how powerful the orcs are.


    "Don''t let it break free!"


    The captain of the guard exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the orc would break free from the lock chain. He immediately ordered the nearby guard to stabilize the ORC.


    You know, the orc is related to the next response plan. If the orc has any problems, it is definitely not his little guard who can be responsible.


    However, the orc finally broke free. How could he be caught without hands? His huge body hit forward and directly opened the door of the iron cage.


    Although this cage is specially used to imprison professionals, professionals here are human professionals, not Orc professionals. At the same level, orcs are inherently stronger than humans. Orc soldiers cannot be imprisoned in a cage without constraints.


    "Wow!", The guard standing in front of the prison door directly led people to the door and was knocked out by the orcs.


    "Roar!"


    The orcs who rushed out of the cage roared up to the sky, and then rushed to the surrounding crowd.


    The character of the orc is reckless, but it doesn''t mean that the orc is a fool. He clearly understands that choosing to deal with ordinary Terrans without chicken binding power is his only way to escape. As for trouble with those heavily armed guards, it is to die, and there is absolutely no way to live.


    Facing the ferocious orcs, the faces of the onlookers were full of panic. Many residents living in storm city had never seen Warcraft, not to mention the fierce humanoid creatures like orcs, who were scared to flee everywhere for a time.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Seeing that the orcs were going to attack ordinary residents, the guards knew they could not stand idly by. They took out their long swords and stabbed the orcs, ready to kill them.


    Unfortunately, the orc is not an ordinary ORC. According to Azeroth''s standard, it is a level 5 professional, and the captain with the strongest strength of these guards is level 3. Even if the orc is not good at speed, the guards can''t catch up. They can only watch the orc get closer and closer to the people.


    Each guard''s face showed a dead gray color. They knew that their life was over. Not to mention the punishment they would receive after the orcs caused casualties due to their dereliction of duty, psychological self blame alone would be enough for them to forget all their life.


    Just when the guards thought they couldn''t stop it, ye Siyu shot.


    "Whew!"


    The whole man turned into a streamer and came to the orcs before the orcs attacked the civilians.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Ye Siyu who appeared in front of him, the orc''s eyes were full of killing intention. He was caught by Ye Siyu. His hatred for ye Siyu was far more than others. Ye Siyu blew his big fist at Ye Siyu''s head, and ye Siyu also stretched out his right hand and looked like he wanted to resist.


    Seeing this, a hint of irony flashed in the orc''s eyes.


    Although he was captured by Ye Siyu, he was not captured by Ye Siyu with simple strength before, but defeated by Ye Siyu and other adventurers. Ye Siyu, a dwarf, now dares to resist his own attack with his hands. In his opinion, he is completely looking for death.


    "Be careful!"


    For ye Siyu''s behavior, not to mention the orcs, the civilians who were blocked behind by Ye Siyu couldn''t help shouting.


    You know, the orc''s arms are thicker than ye Siyu''s waist. Ye Siyu''s arms are no different from a small wooden stick in front of the ORC. Many people close their eyes and dare not look at the next scene.


    "Pa!"


    But what they didn''t expect was that the next thing didn''t develop as they imagined. Ye Siyu didn''t break his head or fly.


    Ye Siyu''s "little hand" caught the orc''s fist that could easily smash a person''s head. Ye Siyu seemed to turn into an iron wall. He stood where he was when he caught the orc attack without shaking.


    "He''s coming!"


    "Is he a hero?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Seeing ye Siyu catch the orc attack, the civilians burst out a burst of exclamation.


    "Roar!"


    The orcs were also shocked. As the party attacking Ye Siyu, he understood more clearly than those next to him how terrible Ye Siyu''s power was. As an elite soldier among the orcs, few of his peers could take his full punch.


    Now ye Siyu doesn''t say next, but takes it lightly as scheduled, which has caused a great shock to him.


    "It''s my turn.", Ye Siyu looked at the orc lightly and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the orc felt that he flew up, and then fell heavily to the ground. Before he calmed down, his body soared again, and then fell again. He was like a doll that was constantly beaten by Ye Siyu, and he didn''t stop until he was thrown more than ten times.


    However, orcs are orcs. How can they give in? Even if they are in pain, the killing intention in their eyes is still not weakened. They stare at Ye Siyu fiercely. Even if they can''t win Ye Siyu by force, they should stare at Ye Siyu.


    "Be quiet.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    But the orc''s face suddenly changed when he just stared at Ye Siyu. His eyes were full of fear. His eyes became erratic and didn''t dare to look at Ye Siyu.


    In the past, in the view of the orc prisoners, he never knew what fear was, and he had no concept of fear at all. There were battles and honors. But after seeing ye Siyu''s eyes, he found that he understood what fear meant.


    If it is simply strong, the orc prisoners will not be so afraid of Ye Siyu. What really scares him is the breath emitted by Ye Siyu at this time. He has lived so long and has never felt such a strong sense of oppression from others.


    Especially when he looked at Ye Siyu''s eyes, he found that he seemed to see a terrible world, and he became extremely small at this moment. It was a sense of terror that could not be described in words. This sense of terror made him completely afraid to move.


    Looking at the orc who no longer moved, ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction. In order to frighten the orc, he had to risk being discovered by Blizzard''s plane will to communicate with the ontology in the void world and obtain a trace of power on the ontology.


    If he fails, he needs to change his plan.


    Yes, the orc''s escape is not accidental, but ye Siyu''s plan already prepared.


    He needs to increase his reputation to obtain the origin of world of Warcraft. Heroes destroy evil enemies. No matter which era or world is the most useful, how can he miss the opportunity to express himself in this way.


    "It''s so powerful that it can easily knock down such a terrible guy."


    "Who is he?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it."


    "He''s so handsome. Does he have elf blood?"


    ����


    The civilians around don''t know so many things. As ye Siyu planned, they only see ye Siyu''s ferocious orcs who are going to hurt them with rolling force. Combined with Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance, they fully interpret the appearance of Yingxiong in their mind.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you lock him up soon?", Ye Siyu said to the storm city guards who were still staring at him.


    As soon as the guards heard this, they reacted one after another, caught the orcs in a hurry and locked all the chains they could use on the orcs.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye.", The captain of the guard thanked Ye Siyu.


    At first, he didn''t feel very cold about ye Siyu. He just thought that the other party was an ordinary aristocrat sent by the manager of night town. Who knows that ye Siyu''s strength is so strong. If the other party didn''t act in time, it would probably lead to a tragedy. Fortunately, ye Siyu acted to solve it, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I brought this guy. Of course, I have an obligation to ensure that he will not pose a threat to others. You don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, take me to the king as soon as possible. I have information about these guys.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see.", The guards nodded heavily. Then, under the cheers of the civilians, ye Siyu and others escorted the orcs away.


    ����


    Led by the guards, ye Siyu came to the conference hall of the main castle.


    As soon as you enter, you can see a man in his 30s and 40s, wearing a crown, talking with several ministers in dresses and armor around a map recording the terrain of Azeroth in detail. He is Ryan Urien, king of the storm kingdom.


    As the supreme king of the storm Kingdom, Ryan Urien is not as dignified and inaccessible as an ordinary king. His temperament is very kind and wise, which makes people feel good.


    Unfortunately, Ryan Urien was a good man, but his fate did not treat him well. He was witty and brave and dared to sacrifice for the people. When the orcs invaded Azeroth for the first time, he was assassinated by Garona controlled by Guldan, resulting in the ruins of storm city.

 Chapter 1326

    Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, Ryan Urien stopped their conversation. A guard went to Ryan Urien and whispered a few words. He was reporting what had happened before and introducing Ye Siyu to Ryan Urien.


    This makes Ryan Urien look at Ye Siyu more cordial.


    Although it is said that ye Siyu''s situation was sent by the Duke of eberlock by messenger not long after he left the night Town, and the orcs would threaten the safety of the storm Kingdom, he has paid attention to Ye Siyu''s situation, but the situation here is the situation of the orc captive escorted by Ye Siyu.


    As for ye Siyu, he just regarded him as an ordinary adventurer who came to get some reward. He didn''t care much. He wanted to reward some money to send away when ye Siyu arrived. What he really valued was ello eblock, the son of Duke eblock of night Town, who he thought was the escort speaker of the team.


    Only from the current situation, ye Siyu was the real talker, and elro ebolock followed, and he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen on the way when the orcs were escorted to storm city.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t acted, there would be a large number of casualties among the civilians in storm city. This is the last thing he wants to see. Now this matter has been perfectly solved by Ye Siyu, which makes Ryan Urien''s cognition of Ye Siyu from an ordinary adventurer to a powerful adventurer.


    Now is a special time. The more powerful people join, the more favorable it is for the storm kingdom.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help.", After finishing his thoughts, Ryan Urien looked at Ye Siyu and thanked him. There was no superior as the ruler of the storm kingdom in his tone. Ryan Urien liked Ye Siyu, an adventurer who saved his subjects.


    "This is what every Terran should do on Azeroth road.", Ye Siyu responded with aristocratic ceremony. This standard etiquette action made Ryan Urien and some aristocratic ministers next to him nod one after another, which improved Ye Siyu''s favor.


    No matter what era, there are classes. Modern society is better. The gap between classes has weakened a lot, but world of Warcraft is different. If you don''t count the extraordinary forces, elves and other aliens, the background of the human race is similar to that in the middle ages. There is a deep-rooted gap between classes.


    Nobles usually don''t get along with civilians too much. A few nobles, such as Ryan Urien, are special. The rest don''t like to contact the existence of different classes.


    Ye Siyu now shows the qualities that aristocrats should have, so they have to look at them differently. They no longer treat Ye Siyu as an ordinary adventurer. Combined with Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance and undisguised noble temperament, they think ye Siyu is likely to be an aristocratic childe affected by adventure novels.


    After some greetings, they officially entered the topic, that is, about the orcs. Ryan Urien and others did not forget that the reason why they summoned Ye Siyu was for the orc who was escorted from the twilight forest to storm city.


    "Are these the creatures?"


    "Don''t you say they are a kind of beast? How does it look like a troll? "


    "He looks terrible?"


    Ryan Urien, who came to the temporary Orc cage, and others saw the true face of the orcs and talked one after another. They were confused by the appearance of the orcs that was different from Azeroth.


    "What kind of creature is this?", Ryan Urion asked an intelligence officer who knew most of the creatures on Azeroth nearby.


    "Your Majesty, I have never seen such a creature.", The intelligence officer shook his head in confusion. As an intelligence officer specialized in collecting all races in Azeroth, he was sure that the orcs in front of him did not match any Azeroth race he knew.


    "Are they from overseas?", Ryan Urion inquired. He thought the orc in front of him might be a race he didn''t know from Kalimdor. Only in this way could he explain why he had never seen an ORC.


    "They are not creatures of the world.", At this time, ye Siyu, standing next to him, said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know about these guys?", Ryan Urien and others'' eyes fell on Ye Siyu.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us what you know for the sake of storm kingdom? I ask you as king of the storm kingdom. ", Ryan Urien looked at Ye Siyu sincerely and asked, the reason why they care so much about the arrival of the orc captives is just to get the information of the orcs. Now ye Siyu said that he knows something about the orcs, a race he has never seen before. How can he not care.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need this. As I said before, this is what I should do as a human race. Even if you don''t ask, I will say it.", Ye Siyu replied with a smile, which made Ryan wuruien and the noble ministers nearby have a maximum liking for ye Siyu, and ye Siyu''s image became tall.


    Ye Siyu was delighted when he felt that people had changed their eyes. This was the result he wanted.


    In the Warcraft century, when information technology was backward and newspapers didn''t appear, the government was the best propaganda mouthpiece in this era. As long as the king ordered, even trivial things could be transmitted to everyone, even in remote places.


    If you don''t rely on the official power and only rely on the ordinary people, ye Siyu doesn''t know when to achieve the desired effect. Even if the official is willing, you can take all the things ye Siyu has done to yourself and stifle all ye Siyu''s efforts.


    Before the strength reaches a certain level, it is very necessary to get closer to the official.


    "A few months ago, for some reason, I triggered a magic prop with space transmission effect... After thinking about it, I decided to travel and go back... I was attacked by orcs not long after I arrived at the black swamp. Fortunately, my strength is not weak and I will solve them all, According to the appearance and abilities of these orcs, I think they are not creatures of Azeroth, so I went deep into the black swamp to investigate them... "


    "During this period, I found that these guys built a base camp in the depths of the black swamp, and also found that they were really not Azeroth creatures, but came to Azeroth through transmission capabilities we didn''t understand, and their words were different from any language we know.", Ye Siyu vividly explained how he met the orcs and how to investigate the orcs, so that Ryan Urien and others on the side were stunned. They had no doubt about what ye Siyu said.


    At last, ye Siyu added, "by the way, orcs are what I call these guys."


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect these guys... The origin of orcs is so mysterious.", Ryan Urion looked at the orc in the cage and took a deep breath.


    Although it is said that the orcs have caused great damage to the villages of the storm Kingdom and displaced many people, everyone in the storm Kingdom, including Ryan Urien, does not think that the orcs are a great trouble. They just think that the other party is the same as the trolls, but there are a large number, which makes it difficult for the weak villages to resist. If there were not too many destroyed villages, Let them have to care, otherwise they may not pay attention to it at all.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s information, he found that his previous idea was wrong. The orcs were definitely not as simple as he thought. Especially when ye Siyu said that the strength of every Orc soldier was not weaker than that of a third-class professional, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    You know, even the most elite troops of the storm kingdom can''t achieve the level of three per capita, but the orcs have done it. If ye Siyu is more like it, the situation will be more serious if the orcs of the same level completely crush humans in power.


    Although the background of world of Warcraft is similar to that of the earth in the middle ages, the kings and nobles of various countries in world of Warcraft are not ordinary people with no strength to bind chickens. Everyone is a professional. Ryan Urien is a seventh order Paladin. As a professional, he knows how great the damage can be caused by professionals after they become an army, Even he dare not say that he can win an army composed of three-level professionals.


    In order to verify Ye Siyu''s statement, Ryan Urien ordered people to release the orcs and then let the soldiers fight the orcs. He needs to determine whether the orcs are really as powerful as ye Siyu said.


    The released orcs did not attack anyone, did not leave the cage, and did not dare to come out at all.


    "What''s going on?", The orc''s reaction surprised Ryan Urien. Ye Siyu just said that every ORC was extremely fierce. Why is this Orc so timid now.


    "He was afraid of being beaten by me.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "This..." Ryan Urion frowned, so he couldn''t verify the orc''s situation.


    "Your Majesty, I will let him show his strength.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Oh? Mr. Ye, what are you going to do? ", Lane Urion wondered.


    "It''s very simple. Tell him that as long as we win these soldiers, we''ll let him go. I believe he will show all his strength in order to survive.", Ye Siyu smiled and said his way.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know their language?", Ryan Urion asked in surprise.


    "When investigating them, simply learn. Although you can''t say too profound words, simple words can still be said.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "I''ll trouble you.", Ryan Urion said.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu said a few words to the orcs. They didn''t understand it at all. It felt like a roaring word.


    "Roar!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the orc who had just looked scared made a roar, obviously in response to Ye Siyu.


    At this moment, Ryan Urien and others were more excited and believed ye Siyu''s words more.


    "Your Majesty, you can send soldiers to test the strength of the ORC.", After communicating with the orcs, ye Siyu turned his head and looked at Ryan Urien.


    Ryan Urion nodded, and then sent several guards with third-order strength to deal with the orcs.


    After a fierce battle, the orcs died under the guards.


    But Ryan Urien and others didn''t feel happy because of the guard''s victory. All the people present were professionals. They clearly knew that the reason for the guard''s victory was that they had weapons, but the orcs didn''t. In addition, the orcs were injured and the situation was not at their peak. That''s why they lost to the guard, otherwise the result might be different, and the victory was still a narrow victory, Not a complete victory.


    This result is enough to prove that what ye Siyu said before is not wrong. The strength of the orcs is really terrible.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you think we should deal with these orcs?", Ryan Urion asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Siyu said that the orc is just one of many Orc soldiers, not the captain or leader. Even the soldiers have such strength, so how powerful their captain or leader should be, and there may even be a hero level.


    "Gather all human forces and annihilate them before their big forces arrive.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Big army?!", Ye Siyu''s words made Ryan Urien and others cry out.


    "Yes, it''s a big army. When escorting this guy to storm City, I interrogated him in Orc language and wanted to get some information from him. But this guy''s mouth was very hard. No matter how I interrogated him, he didn''t speak and just kept abusing, but I got a message from his abusing, That is, these orcs who came to Azeroth are just the leading elite troops of orcs, not all orcs. ", Ye Siyu said a message that greatly changed Ryan Urien''s face.


    "Send a letter immediately and get Lothar back. I need him.", Ryan Urion immediately said to the nearby guard.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ryan Urien clearly understood the seriousness of the matter. This is no longer a small fight with trolls or Warcraft, but a war involving the safety of the whole storm Kingdom and even the safety of the Terran. He needs his most capable generals and trusted friends to come back to help him.


    Ye Siyu clearly knows who Loza is in Ryan Urien''s mouth, that is, Ryan Urien''s good friend from childhood, his wife''s brother, the seventh president of the future iron horse brotherhood, the Regent of Azeroth Kingdom and the supreme commander of Lordaeron alliance andoin Loza.

 Chapter 1327

    After ye Siyu informed Ryan Urien and others of the orc information, he was arranged to have a rest in the special courtyard in storm city for receiving distinguished guests from other countries. As for the rest of the adventurers and the less important guys such as ello eblock, they were arranged separately. The treatment for ye Siyu was not high.


    Such treatment proves Ryan Urien''s attitude towards Ye Siyu. Although Ryan Urien will treat Ye Siyu so solemnly, the main reason is that ye Siyu''s strength is not weak, coupled with his ability to speak animal and human language, this attitude still makes people feel good.


    This makes Ye Siyu feel whether he should save Ryan Urien so that he doesn''t end up assassinated like the assassin on the data.


    Ryan Urien treats himself like this, and he''s not good at killing people. Although everything Ye Siyu does now doesn''t hurt Ryan Urien, everything is helping Ryan Urien.


    However, since the other party treats himself like this, ye Siyu can''t be wrong.


    You treat me well and I treat you well.


    As long as it doesn''t affect your plan, it''s not a problem to help Ryan Urien.


    When ye Siyu''s strength reaches this level, he doesn''t need to care about the plot. As long as it doesn''t affect the acquisition of source energy, it doesn''t matter whether to destroy the plot or not.


    In the past, ye Siyu always avoided destroying the plot in order to maximize his own interests and make use of the plot to obtain the origin as much as possible. He was like a thief who secretly entered other people''s houses to test the password of the treasure house. During this period, he dared not wake up his master.


    But now it''s different. If ye Siyu was a thief in the past, then ye Siyu is a robber with weapons. He doesn''t need to worry and be afraid like in the past. He can act boldly, but he is likely to fight with his master in the process of looting, so as to lose the treasure in the treasure house.


    What he needs to do now is to avoid and reduce the loss of treasure as much as possible in the process of snatching. Whether he will fight with his master is not within the consideration of Ye Siyu. If he can win the master, he can directly obtain all the treasure. Ye Siyu will certainly choose to fight instead of snatching slowly as he is now.


    It seems that letting Ryan Urien avoid death destroys the plot, but according to the current situation of Blizzard''s plane will, this small thing is difficult to attract each other''s attention. Ye Siyu doesn''t need to worry about being found at all.


    Of course, this is mainly because Ryan Urien is not important. If ye Siyu saved Medivh who died due to the dark Titan Sargeras in the future, it will definitely attract the attention of Blizzard''s plane will.


    One afternoon, ye Siyu, who was reading various materials of Azeroth in the Royal Library of storm City, was interrupted by a guard. The other party told ye Siyu that a mage claiming to be from the kenrito parliament came to him.


    If it was someone else, ye Siyu would be too lazy to see him, but the guard said that this person was a mage from the kenrito parliament, which would be different.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not refuse and followed the guards to see the mage who wanted to see him.


    Kenrito Council is a mage organization dedicated to studying and recording all human magic. It is also the leading force of Dalaran, the Magic Kingdom. It can be said that it is not too much for all human mages on Azeroth to come out of Dalaran.


    It''s not surprising that a mage from the kenrito Council came here at this time, but the other party came to find him. It''s difficult for people to ask.


    Ye Siyu asked himself that he had never been in contact with a mage in this world since he came to this world. Now the other party rashly looks for himself. There must be a problem.


    Soon, ye Siyu came to the reception room of the castle to meet with the mage who wanted to see him. This is a young mage about 25 years old with a moustache under his nose.


    "Hello, my name is kadegar. I''m a mage from the kenrito Council.", The mage introduced himself as soon as he saw Ye Siyu coming in.


    Hearing the master''s name, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be the one looking for himself.


    Kadgar, this is not an ordinary name, but represents the hope of Azeroth.


    When Medivh''s soul was completely eroded by Sargeras in his body, he killed Medivh together with Anduin Lothar and orc assassin Garona, but was turned into an old man by Medivh''s magic in the process of battle.


    Later, he became one of the five commanders of the alliance expedition to Delano world. After Delano blew up the dark gate in order to prevent the orc invasion, he stayed in Delano, known as one of the five heroes of the dark gate and the existence of one of the greatest magicians.


    "What can I do for you?", After greeting kadegar, ye Siyu asked with a puzzled look. It was not ye Siyu who pretended, but really wondered why kadegar came to him.


    According to the information he has, kadgar should now be a young apprentice under Medivh in karazan, and follow Medivh to learn magic knowledge. He is absolutely unlikely to appear in storm city and find himself.


    But now the other party appears. It''s really strange. Isn''t this world of Warcraft the world of Warcraft in your own data?


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you have investigated the situation of those external creatures in detail before. I''m here to understand them. I hope you can help me solve my doubts.", Kadgar said seriously.


    "With pleasure.", Ye Siyu, who learned of kadega''s intention, nodded and was not in a hurry to ask what kadega was doing now.


    With Ye Siyu''s positive answer, kadega looked happy, and then asked Ye Siyu all kinds of questions about orcs, including whether orcs can use magic, whether there are great differences between orcs and so on.


    Ye Siyu didn''t hide his questions from kadega and answered them one by one, interspersed with his own understanding and temptation from time to time.


    Soon, ye Siyu learned about kadega.


    As he imagined, this world of Warcraft is not the world of Warcraft he knows, but a world with similar plots and different development. Of course, this world of Warcraft may be the real world of Warcraft, and the development track may be, but ye Siyu is not interested in it.


    For him, whether the world is a real world of Warcraft or a fake world of Warcraft, they are resources in Ye Siyu''s eyes, and there is no difference.


    Although cadega of the world is still a member of the kenrito Council, he is no longer an undercover sent by the kenrito Council to explore the secrets of the guardian Medivh, but a guardian candidate. He also broke the guardian''s oath and left the kenrito Council. His age is not 17 in the original book, but 28.


    As for why kadegar left the kenrito parliament, the reason is very simple. He was aware of the existence of evil energy, so he came to storm city to understand the situation. As soon as he arrived in storm City, he learned that ye Siyu, an adventurer who is familiar with orcs, exists. He found Ye Siyu and hopes to learn what he wants to know from ye Siyu.


    "We need guardians. Only guardians can deal with this matter.", Kadgar kept whispering when he learned that he wanted to know something. He clearly understood how bad Azeroth''s current situation was. Things involving other world creatures could not be handled by his little mage, and only Medivh, the guardian, could handle them.


    Looking at kadgar''s reaction, if he knew that it was Medivh who caused all this, I don''t know what he would think.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t point out that whether Medivh was good or bad was not important to him.


    McGrady may carry a lot of origins, but McGrady''s style has the soul of Sargeras, the dark Titan. Once he has any problems, it is easy to attract the attention of Blizzard''s plane will. If it''s not necessary, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to get involved in things related to McGrady, but just wants to make good use of his reputation to get the origin.


    "Mr. Ye, sir Lothar is back. His majesty wants you to go to the ceremony hall.", Just then, a guard interrupted kadgar''s low voice.


    "Sir Lothar! I want to see him! ", As a candidate for the guardian of kenrito, kadgar suddenly stood up. He also knew about Medivh. He knew that the other party was very good friends with Ryan Urien and Anduin Lothar, kings of the storm kingdom. He could contact Medivh through the other party, so as to solve the orc crisis that threatened Azeroth


    "Mr. Ye, who is he?", The guard looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Ryan Urien wanted to see only Ye Siyu. He wouldn''t go to the palace with strangers.


    "Mr. Ye.", Kadega immediately looked at Ye Siyu. He knew that only Ye Siyu, a knowledgeable adventurer, could help him meet Lothar as soon as possible.


    "This is mage kadegar from the kenrito Parliament. I think his majesty and Sir Lothar will be very willing to meet him.", When ye Siyu heard the speech, he helped him speak.


    Seeing ye Siyu like this, the guard didn''t say much. He took kadega to the palace. Anyway, ye Siyu proposed it. He will be responsible for any problems.


    ����


    In the meeting room of the Royal Palace, Ryan Urien was talking to a middle-aged man wearing armor, with a similar age, a shawl and a unique tenacious breath of soldiers. Obviously, this middle-aged man was Ryan Urien''s childhood sweetheart and Lothar, the leader and commander of the Royal Knights of the storm kingdom.


    "Lothar, this is the adventurer ye who brought back the orc intelligence.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, Ryan Urien introduced Ye Siyu to Lothar.


    "Your Majesty, we need the help of the guardian!", Before Ryan Urien introduced Ye Siyu to Lothar, kadega stepped forward and said.


    "Qiang!"


    Kadgar''s approach to the king Ryan Urien made Lothar instinctively pull out the waist sword and put it on kadgar''s neck.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited.", Feeling the cold breath from his neck, kadega swallowed the pharyngeal canal. He didn''t expect Lothar''s reaction to be so great.


    "Ye, who is he?", Ryan Urien looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Your Majesty, this is mage kadegar of the kenrito Council. He came here in the hope that you can help him find Medivh.", Ye Siyu briefly introduced kadega.


    "Kenrito''s mage?", Because of their childhood relationship with Medivh, Ryan Urien and Lothar did not have as much resistance to the mysterious mage as others.


    "Yes, my name is kadgar. I''m a candidate for guardian. Well, I used to be, but I gave up my oath.", Kadega quickly said his identity.


    "So you''re a deserter?", Asked Lothar, squinting.


    As a friend of Medivh, he clearly knows that the oath is as important to the mage as the military order to the soldier. If the other party gives up the oath, it means that the soldier has violated the military order, which makes him dislike as a general.


    "I didn''t run away!", Kadgar said excitedly, but his excited tone made the long sword on his neck closer, which made kadgar know that he was impolite, so he took a deep breath and looked at Ryan Urien and explained: "Your Majesty, although I left the kenrito parliament, my magic power is still there. I feel something wrong. When the evil power rises, I can almost smell it. I feel that the evil forces are so close. I can''t sit idly by. Mr. Ye knows these things. "


    Kadega knew that he wanted to win Ryan Urien''s trust in a short time, only by Ye Siyu, a knowledgeable adventurer.


    "Ye, do you agree with him?", Ryan Urien looks at Ye Siyu and asks. Ryan Urien still trusts Ye Siyu, a strong and aristocratic adventurer.


    "Your Majesty, if it''s not right, I won''t bring him.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ryan Urien nodded to Lothar. The other party immediately took down the long sword on kadega''s neck, which made kadega relieved. He was really worried that Lothar would cut off his head.


    "Why are you looking for Medivh?", Asked Lothar, who put away her sword.


    "Those orcs use an extremely evil powerful energy. If they are not stopped, Azeroth will be very dangerous. Only the guardian can protect everyone under the invasion of outsiders. Your majesty, I urge you to summon the guardian immediately.", Kadgar looked serious and said his reason.


    Ryan Urien and Lothar looked at each other and didn''t immediately answer kadegar, but both of them could see the color of trust from each other''s eyes. They were both considering kadegar''s proposal.

 Chapter 1328

    "Your Majesty, for Azeroth''s sake, I beg you to summon the guardian!", Kadgar asked again with a sincere look.


    "I need to think it over before I can give you an answer.", Although Ryan Urien has the idea of looking for Medivh, it has been six years since he last met with Medivh. In addition, he is not sure whether the matter is so serious that he can''t summon Medivh rashly. He needs to discuss it with Lothar.


    Hearing Ryan Urion''s answer, kadgar turned anxious and felt that Ryan Urion and them were wasting time.


    Just when khadega wanted to say something more, a hand patted him on the shoulder. It was Ye Siyu.


    "Your Majesty really needs to take some time to think about it. As a member of the kenrito parliament, well, as a former member, you should know what the guardian represents. Although it is said that he is an old friend with his majesty, it is easy to arouse the fear of other countries if the guardian rashly comes to one country.", Ye Siyu said.


    Ye Siyu didn''t read for nothing these days. He found that before the arrival of the orcs, the relationship between various races and countries was not very good, and there would be small frictions from time to time. If there was no human animal dispute and the Burning Legion, ye Siyu could be sure that the human country on Azeroth road would start a war.


    At present, the human animal war has not been opened yet. If a hero like Medivh is too close to a country, it is easy to cause fear of others. Even if Medivh has a close relationship with Ryan Urien, it can''t reassure others.


    According to the contents of the book, the lowest level of hero is also the existence of planet level. If you use games to describe it, the strength of hero level is similar to that of 25 person based final boss. As for ordinary ninth level professionals, they are players. It can be imagined how much influence hero level has. No one wants to see a hero level too close to a country.


    According to books, most professionals will choose to stay away from the country after reaching the hero level, and only a few will still stay in their own country.


    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, this is a very abnormal thing. No matter how strong the hero level is, it will not be strong to the level of the universe. There is no need to do so. Therefore, it can be seen that there is a force on Azeroth road that restricts the existence of these heroes, or there is any agreement between these heroes.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know the specific reason and doesn''t intend to understand it. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with him. He just wants to collect the source with peace of mind.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Ryan Urien looked at Ye Siyu with more appreciation than before. He hadn''t seen Medivh for six years. Except that Medivh didn''t take the initiative to find him, what''s more, he was worried that his search for Medivh would cause dissatisfaction in other countries, and he didn''t take the initiative to find Medivh.


    If he can ask Medivh for help at will, he will go directly to Medivh for help, instead of thinking about it like this.


    Ye Siyu''s explanation just now completely named his inner thoughts. He can''t do without appreciation.


    "Your Majesty, I was abrupt and forgot the agreement.", Kadgar seemed to think of something, so he apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Ryan Urion smiled and nodded.


    This reaction makes Ye Siyu know that his previous inference is correct. When the strength of professionals breaks through the heroic level, there is an agreement that prevents them from contacting the top at will.


    But think about it, any heroic existence can easily change the outcome of the war. If only humans, it doesn''t matter if they fight, but Azeroth is not only human, but also elves, dwarves, trolls and other races.


    If there is a war between humans, it is easy to give other races a chance.


    This makes Ye Siyu think of a word, that is, world of Warcraft. This world may not be the world of Warcraft Ye Siyu knows, but a world of Warcraft that favors world of Warcraft.


    World of Warcraft and Warcraft are indeed the same world, but the types of games are different. One is role-playing and the other is strategy simulation. The former tends to take risks and the latter tends to war.


    At present, the relationship between countries in the world is more like Warcraft, not like world of Warcraft.


    Of course, ye Siyu may have thought too much.


    However, whether it is right or wrong, ye Siyu also understands that he has increased a lot of favor in front of Ryan Urien this time, which will be of great help to his reputation in the future.


    After a few words of communication, ye Siyu and Ryan Urien left with kadega and asked Ryan Urien to discuss with Lothar whether to call Medivh for help.


    "Mr. Ye, you should know the seriousness of the matter.", As soon as he left the palace, kadgar said with a sad face. He thought that as long as he told the current situation, Ryan Urien would immediately help him contact Medivh. Who knew there were so many ways.


    "This is politics.", Ye Siyu said something meaningful.


    Among the seven human forces in Azeroth, Dalaran is the only one. Unlike the intrigues of high-level officials in other countries, all people focus on studying arcane magic and don''t care about politics. As a member of Dalaran Kingdom and due to age, kadega is not good at politics, How could he see so many things.


    Many people see simple justice when they are young, but in middle age, they see more interests and righteousness.


    ����


    That night, kadega, who was arranged to live with Ye Siyu, received the news from the guards that Ryan Urien agreed to his previous request and was ready to go to karazan to summon Medivh and ask him to go to the conference hall with Ye Siyu.


    Kadgana was thrilled by the news. He thought his sincerity had moved Ryan Urien.


    However, ye Siyu knew that the truth was not the case. It was not kadega that made Ryan Urien decide to call Medivh to help, but the war situation.


    Although Ye Siyu has been reading all kinds of books in the storm Kingdom these days, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention to the outside world.


    Yesterday, he learned that the orcs had left the twilight forest. According to Ye Siyu''s inference, they should reach those villages in Irwin forest today, and Ryan Urien should also know the seriousness of the matter, so he decided to take the risk of other countries to seek Medivh''s help.


    Soon, ye Siyu and kadega came to the Council hall. In addition to Ryan Urien and Lothar, other noble ministers of storm City kingdom were also there. It seems that Ryan Urien asked them for some opinions for reference.


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you would like to accompany Lothar and the kadega mage to karazan to find Medivh.", After greeting Ye Siyu, Ryan Urien asked directly.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised to hear Ryan Urien''s question.


    When the guard told ye Siyu that Ryan Urien called him to go with kadega, he immediately understood what was going on. It was obvious that he was ready to accompany Lothar to find Medivh.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty. I refuse this request.", Ye Siyu wants fame. Now the orcs are about to attack. It''s a good opportunity to gain fame. How could he miss this opportunity for Medivh and refuse without thinking about it.


    Ye Siyu''s quick answer surprised Ryan Urien. He thought Ye Siyu, who had always supported kadega, would agree. Who knew he would refuse at the first time.


    Ye Siyu knew that he had just refused too decisively and didn''t give Ryan Urien face, so he added: "Your Majesty, I think the proposal to find Medivh was put forward by Khadgar, so it''s up to him to invite Medivh. Moreover, compared with seeking Medivh''s help, I think I''m better at going to the battlefield to deal with the orcs. I want to ask your majesty for approval, So that I can go to the front to deal with the orcs. "


    Ryan Urien, who was embarrassed because ye Siyu didn''t give himself face in front of so many people, looked much better. At the same time, ye Siyu''s eyes became more and more valued. If ye Siyu refused on the grounds of his discomfort, Ryan Urien would think ye Siyu was perfunctory, but now ye Siyu said in front of so many people that he wanted to go to the battlefield, That''s different.


    Each of the seven major countries of mankind is based on force. Even Dalaran, a magical kingdom that is detached from the other six countries, is based on the powerful power of magic. It can be said that power is the foundation of the extraordinary world of Warcraft.


    Ye Siyu''s current behavior seems to many people that an aristocrat wants to go to the battlefield to obtain military achievements. Such behavior is not shameful in people''s eyes, but feels that it is a very normal and brave thing.


    "Ye, I agree with your request.", Ryan Urien said kindly. I have to say that ye Siyu''s attitude is very much to Ryan Urien''s appetite and to Lothar, a soldier.


    After a conversation, the people finally decided that kadega would accompany Lothar to karazan to look for Medivh''s help. As for ye Siyu, he would accompany the vanguard troops to Shanjin town to prepare for the orcs who broke through the twilight forest and reached the Elvin forest.


    ����


    A few days later, a human army composed of nearly 100 people was moving forward in the Irwin forest.


    "Mr. Ye, are those orcs really as powerful as you say?", A young general riding a tall horse in the team looked at Ye Siyu, who was still wearing cloth, and asked.


    "Karen, you have asked me this question more than ten times since you started. My answer is the same as before. The orcs are far more powerful than humans.", Ye Siyu looked at the young general he called Karen and said.


    If the general is an ordinary man, ye Siyu may not care much, but Karen in front of him is not simple. He is the son of andoin LOSA.


    You know, in the official history of Warcraft, being Lothar has no children and no sister.


    The surname "Lothar" has the noble royal blood of the arasau empire. It is the title of the last descendant of the first king soradin the great (soradin tolbain).


    Kadega, who appeared at an inappropriate time, and Lothar had a sister and son, all of which verified Ye Siyu''s previous idea that the world of Warcraft was not the world of Warcraft he was familiar with, but a parallel world similar to the world of Warcraft.


    I also understand why the human beings in this world are not as powerful as those in the original book. In the case of one-on-one, they are crushed so much by the orcs.


    In the original book, humans are not native Azeroth. They are the descendants of the viku who were cursed by flesh and blood,


    Viku people, originally the first creation of Titans, had a rocky body. Later, they became flesh and blood creatures under the influence of the ancient god''s flesh and blood curse. However, after the second arrival of Titans, Titans did not eliminate them. They believed in Titans. Later, the curse of flesh and blood continued to develop, making them continue to weaken. Later, some viku parents who were unwilling to kill those deformed children fled to the South and became modern humans.


    Only according to Ye Siyu''s observation, the human beings in this world are ordinary human beings in other world. They have nothing to do with the viku people and have no characteristics of the viku people.


    He didn''t understand before, but now he knows what''s going on.


    However, these things have no other impact except to surprise Ye Siyu. His plan to obtain source energy is still going on in an orderly manner.


    "Something!"


    As we walked, the army stopped, and we could see the wreckage of carriages and many shriveled civilian bodies on the road not far ahead.


    "Is this Orc magic?", Looking at the death of civilians, Karen frowned and said.


    Ye Siyu didn''t answer Karen''s question, but shouted, "everyone be on alert!"


    The soldiers were indifferent to Ye Siyu''s orders. Although Ye Siyu joined the team, ye Siyu was not a general of the army, but a fellow walker. Karen, the real leader, was still there, and they could not obey Ye Siyu''s orders.


    "Mr. Ye, how are you?", Karen was stunned by Ye Siyu''s words. He didn''t expect Ye Siyu to give an order suddenly, which made him puzzled. But his question had not been asked. The next scene told him why Ye Siyu gave the order.


    "Dong!"


    A huge hammer flew rapidly out of the jungle and directly smashed a soldier. The armor that could resist the crossbow and arrow was flattened, and the soldier died no longer.


    "Gather the team!"


    Seeing this, if he did not know the enemy attack, Karen would not become a general, and immediately ordered.


    The soldiers took action one after another, ready to gather together and form a battle array to deal with the enemy hiding in the dark.


    However, before they gathered the team, one end was higher than the other. The orcs with huge axes and hammers rushed out of the grass, and a fierce battle began.

 Chapter 1329

    In the Irwin forest, orcs and human soldiers collide fiercely.


    However, under the powerful attack of the third-order orcs, the soldiers with only one or two levels of strength, even if fully armed, are still not the opponent of the orc soldiers. The nearly one person high shield can not resist the orc''s hammer and axe higher than them. They often attack several times. The soldiers are either split by an axe or flattened by a hammer.


    If it is in the plain, the soldiers on the human side can easily encircle and kill the orcs by relying on the advantage of quantity, but now they are not in the vast plain, but in the dense jungle. They are used to team combat and can not form effective crowd tactics.


    Not to mention that human sea tactics often attach great importance to the command of the general, and Karen, the most powerful general and commander in the team, is being dragged by two orcs and can''t give orders at all.


    The orcs are different. The jungle gives them a great bonus for being used to fighting alone. In addition, the raid is very sudden, which makes the human side unprepared and let them fight under the pressure of the human side. Only those soldiers with the same level as the orcs can deal with the orcs with far more flexibility than the orcs.


    "Mr. Ye, shall we retreat?"


    Seeing that his side could not maintain the formation completely under several Orc offensives, and there were many casualties, even if he was unwilling, Karen knew that the situation on his side was gone and could not continue like this, so he looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t have a military position, before he left, his father once asked him to follow Ye Siyu''s arrangement when he met orcs on this trip. As a general who wanted to be as great as his father, Karen obeyed Lothar''s words.


    Now that he met the orc, he asked Ye Siyu for advice.


    "No."


    When Karen was just about to give the evacuation order, ye Siyu interrupted a Orc who jumped at him and cut his body.


    "Mr. Ye?", Karen looked anxiously at Ye Siyu and didn''t understand why the other party denied his proposal.


    "This is a trap. You can''t escape. You can''t retreat until you kill them. You should also do what you should do as a general. Your responsibility is to lead your soldiers to victory, not to let your soldiers die.", Ye Siyu said.


    The character of the orcs is indeed reckless, but it doesn''t mean that they are fools and will allow the soldiers of storm city to escape. In particular, there are several wolf cavalry in the attack team. The soldiers on ordinary horses can''t escape.


    There is only one way to escape, that is to kill the orcs as ye Siyu said.


    With that, ye Siyu, regardless of Karen''s response, directly rushed to the attacking orcs with double knives and continued to fight.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s brave posture, Karen looked at the soldiers who were still struggling to support the attack of the orcs, and also understood what ye Siyu was. As long as the soldiers turned and left, these ferocious orcs would definitely tear the soldiers up and have no chance to retreat.


    "Everyone gather, don''t be alone!", Karen took a deep breath and ordered that, as ye Siyu said, he is the general of this team. Anyone can retreat, he can''t retreat.


    As Karen began to give orders, the soldiers who had been flustered by the orc attack began to act in an orderly manner. The situation that had been beaten by the orcs gradually slowed down and fought back and forth with the orcs.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that most of the orcs'' combat power is restrained by Ye Siyu alone. Otherwise, even under the command of general Karen, the situation on the human side will not improve.


    It can be seen that among the orc legions attacked this time, in addition to dealing with more than 30 orcs such as Karen, the other orcs cooperate with three wolf cavalry to besiege Ye Siyu, the most powerful human in the team.


    There are at least ten orcs, and the strength of each is no less than level 5. The three strongest wolf cavalry are all level 7 strength, which is equivalent to when ye Siyu did not activate the effect of strengthening clothes.


    But ye Siyu is not an ordinary level 7 in the world. Although his strength reaches level 7 in the world, he still can''t use supernatural ability and can only fight by simple close combat, but ye Siyu''s combat experience can''t be compared with level 7 in the world.


    In addition to experience, ye Siyu also has the ability to go back in time. Once a fatal injury threatens him, the ontology far away in the void world will use time back to change the result.


    It can be said that unless the heroes of the world appear, no matter how many people can''t threaten Ye Siyu.


    "Shua!"


    With a stroke of Tang Dao in his hand, the sharp Tang Dao easily tore open the unprotected skin and bones of the orcs. The heads of several fourth-order orcs rushed to the sky, and green blood sprayed everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    The death of the clan made the rest of the orcs angry and waved their weapons harder. However, ye Siyu''s skill was extremely flexible. Before their weapons fell, he had attacked them in another position.


    "Roar!!"


    When ye Siyu slaughtered several orcs again, one of the three wolf cavalry suddenly roared. This roar was different from the previous roars. It contained a wonderful spiritual energy. Under this energy, ye Siyu, who was preparing to kill an orc in front of him with a knife, didn''t raise a sense of irritability, Became uncomfortable with the orc senses.


    Ridicule!


    At this moment, ye Siyu''s heart understood what the orc roared about.


    In addition to normal learning, professionals in the world will naturally learn a special ability similar to the skills in the game when making a breakthrough. This wolf cavalry obviously has the same skills as ridicule.


    Normal professionals, under the ridicule of the wolf cavalry, will definitely rush to each other involuntarily, but the wolf cavalry ridicules Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t have any supernatural abilities, it doesn''t mean that ye Siyu has no way to take these special abilities.


    If it is a special ability that is simple and rough and can directly cause damage, ye Siyu may have no way except to avoid, but the special ability that affects emotion like ridicule is different. Ye Siyu''s body is not noumenon, but his own will is noumenon, unless the strength of ORC soldiers reaches the level of single universe, Otherwise, it is difficult to have any effective impact on Ye Siyu.


    The rising irritability disappeared as soon as it rose, which could not affect Ye Siyu at all.


    "Shua!"


    With a horizontal Tang Dao, a familiar Orc head fell from their neck.


    "Damn guy!"


    The wolf cavalry who mocked Ye Siyu was stunned when he saw this scene. He never thought that his past invincible skills could not affect Ye Siyu. After being stunned, he was angry at his companion''s death. He slashed Ye Siyu with a huge machete and tried to split Ye Siyu.


    It''s just that even when so many people besieged Ye Siyu, he couldn''t make any effective attack on Ye Siyu. Now that so many Orc soldiers are dead, it can''t limit Ye Siyu''s action. It''s impossible for the wolf cavalry to hurt Ye Siyu.


    In less than half a minute, the heads of the three wolf cavalry and their three headed wolves fell under the Tang Dao waved by Ye Siyu, and the battle was over.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Unlike Ye Siyu''s easy solution, Karen''s side is still struggling to resist the attack of ORC soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu doubted whether the human beings in this world could fight with the orc army as in the original book.


    While thinking, ye Siyu rushed towards Karen and others. This is a very good opportunity to improve his reputation. He won''t miss it.


    Karen is the son of Lothar, the leader of the Royal Knights, and the nephew of Ryan Urien. Saving him will do nothing to improve Ye Siyu''s reputation.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Under the shocked eyes of Karen and the rest of the soldiers, the orcs who beat them so hard that they can only support them were solved by Ye Siyu. From the beginning to the end, ye Siyu seemed relaxed, unhurried and without the slightest sense of urgency.


    In particular, ye Siyu''s clothes, which were as clean as at the beginning, did not look like a fierce battle. Without the two Tang knives dripping with dark green blood, he would think ye Siyu was an aristocrat on an outing.


    However, no matter what ye Siyu looks like in the hearts of the people, it can not change the fact that ye Siyu''s strength is strong. Without Ye Siyu, their pair of men and horses are likely to be destroyed under the attack of the orcs.


    For a time, everyone, including Karen, looked at Ye Siyu, full of respect for the life-saving benefactor and worship of the strong.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m glad you''re here.", Karen, whose face was dyed green by Orc blood, thanked.


    Before departure, he had no clear understanding of the orc''s strength. He felt that his vanguard force composed of elite soldiers was enough to resist the orc force composed of hundreds of people. Who knew that the orc''s strength was so powerful that he could defeat many with one.


    Although a large part of the reason is the unfavorable terrain and the sudden attack, it can not change their tragic consequences this time without Ye Siyu''s help.


    "Clean up, we''re going back.", Ye Siyu said.


    "But we haven''t reached Twilight yet.", Karen frowned. You know, their purpose is to go to twilight to investigate the situation there and get ready for the troops behind.


    "Do you think the team can move forward now?", Ye Siyu pointed to the soldiers whose faces were full of joy for the rest of their lives and sadness for the death of their companions.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Karen knew she was too anxious.


    Although the orcs have been wiped out with the help of Ye Siyu, they have also suffered heavy losses. The original team of nearly 100 people now has only more than 50 people, nearly half of them have died, and their morale is at a low point. Even when they reach Twilight Town, it is difficult to establish a temporary camp.


    "Mr. Ye, I take it for granted. Am I not suitable to be a commander?", Karen inquired, his face full of depression.


    In the past, in order to become a great general like his father Lothar, he began to learn the tactics of leading troops from an early age. Later, he easily led troops to wipe out several mountain bandits. He was quite confident in his ability to lead troops.


    After fighting with the orcs, he found that his leading combat ability was not as powerful as he thought. Even ye Siyu, an adventurer, couldn''t compare with him, which made him frustrated.


    "You think too much. It''s plain sailing without a general. It''s not surprising that you don''t adapt to the rhythm when you fight with the orcs for the first time.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye.", Karen could hear ye Siyu comforting himself, which made him grateful. His views on Ye Siyu were not as despised as before.


    "Well, pack up quickly, help the wounded heal, and then take the soldiers'' bodies back. They shouldn''t stay in the forest.", Ye Siyu said.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, those soldiers who survived were deeply moved.


    Karen nodded and began to order the soldiers to do as ye Siyu said.


    Of course, even if Karen doesn''t say, these soldiers will do so. After the orc attack, they understand that ye Siyu is not an ordinary adventurer. They don''t ignore his orders as before. It can be said that they obey orders and strictly regard Ye Siyu as their own superior.


    ����


    A few days later, the advance troops returned to storm city.


    Ryan Urien, who learned that the vanguard troops had been attacked by orcs, and Lothar, who returned with Medivh, greeted them outside for the first time.


    When they saw that Karen had nothing to do, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Then Lothar noticed that the number of vanguard troops was half less. He immediately frowned and asked, "Karen, what happened?"


    "Father, i..." Karen didn''t know how to explain.


    Karen worships his father. He has been working so hard to get his father''s appreciation. The current situation, let alone appreciation, is very good not to be scolded. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain the situation of the army to Lothar.


    "Come on, adjutant.", Lothar looked at the adjutant next to Karen.


    The adjutant Wen yanxuan informed Lothar and Ryan Urien and others of the details of the encounter between the vanguard forces and the orc forces.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye.", After listening to the adjutant''s explanation, Lothar thanked Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu hadn''t shot, his son would probably have died under the orc''s axe.


    Although he is usually very strict with Karen, it doesn''t mean that his father doesn''t love his son. How can he not be grateful to learn that ye Siyu saved his son.


    "Don''t thank me. Don''t forget that I am also a member of the vanguard force. All this is what I should do.", Ye Siyu replied.

 Chapter 1330

    Ye Siyu''s modesty makes Lothar and Ryan Urien pay more attention to Ye Siyu, especially when the adjutant said that ye Siyu gave a decisive order after they met the orcs, they thought it was time to give ye Siyu a military rank and let him lead a team to deal with the orcs.


    "Lothar, is he the magical adventurer you call?", At this time, a voice interrupted the conversation. A mage wearing a robe woven of crow like black feathers was looking at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "That''s right.", Lothar glanced at Karen and nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the guardian Medivh.", Kadega, standing next to Lothar, immediately introduced Ye Siyu.


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. guardian.", Even if khadega doesn''t say, ye Siyu can judge his identity according to Madison''s clothes and a breath that is completely different from others. The breath that comes out of Madison''s body belongs to different levels of life and belongs to Yingxiong.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also understood what level the so-called hero is. As he guessed before, the hero level is at least a planetary level. In front of him, Medivh is a cosmic God level mage, stronger than the Ninth level professional, and doesn''t know geometry.


    Who is Medivh? He is one of the most powerful mortal mages in Azeroth, inheriting the power of most of his mother''s guardians.


    He is the undoubted guardian of Azeroth, and is uniquely endowed with the ability to use magic to defend the people of the continent and restore the balance of the laws of nature.


    According to the original plot, if not counting the existence of Sargeras or the bug level of various ancient gods, the most powerful existence on Azeroth during this period is Medivh, the guardian.


    Of course, ye Siyu also knows that not all heroes will be as powerful as Medivh.


    Because Medivh is not simple, at the beginning, Medivh''s mother, egwen, just wanted to break away from the manipulation of tirisfa Parliament and give birth to a child to inherit her knowledge and power.


    However, she never thought that Sargeras, who she thought had been destroyed by herself many years ago, had already sneaked into her body and finally invaded the unborn McGrady style. After that, Sargeras has been looking for the opportunity to dominate the child, so as to dominate tirisfa''s energy for the Burning Legion.


    Although on the surface, Medivh inherited all the energy of the guardian, with Medivh''s growth, Sargeras''s dark power gradually emerged.


    McGovern''s mother, Aegwynn, was originally a powerful existence that could resist the strongest separation of the dark Titan Sargeras, the king of demons. It''s strange that McGovern was weak with most of her strength and Sargeras''s strength.


    Although Medivh is also a heroic existence in this world, according to the data obtained by Ye Siyu from the memory of the fear demon king, the cosmic God level is enough to be called a demigod, which is second only to Titan.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can''t determine the strength of the hero level when he doesn''t see other hero levels.


    Medivh didn''t answer, just nodded slightly in response, but his wise and sharp eyes didn''t move away from ye Siyu. Instead, he kept scanning Ye Siyu. There was a feeling that ye Siyu was very dangerous in front of him.


    Medivh is proficient in all kinds of magic, among which astrology and other magic that can predict the future are his best, which makes his intuition extremely powerful.


    Since ye Siyu can make himself have a sense of crisis, it will never be aimless.


    However, he can see that ye Siyu has no strong energy in his body except for his strong physical capital, which makes him some doubt. With his strength, he can kill Ye Siyu at any time. He doesn''t understand where this sense of crisis comes from.


    When ye Siyu talked with Lothar and others, he secretly used astrological magic to deduce, but the result was a blank. This was the first time he encountered this situation, which made him very curious about ye Siyu, a mysterious guy.


    Ye Siyu was not nervous about Medivh''s gaze.


    Except for his strong body, his body is no different from ordinary people in other aspects. Unless Medivh goes deep into his body and looks at his soul, Medivh can''t see anything.


    I just want to see ye Siyu''s soul. It''s an act of looking for death.


    Ye Siyu''s soul is the soul of noumenon. Once he contacts his soul with Medivh''s strength, his soul and Sargeras attached to him will be instantly torn to pieces. Ye Siyu is not worried about Medivh doing anything at all.


    Of course, not caring doesn''t mean ye Siyu wants to attract Medivh''s attention.


    Although Ye Siyu is not afraid of Medivh and Sargeras in his body, once it attracts the attention of Medivh and Sargeras in his body, ye Siyu''s efforts over this period of time are likely to be wasted, and unnecessary contact is best avoided.


    So when Medivh looked at himself, ye Siyu just smiled at each other, and then began to be a transparent person. He would say a few words only when others asked him for his opinions.


    But the more so, Medivh became more and more curious about ye Siyu. From the beginning to the end, his eyes didn''t leave Ye Siyu. He wanted to open Ye Siyu''s Secret bit by bit.


    ����


    A few days later, outside the storm City, a team of 100 people gathered again. This time, the team no longer went to Twilight Town, but captured Orc prisoners.


    Although Ye Siyu provided storm city with a lot of information about orcs before, all of these information are about Orc strength and some speculation. As for the more specific content, there is nothing at all. They need more information, that is, more captives.


    The leader of this team is not others, it is Lothar, along with kadega, Medivh and Karen.


    Originally, ye Siyu didn''t intend to go through this muddy water, but planned to continue to crusade against the orcs to win reputation. Unfortunately, Medivh, who wanted to investigate Ye Siyu, didn''t think so, so he proposed that ye Siyu follow.


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse. He also planned to test the details of Medivh to see if he could get some origin through the other party.


    If the creatures on the planet Azeroth carry the origin of Azeroth, Medivh also has part of the origin carried by Sargeras, the dark Titan, in addition to the origin of Azeroth.


    In the original plot, Medivh blackened by Sargeras will eventually be killed by Lothar, kadgar and orc assassin Garona.


    Ye Siyu felt that he could take this opportunity to plunder the origin of Medivh and Sargeras.


    According to Ye Siyu''s inference, if he wants to obtain the root law of the blizzard plane, he needs at least the origin carried by the two main god level native creatures, and the origin of Medivh and Sargeras is just enough to make up for one main god level origin.


    As long as the source carried by McGrady is obtained, the next work of Ye Siyu, who solved half of the problem, will be much easier.


    The group entered the Irwin forest again. With the time before the attack, the vigilance of Lothar and others this time was called rigorous. They would never let go of any wind and grass. Every soldier''s eyes fell all over the forest and did not dare to relax at all.


    "Ye, I heard that you came to the storm Kingdom only when you touched the magic prop. I don''t know what kind of magic prop it is? I can use teleportation without the cooperation of the mage. ", Medivh looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Teleportation is a very advanced magic in Azeroth world. The magician who can use it can bend his hands. Now ye Siyu is actually transmitted by a magic prop. He wants to know what the prop is. If it is true, he wants to meet the teacher in Ye Siyu''s mouth to discuss magic. If it is false, he can also use it to understand Ye Siyu, It won''t do him any harm.


    "It''s a prop enchanted with the magic of change, because I''m not a mage. I don''t know how to make it, but I know the general principle..." Ye Siyu said some about the use of space magic with a smile.


    Although the mages of world of Warcraft games are divided into three departments according to their occupations, there has always been only one magic system in reality, that is, arcane, fire and ice.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, Medivh''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s teacher would have such a deep understanding of the magic of change. He hadn''t seen or thought about many principles.


    Before long, one of the only two mages in the team joined the conversation. He was attracted by the chat between Ye Siyu and Medivh. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu, a soldier, knew so much about magic.


    In the conversation of the three, the team has gone deep into the Irwin forest, which is very close to the place where ye Siyu was attacked last time.


    "Father.", At this time, Karen, who was in parallel with Lothar, pointed to the broken carriages on the road and reminded each other.


    Lothar nodded after hearing the speech. Knowing that Karen was reminding herself, she immediately made a gesture to alert the team around, and then said to Medivh, who was still talking with Ye Siyu, "Medivh, please."


    Medivh nodded, stopped talking, whispered an obscure spell that ordinary people couldn''t understand, and then a burst of blue light appeared and spread around.


    In the real magic world, there are more kinds of magic than in the game. There are no less than 100 kinds of detection spells. As the leader of magicians, Medivh is not good at it, but he can use it easily.


    A few seconds later, Medivh said, "those guys are hiding here."


    "Array! Shield formation! ", As soon as Lothar listened, she immediately came down loudly.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The soldiers who received the order raised their shields around Lothar and ye Siyu, and only gathered together to form a circle with a diameter of 20 meters without leaving a gap.


    "Roar!"


    If the orcs hiding in the dark don''t know that they have been found, they are not the best fighting race. At the moment of knowing that they have been found, everyone rushed out with their own sledgehammer and axe.


    The battle began.


    The number and quality of the orcs in this attack are far higher than those encountered by Ye Siyu and others. Their general strength is at the level of level 5, and the leader of this time is a level 9 wolf cavalry.


    But a prepared army and an unprepared army are completely different.


    "Archery!"


    Facing the impact of the orcs, Lothar, who was extremely experienced in combat, did not panic at all and directly issued an order.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In a moment, one arrow after another shot out and shot at the orcs who rushed.


    The bows and arrows used by the army are all high-quality products. Without the protection of armor and other protective means, many orcs are full of arrows. However, the orcs have strong physique, especially the orcs strengthened by evil energy. The red orcs may also stop because of the arrow, while those green orcs continue to charge regardless of their pain.


    "Gun formation!"


    When the orcs were about to rush to the front of the team, Lothar ordered again that one cold and shining long gun came out of the gap of the shield to meet the orcs.


    "Poof poof!"


    Before the orc attack fell, he was stabbed by a long gun, and the dark green blood splashed all over the shield.


    But the orcs are not mindless. When they see that the melee attack can''t be done, they come far away.


    The next second, the huge axe and hammer were thrown by the orcs.


    The huge weight of the hammer combined with the acceleration immediately tore a gap in the formation.


    "Medivh!", Seeing this, Lothar knew that he could no longer wait to attack. He immediately looked at Medivh. His greatest strength was Medivh, a heroic guardian. He believed that as long as Medivh was there, these orcs would not be their opponents.


    "Give me some time.", Medivh replied. Then he began to recite the spell. The energy gathered in his hand and was preparing for magic.


    On one side, kadgar immediately cast a magic mask to cover himself and Medivh to prevent others from interrupting Medivh''s spell casting.


    "Ten people, one unit, destroy the enemy!", Seeing that Medivh began to take action, Lothar was not idle. She immediately asked the soldiers to deal with the orcs and buy time for Medivh.


    Ye Siyu on the other side glanced at Medivh. Although Medivh was casting spells, ye Siyu noticed that it was a fake spell casting. Otherwise, with his cosmic God level strength, he could do instant casting.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also noticed that Medivh''s breath became extremely unstable after the emergence of orcs. It seems that Sargeras in his body is affecting him.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Siyu. He directly pulled out his double knives, crossed the soldiers and rushed to the orcs alone under the surprised eyes of Lothar and others.

 Chapter 1331

    "Ye, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing ye Siyu rush out alone, kadega shouted anxiously.


    Ye Siyu ignored kadgar''s cry. The two people in his hand turned into two cold awns and jumped between the orcs. At least one Orc fell to the ground every time. Ye Siyu turned into a god of death and kept harvesting the orcs'' lives.


    Although Medivh is casting false spells, ye Siyu believes that Medivh will eventually use magic to repel these orcs.


    If we wait for Medivh to make a move, there will be no chance for him to show his muscles. All the publicity will be taken away by Medivh. He doesn''t want this to happen.


    "Mr. Ye, that''s great.", The adjutant next to Lothar looked at the fallen orcs one by one and sighed.


    "It''s really great.", Lothar nodded in agreement. Although he didn''t know how many levels Ye Chen was currently a professional, from the speed Ye Siyu showed, we can know that the other party is definitely no more than hero level, which is at most the same level as him.


    He asked himself that he could never be as relaxed as ye Siyu when dealing with a large number of ORC soldiers, which made Lothar have a further understanding of Ye Siyu''s powerful strength and more affirmed his idea of attracting Ye Siyu.


    "Everyone uses leaves as arrows against the orcs.", Lothar did not stare at Ye Siyu against the orcs, and immediately ordered.


    In front, ye Siyu, a powerful professional, took the lead, and then Medivh, a hero, played the cards. Lothar believed that she could absolutely wipe out the orc raid team in front of her.


    "Kill that human!", At Lothar''s command, a wolf cavalry commander wearing skeleton armor on the orc side also gave orders.


    The orcs who had dealt with the soldiers shifted their targets and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the oncoming orcs, ye Siyu didn''t feel nervous at all. He wiped his right hand on his left hand, and the enhanced suit started at full power in an instant. Ye Siyu''s strength instantly exceeded that of the world''s Ninth level professionals. Although it didn''t reach the planetary level, it was also twice as strong as that of the Ninth level professionals.


    With the start of the enhanced suit, ye Siyu''s speed is much faster than before. Originally, when the enhanced suit was not used, the orcs couldn''t keep up with Ye Siyu. Now they can''t keep up. They can only watch ye Siyu kill their companions. There''s nothing else to do.


    "Black hand, let''s retreat."


    Not far away, watching his companions killed by Ye Siyu alone, one of the three wolf cavalry said to the red Orc wearing skeleton armor.


    "Durotan, orcs are not afraid of strong enemies.", The red orc, known as the black hand, scolded. Then he rode the wolf and rushed to Ye Siyu. The machete in his hand glittered red, which was the anger of the soldier.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who slaughtered the orcs, had long focused on the only three wolf cavalry in the orc team. Beheading the enemy general in the battle between the two armies was exciting and admirable in any world. How could ye Siyu let go of the opponent, so he had long planned to kill the three wolf cavalry.


    But now he didn''t want to do so, because he heard a familiar name, Durotan, from the conversation between the three.


    When he saw the three wolf cavalry, ye Siyu noticed that the wolf of Durotan didn''t have gray fur like the other two wolves, but a giant wolf with silver white fur. At that time, he thought it was an ordinary wolf and didn''t care much. Now he heard each other''s name and suddenly understood each other''s identity.


    The name Durotan is very strange to people who are not familiar with the history of world of Warcraft, but once it comes to his son, many people will understand who he is. This person is the future chief of the orcs and the prophet sal.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know whether Thrall, the future Orc chief, was born. If Durotan is killed, Thrall may not be born in this world.


    In addition to Sal''s reason, ye Siyu has another idea, that is, to accept Du Longtan as his own man.


    Durotan, in a world where brutal belligerence prevails, represents a rare rational voice. Among the reckless orcs, there are few smarter ones.


    After the first crossing, it was first suspected that Guldan and the devil had a deal to betray the ORC. When he tried to stop the warlock, Gul''dan used black hands to expel the Durotan and Frostwolf clans from the tribe.


    Many years later, when the war subsided, Durotan and his spouse delaka gave birth to a son.


    They went with Durotan''s loyal frost wolf partner, teeth, to visit his good friend, ogrim hammer of destruction, and he told him Guldan''s betrayal.


    The hammer of destruction swore that Gul''dan''s behavior would be punished and sent one of his guards to see Durotan and his family off, but the guard betrayed his chief and joined the killer group of storm Raiders, killing Durotan and his family except his unnamed child.


    In addition to the origin of Azeroth, the orcs invading Azeroth also carry the origin of their original planet Delano. If ye Siyu can subdue the orcs, he can not only obtain the reputation of Azeroth, but also obtain the origin of orcs, which is of great help to Ye Siyu.


    Of course, accepting Durotan does not mean that ye Siyu will let go of the orcs who attacked the team.


    The idea of subduing the orc is his temporary idea. At present, the main source is Azeroth''s reputation. He can''t give up the long prepared plan for a new idea.


    The Tang Dao in his hand tore the air and met the black hand who wanted to rush towards him.


    "Pooh!"


    With the strength of Ye Siyu surpassing the Ninth level professionals in the world, it is impossible for the black hand to hurt Ye Siyu. He was beheaded by Ye Siyu in a time when he could not breathe. His huge machete emitting red light didn''t even have a chance to encounter Ye Siyu.


    "Black hand!"


    Du Longtan, who saw the beheaded black hand in the rear, exclaimed. He never thought that the black hand who could rank in the top ten in the tribal strength would be killed by Ye Siyu in an instant, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Ouch!"


    The death of the master made the black handed wolf angry, and his smelly mouth suddenly bit Ye Siyu.


    However, even its owner is Ye Siyu''s opponent. How can its mount hurt Ye Siyu? It will soon be beheaded as its owner''s footsteps.


    Ye Siyu, who killed the black hand and his wolf, did not stop and was ready to continue to kill the remaining orcs.


    However, before ye Siyu killed the next orc, Medivh in the rear finished his spell. His hands with surging energy pressed on the ground and poured it into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With the energy pouring in, the ground cracked with Medivh as the center, but these cracks were not disordered. They all targeted the green orcs. The energy gushed out of the cracks like a fountain through the cracks, emitting dazzling light.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when the energy came into contact with the green orcs, the orcs made a balloon explosion sound one after another. The green evil energy broke out from them and poured into the cracks on the ground. At this moment, life was wiped out. The original strong and full body became thin and withered, turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. The scene was extremely strange.


    Only Durotan and other red orcs who were not infected by evil energy were not affected by Medivh''s spell.


    But Medivh''s magic did not hurt their bodies, but caused a great shock to their hearts. They never thought that the enemy had such a powerful existence as a warlock. This was the first time they met after they came to this world.


    "Don''t look, Durotan. Let''s go.", The red orcs next to Durotan knew that they had gone, and immediately patted Durotan on the shoulder.


    Durotan also knew that this was not the time to be in a daze. If they didn''t run, they would be killed like those orcs. He immediately rode his own frost wolf to escape. Another wolf cavalry looked at Ye Siyu and Medivh behind him and then rode his own wolf to escape.


    "Guardian, guardian, what did you do?!"


    Don''t mention the orcs like Durotan. The human side is not much better. They are shocked by Medivh''s magic.


    Kadgar looked at Medivh, who was still casting spells to extract the orc''s vitality, and asked. He had never seen such a strange and terrible spell, and he also noticed that some evil energy extracted from the orc poured into Medivh.


    Medivh woke up, stopped his casting, and then drew a teleportation array directly on the ground.


    "Guardian, where are you going?", Kadgar asked.


    "Medivh!", Lothar looked at Medivh in the same puzzled way.


    "You go back to storm city first. I must return to karazan now.", Medivh said with an extremely unnatural look, and then disappeared into the eyes of the public.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who was watching all this, narrowed his eyes. Just now he found that the breath on McGrady became chaotic. It belonged to Sargeras. It seems that McGrady''s situation is not very good.


    It''s right to think. The evil power of orcs has something to do with Sargeras.


    Ye Siyu knows that there are two theories about the origin of evil energy. One is created by Sargeras, and the other is the original chaotic energy of world of Warcraft. The energy Sargeras is best at using is evil energy.


    However, either statement proves one thing, that is, evil energy helps Sargeras in McGrady''s style and gives him the upper hand in McGrady''s style.


    Medivh may not know the existence of Sargeras, but as a guardian, he is definitely aware of bad changes in his body, which makes him choose to leave in a hurry.


    "Pursuit! We have to get some prisoners back! Kadgar, you stay where you are and wait for us. "


    As a friend of Medivh for many years, Lothar saw something wrong with Medivh. Just when he thought of the purpose of his trip, he no longer tangled with these things, but ordered the soldiers. After that, he immediately waved the whip and asked the horses with Warcraft blood in the crotch to chase the escaped orcs.


    "Count me.", Ye Siyu said, and then followed Lothar to pursue the orcs.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t really want to catch the prisoners, but to prevent the guy he wanted to subdue from being killed by the chasing Lothar and others.


    A few minutes later, ye Siyu saw the escaped wolf cavalry, but it was not Durotan, but another wolf cavalry. It seemed that Durotan and their escape route were different.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing ye Siyu and Lothar gradually catch up with themselves, the wolf cavalry threw back the machete in their hands, directly chopped a knight''s horse to the ground, and then jumped down from the wolf and got into the nearby grass. Since they can''t escape, they try their best to kill the enemy.


    But it was a pity that before his plan could be implemented, ye Siyu''s figure came to him, kicked his right foot on the orc''s head, made his huge body flip 360 degrees in the air, then fell heavily to the ground and fainted. At the same time, the Tang Dao in his hand threw out, pierced the wolf''s head and nailed it to a big tree.


    "Great.", Lothar, who came here, gave yesiyu a thumbs up.


    "He''ll leave it to you.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, and then took back the Tang Dao inserted in the wolf''s head. As long as it was determined that Du Longtan was not caught, he didn''t need to pursue again.


    More than ten minutes later, they returned to kadega.


    As soon as they returned, they saw that kadgar was using magic to fix a female Orc who was thinner than other orcs and similar to humans on a tree.


    "You subdued her alone?", Lothar asked in surprise.


    "Of course.", Kadega said triumphantly.


    "She looks the smallest.", Lothar joked.


    Kadgar shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care if Lothar hurt himself. His face was still full of smiles.


    With the joint efforts of other soldiers, those captured orcs were crammed into the prison car one by one. In addition to the wolf cavalry captured by Ye Siyu and the thin female Orc captured by kadega, five orcs were arrested. The goal of this time is definitely to overfulfil.


    ����


    "What are you? Why attack our homes? What is your purpose? ", On the way back to storm City, Lothar looked at the awakened orcs in the prison car.


    But no matter what questions Lothar asked, no Orc answered, sitting as if mute.


    "They don''t understand what you''re talking about.", At this time, the thin Orc woman spoke. What she said was not the orc language that all ethnic groups in Azeroth could not understand, but the common language.


    "Do you understand our language?", Kadega, who had learned some Orc language from ye Siyu and was ready to record the orc information, asked in surprise.


    Not to mention kadega and Lothar, even ye Siyu was attracted by the common language female ORC.

 Chapter 1332

    "Say another word in their language and I''ll cut off your tongue!", When ye Siyu and others looked at the female orc, other orcs locked up with the female Orc also looked at the female orc, especially the wolf cavalry roared at the female ORC.


    Facing the threat of the wolf cavalry, the female Orc who wanted to say something immediately closed her mouth and looked flustered at Lothar and ye Siyu outside the prison car. She was really afraid of the wolf cavalry.


    However, her fear of death finally overcame her fear of threat. She said to Lothar, who knew it was the commander at a glance: "you tell him to stop, and I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The words of the female Orc annoyed the wolf cavalry, and her face roared ferociously, trying to break the chain that bound her limbs and kill the female ORC.


    However, since Ye Siyu captured the orc prisoners to break free, the prison car in storm city is specially designed to imprison trolls and ogres. Unless the wolf cavalry is a hero, even if he is a professional comparable to level 9, he can''t break free and can''t be angry there.


    "Shut him up.", Rosa murmured.


    The soldiers nearby immediately used their eyes to put a large group of cloth into the mouth of the wolf cavalry, so that he could no longer roar, but purr.


    The female Orc who was afraid of this scene was relieved. She was so afraid that the wolf cavalry would rush to kill herself. Now she saw that the wolf cavalry had no choice but to take care of herself. Her sense of crisis was reduced a lot. Looking at Lothar, her eyes were not as alert as before, and she felt a little more good.


    "What''s your name?", At this time, ye Siyu asked.


    "Garona.", The female Orc looked at Lothar and said her name after getting the other party''s nod.


    Ye Siyu heard the speech, and a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    When he saw the female Orc''s figure and appearance different from other orcs for the first time, he had some speculation in his heart. However, because the world was not the world of Warcraft he knew, he was not sure. Now that he heard each other''s name, he had determined who the female ORC was, that is, the legendary Orc assassin jarona haverson.


    Garona is an extraordinary role. Her experience is full of ups and downs and dangers. Her life has experienced countless turns, but also witnessed countless important moments. She is a legend in Azeroth world, not only because of her semi Orc identity, but also because she can be called a person who has turned the wheel of history.


    In the original work, Garona was born in Delano. Because she had Orc like green skin, she was caught by local residents, but because she had Delaney blood, she was reduced from capital punishment and demoted as a slave, but later she escaped from human custody.


    At that time, when the orcs invaded Azeroth, she planned to join the tribe, but was rejected by all the clans because she had a human appearance.


    However, the cunning Gul''dan generously took her in and let her join the shadow parliament under his control and be reused. During this period, under Gul''dan''s manipulation, Ryan Urien died.


    Of course, there is one more shocking thing about Garona than this, that is, she had a relationship with Medivh and gave birth to a son.


    Although it is said that after a certain degree of strength, there is no estrangement between races. Like many dragon races, ye Siyu can treat the opposite sex of other races with corresponding aesthetics, but ye Siyu still can''t accept the appearance of orcs.


    Compared with other orcs, Garona is really beautiful, but it''s just like that. It''s still not ye Siyu''s dish. I have to say that Medivh really has a strong taste, which can guarantee social security.


    However, compared with the origin in the original book, ye Siyu pays more attention to the origin of Garona in this world. She wants to know whether she is Guldan''s subordinate or an ordinary Orc?


    "Garona, how can you speak our language?", Like Ye Siyu, Lothar and kadega are also very good about chigarona.


    Although Ye Siyu told them the information of many orcs in the past, ye Siyu was never an orc, but a Terran. His information must not be as good as the orcs themselves. Now Garona has plans to go this way. How can they not care.


    "I learned it from the prisoners sacrificed to the dark gate.", Garona answered truthfully.


    "Prisoners? Are you human? Are they all alive? ", Lothar asked hurriedly.


    Their purpose of catching Orc prisoners is very simple, that is to defeat the orcs and prevent the other party from killing the human race. Now they know that there are human prisoners on the orc side. How can he not be anxious? He must rescue the other party from the orc''s claws.


    "I want to see your chief.", Garona did not immediately give an answer to Lothar''s question, but stared into Lothar''s eyes and said.


    Unlike the reckless orcs, she is very rational and clearly knows what Lothar and others want from themselves, that is intelligence.


    This is her life-saving card. He will never say it easily before he is sure of his safety.


    "Chief?", Lothar looked at Garona in amazement.


    "He''s talking about the king.", Ye Siyu said.


    "King?", After ye Siyu''s explanation, Lothar immediately understood what jarona meant. After a deep look at jarona, Lothar agreed to jarona''s request.


    Garona, who got the answer she wanted, breathed out heavily and relaxed a lot.


    ����


    After a few days'' journey, the team returned to storm city and took Garona to Ryan Urien and the noble ministers. They wanted to hear Garona tell the intelligence, and Medivh came back from karazana.


    "Is this your chief?", Garona looked at Ryan Urien with some surprise and said that in the orc''s cognition, the big chief is the most powerful soldier in the tribe, but Ryan Urien doesn''t look like a powerful soldier. In her heart, Lothar is more like a big chief.


    "Any questions?", Asked Ryan Urion.


    "You are weak, not like a chief.", Under the watchful eyes of the bodyguard nearby, Garona went to Ryan Urien and touched the other party''s body. If Ryan Urien hadn''t motioned the bodyguard not to come forward, Garona''s behavior would have been killed by the bodyguard.


    "Terrans are different from your orcs. Strength is not the standard of being a king.", Lothar interjected that Lothar had great respect for Ryan Urien, the childhood playmate who led the storm kingdom to become so prosperous, and would never tolerate others to belittle each other, especially comparing each other with the rude guy like the orcs.


    "Orcs? Is that what you call our Orc, Garona is wonderful.


    "Yes, ye proposed it. I think he is very appropriate.", Sitting on the steps below the throne, Lothar pointed to Ye Siyu, who leaned against a pillar and didn''t speak.


    "It''s really appropriate.", Garona laughed at herself.


    Although she has Orc blood in her body, the semi orcs are different from the orcs. They don''t treat her as the same kind at all, but treat her as a slave. Therefore, she has no good feelings for the orcs, which is much worse than human beings of different races.


    "I know all races in the seven countries, but I have never heard of orcs. Can you tell me where you come from? Is it one of the places above? ", Ryan Urion asked, pointing to the ceiling of the Council hall engraved with a map of Azeroth.


    "This is not the orc world. Our Orc world no longer exists.", Garona, who looked up at Azeroth''s map, shook her head.


    "Mr. Ye is right. They are not Azeroth''s creatures.", The noble ministers whispered.


    Many people are skeptical about the information provided by Ye Siyu before. They think it is the words of Ye Siyu''s family and can''t believe them. Now they hear the confirmation of Garona, an orc, and they know that ye Siyu didn''t deceive them at the beginning, which makes them look at Ye Siyu''s eyes more cordial.


    "How did you get here?", At this time, like Ye Siyu, Medivh, who had not spoken since the beginning, spoke.


    "The dark gate, in the depths of the earth, brought us to this world through magic.", Garona answered truthfully.


    Listening to Garona''s words, Ryan Urion looked to Medivh, hoping that his guardian could provide some useful information.


    Medivh shook his head and said he didn''t know, but ye Siyu knew that Medivh was lying. Even if there was no plot of the original work, he could know all this from Medivh''s Micro expression.


    But ye Siyu didn''t reveal it. After glancing at Medivh, he continued to focus on Garona and think about his future plans.


    Even Medivh, the guardian, didn''t know what the dark gate existed, and Ryan Urien, the great knight who was not good at magic (the previous Paladin was wrong, corrected), didn''t know, and immediately stopped paying attention to the dark gate.


    "Lothar said before that you mentioned the prisoners. How are they? Are they still alive?", On the way of Garona''s escort, Lothar has asked the messenger to report what Garona said. Now he just wants to know whether his people are safe.


    "I can answer you this question, but you have to promise me one thing.", Said Garona, staring at Ryan Urion.


    "Yes, as long as your conditions are not excessive, I can promise you.", Ryan Urion, who had guessed what Garona wanted to do, agreed directly.


    "I want you to let me go.", Garona made her offer.


    "As long as your information is accurate, I promise you in the name of the king of the storm kingdom that I will set you free after the war.", Ryan Urion thought for a moment and then answered.


    Garona, who got Ryan Urion''s consent, breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know whether what Ryan Urion said was true, there was at least one guarantee, and her intuition told her that Ryan Urion didn''t lie.


    "Can you tell us now?", Pursued Ryan Urion.


    "Now yes, there are many, but I don''t know later.", Garona nodded.


    "Why?", Asked Khadgar, who had a bad hunch.


    "The portal requires a lot of life sacrifice, and then the whole tribe will come and occupy your world.", Garona spoke out the information she knew and her speculation about the future.


    "Lead us to them!", Lothar suddenly stood up, not to mention Lothar. Ryan Urien and other noble ministers became dignified after hearing Garona''s words. Neither status nor human nature allowed them to watch their compatriots become sacrifices for others to invade their own world.


    "No, I''m not going to die with you. Do you think you''re good? Do you think you can resist our Orc army? The pets of the orc children are more fierce than you. ", Garona refused. She managed to escape from the orcs. How could she send herself to the door by herself.


    As a member of the orc, Garona knows how powerful the orc is. Once the orc army reaches the world, these weak humans are definitely not the opponent of the ORC.


    "Garona, I don''t want to intimidate you. We just want to protect our people and families. And if you don''t take us to them, you won''t be free. This is our previous agreement.", Ryan Urion came forward and said.


    Ryan Urion''s tone was very calm, but Ryan Urion could hear the threat.


    Ryan Urion is indeed a good man, but his kindness is used to treat his friends and his people, not to treat his enemies. If Garona doesn''t look close to humans and completely different from orcs, plus she can speak human language, he will never talk with Garona in harmony.


    "Yes.", Garona trembled and finally agreed to Ryan Urion''s request.


    Then Garona unreservedly told Ryan Urien and others all her information about the orcs. She knew that this was her chance to live.


    ����


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At night, the door of Ye Siyu''s room was knocked.


    When I opened the door, I found that it was kadega with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu looked at kadega puzzled.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know where the guardian is. I can only look for you first.", Kadega immediately handed a book to Ye Siyu.


    Kadega originally wanted to find Medivh to help him solve his doubts, but Medivh came and went without a trace. He couldn''t find each other, so he had to retreat and ask Ye Siyu, an adventurer no less than Medivh in magic knowledge, for help.


    When kadgar opened the book, he could see that a huge stone door was painted on the page, and next to the stone door was a sentence: "light originates from darkness, darkness emerges light - consult alodi."

 Chapter 1333

    "What is this?", Ye Siyu saw at a glance that what was described in the book was the door of darkness mentioned by Garona, but he didn''t show it.


    "Don''t you think it''s like the dark gate that Garona said before?", Kadgar asked, pointing to the picture of the dark door on the page.


    When he first got the book, kadgar noticed the strange arch on the page, but he didn''t know what it was at that time and didn''t care. But after hearing Garona''s description today, he found that the picture on the page was very much like the dark gate.


    "There is a little.", Ye Siyu nodded, pretending to think.


    Seeing ye Siyu agree with his guess, kadega showed a smile on his face, but soon became serious and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you know who alodi is behind this sentence?"


    "I don''t know.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Alodi was the first guardian of tirisfa Council, a hybrid of human and high elves.


    Ye Siyu is very clear about alodi''s situation, but he won''t say it.


    The reason is that although there are guardians in the world, according to the information Ye Siyu received from kadega, there is no tirisfa Council, a secret organization initiated by the high elves and united with other races such as humans to protect the whole Azeroth from the devil''s magic to corrode the world to avoid the mistakes made by the ancestors of the high elves.


    Medivh is now the guardian of the tirisfa Council.


    Only according to the information Ye Siyu got from kadegar, there is no tirisfa parliament in the world, only one kenrito parliament, and Medivh is the guardian of kenrito Parliament.


    It''s better to pretend not to understand than to tell the wrong information.


    Kadega scratched his head in some distress. He thought Ye Siyu, a knowledgeable adventurer, would know some information.


    "Where did you get this book?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, kadgar paused. The thief looked around and whispered to Ye Siyu, "karazan."


    Karazan is a magic tower built by Medivh, the guardian. It contains magic books and magic props collected by Medivh from all over Azeroth. It can be said that a karazan tower is enough to equal the whole Dalaran.


    Karazan is Medivh''s private property, and all the things collected in it are also Medivh''s private property. Taking a book without Medivh''s consent is undoubtedly a thief. If his next thing might not involve Medivh, he doesn''t want it to be publicized.


    "You stole it from Medivh?", Ye Siyu smiled while turning over the books.


    "Cough.", Kadega also knew that his behavior was not very good. He coughed a few times to hide his inner embarrassment. Then he looked at Ye Siyu seriously and said, "Ye, do you think I should tell the guardian about this?"


    "Are you suspicious of Medivh?", Ye Siyu did not answer kadega''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t believe kadgar''s words that he can''t find Medivh. If he really wants to find Medivh to ask about the dark gate, he can find each other through Lothar or Ryan. There''s no need to find himself. Since he will find himself at the first time, he must not trust Medivh.


    Khadgar was silent for a moment, then nodded in affirmation that he was indeed suspicious of Medivh.


    In the past, he respected Medivh as the guardian, but after Medivh used a spell he had never seen to remove the evil energy from the orcs, he felt that Medivh was wrong. Later, he checked the contents of this book in detail, and he felt that Medivh was more and more wrong.


    It is secondary to ask Ye Siyu about the dark gate. The most important thing is to seek ye Siyu''s views on Medivh.


    "Kadgar, I''m not a magician, but an adventurer who knows some magic knowledge. If Medivh really has any problems, I can''t deal with them, but I think you''d better go to the kenrito Council. I believe there will be the answer you want.", Ye Siyu closed the book and handed it back to kadega.


    At present, the situation of the world has not been investigated clearly. Ye Siyu will not rashly face Medivh, which is a pure waste of time.


    "I see.", Kadega sighed, put the books away, and then asked Ye Siyu, "Mr. Ye, I hope you don''t think today has happened."


    He didn''t want the matter to leak out until it was investigated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you.", Ye Siyu promised, which made kadega''s face look much better.


    ����


    A few days later, on the mountains near the base camp of the orcs in the black swamp, ye Siyu and Lothar looked at the base camp of the orcs from a distance.


    It can be seen that a large number of orcs use stones to make a huge stone gate, and around the stone gate are cages made of wood. In these cages, in addition to holding humans, there are many races, dwarves, elves and Warcraft on Azeroth.


    "That''s the door of darkness.", Garona pointed to the huge stone gate under construction.


    "If all these captives were sacrificed, how many orcs would come to our world?", Lothar asked with a dignified face.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure the number is no less than the regiment in front of me, or the whole tribe.", Garona replied, comparing the human captives in front of her with the Delaney captives used as sacrifices in her memory, the original Delaney were not as many as they are now.


    Once the dark gate is completed, we can imagine how many Orc armies will come to this world.


    Lothar''s face suddenly became gloomy, and an army gave them a headache. If all the orc armies really came, he could imagine how bad the result was.


    "I have to save them.", Rosa murmured.


    Whether for human captives or Azeroth''s future, he will never allow the orc''s plan to succeed.


    With that, Lothar got up and prepared to leave. According to the construction progress of the dark gate, it can be judged that it will be completed in the near future. He must rush back to the storm kingdom to apply for support.


    This time is not a battle. In order to avoid being found by the orcs, the fewer the number, the better. Finally, only Ye Siyu, Lothar, Garona, kadega and one of Lothar''s most trusted soldiers went to the black swamp, a total of five people. It is impossible to save the prisoners with their strength.


    "Ye, you, kadgar and Garona go first. I''ll continue to investigate the situation here. We''ll follow you soon.", Lothar said, then rode on the horse with the soldier and left first, leaving only Ye Siyu, kadega and Garona.


    "Mr. Ye, we''d better hurry back.", Looking at the dense orcs below, kadgar is very worried about being found. He is not Medivh, but he can''t teleport. Once found, the three of them will be dead.


    "After watching it for so long, it''s time to come out.", Ye Siyu ignored kadega''s words, but looked at a corner of the grass.


    "Come out what?", Kadgar didn''t understand. Soon he saw a red Orc coming out of the grass, which shocked his body. He didn''t expect that the last thing he wanted to see happened.


    "Durotan.", Garona looked at the red Orc in amazement, who was Durotan, the chief of the frost wolf clan.


    For Durotan, Garona had no hatred for other orcs, but only respect and gratitude. At the beginning, he released himself. She knew that Durotan was not as single minded as other orcs.


    "Garona, tell him I mean no harm.", Durotan pointed to Ye Siyu.


    "I know you mean no harm, or you won''t live until now. You can tell me what you want to say directly.", Ye Siyu looked at Du Longtan and said.


    He had already noticed that Durotan was hiding nearby, but the other party had not acted, or shouted other orcs to deal with them, which made Ye Siyu understand that Durotan had something to say to himself.


    "You know our language!?", Ye Siyu''s words stunned Du Longtan. He originally planned to let Garona act as the interpreter between himself and ye Siyu. Who knew that the other party could actually speak Orcish.


    "Or what language am I speaking now?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "There is a black mountain in the north. I want to see your leader.", Since ye Siyu can speak Orcish, Du Longtan is not vague and directly speaks his request.


    "Are you going to duel with him?", Garona frowned.


    Although she had not been in contact with Ryan Urien, the king of mankind for a few days, Garona felt the respect she had never felt in the past from them. Garona, who knew that Ryan Urien was not as powerful as Durotan, was worried that Durotan wanted to use the orc tradition to treat Ryan Urien.


    "No, I have something to discuss with him.", Durotan shook his head, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "you also see what we are building. This thing will bring disaster and all life will cause death. I can''t let this magic succeed. Tell your leader that I will wait for him in the black mountains when the sun is at its highest in ten days."


    With that, Du Longtan turned and left directly regardless of whether ye Siyu agreed or not.


    "Chief, if I come back, can I join your clan?", Seeing Durotan leaving, Garona stopped.


    After the release of Durotan and past rumors, Garona knew that Durotan was different from other orcs. She was a generous Orc and wanted to join each other''s clan.


    "It''ll be safer for you to follow them.", Durotan stopped, turned to look at Garona, said, and turned away again.


    Listening to Durotan''s words, Garona''s eyes were full of tears. She was not sad. She could clearly feel that Durotan did not hate himself. He didn''t want to join him for her safety, which excited her who had been discriminated by the orcs.


    Compared with Garona''s excitement, kadega was relieved. He felt that he had walked in front of death.


    After relaxing, kadgar became curious, "Mr. Ye, what did the orc say?"


    Although he learned the orc language with Ye Siyu for a long time, the orc language is always different from all languages on Azeroth road. Even if he is intelligent, he can''t fully master the orc language. Now he can only barely understand the meaning of some words.


    "He wants to negotiate with the king.", Ye Siyu directly stated Du Longtan''s requirements.


    "Is this a trap?", Kadgar frowned slightly.


    "Who knows? Stop talking nonsense. Let''s leave quickly and take the news back.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    ����


    When ye Siyu returned to storm City, he learned that messengers from other countries on Azeroth had come to storm city.


    After knowing the purpose of the orcs, Ryan Urion sent messengers to invite the leaders of major forces to storm city to discuss how to deal with the orcs.


    However, the result of this negotiation is not good. Although the storm kingdom is relatively neutral among many forces and rarely has any violent collision with other forces, it does not mean that other forces will be willing to help each other.


    Now the orcs only threaten the storm Kingdom, not their country and power. They have not seen the powerful Orc army. They don''t think they need to pay so much to help the storm Kingdom, which eventually led to the unhappy break-up of this meeting.


    Ye Siyu was neither surprised nor concerned about this result. Anyway, when all ethnic groups in Azeroth saw the strength of the orcs, they would eventually form an alliance.


    It must be more important for durantan. Ye Siyu also wanted to see what durantan was going to do, so he informed Ryan Urien and Lothar of durantan''s news.


    "If he thought he could defeat Gul''dan alone, he wouldn''t ask for a meeting. Evil energy must have frightened him.", Ryan Urion, who got the news, mused.


    "Durotan is not afraid of anything.", Garona retorted that she knew that Durotan was not afraid of evil energy, but that the orcs were hurt.


    "It may seem like a trap to suddenly ask for a meeting at that place.", Lothar interrupted Garona who wanted to argue about something. He was in a very bad mood now, because during his trip to the black swamp, his son Karen was injured while fighting with the orcs and almost lost his life. In addition, he didn''t trust the orcs in the scene he saw in the black swamp before.


    "No.", Jarona retorted.


    "It''s possible.", Lothar warned.


    "No!", Garona accentuated her attitude.


    "Ye, what do you think?", Lothar did not intend to argue with Garona, but looked at Ye Siyu and asked.

 Chapter 1334

    "Ye, what do you think?", Lothar did not intend to argue with Garona, but looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Lothar wants to know what ye Siyu, a well-informed adventurer, thinks of it.


    "Worth believing.", Ye Siyu expressed his thoughts.


    Although Du Longtan''s appearance is different from that of human beings, his eyes are the window to his heart. Coupled with his understanding of Du Longtan, he believes that Du Longtan is not lying.


    "Lothar, this is an opportunity that cannot be missed. We have no choice but to stop the orcs from opening the portal.", The king Ryan Urion also spoke his mind.


    "What if he lied?", Lothar still doesn''t believe the orcs are good people.


    "Orcs don''t lie!", Jarona retorted.


    "What if he would?", Lothar sticks to her ideas.


    "There is no point in doing so.", Jarona argued.


    "What is the significance of his betrayal of his people?", Lothar went up to Garona, stared at Garona and asked.


    "Durotan wants to protect his clan. His enemy is evil energy. You know how terrible that power is. Guldan is the Betrayer.", Garona glared back.


    "How did you know the orc Durotan?", Queen taliya, who had been sitting next to Ryan Urien without speaking, only acted as a listener. She had a good impression of the female Orc Garona. She felt that the other party was not a bad person.


    "He released me, and he is deeply loved by his people. He is a great chief! I can guarantee with my life! ", Garona said with great certainty that although she and Durotan had only met twice, once when they released her and once when they asked for a meeting, she could be sure that Durotan was a great chief.


    "Hum, it''s just your feeling. Don''t forget who you are now?", Lothar snorted coldly.


    As soon as she said this, Garona''s expression suddenly changed and wanted to refute something. However, she also knew that Lothar was not wrong. Her identity was not enough for others to trust her. Her mouth opened. She was not as tough as before. Finally, she could only look bleak and lower her head.


    "A great leader must win the trust of his people. If we want you to join us, we must win your trust.", At this time, the queen stood up and handed a small dagger to Garona.


    Garona took the dagger blankly and didn''t know what the queen meant.


    "Use it to protect your safety.", The queen explained.


    "Use this?", Garona couldn''t believe it. She raised a small dagger. The orc''s weapon was big in one word. Whether it was an axe or a hammer, it was all big. The dagger given to her by the queen was a little longer than her palm. It couldn''t be called a weapon at all.


    "That''s right.", The queen nodded seriously.


    Garona didn''t know what to say. She stared at the smiling queen, speechless and moved. At this time, she remembered what Durotan said to her, that is, it''s safer to join the human side than the frost wolf clan.


    For a moment, Garona was speechless and choked.


    "Lothar, I''ve decided to meet that Durotan as agreed.", Ryan Urion also made a decision.


    "Your majesty!", When Ryan Urion promised, Lothar wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ryan Urion before he said it.


    "I think this is an opportunity. If the other party really wants to cooperate with us, I don''t mind cooperating with him. It''s a good thing for us and them.", Ryan Urion opened his mouth and added, "I know what you mean, so we need help and go to Medivh."


    Although Garona didn''t seem to be lying and the Durotan seemed to be a different orc, Ryan Urien knew the danger of meeting the two sides, and he had to be careful because it was close to the orc camp.


    With Medivh, the guardian, the danger will be minimized.


    "Hey.", Ryan Urion, the king, has made a decision. How can his minister continue to deny the king''s decision? He can only listen to it.


    ����


    At noon on the third day, ye Siyu, who was tidying up his equipment and preparing to go to the black mountains for negotiation with Durotan tomorrow, rushed into his room without knocking at the door.


    "What''s the matter?", Ye Siyu put down his things and asked.


    "The guardian found my book. He was furious and burned all my investigation materials about the dark gate. Fortunately, I secretly hid one myself.", Kadegar panted.


    "To be specific.", Ye Siyu interrupted kadega''s long speech.


    "The orcs were summoned and invited by someone on our side.", Kadgar spoke out his conclusions in these days.


    "You want to say Medivh is the invitee?", Ye Siyu said.


    Kadega closed the door of Ye Siyu''s room, then took a deep breath and whispered, "that''s right."


    A look of fear that the wall has ears. When Medivh just revealed, he was really afraid. He was worried that Medivh was listening to himself.


    If in the past he worshipped and feared Medivh as the guardian, now there is only fear.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think I should tell Mr. Lothar about it?", Asked Khadgar.


    Now there are only two people he can trust, one is Ye Siyu and the other is Lothar.


    It''s just that Lothar is a friend of Medivh. He''s worried that after he tells Lothar, he will tell Medivh about it. He''ll be bad then.


    "Why not?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I''m worried about the guardian.", Kadgar spoke out his fear.


    "Lothar is not the kind of person who chews his tongue. You can rest assured.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    In the original plot, Medivh blackened by Sargeras was solved by Lothar, kadgar and Garona. Although it is not clear what the world will be like, it should be close. Lothar is still a trustworthy person. He believes that kadgar''s disclosure of this matter will not have any adverse impact on him.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, kadega meditated. More than ten minutes later, he turned and walked towards the door, "I want to tell Mr. Lothar about it."


    Not long after kadega left, the queen also came to find Ye Siyu.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?", Seeing the queen looking for herself, ye Siyu was a little confused. You know, after coming to storm City, what he and the queen said was not enough. The other party suddenly came to find himself, which seemed unusual.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can protect my husband in the next meeting with the orcs.", The queen stated her purpose.


    She is convinced that Ren Garona is safe, but Garona is not dangerous alone, which does not mean that the orcs are not dangerous, let alone that Garona is only a semi orc, not a real ORC. The two are always different, and she can''t guarantee that Garona''s evaluation of Durotan is correct.


    Although Madison has been followed by the hero, she feels that it is not safe enough. She also needs someone to protect her husband, let him return safely, and let her children not lose their father. Among these people, the best candidate is the powerful Ye Siyu.


    "Yes.", Listening to the Queen''s request, ye Siyu agreed without thinking.


    He had decided to change the fate of Ryan Urion, a good man in the history of Warcraft. He would do so even if the queen didn''t ask him.


    "Thank you very much, sir.", The queen thanked, and then took out a gem emitting energy fluctuations from her clothes and handed it to Ye Siyu. She knew that ye Siyu was an adventurer, not a resident of her own storm Kingdom, and she couldn''t let people do it in vain. "This was a gift given to me by the elves when I got married that year. It was a magic prop with defense function. This is my reward."


    Ye Siyu didn''t intend to ask for any reward, but he found that this gem actually carried a lot of origin, which was bigger than that carried by a ninth level professional.


    In the age when heroes can''t exist, level 9 professionals are the top of Azeroth. It can be said that everyone is a well-known existence with a huge number of origins.


    Now a small gem can be bigger than the origin carried by the Ninth level professional. Ye Siyu had to wonder why, so he accepted the reward.


    After a simple study, ye Siyu found that this gem is not a rare thing. The enchanted magic on it can barely resist the attack of a ninth level professional. It can only be regarded as a good magic prop, not very precious.


    If you insist on finding out the precious place of this gem, this place is the witness of Ryan Urien''s marriage to the queen taliya.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu have a guess that famous items can also attract the origin of Azeroth.


    It''s right to think about it. The number of origins carried on Azeroth has nothing to do with strength. It depends entirely on reputation. It''s not strange that such an object that witnessed the king''s wedding of Ryan Urien is no worse than an artifact in people''s hearts. It carries so many origins.


    Thinking of this, ye Siyu has a new idea, that is, he has also created a famous prop to help him obtain the origin of Azeroth.


    As for how to make props famous all over the world and become comparable to artifacts, it is very simple to use Ye Siyu''s own fame.


    It is said that the reason why an artifact is an artifact is not that it is a real artifact, but that the person who uses it is a God. As long as ye Siyu''s reputation is big enough and then operated, even an ordinary wooden sword can become a household artifact.


    ����


    On the tenth day, in a canyon in the Black Mountains, the sun rose to the highest, and it was time to meet with Durotan.


    After leaving some guards behind to prevent accidents, Ryan Urien and others reached the Black Mountains. On the other side, Durotan also led 20 members of his tribe to the Black Mountains.


    Seeing ye Siyu and others coming, Du Longtan motioned his people to be on alert, and then walked to Ye Siyu''s team alone.


    Ryan Urien saw that Durotan dared to come alone. Of course, the king would not advise, and he immediately dismounted and walked. However, unlike Durotan, he walked to Durotan accompanied by Garona, the translator and Lothar, his most trusted brother.


    In any case, his strength is far less than that of the orc Durotan. Once Durotan attacks him, he has no chance to survive. He should be prepared.


    "Chief, you ask to talk to the human king. This is it.", Garona immediately introduced Ryan Urien to Durotan.


    "I''m Ryan Urion, the king of the storm kingdom. I hear you have something to say to me.", Ryan Urion spoke, and then Garona translated for Durotan.


    Durotan nodded, and then introduced himself like Ryan Urien. Although he said that as an orc, he didn''t like this kind of literary introduction, Ryan Urien is the only person who can help him deal with Guldan at present. Even if he didn''t like it, he should bear it.


    "Ask him if he has any plans to return to their world.", As soon as the two sides had finished their introduction, Lothar interrupted and Garona translated truthfully.


    "Our world is destroyed and there is no place to go back.", Durotan shook his head.


    In this way, the two sides talked one by one under the translation of Garona. The atmosphere was quite good, and there was no tension.


    "Mr. Ye, the negotiation looks good.", Kadega next to Ye Siyu whispered when he saw this.


    "This can''t be seen.", Ye Siyu squinted.


    "What do you mean?", Kadega asked puzzled.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but took out two Tang knives at his waist.


    "Chief! Be careful! "


    Ye Siyu''s behavior made the orcs behind Durotan alert and warned Durotan one after another.


    Not to mention the orcs, even Ryan Urien was stunned by Ye Siyu''s behavior. They talked well. How did ye Siyu draw out his weapons.


    However, Lothar knew that ye Siyu was not a reckless man. Pulling out his weapons meant danger. He didn''t ask anything. He immediately grabbed Ryan Urien''s hand and stepped back and pulled out his weapons for alert. The soldiers behind him also pulled out their weapons when they saw Lothar pulling out his weapons.


    "You want to go back on your word?", Asked Durotan in a deep voice.


    "Look behind you.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    When Durotan heard the speech, he immediately looked behind him. He saw an ORC with completely different skin color from his own people secretly climbing out of the stones in the canyon.


    "Be careful!", Seeing this, Du Longtan immediately shouted and understood what ye Siyu meant.

 Chapter 1335

    "Traitor!"


    The green orcs who knew they had been found did not intend to continue the sneak attack, and roared at the frost wolf clan members such as Durotan.


    "Wow!"


    One green Orc after another emerged from the stone piles on both sides of the canyon. Obviously, these orcs were ready.


    "Go back and protect our camp immediately!", Seeing this, Durotan knew that his meeting with Ryan Urien, the human leader, was perceived by the tribe.


    Durotan was angry and worried about the interruption of the meeting.


    Angry is the traitor who told the story. He kept the meeting with Ryan Urien strictly confidential. He only told a few people with the best relationship. The more than 20 people behind him only knew this morning. It is impossible to tell the story.


    Now someone came and set a trap. It can be seen that it was definitely said by the people with the best relationship. How can he not be angry about the betrayal of the people.


    However, compared with the betrayal of the traitors, Durotan was more worried about the situation of the Frostwolf clan. He was afraid that the orcs bewitched by Guldan would attack his clan, especially his wife and son were still in the camp. He had to rush back to determine their safety.


    "It''s a trap! Retreat now! ", On the other side, Lothar, who saw a large number of green orcs coming out, shouted.


    "How could this happen.", Garona looked at everything in front of her in amazement. She didn''t expect that the good talks would turn into what they are now.


    "Don''t let any human and traitor escape!"


    Just as Lothar and others were about to retreat, a low voice came from the top of the cliff. A tall, hunched green ORC with bone spurs on his back and ugly appearance several times more than other orcs said in a low voice.


    "It''s Gul''dan!", At a glance, Garona recognized who the green ORC was, Guldan, who had helped her.


    "He came himself!", Durotan looked at Gul''dan above his head in horror. He never thought that Gul''dan, a warlock, would do it himself.


    Ye Siyu, who was killing those green orcs, also looked up at Guldan, the key figure in the world of Warcraft that led to the first dark gate event.


    In the original plot, Gul''dan''s incredible career began when he studied the shaman doctrine of the tribe as a child. When he grew up, he even knew the doctrine better than his mentor shaman naiozu.


    However, these doctrines did not make him strong. He was no longer related to the internal affairs of the tribe, but concerned about the promotion of his considerable power and the opportunity to understand the endless darkness. During this period, Guldan reached an agreement with a terrible dark force, which was the Burning Legion, the demon army with devastating power in the universe.


    Finally, Gul''dan was favored by the demon Kil''jaeden. Kil''jaeden''s terrible power not only frightened him, but also benefited him a lot. Therefore, he learned the skills of warlocks, drank the demon''s blood under his guidance, and made his face ugly and terrible due to the erosion of demon energy.


    Finally, Gul''dan brought this magic into the tribe and turned the whole tribe into a war machine eager for chaos and destruction.


    He also fed the demon''s blood to the orc army and let the orcs massacre the Delaney. Guldan''s growing power brought him to a higher position in the tribe.


    More than 800 years later, Medivh, possessed by Sargeras, entrusted his dream to the orc warlock on the planet of Draenor. Guldan opened the portal linking Azeroth and Draenor together. The dark gate transmitted some orcs to the world of Azeroth.


    Although according to the information provided by Garona before, the reason why the orcs in this world become green skin is largely caused by the energy of evil energy, which is different from that caused by the devil''s blood in the original book, the evil energy in the original book is also one of the reasons why the orcs'' skin changes from brownish red to green.


    In fact, both the Warlock''s evil energy magic and the devil''s blood will turn the orc green, but the devil''s blood will take effect immediately, and the Warlock''s evil energy takes more time like radiation.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When ye Siyu looked at Gul''dan, Gul''dan held up the staff forged from the skull of Warcraft. The surging evil energy was released from Gul''dan and spread to the green orcs in the canyon. The whole canyon was dyed bright green at this moment.


    Under the attention of evil energy, the green skin beast people''s body expanded a circle, and their eyes seemed to burn a green evil energy flame. They could not see the original color at all, and their skin became more bright. If it was dark green in the past, it is now a glossy bright green. The momentum of the beast people has increased rapidly, and each beast person has increased by at least one level, Up to three levels can be raised. Even if the Ninth level orcs do not reach the heroic level, they have a strong promotion. This change makes the faces of humans and frost wolf clan very ugly.


    "Roar!"


    The green skin orcs who were crazy by the evil energy buff roared up to the sky, and then rushed towards the orcs of the frost wolf clan and ye Siyu. The number of green skin orcs was originally more than that of the storm Kingdom and the frost wolf clan combined, and now their strength has increased so much under the evil energy buff. For a time, the people of the frost wolf clan and the storm kingdom were beaten and scurried, I dare not fight with the strengthened crazy orcs.


    Ye Siyu can see that these crazy orcs don''t pay. What they need to pay is life. He can clearly feel that the vitality of orcs is rapidly weakening after they are crazy with evil energy by Guldan. This is a magic that uses life to enhance combat effectiveness.


    "Cosmic."


    However, compared with the crazy orcs who have blessed buff, ye Siyu is more concerned about Guldan''s strength, that is, the cosmic level.


    Although it is far less than Medivh, the cosmic God level, it is also enough to dominate Azeroth.


    "Medivh! Where is he?! ", After killing a crazy ORC with level 9 strength, Lothar shouted loudly.


    "I don''t know.", While using magic to repel the orcs approaching him, kadgar looked around to find the trace of Medivh. Before going out, Medivh turned into a crow to follow them, but now he didn''t know where to go and couldn''t find the trace at all.


    "Damn it!", Lothar cursed and continued to wave her long sword to kill the orcs.


    The war situation is extremely fierce. The army of storm city is not the strength of the crazy orcs at all. If there were no nine level professionals such as ye Siyu, Lothar and Durotan in front to resist, the soldiers of storm city who are generally not strong enough will be beaten even worse.


    "Garona, ask the big man if he has any support?", Lothar asked Garona, who pierced an orc''s belly with a spear. The big man in his mouth was Durotan.


    Durotan originally planned to evacuate the valley and go back to the Frostwolf clan camp to confirm the situation of his family. However, the number of green orcs was too large. Coupled with Guldan''s evil energy blessing, he couldn''t go at all. Instead, he was forced to retreat and get together with Lothar and others.


    "No.", Durotan, who heard Garona''s inquiry, said with a gloomy face.


    "Ye, what can you do?", Seeing that Durotan had no support, Lothar immediately asked Ye Siyu, who was harvesting the orcs'' lives with both hands.


    Ye Siyu is definitely the most dazzling existence in the battlefield. Each of the orcs of the frost wolf clan and the soldiers of the storm city are struggling to resist the attack of the crazy orcs. Ye Siyu is the only one who seems extremely relaxed. The attack of the crazy orcs can''t touch Ye Siyu, and ye Siyu can take one crazy ORC with each knife, and one can easily contain more than a dozen crazy orcs.


    It can be said that without Ye Siyu, the war situation would definitely be more serious than now. I don''t know how many times.


    "Kill."


    Ye Siyu spits out a very simple word. In the current situation, there is no other way but to kill out.


    "Where the hell is Medivh?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Lothar scolded loudly. She couldn''t help thinking of what kadega said not long ago and doubted Medivh.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a deafening thunder in the sky. The blue light of lightning broke the canyon that had been dyed green by evil energy. You can see that there are countless lightning gathering on the cliff behind the human side.


    "Crackling!"


    Lightning fell, a large number of crazy orcs were smashed by lightning, and the blood evaporated before it could be spilled.


    "It''s the guardian!", The sudden change made the people present know and excited. They already know who helped themselves.


    Gul''dan on the other side of the cliff also noticed that Medivh was casting magic. His eyes glittered with strange light. He could feel the smell of evil energy from Medivh.


    He didn''t know who Azeroth and Delano were, but now he knows.


    After taking a deep look at Medivh, Gul''dan turned and left.


    In addition to Medivh may be the invitee, Medivh''s strength also scares Guldan. If it is not necessary, he is not willing to fight with Medivh. Leaving is the best choice at present.


    As for the life and death of the orcs in the canyon, Gul''dan didn''t care at all. When he died, he died.


    "Crackling!"


    More and more lightning fell from the cliff, gradually forming a lightning barrier, dividing the battlefield into two parts.


    With the barrier of lightning, the human side will soon be killed by the separated crazy orcs.


    "Medivh.", Lothar, who was originally full of resentment against Medivh, smiled and felt guilty about her previous doubts about Medivh, who was also the guardian of Azeroth.


    But Lothar''s smile didn''t last long, because he found that there were people on his side on the other side of the lightning barrier, including his son Karen and ye Siyu.


    "Medivh, stop!", Lothar shouted loudly and rushed to the lightning barrier to try to help her son and ye Siyu who are being besieged by a large number of orcs.


    How could Lothar and this ordinary professional who could not even reach the star level break through the lightning barrier displayed by Medivh, the cosmic God level, and he was directly bounced back by electricity.


    Although his body was numb, Lothar, who was concerned about his son, stood up immediately regardless of so much. He found that there were only a few of his own members outside the lightning barrier, and his son was forced to retreat by the crazy orcs.


    "Medivh! Medivh! "


    Lothar continued to shout for Medivh, hoping that he could stop the lightning barrier and let his son in.


    However, no matter how Lothar shouted, the lightning barrier did not stop. He could only watch the soldiers around his son be killed one by one. Originally, there were only Ye Siyu, Karen and Durotan standing on the other side.


    The reason why Karen is still standing is that ye Siyu killed all the approaching orcs on his own, otherwise Karen''s end is absolutely the same as other soldiers, either smashed or torn apart.


    "Son, wait for me!"


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more anxious, Lothar couldn''t manage so much. He took a tusk shield used by an orc to charge on the ground and tried to break through the lightning barrier by force. However, the result was no different from that before. He just came into contact with the lightning barrier was bounced off and stunned by electricity. He couldn''t slow down for a moment.


    On the other side, ye Siyu, who killed several fierce orcs, frowned slightly. It seemed that Medivh had no plan to remove the lightning barrier.


    If this continues, although he can escape with his body, he is the only one who can escape. Karen and Durotan will definitely be killed by the crazy orcs, which he doesn''t want to see.


    The thought in my heart moved and connected with the trembling noumenon far away in the void world and naifeitian.


    Back in time, the lightning barrier separating heaven and earth disappeared, and time returned to the time when Medivh had just fallen lightning.


    "Karen, retreat, don''t pester.", This time, ye Siyu didn''t keep killing crazy orcs like before, but retreated while killing and reminded Karen who was still killing crazy orcs with other soldiers.


    "OK, Mr. Ye."


    Karen had no objection to Ye Siyu, the strong man he worshipped, and immediately cooperated with other soldiers to slowly retreat in the direction of the big army.


    "Crackling!"


    However, before Karen returned to Lothar, a lightning barrier was formed, which once again isolated Ye Siyu and Karen from Lothar.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu''s eyes narrowed. It should be no accident that he and Karen now retreated to the position behind the lightning barrier before the time went back, and the lightning barrier still fell behind them, isolating themselves from the big forces.


    Ye Siyu looked up at Medivh''s figure shrouded by lightning. He could see Medivh''s eyes flashing arcane energy looking at him.


    Looks like he was targeted by Medivh.

 Chapter 1336

    After realizing that Medivh may be targeting himself, ye Siyu used several times to go back to confirm. No matter what ye Siyu did, the lightning barrier made by Medivh every time could perfectly isolate him, Karen and Durotan from the big forces, even if ye Siyu were around Lothar.


    It can be seen that ye Siyu''s guess is right. Medivh is deliberately targeting himself, and in addition to himself, he is also targeting Lothar''s son Karen and Durotan.


    Depending on the situation, Medivh''s mind, even if not completely occupied by Sargeras, has been difficult to resist Sargeras''s corrosion, close to the degree of complete blackening.


    As for why Medivh aimed not only at himself, but also at Karen and Durotan, ye Siyu also guessed what was going on.


    As the son of Madison''s important friend Lothar, once Karen dies, Lothar will hate Madison and further weaken the fetters between Madison and Lothar. The distrust of friends can definitely hit Madison and make Sargeras corrode faster.


    The reason for Durotan is simpler. If he is Sargeras, he will never let go of anyone who tries to hinder his plan, let alone Durotan, a member of his own forces.


    Back in time, time returned to the time when Medivh was about to display the lightning barrier.


    "Durotan, do you want to go back to your camp as soon as possible?", Instead of killing the crazy orcs as before, ye Siyu came to Durotan and asked.


    "Human, what do you want to do?", Breathless Du Longtan looked at Ye Siyu and asked. Du Longtan has a deep memory of Ye Siyu, who killed the black hand and the chief who is stronger than himself.


    Now the other party suddenly talked about his frost wolf clan camp, which made him feel vigilant and suspected that ye Siyu wanted to deal with the frost wolf clan.


    If ye Siyu is an ordinary person, Du Longtan won''t care much, but the other party is a powerful strong man, so he has to be treated with caution.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. Now the news of your meeting with us has been found by the tribe. What do you think they will do to your clan?", Ye Siyu asked.


    As soon as he said this, Durotan''s face suddenly sank. As the chief of the frost wolf clan, he was very clear about the rules of the beast clan. He would never allow the Betrayer to live in this world, and the means to treat the Betrayer was also very cruel.


    "What do you want to say?", Durotan murmured.


    "Don''t you just want to cooperate with us? This is an opportunity for cooperation. I can help you save your clan. At that time, your clan needs to help us deal with Guldan. ", Ye Siyu said his purpose.


    According to the current situation, Medivh is determined not to let himself, Durotan and Karen return to storm city alive.


    In that case, he would not return to storm city and diverted to the black swamp.


    "Do you really want to do this?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Du Longtan was moved. If ye Siyu, a strong man, was really willing to help himself, he had a chance to break through the siege of the mad orcs and go back to the Frostwolf clan to save his family and people.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have mentioned it.", Ye Siyu laughed after killing a crazy ORC.


    "Well, as long as you help me save my clan, we will fight Guldan with you.", Du Longtan replied, looking at Ye Siyu''s eyes, not as afraid as before, but a little more friendly.


    Durotan''s purpose of this human talk was to deal with Guldan. Now ye Siyu wants to help himself save his people, but he says the condition is to deal with Guldan. It''s no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    Durotan is not stupid. If he doesn''t understand that this is the kindness thrown out by Ye Siyu, he is not the chief of the Frostwolf clan who wants to seek human help even if he abandons the ancient honor of the orcs.


    "Very good."


    When ye Siyu got Du Longtan''s answer, he smiled and shouted to Karen who was besieging the crazy orcs with other soldiers: "Karen, you and your team go to the Frostwolf clan camp with me!"


    "Ye! Are you crazy? ", Lothar, who helped Ryan Urien solve a crazy orc, roared after hearing Ye Siyu''s words. When is it time to help the orc who doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, and asked his son to go together, which in Lothar''s opinion is undoubtedly to let his son die.


    Although his wife died in childbirth because of Karen''s birth, which made him always blame Karen and think it was his fault, he has also been protecting his son. He doesn''t want anything to happen to him. He doesn''t like his joining the army very much. Ye Siyu now wants to take his son to risk his life, which Lothar can''t stand.


    "Father, I want to go with Mr. Ye.", Before Lothar scolds, Karen, the master, opens his mouth. He has always wanted Lothar''s approval. Now is the best opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it. Moreover, ye Siyu, the strong man he worships, put forward the matter, and he doesn''t want to refuse.


    "No!", Lothar still disagrees.


    "Crackling!"


    As soon as the voice fell, deafening thunder sounded, and several lightning fell, splitting many crazy orcs to pieces.


    "Lothar, I can assure you that nothing will happen to Karen.", Watching the lightning falling in the sky kill many crazy orcs, ye Siyu knows that the opportunity has come. If he doesn''t leave now, the crazy orcs will surround again. Don''t say, and the orc reinforcements will come. He doesn''t care whether Lothar agrees or not, he says to Karen, "Karen, let''s go!"


    Then he took the lead in rushing towards one of the exits of the canyon. Du Longtan, who had long been ready, immediately shouted to the rest of the people to follow up. Karen on the other side saw this and asked his teammates to follow up, regardless of Lothar''s cry.


    Medivh, who was releasing lightning on the cliff, also saw that he was trying to leave from another channel. He raised his fingers slightly and was ready to manipulate the lightning to chop Ye Siyu and others to death. However, when he was about to do it, he stopped and kept changing his look, sometimes ferocious, sometimes angry, sometimes frowning, and finally his fingers didn''t fall, Can only watch ye Siyu disappear with Du Longtan and others.


    ����


    At night, led by Durotan, ye Siyu and Karen came to the highland near the Frostwolf clan camp on the edge of the black swamp.


    "Great.", Looking at the safe camp, Durotan breathed a sigh of relief. How worried he was that the camp would become a dead land when he came back.


    "I think you''d better summon your people to leave as soon as possible. We don''t have much time.", Ye Siyu pointed to the green orcs approaching the Frostwolf clan camp in the distance.


    "You are here to meet us."


    Seeing this scene, Du Longtan nodded heavily, then ran to the camp and told them that ye Siyu and their human beings are too eye-catching. Once they are close, they will be found and easily misunderstood by their own people.


    "Karen, take Durotan to Stormwind when they come back.", Looking at the figure of Du Longtan leaving, ye Siyu said.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?", Karen asked hurriedly.


    "I''m going to save people.", Ye Siyu pointed to the cages where a large number of humans and Azeroth races were imprisoned under the dark door.


    "Mr. Ye, are you crazy?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Karen and others were shocked. They never thought Ye Siyu would be so bold and want to save people.


    You know, the dark gate is the center of the whole tribe, and the guard is extremely deep and strict. Once found, ye Siyu will face thousands of orcs, which is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Don''t worry, my strength is enough to deal with it, and I''m not a fool. If I don''t go back and die, I''ll run away.", Ye Siyu comforted that if he could save the prisoners, his reputation among the Terrans and orcs would definitely rise. The Terrans regarded themselves as the Savior.


    As for the orcs, their tradition of worshipping the strong and saving people alone will definitely make many orcs feel good about themselves, especially the frost wolf clan of Durotan. Ye Siyu believes that after the success, their attitude towards themselves is no less than that of the chief Durotan.


    It can be said that this plan will benefit Ye Siyu without any harm and no loss.


    "But.", Karen still thinks Ye Siyu''s plan is too crazy and doesn''t want Ye Siyu to die.


    "Needless to say, in the current situation, even if Durotan leaves with his people, he will be chased by the orcs. I can just divert the orcs'' attention.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "Mr. Ye..." Karen''s mouth opened. He understood what ye Siyu meant. Ye Siyu wanted him to act as a bait to fight for their escape time. For a moment, the feeling of moving rose in his heart and made him choke silently. He didn''t know how to express his worship and gratitude for what ye Siyu did.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Just do what I said. Be careful. We don''t want to see you when we return to storm city. If Durotan asks you, you''ll say ''go''.", Ye Siyu patted Karen on the shoulder and disappeared into the forest with Karen''s serious eyes.


    ����


    Since you want to be famous among the orcs, ye Siyu certainly won''t sneak in, but plans to break in openly.


    "Enemy attack!"


    When the night watchman saw Ye Siyu, a human who suddenly appeared, it would be stupid if he didn''t know that the other party was an enemy. He immediately shouted around, summoned his companions, and rushed to Ye Siyu with huge weapons.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the orc ran over, his head exploded like a watermelon. Ye Siyu already had a silver sand eagle in his hand.


    Since we want to create a big riot, guns, which attract people''s attention, are certainly the best choice.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Siyu rushed into the orc camp with sand eagles. The deafening sound of gunfire echoed over the orc camp. One Orc would be shot to death with each shot.


    "Kill him!"


    "It''s magic!"


    "He is a warlock!"


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s means of killing people across the air, the orcs are both angry and alarmed. What is angry is that ye Siyu kills his people, and what is alarmed is that ye Siyu means who dies.


    It has to be said that firearms are worthy of being the big killer in the low demon world. As long as they do not have the strong vitality to instantly recover the injury, and as long as they can break the defense, they will be either dead or disabled.


    World of Warcraft professionals, even level 9, are not as strong as steel. They can''t resist the bullets of sand eagles. They can only rely on their reaction to avoid bullets.


    Ordinary people''s shooting may indeed take the reaction power of level 9 professionals. There is no way, but who is Ye Siyu and how can his bullets be so easy to avoid. No matter where the orcs want to hide, ye Siyu can easily hit them.


    Ye Siyu suppressed the whole Orc tribe as one person and did not dare to approach Ye Siyu within 50 meters.


    "Put on the shield!"


    Ye Siyu''s wanton killing of his companions made the orcs extremely angry. Their inner anger defeated their fear of guns. Many people rushed to Ye Siyu with huge shields.


    It has to be said that there are still many smart guys among the orcs. They don''t have weapons to deal with Ye Siyu like fools. After understanding that ye Siyu has long-range attack, they will use shields to resist.


    Looking at these orcs with huge shields in front of them, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to continue shooting. Ye Siyu''s two sand eagles are not infinite bullets. There are not many bullets fired for several rounds, and the barrel has become extremely hot. They can be used for barbecue. If you continue shooting, the barrel will be deformed and need to be cooled.


    "Qiang!"


    Two Tang knives were pulled out by Ye Siyu and glittered in the moonlight. Then the whole man rushed into the orc battle group.


    On the other side, Durotan has led his people back to join Karen and others.


    "Where has that man gone?", When he found that ye Siyu was no longer, Durotan looked at Karen and asked.


    Although Karen couldn''t understand the orc language, she could guess what Durotan meant for the first time, so she stretched out her hand and pointed to a place not far from the frost wolf clan.


    Durotan looked in the direction Karen pointed out. He could see that countless orcs were rushing there. Through the moonlight, he could also vaguely see a voice waving two silver lights and fighting with the orcs.


    "What is he doing?!", Durotan recognized at a glance that the figure fighting with the orcs was Ye Siyu.


    Although he didn''t know what ye Siyu was doing, when he saw Ye Siyu fighting with the orcs, Du Longtan took out his weapons and prepared to support Ye Siyu. He thought Ye Siyu had been found.


    But as soon as Durotan pulled out his weapon, he found a hand on his hand. It was Karen. He was shaking his head at Durotan.


    "Ignore him?", Durotan guessed what Karen meant and frowned.


    Karen doesn''t care whether Duron knows it or not, and speaks the orc language that ye Siyu said to him before he left.

 Chapter 1337

    "He''s alone! Don''t be afraid! "


    "Kill!"


    "You can''t let him escape!"


    In the orc camp, the sound of fighting is heard all the time. Every moment, orcs rush to Ye Siyu. Every moment, orcs fall at Ye Siyu''s feet. In a few words, the orc corpses at Ye Siyu''s feet are stacked as high as a hill.


    For this situation, none of the orcs was afraid and still held up their weapons and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    Looking at the endless rush of orcs who are not afraid of death and full of crazy war intention in their eyes, ye Siyu understands why the Burning Legion likes such an ordinary race as orcs.


    According to Ye Siyu''s previous memory from the fear demon king, the Burning Legion found many powerful races when destroying various planets, including those that can casually reach the hero level of Azeroth in adulthood. However, the Burning Legion did not accept these races, but the orcs, This shows how special orcs are.


    Of course, ye Siyu also knows that the main reason why the Burning Legion will choose orcs is the guidance of plane will, otherwise the chances of orcs being selected are very small.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t care about these. Whether the Burning Legion chooses orcs or elves, it doesn''t matter to Ye Siyu. What he needs is the origin.


    "Human, you are very interesting."


    A few minutes later, a low voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears. At the same time, the orcs who had been attacking Ye Siyu stopped, then made way for a road, and the ugly Guldan came out. The green eyes looking at Ye Siyu were full of curiosity.


    Because evil energy is a relationship of evil energy transformed based on vitality, Gul''dan is very familiar with the breath of vitality. He can feel the surging vitality from ye Siyu, which is a vitality that even elves can''t match.


    According to Guldan''s inference, ye Siyu alone can match the vitality provided by nearly a thousand people. This surging vitality makes Guldan extremely curious about ye Siyu. If you can find the reason for this surging vitality from ye Siyu, Guldan believes that even if you don''t capture prisoners, you can quickly open the door of darkness, Let the orc army invade Azeroth.


    "Guldan.", Ye Siyu looked at Guldan and said faintly.


    "You can speak Orcish.", Hearing Ye Siyu say his name in Orcish, Gul''dan''s face became more curious. Then he said, "human, I give you a chance to surrender to me, and I will give you endless power."


    With that, Gul''dan''s hands showed green evil energy.


    "I''m not interested in a weak guy like you.", Ye Siyu said faintly that a small cosmic level actually said to give himself the main god level power. Even Sargeras, a chess player, is not qualified to say so, let alone Guldan, a small chess piece in Sargeras''s eyes.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Siyu rushed to Guldan with double knives.


    Although he clearly knew that Gul''dan could not be hurt with his current physical strength, ye Siyu still wanted to do so. The reason why he had been fighting with the orcs in situ instead of directly entering the prisoner''s position was to wait for Gul''dan''s arrival.


    The only thing that can threaten Ye Siyu in the orc camp is Guldan, so he needs to test Guldan''s specific strength so that he can rescue the captured next.


    "Overkill yourself.", Gul''dan, who originally planned to attract Ye Siyu, saw Ye Siyu rush over, his face showed disdain, and his rough big hand opened to Ye Siyu.


    [life siphon]


    Ye Siyu can feel a suction coming from Gul''dan''s open palm. His vitality is being pulled out along the green evil energy, and his originally full muscles are shrinking rapidly.


    In this regard, yesiyusi didn''t care, and continued to rush towards Guldan at an unabated speed.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Siyu''s behavior angered Gul''dan. The suction in his hand rose sharply, and the surroundings were illuminated green by evil energy.


    When ye Siyu rushed to Gul''dan, his body had lost several circles, which can only be described as skin and bone.


    If a normal person is in his current state, let alone run, he doesn''t even have the strength to take a step, let alone attack with a knife. However, ye Siyu is not an ordinary person. Although his body has no extraordinary power, it doesn''t mean that he can deal with it casually.


    You should know that ye Siyu is still wearing a strengthening suit that can make ordinary people burst out no less than the strength of the current eighth class professionals in the world. Even if ye Siyu''s current body is extracted because of vitality, the bonus provided by the strengthening suit will not be weakened.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Dao cut through the air and turned into a curved moon to cut at Guldan.


    "No!"


    Looking at the Tang Dao waved by Ye Siyu, Gul''dan felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. He never thought that ye Siyu had reached this level. He thought that ye Siyu would fall down after absorbing his vitality. Who knows, he could still use such an attack. His huge body quickly retreated to avoid Ye Siyu''s attack, Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Pooh!"


    Gul''dan''s open arm to Ye Siyu broke instantly, and dark green blood gushed out of Gul''dan''s broken arm with green evil energy.


    "Ah!"


    The fracture of his arm made Gul''dan scream, but the pain tolerance of the orcs was very high. After the scream, he was angry at Ye Siyu. He never thought that such a legendary hero would be cut off by Ye Siyu, an ordinary professional who didn''t even reach the hero, which was a shame for Gul''dan.


    "Die!"


    With Gul''dan''s anger, the green evil energy turned into a green flame in an instant, lit up on him, and covered Ye Siyu''s cage in an instant. This is a flame that can burn vitality and the flame of hell fire.


    Under the blazing flame, ye Siyu''s body began to carbonize.


    "Human beings, don''t think you can be free. I''ll pull out your soul and suffer endless torture!", Gul''dan roared with anger in his eyes.


    In addition to playing with life, warlocks are also very good at soul. Guldan will not let go of Ye Siyu, who cut off his arm and humiliated himself in front of so many people.


    "Really?"


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the burning of the flame. She smiled lightly, which made Guldan stunned. Ye Siyu''s calmness made him confused.


    Soon, Guldan understood why Ye Siyu was so calm.


    When he came into contact with Ye Siyu''s soul, he felt a deep gully and greatness that he could not test. This feeling was like an ant facing a world, which seemed unusually small.


    "You, you, you!", Gulda stared at Ye Siyu with wide eyes. The anger in his eyes no longer existed. Some were just endless fear. After feeling Ye Siyu''s powerful soul, he understood that ye Siyu was not an ordinary person, but an embodiment of the ancient god level. This was the same level as his boss Kil''jaeden. How could he not be afraid.


    Compared with Gul''dan''s fear of himself, ye Siyu cares more about the plane will of blizzard.


    Yes, it''s Blizzard''s plane will.


    When Gul''dan came into contact with his soul, Blizzard plane will also found his little action and was about to expel himself.


    It seems that you must not let others touch your soul.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder in the sky and the will of the blizzard plane are coming, ready to expel Ye Siyu.


    Time goes back to when ye Siyu just approached the tribal camp.


    After the previous test, ye Siyu clearly understood the strength gap between his body and Guldan. In addition to his previous observation of Medivh, ye Siyu has roughly understood the strength of the world cosmic level and cosmic God level, all of which are pseudo levels with energy quality reaching the corresponding level, and the law and body are no different from ordinary people.


    According to Ye Siyu''s current situation, as long as he can get close to the other party, he can take advantage of his unprepared attack and kill him.


    However, ye Siyu does not intend to kill Guldan now, which is not conducive to the growth of his reputation. Moreover, it is very difficult to kill Guldan with one blow because of his sensitivity to crisis, so things are still going step by step.


    This time, ye Siyu didn''t rush in as aboveboard as before, but hid in the dark and kept approaching the prisoner''s position.


    You don''t have to do it blindly to save the prisoners. Those prisoners are not ye Siyu. Most of them are ordinary civilians. It''s impossible to kill like Ye Siyu, so ye Siyu needs to help them find an escape route. Otherwise, with Ye Siyu''s ability, you can only save a few people at most. This is not what ye Siyu wants.


    Through time reversal, ye Siyu gradually explored a relatively secret path with the least orcs. According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, as long as he can drag the orcs and the prisoners to act according to the plan, he can save at least nearly a thousand prisoners.


    Once again, time goes back to the time when ye Siyu found the escape road. Then ye Siyu began to carefully come to the nearest cage.


    The prisoners in the cage noticed Ye Siyu''s approach for the first time. They thought they were ugly and terrible orcs. They were surprised that they were actually a handsome man.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. I''m here to save you. I''ll unlock the lock now, but don''t leave. Wait a minute, I''ll give you a signal, and you''ll take the people behind you along this direction. I left a mark on the road, and you can leave with the mark..." Ye Siyu whispered to the prisoners about his escape plan.


    The prisoners kept nodding. Although they were afraid of Ye Siyu''s escape plan, they knew that this was their only chance to live, otherwise they would never come back like the prisoners taken away before. They might as well fight to death as wait for death.


    Ye Siyu told the prisoners his plans one by one, and asked them to leave with the prisoners in front.


    It''s just that the plan is not plain sailing. During this period, ye Siyu also met some evil captives. When he untied the iron lock of the cage, he shouted and rushed out, disrupting Ye Siyu''s plan and forcing him to go back in time.


    For these guys, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to help them. He directly bypasses them to help other prisoners.


    As time went by, it was getting darker and darker. Ye Siyu had unlocked the iron locks of nearly 100 cages. At the same time, his sensitive hearing heard the sound of riots in the distance. It was obvious that the tribe found the escape of the frost wolf clan. He knew he should take action.


    With the help of the frost wolf clan to attract attention, ye Siyu can save the prisoners to the greatest extent and leave a good reputation for the frost wolf clan. As for the remaining prisoners, they can only see their own luck. Ye Siyu has done everything he can do.


    After all this, ye Siyu left the cage and went to a far distance from the prisoner camp.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sand Eagle took it in his hand and shot instantly to kill several captured orcs from a distance. The deafening gunfire made the already restless tribal camp boil. The nearby orcs went out of their tents to check the situation.


    "There are intruders!"


    Ye Siyu''s high-profile moment attracted the attention of the beast people. One by one, he took up arms and rushed to Ye Siyu.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Siyu dealt with the orcs with a knife and a gun. The sound of fighting and gunfire rang out over the camp.


    At the same time, the prisoners in the outermost part of the camp silently counted. When the 30th gunshot sounded, the prisoners looked around, then pushed open the door of the cage and walked out carefully. As the first person went out, the other prisoners who were untied by Ye Siyu immediately left the cage and fled the tribal camp one by one.


    "Help me! Help me! "


    Seeing this, some prisoners who were not untied by Ye Siyu immediately shouted for help and hoped that others would help themselves.


    However, the vast majority of the prisoners themselves are difficult to protect, let alone help others. Most people still escape according to the route formulated by Ye Siyu. Only a few people meet people they know and professionals to help and try to open the iron lock.


    "A prisoner escaped!"


    Although Ye Siyu and the Frostwolf clan attract most of the orcs'' attention, the capture camp is a key part of whether the orc plan can be implemented. There are more Orc guards here than in other places. Even though ye Siyu has killed many by using sand eagles from a long distance, many Orc guards still stay in place, coupled with the shouts of the prisoners, They found the escaped prisoner at once.


    Ye Siyu, who was fighting with the orcs, also noticed the situation of the capture camp, but he didn''t care and still focused on dealing with the orcs.

 Chapter 1338

    In the orc camp, looking at the prisoners who have begun to escape, ye Siyu retreats to the periphery while slaughtering the orcs. According to the previous experience of time reversal, even if there is a riot caused by the defection of the Frostwolf clan, Guldan will arrive as soon as more than ten minutes after the prisoners escape.


    Compared with the frost wolf clan of the same clan, the captives used to open the dark door are more important.


    Ye Siyu must retreat before Gul''dan arrives, or it will be a fierce battle waiting for him.


    If killing Guldan won''t attract Blizzard''s will, ye Siyu may plan to be an assassin to kill Guldan, but now if you assassinate Guldan, it will attract Blizzard''s will, so there''s no need to do such a thing.


    Ye Siyu retreated while killing, and soon retreated to the periphery of the orc camp. At the same time, he also saw many escaped prisoners captured by the orcs.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu immediately took out the sand eagle and shot at the orcs who caught the prisoners.


    A captive rescued by Ye Siyu can definitely improve Ye Siyu''s reputation much more than a captive who runs away. As ye Siyu, who is very skilled in how to operate a fishing boat, how can he miss such an opportunity.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The rescued prisoners quickly thanked Ye Siyu.


    "No nonsense, let''s go.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and then met the orcs who came after him.


    Seeing this, the prisoners knew that this was not the time to speak and fled to the distance again.


    You chase me and kill me, you catch me and save me. In the black forest, ye Siyu kept dealing with the orcs. With the passage of time, the number of orcs not only did not decrease, but more and more. Obviously, the orcs paid attention to the Frostwolf clan.


    For the current situation, ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    He was not worried that a large number of orcs would hurt himself. He was worried that if this continued, the number of prisoners he could rescue would be reduced. He had just rescued one group of prisoners, and another group of prisoners were caught again. This time, a lot of effort would be wasted.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu start to think about whether he should send more people into the world. Only in this way can he better help himself gain fame.


    "Mr. Ye, we have come to help you!", Just as ye Siyu was thinking, a cry came from behind.


    Karen and Durotan, who should have left, led the soldiers and the orcs of the frost wolf clan out of the jungle behind and fought with the orc pursuers.


    "Why are you back?", Ye Siyu raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Ye, we don''t trust you, so we came to help you after we got rid of the orc pursuers.", Karen came to Ye Siyu and said.


    "Have you learned Orc?", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    "No, I just communicate with the big guys in sign language.", Karen smiled.


    "Karen, you did a good job. Your father will be proud of what you are doing now.", Although Karen said it easily, ye Siyu knew how difficult it would be to communicate with the grumpy guy like the orcs in sign language, but Karen did it and persuaded them to help him deal with his past companions. What Karen did can not be explained by a simple compliment.


    With the support of Karen and Durotan, the prisoners were no longer captured as soon as they ran away. Under the cover of soldiers, they got rid of the orc pursuers and retreated to the direction of the storm kingdom.


    ����


    "Lothar, don''t worry, Karen will be fine."


    "Yes, I believe Mr. Ye can protect Karen."


    In the barracks of Shanjin Town, Lothar paced back and forth anxiously. Next to him were jarona and kadegar. They kept comforting Lothar who was worried about Karen.


    Two days have passed since he separated from Karen. In these two days, Karen and ye Siyu had no news, which made Lothar very anxious. If Ryan Urien didn''t allow him to leave, he would have left storm city to look for his son.


    "General, we found the whereabouts of Mr. Ye and Karen.", Suddenly, a soldier came in and reported with a happy face.


    "They''re back! Where is it? ", Lothar and others hurriedly asked.


    "In Alvin forest, it is estimated that they will be able to return to Shanjin town in less than half an hour.", The soldier reported truthfully.


    "Great.", Lothar shook her fist excitedly, and the two people next to her, Garona and kadega, were equally happy. They knew how nervous and worried Lothar was these days.


    "Well, is there anything else?", When Lothar was ready to go out and wait for Karen and others to return, he found that the soldiers had not left, and his face was full of tangled color. He immediately saw that the soldiers had nothing to report.


    Suddenly, Lothar''s heart was lifted. He was worried about what happened to Karen.


    "General, in addition to Mr. Ye and Karen, we also found a large number of orcs.", Replied the soldier.


    "What?! Immediately prepare the soldiers for battle! ", Lothar''s face was full of surprise. He felt that ye Siyu and others were being pursued by orcs.


    "No, general, those orcs are not orcs. This is the information sent back by Mr. Ye.", The soldier took an envelope from his arms and handed it to Lothar.


    Lothar hurriedly took it over and opened it for inspection. At this time, her breathing became faster and her hands gripped the envelope. Obviously, the contents on the envelope were unusual. When kadega and Garona saw this, they also put their heads together to watch.


    "Good!"


    Just as their heads came together, Lothar shouted loudly, startling them.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter? ", Kadgar hurriedly asked.


    "You see, I ordered someone to tell your majesty about it first.", Lothar put the envelope into kadega''s arms with a happy face, and then left the barracks without looking back. She was ready to inform Ryan Urien, who negotiated with envoys from various countries in storm City, of the news she had just received.


    "Great!", Kadegar, who hurriedly took the envelope, immediately looked at the contents of the envelope to see what made Lothar so excited. Before long, he made a burst of startling calls like Lothar, and his face became ecstatic.


    "What does it say?", She can only speak Azeroth''s common language and can''t look at it. Garona''s face is full of curiosity.


    "In addition to bringing the frost wolf clan tribe of Durotan back to storm City, Mr. Ye also saved thousands of civilians captured by orcs.", Kadgar simply said what was on the envelope.


    "Is this true?", Garona asked with wide eyes. As a slave of the orcs, Garona knew how strict the orcs were in guarding the prisoners. Ye Siyu saved thousands of prisoners, which was a very incredible thing for Garona.


    "It can''t be wrong.", Kadega affirmed, and then left the barracks with Garona to wait for ye Siyu''s return outside Shanjin town.


    A few days later, two pieces of news spread wildly in the storm Kingdom and even in all human countries.


    On the other hand, an adventurer named Siyu Ye rushed into the orc camp alone to save a large number of prisoners, and was knighted by King Ryan Urien.


    Another news is that under the mediation of Ye Siyu, the storm kingdom will cooperate with a clan of the orc tribe that invaded Azeroth this time to deal with the orc tribe together.


    Both of the two pieces of news have something to do with Ye Siyu, which has greatly increased Ye Siyu''s reputation. Although it is said that it has not reached a household level, I have definitely heard Ye Siyu''s name.


    At the same time, shortly after ye Siyu returned to storm City, he showed his alloy Tang Dao and sand eagle to the dwarf emissary. The dwarf people who had never seen alloy and had just developed firearms were astonished.


    According to word of mouth, ye Siyu''s Tang Dao and sand Eagle have become legendary artifacts, allowing Ye Siyu to obtain a large number of origins again.


    Ye Siyu is very satisfied with the current situation.


    Due to these reputations, the number of origins obtained by Ye Siyu has enabled him to freely connect with the noumenon far away in the void world and obtain some extraordinary power. He is no longer the soldier who can only fight close to the body before.


    According to the standards of Azeroth world, ye Siyu is already a hero.


    Of course, ye Siyu is only a star level hero, and has not reached the cosmic level and cosmic God level heroes like Guldan or Medivh, but it is enough for ye Siyu to deal with most things.


    If you fight Gul''dan again, ye Siyu can ensure that he can easily kill Gul''dan, so that he can''t display the secret of soul.


    "Mr. Ye, after you went to help the frost wolf clan, I found one thing. I need your opinion.", Not long after ye Siyu returned to storm City, kadega came to the door. He looked very serious. From this, we can see the seriousness of what kadega wanted to say.


    "About Medivh?", Ye Siyu said directly.


    "How do you know?", Kadega was stunned. Ye Siyu said it in advance before he even said it.


    "Because I also found one thing.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "What''s up?", Kadgar''s face was full of curiosity.


    "When I was in the Black Canyon, Medivh tried to kill me.", Ye Siyu said.


    "What?!", Kadgar exclaimed that Medivh was going to kill Ye Siyu, which was too incredible for him.


    However, kadega''s face soon changed, as if he thought of something, so he whispered, "Mr. Ye, do you think the guardian may have betrayed us?"


    "What do you say?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Not long after you left, after the guardian expelled the orc ambush, I saw evil energy in his eyes..." kadega said what he had found before.


    Although kadgar said a lot, it is very simple to sum up, that is, Medivh is affected by evil energy, and he thinks that Medivh has a 90% chance of being the one who calls the orcs.


    "You and I can''t handle this matter. You should go back to the kenrito Council immediately and tell the kenrito senior management about it.", Ye Siyu, who had known about Medivh for a long time, pretended to be meditative and said after a while.


    "I see. I''ll go back now.", Kadega said immediately after hearing the speech.


    When he saw the green light in Medivh''s eyes, he wanted to report the matter to the kenrito Council. However, due to the lack of convincing reasons and his reluctance to go back to the kenrito Council, he did not go back at the first time.


    In recent days, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could not ignore it, so he needed Ye Siyu''s opinion. Ye Siyu''s answer made kadega determine his mind. He must tell the high-level leaders of kenrito parliament about it.


    ����


    Time flies, and the friction between the orcs and various forces in Azeroth is becoming greater and greater. Due to Ye Siyu''s rescue of many prisoners, the original slow down capture plan of the orcs is accelerated. A large number of orcs leave the camp to capture prisoners, and this time they will not capture humans, but all the creatures that can be seen.


    This led to a small dozen a day and a large dozen a week in Azeroth.


    At the same time, because the frost wolf clan joined, the forces of Azeroth fully understood what was going on on on the orc side, which made the negotiation between Ryan Urien and the forces achieve phased results, and the forces began to vigorously support all kinds of materials in the storm kingdom.


    Although they don''t know the truth of the death of cold lips and teeth, they clearly know that if the storm kingdom can''t resist the invasion of orcs, they will suffer next, so they can''t watch the play as an audience and have to end it in person.


    It can be said that the current situation is much better than the initial scale of the first dark gate event in history known to Ye Siyu.


    At the beginning of the original work, only the nearest storm Kingdom dealt with the orc invasion and was finally destroyed. Now with the support of so many forces, ye Siyu believes that the result of the storm kingdom is much better than that in the original work.


    With sufficient supplies, the storm Kingdom began to fight back against the orcs. We can''t let the orcs be so arrogant.


    On this day, Ryan Urion and the generals of the storm Kingdom discussed together in the conference hall how many legions to divide next and what route to take to attack the orc camp. The discussion was extremely intense.


    However, even if there is no frost wolf clan on the orc side, the number is still extremely terrible. It is difficult to catch all the orcs with the troops on the side of storm city.


    "Garona, ask him what he thinks?", Lothar looked to Durotan at the corner of the conference hall and said that as a collaborator, Durotan was qualified to participate in this discussion. However, Durotan was obviously not used to discussing tactics before the war and never spoke. Lothar felt that the other party should be able to provide some suggestions. Anyway, the next enemy was the orcs.

 Chapter 1339

    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Kill Guldan directly.", Durotan impatiently expressed his ideas about the inquiries of Ryan Urien and others. The orcs who used to go straight to and fro were not interested in the pre war proceedings.


    If it weren''t for his attitude, Durotan would rather stay with his frost wolf than listen to Ryan Urien and others discuss tactics here.


    Listening to Garona''s translation, Ryan Urien and Lothar looked at each other and realized that their questions were in vain, so they set their eyes on Ye Siyu.


    After ye Siyu captured Orc prisoners and saved human prisoners, Ryan Urien and others have more and more trust in Ye Siyu and completely regard Ye Siyu as their own people. They want to see what opinion Ye Siyu has.


    "Zi!"


    "Your Majesty."


    Before Ryan Urien asked Ye Siyu for advice, a blue light burst out in the conference hall, and then Medivh appeared in it.


    "Medivh, you''re here just in time. We''re worried about which tactics to adopt. I''d like to see what suggestions you have for our reference?", Seeing the arrival of Medivh, Ryan Urien swallowed the words he wanted to ask Ye Siyu. Although he said he was very fond of Ye Siyu, an adventurer who helped the storm kingdom a lot, his popularity was far less than that of Medivh who realized that he was now a child.


    In addition, Medivh is a hero, and its importance is far higher than ye Siyu, a professional with only nine levels of strength.


    Others looked at Medivh one after another. Not counting the reason why Medivh was the king''s playmate, the identity of guardian alone was enough to make the generals present respect him.


    "What tactics did you negotiate before?", Medivh asked after glancing at Ye Siyu not far away.


    "Lothar thinks we should send all our troops, but I''m afraid it will lead to no defense in the rear.", Ryan Urion said the previously negotiated tactics.


    "The orc''s individual strength is stronger than our soldiers. I think we need to surround all the orc soldiers so that we can catch them all... If we delay too long, we will be more and more troublesome..." Lothar said seriously. He also knows the tactical defects mentioned by Ryan Urien, but according to the current situation, This is the fastest and safest way to get rid of the orcs.


    The progress of the dark gate has been interrupted because ye Siyu rescued many prisoners. However, if the time is delayed, when the dark gate opens, they will be greeted by the orcs of the world, no longer a vanguard Corps.


    Lothar believes that those defects can be ignored in the face of future crises.


    "I think your Majesty''s consideration is right. We don''t know how many orcs there are. If they send a small force to bypass us when all our forces attack the orc camp, it will cause great losses to the storm kingdom.", Medivh denied.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?", Asked Lothar.


    "I think we can send out the remaining troops while ensuring sufficient defensive strength.", Medivh gave his advice.


    "This.", Lothar frowned slightly. Medivh said it was no different from not saying it.


    "Don''t worry, this time I will follow you to the black swamp, and I will call other heroes to help.", Medivh replied.


    Luo sutun, who originally wanted to refute something, said with a surprised look: "really?"


    Medvedev is not the only hero in Azeroth. According to incomplete statistics, there are at least 20 heroes in Azeroth. Just because the strength of heroes was strong in the past, they are often constrained by the kenrito Parliament and are not allowed to intervene in ordinary events.


    No matter how weak the hero''s strength is, it can be comparable to an army. Now Medivh says he will find other heroes to help deal with the orcs. Why can''t Lothar not be surprised.


    "The time of this time is related to the safety of the whole Azeroth continent. They will do it.", Medivh affirmed.


    "That''s great.", Hearing Medivh''s affirmative words, Ryan Urien and others were all happy, and their worries and concerns disappeared at this moment.


    Ye Siyu did not speak. He was sure that Medivh was cheating Ryan Urien and them.


    Because Ryan Urien and others trust Medivh too much, they don''t notice that there are many differences between Medivh now and before. The drumstick stick that used to stay in hand all day has not been brought around, and there have been many changes in temperament. Ye Siyu believes that Medivh has been completely blackened by Sargeras.


    If Medivh was a melancholy middle-aged man with literary and artistic flavor before, then Medivh now is a hot-blooded young man with high morale and popularity. If you carefully observe it, you will find that Medivh''s breath is full of evil.


    Medivh was the culprit of the dark gate incident. How could he help deal with the orcs here.


    Ye Siyu suspects that don''t say help at that time. Medivh may also show his true face and fight against these people.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t feel headache about this, but felt that this was an opportunity.


    Medivh''s reputation as a guardian is well known in Azeroth. No one knows that his betrayal will cause an uproar. At that time, as long as he can stop all this, his reputation will be greatly improved.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about how to gain fame in the next human and animal war, Ryan Urien had decided to send three legions to attack the orc camp from the upwind path together with Medivh and frost wolf clan, which was very simple and rough.


    "Karen, I have something to trouble you.", After the meeting, ye Siyu found Karen who couldn''t wait to go to the battlefield.


    Since he and ye Siyu rescued the prisoners together, Lothar was no longer as serious to him as before, and gave him a few rare compliments.


    Although it was just a few words, it gave Karen great encouragement. He knew that he had been recognized by his father.


    Children who have tasted candy will never forget the taste of candy, like getting more candy. Now Karen is like this. He hopes to get more praise from his father. Going to the battlefield to deal with the orcs and protect the people is the best opportunity to show. Of course, he can''t miss it, so he is also one of the three legions that attack the orcs.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be so polite between you and me. As long as I can do it, I will help you.", Karen smiled and said that Karen was very grateful to Ye Siyu. Although Ye Siyu looked young, Karen completely regarded Ye Siyu as an elder. Ye Siyu had something to get rid of himself, and he would never shirk it.


    Looking at Karen''s direct promise without even saying what he wanted him to help, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to make a decision after you listen. This matter involves a wide range and determines the future of the race of the whole Azeroth continent."


    "Decide the future of the whole Azeroth continent?!", Karen''s smile converged and his face became serious. He knew Ye Siyu was not joking.


    "Yes, if you are not careful, you may lose your life. Are you willing to help?", Ye Siyu confirmed.


    "Yes!", Karen answered without thinking.


    Young Karen, like the protagonists described in those knight novels, is full of longing for justice. He can not be afraid of sacrifice for great righteousness, not to mention the future of the whole Azeroth continent.


    Ye Siyu nodded and whispered what he wanted to help.


    "What?! Why? ", Listening to Ye Siyu''s request for help, Karen issued a cry of surprise. She was surprised by Ye Siyu''s help.


    "I can''t tell you about it yet.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    "Does my father know?", Karen asked.


    "He doesn''t know, and I don''t want him to know. You just need to tell me if you can do it?", Ye Siyu asked.


    Karen showed a tangled look, because what ye Siyu asked him to do involved too many people, including his father. For a time, he didn''t know how to do it.


    "If I can''t, you can think I haven''t told you about it. I''ll find a way myself.", Ye Siyu said.


    "OK! I''ll help you! ", As soon as the voice fell, Karen made a decision.


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Siyu wanted to do that by himself, he knew that ye Siyu must not be harming others, so he believed ye Siyu and was willing to help.


    "Karen, after this, your father will be honored for your decision.", Ye Siyu smiled and patted Karen on the shoulder, then said some precautions to Karen, then said goodbye to Karen and continued to find the next person.


    As ye Siyu said to Karen before, he has a wide range of things to do next. As Karen is now, he can provide little help later. He also needs help from others.


    As for the next person, ye Siyu also wants to know who is Ryan Urien''s wife and queen taliya of storm kingdom. Only as Queen can she have enough ability to help herself and achieve the effect she wants.


    Throughout the day, ye Siyu was very busy preparing for the future plan.


    The next night, the streets of storm city were brightly lit. Ryan Urien, Lothar and ye Siyu rode on armored horses and walked in the streets. Under the gaze of the farewell crowd, they went to the gate of storm City, where queen taliya and her children, as well as noble ministers, were standing on a platform.


    "I can only rest assured that the safety of the family is left to you. Varian, you should protect your mother and sister when I''m away.", Ryan Urion, who came to the platform, said to his youngest son Varian.


    Ye Siyu on the side heard that he wanted to roll his eyes. Ryan Urien''s behavior was entirely to set up a flag, with flags inserted behind him.


    After some greetings, the team continued to move forward, and Medivh was standing at the city gate waiting.


    "Medivh, are you ready there?", Ryan Urien solemnly said to Medivh that the key to the victory of this war is Medivh and the heroes he invited. Medivh can make mistakes anywhere, but Medivh can''t make mistakes. Once it makes mistakes, it will affect not only the storm Kingdom, but the whole Azeroth.


    "It''s ready. They''ve made pre war preparations in karazan. I''ll see you in the black swamp.", Medivh took a deep look at Ryan Urion and replied, then handed a magic scroll to Lothar.


    "Please.", Ryan Urien nodded, then left storm city with Ye Siyu and others, joined the three legions ready in Shanjin town and the frost wolf clan, and went to the black swamp to deal with Guldan.


    ����


    With the materials and help of various forces, the army marched very fast. It took less than five days to reach the periphery of the orc camp in the black swamp.


    "Lothar, contact Medivh.", Looking at the green Orc army in the distance, Ryan Urien looked aside and said to Lothar.


    Lothar nodded, and then before leaving, Medivh gave his magic scroll. As long as he tore the scroll, he could send a signal to Medivh far away in karazan to use teleportation to bring other heroes to deal with the orcs together.


    With a hiss, the magic scroll was torn open, and a bright blue column of light rose from Lothar''s hand.


    Under everyone''s stunned eyes, the rising blue light column formed a huge magic barrier, in which the general team and the orcs were completely wrapped.


    "Why is it different from what was agreed?", The nearby Durotan saw this scene and asked loudly.


    "Lothar, did you get the wrong scroll?", Ryan Urien didn''t care about Durotan. He looked at Lothar in surprise and asked.


    "No, this is the magic scroll Medivh gave me.", Lothar said blankly.


    "Kill!"


    While talking, the orcs opposite had launched an assault. The green orcs rushed over like a tsunami, and the deafening roar spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Now we can only rely on ourselves.", Looking at the charging orc, Ryan Urion said with an ugly face. He never thought he would be put together by Medivh, his most trusted partner.


    If there is no barrier, he can choose to retreat. Now he is wrapped in a magic barrier. There is no retreat, and there is only one option to fight with the orcs.


    "Save our people! Go! ", Knowing that there was no retreat, Ryan Urien took out his long sword and gave the order to charge to the Legion behind him.


    "Kill Guldan!", On one side, Erdu Longtan immediately ordered his own clan that the members of the frost wolf clan meet the orc Legion together with the Legion of storm city.

 Chapter 1340

    "Bang!"


    "Go!"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    "For the tribe!"


    "For the storm kingdom!"


    In the orc camp, the sound of guns, metal collision, flesh tearing and fighting echoed in everyone''s ears. At this moment, the whole Orc camp became a meat grinder of life, and a life disappeared from the world all the time.


    Even so, the two sides still did not flinch. Everyone gave full play to the lethality of their axes, spears, muskets and swords.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is Ye Siyu holding double knives. Now ye Siyu is no longer an ordinary person who can fight simply by physical strength and strengthening in the past. He can obtain energy from the noumenon far away in the void world.


    These energies are indeed very small, that is, at the stellar level, less than one ten thousandth of the body, but there is a difference between energy and no energy, which is the difference between ordinary and extraordinary.


    Ye Siyu''s two Tang knives burn black and white energy respectively. One knife can annihilate several orcs, and one knife can purify several orcs. Ye Siyu turns into a battlefield meat grinder. No Orc can live anywhere he passes.


    The soldiers of storm city such as Karen who followed him all looked at Ye Siyu with adoring eyes.


    Although Ye Siyu is not the general of the storm Kingdom, what he is doing now is what the general should do, and he is also a general who protects them like a hero. As a soldier, everyone is eager to become a hero and general. Ye Siyu is the combination of hero and general. How can they not worship.


    "Kill him!"


    The orcs also know that ye Siyu is the biggest trouble in this war. Each chief issued an order to kill Ye Siyu to his companions. The orc soldiers rushed to Ye Siyu one after another, hoping to kill the strong enemy.


    Killing enemy strongmen and leaders is a supreme honor among orcs. For honor, orcs do not hesitate.


    "These idiots.", Gul''dan on a high platform next to the dark gate saw this scene, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his green eyes. You know, these Orc pioneers are the elite of all clans of the tribe, one less dead.


    Guldan doesn''t care about the lives of ORC soldiers. He cares about the power of invading Azeroth in the future. The more orcs die now, the more trouble it will be to invade Azeroth in the future.


    If the orc soldiers die when they kill enemy soldiers, Gul''dan won''t care so much, but now the orc soldiers are completely dying, it''s different. What they should do is to destroy the enemy, not to die. He can''t let these guys die so worthless.


    ��#@#%����


    Gul''dan waved his staff in his right hand and spit out an obscure spell.


    "Boom!"


    With the display of magic, people on the battlefield noticed that the original blue sky suddenly became gloomy. Then one meteorite after another burning green evil energy flame fell from the sky towards the army of storm City, or the location of Ye Siyu.


    Guldan is ready to take the initiative to kill Ye Siyu, who is in the way.


    But he still needs to prepare for opening the dark door. He can''t deal with Ye Siyu himself, so he can only deal with Ye Siyu with Hellfire, but in his opinion, this is enough.


    "Watch out for meteorites!"


    Looking at the meteorites falling in the sky, both humans and orcs shouted one after another.


    The real world is not a game, but there is no saying that it is immune to friendly forces. When a meteorite falls, the enemy will die, and so will the people on its own side.


    For a moment, human soldiers and orc soldiers had a tacit understanding to escape where the meteorite might fall.


    However, the current situation does not mean that you can escape if you want to escape. Even if human soldiers and orc soldiers want to escape, they have to have a place to hide. Now the battlefield is full of people and there is no place for them to escape.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Meteorites fall one by one. A large number of humans and orcs are either flattened by meteorites, or shocked by the aftershocks of meteorites, or burned with their vitality by the evil energy flame sputtered by meteorites.


    "What monster is this?"


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the meteorites that had just fallen moved. One stone man after another, more than five meters high and burning with green flame, stood up. The flame burning on his body seemed to burn his life. All people close to each other felt that their strength had been taken away.


    "I''ll deal with these stone people, and others will keep a distance from them!", Looking at the hell fire standing up, ye Siyu said loudly to Karen, who was full of horror behind them.


    He can clearly feel the stellar breath emanating from these stone people. Only Guldan, a cosmic warlock, can do it in the field. Moreover, from the moment these stone people stand up and walk towards themselves, they can know that each other''s goal is themselves.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not afraid, but excited. If he can, ye Siyu will definitely praise Guldan''s behavior. Isn''t this an opportunity for him to show himself?


    What ye Siyu needs to do most now is to show his strength as much as possible in this war to make Azeroth and Delano people realize himself. Now Guldan calls Hellfire, which can be known as the existence of monsters at a glance. Once he kills it, ye Siyu''s reputation is definitely higher than before


    "Mr. Ye, can you really deal with these guys alone?", Looking at the Hellfire that can shake the ground every step, Karen worried.


    It''s not that they don''t trust ye Siyu, but Hellfire looks terrible. They see some orcs close to Hellfire directly burned to ashes by the green flame burning on hellfire. Even their own people don''t let go, which has a great impact on Karen''s heart.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled and rushed forward with his knife.


    While running, black and white energy emerged from ye Siyu to form armor with the shape of a mecha warrior. If someone familiar with the close-up photo of the earth sees Ye Siyu''s mecha shape, he will shout the name of mobile Altman.


    The shape of the armor condensed by energy on Ye Siyu is the form of machine armor changed according to his Saijia form.


    If the shock of Hellfire is the shock of power, then the shock of Ye Siyu is the shock of beauty. The edges and corners of his body are clear, and his body emits light like glass, just like a work of art.


    In fact, ye Siyu doesn''t need to substantiate the energy into the shape of machine armor. He only needs to cover around his body to form effective defense, but how can this effect be more shocking than a piece of armor.


    And after the war, he can also operate his condensed armor to make others feel what artifact he is wearing. At that time, the publicity effect is absolutely powerful.


    As ye Siyu thought, when ye Siyu condensed his armor, everyone nearby focused on Ye Siyu. While surprised by Ye Siyu''s dazzling posture, ye Siyu was also surprised by Ye Siyu''s behavior of rushing to hellfire.


    Facing Ye Siyu, hellfires have no emotion. Their purpose is to follow their master''s orders and kill the enemy.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Hell fire gate opened his legs and rushed to Ye Siyu. Although hell fire is huge, their speed is not slow. It is quite fast for ordinary people.


    A short distance of ten meters can be reached in an instant. With the blessing of speed and a huge body, the destructive power of Hellfire is no weaker than the evil energy flame on the body.


    The huge body carried a gust of evil wind, and the huge fist hit Ye Siyu''s head like two siege hammers.


    In the face of the Hellfire terrorist attack, ye Siyu did not escape. Under the shocked eyes of the people, he waved his double knives and a burst of black-and-white knife light appeared.


    "Click! Click! "


    Hellfire''s fist split at the moment of contact with the knife light. The hard body condensed from stone was as fragile as tofu under Ye Siyu''s knife light. It couldn''t hold on for two seconds, and the huge body was decomposed by Ye Siyu.


    After solving the first Hellfire, ye Siyu didn''t stop, and his glazed figure rushed to the second hellfire.


    Under the light of Ye Siyu''s knife, hellfires were broken down one by one, and all ten hellfires were killed by Ye Siyu in less than a minute.


    Everyone on the battlefield stared at all this and opened their mouths. They thought that ye Siyu''s contact with Hellfire would break out a fierce battle that ordinary people can''t imagine, but they knew that the battle ended so quickly that they didn''t even have time to react.


    "How awesome!"


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye! "


    "Kill!"


    After the shock, a burst of cheers broke out on the human side. Originally, some low morale due to the lack of reinforcements was greatly improved due to Ye Siyu''s behavior.


    Morale is something that cannot be seen or touched. It seems illusory, but in any war, morale does exist and has a great impact on the war. The party with high morale, even if its number is less than that of the other party, can break out a combat power no less than that of the other party.


    Stimulated by Ye Siyu, the soldiers of storm city held high their weapons, cheered Ye Siyu and rushed to the still dull orcs.


    "How is that possible?!"


    On the high platform next to the dark gate, Gul''dan, who was making final preparations for the dark gate, felt that his connection with Hellfire was broken, so he suddenly turned his head and looked at the battlefield. At this look, he was stunned. He never thought that the Hellfire he summoned would be killed in such a short time.


    You should know that Hellfire is the most powerful Summoner he can summon. Even he dare not say that he will kill ten hellfires in such a short time. Now ye Siyu has done it, making his face extremely ugly.


    After taking a deep breath, Gul''dan went down from the high platform. According to the current situation, if he didn''t do it himself, the people on his side would definitely be killed by Ye Siyu alone.


    So he must do it himself. Only in this way can the dark gate plan continue.


    On the battlefield, ye Siyu, who solved the Hellfire, waved his double knives and killed the orcs in front of him one by one.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a hot green evil energy flame came out of the and went to Ye Siyu''s mat. All humans and orcs were instantly burned where the flame passed.


    Ye Siyu, who felt the crisis, waved the Tang Dao with his right hand, and a crescent shaped white blade appeared. In an instant, it collided with the flame. The evil energy flame seemed to encounter a nemesis and melted under the white blade.


    Ye Siyu''s current strength is indeed stellar, but it does not mean that the mass of his energy is stellar.


    All the energy Ye Siyu now has comes from the noumenon. It is the energy of the main god level, but the amount of energy is very small. It is almost the same as that of the star level. Its essence is still the energy of the main god level, which can not be offset by ordinary energy.


    "Who are you?", As the flame was shattered by Ye Siyu''s knife light, Gul''dan''s voice sounded. He looked at Ye Siyu and his eyes were full of fear. From ye Siyu''s knife light, he felt a powerful breath that should not exist on this continent. This breath is stronger than his master kir''jaeden. I don''t know how many times, This is definitely not the breath that the creatures on Azeroth can emit.


    "Shua!"


    The answer to Gul''dan is another knife light. Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with Gul''dan.


    Although his energy quality is higher than that of Gul''dan, the quantity is small and will not recover. Unless ye Siyu obtains a large number of sources again and then contacts the noumenon to obtain energy, it will be gone if it is consumed. He must kill Gul''dan before the energy is consumed.


    One after another, the light of the knife covered Gul''dan''s head.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s attack, Gul''dan''s face changed, full of horror and fear. He could feel the breath of death from each knife light. He knew that these knife lights could kill himself.


    When the staff is waved, the green evil energy instantly condenses into a magic barrier around Guldan, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    However, Gul''dan still underestimates Ye Siyu''s attack. The main god level energy is not only high-quality, but also contains the power of high-latitude energy such as law. Gul''dan''s empty mass and no law energy can resist it.


    Ye Siyu''s knife light is like a hot knife cutting butter. In an instant, it breaks the magic barrier of Gul''dan, and the remaining power is not reduced.


    At this moment, Gul''dan was really surprised. He never thought that ye Siyu''s attack would be so terrible. In the face of the danger of life and death, Gul''dan broke out all evil energy in his body and tried to resist Ye Siyu''s attack. The whole person was like a god of fire and was wrapped in a green evil energy flame.


    However, Gul''dan''s evil energy is still too low to stop Ye Siyu''s knife light. In an instant, he opened the flame and rowed towards Gul''dan''s body.


    Just when Daoguang was about to take Guldan''s life, a hand suddenly appeared to resist all the Daoguang of Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1341

    Behind Ye Siyu, Ryan Urien, Lothar and others looked at the figure suddenly in front of Guldan with a shocked face.


    This person is no one else, it is their good friend Medivh for many years.


    "Medivh is really you!"


    Lothar couldn''t believe looking at Medivh. Although he suspected that Medivh had betrayed them when he tore open the magic scroll that trapped the Legion, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart because of his friendship in the past. He misunderstood Medivh, but now it seems that he thought more. Medivh did betray them.


    "Medivh, why are you doing this?", Asked Ryan Urion.


    You know, he trusted Medivh to send so few troops to attack the orc camp. Who knows that Medivh betrayed them, lied to them and saved Guldan, the orc leader.


    "Of course, because it''s fun.", Medivh said with a smile, emitting a strange smell all over his body, and the green evil energy flame burned in his eyes.


    "Medivh, wake up and don''t be blinded by evil energy!", Listening to Medivh''s tone full of evil spirits, Lothar said in a deep voice. He thought Medivh was infected by evil energy. He remembered that kadega said before that evil energy would make people fall into evil.


    "Who told you I was Medivh?", Medivh sneered, his neat hair became greasy, his originally bearded chin sprouted one granulation after another, his white teeth became withered, and the black vein spread on his face.


    "My Lord.", Standing behind Medivh, Gul''dan felt the terrible evil power on Medivh. Gul''dan''s face was full of enthusiasm, which was the power he longed for.


    ��#��%������ Medivh ignored Gul''dan, whispered a few spells, and then said to Gul''dan, "open the door of darkness."


    "Yes."


    Gul''dan nodded fiercely at the speech, then reached out and waved his staff at the dark door.


    The next second, a lot of white energy flew out of the cage next to the dark door, which was the soul and vitality of the prisoners.


    As the prisoners'' lives were sacrificed, the space of the originally empty dark gate in the center was distorted to form a space portal. You can see that opposite the portal is a plain full of green orcs, which is the hometown of the orcs, Delano.


    "Sargeras.", Ye Siyu looked at Medivh or Sargeras with a knife.


    Ye Siyu suspected that Medivh was blackened before, but now it seems that Medivh was not blackened, but assimilated by Sargeras.


    Hearing Ye Siyu calling his name, Sargeras looked at Ye Siyu and said, "the new Titan, become my man."


    When he just helped Guldan resist Ye Siyu''s Sabre light attack, he could clearly feel the law contained in the sabre light, which belongs to the Titan family and can use power.


    But he can''t feel any familiar breath from ye Siyu, which makes Sargeras feel that ye Siyu is the embodiment of a new Titan. Only in this way can he explain why Ye Siyu''s energy contains laws.


    For ye Siyu, who is also a Titan, Sargeras is very tolerant. Although he killed other Titans, it does not mean that he hates Titans. Instead, he hopes that the more Titans, the better.


    Of course, the Titans here are those who are willing to join him and become the dark Titan. He thinks he can attract Ye Siyu and make him his own man.


    Sargeras did not want to purify the world for selfish desires. His purpose of purifying the world was to prevent the invasion of void life such as the great king of void.


    Sargeras in the past was the bravest soldier among the Titans. Countless demons died in his hands. However, no matter how he killed them, the demons will still rise in the void and return again.


    After a long battle, he had an idea that only by burning everything, could the Titans hope to prevent the invasion of the void Lord.


    As far as Sargeras is concerned, even the dead universe is better than the universe dominated by nothingness. Since life can take root once in the universe, it may bloom again after eliminating the corruption of the physical universe.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the Titans did not agree with Sargeras and thought he was crazy, which made Sargeras disappointed with his compatriots and made them live up to their efforts. He ran away angrily and parted ways with other Titans. He believed that his compatriots could no longer wake up, and if they did not intend to help him eliminate the corruption of the void Lord, it would be done by themselves.


    Now that ye Siyu is a new Titan, he feels he can pull him into his camp and become a help to purify the world.


    "What good am I?", Ye Siyu asked, staring at Sargeras.


    Yesiyu was not surprised that Sargeras regarded himself as a newborn Titan.


    Titans in world of Warcraft are some god level creatures. They contain God level energy. It''s not surprising that they are mistaken for the avatar of Titans.


    "Leaves!"


    Lothar and others behind him see that ye Siyu seems to have the intention of taking refuge in "Medivh", and their faces are all nervous. You know, only Ye Siyu can help them. If ye Siyu betrays, they really have no chance of winning.


    "It''s your honor to be my new Titan.", Sargeras said.


    Although Sargeras wants Ye Siyu to join him, in Sargeras''s view, ye Siyu is a new Titan, a descendant, and is completely unqualified to negotiate terms with himself.


    In order to show his strength, Sargeras''s body began to expand, from a one meter eight human to a three meter giant. Four demon horns like goat horns appeared on his head, and crystal dark green crystals were all on his shoulders. The breath of the LORD God was released.


    Ye Siyu, who got the answer, had some regrets. He thought Sargeras would promise any reward.


    He had planned to cheat Sargeras, the dark Titan, to spread his reputation among his burning legion. Who knows this guy is an Iron Rooster who doesn''t pull a dime.


    "Your answer?", Sargeras looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu waved the Tang Dao, and a touch of knife light cut through the air and suddenly rowed away towards Sargeras.


    Suddenly, Sargeras''s sense of crisis soared and his body suddenly moved aside.


    But his body is not his noumenon, nor his incarnation, but Medivh''s body. Even if he has strengthened it with evil energy after winning it, it is still a mortal body.


    "Pooh!"


    Sargeras cut off his arm, which was thicker than the waist.


    "The new Titan! You''re looking for death! ", Sargeras sent out a low roar. He never thought that ye Siyu, the newborn Titan, dared to attack himself. The evil energy flame on his body burned violently. Under this flame, the space began to twist. The orcs and humans nearby only felt that their throat was pinched by a shapeless big hand, and a strong sense of suffocation appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    Under the fierce burning evil energy, Sargeras''s broken arm recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Evil energy can not only corrode life, but also create life. As the existence who is best at using evil energy, it is not difficult to recover a broken arm with evil energy.


    However, the recovery of his arm did not reduce Sargeras'' anger. He would never let go of Ye Siyu who hurt himself.


    "Sargeras, if your body came, I might be a little afraid, but now you are just an avatar.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As ye Siyu said, if Sargeras''s Noumenon comes, ye Siyu will not be his opponent in any way unless it is the noumenon far away in the void world.


    Now Sargeras is not the noumenon, but just occupied McGrady''s tattoo. He seems to be extremely powerful, but in essence, he is still a cosmic God level with only a small amount of main god level energy. With Ye Siyu''s current ability, he can cope with it.


    "Newborn Titan, you are the most arrogant Titan I have ever seen. Even Oman sur dare not talk to me like this.", Sargeras stared at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Do you think Oman Sur is better than me?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Aman sur in Sargeras''s mouth rules the Pantheon, the high-level Parliament of the Titans. He is the leader of the Pantheon. He is not only the oldest and wisest of the Titans, but also Sargeras''s brother. His actual strength is not much worse than that of Sargeras.


    If the titans such as amansul had not been prepared for Sargeras, Sargeras might not have been able to kill the titans such as amansul.


    However, no matter how strong amansur is, it is only an indigenous God level in the world of Warcraft, and ye Siyu''s noumenon can fight against naifeitian, the anti heaven of the blizzard plane. If amansur''s strength is really strong, the will of the blizzard plane would have pulled him to the void world against Fu naifeitian, instead of letting them stay in the world of Warcraft as it is now.


    Although Sargeras killed all the Titans in the Pantheon, only the body of the Titans was killed. The calm soul was not destroyed by Sargeras, and he could not destroy it. Blizzard can revive them if he is willing.


    But Blizzard''s plane will did not do so, which can prove that the strength of titans such as amansul didn''t even have the qualification to fight naifeitian. It''s ridiculous that Sargeras wanted to use amansul to pressure himself.


    "Newborn Titan, do you think you are the strongest Titan predicted by Oman sur?", Sargeras said with disdain that he could feel that the star soul of Azeroth was still sleeping and did not wake up.


    If ye Siyu is the Titan of Azeroth, he may be afraid. Anyway, amansur once said that after Azeroth awakens, his power will be beyond his reach. However, ye Siyu is not the Titan of Azeroth, but the Titan born from an unknown planet. He doesn''t care at all.


    "Azeroth?", Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    After Azeroth''s awakening, he may indeed become the strongest Titan surpassing Sargeras and Oman Sur, but in that way, when Azeroth awakens, ye Siyu''s strength is certainly not the current level, and the so-called strongest is only in this world.


    "Forget it, newborn Titan, you are doomed to pay for your stupidity.", Sargeras did not intend to talk nonsense with Ye Siyu. The right hand burning evil energy flame stretched out, the space cracked, and a broken sword burning like magma appeared.


    The fiery magma from the broken sword turned the broken sword into a complete giant sword. The terrible smell emanated from the giant sword, and the terrible scenes of countless planets being swallowed and destroyed by flames emerged in people''s minds.


    The dark seething - greber!


    This is the artifact used by Sargeras, the king of demons. This artifact is a part of the weapon of the dark Redeemer gosh RACH before Sargeras fell. Countless demons died under this artifact. Sargeras even cut off a corrupt planet and a plane named Marton with a sword.


    However, the dark seething held by Sargeras in front of him is obviously a projection. Otherwise, with the power of the main artifact, everyone present will be burned up at the moment it is taken out.


    After taking out the dark seething, Sargeras didn''t say any nonsense and directly waved his huge sword.


    "Boom!"


    With the giant sword waving, the hot magma erupted from the giant sword, forming a hot torrent rushing towards Ye Siyu. The hot temperature directly ignited the surrounding things. Some orcs and humans closer lit up flames, which scared everyone to keep away from Sargeras regardless of whether they fought or not.


    In the face of Sargeras'' attack, ye Siyu didn''t avoid it. Following the Tang Dynasty, he released two knife lights, one black and one white.


    He wants to test Sargeras'' strength, and then decide on the next plan.


    "Boom!"


    The black-and-white knife light collided with the magma torrent of Sargeras. The power collision of the LORD God level distorted the space. One space crack after another spread from the collision center, and the terrible space air flow can tear everything around.


    Before the collision between knife light and magma was over, ye Siyu''s body twinkled and turned into a black-and-white streamer to Sargeras, and the blade cut into Sargeras''s head with law energy.


    Sargeras in front of him is not the noumenon, but attached to McGrady, which has not been fully assimilated. McGrady''s weakness is also his weakness.


    Medivh is a man, not a devil, not a God. His body is still a mortal body. As long as his head or heart is badly damaged, he will die.


    "Hum!"


    Sargeras is a veteran soldier. He immediately saw Ye Siyu''s purpose and danced the dark boiling one to meet him. He wanted to see what ability Ye Siyu, a newborn Titan, had to dare to provoke him, the king of demons.

 Chapter 1342

    "Boom!"


    The whole Orc camp echoed with a deafening roar, and the terrible energy afterwaves raged around. The earth cracked, magma gushed, and torn space cracks appeared one after another, as if the whole heaven and earth would collapse at any time.


    Both human and orc armies were shivering in the corner, looking at the two figures that kept in the air and collided fiercely on the ground.


    This is the first time that humans and orcs in the storm Kingdom have seen such a terrible battle. Even the most fierce battle they have seen is less than one ten thousandth of the battle in front of them. They have really seen what is called the battle of the strong.


    They clearly understand that under this terrible force, even if a little aftershock involves them, they will be completely broken in an instant.


    Including Gul''dan, who was supposed to open the door of darkness, also stood with the orc soldiers, but he looked at the two figures with extreme greed in addition to fear. He also wanted to get such terrible power and become one of the two.


    "Mr. Ye, can you win?"


    "I don''t know."


    "We can only pray."


    Looking at the terrible aftermath of the battle, the soldiers on the side of the storm Kingdom kept whispering. Their strength could not play any effective help in this level of battle, and help would only help. The only thing they can do now is pray that ye Siyu can defeat Medivh blackened by evil energy.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    In the high air, ye Siyu and Sargeras kept colliding, and Tang Dao and the dark seething kept colliding, making a clear collision sound one after another. After an unknown number of collisions, they separated and fell on the ground.


    Now their situation is not very good. Sargeras is full of wounds that are damaged by Ye Siyu''s energy and have no time to recover. The light of Ye Siyu''s armor condensed by energy has become dim, and there are many gaps on it.


    "The new Titan, don''t you really consider joining me?", Sargeras looked at Ye Siyu and asked. After hundreds of fights, Sargeras already knew a lot about ye Siyu.


    He felt the breath of darkness from ye Siyu''s energy. Although the breath of darkness was very pure and not as evil as his darkness, in his opinion, darkness was darkness. He felt that ye Siyu had the potential to become a dark Titan.


    "You can''t even beat me now. Do you want me to be your man?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    "You!!", Ye Siyu''s words made Sargeras''s tone stagnant. The hot dark seething pointed to Ye Siyu and couldn''t speak.


    During the battle, Sargeras has clearly understood the strength of the avatar in front of Ye Siyu, that is, except that the physique and strength are stronger than his body, other aspects such as total energy and resilience are far weaker than his current avatar.


    Ye Siyu, whose overall strength is weaker than himself, can''t defeat him. He can''t even hurt the other party''s origin, but the other party has hurt his origin.


    "Sargeras, I give you a proposal that you join me.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! You unkind younger generation! I want you to know that my demon king Sargeras is not something you, a newborn Titan, can despise! ", Sargeras roared. The evil energy flame on his body was boiling violently. Angry, he directly communicated with the ontology far away in the boundless universe. Even if it would damage Medivh''s hard to get avatar, he would also get evil energy from the ontology and dry Ye Siyu, the hateful newborn Titan, to vent his anger.


    With the infusion of evil energy, Sargeras'' breath began to soar wildly, and his body size expanded from three meters to nearly 100 meters at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the mountain giants in the world are far less than Sargeras. Magma flows out of his body, and the physical structure can no longer be seen as it was just transformed before, Sargeras now looks as tall as an erupting volcano.


    The terrible evil energy was released from Sargeras, and the ground became desolate in an instant.


    "The holy light is on, what monster is this!"


    "Can Mr. Ye really defeat this monster?"


    "Demon king..."


    Looking at Sargeras as tall as a mountain, all human faces showed panic. They were shocked by Sargeras''s body.


    Although in this magical world, it does not mean that the bigger the body, the stronger it will be, but the existence of a huge body will never be weak, not to mention that Sargeras has shown his strength before. Now his breath is strengthened again. It can be imagined that his strength is definitely much stronger than before.


    Feeling the stronger and stronger breath of Sargeras, ye Siyu showed a smile instead of panic or distress.


    In the middle of the battle, Siyu found that as he fought with Sargeras, the source carried by Azeroth was pouring towards him. Obviously, Azeroth also wanted to eliminate Sargeras, a Titan avatar that might threaten him.


    Without these new sources, ye Siyu may not be the current Sargeras opponent, but with the help of this source, ye Siyu can obtain more energy from the noumenon.


    As long as Sargeras'' body does not come, or the avatar in front of him breaks through to the main god level, ye Siyu is 100% sure to kill Sargeras'' Avatar.


    But ye Siyu didn''t do so. He won''t waste this opportunity to show himself.


    "New Titan, die!", After the breath stabilized, Sargeras roared, and the foot board burning hot flame stepped down on Ye Siyu''s head like Mount Tai.


    "Sargeras, you''re not the only one who gets bigger!"


    When Sargeras'' feet fell, ye Siyu said, and contacted the body to obtain energy.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling white light burst out from ye Siyu and became a human light bulb.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Siyu''s body gradually grew larger. Sargeras was directly lifted off, and his huge body fell heavily on the other side of the orc camp, crushing many orcs, and the dark door was crushed by him.


    However, compared with the fall of Sargeras, people are more concerned about the change of Ye Siyu.


    The light faded, and a 100m giant with a soft smell appeared in the eyes of the people.


    Saiga bright form.


    Ye Siyu''s current form is not the light dark form mixed with light and darkness in the past, but a pure light form.


    Except for some minor sects, other people on Azeroth believe in the holy light. In order to gain reputation as much as possible, ye Siyu chose to become a bright form with better effect on Azeroth.


    Under the soft light, the wounds on the soldiers caused in the battle recovered very quickly, and the dead got up from the ground.


    "The light is on!"


    "I feel the light!"


    "Look! They are alive! "


    Watching those dead companions resurrect in the light of the holy light, the soldiers of storm City shouted excitedly. They also looked at some, and their eyes were full of worship and fanaticism.


    "Ye, is he the embodiment of the holy light?", Ryan Urion murmured that he, like other Azeroth humans, believed in the light.


    Ye Siyu now has such a brilliant form. Except for the incarnation of the holy light, Ryan Urien doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Different from the worship of human beings, the orcs are much more miserable. Under the light of Ye Siyu, the orcs who have been eroded by evil energy and turned into green skin emit a burst of wail. Evil energy is an evil energy, which is two extremes with Ye Siyu''s light. Coupled with Ye Siyu''s intentional control, the evil energy is quickly eliminated, Their skin changed from green to brownish red.


    "No!"


    Feeling that the evil energy in his body was disappearing rapidly, Gul''dan screamed bitterly. The evil energy was the reason for his strength, and the disappearance of the evil energy also represented the disappearance of her strength, which made him unable to bear the desire for strength.


    But his cry was just the cry of mole ants, which had already been drowned in the cry of other orcs.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to kill the orcs. Anyway, they are also the source of their subsequent origin. If he kills them, he will lose many origins. Otherwise, the light alone will be enough to destroy all orcs.


    "Who the hell are you? You are definitely not a Titan! ", At this time, Sargeras got up from the ground and looked at Ye Siyu with fear in his eyes.


    The energy before ye Siyu was very small, and he couldn''t feel anything, but after ye Siyu''s energy became huge, he found that ye Siyu''s power was definitely not the power of the world, it was the light that didn''t belong to the world.


    Ye Siyu did not answer Sargeras''s question, but crossed his hands into a cross.


    [Aurora burst]


    The next second, an extremely dazzling beam was emitted from ye Siyu''s arm.


    Sargeras''s face suddenly changed. He could feel the breath of death from ye Siyu''s beam. Once he was hit by it, all his calculations over the years would fail.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sargeras roared, and the dark seething person in his hand waved hard. The evil energy mixed with the hot magma to form a red and green intertwined torrent, which crashed forward. This was the full blow of Sargeras''s incarnation.


    The crowd only realized that the deafening explosion that should have occurred did not appear, and there was only the dazzling light from the collision of two beams in the whole world.


    The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    Two kinds of law forces beyond the current dimension collided, which completely exceeded the range that the five senses of the living beings present could feel. If they had not told him that there were two powerful beings fighting, they would have thought that nothing had happened.


    "Boom!"


    There is no sound in the collision between the two, but there is sound in the afterwave of the collision between the two.


    The terrible shock wave is centered on the collision between the two, raging everywhere. Some delicate trees in the forest are uprooted, the army is overturned, the sky is windy and residual clouds, and all the remaining things in the world are swept away at this moment.


    When the light dissipated, you could see ye Siyu''s huge figure still standing in place, while Sargeras''s body fell to the ground. There was a huge hole in his chest, which was obviously penetrated. The virtual shadow of the dark seething person was also shattered, and the situation was extremely miserable.


    But even so, Sargeras did not die for the first time, because it was not his body, just an incarnation. His essence was the soul, not the body, and the soul would not dissipate with the loss of the body at the first time.


    "Damn outsider! I won''t let you go! ", Sargeras stared angrily at Ye Siyu and roared.


    "I''ll see.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said with a smile. With a wave of his right hand towards Sargeras, the dazzling light erupted again and bombarded Sargeras'' soul fragments in an instant. He didn''t want to be found by Blizzard''s plane will after Sargeras''s soul fragments returned to the body.


    "Ah!"


    With this shrill scream, Sargeras''s soul fragments were annihilated in the light, the remaining vitality in his eyes disappeared, his huge body shrank at a visible speed, and finally changed back to Medivh.


    But now Medivh has no breath, and he can''t die anymore.


    "Egvin?"


    Deep in the boundless universe, Sargeras, who is destroying a life planet, looks at the direction of Azeroth with a gloomy face. He can feel that his avatar has been destroyed.


    Just because the soul fragments were destroyed, he couldn''t know what happened.


    However, he didn''t care. He was just an avatar. If he was eliminated, he would be eliminated, which would have no impact on him. In the past, many avatars of his invasion of Azeroth had been eliminated. This time, he was only eliminated with the strongest avatar, which was not enough to make him angry. It''s a big deal to make another avatar invasion.


    On the other side, ye Siyu waved his right hand and sent Medivh''s body to Lothar and others hiding in the distance. At the same time, his body narrowed back to the form of ordinary people and fell in front of the dead and injured orcs.


    Watching Ye Siyu''s terrible existence come to him, the faces of the orcs who have turned red are full of fear. In the past, they were not afraid. After seeing the power of Ye Siyu''s terror, they were really afraid this time.


    "Surrender will save you from death.", Ye Siyu said in animal language.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the orcs looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Durotan, convince your people.", Ye Siyu also saw that the orcs were at a loss, so he shouted to Durotan who was with Lothar and others.


    Durotan nodded when he heard the speech, and then came to the remaining orcs with the people of the frost wolf clan to persuade them.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a heavy sound of horse hoofs came, and a large number of storm City Knights riding war horses came out of the forest.

 Chapter 1343

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knights who came out of the jungle immediately surrounded the surviving orcs.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the suddenly emerging human legion, Du Longtan, who is persuading his compatriots, changed his face, held his weapon tightly, looked at Ye Siyu and asked loudly. Although the power just shown by Ye Siyu is still in his mind for a long time, it doesn''t mean that he will be arrested.


    If man wants to deal with himself, even if he sacrifices his own life, he will fight hard.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "Can you promise?", Asked Durotan in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I can guarantee my life.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    After listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Du Longtan and others put down their weapons. Ye Siyu is not an ordinary person, but an existence that can kill Sargeras, the enemy they think is undoubtedly divine. He can take his life as a guarantee, which is enough to see his sincerity. In addition, with the strength shown by Ye Siyu before, if not necessary, Durotan is also unwilling to let his compatriots make enemies with Ye Siyu, a strong man.


    "It''s just them.", Durotan pointed to the human Legion that surrounded him.


    "Next, just leave it to me. You just need to comfort your compatriots and tell them not to do stupid things.", Ye Siyu gave an order, and then walked in the direction of Ryan Urien.


    Those soldiers who surrounded the orcs made way one after another. Heroic characters like Ye Siyu had a high reputation not only among the civilians, but also in the army. They all recognized Ye Siyu.


    "Your majesty! We''re late. ", At the same time, several generals of the order came out and knelt down in front of Ryan Urien.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are you here? "


    Looking at the generals in front of him, Ryan Urien was stunned. These knights should be stationed at various checkpoints. How can they suddenly appear here now? According to the number, they brought two-thirds of the legions of the storm kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you secretly order us to follow the day after you left?"


    Ryan Urion''s conversation stunned the generals. They appeared here entirely because of Ryan Urion''s orders, otherwise they wouldn''t have appeared.


    "I secretly asked you to come?", The general''s answer made Ryan Urion even more confused.


    "I asked the queen to lie about your orders and let them follow.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    Ryan Urien looked at Ye Siyu puzzled. He didn''t understand why Ye Siyu did this.


    "Kadgar told me that Medivh was strange before, so I observed Medivh secretly... When discussing tactics, I found that Medivh was strange... I know Medivh is your Majesty''s most trusted friend and can''t believe all this... So I secretly contacted the queen and asked him to forge your order and let other legions leave some troops to prevent accidents, All other troops followed us to the black swamp... ", ye Siyu explained.


    After finding that Medivh was blackened by Sargeras, ye Siyu knew that there was absolutely no reinforcements in this war, so he asked Karen, the son of general, to help him contact various legions, and then asked the queen to give false orders to increase credibility.


    In Ye Siyu''s original expectation, Medivh would not appear. Only the orc army led by Gul''dan against them, and he restrained Gul''dan and left the Knights of the storm Kingdom helpless. Then he waited for the supporting Legion to appear, and then he destroyed Gul''dan with great power and told the reason.


    So that he could show his ability to plan strategies, but he didn''t expect that before these reinforcements arrived, Medivh took action, which wasted his previous plan.


    However, the current situation is not bad, even better than ye Siyu expected.


    "I see.", After listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Ryan Urien suddenly realized that if other people falsely sent his orders, he would be very angry, but now the person who falsely sent his orders is Ye Siyu, a powerful man as a God. In addition, ye Siyu did this for the safety of these people, so he was not angry, but very grateful for what ye Siyu did.


    Had it not been for ye Siyu, the storm kingdom would have been destroyed under the leadership of Sargeras, a terrible existence.


    People are like this. When a person''s great light is to a certain extent, it is easy to be accepted by others when he does something that he can''t tolerate in the past. Ye Siyu''s strength and everything he does are enough to make false orders, which is a big and evil thing in the eyes of all monarchs.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?", A general asked, looking at the orcs surrounded by his own soldiers.


    "They?", Ryan Urion is a little difficult.


    If he is a cruel monarch, he may order all the orcs to be killed, but Ryan Urien is not a cruel man, and he has a gentle character and doesn''t know how to deal with the orcs.


    Kill it. This may violate the previous agreement with Durotan and break his faith. Even if the orc is not human in his opinion, it is still an intelligent life. His character makes him unable to do such a thing.


    And the orcs are not standing to kill them. They will certainly resist. Even if there are more people on their side than the orcs, once they fight, there will be many casualties on their side.


    Not to mention the presence of Ye Siyu, a strong man who is suspected to be the incarnation of the holy light. He doesn''t know what attitude Ye Siyu is. He is worried that his dishonest behavior of killing the orcs will cause Ye Siyu''s disgust. You know that his agreement with Du Longtan was achieved under the witness of Ye Siyu.


    If not, he felt sorry for the people and soldiers who died in the war, which chilled the hearts of the people and soldiers.


    For a time, Ryan Urien was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Majesty, you might as well leave this matter to me.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Please, sir.", For ye Siyu''s request, Ryan Urien agreed without thinking.


    He is worried about how to deal with the orcs. Ye Siyu now offers to help himself. Of course Ryan Urien will not refuse, and he is very grateful to Ye Siyu.


    At the same time, Ryan Urien''s title to Ye Siyu has changed from ye to your excellency. The world is always a world that speaks of strength. Ye Siyu''s strength is enough to be respected by the king.


    "Zizi!"


    While talking, there was a spatial fluctuation in the space not far away, and several figures appeared. From their costumes, we can know that they are mages. One of them was kadega who went to the kenrito parliament to investigate alodi and report Medivh.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, did we win?"


    Kadgar looked at the calm black swamp in front of him with a stunned face. Just after Dalaran knew that the storm kingdom had officially set out to fight, he had just investigated the situation of alodi. He begged the members of the kenrito parliament to help the storm Kingdom deal with the orcs and Medivh affected by evil energy.


    But he did not expect that what he had just come to see was not the scene of human and orc fighting, but the scene of orcs surrounded by human armies.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    "King Ryan, where is the guardian?", Standing next to kadgar, an old mage asked in a deep voice. The main reason why they helped kadgar go to the black swamp was to investigate the situation of Medivh, the guardian, and see if Medivh betrayed Azeroth as kadgar said.


    "There he is.", When the old mage mentioned Medivh, Ryan Urion pointed away with a sad face.


    Looking down Ryan Urion''s fingers, Medivh, who had a big hole in his chest, was lying on the ground. Beside him, he looked haggard. He couldn''t believe that all these stones were really Lothar.


    "Who did it!?", The old mages of the kenrito Council came quickly to Medivh''s body, and their magical eyes were full of disbelief.


    As the most powerful mage organization of Azeroth, they know very well how powerful Medivh, the guardian, is a demigod stronger than the legendary hero. Few people can kill him in the world. Now they have been killed. How can they not be surprised.


    "It was caused by a demon king who called himself Sargeras.", Ryan Urion sighed.


    Although Ye Siyu caused the wound on Medivh''s chest, Ryan Urien knew that the Medivh he knew had died before.


    "Hiss! Sargeras! ", The kenrito Council took a breath of air-conditioning


    Unlike Ryan Urion and others, the kenrito Council, the top mage organization of Azeroth, clearly knows what Sargeras stands for. It is a demon king, a great terror in the universe and an old opponent of the guardian. They didn''t expect that the other party would make a comeback and kill Medivh as the guardian.


    "King Ryan, can you tell us the details? This matter concerns the safety of the whole Azeroth. ", The head of the old mage asked with a dignified look.


    "No problem.", Ryan Urion nodded, then motioned to the adjutant next to him to tell him everything that had happened before.


    "Lava like giant sword!"


    "A demon 100 meters high?!"


    "The giant of light?"


    "Resurrect the dead!"


    "He killed Sargeras!"


    "Titan!"


    In the adjutant''s complaint, the faces of the people in the kenrito parliament changed thousands of times.


    When they heard that Medivh claimed to be Sargeras, everyone''s face was panic. They thought Medivh was killed when resisting Sargeras. Who knows that Medivh was replaced by Sargeras and became the embodiment of Sargeras.


    Kadgar did not deceive them. Things did go wrong as he said before, and it was still a big problem


    A guardian is replaced by Sargeras, which is a very serious thing, and it is likely to put Azeroth into a hopeless situation.


    However, before they finished their panic, the adjutant then talked about the dialogue between Sargeras and ye Siyu, and Sargeras became extremely shocked after ye Siyu turned into a huge giant of light and killed him.


    They noticed that Sargeras mentioned the word Titan in his title to Ye Siyu. Others may not know what Titan stands for, but as masters of Azeroth''s many secrets, they clearly know how much the weight of these two is. It is the existence of the level of the creator God, which is many times more noble than the Holy Light avatar in the adjutant''s mouth.


    They looked at Ye Siyu with astonished eyes. All this was too ups and downs. Even if they were used to seeing big winds and waves, they couldn''t bear so much information in a short time. They were dizzy and stopped running.


    "Sir, are you really a Titan?", The old mage asked tremblingly.


    If ye Siyu is really a Titan, his status is absolutely noble and his strength is terrible. We must be careful.


    "No, I''m not a Titan. I''m just an ordinary man who has mastered the light.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although the status of Titan is very noble, only a few people in Azeroth know what Titan stands for. If he says he is a Titan, he can indeed get the title of a God for him.


    However, the prestige brought by the two identities of gods and ordinary people doing the same thing is different. If ye Siyu''s identity is a God, it is natural for many people to repel demons and save the world. They will only fear ye Siyu and fear ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu is an ordinary person who has mastered the holy light, it is different. Most people believe in the holy light. When others know that ye Siyu uses the holy light to repel the devil, they will subconsciously regard Ye Siyu as the object selected by the holy light. Their senses are definitely much better in the eyes of ordinary people than Titans they have never heard of.


    Different reputations bring different origins to Ye Siyu. The more goodwill reputations tend to give ye Siyu more origins, and the more negative reputations tend to give ye Siyu less origins.


    The identity of a God is too far away and too high for ordinary people, which makes many people feel afraid. In addition, ye Siyu can be sure that the top leaders of Azeroth forces are absolutely unwilling to see ye Siyu, a god pressing his head, and his news is likely to be blocked.


    If so, ye Siyu''s recognition of the identity of a Titan will be far less than that of an ordinary person. Therefore, ye Siyu does not recognize that he is a Titan, but that he is a more people-friendly patron of the holy light.


    "Hoo!"


    "Thank you very much for saving Azeroth."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, the kenrito parliament breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1344

    After Ryan Urion handed over the orc problem to Ye Siyu, he left Karen''s team to assist Ye Siyu, and then other legions and rescued prisoners followed him to bring the news of victory back to the storm kingdom.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do with these orcs?", Karen, standing next to Ye Siyu, looked at the confused orcs in the orc camp. They were just some soldiers. They were still fighting, but they couldn''t manage anything. He didn''t know how to help Ye Siyu.


    "In fact, you don''t need to stay. Go back to storm city with King Ryan. I can stay here alone.", Ye Siyu said.


    "No, we can''t let Mr. ye go back alone, and we are willing to stay to help you.", Karen shook her head and said, ye Siyu is the hero who turned the war around. If he is left to deal with it alone, it is really chilling. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t care, Karen and they care.


    Although it is said that Ryan Urien stayed to help Ye Siyu, the essence is that they offered to stay to help Ye Siyu. If ye Siyu hadn''t said that too many people were not needed, many people would be willing to stay to help Ye Siyu and do things around him.


    Ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. He understood what Karen and the soldiers thought, and then said, "just find a place to stay. I''ll deal with the next thing."


    "Well, if you need anything, Mr. Ye must call us.", Karen also clearly knows that these soldiers who can''t speak Orcish can''t help. Since they can''t help, it''s good to be a bystander. At least when they go back, they can boast that they have helped Ye Siyu.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu waved and said.


    Karen and others immediately camped nearby according to Ye Siyu''s order, and ye Siyu came to Durotan.


    There was a body next to Durotan. It was Guldan''s body.


    As a warlock, Gul''dan''s strength comes from evil energy. When the evil energy is dispelled by Ye Siyu, his strength decays rapidly to a very low level.


    In order to avenge the orcs who died because Gul''dan misled them, Durotan directly fought with Gul''dan for the highest honor of the orcs. Gul''dan without evil energy was not the opponent of the veteran warrior Durotan, and was hacked to death by Durotan with an axe.


    "Leaves.", Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, Durotan clenched his right hand and knocked on his chest. This is the ritual of the orcs to treat the strong.


    "Durotan, what do you want to do next? Do you want to practice here or go back to Delano? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Can we go back?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s question, Du Longtan asked with consternation on his face.


    Although it is said that he cooperated with humans and participated in the human animal war this time, it does not mean that he betrayed the ORC. What he has to deal with is Guldan, an evil warlock who led the orc to the abyss, not to deal with the ORC.


    Now that Guldan has been killed by him, the next problem he needs to face is the survival of the ORC.


    The main reason why they follow Guldan to Azeroth is to find a place to survive. Now Guldan has been destroyed, and the dark gate has been smashed in the battle between yesiyu and Sargeras, which also means that compatriots far away in Delano cannot go to Azeroth with rich materials from the deserted Delano, Lost hope of survival.


    Now ye Siyu says whether they want to go back to Delano, which undoubtedly means that ye Siyu has the ability to send them back to Delano.


    "I can help you open a portal to Delano.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Having been able to use the main god level energy, it is not difficult for him to build a stable interstellar portal, as long as he knows the planetary coordinates.


    The coordinates of Delano''s planet, yesiyu, can be determined through the residual spatial fluctuations on the dark gate.


    "Great.", Durotan was still worried about how to go back to Delano. Now ye Siyu has a way. He is happy.


    But after being happy, Durotan''s heart became heavy.


    Delano is already a dead land and is not suitable for the orcs to continue to survive. Even if they go back, the orcs will eventually perish due to food shortage. However, if they don''t go back and bring all the orcs to Azeroth, they will be greeted by a more tragic war.


    Having personally been to the storm Kingdom, he clearly knows that Azeroth has many intelligent races besides human beings. Their arrival of orcs will definitely have friction with these races. Once they fight with so many races, it is not good for orcs


    Of course, in the face of the survival crisis of the whole race, war is nothing. Even if he is unwilling to have a war, he will still choose war.


    There is only one thing Durotan is very worried about, that is Ye Siyu.


    Du Longtan, who has seen how powerful Ye Siyu is, knows very well that no one in the whole Orc can compete with Ye Siyu. Even if the whole Orc adds up, it is definitely not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    Once there is friction between the orc and Azeroth, ye Siyu will be a problem that the orc must face.


    "Ye, if I don''t want to go back to Delano, can you open the portal and let my compatriots migrate to this world to survive?", Durotan asked tentatively.


    The premise of war is that ye Siyu is willing to let Draenor''s orcs go to Azeroth, otherwise more concerns are empty talk.


    "Sure.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, Du Longtan was moved by his tolerance, and some were worried about the future. He immediately continued to ask, "Ye, if there is another war between orcs and humans, will you deal with us?"


    "Maybe, maybe not.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully.


    Ye Siyu''s ambiguous answer made Du Longtan''s heart suddenly, which was the same as he didn''t say.


    "I know what you are worried about. I can tell you clearly here that I will not deal with any race as long as there is no mass killing of ordinary people.", Ye Siyu continued.


    The ethnic friction on Azeroth occurs all the time, and it is also the main melody of the world. Ye Siyu doesn''t have so much thought on it.


    "Hoo!"


    Durotanton breathed a sigh of relief. He was so worried that ye Siyu would target the orcs.


    "Thank you for your tolerance.", Durotan again pounded his chest to show his respect for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly. It was just a small thing for him, and doing so could effectively publicize his reputation among the orcs.


    Unlike humans with complex character, orcs are relatively simple in other aspects except a little grumpy. There are few treacherous people. Guldan has appeared over the years, and others are relatively simple.


    With his own behavior of helping orcs solve their survival problems, coupled with his strong strength, ye Siyu can definitely get more reputation from orcs than humans.


    "Explain these things to your people, and let me know when you decide. Then I will open the starportal.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see.", Durotan nodded heavily. After sending Ye Siyu away, he announced Ye Siyu''s willingness to help the orcs go to Azeroth, which cheered the surviving orcs. The reason why they wanted to build the dark gate was to find a place for their race to survive.


    Now ye Siyu, a strong man, is willing to help them. How can they not be excited.


    For a time, the orcs'' fear and awe of Ye Siyu''s powerful power turned into respect and gratitude.


    One day later, Durotan took the new chiefs of all clans to find Ye Siyu, hoping that ye Siyu could open the portal and let them return to Delano to save their compatriots living in deep water and fire.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really good?", Karen worried.


    Yesterday, they learned that ye Siyu was going to help the orcs move to Azeroth. They were worried. To know that the main reason why they launched the war was to prevent the orcs from invading Azeroth world. Now ye Siyu actually wants to help the orcs go to Azeroth, which is really unacceptable.


    You should know that the black swamp is the territory of the storm kingdom. Once the orcs arrive in the world of Azeroth, they will certainly have friction with the storm Kingdom, and this time it is no longer such a pioneer force, but the orcs of the whole world.


    A leading force makes the storm kingdom in a mess. Now ye Siyu wants to help move the whole orc to Azeroth. That will be a terrible thing.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. I have a solution. The orcs won''t have a war with the storm kingdom.", Ye Siyu reassured that he knew that Karen was worried that there would be another war with the storm Kingdom after the arrival of the orcs.


    In this regard, he has already had a response plan in his heart. He doesn''t want to throw it out just after getting the favor of mankind.


    "That''s good.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, Karen nodded.


    Although I don''t know what ye Siyu''s so-called plan is, after so many things, Karen now fully trusts Ye Siyu. Since he says there is a solution, it is really a solution.


    Surrounded by Durotan and others, ye Siyu soon came to the other orcs. All orcs looked at Ye Siyu with respectful eyes.


    "Ye, we''re ready.", Durotan said to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then mobilized the energy in the body and began to use space magic.


    The next second, you can see a huge space portal on the open space, which is connected to the dark gate established in Delano.


    "Roar!"


    As the space portal opens, you can see a large number of green orcs on the other side of the portal. When they see the space portal open, everyone is ready to rush with weapons high.


    Durotan and others are the vanguard troops. These talents are the real troops for the orcs to invade Azeroth. When Guldan and others invaded Azeroth with the vanguard troops, they were impatient for a long time. Now the space portal is opened, and they think the war has begun.


    "Stop! Listen to me! "


    The prepared Durotan and the chiefs of the clans immediately came forward to stop the orcs'' charge.


    As the chief, Durotan knows very well what''s going on in Draenor. All the orcs are preparing for the invasion of Azeroth. If they don''t explain, these orcs who rush in are likely to offend Ye Siyu. Therefore, before they arrive, they must explain everything to their compatriots on the other side to avoid difficult misunderstandings.


    The orcs who were supposed to charge stopped one after another. They all knew Durotan, the chief of the frost wolf clan, not to mention that there were many chiefs and strong men of various clans standing next to Durotan.


    "Durotan, what''s the matter with you, Guldan? Where is he?", At this time, a warlock came out of the crowd, looked at Du Longtan and others with red skin and frowned. He could not feel a trace of evil energy from Du Longtan, which gave him an ominous premonition.


    "Gul''dan has been killed by me.", Durotan murmured.


    "It''s impossible!", As Gul''dan''s men, the warlock knows how powerful Gul''dan is. It is absolutely an enemy of ten thousand. Durotan actually said that he killed Gul''dan, which can''t be believed by them.


    "It''s true. I killed him in the presence of everyone.", Durotan explained that the clan chiefs next to him echoed and expressed their determination.


    "I need an explanation.", Said the Warlock.


    "After we came to this world... A huge demon... Ye is willing to help us move to this world..." Durotan immediately told the warlock what had happened before.


    "Is he the man?", After hearing Gul''dan''s explanation, the warlock looked at Ye Siyu next to Durotan with fearful eyes. He had long noticed Ye Siyu''s existence, but he thought it was Durotan''s prisoner. Who knows that this thin and short human is the Lord in his opinion.


    "Yes, that''s him.", Durotan nodded and stared at the Warlock.


    For the warlock who manipulates evil energy, Du Longtan has no favor at all. If the other party makes any behavior of attacking Ye Siyu and damaging the interests of the orc, Du Longtan will definitely pick up the axe behind him and chop the other party to death.


    Not to mention Durotan, the same is true of the chiefs of other clans, which is the result of their discussion for a day.


    Ye Siyu is related to the future of the whole ORC. They will never allow others to offend Ye Siyu, even if the other party was once a hero of the ORC.


    "Thank you very much for your help.", The warlock knocked on his chest and said that none of the orcs who can become a warlock is a fool. The warlock knows very well what the current situation is, and of course he won''t do stupid behavior.

 Chapter 1345

    With the explanation of Durotan and the chiefs, the orcs in Delano know that a human named Ye Siyu will help them solve the problem of migration. Although many people have not seen Ye Siyu, many orcs appreciate Ye Siyu''s help even if they have not seen Ye Siyu.


    Orcs are indeed a martial race, but it doesn''t mean they like war. All the battles in the past are just to live better.


    If the problem of survival can be solved without war, they are certainly willing to choose the method of no war.


    Moreover, ye Siyu''s interstellar portal not only has the function of transmitting, but also has the function of absorbing evil energy. All evil energy in orcs passing through the interstellar portal will be absorbed by the interstellar portal and used as the energy to operate the interstellar portal, killing two birds with one stone.


    For the energy of evil energy, orcs love and hate. What they love is that evil energy can enhance their strength. What they hate is that it makes them extremely irritable. Many orcs with high IQ also noticed the evil of evil energy early like Durotan.


    Only when they found it, Gul''dan had become a climate. In addition, the environment of the whole Delano became extremely bad. In order to survive, they had to act according to Gul''dan''s orders.


    Now Gul''dan, the threat on their heads, has been removed by Ye Siyu. Of course, they are very willing to remove the evil energy in their bodies. Only those warlocks who originally followed Gul''dan are unwilling.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t care. They don''t want to remove the evil energy, so they continue to stay at Delano. He won''t turn off the function of interstellar portal to absorb the evil energy. You know, the orcs without evil energy are the key to Ye Siyu''s next publicity plan, which can bring ye Siyu a great reputation. He will never change.


    Not to mention Ye Siyu, even the other orcs don''t care what the Warlocks think.


    Warlocks are different from the traditional shamans of orcs. In the eyes of many orcs, warlocks are evil people who only play with small means. They have no good feelings for them, especially when they know that the reason why Delano will become a land of nothing is because of Gul''dan''s evil energy. They don''t like warlocks.


    It''s very good that they don''t teach these warlocks a lesson. Where will they speak for them.


    As more and more orcs come to Azeroth through the star portal, ye Siyu can feel a large number of sources pouring into him.


    After obtaining these sources, plus the sources obtained after killing Sargeras''s Avatar, the number of sources that ye Siyu can master the root law is very close. According to Ye Siyu''s calculation, he is still one quarter of the source to master the root law of Blizzard level.


    Ye Siyu is very satisfied with this.


    A quarter of the origins seem to be many, but you should know that there are many orcs, humans and other races in Delano and Azeroth who do not know themselves.


    When he helps the orcs solve their survival problems and the storm Kingdom spreads his deeds, ye Siyu believes that that is the time for him to master the root law.


    "Mr. Ye, is it really no problem for so many orcs to come?"


    As more and more orcs came out of the Stargate, Karen was worried again.


    Karen had thought that the number of orcs would not be small, but he didn''t expect so many. At a glance, the whole Orc camp was red and full of orcs. This was not the most important. The most important thing was that he could see the endless green orcs on the other side of the starportal.


    The number of orcs is too much. When so many orcs rush into the storm Kingdom, there will be friction, which has to worry him.


    "Don''t worry, I already have a solution.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Of course, he knew what would happen when the orcs of the whole Draenor world came to Azeroth, so after opening the star portal, he was planning his next step.


    "What solution?", Karen didn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. Just help the orcs find a land that can accommodate them.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Where can I find it? There should be no race willing to let the orcs compete for their territory. ", Karen frowned slightly. Although he was a soldier, he always wanted to be a general, which was recognized by his father Lothar. In addition to learning the knowledge of leading the war, he also learned other knowledge, including the geography of Azeroth.


    As far as he knows, there is no place on Azeroth that can accommodate so many orcs. If they are forcibly relocated, there will certainly be a struggle.


    "If you can''t find it, just make one.", Ye Siyu said meaningfully.


    "Make one?!", Karen''s face was full of amazement and was surprised by Ye Siyu''s answer.


    "Yes, make one.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "How?", Building a continent is the most magical thing Karen has ever heard in her life.


    "Use magic, or how do you think it''s made?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Can this really be done?", It''s not that Karen doesn''t believe Ye Siyu''s words, but all this sounds too incredible. These things only appear in those fairy tales. It''s hard to believe that ye Siyu says he wants to do so now.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. After patting Karen on the shoulder, he went to find durantan. He wanted to tell durantan, who was temporarily the chief, about the plan.


    "Ye, can this really be done?"


    Ye Siyu as like as two peas knew that Ye Siyu wanted to build a mainland to give birth to the orcs, he was exactly the same as Karen. He could not believe it.


    "If you can do it, you just need to see it tomorrow.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Tomorrow?", Durotan asked curiously.


    "Well, tomorrow.", Ye Siyu nodded, "you ask your people to pack up everything and prepare for migration."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Du Longtan still had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he finally chose to believe Ye Siyu and let the people start to pack up their things and prepare for the transfer. As for Delano, he also asked them to suspend the transfer until ye Siyu created a new world.


    ����


    "Are we leaving here?"


    "I like it here."


    "Me too. It''s better than Delano."


    The next day, the orcs who had packed up everything got up early and waited for ye Siyu. During this period, many orcs were unwilling to leave the black swamp. I don''t know how many times the forest was better than the desolate Draenor.


    "Leaf, can we start?", Said Durotan, carrying a large bag of luggage wrapped in animal skin behind him.


    "You can start at any time.", Ye Siyu smiled, then waved his hands under the eyes of everyone, and a space portal that was many times larger than the star portal appeared.


    Through the portal, the orcs can see an endless sea on the other side of the portal.


    Before the beasts could see clearly, ye Siyu waved, and the portal quickly floated towards him.


    The next second, the crowd moved from the black swamp to a cliff. At the same time, the entrance of the Stargate also moved to the cliff, so that the orcs of Delano could see the situation here.


    "Ye, what are you going to do next?", Looking at the rough sea below, Durotan frowned. He had heard the commotion of the people behind him.


    "Just watch.", Ye Siyu said, and then he burst into a dazzling light, which directly turned into a Saijia bright form up to 100 meters.


    "That''s the giant you said before."


    "So tall."


    "He can shoot me with one hand."


    Those orcs who had never seen Ye Siyu transform talked after seeing ye Siyu''s tall posture. Many orcs who were skeptical about Du Longtan''s previous explanation began to believe that Du Longtan did not deceive them. Ye Siyu''s strength is really terrible. Even if the orcs devote their whole family, they are not ye Siyu''s opponent.


    Listening to the comments of the orcs behind him, ye Siyu nodded secretly. This is the effect he wants.


    After obtaining a large number of origins, ye Siyu can now play a power equivalent to the level of the universe God. Even if he doesn''t change his body, he can easily create a continent. However, manufacturing in human form is completely different from manufacturing in Altman form. The latter can play a good deterrent role and leave a deeper impression on the orcs.


    In the orc''s voice, ye Siyu moved again, and the LORD God level energy operated, affecting the law of earth between heaven and earth.


    The whole sea boils and is divided into two by an invisible force, exposing the wet seabed. The ground vibrates violently. A piece of land rises high from the seabed and is connected with the cliff standing by Durotan and others.


    "He really did it..."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s really powerful..."


    Looking at the enlarged land visible to the naked eye, the faces of Durotan and Karen were full of shock.


    Although I have been prepared before, I will still be shocked when I really see it. This is definitely not something that human beings can do.


    Ye Siyu made the continent very fast. In less than ten minutes, he created an endless plain that Durotan and others could not see.


    However, this is not over yet. Ye Siyu then uses the law of life, and the original golden body emits a fresh green light.


    Vitality!


    Endless vitality!


    Du Longtan and others behind Ye Siyu can clearly feel how huge this vitality is. Even if they don''t repair magic, they can feel that this vitality is as dazzling as the sun.


    Originally, green appeared on a barren plain, one kilometer, ten kilometers, one hundred kilometers.


    In just a few breaths, the Yellow plain became lush, one ancient tree after another.


    The ground is covered with green grass, and the river spreads on the earth like a vein. There is no sign of desolation before.


    "I''m not dreaming.", Durotan murmured that all this happened so fast that he couldn''t turn his head for a moment.


    "Mr. Ye..." Karen and other soldiers looked at Ye Siyu''s back. It was different from the orcs who simply created mainland shock for ye Siyu. They were even more shocked at Ye Siyu''s ability. This is what the gods in the myth can do.


    After all, ye Siyu changed from Altman form to human body form, and said to Durotan and others who were in a dull state and did not recover from the state of shock: "Durotan, you and your people will live on this continent in the future."


    "Thank you very much for your help!", Du Longtan suddenly woke up after hearing the speech, and then beat his chest heavily. Now he doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    Before today, he still had a trace of vigilance against Ye Siyu, but now this trace of vigilance has completely disappeared. All that remains is his gratitude and respect for ye Siyu. He knows that he and his master have their own home in this world.


    "Go and let your people develop your homes here and practice health and rest.", Ye Siyu smiled and pointed to the orcs behind Du Longtan who were still immersed in the shock.


    "Compatriots, this will be our future home!", Durotan turned and held up his axe and shouted to the people.


    Seeing this scene, many orcs cried out with excitement. This will be their future home.


    "Roar!"


    "Go! Build our new home! ", Durotan''s axe waved hard in the direction of the forest, and its orcs held up weapons one after another to respond, and then rushed excitedly towards the forest and worked hard to build their home.


    All of a sudden, a red wave rushed into the forest, and the orcs on the other side of the Stargate rushed out with the stream to fight for a new home.


    "Ye, I don''t know how to thank you.", When the orcs migrated to the new world, Durotan took the other chiefs to Ye Siyu.


    "There is no need to thank friends.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, a fierce man came to Dulong tanton to cry. He didn''t expect to be moved by Ye Siyu''s sentence that there was no need for feelings between friends.


    If you want to make good contact with the orcs and have a good relationship, what you need is not money, not threat, but the most sincere feelings between people. Ye Siyu''s words just poke Durotan''s G-spot.


    A strong man is willing to treat them as friends, which is an honor for them.


    "Ye, as a great chief, I promise here that the orc will be your forever friend.", Durotan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said firmly.


    The chiefs next to them echoed one after another. They were moved by Ye Siyu''s words like Durotan.


    "It''s my pleasure.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. After a few words of conversation, ye Siyu asked Durotan to help the orcs in Delano migrate.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really a great man.", During operation Durotan, Karen spoke.


    What ye Siyu did was seen by Karen. In addition to being great, he couldn''t think of any words to describe Ye Siyu.


    "I''m not great. I just take what I need.", Ye Siyu shook his head.

 Chapter 1346

    Half a month passed quietly, and the whole Azeroth continent was surging, and ye Siyu was at the center of the waves.


    With the end of the war between man and beast, the eyes of all ethnic groups in Azeroth shifted from the orcs to Ye Siyu. It is not that the existence of the orcs is not worth their attention, but that ye Siyu''s light overshadowed the existence of the orcs.


    The incarnation of the holy light, the creation of the new world and the new Titans, each of which is a shocking thing and has also attracted the attention of the whole Azeroth continent.


    Ye Siyu became a giant of light when fighting Sargeras, and the resurrection of dead soldiers was told by many soldiers of the storm Kingdom who participated in the war. In addition, Ryan Urien has given Ye Siyu the title of Holy Light avatar in the name of the storm kingdom.


    As professionals who believe in the holy light can become priests who treat others, 80% of human beings in Azeroth believe in the holy light. Ye Siyu is now given the title of the incarnation of the holy light, which is absolutely well known.


    For this matter, some people believe, some doubt and some are dissatisfied, but no matter what the mood is, they all remember ye Siyu.


    In addition to the incarnation of the light, the creation of a new world has also attracted the attention of many humans.


    Creation is the ability of only the legendary gods. Ye Siyu did it. Many people were shocked and subconsciously respected Ye Siyu.


    Unlike ordinary people who pay attention to the incarnation of the light, the major forces are most concerned about the new world


    Azeroth is indeed a vast continent, but most of them are unsuitable environments such as dangerous forests and towering mountains covered by Warcraft, but the plains are very scarce, which is also the main reason for the friction between various races in Azeroth from time to time.


    Now we know that ye Siyu can actually create the mainland. How can those forces not pay attention to it? In order to verify whether this is a rumor, many forces sent scouts and spies to investigate. Not surprisingly, they found that the coast of the black swamp had disappeared and a large plain rich in resources had been added.


    At this moment, the power of the whole Azeroth continent exploded.


    If the holy light is not related to them, the land resources are closely related to them. For a moment, the new continent created by Ye Siyu has become the focus of all forces. Undercurrent surges, hoping to take a share of the new continent.


    However, they are doomed to failure. Not to mention the storm Kingdom sandwiched between the new world and various forces, only the orcs who have all moved to live on the new world are enough to prevent the invasion of various forces.


    In half a month, the orcs have all moved from Delano to the new world to start a new life. If you want to occupy this land, ask whether the orcs agree or not.


    Ordinary people at the bottom pay attention to the identity of Ye Siyu''s holy light avatar, the forces at the middle pay attention to the new world, and the top power at the top of the pyramid pay attention to Ye Siyu''s new Titan.


    The top powers are all those who know the secrets of the world. They clearly know what Sargeras and Titans represent, that is, the creator God.


    Many people are curious, especially the elves and other races with a long life span and huge ancient materials are curious about ye Siyu. If ye Siyu is really a Titan, the world will have earth shaking changes.


    As the center of all these events, ye Siyu doesn''t care what the outside world thinks of him. His mood is as refreshing as drinking soda in the desert. It won''t take long for his origin to meet the requirements of controlling the root law.


    After helping the orcs create a new world, he stayed in storm city and waited for the number of sources to make up. Azeroth''s discussion of him was insignificant compared with the source.


    On this day, there was no difference from ordinary times. Ye Siyu stayed in the house given by Ryan Urien and waited for the source to meet the standard.


    Suddenly, he felt a surging spiritual force contacting himself and trying to suck himself away.


    This spiritual force is harmless and very simple, but it is extremely huge, like a world.


    Ye Siyu didn''t resist this. He wanted to see what this spiritual force was all about.


    When ye Siyu came into contact with this spiritual force, ye Siyu found that the scene in front of him had changed, from living in a strange forest.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel that you have been used for space transfer, but ye Siyu knows that this is not the case.


    He is indeed transferred, but what is transferred is not his body, but his spirit. This is a world constructed by spiritual force.


    Emerald Dream!


    For a moment, a local name came to Ye Siyu''s mind.


    In world of Warcraft, the only place in line with the current world situation is emerald dream.


    Emerald dream is a mirror world of Azeroth. It exists in parallel with the whole Azeroth, independent of the real world, but connected with it. Even isera can''t control or shape the emerald dream. All of them retain the most primitive appearance of Azeroth. The earth is beautiful and pure - with rolling hills, dense jungle and vast grassland.


    The Emerald Dream interacts with Azeroth in reality. When the life in the physical universe fluctuates, the soul energy stored in the emerald dream will change accordingly.


    In the emerald dream, the green dragon and druids heal the wounds of the planet and regulate the natural balance and biological evolution of the world.


    Some people believe that Freya, the guardian of the Titans and the king of life, weaves the whole emerald dream out of thin air, while others say that this wonder has existed in other forms at first, which is the dream generated by the star soul sleeping in Azeroth.


    It is said that Freya opened up this field and created a future emerald dream as a bridge to communicate with the newborn Titans.


    "Hoo!"


    While ye Siyu was observing the emerald dream, a roar came from the sky, and then a huge green dragon 100 meters long fell from the sky in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Isara, Queen of the green dragon.", Looking at the giant dragon in front of him, which exudes the cosmic God level and is infinitely close to the LORD God level, ye Siyu has recognized each other''s identity, that is the guardian of the emerald dream and the Green Dragon Queen isera, one of the five Guardian dragons.


    After the Titans sealed the ancient gods, there lived a creature called the primordial Dragon (also translated as the Yuan Dragon) on the ancient Azeroth, and galaclone was the most powerful one. Its body size was hundreds of times that of the ordinary primordial dragon. Later, it began to devour its own kind, even dead bodies, and infected the power of the dead.


    Titan Guardian Tyr thought it was a great threat to the world. He summoned the five most intelligent Archaeopteryx dragons to help him. Isera was one of them. In the final decisive battle, the five Archaeopteryx dragons successfully killed galaclone through intelligent cooperation. The Titan guardian was surprised by the strength and courage shown by the five Archaeopteryx Dragons, The decision gave them the responsibility and strength to guard Azeroth.


    Isera and her kindness to nature made her become the guardian of nature and the soul of the world. She and her people settled in the spiritual world hovering between the two worlds. Finally, isera integrated with the emerald dream, gained the power to control nature and became a dragon. Azeroth has entered the era of dragon protection since then.


    "Are you the new Titan?", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words about her identity, isera was curious, and her huge eyes kept scanning Ye Siyu.


    Titan, that''s their Creator, but as far as she knows, Titan has been destroyed by Sargeras, the dark Titan demon king. Now a new Titan suddenly appears, which makes isera very curious. She wants to determine whether the other party is a real Titan and whether the other party is dangerous to Azeroth. This is the reason why she pulled Ye Siyu into the emerald dream.


    "I''m not a Titan.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    If the source is not enough, ye Siyu is likely to pretend to be a Titan to get the attention of guarding the dragon. Now the source is very close to the standard, and ye Siyu is too lazy to waste his mind calculating to guard the dragon.


    After his calculation, the source should have exceeded the standard long ago, which is completely unnecessary.


    "Really?", Isera tilted her head, and the color of doubt in her eyes became stronger.


    The spiritual world is not the material world, but closer to the essence. She feels an extremely terrible breath in Ye Siyu. This breath is definitely not the breath of ordinary strong people, but the breath of gods.


    As a guardian of the dragon, she is like a God to ordinary people, but she knows very well that she is not a God. At most, she can only be regarded as a demigod. There is still a great gap between her and the God, but ye Siyu is different. That breath is definitely not the breath of the demigod.


    This breath gave her a feeling of facing the Titan, but ye Siyu said he was not a Titan, which made her wonder.


    "I''m really not a Titan. I don''t have to lie to you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s answer, isera showed a look of regret. She thought she had found a new Titan, so that Azeroth''s guard would become stronger. Who knows Ye Siyu is not.


    After understanding what spiritual power is, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to stay long. After chatting with isera casually, he said goodbye to each other and left the emerald dream.


    ����


    On this day, ye Siyu, who fought with naifeitian in the void world, smiled. He had collected enough sources to control the plane root law of blizzard.


    "What''s funny!"


    When ye Siyu smiled, naifeitian opposite waved his magic wand and appeared one after another, which could easily crush the planet. It enveloped Ye Siyu. He thought Ye Siyu''s smile was laughing at himself.


    "Naifeitian, I have something else to do. I won''t play with you.", In the face of naifeitian''s attack, ye Siyu didn''t fight back this time and dodged directly.


    "Your Excellency?", One side of Tyrell and other guardians looked at Ye Siyu incomprehensibly. They didn''t understand why Ye Siyu, who had just attacked fiercely, stopped.


    Ye Siyu ignored them, tore open the crystal wall of the world and rushed into world of Warcraft.


    The next second, Tyrell, their faces changed.


    As guardians, they can rely on the power given to them by the plane will to observe the situation of all the world. Just now, they feel that the world of Warcraft has changed dramatically. All this is obviously caused by Ye Siyu.


    At the moment of entering the world of Warcraft, ye Siyu directly used the source obtained by his avatar to grab the root law of Blizzard level.


    Ye Siyu''s behavior made Blizzard''s will angry. At the same time, he kept warning Ye Siyu to stop his offensive behavior.


    However, ye Siyu ignored the warning of Blizzard''s plane will and still began to seize the root law.


    "Boom!"


    Countless bright red lightning of the LORD God level appeared and cleaved to Ye Siyu in an attempt to stop Ye Siyu''s behavior.


    However, before the lightning fell, the lucky jade plate flew out of Ye Siyu''s body and placed on Ye Siyu''s head. All the lightning disintegrated one by one under the halo released by the lucky jade plate, and no one could fall on Ye Siyu.


    Although the jade plate of fortune is not a magic weapon specially used for combat, it does not mean that it can only be used for cultivation. It still has some defense ability.


    An attack of this degree like Blizzard''s plane will can''t break the defense of the single universe level prop of Chuanghua jade disc.


    Blizzard level will also know that there is no way to take ye Siyu. It can maintain the level development. It absolutely does not allow Ye Siyu to continue to plunder the root law. He must stop it.


    Ye Siyu, who is mastering the root law of Blizzard plane bit by bit, suddenly feels that the origin of world of Warcraft is converging towards Azeroth.


    At the same time, great changes have taken place on Azeroth.


    A huge virtual shadow rose from the planet. It was a woman who wore a silver moonlight dress and looked very similar to the night elf, but the night elf was too big.


    When she rose from Azeroth, the whole Azeroth turned into night in an instant, and the moonlight fell on Azeroth road.


    However, from this figure, the creatures on Azeroth road did not feel fear, but only the grandeur of the world and the warmth of their mother.


    "The moon god Elune is on the!"


    One of the deepest feelings is the night elf. Everyone looks at the huge figure with fanatical eyes. This figure is their God.


    Ye Siyu, who is seizing the root law, also noticed the women emerging from Azeroth.


    "The star soul of Azeroth?", Ye Siyu can feel that all the origins of world of Warcraft are converging towards that woman, so that her breath can be rapidly improved, including cosmic God level, main god level and single universe level.


    It seems that in order to deal with Ye Siyu, Blizzard''s plane will doesn''t matter so much, and uses the fundamental power of the plane.

 Chapter 1347

    "Elune?"


    Looking at the tall woman in front of him, ye Siyu was surprised.


    It is one of the most powerful immortals and true gods in the world of Warcraft. Its status has remained unchanged for more than ten years. As one of the highest beings, it is the basic setting of the outline of the Warcraft system, but its identity may change.


    In Azeroth, it is regarded by most creatures as the moon goddess and the main god worshipped by the night elves.


    Elune is a god believed by most creatures, such as night blade leopard, plant, owl, bear monster, chimera, tree man, elf dragon, tree demon, horned eagle, tiger, lion, etc. even some powerful immortals who are gods or semi gods believe in or respect Elune and call her lady in white, mother of all things and virgin of the night.


    All the races whose origins are directly born in life or deeply linked with the eternal well and Emerald Dream know her existence, but Elune has never appeared in material form on the material plane, and no one has really seen her from beginning to end. She always appears in mortal dreams in the form of ghost images, or directly imaged in the consciousness of believers.


    For the specific identity of Elune, Warcraft players generally have two views, one is the real body, the other is the star soul of Azeroth.


    The statement that Elune is the only true God in the world of Warcraft stories first appeared in the TRPG series dark and light. Even in the TRPG series, there was a Chinese translation error and the explanation of the only true God appeared. From the beginning to the end, the statement that Elune is the only true God has never existed, whether in the official or in the relatively authoritative third party, All this is speculation between players.


    As for whether Elune will be the star soul of Azeroth, Blizzard officials have not made a statement, but it is undeniable that Elune is definitely the top existence in world of Warcraft.


    Now there suddenly appears such a woman who emits the breath of Azeroth and releases the soft light like the moon. Ye Siyu thinks of Elune for the first time.


    "Foreign invaders, please stop your behavior immediately.", Elune looked at Ye Siyu with her silver eyes as bright as moonlight and warned.


    Seeing that Elune has not refuted, ye Siyu has also determined that the other party''s identity is Elune.


    "Foreign invaders, please leave our world immediately!", Elune continued to warn.


    "What if I choose not?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    "Although I don''t like violence, I have to do it for the sake of the universe.", Elune looked serious and said that her body originally exuded motherhood, and became warlike at this moment. The dazzling moonlight condensed on her to form a pair of armor and a long bow.


    "Do you think you can stop me?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    Although Blizzard''s plane will add the origin of the whole world of Warcraft to Elune and make her strength break through the single universe level, her single universe level, like naifeitian, is only to achieve the single universe level combat power, not the real single universe level.


    Ye Siyu also has a single universe level combat power, which is completely true of Elune.


    "I''m not alone.", Elune shook her head.


    As her voice fell, the stars were dim, and the remaining origins of world of Warcraft gathered here. One after another, huge figures emitting magnificent breath condensed next to Elune.


    The first one is an old man with long white hair, beard and waist, skin shining like platinum, yellow eyes, holding a huge magic staff with lightning on the top and electric current around the staff. He is only half the height of Elune.


    The second is a female giant with a alabaster staff, flowers in full bloom on her feet and bronze skin.


    The third is a strong man with platinum like skin, holding a giant horn as a weapon and eternal lightning in his eyes.


    The fourth is a middle-aged man with bronze skin shining with flame, holding a huge blacksmith hammer and surging muscles.


    The fifth is an old man with a long beard and a long cloak covering his head.


    The sixth is a man with bronze skin flowing with magma and holding a broken long sword.


    Each of these six people exudes the breath of the LORD God level.


    "Titan."


    Looking at the six condensed figures, ye Siyu understood each other''s identity in an instant.


    They are the time dominator of Sargeras''s Yin death, the king of Titans, amansur, the giver of life and the protector of all life, aiona, the howler, the king of the sky and the roaring sea, gorganez, the shaper and caster of the world, kazgros, the Dreamweaver, the guardian of extraterrestrial magic and knowledge, nogannon, the avenger of the Pantheon Agrama, Sargeras''s former aide.


    "Are we awake from the eternal sleep?", Oman Sur, who was resurrected, looked at his compatriots in surprise.


    In world of Warcraft, titans are immortal. What Sargeras destroyed was their bodies, and their souls are still preserved. Therefore, they have been sleeping and have not really died.


    "It was the will of the universe that awakened us.", Aona said, as Titans, they are the people who are most familiar with the world. At the moment of resurrection, they understand that they awakened themselves.


    "The enemy is him.", Agrama, holding the broken sword, looked at Ye Siyu. In addition to understanding who awakened themselves, they did not understand the purpose of being awakened, that is to deal with Ye Siyu, an intruder from other universes.


    "Do you think their participation can threaten me?", Ye Siyu can see that these Titans were resurrected by the will of Blizzard plane, but their strength has not been qualitatively improved like Elune. Everyone is at the level of Lord God level, and they are uneven. The strongest amansur has the strength of the peak of Lord God level, and the weakest agrama has only the first level of Lord God level.


    "They are not all.", Elune said faintly.


    "Click!"


    The space split, and two huge figures as big as the six Titans were squeezed out.


    "Sargeras!"


    Looking at one of the figures squeezed out, Oman sur exclaimed, because the guy squeezed out was no one else, it was the culprit who attacked them in the past, causing them to fall into eternal sleep.


    "Oman sur.", Sargeras also noticed the six people in Oman Sur, and his face was full of vigilance.


    Looking at Sargeras in front of him, there was no hatred in the eyes of the six Titans, only mourning their misfortune and being angry.


    Although Sargeras secretly attacked them that year, causing them to fall into endless sleep, they did not want to kill Sargeras. They just felt that Sargeras''s idea was different from themselves, which made them sad and disappointed.


    "Who is he?", Agrama, Sargeras'' former aide, interrupted, staring at a Titan next to Sargeras he had never seen before.


    "My companion, the annihilator, AGUS.", Sargeras smiled grimly.


    "Sargeras, do you know what you did?!", Amansur immediately understood the origin of Argus and immediately roared at Sargeras. This time he was really angry.


    He who mastered the time power of world of Warcraft had seen the past of Argus and knew that Argus was the soul of the world sleeping in the core of Argus planet. Later, Sargeras imprisoned Argus''s soul of the world and used the life energy of the newborn Titan to provide unlimited supplies for the huge Legion; Countless centuries of torture and imprisonment, so that the noble soul of Argus was convinced and distorted, obeyed the will of the dark Titan and became his subordinates.


    This method of torturing compatriots seemed to Oman Sur to be more serious than Sargeras''s sneak attack on them, which also made him angry.


    "This is not the time to discuss whether I am wrong.", Sargeras ignored the angry amansur, but set his eyes on Ye Siyu in the distance. When he was summoned, he understood his purpose, that is to eliminate Ye Siyu.


    "Hum, I''ll deal with you later."


    Listening to Sargeras''s words, Oman sur and others snorted coldly and focused on Ye Siyu. They also know that the most important thing at present is to expel Ye Siyu, an intruder.


    For a moment, the terrible killing intention emanated from the eight Titans.


    "If you have any help, just shout out.", Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the killing intention of the Titans. Instead, he looks at Elune with great interest and says that he wants to see what cards Blizzard will take out to deal with himself.


    "Boom!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the space cracked again, but this time the crack was not as stable and more terrible as the space crack summoned by Sargeras.


    Under the influence of this space crack, the surrounding space began to distort directly. A figure that seemed to distort everything in time into nothingness slowly formed. Countless eyes and tentacles condensed on this figure. Even a glance can give people a sense of corruption, and the universe became strange at this moment.


    "Mr. void!"


    Looking at this figure, Oman sur and other Titans issued a cry of surprise one after another. All Titans, including Sargeras, looked at this terrible figure with frightened eyes.


    Long before the formation of the universe, light and void existed. These two opposing but inseparable forces finally aroused the continuous big bang of destruction, and then gave birth to a new field - the infinite dark end, that is, the vast physical universe.


    Corresponding to the physical universe is the void related to darkness. In the gap between the physical universe and the void, there is another space - distorted void.


    There are countless stars in the physical universe, and few of these stars have the chance to awaken the star soul. The first awakened star soul is called amansur. After its awakening, it began to find and awaken partners. After that, it awakened many star souls and built a pantheon.


    The great king of the void was born in the void. They were jealous of the power of the Titans and wanted to erode them, but they could not erode the awakened Titans, so they had to retreat to the second place and erode the newborn Titans, and their erosion power was the ancient god.


    The Titans never thought that the great king of the void would also be summoned by the will of the universe to deal with Ye Siyu. At the same time, they clearly understood how powerful Ye Siyu was. For a time, all Titans became more vigilant when they looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Are these crooked melons and cracked dates all your cards?", Ye Siyu looked at Elune, or asked Blizzard''s will. After the appearance of the void king, there was no change in space. Ye Siyu knew that this was the strongest combat power that Blizzard''s will could take out against himself.


    But it''s also right to think about it. The top powers in other worlds have been summoned by Blizzard''s plane will to deal with naifeitian, an anti heaven person. They haven''t had enough defense against themselves for a long time. It''s good to be able to gather these people now.


    "Damn intruder, don''t underestimate me!", When was Sargeras, who was the most grumpy, so despised by people, and he had understood that his past incarnation attached to McGrady was destroyed by Ye Siyu, which made him more want to kill Ye Siyu.


    After roaring, Sargeras rushed to Ye Siyu with the real dark seething.


    "Sargeras! Come back! "


    Seeing Sargeras suddenly attack Ye Siyu, Oman sur in the rear gave a cold drink. Although Sargeras was angry about turning Argus into a dark Titan, he still cared about Sargeras brother very much.


    Sargeras rashly attacked Ye Siyu before trying to find out the strength of the outsider who alerted the will of the universe, which had to worry him.


    Now Sargeras is not the incarnation that ye Siyu met before, but the real body. He can destroy the universe with all his hands and feet, and his full strength can absolutely divide a universe into two.


    However, ye Siyu is not the avatar who dealt with Sargeras at the beginning, but the noumenon. It is undoubtedly impossible for an Aboriginal who has not even gone out of the world to kill Ye Siyu.


    "Intruder! Let you see the power of my demon king Sargeras! Destroy it for me! ", Sargeras roared, and the dark seeker in his hand forced a split, and the hot magma exploded, like a supernova explosion, carrying violent energy towards yesiyu, and the space collapsed directly under this force. It can be seen that Sargeras has no reservation.


    Facing Sargeras'' attack, ye Siyu calmly shook his head and stretched out his right hand. The dazzling law of light condensed in Ye Siyu''s hand, and then grabbed the dark seething with one hand.


    "Click!"


    The next second, a burst of sound of fragmentation came from the dark seeker. The invincible dark seeker was broken inch by inch in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "It''s impossible!!!", Sargeras couldn''t believe what he saw.

 Chapter 1348

    Don''t mention Sargeras. The titans such as amansur behind Sargeras were also shocked.


    They know very well how powerful the weapon of the dark seething is. It is not too much that the dark repayment of the dark seething before the split - goshlacher can be called the strongest weapon in world of Warcraft. Even if it is still an extremely powerful weapon after the split, only the same dark repayment - goshlacher, the flame Ripper after the split - tisharacher can compete with it.


    Now they are crushed by Ye Siyu''s hand, which can imagine how much shock it has caused to their hearts.


    However, their shock is not over yet, and ye Siyu''s next actions are frightened.


    Ye Siyu threw the fragments of the dark seething to Sargeras after smashing the dark seething.


    All the fragments turned into meteorite streamers one after another and shot towards Sargeras. In addition to the power of the dark seething, these fragments also attached Ye Siyu''s law of light.


    "No!"


    Looking at the fragments shooting in the face, Sargeras roared, and the boiling magma law erupted from his body, trying to stop Ye Siyu''s attack.


    But even if Sargeras was unwilling, it was still futile before the absolute power.


    "Poof poof!"


    Due to the relationship of homology, the fragments of the dark seething easily penetrated the magma law created by Sargeras, bombarded his body like bullets from a shotgun, and the sharp fragments instantly penetrated Sargeras''s body, gushing out like magma and scattering in the starry sky.


    A generation of demon king died under Ye Siyu''s hands.


    "Sargeras!"


    Seeing that Sargeras was instantly sieved by Ye Siyu, titans such as amansur were shocked and angry. What was surprised was Ye Siyu''s strength. Before he turned into a dark Titan, Sargeras was the strongest soldier among Titans. His strength could compete with the leader of the pantheon of amansur. Now ye Siyu killed him with one move, It is conceivable how much shock it has caused to them.


    The anger is that ye Siyu actually killed their compatriots. No matter how Sargeras did the opposite to them, but he is also their compatriots. Ye Siyu killed him. They call it anger.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing Sargeras''s death, agrama, the most complex Avenger among the Titans who had the deepest feelings for Sargeras, immediately waved the flame Ripper in his hand and cut at Ye Siyu.


    As a former adjutant of Sargeras, filling the vacancy after Sargeras left and becoming a member of the Pantheon, agrama''s duty is to fight against the pollution of the Burning Legion and demons.


    Although he has never revealed his feelings, he has strong anger and hatred for Sargeras'' betrayal. He has always wanted to catch Sargeras and try him.


    Of course, the trial here does not mean to kill Sargeras. Like the titans such as Oman Sur, agrama just wanted to catch Sargeras and imprison him, but did not intend to kill him.


    Now ye Siyu kills Sargeras. How can agrama not be angry.


    "Agrama!"


    Seeing that agrama was so reckless, amansur and others exclaimed. With the lessons of Sargeras, they knew very well that ye Siyu could not be dealt with by a single horse.


    However, agrama, who is burning in his anger, can''t control so much. He wants to avenge Sargeras, just like his title of Avenger, but this time it''s not Sargeras, but ye Siyu.


    "Die.". Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Even Sargeras, the strongest Titan warrior with the peak strength of the LORD God level, is not ye Siyu''s opponent. Agrama, a Titan with only the middle level of the LORD God level and weak pisagras, how can he be ye Siyu''s opponent.


    With his right hand, he greeted agrama''s flame Ripper.


    "Click!"


    The familiar sound of fragmentation sounded. The flame Ripper, like the other half of the dark boiling ones, broke inch by inch in Ye Siyu''s hands, which could not cause any damage to Ye Siyu. The power of single universe level could not be countered by a puppet God level prop.


    Yes, it''s the puppet God level prop.


    The predecessor of the dark seeker and the flame ripper is indeed the most powerful weapon in world of Warcraft. Ye Siyu can be sure that they are absolutely Lord God level props, but the dark seeker and the flame Ripper are not the dark Redeemer - goshlacher.


    Just like the infinite gem suit, a single gem is the cosmic God level, and only when it is assembled is the main god level prop.


    Although the dark seething and flame Ripper are not as scattered as infinite gemstones, they are always split and their power is scattered. They can only be regarded as stronger than the cosmic God level props and weaker than the main god level props.


    In addition to their own materials, the most important thing for the props of the LORD God level and above is the law contained in the props. Only when the law is complete can the corresponding power of the LORD God level be brought into play. Once a part is missing, there is only its shape without its God''s defective products.


    With Ye Siyu''s current combat effectiveness, he can easily crush this defective product.


    Ye Siyu''s fist that smashed the flame Ripper did not stop, but continued to blast at agrama''s head.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, agrama''s head exploded and was directly blasted by Ye Siyu.


    "Evil invader! We Titans will not let you go! "


    "Oman Sur, let''s go together!"


    Seeing ye Siyu kill agrama, the other Titans stared at Ye Siyu with angry and hateful eyes, and various laws flowed on them. On the other side, the void king who had stood idly by and was unwilling to take action saw the power of Ye Siyu.


    "Do you guys really think you''re the boss? One by one? In front of me, you can only be regarded as elite monsters at most. ", Ye Siyu smiled disdainfully, then looked at Elune behind the Titan and said, "aren''t you going to do it?"


    Elune didn''t speak. Her eyes as bright as the moon stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Looks like you''re not ready yet.", Ye Siyu said.


    "You know?", Elune frowned slightly.


    "You don''t think your little moves can hide me?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Elune did get the blessing of Blizzard''s plane will, but it doesn''t mean that it can be directly used once it is blessed. It also needs to be familiar with the process. Anyway, Elune was just a Titan who was still pregnant and didn''t arrive at the birth of time. Its strength is at the level of cosmic God. Now its strength has soared to the level of single universe. Even if it is false, it still needs to be familiar with it.


    If you start a war with Ye Siyu before you are familiar with her, the loser must be Elune, and even the whole world may be destroyed by the aftershock of her own attack, so she needs time, and the Titan and the great king of void are the people she uses to delay time.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Elune''s face very ugly. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to know this.


    "Don''t worry, I really want to play with these guys. I won''t do anything to you until you adjust it.", Ye Siyu pointed to his Titans and said with angry eyes.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not really so kind. He also needs time to grab the root law.


    Once he fights with Elune, he will certainly be distracted. At that time, Blizzard will definitely compete with himself for the root law, so he also needs time.


    "Evil invader! Don''t underestimate us! "


    "Oman Sur, come together and avenge our brother!"


    "Mr. void, you should know the seriousness of the matter. We must work together to deal with this evil invader!"


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, the Titans roared. When they were summoned by the will of Blizzard plane, they knew that their real purpose was to help Elune delay time, not to destroy Ye Siyu. Now that they have been seen through, they don''t talk nonsense.


    They are not afraid of death, because they know that as long as ye Siyu is defeated, the will of Blizzard plane will revive them, so they are not afraid.


    The next second, a powerful breath came out from the Titan and the great king of void, and the whole world of Warcraft changed greatly because of their breath.


    Time and space began to crisscross, lightning and thunder in the universe, dream and virtual worlds appeared one after another, inorganic things got life in an instant, and Titans directly burst out their most powerful power.


    Looking at the powerful Titans, ye Siyu smiled and grabbed with his right hand. The infinity emitting colorful light turned into a Tang Dao.


    Although Infinity has been damaged in the world of journey to the West and has not been completely repaired, it is enough to deal with enemies without Lord God weapons, such as Titan and void king.


    "Kill!"


    The Titans and the great lords of the void roared and rushed to Ye Siyu. Lightning, fire, arcane arts and various laws formed attacks and roared at Ye Siyu.


    ����


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the boundless universe, wave after wave of terrible forces reverberate in space, and one planet after another is destroyed under this wave and turned into cosmic dust.


    Less than half a month has passed since the initial battle. It has to be said that the combined strength of the Titans is much stronger than that of a single Titan. They have used their power to attack Ye Siyu.


    Knowing Ye Siyu''s strong strength, they did not choose to fight hard, but chose circuitous tactics.


    Once Ye Siyu attacks, he will disperse immediately. When the attack dissipates, he will attack Ye Siyu again.


    "Well, I won''t play with you.", Beating, ye Siyu suddenly stopped and said.


    "Evil invaders, don''t underestimate us!"


    Oman sur and others who were preparing for the next round of attack were angered by Ye Siyu''s attitude. At this moment, ye Siyu dared to underestimate them.


    "You don''t think you can really delay me for so long?", Ye Siyu grinned.


    The Titans who have mastered the power of world of Warcraft are indeed very powerful, but they are not strong enough for ye Siyu to fight for so long. If ye Siyu hadn''t been fighting with Blizzard to seize the root law and avoid being distracted by fighting with Elune too early, he would have been able to kill these Titans.


    "What do you mean?!"


    The Titans looked at Ye Siyu with extremely ugly faces.


    "It means you can die.", The smile on Ye Siyu''s face converged and whispered.


    When the voice fell, ye Siyu waved the infinite Tang Dao in his hand. The three powerful laws of time, light and darkness were intertwined in an instant to form a knife light that can cut the world.


    "No!"


    Looking at this knife light, the faces of titans such as amansur were full of surprise. At this moment, they only felt very small and understood that ye Siyu was playing with them before.


    However, it is too late to know now. Under the blessing of the law of time, the speed of knife light is very fast. It has passed them before Oman sur and others react.


    "Click!"


    The bodies made of platinum and bronze of the amisul and the Titans were split in two at this moment, and the body full of eyes and tentacles of the great king of the void broke in a moment, making a cry.


    "Evil invader, you won''t win! Elune will defeat you! ", Amansul roared, and lightning with the power of time came out on him one after another, and the surging energy distorted the surrounding space.


    Although he was beheaded by Ye Siyu, the Titan''s life was extremely strong. He didn''t die for the first time and could continue to fight with his residual body for a while.


    The situation of the other Titans was similar. The law of life, the law of the earth, and the power of all kinds of laws emerged around them.


    Looking at this momentum, ye Siyu knew that Oman sur intended to use self explosion to deal with themselves before they died and strive for the chance of victory for Elune as much as possible.


    Just as Oman sur was about to explode, all the laws stalled.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Seeing this scene, amansur and others stared. Did they find that they could not mobilize the laws in their bodies? Both energy and laws were blocked by an invisible shackle at this moment.


    "I said the game was over.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he caused all this.


    The reason why he stopped fighting is that he has robbed the root law from the will of Blizzard plane. Although he has not refined and controlled the root law, ye Siyu can also use it to display some plane powers in blizzard plane.


    This part of power is superior to the world power of the titans such as Oman Sur, and can easily suppress them.


    The main reason why titans are strong is that they come from the world power given by world of Warcraft. Now the world power is shielded by Ye Siyu. They are just ordinary God level. Coupled with the suppression of superior power, they want to explode. That is undoubtedly a fantasy.


    Ye Siyu had a thought in his heart. Oman sur and others with unwilling color on his face were erased by chalk like chalk words on the blackboard. They completely disappeared from the world without causing a ripple.


    Ye Siyu, who killed the Titan, set his eyes on Elune, who was very far away here.

 Chapter 1349

    Elune in the distance also felt Ye Siyu''s eyes. Her delicate face was raised. Her eyes were full of war. With the help of Blizzard''s will, she had preliminarily mastered the single cosmic power and could fight ye Siyu.


    "Intruder, how about we fight in another place?", Elune looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    The planet Azeroth is behind her. For the planet that gave birth to her, Elune has different emotions from other planets. Once she fights with Ye Siyu, she is likely to be destroyed in the aftermath of the battle. She doesn''t want such a thing.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu agreed to Elune''s request. At the same time, she looked at Elune with more appreciation. Obviously, Elune is different from Titans who don''t see the lives of ordinary creatures, such as amansur and Sargeras. She is a Titan with love.


    With Ye Siyu''s consent, Elune nodded gracefully, with dazzling moonlight and space distortion. A space channel from the starry sky near Azeroth to the edge of the world appeared. Elune stepped out of her slender thighs into the space channel and walked to the end of the world.


    The end of any world is the most stable and solid place in space. If you fight here, the impact on the world will be the lowest and will never have an impact on Azeroth.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu stepped forward and followed Elune''s footsteps into the space channel to the battlefield.


    "Intruder, you really don''t want to leave. Do you want to fight me?", After ye Siyu reached the end of the world, Elune, who came first, did not sneak an attack, but looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "Why else would I come with you?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "In that case, I will go all out to show you the power of the moon.", Elune, who got Ye Siyu''s answer, said in a deep voice. The strong breath broke out from Elune, completely showing the strength of the single cosmic combat power.


    The brilliant moonlight came out of her and formed a silver gauze on her. At the same time, a silver crescent moon appeared on her smooth forehead, and a crescent moon also rose at the end of the universe. The vast moonlight seemed to shine on the whole world, all covered with a layer of silver gauze.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the full moon above Elune''s head is not an energy manifestation, but intertwined with rules one after another, each of which represents a power of world of Warcraft.


    Elune was originally the Titan of heaven and earth. Now she has the blessing of Blizzard''s plane will. Elune is the Lord of the world of Warcraft. She can use the power of the world of Warcraft at will, including the power of time of amansur killed by Ye Siyu, the power of life of Iona, the power of the sea of gorganis, and the power of the earth of kazgros, The arcane power of nogannon, the fire power of Sargeras, the emptiness power of the emptiness King... All powers are under the control of Elune.


    "Worthy of being the strongest Titan.", Although Elune has just been born for a short time, the momentum she shows is not comparable to that of Oman sur and others before. This momentum has nothing to do with strength and has something to do with herself.


    Ye Siyu believes that with the same strength, Elune can easily defeat the Pantheon leader of Oman sur. It has to be said that Elune is worthy of being the son of the fate of the world.


    With that, ye Siyu also burst into a powerful momentum. Three kinds of light, white, black and silver, burst out from ye Siyu. The three laws of light, darkness and time appeared around Ye Siyu. They were brilliant and infinitely collected by him at the same time.


    Infinity was originally damaged when traveling to the West. It''s good to deal with the enemies of the main god level. The enemies that can be used to deal with the single universe level combat power are a little weak. In the process of fighting, infinity may add more damage, ranging from level drop to damage.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to use infinity. Anyway, the current infinity doesn''t add much to him who has a single cosmic combat power, so there''s no need to risk its destruction.


    "Intruder, you are really strong.", Feeling the rising momentum of Ye Siyu, Elune said solemnly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight.", Ye Siyu smiled and rushed towards Elune.


    "Drink!"


    [time lightning]


    [Ultimate voodoo]


    [deep sea storm]


    [Arcane Brilliance]


    [flame storm]


    ����


    Elune burst into a violent drink, and the crescent moon in the center of her eyebrows burst into a bright moonlight. The endless rules condensed the most powerful arcane magic and rushed towards Ye Siyu.


    Each magic can easily destroy a low-level world. If it were not for Elune''s conscious convergence power, the whole world of Warcraft might collapse under her attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The forces that can easily destroy the multi universe are constantly bombing, distorting space and confusing time. The whole world of Warcraft becomes chaotic under this blow.


    "Annihilation!"


    Among the countless magic torrents, ye Siyu''s violent drink came out, and an extreme dark moment annihilated the magic torrent. The dark law made the whole universe dark at this moment, but the darkness had no sense of evil, only pure black, which vaguely suppressed Elune''s moonlight.


    "Your attack is useless to me. You''re not even qualified to scratch me.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Elune''s attack seems powerful, but in essence, it''s just like that. It can be used to deal with ordinary Lord God level. It can be used to deal with Ye Siyu with single universe level combat power. It''s almost impossible to break the law defense of Ye Siyu''s Lord God''s body instinct, let alone hurt Ye Siyu''s body.


    "Intruder, you''re stronger than I thought, but it''s not over yet!", Elune said in a deep voice, the silver moonlight soared again, and all the rules condensed a moonlight long bow on her hand at this moment. This is a world rule weapon no less than a single cosmic prop and a weapon that integrates the power of the whole world of Warcraft.


    Gently pull the bow string with your right hand. It is made of an arrow intertwined with various rules. It emits an extremely dangerous smell.


    Ye Siyu knew that if he was hit by this arrow, although he would not die, he would also be seriously injured.


    "Good.", Ye Siyu smiled. The big universe war method operated at full power, and countless rules also appeared on Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu majored in the three laws of time, darkness and light, it does not mean that ye Siyu has only these three powers, but he is good at using them.


    As long as the strength of any warrior reaches the main god level, no one practices a certain law alone, but all aspects of practice. Especially Ye Siyu, who practices the cosmic war method, a skill that can condense the world, has more laws.


    The inner world is not just a decoration, the power of the world is its own power.


    The rules are condensed to form a weapon of changing world rules, which is sometimes a Tang Dao, sometimes a long stick, sometimes a long sword, sometimes a long gun.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t have the best weapons. It can be said that all weapons are the best. What weapons are suitable for what occasion, and the regular weapons in his hand are what weapons.


    "Whew!"


    When ye Siyu gathered the weapons of world rules, Elune''s hand holding the bow string loosened.


    The next second, the arrows intertwined by various rules shot out rapidly at a speed faster than light. In the blink of an eye, they had appeared in front of Ye Siyu. The terrible moon light ran through Ye Siyu with an irresistible momentum.


    The power of this arrow is the most powerful arrow. No creature in the world can resist this arrow. Even Sargeras, the strongest Titan, or the most powerful king of the void, can only be annihilated under this arrow.


    However, ye Siyu is not a person in this world, or even in this position. Elune''s arrow is indeed powerful, but it is not enough to kill Ye Siyu.


    The world rules weapon in the right hand was raised and turned into a shield in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    When the arrow hits the shield, a strong shock wave erupts at the center, and the whole world boils. If not for the two people fighting at the end of the world, the afterwave of this collision would definitely break countless planets.


    "You''re not the only one who shoots.", Ye Siyu, who resisted Elune''s arrow, smiled, and the regular weapon in his hand turned into a long bow. A regular arrow appeared and shot at Elune.


    As the God of the elf family, Elune''s arrow method is definitely the top in the world. She also immediately shot an arrow to stop Ye Siyu''s arrow.


    For a moment, ye Siyu and Elune shot at each other with one arrow.


    When fighting really, Elune can''t manage so much. She knows that she can''t continue to retain her strength. Every arrow can run through the whole universe and shoot into the void of the universe.


    The two men kept shooting at each other while avoiding each other''s arrows.


    With the passage of time, some penetrating injuries and scratches caused by arrows also appeared on the two people, but these injuries disappeared in the blink of an eye with the powerful recovery of the two people, and there was no injury at all.


    A single universe level battle can end in a few seconds as fast as it can end in thousands of years as slow as it can. In the absence of overwhelming power, the time of a single universe level battle can even end until the birth or death of a universe.


    "Intruder, you leave. It''s not good for both of us to go on like this.", Elune looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    "Not necessarily.", Ye Siyu smiled, shook his head and continued to shoot at Elune.


    Seeing this, Elune did not intend to talk nonsense and continued to fight ye Siyu.


    Time flies by. I don''t know how many years have passed. The two men''s battle continues. They have fought from one end of the universe to the other. The whole world has become erratic in the two men''s battle, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    "It''s over.", Ye Siyu, who shot an arrow to resist Elune''s arrow, suddenly opened his mouth, and the world rules weapons in his hand disappeared.


    "Are you going to admit defeat?", Elune frowned. According to her observation, she and ye Siyu had to fight for at least millions of years before they could barely show the results. She didn''t understand why Ye Siyu stopped fighting so much.


    "You lost.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Bluff.", Elune''s eyebrows were raised, and the regular bow in her hand was opened again, ready to give ye Siyu another arrow.


    But as soon as her bowstring was half pulled, she stopped, with a faint look on her face and said, "I really lost."


    As Elune''s voice fell, the regular bow in her hand broke down into thousands of rules and disappeared.


    At the same time, her powerful power weakened rapidly at this moment, single universe level, main god level, and finally fell to the cosmic God level, down to her strength when she was just born ahead of schedule by Blizzard''s plane will.


    In the battle, ye Siyu has fully mastered the root law of the blizzard plane, and has been able to easily take back the power given to Elune by the will of the blizzard plane, so that she can return to the newly born Titan, not the Lord of the world.


    Elune''s face, feeling the loss of strength, had no fear of the danger that she might face down, only a deep regret for the loss of the plane.


    "Boom!"


    As ye Siyu mastered some of the root rules of the blizzard plane, the will of the blizzard plane was angry, and countless blood red lightning appeared, trying to kill Ye Siyu, an intruder.


    However, the will of Blizzard plane could not help itself in the past. Now that he has obtained some root rules of Blizzard plane, the will of Blizzard plane is even more impossible. The blizzard plane without root rules is a tiger without teeth and claws, which can not pose a threat to Ye Siyu, a hunter with guns.


    With a wave of his right hand, the root law of Blizzard level fluctuated. All blood red lightning disappeared at this moment, and the will of Blizzard level was broken by Ye Siyu at this moment.


    As the will of Blizzard plane is destroyed by Ye Siyu, Blizzard plane heaven and earth are in the same sorrow, and the sorrow of all creatures in the world comes from the heart, including naifeitian fighting in the void world and various gatekeepers.


    "Plane will...", Tyrell and others were all shocked by the falling of Blizzard plane will.


    "Damn thief!", Opposite Tyrell, naifeitian, who is also a creature of Blizzard plane and has mastered some root laws, also feels the fall of Blizzard plane will, and compared with Tyrell and others, he clearly knows how Blizzard plane will fall.


    For the falling of Blizzard''s plane will, naifeitian was not at all sad, but only angry that others took the lead.


    You should know that the root law of the remaining part of the blizzard plane has always been regarded as his goal, otherwise he will not tremble with Tyrell and others for so long, so that this part of the root law is. Now this part of the root law has been overtaken by others, how can he not be angry.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful momentum broke out from naifeitian and drove the Tyrell and others back. He didn''t want to continue to pay attention to Tyrell and them. He wanted to take back that part of the root law.

 Chapter 1350

    World of Warcraft.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?", Elune, whose strength has been reduced to the cosmic God level, looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    She thought Ye Siyu would kill herself after getting the root law, but the other party didn''t mean to do it, which made her confused.


    "Why did I kill you?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "We are enemies.", Elune answered after a moment of silence.


    "It was, it may be, and it won''t be.", Ye Siyu smiled and said a meaningful word.


    Although Elune fought with him before, ye Siyu did not dislike Elune, which was different from the titans such as Oman sur and Sargeras, but appreciated each other very much.


    Ye Siyu knows that Elune is a Titan who cares for life. Compared with Aona, a Titan who represents the life, nature and recovery of world of Warcraft, he also cares for life. Before, the main reason why Elune fought with herself was to protect the blizzard plane.


    Now the will of the blizzard plane has been destroyed by itself. As long as you get the root law in the hands of naifeitian, the blizzard plane belongs to Ye Siyu.


    As long as the blizzard plane is integrated into the inner world, Elune is the Elune of Ye Siyu''s inner world, not the Elune of world of Warcraft.


    More importantly, Elune is a cosmic God and once had the existence of single cosmic combat power. As long as you give each other resources and time, ye Siyu believes that Elune can really become a single cosmic existence and is a very good training object.


    That''s why Ye Siyu didn''t kill Elune, the former enemy.


    "What do you mean?", Elune looked confused and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    "You''ll understand later.", Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to explain so much to Elune. As he said, when the time comes, Elune will naturally understand that it''s better to let her know when the time comes than to waste saliva explaining when there is no skim in ten strokes.


    Besides, there is still one thing to deal with, otherwise ye Siyu can explain it to Elune.


    "Boom!"


    Under Elune''s surprised eyes, the crystal wall of the world was broken by a powerful force, and a figure wrapped with countless element laws rushed into the world of Warcraft.


    "What?!", Looking at the stranger who suddenly broke in, Elune''s face was full of vigilance, but when she felt the cosmic momentum of each other''s monomer, her face became ugly.


    "You hateful thief!!", Under the dignified look of Elune, the figure who broke into the world of Warcraft roared at Ye Siyu. This person is no one else, just naifeitian who came from the void world.


    "Naifeitian, aren''t you also a thief?", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    You should know that naifeitian, who is against the heaven, has become like this by stealing the root law. He has no right to scold himself.


    "Bastard!", Naifei roared angrily.


    Ye Siyu''s words made Naifei angry. In his opinion, how can you steal your own things? Ye Siyu, an outsider, is the real thief.


    World of Warcraft, which originally showed signs of collapse because of the battle between Ye Siyu and Elune, began to collapse and gradually turned into nothingness under the roar of naifeitian, the half plane Lord who mastered the power of some planes of blizzard.


    Seeing this scene, ye Siyu understood why there was an extremely huge nothingness world without anything on the blizzard plane.


    No plane is willing to create a world that will not help the development of planes. Obviously, the previous plane turned into nothingness in the battle between naifeitian and the gatekeeper.


    "What are you doing?!", As a native of world of Warcraft, Elune, who also has the power of world of Warcraft, was anxious to see that naifeitian was leading to the gradual disintegration of world of Warcraft.


    Naifeitian glanced at Elune, a little cosmic God, and ignored each other. His current focus is Ye Siyu.


    "Elune, you leave. The next battle is not what you can bear.", Ye Siyu said, and then opened a passage to Azeroth.


    Although Ye Siyu is 100% sure that he can kill naifeitian and obtain the power of Blizzard plane in the other party''s hands, anyway, both of them have single universe level combat power, which is definitely not the participation of Elune, the cosmic God level. Even if the opponent has single universe level combat power before, it is useless, Now a battle aftershock can seriously injure it.


    Elune was stunned by Ye Siyu''s behavior. She never thought that ye Siyu would help herself. Knowing that she could not be the opponent of either of the two, Elune took a deep look at Ye Siyu and left the space channel opened by Ye Siyu.


    Naifeitian on the other side didn''t make a move. As a person with the power of Blizzard plane, he can also feel that Elune is a person in world of Warcraft, has the power of the world and is his own person.


    If Elune is not from world of Warcraft, naifeitian will definitely kill him at the first time, rather than letting the other party leave.


    "You don''t do it?", Ye Siyu closed the space channel and asked.


    "A little later and a little earlier will not change the end of you despicable thief.", Naifei''s voice was cold, and the law of elements rose around his body.


    "Indeed, it can''t change my solution to defeat you.", Ye Siyu nodded in agreement.


    "A tongue won''t change the outcome.", Naifeitian mocked, waving the law condensed from the plane power in his hand, all kinds of element laws seemed to blow to Ye Siyu.


    Naifeitian these elemental laws are not like the arcane magic before Elune, but are completely condensed by the laws. The power is not a level at all. Any law can destroy a world.


    With the emergence of these elemental laws, the shaky world of Warcraft suddenly collapsed, the world crystal wall collapsed, and the world of Warcraft was connected with the world void.


    In the face of naifeitian''s attack, ye Siyu certainly won''t take no action. The regular weapons appear in his hands again, but this time they are not simply formed by the rules of the world in his body. They are also attached with the plane power of Blizzard plane, which is equivalent to or even stronger than the plane staff in naifeitian''s hand.


    The dazzling light broke out from the power weapon in Ye Siyu''s hand and purified all the elemental laws. No law can hurt Ye Siyu.


    "Damn thief!", Seeing ye Siyu''s power weapon emitting the breath of Blizzard''s power, naifeitian''s face was even more angry. This part of power should have been his.


    "Die!"


    Naifei roared, and the terrible element law formed a vortex and went to Ye Siyu.


    "I said, are you not afraid to destroy all the world by doing so?", Ye Siyu turned the power weapon in his hand into a long sword, and then waved it. The sharp breath directly divided the element vortex into two.


    As the world crystal wall of world of Warcraft has just been shattered by naifeitian''s attack, this element vortex will not only affect world of Warcraft, but also the other two worlds.


    "Hum, now the world jumps over filth. I want to reshape the world.", Naifei hummed in cold weather.


    "I didn''t expect your heart to be so big.", Ye Siyu was surprised.


    Reshaping the world is not a simple thing. Even if naifeitian holds the power and power, it takes a lot of effort to really reshape a world, not to mention listening to naifeitian''s tone. He intends to reshape all the world as he wants, and the amount of work is huge.


    "Thieves like you can''t understand my greatness!", Naifeitian ridiculed that as a hero of the dark world, he had seen many tragedies. He wanted to reshape the world and make the world no longer miserable, so he wanted to destroy everything and then let everything be reborn in destruction.


    "Tut tut.", Hearing naifeitian''s words, ye Siyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Sargeras is like this, and Nai flying carpet is like this. They all want to destroy all the world they are in, and then create a new world. Only naifeitian wants to destroy all the world, and Sargeras wants to destroy only the material universe of world of Warcraft. Ye Siyu has to sigh that there is really something wrong with the heads of these guys in the blizzard plane.


    "My greatness is not understood by thieves like you!", Feeling Ye Siyu''s disdain for his dream, naifeitian branch was unceasing. He waved the power staff in his hand and used the powerful element law against Ye Siyu again.


    Ye Siyu also fought back.


    The two sides are fighting each other. It seems that neither side can do anything about the other, but ye Siyu clearly understands that he has an advantage.


    After the previous battle with naifeitian, ye Siyu is very familiar with the fighting style of naifeitian. As long as he finds the flaw, he can kill naifeitian. Moreover, this is when ye Siyu didn''t get the plane power of Blizzard plane. Now he has got the plane power, and ye Siyu can also add the power of Blizzard plane to himself.


    The thought in his heart moved, and ye Siyu''s momentum and combat effectiveness increased rapidly.


    Ye Siyu originally had no weaker combat power than the ordinary single universe. Now with the blessing of Blizzard level, even if it is not the whole Blizzard level, only a part is still very powerful.


    Feeling Ye Siyu''s rising momentum, naifeitian''s face was extremely ugly. However, even so, he still waved his power staff to attack Ye Siyu. At the same time, his vigilance towards Ye Siyu was raised to the top, and he must not let Ye Siyu close to himself.


    "Boom, boom!"


    World of Warcraft has no one in the battle between the two, that is, only part of Elune''s area has not suffered because ye Siyu consciously avoided it, otherwise it will definitely turn into nothingness like other parts.


    "You just run away?", Ye Siyu asked while waving his powerful sword.


    With the blessing of Blizzard''s plane power, ye Siyu''s combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of naifeitian. When he just met naifeitian before, the positions of both sides have changed.


    When he first met naifeitian, ye Siyu used kite warfare to deal with naifeitian. Now the people who use kite warfare have become naifeitian. He completely dare not let Ye Siyu approach him. Once Ye Siyu approaches, he will stay away immediately and be extremely careful.


    Naifeitian only felt that he was extremely oppressed. As a former son of the world and now the head of half a plane, he once suffered such an insult, but he could not refute anything. In the face of Ye Siyu, he could only run away and fight back. He knew very well that if he hit hard, he had a great chance to be killed by Ye Siyu.


    The battle between the two sides continued. Under the pursuit of Ye Siyu, naifeitian became closer and closer to the crystal wall of the plane.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the crystal wall of the plane ahead, naifeitian scolded and was ready to escape from other directions, but before he went away, ye Siyu had blocked his way, and he had no way to escape.


    "Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it!", Naifeitian''s eyes twinkle with a crazy look. He has clearly understood that he is the solution of death. Instead of waiting for death, he might as well die with Ye Siyu. Since he wants to get the blizzard plane, he will destroy the blizzard plane.


    For a time, the violent energy wave was emitted from naifeitian, and a large number of cracks appeared in the power staff condensed from the plane power. It was obvious that he was ready to destroy the underlying law of the blizzard plane.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu had a headache. He didn''t expect naifeitian to be so cruel.


    Naifeitian is not the former Oman sur and others. He has the power of Blizzard plane. Ye Siyu can''t imprison the other party like dealing with Oman sur and others before. He can only let the other party explode.


    If ye Siyu is an ordinary level warrior, there is no way to take naifeitian''s self explosion, but ye Siyu is a time family that can go back in time.


    The idea moves in my heart, the law of time runs, and time goes back quickly.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?", Elune looked puzzled at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu did not answer Elune''s question. The power spear intertwined with the rules of the inner world and the power of Blizzard plane appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s action, Elune didn''t take any precautions and didn''t mean to escape. Instead, she looked at Ye Siyu calmly and waited for the coming death.


    "Shua!"


    Under the gaze of Elune, ye Siyu stabbed the power spear with complete rules into the space not far away.


    "Click!"


    The crystal wall of the world was broken and pierced by Ye Siyu''s power spear.


    This situation stunned Elune. She didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant. Was it a demonstration to herself?


    "Ah!"


    Before Elune could figure out what it was, a scream interrupted her thinking.


    Through the broken crystal wall of the world, you can see that ye Siyu''s all-round long gun is inserted into a man''s abdomen.


    "It''s in the wrong place.", Ye Siyu said with some regret.

 Chapter 1351

    Time goes back, and time returns to the time when Blizzard''s will to destroy the plane has just won the plane power.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?", Elune, as always, looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled look and asked her inner doubts.


    "You''ll know soon.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly, and then waved his right hand to the space not far away. At this moment, the power spear condensed and waved with Ye Siyu''s arm, ruthlessly penetrating the crystal wall of the world.


    "Ah! Damn thief! "


    Naifeitian heard the familiar scream.


    "It''s in the wrong place again.", Listening to naifeitian''s wailing, ye Siyu knew that he had missed another opportunity this time, and then used time reversal again.


    Before the first attempt to use time reversal to sneak into world of Warcraft, naifeitian failed. Ye Siyu went back several times in a row.


    Not that ye Siyu''s accuracy is so poor every time, but naifeitian''s actions to enter the world of Warcraft are different.


    Ye Siyu was not surprised by this situation.


    The function of time reversal is indeed very bug, but it does not mean that it is effective every time and no one notices it every time.


    After the strength reaches the single universe level, even without practicing the law of time, you can clearly observe the existence of time. Even some powerful beings can hide their time, so that others can''t pursue the past or the future, and even some perverts can directly break the long river of time.


    Therefore, once we reach the single universe level, time ability no longer represents invincibility, but can only be regarded as powerful.


    Of course, naifeitian is not a real single cosmic power, and it should not be able to detect time.


    However, naifeitian, who has mastered part of the power of the plane, is a God in this blizzard plane, and can clearly feel the changes of the plane in place, including the changes of time.


    After the failure of the first sneak attack, although naifeitian didn''t fully understand what was going on, he knew that the time had reversed, so he would adjust his position every time.


    But that''s all. Unless naifeitian can break his time, even if he has the power of the plane, he can only passively watch himself being attacked by Ye Siyu again and again in the cycle of time.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t care much. At most, he just felt troublesome and needed to constantly speculate that Naifei was an action in the world.


    Once, twice, three times, ye Siyu kept going back in time to snipe naifeitian.


    "Despicable thief, you have the seed to fight me!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! "


    Naifeitian, who has fully realized that he has entered the time cycle, keeps yelling at Ye Siyu, but these are just incompetent rage and won''t have any effect.


    I don''t know how many times in the past, but the noisy shouting and scolding disappeared.


    Ye Siyu, who was originally going to continue to use the time reversal, paused with a smile on his face. He knew that he had just killed naifeitian with that shot.


    Normally, unless the blizzard plane is destroyed, naifeitian with the plane power will be an immortal existence. However, ye Siyu also has the plane power of the blizzard plane, which can offset the other party''s plane power. As long as the other party has no strong resurrection ability, he will only end up dead when he is fatally attacked.


    "What did you do?", Elune looked at Ye Siyu''s shot that pierced the crystal wall of the world, wondering why the other party suddenly took out a weapon to attack the void.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said, the power spear in his hand disappeared.


    With naifeitian''s death, the root law snatched from Blizzard''s plane will has become an ownerless thing and returned to the plane origin.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t do it, over time, these root laws will give birth to a new plane will again.


    However, ye Siyu couldn''t let this happen. He thought about it. However, part of the root law of heaven was obtained by Ye Siyu.


    "Immortality! Immortality! "


    "Lord of the world! Lord of the world! "


    "Great! Great! "


    As ye Siyu obtains the root law of naifeitian, the plane power becomes complete. Ye Siyu completely obtains the power of Blizzard plane.


    For a moment, countless special voices echoed in the void between heaven and earth. This is the praise of heaven and earth and the evolution of law


    Mingming hasn''t seen any master of planes in the past, but at this moment, Elune knew that the other party was the master of planes when she saw Ye Siyu.


    It''s as if adults know it''s water when they see water and fire when they see fire. It''s extremely natural and not abrupt.


    "Lord of planes.", Elune respectfully saluted Ye Siyu without any surprise.


    "Something.", Looking at Elune in front of him, ye Siyu has a new understanding of plane power without previous vigilance and fear.


    Unlike the aspect of the Oriental cultivation system like the journey to the west, the aspect power is just a kind of Tao. Anyone wants to break this Tao and strive for self-improvement. Just like the sages such as Lao Tzu in the previous journey to the west, if ye Siyu''s strength is not strong enough to suppress them, they will never respect Ye Siyu and still have their own careful thoughts in their hearts.


    In this western magic system world, the power to get the plane is the Lord and God.


    Once they get the power of the plane, unless they reach a level comparable to the power of the plane, they are all the lambs of the Lord of the plane, deeply depicting the nobility of the power of the plane in their body, soul and law.


    No wonder naifeitian will raise the idea of plundering the power and ability of the plane and reshaping the plane. People with a little ambition are unwilling to become slaves of others, even if the master has no self-consciousness, it is just a plane instinct.


    At the same time, ye Siyu is also speechless about Blizzard''s ability to choose people. It''s good to choose or not. Choose a person who may lead to his own destruction as the son of blizzard.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t intervene, with naifeitian''s strength, he can definitely get all the power of the blizzard plane and become the master of the blizzard plane.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye Siyu began to use the plane power to stabilize the blizzard plane, and then began to slowly integrate it into his own inner world.


    At the same time, ye Siyu had a further understanding of the plane war.


    No wonder many planes have to invade planes and rob the origin of other planes even at a high price.


    According to Ye Siyu''s estimation, after the blizzard plane is fully integrated into his own internal world, ye Siyu''s internal world scale can be expanded for at least one circle, and the quality of the world can be improved a lot. At that time, his combat power should be infinitely close to the existence of multi universe level, and even make his realm cultivation break from the peak of God level to the single universe level, The benefits obtained can be described as abundant.


    One year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years


    Time flies. In the chaotic void, the volume of the blizzard plane begins to shrink slowly. I don''t know how long it has completely disappeared in the chaotic void, and ye Siyu''s figure also appears in it.


    "It''s finally pulling the blizzard plane into the inner world.", Ye Siyu breathed heavily. He has not integrated the blizzard plane into the inner world, but just pulled it into the inner world.


    He has not fully refined the level of the previous journey to the west, and there are still a large part, not to mention the current Blizzard level.


    According to his inference, even if he does his best to refine, it is impossible to integrate the previous Westward Journey plane and Blizzard plane into the inner world without hundreds of millions of years.


    In this regard, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to waste his time on the refining level, but let the passive natural integration of the internal world, the refining Westward Journey level and the blizzard level. As for the active refining, wait until he feels boring.


    After thousands of years, the chaotic void has not changed at all as in the past, and it is still chaotic.


    Looking at the chaotic void in front of him, ye Siyu didn''t fly to the source plane or to other places, but floated freely in the chaotic void with the chaotic air flow.


    If there was no way to refine the plane in the past, he would go back to the original plane. Now he no longer needs the plane space, and all his family live in his inner world, so there is no need to go back to the original plane.


    After getting the blizzard level, ye Siyu found that he had no goal to move forward. He didn''t need to work hard and practiced step by step. He could successfully break through to the single universe level. With the cosmic war method, his combat power could reach the multi universe level, which was barely the existence of the second ladder of the multi-dimensional level.


    For a time, now ye Siyu is a salted fish that has lost its power. He finally understands why some powerful beings gradually become inaction.


    In the past, ye Siyu did not understand why some practitioners became indifferent after being strong. Originally, this was not caused by character, but by time and experience.


    If you experience more things, your enthusiasm will slowly fade when you are young, and interesting things will become boring after you experience more, without the curiosity of the past.


    Just like a person playing a game, he will feel bored after playing a game for a long time. Unless he is excited one day, he will not touch the game again. Now ye Siyu is in this state.


    ����


    With the passage of time day by day, ye Siyu kept floating in the chaotic void. During this period, he passed by with many plane soldiers from different planes. His breath is not weaker than the single cosmic level. Every time, he scared those plane soldiers to leave quickly for fear that they would be killed by Ye Siyu if they ran slower.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care much about these guys.


    "This plane?"


    After wandering for a long time, ye Siyu floated in front of a gorgeous plane bubble. Seeing this plane bubble, a sense of familiarity emerged in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    Is it the plane he invaded in the past?


    Ye Siyu thought in his heart, but he thought for a while. The bubble in front of him was inconsistent with any plane he had invaded in the past, whether in color or size.


    According to the size of nearly 50 meters of this plane bubble and its gorgeous colors, ye Siyu can be sure that this is a top plane, and the strongest of this plane is at least at the level of multiverse.


    After looking at the bubbles in front of him, ye Siyu decided to enter this plane to see what the previous sense of familiarity was all about.


    Press both hands on the crystal wall of the bit plane of the bit plane bubble, and ye Siyu easily enters the bit plane void inside the bit plane.


    Once inside, ye Siyu found countless bubbles floating in the world.


    It is worthy of being the top level, and the number in the world is no less than the original level of Ye Siyu.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at it, ye Siyu found something wrong, that is, there was no gatekeeper coming.


    You should know that he entered blatantly and did not hide at all. Under normal circumstances, there will definitely be gatekeepers and even face will to expel himself. Now there is no one, which is a very strange thing.


    "Plane fusion."


    Ye Siyu continued to observe for a while. He found that many world bubbles didn''t pop up after colliding with each other, but merged with each other.


    This situation made him think of a possibility that the plane he entered was not a plane, but a large plane fused by multiple small planes.


    Plane integration is not a strange thing in multiple planes. When some small planes encounter other small planes born from the same source plane or influenced by the same source plane, they will not choose plane war to obtain resource development, but will choose integration.


    Because they come from the same source plane or are affected by the same source plane, the laws of the two sides are not much different, and there are no obstacles to integration.


    And unlike the plane war, the process of plane integration is very harmonious. Even if there is a struggle, the plane will not kill you or me like the plane war. The final winner will become the plane will after integration, and the loser will become the world will, which is very harmonious.


    Ye Siyu did not expect that he would encounter the situation of plane fusion.


    The integration of planes is not rare, but the multiple planes are so large that one plane may not encounter another homologous plane from birth to destruction, let alone the plane Ye Siyu now encounters.


    According to the number of bubbles in the world in the plane void, ye Siyu estimated that this plane is fused by at least nearly 100 planes, and the fusion of two planes is very rare, not to mention the fusion of nearly 100 planes, which is definitely a wonder in the chaotic void.


    But it also represents an opportunity.


    During the integration of the plane and the plane, the defense is the weakest. Now the invasion is definitely the best time. Even ye Siyu can participate in the struggle of many small plane will, seize the plane power and become the plane will of the integrated plane.


    For a moment, various thoughts emerged in Ye Siyu''s mind. His boring mood gradually faded and became hot. He should investigate the situation of this plane, participate in the struggle of the will of this plane and become the will of this plane.

 Chapter 1352

    If you want to become the plane will of this fusion plane, you can''t directly plunder the root law to master the plane power as before invading Blizzard plane.


    Because the integration plane has no root law before complete integration, that is, there is no plane power.


    The plane power can only be born after the complete integration of the root laws of all planes, which means that ye Siyu cannot obtain the plane power by directly plundering the root laws, but needs to wait for the complete integration of all planes before plundering.


    However, the fusion plane is not an ordinary plane. The bubbles in the void of the plane are not the world bubbles of the ordinary plane, but the plane bubbles. The world contained in them is absolutely endless. After the complete integration of the equipotential plane, ye Siyu will face the enemy no longer the gatekeepers of one or two planes, but the gatekeepers of all planes.


    Even if a large part of these planes are extremely weak planes, there are some powerful planes, and there are definitely many pseudo Lord gods.


    Moreover, the integration of planes is a great opportunity. Many sons of planes will have an adventure in this opportunity, so that their strength will increase explosively. After the complete integration of planes, a single cosmic gatekeeper may be born.


    Of course, in addition to these willingness and helplessness, the most important thing is time.


    According to the fusion of these plane bubbles, it can be seen that the plane fusion has just begun. If you want to really wait until all planes are completely integrated, you don''t know how many years have passed.


    So instead of slowly waiting for the complete integration of planes and allowing those sons of planes to rapidly improve their strength in the opportunity, it''s better to get involved in this integration of planes. As long as he can defeat other planes and become the final winner, he will be equal to gaining the power of planes.


    To master the power of the great plane will, ye Siyu needs to win in this battle of all planes, otherwise his efforts are false, so he must first become the master of one of these planes. Only in this way can he be qualified to participate in the battle of the will of the great plane.


    At a glance, ye Siyu soon found his goal, a plane whose volume is very small among many plane bubbles.


    Under normal circumstances, ye Siyu will not invade this weak plane, nor will he look at this plane. Now the planes are integrated, and those powerful planes must not be selected. No one knows what level of gatekeeper will exist, which is easy to outweigh the loss.


    The weak plane is different. Its plane level is not high, and the number of strong people is absolutely small. Even if there are some weak pseudo level strength, ye Siyu can easily plunder the plane power of this level without destroying the plane.


    When ye Siyu was ready to start, he found that the crystal wall of the big plane was broken, and the strength was different one after another. The strong ones had the LORD God level, and the weak ones had the universe level figure flying in from the chaotic void.


    Seeing these figures coming in, ye Siyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, in addition to himself, there were other soldiers invading this plane.


    When ye Siyu looked at each other, the other party was also looking at Ye Siyu. Obviously, they didn''t expect someone to take the lead.


    "Hello, sir, I''m from the space without space, this is Corey from the reincarnation space...". One of the soldiers with strength at the main god level greeted Ye Siyu, and then introduced Ye Siyu to the main god level soldiers around him one by one. He didn''t introduce those below the main god level.


    "Hello, I''m ye from plane space.", As the saying goes, raise your hand and don''t laugh at your face. Since the other party is so polite, ye Siyu also politely replied.


    Ye Siyu has never heard of the empty plane warrior''s wheel space and reincarnation space, but he doesn''t care. There are countless plane forces in the multiple planes. In addition to the well-known big forces, there are many large and small plane forces, and no one dares to say that he knows all the plane forces.


    Moreover, there are countless forces with the same name. According to Ye Siyu, there are thousands of multiple planes in the plane space where ye Siyu is located. These are still the plane forces near the original plane. Those who are a little farther away are not clear. I want more.


    So the other party said that he had no space, and ye Siyu didn''t study it in detail.


    Moreover, according to the introduction of the other party, none of them came from the same force. Obviously, they knew the information of the integration plane in advance, and then formed a team to plan some resources on the integration plane.


    "I think your Excellency and we are all for this integration plane. If you fight rashly, it may lead to the interruption of integration... Why don''t we stop the river from invading the well... Finally, we will become the master of this plane by our own ability... What do you think?", Seeing that ye Siyu had no malice, he relaxed a little, and then opened his mouth and suggested.


    There are many words, but the meaning is also very simple. That is, ye Siyu and them should not have a fight, do their own things, and rely on their own ability to obtain the power of this plane.


    The opportunity of fusing planes, which can easily make a person become the master of planes, is definitely a pastry in the eyes of many planes. Whenever the fusing planes appear, a large number of planes warriors from different planes will come to compete, including strong masters of God level and single universe level.


    Once a struggle occurs, it may lead to the cessation of plane integration. This is undoubtedly a foolish act, and may even provoke the hatred of others. Therefore, most people prefer to compete for the power of a small plane to obtain the "qualification" to become the will of the big plane this time.


    If you can''t seize the power of one plane, you are not qualified to participate in the next plane integration.


    This is the hidden rule of many facet forces after discovering the fusion facet.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu didn''t refuse the empty proposal. He also knew that fighting with the other party might stop the plane integration, which is not a good thing for him or others.


    Even if the other party doesn''t mention it, ye Siyu will.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, the empty people smiled and fought unnecessarily.


    After some communication, ye Siyu said goodbye to Kong and others and flew to the small plane he had chosen before.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s choice, many people in the air showed a look of regret.


    The weak plane is the best choice to obtain the power of the plane in the fusion plane, but the weak plane will often be fused by the powerful plane soon. After watching it, only the plane selected by Ye Siyu looks the weakest. Now that ye Siyu has chosen this plane, how can they not regret it.


    But it''s a pity that they didn''t want to rob, because it was agreed before. Since ye Siyu came first, it''s up to him to choose first. If they are ye Siyu, they will also directly choose this position. Now they are selected by Ye Siyu, and they don''t have any complaints.


    As ye Siyu chose the plane, Kong and others also went to find the weak plane suitable for their own invasion, and when they chose, they all deliberately chose to stay away from each other''s plane.


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who came to the front of the small plane, pressed his hands on the crystal wall of the small plane and directly violently entered the plane.


    "Boom!"


    Once inside, ye Siyu can clearly feel the fear of this plane''s will.


    This plane is said to be a plane, but its scale is even weaker than ye Siyu''s internal world that has not integrated the Westward Journey plane and the blizzard plane in the past. Under normal circumstances, only cosmic aborigines can be born at most, and the strength of its plane will is at the level of cosmic gods.


    Now ye Siyu, the main god level with single cosmic combat power, comes in. It''s very normal to feel afraid.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to submit to me, I won''t destroy you.", Feel the fear of face will, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Yes, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to destroy this little plane''s will.


    Although Ye Siyu will try to destroy the will of the plane to obtain the power of the plane every time he invades the plane, that is because the strength of the will of the plane is not weaker or even stronger than ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu does not destroy the plane will, he is absolutely impossible to obtain resources from it, so he will destroy the plane will every time.


    And now this plane will is different. It is very weak, which is similar to the cosmic will of the world in Ye Siyu''s body.


    Yes, it is the cosmic will of the world in Ye Siyu''s body.


    With the integration of westward travel plane and Blizzard plane, ye Siyu''s inner world is no longer a single universe, but develops towards the scale of multi universe. The first inner world becomes the main universe, and the rest of the universe is attached to it, in which the main universe also gives birth to the cosmic will.


    This cosmic will does no harm to Ye Siyu, just as white blood cells will devour viruses, which is an instinct.


    If the cosmic will is compared to the world will in the plane, ye Siyu''s own will is equivalent to the plane will of the inner world.


    Ye Siyu can completely transform his will to surrender to his own plane into the cosmic will of the world in his body without destruction.


    Small plane will felt the requirements conveyed by Ye Siyu. It didn''t immediately agree or show anger, but hesitated.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not worry, but quietly waited for the choice of the will of the small plane.


    More than ten minutes later, the space in front of Ye Siyu was distorted, and then a group of root law was embodied in front of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s mouth turned slightly. He knew the choice of the will of the small plane. With his right hand extended, he directly grasped the root law in his hand. At this moment, he became the master of the plane.


    Although the plane will has no self-consciousness and is only an instinct, it is also an instinct to seek good and avoid disaster.


    Surrender to Ye Siyu, who is stronger than the whole plane. I don''t know how many times stronger, is not a bad thing for the plane. Many strong people in the multiple planes will accept some weak planes and make them their own forces.


    The battle between planes will only occur on planes of the same level. Planes of different levels often have the relationship between receiving and being accepted, and many weak planes are willing to submit to the big planes.


    Not to mention in the integration plane, the weak plane will eventually become the world will in the struggle of each powerful plane.


    Anyway, it will become the world will in the future. Now it will become Ye Siyu''s world will first. There is no difference.


    Ye Siyu, who got the power of the plane, immediately felt the overall situation of the small plane. He found that he was wrong about the small plane. The small plane was not weak, but very weak.


    This is a very ordinary world of science and technology. The strongest of them, let alone the cosmic level, has not even reached the constant star level, so there are only a few planetary levels.


    No wonder the plane will surrender to itself so quickly, but the other party has no power to resist.


    After determining the basic situation of the small potential plane, ye Siyu uses the potential plane power to control the potential plane bubble to drift towards a potential plane bubble that is not many times larger than the potential plane.


    For ye Siyu''s manipulation, the small plane will raise a sense of fear, which is the fear of the high plane will.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine.", Ye Siyu immediately calmed down a few times, otherwise this sense of fear is likely to break the will of the small plane.


    Although the collapse of the will of the small plane can not affect him who has mastered the power of the plane, no matter how the other party is now marked with his own mark, ye Siyu will certainly not let the other party collapse.


    With the appeasement of Ye Siyu, the small plane will calm down and convey a sense of dependence to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu smiled and continued to control the bubble floating from the small plane to the big plane


    For the small plane contact, the large plane bubbles do not resist and let the small plane connect.


    At the moment of connection, ye Siyu felt a strong breath coming and conveyed a message to Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu knew that this was the plane will of the big plane bubble. It was extending an olive branch to Ye Siyu and inviting Ye Siyu to join his world and become a part of himself. The big plane will take ye Siyu as the plane master of the small plane will.


    Since it was the first time to participate in the integration of planes, ye Siyu was unclear about many things, so he did not refuse the solicitation of the will of planes, but chose to agree to see what changes would happen next.


    When ye Siyu makes a choice, the will of the big plane asks Ye Siyu for part of the root law of the small plane.


    Ye Siyu still didn''t refuse and handed over some of the root rules.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the root law is handed over, the small plane vibrates violently, is directly absorbed by the large plane bubbles, and floats into the plane void of the large plane bubbles. At the same time, a great force comes, and the small plane is transformed by this great force.

 Chapter 1353

    In an instant, the potential plane crystal wall of the small potential plane becomes weak, from the potential plane crystal wall to the world crystal wall, and the root law also changes at this moment towards the root law of the large potential plane.


    At the same time, ye Siyu''s plane power has also become the world power, which has been further weakened, and the small plane has become the world belonging to the big plane.


    Ye Siyu calmed down to feel the various changes in his power and began to analyze what to do and what consequences will result in the integration of planes, so as to pave the way for his integration of other planes in the future. At the same time, some changes have taken place in Ye Siyu''s mind.


    At the beginning, ye Siyu intended to help Xiaomian win other planes in the form of similar plane war. Now it seems that he can pretend to join in like this, go undercover to the big plane, and then use the way of similar plane invasion to obtain the power of the big plane.


    Of course, this is just Ye Siyu''s temporary idea. He still needs some things to verify it.


    Although the power of the small plane has been partially controlled by the big plane, and the power of the small plane is dispensable to Ye Siyu. His own ability is to do what the power of the small plane can do by himself, but no matter how to say, doing so is tantamount to having a handle on the other party. Ye Siyu doesn''t know what countermeasures the other party has.


    And there is the most important point, that is, it is necessary to determine whether there is a master of the big plane or a powerful gatekeeper, otherwise ye Siyu''s sneaky planning of the root law of the big plane is likely to be found, resulting in damage to interests.


    With this idea, ye Siyu began to understand the root law of the big plane and test the other party''s situation.


    As part of the root law of the small plane is absorbed by the root law of the large plane, ye Siyu can follow the root law of the small plane and find the root law of the large plane very easily.


    "Boom!"


    Just as ye Siyu found the root law of the great plane, a breath of terror broke out, and his behavior was perceived by the will of the great plane.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The world crystal wall of the whole small plane becomes unstable, like a glass ball about to be crushed. The world crystal wall is full of cracks. It is obvious that ye Siyu''s tentative behavior angered the will of the big plane.


    For a moment, the small plane will conveyed a similar feeling of fear to Ye Siyu.


    In the face of this situation, ye Siyu appeared very calm, infinitely close to the momentum of the single universe burst out.


    Stimulated by Ye Siyu''s momentum, the will of the big plane, which was already angry, was like a lit explosive barrel, which exploded in an instant, and the momentum became more terrible. At the same time, one figure after another broke through the space and came to the side of the small plane, which was the gatekeeper of the will of the big plane.


    "Sure enough, there are bad guys."


    "Of course, the integration plane is not a small thing."


    "We must not let these little mice pollute our plane."


    The gatekeepers gathered energy while talking, as if they were ready to shoot.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and didn''t mean to fight with these gatekeepers. Time began to turn back. When ye Siyu just got the permission of the small plane, ye Siyu didn''t intend to integrate the small plane into the big plane.


    According to the reaction speed of those gatekeepers and their words, we can know that they understand the integration of planes and always pay attention to the root law.


    The position with a gatekeeper is more difficult than that without a gatekeeper. It is very difficult to obtain the root law day by day. Therefore, ye Siyu does not intend to waste time planning the position and power of a gatekeeper.


    After denying the big plane, ye Siyu controlled the small plane to approach the second largest plane nearby and looked for a gatekeeper as before.


    The result is very unsatisfactory. There is no difference between the second largest level and the previous one. There are still gatekeepers and they are very vigilant.


    One and two are like this, and the situation of other planes should be similar.


    But ye Siyu didn''t give up looking. He had plenty of time.


    Once, twice, three times, ye Siyu kept using his time reversal ability to find a place without a gatekeeper.


    Finally, at the 42nd time, ye Siyu found a plane without a gatekeeper. Although this plane, like those before, reacted extremely quickly when ye Siyu came into contact with the root law, it is undeniable that this is definitely the easiest plane to win the power of the plane among all the planes Ye Siyu has found at present.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu decided to regard this plane as his first invasion object in this battle for integration plane.


    In the virtual sky of the new plane, ye Siyu observes all the world bubbles. He wants to find the original world of the plane. Only in this way can he obtain the power of the plane as soon as possible.


    You should know that ye Siyu is not alone in seizing the future power of the integration plane, but with many level warriors from various level forces, including many experienced people who have participated in the competition for the integration plane.


    These people may have been losers in the battle in the past, but for people like Ye Siyu who participated in this battle for the first time, they are already leaders and must race against time.


    Because some of the root laws of the small plane are integrated by the large plane, ye Siyu, who has the power of the small plane world, can clearly observe the source flow of the whole plane, and soon found that a small world contains 5% of the source of the whole big plane.


    Five percent of the source seems to be small, but you should know that it is the five percent source of the whole plane, not the five percent of a world. The source contained in a world can top the total amount of dozens of worlds. If this is not the original world of this plane, then other worlds are not.


    Ye Siyu, who found the original world, is leaving a separate body to deal with the small plane, so as not to fly to the original world of the big plane after he leaves and the small plane is invaded and affects his plan.


    Because there was no gatekeeper, ye Siyu easily flew to the original world and entered it.


    At the moment of entering, ye Siyu found that his small world power was suppressed almost unusable.


    However, it is not surprising that world power is not a horizontal power, so it can only be used in the world where it is located. Of course, it cannot be used in other worlds. Moreover, even if it can be used, the small horizontal power will not help Ye Siyu much. There is no difference between it and it.


    "Light and darkness?"


    After determining that the power of the world is limited, ye Siyu focuses on the world. From this observation, ye Siyu finds that the universe of the world is full of light and darkness, or the two laws of light and darkness are extremely active in the world.


    Anyone who practices the law of darkness and light can quickly improve his strength here.


    "Starlight."


    Ye Siyu continued to observe, and he found that the light and darkness of the world are not pure light and darkness. Light is the light of stars, and darkness is the darkness of stars.


    "Interesting world."


    Ye Siyu smiled. The situation of the world reminded him of Altman.


    While observing, ye Siyu flew along the center of the origin of the world at the speed of superluminal, where it will be the origin of the world.


    In less than half a day, ye Siyu came to the center of the world, a blue planet.


    "The earth?", Ye Siyu observed the blue planet from outer space. He found that the continent on the planet looked very familiar.


    "Master, this should be the continent of Valoran.", When ye Siyu observed, the voice of the Red Queen echoed in Ye Siyu''s ears.


    "Valoran!"


    Ye Siyu was stunned when he heard the speech. A closer look showed that the continent on this planet was indeed very similar to the continent of Roland in memory.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu understood why he was familiar with the fusion plane. If this world is the hero alliance world, the other planes in the fusion plane should also be the hero alliance plane.


    "Kasha..."


    Speaking of the heroic alliance, ye Siyu thought of many unseen kasha. I don''t know how she is now.


    However, ye Siyu also understood that this plane was not the heroic alliance plane he had visited in the past. Otherwise, he had already felt it when he came in.


    "Interesting."


    After shaking his head and interrupting the memory, ye Siyu put his eyes on the varan continent under his feet again.


    The next second, ye Siyu broke through the space and came to the land.


    "The world of technology.", When ye Siyu came to the continent of walland, he found that this walland was indeed not the walland he knew. He saw a large number of cars driving at high speed on the cement road and tall buildings. It was completely a modern world.


    "After red, investigate the situation of the planet." He found that the world in front of him was not the hero alliance world familiar with the magic system, but the science and technology world. Ye Siyu immediately asked the Red Queen, who is best at dealing with the science and technology world, to help investigate the situation.


    After arranging the task for honghou, ye Siyu is ready to personally investigate the specific situation of the planet.


    When the thought moves, the spirit is released, ready to observe the situation of the world.


    However, at the moment when ye Siyu''s spiritual power was released, he felt a suppression, a suppression from the will of the planet under his feet.


    If he is a cultivator below the main god level, he will definitely be easily suppressed by this suppression, but ye Siyu is not a cosmic God level, but a main god level existence infinitely close to the single universe level. This suppression is nothing to him, and he easily disintegrates it.


    Suppression was smashed by Ye Siyu in the blink of an eye, and the powerful spiritual power shrouded the whole planet in an instant.


    At the same time, all the extraordinary lives on this planet feel Ye Siyu''s terrible spiritual power, and burst out one breath after another, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s prying eyes.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. According to Ye Siyu''s observation, the energy fluctuation of the strongest on the planet is only the cosmic God level, which is completely impossible to be ye Siyu''s opponent.


    "Boom!"


    However, ye Siyu''s observation is destined not to be observed for too long. He has felt the advent of the plane will. The original world is the most important place for any plane, and there can be no loss. It''s strange that ye Siyu now acts so recklessly in the center of the original world and doesn''t attract the attention of the plane will.


    Feeling the anger of the will in place, ye Siyu directly used the time to go back and returned to the matter that he had just issued the investigation to honghou.


    Then ye Siyu flew to the location of the strongest person on the planet. Of course, ye Siyu didn''t look for the strongest person, but because the origin gathering center of the planet was the direction of the strongest person.


    "Master, this is the city of varolland.", When ye Siyu came to the strongest City, the voice of the red queen came.


    "Valoran city?", Ye Siyu was stunned.


    "Yes, this planet is called the earth like the original world of the host, but there are no countries like the original world of the host, but a united city-state. Your city is called Valoran city. There are Yodel community, demacia Town, birgiwat port and other towns and areas similar to the world name of the hero alliance.", The red queen answered truthfully.


    This answer surprised Ye Siyu. He never thought that the situation of this planet would be different from that of other hero League worlds.


    Of course, it''s just a surprise that thousands of people are everywhere. It''s not surprising that this happens in one of the hero League World.


    After a smile, ye Siyu walked along the direction of origin gathering. It was a mountain peak.


    "Master, this is called giant God peak.", The Red Queen introduced.


    "This is the giant God peak.", Ye Siyu''s face became strange. In his impression, jushenfeng was a towering mountain, but now it has become a mountain that is no different from an ordinary forest park.


    "Wuhu! Here I am! "


    When ye Siyu was speechless, a burst of cheers came from a fast-moving minibus. You can see five girls with different hair sitting in the bus. Ye Siyu noticed that many origins on the planet are gathering on the five girls, and these girls are not weak. Everyone emits energy fluctuations, Even if ye Siyu can''t scan with mental power, he can infer their approximate strength according to the energy fluctuation.


    "Red Queen, can you find out the identities of the five girls?", Ye Siyu asked. If you guessed correctly, the five girls are the daughters of the world, especially the pink hair, whose origin is much more than others.


    "Master, the girl with pink hair is Lach, the girl with red hair is jinx, the girl with purple hair is Jana, the girl with green hair is Lulu, and the girl with blue hair is Bobby.", The Red Queen soon investigated the data and presented it in front of Ye Siyu in the form of a light curtain.


    "Interesting.", Looking at the information on the light screen, ye Siyu smiled.

 Chapter 1354

    Beside the lake in jushenfeng forest park.


    "Nerds, I''m going to show you a deep-water bomb."


    Wearing a soft brimmed sun hat and a colorful swimsuit, jinks walked lazily down from the bus. The lake wind blew up his thin blouse and made a big fuss behind her, slightly balancing the colorful colors on the bikini.


    "It''s just a lake, very shallow.", Bobby corrected that she was watching carefully as the bus driver carried their things to the lawn.


    "Whatever, little pier.", Jinks grabbed her handbag full of hand painted stars and exaggerated graffiti with long guns and short guns, said carelessly, and poked at the blue-green bow pinned on Lulu''s green hair next to her, "see you later, Xiaolu."


    "She really didn''t come with the gun, did she?", As a close friend of kinks, she knows how crazy her playmate is sometimes.


    Bobby shrugged. "If she brought it, do you think she wouldn''t say it?"


    "Indeed.", Lacs nodded and said that kinks liked to show her character. Once she brought the gun, she would definitely show off to them. She was a little relieved and shouted to kinks who was walking forward while shaking her hand and bag, ready to stop and wait for everyone to take action together.


    Before she could speak, Lachs heard a muffled hum from behind her.


    Turning around, you can see that the bus driver''s arm trembles to carry the last piece of luggage. The blue bag is almost the same size as Bobby. She is watching the driver intently, with her feet burning an impatient rhythm on the dry grass.


    The driver panted and put his bag on the ground: "little girl, what''s in it? Stone? "


    "No.", Bobby reached out and grabbed the bag, easily threw it on his shoulder, and then smiled at the driver with satisfaction: "it''s a small hammer."


    With that, Bobby gave lacs the same smile and made lacs speechless. She clearly assigned everyone an arduous task before starting to let them sneak into the crowd and stroll around. It''s normal and don''t look so attractive.


    Feeling lacs''s depressed eyes, Bobby shook his head, directly grabbed the trolley bag that jinx forgot to take, and gently pushed Lulu, "let''s go, Lulu. Our camp can''t be set up until someone does it. "


    Lulu, the shortest among the people, nodded, hummed a song that only she knew, bouncing among wild flowers, pinecones and pebbles, enjoying the magnificent beauty of each place, while Bobby walked steadily along the path.


    The bus restarted, left the camp and disappeared behind a hill of trees and rocks.


    "There''s no turning back, huh? Jana? ", Looking at the leaving bus, lacs whispered. Suddenly, she thought of another companion. It seems that she didn''t get off.


    Looking around, lacs soon found that she was standing on the top of a half cut granite boulder, holding her arms with both hands. The lavender hair curl was blown by the invisible breeze, with her back to her Jana.


    "Cana?"


    Lacs threw her backpack onto a clump of grass, climbed up the rock, stood side by side with Jana, and looked at the scenery in the small canyon below from a distance. Many campers had begun to camp there, and the waves of Jiaoyue Lake twinkled in the shadow of the trees.


    But Jana''s eyes were not there, but looked at the distance with a frown.


    The situation of Jana attracted lacs''s attention. While shielding the dazzling summer sun with her hands, she looked in the direction of Jana, but there was nothing else except the jagged giant God peak and a few white clouds.


    "Jana, what are you looking at?", Nothing could be seen. Lacs touched Jana''s arm with her elbow.


    "Ah! Lacs! It''s you! ", Cana immediately made a startled cry, which was obviously frightened by lacs.


    "Jana, I''ve been standing next to you for several minutes. What''s the matter? An absent-minded look. ", Lacs asked with some worry. She wanted to know that Jana was the oldest person in their team and existed like a big sister. It was the first time she saw this situation happen to Jana.


    "Where has everyone gone?", Jana did not answer Lach''s question, but changed the subject and asked.


    "Wow, you''re really absent-minded enough.", Lacs shook her head and stared at Jana with pink eyes, hoping that she could tell the reason for her absentmindedness.


    "It''s all right. I just thought of something.", Gana rubbed her bare shoulder and took a deep breath. It seemed that she suddenly felt cold. But now it''s summer and the dazzling sun above her head, there''s no cold at all.


    "Don''t think about anything. Enjoy your rare vacation.", Laches took Jana''s arm and smiled.


    "I''m fine. Go and meet Bobby and them first. I want to continue to see the scenery.", Jana patted the catkin of lacs holding her arm and smiled.


    "Well, come here quickly.", Lacs knew that Jana was a mature person. Since she said so, she didn''t insist. After blessing, she clumsily climbed down from the boulder and caught up with Lulu who was singing happily.


    As lacs left, the smile on Jana''s face converged. Then she turned around seriously and looked at a figure on the road not far away. This person was no other than ye Siyu.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Siyu, who felt Jana''s eyes, was surprised. He didn''t expect to be found. Although he didn''t exert any ability to shield breath on himself, he didn''t show any ability. He just quietly observed lacs and others.


    But Cana''s reaction was so great, and he could see vigilance and strong hostility in Cana''s eyes, which had to surprise him.


    When ye Siyu was confused, Jana stepped away from her slender thighs, as if riding a light wind, and walked towards Ye Siyu.


    With Jana''s walking, a creature with golden one horn and white purple hair, similar to a cat, appeared beside Jana out of thin air. At the same time, she released a light purple starlight. Her fluffy hair was tied by a five pointed star shaped head, and her original leisurely vest hot pants turned into a Purple Bra skirt that just covered her ass, A pair of lavender silk stockings were added to her slender thighs, slippers became high heels, and a long stick taller than her also appeared in her hand, emitting the smell of wind and light all over her.


    The transformation time seems long, but it actually took less than 0.001 second. It can be said that the transformation is completed in an instant.


    "Magic girl.", Ye Siyu looked at Jana, who had changed from an imperial sister to a horse monkey in shame. He knew that Jana and others had extraordinary power, but he never thought that the other party would be a magic girl.


    "Dark enemy, what is your purpose?", Jana pointed to Ye Siyu with her long stick and asked. The wind elements gathered around her, like attacking Ye Siyu if ye Siyu didn''t give an explanation.


    "Dark enemy?"


    Ye Siyu was stunned after hearing the speech. Now he understood what was going on. It seems that Cana felt the dark breath on him. Combined with her understanding of the magical girl and the bright breath on Cana, we can know why the other party was hostile to her.


    "I think you misunderstood.", Ye Siyu raised his hands to make a surrender and said.


    "I will not continue to be misled by the darkness!", Jana said coldly, waving her long stick, a group of wind elements formed a one person high hurricane and went towards Ye Siyu.


    This hurricane seems small, but ye Siyu can feel how sharp the wind is. If it is an ordinary planet, it will definitely be torn to pieces by this hurricane. Moreover, because the planet is the center of the original world, it suppresses the extraordinary power on the planet. Otherwise, this hurricane in Ghana can definitely tear an ordinary planet to pieces.


    It seems that Jana has a will to kill Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu was neither angry nor angry about this.


    Beautiful women are privileged, and many mistakes can be tolerated. In addition, ye Siyu naturally has a good impression of the heroes in the hero League. He will not feel the atmosphere because of Jana''s behavior.


    With his right hand stretched forward, the hurricane was directly crushed by Ye Siyu and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Gana beichi nibbled her pink lips. She didn''t expect that her attack was so easily disintegrated by Ye Siyu.


    However, she was not timid. She did not know how many dangers she had experienced in her long life. She would not feel depressed because of a defeat, which made her more cautious. She could feel that ye Siyu was more difficult than the enemies she had met in the past.


    "I mean no harm.", Looking at Cana''s face like a great enemy, ye Siyu said helplessly.


    "Drink!"


    The answer to Ye Siyu was Cana''s soft drink. I saw that the purple cat like creature around Cana turned into a shell and shot at Ye Siyu rapidly under the blessing of a wind element. The power was at least cosmic and consistent with the fluctuation of Cana. It was obvious that she was serious.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head. It seems that communication can''t solve the problem.


    Since communication can not be solved, it can only rely on violence.


    Under Jana''s frightened eyes, her elf shot out like a shell was caught by Ye Siyu.


    However, this still shocked her the most. What she didn''t expect was that ye Siyu''s figure disappeared in situ after catching her elf, and she couldn''t find each other''s trace at all.


    "Little purple!"


    Jana made a startling cry. Her little elf, little purple, accompanied her for a long time. Now she was captured by Ye Siyu. How could she not care.


    "Your little guy is fine."


    At this time, ye Siyu''s voice came from Jana''s ear. Turning around, ye Siyu with little purple neck fur didn''t know when she came to her side, which frightened her cold hair and spread the cold feeling on her.


    This made Jana feel thrilled. The breath of the wind broke out and tried to distance herself from ye Siyu.


    However, Cana found that she could not feel the breath of the wind, as if she had become an ordinary person in an instant.


    "What did you do to me?", Cana asked in a startled voice.


    "Just trying to calm you down.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded at Jana.


    The next second, the magic girl''s uniform on Jana changed back to the previous leisurely shirt and hot pants in an instant.


    "You!"


    The changes in her body shocked Jana. It was the first time for her to encounter such a situation that she could not use her starlight power for so long as she was the guardian of the stars, which made her panic and could no longer maintain her previous high and cold image.


    "Don''t be nervous. I really mean no harm to you.", Looking at Cana''s appearance, ye Siyu smiled and handed the little purple in her hand like a meow star man to Cana.


    Cana immediately grabbed Xiaozi back and held her in her arms. She wanted to knead it into the towering mountains, as if she was afraid of losing it. Or only it can provide a sense of security for Cana now.


    "What are you doing?", Cana, holding Xiaozi tightly, asked warily. Although Ye Siyu said she had no malice to herself, Cana didn''t believe it. In her opinion, people like Ye Siyu who exuded such a strong dark smell were definitely upset and kind. He did it on purpose and must be planning something dangerous secretly.


    "I want to talk to you about you.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu wanted to use memory exploration to observe Lach''s memory and collect information when he just determined the identity of Lach and others. However, when his mental power came into contact with Jana and others under the oppression of the planet, it attracted the attention of the plane will. No matter March, July and 21, he attacked Ye Siyu, Obviously, ye Siyu doesn''t want to cause damage to Cana and others, even if he is the Lord of the world in this plane.


    It can be seen that Jana and others are related to the secret of this plane, which also represents their relationship to the root of this plane.


    Since you can''t use memory detection to obtain information, you can investigate in person.


    Jana was not that kind of little girl, but a mature woman with rich experience. She did not have the slightest favor for ye Siyu because of his friendly smile that could easily make the girl fall, and her inner vigilance increased unabated.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled helplessly again. It seems that Cana has a prejudice against herself, who exudes a dark breath. Since she is afraid of the dark breath, show her the light.


    Under Jana''s stunned eyes, she found that the dark breath on Ye Siyu disappeared in a moment, followed by a bright breath that she couldn''t help indulging in.


    If it weren''t for Jana''s determination, she would have walked into Ye Siyu involuntarily to feel the light.


    "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 1355

    "Who the hell are you?", Feeling Ye Siyu''s light breath that makes people unconsciously close, Jana''s face is full of doubt and dignified color.


    You know, the breath emitted from ye Siyu a second ago was the darkness of the abyss, and now it has become light in an instant, which she has never encountered before.


    She is not a little girl who relies on sensibility to deal with everything, but a mature woman who can deal with most things rationally. Ye Siyu''s current affairs are not within the scope that can cause her to deal with things sensibly.


    "A curious traveler.", Ye Siyu smiled and said that she was not angry and dissatisfied because of Jana''s vigilance.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s answer, Jana knew that ye Siyu could not tell useful information, so she didn''t continue to talk, but stared at Ye Siyu, and the two faced off like this.


    "Jana, lacs asked me to call you. The tent has been set up.", More than ten minutes later, a voice came from Lulu, who was short and whose face was full of innocence.


    Lulu is the youngest and the most naive of the five of them. It can be said that she is the group pet in their team. Everyone regards her as a little sister. Cana, the bosom sister, is no exception. It can be said that she is the most related to Lulu among the five. Now seeing Lulu out here, Cana is nervous. She is worried that ye Siyu will hurt lulu.


    Ye Siyu can easily subdue her, which also means that he can easily subdue Lulu, who is the least good at fighting among the five.


    "Well, who is he?", Lulu didn''t notice the atmosphere between them. She looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked.


    "He''s a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. Just meet him and talk. Lulu, go back first and I''ll be there soon.", Worried that ye Siyu would hurt Lulu, Cana immediately said, hoping Lulu would leave.


    "Jana, your friend, I also want to know ~", Lulu said happily. Her favorite is making friends, and she feels a warm light from ye Siyu. This light is very similar to the original star, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    Looking at Lulu''s starry blue eyes staring at Ye Siyu, Jana said bad in her heart. She knew that Lulu must have been attracted by the bright smell emitted by Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Siyu. What''s your name?", Ye Siyu noticed Jana''s expression and immediately bent down to reach out to lulu.


    "Hello, my name is lulu.", Lulu is very happy to shake hands with Ye Siyu.


    "You!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu cheated Lulu like a child, Jana''s face was full of anger. Holding Xiaozi, she couldn''t help strengthening her strength and let Xiaozi scream.


    "Xiao Zi, I''m sorry.", Cana also knew she was too strong and immediately whispered an apology.


    "I''ll give you a present when we meet for the first time.", When Jana apologizes to her elf, ye Siyu takes out a lollipop from her pocket and gives it to lulu.


    "Great ~", because Jana said Ye Siyu was her friend before, plus the bright smell from ye Siyu, the naive Lulu had no doubt. She had regarded Ye Siyu as her friend, gladly accepted the candy handed over by Ye Siyu and opened it to eat.


    "Lulu!", Seeing that Lulu ate what ye Siyu gave without saying a word, Cana was worried. Who knows if there is anything strange in Ye Siyu''s candy.


    "What''s the matter? Jana, do you want to eat, too? But I''ve already eaten it. ", Lulu looked at Jana puzzled.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." when she found Lulu looking normal, Jana smiled and said.


    "Eat well! I''ve never eaten such delicious candy, Siyu Siyu. Where did I buy it? When I get back, I''ll buy a pile and give one to Bobby and one to lacy... "Lulu broke her fingers while holding the candy given by Ye Siyu and thought about how to give candy to her good friends in the future.


    "This is specially made by me. You can''t buy it.", Ye Siyu patted Lulu''s brain and said with a smile that these candy colors were made by the world''s most famous candy company in his body using various rare materials and were specially sent to Ye Siyu, the Lord of the world. It can be said that the value of a candy is enough to equal that of a common planet.


    Of course, it''s a super candy. In fact, it''s a daily snack for Connor and others. It''s not precious.


    "Ah? That''s a pity. ", Knowing that she couldn''t share the sweetness with her good friends, Lulu couldn''t help being sad.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. I can give you some more if you want.", Ye Siyu patted Lulu''s head and comforted her.


    "Really?", Lulu raised her head in surprise and asked.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu smiled, then took out a bag containing nearly ten lollipops and handed it to lulu.


    "Siyu, you are so kind!", Lulu said with a big smile.


    "Go and share it with your friends.", Ye Siyu waved and said.


    "Well, I''ll give it to lacs and them!", Lulu immediately ran towards the camp. She didn''t notice how ye Siyu took such a big bag of candy out of her pocket.


    "What do you want?! What''s the purpose of approaching us? "


    With Lulu leaving, Cana is relieved and looks at Ye Siyu more vigilant. Now ye Siyu is not only an unknown enemy in Cana''s mind, but also an evil monster millet that may abduct a little girl.


    "I''m just an ordinary traveler. I just want to meet you because I think you''re interesting.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile, but Cana still looks like a ghost if she believes in you.


    "If I really want to hurt you, do you think you can resist it with your ability?", Ye Siyu said with a smile. Her figure suddenly appeared next to Jana and startled her. Because she was sealed by Ye Siyu, she fell directly from the rock she was standing on to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Jana exclaimed, but the bottom was full of gravel. Without extraordinary power, once she fell, although she would not break her hands and feet, she would certainly scratch her skin and even her face. This is what she didn''t want to see.


    Just when Jana thought she would fall badly this time, she felt that her arm was caught by a warm big hand, and her empty body was pulled back to the rock.


    "You see, if I really want to fight you, you have no chance to resist.", Ye Siyu, who pulled Cana back, smiled.


    "Hum!"


    Jana snorted coldly. Although her face was still frosty, her heart did make some changes to Ye Siyu.


    She is a rational person. According to Ye Siyu''s just performance, she can see that ye Siyu doesn''t mean to hurt them. Otherwise, with Ye Siyu''s ability, she can do it quietly to them, not like now.


    "There they are ~"


    While they were talking, Lulu''s voice came again. You can see that this time, in addition to her, there were three people next to lacs, kinks and Bobby. Each of them had a lollipop given to Lulu by Ye Siyu in their mouth.


    "Why are you here?", Seeing lacs and them coming, Jana asked quickly.


    "Your friend gave us such delicious candy. Of course we want to thank your friend.", Lacs smiled sweetly.


    "Cana, unexpectedly, you have such a handsome male friend. It''s not your boyfriend to hide such a secret.", Kinks asked grimly.


    "That is to say.", Bobby nodded in agreement with kinks.


    "Siyu is Jana''s boyfriend!", Lulu stared as if she had found something terrible.


    "No, he isn''t, I don''t.", She found that her companions misunderstood the relationship between herself and ye Siyu. Ghana was worried. How could these guys think of this.


    "You misunderstood. We''re just friends.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    "Cut, cheat.", Jinks gave a boring cut. She thought there would be something hot. Who knew it was such a perfunctory answer.


    "Are you here to camp, too?", Lacs, who thought she had discovered Jana''s secret, also had some regrets, but soon threw it away, and then asked curiously.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu smiled and nodded, then paused, looking at the distance in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?", Lakes noticed the change of Ye Siyu''s look at once, and immediately looked in the direction Ye Siyu was looking at, but there was nothing strange except a green mountain and green water.


    "I just found something interesting.", Ye Siyu said with a smile that although he could not use mental force scanning, he still had some perceptual ability. He could feel a faint dark breath coming from the place he looked at.


    "Interesting things?", Lakes tilted her head and looked at the direction Ye Siyu looked at again. Unfortunately, as before, she didn''t see any interesting place.


    "Never mind whether it''s interesting or not. Since you''re here to camp, why don''t you come with us to repay you for giving us such delicious candy.", Bobby said with an old look.


    "Your little pier''s proposal is good.", Jinx''s eyes lit up. She still doubts the relationship between Ye Siyu and Jana. Now if ye Siyu wants to camp together, she will have a chance to find out their secrets.


    "I think it''s good, too.", Lux and Lulu agreed one after another.


    "You......" Cana, standing next to Ye Siyu, was silly to see this. She never thought that her companion was confused by Ye Siyu in such a short time.


    "Disagree? Jana, aren''t you jealous of your friend playing with me, a beautiful girl? ", The jinx thief smiled.


    "Your flat body means you are a beautiful girl.", Bobby glanced at the airport where jinx''s tight swimsuit couldn''t be saved.


    "You hateful little pier!", Jinks, who was stabbed in pain, immediately waved angrily to slap Bobby''s head.


    However, Bobby, who was used to it, shrunk his neck, avoided jinx''s slap, and then ran away. With his small body and great strength, he ran away, and jinxton, who couldn''t reach, caught up with him in a hurry.


    "Wait for me!", Seeing that jinx and Bobby ran away, Lulu, who thought they were playing the game, hurried up. This warm scene made lacs smile knowingly, while Ghana on the side showed a worried look. She was worried that such warmth would be destroyed by Ye Siyu, a dark man of unknown origin.


    "Jana, hurry up and take your friends to the camp.", Rax said to Jana, and then followed Lulu to catch up with Bobby and jinx.


    "Your friends are very good.", Looking at the figure of lacs who left, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I will never let you go!", Jana warned seriously, but her warning was not convincing in her current situation.


    "Don''t worry, as I said before, I don''t mean you any harm.", Ye Siyu repeated the words he had said several times before.


    "I hope so.", Cana looked at Ye Siyu deeply and still didn''t trust ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t explain anything, but walked towards the camp.


    Seeing ye Siyu gone, Jana immediately followed up with Xiaozi in her arms. In order to prevent Ye Siyu from hurting her companions, she decided to keep an eye on Ye Siyu and not let the other party disappear in her eyes.


    "Wow! Don''t splash me! "


    "Small pier, you come after me!"


    "Jinx, you wait for me!"


    "Wait for me ~"


    When they went to the camp, they could notice that jinx, Bobby and Lulu were playing in the lake, splashing with water, looking like swearing, but the atmosphere among the three people was full of joy.


    "Jana, Siyu, you''re here. I''m preparing afternoon tea. What do you want to eat?", Asked lacs, who was baking sausages, after changing into a pink one-piece swimsuit and hanging an apron.


    "I have some experience in cooking. Why don''t I help you? Go and play with Lulu and them.", Ye Siyu volunteered.


    "Oh, that''s so funny. You just gave us such delicious lollipops.", Lacs shook her head.


    "Small things, children should do children''s things, and leave cooking to us adults.", Whether lakeside agrees or not, ye Siyu directly grabbed the clip in her hand and said.


    "Siyu, it''s very kind of you. You deserve to be Ghana''s friend.", Seeing ye Siyu''s tough attitude, lacs no longer insisted. She immediately thanked Ye Siyu and took off her apron to play with Lulu after giving Jana a a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 1356

    "What the hell are you doing?", Seeing that her companions misunderstood the relationship between themselves and ye Siyu more and more deeply, Jana''s face was covered with frost. Now her heart could not be described as angry, but angry.


    The closer Ye Siyu gets to his companions in this way, the more she feels that ye Siyu is plotting against the law. She must stop all this.


    "Don''t you see it all? I''m making friends. ", Ye Siyu spread out his hands and said.


    "Do you think I''m a fool!?", Cana drank softly. She thought Ye Siyu was playing with herself.


    "You''re not a fool, you''re more stupid than a fool.", Ye Siyu shrugged and said that although he was very interested in the origin carried by Jana and them, he didn''t think of robbing them by killing them.


    First, he has a good impression of these game characters he has played in the past. Second, ye Siyu is old, but it is not Liu Xiahui. As long as Jana and their beautiful women don''t provoke him too much, he won''t think of killing him.


    Before finding a more effective way, ye Siyu is ready to imperceptibly the origin of Jana and them. The current situation makes him enjoy the present day after wandering in the void and chaos for a long time.


    "You!", Hearing Ye Siyu hurt herself, Jana''s teeth itched with anger. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t beat Ye Siyu and was sealed by Ye Siyu, she would definitely turn into a guardian of the stars and roll Ye Siyu into the sky to experience what spinning and jumping is.


    Ye Siyu smiled. No matter how bad Jana is now, she leisurely roasted the food they brought with all kinds of spices.


    I have to say that light is indeed a very friendly energy for ordinary people. He just knew lacs and others for less than half an hour. They were completely relieved to let themselves, such a stranger, help them with their food, and were not afraid of Ye Siyu''s ordering something.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t restrained the dark breath before, ye Siyu believed that Jana''s attitude would never be as bad as it is now, but would be like lacs and them.


    In this regard, ye Siyu does not intend to use time reversal to cover up his dark breath to know Jana. Instead, the current situation makes him feel very interesting.


    When it comes to Ye Siyu''s current strength, the time reversal ability is more used to fight rather than deal with ordinary things. The stronger the strength, the more Ye Siyu understands the truth of letting nature take its course. He has no idea of pursuing perfection in the past and enjoys this life without another time.


    This mentality makes Ye Siyu''s mood improve rapidly. He estimates that it won''t take long for his realm to really break through to the single universe level, which is no longer the pseudo single universe level with only single universe level combat power in the past.


    "How fragrant ~"


    Before long, Lulu, who was tired of playing, came up from the lake. As soon as she came up, her little nose kept stirring and came to Ye Siyu like an Elf: "Siyu, your cooking smells better than bobby''s ~"


    "Lulu, what do you mean, you don''t want me to cook breakfast for you in the future!", Bobby, who was looking at the center of the lake and constantly provoking himself, shouted angrily. Although she was nearly 100 meters away from Lulu, her cosmic strength was like her super hearing.


    "Bobby, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that! Don''t stop cooking breakfast for me! ", Lulu hurriedly explained that her eyes as bright as stars were covered with water mist. She was really afraid that Bobby would not cook breakfast for her in the future.


    Although Lulu, like lacs and others, is the guardian of the stars, she is still an ignorant child who knows nothing because of her age. Eating and playing are the most important for her. Once she doesn''t eat, she will cry.


    "Hum, I won''t forgive you, but if you can give me the rest of the candy, adults have a lot of Bobby. Adults reluctantly forgive you for your mistake. I just saw that you hid a lot.", Bobby, who came ashore with Lulu''s apology, forked his waist.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Bobby''s request, Lulu was silly. She thought she had collected a lot of candy, but Bobby found it. She wanted candy and breakfast. For a moment, Lulu was in a dilemma.


    "Xiaodunzi, don''t bully Lulu, a little fool. He was born from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other.", Kinks, who also smelled the fragrance in the distance, shook his head and read a poem.


    "Bastard jinx!", Bobby glared at jinx angrily. She clearly understood that jinx''s poem was saying that she was as short as Lulu.


    "Hee hee, little pier, don''t be so stingy.", Kinks smiled and patted Bobby on the head.


    "Hum!", Bobby snorted angrily. Of course, she was just unhappy. She knew how cheap jinx''s mouth was. She didn''t get angry or fight.


    Seeing that Bobby didn''t mention candy again, Lulu was relieved. Then she carefully came to Ye Siyu and didn''t dare to attract Bobby''s attention.


    This scene was seen by lacs. Her face was full of smiles. This was her favorite team.


    "Eat well! Come and eat! "


    Quietly went to Ye Siyu and took some roasted buns from ye Siyu. After taking a bite, Lulu made a startling cry. She completely forgot how careful she was before and didn''t want Bobby to pay attention to herself.


    "There''s something that doesn''t taste good in your little fool''s mouth. Make a fuss.", Jinks walked carelessly to Ye Siyu and said, "Yo, Jana''s boyfriend also gave me a bunch of barbecue, OK?"


    "Kinks! What are you talking about! ", Jana, who had been silent, was annoyed by jinx''s words.


    "Che, he said he wasn''t a boyfriend. I''ve noticed you''ve been staring at him since you returned to the camp. Hum, you can''t hide these little things from the famous detective kinks.", Jinx God airway.


    You know, she has been vigilant against Ye Siyu. How did jinks say that her relationship with Ye Siyu rose to this extent.


    "Well, don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up, and cover up is a fact.", Jinks gave Jana a look we all know and said with a smile, which made Jana more depressed.


    "I''m willing to eat. Boo, you''re sniffing.", Lulu with bulging cheeks urged everyone.


    Seeing Lulu eating so happily, jinks was not polite. Of course, she didn''t know what politeness was. She took a bunch of barbecue meat directly from the barbecue rack and didn''t worry about scalding it into her mouth.


    "Wow! You won''t have something illegal. Why is it so delicious. ", Cried kinks, who had taken a bite.


    "Hum, your airport is as fussy as Lulu.", Seeing kinks'' surprised appearance, Bobby began to sneer.


    "Little pier, just talk.", Kinks impolitely slipped a piece of meat from the kebab into Bobby''s mouth.


    "Woo woo!", Bobby, who was stuffed by kinks, wanted to resist and spit out the things kinks touched with her dirty hands. However, when she chewed a few times, she felt a taste she had never felt before. The storm exploded in her mouth, so that she didn''t want to spit out, "it''s really delicious."


    Seeing that her companions were so happy, lacs politely asked Ye Siyu for a barbecue. A few seconds later, like others, a burst of startling voices broke out and was stopped by Ye Siyu''s barbecue.


    "Would you like one?", When Lulu and ye Siyu had a good meal, ye Siyu handed a bunch of barbecue to one side in front of the dark faced Cana. She was still depressed about jinx''s just saying that she and ye Siyu were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "I don''t want you..." Jana wanted to refuse, but the smell of barbecue just came into her nose, which made her stop. The greedy insect in her stomach told her to eat, but her vigilance towards Ye Siyu told her not to eat. For a time, Jana called a battle between heaven and man, So he said with a tangled face, "who knows if you have poisoned?"


    "Eat, you''ve been staring at me just now. You can''t tell if you''ve poisoned me.", Ye Siyu smiled and stuffed the kebab into the hand of the elf holding her.


    Around the pungent sound, Jana "reluctantly" ate Ye Siyu''s barbecue, and kept saying that she was forced.


    At this point, Cana could no longer maintain the image of Gao Leng''s Royal sister at ordinary times, and was completely reduced to barbecue.


    Ye Siyu''s barbecues are not ordinary barbecues. In the process of barbecue, he uses aura and other energy beneficial to human body to activate the ingredients. Even ordinary chefs can rely on these ingredients to produce excellent food, not to mention that ye Siyu''s cooking skill is no less than the existence of the kitchen god. Any food produced is definitely an extraordinary cuisine of the king of medicine level, It''s not Jana at all. They don''t have what extraordinary people can stand.


    I have to say that no matter which world, it will not change Zhenxiang''s law.


    After eating and drinking, lacs, Lulu and others lay leisurely on the beach cloth not far away, while Jana and ye Siyu packed their things together.


    Of course, the real purpose of packing up is to monitor Ye Siyu.


    "Ye Siyu, who are you?", Cana asked seriously.


    Jana''s favor for ye Siyu has increased slightly. As the most mature person in the team, after calming down, she has seen that ye Siyu is really not dangerous to them. However, the darkness shown by Ye Siyu still lingers in her mind for a long time, which makes her feel worried about it.


    "I am the Lord of the world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Stop joking, please answer my question seriously.", Cana said angrily.


    "The heart of man is not old, and no one believes the truth.", Ye Siyu sighed.


    "You''d better not hurt my companion, or I''ll fight with you even if I can''t use the power of starlight.", Cana, who thought Ye Siyu was still joking, said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t fallen to bullying the little girl.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Cana felt the starlight coming back. She immediately took a deep look at Ye Siyu, and her doubts about ye Siyu deepened again. She didn''t understand the reason why Ye Siyu did so.


    Feeling Jana''s eyes, ye Siyu smiled. He knew that Jana was completely in the dilemma of being smart but being smart. Sometimes it''s not a good thing for smart people to think too much.


    Ye Siyu didn''t explain too much about this. After sorting things out, he lay on the rock not far from lacs and looked at a corner of the jungle.


    There is the place where ye Siyu feels the dark smell today. He can feel that the dark smell is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is a spatial fluctuation. It seems that something will happen soon.


    As for what it is, ye Siyu can probably guess.


    There are magic girls such as lacs on the scene. Coupled with the main melody of light and darkness in the world, some dark creatures such as Warcraft will appear later, and then lacs and other magic girls will have a big war with them.


    Of course, ye Siyu is very interested in what will happen next, because he has not really seen the battle of magic girls. In addition, he believes that the dark side of the world must involve the origin, so he is more interested.


    "Master, I''ve found a lot of interesting things. Do you want to see them?", While ye Siyu was waiting for the upcoming plot, the voice of the red queen came.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu said directly.


    The next second, a light curtain appeared in front of Ye Siyu. At the top, an English acronym of kDa was displayed. Below were several girls in hot leather clothes. One of them had a very similar appearance to the appearance of kasha Ye Siyu met in the world of hero League.


    "Homotopy.", Ye Siyu whispered out the content on the light curtain.


    If ye Siyu was not sure that the fusion plane had the heroic alliance plane he had visited in the past, now he can be sure of it.


    Although it is not strange to say that people with similar appearance appear in different worlds, and ye Siyu can easily find dozens of such worlds, the familiarity he felt before and the almost indistinguishable appearance are enough to prove many things.


    "After the red, check out the information of the women''s group to see if they have any special abilities." There is no simple influence on the world of the hero League. Lacs and her sisters are magic girls, so others may also be super powers. Ye Siyu also noticed that there is a Ali in the kDa women''s group.


    You should know that after the investigation of lax, she gave lax and others read the information of the school, which also has Ali, but this Ali is not KDA female league''s Ali, this situation leaves Ye Siyu very curious.

 Chapter 1357

    When ye Siyu investigated the relevant data of kDa women''s League, the figure of Jana appeared around Ye Siyu.


    "What''s up?", Ye Siyu asked her.


    "I want to watch you.", Jana said seriously that although Ye Siyu''s cooking conquered her stomach, it doesn''t mean that she has relaxed her vigilance against Ye Siyu. She still feels that ye Siyu has a problem and must be monitored.


    "Whatever you want.", Ye Siyu shrugged and continued to check the statistics of the heroes of the red queen according to the heroes of the hero alliance against the information of the world.


    In addition to lacs and Ali, ye Siyu also found the traces of many other heroes, such as Galen and Zhao Xin. However, they are different from the magic girls like Jana. It seems that they are all ordinary people and have no special place.


    Of course, the materials that the red queen can find are surface materials, such as lux and Jana. They show ordinary high school students and college students, but in essence, they are magic girls who can easily destroy a city. Therefore, ye Siyu needs to investigate their situation in person to confirm them.


    "Hum!"


    With a soft drink, Jana sat down on a rock next to Ye Siyu, and Yu Guang glanced at Ye Siyu from time to time.


    If ye Siyu didn''t know that Cana was really watching herself and had no other thoughts, he would definitely think that Cana was interested in herself.


    With the passage of time, the red glow shines on the green lake, scattered into golden light, which makes people intoxicated. Ghana, who hasn''t calmed down to see the scenery for a long time, can''t help immersing herself in the charming scenery. Countless memories emerge in her mind, completely forgetting what she said before to monitor Ye Siyu.


    "You''re in trouble.", At this time, ye Siyu''s voice interrupted Jana''s meditation.


    "What?", Jana woke up with a slight frown and didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand and pointed to a corner of the jungle.


    Jana looked in the direction Ye Siyu pointed out. She couldn''t see anything except the dark forest covered by the shadow of leaves.


    "Feel it with your light.", Ye Siyu continued..


    Although she didn''t know what ye Siyu was doing, she did it and felt the direction Ye Siyu pointed out with her own light.


    "What did you do!!", The next second, Jana bounced up from the rock. She felt the dark breath from the direction pointed by Ye Siyu. It was a very familiar breath, the breath of their enemies.


    There was a dark smell in the camp for no reason. Jana thought it was caused by Ye Siyu.


    "I didn''t do anything. It existed, but you didn''t notice it.", Ye Siyu spread his hands and said in a innocent manner.


    "Jana, what happened?"


    On the other side, lacs and others who heard Jana''s frightened voice ran over. They stared at this side when Jana came to Ye Siyu and sat down. Jana suddenly screamed. They all thought Ye Siyu had done something to Jana.


    "Lux, the darkness appears.", Jana pointed to the place where the dark breath came and said in a deep voice. At the same time, she burst out bright starlight, which directly turned into the form of a magical girl Ye Siyu had seen before.


    "Jana! How did you change! "


    Seeing Jana''s transformation, lacs were surprised. They should know that in order to protect themselves and their relatives and friends, they agreed to keep their identity as the guardian of the star secret and not let anyone except them who are also the guardian of the star know.


    Now, Cana is directly transformed in front of Ye Siyu, which is tantamount to breaking their previous oath.


    "Leave these things alone and deal with the darkness.", Cana murmured, waving her long stick, and the hurricane rolled out, directly uprooting the trees in front, revealing what was hidden in the forest.


    "It''s disgusting."


    A large number of ferocious insects, the size of a dog, appeared in the eyes of lacs and others. The terrible number made their scalp numb. Insects are natural enemies for most women, even lacs and their guardians of the stars.


    "Despicable throat!"


    With a cry of surprise, Lachs recognized that the insects were the hands of some dark enemy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll blow them to pieces that pollute my eyes, white and black!", Jinx shouted loudly. A white and black light suddenly flew out of lacs''s luggage. It belonged to jinx''s elf.


    The next second, kinks became a double horsetail magic girl dressed similar to Jana''s magic girl''s clothes, but the color was red. One of her two elves turned into a machine gun in her hand and the other into a cannon lying on her shoulder.


    When others saw this situation, they no longer tangled with the matter of changing in front of Ye Siyu. They summoned their elves to change into a magical girl, and the five people rushed directly to the pile of dark insects.


    The strength of these insects is not strong, and each of them is a little stronger than ordinary people. They can''t hold the attack of lacs, who are at the top and bottom of the universe. According to Ye Siyu, if lacs and others were not willing to use their powerful ability, resulting in the destruction of the surrounding environment, each of them would be able to wipe out all these insects in one blow, Instead of killing them bit by bit like now.


    For a moment, the insect''s stumps and mucus sputtered in the forest.


    "Void."


    While lacs and others were fighting with the insects, ye Siyu was also analyzing the situation of these insects. He had roughly figured out what happened to these insects. It seemed that vanity could not get rid of the identity of villains in the same world of the hero alliance.


    These insects are very similar to the appearance of some empty insects Ye Siyu encountered in the hero alliance world in the past. If you remove their dark smell, they are completely empty insects.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a burst of fragmentation sound came, and ye Siyu felt that the fluctuation of spatial fluctuation became larger, which was obviously the expansion of the spatial crack of those dark insects.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, ye Siyu heard the roar different from those insects. One by one, dark insects like Mantis appeared. These Mantis exuded a strong dark smell, tens of thousands of times more than those dark insects. Although the number could not reach the constant star level, the quality was really star level.


    For a time, these suddenly appeared Mantis caused a lot of trouble to lacs and others, making them retreat again and again.


    You know, lacs, they are a real universe with energy quality and quantity up to standard. They are actually pushed back by these stellar insects. Even if they feel disgusted and unwilling to approach, it doesn''t make sense. Depending on the situation, the darkness of the world stabilizes the light.


    "Kinks, blow them up!", Holding a huge hammer to smash the approaching Mantis flat, Bobby said loudly.


    "Xiaodunzi, can you stop being so violent? The mucus is splashing on me!", Jinks, floating in mid air with a machine gun, complained.


    "When is it? It doesn''t matter whether it''s dirty or not!", Bobby didn''t care. He touched the mucus on his face.


    "I see. The missile is coming! move out of my way! Get out of the way! ", Kinks gave a strange cry. The cannon changed from small black on her shoulder opened her mouth, and an energy bomb condensed from flame and light energy and no difference in shape from a missile burst out.


    "Boom!"


    When the missile fell into the pile of insects, a mushroom cloud rose, and a large number of insects were purified by the energy of flame and light. The strong shock wave uprooted the surrounding trees. The originally dense jungle was ploughed out of a large area of scorched land under the gun of jinks, and the space crack that ran out of the dark insects also appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Kinks, how can you use such a powerful missile?", Seeing this scene, Lach said anxiously.


    "Cut, just let Lulu recover later, little Lulu, don''t you think?", Kinks said indifferently that she didn''t care about these, as long as she was happy.


    "Well, I''ll recover later.", Holding a small magic wand, Lulu stayed behind the four people and didn''t dare to attack those dark insects. Lulu, who only added a magic shield to the four people in the back, nodded.


    "Don''t relax, there''s something big coming out.", The calmest Jana among the people said in a deep voice. Her lavender eyes stared at the space crack on the ground. She could feel a terrible darkness.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the space crack expanded again. A huge head with a diameter of 10 meters, like a python, and full of sharp teeth in its mouth came out of the space crack.


    "It''s a mean throat! Be careful! "


    Looking at this head, the look of Jana and others became heavy. The despicable throat is not only the dark enemy they often deal with, but also an extremely powerful member of the dark creatures.


    "Let''s do it together and never let it come to the earth!", Jana warned that a hurricane appeared and rolled away towards the despicable throat.


    "Let me blow it up!", Kinks screamed again, and a missile suddenly shot at the despicable throat that gradually climbed out of the space crack.


    "Drink!", Lachs drank softly, and the pure starlight formed a light column and shot at the despicable throat.


    "Let''s go!", Bobby smashed a hammer higher than her man on the ground. The rocks protruded, and the energy of light and the Earth spread from a ground dragon to a mean throat.


    "Ha!", Lulu, who had never attacked insects before, was no longer an audience this time. She waved her wand and her elf fired several energy bombs.


    The five men attacked the despicable throat together.


    "Roar!"


    As the leader of those dark insects, the despicable throat is not an insect without intelligence. It is not stupid enough to be attacked by jinks and others. It opens its mouth full of sharp teeth like a lamprey, and a mass of mucus full of dark breath sprays out.


    "Zizizi!"


    The mucus was in contact with the attack of lacs and others, there was no sky explosion, no startling sound, and all the attacks were corroded in the mucus of the despicable throat.


    This scene suddenly changed the face of lacs and others. According to the current situation, we can know that the strength of this despicable throat is far greater than all the despicable throats they have encountered in the past.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the mucus of the despicable throat corroding himself, after the attack of the five people, there was still room to shoot towards him. Jana immediately reminded that at the same time, the elements of wind and light gathered in front of her to form a barrier to resist the mucus of the despicable throat. However, this barrier was no different from paper. It was corroded by mucus in an instant, but it also blocked the impact of mucus.


    "Lacs, I''m so scared.", Lulu floats behind Lacy with some fear. She has experienced only a few battles when she is still young. Every time, lacy and Jana protect her. When did she see such a terrible enemy.


    "Lulu, don''t worry, I''ll protect you.", Lacks said in a deep voice that lacks had the obligation and responsibility to protect Lulu, whether as a companion or as the captain of the team.


    "Don''t worry, you little fool. These disgusting guys can''t hurt you until I fall down.", Bobby said, carrying a hammer.


    "Lulu, you can''t stay away from me later.", Cana also said.


    As for kinks, although she didn''t speak, she could know what was in her heart from her intention to stand in front of lulu.


    "Uh huh.", Those who cultivate light and dark energy can most feel the mood of those who practice the same element among many elements. Lulu felt the concern of her companions for herself at the first time.


    "Let''s do it again. We must force the despicable throat back!", Laches said, looking at the despicable throat where most of her body had climbed out of the space crack.


    Often dealing with such dark creatures as despicable throat, she knows very well how terrible despicable throat is. Once the other party really comes to the earth, the earth is likely to become a dark nourishing place. At that time, the trouble they will face will be more or less serious than now, so they must stop it.


    "I see!"


    Knowing how serious the current situation is, kinks is not as frivolous and rebellious as before, and his look has become a lot more serious. He doesn''t look like a rebellious girl at all.


    For a time, the five men attacked the despicable throat again, and the five people who fought seriously cooperated with each other. Bobby attracted the attention of the despicable throat. Lulu applied shields and various auxiliary abilities to Bobby. Jana used magic to resist the attack she couldn''t avoid for Bobby, while lacs and jinx used all kinds of light and dark magic to attack the despicable throat.


    It has to be said that the five people are worthy of being teammates who have cooperated for a long time. With their cooperation, the despicable throat that has just been arrogant is forced back into the space crack bit by bit.


    "Come on, everybody!", Lacs, who found his attack effective, fought excitedly.


    "Click!"


    Then the joy did not last long, and another space crack appeared not far away.

 Chapter 1358

    "How could this happen?", Looking at the emerging space crack, lacs and others, who suppress the despicable throat, have a look of horror on their faces. Even if they don''t calm down to feel the space crack, they can feel the strong dark smell emanating from it, which shows that what is going to appear in the crack is more terrible than the existing despicable throat.


    "Gan, what''s the matter today?", Kinks is even more direct expletive. No matter how big her heart is, she is shocked by the current situation and has no arrogance in the past.


    "Don''t say so much, first force this despicable throat back, and then pay attention to another space crack! Release starlight without affecting the earth! ", Jana said in a deep voice. With their strength, it is very difficult to deal with a despicable throat without destroying the earth. If there is another dark creature with a more powerful despicable throat, it will be in trouble.


    The full outbreak of the five of them can indeed kill the despicable throat in front of them, but if they do so, the earth will also be affected. An earthquake of magnitude 8 is absolutely inevitable.


    In order to avoid the last thing they want to happen, they must force their despicable throat back as soon as possible, and then deal with the emerging space cracks.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    When the five of them were ready to intensify their efforts, the new space crack completely left, and then one after another insects very similar to the previous ones drilled out. The black fog shrouded a large area of forest, making their vision very poor.


    "Buzz!"


    Different from the previous insects, these newly emerged insects have wings on their backs. As soon as they came out, they spread their wings and rushed towards lacs and others.


    "The stars are on the sky, they have wings!", Lachs exclaimed at the sight.


    Cana immediately shouted to the others, "we can''t let them close to the camp!"


    Although there are not many people in the camp, except for them, there are only a few families who also come to play, as guardians of the stars, they don''t want to see others hurt by dark creatures.


    "Lacs, what should we do now?", Bobby, who smashed all the flying insects with a hammer, asked the captain lacs loudly.


    Lakesi bit her lips. If they continue to suppress the despicable throat now, these insects will fly away and attack ordinary people in the camp. But they don''t suppress the despicable throat and choose to eliminate these insects. The despicable throat that is hard to suppress is likely to drill out again. For a time, Lakesi is tangled and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Lacs, do what you want!", Cana, the bosom sister, also noticed lacs''s situation and immediately reminded him.


    "Jana, Lulu, the three of us suppress the despicable throat together. Jinx, you and Bobby deal with those insects together. They must not hurt anyone!", Reminded by Jana, lacs made her own choice, that is, she didn''t make a choice and wanted everything.


    With that, lacs''s magic wand spun rapidly in front of her, and a light column formed by the gathering of starlight appeared, roaring towards the despicable throat and suppressing each other. The terrible energy fluctuation began to distort the space.


    "Yo Ho, let''s have a big fight, Xiaobai and Xiaohei. Let me see who is the most fierce?! Come on, little pier! It''s time to get rid of insects! ", Jinks roared. Little tiger teeth looked extremely dazzling in the starlight. Her elf turned machine gun and cannon unreservedly fired starlight bullets and starlight missiles, and began to bombard those dark insects without residue.


    "You don''t have to talk to me, rocket girl.", Bobby roared back. The hammer in his hand burst out dazzling starlight and hit the ground heavily. The ground of hundreds of square meters in front suddenly cracked. Starlight burst out one after another, and the remnant limbs of insects flew and mucus splashed everywhere.


    "Jana, we need help!", Bobby, who killed the dark insects, shouted that there were too many insects, and many insects did not target them, but bypassed them to attack the ordinary people in the rear camp.


    Moreover, these insects are different from those killed before without any subsequent impact. When these new insects are killed, a black fog will erupt. This black fog emits a strong dark smell. The earth is polluted under this black fog, turns black, and the trees wither. You can see that it is not a good thing at a glance.


    Intuition told Bobby never to let the black fog spread, otherwise the trouble would be even greater.


    "Lacs, Lulu, hold on. I''ll help Bobby and them.", Jana also saw the situation on Bobby''s side and knew she had to do it by herself.


    "Go.", Lacs nodded and continued to maintain the output of the light column.


    Cana''s body immediately soared into the air, and the hands holding the long staff clenched. The stars rippled on her, and the ethereal voice sounded, "quiet!"


    In the next second, a starlight storm that can be seen by the naked eye with Jana as the center rolled out, enveloping them and the camp in an instant.


    The black fog that originally spread here dissipated under the storm and was purified by the light contained in the starlight. Those insects rushed to the camp and were broken by the strong wind.


    However, Jana''s behavior not only did not make the dark insects timid, but aroused their ferocity. One after another insects abandoned Bobby and jinks and flew towards Jana without fear of death. Black fog appeared one after another, like a giant hand suppressing Jana''s Starlight storm.


    The number of insects is very large. In addition, the darkness completely suppresses the light. For a time, Ghana did not dare to remove the starlight storm. She can only keep increasing the energy output to barely maintain the starlight storm, and the sweat drops slide on her smooth forehead.


    "Jana, hold on, I''ll help you!", Seeing that Jana couldn''t hold on, Bobby shouted and quickly came to Jana. Then an earthy semi-circular barrier appeared over the camp to stop the attack of insects with Jana.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came. In another space crack, the huge pliers stretched out from the insects all over the sky. Then a bug with a huge eye on its back climbed out of it.


    "Click!"


    After crawling out of the crabs and insects, their legs lingered on the ground for a few times, their back wings spread, and their huge body crashed into lacs, who was pressing his mean throat like a train.


    "Lars, be careful!", Bobby warned loudly.


    Even if Bobby didn''t remind, lacs paid attention to each other when the crabs and insects came out, but she didn''t expect that the other party would attack herself at the first time.


    Looking at the charging crabs, lacs dared not continue to suppress her despicable throat. She grabbed the magic wand in one hand and Lulu in the other hand and flew backwards in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The crab fell to the position where Lach had just been, and the terrible shock wave spread around.


    "Roar!"


    The despicable throat without Lach''s suppression made a roar, and the huge body like a python came out of the space crack.


    "No!"


    Looking at the despicable throat that came out completely, the faces of lacs five people became heavy. All their efforts were in vain, and the current situation is more serious than before.


    It can be seen that after the despicable throat and crabs and insects came out, more insects drilled out of the space cracks, dense all over the whole sky and ground, dark and oppressive.


    "Lacs, we can''t keep our strength anymore.", Jana said in a deep voice that under the current situation, they must do their best to eliminate so many insects.


    Lux didn''t answer, and her heart was very heavy.


    "Look! New stars! ", Just when everyone felt that they were going to risk the impact on the earth and fight with insects, Lulu suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted.


    The five lights in the sky cut through the darkness and fell directly to them. Lacs and they could feel the surging starlight from the five lights, which was the breath of the guardian of the stars.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the five stars accurately fell on the grass in front of them. There were five landing points in total. The shock wave caused by the huge impact crushed a large number of insects and raised dust all over the sky.


    When the smoke dispersed, lacs''s chin was almost falling to the ground, because they were very familiar with these five figures. The first was lacs''s school sister Ali and her attendants, Miss bad luck, hindra, ezerel, and the quiet Mint haired girl solaka.


    "Are you the guardian of the stars?", Lachs screamed, "are you all guardians of the stars?"


    "Shine, girls.", Ali didn''t answer Lach''s question, but showed a smile enough to light up the whole camp and said, "Oh, you too, izzaril."


    With Ali''s order, the four men of xingdera acted in unison.


    Miss doom raised a pistol full of white light and fired the first shot. The bullet went through one monster and brought down the other behind it.


    Ali and ezerel became a remnant and shuttled back and forth in the battlefield. All the monsters couldn''t keep up with their speed and were crushed by the energy light ball and energy arrow condensed by the starlight.


    Hindra stepped back a few steps, but just a moment later, she took her three light balls back into the battlefield. The purple light ball showed a crazy smile, which dwarfed jinx''s two crazy elves, little black and little white.


    In the center of the venue, solaka held a long staff high, summoned stars from the sky and smashed a large area of insects in an instant.


    Moreover, the insects killed by the five of them are not like the ones killed by lacs. After death, they will release black fog. All black fog will be purified by starlight at the moment of their death.


    However, the attack of the five of them is powerful, but in the face of a large number of dark creatures, it is still a drop in the bucket. As soon as one is destroyed, more than a dozen will emerge, and the speed of elimination is not as fast as that of insects.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t help quickly! ", Looking at more and more dark insects, Ali frowned slightly and scolded lacs and others standing blankly.


    "Ah!", Lachs woke up suddenly, and then hurriedly said, "here we are.", Then he released a dazzling star bomb to blow up a piece of insects.


    All of a sudden, the lacs five and the newly emerged Ali five dealt with a steady stream of insects, one against the despicable throat and the other against the crabs. With the joint efforts of ten people, the number of insects decreased at a visible rate. Depending on the situation, it won''t take long to eliminate all the insects.


    Not far from the battlefield, ye Siyu quietly looked at everything in front of him. He found that the cosmic gods on the planet detected before were Ali who suppressed the crab insect similar to the canyon pioneer with one person''s power.


    Moreover, ye Siyu also noticed that the origin carried by Ali is similar to that of lakes, several times that of others. It seems that Ali and lakes are the daughters of the world.


    "EH."


    Watching, ye Siyu was stunned. He felt another spatial fluctuation. This time, the spatial fluctuation was much stronger than before. If the spatial fluctuation when the despicable throat and the canyon pioneer appeared was one, now it is ten. It is certain that the next thing to appear is a big guy.


    But this time, the place where spatial fluctuations appear is not the ground, but the sky.


    "Do you feel it?", Ali, who was smashing the shell of the canyon pioneer, and the green mucus flowed all over her body, looked at sindra and asked.


    "I feel it.", Hindra, wearing an eye mask, nodded. His starry eyes looked up at the sky. The stars in the sky were spinning and the space was distorted.


    "Lacs, I feel a sense of depression that makes me out of breath.", Lulu covered her chest and said painfully.


    "Lulu, what''s the matter with you?", Lacks worried, and the others looked at lulu.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation came from the sky, and you can see the original distorted star sky shattered.


    However, the strange thing is that the other end of the broken space is not the empty space gap, but the gorgeous stars, but the stars are not beautiful scenery, but life.


    Two huge claws stretched out from the space crack and expanded outward. The space crack gradually expanded. A huge head stretched out. From its open mouth, you can see that a Black Death Star is burning the flame of death, giving people an extremely evil sense of oppression, as if everything in the world would be swallowed by it.


    "Death omen!", Looking at the creatures like stars in the sky, Ali''s look suddenly changed.


    Death omens are terrible beings in the universe. For them, the planet is a bigger candy. Their appearance often represents the destruction of a planet.


    If cleaning up the dark creatures is only their daily work, then the elimination of death omens is their real goal. She never thought that a simple cleaning up would produce a death omen.

 Chapter 1359

    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar resounded through the heaven and earth. The huge head was bigger than the Zog size Ye Siyu received in Gaia Altman. Visually, the volume of the suddenly emerging dark creature was definitely larger than the earth.


    "Ali, what should we do now?", Solaka asked with a pale face. It was the first time she had met such a terrible enemy since she became the guardian of the stars.


    "Sindra, give you those two worms, and the rest of you and I will stop the big guy in the sky.", Ali said in a deep voice that although her group was established to protect the guardian of the star, it does not mean that she will allow the death omen to destroy the planet wantonly.


    "I see. Just leave it to me. I''ll help you as soon as possible.", Cinderella nodded.


    "Let''s go!", Ali said to the others. Then he turned into a meteor and rushed to the coming death omen in the sky.


    "You go too.", Sindra, who condensed several energy balls with bad smiling faces, said to the five lacs who were at a loss.


    "But these two dark enemies.", Lachs looked at the two dark insects. If they left, what should they do? They are likely to cause a lot of casualties.


    "Lux, leave it to sindra. She can deal with those two insects alone.", Jana interrupted and gave sindra a deep look.


    "I see.", Although she didn''t understand why Jana was so sure that the new sindra could deal with the two dark insects, lacs believed that Jana would not deceive herself. Then she turned into a meteor with others and flew to outer space with Ali to block the death omens who were coming to the earth.


    With the departure of all the guardians of the stars, sindra''s original cosmic fluctuation turned into the cosmic God level in an instant. At the same time, there was a trace of darkness in the light. The bad smile on the energy ball became ferocious at this moment. The terrible momentum solidified the surrounding air, and ordinary people in the camp felt it difficult to breathe


    "Die!"


    Hindlah gave a cold drink and waved his right hand at the energy balls. The energy balls immediately turned into shells and rushed towards the despicable throat and the canyon pioneer.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    In the blink of an eye, the energy bomb hit two insects, two 100 meter high mushroom clouds rose, strong shock waves uprooted the surrounding trees, and the ground shook violently.


    When the dust dispersed, it could be seen that there were several large circular pits with a depth of 100 meters on the original position of the two insects. As for the two insects, they didn''t even leave any debris. Obviously, they were blown away by the energy balls of sindra, and the two space cracks healed with the disappearance of the insects.


    "Hahaha..."


    Looking at the damage caused by her own elimination of insects, sindra did not feel the slightest regret or guilt. Her exposed eyes twinkled with abnormal joy and her mouth gave out queen like laughter. However, this joy and laughter disappeared with the dark smell on her body, replaced by melancholy and guilt. The whole person became silent and different.


    After looking around and making sure that no insects were missing, sindra turned into a purple meteor and flew towards the sky to meet Ali and others.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Siyu, who saw everything, smiled. He thought the world was just a heroic Alliance World in the skin of a magical girl, but now it seems that the world outlook of the world is bigger than he imagined. The guy who was turned into a death omen by Ali above his head is the best proof.


    According to the perceived energy fluctuations, we can know that the level of the death omen is the same as Ali and sindra, but the amount of energy of the death omen is nearly 10000 times that of Ali, which is a normal cosmic God. It is extremely huge. Even in multiple planes, it is extremely terrible, more than many people.


    Moreover, from Ali''s shock but no panic reaction after seeing the death omen, it can be roughly guessed that she has met many such death omens. It can be seen that the level of the world is quite high, and there must be a god level.


    This makes Ye Siyu excited. The higher the world level, the more resources he can obtain after occupying this plane, and the more assistance he will get in this plane integration war.


    At the same time, Ali and others who went to outer space also fought with the death omen who tried to go to earth.


    Because there is no scruples on earth in outer space, all people spare no effort to burst out their own power. All kinds of terrorist energy mixed with light and other elements are gathering and rising continuously. On earth, it seems that there are nine more dazzling stars in the sky, and the original dark sky is colorful. This is the cosmic power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ali and others used their best skills one after another. All kinds of light elements magic bombarded the huge head of the death omen, causing it to burst out a large number of rock like bone fragments.


    However, these attacks are meaningless to the death omen. Their real core is the death omen in the center of its skeleton body. Even if the body is completely destroyed, as long as the death omen is not destroyed, there will be no damage.


    "Guardian of the stars!"


    The death omen is not an existence that can''t fight back. Even if it can''t fight back when trying to cross the wormhole, it won''t let Ali and others attack itself recklessly. With a roar, the terrible dark flame is released from the huge death omen star inside its body, and then ejected through its mouth to envelop Ali and others.


    The flame was terrible, the void was twisted by burning, and the smell of darkness spread around.


    "Be careful! Full defense! "


    Seeing the death omen act seriously, Ali reminded that even she did not dare to connect the dark flame used by the death omen. Together with rax and others, everyone burst out their most powerful light to block the dark flame of the death omen.


    If it is normal, in the face of the attack of the death omen, their first choice is to avoid, but now no one chooses to avoid, because the earth is behind them. Once they choose to avoid, the dark flame of the death omen will attack the earth at that time.


    The attack of the cosmic God level can''t be resisted by a small planet. Even a little fire can burn the whole earth and make it disappear from the world, so they chose to resist.


    However, the reason why death omens are called death omens means that their powerful and surging energy gives them the qualification to attack recklessly.


    For a moment, Ali and lacs were burned by the dark flame, and the light was gradually suppressed.


    "Ali, find a way. This is not the way!", Izzarel, the only male in the Ali team, said.


    "Let me see.", Ali said with a dignified face. This is the first time she has met a death omen so close to a planet. She has not met a death omen in the past, but the death omen in the past can''t move through wormholes like those dark creatures because of their huge size. They can only fly in the universe.


    Now the death omen made wormholes and directly came to the outer space of the earth, which was completely beyond the scope of Ali''s treatment. For a moment, she had no good way.


    And among the nine people present, only her strength is equivalent to that of the death omen. She belongs to the cosmic God level. She is the main force to resist the death omen, and the rest are weaker than the death omen in the opposite level. Once she removes her own starlight, the starlight barrier now formed will definitely collapse.


    "Ali, I''m back.", Just when Ali what to do next, cindra, who eliminated two insects, came, which let Ali breathe a sigh of relief. She clearly knows what cindra''s real strength is. When she comes back, her pressure can be reduced.


    "Hindra, you support the barrier and I''ll find a chance to attack the death omen.", Ali hurried.


    "I see.", Sindra was also unambiguous and responded directly. Under the stunned eyes of lacs and others, a dark breath broke out on her, and there was a faint color on the huge starlight barrier.


    "Her breath is darkness!", Except for Jana, the faces of the Lach team were full of amazement. They never thought that sindra, the guardian of the stars, had such a degree of darkness.


    Not to mention lacs, even solaka and ezerel in the Ali team were shocked by the dark smell emanating from sindra''s teammate.


    "Don''t be distracted, concentrate on resisting the attack of death omens and maintain the output of starlight! I''m going to remove the stars! ", Ali also knew how shocked sindra''s situation was to others, and immediately reminded them to focus on dealing with the death omen.


    Lacs and others took a deep breath and focused on maintaining the starlight barrier, so as not to cause energy instability and collapse the barrier when Ali removes energy.


    "Boom!"


    However, the last thing that people wanted to happen happened. Because lacs and sindra used dark energy for the first time, the starlight resisted the darkness. With Ali''s Starlight removed, their cosmic starlight, which was weaker than the cosmic God sindra, was suddenly affected by the darkness and became unstable.


    "No!"


    Ali exclaimed and wanted to immediately fill up her starlight maintenance barrier. If there was no death omen attack, she still had a chance to make up for her mistakes. Unfortunately, it was too late. Under internal and external pressure, the starlight barrier was directly smashed, and the terrible dark flame shrouded ten people in it.


    The experience of the ten people is also quite rich. At the moment when the starlight barrier was smashed, starlight burst out one after another and gathered together, which barely resisted the dark flame of the death omen and didn''t hurt themselves.


    However, the ten of them are really fine, but the situation on the other side of the earth is different.


    I saw a large number of dark flames flowing across them towards the earth behind them. If they were not stopped, the earth would definitely be burned by these dark flames.


    "Jana, you must have a way to deal with the flames in front of you, don''t you?", Lacs asked, looking at Jana with a hopeful face.


    Unlike the old guardians of stars such as Jana and sindra, the earth is not only a planet she protects, but also her home. Her family all live on the earth. Once the dark flame falls on the earth, her family will be bad.


    Therefore, Lach placed her hope on Jana and hoped that the other party would have a solution.


    "I don''t know what to do..." Jana Bei clenched her red lips and didn''t dare to look at lacs. She never thought that an ordinary camping would develop into an earth extinction crisis, which was completely beyond her control.


    "I don''t want to..." lacs was stunned, and tears fell down her face. Even Jana, the most experienced guardian of the star, had no way, and she, the guardian of the new star, had no way.


    As Lach''s mood became low and depressed, the starlight on her body became dim at this moment. It was not the dimness of the light disappearing, but the dimness of the light changing to darkness.


    "No!", Seeing lacy''s situation, Ali''s face changed and hurried to lacy''s side to deliver her own starlight. She must curb lacy''s transformation, or lacy will become the last situation she wants to see.


    "What a troublesome descendant.", Sindra whispered and quickly came to lacy to restrain her darkness and transport the starlight into lacy. She knew how terrible it was to fall into the darkness. She didn''t want what had happened to herself to happen to others.


    Seeing this, others also came to Lach''s side to deliver starlight and let her not fall.


    However, their starlight can only alleviate the speed of Lac''s falling into the darkness, but can''t contain it, because what causes lac''s falling into the darkness is the fact that the earth is about to be destroyed. Unless the crisis of the earth is lifted, lac will eventually fall into the darkness.


    "Roar!"


    If a bad thing happens, often worse things will follow.


    Reality is reality, not a TV play or a special photo play. The enemy will not stop when the protagonist speaks. The death omen is not idle. His huge mouth opens, and a more terrible dark flame spits out from his mouth. In an instant, Ali and others are shrouded in it and flock to the earth.


    "Damn it!"


    The hot temperature and terrible darkness made Ali, who focused on lacs, sweat profusely. They could only barely maintain the starlight on their bodies and not let the flame hurt them. However, they were more concerned about the situation of the earth, and it could be expected that the earth would not escape the crisis of destruction.


    Just when the dark flame of the death omen was about to fall on the earth, a dazzling light burst out from the earth. The dazzling light made them feel that they had come to the original star.


    [pay tribute to the heroes, remember the dead, and pay tribute to the martyrs and dead compatriots who died in the struggle against the * * * * epidemic, as well as the medical staff who are still on the front line.]

 Chapter 1360

    For a moment, the extremely brilliant but not dazzling radiance enveloped the whole solar system. The light of the sun was insignificant in front of this light. The earth was more like the sun than the sun.


    Under this light, the dark flame sprayed by the death omen melted in an instant and completely disappeared from the world. At the same time, they quickly replied to the despicable throat and the starlight consumed by the death omen in this instant, and more than half of them recovered in an instant. They can''t explain the mystery in words.


    "This light?"


    "So warm."


    "Is it the original star?"


    Feeling the light from the earth, neither Ali nor kinks could help showing a comfortable look and completely immersed in the light.


    "It''s not the original star. I think this light is more dazzling than the original Star..." Lulu, who is the most closely connected with the original star and is good at using the starlight of the original star to support her teammates, shook her head and said.


    "Annoying light!"


    The death omen who felt the dazzling light roared. The dark flame that burns out from the death omen and can annihilate all things in the universe gushed out of its mouth that can easily devour the planet, trying to burn the light that makes it uncomfortable.


    However, no matter how the death sign sprays the dark flame, it can not affect the light. All the flames are submerged by the light less than ten meters away from the death sign''s mouth.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the light enveloping the earth and hundreds of millions of kilometers around converged and gathered into a huge figure. This is a giant whose whole body seems to be forged from colored glass. The soft light flows on him. The sacred breath makes them, the guardians of the stars, intoxicated and want to stay by their side.


    Among the people, Lulu was the most responsive. She broke away from the team and flew towards the giant of light.


    "Lulu, where are you going? Come back!"


    Seeing this, Jana hurriedly pulled her back.


    "The giant has a comfortable smell.", Lulu said foolishly.


    "He saved the earth.", At this time, lacs spoke.


    "Lacs, it''s great that you''re okay!", The people noticed that the dark breath on lacs disappeared and changed back to the guardian of the shining star in the past.


    "Well, I''m ready.", Lakes nodded and looked at the giant of light with gratitude and worship. If the giant of light did not appear, it would be unbearable despair to meet her. It can be said that the giant of light not only saved the earth, but also saved her.


    "Who the hell are you? This is definitely not the light that the world should exist!", As the light converged, the discomfort of the death omen disappeared, and it focused on the sudden giant of light.


    "A man curious about the world.", A calm voice echoed in the hearts of death omen and lacs.


    "It''s him!"


    Listening to the voice, Jana''s eyes widened sharply. She recognized the owner of the voice, that is, the voice of Ye Siyu, who has been suspected by her to be the enemy of darkness. She never thought that this giant of light emitting such sacred brilliance was the object of her own suspicion.


    "What is he?", Jana''s reaction attracted the attention of others.


    "It''s okay.", Jana shook her head. Although according to her voice, she felt that 99% of the giant of light in front of her was Ye Siyu, there was still 0.10% not, so she didn''t say what she found in her heart, but was ready to observe carefully.


    "Roar! I don''t care if you are curious or not, everyone will be annihilated under the death omen! You will always be a part of me! "


    The death omen roared, and two huge sickles emerged from the wormhole, working together with the claws holding the wormhole. The whole wormhole was expanded countless times to accommodate the death omen.


    "Empty fear."


    Looking at the appearance of the death omen, ye Siyu immediately understood what the other party was, that is, the peer of void fear kogas in this world.


    The death omen in front of him is exactly kogas with a death omen star in the center of his body. It seems that the heroes of the void are villains in any world.


    But think about it. According to Ye Siyu, the hero League world he visited is the world closest to the original world of the hero League. In the original world, he is a villain. It is not surprising that he is a villain in these derived parallel worlds.


    "Why is it so big!!"


    Seeing that kogas completely came into the universe, Ali and others suddenly changed their faces. They knew that kogas was huge, but they didn''t expect it to be so huge. The earth is a bigger candy in front of it. The idiom blocks out the sky and the sun is used to describe it. All the light is dark at the moment when it appears, as if it was absorbed by it.


    A huge sense of pressure rose in the hearts of Ali and others, making it difficult for them to breathe, as if they were going to suffocate in the next second.


    Even Ali, who is the same God of the universe as COGAs, will have this feeling when facing COGAs. It can be imagined how laks and other star guardians of weak Ali feel. They are like a boat in the waves, which will be crushed by the sea waves at any time, and the starlight on their bodies is about to go out.


    "I''m so scared.", Lulu, the least daring, trembled violently, hugged Jana''s thigh tightly and didn''t dare to look at kogas.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu flew to Ali and others and released a light to envelop her, so as to resist the pressure generated by kogas for them.


    "It''s a giant.", Feeling that the oppression on her body disappeared, Lulu loosened her hand holding Jana, looked excitedly at Ye Siyu 100 meters high, and flew around Ye Siyu like an elf. The scene was very harmonious.


    "Hoo!"


    Others breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Siyu didn''t do it, they would collapse under the oppression of kogas.


    "Have you ever left this world?", After helping Ali resist the pressure of kogas, ye Siyu looked at kogas and asked.


    When seeing kogas on the earth, ye Siyu thought that the amount of energy in kogas was up to 10000 times that of Ali, but now it seems that he was wrong. Its total energy was at least 100000 times that of Ali, which surprised Ye Siyu. This is definitely not what an ordinary indigenous cosmic God can achieve.


    Although the total energy of Ali is less than that of the ordinary cosmic gods in the multiple planes, it is definitely among the best among the indigenous cosmic gods in many planes, and the kogas in front of us is indigenous, but has a total energy of 100000 times that of Ali. What''s the problem.


    It doesn''t mean that the energy of the indigenous cosmic gods can''t reach this level, but the situation in kogas is really too strange. Its energy is huge enough to collapse the world.


    Under normal circumstances, the world will never allow such existence to continue to stay in the world, either to eliminate and suppress it or to let it leave the world and become the gatekeeper of the plane. It is absolutely impossible to act freely like kogas, and the most important thing is that the number of sources carried by kogas is not as large as its energy.


    Often indigenous people do not officially leave the original world and go to multiple planes, so they can judge each other''s identity and strength in the world according to the original source carried by them, especially in the world with active will in the world. The original source carried by a creature represents whether it is the protagonist and probably strength.


    Ye Siyu''s current identity is the master of the world in this plane. He can feel the current activity of the will of the world.


    According to his observation, the world will activity of the world is very high. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this strength with kogasna''s origin that is many times less than Ali and lacs.


    But kogas did it. The only explanation is that kogas left the world and became a plane warrior.


    However, once indigenous people become level warriors, the world will often restrict them to prevent the rapid expansion of level warriors in multiple levels from disturbing the development of the world.


    Now this situation is extremely contradictory and should not appear in the normal world.


    "You are indeed an outsider!", Kogas didn''t answer Ye Siyu''s question, but roared. His mouth opened. Countless materials were the same as its bone body. There were dark flames burning on it. Spikes with a diameter of 50 meters and a length of nearly 1000 meters quickly condensed, and then shot at Ye Siyu like a storm.


    Looking at kegas''s behavior of fighting when he disagrees, ye Siyu has no intention of talking. The bright arm blade on his right hand appears and moves forward to smash all the spikes that can easily run through a planet.


    "Roar!"


    One blow won''t work. One more blow.


    Kogas roared, and a terrible shock wave that could be extremely dark suddenly appeared. This darkness is the ultimate darkness and the ultimate evil. It seems that everything in the world will be suppressed in front of this shock wave, and the attack speed is extremely fast, which has exceeded the speed of light. It can be said that under this attack, the whole solar system will be annihilated.


    Ali and others around Ye Siyu turn pale when they see kegas''s attack. If kegas uses this attack to deal with them at the beginning, they have absolutely no possibility of survival and will be crushed into powder by the shock wave.


    For a time, they couldn''t help worrying about ye Siyu, an unknown giant of light. If the other party couldn''t resist kogas''s attack, they would be bad.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Siyu said faintly that the darkness contained in kegas''s shock wave was infinitely close to the LORD God level law, but it was only close, not really achieved. Moreover, with Ye Siyu''s current strength, even if kegas''s attack really reached the LORD God level, it still could not pose a threat to him.


    The right fist was suddenly waved, and the gorgeous brilliance burst out from ye Siyu''s fist and collided with the shock wave. At this moment, all the darkness and evil disappeared.


    "I will eat you and become my strength!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu had all the help of his attack, kogas seemed that emotions such as fear did not belong to it. In the face of Ye Siyu''s strong strength, he was not afraid at all, but full of greed. The death star in his body exuded a strong phagocytosis.


    Suddenly, all the planets, meteorites and space garbage in the solar system were pulled by suction towards kogas''s mouth or the death star in his body.


    The attraction was so great that even kogas''s own bones and body were gradually sucked into the death omen.


    "It''s the trick of the death omen!", The eyes of Ali floating next to Ye Siyu shrunk. She fought against many death omens. She was very clear about the situation of death omens. Although they have different forms and can use various moves, there is one move that all death omens can use, and it is also their most powerful move, that is, phagocytosis.


    Countless stars in the universe are swallowed up by the death omens in their bodies. Now, in the case of kogas, it is obvious that he wants to swallow Ye Siyu.


    "Giant, I beg you to stop the death omen!", Lacs, floating beside Ye Siyu, pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t succeed.", Yesiyusi said indifferently.


    What kind of person is Ye Siyu? He is a man who established himself by swallowing. The space of the ruling plane develops by the phagocytosis ability of the black light virus, and develops by swallowing the world with the cosmic war method in multiple planes. It can be said that ye Siyu''s cultivation is spent in swallowing.


    Kogas''s behavior is to teach others in front of Ye Siyu, which is completely proud of his humiliation.


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand. Under the stunned eyes of Ali and others, the glass gorgeous right hand turned into extreme darkness in an instant, and a more terrible breath than COGAs burst out from ye Siyu''s hands.


    "What pure darkness!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Ali, they never thought that ye Siyu, a giant with divine brilliance, had this degree of darkness. In front of this darkness, kogas''s darkness is a brother, which is completely incomparable.


    Lulu, who wanted to be an elf flying around Ye Siyu, was scared to shrink back to Cana.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Feeling the darkness emitted by Ye Siyu, Ghana whispered. Before, she wondered if she thought too much. Now she can be sure that the giant in front of her is the mysterious Ye Siyu.


    "How is that possible?!"


    On the other hand, feel Ye Siyu''s hands emit suction that is more terrible than himself. Kogas is stupid. After becoming a death omen, it is the first time he has felt such terrible suction and darkness from others, in addition to creating his current leader and several death omens who are not weaker than himself.


    If it didn''t know ye Siyu, it would even think ye Siyu was its leader.

 Chapter 1361

    The planet in the universe that had been floating to the death omen star in kogas''s body. All kinds of cosmic garbage moved towards Ye Siyu''s palm at this moment with Ye Siyu''s ability.


    Of course, ye Siyu''s purpose is COGAs, not these planets. He immediately stopped the suction on these planets and cosmic garbage, and only aimed at the enemy of COGAs.


    "Boom!"


    Feel Ye Siyu''s increasing attraction to himself, and kogas is not a person waiting to die. The Black Death Star in his body erupts terrible energy fluctuations, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s attraction.


    If there were no Ye Siyu''s suction, the suction burst out by the death omen star kegas could instantly suck in more than half of its skeletal bodies, but now its bodies are not sucked in by the death omen star, but there are faint signs of breaking away from the death omen star''s suction, which shows how terrible Ye Siyu''s suction is.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, kogas opened his mouth and a shock wave shot out. He wanted to interrupt Ye Siyu''s action and fight for his chance to escape.


    Yes, it''s a chance to escape.


    Kogas''s size is indeed huge, but it does not mean that he has no brain and can become a death omen devouring the stars. None of them is a fool. He will never die when he knows that ye Siyu''s strength is stronger than himself.


    Kogas''s shockwave is not as diffuse as before, but gathered. It didn''t expect that the shockwave could hurt Ye Siyu. It just wanted to stop Ye Siyu''s ability, so it could use what its leader gave it to escape.


    The energy of this converging shock wave is extremely terrible. Even the void can''t bear this energy. Where the shock wave passes, the void is broken inch by inch.


    However, the strength gap between kogas and ye Siyu is still too large. If kogas is the main god level, ye Siyu may avoid it, but it is only a cosmic God level. Even if the total energy of the other party is tens of thousands of times that of the normal cosmic God level, it is also the cosmic God level. Without the blessing of the main god level and above props, It is impossible to have the slightest impact on Ye Siyu.


    The converging shock wave trajectory shot at Ye Siyu''s head twisted and moved towards Ye Siyu''s palm emitting light black brilliance.


    The shock wave was in contact with the palm of his hand. It didn''t even cause a ripple. It was all absorbed by Ye Siyu.


    This scene made COGAs desperate. He knew that he was planted in Ye Siyu''s hands this time.


    "It''s time to end.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and the suction in his hand increased again.


    "Click! Click! "


    The bones and bodies outside the body of kogas''s death omen star were the first to resist, breaking inch by inch and floating towards Ye Siyu, and its death omen star body was also moved towards Ye Siyu bit by bit with the crushing of its body.


    In less than ten seconds, kogas was left with the body of the death omen star emitting terrible energy.


    "What a terrible darkness.", Seeing that he is not an opponent, kogas will lose in the hands of Ye Siyu, a mysterious giant. Ali said blankly. He was shocked by Ye Siyu''s strength and worried about ye Siyu''s darkness at the same time.


    "Will he be our enemy?", Whispered Miss bad luck Sarah.


    "He must not be an enemy!", Lacks said with certainty that although Ye Siyu was using the darkness that made her uncomfortable, after ye Siyu shattered the flame that could destroy the earth, lacks'' favor for ye Siyu, a mysterious giant, suddenly filled.


    "I hope so.", The only one who guessed Ye Siyu''s specific identity said to herself.


    "No!"


    While the guardians of the stars were talking, the death omen star bigger than the sun in kogas body had been caught in Ye Siyu''s hand and shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Faced with this situation, kogas had nothing to do but howl.


    A few seconds later, kogas''s wail disappeared as the death omen was completely absorbed by Ye Siyu. At the same time, ye Siyu also figured out what the so-called death omen is, that is, a giant star beast with the death omen as its body.


    According to kogas''s memory, in addition to it, there are many death omens in the universe, including several heroes familiar to Ye Siyu, namely the Mantis kazik, verus, Prince Gavin IV, clockwork Oriana and their original creator hammer stone.


    As for why the hammerstone was the original creator, it is because the leader of kogas is not the hammerstone, but a main divine existence from other universes.


    The main reason why kogas has 100000 times the energy of the indigenous cosmic God level is the existence of the main god level.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Siyu found out the reason for the soaring strength of kogas, a threat that only Ye Siyu could feel appeared, which was the threat of plane will.


    Of course, the plane will is not to expel or destroy Ye Siyu. Anyway, ye Siyu is now a member of the other party. This time, the plane will not only warn Ye Siyu that the Lord of the world cannot directly intervene in the development of the original world, but also give ye Siyu a message.


    "Interesting.", Ye Siyu, who received the plane will information, smiled.


    The content of this message makes Ye Siyu understand why the plane will allows outsiders to intervene in the operation of the original world and give some restrictions.


    The plane integration war does not mean to start immediately, but to have preparation time. Otherwise, some weak planes have no chance at all, and can only be destroyed in the big plane war.


    The integration of planes is for further development, not destruction. Every plane is a world after the integration of planes, and any world is a rare existence. Therefore, the integration war will not have the situation of plane war, which is either backward or collapse, but will send the strongest to fight.


    The preparation time before the start of the integration war is to give small planes the opportunity to compete for the champion of the integration war and let them train the strong as much as possible.


    Before the end of the integration war of the ruling plane, the ruling plane will cultivate the strong to the greatest extent, even if the world development has to make concessions in front of this matter, which leads to the absence of world sanctions when kogas, an existence beyond the normal bearing range of the universe, attacks the daughters of the world such as Ali and lacs.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that in addition to kogas, the indigenous people of the world, people from other worlds can also participate in the operation of the original world. The main divine existence from other worlds in kogas''s memory is one of the representatives.


    The original world is the most important world of any plane. It can be said that mastering the original world is equal to mastering the plane in disguise.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know whether the God level existence behind kogas comes from multiple planes like him or the aboriginal plane of the hero alliance, it is undeniable that the other party wants to take advantage of the opportunity of the plane integration war to become the master of the plane.


    Of course, the plane will not let the other party do whatever they want. Just like Ye Siyu, the plane will also restrict it and do not allow the other party to directly intervene in the original plane.


    However, not being able to intervene directly does not mean not being able to intervene indirectly. Although the LORD God level existence can not directly eliminate and replace the daughters of the world such as Ali, he can help kogas improve his strength and help him become the protagonist of the world as the existence of the behind the scenes.


    It seems that before the real battle of level integration begins, there will be a lot of fights within each level. This battle may be between level soldiers and level soldiers, between indigenous people and indigenous people, or between level soldiers and indigenous people, which makes Ye Siyu very interesting.


    At the same time, an idea rose in Ye Siyu''s heart. Since the other party can cultivate the death omens of kogas, he can also cultivate a force to compete for control of the original world.


    As for what forces to cultivate, ye Siyu already had an idea in his heart and looked at the ten lakesians not far away.


    After ye Siyu destroyed kogas, lacs, who had been staring at Ye Siyu, felt Ye Siyu''s eyes and became excited and nervous. Excited that kogas, a death omen, was destroyed, nervous that they didn''t know whether ye Siyu was an enemy or a friend.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean you no harm.", Feel the emotions of Ali and others, ye Siyu said softly. At the same time, his 100 meter high body quickly shrunk and changed back to the human body.


    "It''s you!"


    When lacs, jinx, Bobby and Lulu saw Ye Siyu''s true face, they all showed a look of shock. They never thought that this powerful mysterious giant was Jana''s "boyfriend".


    "It was you.", Different from Lach''s shock, Jana said with a complex look. Although she had guessed that ye Siyu was a mysterious giant, she couldn''t help being surprised when the other party really revealed her identity.


    "Do you know him?", The five members of the Ali team immediately asked after seeing Lach''s reaction.


    "Well, he''s Jana''s boyfriend and the cooking is very delicious.", Lulu said with a little brain.


    As soon as Lulu said this, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Ye Siyu and Jana, especially sindra. Her eyes were full of amazement.


    "Lulu, what are you talking about!?", Jana was stunned. She didn''t expect Lulu to say ye Siyu was her boyfriend. You know, she didn''t like Ye Siyu at all.


    "Isn''t it?", Lulu was stunned.


    "Of course not!", Jana exclaimed.


    "But kinks, that''s what they said.", Lulu was frightened by Cana''s appearance and shrunk her neck.


    "Don''t listen to them!", Jana glared at jinks and all of them shrunk their necks like lulu. They knew clearly how terrible it was for the gentle and elegant Jana to be angry. Even jinks, who was not afraid of heaven, was afraid of the angry Jana.


    "Can you tell me your name, sir?", Ali asked Ye Siyu directly in front of Jana no matter how they argued. Looking at Ye Siyu, her eyes were full of fire.


    Of course, the heat here is not women''s enthusiasm for men, but the desperate people''s enthusiasm for hope. She thinks that ye Siyu''s strength that can easily eliminate kegas, a powerful death omen, can definitely help what she has always wanted to do.


    "My name is Ye Siyu.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Are you an enemy or a friend to us?", Ali asked bluntly. She really wanted to ask Ye Siyu for help, but the premise was that ye Siyu was not the enemy.


    "Do you think I''m an enemy or a friend?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Ali also smiled and said, "friend."


    Ali is a smart man. She immediately heard the meaning of Ye Siyu''s words, that is, whether ye Siyu is an enemy or a friend is not up to him, but up to them. If they regard Ye Siyu as a friend, they are friends. If they regard Ye Siyu as an enemy, they are enemies.


    "Then we are friends.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "My name is Ali. Nice to meet you.", Ali stretched out his right hand.


    "Nice to meet you, too.", Ye Siyu shook Ali''s hand.


    "Siyu, are you really our friend?", Lulu, who was listening to Ye Siyu''s conversation with ALI, came forward and asked timidly. She was still afraid of using dark energy before ye Siyu.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu patted Lulu''s brain and released his bright breath.


    "Great.", With Ye Siyu''s action, Lulu''s fear on her face soon faded, and she enjoyed Ye Siyu''s touch very much.


    "What the hell do you want to do?", Cana stared at Ye Siyu and asked. She always felt that ye Siyu approached them with what purpose.


    "I want you to do me a favor.", Ye Siyu looked up at Jana and others and said.


    "Help?"


    Everyone looked at each other after hearing the speech. You should know that ye Siyu''s strength is very terrible. He can defeat all of them alone. Now the other party actually asked them to do her a favor. It''s like a billionaire looking for a beggar to borrow money. It''s very funny.


    "Yes, just help.", Ye Siyu nodded in affirmation.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding? How can we help? ", Bobby frowned.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you help me eliminate the death omen.", Ye Siyu spoke out his requirements.


    "What?!"


    "Mr. Ye, you are so powerful that you still need our help?"


    "Please don''t make such jokes."


    Ye Siyu''s answer made people more confused. What''s this and what? They also wanted Ye Siyu to help them eliminate the death omens. Why does Ye Siyu now turn to them for help.

 Chapter 1362

    "I''m not kidding.", Facing Ali''s puzzlement, ye Siyu replied with a serious look.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s serious appearance, Ali several people looked at each other. Their heads are now as chaotic as paste. They don''t know what the situation is at present.


    "Mr. Ye, can you make it clear?", Ali asked in a deep voice. She must find out what ye Siyu meant.


    "Do you remember what the death omen who was killed by me called me?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Are you really an outsider?"


    Ali''s eyes suddenly shrunk and thought of what death omen called Ye Siyu.


    The name of outsider is very wonderful. The death omen is a powerful existence in the universe. Whoever can be called outsider is obviously from other universes.


    As one of the best guardians of the stars in the universe, Ali still knows about the universe. He knows that there are other universes outside the universe, but there is an invisible barrier between the universes, which makes the universe inaccessible.


    However, everything is not absolute. Ali has met many outsiders from other universes.


    If death omens and those dark creatures are the main cleaning objects of star guardians, outsiders are the secondary cleaning objects.


    Every time an outsider appears, the original star will guide them to deal with and expel those outsiders.


    Now that ye Siyu is an outsider, Ali is not shocked.


    "No! You are not an outsider! "


    Ali suddenly said, she found a blind spot, that is, up to now, the original star has not given her guidance to expel and eliminate Ye Siyu. Since there is no guidance, it means that ye Siyu is not an outsider, but an excuse for him to deceive them.


    "Why are you so sure I''m not an outsider?", Looking at Ali''s serious look, ye Siyu asked curiously.


    Ali hears the speech and tells Ye Siyu about the things guided by the original star.


    "I see.", Ye Siyu immediately understood what was going on.


    Ye Siyu is indeed an outsider, but his current identity is the master of the world under the same plane, not a simple plane intruder. In addition, he can only act with the consent of the plane''s will. It is not surprising that the original star in Ali''s mouth did not give instructions.


    "Mr. Ye, if you really don''t want to help, you can say it directly. There''s no need to lie.", Ali said in a deep voice. Although she regretted that ye Siyu couldn''t help them, she wouldn''t be angry because ye Siyu had no reason to help them.


    Ye Siyu shook his head, then pointed to Ali, and a piece of information about the war between the Lord of the world and the integration of planes was transmitted to their minds.


    "Lord of the world!"


    "Battle of plane integration..."


    "Is this true?!"


    "Why do I have some strange memories in my mind? What are these?"


    In addition to Lulu, a naive and silly little girl, the faces of Ali who received Ye Siyu''s information were all shocked. They were shocked by the information given by Ye Siyu. They never thought that ye Siyu would be the master of the world. Of course, what shocked them was the battle of dimensional integration.


    In particular, lacs and others who did not know the existence of other universes were shocked by the vastness of the universe for a long time. At this time, they found how small they were.


    "Now do you understand why I need your help?", After watching Ali digest the information, ye Siyu asked.


    "Ali misunderstood his highness. Please don''t blame him.", Ali quickly apologized. After learning that ye Siyu is the Lord of the world, Ali''s title to Ye Siyu has also changed. This is the master of the world. She doesn''t know how noble it is compared with the original star. She doesn''t dare to call ye Siyu Mr. but her royal highness.


    "No, I don''t care. Just call my name or continue to call me Mr. Ye. I''m just an ordinary person without your Highness''s call.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Then I''ll continue to call you Mr. Ye."


    Ye Siyu''s behavior greatly increased Ali''s popularity. They are also people living in a civilized society. They are not used to calling others their highness. It''s easier to call Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Ye, you said before that we would help you deal with the death omen, but there is a big gap between our strength and the death omen. How can we help you?", After understanding Ye Siyu''s specific situation, Ali didn''t forget what ye Siyu mentioned before.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll help you improve your strength, just like the man standing behind the death omen.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Can this really be done?", Ali hesitated. They who had fought with kogas in person knew very well how powerful kogas was. According to Ali''s own speculation, 100 of them were not kogas''s opponents. The big gap was not achieved by simple cultivation, at least it had never appeared in Ali''s cognition.


    "Don''t worry, since I can ask you for help, there are certainly ways to help you enhance your strength enough to deal with the death omen.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    Kogas''s strength ten thousand times that of the ordinary cosmic God seems very terrible, but after getting kogas''s memory, ye Siyu has understood what''s going on.


    The God level existence behind these death omens in kogas is a practitioner majoring in the law of darkness. He assimilates his energy into these death omens in kogas and forcibly improves their strength.


    The energy quality of the main god level is very high. A little can transform a large amount of energy with the quality of the cosmic God level.


    It is also the cosmic God level. The energy quality of the cosmic God at the multi-dimensional level is often several times that of the ordinary indigenous cosmic God. Now there is a 99% possibility that the energy of the main god level warrior from the multi-dimensional plane can be transformed into indigenous energy. It can be imagined how huge it is.


    Ye Siyu infers that if the main god practices the law of the one pulse of light, he will not choose to support the death omen, but Ali and others who are the protagonists in front of him.


    "That''s great.", Ali waved his fist excitedly.


    Although it is not clear what ye Siyu should do, ye Siyu''s confident appearance gives Ali and others full confidence.


    "It will take a long time for you to deal with your own affairs first and help you improve your strength. Next, I''ll think about how to help you improve your strength... I''ll let you know when I think about it.", Ye Siyu told Ali several people.


    Ye Siyu can indeed, like the main God behind kogas, directly transport energy for Ali and others to assimilate and forcibly improve their strength, but doing so will greatly damage Ali and others. Even if the energy of the main god level is downgraded to the cosmic God level, it can not be underestimated.


    Carelessness may have an impact on their own foundation. Once they incorporate this plane, Ali and they will be their future subordinates. In addition, he has a good sense of Ali and doesn''t want to break their future. Therefore, ye Siyu needs to find a safer way to improve Ali and their strength.


    "Yes.", Ali also knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry for a while, and nodded to understand.


    After a few words, ye Siyu and Ali returned to the earth.


    ����


    Ten days later, beside the lake in the camp, ten Ali people appeared among them. They had received the news of Ye Siyu.


    "Have you taken care of your affairs?", Ye Siyu said hello.


    "Well, we''ve taken care of it.", Ali nodded. Among them, lacs and solaka, who were born on the earth, are new star guardians who need to deal with things, while senior star guardians who were born on other planets such as she, sindra and Sarah do not need to deal with things.


    If ye Siyu hadn''t informed them, they would have looked for ye Siyu to improve their strength the next day.


    "Then I won''t bother. I''ll explain to you what you''re going to do next.", Ye Siyu nodded and waved. Ten bracelets came out of his hands and fell in front of Ali and others.


    This is a bracelet, not a single light attribute. Ye Siyu adjusts it according to the elements that ten of them are good at using. Hindra''s is light and dark attribute, Jana''s is light and wind attribute, and Lulu''s is light and life, which is completely consistent with their respective attributes.


    "Mr. Ye, what is this?", Ali took the bracelet and asked.


    "This is the equipment to help you improve your strength. I named it Star Bracelet. Although I can''t help you directly, you can borrow my strength. This bracelet can help you get energy from me..." Ye Siyu explained the function of the bracelet to Ali.


    These ten bracelets are props forged by Ye Siyu using his eliminated legendary bracelets combined with some cosmic celestial materials. Their function is the same as that of legendary bracelets, which can store energy in them.


    Ye Siyu is not an ordinary main God, but a main god infinitely close to the single universe level. Its energy quality is only stronger than the energy intensity of the main God behind kogas. Under the condition of full energy, it is enough to make lacs and other universe level burst out no less powerful than kogas in a short time. The specific duration depends on their physical quality.


    The strength of Ali and sindra was originally the star guardian of the universe God level, and their strength was stronger. Their bracelets used more materials of legendary bracelets, accounting for half of all materials. Moreover, ye Siyu also added the main god level materials, which could make them explode the main god level combat power.


    Although it is not as lasting as kogas, it is the best prop for Ali. It can make them burst out strong strength without damaging their foundation.


    Of course, this is a bracelet. It is only the first generation product and is not really perfect. Ye Siyu needs them to test the bracelet and modify it according to the use situation.


    In addition to the bracelet that can make Ali and them explode their combat power beyond the current level, ye Siyu also adds some light and dark crystals obtained in the past to help them understand the law of light.


    "Really so powerful?"


    "That means I can deal with the former death omen with this bracelet."


    "How beautiful."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, Ali and others became shocked and hot when they looked at the star bracelet. They heard of this powerful prop for the first time.


    "Try it first. If there''s anything bad, let me know and I''ll adjust it.", Ye Siyu said.


    When they heard the speech, they put it on their hands, and then began to try to use the Star Bracelet in the way taught by Ye Siyu.


    Catkin patted the star ornament on the Star Bracelet, and the surging energy burst out from the Star Bracelet and poured into Ali and other human bodies.


    In the next second, ten pillars of light with different colors rose into the sky, and one after another female giants of light with heights ranging from 10 meters to 5 meters appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "I''m getting bigger."


    "Strength has increased."


    "I think I can kill the death omen with one shot."


    After transformation, Ali and others were stunned at the small trees and the vast scenery. However, compared with the change of environment, they were more concerned about the change of strength. They all felt the surging in their bodies, as if they could not use their power.


    "Wow, Siyu, you have become so small."


    Different from Ali and their attention to strength, Lulu pays more attention to the changes of her body and feels very interesting. She smiles and says to Ye Siyu on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Listening to Lulu''s words, Ali and others noticed their current situation and squatted down screaming and covering the bottom of their skirt.


    Although the star bracelet is said to be changed from a legendary bracelet, it will not turn into Altman after using it. It just helps them improve their strength and increase their body size. Now they have become larger, * * * * can be said to be fully displayed in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Cough, change back first and help you adjust the size after transformation.", Looking at the situation of Ali and others, ye Siyu reacted that he had no function to remove the bracelet.


    Then ten Ali people closed the Star Bracelet one after another, and their faces were all red.


    "I''ll help you adjust to suit you.", Lest Ali embarrass them, ye Siyu doesn''t talk nonsense and takes back the Star Bracelet for adjustment.


    In this way, the time passed day by day. This time was two months. The star bracelet was gradually improved under the constant attempts of Ali and others.


    The time of blessing power increases and the strength of blessing increases. There are new changes every day. At the same time, star bracelets are no longer called star bracelets, but star ornaments, because the style of star bracelets has changed from the first bracelets to various styles of ornaments according to Ali''s respective preferences.


    Ali''s ring, jinx''s earring, hindra''s eye patch and Lulu''s headdress fit them best. Now their combat power is comparable to that of COGAs, even the weakest lulu.

 Chapter 1363

    In the universe, ten meteors emitting all kinds of light are violently colliding with a huge Death Star in the center of a body, which is several circles larger than the earth. Each collision will burst out an energy shock wave that can easily crush a planet.


    "Ultimate starlight!", A cheering sound echoed in the universe that should not have spread sound, and a huge light column with a diameter of 100 meters emitted from one of the ten meteors, instantly bombarded the huge creature and penetrated its bone structure.


    "Pearl of starlight!", Not long after the light column hit the creature, an earth sized energy ball emitting pink light burst out from another meteor.


    "Starlight barrage!", A crescent shaped energy blade with a length of more than 100000 meters suddenly appeared.


    "Meteor time!", Countless star shaped energy bombs are projected out in a fan like storm.


    "The stars are pouring!", Countless energy balls with bad laughter fly rapidly driven by a terrible force.


    "Super deadly missile!", A 10000 meter long energy missile appeared out of thin air.


    ����


    With the appearance of the pink energy ball, the cheers echoed in the universe one after another. In the next second, all kinds of terrorist attacks emitting dazzling brilliance burst out of the meteors and rushed towards the huge beast in the starry sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Roar! Guardian of the stars! "


    One terrible shock wave after another reverberated in the universe, accompanied by a roar mixed with pain.


    However, this roar is not a symbol of explosion, but a symbol of ending.


    I saw that under the attack of meteors, the giant beast''s body didn''t exist in ten. The body with bone structure was broken and broken, and none of it was complete. Among them, the dark surface of the death omen star in the middle that attracted the attention of meteors was full of cracks, looking like it was going to crack.


    "My leader will not let you go.", Knowing that he was not far from death, there was a threat from the death omen, but the threat combined with its weak voice was not convincing.


    "Hum, no matter what leader you are, I''ll blow it up with a missile."


    "Jinks, stop talking nonsense and solve it quickly. There is not much energy, and Mr. Ye is still waiting for our news."


    "I know, I know, lacs, why are you more upset than Jana now."


    In a burst of discussion, the ultimate brilliance bombarded the death omen star again. This time, the death omen star, which had no resistance ability for a long time, could no longer resist the attack of meteors. It was instantly purified by the ultimate brilliance and disappeared from the world.


    "It''s finally done. I''m so tired."


    "After killing the death omen, the galaxy should be safe."


    "I really want to go back to earth and have a hamburger."


    "Well, I also want to go back quickly."


    "Hee hee, lacs, you want to go back to see Mr. Ye quickly."


    "What are you talking about? There''s no such thing!"


    "Ha ha, don''t hide it. I notice that you stare at Mr. Ye intentionally or unintentionally every time you go back."


    "Lacs, you like Mr. Ye!"


    "Ha ha, ezerel, you don''t seem to have a chance."


    "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    With the destruction of the death star, the dazzling light emitted by the ten meteors gradually converged, and ten magic girls, either mature and charming, young and beautiful, or clever and lovely, appeared in the universe and played.


    These ten people are not others, but lacs, the guardian of their ten stars.


    It has been more than half a year since they got the star ornaments from ye Siyu. They have been able to skillfully use the energy of the star ornaments to fight. In this half a year, they have eliminated no less than ten death omens, which they could not imagine in the past.


    In particular, Ali and hindra, who have fought with many death omens, know how difficult it is to destroy death omens. Every battle with death omens can be described as burning life. Now it is different. After getting the props provided by Ye Siyu, the Lord of the world, even Ali can destroy a death omen alone.


    Looking at the playful lacs, Ali, the captain of the new team, smiled. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    After so many battles in the past, she was already tired. Coupled with something, Ali came up with the idea of giving up dealing with the dark enemy and concentrating on protecting other star guardians. Now she has a renewed excitement and ambition when she just became a star guardian.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly. I think Mr. Ye has found the next death omen.", Ali patted her palm and let everyone focus on her.


    "Ah, I want to go back and have a good rest.", Listening to Ali''s words, jinx said in frustration. Bobby and Lulu were also disappointed.


    "Well, I''ll propose to Mr. Ye when I get back.", Ali knows that people can''t be tight all the time. In the past six months, they have been wandering among galaxies in the universe to eliminate death omens. They really haven''t had a good rest. It''s a good choice to have a rest.


    "Great! Let''s compare who came back to earth first! ", Jinks and Bobby raised their hands and cheered. After that, they turned directly into a red meteor and flew away to the distance. When others saw this, they followed up with a smile. Only Ali and sindra were left in the universe.


    "Ali, have you decided to find her?", Looking at the lacs who gradually disappeared in the field of vision, sindra looked at Ali and asked.


    "Well, I''ll find her.", Ali nodded. His right hand tightly grasped a small bag hanging around his waist. There were three incomplete stars in it.


    "Can I help you?", Asked sindra with a complicated look.


    "No, I can do it myself. Now I''m no longer afraid of her.", Ali touched the ring on her right index finger and said, this is her confidence.


    "I think you''d better tell others about it. Anyway, they are also teammates.", Sindra glanced at the track of the star left by lacs and others.


    "Teammates? I didn''t expect to hear this word from you. ", Ali looked at sindra with interest and said.


    Although sindra was a member of her team at the beginning, she clearly knew that sindra did not really treat them as teammates because of the dark energy and some things in the past.


    Now cindra actually said the word teammate, which had to make her curious and happy.


    "Those guys are nice.", Hindra smiled. "Although you have your ideas, I still suggest you say what you want to do, especially to Mr. Ye. I think he must be very willing to help. Anyway, that guy is also a considerate guy."


    "You don''t like others?", Ali was surprised. She had known sindra for a long time. It was the first time she saw her praise men.


    "Maybe I like it, or maybe it''s the combination of light and dark that attracts me. Who knows.", Cinderella shrugged her shoulders and didn''t intend to talk about this. Instead, she showed a mysterious smile and asked Ali, "aren''t you interested?"


    "What are you talking about!", Ali didn''t expect hindra to pull on her. The ambiguous tone made her blush.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say that ye Siyu, the master of the world with a different temperament from ordinary people, is very charming to women. Even Ali, who doesn''t pay much attention to love, can''t help being attracted.


    "Hehe, you''re exposed.", Looking at Ali''s appearance, sindra immediately burst into a queen''s laughter.


    "Go, or you won''t catch up with them!", Ali stamped his feet and directly turned into a pink meteor to chase lacs and others.


    Cinderella smiled at this and then turned into a purple meteor to follow.


    With the help of the original star, the guardians of the stars can jump stars in the universe with the help of starlight. However, in a few hours, they return to the earth from a galaxy that is not many light-years away from the earth.


    Upon returning to the earth, jinks directly put forward the idea of rest to Ye Siyu.


    "If you want information, you don''t need to tell me. I won''t force you to act.", Ye Siyu, who is playing with things in the house, said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I can finally rest!", Although they knew Ye Siyu was unlikely to refuse this request, jinks couldn''t help cheering after getting Ye Siyu''s real answer.


    "Mr. Ye, are these?", Unlike kinks, who likes to play, Ali noticed the things ye Siyu played with at the first time. He felt strong energy fluctuations from these things.


    "New jewelry.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "New jewelry?!", Ali and others were stunned after hearing the speech.


    "Haven''t you noticed that there are too many death omens?", Ye Siyu asked. According to the information Ye Siyu had received from kogas, the number of death omens was not large. It could be counted with one hand.


    But in this half a year, Ali and they have eliminated no less than ten death omens, and none of these death omens is consistent with those death omens in kogas''s memory, which shows that the main god standing behind the death omens should have noticed his own existence and is creating a large number of death omens.


    If he doesn''t take some action, it won''t work. He may be preempted by the other party.


    Therefore, ye Siyu decided to create new star guardians, some of whom belong exclusively to his star guardians, rather than those belonging to the original Star of the world.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Ali''s faces sank, and even jinx and Bobby, who were just cheering, calmed down.


    Ye Siyu didn''t say that they really didn''t think about this. Now, after ye Siyu said so, they suddenly found that the number of death omens was wrong.


    You know, Ali and hindra have been guardians of the stars for so long, and they have met death omens only a few times. Now they have met so many death omens in just half a year. Although Ye Siyu helped find the reason, the number is really abnormal.


    "In order to prevent accidents, I think you need to add some people. These ornaments are for your future teammates.", Ye Siyu pointed to the jewelry on the table.


    "Mr. Ye, are there too many ornaments?", Ali looked at the more than ten ornaments on Ye Siyu''s desk and asked seriously. She was not worried that the number of star guardians would reduce her captain''s status. She was worried about ye Siyu.


    The energy source of star ornaments is Ye Siyu. If there are many star ornaments, it means that many people will get energy from ye Siyu.


    She doesn''t know how strong Ye Siyu is as the Lord of the world, but she can''t support so many people to get energy from him.


    "Don''t worry, I know in my mind that the energy used by the ten of you in the past six months is only a drop in the bucket for me. I can recover in a moment. I don''t need to worry, but I''m very grateful to you for your concern about me.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "I''m just worried that you can''t provide us with enough energy.", Feeling Ye Siyu''s gentle eyes, Ali glanced at his head and didn''t dare to see ye Siyu at all.


    "Well, since you''re ready to rest, I''ll reward you and prepare a big meal for you in a few days. Anyway, you''re working for me now.", Ye Siyu put away the jewelry and said.


    "Great!"


    "OK, Siyu cooks a big meal!"


    Originally, the heavy heart due to the increase of death omens became happy again as ye Siyu said to reward them. Their favorite food is the food cooked by Ye Siyu. In the new year a few months ago, ye Siyu cooked a big meal for them. At that time, they knew what food is.


    Since then, jinks has been pestering Ye Siyu to cook again. However, ye Siyu cooked some ordinary meals every time.


    Although the ordinary food cooked by Ye Siyu is already very delicious, it is still much worse than ye Siyu''s big meal. Now ye Siyu has to cook a big meal. How can they not be excited.


    "I''ve decided that we''ll have a pajama party then! Let''s have a pillow fight! ", Cried kinks.


    "Jinx, don''t decide things casually.", Lacs fuforehead road.


    "I think kinks'' proposal is good.", Bobby rarely agreed with jinx''s proposal.


    "Xiaodunzi, you have a good eye.", Kinks gave Bobby a thumbs up.


    "Well, that''s because this is one of the few normal proposals at your airport.", Bobby retorted.


    "Siyu, shall we have a pajama party?", Lulu asked, pulling Ye Siyu''s clothes.


    "Feel free, I have no problem.", Ye Siyu patted Lulu''s brain.


    For a moment, the whole room echoed with laughter.

 Chapter 1364

    "Izuriel, isn''t Ali with you?", In Ye Siyu''s room, lacs, who had already arrived for the pajama party to wake up next, looked at the four people with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know. You have to ask Sarah.", Ezerel shook his head. Although he came with Sarah and them, he was a boy. He didn''t live with them. He just came together when he met them.


    "I don''t know. Ali went out early this morning, solaka, do you know?", Sarah shook her head, too.


    "I don''t know. I went to work at the pancake shop early this morning.", Solaka also shook her head, and finally everyone looked at sindra.


    In the past, due to the mystery of hindra and the discomfort caused by the hidden dark energy in her body, they have always been alert to hindra. However, since they knew Ye Siyu and experienced many battles together, they realized that it was not necessarily the enemy who used the dark energy, the discomfort in their hearts has completely disappeared, Sincerely treat hindra as a companion.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know.", Feeling the eyes of the crowd, hindra shook her head. She did know what Ali was going to do, but out of her commitment to Ali, she didn''t tell her where Ali was going.


    "You''re all here. Come and try the pajamas I prepared for you!"


    At this time, Lulu came in with a ball of soft colored fabrics and ribbons, and the ends were dragged to the ground. After knowing that the pajama party was going to be held, Lulu didn''t go out to play these days, but concentrated on preparing pajamas for the people. All these pajamas were woven according to their elf appearance.


    "Lulu, did you really prepare pajamas for us?", Looking at the pajamas that can only be described as cute, everyone''s face is strange. They thought the so-called pajama party was just talking. Who knows it''s true.


    "Of course, this is for both of you.", Lulu stuffed lacs and Sarah with a pink and a red Pajama made of short hair flannel in their hands, and then hopped to distribute their pajamas to others one by one.


    "Siyu, this is yours."


    When she came to Ye Siyu, she handed over a pure white pajama.


    "Lulu, dear, why is Mr. Ye''s clothes different from ours?", Lakes asked, looking at the most normal looking white Pajama without any fancy decoration in Ye Siyu''s hand.


    "Because Siyu is light.", The innocent Lulu tilted her head and said.


    As soon as they heard this, they all smiled. As Lulu said, ye Siyu is light.


    Although the star ornaments Ye Siyu gave them will not affect their own starlight, their hearts have changed. Before they met Ye Siyu, the light in their hearts was the starlight of the original star, and after they met Ye Siyu, they were attracted by the light on Ye Siyu.


    The original star is indeed one of the duality of the universe, but ye Siyu''s light is the brilliance of the whole universe. Even if ye Siyu doesn''t show his own light of the world, his light is still incomparably brilliant, which makes people addicted to it, especially for the guardians of stars who are friendly to light elements.


    "Oh, everyone is here so early.", At this time, the door of the house was opened. Jinx came. This guy was still as crazy as before.


    "Kinks, these are your pajamas.", Lulu immediately handed over the pajamas, half black and half white, woven according to the appearance of kinks''s two elves.


    "Cool!", Lacs, who took over the pajamas, opened it and found that she liked the unusual pajamas very much. Then she directly began to take off her vest and reveal the cyberpunk characteristic bra that matched her style. It was obvious that she was going to change clothes on the spot.


    "Kinks! Mr. Ye and ezrell are here! ", Looking at kinks'' bold behavior, lacs hurriedly covered kinks with her pajamas and yelled.


    "Ha ha, sorry, I almost forgot.", Jinks touched her head and apologized, but she couldn''t see any embarrassment in her smiling appearance. Then she said a word to Ye Siyu, who was looking at Lulu''s pure white pajamas, which surprised lacs and others nearby, "Mr. Ye, if you want to see it, I can let you see enough ~"


    "We''re not suitable. You can find ezrell.", Ye Siyu said with a smile. He knew clearly that the crazy jinks didn''t like himself. He was just joking.


    "Boring.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s insipid reaction, jinks sighed. She was not afraid. She wanted to tease Ye Siyu. Who knows that the other party is not as good as the set. For this, she can only put her goal on another person, immediately winked at ezerel and said, "boy, do you want to see it? Why don''t I send you some of my private learning materials? "


    "How can I look at your airport!", Izzarel, who was worried about being misunderstood by others, especially lacs, quickly retorted.


    "Hum! Who do you say is the airport! ", Jinks, who passed the vest back, rushed to ezerel in great displeasure and kept kneading his handsome face with his hands.


    "Let me go!", Ezerel kept struggling, trying to get rid of jinx''s claws.


    In the frolic sound, everyone except ye Siyu wore pajamas, chatted, played games, played mobile phones, and the scene was very harmonious.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, ye Siyu smiled, then put down the pure white pajamas, turned and went into the kitchen to prepare the dinner for lacs and them. As for wearing pajamas, ye Siyu didn''t think about it. It''s too bad.


    Suddenly, ye Siyu paused. He felt that the power stored in Ali''s star ring was being used.


    At the thought, ye Siyu felt that Ali was not on the earth, but in the deep space of the universe. According to the feedback of power, she should be fighting.


    "Sindra, come in for a minute.", Ye Siyu shouted outside.


    Soon, xindela, who reluctantly agreed to wear dark purple pajamas under Lulu''s soft grinding and hard soaking, came in, "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Ali, where has she gone?", Among the guardians of the star, Ali has the best relationship with sindra. Ye Siyu believes that she must know where Ali has gone, so she doesn''t explain so much and directly asks her doubts.


    "Still found, Ali, are you in danger?", Sindra doesn''t feel strange about what ye Siyu found. You know that Ali''s strongest ability now comes from ye Siyu. If ye Siyu can''t find it, it''s the most strange.


    Now that Ali''s affairs have been discovered, cindra is a little worried about Ali''s safety. She knows very well what Ali has to face, which is an extremely dangerous existence.


    "Ali is fine. I''m just curious. Tell me what''s going on.", Ye Siyu said, according to the feedback, you can know that Ali is not in danger for the time being, and ye Siyu doesn''t need to be anxious. You can take some time to understand the specific situation.


    "Once upon a time, a guardian of the stars lost her sisters in the process of guarding the stars. She saw through the fate of the guardian of the stars... The brighter the stars burned faster. She thought it was the initial starlight that abandoned them, so she resented the original stars... In order to get rid of the fate of reincarnation, she went to a planet full of darkness..."


    "I was not Ali''s teammate, but Ali''s star guardian of the previous generation... Ali''s teammates met the guardian who fell into the darkness in a task of guarding the stars... Everyone except Ali died... In order to protect the newborn star guardian, she found me..."


    Sindra said the information about Ali with a complicated look.


    "I see.", Although Ali and lacs are now regarded as ye Siyu''s men, his understanding of them is limited to magic girls. As for everyone''s past, he didn''t study it carefully, nor did he find out their thoughts of memory. I didn''t expect Ali to have such a past.


    "Ali, is it really all right?", Asked sindra, somewhat uneasy.


    "It''s all right. I''ll do it if there''s anything.", Ye Siyu comforted.


    "That''s good.", Sindra was relieved. She didn''t doubt Ye Siyu''s ability. Since she said it, she must be able to do it.


    After continuing to talk with Ye Siyu for a few words, sindra left the kitchen and went back outside, while ye Siyu paid attention to the situation of Ali while making food.


    As he did, he found that the feedback of star jewelry had changed, which meant that Ali was in danger. Ye Siyu immediately took off his apron.


    ����


    In the remains of a planet in the depths of the universe, Ali is protecting a star guardian with pink hair and green star eyes, while staring at a girl with different color pupils in front, whose hair emitting black starlight is longer than her body, and her whole body emits an evil smell.


    "Hee hee, help you get rid of the fate of reincarnation.", The girl with different color pupil smiled and said to Ali.


    "Even if I die, I won''t be like you.", Ali panted, and the pink stars gathered in her hands.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Several voices broke through the air, and countless feathers gathered by dark energy passed by the girl with different pupils, shooting at Ali and the pink haired girl behind her.


    In the face of the feathers shot from the dark, Ali was ready. The energy in her body surged. A pink barrier burning like a flame appeared and burned all her feathers.


    As the feathers disappeared, a girl with a single purple feather wing like a cloak came out of the shadow.


    "Xia......" looking at the girl, Ali''s look is very complex. This is her former teammate.


    "Why did you give us up?", The girl called Xia said coldly. Several feather darts condensed from dark energy appeared in her hands. Hostility, hatred and anger were emitted from her, and the terrible energy fluctuated with her emotions.


    "Hee hee.", Looking at this scene in front of her, Zoe burst out a burst of light laughter. She likes to watch this scene where her old friends live and die.


    "Xia, don''t do this.", At this time, another figure came out of the shadow. This time, it was not a girl, but a young man with a single feather wing like a cloak. He went directly to the girl named Xia and held her.


    The darkness on Xia''s body was immediately absorbed by the young man. The violence on Xia''s body weakened a lot in an instant. The feather dart she was holding tightly in her hand was not loosened. Obviously, Xia''s hatred for Ali decreased with the intervention of the young man.


    "Lo!", Looking at the young man holding Xia, Ali''s face showed an excited color. However, when he saw the black lines and purple wings on the young man named Luo, his look became dark again. She knew that Luo and Xia were resurrected from the darkness by Zoe.


    "Don''t get in the way.", Zoe angrily pointed at Luo, and a dark starlight shot out, directly hitting Luo with Xia. She didn''t want others to interrupt this rare play.


    As Luo was beaten away, the dark smell on Xia became strong again, and the eyes looking at Ali were full of killing intention.


    "Kill!", Xia drank softly, and the feather dart in her hand cut through the void and rowed towards Ali.


    Seeing this, Ali uses her ability to defend again. No matter how Xia attacks, Ali still stands still and protects the star eyed girl behind her.


    For a time, Xia couldn''t help Ali at all.


    "Where the hell did you get this light?", Zoe didn''t help Xia deal with ALI, but jumped to the broken wall of the residual eaves next to her, sat with her little feet shaking constantly, and her eyes kept looking at Ali.


    You know, in the past, Ali was defeated in a few rounds under her hand. Now she can hold on for so long. Although she didn''t lay a heavy hand, it''s not something that the guardian of the ordinary star can resist. In particular, the light emitted by Ali made her feel afraid, which made her more curious about Ali''s situation.


    Ali didn''t answer Zoe''s question, but turned to the star eyed girl behind him and said with a smile: "nikome, it''s great if you''re okay. I thought you died."


    "Ali, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be terrible.", The girl called Nicole thanked Ali, then stood up and walked to Ali, "I''ll never run away again."


    Then a light green light burst out on her to help Ali resist Xia''s attack.


    "Hum!", Looking at the friendly appearance of Ali and Nicole, Zoe was very upset. With a flick of her right hand, the black star came out and shot at Ali quickly.


    "Click!"


    The black starlight smashed Ali''s defense in an instant, and the rest of his strength didn''t necessarily go towards Nico.

 Chapter 1365

    "Nicole!"


    Ali didn''t expect Zoe to attack nikome. You know, even if she has star jewelry, she can only barely resist Zoe''s attack. Nikome was weaker than her, and now she doesn''t have star jewelry. Once she is hit by Zoe''s attack, she will be seriously hurt.


    It''s not easy to find Nicole. Ali will never let the other party have any damage.


    The pink energy twined around Ali, instantly pushed nikome away and let herself bear Zoe''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The darkness burst and Ali was blown away like a piece of rag. He plowed a 100 meter mark on the ground before he stopped.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Seeing Ali being blown away by herself, Zoe didn''t feel any happy, but she was even more unhappy.


    It was because of their friendship that she suddenly attacked. Now Ali helped nikome block her attack and showed the brilliance of friendship again. How could Zoe be happy? And if she really wanted to kill Ali, she could have done it long ago. There was no need to wait until now.


    "Ali! Are you okay? "


    Nikome quickly came to Ali and looked worried at Ali who had saved her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be.", Ali stood up from the ground without any damage. Although Zoe''s strength was very strong, the star ornament given by Ye Siyu was also very powerful. The attack was completely resisted by the defense function of the star ornament.


    However, Ali knows that her current situation is not good. The strength of star jewelry comes from the amount of energy it stores. Before that, she has fought Zoe for several rounds, with huge energy consumption. Now she has resisted Zoe''s attack, and the little energy left is now nearly exhausted.


    If she goes on like this, she will definitely be defeated by Zoe.


    "Nicole, you leave quickly. I''ll buy you time.", In the face of this situation, Ali made a decision in her heart that she would use her life to fight for nikome''s escape time. She would not let anyone hurt her teammates.


    "No, I''ll stay. I''ll never run again!", Nikome looked firm, grabbed Ali''s hand and said that in the past, she ran away because she was afraid of the strength of the enemy, which led to Xialuo being killed and becoming a dark form now. This time, she would not escape even if she died.


    "OK!", Ali felt nikome''s determination, and the hand holding nikome''s small hand held it tightly.


    For a moment, the starlight on the two people resonated and bloomed the ultimate brilliance.


    "You make me sick! Give me a hug to return to the darkness! "


    Feeling the disgusting radiance of Ali and nikome and their friendship, Zoe is more angry. Her eyes are full of strong killing intention. She doesn''t intend to continue playing, and is ready to give them a fatal blow, so that they can become the same dark supporters as herself.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The next second, two bubbles condensed by the dark starlight continued to shoot at Ali and Nicole.


    "Drink!"


    Ali and Nicole shouted in unison, releasing the light in their body to resist Zoe''s attack. However, they know too little about Zoe. Zoe really wants to give them a fatal blow, but her fatal blow is not to take their lives, but to let them be embraced by the dark.


    Two dark bubbles burst instantly after contacting their light, and a dark field appeared to wrap them.


    Feeling the darkness around her, Ali''s face suddenly changed. She never thought Zoe''s attack would be like this.


    In Zoe''s darkness, Ali''s little light left is not an opponent at all. The intensity becomes dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the range is shrinking rapidly. Obviously, it can''t last long.


    However, even in the face of this situation, Ali still didn''t give up, released her light to the greatest extent, shrouded nikome, protected her as much as possible, and took off the star ring on her finger and put it on nikome''s hand.


    As for Ali himself, he faced Zoe''s darkness, tried his best to absorb all the darkness into his body, and tried to help Zoe resist the darkness on his own.


    Under the influence of darkness, Ali''s Pink starlight began to change to black, and his face kept changing, sometimes ferocious, sometimes soft, sometimes plain.


    "Ali!"


    Seeing that Ali used all the light to protect herself and bear the darkness alone, nikome screamed and tried to help Ali.


    "Nicole, I''m fine.", Ali, whose face kept changing, showed a far fetched smile to nikome, which made nikome more guilty and sad about her weakness. If it weren''t for her, Ali wouldn''t have to commit such a crime.


    Xia looked at this scene from a distance and her face became strange. She hated Ali and Nicole after they ''abandoned'' her. But when she saw Ali protecting Nicole so much, her inner softness was touched, and the whole person stood there staring blankly.


    More than ten seconds later, Ali''s Starlight nine tails condensed by energy have completely changed from pink to black, his sailor''s suit is also inclined to dark purple, and his silk stockings have changed into dark and shiny long leather boots. The whole person looks more mature and charming.


    "Hahaha! Be my man! ", Zoe let out a strange laugh and shook her head.


    Xia''s face was very complicated. Her hand holding the feather dart hung down. Luo, who stood up from the ruins on the other side, sighed.


    "Ali......" looking at Ali, who was almost the same as Xia Luo, she looked sad.


    "Nicole, I''m fine.", Suddenly, Ali turned and smiled at nikome. The smile was very bright and wouldn''t make people feel any discomfort.


    "How could this happen!?", Zoe on the opposite side was not happy because Ali was infected by the darkness. Instead, she was all stunned. She could feel that Ali was indeed embraced by the darkness, but her darkness didn''t have any evil smell, but there was a trace of holiness that made her feel disgusted.


    "Zoe, I won''t fall into the dark.", Ali murmured.


    After getting to know ye Siyu, Ali once asked Ye Siyu, a light and dark fellow, what is darkness and what is light.


    The answer given by Ye Siyu is very short, with only one sentence, that is, light and darkness follow each other, where the heart is and where the body is.


    At first, Ali didn''t understand this sentence, but now she seems to understand it.


    The sacred breath emitted by Ali is soaring rapidly, and light is born from the darkness bit by bit. You can see the starlight on Ali''s originally dark tail, which looks like a universe shining like nine stars.


    "That''s great!", Seeing that Ali has not been corrupted by the darkness, Nicole is so happy that she jumps over and holds Ali.


    "Damn it! I won''t allow you to do this! ", Feeling the general light and darkness of Ali, Zoe''s face was crooked. The surging darkness broke out from her short body. The planet under her feet could not bear the terrible darkness. Inch by inch, the universe fell into endless darkness.


    In the face of Zoe''s anger, Ali didn''t retreat, but also burst out of her own strength. A mass of stars rose above her head and accepted the darkness. She was no longer afraid of the darkness.


    "Ali!"


    "Nicole!"


    Just when the war was about to break out, several voices came into Ali and Nicole''s ears. Turning around, you could see that nine voices emitting starlight flew rapidly from a distance. It was lacs and the nine of them.


    "Everybody.", Looking at the coming companions, Ali showed surprise.


    "We are teammates."


    "Ali! We''re here to help you! "


    "Why don''t you call us?"


    Although Ali''s body was emitting a dark breath, but lax and others did not make complaints about them, and stood by their side and Tucao.


    "Good, good! Since all of them are here, none of them will run today! ", Seeing lacs, they didn''t care about the breath of Ali. The friendship beyond the basic rules of the star guardian to eliminate all darkness stabbed Zoe and made her more angry. The terrible killing intention erupted from her.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Ali said seriously that she had fought with Zoe for so long. This was the first time she felt Zoe''s intention to kill. No matter how she fought with Zoe before, Zoe was at most unhappy and never showed his intention to kill.


    Now this situation tells Ali that Zoe is going to be serious.


    "Ali, put it on.", Sindra handed Ali an object. It was a star like ring. Looking at it was like seeing a universe. It was very beautiful.


    "Is this?", Ali looked at the ring in his hand in doubt.


    "This is the new prop Mr. Ye prepared for us.", Hindra pointed to the blindfold that covered her left eye.


    Ali found that the ornaments on sindra and lacs were no longer star ornaments shining like stars, but as bright as stars as the ring on her hand.


    "I see.", Ali smiled and put the ring on his hand and activated it.


    The breath of darkness and light on Ali''s body became strong at this moment. There was a faint sign of fusion between the originally parallel two energies at this moment. The clothes on Ali''s body also changed from black and white to soft, more like the cosmic stars than before.


    With ALI using new props, sindra and others have also activated new props.


    The next second, the mixed breath of darkness and light broke out in the universe. Like Ali, lacs and their clothes seemed to be forged from the starry sky, which was very consistent with the whole universe.


    "Mr. Ye said that from today on, we are no longer the guardian of the stars, but the star Raider of the universe.", Lacs, holding a star shining staff, said to Ali.


    "Yeah.", Ali smiled and nodded in response.


    "I don''t care if you are the guardian of the stars or the star raider, you will die for me!", Zoe woke up from the changes of Ali and others, and her face was full of ferocious color.


    In the past, in order to get rid of her fate, fade the light and embrace the darkness, Ali and others now integrate the two, as if laughing at what she did in the past.


    "We will not die, I will defeat you! Protect everyone! ", Ali grabbed nikome''s hand, looked firmly at Zoe and said.


    When the voice fell, the breath of Ali, lacs and others merged at this moment. They were no longer a scattered monomer, but a combined collective. The terrible energy fluctuation broke out and was promoted from the cosmic God level to the main god level.


    Star skimming jewelry is the second generation of props after ye Siyu made star jewelry. No matter how the star Guardian helps her, she is still the star guardian of the world, not ye Siyu''s star guardian.


    In order to better master the world and the plane, ye Siyu must let Ali and them really become their own people, so ye Siyu created props that can accommodate his darkness and light and star looting ornaments.


    Although the total energy stored in the star skimming ornament and the previous star ornament has not changed, but has changed from all the original light to half darkness and half light, the power that can erupt after the combination of the two can not be compared with a single energy.


    Moreover, there is also a resonance function on the star skimming jewelry, which can enable all users of star skimming jewelry to carry out homology strengthening after using star skimming jewelry, so as to gather everyone''s strength together.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zoe''s face was full of disbelief when she felt that the breath of Ali and others had risen to the same height as herself.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Ali doesn''t care what Zoe''s mood is. She drinks a little. Eleven people rush to Zoe together. As for Xia Luo, they are ignored by Ali. She knows that Zoe is the real enemy. Only by solving Zoe, can Xia Luo''s problems be solved.


    The terrible energy wave spread in the universe. Ali 11 and Zoe kept fighting. From the beginning, they were not familiar with the new props and were slightly suppressed by Zoe, then they were slightly familiar with the new props and became equal, and finally they were completely familiar with them and became suppressed.


    Zoe was beaten by Ali and others, and had no ability to fight back.


    Ali''s strength comes from ye Siyu. Zoe''s darkness is to teach others in front of Ye Siyu''s darkness. In the past, their invincible ability can''t completely affect the Ali who use Ye Siyu''s darkness.


    In addition, ye Siyu also followed and hid in the dark, constantly providing energy for Ali and them, so that they can perfectly burst out all their power.


    "Star skimming seal!"


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, Ali and others surrounded Zoe. The fluctuation of darkness and light suppressed the darkness on Zoe and bound Zoe with star like chains one after another.


    Ali doesn''t want to kill Zoe. She just wants to seal it and give it to Ye Siyu, the Lord of the world. She believes Ye Siyu has a way to solve Zoe''s problems.


    "No!"


    Under Zoe''s unwilling wail, her darkness was sealed and turned into a huge quadrilateral gem with concave edges, suspended among the people.

 Chapter 1366

    Not far away, after seeing Zoe sealed by Ali and others, Xialuo looked at each other, they saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and then immediately turned into two purple and black meteors and fled to the distance.


    As the dark guardians who were resurrected by Zoe, they clearly know how powerful Zoe is. When they were just resurrected, they attacked Zoe at the first time, but the result was very tragic. They were not Zoe''s opponents at all and had no power to fight back.


    Now Zoe is sealed by Ali. Although it is a joint force, it is enough to show that they will never be Ali''s opponents.


    If they don''t run, they will definitely be caught or even sealed by Ali. This is what they don''t want to see and must escape.


    However, even when they were dealing with Zoe, Ali paid some attention to Xia Luo and they were doomed to be unable to escape.


    Before Chardonnay and Luo could fly far, a star like boundary enveloped them and imprisoned them in the universe.


    "Charlotte, I will help you recover.", Ali came to the imprisoned Xialuo and said.


    Although in the previous battle, she knew that the current Xialuo was not the Xialuo she had known in the past because of Zoe''s evil dark pollution, Ali believed that ye Siyu had a way to solve this kind of thing.


    If ye Siyu can''t solve it, she will spend the rest of her life looking for a way.


    Half an hour later, Ali and others returned to the earth with Zoe and Xialuo.


    "Mr. Ye, they are my former teammates... They were resurrected by Zoe and fell into the dark... Are there any ways you can help them return to the past?", As soon as Ali returned to the earth, Ali found Ye Siyu who went back first and asked.


    "It''s very simple. Just get rid of the evil in their bodies.", Ye Siyu directly replied that when Ali and Zoe fought before, he also noticed Xialuo and looked at them a little, and soon found out what was going on with them.


    Now Ali wants to help them restore their original appearance. It''s not a trouble.


    "That''s great."


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much."


    After getting Ye Siyu''s answer, Ali and others are all excited. After so many things, they have incomparable trust in Ye Siyu. Since he says they can handle it, they can handle it.


    "Little things.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly, and then focused on Xia Luo. As he said, the reason why Xia Luo''s temperament has changed greatly is that they are affected by Zoe''s evil dark energy. As long as the evil is removed.


    As for removing the dark energy, ye Siyu didn''t think about it.


    When ye Siyu decided to train Ali and others into their own men, they had decided their future cultivation direction. They were no longer the guardian of stars majoring in light energy, but the star Raider majoring in the integration of darkness and light.


    Xia Luo''s dark power is not a bad thing for ye Siyu, but a good thing.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu reached out and waved to Xialuo. A soft light filled the whole room in an instant, making Ali and others feel very comfortable.


    "Ah!"


    Different from everyone''s comfort, under the light, Xia Luo and the two people made a painful scream. At the same time, a black breath came out of them, which was Zoe''s evil nature.


    Seeing this scene, Ali and others showed concern one after another and felt distressed about the pain they suffered.


    However, they all know that this is a good thing, and they don''t say much. They can only cheer Xia Luo up with their eyes.


    Although there are not many evils contained in Xialuo and Zoe, they are Zoe''s God level ability. They are extremely stubborn. In addition, it takes a long time to eliminate the evils in the process of elimination.


    Luo was the first of the two to purify their evil nature. The black lines on his body were much lighter and dark green as a whole.


    "Lo, are you okay?", Ali was concerned for the first time.


    "I''m ready.", Zoe''s evil nature had little impact on Luo. Now that the evil nature has been removed, he has completely recovered and has no previous hatred and hatred for the light.


    When his evil nature was eliminated, he looked at his lover Xia with affectionate eyes.


    After a while, Xia''s evil nature was also removed. The original dark purple to black lines became lighter as Luo, which was a little deeper than sindra''s.


    "Xia.", Luo, who loved Xia deeply, felt the change of Xia at the first time. He knew that she had recovered and rushed up to pick Xia up and celebrate her recovery.


    "Bang!"


    However, Luo just wanted to hold Xia and was pushed away by Xia, "go away!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing this, Ali and others thought that the evil in Xia''s body had not been completely eliminated. You know, in their memory, Xia Luo and Luo have always respected each other, either spreading dog food or on the way of spreading dog food. This has never happened.


    Luo also looked at Ye Siyu nervously. He also thought that the evil in Xia''s body had not been removed.


    "I have removed all the evil in her body, which has nothing to do with evil.", Feeling the people''s eyes, ye Siyu explained.


    "I''ve recovered.", Xia then opened her mouth and told her situation.


    "Then why are you?", Luo looked puzzled.


    "Hum, don''t you think I forgot what you recognized wrong about me?", Xia Leng snorted.


    Listening to this, Luo Shenqing was frozen. He knew what Xia was talking about.


    Before Ali finds Zoe, he and Xia, who are resurrected by Zoe, have been chasing and killing nikome. During this period, nikome, who is good at change, pretended to be Xia. Luo didn''t see it, which led him to attack Xia. This is undoubtedly a taboo in love.


    Although Xia has recovered, she doesn''t remember it. She is still angry about it and doesn''t forgive Luo. Now he looks like nothing happened. How can Xia be happy.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault.", Nikome, who probably knew what was going on, stood up and apologized.


    "Nicole, it''s his problem. It''s none of your business.", Xia shook her head.


    "It''s okay.", Seeing that Xia he had not changed in the past, Ali knew that the evil Qi in her body had been completely removed by Ye Siyu, so she put down her worries. As for the contradiction between Xia Luo and her, she did not intend to intervene.


    Before Xia Luo and Zoe had been killed, she had encountered a conflict between them. She was also ready to be a peacemaker to help them adjust the conflict. However, no matter what she did, she could not solve it. When she thought they might break up, she made up again, which made her depressed. Since then, she decided to ignore the contradiction between lovers.


    After solving Xia Luo''s problems, Ali pointed to the huge quadrilateral crystal sealed with Zoe in the room and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you have a way to get rid of the evil in Zoe?"


    Ali is contradictory to Zoe, the ancient guardian of the stars. She hates Zoe who has become the guardian of the dark. But after the death of her companions, she understands why Zoe fell into the dark, so she wants to help Zoe and make her return to Zoe in the original guardian of the stars.


    "Yes, but her situation is quite special, and the time may be very long.", Ye Siyu replied.


    Zoe is not like Xia and Luo of the cosmic God level. She is a main God. Although as an Aboriginal, she has less total energy than the normal multi-dimensional main God, the quality is a real main god level. It is not easy to change the energy nature of a main god level.


    And Zoe became like this because the root of the world was darkness. Unless ye Siyu mastered the power of the world, it would take time to get rid of the evil in her body.


    "Please.", Ali said sincerely.


    "It''s all right. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it for the world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu didn''t know Zoe''s existence before. He may not care. But after knowing Zoe''s existence, even if Ali and others don''t take the initiative, he will let Ali and them take the initiative.


    Ye Siyu found that Zoe''s origin is very huge, which is a little less than that of Ali and lacs. It can be seen that she is the villain in the world, and the death omen and all kinds of dark creatures can only be regarded as supporting roles.


    So anyway, he will deal with Zoe. Now Ali and others solve Zoe, which is good for ye Siyu.


    "Next, you have to work harder and get familiar with the star sweeping ornaments as soon as possible. As long as you eliminate the death omen, this plane will have the energy to focus on the future plane integration war.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see.", Ten Ali people who knew the battle of plane integration looked serious and nodded after hearing the speech.


    ����


    Time flies, and soon a few years go by.


    Since the end of Zoe''s and Chardonnay''s affairs, Ali and others have returned to normal life. While they are familiar with the power of star raiding jewelry, they destroy death omens, and Chardonnay and Nicole have also joined the cleaning team.


    During this period, the LORD God who controls the death omens should also find Ye Siyu behind Ali and others and start making new death omens. It can be said that Ali will destroy one death omen with their front feet and one will emerge from their rear feet.


    In this regard, ye Siyu knew that the wrestling match between him and the LORD God had begun, so he began the next plan, that is, to increase the number of his men.


    He kept making star raiding ornaments and looking for suitable candidates to increase the number of star Raiders, and the most suitable candidates were undoubtedly heroes of the hero League. One after another, heroes of the hero League, such as ash, kasha, Evelyn, akali and Galen, were selected one by one by Ye Siyu to become Star Raiders to deal with death omens.


    These people are originally important figures in the world. Even if they are not as talented as Ali and lacs, they are much better than ordinary people. With the support of Ye Siyu, they grow faster.


    With the increase of the number of star Raiders, the main god of the death omen who had faintly prevailed was immediately pressed down by Ye Siyu. Ordinary death omens are not the opponent of star Raiders at all, and only those death omens who are the same as heroes can reluctantly fight against star Raiders such as Ali.


    However, no matter what level, under normal circumstances, the number of decent people is often more than that of villains. When the death omen Lord God turns a hero into a death omen, ye Siyu can turn three or more heroes into star Raiders, and completely suppress the death omen Lord God in number.


    According to Ye Siyu''s own estimation, it won''t take long. Except for the first few death omens, the other death omens will be cleared by Ali. He knows he will win this game and become the leader of this position.


    Not surprisingly, after the number of death omens was reduced to only single digits, the number of death omens did not increase. According to the memory of death omens, the main god standing behind them disappeared not long ago. Obviously, he knew that he had failed in this game, so he did not intend to continue to fight with Ye Siyu and chose to quit.


    This situation makes Ye Siyu happy. Although he will succeed in this game, it is certainly the best to reduce some unnecessary conflicts and troubles.


    With the departure of the LORD God of death omen, the remaining death omens such as hammer stone, Jiawen and kazik are not the opponents of Ali and others, and are destroyed by Ali and them one after another.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also received the information of the plane will, that is, he hopes to participate in this plane integration war on behalf of Ye Siyu and make the plane will become the great will of the integration plane. Once successful, ye Siyu will get rich rewards.


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse the request of plane will, which is what he wants.


    Of course, ye Siyu will not be a thug for others in vain. He also put forward his own request, that is, he hopes to have some power.


    Take ye Siyu completely as his personal plane will, did not refuse ye Siyu''s request, and gave a very small part of the plane power to Ye Siyu.


    What the plane will not know is that such behavior is beating the dog with meat buns. It will never come back, and even lead to the dog''s counterattack.


    Ye Siyu, who has obtained part of the plane power, asked Ali and others to go to various worlds to integrate forces while secretly analyzing the root law of the plane.


    Once the battle of plane integration is won and the plane will is upgraded to the great will of the fusion plane, he can master the power of the whole fusion plane through the root law and become the master of the fusion plane.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that ye Siyu can win in this integration plane war and give way to the plane to become the winner.


    Ye Siyu can''t guarantee that he will become the final winner of this integration plane war involving countless soldiers.

 Chapter 1367

    With the cooperation of many star Raiders and some plane powers, ye Siyu expelled all plane soldiers like him who tried to make profits in the war of plane integration. He was the only external plane soldier left in the whole plane.


    Now ye Siyu can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people in this plane. What is pressing on his head is only the plane will behind the scenes and without self-consciousness.


    During this period, ye Siyu had the idea of first replacing the will of the plane, becoming the master of the plane, and then integrating the plane war. However, the result was beyond Ye Siyu''s expectation.


    In a word, he succeeded and failed.


    The success was that he easily replaced the plane will and became the master of the plane. However, the failure was that when he became the master of the plane, the fusion plane collapsed.


    Obviously, the will of each plane of the fusion plane is related. One plane will fall halfway, and the other planes will stop the fusion when they feel the crisis.


    Therefore, ye Siyu can only step by step and slowly help the hero alliance to become the winner of this integration war through the integration war, and then plan the identity of the face master.


    Time flies. It has been a hundred years since Ye Siyu entered the same position of the hero League. At the same time, it is also the time when the position integration war officially begins.


    Through the plane power, ye Siyu can see that each plane in the fusion plane that was originally motionless and did not interfere with each other began to move and approach the plane closest to him.


    At the same time, the plane will, which has been hidden deep in the root of the plane, appears. No matter how strong or weak the whole plane is, all creatures can clearly feel the existence of the plane will.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?", Ali, who was beside Ye Siyu, said in panic. The situation of lacs and others was similar, and he was frightened by the sudden appearance of the plane will.


    "The battle of plane integration has begun.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole plane vibrated violently. Ye Siyu, who has some plane power, clearly felt that the same plane of the hero alliance collided with another plane, the crystal wall of the plane disappeared at the moment of collision, and the two planes were connected together.


    "You follow me to meet our guests.", Ye Siyu said to Ali and others who were still shocked by the plane collision.


    Although it is said that the struggle between planes in the integration war of planes is the struggle between the strongest, what is the definition of the strongest, the strongest person? The most powerful organization?


    The so-called strongest has no fixed definition, and the key to the victory of this war is the plane will. Only by fighting another plane will surrender can we win the war, otherwise it is useless for the so-called strongest to win.


    With that, ye Siyu used the plane power to open a space channel to the connection of the two planes. Then ye Siyu flew in with all the star raiders who could break out the combat power of the cosmic God level.


    In front of the scene, ye Siyu and the star Raiders came to the boundary of the plane. Through the disappearing plane crystal wall, ye Siyu and they could see the scenery in another plane.


    "Mr. Ye, the enemy hasn''t come yet?", Ali looked around and found that there was no one present except himself.


    "Wait a minute.", Ye Siyu said faintly, looking at the plane junction all the time.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not surprised that not every strongest person in the plane has mastered part of the plane power like himself.


    A few minutes later, one figure after another flew out of the bubbles in the empty world on the opposite plane. It seems that this is the strongest in the opposite world. Some of these people are cosmic gods, some are cosmic, and less than ten people combined.


    Although the distance is very far, ye Siyu can still see the confusion and confusion on these faces. It seems that the plane he wants to face is not completely ready for war.


    The preparation time of a hundred years seems long, but it is only a snap for the strong. Unless you have prepared early, it is very difficult for the plane will to cultivate a strong person who can compete with many strong people in other planes in a hundred years.


    And not all plane wills are as smart as the plane wills of the same plane of Ye Siyu''s heroic alliance.


    Yes, it''s smart.


    The plane will does not have self-awareness, but it is just an instinct, but it does not mean that all plane will are the same. Each plane will is different. Some plane will be confused, and the plane development is completely natural and drift with the tide. Some plane will be proactive and make every effort to develop the plane.


    From the confusion of those faces on the other side, we can know that the face on the other side is a confused face. It does not try its best to train participants in the integration war, but calls the strong from all over the world to fight after the integration war officially begins.


    "Mr. Ye, are they really enemies?", Ali next to Ye Siyu also found that there was something wrong with each other''s people. It didn''t look like he had been prepared.


    "Yes, they are the enemy.", Ye Siyu confirmed.


    During the chat, the strong people on the opposite side also came to the plane connection. They looked at Ye Siyu and others with vigilance, curiosity and doubt, just like a piece of loose sand. They didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    They can feel the power of Ali and others. You know, ye Siyu has incorporated the whole plane. There are 22 gods in the universe. They are twice as powerful as them.


    "Cough, well, are we going to fight?", One of these people, a powerful cosmic God, coughed a few times and broke the awkward atmosphere, but his question made the already embarrassing atmosphere even more awkward.


    "Puck.", The serious Bobby beside Ye Siyu couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With Bobby''s smile, nearby jinks couldn''t help rolling in the void with her stomach covered. She was teased by the other party.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu shook his head and said to the people opposite, "it depends on what you mean. If you want to fight, we will fight."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the cosmic God scratched his head and looked naive, which made Bo laugh louder than them. It was so funny that he didn''t look like the strongest.


    Not to mention Bobby and them, even ye Siyu was amused by the cosmic God.


    Is the opposite plane not only naive, but also the people trained in it.


    "What''s funny!"


    However, ye Siyu''s idea was interrupted by a roar as soon as it was raised. The voice was sent from the mouth of a red haired cosmic God who could rank in the top three among the more than ten people across the street. Obviously, he was angered by Bobby''s laughter full of sarcasm.


    "I can laugh if I want, can''t I?", With Ye Siyu''s constant support, jinks, whose strength broke through to the cosmic God level, stood up and asked with an unhappy face. At the same time, Xiaobai and Xiaohei turned into machine guns and cannons around her. Bobby next to jinks also took out his sledgehammer and looked like he was going to fight if he didn''t agree.


    Looking at jinx''s action, the cosmic God who wanted to say a few words stiffened. It was OK to deal with a cosmic God with similar strength. Only to deal with two was to escape. Now, more than 30 people across the street, even if they were not cosmic, they had to deal with two by themselves.


    He is not a fool and knows that he is weaker than others.


    "You have four cosmic gods and five cosmic levels, and I will not bully you. I also sent four cosmic gods and five cosmic levels to fight you one-on-one. Whoever wins more is the winner.", Ye Siyu said to the nine people opposite.


    Although in Ye Siyu''s current situation, even if he doesn''t do it himself, it''s enough for Ali to win the fight, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to do so, because these people opposite are doomed to failure. Ye Siyu wants them to be defeated. Only in this way can they be used by him after the integration of the ruling planes. He doesn''t want more people to block himself after the integration of the ruling planes.


    Of course, if the other party can''t be a man, ye Siyu won''t stick his hot face to his cold ass and directly destroy the other party.


    After hearing Ye Siyu''s words, the nine people opposite looked at each other and exchanged views one after another. More than ten minutes later, the simple cosmic God who first spoke agreed with Ye Siyu''s suggestion and was willing to fight with Ye Siyu to decide the outcome of the battle.


    "Who are you going to go?", Ye Siyu nodded and said to Ali and others nearby.


    After ye Siyu''s hundred years of training, each of them is no longer an Aboriginal who doesn''t understand anything, but a standard multi-dimensional strong. With the props given by Ye Siyu, as long as they are not the multi-dimensional warriors of the demon level, they are enough to deal with the enemies of the same level.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come. You have the guts to fight with me and see if I''ll blow you to pieces.", Before ye Siyu promised, jinks couldn''t wait to point to the cosmic gods who had just scolded him.


    "Kinks! It''s up to Mr. Ye! ", Ali scolded that for a hundred years, Ali has regarded Ye Siyu as his only one and will never allow others to disobey Ye Siyu, even jinks.


    "It''s all right, kinks. Don''t you know she''s a little child after you''ve known her for so long?", Ye Siyu smiled carelessly.


    Ali shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Mr. Ye, why don''t I choose the person to fight?"


    "As a star skimming queen, you are certainly qualified to choose.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m not a star skimming queen.", Ali blushed and said she didn''t care, but her eyes were full of flowers.


    For a hundred years, under the guidance of Ye Siyu, Ali led star Raiders to various worlds to expel darkness and integrate forces. Although it was not stated clearly, other star Raiders took Ali as their leader and gave Ali the title of Queen of star Raiders.


    In addition to representing Ali''s status among star Raiders, this title also has another meaning: Queen, Queen, there is only queen after emperor, which undoubtedly means that Ali is the queen of Ye Siyu.


    Ali likes this title very much. However, ye Siyu has never affirmed this title in public, which leads to the fact that this title is only circulated among star Raiders and has no substantive meaning.


    Now ye Siyu calls herself the queen of the star Raider. This is not to show that she agrees with her identity and the meaning it represents. How can she not be excited.


    Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile, "go and come back quickly."


    Ali smiled sweetly. The nine cosmic bright tails behind him kept shaking. Then he chose several star Raiders and jinks to fight the nine people opposite.


    The battle lasted less than half a day and ended. The people on the opposite side were not the opponents of Ali and others who had completely stepped into the multi-dimensional level. Only when Ali and they were not familiar with their abilities could they reluctantly resist Ali and them. When Ali and they were familiar with each other''s abilities, they directly defeated them with the momentum of destroying the dead and decaying.


    "We lost.", The silly cosmic God said dejectedly that they were defeated, and they were defeated in a mess. None of the nine people could win Ali them. The worst thing was the guy who fought with jinx. Although jinx didn''t kill him, he didn''t leave his hand. He blew up the opponent and cried for his mother''s mercy.


    Ye Siyu nodded, then communicated the plane will and let it deal with the next thing.


    "Boom!"


    The threat of terror appeared, and the heroic alliance appeared together with the plane will of the same plane and the opposite plane. Ye Siyu knew that they were communicating and did not disturb them, and quietly waited for the result.


    The exchange of the will of the two planes lasted for ten days. Finally, the will of the opposite plane was hidden. At the same time, ye Siyu felt that his plane was merging with the opposite plane.


    The root law of the two planes appears.


    If someone wants to rob the root law at this time, the success rate is absolutely 100% and will not fail. However, there are all two people present, and it is impossible for others to rob.


    Looking at the root law that began to integrate, ye Siyu''s eyes twinkled. He found that it was not as difficult as he thought to seize the power of the plane.


    If every aspect fusion is like this, he does not need to slowly analyze the root law, but wait for the end of the integration aspect war to forcibly seize the root law to become the master of the aspect.


    However, this also leaves Ye Siyu with a vigilance. Since he can do so, others can do the same. If this plane integration war is won, he must be vigilant against other plane soldiers with the same idea.

 Chapter 1368

    The hero league that has just defeated another plane is rapidly merging with the defeated plane.


    Because the plane integration war is not an ordinary plane war, the loser will not be destroyed by the winner, but will be willing to admit defeat and integrate into each other.


    In order to be fair, there will be a ten-year rest period after the integration of two planes every time, so as to avoid the damage of strength caused by multiple battles in a short time.


    After looking at the root law of integration, ye Siyu knows that he has nothing to do at present. He just needs to wait for the next integration war. He doesn''t care about these, but focuses on cultivation.


    He believes that the last integration war will be the most fierce battle of the plane soldiers. Although the integration plane is a plane after integration, its scale is definitely thousands of times that of the ordinary plane. It can be imagined how huge the benefits can be obtained once you become the master of the plane.


    For this huge benefit, ye Siyu believes that countless soldiers will definitely participate in such a grand event, which may include single universe level or even multi universe level strongmen. With his current main god level state and close to multi universe level combat power, he may not be able to cope. Therefore, he must strengthen his strength and prepare for possible battles in the future.


    At Ye Siyu''s stage, the most important thing is to understand the rules, the laws, the world, the plane, and resources. He is only the last step away from breaking through the single universe level. He has a hunch that he is fast from taking this step.


    In the fusion planes, one plane after another began to fuse with each other, and one battle after another involving the future of the plane took place, and then became quiet.


    Ye Siyu led the star Raider army to fight with the strongest in all aspects while cultivating. With the efforts of Ali and others, the hero alliance defeated all aspects in the same position and became the winner again and again. The scale of the whole position has been expanded by at least a thousand times compared with the beginning.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who has the power of the plane, also noticed a lot of plane soldiers who are ready to wait for the rabbit and pick the final victory fruit in the plane after the plane fusion. However, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to deal with them now, but allows them to lurk, and he himself hides the deepest part of the plane and doesn''t appear in front of others at all.


    Unless it''s Ali who meets the existence they can''t resist, or at the last moment, ye Siyu doesn''t intend to intervene in any next integration war. He must seize the time to make a breakthrough.


    He was able to detect that there was no lack of the master God level and even the single universe level of those plane warriors lurking in the dark. Moreover, he also noticed that most of these plane warriors lurking in the dark were practicing, and it was obvious that they were also preparing for the final battle.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t seize the time to break through, all his efforts will only become others'' wedding clothes in the end.


    Because ye Siyu has some power in the same position of the hero League, unless he takes the initiative to show up, even the single universe level can''t find his existence. He can practice at ease.


    Time flies and white horses cross the gap.


    Thousands of years have passed since the battle of plane integration. During this period, there are only two plane bubbles that originally spread all over the emptiness of the whole plane. One of them is the same plane of Ye Siyu''s heroic alliance.


    After the ten-year rest period, ye Siyu''s position moved towards the other remaining position.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who is in a closed state, can feel that those plane soldiers who have been hidden in the dark move, one by one moving towards the edge of the plane, ready to wait for the last opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    The plane shakes violently, and the crystal wall of the plane breaks at this moment and is connected with the remaining plane,


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the planes were connected, a deafening roar rang through the two planes.


    I saw a blue dragon surrounded by stars, nearly 10000 kilometers long, flying out of another plane. Beside him, it was full of strong people who were no less than the God of the universe, big or small, and different races. Obviously, this was the strongest in the other plane.


    "Cast Star Dragon King, oriryan sol."


    Ye Siyu, who was hiding in the dark, recognized the identity of the other party at the first time when he saw the rushing dragon. Moreover, the star casting Dragon King was not another star casting Dragon King, but the star casting dragon king he met when he invaded the hero alliance.


    Although the size of the dragon in front of him is many times larger than that when he first met, he will never forget his breath. Anyway, it is also the first time that he was chased and killed by a single universe, which is impressive.


    I didn''t expect that the strongest person on the opposite side would be the casting Star Dragon King, which shows that the opposite side faces up to the hero alliance plane that they invaded at the beginning, and also proves that their previous speculation is not wrong. That sense of familiarity is triggered by the hero alliance plane.


    After seeing the star casting Dragon King, ye Siyu thought about whether he should do it. If he did, he would expose that the existence of his power to master one of the planes would certainly attract the hostility of a large number of plane soldiers. If he didn''t do it, Ali and their star Raiders alone would not be the opponents of the star casting Dragon King.


    After thinking and analyzing the pros and cons, ye Siyu finally decided not to fight, but let the position of the casting Star Dragon King win this victory.


    When he first met the star casting Dragon King, he was already a single universe level at the true multi-dimensional level. Now, after so long, coupled with the terrible momentum, all told ye Siyu that even if he didn''t break through to the multi-dimensional level, he should not be far away.


    If he makes a move, even if he wins, his strength will definitely be damaged in the battle with it. At that time, he will not be able to deal with the enemies hidden in the dark.


    Instead of risking to help those guys hiding in the dark against the cast Star Dragon King, let them be their own thugs.


    Anyway, as long as he has some power in the same position of the League of heroes, and as long as the two planes are not fully integrated, he is still in a favorable position.


    After thinking of what to do, ye Siyu gave a secret order to Ali and others to let them admit defeat directly.


    Although Ali and she don''t know why Ye Siyu did this, they all believe Ye Siyu and have no opinions.


    "Make a choice, submit to the great star casting Dragon King or accept the fate of destruction?", The casting Dragon King looked down at the star Raider Legion in front.


    "Respect the strong, we choose to surrender.", Ali replied according to Ye Siyu''s previous order.


    At the moment Ali conceded defeat, the plane will sent a message to Ye Siyu, that is, let Ye Siyu deal with the cast Star Dragon King.


    However, ye Siyu directly ignores the news of the plane''s will, and fools will do such thankless things as dealing with the cast Star Dragon King.


    No matter how the plane will remind or even threaten Ye Siyu to recover Ye Siyu''s part of the plane power, ye Siyu is still unmoved.


    Ye Siyu is not an ordinary aboriginal. It''s a dream to recover the power of the plane. When the power of the plane comes to Ye Siyu''s hand, it''s definitely meat buns and dogs.


    After several orders, the plane will get angry and really try to take back the given plane power.


    However, all this is futile. That part of the plane power is tightly controlled by Ye Siyu. No matter how the plane will operate, it cannot be deprived from ye Siyu.


    "Good.", At the same time, I was very satisfied with the huge head of the cast Star Dragon King selected by Ali and others, and the deafening dragon roar resounded through the world again.


    "Boom!"


    With its roar, the opposite plane will appear and begin to communicate with Ye Siyu''s plane will to let the other party surrender the root law for integration.


    In the face of the information transmitted by the plane will of the hero alliance, the plane will of the same position did not immediately agree, and was still trying to snatch back the root law mastered by Ye Siyu, but the result was the same as before, and there was no sign of recapture of the root law.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side of the heroic alliance, the plane will keeps urging, so that the same plane will quickly hand over the root law for integration.


    In this way, the two planes are deadlocked.


    In this regard, both the cast Star Dragon King and those plane warriors hidden in the dark did not take any action, but quietly waited for the results of the will of the two planes.


    Over the past few months, the two forces in the sky have changed. The same position has compromised. Ye Siyu, the strongest, is unwilling to fight. He can''t help Ye Siyu. Finally, he can only choose to integrate with the heroic alliance and become the world will of the other party.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious and mysterious breath diffused in the plane, and the root law of the two planes appeared and began to merge.


    "Do it!"


    "The root law is mine!"


    When the root law begins to merge, those plane warriors hiding in the dark can''t help it anymore. They must get it when the root law of the two planes is weakest during the fusion, otherwise when the two planes are fused into a complete plane, the plane will really become the great will of the fusion plane, and even the single cosmic level will be suppressed by it at that time.


    In an instant, the brilliance appeared, and one hidden plane warrior after another appeared. Single universe level, main god level, cosmic God level and countless universe level plane warriors swarmed out and rushed towards the root law that was slowly integrated.


    There are 17 single universe strike levels alone. You should know that single universe level is an extremely rare existence in multiple planes. One plane does not necessarily appear, that is, only those powerful multiple planes have more forces.


    Now there are seventeen at once. It can be imagined how fierce the battle for position is this time. Ye Siyu, who is hidden in the dark, is also wise about his choice. So many single universe level, even if he has mastered some position power, he is not an opponent.


    "Stop these outsiders!"


    When the plane warrior appeared, the star casting Dragon King also reacted. He knew that he immediately ordered the strong men from the plane of the hero alliance and the star Raider Legion led by Ali to deal with the plane warrior.


    "Ali, get out of here.", Ye Siyu won''t let his men die in vain. He immediately ordered Ali to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Traitor!"


    The escape of Ali and others attracted the attention of the casting Star Dragon King, which made him angry. However, no matter how angry he was, he could not stop Ali and their escape. You know, what he had to face next was the single universe level with 17 breath no weaker than his own. He must not waste any energy on Ali and their little insects.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible energy fluctuation and law fluctuation break out at the junction of the planes. This is the real battle of the plane integration war. Each plane warrior tries his best to deal with the aborigines who block them.


    Ye Siyu, hiding in the dark, focused all his attention on the casting Star Dragon King and the 17 single universe level beings. There was a feeling that this single universe level struggle would be an opportunity for him to break through to the single universe level.


    However, ye Siyu did not rush out to join the battle, but carefully observed everyone''s fighting style.


    Ye Siyu knows very well that once he appears, he, who has mastered some aspects of power, will be a thorn in everyone''s eye, so he must let them consume some strength and observe their abilities, so that he can get involved in the battle next.


    The single universe level battle is extremely terrible, and the main god level''s full effort is less than 1% of their battle aftermath. All single universe level and below level warriors and aborigines automatically and consciously stay away from the center of the battlefield and fight on the edge.


    Although it is said that a large number of single cosmic level entities participated in this plane integration war, the plane warriors of both the main god level and the cosmic God level did not intend to give up the idea of competing for the root law.


    Because the benefits that can be obtained after becoming the fusion plane are too terrible. It''s not too much to say that it can ascend to the sky step by step. Even at the cosmic level, as long as it becomes the master of the fusion plane, it can also obtain a status and strength no less than that of a single universe.


    The master of the plane is not the plane will. Without the plane will''s scruples about the development of the plane, it can use the resources of the whole plane.


    For a plane of this scale like the fusion plane, it is absolutely not difficult to suppress the single cosmic level in the plane in a complete state. It can be said that as long as you become the master of the plane, the existence of the 17 list cosmic level will no longer be a threat, so no one will give up this opportunity.


    The battle continues continuously, and people fall in this war all the time. However, no one is willing to shrink back in the face of terrorist interests. Even if there is only a chance, they will fight for it.


    Watching the star casting Dragon King and the 17 list body cosmic battle enter a hot state, ye Siyu knows that it''s almost time to do it.


    "Boom!", Ye Siyu directly attacked one of them at the cosmic level.

 Chapter 1369

    "Die!", Feel the energy wave coming from behind. Ye Siyu''s sneak attack, like a long snake, is no less than the single cosmic strong man who cast the Star Dragon King. He is surprised and angry that someone can be so close to himself. It is angry that ye Siyu, the main God, dares to attack himself.


    Unprepared, a terrible energy wave rose from the long snake single cosmic strong man, trying to resist Ye Siyu''s attack.


    However, ye Siyu is not an ordinary main god level, but a main god level with infinite combat power close to the multi universe level. In addition, it has been accumulating power for a long time, and the ordinary single universe level is difficult to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The torrent composed of the three laws of time, darkness and light instantly tore the defense of the single cosmic power and bombarded it heavily.


    "Poof!"


    Any drop can create a cosmic blood, which is sprayed from the cosmic mouth of the long snake monomer. The breath on the body becomes listless and no longer strong.


    "How strong!"


    This scene surprised the other single universe level. After fighting for so long, they knew very well that the strength of the same single universe level long snake was equal to them. Now they were hurt by Ye Siyu, the main god level.


    Although there are reasons for sneak attacks, it is enough to prove that ye Siyu''s strength can threaten them.


    "It''s you."


    At the stage of casting the Star Dragon King, any memory doesn''t need him to think. As long as he wants, everything will emerge naturally along his heart.


    The casting Star Dragon King recognized Ye Siyu, the little bug he had chased and killed for the first time. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, ye Siyu became a bug that threatened his own level from the beginning.


    "Aurelian, let''s work together.", Ye Siyu communicated with the casting Star Dragon King with his ideas.


    "Cooperation?", The cast Star Dragon King looked at Ye Siyu with distrust. He didn''t forget that ye Siyu, a thief, stole a lot of things from his own world.


    "You''ll promise.", Ye Siyu continued, and showed the breath of the plane power he mastered to the casting Star Dragon King.


    "I''m not... Okay.", The cast Star Dragon King, who originally wanted to ridicule Ye Siyu, immediately changed his mouth after feeling the breath of the right plane power. He knew that it belonged to the fused plane power.


    The two planes are merging, and ye Siyu has the power of the other plane, which means Ye Siyu and he are on the same boat.


    Although he doesn''t want to cooperate with Ye Siyu, the thief, he is also the person who will integrate the later plane in the future. In order to protect the plane from being occupied by intruders, he can still abandon his past grievances and cooperate with Ye Siyu.


    Moreover, with his one-stop strength, even if there is a plane blessing, it is difficult to resist the siege of 17 strong people of the same level. Now ye Siyu, the main God who can hurt the single universe, can help him reduce a lot of pressure.


    Hearing the answer of the cast Star Dragon King, ye Siyu smiled.


    Originally, ye Siyu didn''t want to cooperate with the casting Star Dragon King, but regarded him as an enemy. But later, after thinking about it, ye Siyu found that he was in a blind spot. The purpose of the casting Star Dragon King is to protect the normal integration of planes, and his current identity is the guardian of another plane. Why compete with the casting Star Dragon King and cooperate with him?


    After thinking of this, ye Siyu will directly attack the single universe level of the long snake, instead of waiting for his breakthrough to the single universe level as originally planned.


    "I''ll kill you!", When ye Siyu reached an agreement with the casting Star Dragon King, the long snake universe God level, which was secretly attacked by Ye Siyu, roared, and together with the cold ice that could easily freeze and crush the weak plane, spit out his breath from his mouth. The space where the breath passed was frozen inch by inch, as if it had fallen into eternal freezing.


    "Roar!"


    The casting Star Dragon King roared, and a brilliant beam of light as bright as the Milky Way shot out to help Ye Siyu resist the Cosmic Attack of the long snake monomer. Now that he cooperates with Ye Siyu, he certainly won''t let Ye Siyu be killed by others.


    "Thank you.", Ye Siyu thanked and felt how wise his decision was.


    If he doesn''t cooperate with the casting Star Dragon King, he will face 18 single cosmic classes including the casting Star Dragon King alone. Now he cooperates with the casting Star Dragon King. The casting Star Dragon King has helped him share many people, which makes his next plan a lot easier.


    "Hum!"


    The casting Star Dragon King snorted coldly. Although he agreed to cooperate with Ye Siyu, that was the reason for being in the protection position. It did not mean that he wanted to see ye Siyu. As long as the integration was over, he would never give ye Siyu a good face.


    Ye Siyu shrugged and didn''t care about the attitude of the cast Star Dragon King. Then he burst into dazzling trichromatic light and turned into Saijia form.


    The cosmic war method was in full operation and began to attack those single cosmic beings together with the cast Star Dragon King.


    Extreme light, extreme darkness, extreme ice, terrible starlight, terrible evil, all kinds of attacks that can easily collapse the weak plane burst out in Ye Siyu and each single cosmic class.


    The battlefield spread more and more. The main gods and cosmic gods who were still fighting had to stay away from the center of the battlefield again, otherwise they would definitely be torn apart by the afterwaves caused by the single universe.


    Although Ye Siyu has infinite combat power close to the multi universe level, he is still not the multi universe level, not even the single universe level, but a main god level. He knows his strengths and weaknesses, so he has avoided head-on collision with the single universe level since the beginning of the battle. Instead, he focuses on sneak attacks. If he fails, he will escape immediately and wait for the next opportunity.


    As for other people''s attacks, they all choose to avoid, and there is no idea of hard resistance.


    Under the harassment of Ye Siyu, the cast Star Dragon King, who was originally suppressed by 17 monomer cosmic levels, was able to breathe a little, not as embarrassed as before.


    "Annoying little mouse, die!"


    A single universe class with thousands of arms and proficient in the law of speed waved a brilliant fist to Ye Siyu, who had just sneaked into a single universe class. He had long been unhappy with Ye Siyu, a little mouse who can only sneak.


    "Bang bang!"


    The speed of these fists is not that ye Siyu can avoid now.


    Countless fists bombarded Ye Siyu. The single universe level is the single universe level. Every attack can smash the law. Ye Siyu''s main god level law body, which will not be affected even if the plane collapses, immediately broke under this fist. The glazed body is full of cracks. Obviously, it can''t last long.


    Feeling that his body was about to collapse, ye Siyu decisively chose to go back in time. The time immediately returned to the time before he wanted to start the sneak attack, and the 10000 hand single body universe class wanted to attack him.


    "Time family!!"


    At the moment of time reversal, the cosmic faces of several people on the field changed, and they clearly felt that their time had changed.


    They immediately judged Ye Siyu''s identity. In the multi-dimensional plane, only the time ability of the time family can affect their single cosmic level.


    For a time, many single cosmic faces became extremely ugly.


    The time race is an extremely bug race in the multi-dimensional plane. Only a few races born from the original law plane, strong people who are proficient in the law of time, or saints who have reached the level of multi universe and separated from time can compete with it.


    Unfortunately, none of them is proficient in the law of time, and no one has the strength to reach the multi universe level. Meeting the time family is doomed to fail in their planning of the master of integration.


    If ye Siyu is a weak time family, it''s OK. They don''t need to care at all and can easily subdue it, but ye Siyu is a time family enough to pose a threat to them.


    However, they did not give up the idea of seizing the root law, and they still had a chance before they were sure that there was no hope at all.


    "Let''s deal with this time kid first.", One of the monomers spoke at the cosmic level, and the others agreed without hesitation.


    The time family is hard to deal with, but they are not vegetarian. Haven''t they seen a pig run or eaten pork?


    Although the number of time family is rare, as a famous family in the multi-dimensional plane, their intelligence is well known, and there are many ways to deal with the time family in the multi-dimensional plane.


    Through the changes just now, they know that ye Siyu''s ability is time reversal. The fighting mode of this time ability is to clear the difficulties through archiving and reading files like in the game, but the reality is not a game and there is no fixed strategy.


    Although the single universe level is not separated from the long river of time, they can detect the change of time. If people below the single universe level are like NPCs in front of Ye Siyu''s time ability, then the single universe level is a player. They can rely on intuition to avoid what happened before.


    They only need to rely on intuition to force Ye Siyu into a dead end, so time ability has no impact on them.


    "Trouble."


    Ye Siyu knew that he was in trouble this time when he felt the look in his eyes.


    But he didn''t panic. He had the confidence to win.


    Several monomers next to Ye Siyu launched an attack on Ye Siyu, blocking all escape routes of Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu can feel that he will die under the attack of these people.


    Although it is said that after death, he can passively resurrect to the maximum time point that can be reversed by time reversal, ye Siyu clearly knows that he can not resurrect to the too previous time, otherwise it will give these monomers who can detect the change of time more opportunities for cosmic change, so he must not be killed, Death and injury can only be avoided through time reversal, which is a game involving power and intelligence.


    Time goes back. This time, it goes back to the time before they know ye Siyu is a family of time. However, at the moment when the time goes back, those single cosmic levels reacted one after another. They were stunned and launched a terrorist attack on Ye Siyu in less than a moment.


    Ye Siyu can only go back again and find an opportunity to avoid for himself.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t fight alone. As a single cosmic cast Star Dragon King, he could also detect the change of time. He immediately supported Ye Siyu.


    In the back flow of time, ye Siyu avoided the attack of single cosmic terror while looking for opportunities to cooperate with the cast Star Dragon King to cause effective damage to them.


    It has to be said that the single universe level is the single universe level. Not only does Ye Siyu look for the opportunity to defeat everyone in the time reversal, but they also look for the opportunity to defeat Ye Siyu in the time reversal. Ye Siyu''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous.


    The tacit understanding between the 17 individual cosmic levels is getting better and better. When one person makes a mistake, the other person immediately corrects it. The crisis that can be resolved by the previous time reversal can be resolved only by ten times of time reversal, and then it can be resolved only by a hundred times of time reversal. The number of time reversal needs to be carried out is more and more, and the time of time reversal is more and more forward.


    Finally, I don''t know how many times the time has been reversed. The time point has reached the time point when the root law officially begins to integrate, and the 17 single universe level has finally found a time to completely seal Ye Siyu and use the time reversal ability to deal with them.


    Now ye Siyu, unless he turns back time to the formal integration of the two planes, the only way to meet him is death.


    However, if the time goes back to the formal fusion of the two planes, the probability that ye Siyu wants to become the master of the fusion plane can only be described as very small. Therefore, ye Siyu did not choose to go back to the formal fusion of the two planes.


    "You have no hope. Don''t you give up?", Ye Siyu was the first to find out that he is a single universe of the time family. He can feel that ye Siyu has turned back time many times.


    "Don''t do these meaningless things. Although we can''t really kill you, you can''t kill us. It''s just a waste of time for you and me to go on like this.", Another list of cosmic openings.


    "Unfortunately, the last thing I need is time.", Ye Siyu said with a smile, without the slightest sense of tension and completely not worried about his current situation.


    Seeing ye Siyu''s stubbornness, those single cosmic class no longer say anything and continue to attack Ye Siyu in the continuous flow of time.


    Ye Siyu''s time reversal so many times does make them as bored as domam among the magic doctors is with Dr. strange''s continuous use of time gem to reverse time, but domam is different from them. Domam has no enough interests to keep him going. These boredom is obviously too small to be the master of a fusion plane.


    As long as you can be the master of the fusion plane, no amount of boredom can be tolerated.


    "You have no chance.", When time has gone back many times and ye Siyu doesn''t remember it, ye Siyu suddenly opens his mouth.

 Chapter 1370

    "You have no chance.", When time has gone back many times and ye Siyu doesn''t remember it, ye Siyu suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggle."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, those monomer cosmic class didn''t care, but thought Ye Siyu was a helpless threat in the dead.


    For the disdain of the single universe, ye Siyu smiled back. At the same time, his momentum soared and began to become deep and mysterious. He was no longer a life or a person, as if he were a huge universe.


    Feel the change of Ye Siyu''s breath. The faces of the single universe strong people who previously despised Ye Siyu have changed one after another. They know that ye Siyu has broken through from the main god level to the single universe level.


    If the former Ye Siyu, the main god level with infinite combat power close to the multi universe level, is a child with a pistol in the eyes of these single universe levels, although fatal, but not dangerous, then ye Siyu is now an adult with a pistol, fatal and dangerous.


    "You''re using us as a stepping stone for breakthrough!", A single universe roared.


    "Didn''t you already guess?", Ye Siyu smiled.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t believe that they can''t see that they are breaking through to the edge of the single universe. They just deliberately ignore this matter under the influence of the huge interests of the integration plane. Their current breakthrough will tear them apart, so that they have to face this fact.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the look of the single cosmic class is very ugly.


    The threat that a single cosmic time family and a god time family can pose to them is not the same level.


    Invincible at the same level is an extremely common thing in many worlds, but it is an extremely rare thing in the multi-dimensional plane. No one dares to boast and say such words, but the time family is qualified.


    As long as they are not saints at the level of multi universe, the time family with various bug time abilities can be called invincible at the same level in a sense. As long as they are not too stupid, an ordinary time family can resist any demons and geniuses at the same level.


    Now ye Siyu has broken through to the single universe level, even if it has just broken through, which has reached a level enough to threaten them.


    Although at their level, there are some ways to protect their lives, they are unwilling. They should know that the benefits of this integration plane are extremely terrible. As long as they can get this integration plane, they can definitely step into the multi universe level safely.


    "Do you want to continue?", Yesiyusi didn''t care what these single universe level ideas were. He asked faintly. Unless one of these people can break through the multi universe level, he can be said to be invincible and doesn''t need to be afraid of them at all.


    "Alas."


    A list of universe level knew that they were gone, sighed, took a deep look at Ye Siyu, remembered his breath, and turned away without hesitation.


    As one single universe class left, the other single universe classes also left the fusion plane one after another. They clearly knew that they had gone. Instead of continuing to fight against each other, ye Siyu, a single universe class time family, might as well quit now and give each other a face.


    They know very well how powerful the time family is in the multi-dimensional plane. As long as it is the time family, it can become a multi cosmic Saint no matter how bad it is in the future, and even further become the heaven level and even the avenue level.


    If ye Siyu''s strength is lower than them, he will offend them, but ye Siyu''s strength now reaches their level. If he offends them in death, they will definitely be injured in the end.


    "You are very powerful..." watching the single universe leave one by one, the casting Star Dragon King looked at Ye Siyu with complex eyes and said.


    Although the casting Star Dragon King can feel that ye Siyu has strange time ability, he doesn''t know much about the situation of multiple planes and doesn''t know the meaning of the time family. However, from the current Ye Siyu''s efforts to let seventeen beings of the same level leave voluntarily, we can know its simplicity.


    In the past, the existence that he could crush at will became more terrible than himself. This change made the heart of the cast Star Dragon King very uncomfortable.


    Ye Siyu shrugged his shoulders, then put his eyes on the main gods and cosmic gods looking here, and said faintly, "you leave, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, those main gods and cosmic gods did not dare to say more even if they were unwilling to do so. Even the 17 single universe level did not fight with Ye Siyu and chose to leave. Where did they dare to have other ideas, many people chose to leave.


    Of course, some people don''t give up and don''t leave, but continue to hide and plan to fight.


    But their behavior is undoubtedly looking for death. Although Ye Siyu is not indiscriminate killing innocent people, he is not a person with a good temper. He has warned these people that if they still don''t leave, they will toast and don''t drink. Don''t blame him for his cruel hand at that time.


    For a while, only Ye Siyu and the cast Star Dragon King and some aborigines led by the cast Star Dragon King were left in the center of the plane connection.


    "All the invaders have left, and the plane can finally merge safely.", The cast Star Dragon King looked at the root law that was about to be fully integrated and said.


    "Yes, we can finally integrate safely.", Ye Siyu nodded, then stretched out his hand to grasp the root law in the stunned eyes of the casting Star Dragon King.


    "You dare!", The casting Star Dragon King quickly reacted and his face was full of rage. If he didn''t know what ye Siyu was going to do next, he wouldn''t become a gatekeeper of the plane. Ye Siyu wanted to seize the root law and become the master of the plane of the fusion plane.


    However, it was too late. At the moment when the cast Star Dragon King reacted, ye Siyu took the root law in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The whole plane vibrated violently with Ye Siyu''s action. The will of the victor was angered by Ye Siyu''s action, and the terrible pressure came to try to suppress Ye Siyu, a thief.


    But now it is different from the past. If ye Siyu is still the main god level, he may have to choose to retreat under this repression, but now he is a single universe level. With the root law in hand, the repression of plane will is nothing to him.


    "Roar!"


    The cast Star Dragon King on the other side didn''t have time. His mouth opened, and the Milky Way bright beam burst out of his mouth, trying to stop Ye Siyu.


    "Boom!"


    Before the pressure of the Milky way and plane will of the star casting Dragon King fell on Ye Siyu, ye Siyu took the lead in breaking out a mysterious and mysterious fluctuation, and the Milky way and pressure disappeared at this moment.


    Although the root law is not fully integrated, it is the root law of the whole integration plane. No matter how strong the plane will is, it is born by the root law. The plane will without the root law is just an empty shell, which can not affect Ye Siyu at all.


    Even the will of the plane can''t affect Ye Siyu, let alone cast the Star Dragon King.


    "Click!"


    A sound of fragmentation resounded through the whole plane, sending out the terrifying will of the plane. Under the control of Ye Siyu, it was instantly crushed and dissipated in the world.


    The plane will of victory is different from those who are reduced to the world will after defeat. Its existence will only hinder Ye Siyu, so it must be destroyed and not suffer from infinity.


    "No!"


    Feeling that his immediate boss was crushed, the casting Star Dragon King made a sad sound. As the gatekeeper of the winner, he still has feelings for the plane will. Anyway, the reason why he can achieve this strength now depends on the cultivation of the plane will.


    Now the plane will is shattered by Ye Siyu. The casting Star Dragon King is called a sadness. At the same time, his inner anger is burning. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes are full of hate and killing.


    "This plane will be mine in the future. You can choose to leave or continue to be the gatekeeper. Of course, you can also choose to be the enemy of me.", Ye Siyu, who felt the casting Star Dragon King''s gaze, said.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care about the killing intention of casting Star Dragon King.


    The current casting Star Dragon King can kill at will. If the other party really wants to fight against himself, ye Siyu doesn''t mind killing him.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the anger in the heart of the casting Star Dragon King was immediately quenched by a splash of cold water. He knew that ye Siyu could really do what he said.


    "Hum!"


    The casting Star Dragon King snorted coldly, his huge body directly broke the crystal wall of the plane, and he chose to leave.


    He didn''t like Ye Siyu before. How could he be under Ye Siyu? Although he was very reluctant to give up his position that he had guarded for hundreds of millions of years, he had to choose to leave in order to live.


    Looking at the disappearance of the cast Star Dragon King, ye Siyu didn''t stop it. He just felt a little regret for the loss of a single cosmic hand.


    Of course, this regret existed in his heart and disappeared in less than a second. No matter how strong his subordinates are, they can''t compare with their own strength.


    Ye Siyu put his mind on the root law and began to master it.


    At the same time, a magnificent universe is displayed above Ye Siyu''s head, which is Ye Siyu''s inner world.


    This time, unlike in the past, ye Siyu does not intend to refine the integration plane into his own internal world, but is ready to integrate the internal world into the integration plane and integrate with it.


    After his strength has broken through to the single universe level, ye Siyu understands that the single universe level big universe warfare method is not suitable for him. If he wants to pursue a higher level, he needs to open up a road suitable for himself. Only in this way can he reach the multi universe level.


    Although there is only one level difference between the multi universe level and the single universe level, it is the difference between the second echelon and the third echelon in the multi-dimensional plane. The gap is larger than that between the cosmic God level of the fourth echelon and the main god level of the third echelon.


    Another name of the multi universe level in the multi plane is the sage. The sage here is not the sage of the journey to the West level obtained by Ye Siyu before, but the sage of the flood and famine level of the true origin, while the single universe level is the quasi saint. We can imagine how huge the gap is.


    It''s just that ye Siyu has just broken through to the single universe level and the multi universe level. He''s still too far away. All he can do is pave the way for breaking through the multi universe level in the future.


    Under the control of Ye Siyu, the world crystal wall was born, and the inner world was easily pulled out and combined with the fusion plane, and became the original world of the fusion plane in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Each of the fusion planes used to be the world of planes. Bubbles revolved around the original world. Ye Siyu''s breath became sacred and mysterious. He officially became the master of the fusion planes.


    I don''t know whether it is the reason to break through the single universe level or the reason to become the master of the fusion plane. Only then can ye Siyu really feel how vast the chaotic void is, and understand what the plane is and how the plane should exist in the chaotic void.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Next, ye Siyu has many things to deal with, such as sorting out all the worlds in the plane and expelling those hidden plane soldiers.


    Unlike Ye Siyu''s inner world, the fusion plane is composed of countless planes with a scale no less than ye Siyu''s inner world and even larger than ye Siyu''s inner world. Even if ye Siyu can monitor the whole plane, he can''t do everything himself.


    Under the manipulation of Ye Siyu, the relatives who used to live in the world in their bodies have become the Lord of the world one after another. As the Lord of the plane, he does not need to manage the world one by one. He only needs to govern the Lord of the world.


    What he needs to do is very simple, that is to strengthen the plane.


    As in the past, if you want to be strong, you need to devour other weak planes.


    After becoming the master of the plane, ye Siyu has been unable to invade the interior of the plane and plunder the root law to devour the resources of the refining plane as in the past. Instead, he sends his own men to wake up and disintegrate it from the interior of the plane as in the past, and then carries out the plane war to devour it.


    However, ye Siyu needs to be familiar with the specific operation.


    ����


    Time flies. Hundreds of millions of years have passed since Ye Siyu became the master of the fusion plane. The fusion plane has also become the origin plane of Ye Siyu, sharing weal and woe with Ye Siyu.


    In these hundreds of millions of years, he has understood how to be the master of the plane. During this period, he has raided some weak planes whose will of the plane has not yet formed through his subordinates and integrated them into the original plane.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also understood how to become a multiverse and why those single universes care so much about the integration plane and want to become the master of the plane. What they want is not only the resources of the integration plane, but also the identity of becoming the master of the plane.


    As long as you become the master of the plane, the door to the multiverse level has been opened to it.


    Ye Siyu used to practice the cosmic tactics in order to become the master of the plane.

 Chapter 1371

    There are countless ways to the multi universe level in the multi-dimensional plane, and the simplest and fastest way is undoubtedly to become the master of a plane.


    Even at the level of multi-dimensional space, there are many definitions that manipulate the order of all things. There is no life limit. Conceptually, it is immortal. Ignoring time and space can destroy reality, restart history, pinch the whole timeline and all causes and effects, bend, tear and even completely destroy the whole space, Even any existence including the multiverse can be completely erased from the timeline at will. There are various definitions.


    But there is one thing that all multiverse levels must have, that is, their own uniqueness.


    Anyone can observe their own time flow after cultivating to the single universe level. After breaking through to the multi universe level, everything in the past, present and future converges to the body. It can be said that as long as it is the multi universe level, there is absolutely a great sense of time. Only in this way can we converge the past, present and future.


    In front of the multi universe level, ye Siyu''s time ability can''t play any role, and the other party can easily disintegrate.


    Moreover, once it breaks through to the multiverse level, it will become the object that all planes compete to imitate, and derive countless beings that are not isomorphs but are better than isomorphs.


    As long as you become the master of the plane, you can easily achieve your own uniqueness.


    The master of the plane can integrate himself into the plane. The plane does not die and the plane itself does not die. Even if other planes are destroyed, as long as the plane is not completely destroyed and the details still exist, the multi cosmic level can be resurrected in its own plane.


    Although this is not a real multiverse level, it can only be regarded as a pseudo multiverse level, but unlike the single universe level and below, even the pseudo multiverse level is extremely rare and powerful in the multiverse plane.


    ����


    On this day, ye Siyu, as usual, set his eyes on the chaotic void, looking for a suitable plane to swallow.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, he found a light ball floating near his plane, which seemed to want to enter his plane.


    The plane with the master of the plane is different from the plane without the master of the plane. The plane with the master of the plane can easily monitor the whole plane, so the plane with the master of the plane is the most defensive of all planes.


    Like Ye Siyu, a plane formed by the integration of countless planes, has little or no reputation in multiple planes. Few forces are willing to do such thankless things and often do not send plane soldiers to invade.


    Ye Siyu began to invade in the hundreds of millions of years. In the following hundreds of millions of years, the total number of level soldiers was less than one tenth of that in the hundreds of millions of years. He knew that his level was famous among the multiple level forces.


    Now something suspected of being a face soldier has invaded. How can he not be curious.


    After careful observation, ye Siyu found that the thing floating on his plane is not a plane warrior, but a stellar system.


    "Interesting."


    This is the first time ye Siyu has encountered the system since he became the master of the plane. His mind moved. He was still trying to find an opportunity to enter the plane system, and ye Siyu took it into his hands.


    "You should be smart. Tell me about your origin.", Ye Siyu looked at the light ball in his hand and said that no matter what system, as long as it can wander in multiple planes, it will definitely have intelligence.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s inquiry, the small light ball did not respond. It stayed quietly in Ye Siyu''s hands like a dead object.


    The little light ball does have intelligence. If it is an ordinary person who gets it, it will definitely let the other party understand how the system father is refined, but now the person who gets it is Ye Siyu. It doesn''t dare to have any courage to speak.


    As a system, the detection ability is the most basic and powerful ability. It can sense that the energy fluctuation emitted by Ye Siyu, who holds his own existence, is extremely huge. Even its parent system is less than one ten thousandth of Ye Siyu.


    Even the parent system is not ye Siyu''s opponent, let alone as a subsystem, which can easily pinch itself into powder.


    "If you don''t say it, I will destroy you together with the existence behind you.", Ye Siyu said faintly, and his momentum soared. This system is only star level, and the main messenger behind it will not be strong. Ye Siyu can easily find it.


    At the moment when ye Siyu''s words just fell, the originally unresponsive small light ball suddenly burst into dazzling light and responded to Ye Siyu.


    "Ding! Dear sir... You... Hello... I... I said... "


    The light ball held by Ye Siyu trembled violently, and a stammering childish voice echoed in Ye Siyu''s mind. It had no doubt that ye Siyu could not do such a thing.


    "Well, as long as you can tell me where you come from, I''ll let you go.", Ye Siyu''s momentum converged and said softly.


    With Ye Siyu''s momentum converging, the light ball can feel Ye Siyu''s idea that he didn''t pinch himself into powder, and the light emitted flickered a few times to show his happiness.


    "Dear Sir... I... I''m the subsystem of Wanjie chat room system. I''m responsible for pulling people for my master and helping my master improve his cultivation. I didn''t mean to offend you...", the light ball still stammered.


    "Wanjie chat room system?", Listening to the answer of the light ball, ye Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect to encounter such a rare thing.


    There are many systems in the multi-dimensional plane, such as the strongest demon system, the strongest Tiandi system and the local tyrant system. The chat room system is a system that appeared only recently, hundreds of millions of years later than other systems.


    At least in Ye Siyu''s cognition, the chat room system appeared not long after he became a plane warrior. The number is extremely rare. I didn''t expect that the first system encountered by his plane would be the chat room system.


    According to Jiang Siyu, the first chat room system was a gadget created by an avenue level existence. Later, it was obtained by a younger generation who didn''t know how many generations passed and had almost no connection. Through the chat room, this younger generation became a multicosmic existence in a very short time, which made the chat room system famous.


    Unlike other systems, which are usually made by the strong, most chat room systems are made by the plane will and used by their internal plane children to make them strong quickly through the chat room.


    Moreover, compared with other predatory and destructive systems, the chat room system is relatively peaceful, and even many planes form an alliance through the chat room system. As long as there are intruders on each other''s planes, members of the chat room system can quickly go to other planes to fight fire through the system.


    Although the chat room system in his hand is not powerful, it is enough to arouse Ye Siyu''s curiosity.


    "After red, scan this guy and record it.", Ye Siyu then ordered the Red Queen, who has become a mechanical world.


    He doesn''t have the idea of manufacturing system now. He''s just curious about it. Maybe he can use it in the future.


    "You said you were here to pull people. Who are you going to pull in?", After scanning the chat room system after the red command, ye Siyu said.


    Facing Ye Siyu''s question, the light ball trembled. It didn''t know how to answer Ye Siyu''s question.


    You should know that it didn''t enter ye Siyu''s plane originally. It just observed outside to see if it should come in and pull people. Who knows that ye Siyu caught it before it finished its observation. Where does it have a goal.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead.", Ye Siyu pinched Xiaoguang fairway.


    "Zun... Noble adult, I don''t know who to pull..." the little light ball stammered again. It was very afraid that ye Siyu would pinch himself one more point, resulting in his collapse.


    "Then pull me in.", Ye Siyu said.


    After becoming the leader of the plane, ye Siyu has been dealing with plane affairs. Plane invasion is all sent. At his level, it is a dream to want to carry out plane invasion.


    It''s good to enter the powerful plane. Once he enters the weak plane, even if he converges all his forces to the extreme, the concept of his own existence will definitely explode the plane will. This is also the reason why many plane warriors no longer invade the plane after breaking through the single universe level.


    Now it''s not easy to see such an interesting thing. He doesn''t intend to miss it.


    "You... You mean pull... Pull you in?", The little light ball flustered.


    You should know that ye Siyu can crush himself and the existence of the parent system at will. If the other party joins the chat group, who knows if there will be Han pi to annoy Ye Siyu and lead to his destruction.


    "Of course, if you don''t go in, why do I talk so much nonsense with you?", Ye Siyu said silently.


    "Dear Sir... Please calm down..." the little light ball thought he made Ye Siyu unhappy and asked for mercy again.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, I''ll pull it in.", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and bounced the small light ball.


    "OK... OK, dear sir, under normal circumstances, I will give a code to anyone who joins the chat room... I don''t know what title adults intend to use... The only true God in all ages? The master of multiple planes? ", The little light ball asked tentatively. Each title described Ye Siyu as extremely noble.


    If ye Siyu is an ordinary person, it will definitely give each other some titles full of slots, but ye Siyu is different. It is very worried that the title it says is too weak, which makes Ye Siyu unhappy.


    "No, just use my name. My name is Ye Siyu.", The title of Wan Gu''s only true God and the Lord of multiple planes sounds good, but ye Siyu knows what he is. If he dares to use this title, once it is known by others, it will definitely cause a lot of people''s displeasure. He doesn''t want to find unnecessary trouble for himself.


    And if you really use this title, others can see that he is a big man at once. That''s not interesting. This is not what he wants.


    "OK... OK, I''ll pull the adult in now.", The little light ball replied, completely afraid to have any complaints.


    Under Ye Siyu''s perception, the light ball integrated into Ye Siyu''s body, and something similar to the invitation appeared in his consciousness.


    In this regard, ye Siyu didn''t think about it and directly chose to agree.


    The next second, a chat room like interface appeared in Ye Siyu''s consciousness.


    "Ding! Ye Siyu joined the chat room! "


    "Ding! The eye Avenger joins the chat room! "


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "welcome new people to join the chat room."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, I don''t know if the new one can fight, so that I can exercise my rusty body."


    I want to be your father: "ha ha, Marquis WOBAN, you still like fighting so much. Where can I have a happy family with my sons like me?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "welcome to the chat room. Newcomers, you''d better be careful of the guy called the oldest and most arrogant God killer. He''s very dangerous and can''t agree to his duel request, otherwise you''ll be miserable."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "@ to become a poisonous female writer with a writer, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, what are you talking about?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I didn''t say anything. Don''t @ me."


    I am a super rich shit: "ha ha, newcomers, don''t be afraid. As long as the old Marquis bullies you, brother Tony will protect you."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "brother? Don''t you feel shy, uncle shit? Can your armor really beat the old Marquis? "


    I''m super rich shit big: "I said don''t call me shit big. My name is Tony Stark! Hum, you don''t know. Your brother Tony, I''ve developed a pair of old Marquis armor. The old Marquis is absolutely not allowed. "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "@ I''m a super rich shit, really? Then let''s go to the virtual arena and see if you really don''t miss me? "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "sorry, my armor is still in the debugging stage."


    Facing the Marquis of WOBAN with divine power, Tony made a decisive choice from his heart.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ cute and scum pigs, group leader, don''t dive. Come out and recognize people and make new achievements."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Yo ho ho, are there new people joining? Welcome, come on, let me see the photos. Women are all bikinis and men are all women''s clothes. Otherwise, I have to use the authority of the group leader. "


    Second disease black cat: "authority dog!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "authority Dog + 1!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "authority Dog + 2!"


    ����


    Ye Siyu, who had never spoken, looked at the words that kept brushing the screen in her consciousness and showed an interesting smile on her face.

 Chapter 1372

    Although the members in the chat room have different names, through their communication and some information in Ye Siyu''s memory, he can identify them at the first time.


    The black cat in form 2 should be the middle 20 legged black cat in "my sister can''t be so cute".


    I''m a super rich shit big star. I''m another homonym of his big nephew Tony Stark.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer is the "cultivation method of passers-by women owners", which makes many otaku men fantasize about black silk and beautiful legs, Xuemei xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer is Sasha deyansdar WOBAN, the oldest God killer among the ''God killers''.


    I want to be your father. If I guess correctly, it should be white beard. At least in Ye Siyu''s memory, only white beard is so eager to be someone else''s father.


    As for the cute and scum pigs of the chat room, ye Siyu can''t guess who the other party is, but he can probably guess that the other party should be the group owner of the chat room system, but it shouldn''t be Tony and other similar characters with countless peers in multiple aspects.


    Who needs Ye Siyu to investigate slowly.


    Of course, ye Siyu can also directly ask about the chat room system, but doing so will lose a lot of fun, and ye Siyu doesn''t intend to do so.


    Middle two black cat: "don''t worry about brushing the screen. The newcomers are almost embarrassed."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "didn''t you start?"


    Second grade black cat: "yes, I almost forgot. Spare your head and stick out your tongue. JPG "


    Cute and dregs pigs: "@ eye avenger, are you yuzhibo Sasuke@ Ye Siyu, I don''t know who you are. Take photos quickly and let the super lovely group leaders determine your past and future ~ "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "cute? Vomit. JPG "


    Form 2 black cat: "cute? Vomit. JPG "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "cute? Vomit. JPG "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "drink! Destroy the formation! No repetition! "


    Eye Avenger: "who are you? Is this magic? Since you know that I belong to the yuzhibo family, don''t you know that any magic has no effect on our writing wheel of yuzhibo? Are you looking down on me? I''ll pull you out and let you know the consequences of annoying me!! "


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "yuzhibo Sasuke, how old are you now? Practice at the big snake pill or be a thug in the Xiao organization? "


    Looking at the speech of the avenger in her conscious eyes, Liu Feifei scratched her head while eating snacks. According to the character of yuzhibo Sasuke now, she could rule out that yuzhibo Sasuke was Sasuke in the period of Bo People''s biography, not the period of forbearance or the period of high wind biography.


    Eye Avenger: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! You are a subordinate of big snake pill. Don''t let me know who you are. Since you dare to make fun of me, I will let you go to hell. "


    Black cat in form 2: "hiss! Is this arrogant newcomer a big man? "


    Akihabara was watching the latest five watch glass installed by Lolita.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of pigs: "the fart boss is just an arrogant and paranoid little fart child. You can call him two pillars."


    Liu Feifei tilted her lips. Although she thought Sasuke, who was widely known as Sasuke, was very handsome, Sasuke, who was in the period of juvenile rebellion, was really ungrateful.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "it turned out to be a little boy. I thought someone could let me fight well at last."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "little devil, let uncle Tony teach you what manners are."


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "big shit, there are two words polite in your dictionary?"


    Eye Avenger: "good! Good! I''ll let you try to write the power of wheel eye! Let you see what hell is! "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hell? Come on, newcomer, let''s play in the virtual arena. I want to see how you show me hell! "


    In the God killer world, the Marquis of WOBAN''s face was full of anger. He was not a man of good temper. Someone is so arrogant that he doesn''t call the other party WOBAN unless he teaches him a lesson. The surging spell power in his body makes the surrounding space vaguely distorted.


    I want to be your father: "this time I stand the old Marquis."


    The pirate king world, white beard put down the bigger wine bowl in his hand, and his temper was not as grumpy as in the past. He was also very unhappy with Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s attitude.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "fight up ~ fight up ~ live broadcast! Live broadcast! "


    Passerby''s hostess world, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s legs wrapped in black silk kept shaking, and his face was full of excitement and curiosity. He was ready to record the next battle as the material of his future novel.


    Cute and scum pigs: "silence for the two pillars annoyed the old Marquis and the black carried the coffin. GIF"


    Middle two black cat: "mourn for the two pillars and the black carry the coffin. GIF"


    Although the others in the chat room don''t know who Yu Zhibo Sasuke is, they all believe Liu Feifei, the leader of the group. Since she says Yu Zhibo Sasuke is a little fart, she is a little fart.


    A few seconds later.


    Eye Avenger: "solution Solution How did this happen?! How can my writing wheel eye be useless? "


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "nonsense, this is not magic. How can your eyes be useful? You''d better apologize to the old Marquis quickly, otherwise with the stingy character of the old Marquis, you will be very bad in the future."


    Although Erzhu''s character is very bad, Liu Feifei also wants the old Marquis to beat Erzhu and let him be honest, Liu Feifei feels that as the leader of the group, he should let the members of the group get along well and not make the relationship between the group friends so bad.


    Eye Avenger: "apologize?! impossible! I... "


    "Ding! The eye Avenger was forbidden for 24 hours by the group leader''s cute and scum pigs! "


    In order to avoid being annoyed by the arrogant yuzhibo Sasuke, Liu Feifei decisively used her authority as a authority dog to calm Erzhu.


    Cute and dregs of pigs uploaded memory copies of Naruto, Naruto: the wind.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "two pillars, you''d better look at these two memory copies before you talk."


    Second grade black cat: "Wow, it''s the same large memory copy as Grandpa white beard."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that I''m going to fix immortals tonight."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "let me see what the little boy is qualified to be so arrogant."


    As Liu Feifei uploaded the memory materials related to Yu Zhibo Sasuke, the originally lively group was quiet. It seems that everyone went to watch the memory copy.


    Ye Siyu, who has been watching the chat room, also opened the folder where the uploaded files are stored in the chat room with his mind. He saw that in addition to the two Narutos just uploaded, there are four files: the cultivation method of pirate king, God killer, passerby and hostess, and my sister can''t be so cute.


    It seems that, as he guessed, the owner of the chat room system is not the son of the fate of each world, but an ordinary world that can easily receive information from all aspects similar to his original world.


    Ye Siyu smiled and said, "interesting."


    "Your Excellency, if you think it''s interesting, if you think it''s interesting.", The subsystem of the chat room immediately flattered him how worried he was that the group of sand carving members in the chat room would annoy Ye Siyu, resulting in it and the parent system being squeezed into powder. Now ye Siyu looks in a good mood, and his uneasy heart is a little relaxed.


    Ye Siyu: "@ cute and dregs of pigs, who are you?"


    Second grade black cat: "another newcomer is bubbling."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "tell me who you are first, and then I''ll tell you who I am."


    When ye Siyu and Erzhu just joined, he used his notebook Baidu to look at Ye Siyu''s name to see which novel or animation character Ye Siyu is.


    However, what made her wonder was that she didn''t find any novels or animes about ye Siyu, which really seemed to be a very common name.


    Just how can ordinary people be pulled into the chat room? The chat room system told her that anyone pulled into the chat room is an important figure in other worlds, either a protagonist or a supporting role. It is unlikely that there will be passers-by roles, so she is very curious about who ye Siyu is.


    If she is a big man, she must give full play to her dog licking nature and get some good things from ye Siyu. If ye Siyu is an ordinary cute new, as the leader of the group, she must help Ye Siyu well. Of course, the premise is that ye Siyu is a handsome guy.


    So she used her authority as the group leader to check Ye Siyu''s personal information.


    As long as she is a member of the chat room, she can view the basic information of the member, including name and strength.


    Only when she clicked Ye Siyu''s name, she found that ye Siyu''s data only showed his name. As for strength, it was a sun. This was the first time she encountered such a thing, which also showed that ye Siyu was definitely a big man.


    The strength of chat room members is divided according to the number of stars.


    One star represents that the member has the power of one against 100. The 100 people here refer to the fully armed special forces in the 21st century.


    Two stars have the power to easily crush a 100 meter tall building.


    Samsung has the power to easily destroy a mountain.


    Four stars have the power to easily destroy a developed country in the 21st century.


    Five stars have the power to destroy a continent and cause plate movement.


    Six stars have the power to crush the earth.


    As for more than six stars, the current level of the chat room system has not been shown. She can only query it after the system is upgraded.


    Now ye Siyu shows a sun. Compared with the stars, everyone knows which one is bigger. It can be seen that ye Siyu, an unknown newcomer, is even worse than the six stars.


    Now ye Siyu is bubbling. Liu Feifei is like looking at who ye Siyu is and how his strength is.


    Ye Siyu: "I am Ye Siyu."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it''s different from not saying!! The self introduction in our chat room should be photographed. Even if there is no women''s dress photo, there should be a daily photo. By the way, you can take photos with the live broadcast function. Don''t put photos to deceive. "


    Looking at the words of the owner of the chat room system, ye Siyu smiled and had a thought in his heart. Originally, he returned to the house of the original world in the void of the ruling surface, and then turned on the live broadcast function of the chat room system, so that people in the chat room can see his appearance.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "Wow, so handsome! Love, love! "


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "I''m getting wet and shy. JPG"


    Black cat in form 2: "woo woo! You must be driving a train! I want to report you! But the newcomers are really handsome! It''s my type! Roar! "


    As ye Siyu started the live broadcast, women in the chat room emerged for the first time. Ye Siyu''s appearance is absolutely fatal to any woman, and few people can resist its charm.


    I''m a super rich shit: "I didn''t expect someone in the world to be as handsome as me."


    I want to be your father: "ha ha, boy, are you interested in being my son?"


    If it weren''t for the agreement between the planes, the chat room system really wanted to chop white beard to death and turn him into ash after hearing what white beard said.


    White beard actually wants Ye Siyu to be his son, which is completely insulting Ye Siyu.


    For a time, Wanjie chat room system trembled and was very afraid of Ye Siyu''s anger.


    Ye Siyu in the live picture shook his head and said, "white beard, I''m older than you."


    Ye Siyu knew that white beard had such a character and had no malice. In addition, his appearance was misleading, so he didn''t get angry.


    Middle school 2 black cat: "ah? Bigger than grandpa white beard!! "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!!!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "how does this maintain? Can you tell me? I can pay with * * * * OH ~ shy. JPG "


    Form 2 black cat: "Xia Shizi, are you the heroine in Bai Mu Ellie''s works?!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "hum, don''t say you don''t want his body?"


    Middle school 2 black cat: "I''m really greedy, hey hey. Wipe your mouth. JPG "


    The cute and scum pigs said, "don''t compete with me, you flirtatious bitches! Now I announce that ye Siyu is my new husband! "


    Middle two black cat: "bah!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "bah+ 2��


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "bah+ 3��


    Looking at the conversation in the chat room, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head, and then turned off the live broadcast.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "don''t turn it off. I''ve just been licking the screen and haven''t had time to take a screenshot."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha, I cut it."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "if you ask for a picture, good people will be rewarded. The cat hugged her fist and begged. JPG "


    Middle two black cat: "ask for the same!!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "hum, yes, but you have to promise me that you can''t be a authority dog to me."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "walk slowly, I promise you."


    Ye Siyu: "I said it''s really good for you to do these py transactions in front of my client?"


    Ye Siyu finds these guys more and more interesting and wise about his idea of joining the chat room.

 Chapter 1373

    The cute and scum pigs said, "I''m wrong, boss. Please let it go. Shivering. JPG "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "big man?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "blind student, you found Huadian."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "is the strength of this new man very good?"


    The Marquis of WOBAN, who had refused because the two pillars were forbidden, suddenly came to spirit.


    The cute and scum pigs: "Marquis WOBAN, I know what you want to do. I can only say one word to you, that is to persuade you to be kind."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hmm?!!! Is this new man better than me? That''s great! "


    This is the first time marquis WOBAN has seen Liu Feifei remind himself after joining the Wanjie chat room. You know, Liu Feifei used this sentence to remind Tony and other provocations in the past.


    Now Liu Feifei reminds herself with this sentence, which proves that ye Siyu, a newcomer, is stronger than herself.


    However, this did not make the Marquis of WOBAN afraid. Instead, he became more and more curious about ye Siyu and wanted to have a duel with Ye Siyu to see how the strong in other worlds compared with his oldest God killer.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "cough, Marquis WOBAN, I still say that, I advise you to be kind, no-zuo-no-die."


    In the strength evaluation of Wanjie chat room system, the strength of Marquis WOBAN is a five-star that can destroy the mainland.


    Although the strength evaluation represents the conventional combat power, it does not represent the unreserved combat power, according to her understanding of the God killer, the Marquis of WOBAN supports the six-star of the broken star.


    And ye Siyu?


    That''s the sun level she doesn''t know what it means.


    She doesn''t know what strength the sun level is, but there is no denying that it is definitely not in the same dimension as the star level. She is worried that the Marquis of WOBAN will be hammered by Ye Siyu.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Yo Ho, it seems that there are a lot of newcomers. Fight one by one."


    If the relationship between the two people in the chat room is the worst, it is definitely Tony and Marquis WOBAN.


    Tony, who just started to join the chat room, was arrogant. He thought it was some unknown black technology and tried it himself. He felt very uncomfortable.


    The Marquis of WOBAN on the other side is similar to Tony. Two people with the same bad character met, that is, the tip of the needle to the wheat awn. The relationship is not as close as life and death, but it is not much better.


    Tony would be happy to see the Marquis of Vauban suffer.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony boy, do you believe that I will use points to buy crossing symbols to find you in your world now?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "sorry, I was just affected by Jarvis."


    Tony immediately apologized. Having seen the God killer, he knew exactly what the Marquis of WOBAN was. He really wanted to do such a thing.


    Although it is said that chat room group friends can''t hurt each other, he feels numb at the thought of Marquis WOBAN, a god killer, looking for trouble in his own world, so he still chooses from his heart.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum."


    Ye Siyu: "@ Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs, have you heard of me?"


    Seeing that Liu Feifei calls herself a big man, ye Siyu thinks whether Liu Feifei has met her own homonym in her world, or seen a novel or animation written by her own experience.


    More than 100 million years after ye Siyu became the master of the integration plane, he sent his men to invade other planes and came a message that ye Siyu''s homonyms were found in some planes.


    Although these isomorphs are different from ye Siyu and are not a time family, it is undeniable that they all have the ability of time in their planes.


    Now seeing Liu Feifei''s reaction, he feels that Liu Feifei''s world may have seen his own relevant materials.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Liu Feifei truthfully replied that she didn''t know who ye Siyu was.


    Middle two sick black cat: "@ cute and dregs pigs, group leader sister, what strength is this big man? Six stars? "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "with curiosity."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''m curious+ 2��


    ����


    Without the permission of the group leader, they can''t have the permission to directly view the member information like Liu Feifei, but Liu Feifei told them about the strength level at the beginning, so they know.


    Now that ye Siyu''s strength is very strong, they are very curious about how strong it is.


    Even the Marquis of WOBAN with five-star strength was reminded not to die by Liu Feifei, which represents the absolute explosion of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, can I tell you your strength?"


    If it is someone she knows, Liu Feifei will definitely release it at the first time, but she doesn''t know about ye Siyu and doesn''t know her character. She is a little worried that releasing information without the other party''s consent will offend Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu: "at will."


    Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about this. His current identity and intelligence have been widely spread among most yuan level forces. Now it''s not a thing to be displayed by a chat room system.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei, who got Ye Siyu''s consent, immediately sent Ye Siyu''s data screenshot to the chat room.


    Middle two sick black cat: "a sun? What does that mean? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the sun should be higher than the stars."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "what''s high?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Miss group leader, you are a little dirty."


    I am a super rich shit big: "strictly speaking, the sun is also a star."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big uncle shit, you''re a little angry and egg."


    "What does the sun mean?", Looking at the screenshot of strength in the chat room, ye Siyu uses consciousness to communicate with the small light ball of the Wanjie chat room subsystem in his body to see what''s going on with each other.


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s inquiry, Wanjie chat room did not dare to hide anything, and immediately said its hierarchical strength.


    The Wanjie chat room system is made by the will of the group leader Liu Feifei. It is a cosmic system.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this plane has not been born for a long time. It is not very clear about the strength level in the multi-dimensional plane and is in the exploratory stage. Therefore, the grading of the strength level is not graded according to the multi-dimensional plane level, but according to the internal level of the multi-dimensional plane.


    As for why Ye Siyu''s level is the sun, it''s because the Wanjie chat room system can''t detect Ye Siyu''s specific strength. It can only create a level that doesn''t exist at present to show Ye Siyu''s strength.


    "Sir, do we need to modify it?", The little light ball asked carefully.


    "No, you can judge according to your own standards.", Ye Siyu said carelessly.


    Although it is said that his ability is enough for the Wanjie chat room system to divide the level standard into multiple plane levels, the Marquis of WOBAN, the strongest person in the chat room, barely reaches the planetary level, and he doesn''t want to scare this group of interesting sand carving netizens.


    Since ye Siyu became the master of the plane, the new friend almost broke off his relationship with him. Everyone who knows his identity as the master of the plane is either respectful or afraid of him. Now Liu Feifei has made him feel like making new friends again.


    Therefore, ye Siyu doesn''t want this feeling to disappear so quickly. When it comes to his strength, there is no shortage of resources. The state of mind is the most important thing to improve his strength. What he lacks is the state of mind.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, big man, can you tell me how strong you are?"


    Second disease black cat: "reveal + 1"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "disclosure + 2"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "disclosure + 3"


    I want to be your father: "reveal + 4"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "reveal + 5"


    For a time, everyone in the chat room sent a message and wanted to know what ye Siyu''s strength was.


    Ye Siyu: "it''s a little stronger than you. Maybe it can destroy the universe at will."


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to tell his real situation, he can still tell the vague situation, and he doesn''t want to deceive these little guys.


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "??"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "??"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "??"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    With Ye Siyu''s speech, the essence of human being as a repeater was perfectly displayed in the chat room. Everyone who knew what the universe was in the chat room was surprised by Ye Siyu''s speech.


    The black cat in form 2: "am I right? Destroy the universe? "


    I am a super rich shit big: "cough, boss, is the universe in your mouth the universe I know?"


    Ye Siyu: "it''s the universe you know."


    The black cat in form 2: "hiss! Such terror! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "hiss! So terrible+ 2��


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss..."


    ����


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of pigs: "interrupt the repetition, don''t hiss, you have absorbed the greenhouse effect on the earth."


    Not only in the chat room, but also in their own world, everyone''s face is full of shock.


    To know that the Marquis of WOBAN and white beard who can destroy a continent are enough to make them look up. Now there is a Ye Siyu who can destroy the universe. How can they not be shocked.


    The universe is not a city, a continent, a sea or a planet, but a vast space formed by countless planets.


    Is the earth 12756 kilometers in diameter big?


    For these people, it is indeed very large, but for the universe, the earth is as small as dust. There are many planets larger than the earth in the Milky way where the earth is located, and the Milky way is also as small as dust for the universe.


    The size of the earth is not what they can imagine, let alone the universe.


    Ye Siyu actually said that he could destroy the universe at will. It is not a little strong, but a billion. The fingertip universe is completely beyond their understanding.


    I want to be your father: "is the universe big?"


    Although it is said that there are a large number of unscientific black technologies and demon fruits that need to be explained by scientific knowledge in the pirate king world where white beard is located, in essence, the people in the pirate king world in Shanghai have a poor grasp of natural science. They don''t even have the concept of planet, let alone the universe.


    To put it bluntly, only a few people know the universe, such as berga punk, a scientist of the world government, and pirates like white beard don''t know what the universe is.


    I am a super rich shit big star: "big, planet, sun, solar system, galaxy, universe. JPG"


    Tony threw out a picture of the relationship between the earth and the universe.


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, what a terrible strength."


    The white beard of scientific knowledge can''t, but he can still see the pictures. He suddenly understood what the universe means, and he couldn''t help being shocked by Ye Siyu''s strong strength.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, the old Marquis, I want to know what you think now."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Uncle excrement, you are belittling the old Marquis. I think the old Marquis will be thrilled to fight with a big man like Ye Siyu."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "Xia Shizi, little sister, I think you are arch fire."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "yes? Squint smile "


    As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, the Marquis of WOBAN is shaking now, but he is shaking not because of excitement, but because of fear.


    He is indeed very belligerent and eager to fight with the strong. Even in the face of the existence of gods, he dares to fight with them.


    But in the face of Ye Siyu, he chose to shrink back, not because he was timid, but because he knew himself clearly.


    Are the gods of the God killer world powerful?


    Powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it is limited to the planet. Ye Siyu, who can destroy the universe, is more like a God than the gods in the God killer.


    Fighting such an existence? That''s completely self humiliating.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t be so surprised. I''m really just a stronger ordinary person. In reality, people who are stronger than me don''t know where to go."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Facing the words of Ye Siyu''s full force, the Toni who love Tucao most of the chat rooms and the most beautiful snake snake''s Hsiao Qiu Shi Yu did not know how to make complaints about them. The gap between them and ye Siyu was too big, which was even bigger than that between the world''s richest and beggars.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "@ Ye Siyu, respected strong man, I apologize for my arrogance to you before."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "shocked! The father of the old Marquis said such words in front of everyone! "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "big shit, do you want to die?!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "sorry, I''m infected with the virus."

 Chapter 1374

    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, I also apologize for what you said when you just joined the group. I''m sorry."


    After knowing Ye Siyu''s terrible strength, Liu Feifei trembled at that time. She didn''t forget that when ye Siyu joined, she wanted Ye Siyu to take photos, and it was still a women''s dress photo. If the big man hated, her little weak chicken would be miserable.


    The most important thing to be a man is to follow her heart, so she resolutely followed Ye Siyu before she pursued responsibility.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "big guy, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s speech, Tony also found that he seemed to pretend to be an uncle in front of Ye Siyu. In order to avoid causing big trouble to his world, he also chose to follow his heart.


    I want to be your father: "@ Ye Siyu, my Lord, I''m also sorry for my previous speech, sorry!"


    Bai Huzi took a deep breath in the pirate king world. After understanding what the universe is, Bai beard understood the gap between himself and ye Siyu, which is the gap between the four emperors and ordinary insects. He said to let Ye Siyu be his son before.


    Now when he thought about it, he felt creepy. It was a powerful existence that could easily destroy the universe. It was a man who could really destroy the world. He actually said to let each other be his son. He felt numb when he thought about it.


    "Dad, are you not feeling well?", Marco asked with a worried look at the beads of sweat hanging on his forehead and an extremely unnatural white beard.


    Who is white beard? That''s the strongest man in the world.


    Marco became white beard''s son for so many years. He had never seen white beard show such a look, which made him feel whether there was something wrong with white beard''s body.


    "Hula, my son, I''m fine. I just think of something.", White beard wiped the sweat on his forehead and said so, but his heart was still uneasy. He didn''t know what reaction Ye Siyu would have.


    Ye Siyu: "it''s just small things. You don''t have to apologize. You can treat me as an ordinary person. Don''t be so formal."


    Ye Siyu was amused and speechless about the panic of the people. He originally planned to have a good time with these sand sculptures. From the current situation, they dare not do so in front of themselves in the future.


    I want to be your father: "thank you very much for your tolerance."


    With Ye Siyu''s speech, Bai beard breathed a sigh of relief. His hard body like a rock had been wet with sweat. Who knows what he had just experienced.


    Fortunately, ye Siyu has a good temper, otherwise he doesn''t know what his end is. He doesn''t want to separate from his beloved sons or die because of himself.


    Middle two sick black cat: "sorry!!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "well, it seems that I didn''t say anything, but I still apologize, I''m sorry!!"


    At the fifth watch, Liuli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu saw that other people in the chat room apologized to Ye Siyu. They also apologized one after another. It''s not surprising that many people are polite. Now the most important thing is to make a good impression in front of Ye Siyu and have a good relationship with him.


    Ye Siyu: "you really don''t have to. I think you looked very good at the beginning. I like it very much."


    Ye Siyu can''t laugh or cry. These guys are really engaged in it, but it also makes Ye Siyu happy. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t been so happy.


    In order to thank these guys, ye Siyu decided to use the red envelope function of the chat room, which is also a gift for these little guys to meet for the first time. As for the contents of the red envelope, they are all small things that ye Siyu can''t use.


    "Ding! Ye Siyu sent a red envelope to the chat room. "


    "Ding! The cute and dregs of pigs have received your red envelope. "


    "Ding! I''m a super rich man. I got your red envelope. "


    ����


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "thank you for your red envelope! Thank you, boss. JPG "


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "thank you for the red envelope! Thank you, boss. JPG "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "thank you..."


    ����


    As soon as they received the red envelope, they thanked one after another.


    Although he hasn''t had time to see what the red envelope he received is, ye Siyu is a big man who can easily destroy the universe. The things leaked from his fingers are no worse for them.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what did everyone get? Let me be healthy. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "@ Meng Meng Da and scum pigs, you say first, we''ll talk again."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "Hey, since you all asked for it, I''ll give you Kangkang, my big baby. Screenshot. JPG "


    In the screenshot sent by Liu Feifei, there is a woman''s right hand with some baby fat, and a seemingly ordinary ring lying quietly in the palm of her hand.


    I''m super rich shit big: "ring?"


    Cute and scum pigs: "hum, big guy, of course, it''s not as simple as an ordinary ring, screenshot. JPG"


    The new screenshot is the analysis and introduction of the ring in the chat room system.


    Space ring made by great being: a bright and shining great being uses the law of space and time to open up a 1000x1000x1000 cubic meter space in the ring. The things stored in the space are in the state of time stop and cannot store living creatures, which is worth 100000 points.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss!"


    The black cat in form 2: "hiss! Light space ring in the novel! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "envy, I also want this ring."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, you only see the function of this ring, but you can''t see the essence of the ring. Adults are worthy of adults. They can create a stable space at hand."


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of the pigs: "Hey, hey, it''s useless for you to envy. This is my good luck."


    Although with the current slag general strength, the function of this space ring has no function except to store snacks, it is also a space ring.


    You should know that Liu Feifei''s world is a world of Reiki recovery. The strong can easily move mountains and seas and cross the sky, but she has never heard of anything like a space ring. Now she is excited to get such a ring.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "you grab what, also send it to me Kangkang."


    Since she has grabbed a space ring that can be called a peerless treasure, what others have grabbed is not bad. She wants to see what others have obtained.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "I''ll come first! I''ll come first! Screenshot. JPG "


    On the fifth watch, Liuli hurried and sent out the screenshot of the red envelope he grabbed. What caught the eyes of everyone was an ordinary looking black tights.


    I''m super rich shit big: "a tights?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "do adults have that hobby?"


    Looking at the black gel coat made of glass in the fifth shift, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought of some avi plots.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "cough, it''s not what you think. Screenshot. JPG "


    When Liuli saw some misunderstandings among others, she immediately sent out the introduction of the gel coat she got from the chat room system.


    Combat clothes made by great existence: clothes created by a bright and shining great existence using a variety of rules have the function of changing clothes. They can change clothes styles according to the wearer''s imagination. After wearing, they will get ability blessing, so that the wearer has the ability no less than that of the six-star strong, and the wearer''s physique will slowly increase with the wearing time, It is preliminarily judged that the wearer can be enhanced to four stars at most, which is worth 1 million points.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hiss!"


    I want to be your father: "hiss!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "hiss!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "don''t hiss. How many times do you hiss today? The earth is really going to have a greenhouse effect."


    Seeing the screenshot sent out by the fifth watch glass, the whole chat room burst, especially the Marquis of WOBAN, white beard and Tony. They were stunned by the evaluation of black combat clothes.


    They don''t care much about the transformation function of the combat suit, and they don''t think it''s a good function. What shocked them most is that wearing this combat suit can make people have the ability of no less than the six-star strong, and they can slowly improve their physique after wearing it.


    In the evaluation of the chat room, six stars can crush the level of the planet, that is to say, as long as Wu Geng Liuli wears this battle suit, she, an ordinary girl, is the strongest person in the chat room except ye Siyu.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "cough, black cat, I remember that the situation of your family seems not good. Why don''t I give you some money and borrow your clothes for me to study for a few days."


    Middle two sick black cat: "I''m the fallen Saint black cat, stupid uncle Tony! No! "


    Sister, it''s impossible. In the lovely world, the black cat has put on the battle suit, and the battle suit has become the set of self-made Gothic Lori dress that he usually goes out to wear. However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that several pairs of black wings are spread behind this gothic Lori dress. The black cat can feel that he can fly as long as he wants to fly.


    This expanding force made her just join the chat room, which was torn down by the memory copy uploaded by Liu Feifei and regarded as the soul of China II in black history.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "little black cat, your secondary disease has relapsed."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "hum hum, I''m a real falling angel now, selfie. JPG"


    The black cat happily sent his present selfie to the chat room.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, little black cat, have you opened level 10 beauty?"


    Although the battle suit is said to be a planetary equipment made by Ye Siyu, it is much stronger than ordinary planetary props. In addition, it has the smell of Ye Siyu. After wearing it, the black cat is naturally infected by this smell, and the whole person looks sacred.


    "The ring in my hand doesn''t smell good," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Liu Feifei looked at the ring in her hand and looked at the five watch glass as sacred as an angel. She was sour. People are really more popular than people. She thought she had robbed a good thing. Who knows that others are better than herself. Doesn''t the novel say that the luck of the group leaders is against the sky? Why is it so bad to get to her.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "hee hee, thank you for the red envelope."


    Black cat has no concept of power. She only knows that she likes this set of clothes that can make her beautiful. The beauty of girls is so boring.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "the red envelope snatched by the little black cat is so good that I''m embarrassed to send it out, lemon face. JPG"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "hee hee, I''m just lucky. Don''t do this. Let me Kang your red envelope quickly."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "little black cat, you should stay away from the crowd, or your secondary disease will evolve into a Han batch secondary disease."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a smile that she, like the black cat, has no concept of strength in peacetime. Compared with the combat power provided by the combat clothes, she likes that the combat clothes can change the dress functions at will, so that she won''t have to worry about her beloved silk stockings being broken in the future.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "who do you say is stupid?! "Forbidden word warning. JPG"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "screenshot. JPG"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately posted a screenshot of Liu Feifei''s previous guarantee to herself.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ah! Can I take back that promise? "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "recycling is invalid, the big man''s Witness warned."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "ah! Hold your head and cry, JPG "


    The second middle school sick black cat: "group leader, don''t sell cute. Sister Xia Shizi, please show us what you have grabbed."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "all right, screenshot. JPG"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was not vague, and directly introduced what he had grabbed.


    Basic cultivation skill: it is a cultivation skill created by a great existence with bright sun. It records a method that can enable any ordinary person to cultivate from 0 star to 6 stars. After cultivation, he will become young forever, with a life comparable to that of a planet, worth 100000 points.


    I am a super rich shit big: "big guy is big guy, six stars or foundation..."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I must find the power that can increase luck."


    Looking at the things Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu grabbed, Tony and the old Marquis looked at the things they grabbed and sour again.


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s cultivation skill looks much worse than the black cat''s suit that can directly enable people to obtain six-star combat power, the former is always a foreign object. Even if it can slowly strengthen their physique, it can only reach four stars, while Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s can reach six stars directly. In essence, it is not bad, but better.


    Middle two sick black cat: "Uncle Tony, what did you grab?"


    Tony, the old Marquis and white beard sent out screenshots of what they had grabbed.


    Middle two sick black cat: "ha ha ha!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ha ha ha!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1375

    Bodyguard Doll: a white rabbit shaped doll created by a bright and brilliant existence. After binding, it has the functions of bodyguard and nanny. It has three-star strength and is worth 1000 points.


    Rabbit girl suit: a dress created by a bright and shining great existence, which has a psychedelic effect. Anyone who wears this dress can be transformed into a mature and beautiful beauty. Six stars and below can''t see through the real body, which is worth 100 points.


    Medical spray: a medical spray created by the great existence of a brilliant day, can easily treat all physical and mental injuries at six or below levels, and can be used ten times, 100 points.


    The screenshots of the first two are the things robbed by Marquis WOBAN and Tony respectively, and the latter is the things robbed by white beard.


    White beard had no problem with what he grabbed, but when he saw what Marquis WOBAN and Tony grabbed, Liu Feifei, Wu Geng Liuli and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help laughing and had a stomachache.


    Because whether it''s a doll or a rabbit girl suit, it''s really inconsistent with the two people, especially the old Marquis of WOBAN. It''s funny to think that he has a doll like bodyguard.


    I want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "@ I''m a super rich, big shit, uncle Tony. I think the rabbit girl suit is very good. Anyway, it''s also sent by the boss. Pass it to us."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "if you like, I can exchange it with the skill you grabbed."


    Tony looked at the rabbit girl suit in his hand with a speechless face. He was famous for Tony I. only others wore rabbit girl dress in front of him and never wore it by themselves. Even if he died, he wouldn''t wear it.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I don''t want it, a little."


    I''m a super rich shit: "hum, even if I don''t change it, I can wear this dress for little pepper. It''s better than the old Marquis. The thing he grabbed is the worst among us."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Facing Tony''s speech, Marquis WOBAN had nothing to say. As Tony said, what he grabbed was indeed the worst among the six of them.


    WOBAN''s strength has already reached five stars. The bodyguard doll with only three stars is of no use to him. Moreover, he doesn''t have any friends like Tony and can''t give it to others. He can only throw it in the corner.


    I want to be your father: "cluck la la, I originally wanted to sign in to save enough 1000 points to buy a reply to recover the injury. Now, this medical spray is just to solve my physical problems. Thank you very much for your adult''s red envelope."


    The white beard smiled at the medical spray that he could only pinch with his fingers. Though he didn''t grab anything like the black cat''s combat suit, it was not as valuable as Xia''s Qiu Shi Yu''s function, nor was it so strange as Liu Feifei''s space ring, but it was the most suitable thing for him.


    Now he just wants to live longer with his sons. This healing spray is no doubt the most precious thing for him, not worse than what Liu Feifei grabbed.


    Of course, white beard was very glad he didn''t get the bunny dress Tony grabbed. Although he said he also had a daughter, he suddenly took out a bunny dress, which would certainly make his sons think crooked.


    White beard''s words were like a sharp knife to the Marquis of WOBAN, which made him even more depressed.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "thank you for the red envelope."


    Black cat in the second disease: "thank you for the red envelope."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "thank you for the big man''s red envelope."


    ����


    With white beard once again thanking Ye Siyu for his red envelope, Liu Feifei immediately thanked him, even Tony and Marquis WOBAN, who were not suitable for themselves.


    From ye Siyu''s red envelope this time, we can know that ye Siyu is not only powerful, but also a rich man. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that they must have a good relationship with Ye Siyu.


    Watching these guys in the chat room brush the screen, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head.


    Although he has countless things in his hand that are countless times better than those robbed by Liu Feifei, in order to avoid scaring these guys and making them think they can get something for nothing, ye Siyu has carefully selected the things in the red envelope this time.


    The cultivation method is for Liu Feifei, the owner of Wanjie chat room system. The function of Wanjie chat room system is to help her enhance her strength. The stronger her strength, the stronger the chat room system, and the more interesting it can bring to Ye Siyu.


    The doll is for the black cat. The black cat is a little girl in the ordinary daily world. She has no enemies. A doll with the functions of bodyguard and nanny is most suitable for her.


    The rabbit girl suit is for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, because he thought of another girl who also has the title of schoolsister. The most interesting thing is the rabbit girl''s clothes.


    The battle suit is for Tony. He wants to see how much Tony in the chat room will grow after getting his help. He needs to know that his big nephew has become the world will of one of his worlds and help him manage a world.


    The space ring is for the Marquis of WOBAN. Because he didn''t watch the God killer in detail, he was limited to the degree of understanding, and didn''t know what to give WOBAN, so he randomly chose a space ring.


    As for medical spray, it is also very simple to help white beard, that is, to help him treat the hidden injury caused by the earthquake.


    What ye Siyu didn''t expect was that only white beard was the best for him, and others were not suitable for them.


    However, ye Siyu does not intend to correct this or reissue it again. The current situation is more interesting for him.


    The chat room continued to brush the screen. Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and black cat kept persuading Tony to wear the bunny dress.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "@ I''m a super rich shit big, uncle Tony. If you''re willing to wear that rabbit girl suit, I''ll borrow the basic cultivation skill I grabbed to study for you for a period of time."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I am also willing to lend you my heaven falling costume."


    The cute and scum pigs: "me too, me too, uncle Tony, I''m looking after you."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, I can also lend you my doll. No, as long as you wear that dress, I can give you my doll, hahaha."


    I want to be your father: "cluck la la, I can give you three times the number of medical spray."


    With Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal, others expressed their ideas one after another.


    Looking at the speeches of everyone in the chat room, Tony, who was ready to put the rabbit girl suit away, looked gloomy and was about to drip water. He never thought that this group of sand carving netizens would make such a proposal.


    However, when he saw Liu Feifei''s conditions, he also had some thoughts in his heart. As a scientist, he was full of curiosity about novel things, especially Liu Feifei''s space ring and the black cat''s combat suit. As long as he could get some inspiration from it, he believed that his research on steel armor would be further possible.


    But the terrible idea soon dissipated from his mind. He would never wear women''s clothes even if he died.


    I''m a super rich shit: "even if I jumped into the sea from my villa, I would never show you guys in Bunny clothes!"


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "Uncle Tony, you can wear it without losing meat. Today we are so happy, let''s be happier."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "no!"


    Ye Siyu: "Tony, if you wear Bunny clothes, I''ll give you a set of steel armor of all models you will make in the future."


    At this time, ye Siyu opened his mouth. Although he said he didn''t have that hobby, he thought it was very interesting. He was interested in anything interesting.


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of the pigs: "roar, roar, the boss has spoken, big shit, you still don''t listen to the order?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "big man, come on!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, you won''t push it off this time."


    Seeing ye Siyu also wants to see Tony wear women''s clothes, Liu Feifei doesn''t call Tony uncle. She directly asks him to be a big piece of shit. It''s different if someone supports him.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Tony didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have such a bad taste.


    Wear it, you can get the favor of Ye Siyu, but it will become a stain in your life.


    If you don''t wear it, you may offend Ye Siyu.


    For a moment, Tony''s heart was in a struggle, as if two people kept arguing in his ear about whether to wear it or not


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, if I grabbed it, I would definitely wear it."


    Marquis WOBAN immediately came out to make a fire. He had to say that he was a human spirit who had lived for hundreds of years. In order to avoid causing trouble, he emphasized that if he grabbed it, otherwise he might be the one wearing women''s clothes later.


    Although he wants to get the attention of Ye Siyu, he is also a demon king. He is absolutely impossible to do such a shameful thing.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "selfie. JPG"


    More than a minute later, someone spoke in the chat room where no one spoke. It was Tony.


    In the picture, the silk stockings that should have been worn on the beautiful legs are wearing on two furry thighs. The black swimsuit is close to Tony''s professionally trained body. It looks like those male aerobics personnel on American TV in the early 20th century. It looks very funny.


    Although his head was blocked by a small yellow face, people seemed to be able to see through his expression and see what Tony looked like.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "let me vomit for a while."


    Middle two sick black cat: "my holy eye is going to be blind!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "ha ha! Tony, kid, you really wear it! "


    I want to be your father: "gulala, gulala, Tony boy, if you are in my world, I would call you the pirate king!"


    Looking at Tony''s picture, people in the chat City couldn''t help it. Whether in the chat room or in their own world, they burst out a burst of laughter that can break their breath.


    Tony''s picture appeared suddenly and withdrew suddenly. It was withdrawn in less than a second, as if it had never appeared.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, how did you withdraw??? I haven''t seen it clearly. "


    WOBAN, who laughed wildly in his own world and scared the servants shivering, was unhappy. Of course, he didn''t see it clearly, but didn''t have time to take a screenshot. He originally planned to release the screenshot as soon as Tony annoyed himself. Who knew Tony withdrew so quickly.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "yes, why remove it? I haven''t taken a screenshot yet."


    The second disease black cat: "I just smiled and forgot."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "hee hee, fortunately, I took a screenshot for the first time."


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ to become a poisonous female writer with a writer and sister Shiyu, as long as you delete your screenshot, I''ll give you the most precious diamond necklace in the world!"


    Tony, who was relieved to quickly remove the picture, jumped up when he saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s speech. He didn''t expect Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s action to be so fast. Now he was a little flustered.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "who is the sister of your bad old man, shameless."


    I''m a super rich shit: "Shiyu great writer, uncle Tony admitted his mistake. Please delete it quickly."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I won''t delete such a memorable picture. Hum, uncle Tony, I want to tell you that women''s clothes only have zero and countless times."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "really fragrant warning!"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Zhenxiang warning+ 2��


    "Ding! Ye Siyu sent me a private red envelope. "


    Under the teasing of the public and Tony''s begging for mercy, ye Siyu sent Tony a red envelope according to his previous promise.


    Tony received the red envelope immediately. Only in this way can he comfort his injured weak heart.


    A few minutes later, the mother of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. headquarters received a satellite picture sent by her men.


    "Fuck FAK! How could Tony have so much steel armor! "


    Mom provoked FAK to open it. The whole man bounced up from the boss''s chair. The picture shows that hundreds of different types of steel armor are suspended outside Tony''s villa, directly blocking the whole sky.


    On the other side, Tony, who received the red envelope, looked at the various types of steel armor suspended in the sky. His face was depressed. It was much better. It was worth his women''s clothing to get so much armor.


    Tony''s face, which was originally full of joy, suddenly stiffened. He thought of one thing, that is, he remembered that ye Siyu said that these steel armor were developed by him in the future.

 Chapter 1376

    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, did you say that the steel armor you gave me was made by me in the future?"


    If he doesn''t solve his doubts, Tony will always think about it. In order to avoid trouble, he still asks the question with a general answer in his heart.


    Ye Siyu: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Although Tony was already prepared, he couldn''t help feeling depressed after hearing Ye Siyu''s confirmation. It''s good to get the steel armor he made in the future in advance, but he made it in the future anyway. There''s no difference between later and earlier. Now he''s completely ashamed of wearing women''s clothes in vain.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, how do you know uncle Tony will make these steel armor in the future? Are you also a jumper? "


    Liu Feifei found one thing. She is the only one in the whole chat room who knows about Tony and white beard. Ye Siyu now gives Tony so many steel armor that he will make in the future. Liu Feifei has to doubt that ye Siyu is a jumper.


    She was very curious about who ye Siyu was. According to her urination of the people in the chat room, everyone who joined the chat room is definitely a famous person. The fame here refers to the ordinary earth before she crossed and the Reiki recovery world after she crossed.


    Neither the present world nor the past world has any information about ye Siyu, which makes Liu Feifei wonder whether ye Siyu will be a passer-by like her, but ye Siyu crosses earlier than herself.


    Ye Siyu: "the jumper? Barely. "


    The former is passive crossing, while the latter is active crossing. When the Strider grows up to a certain extent, he is equivalent to a plane warrior. There is no difference between the two in essence.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "really? Hello, senior! I''m also a jumper roar ~ you must take care of me roar ~ "


    Liu Feifei jumped up from her bed excitedly. If ye Siyu is really the elder of the transgressor, it will virtually pull in the relationship between the two people. At that time, she will be able to hold with her thick thighs.


    Although she has been used to life here for several years since she crossed the Reiki recovery world, it is not the original world and there are many crises. It is better to have a big man to support than to be alone, even if the big man is not in the same world with herself.


    In addition to chatting, the chat room system also has the exchange function, which can exchange the points obtained from normal check-in and live broadcasting, including the ability of chat room members to upload and various chat room exclusive props such as reply symbol and crossing symbol.


    If she encounters an insurmountable danger, she can spend her points to buy a crossing symbol and let Ye Siyu help. She feels relieved to have a big man who can easily destroy the universe behind her.


    Ye Siyu: "ha ha, it depends."


    In the face of Liu Feifei''s self familiar Han batch, ye Siyu can''t say he hates it or likes it. He just thinks it''s very interesting. If the other party is in trouble, he doesn''t mind helping.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "then we agreed, I took a screenshot!!!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I also want to be taken care of by the boss."


    Middle two sick black cat: "also + 2"


    A big man who can easily destroy the universe, who doesn''t want its shelter.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, that means you, like the group leader, are from the world that makes the information of my world. Only then do you know the armor I will make in the future?"


    Tony doesn''t know much about the passers-by, only limited to Liu Feifei. Now he knows that ye Siyu is also a passer-by, so he has to be curious.


    Ye Siyu: "no, the armor I gave you was made and given to me by my nephew a long time ago."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "the big man is worthy of being a big man. Even his nephew is so powerful. Tony kid, you can''t. is this the steel armor you call impossible to be imitated for thousands of years?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "old Marquis, you bad old man said you were the nephew of the big man. Is that an ordinary person?"


    Tony immediately retorted that although he was also very depressed that others could easily make the steel armor he had studied for a long time, he had to admit that he was really inferior to Ye Siyu''s nephew.


    Ye Siyu: "Tony, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You know my nephew very well."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''m very familiar with it?"


    Tony was blinded by Ye Siyu''s words. He was sure that no one in his memory could match him. Now ye Siyu said he was very familiar, which was really strange.


    Middle two sick black cat: "I didn''t expect uncle Tony to know such a powerful person."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "no, I''m not, I don''t."


    Tony came very quickly to deny the third company.


    Ye Siyu: "you don''t have to argue. My nephew is Tony''s alien equivalent."


    Ye Siyu explained with a smile that although it was interesting to watch these guys pull the sky and the ground, the explanation that should be given should still be given to avoid these guys thinking nonsense.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "!"


    I want to be your father: "!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "what is the allotype?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "is this uncle Tony we know the incarnation of big brother''s nephew?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "think carefully and fear!"


    "Jarvis, immediately determine whether I really exist!", In Marvel world, Tony, who saw Ye Siyu speak, immediately gave an order to Jarvis. As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, he was very afraid to think carefully.


    After knowing that he was a role in a film in Liu Feifei, Tony doubted whether he really existed. Now he saw Ye Siyu say that his nephew is his own peer, which deepened Tony''s doubt about himself and whether he was thought up by someone.


    "Mr. stark, I don''t understand what your question means? Sir, your heart beats very fast. I suggest you take a deep breath and calm down your breathing rhythm. ", Jarvis, an artificial intelligence program, answered truthfully.


    Listening to Jarvis''s answer, Tony calmed down.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, can you explain what the homotopy means?"


    Ye Siyu: "the apposition will be very complicated to explain, but in words you can see clearly, it is you in the parallel world."


    Meng Meng''s dregs of pigs: "big brother, is the world you''re going through Marvel world?"


    Ye Siyu: "no, I just went to marvel world."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I see."


    With Ye Siyu''s explanation, in the chat room, in addition to white beard, other people who were very puzzled understood what the so-called homonym meant, and Tony also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I want to be your father: "who can explain to me what is a parallel world?"


    Black cat immediately gave white beard a brief introduction to what is parallel world.


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, I see. I don''t know what I will do in the other world and whether I will be full of children and grandchildren."


    Cute and scum pigs: "it''s possible. I remember Uncle Tony''s peer in a certain world is a woman and is with the captain of the United States."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yooo, uncle Tony really has an affair with Captain America."


    I am a super rich shit big: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t! How could I like that antique? Bah, no, why should I refute it! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "but then again, uncle Tony, don''t you want to call the boss your uncle now? I envy my real name. I also want to have such a big uncle. "


    Middle two sick black cat: "same envy + 2"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "same envy + 3"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "you three guys are enough. Will I Tony be the kind of person who climbs the relationship?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "like."


    Middle two disease black cat: "very similar."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "very similar."


    I''m a super shit big one: "..."


    Tony is very willing to have ye Siyu as his uncle. However, Tony clearly knows that he is not ye Siyu''s nephew. He is a principled person and will not have a disorderly relationship with Ye Siyu.


    Of course, if it''s really time for life and death, don''t say uncle, even Dad, Tony will recognize it.


    Eye Avenger: "are you really from other worlds?"


    Just when everyone teased Tony, the two pillars, which had been banned for 24 hours, appeared again. This time, he was no longer as arrogant as he was at the beginning.


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Yo, it seems that you, like the black cat in the past, were corrected by the second correction fist after reading your memory copy."


    When the black cat just joined the chat room, the level of middle school 2 was no less than the arrogance of the second column, which made Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu think that the black cat was really a holy envoy. Who knows that when Liu Feifei uploaded a copy of my sister''s memory that could not be so lovely, the black cat became a lot normal and rarely wanted to be the second school in the past.


    Now seeing the reaction of the two pillars, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu couldn''t help thinking of the past.


    Middle two sick black cat: "what do you say? No, Xia Shizi, what did you say to the hateful cow? "


    The black cat who was mentioned in the black history immediately blew his hair and directly said the name of Ying Li Li to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "hee hee, I think you are praising me."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "harmony, harmony, everyone should be harmonious."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I said you''re crooked. Shouldn''t we care about the newcomer eye Avenger now?"


    Eye Avenger: "is everything in Naruto true?"


    Seeing that Tony mentioned himself and couldn''t understand what the black cats were saying, the second pillar finally had a chance to plug in,


    After 24 hours of observation and his repeated confirmation, he determined that the interface suddenly appeared in his mind was not magic, but real, which not only awed him, but also excited him.


    He has used the viewing function of the chat room system to watch Naruto and Naruto wind biography uploaded by Liu Feifei. Although he said that due to time, he could not read all the contents, he also quickly browsed a small part. He knows that Naruto and wind biography are telling the past and future of his world.


    This shocked the second pillar, but also made him feel that he had found a chance to deal with the man.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "although the group leader is usually unreliable, the memory copy she uploaded is very reliable."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "agree."


    I want to be your father: "agree."


    WOBAN and white beard, who spent most of their time as divers, robbed the black cat and Tony, who were usually the repeater, and gave a speech of consent first.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "objection to Ya Pear! Reverse the referee to beat the table. JPG slander! This is absolutely slander! I will sue you for slander! "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "you''re crooked again, which will make it difficult for newcomers to do."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I didn''t expect uncle Tony to be so kind."


    I''m a super rich shit: "of course, the world knows you, uncle Tony, iron man. I''m a good man."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "Uncle Tony, aren''t you crooked?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "cough, back to business, newcomer, do you have any questions?"


    Eye Avenger: "no problem."


    Erzhu really didn''t know how to talk to Tony. He found that he was not on the same channel with them at all.


    However, he already knew what he wanted to know, so there was no need to ask any more. Instead, he dived and read the copy of his memory recording his past and future, and then bubbled after reading it.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "it''s all your fault. Let the new people dive."


    Seeing that the two pillars were no longer bubbling, Liu Feifei was a little depressed. She thought she could pretend to force in front of the two pillars to show the strength and mystery of her group leader.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "forget it, I''ll make it up. I want to see what''s going on with this newcomer."


    Middle two sick black cat: "go together."


    Because of Ye Siyu''s relationship, they didn''t go to see Naruto for the first time. Now most people dive. They think it''s a good time to make up for it and just know what the newcomer is.


    As for ye Siyu, he didn''t intend to say anything. He just looked at the water group of these guys and looked at the data obtained after honghou studied the Wanjie chat room system.

 Chapter 1377

    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I finally understand why yuzhibo Sasuke is called the eye avenger. If the whole Naruto is renamed the eye legend or the eye ninja, there is no sense of conflict at all. This is a contradiction between the six families."


    The second disease black cat: "Ningci, you died miserably!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s really miserable. Only one of the twelve people died, but then again, why do they shout out the name of Ninja when they use ninja?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "Uncle Tony, don''t you think it''s so handsome?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "black cat, your secondary disease has relapsed again."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "you say if I kill six spots, can I seize his power?"


    Several days have passed since Ye Siyu and ER Zhu joined the chat room. Black cat and Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu have finished eating Naruto. They have a general understanding of what Naruto is like. Everyone has joined in the discussion of the plot.


    The cute and scum pigs said, "old Marquis, yuzhiboban is not a god of disobedience. How can he have the power to do this? And if he is the God of disobedience, is he the God of fruit or the God of eyes? "


    Seeing the old Marquis make complaints about the first time, Liu Feifei could not help but tucked up the slots.


    Eye Avenger: "


    In the face of people''s discussion, the two pillars who spread Naruto and gale to the liver in these days don''t know what to say. As a person in the Naruto world, he sees it more carefully than black cat and others.


    After reading all the stories, Erzhu''s mood was extremely complex. He never thought that his brother, who had always wanted to kill, did all this to protect himself and make himself strong.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Er Zhu, are you still going to kill your big brother?"


    Seeing that the Lord of the two pillars appeared, Liu Feifei asked hurriedly. She wanted to know how the two pillars would choose when they knew the truth.


    I want to be your father: "@ eye avenger, killing relatives is worth spitting. If you want to treat Fu yuzhibo weasel, I can help you."


    The white beard, who had just not been found, also spoke with him. He regarded family affection as very important. What he couldn''t stand most was the betrayal of family affection.


    White beard can''t tolerate yuzhibo weasel killing the whole family for an illusory peace. Although he knows that yuzhibo weasel is doing this to protect Sasuke, which is also a manifestation of family affection, he still can''t tolerate it.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "if you need it, I can go to your world to help you."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "old Marquis, I don''t think you really want to help Erzhu. You just want to see if yuzhiboban has power."


    Middle two sick black cat: "I think so, too."


    Eye Avenger: "sorry, no need..."


    After watching Naruto, Erzhu also took a rough look at the pirate king and God killer. He has roughly learned what kind of existence white beard and Marquis WOBAN are. If they really come to their own world, Erzhu doubts that they will destroy their own world.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "ho ho ho, I didn''t expect the two pillars to become so polite. It''s not enough for the two pillars. Screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei directly sent a screenshot of the arrogant speech when Er Zhu just joined the chat room.


    Eye Avenger: "


    After knowing the identity and general situation of the people in the Wanjie chat room, Erzhu dared not be as arrogant as at the beginning. His arrogance is based on his own strength. Now he is obviously not the strongest in the chat room. He thinks it''s better to keep a low profile so as not to annoy white beard and others at that time, resulting in a tragedy he doesn''t want to see.


    In particular, this mysterious group leader who knows his past and future should be treated with caution.


    Eye Avenger: "@ Meng Meng Da and scum pigs, group leader, is that what I call you?"


    Meng Meng Da and the dross of pigs: "two pillars, what''s the matter?"


    Eye Avenger: "are those so-called memory copies you uploaded really consistent with my past and future?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it''s hard to say. Elder Ye Siyu said that parallel worlds really exist. Things in each world may be different, but they should be roughly the same."


    Liu Feifei weakly answered the question of the second pillar. If it was before ye Siyu joined, she could say with great certainty that the memory copy uploaded by herself was not wrong, but after ye Siyu joined, she let her know the existence of the parallel world, and her confidence was so insufficient.


    Eye Avenger: "I see. No wonder my world is different from the memory copy you uploaded."


    "What''s the difference?" said the cute and dregs pigs


    Liu Feifei expressed her curiosity for the first time.


    Eye Avenger: "the sixth generation of fire shadow in my world is not Kakashi, but the hateful guy in Tuan Zang."


    The second pillar spoke out the inconsistency between his world and his memory copy.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what?! The regiment has become the shadow of fire for six generations?! "


    Liu Feifei thought that what the two pillars said was different, but some small places were different. Who knows it was so big.


    Who is Tuan Zang? That''s the pot shadow of the Naruto world. If anyone in the Naruto is the biggest villain, it''s Tuan Zang. Even if he dies, he will make a lot of things. Now Er Zhu says Tuan Zang has become a fire shadow for six generations. Liu Feifei is not surprised.


    Middle two sick black cat: "what''s going on?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ask the same question."


    Not to mention Liu Feifei, who also watched Naruto''s black cat and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also expressed curiosity about it.


    Eye Avenger: "I don''t know."


    He also wanted to know if someone could tell him what was going on. When he finished Naruto, he asked his men to help him investigate the intelligence of the tolerance world to see if it was the same as what Naruto said.


    Except that Tuan Zang became the fire shadow of the six generations, everything else is consistent with the memory copy uploaded by Liu Feifei.


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of pigs: "even you don''t know, how can I know? Maybe in your world, Tuan Zang will become a shadow of fire."


    Liu Feifei''s speechless Tucao Dao, she is not what Naruto world can make complaints about why the regiment hide is becoming a shadow of fire.


    Ye Siyu: "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "elder Ye Siyu appeared! Hold your legs! Hold your legs! Meng Meng, I say hello to you, love. JPG "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "group leader sang, you are so ashamed. I am ashamed to be with you... No, please let me join your team. Hello, boss. I miss you very much after I haven''t seen you for many days."


    Middle two sick black cat: "big brother, five watch glass says hello to you."


    Seeing ye Siyu diving for several days, Liu Feifei hurried to express his thoughts and respect for ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu: "


    Originally, some speechless Ye Siyu was speechless by Liu Feifei''s naive words. As Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu said, it was too ashamed. Even if these words were complimenting himself, he still felt ashamed.


    Ye Siyu: "@ cute and dregs of pigs, can you see the tips given to you by the chat room system?"


    Ye Siyu, who has been diving and watching these sand sculptures chat, appears. Unlike Liu Feifei, he clearly knows what Tuan Zang is about.


    Although he is not the group leader, the chat room system still gives him the permission of the group leader, which is equivalent to an invisible group leader. When the second pillar said that Tuan Zang became the fire shadow of the six generations, he found that the chat room system gave a special prompt to the group leader, but Liu Feifei seemed to be addicted to the chat and completely ignored the prompt, which is also the reason why he was speechless at the beginning.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what''s the hint? Let me go to Kangkang. "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it''s not good! It''s not good! Screenshot. JPG "


    More than ten seconds later, Liu Feifei spoke again and posted a screenshot, which is the chat room system prompt mentioned by Ye Siyu.


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected a malicious system in Naruto world! "


    "Ding! Malicious system information has been deciphered! "


    Name of abnormal point: Zhicun Tuan Zang


    Variation: Zhicun Tuan Zang used a conspiracy to force the five generation Mu Huoying thousand hand master to abdicate and become the six generation Mu Huoying.


    System name: strongest fire shadow system


    System introduction: it can help the host learn all kinds of Ninja and exchange blood, so as to make the host become the strongest fire shadow, so as to steal the origin of the fire shadow world.


    "Ding! The emergence of abnormal points has destroyed the development of Naruto world, and the chat room task system has been turned on. "


    Mission requirements: go to the fire shadow world to deprive the strongest fire shadow system in the regiment''s hiding place. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct a crossing token fee.


    Strength of outliers: preliminarily determined as three-star


    Task reward: 10000 points


    Extra reward: you can recycle the system and reward certain points.


    Task limitation: up to three members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "lying in the trough! Mission system! It seems that things are really troublesome. "


    Second disease black cat: "lying in the trough!"


    I want to be your father: "sleeping trough!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "lie... Lie in the trough! Ten thousand points! "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "lying in the trough!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "group leader sang, what are you sleeping in? This should be what I said."


    Meng Meng Da and the dross of pigs: "hey hey, I want to follow you when I see your hair. The repeater is human nature."


    Eye Avenger: "that is to say, it was an accident for Tuan Zang to become a fire shadow?"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "it seems so."


    Eye Avenger: "group leader, that is to say, you will come to my world to help me deal with Tuan Zang?"


    The current strength of the two pillars is two-star in the evaluation of the chat room system, which is far less than the three-star group Tibet preliminarily determined.


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs: "cough, although I''m the leader of the group and very cute, my strength is very weak. If you need my help, I can''t help you. I think you can ask other big guys for help."


    Liu Feifei knows her own situation. Although she has been in the Reiki recovery world for several years, her strength is just like the slag she won the title in the chat room. After a few years of cultivation, she is completely a slag. Not to mention dealing with three-star enemies, even one-star people are very difficult.


    In the combat effectiveness evaluation of the chat room system, she is just a sporadic weak chicken. Asking her to help deal with Tuan Zang is to let her die. As a person from her heart, she will never risk her life to help others.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, let me go to your place to help you. It''s just a three-star scum. I can kill it easily."


    Tuan Zang''s three-star strength, with five-star strength, WOBAN doesn''t see it at all.


    I want to be your father: "I''d like to help, too."


    Although white beard doesn''t like yuzhibo weasel, he also wants to help Erzhu. He is also a group of friends anyway.


    I am a super rich shit big: "cough, I think I can also participate in this task."


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, although you are three stars in the combat effectiveness evaluation of the chat room, do you think you can deal with ninjas who can use magic and magic? Even a black cat is more useful than you. "


    I''m a super rich shit: "forget it."


    Tony had only a little intention to see another world, not that he wanted to go very much. Now seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu say so, he also felt that he was not an opponent of ninjas with supernatural abilities in the past.


    Eye Avenger: "@ Ye Siyu, this adult, can you help me?"


    Although white beard and the Marquis of WOBAN are willing to help, Erzhu still doesn''t trust them, especially the Marquis of WOBAN. He suspects that once the other party reaches his own world, he will cause much more damage to the Naruto world than Tuan Zang.


    At this time, er Zhu thought of Ye Siyu, a strong man respected by other group friends.


    Ye Siyu: "I can help you."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "Wow! Is the big guy going, too? Then I''ll go too. "


    Seeing ye Siyu''s intention to go to Naruto world to help Erzhu solve Tuan Zang, Liu Feifei, who was originally quite ostrich hidden, jumped out at the first time. With Ye Siyu, a big man who can easily destroy the universe, she doesn''t need to be afraid of Tuan Zang.

 Chapter 1378

    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "authority dog! Bah! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "authority dog! I''ll bah again! "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "authority dog! I continue bah! "


    Looking at Liu Feifei, who was as timid as a mouse and left himself out of the task candidate at the beginning, everyone expressed envy, no, contempt.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "hee hee, I''m a dog, I''m glorious!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I think I want to buy a cross symbol to the world of the group leader to let her understand the consequences of her arrogance."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "agree."


    Middle two sick black cat: "count me in."


    In the face of public contempt, Liu Feifei is not ashamed, but proud, making others speechless and itching.


    Cute and scum pigs: "don''t, I''m wrong, roll and beg for mercy. JPG"


    Seeing that she had become the target of public criticism, Liu Feifei immediately recognized her advice. You know, her sporadic weak chicken can''t compare with Tony with steel armor and black cat with combat clothes. Among the three, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is similar to her. If they really come to their own world, she will be beaten miserably.


    Eye Avenger: "


    Although Erzhuo is a little used to the situation that every time he chats in the chat room, they still talk about the crooked building at this time, which makes him extremely speechless.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I said, what are you talking about? Don''t you see the kid with eyes very anxious?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think you''re worried, Marquis WOBAN."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "that''s it."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, I won''t argue with you little devils, @ cute and scum pigs, hurry to choose a candidate to go to Naruto world."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, senior boss, what do you think we should do?"


    Although the Wanjie chat room system prompts that the task candidate needs to be approved by her group leader, Liu Feifei has never done what the group leader should do since she joined the chat room system. She farts with Tony every day.


    It''s OK to let her boast and force her to choose a candidate for tasks in other worlds. It''s easy to offend people. She doesn''t know how to choose.


    So now the best way is to throw it to Ye Siyu. As one of the strongest people in the chat room, there is no existence. One of his words is more useful than her thousands of words, not to mention that ye Siyu said to help the second pillar and let him make the best choice.


    Ye Siyu: "select at random on the premise of ensuring the completion of the task."


    Ye Siyu can see that Liu Feifei is afraid of making trouble and throws the problem to himself. However, ye Siyu doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but makes him feel that Liu Feifei is so stupid.


    If he were Liu Feifei, he would do the same. Holding his thigh is the wisest choice at any time.


    In this regard, ye Siyu also gave the method to solve the task candidate.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "what do you think, sand carving friends?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I have no opinion."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "+ 1"


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 10086"


    Since ye Siyu has spoken, they have no opinion and dare not have an opinion. This is a big man who can destroy the universe. They dare not object.


    Eye Avenger: "@ Ye Siyu, big... Boss, thank you very much."


    The second pillar can see that the chat room is now acting around Ye Siyu. In addition, ye Siyu said he was willing to help him. He is very grateful for this. The title of Ye Siyu has changed from the first adult to the most commonly used boss in the chat room.


    Ye Siyu: "this is my feedback to you in the original world."


    Eye Avenger: "the original me?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "who can explain what is the first two pillars???"


    Middle two disease black cat: "I don''t know."


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s incomprehensible speech, people expressed ignorance one after another.


    Ye Siyu: "I once met your peer. He was you in the fire shadow world at the beginning. He once helped me. Now I help you in response to his help."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "the two pillars of the original world helped you, that is to say, the two pillars of the original world can destroy the universe as easily as you?"


    Ye Siyu: "that''s right."


    Eye Avenger: "!"


    The second pillar was surprised by the dialogue between Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and ye Siyu. He never thought he would be so powerful in other worlds.


    I am a super rich shit big: "big brother, what does the original world mean, is it the beginning of the world?"


    Tony of Marvel world became serious. He felt that he had discovered an earth shaking secret in the universe.


    Ye Siyu: "yes, it is the first world, Naruto world, pirate king world, and even your Marvel world. Every world has its first world. The people in the first world are not necessarily strong, but the strong people are often the people in the first world."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "senior boss... Do you know me in the original world?"


    Liu Feifei asked curiously, if ye Siyu knew herself in the original world, wouldn''t her relationship with Ye Siyu be a little closer? At that time, she will really be afraid of heaven and earth.


    Ye Siyu: "I don''t know."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ah..."


    Originally full of longing, Liu Feifei looked disappointed. Finally, she could only turn grief and anger into food and began to eat snacks.


    Ye Siyu: "well, these things are still too far away from you. You''d better quickly determine the task candidate."


    Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to talk too much about multiple aspects with these sand sculptures. As he said, these things are too far away from them whose strength can''t even touch the stars. If you say it, it will only increase your troubles. It''s better not to say it.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "yes, the task is important."


    I''m Shida, a super rich man: "in order to ensure that I can complete the task, and ye Siyu said that he would help Erzhu, ye Siyu must participate. One of the three people will be selected and removed, and then the cute and scum pigs are the group leader. She is qualified to participate in this task. Anyway, other people can only do it with her consent. Erzhu is a person from the fire shadow world, You don''t need to draw to participate directly, that is to say, there is only one place in the task quota of three people. Select one person from the rest of me, white beard, the old Marquis, black cat and xiashizi to participate in this task. What do you think? "


    As the person with the highest IQ and EQ in the chat room, Tony soon worked out the best solution.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "agree! agree Uncle Tony, I''ll never call you a big shit again. No, I don''t call you a big shit at ordinary times. "


    Liu Feifei was still a little worried about how she should participate in this task without offending others. Now Tony puts forward a method that can save her a lot of trouble. How can she be unhappy.


    She was so happy that she immediately made a commitment, but when she thought of the forbidden commitment between herself and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, in order to ensure that she would not have to be caught by others and others in the future, she modified the content of the commitment.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Tony was speechless by Liu Feifei''s silly criticism.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I agree."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, no problem."


    Middle two sick black cat: "I fall into heaven. The black cat feels no problem."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony''s proposal is good."


    Others agreed, and they also felt that this was the best way at present.


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "OK, I''ll start drawing."


    Liu Feifei directly opened the live broadcast and then opened her notebook. It seems that she is going to use the software on her computer to draw.


    As the notes were turned on, a screen full of B-girl style appeared in the eyes of everyone. At the same time, people also noticed that the overlord president on the desktop fell in love with me. I wanted to be the queen of the female harem and other games that made people extremely speechless.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "it''s worthy of you..."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "I admire you."


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s screen, people said they were speechless.


    "Ah! Don''t look! ", Liu Feifei, who noticed the reaction of everyone in the chat room, immediately understood that her interests were exposed. She screamed and hurried to cover the screen of her notebook with her hand.


    Ye Siyu: "


    Watching the live broadcast, ye Siyu also said nothing about it. This guy is really naive. Ye Siyu doubts whether the will to choose Liu Feifei to become the master of the chat room system is a little stupid.


    Under normal circumstances, the people who can be selected by the system are all smart people. Such foolish criticism as Liu Feifei is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Ding! The selection function is on! "


    It may be that you feel Ye Siyu''s silence, or you may see ye Siyu''s speech and feel that Liu Feifei annoyed Ye Siyu. The parent system of Wanjie chat room system suddenly excited and responded at the first time.


    This time, in order to prevent Liu Feifei from ignoring the prompt of the chat room system, the chat room system directly sent the prompt to the public screen.


    Seeing the prompt, Liu Feifei hurriedly turned off the live broadcast and said, "cough, cough, in order to ensure fairness, let''s use the selection function of the chat room system to select."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha ha."


    Middle two disease black cat: "ha ha."


    I am a super rich shit big: "ha ha."


    People scoffed at Liu Feifei''s explanation.


    If in the past, people despised her like this, Liu Feifei would definitely threaten her with the greatest stunt of her authority dog, but now she dare not do so. She can only seriously start using the selection function when she can''t see it.


    After choosing Tony as the candidate, a big roulette appeared in the chat room.


    After a few seconds of the roulette rotation, a name appeared to become a poisonous female writer with a writer.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s Xia Shizi."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Yeah!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "damn! I really want to find a God who doesn''t obey with luck and power! "


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "unfortunately, I still want to admire the authority of the big man."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I didn''t choose."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "since the task candidate has been selected, senior boss, when should we go to the world of two pillars, @ Ye Siyu."


    Ye Siyu: "let me prepare."


    As a single universe level existence, he can''t enter as soon as he wants to enter other planes as in the past. Under the single universe level, even the main god level can accommodate any plane at will.


    But once it breaks through the single universe level, only those high-level planes can be accommodated. For those low-level planes, once Ye Siyu enters, the breath released from his body can definitely burst a plane.


    So he needs to prepare a separate body, or let alone help the two pillars. It''s a good thing not to destroy the world of the two pillars.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "OK, senior boss, tell me when you''re ready."


    Ye Siyu: "OK."


    A few seconds later, ye Siyu separated a power at the planetary level, which was enough to deal with the task of the chat room.


    Meng Meng Da and slag: "OK, I''ll start choosing to perform the task now."


    I''m super rich shit big: "remember to broadcast live."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "yes, yes, remember to broadcast live."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "I know."


    "Ding! The chat room group leader Meng Meng''s pig invited Ye Siyu and the poisonous female writer who wants to become a writer to participate in this task! "


    With Liu Feifei''s choice, ye Siyu felt a spatial fluctuation in the original plane, which was an invitation from another plane.


    "Noumenon, I''m going.", Ye Siyu, who also felt the invitation, spoke separately.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    With the consent of Ye Siyu''s body, ye Siyu turned into a streamer and disappeared, moving rapidly towards the plane of invitation.


    This is a different technology from the past. You should know that in the past, if you want to go to other planes, you need to move slowly in the chaotic void. Now the space channel can be built directly between planes. It has to be said that ye Siyu is not only an eye opener, but also more and more interested in the chat room system.


    It seems that he really needs to study the chat room system. There is a feeling that he can break through the chat room system to a higher level.

 Chapter 1379

    From the perspective of Ye Siyu''s separation, it passes through a spatial channel connected by the original plane and another plane.


    If it is an ordinary planetary level, it will feel that it reaches other planes in an instant, but ye Siyu is a single universe level existence. Even if it is separated, its insight and perception are not comparable to that of an ordinary planetary level.


    It took Ye Siyu three days to go from the source plane to another plane.


    As the scene changes, ye Siyu falls from the chaotic void to another plane world.


    Naruto world, dark and wet underground, this is an underground base of big snake pill near Tiandi bridge.


    "Sasuke, you are always so handsome ~"


    Xiangphosphorus squatted in a corner with a flower crazy face and kept looking at Sasuke who was pacing back and forth in the training ground.


    Although xiangphosphorus doesn''t understand how Sasuke, who usually trains hard, rarely doesn''t train today, she cares more about Sasuke than these.


    Sasuke, who had been pacing all the time, stopped and accompanied him all the time. It seemed that everyone owed him millions of Liang. The smelly face disappeared, and a smile that made xiangphosphorus''s Heart Pop appeared on Sasuke''s face.


    "Here we are.", The second pillar whispered.


    Under the gaze of xiangphosphorus, the space next to Sasuke suddenly twisted, and then three strange figures in clothes came out, one man and two women respectively.


    Among them, the white haired man among the three is the most concerned by xiangphosphorus. Her appearance is not perfect like a human. Even if her heart is Sasuke, she couldn''t help being intoxicated when she saw the white haired man.


    "Wow, senior boss, you are much more handsome than in the live broadcast.", Wearing a casual suit, Liu Feifei put his attention on Ye Siyu for the first time after coming to the Naruto world.


    "Yes, the boss is really handsome.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, wearing JK uniform and black silk stockings, agrees and stares at Ye Siyu all the time.


    Although they knew Ye Siyu was very handsome when ye Siyu was broadcast live. If the chat room system was not in consciousness, they would definitely lick the screen to explode, but after they really saw Ye Siyu, they found that they underestimated Ye Siyu''s appearance. Ye Siyu seemed like a vortex to attract everyone''s attention.


    For a time, they were completely immersed in it and became like a flower maniac. They looked at Ye Siyu, especially Liu Feifei, who drooled, leaving Ye Siyu speechless.


    Not to mention Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, even Sasuke was attracted by Ye Siyu''s appearance without blinking.


    Although Ye Siyu is only a separate body now, his appearance and temperament are exactly the same as his body, which is completely immune to ordinary people.


    It can be said that ye Siyu''s temperament is enough to immerse a star level in intoxication.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers and applied a cognitive impairment spell to himself, so that he was just a handsome man in the eyes of others.


    With Ye Siyu''s actions, Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who were immersed in his appearance and temperament, woke up one after another.


    "What''s the matter with me?", Liu Feifei rubbed the corners of her mouth vaguely.


    "The boss is terrible.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu patted his red face and said.


    "...", Sasuke didn''t speak, but from his rapid breathing and narrow eyes, we can know how shocked he was to immerse himself in Ye Siyu''s temperament.


    "No! no way! I can''t betray Sasuke! ", Hiding in the corner, Xiang phosphorus kept shaking his head and threw the white haired man''s face out of his mind.


    I''m super rich shit big: "live! Live broadcast! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "@ cute and dregs pigs, group leader sister, have you arrived at the second pillar? When you arrive, turn on the live broadcast quickly. I want to see the big man."


    Meanwhile, in the chat room, Tony kept urging.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "I know, I know, don''t rush."


    In the face of everyone''s urging, Liu Feifei tooted her mouth, and then directly turned on the live broadcast function in the chat room system, so that others can see their situation.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "the boss is so handsome! I envy that you can meet big guys. "


    I''m a super rich shit: "envy + 1"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "hee hee."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Marquis WOBAN is very envious of being able to act with Ye Siyu. If he can act with Ye Siyu, he can at least let him see the way forward, but due to face, he can''t follow the building and can only send a little.


    Looking at the chat in the chat room, ye Siyu found that the time he and Liu Feifei passed through, whether it was for Erzhu or others, was a moment, which had to make ye Siyu feel interesting.


    You should know that even in the world in the same plane, the time flow rate is different, and now the people in the chat room are all from different planes, and the time flow rate is actually the same, which is very strange.


    With Ye Siyu''s current ability, it is difficult to do things to this extent.


    It seems that the chat room system is weak, but there are absolutely many mysteries, which makes Ye Siyu more and more interested in the chat room system.


    "Strange, why can I understand Xia Shizi''s words?", Liu Feifei suddenly found something. She tilted her head and asked. You know, she speaks Chinese, not Japanese, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can''t speak Chinese, but only Japanese, but she has no difficulty in communicating with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "It''s just the basic function of the chat room system. Didn''t you read the brief introduction of the chat room system?", Ye Siyu knocked Liu Feifei''s head and asked.


    "Well, I didn''t see it.", Liu Feifei rubbed the place beaten by Ye Siyu. She was embarrassed. She was a salted fish group leader. Where would she spend time paying attention to the functions of the chat room system.


    "The little girl hiding there, come out.", Ye Siyu shook his head again, and then said to the corner where xiangphosphorus was hiding.


    "Don''t care about me, just when I don''t exist, ha ha.", The discovered incense phosphorus came out from the corner, and his face was full of panic.


    Although she doesn''t know who ye Siyu are, she can know that ye Siyu is definitely a strong person only from the fact that ye Siyu can immerse herself in magic as soon as he appears.


    According to her, Sasuke should not know such people, which makes her have a bold idea that Sasuke is ready to betray big snake pill.


    Now that she has been discovered, she is worried that she will never see Sasuke again.


    Yes, she was only worried about this, not whether the big snake pill would be killed.


    "Shall I take care of her?", Looking at the fragrant phosphorus coming out of the corner, Sasuke took out the grass shaving sword at his waist, and his eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    Although he said that he knew that the future xiangphosphorus would become his teammates, the future was the future, not the present. If xiangphosphorus hindered the task of dealing with Tuan Zang, he would kill xiangphosphorus without hesitation.


    "Gulu, two... Two pillars, you don''t want to kill your child''s future mother?", Liu Feifei is just an ordinary person. How can he bear Sasuke''s murderous spirit? He was immediately scared to hide behind Ye Siyu and stammered questions.


    "It''s possible according to his character.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who also hides behind Ye Siyu, agrees.


    Xiangphosphorus was directly frightened by Sasuke''s murderous spirit and sat down with a duck. She never thought Sasuke wanted to kill herself.


    "Don''t be so nervous, even if others know it doesn''t matter.", Ye Siyu said faintly. The light words directly disintegrated the tense atmosphere. Sasuke''s murderous spirit seemed to have never appeared.


    "I see.", Since ye Siyu said so, Sasuke didn''t say anything and directly put the grass shaving sword back.


    "Hoo!", Xiangphosphorus was relieved, but even so, her eyes still remained unchanged, and she was still so obsessed with flowers.


    "Sasuke, who are they? What other children''s future godmother? Do they have your child?! ", The recovered xiangphosphorus hurried to Sasuke, looked warily at Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, and kept throwing out questions. In particular, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, the imperial sister of the two, was stared at by her.


    Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who are hiding behind Ye Siyu, look at each other. Although they have seen Naruto, they know that xiangphosphorus is very infatuated with Sasuke, they didn''t expect to be so infatuated. Sasuke just wanted to kill her, but now it''s the same as nothing happened.


    "Shut up!", The second pillar scolded impatiently.


    Seeing that Erzhu was angry, xiangphosphorus resolutely closed her mouth, but she was still clinging to Sasuke. If ye Siyu hadn''t been around, Erzhu would have kicked xiangphosphorus away.


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "Shura field! Shura field! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "fix a ghost. Who will like the two pillars? My heart is big brother''s."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yes, my heart is also big brother''s."


    I''m a super rich shit: "women are terrible..."


    Looking at the discussion in the chat room, ye Siyu silently pinched his forehead, and then said, "well, don''t say this. Business matters."


    "Yes, business matters.", Liu Feifei nodded in agreement.


    "Shall we go to Muye to deal with Tuan Zang now?", Er Zhu, regardless of the flower maniac, grabbed his own incense phosphorus and said excitedly that he couldn''t wait to kill Tuan Zang, the culprit of Yu Zhibo''s tragedy.


    "How do we get there?", Liu Feifei scratched her head.


    "Are you stupid? Isn''t there a big man? ", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is speechless by Liu Feifei. You know, ye Siyu is a big man who can easily destroy the universe. It''s not easy to go to Muye.


    "Yes, I almost forgot.", Liu Feifei slapped himself on the head with an embarrassed face.


    Ye Siyu shook his head. Regardless of Liu Feifei like Han PI, he waved his right hand to the front, and an oval space portal appeared in front of him. Through the space portal, you can see the wood leaf fire shadow rock carved with five heads.


    Just after coming to this world, ye Siyu used mental power scanning to check the situation of this world.


    Ye Siyu found that no matter how he explored the world, there was no response to the world will or the plane will. It was obvious that he was allowed to do everything in the plane without damaging the plane''s interests.


    From the current situation, unless you directly fight against the root law, the plane is free to act and has no suppression at all.


    "Wood leaf!", Looking at the scenery at the other end of the space portal created by Ye Siyu, the look of the two pillars was a little excited.


    Although he has been away from Muye for three years, Muye is also the place where he was born. He will be worried from time to time. Now when he sees Muye again, there is a wave in the heart of the second pillar. He always thought he had become cold-blooded for revenge. Who knows that he still misses.


    "Sasuke, where are you going?", Just as the two pillars were ready to pass through the space portal, a cold and hoarse voice came into the ears of the two pillars.


    "Big snake pill, it has nothing to do with you.", The two pillars paused and looked at the shadow of the sound. The big snake pill with purple eyes and pale face came out of the shadow.


    Big snake pill is full of small snakes to monitor in his underground base. He received the news as soon as ye Siyu appeared.


    But he didn''t come out for the first time, but observed Ye Siyu, Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    Of course, the most important thing is to observe Ye Siyu, a mysterious man who gives him an instinctive sense of crisis. As for Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, two ordinary people, he ignored them.


    As a person who once joined Xiao organization, the most mysterious organization in the tolerance world, coupled with his own research on various things, big snake pill can ensure that no one has ever given himself a sense of crisis comparable to Ye Siyu, even if he has defeated his Yuzhi Bo weasel and Penn, the leader of Xiao organization, are less than one ten thousandth of Ye Siyu.


    If Sasuke, his future body, was not ready to leave with the space-time Ninja used by Ye Siyu, he would never come out.


    "Hehe, it''s so cold. I''m half your master anyway.", Big snake pill smiled. Although he was talking to Sasuke, his snake eyes had been staring at Ye Siyu.


    "Big snake pill is a terrible man.", Liu Feifei shrunk her neck.


    "He''s not a man now.", Xia Qiu Qiu make complaints about poetry.


    "Indeed.", Liu Feifei thought of the turn of big snake pill.


    "You seem to know me well?", Listening to the dialogue between Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, big snake pill narrowed her eyes.


    "Hum, of course, there are no people in the world I don''t know.", Liu Feifei forked her waist. Backed by Ye Siyu, she was not afraid of big snake pill, a ninja who was stronger than her. She didn''t know how many times.

 Chapter 1380

    "Oh?", Listening to Liu Feifei''s arrogant words, the golden longitudinal pupils of big snake pill twinkled with surprise. He could see that Liu Feifei was very confident when he said this sentence, which didn''t seem to be a lie at all.


    Big snake pill noticed that although Liu Feifei was afraid of herself, that fear belonged to instinctive fear, not her subjective fear.


    As a powerful ninja, especially a ninja who has experienced many wars, big snake pill still has a little interrogation skills and can judge some intelligence by the look of others, so big snake pill can ensure that Liu Feifei is not afraid of herself.


    "Well, don''t waste your time.", Ye Siyu said faintly that he didn''t intend to waste time here talking nonsense with big snake pill. After that, no matter what other people''s reaction was, he walked directly into the space portal.


    "Boss, wait for me!", Seeing that her thigh was gone, Liu Feifei hurried up. To know why she dared to be so arrogant in front of the big snake pill, she dared to pretend to be a tiger with Ye Siyu. If there was no Ye Siyu, she was just an ordinary person. How dare she leave Ye Siyu for half a step.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t say anything, but also followed up with the black silk legs.


    The two pillars also followed closely, not to mention the fragrant phosphorus, which followed like an asshole.


    ��������


    For a moment, only big snake pill was left in the basement, messy in the wind.


    However, he quickly reacted and threw a snake at the closing space portal. He had to investigate what ye Siyu, a mysterious man who gave himself a strong sense of crisis, wanted to do.


    ����


    On the other hand, ye Siyu and Liu Feifei, who passed through the space portal, have come to the roof of a house in Muye village. You can see that many workers are working next to the master''s head on the huoyingyan not far away. Obviously, they are preparing to carve the six generation huoyingyan head, and it should be close to completion according to the situation of the matter.


    "Tuan Zang moves so fast.", Liu Feifei said overlooking the statue.


    Sasuke squeezed his fist tightly and disappeared in place the next second.


    "Where are the two pillars going?", Seeing Sasuke suddenly leave, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked puzzled.


    "There.", Ye Siyu stretched out his finger and pointed to the shadow rock not far away.


    They immediately looked in the direction pointed by Ye Siyu.


    Sure enough, Sasuke''s coquettish figure appeared above the fire figure in Tuan Zang.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, people could see that the blade formed by Lei Dun chakra extended from the grass shaving sword held by Sasuke, and then waved it to the Tuan Zang head at his feet.


    "Click! Click! "


    Under the exclamation of workers and villagers, Tuan Zang''s shadow rock was directly cut to pieces by Sasuke.


    I am a super rich shit big: "it is worthy of being two pillars, that is, it will die."


    Tony was shocked by the arrogant behavior of Erzhu. Such behavior was completely provocative. At the same time, he had to sigh that Erzhu was either dying or on the way to death.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. Er Zhu is such a person in the original book. Looking for weasels, being beaten, looking for eight tails, being beaten, looking for Lei Ying and being beaten can be used to describe Er Zhu''s life as death. It''s not surprising to do such behavior now.


    The second sick black cat: "there is a big brother Ye Siyu, and the second pillar has the confidence to die like the group leader''s sister."


    "Black cat, I think you''re stepping on me?" said the cute and scum pigs


    The black cat with secondary two disease: "yes, it must be your illusion."


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When the people were chatting, the people on Muye side also reacted and appeared around the fire shadow rock, especially the root Ninja loyal to Tuan Zang appeared for the first time.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke! How dare you go back to Muye! "


    The Ninja present recognized the two pillars for the first time, and the wood leaf rebelled against tolerance.


    "Hum."


    Sasuke snorted coldly and looked at the Muye Ninja surrounded by him. His face was full of killing intention.


    Although he has watched Naruto''s fast wind biography and knows his future, it does not mean that his character will change for the first time. He is still the two pillars that defected in the early stage of the fast wind biography, not the two pillars that returned to Muye after the end of the fast wind biography.


    Unless it''s Naruto and other familiar people, others don''t need to be polite in Er Zhu''s opinion.


    "Sasuke, you''re back!", Before those ninjas did anything to Sasuke, an excited voice came into the ears of Erzhu, which eased the cold color on his face. It was Naruto''s voice.


    As a landmark of Muye village, huoyingyan can be seen everywhere in the village. How can Naruto not notice Sasuke''s high-profile behavior? He ran over the first time he recognized Sasuke.


    "Sasuke.", In addition to Naruto, several of the Muye twelve Xiaoqiang who didn''t have a task also came. Next to Naruto, there was no one else. It was Erzhu''s future wife, Sakura.


    "Sakura."


    Looking at Sakura, Sasuke''s face became more strange. Originally, he had only friends with Sakura, but after watching Naruto, Erzhu found that his feeling for Sakura had undergone some subtle changes. He couldn''t tell what the change was.


    "I didn''t expect that you traitor came back. It''s good to save me from looking for you.", At this time, a low voice came, and an old man with his right eye wrapped in a bandage and wearing a fire shadow robe came under the crowd of ninjas.


    "Tuan Zang!"


    Looking at it, the two pillars have become murderous from facing the strangeness of Naruto and others, and their eyes have also become the form of three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "Wow, I finally understand the meaning of the Chinese sentence that enemies are particularly jealous when they meet."


    I''m a super rich shit: "I see."


    Eye Avenger: "


    Sasuke''s murderous spirit dissipated, and was annoyed by the sand carving group in the chat room.


    "Get him.", Tuan Zang opposite Sasuke doesn''t care why Sasuke suddenly put away his murderous spirit, but in his opinion, er Zhu is a readily murderable waste. If it weren''t for Yu Zhibo weasel, he would have killed Er Zhu long ago.


    Now he is not afraid of yuzhibo weasel after being strengthened by the strongest fire shadow system, so he doesn''t need to estimate whether to kill the second pillar. Instead, he is very eager to kill the second pillar.


    When he got the strongest Naruto system, he used the function of the strongest Naruto system to deduce the future and knew what the real identities of Naruto and Sasuke were.


    And learned that as long as the two were eliminated, he could be further strengthened.


    Because Naruto has a self-supporting relationship, and he doesn''t have a good excuse to shoot, he won''t shoot Naruto for the time being, but Sasuke is different. The other party is rebellious and tolerant, and he has sufficient reasons to deal with the other party.


    "Tuan Zang, I''ll kill you!", Listening to Tuan Zang''s words, er Zhu regained his mind and returned his attention from the sand carving chat room to reality. His hands quickly formed a seal, and a hot fireball spit out of his mouth and exploded at Tuan Zang.


    "Drink!"


    A root Ninja next to Tuan Zang shot and directly used the water Dun �� water array wall to help Tuan Zang resist the Hao fireball of the two pillars.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A large amount of steam rose and shrouded everyone in it.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of blue light flashed. The two pillars directly broke through the fog and stabbed Tuan Zang with a grass shaving sword. He must kill Tuan Zang, who was behind the extermination of the Yu Zhibo family, and avenge his dead parents and clansmen.


    "Watch out for the six generations!"


    Seeing the raid of the two pillars, the root ninjas next to Tuan Zang quickly reacted and stepped forward to stop them.


    Before and in the middle of the high wind, the strength of the two pillars didn''t look very strong, as if anyone could sling him, but we should also see what the people on the two pillars were, Yu Zhibo weasel, eight tails and thunder shadow. None of them was good stubble.


    He has practiced under the big snake pill for several years and has the top blood following limit blessing of writing wheel eye. His strength is stronger than many ordinary forbearance, not to mention his reincarnation of Indra. Even if he does not activate all his abilities, he is not comparable to ordinary forbearance.


    "Hiss!"


    Those root ninjas that blocked Sasuke were easily killed by Sasuke with thousands of birds.


    However, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. This is always Muye''s base camp. In addition, there are a large number of root ninjas hidden by the protection group. Sasuke was forced back after killing two or three root ninjas.


    "Sasuke, stop it quickly!", Naruto and other Muye Xiaoqiang saw Sasuke''s hand against Tuan Zang. Everyone''s face was full of horror. They never thought Sasuke was so fierce and shot directly at Tuan Zang, a six generation eye.


    Although Naruto doesn''t like Tuan Zang, the sixth generation head who took advantage of the master''s coma, he has always lived in Muye. He has always regarded fire shadow as his goal, not to mention that they are Muye''s ninjas.


    Now Sasuke wants to hurt the heads of all ninjas in Tuan Zang, which is wrong in Naruto''s view.


    "Naruto, shut up! Do you know that your parents were killed by Tuan Zang! ", Sasuke scolded. He originally regarded Naruto as his best friend. After watching the spread of disease and knowing everything about celebrities, Sasuke''s love for Naruto''s good friends has risen to that of brothers, and has been equal to his eldest brother yuzhibo weasel.


    Sasuke must not let Naruto be hoodwinked by Tuan Zang like he used to be. He wants to expose the truth.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, do you think anyone will believe your rebellious words? Catch him! ", Tuan Zang said blandly, but if you look carefully, you can find that the corners of his eyes are twitching slightly. Obviously, his heart is not as calm as he appears.


    "My parents?! Sasuke, do you know who my father is? ", Naruto doesn''t care what Tuan Zang says at all. Compared with Tuan Zang, he believes in Sasuke more. He asks excitedly. Although Naruto hasn''t shown it, he always wants to know who his parents are. Now he finds that Sasuke seems to know how he can''t be excited.


    "Naruto! He is your father! ", Sasuke directly pointed to the four generations of fire shadow avatars not far away.


    As Sasuke''s voice fell, Naruto was frozen in place. He was shocked by Sasuke''s words.


    "Naruto''s father is a fire shadow of four generations!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "True or false?"


    Not to mention Naruto, the rest of Xiaoqiang and those Muye ninjas around him were stunned by Sasuke''s words, especially the older generation ninjas who had worked with Bofeng Watergate.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t do it quickly! He''s just lying to you! Fight for a chance to escape! ", Tuan Zang said loudly to the Muye ninja who was deeply shocked by Sasuke''s words.


    "Yes, the words of treason and forbearance are not credible."


    People wake up one after another. Sasuke is Muye''s traitor. The authenticity of what he said is far less than that of Tuan Zang.


    "Kakashi, as a fourth generation fire shadow apprentice, didn''t you know this long ago?", Seeing that other ninjas didn''t believe it, Sasuke looked at Kakashi standing not far from Naruto and said.


    "Mr. Kakashi.", Naruto immediately looked at Kakashi, hoping that the other party would confirm Sasuke''s words, and the rest also looked at Kakashi.


    "Yes, Naruto, you are indeed the teacher''s child.", Kakashi sighed. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "It''s not just the four generations, but he''s definitely involved in the disaster of a thousand hands.", Sasuke continued.


    Although he didn''t know what the master was, he was sure it was made by Tuan Zang.


    "Master Kong''s business has something to do with Tuan Zang?"


    "I have long suspected that Master Kong is in danger in Muye."


    "It must be Tuan Zang!"


    Most Muye ninjas were originally unhappy that Tuan Zang, an elder who didn''t know where he came from, became Huoying. Now they know that the other party is the culprit who led to the death of Huoying of the fourth generation and the coma of Huoying of the fifth generation. How can they not care.


    Kakashi looked seriously at Tuan Zang and asked, "six generations, I think you need to explain this."


    Like naruto, he believes that as a traitor, he can''t escape Sasuke surrounded by so many Muye ninjas.


    "Six generations, please explain."


    "We want an explanation."


    ASMA next to Kakashi, metkai and others echoed one after another.


    "You''re looking for death!", Feel those Muye ninjas around, led by Kakashi, forcing themselves into the palace. Tuan Zang''s face is crooked. Is he a sixth generation eye or Kakashi a sixth generation eye now?


    "What''s going on over there?", Liu Feifei, who looked at everything in the distance, scratched her head suspiciously. Even Han RuRu found that the situation there was not quite right, but she couldn''t say anything wrong for a moment.


    "Do the two pillars have the aura of IQ reduction?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said.


    "Yes, the aura of wisdom!", Reminded by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Liu Feifei finally found something wrong.

 Chapter 1381

    Naruto and Sakura immediately believed what Sasuke said. Liu Feifei didn''t think there was any problem with it, but felt very normal.


    The fetter between Naruto and Sasuke is a lever in any world. Iron brothers means the two of them. The word Jiyou is also born from them.


    As for Sakura, she completely puts her heart on Sasuke. It''s not too much to say that Sasuke''s brain powder. It can be said that if Sasuke asks her to betray Muye, she will be with her, so she will follow. It''s not surprising to believe Sasuke.


    But Kakashi and other people are different. People who can be tolerant are undoubtedly smart people. They can''t believe Sasuke''s words of betrayal and tolerance at once. Han RuRu knows that when facing the traitor, even if the other party has many reasons, the first time is to catch the other party and then interrogate him slowly.


    Kakashi and his colleagues seemed to have no intention of interrogating Sasuke, which was very strange.


    I am a super rich shit big one: "after you say so, I also found that there is something wrong with those ninjas in Muye."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "@ eye avenger, two pillars, did you cast a magic trick on Kakashi that can reduce others'' IQ?"


    Eye Avenger: "no, I''m not, I don''t."


    Originally, because other people in Muye village supported him, his frozen heart dissolved, so the two warm pillars in his heart were extremely speechless after seeing the people''s speeches, and all his anger was destroyed by this group of sand carving friends.


    However, after being reminded by others, Sasuke himself also found that the situation was not quite right. It was too smooth. He thought he would have a fierce battle with others.


    Ye Siyu: "it''s not the magic of two pillars, but the world will of Naruto world is helping him..."


    When people were confused, ye Siyu explained.


    This kind of intelligence reduction aura really exists in the multi-dimensional plane. In short, it is to improve your favor in others'' hearts and let the other party ignore all logical relationships. Ye Siyu has mastered this means himself.


    However, if the aura of descending intelligence is someone''s special ability, it is the plane will and the world will.


    Any son of planes and the son of the world who is favored by the will of planes and the will of the world is born with a descending aura.


    Now the two pillars are blessed by the will of the world, which makes Muye''s Ninja infinitely enlarge his favor, so that he can deal with the threat of Tuan Zang''s body system.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I see. No wonder."


    Standing next to Ye Siyu, Liu Feifei kept his head.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "group leader, do you really understand?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu expressed doubt about this and looked at Liu Feifei with disbelief. At the beginning, she and Liu Feifei were the only two people in the chat room system. It can be said that she was the most familiar person with Liu Feifei in the chat room. According to her understanding of Liu Feifei, this guy would look smarter except when he wanted to eat, and he was naive all the time.


    She, a 17-year-old high school student, is with Liu Feifei, a 22-year-old woman. Instead, she looks like her older sister, not her younger sister.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ha ha, I don''t understand, but the boss must be right."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "it''s worthy of you..."


    Middle two sick black cat: "group leader sister, I would like to call you the strongest. I''m not as good as you."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "black cat, thank you for your praise, ha ha."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Ye Siyu: "


    Everyone in the chat room was speechless by Liu Feifei''s simple performance.


    Looking at the giggle next to him, he really thought that everyone was praising her girl. Ye Siyu covered his forehead. He really didn''t understand why a system would find such a person to be the master.


    "Kakashi, are you going to do treason with yuzhibo Sasuke?", When everyone felt speechless for Liu Feifei, Tuan Zang on the other side of the second pillar roared.


    "Six generations, we just want to find out the truth.", Kakashi stood up and said.


    "Kakashi, do you think I''m the sixth generation? Or do you think you are the sixth generation? ", Tuan Zang''s exposed one eye stared at Kakashi, who replaced himself as the agent of Huoying in the original future and became the goal of the six generations.


    "Six generations, I don''t mean that.", Kakashi shook his head.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Today I''m going to cut off your decaying branches and leaves and let the leaves glow with new buds under my care!", Tuan Zang is not going to talk nonsense with Kakashi.


    He didn''t like people belonging to the ape flying faction at first. If it weren''t for the development of Muye and their failure to touch his interests, he didn''t start against them. Now Kakashi and they openly resisted their fire shadow, which was completely humiliating him and made him decide.


    "Boom!"


    A strong killing intention erupted from the regiment''s hiding place. The surging chakra made the fire shadow robe on his body sound. Usually, unless special moves were used, chakra, which is difficult to be seen with the naked eye, became visible to the naked eye, and chakra burning like a flame on the regiment''s hiding place could be seen.


    "What a terrible chakra!!"


    "Tuan Zang has become a human pillar force?!"


    Feeling the chakra wave emanating from Tuan Zang, Kakashi and others suddenly shrunk, especially the Ninjas who had fought with renzhuli. In their eyes, Tuan Zang seemed to turn into a tailed beast. In their impression, only tailed beasts have chakra of this scale.


    "Hum, I''ll show you my strength today.", Tuan Zang said in a low voice. Looking at Kakashi and others, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    With that, Tuan Zang quickly made a seal with his hands, and then suddenly installed it on the ground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ground shook, and one coffin after another rose from the ground and directly surrounded the Tuan Zang. At a glance, there were nearly 100.


    "Dirt reincarnation?!", Looking at Tuan Zang''s ninja, Kakashi and others recognized that it was a move that had led to the death of three generations of eyes and fire shadow.


    In the underground base near Tiandi bridge, the big snake pill, who was observing through the little snake, showed a shocked look on his face. He was shocked by Tuan Zang''s hand.


    As one of the few people who was able to use the technique at that time, big snake pill knew how difficult it was to use it. Even if he was well prepared, he could only reincarnate ten people at most.


    Now Tuan Zang has turned into nearly 100 people from the filthy soil, which is enough to see that Tuan Zang''s attainments in the transformation of filthy soil are much better than him.


    But then, as the coffin opened and showed the people inside, the big snake pill''s eyes were about to stare out.


    One figure after another came out of the coffin, of which the most eye-catching was undoubtedly more than a dozen people in front.


    "The first generation! Second generation! Three generations and four generations! "


    "That''s the white lotus of the first generation, the ghost moon of the second generation, the third generation and the fourth generation!"


    "The wind and shadow of the early generation fought fiercely!"


    "Thunder shadow of the early generation!"


    "In the early era, Mu Tu Ying Shi River!"


    ����


    Looking at the people who came out of the coffin, Muye ninjas issued a burst of startling cries one after another. Unlike most ordinary ninjas who only recognized Muye''s fire shadow of all generations, ninjas who specially collected information from all villages recognized the identity of other people standing with the fire shadows, all of which were the shadows of all tolerant villages.


    "Is it the dirty soil reincarnation of big snake pill again?", The second generation in blue armor looked at his cracked body and frowned slightly.


    "What''s going on?", Next to the thousand hand door, a man wearing red armor and his hair exploded like a hedgehog frowned slightly.


    "Ben, you have also been raised.", Next to the man in red armor, another man in red armor looked at the hedgehog headed man and said carelessly that the hedgehog headed man was no one else, but yuzhibo class.


    Yuzhiboban glanced at the thousand hand column, then looked back and looked around at the same shadow reincarnated and resurrected by dirt and some ninjas he had never seen. Yuzhiboban frowned tightly, which was completely different from his original plan.


    "Daitu, are you going to betray me?", After looking for a circle, I couldn''t find the yuzhibo spot cold road with soil.


    "Hehe, yuzhibo ban, you are not resurrected by yuzhibo with the earth. I am the one who resurrected you.", Tuan Zang''s cold laughter came, and the empty coffin slowly dissipated, making Tuan Zang appear in the eyes of everyone.


    "Who are you?", Yu Zhibo looks at Tuan Zang with a frown. He doesn''t know Tuan Zang at all.


    "Tuan Zang? Did you just talk about bringing soil?! ", Kakashi, who was shocked by the people who had been reincarnated by Tuan Zang''s dirty soil, asked in a deep voice when he heard Yu Zhibo ban and Tuan Zang''s words.


    Tuan Zang completely ignored Kakashi, but sneered.


    "Tuan Zang, did you bring us back from the underworld with the reincarnation of filthy soil?", Qianshoufanjian recognized Tuan Zang, his former disciple.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a long time.", Tuan Zang said with a smile that Tuan Zang respected and hated the thousand hand gate. What he respected was that the other party had taught himself and was his own teacher. What he hated was that the other Party chose ape Fei as the shadow of fire instead of him.


    "Tuan Zang, what did you do?", Similarly, the ape feiri who was reincarnated by the filthy earth looked at the fire shadow robe on Tuan Zang''s body, and his face was full of shock and anger. He never thought that Tuan Zang would become a fire shadow after his death, and he also used the big snake pill to deal with his ninja to revive himself and other fire shadows that should have been in the belly of death.


    "To save the leaves, of course.", Tuan Zang said with a smile, and then quickly tied his hands.


    "You! What are you doing?! "


    Originally intended to continue to ask questions, the ape flying day cut off the words. All the people who were reborn from the dirty soil found that except for the head, their body was completely uncontrolled, turned to Kakashi and others, and put on a fighting posture.


    "What''s going on?", As a part of his resurrection plan, Yu Zhibo is well aware of the shortcomings of foul soil reincarnation. He is ready to use his pupil to break free from the control of foul soil reincarnation. However, he soon found that no matter what he does, he can''t break free from the control of foul soil reincarnation.


    "Yuzhiboban, don''t struggle. You can''t solve the super dirty earth reincarnation I used.", Knowing the future plot, how could he not deal with the hidden danger of the transformation of filthy soil? Therefore, he early strengthened the transformation of filthy soil by using the strongest fire shadow system, making it an exclusive transformation of filthy soil.


    Except him, no one in the world can unlock the art of rebirth.


    "You''re fine, young man.", Yu zhiboban said in a low voice. He never thought he would miss in the hands of a younger generation.


    "Are you my father?", At this time, Naruto looked at the wave Feng Shui door and said nervously.


    "Are you... Naruto?! You are so old. ", Listening to Naruto''s words, Bo Fengshui''s face was happy.


    However, he and Naruto were interrupted by Tuan Zang''s words before they started to talk about the past. His right hand pointed to the direction of Kakashi and others. "Now is not the time for you to talk about the past. If you want to talk about the past, wait until your son goes to hell. Give it to me and kill them!"


    As Tuan Zang''s voice fell, the bodies of the people reborn from the dirt moved uncontrollably and rushed towards Kakashi and others.


    "Tuan Zang, do you know what you''re doing?", He quickly received the lead with both hands. Obviously, he was ready to use an ape feiri chop of Huodun ninja. He asked loudly. He didn''t expect Tuan Zang to be crazy enough to use his own people to deal with Muye''s ninja. You know that the people he wanted to deal with also included his son. How can ape feiri chop bear it.


    "Of course I know. It''s for the leaves.", Tuan Zang sneered.


    Tuan Zang doesn''t care about destroying the damage caused by Kakashi and others. He doesn''t care about the past. As long as Kakashi''s opponents are eliminated, Muye will no longer be hindered from doing anything.


    On the other hand, the ape Flying Sun, who wanted to say something, cut off and printed completely, spitting out a hot flame in his mouth, interrupting his next words.


    For a moment, all kinds of terrible Ninjutsu roared at the Ninjas of Muye.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss, I didn''t expect Tuan Zang to be so cruel!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tuan Zang really impressed me this time. I didn''t expect that he dared to do such a thing because he could only use tricks."


    I want to be your father: "strength gives him confidence."


    The second middle school sick black cat: "I don''t think this is the time to say such words. They are about to be killed."


    Within more than ten seconds of everyone talking, a large number of casualties have appeared on Muye side. They are not the shadow resurrected by Tuan Zang and the opponent of the strong men of all times. In a few minutes, they will definitely be destroyed by Tuan.


    Looking at all this, Liu Feifei asked anxiously, "senior boss, what should we do?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who looked a little better, looked at Ye Siyu with an indifferent face and said, "I think the boss has figured out how to solve it."

 Chapter 1382

    Looking at all this, Liu Feifei asked anxiously, "senior boss, what should we do?"


    Although it is said that Liu Feifei, er Zhu and Kakashi are not relatives, er Zhu is also a group of friends in the chat room. In addition, she has a good impression of the plot characters of Huoying. Now she sees that their lives are in danger. That''s a worry.


    She wants to help Erzhu them very much. However, she is just a weak chicken that others can crush. Only Ye Siyu can solve the current situation.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who looked a little better, looked at Ye Siyu with an indifferent face and said, "I think the boss has figured out how to solve it."


    Unlike Liu Feifei who only looks at the surface, she has amazing observation, which makes her notice Ye Siyu''s indifference.


    In her opinion, there are only two possibilities for this situation. One possibility is that ye Siyu doesn''t care about their death at all. According to Ye Siyu''s previous performance in the chat room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can judge that ye Siyu is a good man, at least for them. He is unlikely to let the other party be killed.


    The second is that ye Siyu has already had a way to deal with it, which is why he is so calm. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu believes that each other has countless ways to solve the problems at hand.


    To sum up, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not as nervous as Liu Feifei.


    "Senior boss, is this true?", Listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Liu Feifei looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu asked back with a smile.


    "Well, I think it''s true, ha ha.", Liu Feifei scratched her head foolishly. She was foolishly stupid, but it doesn''t mean she was stupid. Ye Siyu''s rhetorical question clearly showed his attitude.


    I am a super rich shit big: "ha ha ha, it seems that the group leader is not very smart. I just thought you were pretending to be stupid before. I didn''t expect you to be really stupid."


    "Ding! I''m a super rich shit big group of pigs sprouted and dregs by the group leader. I''m forbidden for an hour! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "those with strong authority are so terrible..."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Eye Avenger: "big brother, help!"


    At this time, two pillars in the chat room spoke.


    Under the siege of each tolerant village, only he and a few people who are favored by the will of the world, such as Naruto and xiangphosphorus, are left on the other side of the two pillars, but they know that this situation will not last long.


    Erzhuo thought Ye Siyu would do it very quickly. Who knows that he still had the leisure to chat with Liu Feifei and them, which made him want to spit blood. It was not fake spitting blood, but he was really beaten to spit blood.


    This makes the two pillars anxious. They can no longer maintain the force of the cold man in the past and send out a cry for help.


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    Ye Siyu simply replied.


    With Ye Siyu''s speech, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Liu Feifei looked at Ye Siyu one after another. In their respective world, white beard and Marquis WOBAN Ye stopped their actions to see what ye Siyu would do next.


    They already exist at the top of the pyramid in their world. They can''t see what other advanced strengths are like. They won''t miss the opportunity now.


    "Since it''s the world of Ninja, use Ninja to solve it.", Ye Siyu, who was ready to do it, smiled.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu''s right hand opened, and a fast rotating blue energy ball appeared in his hand.


    "Spiral pill?", Liu Feifei exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not spiral pill, it''s spiral sword.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu denied.


    The spiral pill in Ye Siyu''s hand expanded rapidly, and the edge derived a sharp blade and made a buzzing sound. A rapid whirlwind was formed around Ye Siyu, which was the big move of Feng Dun spiral sword in the middle and late stage of Naruto.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu screamed and covered the JK skirt that was blown by the whirlwind with his hands.


    "Shiyu, I see! I saw it! It''s white! ", Liu Feifei said ostentatiously.


    "What did you say, you bastard!", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu blushed, covering his skirt and pinching Liu Feifei''s ears as if she were a sister.


    "It''s awkward! It''s awkward! I was wrong! ", Liu Feifei, who has been living a salted fish like house girl life, can''t resist Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s punishment and asks for mercy with a sad face.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of pigs: "please help me and let Shiyu stop!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "everyone will send protection on the public screen!"


    Black cat with secondary two diseases: "protect! Protect! Protection! "


    "Whew!"


    Ye Siyu, who was about to throw out the sword in Feng Dun''s spiral hand, paused after seeing this situation. He smiled silently and threw his right hand. The sword in Feng Dun''s spiral hand was thrown out by Ye Siyu and flew quickly in the direction of the two pillars.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The cutting force of the sword in Feng Dun''s spiral hand is very strong, and all the filthy earth reincarnated people passing by are torn.


    "Boom!"


    The sword in Feng Dun''s spiral hand crossed a hundred meters and fell in front of the two pillars and others. Suddenly, a semicircular area formed by Feng Dun chakra, who can easily tear steel, was formed, enveloping the two pillars and all the shadows and Ninjas of the reincarnation of filth.


    "This?!", Looking at the semi-circular area rising in the distance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stopped twisting Liu Feifei''s ears, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Wow! Senior leader, you killed two pillars! ", The rescued Liu Feifei exclaimed while rubbing her red ears.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    Everyone in the chat room was surprised by Ye Siyu. They never thought Ye Siyu would do this and kill them together with the two pillars.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Siyu''s figure were full of fear.


    They were frightened by a strong terrorist who did not let go of his own people.


    Eye Avenger: "I''m not dead..."


    At this time, two pillars spoke.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ah? Two pillars, are you not dead? "


    Eye Avenger: "do you want me to die?"


    During the dialogue, the tearing area formed by the sword in Feng Dun''s spiral hand disappeared. People can see the two pillars and Naruto. Their figures appear in the deep pit ploughed out by the sword in Feng Dun''s spiral hand. Everyone has no damage caused by the sword in Feng Dun''s spiral hand except the traces left by fighting with the shadows in each tolerance village.


    "Great! Two pillars are not dead! ", Seeing that the second pillar was all right, Liu Feifei jumped up with joy.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief. She was so worried that ye Siyu would really kill them.


    I want to be your father: "hiss!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what a powerful control!"


    Unlike other people who only pay attention to the two pillars, as a chat room, in addition to Ye Siyu, the only two top strongmen, white beard and Marquis WOBAN, suddenly saw the strength of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu has just covered the wind escape spiral sword with a diameter of at least hundreds of meters. He can make the two pillars so accurate that they can avoid damage.


    It can be seen from the ground under the two pillars that ye Siyu didn''t just let the wind escape and spiral the sword in his hand to avoid causing damage at the position where they stood on the two pillars, but covered it. It was people who were not hurt.


    It''s like a truck full of water toppling over the heads of more than a dozen people. Finally, these more than a dozen people don''t have a drop of water. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    At least white beard and Marquis WOBAN can''t do this. It was a pity that ye Siyu only used some ordinary moves. Marquis WOBAN and white beard can''t help admiring Ye Siyu''s powerful strength.


    "Thank you, boss.", The two pillars for the rest of their lives thanked Ye Siyu not far away.


    "I said I wanted to help you.", Ye Siyu chuckled.


    "Who are you?", On the other side, Tuan Zang looked gloomily at the leaf Siyu who saved the two pillars. The single eye was full of fear.


    Originally, he had no idea that a passer-by would suddenly kill all his thugs in an instant. Moreover, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that there is no sign of recovery for filthy reincarnators such as yuzhiboban.


    In addition to being able to resurrect the strong as a thug, the most powerful thing is that the resurrected person has an infinite chakra and immortal body. Only sealing can solve them, but under normal circumstances, even if sealed, there is still a connection between the caster and the dirty earth reincarnator.


    And now he can realize that the connection between himself and the foul soil reincarnation has completely disappeared. They are not sealed, they are destroyed.


    In addition, what he fears most about ye Siyu is that he has never seen Ye Siyu.


    You know, after getting the strongest fire shadow system, he will get the future information. He remembers all the famous strong men in the tolerance world. There is absolutely no Ye Siyu, so Tuan Zang cares very much about who ye Siyu is.


    "The one who solved you.", Ye Siyu smiled faintly and didn''t intend to talk so much nonsense with Tuan Zang.


    "Big brother Sego is domineering!", Looking at Ye Siyu''s handsome appearance, Liu Feifei immediately waved flags and shouted next to her.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu Yan also has a twinkling star. Even if ye Siyu has imposed cognitive impairment, his current actions still shine like stars in Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes.


    "Sasuke, who is he?", Naruto asked curiously.


    "He is our helper.", The second pillar smiled and said coldly to Tuan Zang, "Tuan Zang, you don''t have a chance!"


    "Hum! Do you really think you won? ", Tuan Zang snorted coldly. He got the strongest fire shadow system. He didn''t just have the card of dirt reincarnation. Tuan Zang immediately opened the bandage wrapped around him.


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "Wow! So disgusting! My dense phobia is about to break out! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "real people are really disgusting countless times compared with animation."


    Middle two sick black cat: "I fall into the eyes of the holy black cat!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I want to wash my eyes! I want to wash my eyes! "


    In the original plot, Tuan Zang had only 11 writing wheel eyes, including the writing wheel eyes on his arm and right eye, but now Tuan Zang has no less than 100 writing wheel eyes on his arm.


    Of course, this is not the most disgusting. The most disgusting thing is that Tuan Zang''s right face and forehead are also inlaid with writing wheel eyes. Those dense eyes make people''s scalp numb and crazy.


    "What a crazy guy.", Looking at Tuan Zang as if polluted by an evil god, ye Siyu shook his head.


    He didn''t observe Tuan Zang''s situation carefully before. Now he can''t help being surprised by Tuan Zang''s appearance.


    Tuan Zang''s persistence in writing wheel eyes is really scary enough.


    "Ha ha, I am invincible!", Under the sound of Tuan Zang, the writing wheel eyes on his body have changed into various shapes. Obviously, he has been upgraded to kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, in which his right eye and one eye in the center of his forehead have also changed into Lavender reincarnation eyes.


    "Tuan Zang, what did you do!!", Kakashi and others were frightened by the strange situation of Tuan Zang. They never thought that Tuan Zang''s body hidden under the bandage was so disgusting.


    "I am the strongest fire shadow!", Tuan Zang said madly.


    "Evil gods.", Ye Siyu muttered. After Tuan Zang showed his true face, ye Siyu felt a strange smell emanating from Tuan Zang. It was definitely the smell of evil gods.


    In the multi-dimensional plane, there is neither absolute right nor absolute evil. Most people and forces act for their own development, but evil gods are an exception. They are absolute evil.


    The evil god here is not the evil god of kesulu. Although the creatures of kesulu system are called evil gods, it is only relative to ordinary people that kesulu is called evil gods because they can pollute all things around.


    If these characteristics are removed, there is no difference between the creatures of the ksuru system and the creatures of each plane.


    The evil gods in the multi-dimensional plane are different. They are all crazy people who have collapsed their heart and confused their thinking in the process of cultivation, or are assimilated by the law under the influence of specific laws such as destruction and death.


    The purpose of their existence is to destroy the world, the plane and everything in the multi-dimensional plane.


    In the face of this existence, any multi-dimensional forces hate it and are a common enemy. They will try their best to eliminate it when they see it.


    Judging from the current situation, the strongest fire shadow system in the regiment''s hiding place can''t get rid of it, even if it''s not made by those evil gods.


    "Hoo!"


    When ye Siyu looked at Tuan Zang, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes on his body began to rotate.


    Black flame, twisted space, wailing undead, all kinds of abilities emerge around Tuan Zang, and the whole world faintly collapses.


    Judging by the strength of the chat room system, Tuan Zang''s strength should not be the three stars that smash the mountains, but the five stars that destroy the mainland and even the six stars that destroy the planet.

 Chapter 1383

    "I don''t care who you are, I''ll kill you! I want to be the strongest shadow! ", Tuan Zang with eyes on his body looked at Ye Siyu and said.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Tuan Zang is so awesome!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I Tony Stark would like to call Tuan Zang the strongest fire shadow."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I think so, too."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "in terms of courage, I''m not as good as Tuan Zang."


    When the people in the chat room saw Tuan Zang provoking Ye Siyu so much, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although the current situation of Tuan Zang seems to be far more than the three-star prompted in the chat room system, they don''t think Tuan Zang can be stronger than ye Siyu. If so, it can only be regarded as their bad luck. They encountered such a presence the first time they appeared in the task.


    "Siyu, what''s the level of Tuan Zang now?", Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, disgusted by Tuan Zang''s appearance, whispered.


    "About six stars.", Ye Siyu said blandly.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss, so powerful!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "fortunately, I found the big man Siyu to participate in this task. I didn''t find the Marquis of WOBAN and grandpa white beard, otherwise we would be miserable."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    I want to be your father: "


    Facing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Marquis WOBAN and white beard refuted each other, but what the other said was the truth, and they could only say nothing.


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs with dregs: "hum, it''s just a six-star dregs. Senior leaders can destroy them easily."


    Ye Siyu: "my body is almost six-star. It takes some means to destroy each other."


    Tuan Zang is indeed sending out the fluctuation of star level, but ye Siyu knows that the enemy is not Tuan Zang, but the strongest fire shadow system on him.


    The strongest fire shadow system can cultivate Tuan Zang into a row of stars, which means that it is at least a planetary system, which is enough to pose some threats to his separate body.


    Of course, it''s just some threats. Ye Siyu can still cope with the current situation, and this can be done under normal circumstances. The current situation is somewhat special, and it''s easier to do it.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "separation?!"


    Ye Siyu: "well, the level of the world is too low. If my noumenon comes, the whole world will collapse because it can''t bear it, so I sent a six-star or so


    "Damn it! How dare you ignore me! ", Tuan Zang noticed that ye Siyu''s attention was not on himself, which made him very angry. He roared. The vision condensed by chakra of various attributes around him roared towards Ye Siyu.


    Looking at Tuan Zang''s overwhelming Ninjutsu attack, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Liu Feifei quickly hid behind Ye Siyu. Of course, such dangerous things should be handled by Ye Siyu. They weak chickens Mengxin can cheer up in the back.


    Ye Siyu smiled and raised his right hand. All the attacks on Ye Siyu seemed to be erased bit by bit on the blackboard.


    "What?!", Seeing this scene, Tuan Zang''s eyes almost stared out. You know, he didn''t leave his hand. He dared to guarantee that even the six spots in the future would not die or be severely disabled under his own attack. He didn''t expect this to happen at all.


    "That''s great!", The Naruto let out a burst of exclamation.


    "Ninja in time and space? Seal? ", Kakashi frowned and thought. As a Muye technician who had copied thousands of Ninja, he couldn''t see how ye Siyu did such a thing.


    "Senior boss, awesome!", Liu Feifei, standing behind Ye Siyu, cheered.


    "I just borrowed some of the power of the world to use it.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Although Ye Siyu can resist Tuan Zang''s attack with his separated power, he can''t directly wipe out the attack of the other party like now. The reason why he can do this is because he has been blessed by this heaven and earth.


    If it is a normal star, even if it is blessed by the world, it is to improve its strength.


    Ye Siyu is different. His noumenon is a single universe level, and he is also the master of a big plane. He is highly skilled in the application of rules, and his skills in the application of rules are deeper than the Naruto''s world will and even the plane will. It can be said that ye Siyu is invincible now.


    "Don''t think you''ve beaten me like this. Magic �� real numbers must be capable!", At this time, Tuan Zang shouted loudly.


    A huge thousand handed Buddha statue with a height of hundreds of meters, like a fan, rises on the ground to raise the Tuan Zang. At the same time, chakra of different colors condenses outside the body surface of the Buddha statue.


    If it is said that the integration of normal xuzenghu into other things will show the formation of chakra armor similar to armor warriors like naruto and Sasuke''s Weizhuang xuzenghu, then the xuzenghu hidden in the regiment forms an evil god.


    I saw that the armor was supposed to be flake. The armor was all black and white eyes one after another, and the helmet of the head turned into countless eyeballs, making the Buddha who should have had a compassionate face turn into a thousand eyed demon God in an instant.


    This is the strongest Ninjutsu that Tuan Zang learned from the strongest fire shadow system. It combines the xuzuo nenghu and Fairy Art of writing wheel eyes. It has both terrorist attack power and strong defense power. It is an invincible Ninjutsu.


    "This... Is this really ninja?"


    "Can we win?"


    Looking at the huge thousand eye demon God, Muye''s ninjas were stunned, one after another opened their distance and went to the fire shadow rock.


    "Die!", Tuan Zang shouted angrily.


    The fist of the thousand eyed devil turned into a storm. The power of each fist can easily destroy the mountain. At the same time, those eyes emitted one laser after another, covering Ye Siyu like the sky and the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The figures of Ye Siyu, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Liu Feifei were completely covered by fists and lasers. The earth shook violently. The whole Muye was shattered under the shock wave of Tuan Zang''s attack. His reason had been completely occupied by evil. In his eyes, he only had to eliminate Ye Siyu. Whether Muye Village would be destroyed in his attack was completely beyond his consideration, The soaring dust covered Muye village. Except for the tall thousand eyed demon God, I couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Can we really win such a terrible existence?!"


    Seeing this scene, the Muye people who had been stunned by the huge body of the thousand eyed demon God couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Who can resist such a move.


    "Hahaha, I am the strongest fire shadow!", Tuan Zang, standing on the head of the thousand handed Buddha, burst into a wild laugh. In his opinion, ye Siyu is dead under his own attack.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?", At this time, a burst of light laughter came from the dust.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Tuan Zang''s smile stopped suddenly. He heard that the voice was made by Ye Siyu.


    The dust that originally covered the sky was erased at this moment, revealing the scene under the dust.


    "Mu... Muye village is gone?!"


    "Tuan Zang destroyed the leaves..."


    "This is not true!"


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Naruto and Sakura on the huoyingyan have incredible colors on their faces.


    The part of Muye village in front of the thousand eyed demon God has disappeared. There is a huge Canyon stretching for unknown kilometers in the original position. Three quarters of the whole Muye village is directly gone, leaving only the Huoying rock and a small part of the buildings where they are located. The rest have disappeared. Muye village was destroyed under the attack of Tuan Zang just now.


    In the mid air of the canyon, ye Siyu, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Liu Feifei floated in it without damage.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Liu Feifei each hold Ye Siyu''s hands and completely lean against Ye Siyu. They tremble. Their feet are soft from their own height. Their current position is at least 10000 meters from the ground.


    I am a super rich shit big: "hiss, what a terrible attack."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "shivering. JPG"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "is this a six-star attack? It''s too weak. I can do it. "


    I want to be your father: "did Lord Ye Siyu resist most of the power?"


    Unlike Tony and the black cat, WOBAN and white beard were surprised at the scale of the damage caused by Tuan Zang.


    You should know that the strength of five stars is enough to destroy a continent, while Tuan Zang with six stars only creates a canyon, which is completely unlike the strength of six stars.


    Ye Siyu: "no, I didn''t resist the attack of Tuan Zang. The planet has begun to collapse under the attack just now. It will disintegrate and explode in less than ten minutes."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "lying in the trough!"


    Eye Avenger: "lying trough!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "lying in the trough!"


    I want to be your father: "sleeping trough!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "although I also want to say such vulgar words as lying trough, I don''t think this is the time to say such words. If this planet collapses, what should the two pillars and the creatures on this planet do..."


    The people who learned the truth were shocked, and the two pillars were sweating. As the black cat said, this is the planet where he lives. If it collapses, even the elimination of Tuan Zang will not help.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem."


    I am a super rich shit big: "big guy is big guy, and the star explosion is not a big problem."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big man, cow force (broken sound)!"


    Eye Avenger: "


    "I don''t believe you''re so good!", While they were chatting, Tuan Zang''s face became ferocious and shouted loudly.


    Roaring, Tuan Zang suddenly gave a meal, his face became more and more ferocious and painful, and more and more eyes appeared in the places where he had no eyes, which looked more disgusting and terrible.


    The eyes of the thousand eyed demon God, which were condensed by xuzuo Neng, seemed to have real life. They became more flexible, more powerful and evil, and the surrounding space began to distort vaguely.


    "Can''t hold it at last.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Unless it is an incomplete system, any system has no less intelligent programs or tools than ordinary people. Now the strongest fire shadow system hidden in the regiment obviously knows that he can threaten its existence and chooses to do it himself.


    "Do you want to hinder the great God of ksuru?", A cold voice without emotion was uploaded from Tuan Zang''s body. Yes, Tuan Zang''s mouth had disappeared and turned into a strange organ full of small eyes.


    "Which ksuru?", Ye Siyu said disdainfully.


    Although it is said that the creatures of the ksuru mythological system are not evil gods in the multiple planes, the evil gods in the multiple planes often exist in the biological appearance of the ksuru mythological system and claim to be themselves.


    "Die!"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s disdain in his tone, the strongest fire shadow system was angry, and the evil laser energy was released from his eyes, trying to erase Ye Siyu.


    "Still such a weak attack.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    With his right hand raised, all evil lasers disappeared at this moment. Under his control, the terrible power of Naruto world came.


    "No!"


    In an instant, Tuan Zang and the thousand eyed demon God were crushed inch by inch, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in less than ten seconds.


    Middle two sick black cat: "it''s over?"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "I don''t think so. I remember Yixie Naqi, who can turn all the damage into nothingness. He has so many eyes. He should kill thousands of times."


    Ye Siyu: "no, Tuan Zang is completely dead."


    No matter how weak the world is, it is difficult to resist the great power even at the cosmic level, not to mention a small planetary level. Moreover, this great power is still used under the control of Ye Siyu, and its power is even more powerful. Even the system can not avoid it.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    Ye Siyu''s right hand moves, the space in front is distorted, and a light ball emitting evil smell appears in his hand.


    This light ball is nothing else. It is the strongest fire shadow system in the regiment. Just now it tried to escape.


    No matter what system it is, its escape ability is powerful. If not, it can definitely escape the world when Tuan Zang dies. However, it is a pity that it can never escape when it meets Ye Siyu.


    "Ding! Tuan Zang is dead! Task completed successfully! "


    "Ding! Now start task settlement! "


    "Great existence, ye Siyu, as the main force, won 8000 points!"


    "The eye Avenger simply participates in the battle and obtains 500 points!"


    "Cute and dregs of pigs watch and eat melons, and get 250 points!"


    "To become a venomous female writer with a writer, watch and eat melons and get 250 points!"


    "Ding! Ye Siyu captured the strongest fire shadow system successfully! Earn 100000 points! "

 Chapter 1384

    I am a super rich shit big: "Wow, 100000 points! How much can I exchange for this? "


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "I don''t crave the 100000 points. I only crave the 250 points of the group leader and Xia Shizi."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Damn, why am I so unlucky that I didn''t get the chance of this mission."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, even I regret it."


    Seeing the information displayed on the public screen of the chat room, the group friends who did not participate in the task expressed envy one after another.


    Eye Avenger: "I don''t think it''s time to say these things. My world is beginning to be abnormal..."


    The second column''s speech interrupted the discussion of points.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "isn''t the task over? What''s wrong? Misty grass! "


    Tony had some doubts about why Sasuke said so, but when he saw Liu Feifei''s live picture, he understood what was going on.


    The earth cracked and red magma flowed. At a glance, the whole surface was full of magma, which reminded Tony of what ye Siyu said before, that is, the planet where the two pillars are located is about to explode.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t worry. I''ll deal with these things."


    Looking at the chat in the chat room, ye Siyu comforted.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu waved his hands, and the magma that had been surging like a river on the ground flowed back at a speed visible to the naked eye. The scorched earth became lush again, and the cracked earth closed.


    "Is this really something that people can do?", Kakashi and others stared at what was happening in front of them.


    "Look, Muye village is back!", Naruto excitedly pointed to the disappearance of the huge Canyon created by Tuan Zang, and the original prosperous Muye village appeared in the eyes of the public again. However, it was not the most shocking for them, but the most shocking thing for them was the resurrection of the dead one by one.


    If they were not sure that the battle that had happened before was true, not an illusion, they would think they had been enchanted.


    "Sasuke, who is your helper?", Kakashi asked in shock. The eyes of others looking at Sasuke had changed vaguely.


    For Sasuke''s rebellious forbearance, except for the twelve small strong men, others are more alert to him. Now they find that Sasuke actually has such a powerful companion, which has to make them care.


    "He is a noble being.", Sasuke took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Although he knew Ye Siyu was very powerful before, Sasuke found that he had underestimated Ye Siyu in the past after seeing the great power of Ye Siyu.


    A minute later, everything in Muye village returned to the way ye Siyu had just arrived.


    I am a super rich shit big: "time back?"


    I want to be the first mock exam of your father: "it''s a real shock, even in my world."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "it seems that I need to find some disobedient gods with time ability."


    Looking at the power of Ye Siyu, the Marquis of WOBAN was a little moved.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big brother, cow batch!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "big brother, Niu PI+ 2��


    Unlike other people who watched all this through the live broadcast, Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who witnessed all this with their own eyes, were more shocked than others when they fell on the roof of the Huoying building and stood down again without floating in mid air.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t flatter me. My separated power is not enough to do things to this extent. It''s the Naruto''s world will that lends me some power in the world to do it, otherwise I can''t do it."


    Ye Siyu didn''t lie. The reason why his star status can achieve the effect of time reversal is entirely because he can use the power of the world.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "Oh, you didn''t do it."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s a ghost. It''s just the big guy''s humility. Do you really believe it? Haven''t you noticed that the big guy said that this separation is not enough to achieve this level? This shows that he can do this without the help of the will of the world. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "blind students, you have noticed the Chinese point."


    Second disease black cat: "invisible force, the most deadly."


    "My Lord, thank you for helping Muye eliminate the traitor Tuan Zang.", When they were forced, Kakashi and they had come to Ye Siyu and thanked him one after another.


    Although so far there is no evidence that Tuan Zang betrayed Muye, coupled with the identity of the other party''s Huoying, they ordinary ninjas have no right to rule on it, just because Tuan Zang did not hesitate to destroy Muye and that disgusting form is enough to make them deny the identity of Tuan Zang Huoying.


    "It''s just a little effort.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Well, now that the task is completed, it''s time for us to leave. Next, it''s up to you, Sasuke.", After a few official words with Kakashi, ye Siyu said.


    "Leave now?", Sasuke was stunned. He thought Ye Siyu would stay in his world for some time after the task ended.


    "Ah, leave so soon?", Liu Feifei also wants to visit Muye. The memory copy viewing function of the chat room system can''t be more immersive than reality.


    "Feifei, if you want to stay, I''ll go first with the boss.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a smile. Although she also wanted to see the wood leaves, she wanted to follow Ye Siyu more than these.


    You know, this is the world of Naruto where human life is worthless. She is just an ordinary person. Even if ye Siyu is a big man, she can''t stand those ambitious people. She knows that there are many crazy people in Naruto.


    "Ah! The world is getting worse and worse. I didn''t expect you to seduce our senior leaders! ", Liu Feifei forked his waist.


    "Feifei, are you itching again?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stretched out his two finger pliers and asked.


    "Sorry, I was wrong.", Liu Feifei hurriedly covered her ears and apologized.


    "Well, stop making trouble and submit the task quickly.", Ye Siyu knocked Liu Feifei on the head and said that after the task is completed, the group leader of the chat room needs to confirm the submission.


    "Uh huh.", Liu Feifei nodded and said to Sasuke, "second pillar, goodbye."


    Then click to submit the task with consciousness in the chat room.


    The next moment, under the gaze of Sasuke and others, the bright light enveloped Ye Siyu and his party. The light disappeared, and the figure of Ye Siyu and his three people had disappeared.


    After ye Siyu and others left, the atmosphere on the roof of the Huoying building became subtle, and everyone''s eyes focused on Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, will you not leave?", Sakura asked with concern.


    "No, I have something to do.", Sasuke shook his head.


    After knowing everything about the future, Sasuke wanted to go back to Muye and reunite with his friends, but he still had something unfinished. That was to find his brother yuzhibo weasel and have a good talk with him.


    "Mr. Kakashi, Naruto, please persuade Sasuke quickly!", Sakura said to Kakashi and Naruto, hoping that he would help Sasuke stay.


    Kakashi shook his head. He could see that Sasuke had no way to stay. If it was in the past, he might force Sasuke to stay, but after seeing ye Siyu''s strength, Kakashi had no such idea in his heart.


    "Sasuke, you must come back!", Naruto didn''t ask Sasuke to stay as Sakura thought, but gave him a signature smile.


    "Naruto... Thank you.", Sasuke was deeply moved by Naruto''s unreserved trust in himself.


    "I''ll be back.", Sasuke said with a rare smile.


    ����


    "Interesting."


    On the other hand, in the original plane, ye Siyu squinted at the chat room. He found that Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu integrated the people in the chat room to chat normally when they were still on their way back to the original plane.


    It took him a few days to arrive when he went to Naruto. Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt that they were still on the way when they came back. They were still in a moment, which made Ye Siyu curious.


    He has seen some clues, that is, the application of the law of time.


    Although he still hasn''t figured out the principle, there is no denying that it must be related to the law of time, otherwise the time of different planes can''t be consistent.


    When ye Siyu studied the problem of synchronization time, the chat room became very lively again.


    Middle two sick black cat: "@ cute and dregs of pigs, @ to become a poisonous female writer with a writer, @ eye avenger, shouldn''t you send a red envelope?"


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "black cat, you want to fart. I risked my life to get these 250 points. What''s your conscience?"


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "where did you risk your life? Even the chat room said you were a melon eater."


    Cute and scum pigs: "ha ha, it''s really good to enjoy the cool under the shade of a big tree. You can''t envy it. However, as a lovely and kind-hearted group leader of beautiful girls, of course, I have to take into account the mood of the sand carving group friends. Then I''ll mercifully give you a 50 point red envelope. Meat hurts. JPG"


    I''m super rich shit big: "hum, I don''t want your red envelope."


    "Ding! The cute and dregs pigs sent a red envelope in the chat room! "


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "I grabbed back 5 o''clock."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I only have two points."


    Middle two sick black cat: "grabbed 7 o''clock, hee hee."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I grabbed 8 o''clock."


    I''m a super rich shit: "Hey, I only grabbed 3 points. I''m not very lucky."


    Eye Avenger: "5 o''clock."


    Ye Siyu: "20 o''clock."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Wow, the elder boss is so lucky to grab so many."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Damn it, I didn''t grab it. How can you grab it so fast? There are @ super rich shit. Didn''t you say you don''t want red envelopes? Why did you grab it first? "


    I''m super rich shit big: "what does super rich shit big have to do with me Tony Stark?"


    The second sick black cat: "you are very coquettish."


    Cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, you are really shameless. I didn''t have your share of the red envelope just now. Roll my eyes. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit: "ha ha, I''m a fool if I don''t pick up the points for nothing. Do you think your uncle Tony is a fool?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, you robbed my points! Return it quickly! "


    I am a super rich shit: "Marquis WOBAN, fools will give it to you."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "then I''ll send a red envelope to see who the unlucky guy didn''t grab it."


    "Ding! To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer, she sent a red envelope in the chat room! "


    I''m a super rich shit: "ha ha, I''m lucky this time. I grabbed 4 points, a little more than before."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "I only have 3 points."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Hey, I only grabbed 6 points myself."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "why! Why do I only get 1 point! This is unscientific! "


    Eye Avenger: "3 o''clock."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, it''s still 8 o''clock."


    Ye Siyu: "it''s still 25 o''clock."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "fog grass! Why can''t you grab it! "


    The cute and scum pigs: "Marquis WOBAN, I think your previous proposal is good. You really need to find a God who can increase your luck."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "agree."


    Middle two sick black cat: "agree+ 2��


    I am a super rich shit: "Marquis WOBAN, ha ha, it seems that you are the old unlucky guy."


    Eye Avenger: "what''s the use of these points?"


    Although the second pillar robbed the red envelope, he didn''t know the use of the points.


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "let me tell you, good group leader, you can take points as a universal coin and strengthen your ability through points. For example, ten points can strengthen an ordinary person to the level of special forces. As for what special forces are, you can be regarded as the peak of ordinary people."


    Middle two sick black cat: "the group leader and Xia Shizi have made it. It''s your turn, two pillars."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yes, yes, I can''t lose my blood alone."


    Eye Avenger: "well, I''ll send one, too."


    After receiving Liu Feifei''s explanation, Erzhu checked it and found that he could use the points to strengthen his current sanguoyu writing wheel eye, which evolved into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which made Erzhu less want to send a red envelope.


    However, even Liu Feifei sent so few points. If he didn''t send them, he would appear stingy, not to mention that the people in the chat room gave him a lot of opinions and were very friendly to him.

 Chapter 1385

    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Eye Avenger: "


    Ye Siyu: "


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "I''m an honest leader. I don''t usually make fun of others unless I can''t help it, ha ha!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "ha ha ha ha ha! I can''t help it. "


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "how can you do this? Hahaha, sorry, I can''t help it. "


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, Marquis WOBAN, I can''t help it."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Mr. WOBAN, it seems that you need to find not only a God who can increase your luck, but also a God who can increase your hand speed. No, it seems that increasing your hand speed is useless. You''d better find a God who can increase your luck."


    After the people looked at the red envelope sent by the two pillars, the chat room became lively again.


    The red envelope sent by Er Zhu is the same as that sent by Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Only seven people can get it, but WOBAN still hasn''t grabbed it.


    If it is normal to grab red envelopes from the mobile phone Wx, with WOBAN''s reaction speed, it is definitely the first person among the people except ye Siyu. However, the chat room system is not Wx. In order to ensure fairness or protect some weak chickens, there is a one second time limit for grabbing red envelopes.


    As long as you click on the red envelope within this second, even if the grab is successful, if it exceeds one second, press the normal red envelope grab rule, first come, first served.


    A second may seem very short, but that''s enough time for ordinary people to react.


    It can be said that everyone in the chat room, whether ordinary people or strong people who destroy the sky and the earth, is on the same starting line. The strength of Marquis WOBAN has no bonus to him in robbing red envelopes.


    Of course, this is not the reason why people laugh so happy. The main reason is that if more people than the number of red envelopes rob at the same time in this second, there will be a random lucky draw.


    The red envelopes sent by Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Sasuke now reached one second. Eight people in the chat City clicked the red envelope with consciousness in one second.


    However, the Marquis of WOBAN didn''t grab it three times in a row. The probability is not so simple as bad luck. It''s just bad luck.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "it must be the problem of the chat room. You send another red envelope. I believe I can draw it this time."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "I don''t, I only have 200 points left."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "don''t look at me."


    Eye Avenger: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, I''m sorry. I need to use the remaining points to strengthen my strength. Forgive me, I can''t send red envelopes again."


    Facing the proposal of Marquis WOBAN, Liu Feifei refused without hesitation.


    Sending red envelopes is love, and not sending red envelopes is duty.


    They have done their utmost to give a red envelope with one-fifth of the income of the task. It is impossible to waste their points again in order to verify the idea of the Marquis of WOBAN.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I''m abrupt."


    Marquis WOBAN, who had lived so long, was also an expert. Knowing that his speech had offended some people, he immediately apologized.


    I''m a super rich shit: "Wow, the old Marquis will apologize. See you for a long time."


    As an old enemy of Marquis WOBAN in the chat room, Tony is definitely the most familiar person in the chat room, not one of the most familiar.


    According to the show of the God killer and his understanding of the Marquis of warban, the Marquis of warban is definitely not the kind of person who will apologize. If he makes a mistake, he will die to face and refuse to admit it. It''s amazing to apologize now.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, when I sign in and get enough points, I must go to your world."


    Looking at Tony''s speech, WOBAN in the God eater world crushed the wine cup in his hand, and his anger erupted from him. The castle where he was was was shocked. The servants in the castle showed a look of fear on their faces, afraid that WOBAN, the demon king, would anger them.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "little pepper asked me to slip away."


    Tony is just a mouth addict. He doesn''t dare to provoke WOBAN too much until his secret anti God killer armor is completed.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, you know."


    Of course, WOBAN''s character is not getting better. The reason why he apologized is that ye Siyu exists in the chat room.


    If he is still the first echelon in the chat room, he will never apologize. Instead, he will say something stingy. But now it''s different. He''s not familiar with Ye Siyu''s character. If he''s too arrogant to annoy Ye Siyu, it''s bad.


    Ye Siyu is not destitute. He has enough points to exchange for crossing symbols. Once he annoys Ye Siyu, WOBAN immediately comes up with the black coffin carrying BGM sent by Liu Feifei.


    He likes to fight with others, but he hopes to break through himself in the battle, not to die, so the Marquis of WOBAN doesn''t dare to show the side that annoys Ye Siyu at all.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, senior boss, ask for a red envelope ~ the cat hugs his fist and pleads. GIF"


    Ye Siyu got 18000 points in this task. Even if they sent a fifth as they did before, there were more than 20000 points. It perfectly explains what a big man is. Pulling out leg hair is a treasure.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s still Feifei, you''re a cow."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I fall into heaven. The saint black cat gives you some praise o (���� ��) d"


    I am a super rich shit big: "group leader, uncle Tony will never bully you again."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, group leader, if you cross into my world, with your courage, I can be sure that your achievements are definitely more than the four emperors."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Of course, the people in the chat room want Ye Siyu to give red envelopes, but the gap between them and ye Siyu is too big to ask Ye Siyu. Even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who has always spoken boldly, is worried that doing so will leave a bad impression on Ye Siyu.


    Who knows, Liu Feifei, a simple guy, directly expressed everyone''s thoughts.


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    Facing Liu Feifei''s request, ye Siyu directly agreed.


    Although he is not related to Liu Feifei and others, there is no need to send them red envelopes or anything, it is enough that they can''t stand them. This group of sand carving friends can bring him some laughter. Moreover, the points in the chat room are of no use to Ye Siyu.


    The integral of the chat room, frankly speaking, is no different from the integral of the plane space or other main god space forces. In essence, it is to make some weak chicken Mengxin who does not know the truth more clearly use the origin and directly digitize the plane origin.


    The 100000 integral seems huge and can be converted into the source, just a little. The chaotic energy absorbed by Ye Siyu''s source plane in a day is converted into the source millions of times.


    It''s not a problem to give red envelopes to these sand sculpture friends, but ye Siyu doesn''t intend to give red envelopes to all the points. No matter how you don''t care, you can''t be a wronghead. Just give them thousands.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "senior boss cow batch!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "big guy, cow batch!"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "cow batch, cow batch!!"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, the chat room was boiling. While praising, it was sent out by various sand sculpture groups.


    "Ding! Ye Siyu sent a red envelope to the chat room. "


    "Ding! The cute and dregs of pigs have received your red envelope. "


    "Ding! To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer, I received your red envelope. "


    "Ding! I''m a super rich man. I got your red envelope. "


    ����


    As soon as the red envelope was sent out, it was robbed in a second.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hahaha, I finally got the red envelope, which proves that I don''t need any God who doesn''t follow to increase my luck."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "cut, the number of red envelopes is just eight. Where can someone not get it?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "of course, luck depends on how many points you have won by the old Marquis."


    The second disease black cat: "yes."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "there''s an old saying in China called throwing bricks and bringing jade. Then I''ll make that brick. I won 300 points. Ha ha, in this way, I can strengthen my armor."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of pigs: "throw a brick to attract jade. This is an idiom. What ghost ancient saying are you? I got 666 points. Even the chat room thinks I''m 6. Hei hei."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Hey, I''m a little less, only 996. Am I destined to be a social animal?"


    The second middle school sick black cat: "social animal is a ghost. You are more than the group leader''s sister and uncle Tony combined. Sister Xia Shizi, you are really poisonous. I only have 500 points."


    I want to be your father: "good luck, grabbed 400 points."


    Eye Avenger: "443 points."


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, the old Marquis, talk quickly. How many points have you robbed and let me be healthy."


    Although it is said that they can directly view the data of red envelopes, it is not in line with their sand carving style. It is interesting to have the other party say it in person.


    Middle two sick black cat: "Uncle Tony, you are becoming more and more popular, but I like it."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that the old Marquis has recognized the reality."


    Looking at the ellipsis issued by WOBAN, as long as it is not a fool, you can see that the Marquis WOBAN won absolutely few points this time, and may even be the least among all people, otherwise his character will definitely show off at the first time.


    Ye Siyu: "I have issued 8000 points in total, and I have grabbed 4462 points myself."


    Ye Siyu, who thought it interesting, came out and arched the fire.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "the big man is the big man, the atmosphere doesn''t say, the luck is so good, directly grabbed half the points."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I don''t know what to say except a big man''s Criticism (broken voice)."


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 1"


    Eye Avenger: "+ 2"


    I''m a super rich shit: "the big guy made 8000 and robbed 4462... That is to say, the old Marquis robbed 233 points. Ha ha, ha ha, this figure is very consistent with him."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "233? Ha ha ha! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Marquis WOBAN, your laughter is pricking the old Marquis''s heart. I didn''t expect you to be European emperor PI and African heart, ha ha ha."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "sister Xia Shizi, aren''t you mending the knife yourself? Ha ha ha. "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I will grab the most points in the future."


    The cute and scum pigs: "old Marquis, can you perform that again?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what do you perform?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "that''s what you just said."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I will grab the most points in the future?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yes, that''s the haha."


    I am a super rich shit big: "ha ha ha ha."


    For a moment, the chat room became happy again, and everyone was delighted by the African luck of Marquis WOBAN.


    "Ding! WuFan team glasses laoyinbi joins Wanjie chat room. "


    "Ding! Death pupils join the Wanjie chat room. "


    "Ding! I''m a murderer. Join the Wanjie chat room. "


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "welcome new people to join Wanjie chat group."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ cute and scum pigs, Feifei, come out to meet the guests."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio @ death pupil @ I''m a murderer. Welcome. According to the Convention, men''s women''s clothes and women''s Bikini, let me be healthy quickly."


    I am a super rich shit: "group leader, you are really not afraid of death."


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s speech again, which is easy to annoy new people, Tony is a little speechless. Last time, he almost offended Ye Siyu. Who knows if the new comer will be a big man again.


    The cute and scum pigs: "hum, do you think I''m stupid?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "otherwise? "Funny"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "otherwise? "Funny"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "otherwise? "Funny"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "don''t underestimate me, you bastards. I dare to say that only after confirming each other''s situation this time."


    Aren''t you afraid of the dark when you''ve seen ghosts?


    Since ye Siyu''s incident, Liu Feifei did not dare to send some sand sculptures to speak without looking at the new people''s information as in the past. This time, she dared to send such words only after she determined the new people''s identity.


    According to their five-star and sporadic strength, Liu Feifei guessed their identity, which should be lanran Yousuke and Kudo Xinyi. As for the half-star strength, I am a murderer, and Liu Feifei doesn''t know their specific identity.

 Chapter 1386

    I''m a super rich shit big one: "it seems that the newcomer this time is someone the group leader knows."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Xinfan, hurry up! Xinfan, hurry up! "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "murderer? Is the strength of this newcomer good? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the old Marquis always wants to fight with others."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "the old Marquis can get his wish this time. One of the newcomers this time has reached five stars."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "is death a pupil? It''s not bad to be named the God of death. I don''t know if I can get the power of the God of death by killing him. "


    "No, he''s just a scum male high school student," said the cute and scum pigs


    Death pupil: "what ghost is the scum man??? Dr. Ali, is this your new technology? "


    The second disease black cat: "eh, slag man."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I didn''t expect that today''s primary school students are so precocious and can be called scum men when they are so young, right? Feifei, you just said he was a high school student. How could he be named a primary school student in the chat room? Is this a disgusting hentai?"


    Death pupil: "I''m not a pervert!!"


    "This guy is really a pervert in a sense," said the cute and scum pigs


    Liu Feifei thought of Conan taking advantage of Xiao Lan.


    Middle two disease black cat: "dead pervert! Disgusting! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "dead pervert! Disgusting! "


    Death pupil: "


    Detective Conan world. Conan rubbed his head with a headache, then put on his clothes and picked up the skateboard at the door. He found something he couldn''t understand. He felt that he had to go to Dr. Ali to figure out what was going on. He was worried that he was hallucinating.


    "Conan, we''re ready for dinner. Where are you going?", Xiaolan, who was putting dishes, wondered.


    "Sister LAN, I forgot to make an appointment with Dr. Ali to go to his house tonight. I''ll go first.", Conan casually found a reason to perfunctory the past, directly holding the skateboard and left the office.


    "Really, I cooked his favorite food today.", Looking at the closed door, Xiao Lan said a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry about that little devil. I just ate his share.", Looking at the newspaper, Mao xiaowulang said without looking up.


    When Conan hurried to find Dr. Ali, he still focused on the strange chat interface that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "cut, I''m not interested in ghosts. Since I''m not a death pupil, am I a murderer?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "no, he''s just a man with only half a star."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "only half a star? Feifei, you''re swollen. "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "hum, that''s necessary. The points just won in the lottery plus the points signed in before are enough for me to strengthen to one star."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "since he is not a god of death and a pupil is not a murderer, there are only five teams of glasses old Yin to compare with him."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Oh, yes, you guessed right at last."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yin Bi, come out quickly and have a fight with me."


    Meanwhile, fujimi academy, Kendo department.


    "Sister poison Island, are you okay?", A member of the Kendo department who practiced with poison Island Yuzi looked at poison Island Yuzi standing in place and asked.


    Poison Island Yuko is the leader of the Kendo department and has strong strength. No one in the whole Kendo department is her opponent. No one can beat her in the training, and this member just defeated poison Island Yuko, which surprised others.


    They are very aware of the strength of that member. He is just a Mengxin who has just joined the Kendo department. Poison Island Yuzi can''t be defeated by a mistake that novices are unlikely to make. Something must have happened.


    "It''s all right. I may be a little tired.", Poison Island took off his helmet and showed an exquisite face full of surprise. Then, under the worried eyes of the members of Kendo department, he left the training ground and went to the dressing room to calm down and check the chat interface suspected of schizophrenia in his mind.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yinbi, why are you still diving?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "old Marquis, I think he is not diving, but observing the chat room."


    When he first became a group member of Wanjie chat room, Tony was also very cautious. What was the situation of the chat room? Since the other party is a strong person, coupled with the title of Lao Yinbi, we can know that the other party is not poor in intelligence, so he is likely to be observing the chat room.


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "if according to his character, he is likely to do so."


    I''m a murderer: "what''s the matter with this chat page in my mind? Is my mental state so serious? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Oh, another new person appears. New person, quickly say your name and let the lovely and beautiful group leader Kangkang know who you are."


    Middle two sick black cat: "old woman shameless, despised. JPG"


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "hum, why are you shameless? I''m not cute? Isn''t it beautiful? Where are you old? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "in the chat room, only me, you and black cat are girls. Among them, I am a high school student and black cat is a junior high school student. Then tell me who is the old woman."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "


    Liu Feifei was refuted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and had nothing to say. She could only eat snacks in bed to vent her depression.


    I''m a murderer: "are you real or illusory?"


    Poison Island Yuko calmed down after being frightened. She thought it should not be an illusion. If it was an illusion, it would be too real.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "of course it''s true, but then again, are you a murderer? If so, then the superhero, iron man, uncle Tony, America''s richest man, will punish you. "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Uncle Tony, you are so coquettish."


    I''m a murderer: "I''m not a criminal. My name is poison island."


    Although it is not clear why the name displayed on this chat page is the murderer''s nature with the most violent tendency in her heart, Koizumi will not feel that she is a criminal, at least she has not committed a crime.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "poison island? I know who you are. You are a master of Kendo with a shameful amount of milk. "


    I''m a murderer: "do you know me?"


    Poison Island Yuzi subconsciously looked at the mountain he couldn''t hold in his hand and frowned. Although the chat room was full of words, not words, her intuition told her that Liu Feifei was full of deep jealousy when she typed this sentence.


    The second ill black cat in middle school: "ho ho ho, I fall into the holy black cat''s merciful telling that the group leader and some anonymous Ye Siyu have the ability to see through the past and the future."


    I am a murderer: "see through the past and the future?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "don''t be fooled by the middle two diseases full of black cat. Feifei, that is, the group leader does have information about the past and future of most people and doesn''t have this ability. If you really have this ability, only big Ye Siyu can have it."


    Cute and scum pigs: "yes, that''s it, fork waist. JPG"


    Middle two sick black cat: "group leader sister, don''t sell cute, upload new fans quickly."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I know, I know, don''t rush, I''ll upload the memory copies of the three newcomers now."


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs uploaded a large memory copy [Detective Conan]! "


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs uploaded a large memory copy [God of death]! "


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs uploaded a small memory copy [Ju Fu''s implied record]! "


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, there''s a new one at last."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Detective Conan? It seems that it is the world called the old Yin ratio of WuFan team glasses. As for the world of death, it should be the world of death pupils. Ju Fu''s implied record should be the world where I am a murderer, but is this name true? "


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s three new videos, Toni make complaints about them.


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, you''re only right. The famous detective Conan is the world of death primary school students, and death is the world of the old Yin ratio of the five fan team glasses."


    Death pupil: "


    Looking at the five characters of Detective Conan, Conan''s face was full of amazement after a series of examinations at Dr. Ali''s house.


    "Xinyi, what''s the matter? Is your hallucination happening again? ", Asked Dr. Ali, who put the examination instrument aside.


    "I don''t know.", Conan rubbed his forehead.


    "Why don''t I give you a detailed examination? I want to see the difference between your head and normal people after shrinking. ", Ashara AI, who looked at fashion magazines with her feet tilted, said.


    "Forget it.", Listening to ash yuanai''s words, Conan thought of some things ash yuanai had done in the past, and immediately shivered and refused.


    "Xiao AI, don''t scare Xinyi.", Dr. Ali came out to be a peacemaker to ease the atmosphere, then looked at Conan anxiously and said, "Xinyi, if the situation is really serious, I''ll make an appointment with a familiar psychologist tomorrow to help you."


    "Thank you, doctor, but I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll see it again.", Conan shook his head. Like Yuko poison Island, after the initial panic, he soon calmed down and began to investigate whether the chat room was an illusion or a reality.


    Death pupil: "are you all true?"


    Conan tried to ask, but the chat room was very quiet. No one answered their questions. According to the last content of the chat room, all of them went to see Xinfan.


    Death pupil: "


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, try to strengthen yourself with points."


    Liu Feifei then continued to watch his uploaded memory copy in immersion mode.


    Although she uploaded these memory copies, she uploaded only the part she remembered, and all the other contents were supplemented by Wanjie chat room according to her deep memory and the world of new members.


    Otherwise, according to Liu Feifei''s impression of those cartoons in the past, even if the memory copy is uploaded, the appearance of the characters in it is absolutely inconsistent with the group of friends.


    Conan''s EQ is low, but his IQ is not low. He soon understood what Liu Feifei meant.


    To verify whether the chat room is illusory or real, the simplest way is to use the function of the chat room. If the function is useful, it is true. If the function is not, it is false.


    Conan checked his personal information and found that his score was zero, but he also noticed a check-in button below.


    "Ding! Check in is successful and 1 point will be obtained. "


    Looking at this point, Conan''s face was speechless.


    He has seen the enhanced function in the chat room. According to his current situation, he needs 10 points to improve his strength.


    Death pupil: "can someone lend me nine points? I''ll sign in in a few days and pay it back when I get enough points. "


    Conan went straight to the people in the group for help.


    If this is true, he will sign in and get points to pay off the debt as just said. If it is false, he doesn''t need to pay back. He can go directly to a psychologist.


    Just like before, no one paid attention to him, which made Conan extremely speechless.


    Ye Siyu: "they are all looking at the memory copy. No one should pay attention to you. I can give you nine points.


    Aware of Conan''s depression, ye Siyu stopped diving, came out and gave Conan nine points.


    Death pupil: "thank you."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Wow, the big man appears."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "a big man is a big man and a good man."


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of pigs: "boss, can you lend me a million points and I''ll sign in and return it to you in the future."


    Ye Siyu: "mellow roll. JPG"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "OK, boss."


    Death pupil: "you..."


    Conan was quite speechless when he saw other people coming out all of a sudden. Why did no one come out when he borrowed the points.


    Middle two sick black cat: "don''t lend it to slag man."


    Although nine points is not much for her, she is not familiar with Conan and doesn''t know how others are. If it''s a bad person, it''s bad, so no one borrows it.


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "+ 1"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "+ 2"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, you old scum man is not qualified to follow the building."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "how can I be an old scum man? Every girlfriend of mine is quite satisfied with me, whether it''s money or body."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yellow? Forbidden word warning! "

 Chapter 1387

    When everyone was crazy about the water group, Conan borrowed nine points from ye Siyu and added a point he had signed in before. Conan had enough points to improve his physique.


    With consciousness clicking the enhanced button of the enhanced function of the chat room, Conan felt a warm current flowing in his body. The soreness and softness caused by playing football yesterday disappeared in an instant, and his body seemed to be full of strength.


    "Ah ~"


    It was so comfortable that Conan couldn''t help moaning.


    "Xinyi, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you calling?"


    Dr. Ali and ash Hara AI both looked at Conan with strange eyes, because his cry was too easy to make people think crooked, especially ash Hara AI, who looked at abnormal eyes.


    "Cough."


    Conan, who knew that he had just shouted too ashamed, coughed a few times to hide his inner embarrassment. Then he looked at Dr. Ali and ashara sadly and said, "the chat page in my mind is not an illusion, it''s true."


    "Xinyi, I''ll contact a psychologist now.", Dr. Ali said nervously. He thought Conan really had a problem.


    Don''t mention Dr. Ali. On one side, ash yuanai directly threw away the magazine in her hand and looked at Conan nervously. You should know that Conan''s situation is the same as her. If the other party has hallucinations, it means that she may also have hallucinations in the future. She can''t help being cautious.


    "Doctor, don''t fight. I''m not crazy. What I said is true.", Looking at the reaction of Dr. Ali and ash Hara AI, Conan hurriedly stopped.


    However, Dr. Ali and ash Hara AI did not stop as Conan imagined. After looking at each other, they reached a certain consensus. Dr. Ali went to Conan and grabbed him, while ash Hara AI took out his mobile phone and began to call. It seems that they are really ready to send Conan to the hospital for examination.


    "What are you doing?", Conan kept struggling, but only strengthened once. He was still a child. How could he compare with Dr. Ali, even if he was just a fat old man.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ death, primary school students, washing machines, how about it? Now I believe it''s all true."


    Death pupil: "


    Ye Siyu: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Siyu, who has been paying attention to the sand carving water group in the chat room, can see that Conan seems to be in trouble.


    Death pupil: "Dr. Ali and Xiao AI thought I had neuropathy and were going to send me to the hospital for examination."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ha ha ha."


    Looking at Conan''s speech, not to mention Liu Feifei, even ye Siyu couldn''t help laughing.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "wait, what do you say? Dr. Ali and Xiao AI suspect you have a neuropathy and want to take you to the hospital? You talked about the chat room? "


    Originally, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu focused on the famous detective Conan to see what happened to Conan, who was called a slag man by Liu Feifei. She suddenly appeared. She was distracted by Conan''s speech.


    Death pupil: "yes, is there any problem?"


    Conan thought he was hallucinating. Of course, he went to see Dr. Ali at the first time.


    Seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu so shocked now makes Conan worry about whether he can''t say it. If so, he may not care before, but now that he knows that the chat room is true, he worries about restrictions, such as punishment after saying it.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "there''s no problem."


    The chat room doesn''t limit the group friends to tell about their existence, but the people in the group, as far as she knows, Conan is the only one to tell the chat room, so she''s just curious.


    Death pupil: "what should I do now?"


    Conan is very depressed now. If there is a real problem, it''s nothing to go to the hospital. Now he knows he has no problem and has to be arrested to see a psychiatrist. It''s really speechless.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hahaha, then I don''t know."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "you are a high school student and a detective known as Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era. This little problem should not be difficult for you."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Sherlock Holmes in the Heicheng era, what a shame."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "on shame, black cat, your nickname of the fallen Saint black cat is no better. It''s 50 steps laughing at 100 steps."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    People liked Conan''s situation. At the same time, they also roughly watched the previous episodes of Detective Conan and knew what Conan was about. Their impression of him was no longer what Liu Feifei said before, but that when he became a normal high school student with superior IQ, he would have no previous defense and strangeness.


    I''m a super rich shit: "well, I''ll lend you something you don''t have in your world and show you the doctor."


    Tony also simply looked at Detective Conan and knew that he had been misled by Liu Feifei before. He was still very friendly to group friends.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I can also give you something to prove."


    I am a super rich shit big: "surprised!! Old Marquis, you were taken away? You are willing to help others. This is not your devil''s style. There is definitely a problem. "


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "exclamation point + 1"


    Middle two sick black cat: "exclamation point + 2"


    If Tony, the iron man, wants to help Conan, they don''t think there is any problem. If the Marquis of warban wants to help Conan, the problem is big. They have to doubt whether the Marquis of warban has been lost.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "you are so bored!"


    Of course, Marquis WOBAN didn''t really want to help Conan. He just saw Ye Siyu help Conan and wanted to imitate Ye Siyu and win the other party''s favor. Who knows he was laughed at by Tony before he started.


    Death pupil: "well, forget it. I''ll handle it myself."


    Tony knows who Conan is, but Conan doesn''t know who Tony and Marquis WOBAN are, especially Marquis WOBAN, who is so surprised by others in the chat room. Who knows what he will send, so after thinking about it, Conan refused.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "well, if there''s a need, kind-hearted uncle Tony doesn''t mind helping."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "kind hearted? "Vomit. JPG"


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 1 vomit. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "isn''t my iron man Tony Stark kind-hearted?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha ha."


    Looking at the reaction of the people in the chat room, Conan, who was held by Dr. Ali, shook his head, and then began to slowly explain to Dr. Ali and ash yuanai what the chat room was like.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slip away, slip away, have a look."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "I slipped away, too."


    After the crowd blew for a while, the chat room fell silent again.


    Looking at the quiet chat room, ye Siyu is communicating with honghou about the chat room system, "honghou, how is your data collection?"


    "My Lord, although the energy of the other party''s system is low, the precision of its composition is very high, which is no less than the ordinary single universe level system, and even surpasses the single universe level system in some aspects.", Already in human shape, the red queen in a red skirt waved, and a large number of light screens recording various data appeared in front of Ye Siyu.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy to figure out this cross-sectional chat room system.", Looking at the light curtain ahead, ye Siyu had a headache.


    The chat room system in the bit plane can be easily manufactured with his ability, but ye Siyu can''t do a system that spans multiple bit planes, such as Wanjie chat room system.


    In the water group, ye Siyu was not idle, but carefully studied the Wanjie chat room system.


    Following the traces of the 10000 boundary chat room subsystem in his body, ye Siyu can be sure that all the people in the chat room come from different planes, and the distance between these planes is not close. The farthest two, with Ye Siyu''s current strength, can only be reached after flying at full speed in the chaotic void for several days.


    To connect two planes so far away and synchronize them, ye Siyu asked himself that he could not do it.


    "Forget it, let''s go straight to the conclusion. Is there any information useful to me in these materials?", Ye Siyu doesn''t care much about what he doesn''t understand, but to see the benefits he can get at present.


    "There are many. If these information is used, the chaotic energy utilization rate of the original potential plane can be increased by at least 1%, and the crystal wall disintegration speed of the potential plane can also be increased by 10%". The red queen one by one said the benefits obtained after analyzing the 10000 boundary system.


    "Hiss!"


    Listening to the Red Queen''s conclusion, ye Siyu took a breath of air conditioning.


    The utilization rate of chaotic energy increases by 1%, which seems not high, but you should know that for the whole plane, 1% energy of a plane can create many worlds if used well.


    This shocked Ye Siyu, but also felt wise for his decision not to directly destroy the Wanjie chat room subsystem.


    ����


    Time passed slowly in the communication between Ye Siyu and honghou, and a week soon passed.


    The quiet chat room became lively again.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yinbi, you should be lanran, right? Do you want to fight with me?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I think the old Marquis doesn''t want to fight, but wants to see if he can get his power after killing lanran. Anyway, lanran is also a god of death. Conan has only one truth. JPG"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "fight, fight."


    In the crowd''s coax, WuFan team glasses old Yinbi didn''t speak.


    I''m a super rich shit: "it seems that lanran doesn''t intend to pay attention to the old Marquis, but it''s right to think about it. People with high IQ like me won''t pay attention to the reckless man who can only fight and kill the old Marquis."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll exchange a crossing symbol to go to your world. JPG "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''m sorry I''m wrong."


    Tony almost forgot that Marquis WOBAN robbed 233 points before, which was enough to exchange for a piece of 100 points. There was a garbage crossing symbol with a certain rate of failure.


    Although he did not think that the Marquis of WOBAN would waste these hard-earned points to exchange for crossing symbols that might fail, he should admit it when it was time to advice.


    I am a murderer: "is the thing in that memory copy my future?"


    "No, when you join the chat room, your future has changed."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Miss poison Island, what''s the situation in your world? Have those dead bodies appeared? "


    Compared with the famous detective Conan and the God of death, Ju Fu recorded this small memory copy in half a day.


    I am a murderer: "I checked the Internet and there is no news about dead bodies."


    Death pupil: "the memory copy does not mention how the dead body appeared. It may be a biochemical accident."


    Death pupil: "you can see what biochemical laboratory is near your city to investigate. You should be able to find out something."


    Death pupil: "of course, like this technology that can revive the corpse, the laboratory should be very secret. You can..."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "big detective! Stop, stop, stop! What do you say so much? Even if there is a dead body, where does it need so much trouble? Just ask for help from the big guys in the chat room. They can definitely solve it. I really feel sad for Xiaolan. I actually like a scum man like you. "


    Watching Conan analyze all kinds of things to Yuzi on poison island like a detective and keep brushing the screen, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s head is big.


    Death pupil: "


    I am a super rich shit: "yes, if there is a dead body, I will help. Although I don''t have deep research on viruses, I can definitely solve it with my wisdom."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "stink shameless. Sister Xia Shizi said big brother Ye Siyu, not uncle Tony."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that''s right."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    I''m a murderer: "you don''t have to quarrel. I''ll deal with the dead body by myself. If I really can''t deal with it, I''ll let you help."


    Although the chat room can''t talk face to face with each other, Yuko can feel the goodwill of everyone.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Miss poison Island, you can use the points obtained from check-in to exchange for the ability of some group friends to upload, or directly strengthen yourself, which can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, @ I''m a murderer. Would you like to be my daughter?"


    I''m a murderer: "???"


    Middle two sick black cat: "sister poison Island, you don''t have to think much. Grandpa white beard has no malice. His favorite thing to do is to accept his son and daughter. You will understand after watching the Pirate Queen."

 Chapter 1388

    Middle two sick black cat: "sister poison Island, you don''t have to think much. Grandpa white beard has no malice. His favorite thing to do is to accept his son and daughter. You will understand after watching the Pirate Queen."


    I''m a murderer: "I see. I thought a person as bad as Mr. stark would take such a name."


    Due to time and lack of interest in the pirate, Yuko did not watch the pirate king. He didn''t know who white beard was.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Hey, my superhero iron man Tony Stark, why is it bad?"


    Middle two disease black cat: "ha ha."


    Death pupil: "ha ha."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, little girl of poison Island, think about it. You are very close to me. I can give you a devil fruit at that time."


    For Yuzi, who has a strong talent in kendo, and his personality is very much in line with his appetite, white beard wants to take her as his daughter very much.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "demon fruit? Old man white beard, can I recognize you as a father now? "


    Although the devil fruit is of little use to the top strong in the chat room and can only be regarded as icing on the cake, it is really a treasure that can quickly improve their strength in the shortest time for ordinary people like them.


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you are the best in terms of shamelessness."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "Hey, can I think you''re praising me?"


    I want to be your father: "you''d better forget it, group leader."


    If a woman in the chat room wants to be his daughter, white beard is welcome, but Liu Feifei is the exception. White beard can''t stand her character alone, not to mention her identity as the leader of the chat room.


    When the chat room just appeared, the red envelope and exchange system did not appear, and ye Siyu had not joined, Liu Feifei, the leader of the group, was arrogant. He crazy took white beard to play with them. He perfectly explained what is called spray, which made white beard and the Marquis of WOBAN very angry.


    Later, after ye Siyu joined in, Liu Feifei converged a little.


    White beard believes that if he takes Liu Feifei as his daughter, he will definitely be angry with her. In order to protect his life, white beard has no interest in taking Liu Feifei as his daughter.


    "What a pity," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Liu Feifei was a little disappointed. She knew that she could be a white beard daughter with devil fruit. She didn''t crazy about playing with stems with white beard at the beginning. As for recognizing her father, she had no resistance to her orphan.


    I''m a murderer: "sorry, let me think about it and give you a reply, but thank you very much for your appreciation."


    Because he didn''t know white beard, he didn''t dare to make a random decision. Instead, he planned to have a good look at the pirate king and give him a reply when he knew who white beard was


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, there is no need to apologize. It doesn''t matter if you refuse. I won''t force you."


    I am a murderer: "thank you very much for your understanding."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "well, weren''t we talking about the biochemical crisis in Miss poison island''s world before? Why is it that the building is crooked all of a sudden. "


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "they are Conan''s pots. If he hadn''t suddenly made old mistakes, he wouldn''t have gone so far as a detective."


    The second disease black cat: "that''s right."


    Death pupil: "meow meow???"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "slag man, don''t meow. What''s the situation over there? Do Dr. Ali and Xiao AI still think you''re crazy?"


    Death pupil: "Hey, they still don''t believe it. I''m going to save some points for something and prove it again."


    No matter how Conan explained, Dr. Ali and ash Hara AI still didn''t believe in the chat room. Finally, Conan didn''t bother to explain. He would prove it to them after he had points to further strengthen or exchange the ability of group friends to upload.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I said Conan, I told you to let me send you something that your world doesn''t have. You don''t believe it."


    Death pupil: "is there still time?"


    This week, Conan briefly looked at the memory copies in the chat room. Among them, iron man, a small memory copy, is his focus. He already knows that Tony, as a superhero, is a trustworthy person.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "of course, it''s in time, but after you confirm the authenticity of the chat room, can you tell me about aptx4869, which can make people physically rejuvenate?"


    Death pupil: "Mr. Tony, I also want to give it to you, but I asked Cinderella, she didn''t have aptx4869."


    If other people make such a request, he may consider it for a while, but Tony, a superhero, puts forward it. He chooses to trust, but neither he nor ash Hara AI has aptx4869, even if he wants to give it to Tony.


    "Uncle Tony, I think the main reason why Conan can rejuvenate is that he is the protagonist, otherwise he will die. I advise you not to think about it."


    I''m a super rich shit: "I just want to study it. I don''t want to eat. If there''s no real object, you can give me some information. Of course, if there''s none, it''s OK."


    Tony is still very young and doesn''t need to think about life at all. He just wants to study the principle of aptx4869.


    And he mainly helps Conan and aptx4869. It''s only secondary. It doesn''t matter if he has the best or not.


    Death pupil: "thank you, Mr. Tony."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "raise your hand, what do you want? How about I give you a steel armor? You shouldn''t have it. "


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, can you lend me one, too?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "who can help her give her a picture that ye Siyu sent to the group leader last time, thank you."


    If someone else wants to borrow steel armor, he will not hesitate to borrow it as long as he confirms that the other party is not a bad person.


    But Liu Feifei is different. His intuition tells him that if he lends steel armor to Liu Feifei, it will definitely be meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "round roll. JPG"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "hum, I don''t give Conan this dregs man to me this lovely beautiful girl. Dregs man really sympathizes with dregs man."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Death pupil: "


    Tony and Conan were speechless by Liu Feifei''s shameless degree.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "you don''t have to worry about this fool. You continue to talk about yours. Of course, if it involves any privacy, you choose to talk privately."


    The cute and scum pigs: "poop poop (�� ''3 ��), Xia Shizi, I''m angry. You have to compensate me for 100 points before I can forgive you."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "want to fart."


    People who don''t know the situation will certainly think that xiazhiqiu Shiyu is the leader of the group, and the cute and slag pigs are members of the group.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "give me some ~ give me some ~ just give me some."


    Liu Feifei used her strongest move to fight.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "say, what are you hiding?"


    Looking at Liu Feifei still struggling, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought of something.


    From the previous devil fruit to Tony''s steel armor to the current points, it completely explains what is called an online beggar.


    According to her understanding of Liu Feifei''s three minute hot character, there must be something important that can make her so obsessed and keep selling cute.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I don''t hide anything. I just want you to lend me some points."


    Black cat in form 2: "what''s your score? You shouldn''t have used it to strengthen it? "


    With Liu Feifei''s character, if she strengthens herself with points, she will show off and force the water group for the first time, but Liu Feifei has never mentioned strengthening in the past week. It can be seen that her points should still be right.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "my points are still there."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "since your points are useless, why borrow points from me?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "lend me some points. I want to draw a prize."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "lucky draw?"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "what award?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hahaha, yes, I forgot to tell you. The chat room updated a lucky draw function the day before yesterday."


    Death pupil: "I think you don''t forget, but deliberately don''t say, prepare to smoke first, and then take a screenshot to show off."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "reasonable and convincing."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I also think the real reason is this."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "in your mind, I Liu Feifei is such a person?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "that''s right."


    I want to be your father: "I agree this time."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum[ ��?�� �� I''m angry! I don''t want to talk to you for a day. It''s a dog. "


    Ye Siyu, who has been diving, did not speak, but checked the chat room system. Sure enough, there was a lottery system in addition to the check-in and exchange system.


    They are a low-level lottery with 1000 points, an intermediate lottery with 10000 points, an advanced lottery with 100000 points, and a random lottery with at least one million points and no upper limit.


    Ye Siyu: "it seems very interesting."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "good morning, senior boss! Your lovely younger generation Liu Feifei says hello to you ~ "


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "good morning, boss."


    Middle two sick black cat: "good morning, boss, but elder sister, didn''t you say you wouldn''t talk to us in a day?"


    The cute and scum pigs: "woof, woof, woof (what are you talking about?)."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "you won..."


    Death pupil: "sure enough, there is no word integrity in the group leader''s dictionary."


    "Ding! Ye Siyu conducted a low-level lucky draw and won the strongest pair of men''s treasures for human women. "


    "Ding! Ye Siyu conducted a low-level lottery and won the desperate white grave of human descendants. "


    "Ding! Ye Siyu conducted a low-level lucky draw and won the strongest defense prop of human male brothers. "


    "Ding! Ye Siyu conducted a low-level lottery and won the black-and-white realm of signal machinery. "


    ����


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the chat room was suddenly swiped, and ye Siyu conducted ten low-level sweepstakes in a row.


    The black cat with the second disease in middle school: "the big man is the big man. Even the lowest lottery can draw the top things."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "envy the boss''s luck."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the same envy."


    ����


    Ye Siyu: "


    In the face of the flattery, ye Siyu didn''t feel any happy, but was a little depressed, because the description he drew looked very powerful, but the real situation was not like this.


    Ye Siyu: "screenshot. Jpgx10"


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Looking at the screenshot sent by Ye Siyu, the whole chat room is ellipsis.


    The strongest pair of men''s treasures for human women -- a pair of women''s Leggings


    The desperate white grave of human descendants -- a roll of paper


    The strongest defense prop of human male brothers -- a Okamoto 001


    The black and white realm of signal machinery -- an old black and white TV


    ����


    The reminder of the lucky draw seems powerful, but it is essentially all daily necessities. The best of the ten prizes is an old black-and-white TV.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I didn''t expect that the chat room would mislead others like this."


    Middle two sick black cat: "that is to say, the chat room is too bad."


    Meng Meng''s pigs said, "well, I can''t even see the leader of the group. If the chat room is human, I will teach it a lesson."


    ����


    Soon, a burst of comforting words appeared on the public screen of the chat room. Everyone wanted Ye Siyu not to continue to pay attention to the prize.


    Ye Siyu: "you can laugh if you want. Don''t bear it. I''m not stingy enough."


    Looking at the speech on the public screen, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. He knew very well why these sand sculptures suddenly became so serious.


    If other people draw these things, they will ruthlessly ridicule, but it is the powerful him who draws the things. They are afraid to make themselves angry by saying the wrong words.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "really?"


    Ye Siyu: "of course."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. I even drew leggings and roll of paper, ha ha."


    Just a few seconds after ye Siyu''s speech, Liu Feifei followed, and only she followed.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "why don''t you talk?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, I respect you as a man."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "little girl, I feel inferior to you in some aspects."


    Middle two sick black cat: "group leader sister, let''s go."

 Chapter 1389

    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    Liu Feifei was a little flustered when she saw that everyone was saying goodbye to her. Did she say something wrong? Immediately look through the previous chat records.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "you are a complete fool... The boss is just saying some polite words. You are serious. Don''t apologize to the boss soon."


    Although the Xia Qiu Qiu Yu was just in Tucao Liu Feifei, it did not mean that she looked at Liu Feifei make complaints about this innocent batch, and gave her a proposal.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive the weak and helpless me. JPG"


    Ye Siyu: "there''s no need to apologize. I just said I''m not stingy enough to be angry with you kids because of such things."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "senior boss, you are so kind, Moda (��) ?�� ??)��


    Ye Siyu: "


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s speech, ye Siyu twitched at the corner of his mouth. This guy really can push an inch.


    However, ye Siyu''s silence soon turned into a smile. This kind of chat room is the chat room he wants to see. If he wants others to flatter and respect him, he can find his own person. There is no need to stay in this chat room.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "by the way, senior boss, how old are you now?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "curiosity + 1"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "curiosity + 2"


    ����


    People only know about ye Siyu''s powerful strength and appearance. They know nothing about other things. Now when they see Liu Feifei''s question, everyone in the chat room expressed great curiosity,


    Ye Siyu: "I can''t remember clearly. It should be 600 million years old according to the time calculation of the earth."


    With Ye Siyu''s strength, age is just a meaningless number. Unless it is an integer age of 670 million, I will celebrate with my relatives and friends. I don''t care much at other times.


    I don''t know how long it has been since the last 500 million birthday. Ye Siyu doesn''t remember clearly. Of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t bother to remember.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hiss! Hundreds of millions of years old? "


    Eye Avenger: "hiss!"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "although you hiss like a supporting role in a garbage loaded novel, I still have to hiss."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "so the big man can be my great grandfather''s great grandfather''s great grandfather''s great grandfather. There are too many to count."


    Death pupil: "hundreds of millions of years ago, human beings on earth were not born."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "it is worthy of my respect. It is so much bigger than I thought."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, it''s a terrible age. All the people in the group add up to less than a fraction of the big man."


    I am a murderer: "can humans live so long?"


    Ye Siyu: "of course, ordinary human beings can''t, but as long as they step into the extraordinary, their life expectancy will increase greatly. It''s just hundreds of millions of years old. There are more ancient beings than me in the multiple planes."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "I thought you were only a few decades old."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I think so, too. I never thought that the old man was so much older than the old Marquis and the old man with white beard. I can''t see it at all."


    Middle two sick black cat: "yes, yes."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, it''s not difficult to stay young forever. If I want to, I can maintain the appearance of my youth, but I disdain to do so."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "old Marquis, are you disdaining big men for being tender?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Seeing that Tony wanted to pit himself, Marquis WOBAN came out to refute at the first time. He didn''t want Ye Siyu to feel that he was despised.


    Ye Siyu: "age doesn''t mean mentality. If you become old and old-fashioned and indifferent because of age, don''t you think such a life is boring? Isn''t it good now? "


    Different from those practitioners who only stay in their own world all their life, the broad vision makes them feel young.


    Even if many soldiers reach the multiverse level, their mentality is still as young as they are, and they are full of curiosity about the world.


    Take ye Siyu as an example. As he said before, 600 million years old is indeed out of reach for ordinary people and can''t imagine at all. However, in the multi-dimensional plane, it''s not too old. There are people several times or even dozens of times older than him. It can be said that he is still a young man.


    In multiple aspects, relying on old sales is always impossible. Only strength is the most important.


    And more importantly, ye Siyu doesn''t want to be a God above, but wants to be a man with flesh and blood.


    Otherwise, with Ye Siyu''s current situation, he can show the dignity of the strong in front of Liu Feifei and them.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "the big man is the big man. His mood is completely different from those of us weak chickens. Unlike the old Marquis, he relies on his hundreds of years old every day."


    I am a super rich shit big: "that is to say, that is to say."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    If it was normal, Marquis WOBAN would threaten to warn Liu Feifei and Tony, the two dead bastards, but now ye Siyu is paying attention to the chat room, he can''t be too arrogant.


    "Ding! Ye Siyu conducted an advanced lottery and won a six style advanced experience book. "


    When people sigh for ye Siyu''s young state of mind and collectively despise the Marquis of WOBAN, ye Siyu takes the remaining points for an advanced lottery to see his luck.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Wow, although I don''t know what this book is for, it''s six style and advanced. It must be a good thing."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "I want to touch the European spirit of the big man."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "+ 1"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "old Marquis, you''d better forget it. Africans won''t become Europeans."


    "Your parent system changed the lucky draw probability?", Seeing that this time there was no such pit as the previous ten lucky draw, ye Siyu contacted the Wanjie chat room subsystem in his body to ask.


    "Dear Sir, the parent system didn''t modify the lucky draw probability. It''s noble. You''re lucky. You''re like an eternal Obsidian day in the air..." Wanjie chat room subsystem quickly explained. At the same time, it didn''t forget to flatter Ye Siyu.


    As a subsystem, it is very clear that this is not ye Siyu''s good luck, but that, as ye Siyu said, the lucky draw probability is specially changed for ye Siyu. Otherwise, the lucky draw in Wanjie chat room system has the same probability as the lucky draw in mobile games. Nine times out of ten, it is useless this time.


    "Forget it.", Feeling the panic from Wanjie chat room subsystem, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head, ignoring the chat room lottery function.


    The reason why he went to the lottery was just to see his luck and spend the points that were useless to him.


    "Ding! Ye Siyu sent a red envelope in the chat room! "


    Ye Siyu directly sent out the six style advanced experience book he had just drawn as a red envelope, and he destroyed the ten things he had drawn before.


    "Ding! To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer, I received your red envelope. "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "ha ha, I grabbed the red envelope from the boss. Facts have proved that I am a European."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "why not me? "Whine, whine, whine."


    Middle two sick black cat: "one punch, one whimper."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, xiazhiqiu girl, can you see what the so-called six style advanced experience book is?"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "of course, screenshot. JPG"


    Six style advanced experience book: after use, you can master six advanced use methods from the pirate king world, such as finger gun, moon step, shaving, paper painting, iron block and LAN foot, which are worth 100000 points.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "envy, 100000 points of props."


    Middle two disease black cat: "is the value of six styles so high?"


    You know, white beard has uploaded six moves to the chat room before. Members of the chat room can spend 100 points to learn any six moves.


    Now a six style experience book is worth 100000 points, which is really amazing.


    Death pupil: "I think it''s worth it. Didn''t you notice that you can master these words after use in the introduction? What is mastery? It can only be mastered if you can use it easily. If you guess correctly, as long as you use this experience book, Miss Xia Zhiqiu''s own physique will be improved to the extent that she can easily use the six forms. According to the definition of the six forms in the world of the pirate king, she can master the six forms, which is at least a strong person at the lieutenant general level and can make people ascend to the sky step by step, Only in this way can we explain why an experience book is worth so many 100000 points. "


    Although Conan didn''t finish reading the pirate king, he also read a large part, including the strength system.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think Conan''s analysis is the same as me."


    "Yes, yes, I think so," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Death pupil: "ha ha."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I''ll try."


    A passer-by''s hostess world, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, lying in bed, clicked on the six types of advanced experience book in her consciousness.


    The next second, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a warm current spreading in his body. It was more comfortable than strengthening his body. I don''t know how many times the warm current made his body tremble slightly and his toes tight. It''s not too much to describe this feeling by rushing straight into the sky.


    If she hadn''t consciously closed her mouth, she would definitely make people blush and groan like when she used points to strengthen her body.


    More than ten seconds later, the warm current in the body disappeared. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt that his body was full of power. If the previous attempt to strengthen with points was the power of a small ant, then now it is the power of a tiger.


    In addition to physical changes, she also had a lot of knowledge about the use of the six styles in her mind, as if she had learned each move thousands of times, without any strangeness, which was deeply engraved in her mind and body.


    Feel the power in the body, lie in bed, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu exerts himself at the waist, and is ready to get up to see what changes the body has.


    "Click!"


    With the action of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, the big bed under her collapsed directly.


    ��������


    Looking at the bed collapsed by herself, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little silly. She never thought that she just got up and let the bed collapse.


    "Click!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu quickly stood up to check what the bed was like, but something made her more stupid happened. When her feet stepped on the floor, two footprints were directly stepped on the floor.


    At this moment, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu didn''t dare to move.


    "Shiyu, what happened? Why is it so loud? ", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s mother''s inquiry came downstairs.


    "Mother, I''m not dead. I just knocked something down.", Worried that her mother found something wrong, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu quickly explained.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m in trouble."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what happened? Did you find the jumper? If so, that would be great. You can earn points again. "


    Death pupil: "I don''t think Miss Xia Zhiqiu wants to say that."


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "after I used the six style advanced book, my power is completely out of control. Just a gentle action can destroy things in my home. I don''t dare to move at all. Screenshot. Jpg."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sent out a screenshot of his current strength while asking for help from the people in the chat room. You can see that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who originally had sporadic strength, soared to three-star.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "it seems that Conan and I guessed right before. After using the experience book, in addition to learning the six styles, your physique has also been improved to a corresponding extent."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "I, and I, don''t forget that I thought so before."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "fool Feifei, this is not the time to argue about these things. I need help, or my home will be torn down by me."


    I want to be your father: "Xia Zhiqiu girl, strength needs to be mastered by myself. I have no way."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "if you want to ask me scientific questions, I can easily help you solve them, but I can help you with your cultivation problems."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ Ye Siyu, big man, big man, help."


    Ye Siyu: "I''ll send you a red envelope."


    Looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s help, ye Siyu smiled.


    "Ding! Ye Siyu sent a red envelope to the chat room. "

 Chapter 1390

    "Ding! You received Ye Siyu''s red envelope. "


    As soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu Received ye Siyu''s red envelope, he directly took out the things in the red envelope without looking at it. You can see that this is a dark blue ring that looks as bright as stars in the universe.


    Even if you don''t know the function of the ring, the shape of the ring alone is enough to make all women crazy.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ to be a poisonous female writer with a writer, what did the boss send you? Let me be healthy."


    Middle two sick black cat: "I want to see it, too."


    Before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu used the identification function of the chat room to check, the sand carving group friends in the chat room expressed their curiosity.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I''ll send you a screenshot after I have a look."


    Seal ring: a seal magic prop made by a great being and enchanted with power absorption magic. The wearer can seal himself to varying degrees and absorb the wearer''s power. It can seal a six-star power to zero star at most. It does not affect the body strength during this period, and is worth 100000 points.


    "Hiss, a big man is a big man. Any thing is worth so many points.", Looking at the properties of the ring, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a cold breath, but soon showed a bright smile, and then put the ring on the middle finger of his right hand.


    When the ring was put on her finger, a message about how to use the ring appeared in her mind.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately operated the seal function of the ring according to the information in his mind, and then tried to move his long leg.


    Sure enough, she is no longer as destructive as before.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who found that the problem had been solved, smiled sweetly and raised his right hand with a ring.


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "this is what the boss gave, screenshot. JPG"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who sealed his power, did not issue the attribute of sealing the ring, but kept himself in the picture of the ring.


    "What a beautiful ring," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I really want one, too."


    Death pupil: "middle finger of right hand?"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Xia Shizi, little girl, her mind is impure. Hey, hey, hey."


    Meng Meng Da and the dross of pigs: "what''s wrong with wearing it on the middle finger of your right hand?"


    Death pupil: "the meaning of wearing the ring on different fingers is different. Among them, the middle finger of the girl''s right hand wears the ring, which means that the famous flower has a master."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "you two scum men are the most! Especially Conan, believe it or not, when I have enough points, I will go to your world and let Xiao Lan leave you. "


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was pierced with little thoughts, was very unhappy.


    Death pupil: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    If Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is still an ordinary person in the past, Conan doesn''t care about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s threat, and even refutes it.


    But now it''s different. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is already a three-star existence that can easily destroy a mountain peak. He doesn''t dare to provoke. In particular, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is still a girl. Once he is hated by the other party, his future will be bad.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "what! In other words, is Shiyu confessing to the elders? Shiyu, you are so cunning. I came first! �ѩҩn�ѩҡ�


    Ye Siyu: "


    Ye Siyu is speechless by Liu Feifei''s silly criticism. This guy really makes some jokes all the time, but he is very happy about it. That''s why he didn''t quit the chat room.


    The cute and scum pigs: "big brother, give me a ring, even an ordinary ring. Of course, it would be better if it was a ring worth 100000 points like Shiyu (* ?��? *)"


    Seeing ye Siyu speak again, Liu Feifei turns into an online beggar again.


    Ye Siyu: "I''m not free at the moment. I''ll have a chance to order one for you in the future."


    Ye Siyu knows that if she doesn''t give the answer, with Liu Feifei''s foolish character of approving the scar and forgetting the pain, she will certainly forget her soaring desire for survival and crazy apology. Instead, she will stick around and beg herself for the ring.


    Of course, ye Siyu can now give Liu Feifei an ordinary ring, but it''s not interesting. He wants to see how Liu Feifei will ask for a ring from himself in the future.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "the boss is the best, meimoda (�� ~ 3 ��)"


    Death pupil: "I don''t know this guy."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "me too."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Others were speechless by Liu Feifei''s silly criticism. They could see that ye Siyu was perfunctory, but from Liu Feifei''s response, she was serious.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ if you want to be a poisonous female writer with a writer, Xia Zhiqiu girl, hurry up and have a look at the attribute of the ring."


    Death pupil: "I also want to know."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "screenshot. JPG"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu directly sent out the attributes of the seal ring to divert the attention in the chat room.


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "Wow! Another 100000 points prop! I want it too! "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "one ring can make the six-star seal sporadic, worthy of being a big man."


    Middle two sick black cat: "sister Shiyu''s luck is really enviable."


    As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu imagined, when she sent out the attributes of the ring, everyone''s attention was on it.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I won''t talk to you. I have to deal with getting out of bed and the floor."


    In order to avoid sand sculpture group Friends shifting the topic of discussion to the point on which finger their ring stays, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu dived rapidly.


    Death pupil: "@ I''m a super rich shit, Mr. stark. Let''s talk about what happened before in private."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "yes."


    Tony understood what Conan was talking about, that is, lending him something to prove the existence of the chat room.


    ����


    The detective Conan world, in Dr. Ali''s house, Conan''s face is full of smiles.


    "Doctor, I think it''s necessary to take Shinichi Kudo to see a psychologist once more.", Looking at a book called the relationship between mental illness and body, ashara frowned.


    Since the last time he took Conan to the hospital to see a psychologist and came to the conclusion that Conan had no mental illness, ash yuanai has been observing Conan and thinks that the doctor was wrong.


    Sure enough, she found that Conan often giggled and frowned suddenly, as if his personality was split, which made her feel that Conan must be thoroughly examined again.


    "Yeah.", Dr. Ali nodded. It was not only ash yuanai, but also he had been observing Conan. He also felt it necessary to go to the hospital again.


    "Doctor, next I''ll prove to you that what I said before is true.", Feeling their suspicious eyes, Conan said confidently.


    However, his words made Dr. Ali and ash Hara more sure that Conan''s psychology was not normal.


    Conan could see that no amount was better than one action. He immediately received the red envelope from Tony with consciousness.


    The next second, under the stunned eyes of Dr. Ali and ash Hara, a one person high golden red color matching robot appeared next to Conan. It was Tony''s steel armor.


    If there is anything that can best prove the existence of chat room, it is of course Tony''s steel armor that completely belongs to the category of black technology.


    "Xinyi, this......" Dr. Ali pointed to the steel armor and couldn''t speak.


    Ashara AI''s mouth was wide open and couldn''t say a word. She didn''t expect that all this was true.


    "Doctor, I said I didn''t have psychosis. Everything I said before is true. This is the prop lent to me by a gentleman in the chat room.", Conan patted the waist of the steel armor and said.


    Dr. Ali and ash Hara AI looked at each other one after another. Both of them could see the shock in each other''s eyes. All this was really incredible and had a great impact on their world outlook.


    "Say hello to the doctor and ashara on Monday.", Conan said.


    Before Tony sent the steel armor, he had given orders to the artificial intelligence in the steel armor to execute Conan''s orders without hurting anyone during the detective Conan world.


    "Hello, I''m the artificial intelligence Housekeeper on Monday.", Steel armor set off, a pleasant female voice.


    "Gollum, Xinyi, is this a robot?", Dr. Ali leaned in front of the steel armor with his eyes shining, and asked excitedly as he kept stroking the steel armor.


    As an inventor, a highly intelligent robot in his eyes is the bikini beauty in the eyes of the coyote. He wants to study the robot now.


    "Doctor, no, it''s lent to me. I''ll return it after I prove that the chat room is real.", If the steel armor is his thing, Conan will definitely lend it to Dr. Ali who takes care of himself. However, it is a pity that the steel armor is not his.


    With that, Conan put the steel armor away.


    Although Tony said that this steel armor is a retired model that is no longer used, so there is no need to return it to him in a hurry. He can return it at any time, but it is never his. He doesn''t want to owe others. In addition, he is not a scientist. He is not interested in steel armor.


    If Tony sent a book about detectives or a detective robot, he might stay for a while. Now it''s just a steel armor for battle. He doesn''t have much interest. He''d better give it back to Tony as soon as possible.


    "Well, let me study it for a while.", Seeing Conan take away the steel armor, Dr. Ali''s chubby face was full of supplication.


    "Doctor, I''m sorry. I''m not qualified to do this, but I promise you, I''ll give you a robot in the future so that you can understand it.", Conan said apologetically.


    "Really?", Dr. Ali asked in surprise.


    "Of course.", Conan promised.


    As long as he continues to stay in the chat room, Conan can use his points to buy a scrapped steel armor from Tony even if he can''t get a robot and steel armor through the exchange function or a lucky draw.


    "Kudo, do you mean that the future you said before is true?", Ash yuanai took a deep breath, stared at Conan and asked.


    Conan said the memory copy before in order to prove that the chat room is true, and wanted to use the cases in the memory copy to prove everything.


    However, no case has occurred recently, which makes him unable to confirm. This is also the reason why ash yuanai and Dr. Ali thought Conan was obsessed with solving the case.


    Now that we know that the chat room is true, it shows that everything Conan said before is true.


    "It should all be true.", Conan said uncertain that after he knew the future, the future had changed, so he was not sure of all this.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this would happen inside the organization..." ash yuanai shook his head mockingly.


    When Conan said the story of the memory copy before, he had told the general situation of the black dress organization, including the whole organization. Only Qin wine and vodka were sincere for the organization, and the others were all undercover.


    At the beginning, she thought Conan was stunned and said it casually. Who knows all this is true.


    This situation turned ash yuanai''s fear of the organization into ridicule. The organization she was so afraid of in the past was actually an organization composed of a large number of undercover agents.


    "By the way, ash, do you remember the data of aptx4869?", Conan asked. He didn''t forget his previous appointment with Tony.


    "What are you doing?", Ashara frowned slightly, wondering why Conan suddenly mentioned it.


    "The gentleman who borrowed my steel armor just now wants some information about aptx4869.", Conan didn''t hide the truth.


    "No.", Ashara AI shook her head.


    Although aptx4869 was invented by her, it was actually improved by her parents based on their past research. She is not a computer. She only remembers the part of her improvement, but only a little of the original data.


    "That''s a pity.", Conan regretted that he thought ash Hara AI would have a little information so that he could repay Tony.


    ����


    After Conan solved the problem that he was not a psychopath, the chat room recovered no different from the past, except for blowing and talking about the new plot.


    I want to be your father: "@ I''m a murderer, poison island girl. How did you think about my last proposal?"


    I''m a murderer: "Daddy white beard."


    After watching the sea thief king, especially after the war on the top, Yuzi felt that being the dry daughter of a strong man like white beard was not a bad thing.


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, since you call me dad, from today on, you will carry my name of white beard and wander freely in your world!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "congratulations to the old man with white beard on having a daughter."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "congratulations."

 Chapter 1391

    The cute and dregs pigs: "envy, I also want to be the dry daughter of the old man with white beard."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "you don''t want to be someone else''s daughter, you''re just greedy for the devil fruit of the old man with white beard."


    Death pupil: "+ 1"


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 2"


    The cute and scum pigs: "no road race! No road race! No road race! "


    I want to be your father: "@ I''m a murderer, poison island girl. What kind of devil fruit do you want? As long as you want, Dad, I''ll help you find it even if I hit the Holy Land Joe Maria."


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, thank you, but I haven''t figured out what kind of devil fruit I want."


    The reason why poison Island Yuzi is willing to become white beard''s dry daughter is not because of the devil fruit, but because of white beard''s domineering and pride. Moreover, she hopes to get the sword skill of the pirate king.


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, it doesn''t matter. Tell my father when you think about it."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "old man white beard, I also want devil fruit ~ ~"


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, if there is a devil fruit suitable for you, I''ll give you one."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "hahaha, great, old man white beard, I like you best!"


    Middle two disease black cat: ""


    I''m a super rich shit big: "by the way @ death pupil, Conan, what''s the situation over there?"


    Death pupil: "Dr. Ali and ashara have believed in the existence of the chat room and are helping me use the memory copy to analyze how we should eliminate the black dress organization in the future."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "still need analysis? Just destroy the ghost organization with your fist. "


    I''m a super rich shit: "old Marquis, not everyone is a demon like you. Conan is still an ordinary person. Coupled with the body of children, it''s difficult to deal with the well armed black organization."


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "although it is said that the old Marquis''s proposal is unreliable every time, I think the old Marquis is is right this time. Since I know the situation of the black organization, why do I have to deal with it by myself? Isn''t it asking for trouble? Isn''t it good to go directly to the police?"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "yes, why don''t you find the police? Or I can find Conan''s father directly. I remember he seems to be secretly investigating black clothes, plus those undercover in black clothes. If this is not the way to solve the black clothes, I can only say black clothes fucking great.


    After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s reminder, the rest responded one after another. Now Conan can be said to have mastered all the intelligence of the black organization. There is no need to take risks in person. Just find someone who can deal with the black organization.


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Conan and Tony suddenly became speechless. The two people with the same arrogance didn''t think about this at all.


    Tony is an iron man and a capitalist. He has never regarded the police as a means of solving things, while Conan feels that since he can survive all kinds of dangers in his memory copy, he can solve it himself now, and he doesn''t want to ask others to help.


    Meng Meng''s dross pigs said, "you don''t want to solve it like this? It can''t be true? No? "


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I didn''t expect that the two smartest people in the group didn''t think of the answers we ordinary people can think of."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "arrogance is like this."


    In the chat room, in terms of IQ, in addition to the high standard of Ye Siyu, the first place must be Tony, then lanran, who has been diving since joining the chat room, followed by Conan.


    Now Tony and Conan haven''t come up with a good way. In Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s opinion, it''s appropriate for them to keep a good record of their black history and ridicule them when they offend themselves.


    Facing the ridicule of the sand sculpture group, Conan and Tony didn''t refute, because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was right. They didn''t expect such a simple method.


    I''m a murderer: "guys, it seems that the biochemical crisis on my side is about to begin."


    I am a super rich shit big: "those zombies, no, have the dead bodies appeared?"


    I''m a murderer: "well, just now there was a terrible cry on the campus."


    In the world of Jufu''s silent record, the face of Yuzi on poison island is full of sadness.


    Although she had long known that her world might break out of biochemical crisis, she could not help worrying about it when it really broke out.


    I want to be your father: "my daughter, do you need my father to help you in your world?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "if necessary, I can send my steel armor to you."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I can also lend my combat suit to miss poison island."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "as the leader of the group, I won''t watch my friends get hurt. I can lend my points to old man white beard, so he should be able to collect 1000 points to buy a 100% success rate crossing symbol."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I didn''t expect you to be so generous, Feifei. I thought you would say to pay back double points."


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "hum, I didn''t expect that I was such a stingy person in Shiyu''s mind. You make me sad, but if you can give me 100 points, I''ll forgive you."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "when I haven''t spoken."


    Eye Avenger: "I can also give you some explosive runes."


    Death pupil: "I also have 20 points now. I can also lend it to the old man with white beard."


    After learning that the world on the other side of poison island began a biochemical crisis, the sand carving friends in the chat room came forward to help one after another.


    I''m a murderer: "thank you, but I can''t determine the specific situation at present. I''ll determine whether I need your assistance when I confirm the situation."


    For the goodwill of the people in the chat room, Yuko was very moved, but he didn''t know what the current situation was. If it was a misunderstanding, it would be embarrassing.


    Ye Siyu: "it''s very lively."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "good morning, senior! Worship. JPG "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "good morning, boss! Worship. JPG "


    ����


    Seeing ye Siyu''s appearance, everyone greeted him one after another.


    Ye Siyu: "I can help if necessary."


    Biochemical crisis is a small thing for him, and he also wants to miss the past.


    I''m a murderer: "boss, thank you very much for your care, but I don''t need it for the time being."


    Although she has only seen Ye Siyu speak less than three times, she clearly knows that ye Siyu is the strongest presence in this chat room. She doesn''t dare to bother each other at all until she is sure of the situation.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of pigs: "senior boss is worthy of my senior."


    I''m a murderer: "I''ve determined that there is indeed a dead body."


    While the people were chatting, Yuko determined that the previous scream was made by those who were attacked by the dead body.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "is the situation critical?"


    I''m a murderer: "it''s not too dangerous. I should be able to cope."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "live broadcast! live broadcast! I''ve never seen a real zombie. "


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "yes, yes, live broadcast."


    At the urging of the crowd, poison Island Yuzi started the live broadcast. Among the chaotic teachers, poison Island Yuzi was wearing sailor clothes and holding a cold sword in his hand.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Miss poison Island, do you take Taidao to class at any time?"


    From the place where poison Island Yuzi is located, we can know that she was originally in class, but she held a cold and shining Taidao in her hand, which surprised Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who is also a student.


    I am a murderer: "since I know the future of the world, I take my Taidao home to school every day."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "cow batch."


    Second disease black cat: "cattle batch + 1"


    I''m a murderer: "no, there''s a scream outside the classroom. Those dead bodies should come in."


    After his speech, he walked out of the classroom with his knife under the frightened eyes of other students in the classroom.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he went out, he could see a large number of students running away in panic in the corridor, and behind them were a lot of dead bodies with ferocious faces and broken meat in the gap between their teeth. It was obvious that they had had a big meal before.


    In the face of these corpses, Yuko didn''t panic at all, but showed an extremely evil smile.


    After reading Ju Fu''s memoir, she has opened her eyes to her inner murderer character and is no longer as scrupulous as she used to be.


    "Hiss!"


    When the Taidao was wielded, the head of a dead body was cut off by poison Island Yuzi, and the blood splashed on her white sailor''s suit. This did not make her feel afraid of killing "people" for the first time, but made her murderer personality more excited, and the smile on her face was more strange than before.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Wow, Miss poison Island, hello a, I love it."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "mourn for those dead bodies."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, worthy of being my good daughter."


    Death pupil: "how powerful."


    Seeing that poison Island Yuzi cut melons and vegetables to solve all the dead bodies attacking her, people in the chat room didn''t show any disgust or fear. Instead, they felt that poison Island Yuzi was very handsome.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Miss poison Island, I don''t know you can''t give me some dead flesh and blood. I want to study what causes dead bodies to appear."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, aren''t you afraid that doing so will lead to a biochemical crisis in your world?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "don''t worry, I will certainly do a good job in protection and won''t let the virus leak out."


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, I advise you to be kind. I remember that in a marvel parallel world, all Marvel''s superheroes and villains turned into zombies and finally harmed the whole world. I still remember that you finally had only one head left."


    I''m a super rich shit: "well... Forget it."


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s speech, Tony thought about his becoming a zombie. He immediately counseled and dared not mention the idea of dead body virus to study.


    "Roar!"


    When people were chatting, there was a strange situation in the live picture.


    I saw a huge head with thick arms and stone pillars. From a distance, it looked like a strange zombie of a car. It was holding a boulder high and throwing it to the escaping students.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the stones pressed a large number of students into meat cakes.


    Seeing this, the originally fanatical poison Island Yuzi immediately calmed down, and her intuition told her that she must not provoke the dead body.


    Death pupil: "what is this dead body?!"


    I''m super rich shit big: "gene mutation?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I remember there should be no such zombie in Ju Fu''s implied record@ Cute and dregs of pigs, does Miss Feifei poison island have other works similar to novels or movies in addition to animation? "


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "no, I remember there is only one cartoon except animation, and this big zombie should be a variant tank in the zombie game."


    Ye Siyu: "yes, that''s the tank in survival Road 2."


    Middle two sick black cat: "the way to survive? That means the zombie shouldn''t have appeared in Miss poison island''s world? "


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected that there is a malicious system in Jufu''s implied recording world! "


    "Ding! Special condition information has been deciphered! "


    Name of outlier: ye Liangchen


    Variation: a transgressor carrying a system is putting a special virus into the Jufu implied recording world. He hopes to cultivate the strongest variants to achieve the purpose of evolution.


    System name: System


    System introduction: as long as the host devours others, it will have a great chance to help the host evolve the ability to respond.


    Mission requirements: go to Jufu''s implied recording world to deprive the strongest evolutionary system of the virus. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct the cost of a crossing symbol.


    Strength of outliers: preliminarily determined as five-star


    Task reward: 100000 points


    Extra reward: you can recycle the system and reward certain points.


    Task limitation: up to five members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    When people were chatting, a prompt popped up in the chat room.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "it''s really a ghost made by the walkers."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "100000 points! I must take part in the task this time! "

 Chapter 1392

    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Miss poison Island, you should hide quickly now. You can''t deal with the enemy this time."


    I''m a murderer: "I see. I''ll hide now."


    Poison Island Yuzi''s current state is crazy, but he is not a fool. He won''t come forward and die in vain when he meets an enemy he can''t fight.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "the enemy this time is actually a five-star enemy. Who signed up?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "a weak chicken dare not make a sound."


    Middle two disease black cat: "weak chicken + 1"


    Death pupil: "weak chicken + 2"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "if I go, how can I miss the opportunity to obtain points? If 100000 points are divided equally, a person also has 20000 points. Then I can strengthen my power."


    I want to be your father: "I also want to participate in protecting my lovely new daughter."


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, thank you."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "that is to say, there are two people signing up, the old man with white beard and the Marquis of WOBAN. Besides me, there are two places. Who wants to participate?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I also want to go, but the strength does not allow."


    Tony really wants to go to the mission, but he needs to know that the enemy he will face next is not a zombie, but a five-star presence who can easily destroy the mainland. He used to deliver vegetables.


    Eye Avenger: "I''d like to go, but I''m dealing with Xiao organization. I can''t spare time."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "black cat, I think you can participate. The combat suit you grabbed last time can make you have the strength of no less than six stars. Now you are just a five-star jumper. You can run even if you can''t fight."


    Middle two sick black cat: "forget it..."


    Of course, the black cat knows the ability of her combat suit. Otherwise, she would not have said she would lend it to Yuko. The reason why she is unwilling to participate in this mission is very simple, that is, she feels that the dead body is very disgusting.


    Now the black cat is just an ordinary person with empty power and no realm. She hasn''t even fought with others in her own world. Now she wants to fight with some disgusting dead bodies, which is not within her psychological tolerance.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "black cat, why don''t you lend me your battle suit to participate in this task. I''ll give you half of the points after the task is completed."


    Tony, once a businessman, suddenly thought of a way to participate in this task.


    Middle two sick black cat: "no! I''m not giving my clothes to Uncle Tony, you smelly man! "


    Black cat has no problem lending it to other girls, but when he thinks of lending it to Tony, a wretched uncle, and then passing it back, he gets goose bumps all over.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "black cat, why don''t you lend me your battle suit, and then I will give you general points. I''m a girl, you shouldn''t mind."


    After the black cat spoke, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately reflected what the black cat cared about, so he proposed.


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "if sister Xia Shizi wants it, I can lend it to you."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I love you more than my heart."


    "Oh, I want to borrow it, too," said the cute and dregs pigs


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "sorry, I came first, and I can protect you then."


    I am a super rich shit big: "seeing your conversation, I tremble with anger. I sweat in the cold weather and shed tears. When can men stand up and say that men and women are equal?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "female fist warning!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, you''re disgusting."


    I''m a murderer: "can you hurry up? The situation here may be chaotic. Screenshot. JPG"


    Death pupil: "fog grass!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "Wow!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s really troublesome."


    In the screenshot sent by Yuzi of poison Island, we can see that there are a large number of mutated dead bodies on the playground of the campus. The first dead body is a giant tank with a height of nearly ten meters, which is the same as before. However, the size of the tank did not surprise the people in the group, but the appearance of the tank surprised them most.


    As people who have seen Ju Fu''s silent recording, they immediately recognize that this face is not someone else, but the hero of Ju Fu''s silent recording, Xiao Shixiao.


    Depending on the situation, xiaoshixiao, like others, has been infected by the virus and has become a variant, and it is also a super specification variant.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ everyone sign up quickly. Now there is only one place left."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I want to participate in this mission."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "you''re dead! Blue dye finally appeared! "


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that this mission has aroused the interest of lanran, a diving monster."


    Death pupil: "I think it''s better not to let lanran take part in this task. He''s also a bad man anyway."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I didn''t expect you to come out."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, do you want to grab points with me?"


    Seeing blue dye bubbling, people in the chat room expressed surprise one after another. During this period, most of them have watched all the memory copies of the chat room, especially the parts related to the members of the chat room. Everyone looked very seriously.


    In terms of force, lanran is definitely the most forced guy in the chat room except ye Siyu, and this guy is very dangerous, far above the eccentric Marquis of WOBAN.


    From lanran''s performance in death, they may never guess what lanran thinks. No one knows whether he will use his people to achieve his unknown purpose.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, if you don''t want anyone to join, you can directly upload the relevant memory copies. You must first determine whether the other party is good or bad. If it is a villain like LAN ran, you must not rashly upload the copies."


    Death pupil: "agree."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I agree."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Oh, I know. I''ll be more careful when uploading memory copies in the future. I won''t upload bad guys'' memory copies."


    At the beginning, they didn''t know what lanran was. In addition, the villains in the group were barely alone, so they had no problem with Liu Feifei''s uploading memory copies. Instead, they were very eager to upload new ones. However, after watching the God of death, they found that lanran was a very dangerous guy.


    Especially when the other party is still a big villain, once the other party knows his future in advance, the good people in the other party''s world will be in danger.


    WuFan team glasses old Yinbi: "we don''t need to be so alert. I don''t mean any harm to you."


    Middle two disease black cat: "ha ha."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha ha."


    Eye Avenger: "ha ha."


    If other people say this, they still believe it, but it has no credibility when it comes out of lanran''s mouth. Even heijue, the old Yin who leads to all the tragedies in Naruto world, doesn''t see enough in front of lanran, which shows how dangerous he is.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "the members of the chat room can''t hurt each other, and I don''t need to hurt you."


    In the corpse soul world, lanran holds her glasses.


    Although he has been diving since he joined the Wanjie chat room, it does not mean that he did not explore the situation of the chat room. These days, he spent all his time studying the chat room and completely abandoned the collapse jade plan.


    The more he studied, the more he was shocked by the chat room, especially after watching the memory copy uploaded by Liu Feifei, the shock in his heart only increased.


    Moreover, lanran also found that the points in Wanjie chat room can strengthen his soul chopping knife, which makes him very curious. In terms of soul chopping knife, he has reached the top level, otherwise he would not look for broken jade to go further.


    Now he finds a new road, he wants to go, but this road needs points.


    If you get points through daily check-in, it will take at least more than ten years to gather enough strengthened points. Therefore, now there is an opportunity to obtain tasks. He must strive for it and verify whether the chat room is really so powerful.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "so what? That doesn''t change the fact that you''re a bad guy. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes, I absolutely don''t want to work with you."


    Second disease black cat: "agree!"


    Death pupil: "group leader, do you have the function of kicking people? If so, I think you can kick lanran out of the chat room."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "good proposal."


    "Oh, I''m going to see if there are any pigs," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I found it. I can kick people, but it needs the consent of two-thirds of the group, that is, it needs the consent of seven people."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    Blue dye''s eyes flashed a helpless color. Although after reading all the memory copies, he probably guessed that the people in the chat room would contradict themselves, he didn''t expect that these guys in the chat room would contradict themselves so much. He completely regarded him as a beast.


    "Ding! WuFan team glasses laoyinbi sent a red envelope in the chat room. "


    Lanran knows that if he doesn''t change what people think of him in the chat room, he may be kicked out of the chat room.


    Although he doesn''t care about other things, the chat room is different. This is his opportunity to find a new way. If he is kicked out, it means he will lose this opportunity, so he must change other people''s views.


    As for how to change other people''s views, during this diving time, he knows one thing that can bring the relationship closer, that is, red envelopes.


    Unwilling to let the children get rid of the wolf, lanran has enough to stay in the chat room.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Wow, I grabbed a soul chopping knife."


    I am a super rich shit big: "I also grabbed the soul chopping knife."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, me too."


    Eye Avenger: "same soul chopping knife."


    Black cat of the second disease in middle school: "I grabbed the ghost road experience book."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I have robbed the white fight experience book."


    Death pupil: "I grabbed the instant step experience book."


    I''m a murderer: "I grabbed the experience book of beheading."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "why did I grab a useless death bully outfit!!!"


    "What do you think, everyone?" said the cute and scum pigs? Do you want to kick lanran out? "


    Liu Feifei''s group of Han is Han, but it can be seen that lanran wants them not to kick him out of the chat room.


    I am a super rich shit big: "don''t kick blue dye out for the time being, and then observe."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "agree."


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 1"


    Death pupil: "+ 2"


    ����


    Eating people with soft mouth and short hands, lanran is about to have such a generous red bag, and it is all precious things. Of course, they won''t eat dry wipe clean and leave. They have said to suspend the plan to kick lanran out.


    "Now that everyone has agreed, I will put aside the plan of kicking blue dye out for the time being, so that we can better collect blue dye''s wool in the future," said the cute and scum pigs


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    In the corpse soul world, LAN Ran''s face was stiff because people no longer planned to kick him out of the chat room. This was the first time in his heart that he wanted to cut people so much in so many years.


    Five fan team glasses old Yin Bi: "group leader, can I participate in this mission now?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "yes, but before that, I have to ask the senior leader, @ Ye Siyu, senior leader, do you want to participate in this task?"


    The reason why Liu Feifei @ owned everyone before was not to confirm the wishes of others, but to attract the attention of Ye Siyu, but she didn''t expect to lead to lanran and didn''t lead to Ye Siyu.


    Although it is said that after lanran joined, there are enough five people, including three five-star and one six-star, Liu Feifei still feels that it is not safe enough. He must call ye Siyu, even if he wants to kick out one of the four people who are willing to participate.


    Ye Siyu: "yes, I have time."


    Ye Siyu, playing with the soul chopping knife just grabbed from lanran''s red envelope, replied.


    The cute and scum pigs: "great, since the boss is going, the senior boss and I are sure that the rest of the five people who want to go will be selected. What do you think?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "no problem."


    I want to be your father: "agree."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I agree."

 Chapter 1393

    For ye Siyu''s joining, Marquis WOBAN and others have no opinion at all.


    Although it is said that if you join Ye Siyu alone, it will lead to a person withdrawing from this mission, for the sake of safety, this is inevitable.


    You know, the chat room system is very unreliable in strength judgment. Tuan Zang in the last mission only showed three-star strength, but finally broke out six-star strength that can destroy the planet.


    Now this time, the walkers are five-star. Who knows if they are really five-star. If they suddenly burst out with stronger strength like the last mission, they who are the strongest and only five-star will be bad.


    The six-star and five-star looks only one level worse, but from the ability shown by Tuan Zang, we can know that any five-star in the chat room is not its opponent, so we still need an insurance, and ye Siyu is the best insurance.


    As for why lanran agrees, it''s very simple. That''s fear.


    During his diving, he has been studying the specific situation of everyone in the chat room. Among them, he is most curious about ye Siyu, and then Liu Feifei. In particular, ye Siyu, who is not offended by everyone in the chat, is even more curious.


    After watching the pirate king and the God killer, he clearly knew that white beard and the Marquis of WOBAN might not be as good as him in some aspects, but they were no worse or even stronger in combat effectiveness. Even the existence at the same level as himself was so afraid of Ye Siyu. Of course, he had to give face to each other before fully investigating the situation of Ye Siyu.


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "well, in that case, we''ll start drawing people for the task."


    Under the gaze of the public, a large turntable with the names of Marquis WOBAN appeared on the public screen of the chat room.


    A few seconds later, the members of the mission had been selected. They were Marquis WOBAN, white beard and lanran. As for xiazhiqiu, Shiyu was defeated.


    "Good!"


    Looking at the results of the selection, the Marquis of WOBAN in the God killer world jumped up excitedly and scared the servants aside. They didn''t know what crazy the demon king was going. After looking at it, they all lowered their heads and continued to do their own things. They didn''t dare to show their curiosity at all.


    For the servants'' intentional or unintentional gaze, if it was in the past, the Marquis of WOBAN would at least scold them, but now the Marquis of WOBAN doesn''t care about these at all, and all his attention is on his ability to participate in the task.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s a pity that I didn''t get it. I didn''t expect the Marquis of WOBAN to be so lucky."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what do you mean, little girl? Is my luck bad? Isn''t it a matter of course? "


    "I think the Marquis of WOBAN must jump up happily now," said the cute and scum pigs


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I don''t, don''t talk nonsense, I won''t jump up!"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "no, no, why are you so excited? Am I really right? "


    Middle two sick black cat: "group leader sister, do you want to borrow my combat suit?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "do you want points? Don''t borrow it if you want, but I don''t mind if you can lend me the conversation for free. "


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "hum! Didn''t expect me to be such a person in your heart? It makes me sad. "


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of the pigs: "sorry, please be sure to lend me your battle clothes."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "black cat, you don''t care about Feifei''s silly goods. There are big Ye Siyu and old man with white beard. She won''t be in any danger."


    Cute and scum pigs: "no, lend me the little black cat to wear it ~ the cat begged. JPG"


    I''m a murderer: "guys, can you hurry up? I may not be able to hide for long."


    When the crowd forced her, she spoke. She frowned on the roof of the school and looked at the dead bodies coming up below. It didn''t take long. The siege made of tables and stools would soon be broken. She couldn''t solve so many dead bodies.


    I want to be your father: "group leader girl, hurry up to the task. My lovely daughter is in danger."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "I see."


    Liu Feifei also knew that the situation was urgent. She no longer forced her. She directly clicked to start the task.


    ����


    "The end of the world..."


    "I want to go home."


    "Xiao Xiao and ah Yong are dead..."


    "It''s over. It''s all over. We''re dead."


    Jufu recorded the world by implication.


    On the rooftop of a teaching building in tengmei School Park, looking at the dead bodies in the corridor that can''t be killed by Kendo poison Island, the surviving students'' faces are full of despair.


    "Even if I die, I won''t be bitten by these guys! Boom! Ah! Don''t bite me! "


    Some extreme guys couldn''t stand this despair and jumped directly from the rooftop. However, this guy had bad luck. He didn''t land on his head, but on his feet. He broke his leg. He couldn''t die for a while. Finally, he was surrounded by a group of dead bodies and died.


    The terrible picture made the students on the roof pale. They didn''t expect to commit suicide.


    "Sister poison Island, what should we do?", A Kendo student holding a wooden knife to cut down a dead body trying to cross the wall asked in panic.


    "Someone will come to save us.", Poison Island Yuzi calmed down.


    "Sister poison Island, don''t say such self deception. The police haven''t appeared for so long. We''re dead.", The student said pessimistically.


    "Look! Giant! "


    "Is it an alien?"


    "How on earth did these people appear? Super powers? "


    "Are they members of the government''s secret organization?"


    Just when he was about to say something, they found that the space next to him was distorted, and a burst of bright light appeared. Five figures appeared, one of which was seven meters tall and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Dad.", Looking at these five figures, poison Island Yuzi suddenly showed a happy look on his face and immediately walked forward to say hello.


    "Gula Lala, my good daughter, I''ll help you.", The white beard with a razor patted poison Island Yuzi''s head.


    "Is this another world?", Lanran held her eyes and looked around with interest. He was shocked when he went to other world for the first time.


    Although he had long judged that the chat room was true, he was still shocked after he really went to other worlds.


    However, lanran soon calmed down and focused on Ye Siyu, one of the five peers. This is the main purpose of his active participation in this task.


    Nothing strange.


    This is lanran''s first impression after seeing ye Siyu. In lanran''s eyes, ye Siyu can''t see anything powerful except being handsome.


    Feeling lanran''s eyes, ye Siyu smiled and nodded to him.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t dislike or like lanran, but since they are all members of the chat room, ye Siyu won''t give each other a cold look as long as he doesn''t die.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "@ cute and scum pigs, Feifei, open the live broadcast quickly."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I know, I know, I''ll drive now."


    Looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s speech, Liu Feifei hurried to start the live broadcast.


    "Lanran, how about a fight after the mission?", Marquis WOBAN said to lanran.


    "Anytime.", Lanran smiled slightly. After confirming the authenticity of the chat room, he wanted to see what the five-star Marquis WOBAN was, so as to facilitate his future plans.


    Anyway, the other party knew his information, so he didn''t intend to hide it and directly agreed to the invitation of the old Marquis.


    Middle two sick black cat: "I didn''t expect that the old Marquis didn''t forget to find someone to fight even when he was doing a task."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Marquis voban vs blue dye? It''s exciting to think about it. "


    "Ah! Those guys are coming! "


    At this time, the students in kendo Department couldn''t deal with the continuous flow of dead bodies because of the lack of the help of poison Island Yuko.


    "These guys are disgusting.", Marquis WOBAN looked at the dead bodies that disturbed his conversation and stared at them.


    The next second, all the dead bodies turned into pillars of salt under the gaze of Marquis WOBAN.


    "The pupil of Sodom?"


    Seeing this scene, lanran''s eyes flashed. He specialized in studying the Marquis of voban, and immediately recognized that this was the power usurped by the Marquis of voban from the ancient Roman hero as the one eyed military God "Horatio cochlus".


    Man and the creatures that WOBAN looked at with his eyes, no matter what number, as long as their strength was weaker than him, would turn into a pillar of salt in an instant. They were named because they reproduced the punishment of the God who destroyed Sodom in the Old Testament.


    This ability can be used to deal with weak enemies.


    "How awesome! Those guys have all turned into powder. They are really super powers. "


    "These people seem to know sister poison island."


    "Sister poison island is so powerful that she may also be a member of a secret organization."


    "There is a man so handsome."


    "Don''t be a flower maniac. It all depends on men now!"


    Seeing the Marquis of WOBAN instantly turn those dead bodies in the corridor into salt pillars, the students on the rooftop were all frightened.


    "Where the hell is the jumper?", The Marquis of WOBAN ignored the screaming students, but looked around for the figure of the intruder.


    At a glance, with the dead body removed, there is no seemingly powerful enemy. It seems that the jumper is not here.


    You should know that the score of the task is judged according to the contribution in the task. He doesn''t want to be a melon eating audience.


    "That guy is on the other side of the planet. He is not simple. Except neon, humans and animals in all countries on the earth, and even creatures in the sea are also infected by the virus.", Ye Siyu said.


    Although Ye Siyu still sent a star to carry out the task this time, as before, when he came in, the world will take the initiative to find him and give him some world power.


    So as soon as he came to Jufu''s implied world, he scanned the whole planet with spiritual force, and he could feel that the planet was crying.


    "So good? Isn''t he five-star? ", Marquis WOBAN frowned that even he could not make a planet''s country affected in a day.


    And the other party is still on the other side of the earth. It takes him half a day to get there with the fastest power.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss! In other words, this is a global biochemical crisis!! "


    Middle two disease black cat: "it''s terrible."


    Death pupil: "how many people will die?"


    Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, people in the chat room expressed shock one after another.


    "Senior boss, what should we do? Destroy the dead body of neon first, and then find the jumper? ", Liu Feifei scratched her head.


    "No, I''ll just catch him.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    With that, ye Siyu grabbed the empty space in front of him.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, a handsome young man wearing a casual shirt appeared in front of everyone.


    "Why is white beard here?", Ye Liangchen, who had been transferred, was shocked by the white beard in front of him before he could slow down from his surprise that he was suddenly transferred by space.


    Lanran and Marquis WOBAN, two people with no significant characteristics, he couldn''t recognize them at the first time, but he was huge, holding a razor and a white beard with a crescent shaped beard. He recognized them at a glance.


    This surprised ye Liangchen. You know, he remembered that the system said that the world he crossed was an ordinary science and technology world, not a pirate king world. Now he has a white beard. It''s strange if he''s not surprised.


    "He is the jumper. Let me try his strength?", Said the Marquis of WOBAN excitedly.


    "My ability is not suitable for fighting in such a place.", White beard nodded. As a shock man who ate the shock fruit, every move has amazing destructive power. If he is not careful, he will destroy a city.


    Although he said he didn''t care about these, no matter how to say it, it was also the world where her daughter lived, and he didn''t want to destroy it.


    "Let me help you make a suitable battlefield.", Ye Siyu, who didn''t plan to do it, said, and then snapped his fingers.


    In the next second, a mirror space appears, enveloping Marquis WOBAN and ye Liangchen. Others can see the situation inside through the mirror.


    "Space capability?", LAN ran squints. He can''t see the principle of Ye Siyu''s ability.


    "Wow, senior boss, is this the magic of the supreme mage?", Liu Feifei exclaimed.


    "That''s right.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "Boss, can you teach me?", Liu Feifei asked eagerly. You know, mirror space is a magic skill. It can trap the enemy and escape. Of course, the most important thing is that it is handsome enough.


    "There will be a chance.", Ye Siyu, who had figured out Liu Feifei''s character, said perfunctorily, otherwise the girl would haunt herself.

 Chapter 1394

    "Yeah!", Seeing ye Siyu''s promise, Liu Feifei was very happy. Her brain melon seeds kept shaking. If she didn''t know that this guy was a simple batch, others would think she was a quiet beauty.


    "What about these dead bodies?", Poison Island Yuzi looked sadly at the dead bodies that came up again after stepping on the powder of his companions who had been salted by the Marquis of WOBAN.


    Although it is said that ye Liangchen, who created all this, is being dealt with by the Marquis of WOBAN, in addition to ye Liangchen, the culprit, the dead body also needs to be solved.


    You know, according to Ye Siyu, now the whole world is dead. Even if ye Liangchen is solved, the whole world is still in the end of despair.


    Now he can only hope that ye Siyu, one of the big guys in the chat room, can solve it.


    "Click!"


    With a wave of the razor in white beard''s hand, a small crack appeared in the air, instantly smashing the dead bodies that came up again into large and small meat pieces. At the same time, a large number of cracks appeared on the corridor wall, which looked like it was going to collapse.


    This is the weakest attack that white beard can do after trying to suppress his ability, but even so, it can not be ignored by an ordinary building.


    However, dead bodies are things without IQ. They don''t know what fear is. The death of the same kind doesn''t affect their attack. There are still a large number of dead bodies coming here.


    "Annoying guy."


    White beard frowned and was ready to smash these dead bodies again with the ability of shaking fruit.


    "Let me deal with these things.", At this time, LAN ran stands up and says, "round gate fan, the thirty ninth part of the road."


    The next second, a round protective shield appeared at the entrance of the corridor to stop the attack of all dead bodies.


    "Wow, lanran is so kind. Isn''t there any conspiracy?", Liu Feifei looks at LAN ran warily.


    "Miss leader, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean any harm. I just wanted to help.", Lanran chuckled and said that she didn''t show any discomfort and disgust because of Liu Feifei''s attitude.


    Seeing lanran''s smile, Liu Feifei trembled and shrank behind Ye Siyu.


    Middle two sick black cat: "is the group leader''s sister''s reaction too extreme?"


    Death pupil: "no, be careful of blue dye. This guy is very dangerous."


    I am a super rich shit: "yes, in the face of blue dye, even if chat room members can''t hurt each other, they can''t take it lightly."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I think scum man and uncle Tony are right."


    In the face of lanran''s sudden enthusiasm, Liu Feifei and others expressed vigilance and completely distrusted lanran.


    Lanran smiled at the people''s questions and didn''t refute anything. He didn''t intend to take it to heart. He knew it was impossible to change his stereotype in their mind in a short time.


    "Thank you.", White beard looks at blue dye and thanks.


    Although he knows that lanran is not a good person after seeing death, white beard thinks he is not a good person. Therefore, lanran is not as afraid as Conan and Tony. In addition, the other party exists at the same level as himself and is a member of the chat room. He will not make enemies with each other for no reason.


    After thanking LAN ran, Bai beard kindly looked at Yuzi on poison island and suggested, "good daughter, if the world can''t live, you can go to my world and wander on the sea with my father and me."


    "Dad, I also want to go to your world and wander the sea with you, but..." anyway, the world is also the world where she was born and raised. I have lived here for more than ten years, not to say I don''t care. Moreover, there are her family and friends in the world. If I can, Yuko poison island still wants to stay in his own world.


    "Gulalala, it doesn''t matter. Dad won''t force you.", White beard could see that there was a difficulty for Yuzi in poison Island, and immediately comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, the end of the world is not difficult for the senior leaders. You know, the last time the planet of the fire shadow world was about to explode, it was rescued by the leaders. This time it was just a biochemical crisis. The leaders are so powerful that they can definitely solve it.", Liu Feifei said casually, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "boss, am I right?"


    "You guy.", Looking at Liu Feifei''s self familiar and not afraid of herself, ye Siyu reluctantly shook his head.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s worthy of Feifei. Only she dares to talk to the boss like this in the whole chat room."


    Middle two sick black cat: "in terms of self cooked, I have to admit that the group leader''s sister is the most powerful."


    "Boss, I beg you to help my world!", Poison Island Yuzi looked at Ye Siyu with hopeful eyes and begged, and then bowed 90 degrees to Ye Siyu.


    "Sir, I also beg you to help my daughter.", White beard would not bend his waist even if he died. At this time, he bowed 90 degrees like poison island.


    "Daddy!", Seeing white beard''s behavior, Yuko poison island was stunned.


    Having seen the pirate king, she knows very well what a strong man white beard is. Even if she dies, she won''t lower her waist. Now she actually bows and entreats others for her just recognized daughter, which shocked poison Island Yuko''s heart and moved her very much at the same time.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the old man with white beard really loves his children."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "I suddenly want to be the daughter of the old man with white beard."


    Eye Avenger: "+ 1"


    Death pupil: "if my parents weren''t still there, even I would like to be the son of the white beard man."


    I am a super rich shit big: "it is worthy of being a white beard who regards family affection more important than his life."


    Not to mention Yuko of poison Island, even the others in the chat room were shocked by white beard''s behavior.


    "There is no need for such a big gift. After WOBAN solves the transgressor, I will work with the will of the world to solve the problem of biochemical crisis.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Will of the world?", His eyes narrowed after blue dye''s glasses. He felt that he had discovered some secrets of the world.


    "Senior boss, look, Marquis WOBAN doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the other party.", Suddenly, Liu Feifei pointed to the battle in the mirror space.


    In the mirror space, the Marquis of WOBAN has become a giant more than 60 meters. Finlier''s skull is fighting with ye Liangchen whose hands have turned into red and black blades.


    The Marquis of WOBAN transformed into fenrier seems to be suppressing ye Liangchen, but if you look carefully, you will find that ye Liangchen''s sharp hands can leave deep knife marks on the Marquis of WOBAN every time, and every bite and various powers of the Marquis of WOBAN can''t hurt ye Liangchen, and they are resisted by the bioenergy defense shield released by him.


    "Black light virus.", Looking at ye Liangchen''s posture, ye Siyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Siyu can see that ye Liangchen''s ability is the black light virus ability he once had in the past. It has to be said that in the multi-dimensional plane, the ability of black light virus to devour others and obtain others'' ability is extremely powerful below the law level


    From ye Liangchen''s performance, we can know that ye Liangchen has definitely swallowed a lot of physically powerful creatures. Otherwise, it is impossible to compete with the Marquis of WOBAN with physical ability, or even gain the upper hand.


    I want to be your father: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, WOBAN, do you need my help?"


    Watching the Marquis of WOBAN gradually suppressed, white beard couldn''t help asking in the chat room.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "no, I will solve him soon."


    "Black dragon of the underworld!"


    The Marquis of WOBAN, who fought with ye Liangchen, replied to white beard in the chat and then issued a roar.


    Then his soul emerged from the fenrier skull transformed from his body, and then turned into a 30 meter long black dragon.


    This is the power that the Marquis of voban usurped from the ancient Mother God of Mesopotamia, inana. The soul is separated from the body and grows into a black dragon of 30m entity.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the spirit dragon appeared, he opened his mouth and spewed out a hot flame at ye Liangchen, trying to burn it to ashes.


    "Although I don''t know where you came from, your omnipotence is useless to me. My body is the most powerful body in the world!", Looking at the flame from above, ye Liangchen expressed his disdain.


    Although ye Liangchen doesn''t have any ability to defend against magic and other supernatural abilities, he has been focusing on improving his body strength after getting the strongest phagocytosis system. His defense is amazing. Even a nuclear bomb is difficult to cause effective damage to it, let alone a small flame.


    Ye Liangchen didn''t care about the flame at all. He let it burn his body. The flame didn''t hurt him at all.


    "I won''t play with you anymore.", Ye Liangchen sneered.


    Red and black tentacles flowed on him, and his clothes turned into red and black armor. A pair of wings emitting metal texture appeared, and the momentum emitted by his body reached the extreme at this moment.


    "What?!", Marquis WOBAN was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Liangchen didn''t do his best in the battle with himself.


    "Whew!"


    With one wing, ye Liangchen''s figure turned into a red and black streamer, instantly appeared in front of the Marquis of WOBAN, and the sharp blade cleaved down from top to bottom.


    "Click!"


    A ten meter crack suddenly appeared on the fenlil skull, which was changed by the Marquis of WOBAN. This was the result of the Marquis of WOBAN''s reaction and immediate avoidance. Otherwise, it was definitely not as simple as ten meters, but the whole skull was split.


    Such injuries made the Marquis of WOBAN unable to maintain his transformation and return to human form.


    It can be seen that there is a huge wound on his chest from his shoulder to his waist. His clothes are wet with blood and drip on the constantly changing ground in the mirror space.


    "Hiss, God killer? But so. ", Ye Liangchen smiled disdainfully.


    "The pupil of Sodom!"


    Marquis WOBAN covered the wound on his chest and used another power to salt ye Liangchen.


    Although the power of Sodom''s pupil has little effect on God and God killer, and can only make part of his body salted temporarily, it is indeed a good auxiliary skill. Marquis WOBAN can see that his speed is not as fast as ye Liangchen, so he must slow down.


    Salinization of the body is the best way to weaken it.


    With the use of power, ye Liangchen''s legs showed signs of salinization.


    This scene made Marquis WOBAN smile wildly. He knew that his power had taken effect, so ziye Liangchen''s speed would be greatly weakened.


    However, Marquis WOBAN''s smile didn''t last long. Ye Liangchen saw that the salted part of his legs began to fall off, the red and black tentacles wriggled, and his legs became intact again.


    "The pupil of Sodom!"


    Seeing this, the Marquis of WOBAN once again used his power to salinize it. Only to the surprise of the Marquis of WOBAN, ye Liangchen''s body did not respond at all this time, not even a grain of salt appeared.


    "It''s impossible!", The Marquis of WOBAN exclaimed, completely unable to believe the scene.


    "My body is the strongest.", Ye Liangchen sneered.


    The strongest phagocytic system is not only phagocytic objects, but also energy. Moreover, phagocytosis in the phagocytic system is not an end, but a process. The real purpose is evolution.


    Just now, he used the phagocytosis system to devour the energy derived from the power of the Marquis of WOBAN. The body naturally evolved this defense. It can be said that as long as ye Liangchen was not killed at the beginning, he could gradually strengthen in the battle with the strongest phagocytosis system until victory.


    Ye Liangchen''s words made the Marquis of WOBAN''s face sink. He never thought that ye Liangchen and he were both five-star stars, but they were so powerful.


    "Go and help waban. Waban is going to lose.", Outside the mirror space, ye Siyu said to Bai beard and LAN ran.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Bai beard and LAN Ran''s face coagulated slightly.


    "I see.", White beard nodded, then stepped into the mirror space with his legs open. LAN ran didn''t speak and followed directly.


    "Senior boss, is that ye Liangchen really so powerful? The old Marquis needs the help of white beard and lanran to deal with each other? ", Liu Feifei wondered.


    Not to mention Liu Feifei, other people in the chat room are also curious. They don''t understand why ye Liangchen, a five-star, actually needs three people to deal with it.


    "You''re wrong. White beard and lanran joined just to make them lose less ugly.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "What?!", Liu Feifei exclaimed.


    "You mean daddy, they''ll be defeated?", His face was full of incredible color.


    Death pupil: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "boss, are you kidding?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "no?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "is that guy so strong?"

 Chapter 1395

    People were shocked by Ye Siyu''s words. They never thought Ye Siyu''s evaluation of Ye Liangchen would be so high.


    You should know that ye Liangchen is only one person, while white beard is three, and each of them is a leader in their own world, the existence at the top of the pyramid.


    Now the three can be defeated together. How can they not be shocked.


    Ye Siyu: "is it strange?"


    "Senior boss, that guy doesn''t seem to win the old Marquis.", Liu Feifei asked without confidence.


    "No one who can become a Strider, whether active or passive, is simple, and a Strider with a system is even more difficult.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    In most cases, a certain behind the scenes driver pushes him to cross, just as ye Siyu kept sending his own original world''s walkers to invade other planes to obtain resources.


    Of course, some of the riders crossed by coincidence, but the number of such riders Ye Siyu can ensure that it is less than 0.01% of all the riders.


    And this kind of piercer without any power behind the scenes will end up dead.


    Like ye Liangchen, who is both a transgressor and a system carrier, there is definitely a pusher behind it.


    Ye Liangchen has no supernatural ability except to attack with his fist. It seems that he can''t be the opponent of the white beard three, but he has a system.


    System, that is the top golden finger in the multi-dimensional plane.


    Like Tuan Zang in the previous mission, if ye Siyu doesn''t do it, no one in the whole chat room will be his opponent.


    You know, Tuan Zang is still an Aboriginal who has not experienced information explosion. His vision limits his achievements. He writes about lunyan and Ninja all the time.


    Ye Liangchen in front of him is different. From the fact that he just recognized white beard, we can know that the world he came from must be a world similar to Ye Siyu''s past ability to accept information from all aspects.


    The reason why there were so many rich animation films and TV dramas in Ye Siyu''s past world is not accidental, but driven by the plane will, so that all creatures can become reserve walkers and plane soldiers.


    When ye Siyu''s voice fell, the battle in the mirror space also began.


    "Why are you here? He is mine, Looking at the two people who came in, the Marquis of WOBAN said with some displeasure. He felt that white beard and lanran wanted to rob him of his points.


    "Gula Lala, sir asked us to come in and help you.", White beard took off his clothes and showed his strong body full of scars.


    "Cut.", Hearing that ye Siyu let white beard and blue dye in, the Marquis of WOBAN, who was still like to say a few words, didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "You''re lanran, aren''t you?", While white beard was chatting with the Marquis of WOBAN, ye Liangchen looked at lanran. According to lanran''s clothes, he had probably guessed his identity.


    Lanran doesn''t return to ye Liangchen''s words, but pulls out the soul chopping knife.


    "Do you want to treat me like a mirror?", Looking at lanran''s action, ye Liangchen showed no fear, but a smile, as if he was looking forward to lanran''s next attack.


    This situation made lanran frown. Ye Liangchen''s self-confidence gave him a bad hunch.


    "Whew!"


    With a kick of his legs, lanran suddenly appears in front of Ye Liangchen to test ye Liangchen''s strength.


    "Qiang!"


    Blue dye''s speed was very fast, and the attack was extremely sudden. Even white beard and the Marquis of WOBAN didn''t react.


    However, such a swift attack did not achieve any results.


    Lanran''s soul chopping knife was resisted by Ye Liangchen''s sharp blade. His body didn''t even move. At the same time, his other hand quickly waved to lanran.


    Feeling the sharp chill, lanran makes a fierce effort and uses the thrust of the soul chopping knife to avoid ye Liangchen''s attack.


    However, ye Liangchen''s attack was too fast. Even if lanran had been ready, he was still scratched by a sharp blade. The feather woven dress of the WuFan team was cut a big hole. A small wound was seeping blood beads, and lanran was hurt.


    "It''s really fast. You can''t fight close.", Back in place, lanran lifted her glasses and looked at ye Liangchen with a little more vigilance in her eyes.


    Although he had been observing Ye Siyu before, he also paid some attention to the battle between the Marquis of WOBAN and ye Liangchen. He knew that ye Liangchen was very powerful in both white walking and walking, and he was likely to be inferior to each other.


    Now a try, indeed confirmed his previous guess, ye Liangchen''s ability in progress is much better than him, and can''t be matched.


    "Lanran, it seems that you haven''t fused the broken jade yet.", Ye Liangchen, who repels lanran, looks at lanran with interest and says that his eyes are full of banter.


    If it was blue dye with broken jade, he might be afraid, but now blue dye doesn''t worry at all.


    Lanran still doesn''t reply. Instead, she holds the knife in her backhand with the tip down, ready to use her original solution and try to hypnotize ye Liangchen.


    "Are you finally willing to use the mirror? I''m looking forward to it. ", Looking at lanran''s actions, ye Liangchen has no intention of avoiding lanran''s hypnosis. His eyes are staring at lanran''s blade.


    The liberation of jinghuashuiyue is different. The knife owner holds the knife with his backhand and the tip of the knife is facing down. He calls it "jinghuashuiyue" (or not), and the knife is liberation.


    At the same time, the blue light of the blade flashes, and there is a sound in the animation. Those who see the blue light become the captives of the mirror, which is the hypnosis ceremony of the beginning of blue dye.


    "Break it up, mirror water moon.", Although there was no need to say the first words, lanran said it, because it was for white beard and Marquis WOBAN. It was his sincerity.


    Now he wants to have a good relationship with the members of the chat room as much as possible, so that he can get some resources he wants from all over the world in the future.


    So he felt that he needed to be as friendly as possible, so as not to create estrangement between the two sides.


    With the use of jinghuashuiyue, ye Liangchen stood still quietly, as if hypnotized.


    Death pupil: "lanran, did you succeed?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it should be successful. Lanran''s ability is the ultimate BOSS friend habach who affects the world of death."


    Ye Siyu: "failed."


    Lanran: "


    Part of lanran, who is paying attention to the chat room, paused when she saw Ye Siyu''s words. Under his perception, ye Liangchen should have been hypnotized by him.


    However, since Ye Siyu made an exception in the chat room, he chose to believe it, so he looked at the white beard next to him and said, "Mr. white beard, can you use your ability to attack each other?"


    At the same time, lanran also uses the mirror to control ye Liangchen''s hypnosis, so that he can''t see the action of white beard.


    "Yes.", White beard nodded, and the razor in his hand suddenly waved in the direction of Ye Liangchen.


    "Click!"


    The air cracked, and the terrible shaking force spread towards ye Liangchen.


    Facing white beard''s attack, ye Liangchen was completely unmoved. He stood in place like a puppet and let white beard''s attack fall.


    "Cut, it''s not fun.", When white beard''s attack was about to attack ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen''s mouth wrapped in face armor made an unpleasant sound, and his hands crossed to form a shield.


    "Boom!"


    The shaking force that could easily crush the continent fell on the shield, making it constantly twisted as if it were going to be broken. However, the distortion lasted less than a few seconds and stopped. He resisted the shaking force of white beard.


    "How did you do it?", Looking at ye Liangchen who resumed his action, lanran asked faintly. You know, under his perception, ye Liangchen should still be in a hypnotic state.


    "Do you really think I was hypnotized instead of you?", A strange smile appeared on ye Liangchen''s face.


    Suddenly, lanran''s face changed. He didn''t change color because of Ye Liangchen''s words, but because the chat room was constantly brushing the screen. It was the content of brushing the screen that made him suddenly change.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ I want to be your father, old man white beard. Why do you attack the old Marquis?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "white beard, what are you doing?!"


    I want to be your father: "I attacked you?"


    From the chat, we can know that white beard''s attack was not against ye Liangchen, but against the Marquis of WOBAN.


    "You hypnotized me?", Lanran''s face is a little ugly. He has always hypnotized others. Now he has been hypnotized in turn. This is his first encounter, which also makes him alert to ye Liangchen to the highest level.


    "Of course, you''re not the only one who can hypnotize, but it''s strange that white beard''s attack can''t hurt WOBAN. It seems that you can''t hurt each other.", Ye Liangchen grinned.


    "How did you do it?", Lanran said the previous question again.


    "It''s easy, with these eyes.", Ye Liangchen pointed to the only exposed eyes in the finger helmet.


    His black and white eyes turned into a pair of red eyes in a moment, like countless long snakes.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that''s a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    Eye Avenger: "!"


    "No wonder lanran''s hypnosis doesn''t work," said the cute and dregs pigs


    "Write wheel eyes?", Blue dye, who has seen the shadow of fire, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know each other. It seems that the power you come from should not be weak.", Ye Liangchen smiled and said.


    Before crossing the world, ye Liangchen once crossed a low Naruto world. These writing wheel eyes are the ones he swallowed and evolved in the fire world. They belong to him and can ignore any illusions.


    Writing wheel eye may not play a role in high-level battles involving laws, but it is definitely a sharp weapon in battles under laws, which can improve great combat effectiveness.


    Although blue dye''s jinghuashuiyue bug, it has not yet involved the law level. In the face of this level of hypnosis, the kaleidoscope can be easily cracked and rebounded.


    Ye Liangchen used the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes to rebound lanran''s mirror and make him think he was hypnotized.


    "What a troublesome ability.", The Marquis of WOBAN, who had almost recovered from the wound, said unhappily, looking at ye Liangchen''s eyes with increasing vigilance.


    He thought he could handle a five-star ye Liangchen who had not been possessed by the system. Who knew it would be so difficult. He didn''t hurt the other party and was hypnotized by the other party.


    "If you have any other moves, you''d better hurry up, otherwise I won''t play any more.", Ye Liangchen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes disappeared and changed back to the ordinary state of black and white.


    "You said you were playing?!", Marquis WOBAN was angered by Ye Liangchen''s words, and his terrible killing intention was boiling.


    "Of course I''m playing, or do you think I''m seriously fighting with you?", Ye Liangchen said disdainfully.


    "The one who has been convicted of karma and fire!"


    With the roar of Marquis WOBAN, the mirror space suddenly became red, and the blazing flame filled the whole mirror space in an instant.


    This is the fire robbing and annihilation power usurped by the Marquis of WOBAN from the God of fire "zhurong" in Chinese mythology, and the flame of breaking the sin that even God can burn down comes down from the sky. The fire robbing in hell turns the surrounding area into scorched earth, with a burning diameter of about 20km, which can cover the whole city at least, and then the combustion can be interrupted according to WOBAN''s own will, Laissez faire can burn for seven days and seven nights.


    Because the members of the chat room can be immune to damage, in order to ensure that they are not hypnotized by Ye Liangchen and attack the wrong person like white beard, Marquis WOBAN directly uses the culprit of karma fire to the greatest extent, so that all flames cover the whole mirror space, so as to ensure that ye Liangchen will be hurt by his own attack.


    "Thank you for giving me energy.", Ye Liangchen''s voice echoed in the flame, and then all the flames were absorbed by Ye Liangchen as if water were absorbed by a sponge. All the flames disappeared in a moment.


    For ye Liangchen, who has the strongest phagocytic system, anything that can''t harm him can be swallowed up and become the energy of his evolution.


    Looking at ye Liangchen intact, WOBAN, white beard and lanran looked dignified. They never thought ye Liangchen would be so difficult.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "the old Marquis, can''t they really win that guy?"


    Ye Siyu: "if the three of them are willing to cooperate, they can also win. Of course, the chance of winning is very low, maybe less than 10 percent."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I don''t think the three of them will cooperate."


    Apart from the good tempered white beard, WOBAN and lanran are proud people. Tony doesn''t think they are willing to cooperate with others.


    "Boss, I beg you to help dad.", Poison Island Yuzi, who knew that white beard could not win, pleaded.

 Chapter 1396

    "Don''t worry, I won''t put them in danger with me.", Ye Siyu smiled, giving everyone a sense of peace of mind.


    "That''s good.", With Ye Siyu''s guarantee, Yuzi of poison island was relieved.


    In the chat room, the people who were worried about Bai Hu Zi and the three people also put down their big stones and watched Bai Hu''s battle with ye Liangchen one after another.


    White beard and others who are fighting with ye Liangchen also see what Siyu said in the chat room that they are the only way to defeat ye Liangchen, a passer-by. However, as Tony said, they are arrogant people and will not easily cooperate with others.


    Of course, even if they want to cooperate, it is difficult for them to cooperate when their understanding of the other two people comes entirely from memory copies.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion echoed in the mirror space. The three white beards unreservedly used various moves that could lead to land fragmentation to deal with ye Liangchen.


    However, ye Liangchen was still strong. He was not hurt by the attack of the three people. On the contrary, he became braver and braver, constantly bringing harm to the three white beards. The disadvantage of the three people was getting bigger and bigger.


    In addition to worrying the people in the chat room, it also made them understand what the chat room was. In addition to Ye Siyu''s exceptional existence, the battle between the top strong and all the battles shown in the memory copy can only be described as a child''s fight in front of this battle.


    The battle between Bai Huzi and ye Liangchen can be completely described as a dead fight. Every move is in order to kill each other''s life, which makes people feel worried and hot-blooded.


    "Forget it, it''s over. I should be serious.", After the four men''s battle lasted more than ten minutes, ye Liangchen resisted the three men''s attack again and said.


    "Hum! I''ll see what else you can do. ", Although he already knew that he was not ye Liangchen''s opponent, the Marquis of WOBAN still gave a cold hum.


    "Gula Lala, I want to see it too.", White beard panted.


    Due to the reason of shaking the fruit, white beard is the worst physical condition among the three. He has no body strengthened by theocracy like Marquis WOBAN, nor the body of death close to the energy body and flesh and blood body like blue dye. After such a high-intensity battle, he can''t help feeling tired.


    "Wait and see.", Lanran said coldly. His pair of black framed glasses used to hide his spirit had long been smashed at the beginning of the battle.


    Ye Liangchen is the toughest enemy lanran has ever encountered since he was born, which makes him unable to maintain the disguise of an ordinary good man.


    "Ha ha! You become the nutrient of my evolution under my strongest move! ", Ye Liangchen laughed wildly, and the whole person seemed crazy. A large number of tentacles surged on the red and black armor. The three white beards instinctively felt an extremely strong sense of crisis, which was the feeling of death.


    "Thousands of tentacles end everything!"


    Ye Liangchen roared. Countless red and black glowing tentacles burst out from his body and burst into the whole mirror space. Around each tentacle, there are rings formed by breaking through the sound barrier, like a giant dragon roaring towards the three people with white beard. It can be seen how powerful the impact of each tentacle is.


    Ye Liangchen used the most powerful skill in the black light virus. If ye Liangchen used this skill not in the mirror space, but outside, this move alone is enough to easily collapse the whole continent and even destroy the planet itself, which is extremely powerful.


    "Air shock!", White beard waved the razor fiercely in his hand and used the ability of shaking fruit to the greatest extent to resist ye Liangchen''s attack.


    The air shaking air of white beard is broken like a spider''s web, facing ye Liangchen''s tentacles. In an instant, the space is smoothed, and the tentacles easily suppress the power of shaking fruits.


    "Cut off the knot of fate!", A power belonging to cause and effect formed a short sword in the hands of the Marquis of WOBAN.


    This is the power that the Marquis of voban usurped from gordias, the guardian of the oracle in Greek legend.


    Destroy countries that cannot be destroyed, kill immortal gods and demons, "the power that can cut off the established destiny", and the power can be used as a short sword to cut off the shackles that should not be broken, so as to invalidate the power to manipulate cause and effect and cause fatal damage.


    Its attack power and strangeness rank among the top three in the ownership of Marquis WOBAN.


    "Click!"


    Marquis WOBAN''s power short sword followed white beard''s ability to shake fruit and cut off those tentacles. Unfortunately, the power short sword condensed from power and capable of cutting causal fate still couldn''t resist ye Liangchen''s tentacles and was instantly crushed.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse, and bind the Road 81 �� break the air!"


    Like the other two, lanran has no reservations. She directly speaks out the chants of ghost Dao and tries her best to use defensive ghost Dao.


    A huge defense wall that could completely defend the broken road below No. 89 suddenly appeared in front of the three people. However, there was no difference between the two. It could not even resist ye Liangchen''s complete tentacles for half a second.


    "Poof!"


    The three were immediately hit by Ye Liangchen''s tentacles, and the largest white beard was pierced by a tentacle from the abdomen, which was extremely miserable. The other two were no better. They vomited blood in their mouth and looked depressed.


    "Hahaha, why can''t you even stand it? You know, I can use this level of attack hundreds of times. ", After all the tentacles returned to the body, ye Liangchen laughed.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hiss! Old man with white beard! "


    I''m a super rich shit: "I''m really defeated..."


    Eye Avenger: "is this the battle of the strong..."


    Death pupil: "this guy is so arrogant."


    Middle two sick black cat: "he has arrogant capital."


    Although I knew from ye Siyu that it was difficult for Bai Huzi to defeat ye Liangchen, after really seeing the picture of the three being defeated by Ye Liangchen, the people in the chat room were still shocked by it. This is the top combat power of the chat room.


    The existence of such a level is still not the opponent of a piercer, which really gives them too much impact.


    "Big man!", Poison Island Yuzi anxiously looked at Ye Siyu. She didn''t want to hang up her godfather who had just recognized him for a long time.


    Ye Siyu nodded, stepped out with his right foot, instantly entered the mirror space, and came to the three white beards. "Next, just give it to me."


    "Sir, I''ll trouble you next.", Seeing ye Siyu appear, the white beard covering his abdominal wound said wearily.


    Lanran doesn''t speak. Instead of paying attention to ye Liangchen, a powerful enemy, she stares at Ye Siyu. He knows that since Ye Siyu has shot, ye Liangchen won''t have a chance. He wants to see how ye Siyu exists.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect anyone in the world to be so handsome.", Looking at the sudden appearance of Ye Siyu, ye Liangchen stared at Ye Siyu''s face for a while, and then said, "boss? Are you the leader of the three of them? What world are you from? This mirror space magic similar to the supreme mage? Are you from Marvel world? A supreme mage of the marvel parallel world I don''t know? "


    Ye Liangchen analyzed it himself and didn''t pay any attention to Ye Siyu.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Wow, this jumper is so brave. He dares to be so arrogant to the senior leaders."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "this guy is looking for death."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "he regards the big man as the same weak chicken as the old Marquis and lanran."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    I want to be your father: "


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    "Forget it, don''t guess. You''re just some energy anyway.", After analyzing for a while, ye Liangchen couldn''t find any useful data, so he didn''t analyze it. He was ready to solve Ye Siyu directly.


    The voice fell, and a large number of tentacles came out of Ye Liangchen''s body again. They rushed to Ye Siyu and white beard in all directions.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu raised his right hand and hit a snap of his fingers.


    In an instant, the tentacles that could easily destroy a continent turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "How is that possible?!", Ye Liangchen''s eyes widened. He was surprised by Ye Siyu''s actions. He could see that ye Siyu, an unknown figure, was better than white beard. Otherwise, they would not be respected as big brother and Mr. white beard.


    What ye Liangchen didn''t expect was that ye Siyu was so strong that he could instantly extinguish his strongest attack without his awareness.


    "System, can you analyze what just happened?", Ye Liangchen''s face became dignified. At the same time, his heart began to contact the system, hoping to analyze Ye Siyu''s power through the system, and then derive the corresponding defense.


    "Warning! Warning! The level of the other party is too high! Unable to analyze! Advise the host to escape as soon as possible! ", The strongest phagocytic system responded.


    The systematic answer made ye Liangchen''s face change dramatically. This was the first time he heard the system give such a prompt after he got the system.


    You should know that even the three white beards standing in front of him is not enough for the system to give a warning. Now ye Siyu just uses a small hand, but makes the system prompt so many exclamation marks. It can be seen that ye Siyu''s strength is really strong enough to make the system afraid.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Liangchen is not a brain dead man. After knowing that he can''t be ye Siyu''s opponent, he doesn''t choose to attack again. Instead, he chooses to escape. He waves his claws and drinks violently in his mouth. The terrible bioenergy gathers in his claws with the space energy provided by the system, trying to understand the mirror space and escape.


    But how could ye Siyu let him escape.


    "Zizizi!"


    A harsh friction sound sounded. In the past, the claws that could easily tear up the space and kill the enemy seemed to break inch by inch when plastic met steel, let alone tear up the space, and even a ripple could not be caused.


    At this time, ye Liangchen''s face became more ugly. He knew that he had encountered a hard stubble this time, and it was still the kind of hard super alloy.


    "Boss, can we sit down and have a cup of tea to discuss?", Ye Liangchen asked with an ugly smile. Since he couldn''t escape, he sat down and talked. The most basic quality of a piercer is that he can bend and stretch.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big man is powerful!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "he''s from his heart."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "in this case, he will follow my heart."


    "Whew!"


    When ye Liangchen tried to reconcile, a light came out of his body, and the solid space was distorted.


    "System!", Ye Liangchen stared, because the light was nothing else, it was the strongest phagocytic system.


    You know, when he just got the system, the system said that it had been closely connected with ye Liangchen''s life. Everyone prospered and lost. No one could leave anyone. He never thought that the system would escape from him. Obviously, the system was cheating him at the beginning.


    "Want to escape?", Ye Siyu smiled gently and scratched with his right hand. The light that was about to break through the mirror space was immediately grasped by Ye Siyu. It was like a monkey king trapped in the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha. He couldn''t escape at all.


    "Cough, boss, as long as you can let me go, this system will be given to you.", Seeing ye Siyu grasp the system, ye Liangchen opens his mouth.


    Even the system that gave him everything could not escape Ye Siyu''s hand. Ye Liangchen didn''t think he could escape from ye Siyu''s hand. Instead of fighting hard, he might as well surrender as expected.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Liangchen''s voice stopped abruptly when he snapped his fingers again. He was wiped out by Ye Siyu''s world power without systematic protection.


    "Ding! Ye Liangchen is dead! Task completed successfully! "


    "Ding! Now start task settlement! "


    "Great existence, ye Siyu, as the main force, won 60000 points!"


    "The oldest and most arrogant God killer participated in the battle and won 15000 points!"


    "I want to be your father and get 11000 points!"


    "WuFan team glasses laoyinbi participated in the battle and obtained 11000 points!"


    "Poison Island Yuzi watched and ate melons, and got 2500 points!"


    "Cute and dregs of pigs watch and eat melons, and get 500 points!"


    "Ding! Ye Siyu captured the strongest phagocytosis system successfully! Earn 1 million points! "


    As ye Liangchen is wiped out by Ye Siyu, the fairness of the chat room brushes out the hint of task completion.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "15000 points. I won''t lose this time."


    I want to be your father: "not bad."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "why is the little sister of poison island also watching? I''m also watching. She has 2500 points, but I only have 500 points? It''s not fair! "


    "Poison Island Yuzi participated in the battle a little and won 2500 points!"


    "Cute and dregs of pigs will only look around and sell cute. They are stupid and get 500 points!"


    Liu Feifei make complaints about the system.


    Middle two sick black cat: "666, even the chat room can''t stand the group leader''s sister."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "system dad, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1397

    Watching the atmosphere in the chat room become happy again, ye Siyu shook his head and directly threw the strongest phagocytosis system in his hand to the subsystem of Wanjie chat room in his body.


    The strongest phagocytosis system, like the previous strongest fire shadow system, is a low-level system. It doesn''t help Ye Siyu much, so there''s no need to collect it. Just throw it to Wanjie chat room system.


    The mirror space disintegrated, and the figures of Ye Siyu and Bai beard appeared in front of Liu Feifei, poison Island Yuzi and those students who had been too frightened to speak by the war.


    "Dad, are you okay?", Poison Island Yuzi looked at the white beard with bleeding abdomen and asked.


    "Gula Lala, it''s just some minor injuries. Just go back and recuperate for a period of time.", White beard said carelessly that he had suffered more serious injuries in the past than now, and this degree of injury was not enough to kill him.


    "Old man, didn''t you just get 10000 points? You can buy recovery talisman to heal your injuries. ", Liu Feifei reminded.


    In the exchange function of the chat room, there are recovery symbols that can fully recover injuries at all levels, including 1000 points for recovery symbols that work for six stars and below.


    "I almost forgot.", Hearing Liu Feifei''s words, white beard immediately exchanged a recovery symbol for himself from the chat room.


    The next second, the injuries on white beard were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than two seconds, all the wounds recovered. If there were not blood on his body, it could not be seen that white beard had just been injured.


    "I''ll exchange one, too.", Seeing that white beard had recovered, the Marquis of WOBAN, who was also unharmed, also spent 1000 points to buy a recovery talisman that worked for him.


    Seeing that white beard and Marquis WOBAN both recovered from their injuries, lanran raised his hand to hold his glasses as usual. However, just as his hand was about to touch the wing of his nose, he remembered that his glasses had been damaged in the battle and immediately put them down.


    LAN Ran is not like a white beard with a penetrating belly, nor is he the Marquis of WOBAN cut all over with a sharp blade by Ye Liangchen. He is the least injured of the three. Except for ye Liangchen''s last move of thousands of tentacles and ending all the effective damage caused to him, the others are all wounds that can''t be cured in a short time, You don''t need to spend points to buy a restorer.


    "Senior leader, the task has been completed, so I''ll submit the task back now?", Liu Feifei opened the task interface and asked.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, Miss poison island''s world has not recovered..."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "almost forgot, spit out your tongue. JPG"


    Middle two sick black cat: "the group leader''s sister is unreliable as always."


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of the pigs: "I just forgot."


    Death pupil: "explanation is cover up, cover up is the fact."


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "you scum man who is also unreliable is not qualified to say me!"


    Death pupil: "??"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Conan is unreliable. I agree, I agree."


    "That is to say, that is to say."


    "Miss group leader, can you solve the problems of my world first and say these again..." said Liu Feifei, who looked at the crazy water group in the chat room speechless.


    "Yes, yes, yes.", Liu Feifei immediately recovered from the water group, looked at Ye Siyu and said, "senior boss, it''s up to you next."


    That tone called a righteous, as if she was the boss and ye Siyu was the younger brother. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others were sweating and worried about her.


    "You guy.", Ye Siyu reluctantly shakes his head and doesn''t care about Liu Feifei''s foolish criticism.


    Ye Siyu lifted his hands gently, emitting a mysterious and mysterious smell all over his body.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu''s students disappeared with curious eyes on the rooftop, and the disgusting blood and broken meat on the ground slowly disappeared. One dead student after another stood on the campus again, reading, exercising, falling in love. Everything returned to the way before the disaster, as if the disaster had never happened.


    "Is this a miracle?", Poison Island Yuzi''s eyes stared at the campus, which was restored as before.


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "even if I have seen such a picture before, I still have to say a big bull batch after seeing it again!"


    Eye Avenger: "+ 1"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "+ 2"


    Death pupil: "+ 3"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what''s the principle? I don''t understand. "


    "If you think clearly, you won''t be decadent for so many years in the future," said the cute and scum pigs


    I''m a super rich shit big: "me? "Decadent???"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that Feifei still has some memory copies about Uncle Tony''s future that have not been uploaded."


    "What a great power.", Lanran''s expression was dignified and low.


    Although Ye Siyu knew from the time he dealt with ye Liangchen that ye Siyu was very powerful, he couldn''t help but be shocked to see this miraculous time reversal.


    As a strong man, he knows very well that repairing something is more difficult than destroying something. He can easily destroy the campus, but he can''t revive one person, let alone the whole campus.


    All this tells lanran that ye Siyu is far more powerful than he imagined.


    White beard and Marquis WOBAN nodded their agreement one after another. They were shocked by the great power shown by Ye Siyu.


    "Well, I''ve adjusted the time before the disaster, and all the viruses have been eliminated by me. There will be no biochemical crisis in the future.", Ye Siyu, who uses the world power to adjust the world to the normal track and make some modifications, said.


    The main reason for the biochemical crisis of Ju Fu''s implied record is that the world will imitate the development track of the original world of Ju Fu''s implied record to cultivate the world guardian.


    Now, poison Island Yuzi has joined Wanjie chat room. As long as she is willing to work hard and don''t be a salted fish like Liu Feifei, she is destined to become the world guardian of the world, and she doesn''t need to use biochemical crisis to cultivate the world guardian.


    "Thank you, boss!", Poison island koizo immediately bowed and thanked.


    Although there is a murderer in her heart, it doesn''t mean that she wants to see the world suffer the disaster of the end, otherwise she won''t feel fear and distress for her murderer character.


    Now the biochemical disaster has been solved by Ye Siyu, which is undoubtedly the best thing.


    "Well, you can now choose to submit the task and go back to the original world.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Sir, we?", Lanran noticed that ye Siyu did not include himself in what ye Siyu said.


    "Well, I just communicated with the plane will of the world. The other party is willing to join my plane, so I''m going to bring it back to the ontology for processing.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    When Bai beard and ye Liangchen fought, Ju Fu recorded the world''s plane will and sent a request to Ye Siyu, that is, to get Ye Siyu''s protection.


    Jufu''s implied recording plane is not a powerful plane. The whole plane, including Jufu''s implied recording world, has only three worlds, which is very weak.


    It is not uncommon for weak planes to request the protection of strong planes in multiple planes.


    Of course, the shelter here is not to devour the implied recording plane of Jufu, but to pull it near the source plane and send corresponding strong ones to protect the other party from the invasion of powerful plane soldiers.


    The implied record of Jufu needs to pay the source of chaotic energy as the price and pay Ye Siyu as the protection fee.


    On the scale of Ye Siyu''s original plane, even if it devours thousands of implied recording planes, this level of plane will not improve too much, but will waste energy to digest each other.


    Taking jufuyu''s implied recording plane as an example, it takes 100 energy for ye Siyu''s original plane to swallow it, and finally get 101 energy, which is completely thankless.


    Unless it is a plane that requires a lot of resources to train plane warriors like plane space, most powerful planes rarely waste energy to devour small planes.


    Instead of swallowing, it''s better to turn in the source energy directly.


    Isn''t it nice to charge protection fees?


    Therefore, ye Siyu agreed to Jufu''s request for implied recording plane will and agreed to protect the other party.


    "Body?", Lanran said in amazement.


    "Yes, the elder big man''s body is too strong for the ordinary world to accommodate, so we can''t come to other worlds at will like us.", Liu Feifei immediately explained to lanran. After that, she didn''t forget to ask Ye Siyu for credit: "senior boss, am I right? If you think I explained well, you can give me a reward."


    "I really appreciate your explanation.", Ye Siyu patted Liu Feifei''s brain and said nothing.


    "My Lord, can you let me look at you and take away the great traces of the world later?", LAN ran asks respectfully.


    When fighting ye Liangchen, lanran finds that her dream of sitting on the throne in the sky in the past is so boring.


    Especially after seeing the power of the power that ye Siyu just showed, he decided that his dream was a joke.


    What he didn''t expect was that the power just displayed by Ye Siyu was not his most powerful power, but just a separate body. Its noumenon was so powerful that it couldn''t even accommodate a world, and it could treat a world as an object and play with it at will.


    This allows lanran to see a broader world and no longer stick to his past world. He hopes to get a chance to see a broader world by making friends with Ye Siyu.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "lanran, you''re not calculating something?"


    Death pupil: "lanran should not be able to do this."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s possible. You know, lanran has been calculating the spirit king, the controller of the death world, in his memory copy, trying to replace him."


    The black cat in form 2: "hiss! Uncle Tony, do you mean lanran wants to replace the boss? "


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "Wow! Lanran, do you really think so? You are so brave, but why do I expect so much? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "come, Feifei is on fire again."


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "... Don''t talk nonsense. This is your prejudice against me. I don''t have such an idea. I just want to see my existence relative to the world through adults. For Lord Ye Siyu, all I have in my heart is respect and awe."


    Lanran was shocked by the speech of the sand sculpture group in the chat room. He didn''t dare to calculate that ye Siyu could make the world a great existence just by being separated.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "really? Why don''t I believe it? I think you''re lying, but if you can give me some points, I''ll believe you''re not lying. "


    The second disease black cat: "it''s you."


    Death pupil: "I thought the group leader was really suspicious of lanran. It seems that I think too much."


    I am a super rich shit: "Oh, Conan, you still know too little about the shameless degree of the group leader."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    "Well, hurry back to your world.", Ye Siyu knocked on Liu Feifei''s head to make this guy stop making mistakes, and then didn''t forget to say in the chat room: "wait a minute, I''ll have a live broadcast to show you the essence of the world."


    Although the most powerful white beard and others in the chat room haven''t even separated from the planet, according to the situation of these two missions, the enemies they have to face are all invaders from other planes. Ye Siyu thinks it''s time to popularize multi-dimensional knowledge for these guys in the chat room.


    "Then I''ll submit the task now.", Liu Feifei touched the head knocked by Ye Siyu, and then submitted the task in her consciousness.


    A burst of bright light appeared, enveloping Liu Feifei and others.


    The next second, only Ye Siyu and Yuzi of poison Island were left on the roof of the school.


    "Poison Island, do your own thing.", Ye Siyu said to Yuzi on the nearby poison Island, then broke the crystal wall of the world and came to the outside of Jufu''s implied recording plane.


    At the same time, ye Siyu also turned on the live broadcast function of the chat room, allowing the sand sculpture in the chat room to watch how he took Jufu''s implied recording position to the original position.


    The cute and scum pigs said, "Wow, senior boss, where is this place? It''s dark, and there are a lot of things like bubbles. "


    Ye Siyu: "this is the origin of everything, chaos and emptiness. As for those bubbles, they are the plane where you live in the world."


    Eye Avenger: "do we live in these little bubbles?"


    Looking at the proportion of Ye Siyu''s separation and bubbles, Sasuke was very confused.


    Ye Siyu: "yes."

 Chapter 1398

    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "the plane is really magical."


    I want to be your father: "I didn''t expect us to live in such a small bubble."


    I am a super rich shit big: "small is relative, which should involve space science and quantum mechanics..."


    Middle two sick black cat: "I don''t know how fierce it is."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Oh, oh, so it is. I see."


    Death pupil: "do you understand???"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t pretend to understand."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "just Oh, wait a minute and make an embarrassment again."


    People don''t believe Liu Feifei''s saying that they can see what Tony means.


    When it comes to what''s delicious, Liu Feifei understands that they won''t feel any problem, but now when it comes to professional knowledge, they don''t believe Liu Feifei''s silly goods can


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum! Don''t underestimate me[ ��?�� �� ''�� ��] akimbo. JPG "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "then tell me what you know."


    The cute and scum pigs: "isn''t uncle Tony talking about the quantum field? I''ve known this for a long time. "


    I''m super rich shit big: "quantum field? What the hell is this? Why have I never heard of quantum field in quantum physics? "


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum, stupid Doudou, no, stupid friends, just envy me! Envy me! Then live foolishly. "


    Eye Avenger: "


    Middle two sick black cat: "two pillars feel offended."


    Death pupil: "I also feel offended."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "if Uncle Tony or blue dye said this, I wouldn''t feel any problem, but Feifei said this. I think you''re insulting our IQ."


    Ye Siyu: "the quantum field does exist, but the relationship between the potential plane and the world and the chaotic void has nothing to do with the quantum field."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "unexpectedly, the group leader''s sister didn''t cheat us this time. She really knows something and looks at us with new eyes."


    Death pupil: "impressed + 1"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "look at me with new eyes + 2"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "they say you don''t underestimate the smart and lovely me."


    Ye Siyu: "quantum field is a concept of parallel world in marvel."


    Looking at the chat room made noisy by Liu Feifei''s silly batch, ye Siyu directly exposed Liu Feifei''s lies.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "senior boss, don''t expose me ~"


    I am a super rich shit big: "my world? It seems that I will study quantum things well in the next period of time. "


    During the public chat, ye Siyu''s separation has condensed the law chain, connected Jufu''s implied recording plane and flew to the source plane.


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "adult, is it difficult to pull a plane?"


    Lanran, who has been paying attention to the live broadcast, interrupted the crowd and asked a question. Now lanran is like a student, eager to learn anything about the plane and the world.


    Ye Siyu: "it''s not difficult to pull the plane. What''s difficult is the qualification to pull the plane."


    In fact, the plane is not difficult to pull. Anyone can easily pull a plane as long as they can bear the chaotic energy filled in the chaotic void.


    However, the plane will not be pulled by you. Without the permission of the plane war or the consent of the plane will, it is absolutely no easier to pull away a plane than to practice from ordinary people to the single universe level.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I see. Thank you very much for your generous answer."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??? Can any lovely group friend explain to me what the boss answered? "


    Death pupil: "is it difficult to understand?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "is it difficult to understand? "Funny"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, can''t you understand? "Funny"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "in short, if you want to pull a plane, you need the consent of the other party."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "in this way, I understand. What do you say so mysterious? It makes me waste brain cells."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, do you really have brain cells..."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what do you mean, scum man? Believe it or not, I will send you a copy of your memory with a green hat now! "


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "Conan wears a green hat?!"


    Death pupil: "!??"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "hurry up, hurry up! I want to see! "


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs uploaded a small memory copy [Detective Conan theater version �� cyan fist]! "


    Liu Feifei, who felt humiliated, uploaded the copy of Conan''s memory of being green without saying a word.


    For a moment, the original lively chat room suddenly became quiet. Except for the strong ones in lanran, WOBAN and baihuzi, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and black cat all went to watch this new memory copy.


    Although Ye Siyu''s live broadcast is very important to let them understand the wider world, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu are not very interested in the plane and the world. It is more important to watch Conan''s black history.


    Not to mention xiazhiqiu Shiyu, even ye Siyu himself went to watch.


    You know, when he entered the plane space, Conan was still not finished. He didn''t know that Conan was green. Of course, he wouldn''t miss it.


    ����


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Conan, you are really miserable. You have to explain for Kidd when you are green."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Mr. Conan is really a scum man. He even combined with other men to deceive sister Xiaolan''s feelings."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I said Conan was an old scum man."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I finally understand why it is called cyan fist. It turned out to be Conan''s hat color."


    Death pupil: "


    Ye Siyu: "I didn''t expect Conan''s world to develop like this."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "boss, did you see it too?"


    Ye Siyu: "is it strange? I''m also curious about Conan''s future in this world. "


    I am a super rich shit big: "big man, have you ever been to another parallel world with Conan?"


    Ye Siyu: "you can say yes or no."


    Death pupil: "boss, what happened to me in the parallel world?"


    Knowing that ye Siyu once went to his parallel world, everyone in the chat room suddenly became a little curious.


    Ye Siyu: "see for yourself."


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [unnamed]! "


    Ye Siyu was too lazy to say, and directly uploaded his last rebirth experience in Harry Potter.


    As ye Siyu uploaded the memory copy, the chat room that had just been busy for a while became quiet again. This time, lanran and Bai Huzi didn''t ignore it as before, but checked the memory copy uploaded by Ye Siyu for the first time.


    You know, this is Ye Siyu''s experience. Compared with Conan''s being green, I don''t know how rare it is. You must watch it at the first time. Anyway, ye Siyu''s live broadcast has been flying in the void and chaos, and there should be no change in a short time.


    Instead of staring at the dark, chaotic void they can''t understand, it''s better to take a look at the memory copy uploaded by Ye Siyu.


    When the people watched the memory copy uploaded by Ye Siyu, ye Siyu''s separation had brought Ju Fuyu''s implied recording plane to the source plane, and ye Siyu''s Noumenon immediately came out of the source plane.


    The shelter plane does not simply let a plane stay near its own plane, but needs to put its own mark on the other side and let both sides connect.


    A person with less than cosmic strength can''t handle the connection plane, so he needs to do it.


    In the middle of the chaotic void, Siyu waved his hands and pulled the law chain separately. Ye Siyu immediately took it in his hand and threw it gently. The law chain is connected with the source plane.


    All of a sudden, the source plane was connected with the implied recording plane of Jufu. Ye Siyu obtained the permission of some implied recording planes of Jufu, and then built a channel between them that can transmit the source energy.


    Since then, one percent of the source of the daily transformation of Jufu''s implied recording plane will be handed over to Ye Siyu through this transmission channel.


    Of course, ye Siyu is not a single request. When the link is completed, the law of the original potential plane also covers the potential plane crystal wall of Jufu''s implied recording plane, forming a new potential plane crystal wall.


    Those who want to invade the implied recording plane of Jufu can''t invade the implied recording plane of Jufu unless they break through the crystal wall of Ye Siyu''s original plane.


    The plane crystal wall is only the first layer of shelter. When the other party breaks the plane crystal wall formed by Ye Siyu''s original plane and enters the Jufu implied recording plane, ye Siyu will receive information. At that time, he will send a gatekeeper to help Jufu implied recording plane solve those invaders.


    When ye Siyu finished some shelter work, the group of sand sculptures in the chat room had read the memory copy uploaded by Ye Siyu.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "lie in the trough! I didn''t expect Conan''s world to be the same as Harry Potter. In this way, Conan''s rejuvenation and Jingji are really different from human physique. "


    Middle two sick black cat: "unexpectedly, Mr. Conan''s world is actually a magical world. I also want to be a wizard."


    Death pupil: "the other world is actually a magical world. I don''t know if my world is the same?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Conan, I think you should not pay attention to the organization in black now. Go to Britain for the first time to see if there is Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "magic? I''m really curious about what the principle is. "


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, there is magic in your world."


    I am a super rich shit big: "my world also has magic?"


    Tony was stunned by Liu Feifei''s words. You know, Liu Feifei only uploaded the memory copy of iron man 1. It''s completely a science fiction film and can''t see any signs of magic.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "of course, there are many power systems in Marvel world. Magic is only one of them. I remember that you in the parallel world are a magician."


    WuFan team glasses old Yinbi: "do you only focus on Conan?"


    I want to be your father: "indeed, I pay more attention to the strong in that world than Conan."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "yes, those magicians are very powerful."


    Unlike Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who only focus on Conan''s magic world, lanran pays more attention to the strength of Conan''s world.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "meow, meow, meow?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "those magicians are very powerful? I don''t think it''s strong. "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "yes, yes, is it strong? Why do I think it''s so much weaker than uncle Tony''s world? "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, that''s because you''re too weak."


    I want to be your father: "those magicians are not simple. I can feel that many people can easily defeat me, especially the Voldemort who fought with Mr. at last. In front of him, I feel I can''t even stop a move."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "HMM."


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, is it really so strong?"


    Ye Siyu: "it''s not surprising that you feel like this. That world is a single world plane. Due to the close relationship between the plane laws, all extraordinary forces are suppressed. If Voldemort comes to a world that doesn''t suppress extraordinary forces strongly, he can destroy a universe."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "is this the world of big men? Shivering. JPG "


    Death pupil: "no, if my world also has Voldemort, isn''t it very dangerous? No, I have to investigate whether my world is a magical world."


    Five times team glasses old Yin Bi: "Conan Jun, I don''t think you need such a troublesome investigation. You can go to London and shout Voldemort''s name. If there is a magic world in your world, I believe someone will come to the door when you shout Voldemort''s name."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Wow, lanran, you are so cruel! You are completely asking Conan to die and treat him as a white mouse. "


    Death pupil: "!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s worthy of blue dye. I can calculate to this extent."


    Wu fan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "... You think too much. I just give Conan suggestions. I don''t mean to calculate him."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Oh, I believe it."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "hehe, I believe it too."

 Chapter 1399

    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "forget it..."


    Facing the distrust of everyone, lanran is very speechless. He really didn''t mean to calculate Conan just now.


    If he really wanted to calculate Conan, he wouldn''t say it without cover like now. He could guide him secretly.


    I''m a super rich shit: "Conan, I''ll send it to you on Sunday. You use Sunday to invade the network to investigate whether there is a magic world in your world. I believe if the magic world exists, there will be traces left."


    Death pupil: "HMM."


    "I don''t think it''s very slow," said the cute and dregs pigs


    I''m a super rich shit big: "why do you say that?"


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, you can''t even find the magic world in your own world. Do you still want to find out the magic world in Conan''s world? You know, magic is totally unreasonable. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Tony was choked by Liu Feifei''s words. Just after he learned from Liu Feifei that there was a magic world in his world, Tony asked Jarvis to immediately investigate all the things about magic on the Internet. However, Jarvis finally came to the conclusion that magic only existed in movies and novels and couldn''t find any clues at all.


    For the existence of magic in his own world, Tony doesn''t think Liu Feifei is lying to him. Since she is so sure, there is definitely magic in her own world.


    Death pupil: "do I still want to investigate?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I suggest you don''t care about the magic world in your world now. Anyway, whether the magic world exists or not doesn''t do any harm to your primary school student. You might as well deal with the winery and investigate the magic world after dealing with the winery."


    Second grade ill black cat: "I think sister Xia Shizi''s proposal is good."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "well, my county will send it to you on Sunday. You can use it to look for traces of the magic world and investigate the intelligence of the black clothes organization."


    Death pupil: "thank you, Mr. Tony."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "little things, who calls me Tony Stark kind."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "vomit!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "vomit + 1"


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "in other words, why didn''t the piercer suddenly rise in strength like Tuan Zang this time? I thought the old Marquis and lanran would be beaten into pig heads. "


    At this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu mentioned a problem.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "who do you say will be beaten into a pig''s head? And why is it just me and lanran? White beard? "


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "express concern. JPG"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "am I wrong? As for why there is no old man, of course, it is because I prefer to see you beaten into pig heads. "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    Middle two sick black cat: "yes, why didn''t the jumper get stronger like Tuan Zang?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I also want to know."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "at this time, we should find the boss, @ Ye Siyu."


    As soon as the question of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was raised, others were curious.


    Ye Siyu: "this time, the system can indeed attach the host like the strongest fire shadow system in Tuan Zang. However, this time, the system is not as crazy as the previous system, and its intelligent program is timid. Therefore, when encountering a strong enemy, the first choice is not to attach, but to escape."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I see."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "what a counseling system."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "boss, do you mean that the intelligent program of the system has character?"


    Ye Siyu: "yes, the intelligence of the system is said to be an intelligent program, but in essence, it is an energy life with soul. Of course, it has character."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "wait, is our current chat room a kind of system?"


    Death pupil: "!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s possible."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "what!? Doesn''t it mean that a beautiful girl like me is regarded as a girl by the abnormal system every day!!! System! Get out of here! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you called the system your father not long ago."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "that''s different. A system without a soul is a good system. You can''t lose how many times you call your father."


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Wanjie chat room: "..."


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "lying in the trough!! The metamorphosis system appears. "


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "it seems that the main owner of the chat room appears."


    When people saw Wanjie chat room speak, the atmosphere of the chat room suddenly boiled up, and everyone expressed concern about Wanjie chat room.


    Wanjie chat room: "@ cute and dregs of pigs, host, please don''t insult me with your brain that can only make color, so I won''t do things that treat women as mentally retarded."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "abnormal system, you say I''m retarded?! I''m angry! "


    Wanjie chat room: "what are you like? Isn''t your psychology a little forced?"


    The main system of Wanjie chat room was suddenly upset. You know, when ye Siyu just joined the chat room, it was worried that Liu Feifei''s stupid batch would annoy Ye Siyu every day.


    If it hadn''t been for the rules in the depths of the system, it would have jumped out and scolded Liu Feifei. Now that it has been found to exist, it doesn''t need to hide. It''s called impolite.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "why did you choose Feifei as the host?"


    Death pupil: "I''m also very curious. As far as I know, no matter who in the chat room is better than the group leader."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I agree with you."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I agree."


    I want to be your father: "+ 1"


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 2"


    Liu Feifei, a guy with a weak head, will be selected as the host. Everyone in the city is very curious, including Ye Siyu.


    The people who can be selected by the system and become the host are either amazing in talent or superior in wisdom. No matter how bad they are, they are also amazing in will. According to Ye Siyu''s observation, Liu Feifei''s foolish criticism has nothing to do with any kind of criticism, even very stupid.


    You know, if ye Siyu is the group leader of the chat room and knows the future of others in the group, he will never upload a memory copy directly like Liu Feifei, but will propose to exchange things with each other.


    Ye Siyu is not a group leader, but he has the authority of a group leader. Therefore, he studied the rules of the chat room system and found that in addition to the exchange function of uploading his ability to the chat room, there is also an opportunity to send red envelopes directly to other members.


    Ordinary members can only accept 50% of the red envelope ability, but as group leaders, they can accept 100% of the red envelope ability.


    It can be said that if Liu Feifei operates properly, her strength is definitely not just what she is now, but the strongest ability of all the strong people in the chat room. No matter how poor, she can reach the level of five stars, or even six stars.


    Liu Feifei''s weak chicken strength now is too humiliating. It makes Ye Siyu doubt whether Wanjie chat room system randomly selects a passer-by as the host.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "hey? Is there any problem with choosing me as the host? "


    Seeing the doubts of the sand sculpture group, Liu Feifei was not happy.


    Wanjie chat room: "I don''t know. I only know that the pigs with Meng Da and slag displayed in the highest permission are the most suitable hosts."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "you are a systematic intelligent program, don''t you know?!"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "if you can score, I will give you a bad comment."


    Death pupil: "do the leaders have advantages that we can''t find?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s possible."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I''m so beautiful, kind, gentle, lovely and amiable... It''s unreasonable not to choose me."


    Wanjie chat room: "..."


    Death pupil: "I suspect there is a mistake in the chat room system to choose the group leader as the host."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think so, too. You''d better update the system."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "although I don''t want to beat Feifei, I think uncle Tony''s suggestion is good."


    "What do you mean?! Aren''t I cute? Not kind? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Death pupil: "ha ha."


    I am a super rich shit big: "ha ha."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "ha ha."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "hum, one of you is a scum man, one is an old scum man, and the other is a century old single dog. I''m sure you can''t find my beauty."


    Looking at the chat content, ye Siyu directly withdrew from the chat room and turned off the live broadcast, and began to think about the next development plan of the plane to see which planes can be invaded.


    ����


    "Ding! Maggie, bakunay, join the chat room! "


    "Ding! Interest makes the hero bald man join the chat room! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "welcome new members to join."


    Death pupil: "welcome."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "finally, new members have joined. I''m going to make a famine."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I don''t know if the newcomers can fight this time, hero? It should not be weak. "


    Middle two sick black cat: "old Marquis, you''re here again. Why do you welcome new people in this way every time."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "of course, it''s because the old Marquis is is arrogant and charming."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "arrogant fart!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ bald man with interest, are you teacher Qiyu, the bald devil?"


    Liu Feifei is Han GUI Han, but he is not stupid. He has already mastered the name naming principle displayed after the name of chat room members is added.


    The hero of interest and the bald man suddenly reminded her of a terrible bald man.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she clicked on the other party''s information. The head she saw was a dull bald head. The characteristics were very similar to Qiyu in her memory. Let''s see the strength of the other party.


    Seven stars?


    This is the first time Liu Feifei has seen seven stars, and there is a question mark behind Qiyu''s star. It''s very strange.


    But this is enough to prove that the bald man is the Qiyu demon king.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that Feifei recognized one of the newcomers."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "bald devil? It looks like a good opponent. "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "isn''t it the bald man? How did you become the devil again? Is the new person this time an existence of both good and evil? "


    "No, Mr. Qiyu is a real hero," said the pigs


    Death pupil: "then why did you call him the great devil? Is he a misunderstood hero? "


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "you think too much. The reason why I call Mr. Qiyu the great devil is because he is the great devil in the eyes of all villains."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "ha, it seems that the new man''s strength is really good. He seems to have a fight with each other."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "old Marquis, I advise you not to die."


    The black cat in form 2: "hiss! Is it another big man! "


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "if you don''t count the elders, teacher Qiyu is the strongest person in the chat room."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "it seems that he is really a big man this time. What level is he? Six or seven stars? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "[seven stars]" Level. "


    Death pupil: "[seven stars?] What is this ghost level? "


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "I don''t know. As far as I know, teacher Qiyu has never really demonstrated his real strength. He usually kills the enemy with one punch. Taking the old Marquis as an example, he may not even take teacher Qiyu''s punch."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "why take me as an example?"


    "I think it''s best to take you, the old Marquis, as an example."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "agree."


    The second disease black cat: "no persecution of the old Marquis. JPG"


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "why is someone talking in my mind? Are you a freak?"


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "teacher Qiyu, we are not freaks. This is a chat room connecting the world."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "Oh, oh, so it is."


    Death pupil: "Mr. Qiyu, aren''t you surprised?"


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "I don''t have time to be surprised. The supermarket sale is coming to an end. I have to hurry."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    I want to be your father: "


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."

 Chapter 1400

    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "supermarket sale?? How on earth did he become a strong man!? What kind of bearing should a strong man have? "


    "I won''t tell you that it took only three years for teacher Qiyu to become such a common person like me," said the cute and dregs pigs


    I want to be your father: "three years?!"


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "!"


    Eye Avenger: "!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what?!"


    Liu Feifei''s words surprised white beard, lanran and others. In three years, from an ordinary person to a seven-star strong, especially the hundreds of year old Marquis WOBAN and lanran, three years is definitely not long for them.


    Qiyu actually spent only three years to upgrade from an ordinary person to a stronger level than them. Even if they were arrogant, they couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "yes, I spent three years exercising. How do you know?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "just think that Feifei has the ability to see through the past and the future, and you will understand later. But then again, how do you practice, teacher Qiyu? Is there something like a God or devil fruit in your world?"


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "I have reached my current level after very hard training and paid a heavy price. If I had known that I would pay such a price, I would never have such hard training."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, no matter how talented you are, you have to go through hard exercise to become a strong man."


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "well, and he has to pay a heavy price. It seems that what Mr. Qiyu lost is very important to him, otherwise he won''t regret so much."


    I am a super rich shit: "I deeply understand that after I became iron man, I also paid a heavy price."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "it''s natural to pay something on the way to become a strong man."


    Death pupil: "is this the strong..."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "sure enough, every strong man has unknown pain."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "hahaha, do you really believe what teacher Qiyu said?"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "what do you mean? Is Mr. Qiyu lying to us? "


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "I didn''t cheat. Teacher Qiyu really lost something very important, that is, his hair."


    I want to be your father: "hair?!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "that''s it?"


    The hero baldheaded man of interest: "yes, it''s hair. If I knew that my exercise would make me bald, I wouldn''t continue to exercise."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    People were fooled by Liu Feifei''s words. They thought Qiyu''s so-called heavy price was the sacrifice of relatives and friends or some psychological blow. Who knew it would be hair.


    Death pupil: "what is Mr. Qiyu''s so-called hard exercise?"


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "push ups 100 times, sit ups 100 times, squats 100 times, and then ten kilometer long-distance running. Stick to one set every day! Of course, three meals a day can''t be less. It''s OK to eat bananas in the morning, and the key point is that in order to exercise willpower, it''s the first way not to turn on the air conditioner in summer and winter. At the beginning, I was dying of pain and wanted to rest for a day, but if I wanted to be a strong hero, no matter how painful, I had to train every day until I vomited blood; Even if your legs are too heavy to move, you should insist on squatting; You have to continue push ups even if your arms rattle; A year and a half later, I noticed the change of my body. I was bald and became stronger; That is to say: I want to exercise myself with a head of beautiful hair at the expense of baldness. No matter how hard it is, I have to stick to it. It took me three years to practice to this level. This is the only secret of strength! "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "here???"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "that''s it???"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "that''s it???"


    Eye Avenger: "that''s it?"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "that''s it???"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "interrupt the repetition."


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "Mr. Qiyu really achieved seven stars by this degree of exercise?"


    Lanran is really shocked by Qiyu''s so-called exercise method. Even ordinary people in the corpse soul world can do this level of exercise, let alone him.


    You know, after reading the memory copy, he speculated that he barely reached the seven-star level after integrating the broken jade, but Qiyu became a strong person at two levels stronger than him by this kind of exercise, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "what is this degree? It''s very hard, okay?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "innocence is unfair..."


    I want to be your father: "well..."


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "I won''t talk to you. If we talk again, we''ll really miss the big sale."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Seeing Qiyu diving, lanran said that she was speechless.


    Seven stars are the strength they need to go through thousands of hardships to achieve, but Qiyu, a dull guy, achieved it so easily. They all have a feeling of wanting to spit blood. It''s really more popular than people.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "teacher Qiyu is such a character. You will know after I upload a copy of my memory."


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs uploaded a small memory copy of "one punch Superman"! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "there''s a new one to see. Happy."


    "Just in time, I also want to see what''s special about Mr. Qiyu," said Lao Yinbi, glasses of the WuFan team


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Hey, hey, have you forgotten that there is a new person besides teacher Qiyu?"


    Death pupil: "yes, I almost forgot."


    I am a super rich shit big: "Miss group leader, do you know who the other newcomer is?"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "I don''t know."


    Looking at the new member named Maggie bakunay, Liu Feifei''s face was full of confusion. When she opened her head, it was a red schoolbag for primary school students. Looking at her strength, Liu Feifei''s eyes were about to stare out.


    Because the strength of this new member named Maggie yabakunai has reached the level of six stars, she never thought that the two newcomers are stronger than the conventional strong ones in the chat room.


    Cute and scum pigs: "another strong man, screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei directly sent the screenshot of the new member''s personal information to the chat room.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Wow, six stars. It seems that there is another strong person in our chat room."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "six-star, don''t know how strong?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "old Marquis, you don''t want to fight again."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Maggie, bakunay? very? Is this an empty ear or a real name? "


    Maggie bakunay: "Maggie bakunay, why are you in Connor''s mind? Is it magic? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Connor?"


    Seeing the name of the new member and what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, the image of a white haired little Lori with small thick legs appeared in Liu Feifei''s mind.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, do you recognize this new member?"


    Cute and scum pigs: "probably, but I need to confirm, @ Maggie, bakunay, are you Connor kamyi?"


    Maggie bakunay: "Maggie bakunay, do you know Connor?"


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "it''s really you."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, who is this newcomer?"


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "she''s not human."


    I''m a murderer: "not a man?!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "this is the first time that non human members have joined the chat room."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Lao Yin is better than blue dye, which means???"


    "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, in my opinion, death is also a human being. Thank you."


    Maggie bakunay: "Connor is really not human."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Connor is not human. What race is she? It can''t be an elf. "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Connor is a dragon."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "dragon?!"


    Death pupil: "is it a Western dragon or an Eastern Dragon?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "dragon? Don''t know if you have power? "


    "Old Marquis, you are ill again," said the cute and dregs pigs


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, LONGYE, although I have seen dragons in the boss''s memory copy before, they are all fake. It''s really interesting to talk to real dragons now."


    Ye Siyu: "it''s really interesting."


    Middle two sick black cat: "the big man appears! Welcome, big man! "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "good morning, senior boss ~"


    Ye Siyu: "hello."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "it seems that this new man has attracted the attention of adults."


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    For the two newcomers who have joined the chat room, ye Siyu is not very interested at first. Qiyu seems powerful, but if ye Siyu is willing, he can easily create countless Qiyu, so he is not very interested.


    But he didn''t expect that another newcomer was Connor of another world.


    Connor can be said to be the most familiar person of Ye Siyu and the first person to accompany Ye Siyu in his face space adventure.


    Moreover, Connor in Ye Siyu''s plane has already grown up from Laurie into a graceful girl and the controller of the Dragon world in the original plane.


    Now Connor of another world suddenly appears. Of course, ye Siyu is interested.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "of course, no one can resist the loveliness of Connor sauce! Conato''s face. JPG "


    In the picture, a little Lori with gradually changing purple hair, face and flesh, eyes as bright as water blue gemstones is holding her baby fat face and staring blankly at the front.


    Liu Feifei originally intended to send Connor''s two-dimensional picture, but when she was about to send it, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Instead of sending the two-dimensional picture, she opened the screenshot of the memory copy of the Dragon maid she was going to upload to the chat room.


    According to the implicit rules of the chat room, any memory copy she uploads will be automatically offset from the member world, so that she can get Connor''s most real appearance.


    If ye Siyu knew Liu Feifei''s operation just now, he would certainly make complaints about it. If Liu Feifei could be as smart as he is now, she is definitely not the weak chicken now.


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "love! Love! "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "this is my type."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Hey, uncle Tony, you''re not a Laurie, are you?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "don''t slander me! I just think it would be nice if my future daughter could be as lovely as Connor. "


    Cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, do you know you will have a daughter in the future?"


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I really will have a daughter in the future!!!"


    Death pupil: "is this really a dragon? Not people? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun really doesn''t deserve to fall in love. Seeing such a lovely little girl, he only thinks of each other''s race."


    I want to be your father: "what a lovely little girl. Would you like to be my daughter?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Miss poison Island feels green."


    I''m a murderer: "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, please don''t say such regretless words. If my father has a new daughter, I''ll be too happy."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "cough, I think the old man with white beard is still dead. Connor is older than our chat room in addition to the elders."


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    I want to be your father: "??"


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "the growth cycle of the dragon is very long. Although Connor is only a little girl of five or six years old for human beings, her real age is definitely thousands of years."


    Maggie bakunay: "Maggie bakunay, you know me as well as Kobayashi."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "Connor, have you known Kobayashi?"


    Maggie bakunay: "yes."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "damn! Someone got ahead of me! "


    Liu Feifei loves Connor very much. If Connor doesn''t know Kobayashi, she will definitely spend points to let Connor cross into her own world, and then hold her in her arms.


    Death pupil: "I think the group leader must have bad ideas."


    Second disease black cat: "agree."

 Chapter 1401

    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a small memory copy [dragon maid of Kobayashi family]! "


    When everyone make complaints about Liu Feifei, ye Siyu uploaded the memory copy of the Dragon maid.


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "Xinfan!! Go, go, go! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, the boss uploaded a copy of his memory. Has the boss ever been to the world of Connor sauce?"


    Ye Siyu: "I haven''t been to Connor''s world. It''s just a normal copy."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "I didn''t expect that senior leaders also like to watch this kind of pig."


    Ye Siyu: "I am also a person. Why can''t I watch it? And among my own relatives, there is Connor''s alien homonym. "


    Middle two sick black cat: "doesn''t that mean uncle Tony and Connor are relatives?"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "... That''s me in other worlds, not me."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "what does that mean? Is there any intimate relationship between Mr. Tony and adults? "


    Meng Meng Da and the dross of pigs: "Ho Ho, the elder boss is the uncle of Uncle Tony in a parallel world."


    I see. I didn''t expect this relationship between Mr. Tony and adults


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "lanran doesn''t know why I always think what you just said looks good gay. No wonder you have to stay with Marubeni and Dongxian all day. I didn''t expect you to be such lanran."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    Middle two sick black cat: "sister Xia Shizi has gone farther and farther on the road of the big man in the poisonous tongue chat room."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "what is poisonous tongue? I call it seeking truth from facts."


    "Maggie, bakunay!"


    In the Dragon maid world, Kobayashi, who was considering where to move next, suddenly heard Connor sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "What''s the matter, Connor?", Kobayashi looked at Connor suspiciously.


    "Kobayashi! Kobayashi! I found something fun. ", Connor immediately stood up from the sofa and excitedly came to Kobayashi. Her water blue eyes were full of excitement.


    "What''s fun?", Kobayashi squatted down and wondered.


    "Someone is talking in my mind.", Connor pointed to her head.


    "Chat?", Kobayashi''s face was puzzled.


    "Well, they seem to know you, Kobayashi.", Connor''s crazy little head.


    This sentence made Kobayashi''s face more confused, and then touched Connor''s forehead, "Connor, are you sick?"


    "No, Connor wasn''t ill. She was just under a spell.", Connor shook the cerebellar pouch and denied.


    Kobayashi knew that Connor was a child who couldn''t lie. Something must have happened. He immediately said to Thor, who was cooking in the kitchen: "Thor, come and have a look. It seems that something has happened to Connor."


    "What''s the matter?", Thor with a spoon came out with a chubby green dragon tail, wondering.


    "Lord Thor, I''m under a magical spell. There are good people talking to me... They say this is a chat room.", Connor immediately described what happened to Thor and Bruce Kobayashi.


    "Chat room? What kind of magic is this? Why have I never heard of it? Is it a newly created spiritual magic? No, in the case of the dragon clan, ordinary spiritual magic should not work on us. Is it a forbidden spell? ", Thor held his chest in his hands and kept thinking about magic similar to what Connor said.


    "Chat room?", Unlike Torr, Kobayashi, a modern man, knows what a chat room is. She never thought that something similar to a chat room would appear in Connor''s mind.


    "Connor, can you show the chat content of those people in the chat room?", Kobayashi asked.


    "I don''t know. Let me ask.", Connor scratched her fleshy little face and asked in the chat room.


    Maggie bakunai: "Nah, Kobayashi taught me to show the chat content. What should I do?"


    Second disease black cat: "show the content of the chat room?"


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "I don''t know."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you are really unqualified to be the leader of the group."


    Death pupil: "I think it''s better to ask the chat room system itself than the group leader @ Wanjie chat room."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "slag man, what are you talking about?"


    "Ding! Death primary school students were banned for ten minutes by the group leader''s cute and scum pigs. "


    I am a super rich shit big: "the powerful are so terrible."


    Wanjie chat room: "the chat room doesn''t have this function temporarily. I can add it in the next update."


    I am a super rich shit big: "sure enough, the system is reliable."


    "Ding! I''m a super rich shit big group of pigs sprouted and dregs by the group leader. I''m forbidden for ten minutes. "


    Cute and scum pigs: "hum, I''m a authority dog. I''m proud. The authority dog looks up on his hips. JPG"


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    I''m a murderer: "


    Ye Siyu: "Connor, you can pull Xiaolin into the chat room so that she can see the content of the chat room."


    Maggie bakunai: "Oh, pull in, but I don''t understand how to pull in."


    Connor felt her head with a headache. She was natural and unfamiliar with the chat room. She couldn''t operate the chat room at all.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Connor sauce, I''ll teach you by being kind. Just click the exchange function above the chat room with your mind, and then buy an invitation to the chat room."


    Maggie bakunay: "Oh, thank you."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei is rarely so interested in a person. Wait a minute, I must first see the Dragon maid of the Xiaolin family."


    Maggie bakunai: "Nah, what are the points for the cute and scum pigs? Money? "


    According to Liu Feifei''s guidance, Connor, who opened the redemption function, found that the invitation needed 10000 points to redeem.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "Connor, don''t call me Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs. This is the name given to me by the abnormal system. My real name is Liu Feifei. You can call me sister Feifei in the future. As for points, there is no difference between points and money in a sense."


    Maggie bakunay: "Oh, sister Feifei."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ah! My heart will melt at the thought of Connor calling me! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Maggie bakunai: "sister Feifei, how can I get points? Do you want to do your homework? Kobayashi always gives me pocket money after I finish my homework. "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "almost, but there is no task at present. The points may have to wait for a period of time, but you can upload your ability to the chat room. If others exchange your ability, you can get a part of the Commission."


    Maggie ah bakunai: "Maggie ah bakunai, Maggie ah bakunai."


    "Ding! Chat room member Maggie ah bakunay uploaded the Dragon language magic! "


    "Ding! Chat room member Maggie ah bakunay uploaded the blood of Thunder Dragon! "


    As Connor uploaded her ability, everyone in the chat room immediately turned on the exchange function to check.


    Dragon magic: uploaded by Maggie bakunay, a member of the chat room, which contains 52 kinds of 0-star to 4-star dragon language magic. 10000 points are required for complete exchange.


    Blood of Thunder Dragon: it is uploaded by Maggie bakunay, a member of the chat room. After exchange, you can obtain the blood of Thunder Dragon that can reach at least seven stars in adulthood. Exchange requires 100000 points.


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "Wow, Connor sauce, this is to upload all your abilities directly."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I can reach at least seven stars as an adult. I don''t want to be a man."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "what does JOJO mean?"


    Middle two disease black cat: "what is JOJO?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "adulthood is seven stars..."


    I want to be your father: "


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "what a frightening race..."


    Seeing the blood of Thunder Dragon uploaded by Connor, people in the chat room expressed envy one after another, especially the old Marquis.


    They thought that Qiyu, who achieved seven stars in a short time by "inhuman" exercise, was the most abnormal. Who knows that a more abnormal Connor appeared.


    You know, according to the introduction of the chat room, the word "adult" mentioned in the introduction means that even if Connor doesn''t practice, as long as she is an adult, she can obtain the power of killing stars. This is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on the wound pierced by Qiyu in their hearts.


    People are more popular than the dead, and people are more angry than dragons. They can''t compare with them.


    Maggie bakunay: "Nah, why is the integral still zero?"


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "points need to be exchanged for your ability before there will be a commission. At present, only an elder boss in the whole chat room has the capital to buy your ability."


    Maggie bakunai: "Oh, that is to say, can''t you pull Xiaolin into this magical magic now?"


    Ye Siyu: "Connor, I''ll send you a red envelope of 10000 points. You can exchange it for an invitation letter to invite Xiao Lin."


    When people pay attention to Connor''s rebellious dragon blood, ye Siyu spoke again.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Wow, the boss is so generous, 10000 points!"


    Second disease black cat: "envy."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s really cute and privileged."


    The cute and scum pigs: "why am I so cute and cute, but the senior boss doesn''t even give me 100 points? Depressed. JPG "


    I am a super rich shit big: "who urinates yellow, wake up the group leader, let her wake up, and don''t fall into fantasy all the time."


    Tony, who had just been released, spoke immediately.


    "Ding! I''m a super rich shit big group of pigs sprouted and dregs by the group leader. I''m forbidden for ten minutes. "


    Death pupil: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, you''re disgusting."


    I''m a murderer: "good prohibition."


    "Ding! Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal and Lin join the chat room! "


    To become a writer with poisonous tongue, "this title... I don''t know why I want to make complaints about what I want."


    Death pupil: "I said the system, when can you update a renaming function..."


    Second disease black cat: "that is to say."


    Wanjie chat room: "I think it''s very good."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "what a fart, I am such a lovely girl, you still mark the title of my pig."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Hello, is this what Connor said about the chat room?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Hello, hello."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "welcome new people!"


    Maggie bakunai: "Kobayashi! Kobayashi! Did you see what I said? "


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "see, see."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "what''s the matter with my name?"


    Looking at such a shameful name, Kobayashi is not good.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "just get used to it. The name of the system is the style that makes people gnash their teeth."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "@ Ye Siyu, thank you very much for lending Connor points to let me join. I will return it as soon as possible."


    For the invitation letter, Connor has told Kobayashi that she is not Connor who has no concept of money. As a social animal, she knows how precious points are.


    Ye Siyu: "no, Connor reminds me of my past days with Connor of my world. It''s a gift I gave her."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Connor of your world?"


    Ye Siyu: "well, my world''s Connor, you''ll understand what''s going on in the future. Screenshot. JPG"


    Ye Siyu directly sends Kona''s self photos of her world to the chat room.


    Although kangna in Ye Siyu''s world is different from that in the chat room, you can know that this is the adult version of kangna through hair color, eyes and clothes.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Wow, so beautiful!"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "I was so cute when I was a child and so beautiful when I grew up. I suddenly don''t want to be a fallen angel."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I must exchange the blood of the dragon!!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "me too!"


    I''m a murderer: "+ 1"


    No woman doesn''t like what makes her beautiful. Seeing that Connor is so beautiful when she grows up makes them think of exchanging the blood of Thunder Dragon.


    Death pupil: "Oh, woman..."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, the weak who only pay attention to appearance."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "no wonder you are a single dog!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes! Doomed to a lonely life! "

 Chapter 1402

    The atmosphere in the chat room was very lively as everyone read the two newly uploaded memory copies of Yiquan Superman and Xiaolin''s Dragon maid.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "ah! I really want a Connor sauce! Connor was in a daze. JPG "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes, Connor sauce is so cute."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Maggie, bakunay, do you want Connor sauce to come to my world? I will take good care of you."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Hey, you color woman."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "what is color girl? It''s maternal care! Maternal care! "


    Maggie bakunay: "Connor is Kobayashi''s!"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Connor, you are you, not mine."


    Maggie bakunai: "Kobayashi, don''t you want Connor?"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I don''t mean not to want you."


    Maggie bakunai: "I like Kobayashi best!"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "woo woo, I also want Connor sauce."


    Death pupil: "I said you only focus on Connor? Don''t you think Miss Kobayashi''s world is very dangerous? "


    I am a super rich shit big: "indeed, just a neon, there are several dragons that can destroy the country. Other countries can imagine how many dangers are hidden."


    Death pupil: "Mr. Tony, you''re wrong. Don''t forget that Connor''s dragon clan can achieve seven star strength in adulthood. All the dragons in the memory copy are adult dragons except Connor. To some extent, they are more dangerous than Mr. Qiyu''s world full of strange people and strange things."


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "shivering. JPG"


    By Conan''s analysis, Kobayashi found that the world he lived in was indeed a very dangerous world.


    Maggie bakunai: "Kobayashi, I will protect you!"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Connor, thank you."


    I''m a murderer: "I thought my world was dangerous, but now I think my world is safe after hearing Conan''s words."


    I am a super rich shit: "indeed, Miss Kobayashi''s world is indeed very dangerous. Fortunately, there is no such terror in my world."


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, you are wrong. Your world is countless times more terrible than Kobayashi''s world. If it were me, I would rather live in Kobayashi''s world than in your world."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "??"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that Feifei has a lot of information about Uncle Tony''s world in addition to the magician."


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ cute and scum pigs, what''s going on?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "there is a neuropathy purple potato essence in your world who wants to destroy half of your life in your world."


    Middle two disease black cat: "half of life? It''s really a psycho. "


    I am a super rich shit big: "can this really be done?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "of course, and it succeeded. Half of Uncle Tony''s life in the world turned to ashes under one of his snap fingers."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "doesn''t that mean that man is not weaker than ye Siyu?"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    Everyone was shocked by Liu Feifei''s information. You know, apart from ye Siyu, the most powerful person in the chat room is Qiyu at the star killing level. Now they know that Tony''s world has a ring of fingers that can kill half of the world''s life, which is completely beyond their imagination.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "don''t worry, that guy was defeated by Uncle Tony in the end."


    I am a super rich shit big: "defeated by me?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid???"


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, is what you said true?"


    Liu Feifei''s words surprised everyone again.


    To know Tony''s strength in the chat room, in terms of calculation, his steel armor is only three-star, and can''t even touch the edge of four stars. Now Liu Feifei actually said that a terrorist existence that can erase half of the world''s life with a snap of her fingers was defeated by Tony, which is really too bandit, so it''s too hard to believe.


    "Yes, I was defeated by Uncle Tony," said the cute and scum pigs


    I''m a super rich shit: "hahaha, I Tony Stark is really a genius. I can beat that existence. Old Marquis, do you regret it now?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, Feifei little girl doesn''t necessarily mean you. It may also be the nephew of an adult. Moreover, even if it is your world, it should be a very future thing. Now you are still a weak chicken."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, can you upload Mr. Tony''s memory copy?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "no, I don''t want spoilers. Now uncle Tony has just finished the story of iron man one. It''s not long before it comes out now."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Miss group leader, I''ll give you a steel armor specially made for you. How about sending out subsequent memory copies?"


    Tony knows that Liu Feifei is a fool who sees money. In order to know his future, he thinks he should please Liu Feifei.


    Meng Meng''s dross pigs: "custom made steel armor! OK, OK, one for another memory copy. "


    I am a super rich shit big: "are there many copies of my memory?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "not many, that is, just more than 20."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "give you one first, and then count those later..."


    The cost of a steel armor is not small, and it is a specially customized steel armor, which is very expensive. Even he can''t make up more than 20 sets in a short time.


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "I can help if necessary."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "teacher Qiyu, I think you want to fight a bloody battle in addition to helping."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "yes."


    Qiyu didn''t hide it. During this time, he had finished the memory copy in the chat room and had a general understanding of his strength.


    It can be said that in the whole chat room, except for the mysterious Ye Siyu, only the giant dragons in the Dragon maid world with similar strength attracted his attention.


    Now that Tony''s world has such a powerful enemy, Qiyu is very interested.


    Of course, if he can, he wants to fight with Ye Siyu, but he is not the kind of person who likes to trouble others. Unless ye Siyu voluntarily asks Qiyu or others need help, Qiyu won''t rush to fight with others.


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Mr. Qiyu, thank you very much, but my world is very safe now. I don''t need it for the time being."


    Kobayashi, who has seen a superman punch, thinks of Qiyu''s destructive power. If Qiyu comes to her world,


    Middle two sick black cat: "is there another member like the old Marquis in the chat room?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "black cat, you compare teacher Qiyu with the old Marquis. I think you are insulting teacher Qiyu. Teacher Qiyu is kind, and the old Marquis is is just looking for trouble."


    I''m a super rich shit: "yes, the old Marquis can''t compare with Mr. Qiyu in terms of strength and temperament."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "indeed."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "??? What do you mean! Tony, kid! Let''s have a fight! "


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ hero bareheaded man due to interest. Mr. Qiyu has a strange man eager to fight here. Go and fight him quickly. I should be able to make you excited with the strength of the old Marquis."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "really?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I''m not interested..."


    The old Marquis is not a fool, not to mention the strength evaluation of the chat room. After seeing a punch Superman, he clearly knows that he is definitely not Qiyu''s abnormal opponent.


    If Qiyu is a skilled strong man, he will fight even if he knows he is not the opponent of the other party, but Qiyu is not. His way of fighting is to break everything in one sentence.


    In the face of any enemy, Qiyu will only wave her fist. If one punch doesn''t work, she will punch again. It''s very simple.


    Fighting with such an opponent is completely suffering. It will not do him any good, but will hurt his confidence. Therefore, the old Marquis has no intention of fighting Qiyu at all.


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "that''s a pity."


    Although it is said that the strength of the old Marquis is worse than himself, he is welcome if others want to fight with him.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "Mr. Qiyu, if I can, I want to fight with you."


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "that''s really great."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Wow, lanran wants to challenge teacher Qiyu. You''re so brave."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, although I don''t like you, your behavior now deserves my praise."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "I just want to test the gap between myself and the seven-star strong."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "in other words, can lanran''s illusion of mirror, flower, water and moon work on teacher Qiyu? Qiyu teacher Qiang GUI Qiang, but what he is strong is his body. He has no supernatural ability at all. "


    I am a murderer: "it should work. At least there has been no magic enemy in Superman."


    Death pupil: "no, I don''t think blue dye''s mirror flowers and water moon can work on Mr. Qiyu."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think so, too."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "why do you say that?"


    Death pupil: "it''s very simple. There are so many strange people and monsters in Mr. Qiyu''s world, among which there are definitely some strange people who are good at using magic. If Mr. Qiyu really can''t do magic, he won''t become the strongest person in his world."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it makes sense."


    Meng Meng Da and the scum pigs: "why do you say so much? It''s better to directly ask the hero bald man who is caused by the Lord''s @ interest. Mr. Qiyu, have you ever met an enemy who is good at magic?"


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "magic? I don''t think so. "


    In the Superman world, Qiyu scratched her smooth head and thought deeply. On careful thought, he found that he didn''t seem to have met the enemy of magic.


    Death pupil: "no?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "this is too strange."


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "my blood is boiling@ Five fan team glasses old Yinbi, let''s fight quickly. "


    Qiyu, who can''t think of it, became very excited. He felt that lanran, the God of death who is good at magic, should be able to give him a happy battle.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "OK, I''ll invite you to a virtual battle now."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "onlookers!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 1"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "well, I''ll choose to watch it open."


    After lanran invites Qiyu to fight, others in the chat room choose to watch. They also want to know if lanran can get Qiyu.


    Chat room virtual arena, which is a vast plain.


    The figure of the people in the chat room then appeared on an illusory platform. You can clearly see lanran and Qiyu standing on the plain.


    "Senior boss, you''re here too!", Liu Feifei found that in addition to the group of friends just forced, ye Siyu also came to the arena.


    "Good boss."


    "Good afternoon, sir."


    "Hello, my Lord."


    Seeing ye Siyu also coming, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others greeted Ye Siyu one after another.


    "Is he Ye Siyu? So strong. ", Qiyu, who was waiting for the battle to begin, also noticed the situation in the audience. His intuition told him that if he thought about Shangye Siyu, he would die. A sense of fear that had not appeared for a long time appeared in his mind.


    However, this fear was soon suppressed by excitement. Qiyu looked at Ye Siyu with hot eyes, which was the object he wanted to fight.


    "Mr. Qiyu, I''m going to fight you now.", Lanran across from Qiyu noticed Qiyu''s situation and immediately reminded her.


    "Sorry.", Qiyu was embarrassed to touch her bald head, so she shifted her eyes from ye Siyu to LAN ran.


    "Eh, did you find that lanran seems different from the previous mission.", Similarly, she paid attention to the next battle between lanran and Qiyu. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wondered.

 Chapter 1403

    "Different? What''s different? I don''t think so, Liu Feifei scratched her head. She couldn''t see the difference between lanran and before.


    "And you?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned slightly, then looked at the black cat and Conan nearby and asked.


    "I don''t think so.", The black cat shook his head.


    "Is it Miss Xia Zhiqiu''s illusion?", Conan shook his head.


    "I also think it should be Xia Shizi''s illusion.", Tony nodded in agreement. Like others, he couldn''t see any change in lanran.


    "Dad, do you see anything?", Poison Island Yuzi looked at the white beard next to him and asked.


    "There are some changes in blue dye now than before, but I can''t see the specific changes.", White beard stared at lanran for a while and then replied that although lanran looked as good and unchanged as before, his intuition told him that lanran was much stronger than before.


    "Yes, lanran is better than before.", Marquis WOBAN agreed that he was much sharper than white beard in power and noticed that there was a very slight change in the smell of lanran.


    This makes Marquis WOBAN''s eyes become hot when he looks at lanran. Of course, it''s not because he is good at Longyang, but because he wants to fight with lanran.


    Since completing the task of Jufu recording the world, Marquis WOBAN has always wanted to fight with lanran. However, lanran refused every time. Now that lanran''s strength has been strengthened again, he is more eager to fight with lanran.


    "Said and didn''t say the same.", Hair coloring Liu Feifei still can not see what is strong, then look at Ye Siyu asked: "big guy, you must know what changes make complaints about blue dye."


    "Lanran, he fused the broken jade.", Ye Siyu, who had seen the change of lanran for a long time, didn''t hide it and told the truth directly.


    "Fused with avalanche jade?"


    "So fast!"


    When they heard Ye Siyu''s words, they were surprised. You know, lanran didn''t integrate the broken jade when she was on a mission last time. How long has it been now that she has integrated the broken jade.


    "Really, lanran is already six-star.", When Liu Feifei opened lanran''s personal information, she found that lanran''s original five-star strength had reached six-star.


    "Doesn''t that mean that heizaki Ichigo has been persecuted by blue dye?", Conan said solemnly.


    "It''s possible.", Said Tony, who also became serious.


    Among the people, except Marquis WOBAN, who is also an evil party, white beard who knows the strong, Kobayashi and Connor who don''t know about lanran, who don''t know much about lanran, others clearly know lanran''s character and what kind of person he is.


    Although it is said that lanran joined the chat room, it does not mean that they are less wary of lanran. Instead, they are more and more wary of it and worry that the other party will attack their own world. Now they know that lanran has integrated collapse jade, and they are worried about the protagonists of death world such as heizaki Ichigo.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. I got the broken jade in a very peaceful way.", Lanran, who was standing opposite Qiyu, heard everyone''s discussion on her in the audience and immediately gave a helpless explanation.


    Since he was defeated by Ye Liangchen, lanran has deeply realized how weak his power is in the multi-dimensional plane. His heart does not allow him to be so weak, so he does not intend to wait for the time to be ripe and directly start to grab the broken jade.


    Of course, knowing the fear and scruples of the people in the chat room, lanran did not like the original plot, but easily confused everyone with jinghuashuiyue under the condition of being familiar with the plot.


    "Lie to the ghost.", Liu Feifei, who has a stereotype of lanran, doesn''t believe what lanran said at all.


    "When did I say to start fighting?", Qiyu, standing opposite lanran, yawned bored.


    "Then you can start now.", Lanran, who originally wanted to explain something, paused and didn''t explain anything to Liu Feifei.


    Lanran is a smart man. He knows that no amount of explanation is more convincing than reality. Anyway, he didn''t deceive Liu Feifei. Moreover, he knows that with Liu Feifei''s character, even if she explained it to her, she won''t believe it. Instead of wasting saliva and reducing her force here, it''s better to let them see the real situation after the battle. This is the best explanation.


    "Well, come on.", Qiyu''s egg like head nodded, and then looked at LAN ran with dull eyes.


    If lanran didn''t clearly know how powerful Qiyu was, he would be confused by Qiyu''s appearance, which also made him understand that he should never look at the surface in the future, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to die.


    "Mr. Qiyu, I''m coming. Break it, mirror flowers and water moon.", Lanran is not vague. She directly pulls out the mirror and speaks the liberation language.


    When fighting with people of Qiyu''s level, lanran doesn''t dare to have any reservation. It''s completely self humiliating.


    The reason why he took the initiative to fight Qiyu this time is not to test, but for himself. He needs Qiyu to increase his capacity.


    "Didn''t you say you were coming?", Looking at lanran standing in place after reading Jiefang language, Qiyu scratched her bald head and said vaguely.


    "It''s worthy of Mr. Qiyu. It really didn''t work.", Listening to Qiyu''s words, lanran gave a light praise.


    Just after the initial solution, he controlled jinghuashuiyue and tried his best to hypnotize Qiyu. However, from the current situation, he failed, and Qiyu was not affected by the hypnotic effect at all.


    Lanran had expected this for a long time and didn''t think it strange.


    "Teacher Qiyu is not affected by the mirror and water moon of blue dye.", The black cat was surprised. She thought blue dye with magic ability could have such an impact on Qiyu.


    "It seems that we guessed wrong before. Mr. Qiyu''s world is not without magic freaks, but Mr. Qiyu has high resistance to magic abilities, and their abilities can''t affect him at all, which leads Mr. Qiyu to think that there are no magic freaks in his world.", Conan hurriedly analyzed.


    "It should be.", Tony nodded to agree with Conan''s analysis.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. You might as well concentrate on watching how lanran was abused by Mr. Qiyu.", Liu Feifei took out a bucket of popcorn from nowhere.


    "Feifei, where did you get your popcorn?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who grabbed a handful of popcorn, wondered.


    "Hum, my ring is full of snacks. If you weren''t fat happy water?", Liu Feifei, whose mouth is full of popcorn, said that Liu Feifei is really a eater. She can say every word so clearly when she is full of food.


    "Forget it, I want to lose weight.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shook his head.


    "I really need to lose weight.", After staring at the full hill of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, which is different from his airport, Liu Feifei said to Connor, who was staring at popcorn: "do you want to eat Connor sauce?"


    "Uh huh.", Kangna''s head is crazy. Compared with the battle between Qiyu and lanran, food attracts kangna''s young dragon more.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    When Liu Feifei fed Connor, lanran, who knew that jinghuashuiyue had no effect on Qiyu, gave up using the original solution and chose to fight with Qiyu.


    Of course, it was said to be a white-edged war. In fact, he unilaterally waved jinghuashuiyue to attack Qiyu.


    Different from the dazzling sword technique and the ghost way mixed from time to time, Qiyu seems very relaxed.


    No matter how lanran attacks, Qiyu resists them with her fist. Let alone hurt Qiyu, she can''t even grind Qiyu''s nails.


    "Ha ~"


    Totally uninterested, Qiyu yawned with boredom.


    "How boring.", After the initial enthusiasm for fighting between blue dye and Qiyu receded, the black cat who didn''t like fighting began to feel a little bored.


    "It''s really boring.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu agreed.


    "Better than a movie.", Kobayashi sighed when he saw this battle for the first time.


    "I think it''s wonderful.", Poison Island Yuko, whose eyes were fixed on the war situation, retorted.


    "That''s because you like fighting, Miss poison island.", Liu Feifei said as she fed Connor.


    "Qiyu is really strong. Lanran''s attack can''t hurt him at all.", White beard said seriously.


    "Mr. lanran is not bad either. If his opponent is not Mr. Qiyu, ordinary people should be defeated by Mr. lanran''s strong attack.", The two pillars, who also looked carefully, nodded.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of beating iron continued to reverberate in the arena.


    Suddenly, LAN ran, who had been attacking all the time, retreated fiercely and returned to his original position.


    "No more?", Qiyu, who was picking her nose, asked.


    "Mr. Qiyu, I just bothered you, but the battle is not over yet.", LAN ran shook her head.


    When the voice fell, a powerful spiritual pressure burst out from lanran, and the surrounding space was distorted by this spiritual pressure.


    "Eh?", Originally, Qi Yu with a dull face had a slight meal, and the painting style changed from a dementia to a handsome man with a sword eyebrow star.


    "What happened to lanran?"


    "Why does lanran look a little more powerful."


    "Look, teacher Qiyu''s face has become handsome. He''s serious."


    The audience also noticed the situation of Qiyu and lanran.


    "Wow! What did lanran do?! His strength has increased from six stars to seven stars! ", Liu Feifei, who casually read lanran''s information, exclaimed.


    "Seven stars?!"


    "So fast?!"


    Everyone was surprised by Liu Feifei''s words. They never thought that lanran, who had only six stars, would suddenly be promoted to seven stars.


    "He is using Mr. Qiyu to help him evolve. Lanran is definitely not kind enough to fight Mr. Qiyu.", Said Tony.


    "What do you mean?", The black cat wondered.


    "It''s avalanche jade. Avalanche jade can materialize the inner thoughts of the holder. It integrates the blue dye of avalanche jade and hopes to stimulate avalanche jade by fighting with a strong person like teacher Qiyu.", Conan added.


    "Then why has lanran''s appearance not changed? I remember that the evolution of bengyu will change lanran''s appearance, and his soul chopping knife has not broken.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wondered.


    "It''s very simple, because lanran has seen what is strong.", Tony looked at Ye Siyu next to him and said.


    "What and what?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu still doesn''t understand.


    "Mr. Tony''s meaning is very simple. Lanran in the original book has become the ceiling of their world. Except for youhabach and Yamamoto Liuzhai, he is the strongest person. As a result, lanran has no concept of a stronger existence than himself. Only then can he slowly change to the shape of a monster and can''t maintain his human shape, After joining the chat room, he has seen a stronger person than himself, that is, big brother Ye Siyu. He is human, so lanran''s appearance will not change. ", Conan turned into a narrator again and explained to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others who did not know the truth.


    "Wow, lanran is so despicable that she uses teacher Qiyu.", Find out what''s going on, Liu Feifei said angrily.


    "You can''t underestimate lanran.", Tony murmured.


    After this incident, people in the chat room have a better understanding of lanran''s wisdom, especially those with high IQ such as Tony and Conan.


    "Mr. Qiyu, thank you very much for making a breakthrough in my strength.", The atmosphere in the arena was stable, and lanran thanked Qiyu.


    "Give me your best thanks for fighting with all your strength.", Qiyu, whose appearance became angular and full of vitality, said that he felt a small sense of crisis from lanran.


    Although the sense of crisis was very, very small, it was enough to excite him.


    "Well, I''ll do my best.", Lanran nodded. The whole person turned into a white lightning and rushed to Qiyu. At this moment, his strength and speed were more than ten times stronger than at the beginning.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Qiyu''s figure also disappeared. Two flashes of lightning, one yellow and one white, kept colliding in the arena. Each collision would form a circular air wave, and the whole arena became an ocean of air waves.


    In the audience, except ye Siyu, white beard, Marquis WOBAN and Connor, others can''t keep up with lanran and Qiyu. They can''t see clearly even when they open the two pillars of writing wheel eyes.


    "Wow, it has finally become interesting. Come on, Miss Qiyu! Beat blue dye to pieces! ", Liu Feifei stopped feeding Connor and focused on the arena to cheer Qiyu on.


    "I must kill all the disobedience gods when I go back.", Marquis WOBAN said in a deep voice. He was stimulated by blue dye.


    You know, he joined the chat room a lot earlier than lanran, but up to now, his strength is still five stars without much improvement, while lanran, who joined twice as long as him, has been promoted to seven stars, which makes WOBAN feel very depressed and humiliated.

 Chapter 1404

    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle in the arena was extremely fierce. The deafening roar echoed in everyone''s ears for more than ten minutes and finally stopped.


    Qiyu and lanran returned to their original position. They were no different from before the battle. They were out of breath and clothes. If the battle had not been seen by the public, they didn''t think they had fought at all.


    "Mr. Qiyu, thank you very much for your help.", Lanran looks at Qiyu and thanks.


    After such a high-intensity battle with Qiyu, the power of bengyu has been inspired to the extreme by him and can no longer be improved.


    "Ha ha, I also want to thank you. I haven''t had such a blood boil for a long time.", Qiyu, whose face returned to the dull painting style, also thanked lanran.


    Although the battle just now only made him a little hot blooded, it was his hottest battle in recent years.


    "Why don''t you fight?", Looking at the two people thanking each other, Liu Feifei wondered.


    In the face of Liu Feifei''s question, none of Tony and others can give an answer, and they don''t understand why they suddenly stop playing well.


    "Blue dye''s avalanche jade has reached the limit of its promotion in the battle with Qiyu, so there is no need to continue the battle.", Ye Siyu became a commentator again and explained to them.


    "I see.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded, then looked at Liu Feifei and said, "Feifei, look at some blue dye. How many stars are there now?"


    "Or seven stars.", Liu Feifei is not ambiguous. She immediately checked lanran''s personal information and found that lanran is still seven stars and has not been promoted.


    "Seven stars? I thought lanran would break through eight stars. At that time, he will be the strongest person in the chat room except the big man, but now lanran should also be one of the strongest in the chat room. ", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu is called a strange way.


    "Old Marquis, you can''t.", Tony suddenly looked at the Marquis of WOBAN who was staring at LAN ran.


    "What? You want to fight me? ", Marquis WOBAN looked at Tony angrily. He knew that Tony''s mouth was cheap. Next, he must say something to make himself angry. In order to avoid making himself unhappy, Marquis WOBAN directly took out a fight to block Tony''s mouth.


    "Sorry to interrupt.", Tony quickly shook his head. He wanted to make a mockery of LAN ran when WOBAN refuted. Who knows that WOBAN didn''t get into the trap and made a counterattack.


    At present, he has not studied the steel armor that can deal with the God killer. He is not WOBAN''s opponent, so he always chooses from his heart.


    "Hum.", WOBAN snorted coldly.


    At the same time, the arena also disappeared with the withdrawal of lanran and Qiyu, and everyone returned to their own world.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio, prisoner lanran, how did you get the broken jade? Come on, or I''ll kick you out."


    Liu Feifei just returned to her world and immediately @ lanran in the chat room.


    Lanran is the first person in the chat room to shoot the original world protagonist, and she is also a big villain. Even if Liu Feifei is big and naive, she should be taken seriously. Otherwise, it is not only the protagonists in lanran world who suffer next, but also the people who include her in the chat room.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes, yes."


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 1"


    Death pupil: "+ 2"


    I''m a murderer: "+ 3"


    Everyone in the chat room joined in the discussion of the word, and everyone stood on Liu Feifei''s side.


    Even Liu Feifei can feel the crisis, let alone others. Especially after lanran improves her strength through Qiyu, they have a further understanding of lanran, that is, this man is definitely the most dangerous man in the chat room.


    Ye Siyu is powerful, but after this period of contact, everyone knows that he has a good temper. He doesn''t care about them at all. Sometimes he even gets along with them. It''s not like lanran that may pose a threat to them.


    Wu fan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "Miss group leader, you misunderstood. I didn''t hurt heizaki Ichigo. If you don''t believe it, you can watch the memory copy I uploaded next."


    "Ding! Chat room member WuFan team glasses laoyinbi uploads a small memory copy [God of death �� blue dye version]! "


    Lanran explains and uploads her story through the chat room.


    The original lively chat room quieted down with the new memory copy uploaded by lanran. Everyone watched Xinfan, watched Xinfan, supplemented fan, and no one spoke.


    The same is true of Ye Siyu, who directly watches the new memory copy uploaded by lanran.


    ����


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I didn''t expect it to be blue dye like you."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "lanran is now completely the king of the soul world."


    Death pupil: "this is too bug."


    I am a super rich shit big: "seriously, blue dye is really a terrible existence."


    ����


    One day later, the chat room became lively again. Everyone read the memory copy uploaded by lanran.


    As LAN ran said, he didn''t hurt the protagonists of heizaki Ichigo.


    But also let the chat room people really realize what a terrible man lanran is.


    In the new memory copy, lanran makes the best use of his top hypnotic soul chopping knife.


    In the original plot, the main reason why lanran was defeated by heizaki Ichigo is that he is too arrogant. Obviously, he can easily control the whole corpse soul world by relying on the ability of mirror flowers and water moon, but he disdains to do so, but plans everything slowly with some plots that can be described as chicken ribs.


    Or lanran completely takes reality as a game to play, but to lanran''s surprise, he played too much, resulting in him being defeated by heizaki Ichigo, who was deliberately trained by him.


    Otherwise, with the bug like hypnosis ability of jinghuashuiyue, lanran can easily become the only controller in the soul world. It''s not difficult to win the broken jade in Lucia''s body.


    Now lanran, who joins the chat room, knows the plot and sees the strong in other worlds. He converges his arrogance. He no longer looks down on everyone as a game, but takes everyone seriously.


    Lanran directly uses jinghuashuiyue to hypnotize everyone in the soul world, and then obtains the broken jade from Lucia. There is no drag and drop. It doesn''t even take a day from the implementation of the plan to the end.


    Lucia was taken out of the broken jade without going to this world. She didn''t even meet heizaki Ichigo, let alone the follow-up.


    Lanran, who got bengyu, did not care about heizaki Yihu and became the captain of his WuFan team.


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "Miss group leader, I don''t know how I do?"


    When lanran thought of using Qiyu to help him activate bengyu, she guessed that it would cause misunderstandings among Liu Feifei and others, so everything he did was watertight and would not disgust people at all.


    As for whether it will make people in the chat room more afraid of themselves, lanran hasn''t thought about this.


    In lanran''s opinion, the only thing in the chat room is not to provoke Ye Siyu, a strong man who can casually destroy the universe, so no matter how afraid others are of themselves, they can''t affect him.


    Meng Meng Da and the scum pigs: "hum, even if you don''t hurt heizaki Ichigo, they can''t change that you are a big villain."


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "Miss group leader, this is your prejudice. I''m a villain, but it''s just your subjective consciousness. Take Mr. Tony as an example, everything he shows in his memory copy is indeed a superhero, but it doesn''t mean he is justice. You know, he''s an arms dealer, In the eyes of many people in other countries in the world, he is a complete villain, not to mention Mr. white beard. As a pirate, he is also a villain. "


    Death pupil: "that''s true."


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "lanran, is also a strong talker?"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "it''s totally irrefutable. Is this the logic of high IQ? Terrible, terrible. "


    Lanran''s words make people in the chat room don''t know what to say. As lanran said, it''s a very subjective thing to be good or bad. Even Tony, a superhero, seems to some people to be a villain.


    In the chat room, only Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, black cat, Kobayashi, poison Island Yuzi, Qiyu and Conan have anything to do with the villains. Others, even ye Siyu or Connor, have the identity of villains to some extent.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "hum, whatever you say, but is there a marvel movie in blue dye''s world? How do you know uncle Tony was treated as a villain. "


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "no, I''m just telling the truth."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''m such a kind man. I''m a villain???"


    Meng Meng Da and the dross of pigs: "they all say they have done it, but they are not really villains."


    I''m a super rich shit: "forget it, Jarvis just reported to me that a hammer fell from the sky in Mexico an hour ago, and there was a battle between the green giant and the Yellow giant in New York not long ago. Do you know what''s going on?"


    If it had been in the past, Tony would have regarded it as an April Fool''s joke, but after knowing that there were magic and other things in his world, Tony was very concerned about it. After careful investigation, he found that it was a real thing, so he wanted to ask Liu Fei if he knew what was going on.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "hum, who am I? I Liu Feifei have omniscient eyes to see through the past and future. How can I not know."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "really? Can you tell me if you can be with big guys in the future? Shy. JPG "


    The cute and scum pigs said, "you shameless smelly woman! The boss is mine! "


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "Shura field! Shura field! "


    Ye Siyu: "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "boss, I love you!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "good afternoon, boss."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "boss, I report that sister Xia Shizi and the group leader''s sister are robbing you of your ownership."


    Death pupil: "women are really troublesome."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "big guy, OK, but I said can I deal with my affairs first and then be jealous?"


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs upload a small memory copy [invincible hawk]! "


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs upload a small memory copy [Thor]! "


    Cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, you remember you owe me two sets of customized steel armor."


    I am a super rich shit big: "sorry, someone is looking for me, the signal is not very... Good..."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Hello! Don''t want to default! "


    Under the noise, the chat room became quiet again. People who had just finished watching Xinfan went to see Xinfan again.


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    Looking at the quiet chat room, LAN ran, who was originally the content to be discussed, felt a little funny. He suddenly found that he liked the chat room, and then looked at two new memory copies like others.


    ����


    Middle two sick black cat: "shouldn''t rocky be Thor''s uncle? How did you become a brother? "


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "do I say Thor is really the God of thunder, not the God of hammer?"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ cute and scum pigs, do you really upload the complete content?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "no, after watching Thor, I came to Mexico to look for Thor, but I didn''t find Thor in a big circle."


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs: "is it uncle Tony who can''t find people because of your poor skills in finding people?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "impossible. I even found tol''s girlfriend in the movie. They still haven''t found tol."


    Death pupil: "Mr. Tony, what has changed in your world?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "there are piercers and systems?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it shouldn''t be. I have a look. There''s no new task."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Oh, that''s all right."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the old Marquis is real, diving without a task."


    I''m a super rich shit: "since it''s not a jumper or a system, why hasn''t Thor appeared yet."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "it may be the world deviation. The boss said before that there are many similar worlds in the multi-dimensional plane. Your world may not be the same as what I know."

 Chapter 1405

    I am a super rich shit big: "it should be so."


    "Mr. Tony, I think you can wait a little longer," said old Yinbi of the five fan team glasses


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what do you mean?"


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "according to the content of the memory copy, Thor was sent to the earth by the rainbow bridge. As long as you find the rainbow bridge, you can find Thor. Now you can''t find Thor. It''s likely that Thor didn''t be sent down by the rainbow bridge together with the Thor hammer as in the memory copy."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "yes, how can I forget this."


    After lanran''s reminder, Tony reacts. Because of the memory copy, he subconsciously thinks that Thor came to the earth through the Thor hammer together with the Thor hammer, and there may be a time error between the two.


    "Jarvis, immediately mobilize all available satellites to detect Mexican energy particle fluctuations.", Tony quickly gave Jarvis an order.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "is it true that Thor''s hammer can be picked up as long as it meets the qualification? Or did Odin deliberately give Thor a test? "


    Death pupil: "it should be the test Odin left to Thor."


    Cute and scum pigs: "you''re wrong. Odin''s spell on the meow hammer is true. As long as qualified people can pick it up."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "don''t I also have the opportunity to pick up the hammer of Thor and become Thor?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Oh, uncle Tony, do you know how to write when you have to count two words?"


    Death pupil: "Mr. Tony, although I don''t know who is qualified to pick up the Thor hammer, I don''t think you are qualified."


    I''m a super rich shit: "don''t look down on people. I Tony Stark is also a superhero. I''m just a small hammer. I''ll show you later."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ha ha."


    Middle two disease black cat: "ha ha."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "you say if I kill Thor, can I get his power?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "it''s worthy of you, old Marquis. No matter what happens, as long as it involves God, you will think of power."


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "I don''t think so, because as far as I know, Thor is not a God, but a relatively powerful alien. In the Marvel Universe, only six can be called gods. No, it should be five. The extra one can only be regarded as a combat unit."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "six? Tell me, I must challenge it. "


    I am a super rich shit big: "my world really has a God?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "the five gods - Planet devourer, before the birth of Marvel Universe, was the only survivor after the big bang. His origin is a little complicated. I''ll upload his data to you later. You just need to know that he is Marvel''s combat unit. Anyone can defeat him."


    "The five gods - death, the creator God symbolizing death, are the embodiment of death, the master of the soul, all the life born when creating the marvel Lord''s multiverse, and the source, creator and operator of all the life souls in the universe."


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "the five gods eternity represent the concrete phenomenalization of the total time of the whole universe. They can arbitrarily manipulate the timeline of Marvel''s multiverse (1-10 dimensions) and create new time coordinates on the timeline. The extremely insignificant point of any one of their parts is equivalent to the restart and destruction of absolutely infinite dimensions for infinite times."


    Meng Meng''s pig herd: "the five gods - Infinity represents the concrete phenomenalization of the sum of the whole universe. You can arbitrarily manipulate all spaces of the entire Marvel multiverse (1-10 dimensions). "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "the five gods - annihilation, the nonexistence, nothingness and unknowable concrete phenomena of the marvelous multiverse. It can create and manipulate all non-existent or non-existent substances (imaginary space) in the marvel multiverse. The projection of an infinite part of any one of its parts is equivalent to the annihilation of all including nothingness. It can also arbitrarily create, destroy, manipulate and change all existing and non-existent substances and time-space axes in the omnipotent universe. "


    Meng Meng Da''s dross pigs: "apart from the planet devourer, the five gods can easily destroy the existence of the universe no matter how weak. Old Marquis, do you still want to challenge now?"


    I am a super rich shit: "I didn''t expect that there are gods in my world..."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, didn''t you say there are six gods? Why did you only say five? "


    The cute and scum pigs: "if the five gods I mentioned earlier are relative to most creatures and things in the Marvel Universe, then the last person is the only God in the real sense relative to the whole Marvel Universe."


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "it seems that the last God is amazing."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "well, if the spirit king is the common supreme ruler of the virtual circle, the corpse soul world, the present world, hell, the broken world and other worlds, creates all worlds and is the highest god in your world, then the God I want to talk about next is to exist in the same position as the spirit king, but he is countless times stronger than the human stick spirit king."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "Oh? Equal to the spirit king? The creator? "


    Meng Meng''s dross of pigs: "one-above-all, commonly referred to as OAA, is the supreme in Marvel Universe, the creator of Marvel''s omnipotent universe, the master of the life court, the status equivalent to the God in the universe next door, and the ceiling in their own universe."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss! Doesn''t that mean that everything I do now is watched by OAA? "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "DC Universe?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Creator..."


    Death pupil: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tony''s world is so deep. I don''t know if there are gods in my world?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "if there is magic in your world, I think there may be gods."


    Ye Siyu: "not every Marvel world has OAA and five gods."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "the big man appears! welcome! Welcome! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "welcome big brother!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "Hello, boss."


    Everyone welcomed Ye Siyu''s appearance.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "big guy, did you just mean that there are no six gods in my world as the group leader said?"


    Ye Siyu: "in most cases, OAA is unlikely to exist in your world. As for the infinite death, they may exist. Of course, there is a great chance that your world does not exist."


    Marvel world is a large number of multi-dimensional worlds, and any medium-sized plane has at least one or two Marvel worlds.


    However, many worlds are the world born from the original source plane of some model marvel. In most cases, there is no OAA, the world Master who can change the world at will, let alone the master of the plane.


    As ye Siyu knows, among the multiple planes, only the original source planes of marvel and those derived planes derived from the original source planes of Marvel have OAA. Other imitation planes do not have OAA, and there are only five gods such as death at most.


    Although Ye Siyu has never been to Tony''s world in the chat room, according to the information revealed by Tony, it can be known that he can only be regarded as a parallel world of Marvel''s film universe.


    The marvel movie universe can be said to be the weakest of many Marvel parallel worlds, and it is also the marvel world with the most imitations of many planes. Under normal circumstances, there are no gods such as death and infinity in the marvel movie universe.


    You should know that the goal of the gatekeepers such as death infinity is to maintain the development of the world. If there is such a thing as mieba that wants to destroy half of the life in the universe, they will definitely come out and stop it.


    Although infinite war can make the world produce a parallel world, which is the most commonly used method for many planes with Marvel world to create a parallel world, as long as it is a world with gatekeepers such as death, they will never allow Infinite War to occur.


    Both erasure and resurrection need energy. Infinite gemstones seem to have unlimited energy and can be consumed arbitrarily, but that is only for the relatively weak. For the strong, infinite gemstones are only props with huge energy, and the energy will still be consumed clean.


    If the world with gatekeepers wants to create a parallel world, it is not difficult. There is no need to fight like Marvel film universe. Just move your fingers to create a new parallel world.


    Meaningless things like Infinite War, as gatekeepers to maintain the balanced development of the plane, they will never allow them to happen.


    After explaining, ye Siyu popularized the knowledge of multiple aspects to the public, which made this group of sand sculpture friends who had never seen anything in the world exclaim constantly. Even those who had no bubbles paid attention to this information.


    I''m super rich shit: "Jarvis just reported that he detected strong particle fluctuations. It should be Thor coming."


    Tony interrupted as everyone marveled at the vastness and mystery of the diversity.


    Death pupil: "Mr. Tony, what are you going to do? To contact Thor? "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "of course, I''m very curious about aliens like Thor."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "what? Uncle Tony, are you going to rob a man with Jane? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. No wonder you quarreled with the old Marquis all day. It turned out that you wanted to attract the attention of the old Marquis. "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what nonsense are you talking about! I am a man with normal personality orientation! "


    The cute and scum pigs: "I said, how about going to Uncle Tony''s world for an offline party? Before, we met either during the task or in the live broadcast. There was no real party at all. We can just see who can lift the Thor hammer in the chat room. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that''s a good proposal."


    Middle two disease black cat: "it seems very interesting."


    Death pupil: "don''t you forget that you have to cross the rune to go to other worlds... Now I have only more than 100 points and can only buy a rune with little chance of success..."


    I''m a murderer: "my previous points have been used to strengthen."


    Eye Avenger: "me too."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Wanjie chat room, abnormal system, can''t you get some reliable and cheap props?"


    Wanjie chat room: "it''s not that I don''t want to get some reliable props, but that your host is too bad, so I don''t have resources to update the system!"


    The cute and scum pigs: "you incompetent abnormal system blames me! Scold. JPG "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Hey, it seems that this offline party is in vain."


    Ye Siyu: "I also want to go to Tony''s world. I''ll give you 100% chance to cross the rune for free."


    Ye Siyu had won a million points in the task before and didn''t even move a point. Now the sand sculpture in the chat room wants to have an offline party, so he puts forward it.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big brother, cow batch! Long live the big man! "Li Kui stays dead ki. JPG"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "long live the big man!"


    Death pupil: "the big man is the big man."


    Ye Siyu: "if any of you want to participate, I''ll send you points for purchasing crossing symbols now."


    Cute and scum pigs: "+ 1"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "+ 2"


    Death pupil: "+ 3"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal, Lin: "+ 4"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "+ 5"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Uncle Tony, you are too shameless."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''m just taking part in the fun."


    During the frolic, people who want to go to Tony world for offline parties have signed up. No one in the chat room doesn''t attend, even Erzhu, who is busy looking for his brother all day.


    Of course, everyone knows that the main reason why everyone is willing to attend this offline party is that ye Siyu also attended, otherwise there may be fewer people.


    "Ding! Ye Siyu sent a red envelope to the chat room. "


    After determining the number of people attending offline parties, ye Siyu directly sent out a corresponding number of points red envelopes to let them buy crossing symbols.


    The cute and scum pigs: "let''s take a day to deal with our own affairs, and then go to Uncle Tony''s world together?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "no problem."


    Eye Avenger: "yes."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "just in time, I''ll take a leave."


    People have expressed no opinion on Liu Feifei''s arrangement.

 Chapter 1406

    Marvel world, a town in New Mexico.


    "Mr. stark, why are you here?", Colson asked, frowning at Tony eating a special hamburger in a restaurant.


    Since the hammer dropped on the desert was found the day before yesterday, the nearby areas have been located and closely monitored by the Divine Shield Bureau.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. had a headache for this strange hammer. Now Tony, another trouble in the eyes of the s.h.l.d., suddenly appeared here, which made Colson, as the person in charge of this time, a headache. He knew how difficult Tony was, and believed that he was definitely not here for no reason.


    "Colson, does the American government have a law that says I can''t come to New Mexico?", Tony asked, biting at the hamburger.


    "No.", Coulson shook his head and continued, "I''m just very curious why you''re here at this time?"


    "For the hammer, of course.", Tony didn''t want to talk to Coulson either. He said his purpose directly.


    "You know about the hammer?", Colson''s eyes twitched slightly. Although he had guessed that Tony''s presence here might have something to do with the unknown hammer, he couldn''t help feeling a headache after seeing Tony''s affirmative answer.


    Yes, it''s a headache.


    Tony used to be a very troublesome person for the s.h.i.e.l.d., but now he is even more troublesome as an iron man, ranking in the forefront of all troubles of the s.h.l.d.


    Now that the hammer problem has not been solved, Tony''s problem appears again. It''s more and more annoying.


    "What''s strange? Isn''t it all on the Internet?", Tony took out his cell phone and scratched. You can see that there are a lot of news about the hammer on Tang Bure, all taken by those who tried to pick up the Thor hammer before the arrival of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Although these data have been deleted by the s.h.i.e.l.d., it''s not too much to be called the smartest person on earth. It''s completely difficult for Tony to recover the data, not to mention that he knew the situation of the Thor hammer earlier than the s.h.l.d., and of course he was well prepared.


    "Mr. stark, the hammer is now taken over by s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. I hope you don''t cause us any trouble.", Colson said reluctantly.


    "Just because you take over doesn''t mean the hammer is yours.", Tony said indifferently.


    "Mr. stark, do you know the origin of the hammer?", The agent''s intuition told Colson that Tony seemed to know something.


    "Of course.", Tony is a very smelly guy. He has something good to show. Now he knows what the s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t know, and he won''t hide it.


    "Mr. stark, you want you to work with us.", Colson immediately began to play an official role, trying to get some useful information from Tony.


    "That won''t work.", Tony won''t tell the relevant information of Thor hammer to the s.h.i.e.l.d. that birds don''t bird Colson.


    Colson, who is familiar with Tony''s character, didn''t feel depressed about Tony''s refusal. Instead, he said goodbye, took out his mobile phone and began to provoke FAK Xia with his immediate boss''s mother. At present, only he can deal with it.


    Tony didn''t care when he saw Colson go away. Suddenly, he looked out of the restaurant door with a look of surprise on his face.


    A man with blond hair and beard walked into the restaurant under the leadership of two men and a woman. The group was none other than Thor, his girlfriend Jane and her companions.


    After knowing that ye Siyu and they were going to come to their own world, Tony asked Jarvis to help him keep Thor''s situation. Unexpectedly, he would meet Thor in the restaurant.


    "Hey, moustache, what are you looking at me for?", The newcomer Thor was completely unfamiliar with the rules of the earth. He just felt that Thor, who looked directly at himself, was provoking himself.


    "Thor! What are you doing?! ", Seeing that Thor, a man with seemingly nervous problems, was about to fight, Jane and the three people standing next to him hurriedly pulled him.


    "Don''t worry about this beautiful lady. He can''t hurt me yet.", Tony smiled at Jane and said.


    "What are you talking about, skinny monkey? Even a mortal, I can beat you flat! ", Tony''s words made Thor extremely unhappy. When was he provoked like this, and he was still a thin and weak moustache. He couldn''t bear it at all.


    With a roar, Thor broke away from the three Jane who were holding him and waved a punch at Tony.


    "Bang!"


    A dull crash sounded in the restaurant.


    But the picture of Tony being punched by Thor didn''t appear. Thor''s big fist stopped a few centimeters away from Tony''s face, as if it was blocked by the air wall again.


    "Ow!"


    Thor uttered a cry of pain, and the strong pain spread from his fist. His past combat experience told him that his bone was broken.


    "You are a magician!"


    Thor covered his sore right hand and sucked the cold airway. In his cognition, only a magician can do all this.


    "This is technology, not magic.", Tony frowned.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, a set of golden and red steel armor appeared on Tony''s suit. Tony is a cautious man. In addition, Thor is in this small town. Who knows if rocky will attack suddenly, so he is ready to wear steel armor with stealth ability early.


    "Mom! It''s iron man! "


    "I said he looked so familiar!"


    "Ah! Tony Stark! I love you! "


    As Tony revealed the steel armor he was wearing, people in the restaurant burst out a cry of surprise, and many children screamed.


    Although Tony is not a member of the future famous Avenger alliance, the name iron man is already a superhero in the hearts of many children, and as a super rich man, his position in the hearts of money worshippers is also extremely tall. Where can he not scream.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. stark. My friend has a brain problem. He didn''t mean to hit you.", Jane, who recognized Tony next to Thor, apologized quickly, and then said to Thor, "Thor, please apologize to Mr. stark quickly!"


    In the United States, the president is not the worst person to provoke. The worst thing to provoke is the rich who have a lot of wealth. Tony is the rich among the rich. She can''t provoke such a small shrimp and fish at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a generous man. I don''t mind this rude and reckless man.", Tony waved carelessly.


    After seeing the wonderful of all the world, Tony had only one impression of Thor in his heart, that is, reckless man. In addition, he had no other ideas.


    "He''s just a tin man. I can beat him.", Thor didn''t mean to apologize at all. However, he picked up the stool with an uninjured hand and looked like he was going to work hard with Tony. He was so frightened that the three of Jane next to him jumped and tried to hold him.


    However, the three men, two women and one old man, could not shake the strong Thor at all, and were freed at once.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    But before Thor rushed to Tony, he made a strange cry and fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Mr. stark, can I help you?", Colson, who had just left to report Tony''s situation to his mother, jaafak, came back. It was he who "helped" Tony with his electric shock gun.


    "Do you think I need it?", Tony knocked on his steel armor.


    Coulson shrugged, put away the stun gun and prepared to take Thor away.


    "What are you doing?", Jane, who saw that Colson was going to handcuff Tolson and finally took him out of the hospital, certainly didn''t want to.


    "He deliberately hurt people. I have the right to catch him.", Colson said business.


    Although Tony said he didn''t need help, Thor would supply Tony no matter what he said. As a member of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he still had some work to do.


    "Colson, I think you''d better not cuff him.", Said Tony.


    "Mr. Tony, will you let him go?", Colson paused.


    "No, this is the owner of the hammer. I''m afraid you''ll cause great trouble to the earth if you cuff him.", Tony hides his steel armor.


    "Is he the owner of the hammer?", Colson, who thought Tony was not going to pursue Thor, was startled by Tony''s words.


    According to his report, the hammer was forged by technology other than Earth, and its composition is unknown. It is suspected to come from outer space.


    Now I hear Tony say Thor is the owner of the hammer. Doesn''t that mean Thor may be an alien.


    As a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he knows that there are other intelligent life outside the earth. If Thor is really an alien, his just act is undoubtedly attacking the other party, which may lead to diplomatic events, which he can''t handle.


    "Mr. stark, what are you talking about?", Jane was confused by the conversation between Tony and Coulson.


    "Sorry, this involves the secrets of America. Please leave this restaurant for the time being.", Colson interrupted that although there is no evidence that Thor is an alien, it has great credibility from Tony.


    This kind of thing is not accessible to ordinary people. Colson immediately took out the ID of s.h.i.e.l.d. to get ready to drive people out.


    "Zi!"


    While talking, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space next to Tony.


    This sudden change stunned everyone present.


    "No.", Seeing this scene, Tony muttered that he had just focused on dealing with Colson and Thor and forgot to ask the people in the chat room not to come for the time being.


    When the light faded, there were nearly ten more people in the restaurant.


    "This man is so tall!"


    "Alien invasion of the earth?"


    "Giant?"


    Ye Siyu and Liu Feifei are all right. Even Qiyu and Erzhu, who are dressed in distinctive clothes, are not strange. They can only be regarded as strange clothes. What surprises the restaurant most is the white beard who is seven meters tall and directly tops the roof. This has gone beyond the scope of normal human beings.


    "Tony, kid, why don''t you choose an empty place?", The bent white beard said sadly.


    "Old man white beard is my negligence.", Tony said awkwardly. He had planned to find an empty place for a few people after eating hamburger and let the people in the chat room come over. Who knows that he was forgotten by Thor as soon as he made trouble.


    "Mr. Tony, do you know them?", Colson asked, touching his waist with a dignified hand.


    Ye Siyu''s appearance was so sudden that he couldn''t maintain his ordinary insipidity even after experiencing various special situations.


    "Mr. Tony, can I help you?", LAN ran asks with a smile.


    "No need.", Tony shook his head. He''s not the kind of person who likes to hide. Now that he''s found, he doesn''t need to hide.


    "Is this Thor? What happened to him? ", Liu Feifei noticed the big man lying on the ground.


    "Mr. Tony, can''t you help attacking Thor?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously.


    "Don''t be so strange. What did you do to him? Colson stunned him.", Tony made a wordless retort.


    "Poor Thor, stun twice by a stun gun.", Said the black cat, looking pitifully at Thor.


    "I asked if I could find a more open place to talk?", Interrupted the bent white beard.


    "Sorry, we''re going out now.", Tony reacted and said to the owner of the restaurant, "you go to stark group for compensation, and I will compensate according to the price."


    With a white beard, going out of this restaurant will definitely damage it.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome.", Ye Siyu said, snapping his fingers with his right hand.


    The people in the restaurant immediately disappeared and appeared on the road outside the restaurant, including fainting Thor, Jane and Colson.


    Ye Siyu once again snapped his fingers and imposed a cognitive impairment on the residents of the town, making them ignore their abnormal appearance of white beard and just think they are ordinary people.


    "It''s amazing. Is this space technology?", Eric shavig next to Jane exclaimed.


    "I must tweet!", Daisy Louise took out her cell phone and got excited.


    "Mr. stark, your friends are amazing.", Colson said with a complicated face. After the transfer just now and those hidden under his hands, he didn''t react. He guessed that they were manipulated by Ye Siyu.


    Otherwise, with the reaction speed of his men, he will definitely come forward at the first time after white beard comes out, rather than completely nothing like now.


    "Boss, can you wake up this guy? It''s not good that he has been in a coma.", Tony pointed to Thor on the ground.


    "No problem.", Ye Siyu pointed at Thor.


    "Well... What happened..."


    Tolton woke up from his coma and staggered to his feet.


    "Dwarves?!"


    When he stood up and saw white beard, he exclaimed.


    "Am I a dwarf?", White beard pointed to himself in surprise.

 Chapter 1407

    "Am I a dwarf?", White beard pointed to himself in surprise.


    "Are you not a dwarf?", Thor asked in surprise. He just thought that white beard was a dwarf from nidaville. In his cognition, only the dwarf had such a body shape.


    "Of course, dad is not a dwarf. If even Dad is a dwarf, we are not a dwarf.", Poison Island Yuzi standing next to white beard joked.


    "Can''t this guy be electrocuted?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked.


    "The dwarves in Marvel world are really as tall as the old man with white beard.", Liu Feifei, who is familiar with the universe of Marvel films, explained.


    "Dwarves taller than white beard are a wonderful world.", The black cat sighed. She really couldn''t understand what reason would make people call a race taller than herself a dwarf.


    "Mr. stark, I think I need to report the situation of your friends to the director.", Colson, who listened to the dialogue between Liu Feifei and others, was crazy. He felt that he had heard many important secrets. As an agent, he knew that the more secrets he knew, the more dangerous it was. Especially when such secrets were far beyond the scope he could handle, it was extremely dangerous. He immediately looked at Tony with helpless anger and said.


    Tony didn''t answer Colson immediately, but looked at Ye Siyu and them.


    "Don''t care about us. You can do whatever you want. We can''t stay long.", Ye Siyu, who noticed Tony''s eyes, said carelessly.


    Liu Feifei and others next to Ye Siyu have no opinion about the decision made by Ye Siyu. Anyway, as ye Siyu said, they won''t stay here for too long. The trouble is only Tony''s own trouble, which won''t bother them. Moreover, ye Siyu said so, and they dare not have any opinion.


    "Colson, you heard it too. You can report it.", Tony, who got Ye Siyu''s answer, shrugged and didn''t care what Colson was going to do.


    If he didn''t join the chat room, Tony might be very afraid, but after joining the chat room and seeing a broader world, Tony''s world outlook has changed greatly. His vision has expanded from a small country to the whole earth and the whole universe.


    Of course, the reason why Tony doesn''t care about the s.h.i.e.l.d. is because he doesn''t know the follow-up plot. If he knew the follow-up plot, he would never care about the s.h.l.d. as he does now.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is really not very strong, but it can''t stand the innumerable cards that mother provoked fake Xia.


    FAK Xia, who has an aunt as a card, is the most invincible person in the universe of Marvel films.


    Colson''s eyes flickered. He could be a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d. at a glance, he saw that ye Siyu, a handsome Asian man who was a little too handsome, was the speaker of the mysterious team. Even Tony had to listen to him.


    However, Colson knows that one thing less is better than one thing more. Before he knows the specific origin of Ye Siyu, even if he is curious, he can only bury it in his heart.


    After nodding, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to report these things to the director. He knew that he was just an employee anyway. These troublesome things could be handled by Gao.


    "Mr. stark, are they superheroes, too?", Daisy, who took a few photos of Ye Siyu and was ready to tweet, asked curiously. She was obviously braver than Jane and Eric.


    "Of course, my friend Tony Stark is also a superhero.", Tony pretended to be handsome as he tidied his hair.


    "Wow! Do they have any nicknames? ", Tony''s answer made Daisy more excited and beat her cell phone wildly.


    "Daisy!", Eric on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He wasn''t a single-minded Eric, and even the society was dangerous. He didn''t think it was easy to provoke even the s.h.i.e.l.d., who was afraid of the mysterious disappearance of a scientist. He didn''t want to get involved with them at all. He immediately pulled Daisy and Jane apart and reminded them not to have too much contact with Tony and them.


    "Uncle Tony, this guy is really coquettish. He doesn''t need to make a draft to lie.", Liu Feifei make complaints about it.


    Among the people present, Qiyu is the only one who is qualified to be called a superhero. For example, lanran, WOBAN and white beard have absolutely nothing to do with superheroes. Tony is shameless to say that they are superheroes.


    "Cut, I said my friend, the old Marquis, he is not my friend.", Tony curled his lips.


    "Hum, you little devil have self-knowledge.", WOBAN snorted coldly.


    Although we are all members of Wanjie chat room, most of them meet by chance, that is, only Liu Feifei and her girls are friends. As for their men, they treat each other more as familiar strangers.


    Especially WOBAN and Tony, who quarrel all day, it''s good not to fight.


    In the chat room, the people Conan and Tony have privately contacted can be regarded as friends. Others are not too familiar. They can only be regarded as above strangers and below friends.


    "Everybody, I said that this time we should see who is qualified to pick up the Thor hammer? Why don''t we go there now. ", Looking at the subtle atmosphere, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hurried out to break the atmosphere.


    In the chat room, she is not old. Except for the black cat, she is the youngest.


    However, she is good at writing novels, but she has the highest EQ among the people. She knows how to adjust the atmosphere, ease the relationship between the people and grasp the scale. Otherwise, she would have become a thorn in the eye of the people in the chat room all day.


    "Do you know where my hammer is?", Unable to speak, Thor came to his senses as soon as he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu mention Thor''s hammer.


    "Of course, we''re here for your hammer.", Liu Feifei nodded.


    "What are you doing?", Listening to Liu Feifei''s tone as if she wanted to do something with her hammer, Thor noticed something was wrong even though her character was not good enough.


    "We want to see who we can be the new God of hammers.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu simply explained to Thor.


    "God of hammer?!", Thor didn''t understand what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu meant.


    "I finally understand why your father threw you to the earth.", Seeing Thor''s puzzled appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu rolled his eyes.


    "Well, no, let''s go to the hammer now.", Ye Siyu interrupted Thor''s way to continue his inquiry.


    Then, no matter what the others answered, they just snapped their fingers and everyone disappeared from the street.


    As soon as the scene changed, people moved from the street to the construction site where a large number of people were working, and in the center of the construction site was a hammer inserted in the soil.


    "Mjolnier!"


    Seeing his hammer, Thor was delighted, and then said to Ye Siyu, "magician, thank you very much for your help. You will be my God of thunder. Thor gets friends. No matter who you want to deal with, I will help you."


    "This guy is really a fool. I didn''t expect that people like him could make girlfriends.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a silent look at Thor and Jian, who was shocked by the space transfer again.


    Having seen Thor, she always wondered why Jane liked Thor.


    "That is to say.", The black cat nodded.


    "So this guy finally broke up, but Shiyu, you are the most unqualified person to say this. Don''t you also like the dead house of an Yilun?", Liu Feifei said.


    "Feifei! You shut up! ", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was told of his black history, gave a red reprimand, and then kept pulling Liu Feifei''s slightly baby fat face to keep begging for mercy.


    "Woman, ha ha.", Looking at the two people fighting, Conan with a pair of dead fish eyes smiled.


    While the crowd was watching, Thor had walked to the side of the Thor hammer and put his hand on the handle of the Thor hammer with a smile, ready to take back his lost strength.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the Thor hammer remained motionless and showed no sign of being picked up by him.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    Thor''s face was full of incredible color after trying to pick up the hammer several times. He never thought the result would be like this. In his imagination, he should take back the hammer and become the Thor of the ninth world again.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, we can only turn our unwillingness and disbelief into a roar and roar up to the sky.


    Thor''s roar attracted people''s attention from Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Everyone, who will try first?", Lanran, who looked at the hammer of Thor with flashing eyes, asked.


    Of course, he is not coveting the power of Thor''s hammer, but hopes to study the principle of Thor''s hammer power.


    Although his strength has reached the seven stars that can destroy stars, he can still clearly feel the threat from Thor''s hammer, which is definitely a weapon that can hurt his life.


    It was only from the memory copy that the fighting power of Thor''s hammer didn''t seem to threaten him at all, so he was so curious.


    "Big man.", Liu Feifei, who was rubbing his face hurt by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, looked at Ye Siyu. Of course, the big man came first.


    "Try it yourself. I''m not interested in this kind of toy.", Ye Siyu shook his head with a smile.


    The reason why he was willing to accompany them to the world was to see who could pick up the Thor hammer and observe how the plane would deal with it. As for the Thor hammer in front of him, he was not interested at all.


    The world''s Thor hammer is not too strong, that is, it is at the stellar level. He can make countless such weapons casually, which can''t attract his attention.


    "I''ll come first.", Since ye Siyu is not interested, WOBAN is not polite. No matter whether others have opinions or not, he is the first to go to the hammer of Thor.


    For WOBAN''s behavior of completely ignoring others'' face, people who are familiar with his character didn''t say much.


    WOBAN tried to take it, and Thor''s hammer was completely unmoved.


    "Drink!"


    WOBAN was not discouraged. He burst out a drink, and a flash of lightning burst out on him. He used the power of the wind and the waves.


    The strong wind and raging waves are the power that WOBAN usurped from the Trinity wind god of North Korea, "Feng Bo, Yu Shi and Lei Gong". Their whole face is to call the storm and manipulate the power of wind, rain and thunder.


    "Boom!"


    As voban''s mood rose, the sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, became dark.


    Torr, who was originally depressed, was shocked by this scene. His face was full of disbelief. He thought that WOBAN had been recognized by the hammer of Thor and became the new Thor.


    "Did you succeed?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said in surprise.


    "No.", Liu Feifei stared. She was also surprised by this scene.


    But everyone''s surprise soon disappeared. No matter how dazzling the lightning on WOBAN''s body and how loud the thunder in the sky, the Thor''s hammer remained motionless and showed no sign of being picked up.


    "Hum.", After a few more attempts, WOBAN snorted coldly. He knew it was impossible for him to pick up the Thor hammer, so he didn''t continue to insist, and immediately put away his power.


    "Old Marquis, you can''t hold the hammer of Thor in such a big battle.", Seeing this, Tony began to hurt. His favorite was to see the old Marquis eat flat.


    "Hum, if you can pick it up, I''ll have your last name after WOBAN. If you can''t pick it up, you''ll be my servant. Dare you bet?", WOBAN looked at Tony and said.


    "Cough, I''m an honest man. Gambling is not for me.", Tony, who knew his situation, dared to take the bet, coughed a few times, then looked at others and asked, "let me try next."


    Tony is not WOBAN. He still wants to have a good relationship with everyone in the chat room, but he won''t go up by himself.


    Everyone had no opinion about it. In addition, Tony was so polite that they nodded and asked Tony to try again.


    Tony, who was approved by the public, came forward, revealed his hidden steel armor, and then ordered Jarvis to scan the Thor hammer to see if he could pick up the Thor hammer in a scientific way.


    However, the Thor hammer emits a strong magnetic field, and the detection instruments on the steel armor can''t detect any useful data.


    For this situation, Tony, who had long guessed that it was useless, was not depressed and immediately put his hand on the handle of the hammer to try.


    "No, you try."


    After he couldn''t pick up the steel armor, Tony stopped trying and let others go.


    Behind Tony is white beard. As a result, like previous WOBAN and Tony, he can''t pick up Thor''s hammer even if he uses the ability of shaking fruit.


    Qiyu, Erzhu, Liu Feifei, black cat, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and others tried one by one, but the hammer still didn''t move.


    "Mr. stark, what are your friends going to do..." looking at the chat room people who tried to pick up the Thor hammer like those ordinary people before, Colson was speechless.

 Chapter 1408

    "Just think they''re traveling around the world.", Tony replied.


    Although Tony doesn''t like the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. very much or even a little, he still has some good feelings for Colson, who has helped himself. Giving him some trivial information can be regarded as giving back his previous help.


    "Travel?", Colson''s eyes twinkled.


    When Liu Feifei tried to pick up the Thor hammer, he turned on his monitoring equipment to record all the current events and upload them to Ma fake.


    And Ma provoked FAK Xia to give him an order, that is, try to get useful information from Tony and try not to conflict with Ye Siyu before he arrives.


    As the only person in the s.h.i.e.l.d. who has seen how vast the universe is, Nick Frey clearly knows how strong extraterrestrial technology is. Although he has the card of Captain surprise, it is the last card. He won''t use it unless he has to.


    So Nick Frey wants to know ye Siyu''s intelligence as much as possible before deciding on the next plan.


    "Mr. lanran, it''s your turn.", After trying, Kobayashi, who can''t afford the hammer of Thor, said to LAN ran.


    Up to now, among the people in the chat room, except ye Siyu, only lanran and Connor haven''t tried.


    Kangna is playing with Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, black cat and poison Island Yuzi, or being fed by the four people. She is not interested in Thor''s hammer at all. At present, only lanran is left.


    "Yeah.", Lanran nodded and walked to the Thor hammer. At the same time, the mirror flower water moon in his waist pulled out and leaned against the Thor hammer.


    "What does lanran want?"


    "Does he want to test the strength of Thor''s hammer?"


    "Although the soul chopping Sabre is sharp, it should be difficult to damage Thor''s hammer, a weapon made by stars."


    This strange action immediately attracted everyone''s attention and talked about it one after another.


    "Hey, what are you doing?", Asked Thor nervously.


    In their attempts, Thor has eased slightly from his frustration that he can''t pick up the Thor''s hammer. His attention is focused on Ye Siyu and them, especially WOBAN and white beard, which have put great pressure on him.


    Although he has not fought with them, according to his experience, even in his heyday, he may not be able to defeat them.


    Now lanran, a man who gave her a strong sense of crisis, suddenly took out his weapon and put it against his Thor hammer, which made Thor nervous.


    "Mirror flowers and water moon."


    Lanran ignores Thor and speaks liberating words. A strange wave is released from him.


    "Zizizi!"


    No matter what means everyone used before, the Thor hammer trembled slightly, and blue lightning began to emerge.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, when WOBAN''s power and power dissipated and became clear, the sky became dark again, and the sound of thunder continued.


    "Has lanran been admitted?"


    "No, people like him are qualified to pick up Thor''s hammer!"


    "If he could pick up Thor''s hammer, it would be too crumbling."


    "Did lanran hypnotize us?"


    "It''s impossible. Members of the chat room can''t hurt each other, even magic. It''s not an illusion."


    Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu were surprised by the vision in front of them.


    Although they don''t know the specific conditions for picking up Thor''s hammer, one thing is certain that they need a good man.


    Who is lanran?


    The word "good man" has absolutely nothing to do with him, a big villain.


    Aren''t they surprised that lanran can make the hammer of Thor produce such a vision?


    "Lanran is using the mirror to hypnotize the hammer of Thor, making him mistakenly think that lanran agrees with the condition to pick it up.", When everyone was surprised, ye Siyu, who saw through everything, opened his mouth.


    "Hypnotic Thor''s hammer?"


    "Does the hammer of Thor have life?"


    "Not as far as I know."


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    People were shocked.


    You know, blue dye used to hypnotize creatures, but now he can hypnotize dead things. These are two levels.


    The dead object is unconscious and can''t be hypnotized, but lanran did it. It''s really shocking.


    "It''s very simple. Soul chopping Sabre is essentially no different from soul. Lanran fully integrated with soul chopping sabre in the evolution of the last battle with Qiyu. The stronger lanran''s strength, the stronger jinghuashuiyue. In addition, he should strengthen jinghuashuiyue with the points obtained in the previous task before merging with jinghuashuiyue. After merging and evolution, it becomes stronger, Now it has reached the level that it can affect dead objects. Over time, the mirror and water moon of blue dye will be enough to affect the reality. ", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As ye Siyu said, lanran has integrated the mirror into her body, and the two are inseparable from each other.


    In the original work, he did not know the way forward and abandoned jinghuashuiyue and took the route of physical evolution. Now he knows the way forward and chose jinghuashuiyue to walk out of the route of ability evolution.


    "Worthy of being an adult, I can see through it at a glance.", Lanran laughs as she takes jinghuashuiyue away from Thor''s hammer.


    For Thor hammer, he is only interested in its principle. As for owning it, lanran has no idea in this regard.


    The most important thing is that lanran feels numb at the thought of fighting like a reckless man with a hammer. He won''t do this kind of operation to reduce his force.


    When he just put the mirror on the Thor''s hammer, he had felt through the Thor''s hammer, so there was no need to continue hypnosis, and he could feel that when he hypnotized the Thor''s hammer, two extremely secret eyes were watching him.


    Although it is not clear who is the owner of these two lines of sight, lanran can be sure that these are the strong men in Marvel world. One of them should be Odin, and the other is not clear for the time being.


    For these two lines of sight, lanran doesn''t feel afraid, but makes his desire to explore more exuberant.


    "Wow! Senior boss, doesn''t it mean that blue dye''s mirror and water moon will become like a real gem and can modify the reality at will! ", Liu Feifei exclaimed.


    "You''re wrong. If blue dye''s ability continues to improve, it will be more powerful than real gemstones. No matter how powerful real gemstones are, they are only props. Props are always props, and they will be thrown away by themselves in the end.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    As a person who once owned infinite gemstones, ye Siyu''s understanding of infinite gemstones is not the first in multiple aspects, but it also contains people who can compare with him.


    Infinite gem is powerful, but if it is not fused, it is always an external object.


    The infinite gemstones before ye Siyu have been thrown into the world of origin.


    "That''s great.", Liu Feifei''s black eyes stared at lanran. She didn''t expect Ye Siyu to have such a high evaluation of lanran.


    Although blue dye is the boss of the God of death, the pattern of the God of death world is still too small compared with Marvel world, and the real gem is the top treasure in Marvel world, and there is no comparability between the two.


    Now ye Siyu said that lanran would be more powerful than real gemstones in the future. She was surprised.


    "What is the real gem?", Lanran asks.


    Liu Feifei''s strength is not strong, but she has far more insight into all aspects of the world than herself. Therefore, blue dye has never seen Liu Feifei, a girl with a simple and naive character.


    Now the other party''s gem is compared with himself. Instead of feeling angry, he is curious about what can surprise Liu Feifei so much.


    "Cough, you''ll know this later.", Liu Feifei didn''t say it immediately, but gave Tony a mysterious look.


    According to the time period of Marvel world, it''s too early to tell the information of real gemstones. In addition, she still wants to make a profit from Tony, let alone.


    "It seems that this thing is Mr. Stark''s thing in the world.", Lanran noticed something wrong in Liu Feifei''s eyes at Tony and analyzed something in an instant.


    "What I hate most is talking to an old woman like you.", Liu Feifei, who was suddenly seen through by lanran, tooted her mouth.


    "Things in my world?", Tony is interested now. He doesn''t know how strong lanran is, but he knows that 10000 heavily armed people are not lanran''s opponents.


    Now he knows that there is one thing in his world that is more powerful than lanran. How can he not be interested.


    Not to mention Tony, even WOBAN and white beard are interested in it.


    "Even if you stare at me like this, I won''t say it.", Liu Feifei said very hard, with her small head held high.


    "Feifei can. She is worthy of being the leader of the group.", Seeing Liu Feifei''s hard look, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu joked.


    "Connor, would you like to have a try? You''ll like it. ", Ye Siyu said to Connor, who kept stuffing snacks given by Liu Feifei into her mouth.


    "Ah?", Connor tilted her head and looked at Ye Siyu, a strong man who gave herself a close breath.


    "So cute ~!"


    Connor was confused and suddenly sprouted to the nearby black cat and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. If there were not too many people nearby, they would hold Connor in their arms.


    "It''s unlikely that Connor can afford it. She''s not human.", Seeing that ye Siyu asked Connor to try to pick up the Thor hammer, Kobayashi scratched his head.


    "Not necessarily. As far as I know, Thor''s hammer was once picked up by a horse and a frog.", Liu Feifei said with a smile.


    "Frog?"


    "Horse?"


    They were shocked by Liu Feifei''s words, and the appearance of frog and mare appeared in their minds.


    "It''s impossible! I won''t allow you to insult mjolnier! ", After hearing Liu Feifei''s words, Thor, who was relieved from the shock that lanran could be admitted by Thor''s hammer, was a little upset.


    Although he is no longer the owner of the Thor''s hammer and cannot be recognized by him, in his opinion, the Thor''s hammer is still his thing. Now Liu Feifei says that frogs and horses can pick up the Thor''s hammer. Isn''t that laughing at him?


    "Well, I''m telling the truth.", Liu Feifei snorted.


    "Impossible!", Thor retorted again.


    "Boom!"


    Before Thor finished, the deafening thunder spread from the sky to everyone''s ears again.


    Connor didn''t know when she came to the Thor hammer. The Thor hammer originally inserted in the soil also came to Connor''s hand and was picked up by her.


    "Crackling!"


    Lightning and thunder, dazzling light filled all around, and Connor''s figure was completely shrouded by lightning.


    When the light faded, she saw a small hammer on Connor''s little hand without snacks, and the clothes of the Anui nationality on her body became a pair of scales, with a trace of heroism in her loveliness.


    "Am I really in the world of science and Technology..." looking at the magical things, Colson was a little depressed. He felt that his world outlook was broken.


    "Eat well."


    Connor, holding the Thor''s hammer, put her little tongue out and licked the reduced Thor''s hammer. A flash of lightning entered her mouth.


    As a Thunder Dragon, she feeds on electricity. The lightning on the Thor hammer is a very delicious source of energy for Connor.


    "Ah, I''m dead!"


    "My heart! My heart! Hit the arrow! "


    "Gula Lala, if I didn''t know it was impossible, I must take her as my daughter."


    Kangna''s lovely appearance of licking Thor''s hammer excited everyone present, especially Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and their girls, took out their mobile phones and kept taking pictures of kangna.


    "Do you like it, Connor?", Ye Siyu touched Connor''s head, who was still licking Thor''s hammer to absorb electric energy, and asked.


    "I like it very much."


    Kona''s little brain is crazy. Her eyes turn into crescent shape happily. She''s in a very good mood.


    Before, she had no interest in something that could neither eat nor shine like Thor''s hammer. It was only when ye Siyu, a strong man who gave himself a warm breath, called herself that she tried to get it.


    Who knows that Thor''s hammer is so delicious? She''s happy.


    ��������


    Watching his hammer licked like food, Thor was speechless.


    "Boss, is it too dirty?", Kobayashi asked with some worry.


    You should know that Thor''s hammer is a weapon. After reading Thor 1, she knows that Thor has killed many enemies with this hammer, that is, the hammer is stained with the blood of living creatures. Connor licks it like this, she is a little worried.


    "Nothing will happen. The dragon people have strong immunity. Their saliva is the best disinfectant. No matter how dirty the Thor hammer is, it can''t affect Connor.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Mjolnier, she''s not dirty!", Thor retorted hastily.


    "She? You don''t think of her as your wife? ", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Thor with abnormal eyes.


    "She''s not my wife, bah! It''s my partner! ", Thor retorted.


    "Uh huh, buddy.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded, but she knew it was perfunctory from her look.

 Chapter 1409

    "That... That..." Thor, who was short of a muscle, didn''t hear the perfunctory meaning in Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. He thought that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu believed himself, so he didn''t worry about the hammer being his wife, but focused on Connor who was still licking the hammer of Thor.


    Although Connor has been recognized by Thor''s hammer and become the new owner of Thor''s hammer, it is an insult to Thor''s hammer, a partner who accompanied him to defeat countless strong enemies.


    It''s just that kangna has been recognized by the owner of the Thor Hammer no matter how she says. Plus kangna''s childlike appearance, he doesn''t have the face to ask kangna to put down the Thor hammer, which seems like bullying a child.


    Such behavior made him unable to do it as a soldier. He could only stare at Connor.


    "Connor, put the hammer back.", Just when the rough man Thor didn''t know what to say, ye Siyu patted Connor''s little brain and said.


    Ye Siyu could feel Odin''s gaze. Obviously, he was also surprised by the sudden change.


    However, due to the majesty of the God King and the current state of Odin''s sleep, Odin did not stop, but just looked at the situation here.


    Of course, ye Siyu doesn''t care about it.


    If it is Odin of Marvel''s original position, ye Siyu may be afraid of it, but the world is only a low-level world. Odin can''t even hurt him with all his strength, let alone other things.


    However, ye Siyu doesn''t want to disturb the development of the world, and the will of the world has just sent him a plea. He hopes that he won''t take away the Thor hammer, an important prop related to the future of Marvel world.


    Ye Siyu is not afraid of the will of the world. This marvelous world is just a small world, and its ruling plane is only an extremely weak plane. With Ye Siyu''s ability, he can crush it at will, and even bring it into his own original plane.


    But ye Siyu did not intend to do so, but agreed to the request of the will of the world.


    Because it was Connor, not anyone else, who was admitted by Thor hammer this time.


    If Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu or Liu Feifei get the thunder god hammer, as friends and love for these big men and sand carving friends, ye Siyu will never stop them from taking the thunder god hammer away, or even help them and threaten the will of the world.


    Connor is different. Connor, a natural Little Dragon Girl, just uses the Thor hammer as food. She has no other ideas.


    There is no need to make the world chaotic for such a reason, so let Connor return it.


    "Oh."


    Although kangna was not willing to give up the delicious hammer, she still listened to Ye Siyu''s command. After a word, she put the Thor hammer back to its original position. At the same time, her small set of Thor scales disappeared and changed back to the clothes of the Ainu nationality.


    "Connor is so good. This is a reward for your obedience.", Ye Siyu patted Connor''s head, then turned his right hand. A lollipop appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand and handed it to Connor.


    "Thank you."


    Connor''s eyes lit up, then she took off the wrapping paper and put the lollipop in her mouth. The lollipop kept colliding with Connor''s teeth and made a giggle.


    "Senior boss, you are so stingy. Let Connor put the meow hammer back and give only a lollipop.", Liu Feifei feels aggrieved for kangna. She doesn''t care about the strength gap between herself and ye Siyu. Conan and others next to her only think that Liu Feifei has a word of courage engraved on her forehead.


    "This is not an ordinary lollipop.", Blue dye nearby opens his mouth and can see that his eyes are staring at Connor''s mouth because of the lollipop.


    "What''s so strange about this lollipop?", Liu Feifei''s face was full of doubts, and then said to Connor, "Connor sauce, can you show your lollipop to your sister?"


    "Yeah.", Connor didn''t refuse Liu Feifei''s request and took the lollipop out of her mouth.


    Everyone stared at the lollipop carefully. It was a very ordinary lollipop, which is known as the planet lollipop that can move girlfriends most in various festivals. It didn''t look special at all.


    "It looks like an ordinary lollipop. What''s different?", Liu Feifei muttered.


    But to say so, Liu Feifei kept observing lollipops.


    She and other people in the chat room know what lanran''s character is. This guy is a little older than Lao Yin, but he is definitely not the kind of person who likes to joke. He is unlikely to joke with a lollipop. This lollipop is definitely not as simple as he said.


    "My intuition tells me that this lollipop is very dangerous."


    Lanran himself doesn''t know where the lollipop is special. He just feels that it is very dangerous. In addition, it is given by Ye Siyu. He is more sure that the lollipop is not simple.


    Without any riddles, he directly said the reason why he said lollipops were not ordinary, so that ye Siyu could solve his doubts.


    With that, LAN ran looks at Ye Siyu.


    Seeing this, others also looked at Ye Siyu and waited for him to tell the details of the lollipop.


    "Nothing, this is my world''s alien peer Connor''s favorite snack, which is composed of a large amount of thunder energy.", Ye Siyu said while rubbing Connor''s head.


    "That''s it?", Liu Feifei doesn''t believe that such a thing can give blue dye a sense of crisis? That blue dye is too dandy.


    "Otherwise?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Sir, I wonder if you can tell us how much energy this lollipop has?", LAN ran asks respectfully.


    "Not too much. If you activate these energies, you should be able to destroy a solar system.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    Connor of the original world is the master of the world. Even without the blessing of world power, she is also a cosmic God level existence. Coupled with her dragon identity, such level of energy can only be regarded as a small snack for her.


    "Hiss!"


    "Destroy the solar system?!"


    "That''s not much?"


    "Boss, you''re kidding."


    ����


    Although everyone in the chat room has already had psychological preparation, lollipops are not simple, but they didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    It''s no wonder that being able to destroy the solar system will give lanran a sense of crisis to the first echelon of the chat room except ye Siyu.


    Unlike Liu Feifei, Connor doesn''t care whether the lollipop in her hand can destroy the solar system. She only cares whether it''s delicious. Under the eyes of everyone, she puts the lollipop back into her mouth, and the crisp collision sound comes out of her mouth again.


    "Am I kidding you about that?", Ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    The people didn''t refute when they heard the speech. Indeed, as ye Siyu said, he didn''t joke about this kind of thing at all.


    "Mr. stark, is your friend kidding?", Colson, standing next to Tony, asked with a stiff face.


    It''s incredible that a little lollipop can destroy the solar system, but such words come from ye Siyu, an alien population, which has to make him believe.


    "What do you think?", Tony tilted his head and said.


    "Well, now that the experiment is over, where are you going next?", No matter what Tony and Colson are talking about, ye Siyu asks Liu Feifei, who is still staring at Connor with curious eyes.


    Tony stopped talking with Coulson and said quickly, "boss, I''ve asked someone to prepare a big meal in my villa for you. You can go to my villa.",


    Ye Siyu and his family finally came to their own world. Of course, Tony should give them a good reception, especially Ye Siyu, who can easily give goods to destroy the solar system, should give them a good reception and have a good relationship.


    "Well, then go to your villa.", Ye Siyu nodded and instantly understood which villa Tony was talking about.


    With a snap of their fingers, the people in the chat room disappeared in place, leaving only Colson, Thor and Jane who remained in place and looked at each other.


    "Why don''t you take us this time.", Eric said disappointed that he was not greedy for Tony''s meal, but wanted to feel space transmission again to study space science.


    "Colson, you''re going to Tony''s villa right now. As for this mission, I''ll put others in charge.", Nick Frey''s extremely heavy voice came from Coulson''s headset. Coulson could already think of how dark the director''s face was.


    "Chief, I see.", Colson answered, ignoring Thor and them.


    As a member of s.h.i.e.l.d., the most important thing is to obey orders. Since Nick Frey said he didn''t need to deal with it, he wouldn''t deal with it.


    Colson''s departure made the already embarrassing atmosphere more embarrassing, especially Thor. He didn''t know what to do and say, so he had to stand in place and scratch his head.


    ����


    On the other side, people in the chat room came to Tony''s villa on the edge of the cliff.


    "I can also imagine a dog family living in such a villa.", Looking at the endless sea and thinking of the small house she rented, Liu Feifei said with some envy.


    "Yes.", The poor black cat also envied.


    "Hum, with your ability, if you try hard, you should be able to barely reach 1% of my current level, no, 1 / 1000.", Tony enjoyed Liu Feifei''s envy very much.


    "Cut, it''s just a villa. I can get anything I envy.", WOBAN said disdainfully.


    "Old Marquis, is that a complete robbery, rather than buying it with money like me?", Tony curled his lips and said that with WOBAN''s urine, he would never buy a villa.


    "Well, money is just the word of the weak.", WOBAN snorted coldly.


    "Well, old Marquis, you will never understand the happiness of money.", Tony shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum.", WOBAN didn''t intend to argue with Tony. After humming, he went to talk with white beard, who can be said to be the most familiar person WOBAN knew in the chat room.


    Some sour Liu Feifei said angrily, "by the way, damn Mr. big shit, when will you give me my customized steel armor? Don''t perfunctory me with ordinary goods. Since you are so rich, all my steel armor must be made of Zhenjin. "


    "You''re robbing! Do you know how rare Zhenjin is? ", Tony, who was originally happy because he said to retire the old Marquis, jumped up when he heard Liu Feifei''s words.


    Zhenjin is an extremely rare material. There is absolutely no market for it. Even he dare not say that he can make up a set. Liu Feifei actually said that it should be made of Zhenjin, which is completely difficult for people.


    "What is Zhenjin? Gold? ", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously.


    Not counting WOBAN and white beard, Tony is definitely the richest man in the chat room. What can make him feel precious is absolutely rare.


    "Zhenjin is not gold, but because it is the hardest metal on earth, its price is more expensive than gold. It starts from at least $10000 a gram, and there is still a price without a market. I can''t collect five kilograms for so long, and I can''t even make half a set of steel armor.", Tony said speechless.


    "Ten thousand dollars a gram? It''s so expensive, Feifei. You''re going to swallow the big dog. ", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu exclaimed.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t know how rich Tony is, but a set of steel armor should weigh at least half a ton. One set is 500 kg, that is, 500000 grams, that is, 5 billion US dollars.


    After a few sets, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thinks Tony will go bankrupt no matter how rich he is.


    "Cut, what''s rare? It''s all rotten Street things.", Liu Feifei, who knew the plot, disdained.


    "Rotten street?!", Tony was surprised by Liu Feifei''s disdainful tone and became curious. He believed that Liu Feifei would never aim at nothing. She must know where there is a lot of Zhenjin.


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs upload a small memory copy [Panther]! "


    At the same time, people can see a new prompt pop up in the chat room.


    "Big dog, you now owe me three sets of customized steel armor.", Liu Feifei, who uploaded a new copy, said.


    "Cough, wait until I finish reading the new copy.", Tony coughed several times.


    "Hum, don''t forget, or I''ll find the senior boss to teach you a lesson.", Liu Feifei forked his waist.


    "You''ve been watching us for so long. You should come out and see us.", At this time, lanran spoke to a corner of the villa garden.


    After being transferred to Tony''s villa, lanran feels that one of the two lines of sight that she first observed herself has disappeared, which makes him sure that it is Odin''s silk thread.


    But the other one still followed and still monitored himself.


    Lanran knows that ye Siyu doesn''t care about this sight, but he cares. He just takes this opportunity to show it in front of Ye Siyu.

 Chapter 1410

    "Someone is watching us?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Jarvis, start all testing equipment in the villa immediately!"


    Lanran''s words surprised everyone, and they all looked for the man in lanran''s mouth to monitor themselves. Tony directly asked Jarvis to use all detection equipment, including satellites in the sky.


    "Sir, no suspicious persons have been detected."


    Soon, Jarvis''s voice sounded in the villa.


    The result did not make Tony relax, but made his face more dignified.


    He knew that lanran would not cheat himself on such things. He was not such a boring person. Just as he said that Connor''s lollipop was dangerous, there was no element of deception in it. He said that if someone was nearby, someone must be nearby.


    "I can''t feel anyone else.", White beard shook his head.


    "I didn''t find it either.", Said the Marquis of WOBAN, with a huge black leather book suspended beside him.


    The mantra Book recited was the power usurped by the Marquis of WOBAN from the evil god "bafengte" of the black demon road worshipped by the Knights Templar. Forcibly seize knowledge and skills from the magician, engrave words on paper and keep them in the mantra book. The mantra book will perform magic according to WOBAN''s instructions.


    Just now, he instructed the mantra book to use various detection magic to detect the surrounding situation. The result was that there was no one except himself.


    "Lanran, where is that man hiding?", Seeing that white beard and Marquis WOBAN could not be found, Tony looked at lanran, the first discoverer.


    "I don''t know.", Lanran shook her head. Among the three of him, white beard and Marquis WOBAN, he has the most single ability in detection. He can only sense the surroundings by spiritual pressure.


    Spiritual pressure, to put it bluntly, is the breath released by the soul. If someone has the ability to hide the breath, he is equal to a blind man, who can only rely on intuition.


    White beard''s seeing and hearing color domineering belongs to the perception ability of the combination of spirit and body. He may not perceive the soul, but he is very sensitive to the wind and grass around him.


    As for WOBAN''s magic, not to mention, it is definitely the most comprehensive among the three of them. Even he can''t find the guy hidden in the dark, so he can''t help it.


    "Big man.", Seeing lanran, Tony had no choice but to look at Zheng and Connor standing on the balcony and watching the scenery, as if he didn''t intend to pay attention to Ye Siyu, the mysterious monitor.


    "And you, Feifei?", Instead of giving Tony a clear answer, ye Siyu asked Liu Feifei, whose head kept looking around for the mysterious monitor.


    "Me?", Liu Feifei reached out and pointed to herself. She wondered if she had heard wrong. She was a completely weak chicken. Even blue dye couldn''t find them. How could she find it.


    "Miss group leader, I think what adults mean is that you should know who that person is.", Lanran said to Liu Feifei, who gave the mask.


    Lanran can be sure that ye Siyu absolutely knows who and where the watcher hidden in the dark is. However, instead of saying so, he asks Liu Feifei, which all shows that Liu Feifei should have information about the watcher.


    "How could I know?", Lanran''s words made Liu Feifei more confused.


    "Feifei, the boss should mean that the spy hidden in the dark must be a character you know in Marvel world.", Looking at Liu Feifei with an ignorant face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu helped her forehead.


    "I see. Hey, what did I think I was going to do? I wanted to see my female Sherlock Holmes detect the identity of the monitor.", Liu Feifei just reflected what ye Siyu just meant.


    "Miss group leader, please don''t insult Holmes..." Conan said, staring at the dead fish eye. Although Holmes is a character in the novel, he is Conan''s idol. In addition to the existence of Wanjie chat room and ye Siyu''s scientific popularization, Conan believes that Holmes is not just a character in the novel, In other planes and worlds, Holmes is real.


    "Hum, am I not smart?", Liu Feifei said displeased.


    Conan and the people around him nodded their heads to show that they were right.


    "You light hearted man!", Seeing Conan nodding, Liu Feifei angrily grabbed Conan''s dog head and rubbed it wildly.


    In the chat room, the only person Liu Feifei can beat is Conan, who is a primary school student. Others are either big men like white beard or lucky guys like Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. They are all stronger than her. There is no pressure to bully her, so she can only bully Conan alone.


    "Stop rubbing, stop rubbing.", Conan, who had no resistance, immediately begged for mercy.


    "Hum, do you know what''s wrong? If you know it''s wrong, call me Sherlock Holmes. ", Liu Feifei is still rubbing wildly.


    "I was wrong, Miss Holmes.", Forced by Liu Feifei''s obscenity, Conan can only hold his nose and admit that Liu Feifei is a female Holmes.


    "Conan is so good, sister. I''ll buy you sugar later.", Liu Feifei stopped his hands and patted Conan''s head like a dog.


    "Light soul! Don''t treat me like a child! ", Conan, who didn''t like his shrinking state, gave Liu Feifei a gnash of teeth. If he wasn''t afraid of Liu Feifei rubbing his dog''s head again, he would say a few cruel words, but now he can only hold back.


    "Hum, you still want to fight me.", Liu Feifei raised her head proudly and began to think about who was watching her.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just said that she knows the people who monitor her, and her understanding of Marvel''s world comes from Marvel''s more than 20 films and some film gossip. As for more specific comics, she doesn''t have too much design.


    "Senior boss, is that man an ancient mage?"


    Soon, Liu Feifei thought of another real Guardian force, the mage organization, in addition to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    The Divine Shield bureau can only protect ordinary people. It is the mages led by Gu Yi who really protect the earth from the threat of extraterrestrial forces.


    "You are very strange."


    When Liu Feifei just said Gu Yi''s name, a gentle female voice came into everyone''s ears, and then a bald woman in a yellow robe came out of the mirror space.


    "Master Guyi is really you.", Looking at the woman''s dress and appearance, Liu Feifei recognized the person''s identity at once, that is the supreme mage Gu Yi.


    "Hello, everyone from the outside world.", Gu Yi greeted the crowd politely.


    "Master, do you know that entering my house without my permission is an illegal invasion?", Tony looked at Gu Yi angrily and said.


    Tony doesn''t have a good face for the person who is watching him in the dark.


    "Mr. stark, I apologize for my behavior.", Gu Yi politely apologized and didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Tony''s displeasure at all.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. What else did Tony want to say? Seeing Gu Yi''s polite confession, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Miss group leader, is she the person of magic power in my world you once said?", Tony approached Liu Feifei and asked.


    "Yes, they are the real guardians of the earth, and master Gu Yi is the strongest person on the earth except for an aunt who left the earth.", Liu Feifei nodded and told Tony the relevant information.


    "The strongest?", Tony was surprised. He couldn''t see anything powerful about Gu Yi at all.


    "Well, she is the one who can break the wrist with Odin. It is because of her existence that the earth will not be invaded by all dimensional creatures who covet the earth.", Liu Feifei briefly introduced the power of Gu Yi.


    "Hiss! Like Odin. ", Tony took a breath of air-conditioning. Odin was the king of the nine worlds. Although he was not a real God, his strength was enough for many people to call him a God.


    He did not expect that the ordinary Gu Yi could be comparable to Odin.


    "She''s really strong.", Lanran added that after Gu Yi came out, his sense of crisis soared. Gu Yi in front of him is definitely no less powerful than himself.


    "It seems that bald head is the symbol of strength.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Gu Yi''s head and Qiyu, who stood idly eating, said.


    "What are you talking about?", Qiyu''s dull painting style changed in an instant. What he disliked most was his bald head.


    "Nothing. It''s Miss Qiyu. You heard wrong.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hurriedly explained.


    Qiyu is the strongest person in the chat room in the real sense except ye Siyu. Although she knows that Qiyu is angry at most and soon forgets it, she still has to apologize.


    "I don''t know why master Guyi is watching us?", Knowing the strength of Gu Yi, Tony didn''t dare to speak as strongly as before.


    "I watched you by accident.", Gu Yi shook his head and explained to the people why she monitored them.


    At first, Gu Yi didn''t specifically monitor Ye Siyu, but Thor and Thor''s hammer.


    As the guardian of the earth, such as Thor''s hammer and Thor''s coming across the world can''t hide from her. She had reached an agreement with Odin to banish Thor to the earth.


    In order to ensure that Thor would not do anything harmful to the interests of the earth and prevent Odin, the God King who once fought in the ninth world, from making any small moves, she personally monitored Thor''s situation.


    Just watching, she noticed Ye Siyu and them.


    For ye Siyu''s arrival, Gu Yi completely sensed the slightest omen and could not see their origin, which made Gu Yi curious. Therefore, regardless of Thor, he monitored Ye Siyu and them while confirming whether ye Siyu did harm to the earth and investigating their origin.


    But the monitoring time is too short. She can only temporarily confirm that ye Siyu and her friends have no malice towards the earth. In addition, they can''t see anything like Ye Siyu''s origin.


    However, it is enough to make sure that ye Siyu did not have the idea of endangering the earth. As for other things, they are not so important in front of them.


    "Although master Gu Yi is for the sake of the earth, your monitoring of us is still unfriendly. I hope you can leave as soon as possible.", Said Tony.


    If it''s normal, Tony will definitely break the sand table and ask to the end. He must ask Gu Yi''s origin before he can let the other party leave. But now he still needs to entertain Ye Siyu and them. He doesn''t want to dampen everyone''s interest because of Gu Yi''s affair.


    "Mr. stark, I''m sorry for my behavior again.", Gu Yi apologized again, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Sir, can you tell me your origin?"


    Although it is said that after knowing that ye Siyu and others have no malice to the earth, she will no longer care about their origin, it does not mean that she is not curious.


    When they found Ye Siyu, Gu Yi used all means to investigate the origin of Ye Siyu, but no matter how she investigated, she couldn''t find out. Therefore, ye Siyu had no information at all, as if they didn''t exist in the world.


    In addition, she also found that Tony''s future had changed greatly, which made her more curious about ye Siyu''s origin.


    However, Gu Yi didn''t mean that she didn''t have any clue. Such a situation reminded her that ye Siyu and they probably came from other worlds. She had encountered such a situation in the past, but the people who came this time were more powerful.


    "Other worlds.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Thank you.", Gu Yi bowed down and thanked. This answer is enough.


    Then the mirror space appeared again, swallowed Gu Yi, and she left.


    "The magic just now seems to be the ability used by the boss to deal with the walkers.", After Gu Yi left, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who had just been unable to talk, said.


    "Well, mirror space is the characteristic magic of Marvel world. It''s a very good magic.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a magic world on earth.", Tony sighed that the time of this day gave Tony a better understanding of his world and the earth.


    "By the way, Miss group leader, since you know Master Gu Yi, does that mean you also have a copy of master Gu Yi''s memory?", Tony suddenly looked at Liu Feifei and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?", Liu Feifei nodded.


    "A custom steel armor.", Tony didn''t play charades either, so he said directly.


    Anyway, Liu Feifei now owes enough steel armor. It''s not bad to have another one.


    "OK, OK, I''ll upload a new memory copy now.", Liu Feifei said happily.


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs upload a small memory copy [Dr. strange]! "


    "Sister Xia Shizi, why do I always feel that the group leader sister can''t get a few steel armor in the end?", Looking at Liu Feifei, who is happy to see his teeth but not his eyes, the black cat suddenly whispered to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "I think so, too.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1411

    After eating his carefully prepared meal in Tony''s villa, ye Siyu and Liu Feifei bid farewell to Tony and returned to their own world.


    The main purpose of coming to Tony''s world is to see who can pick up the Thor hammer. Now that the trial is over, there is no need to stay.


    Of course, some people really want to stay. That person is lanran.


    After seeing Gu Yi and knowing that Marvel world is famous for its powerful props called real gems, lanran is very curious about Marvel world.


    However, because he was worried about other people''s bad ideas about him, and Tony was very vigilant about himself, lanran didn''t put forward the idea of staying. Anyway, as long as he stayed in the chat room, he had plenty of opportunities to come to marvel world again.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ I''m a super rich, big shit, uncle Tony, how''s the fat boy Tolna finally?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s similar to the memory copy you uploaded. I got the recognition of Thor''s hammer at the cost of my own life and became the God of hammer again, but what''s the situation with fat boy?"


    Cute and scum pigs: "fat Raytheon. JPG"


    Liu Feifei directly sent out the photos of Thor''s decadent in the avenger alliance 4.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Death pupil: "it seems that Thor must encounter very troublesome things in the future to become so decadent."


    Middle two disease black cat: "what do you mean?"


    Death pupil: "although Thor''s character is reckless, he is unlikely to be decadent like this. Moreover, it can be seen from his room that this is the style of the earth house, not the retro style of the fairy palace. In addition, with those wine bottles and snacks nearby, we can know that he definitely became like this after overeating. A soldier will never allow himself to overeat, Now this situation appears. It looks like a soldier suffering from the sequelae of the war... "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun slag returns to slag, but he is worthy of being a detective. He can analyze so many things just a photo."


    Death pupil: "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, can you stop calling me slag man Jun."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "do you know your true identity to Xiao Lan now?"


    Death pupil: "no... no..."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "hum, you still say you''re not a scum man? I have every reason to suspect that you are using your childhood to do something that is not obvious. "


    Death pupil: "this is slander! Naked slander! Will I be like that? "


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and scum pigs uploaded a small memory copy [11 minute inventory of all welfare clips of Detective Conan Episode 1 to 1023]! "


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "you are such a person."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "welfare clip?"


    Death pupil: "??"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "this is a fragment of Conan, the famous sex wolf, sorted out by a man named APU pig before crossing the world."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "let me go to Kangkang."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I''ll go to Kangkang, too."


    Eleven minutes later, the chat room became lively again.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun, now the evidence is conclusive, do you still say that you don''t have a purpose without light?"


    Death pupil: "that''s Conan, not me, Shinichi Kudo. I''m not such a person."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ha ha."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha ha."


    Middle two disease black cat: "ha ha."


    In the face of the girls, Conan didn''t continue to speak and dived. He knew he was talking about the three of them. In addition, he also read the memory copy just uploaded by Liu Feifei. He was embarrassed to refute what. The best thing is to deal with it coldly, otherwise waiting for him will be another wave of poison tongue of xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Meng Meng''s pigs said, "by the way, uncle Tony, when will you give me the steel armor you owe me@ I''m a super rich "big shit"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "where is it so fast? I can''t separate myself. Now it takes me all my time just to contact vacanda and let me buy Zhenjin."


    I thought uncle Tony was the richest man in Marvel, but after watching the Panther, I found that uncle Tony was just a little rich man in front of the Panther


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "yes, I didn''t expect that there would be such a developed region in Africa."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "it''s a magical world with advanced technology and mysterious magic."


    After the end of the offline party and returning to their respective worlds, everyone in the chat room went to watch the two new copies of panther and Dr. strange uploaded by Liu Feifei for the first time.


    At this point, they were surprised. They knew Tony''s world was very magical, but they didn''t expect it to be so magical that Africa, which was originally the poorest, had a country with the strongest science and technology on the earth.


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "but then again, vakanda''s technology is so powerful. Why use shields and spears as weapons? Aren''t guns fragrant?"


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "stereotype, politically correct, you know."


    "Ding! Join the chat room! "


    "Ding! You can join the chat room! "


    "Ding! The Holy Grail of Trinity day join the chat room! "


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "have new people joined the chat room again? Welcome new people! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "there are three new people all at once, and they have a new look."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "welcome new people!"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Welcome! Welcome! "


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I don''t know if any of the newcomers will be willing to be my son and daughter this time?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I don''t know if there are new people who can fight."


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "mm-hmm, I also want to know."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "teacher Qiyu, how did you collude with the old Marquis."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "ah?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what do you mean?! What does it mean to be in the same boat? It''s called like-minded. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Oh, who believes."


    Death pupil: "I said you completely ignored the newcomers?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "car accident wonder? Is it another superhero like me and Mr. Qiyu? "


    Meng Meng''s pigs said, "Uncle Tony, don''t put yourself together with teacher Qiyu. Don''t you have to count?"


    Traffic accident Qixia: "what is this, the latest technology? Or are you aliens? "


    In diga Altman world, Dagu, who is on the night shift at TPC headquarters, has a look of wonder on his face.


    Death pupil: "we are not aliens. We are all human beings. Well... Probably, there are death, giants, demon kings and ninjas."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "aliens? The newcomer is indeed a superhero, but the name of car accident wonder is a little strange. Is he a superhero who can make car accidents? "


    Car accident Qixia: "death and giants? What the hell is going on? "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "just look at the announcement of the chat room, which has a brief introduction to the chat room."


    When Dagu saw it, he immediately checked the bulletin board of its Wanjie chat room.


    Traffic accident Qixia: "connect Wanjie? Can you chat with people from different worlds? What technology is this? That''s great. "


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I didn''t expect that the new people have such a strong acceptance ability. They accepted the chat room at once."


    I am a super rich shit big: "it seems that the newcomer is as smart as me."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Oh! Uncle Tony, you kept calling Jarvis to test yourself for hallucinations. "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''m cautious! Be careful! Do you understand? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ accident hero, new man, are you Dagu?"


    Accident Qixia: "do you know me?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "it seems that the elder sister of the group leader already knows what the new person is."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Xinfan, hurry up, hurry up."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "among the new people this time, I only have a complete memory copy of Da Ke Xiao you beans. I only have a few copies of Da Gu''s memory. As for the Holy Grail of the Trinity, I''m not sure."


    Before crossing, Liu Feifei liked the second dimension, but she just liked it. She didn''t know everything about the second dimension. She looked at what others looked at, and she still looked at some of her favorite types.


    She has only seen a few special films like Altman. This is because Dega plays them every summer vacation and there are a lot of stories about Dega''s ending on the Internet. Otherwise, she doesn''t know at all.


    The memory copy of Wanjie chat room is made according to the memory of the uploader and the track of the corresponding world. Liu Feifei doesn''t have much memory of diga Altman, so she can only upload a very small part.


    Car accident Qixia: "what is the memory copy?"


    Death pupil: "you can think of this as a video recording your past and future."


    Car accident Qixia: "my past and future?!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, senior boss, can you upload the memory copy of diga Altman?"


    If you don''t, ask for help, boss.


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploads a large memory copy [diga Altman]! "


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "welcome big brother!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "good afternoon, boss! "Meimoda ~"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Hello, big man."


    Accident Hero: "!"


    When everyone said hello to Ye Siyu, Dagu was surprised to see that the memory copy was named after the Altman he transformed into. Diga Altman is a senior secret of TPC. Only few people know this name. Now it appears in the chat room. It seems that this chat room is really likely to connect the world as mentioned in the announcement.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, the boss has uploaded the memory copy of the car accident Qixia. Please upload the rest of the memory copies quickly."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "know, know, know to urge."


    "Ding! The group leader''s cute and dregs pigs uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [ghost killing blade]! "


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, a large memory copy, a medium-sized memory copy, can watch for some time."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Miss group leader, I don''t know if there are any new people who can fight with me this time?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "old Marquis, it''s worthy of you. It''s arrogant. However, I still advise you not to have such an idea. The world level of ghost killing blade is really not high, but the world level of Dagu''s world is definitely the top world in our chat room. Only uncle Tony''s Marvel world can compare with it."


    Old Yinbi of WuFan team glasses: "can it be comparable to Mr. Tony''s world? That''s quite interesting. "


    Lanran, who has been diving silently, came out. Since he had been to marvel world once, he was very interested in Marvel world. Now Liu Feifei said that the new world is no less than Marvel world, which aroused his interest.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "cut, high world level doesn''t mean people can fight. I can crush Tony''s little devil."


    I am a super rich shit big: "I''m really sorry for you. Oh, I lost the face of my world."


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "then you are wrong. If Da Gu can fully master Altman''s power, you will never be his opponent, the old Marquis."


    Although she doesn''t know much about Altman, she also knows that Altman is a very idealistic force. When it is weak, it can only destroy the city level at most. When it is strong, it is as simple as destroying the planet and who.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Yo, it seems that the newcomer is very strong."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei is also unambiguous. He directly sent Dagu''s personal information. You can see that the chat room''s strength rating for Dagu is sporadic to seven stars?.


    The hero bareheaded man of interest: "!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "another big man, shivering. JPG"


    Death pupil: "and a seven-star star like Mr. Qiyu? Big man. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Oh, the old Marquis kicked the iron plate again this time."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "old Marquis, do you still want to fight with Dagu now?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "

 Chapter 1412

    Cute and scum pigs: "@ you can be big or small, you beans, come out and have a chat with your sister ~"


    Middle two sick black cat: "the group leader''s sister''s attitude is very strange."


    Death pupil: "it seems that this new man named you beans is a very lovely girl like Connor."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun, you know Feifei very well. Do you put your eyes on Feifei?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what?! Conan wants to soak me? Panic. JPG "


    Death pupil: "... Do you think my taste is so low?"


    The cute and scum pigs: "you mean I''m not beautiful? "Not cute?"


    Death pupil: "ha ha, you know yourself a little."


    "Ding! Members of the chat room, the God of death primary school students, were banned by the group leader''s cute and scum pigs for one minute! "


    Meng Meng Da and the scum pigs: "hum, I warn you that the scum man should also know himself."


    Middle two sick black cat: "authority dog warning. JPG"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "authority dog warning. JPG"


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ can you be big or small, your beans, your beans, are you there? Are you there? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the newcomer may be sleeping."


    Wanjie chat room is more user-friendly. Unless there are special situations such as tasks, members will automatically block information when they sleep.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can''t forcibly remind others. If things are urgent, you can exchange the communication symbol from the exchange function to wake others up directly. The price of the communication symbol is not expensive, just a little points.


    "What a pity, I still want to chat with your beans," said the cute and dregs pigs


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "send me some pictures. How about your taste?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "your bean child posture. JPG"


    Liu Feifei immediately sent out the picture of your bean body degenerated into a child of three or four years old in the memory copy.


    Middle two sick black cat: "love, love!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I love you too!"


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, another lovely girl, I don''t know if she wants to be my daughter?"


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, I support you to accept such a lovely sister for me."


    Death pupil: "then again, why does the new man bite a bamboo tube in his mouth? Does this make your new member of beans encounter any pervert? "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "eh, what slag man thought of for the first time was not that your beans were cute, but what you said. He is worthy of being the first Coyote in our chat room."


    Death pupil: "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, don''t always call me a sex wolf. I haven''t done anything like a sex wolf at all. Besides, in terms of the degree of lust, Mr. Tony is obviously more lustful than me."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "??? Mr. Conan, although we are friends, I also sue you for slander. Why should I be more lustful than you? According to the ancient Chinese saying, I am a slim lady and gentleman. "


    Death pupil: "Mr. Tony, it''s a fair lady and a gentleman."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "the meaning is the same, slim or slim. I used to be a flower heart, but as a gentleman, I uphold the principle of mutual voluntariness, not a sex wolf. Conan Jun, you are the real sex wolf, [11 minute inventory of all welfare clips of Detective Conan episode 1-1023] warning. JPG"


    Death pupil: "


    In terms of eloquence, in the chat room, only lanran can compare with Tony. Others are still much worse than Tony, a businessman.


    Conan can''t say anything about Tony, and what Tony said is not wrong, so people can''t refute it.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hahaha, Conan, just accept your fate. You are the representative of the sex wolf in our chat room."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "ha ha."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "by the way, there is another newcomer who doesn''t bubble. Do you know his situation, group leader sister?"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "I don''t know."


    Liu Feifei points to the Trinity Holy Grail of heaven. We can see that its strength is a five-star that destroys the mainland. We can see that it is a strong man.


    Just from the other party''s title, Liu Feifei can''t think of any film or animation related to it, at least not in the works she knows.


    Holy Grail, what Liu Feifei can think of is fat, the famous ACG series.


    However, Liu Feifei is not familiar with fat like Altman. She doesn''t know whether the so-called Holy Grail here is the Holy Grail in fat, and there are two pronouns of Trinity and heaven in front of the Holy Grail, which makes her more confused.


    As far as she knows, the Holy Grail is the Holy Grail. There should be no so-called Holy Grail of heaven or Trinity.


    Although Liu Feifei''s world is very similar to the world before she crossed, except for her different world outlook, the number of similar works is extremely small. Liu Feifei has found one or two similar works for such a long time. Even if she has a thousand degrees, she can''t find the relevant information about the Holy Grail of heaven.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ senior boss, can you see the identity of this new man?"


    Liu Feifei no longer tangled so much on this issue and directly handed the problem to Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu: "I know who she is."


    When the new members joined, ye Siyu began to think about the origin of the new people. He recognized the first time in the three new people. This is the ancient car accident. Then you are the bean. As for the last three in one, the Holy Grail of heaven, he could not think of it for a while. He could directly send out the information that might be related to the new person after the red.


    Finally, after some screening, he confirmed the identity of the newcomer.


    That''s the heroine of Yidu blade 2, the Holy Grail of Yidu blade heaven.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "the big man is worthy of being the second thorn newt. You can see who the new man is at once."


    Ye Siyu: "


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, I think you are on the verge of death."


    The second disease black cat: "I feel the same."


    Death pupil: "in addition to her cheap mouth, Miss group leader, her courage is also a model of our generation."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "what death, this is my little two thorn newt''s respect for the big man."


    Knowing what she seems to have said wrong, Liu Feifei quickly corrected what she had just said.


    Ye Siyu: "forget it, don''t worry about you. I probably know what''s going on with the identity of the newcomer."


    "Ding! Great being Ye Siyu uploads a copy of special memory [blade of dissimilarity 2]! "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "copy of special memory? What do you mean? "


    Wanjie chat room: "the special memory copy is different from the memory copy that can only be seen and cannot be involved in the past. The special memory copy is the memory copy that can be involved. With the meaning that ordinary humans can understand, that is the game."


    Death pupil: "I didn''t expect that the new person is actually a character in the game."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "game? Ho ho ho, that''s simple. I''m Liu Feifei, who is called the queen of games. No game can beat me. "


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "ah! It''s so tangled. I want to see it and play games. I don''t know how to choose. "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "hum, children make choices. As adults, I want them all."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "slip away, I''ll go and have a look at Mr. Dagu''s copy."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "then I''ll take a look at the memory copy of your beans, and then play the game."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "+ 1"


    Accident Hero: "


    Dagu stared at the chat room that suddenly became quiet. Because he was not familiar with the chat room and the relationship between various members, he couldn''t get in the conversation. Now it''s hard to calm down, but everyone dived, which made him a little depressed.


    But soon a smile appeared on his face. At least he knew that the chat room was harmless to mankind. Then he clicked on the copy named after the giant he transformed into to see if the chat room was as magical as people said.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who knew the general situation, also opened the special memory copy of the blade of dissimilarity 2 and began to play. It should be tens of millions of years since he last played the game. He didn''t remember how long it was. It''s good to play the game now.


    ����


    After ye Siyu finished customs clearance of Yidu blade 2 and DLC golden country, there was an extremely heated discussion in the chat room.


    The second disease black cat: "the blade of ghost extinction is really a sad story. My parents died, my sister became a ghost, and my friends who I finally knew fell one by one on the way to eliminate ghosts. It''s really heavy."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "yes, this story is too sad. The experience of Erzhu is not a little better than tanzhilang, but it''s good to have a happy ending in the end."


    Although tragedy has achieved many classics, tragedy has never been the ending that people like.


    Eye Avenger:


    In the forbearance world, I just found my brother''s two pillars. How could I pull it on him.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "I now announce that you will be my sister in the future! Your bean bean eye. JPG "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "little black cat, you robbed my lines."


    I am a murderer: "I also want you beans to be my sister, @ I want to be your father, Dad, don''t you say?"


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, yes, such a lovely little girl, I want to take her as my daughter."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "indeed, I also want to have such a sister."


    Maggie bakunai: "Kobayashi, don''t you want me?"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Connor, I don''t mean not to want you."


    The cute and scum pigs: "you all give it to me �� Go away, you beans are my sister! "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "the hobby of the weak, @ car accident wonder, big old boy, are you interested in fighting with me? Let me see if Altman''s power is really as powerful as the group leader girl said."


    Unlike Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and black cat, who first chose to watch the blade of ghost destruction, WOBAN and Tony first chose to watch diga Altman, a powerful world.


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, WOBAN, you will never realize how warm the old man''s love for his younger generation is."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, white beard, I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fight ~ fight ~"


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, don''t arch the fire."


    Accident Hero: "


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "haven''t you checked that copy of the special memory?"


    Compared with ghost killing blade and diga Altman, lanran is very interested in the blade of different degrees.


    Although he, like Tony and WOBAN, first chose to watch diga Altman, after watching several episodes, he found that the power of diga Altman''s world did not match his current ability. In addition, the whole story came and went around fighting monsters. He didn''t show too much Altman''s world view, so he didn''t watch it carefully, Instead, I took a rough look at the beginning and end, and then turned to the shorter ghost killing blade.


    It''s just that the power system of ghost killing blade is too weak. The most special thing is that breathing is also rubbish for lanran, so he went to play with the blade of different degrees 2


    The play got out of hand, which made lanran very interested.


    Of course, it''s not that lanran has become a game house, but that he is very interested in the similar existence of Yiren, which has his own soul like soul chopping knife.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "I''ve played, and I''ve cleared customs in a week. Unexpectedly, the so-called Holy Grail of heaven is actually a weapon. I really want to study the science and technology of that world."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "I want to have a different blade."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I think the flame is good."


    Death pupil: "I think the flame is good, too."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "go away, don''t interrupt."


    Death pupil: "


    But da Ke Xiao you said, "what''s going on? Blood ghost? "


    You beans who just woke up from sleep are blinded by the chat interface in your consciousness. How can you sleep and recover your strength? Your head becomes like this.


    This can''t help but make you feel that you have been hit by some unknown ghost''s blood ghost skill.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ah! My lovely sister is awake! "


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Hello, bean."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "good morning, you bean."


    I want to be your father: "@ can you be big or small, you beans, do you want to be my daughter?"


    Can you be big or small


    Looking at the chat room in your mind, your beans are more confused. Everyone''s words make you beans don''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 1413

    But big or small beans: "who the hell are you?"


    Looking at the chat room interface that keeps swiping the screen, your bean''s heart is extremely heavy. She still feels that she has been hit by someone else''s blood ghost art.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "you beans, you can see who we are by looking at the guild profile."


    But big or small, you bean: "what is the world? What is a chat room? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "sure enough, the times are different, and the ability to accept and understand is also different."


    In the chat room, except for white beard, others are from modern society or have been in contact with modern equipment. They can easily understand what the chat room is, and you Douzi is the only one among all who has never been in contact with modern equipment.


    The second disease black cat: "you beans, we have no malice. The members of the chat room come from all over the world."


    But big or small beans: "the world?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "in short, we don''t live in the same world as you. Some of us come from the world with developed science and technology, some from the ordinary world without ghosts, and some from the pirate world where pirates are rampant."


    But big or small, you bean: "are you the God from heaven?"


    Listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s explanation, your bean''s heart is full of shock. Although she can''t fully understand it, she''s not stupid. She probably understands what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu means, that is, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu come from other worlds, and in her cognition, the other worlds are only Gao Tianyuan, where eight million gods live.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "God? We''re not... Forget it, you can understand it for the time being. "


    The big man in the chat room can indeed be called a God for many worlds. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t want to explain so much. Anyway, when you stay for a long time, she will understand everything.


    But big or small beans: "Hello, gods."


    Knowing that Shiyu of xiazhiqiu is a God, your beans are very excited.


    Death pupil: "wait, don''t you find something wrong?"


    Old Yinbi of WuFan team glasses: "it seems that Conan Jun has also found it."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "yes, it''s really wrong."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "what did you find? Don''t say riddles. Our IQ can''t keep up with you. "


    I''m a murderer: "something''s wrong?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I guess what the scum man Jun is talking about, @ but big or small, you bean, what era are you now? Or what period? "


    But big or small you beans: "Lord God, it''s Dazheng year."


    You Douzi, who originally wanted to ask xiazhiqiu Shiyu for help from their gods, paused, put down the help and hurriedly answered the question of the gods.


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "you bean, I mean, are you still a ghost now? Or have you defeated the ghost dance now? "


    But big or small you beans: "Lord God, I am still a ghost. As for the ghost dance, I don''t know."


    Death pupil: "Miss bean, has your brother tanzhilang joined the ghost killing team?"


    But big or small you beans: "what is the ghost killing team?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "you don''t know the ghost killing team!!!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "what''s going on?"


    The memory copies in Wanjie chat rooms, whether comics or novels, will be automatically transformed into similar holographic projection, which makes people completely immersed in them. The ghost killing blade uploaded by Liu Feifei is not only the animation part, but also the comics part.


    People know very well what your beans have gone through.


    You should know that in the plot, your beans began to recover their speaking ability when the swordsman''s Village Chapter was written, but they still didn''t recover their past memory. Instead, they studied slowly like children, and didn''t return to normal until they finally took the medicine that Zhushi developed to turn ghosts back to humans.


    Now you beans are no different from normal people using chat software. It''s not like only the IQ of ignorant children. In addition, she said that tanzhilang hasn''t joined the ghost killing team yet, which makes them even more surprised.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "piercer?"


    I''m super rich shit big: "mission?"


    Death pupil: "@ Wanjie chat room."


    This situation is completely inconsistent with the plot, which makes everyone want to become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "it''s worthy of you..."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "it''s you..."


    Wanjie chat room: "..."


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s long list of speeches that directly top the previous speeches, the people were quite speechless. They guessed that Liu Feifei would go to ask Ye Siyu for help.


    Although Ye Siyu has never done or said any behavior or speech that frightened them after joining the chat room, ye Siyu''s level of life is too high. Even if they know that ye Siyu is very good and unlikely to be angry, they are still cautious when treating Ye Siyu and dare not offend them at all.


    Even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, an ordinary bold guy, dare not go too far in the face of Ye Siyu. He just drives with Ye Siyu when talking about hi.


    In the whole chat room, only she dared to ask Ye Siyu for help so boldly, and Liu Feifei''s words with Ye Siyu every time were so deadly that people felt like beating her up.


    If they were ye Siyu, they would have beaten Liu Feifei.


    At the beginning, they were also worried about Liu Feifei''s speech and worried about her, but now they are used to it. They are only deeply speechless, and the system of Wanjie chat room now wants to hang Liu Feifei up and beat her.


    Ye Siyu: "you guys are really cheeky enough."


    Ye Siyu, who has been paying attention to the discussion in the chat room, is also made speechless by Liu Feifei. This guy is really not embarrassed at all. He can''t help feeling a little funny. He doesn''t know whether to scold her or laugh at her.


    But this is why Ye Siyu likes chat rooms.


    If WOBAN or lanran and others want to borrow points from him, he may consider it. Anyway, he is not a virgin and will not help others free of charge. But Liu Feifei is so interesting and has a very right personality. He doesn''t mind anything and gets along with her.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "hum, my slogan is not thick skinned, you can''t eat meat! Akimbo. JPG "


    Ye Siyu: "I can lend you one thousand points, but I will pay back two thousand points in the future. Do you want to borrow it?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "no problem! �� (��f��) salute. JPG "


    Although it was a loss to borrow one for two, Liu Feifei agreed without hesitation for the sake of your lovely beans.


    The black cat with the second disease in middle school: "Wow, money slaves have changed their sex."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I didn''t expect Feifei to agree to the boss''s conditions so readily."


    Everyone was surprised by Liu Feifei''s quick answer.


    They know very well what kind of people Liu Feifei is. Although it is not serious enough to be a money slave, it is certain that he is greedy for small and cheap. This guy is never willing to suffer losses. Now they are surprised that you beans actually agree to Ye Siyu''s condition of borrowing one for two, and let them know more about Liu Feifei''s love for lovely things.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "hum, I''m the kindest and most lovely beautiful girl in the 21st century. It''s only a thousand points. I Liu Feifei still can afford it!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "boss, I also want to borrow a thousand points to help you."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I also want to borrow it."


    I''m a murderer: "+ 1"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal, Lin: "+ 2"


    In the chat room, in addition to Connor, the natural Dragon Girl, other women want to borrow 1000 points from ye Siyu to go to your bean world. As expected, sprouting is justice.

 Chapter 1414

    I want to be your father: "gulalala, in that case, I also borrow a thousand points from my husband, and I can return them ten times."


    After the women asked Ye Siyu to borrow points to buy the crossing talisman, white beard, who wanted to take your beans as a dry daughter, also asked Ye Siyu.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "Wow, the old man is so willing."


    I''m a murderer: "Daddy is powerful!"


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "ten times return is 10000 points. There are so many tasks. I suddenly want to be the father''s dry daughter."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, little black cat, just like before, as long as you like, my white bearded Pirate Group has no responsibility. You are welcome to join my big family."


    Ye Siyu: "white beard, are you sure you want to return it ten times?"


    I want to be your father: "yes, as a strong man, I must have the bearing of a strong man. I will never allow myself to be like a little girl."


    White beard knows that with Ye Siyu''s character, he won''t mind even if he proposes to return twice as much as Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. They are empty and powerful little girls without any combat experience. He is an indomitable strong man. He doesn''t allow himself to be as delicate as a little girl, and this is also his test of himself.


    Seeing that lanran, who had just joined the chat room, broke through the first ladder of the normal strong in the chat room from a person at the same level as himself, his long silent King''s heart was inspired.


    Ten thousand points are more or less. It takes at least one task to get them, which gives him the motivation to move forward.


    Ye Siyu: "whatever you want."


    Ye Siyu did not object to white beard''s firm answer. Instead, he appreciated white beard more and more. It has to be said that white beard in any world is a strong man with a strong heart.


    Ye Siyu: "is there anyone else going to your bean world?"


    After determining the matter of white beard, ye Siyu asked again. One is to borrow and two are to borrow. He still doesn''t care about borrowing more. Anyway, points have no effect on him.


    I''m a super rich shit: "although I want to study ghosts, I''ve been entangled by the Divine Shield since Thor''s affair."


    Eye Avenger: "I''m talking about Xiao organization with Ernie sauce, and I''m not free."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "a weak world, no interest."


    Death pupil: "I have to go to school."


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "my Lord, I also want to go. I will return a hundred times my points."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hiss! The strong are so frightened. "


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "a hundred times, that is to say, you have to pay 100000 points."


    Death pupil: "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Lanran''s words immediately shocked the chat room. It''s enough for white beard to borrow and repay ten. Lanran now directly borrows one and repay one hundred. It can''t be described as usury. It''s all about working hard.


    I want to be your father: "lanran, why did you do this?"


    Lanran is not a good man. She will never go to the world of ghost killing blade to help you. She has an unknown purpose.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I''m just curious about the existence of ghosts. At the same time, I have an experiment that needs living experiments. Ghosts in the world of ghost killing blade are just right."


    Death pupil: "living experiment..."


    I''m super rich shit big: "experiment? What are you doing? "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I will never speak ill of LAN ran again. I tremble. JPG"


    People were shocked by lanran''s words again. They never thought that lanran''s purpose was to experiment.


    Although I don''t know what blue dye''s so-called experiment is, one thing is certain that it is definitely an amazing experiment.


    Ye Siyu: "lanran, do you really want to return it a hundred times?"


    Not to mention others, even ye Siyu was surprised by lanran''s condition. He never thought lanran dared to make such a request.


    "Yes, sir, I want to return it a hundred times," said Lao Yinbi, the glasses of the five fan team


    In the world of death, lanran''s face shows a smile, and his goal is achieved.


    He said before that he went to the world of ghost killing blade for experiment. It was just to deceive others in the chat room. It was completely incidental. His real purpose was to get the attention of Ye Siyu, a super strong man.


    And lanran guesses that ye Siyu has a great chance to go to the world of ghost killing blade, so that he can further contact Ye Siyu.


    Although it is said that doing so will not get any substantive benefits, getting Ye Siyu''s attention will only benefit him in the long run.


    Now lanran has reached the bottleneck where she is. If she wants to follow up, she can only rely on the chat room and ye Siyu.


    For the existence of the chat room, lanran''s heart has never relaxed his vigilance, especially after a task to deal with the walkers, his inner vigilance for the chat room is higher and higher, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He has a feeling that he can''t control his future. He doesn''t like this feeling.


    Ye Siyu is different. Although his understanding of Ye Siyu is second only to his strength and character, and he knows nothing about the rest, he can detect that the chat room is very afraid of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s name in the chat room is completely different from their direct name in the chat room, but a few words of great existence are added in front of it. In addition, ye Siyu doesn''t care about the attitude of the chat room, which makes him understand that ye Siyu has a great chance not to be provoked by the chat room.


    For a super strong person like Ye Siyu, lanran is not alert to the chat room, but full of respect for the strong.


    Being able to get Ye Siyu''s attention and leave a little impression on his heart is absolutely beneficial to his future.


    Ye Siyu: "is there anyone else?"


    After confirming that lanran also wants to borrow points, ye Siyu asks others in the chat room again whether they are willing to go to the world of ghost killing blade.


    Maggie bakunai: "Kobayashi, I want to go too."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "no, you have to have class."


    Maggie bakunai: "Kobayashi, don''t you want me?"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "Connor, didn''t I just tell you I didn''t want you? When I get back, I''ll take a day off to play with you, okay? "


    Maggie bakunay: "it''s a deal?"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "it''s a deal."


    After Kobayashi coaxed kangna, who was making trouble again, he decided to go to the ghost killing blade world this time, including Ye Siyu, Bai beard, LAN ran, Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Kobayashi, black cat and Yuzi on poison island.


    "Ding! Great existence, ye Siyu sent a red envelope in the chat room! "


    Ye Siyu directly sent a bonus for everyone to buy the crossing symbol.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ you can be big or small, you beans, you now open your world according to my instructions, and we''ll find you now."


    Under the guidance of Liu Feifei, you beans soon opened the world.


    ����


    "Wow!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dinner is so rich."


    "This is to celebrate the end of all your studies. You''re welcome. Just eat."


    "Master, you''re welcome."


    Narrow fog mountain, near the house of shitaki.


    Ryutake Zuoshi is preparing the last dinner for tanzhilang, who has just cut the rock with a knife.


    "Whew!"


    While tanzhilang was eating the sumptuous dinner prepared by Linglong, Linglong suddenly stood up and looked at the room where you beans were sleeping.


    "Master, what''s the matter?", Tanzhilang was startled by shitaki nearly times.


    "Tanji Lang, stand behind me.", Lin long said in a heavy tone recently, and reached out to pick up the Taidao by the wall.


    "Master! Is something wrong with your beans? "


    Tanzhilang was surprised by the action of Linglong Zuoxi. In addition, the direction that Linglong Zuoxi looked at was your bean''s room. It''s strange that tanzhilang didn''t understand the situation on your bean''s side.


    "Who''s in there?", Recently, ryutake didn''t answer tanzhilang''s question, but stared at the room door seriously. He just felt that there were several strong or weak smells in your bean''s room out of thin air.


    Weak is no different from ordinary people. Strong makes his body tremble.


    "Don''t worry, we have no malice."


    At this time, a calm voice came from behind them.


    "What?!"


    The faces of Lin long Zuo Jinci and Tan zhilang suddenly changed. They suddenly turned around and saw a man with strange things on his face, wearing a feather woven clothes and a gentle face.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin long pulled tanzhilang to his side. His keen sense of smell told him that the man in front of him was extremely dangerous, more dangerous than the strongest ghost he had encountered in the past.


    "Lan ran, you are invited by Miss Douzi.", Lanran said with a gentle smile. She didn''t mind lenglong''s warning and the sun wheel knife pointing at her.


    "Lanran, we are the one you invited. You just followed us.", Under the watchful look of shitaki zuomichi and tanzhilang, a voice came out of your bean''s room, and the door of the room was opened


    You can see a man and five women standing around your beans. Among them, the man is perfectly not ordinary.


    "What are you going to do with your beans?", Tanzhilang asked loudly. He thought Ye Siyu and them were trying to do something wrong with your beans.


    "Tanji Lang, we are your bean''s friends and come to help her.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu explained.


    "Your bean friend, why don''t I know you?", Tanzhilang doesn''t believe Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words at all.


    "Don''t worry, if we really want to do something to you, you can''t talk like this at all.", Lanran opens his mouth. At the same time, he doesn''t know when he will appear next to Lin long Zuo Jinci and Tan zhilang. He presses his hands on their shoulders respectively.


    Listening to the words from lanran''s ears, Linglong Zuoxi and tanzhilang suddenly shrink their eyes. They find that they can''t move or even speak now.


    "Lanran, what are you doing? You scared tanzhilang.", Liu Feifei forked his waist.


    "Hehe, I just told them not to be so vigilant.", Lanran smiled, and then removed the spiritual pressure on them.


    "Are you really your bean''s friends?", Lin long asked with a deep breath.


    From the fact that he has just been suppressed and can''t move, Linglong has known for the last time that he is not lanran''s opponent, and he also understands that the other party really has no malice.


    Otherwise, with the ability shown by blue dye, if they really have malice, they have absolutely no resistance.


    "Forget about blue dye.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came to Ye Siyu and asked softly, "boss, how can we wake up your beans next?"


    Although lanran is the best at soul in the chat room, with Ye Siyu as a big man, lanran can be ignored. Isn''t it sweet to find a big man?


    "Damn big wave silk stockings, stay away from my boss!", Seeing that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was about to stick to Ye Siyu, Liu Feifei came forward itching with anger to squeeze between Ye Siyu and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Feifei, I''ll just let you stand.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t compete with Liu Feifei, so she gave up her position and asked Liu Feifei to stand next to Ye Siyu, and she came to the other side.


    "You''re so cunning!", Seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu standing on the other side, Liu Feifei shouted cunning.


    "Be serious, you guy.", Ye Siyu helplessly knocked Liu Feifei on the head and covered his head with pain. This guy really can do things. He fell ill again when he first met.


    Ye Siyu then pointed to your bean lying on the tatami.


    The next second, under the gaze of the people, your bean''s closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing pink eyes, but there was no charm and stupidity in these eyes.


    "You beans! You finally wake up! ", Seeing your beans open their eyes, tanzhilang was so excited that he ran to hold your beans.


    "Boss, didn''t you wake up?", Kobayashi frowned next to him.


    "The adult just awakened your bean''s body, and her soul is still in a closed state, but it shouldn''t be difficult for the adult.", Lanran, who sees everything in her eyes, explains.


    "Please help your beans!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Listening to lanran''s words, tanzhilang immediately understood that ye Siyu was the key, and immediately knelt down in front of Ye Siyu to kowtow to him.


    However, before he knocked down, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stretched out his hand to hold his head and wouldn''t let him knock down.


    "Tanji Lang, I know your stigma is hard, but you don''t need to do this. We''re here to awaken your beans.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled.


    At the same time, ye Siyu ordered your beans again.

 Chapter 1415

    With Ye Siyu''s finger, the godless eyes of your bean in tanzhilang''s arms became flexible in an instant, which is only possessed by living people.


    "You beans, you beans, do I remember me?", Tanzhilang, who has been watching your beans, noticed the changes of your beans for the first time and asked excitedly.


    "Brother?", You Douzi looked at tanzhilang in amazement and didn''t know what was going on.


    She remembered that she was just waiting for Liu Feifei in the cold dark space. When they came, there was a sound of conversation in her ear from time to time. Before she could find out what those sounds were, she woke up.


    "Great! Excellent! You beans, do you remember me! ", Tanji Lang shed tears excitedly.


    After two and a half years, he can finally talk to his sister. How can he not be excited.


    "You bean, let me see your hand!"


    At this time, standing behind tanzhilang, he didn''t speak. He kept observing Ye Siyu and others. Linglong suddenly opened his mouth for the last time.


    "Ah?"


    Although you Douzi didn''t know ryutake for nearly three times, she recognized that the voice was the voice that kept ringing around when she was in the dark space, saying that humans were their relatives, so she stretched out her hand.


    "You beans, your hands?!", Similarly, tanzhilang''s face looked shocked when he looked at your bean''s hands, because your bean''s nails were no longer as sharp as a blade, but no different from ordinary people.


    "Boss, did you help you turn beans back into people?", Xia Zhiqiu next to Ye Siyu asked Shiyu curiously.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Ghosts in the world of ghost killing blade are only a kind of special blood. Ye Siyu is handy in blood matters. It''s not difficult to eliminate a low blood.


    "It''s really changed back. How is that possible?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Lin Long''s face was full of horror.


    As a member of the ghost killing team, he has seen many ghosts, and his understanding of ghosts is far from two and a half years long. He can compare with tanzhilang, a personal trainee who is about to conduct the final assessment. He clearly knows how incredible it is.


    The ghost killing team has always been studied in this regard, but for so long, this kind of thing only exists in imagination and has never been realized.


    "Lord God, thank you very much for helping me."


    When Linglong was shocked by your bean''s return to human, your bean had stood up from the tatami and was ready to salute Ye Siyu.


    Although you just woke up and didn''t know ye Siyu, you beans clearly understand that they are the gods who talk to you in your mind.


    "You bean, don''t be like this. We are human beings like you, not gods.", Seeing that your bean was going to kneel down like before tanzhilang, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu hurriedly helped her up.


    "Lord God is not a God..." you bean was stunned and looked unspeakably cute.


    "It''s so cute.", Looking at your bean in a daze, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes suddenly burst into light, especially Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu holding your bean directly held her in her arms.


    Your bean suddenly held by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu is more blessed. For a moment, I don''t know what to do.


    Of course, you Douzi didn''t struggle, but felt that xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s arms were very warm, just like her mother, making her feel very comfortable.


    "Big wave girl, you are so hateful. You tried to rob my senior boss before, but now you have to rob me of your beans!", Liu Feifei was angry when she saw your beans in the arms of xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    However, Liu Feifei didn''t open Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but stood beside Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu angrily. She looked like she wanted to open Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but she didn''t dare to leave a bad impression in front of you. She asked the black cat, poison Island Yuzi and Kobayashi to cover their mouths and smile.


    "Master."


    Tanzhilang looked blankly at his sister being held by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and then showed his eyes for help to Linglong. He didn''t know what to say and do next.


    Lin long shook his head recently. He didn''t know ye Siyu''s origin, but one thing is certain: ye Siyu really didn''t mean any harm to them and liked your beans very much.


    I want to be your father: "@ I''m a murderer, good daughter. How are you doing there? Can I get there? "


    At this time, someone spoke in the extremely quiet chat room. It was white beard @ who poisoned Island Yuko.


    "I almost forgot dad.", When he saw the white beard in the chat room @, he exclaimed.


    Before coming to your bean world, in order to avoid riots and bad house caused by white beard''s too large body as in Marvel world last time, white beard decided to let Liu Feifei and them go to the ghost killing blade world after they were sure that there would be no impact.


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, wait a minute."


    Poison Island Yuzi replied to Bai beard, and then ran out of the house under the eyes of tanzhilang and Linglong.


    Tanzhilang and Linglong looked at each other recently, and they could see the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go out too, or the old man with white beard can only stay outside alone.", Kobayashi said.


    Everyone had no opinion and went outside the house one after another. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also loosened your beans and took her hand and went out.


    Tanzhilang and Linglong left nearly times, although they didn''t know what was going on, they still followed out.


    In the eyes of tanzhilang, a gorgeous light appeared, followed by a tall figure.


    "What a tall man.", Tanzhilang''s mouth is wide enough to fill watermelon.


    "Wow.", Your bean also has a big mouth and looks blankly at the white beard that can be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    "Is this really human?"


    Not to mention tanzhilang and your beans, even the well-informed Linglong was also stunned by the white beard''s body shape recently.


    "Gula Lala, is this your bean world? The air is good. ", White beard, who had just arrived, made his signature laugh, and then respectfully said to Ye Siyu, "good evening, sir."


    Ye Siyu nodded in response.


    "Dad, what''s this?", At this time, Yuzi noticed that white beard didn''t come empty handed this time, holding a one person high box in his hand.


    "Gula Lala, this is a gift for you and my future daughter.", White beard patted the box and said.


    "Dad, have you found the devil fruit suitable for me?", As soon as he heard this, he suddenly thought of what the so-called gift was.


    After recognizing white beard as the godfather, white beard said he would find a suitable devil fruit for poison Island Yuzi, but there was no news until now. Now he said it was a gift for her. Poison Island Yuzi couldn''t think of anything else except devil fruit.


    "That''s right.", White beard did not deny it. He directly opened the box and could see that there were seven demon fruits in the box.


    "A lot of demon fruit.", Liu Feifei issued a startling cry.


    "Sir, where did you find so many devil fruits?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was surprised.


    They know what''s going on in the pirate king''s world. They know that devil fruit is very precious in the pirate king''s world. Even the four emperors don''t have much. Now white beard takes out seven at once, which has to surprise them.


    "That''s generous.", Lanran looks at the seven demon fruits and says.


    Lanran is also very curious about the devil fruit, which is no less than the soul chopping knife. However, he has been unable to study the devil fruit because he has no permission to go to the world of the pirate king and is unfamiliar with white beard.


    Now so many demon fruits are in front of him, even he can''t help but be surprised.


    "Not long ago, I robbed Tianlong''s heaven gold.", White beard did not hide, and directly told the origin of these demon fruits.


    "Wow, old man, aren''t you afraid of the Navy''s attack on you?", Liu Feifei exclaimed. She didn''t expect that white beard was so bold that she went directly to rob Tianlong''s heaven gold.


    "Dad, is it really all right to do this?", While he was moved, he was also worried about white beard.


    So many devil fruits can''t be collected by grabbing a ship carrying heaven''s gold. White beard definitely took many times to find so many devil fruits.


    Although Yuzi of poison Island hates Tianlong people, it is undeniable that Tianlong people are one of the top forces in the world. Baibeard will definitely annoy Tianlong people and even cause the Navy and the world government to fight together.


    "Gula Lala, I''m a white beard, a mere dragon, and I don''t need to worry at all.", White beard smiled indifferently.


    After completing the task last time, he used all the points he got to strengthen his ability to shake fruits, which greatly improved his strength. Now he is several times stronger than his peak state when he was young.


    And because of the strengthening, he was no longer afraid of the sea. Even if the other three emperors worked together against him, he could win completely.


    Such strength is enough for white beard to ignore the world government and navy.


    "Good daughter, this is the devil fruit I prepared for you.", White beard took a cracked national teacher out of the box and handed it to poison Island Yuzi.


    "Dad, what fruit is this?", Anyway, it''s also the fruit he''s going to eat next. Poison Island Yuzi is very curious.


    "This is the cutting fruit of a superhuman system, which can be regarded as the upper fruit of cutting fruit. According to the introduction in the devil fruit atlas, people can get the ability to cut everything. Do you like it? If you don''t like it, dad will help you find the fruit you want. ", White beard briefly introduced the devil fruit prepared for poison Island Koizumi.


    Yuko poison island is a swordsman. White beard thinks cutting fruit is very suitable for her.


    Of course, if yujima doesn''t like it, baibeard won''t force yujima to eat the fruit, but will continue to look for the fruit as he said until yujima gets the desired fruit.


    "Dad, I like it very much. Don''t look for it!", Poison Island Yuzi said with wet eyes. She felt the fatherly love she couldn''t feel from her biological father from her white beard.


    "Gula Lala, good daughter, just like it.", White beard pressed the palm of the Pu fan on the head of Yuzi, showing a kind smile.


    "I really envy sister poison island.", Said the black cat with envy.


    "Little black cat, if you want to be my daughter, this fruit is my gift for you.", Listening to the words of the black cat, white beard took out a vortex pattern from the box, as if it were a demon fruit composed of black feathers.


    "Ah?", The black cat was surprised by white beard''s words. She never thought that white beard would recognize herself as a daughter at this time.


    This makes the black cat hesitate. The black cat actually has no resistance to recognizing white beard as the godfather. Instead, she thinks that being the goddaughter of white beard is very good, but she is not good at dealing with this kind of thing, so she can only be silent.


    "This is a fruit of an animal phantom, and it is also your favorite human fruit falling angel form.", White beard seemed to see the hesitation of the black cat, so he said with a smile.


    "Daddy!"


    After hearing white beard''s words, the black cat, who had some hesitation, dispersed her hesitation. She didn''t recognize white beard as her Godfather because of greed, but was moved by white beard''s sincerity.


    Devil fruit is very rare. Even animal fruit is a rare treasure, not to mention the fruit of eudemon species, which is rare among rare. It''s very good to have it, not to mention the fruit of specific species.


    White beard deliberately looked for the devil fruit in the form of falling angel for her. This sincerity directly opened the heart of the black cat.


    "Goo Lala!", Listening to the sound of the black cat, Dad, white beard sent out a burst of happy laughter, shaking the trees in the whole forest.


    "Hee hee, I have one more sister.", Poison Island Yuzi is also happy that Baihu Zi has a new daughter.


    "Grandpa, no, Dad, what about me? What about me?", At this time, Liu Feifei opened his mouth and made Xiao Lin and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu look speechless. This guy really has no profit and can''t get up early.


    They don''t think Liu Feifei really wants to recognize white beard as godfather, but they are so positive when they see that white beard divides devil fruit, just like before.


    "Cough, I don''t have the right fruit for you. I''d better forget it.", White beard coughed.


    If someone else, even if Kobayashi wants to recognize him as his godfather, white beard will immediately agree, and Liu Feifei will forget it.


    "What.", Liu Feifei tooted her mouth and didn''t wrap her white beard to ask for devil fruit. She was Han GUI Han, but she wasn''t the kind of person who was tangled up. White beard had refused, and she was embarrassed to continue saying that she could only wait for the next time.


    Yes, next time.

 Chapter 1416

    "Gula Lala, don''t play with you anymore.", Looking at the sullen Liu Feifei, white beard smiled, then pointed to the green and yellow devil fruits in the box and said, "Feifei girl, you can choose one of these two devil fruits."


    "Old man, are you going to recognize me as your daughter?", Liu Feifei, who was originally depressed, was immediately excited. Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and black cat showed a curious look one after another. They didn''t understand why white beard suddenly changed his mind.


    "No, this is to thank you for helping me solve ace''s death crisis, not recognizing you as a daughter.", White beard shook his head.


    When he just joined the chat room and saw that the pirate king uploaded by Liu Feifei showed that Blackbeard would betray himself, white beard didn''t believe it, but he also left an eye in his heart to observe Blackbeard''s behavior all the time.


    When he saw that black beard really wanted to attack Sarkozy for the sake of dark fruit, as shown in the memory copy, he thundered and decisively killed black beard, so as not to give him any chance to hurt his son.


    The death of Blackbeard indirectly saved the lives of sage, ACE and many members of the white bearded pirate king who died in the top battle.


    For white beard, who regards his son as very important, Liu Feifei has given him great help. He has long wanted to repay this kindness. However, he has not found the devil fruit suitable for Liu Feifei all the time. In addition, Liu Feifei talks all kinds of nonsense all day, which gives him a headache, so he is not in a hurry to give it to Liu Feifei.


    This time, he was just going to give the devil fruit to Yuzi of poison Island, so he chose one of the devil fruits he had collected for Liu Feifei.


    "One of two? As an adult, can I have both? ", How can Liu Feifei refuse such a good thing that she can get the devil''s fruit without being someone else''s daughter.


    "Only one, you greedy girl.", White beard said unhappily.


    "Well, one is better than none.", Seeing the hopelessness of being an adult, Liu Feifei said with some regret, making Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and Xiaolin feel like they want to beat people.


    "Sir, what are these two devil fruits?", Except for some famous devil fruits, Liu Feifei doesn''t know other fruits.


    "These two devil fruits are natural wood fruit and earth fruit respectively.", White beard spoke out the power of the two fruits.


    "Wow!"


    "Two natural fruits!"


    Listening to white beard''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and they all made a startling cry. Liu Feifei looked at the two fruits, which were already golden.


    There is no doubt that the natural fruit is powerful and rare. Even the rarest animal fruit is only equivalent to the natural demon fruit. Now white beard takes out two fruits at once. How can they not be shocked.


    Not to mention xiazhiqiu Shiyu, even ye Siyu was surprised that white beard had so many natural demon fruits, but it''s not surprising to think that white beard robbed it from Tianlong people.


    "Ah, I want both. Which one should I choose?", After learning that the two fruits are natural fruits, Liu Feifei fell into a tangle.


    "I think either one is suitable for Feifei.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said.


    "What do you say?", Kobayashi wondered. She couldn''t think of any coincidence between the two natural demon fruits and Liu Feifei.


    "Both fruits can increase Feifei''s cheekiness.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu expressed his views.


    ��666����


    "Hahaha, that''s true."


    "Dad, it''s worthy of your carefully selected fruit for the group leader''s sister."


    "Goo la la la!"


    Hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s analysis, everyone was stunned, and then gave a happy laugh. As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, whichever of the two fruits can increase Liu Feifei''s cheekiness.


    "Hum, I''m in a good mood today. I won''t quarrel with you guys with short knowledge.", Liu Feifei, who was teased, was not angry. She got the joy of the devil fruit and washed away all her unhappiness, otherwise she would never stop refuting with her usual character.


    "Feifei girl, have you decided which one you want?", White beard asked with a smile on his face.


    "Then I want the fruit of wood and wood, and the earthen fruit is very earthy, like my beautiful youth, beautiful and flowery young girl who does not want to be so earthy." After some hard thinking, Liu Feifei made her own choice.


    People feel very speechless about Liu Feifei''s seemingly reasonable reason.


    But white beard didn''t have much. It was Liu Feifei''s choice, so he took out the wood fruit and handed it to Liu Feifei directly.


    "Hee hee, old man, you are very kind.", Liu Feifei smiled holding the devil fruit.


    "Xia Shizi and Xiao Lin, what about you? Do you want to be my daughter? ", After giving up Liu Feifei''s idea of being himself, Bai Huzi looked at Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and Xiao Lin.


    "Sir, I don''t have this plan for the time being. I''m sorry.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is really greedy for the devil fruit on Bai beard''s hand. She also likes Bai beard and thinks that the other party is a good elder, but she still has some resistance to recognize Bai beard as her Godfather.


    "I''m not going to do that, sir.", Kobayashi scratched her head. She was already an adult and had no idea of recognizing Godfather. Even if this person could get huge benefits after godfather, she could not change her idea.


    "Gula Lala, it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to apologize.", For the rejection of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Xiao Lin, Bai beard had some regrets, but he respected others'' choices and didn''t force others to become his children.


    "Tanji Lang, you beans, are you going to be my children?", White beard then looked at tanzhilang and your beans who had not spoken since the beginning.


    "Ah?!"


    "We?"


    Tanzhilang and youdouzi were stunned by the question of white beard. They never thought that white beard, a strange giant who kept trying to make others his daughter, also wanted to take them as children.


    "Sir, I''m very sorry. You and I don''t have this idea.", Tanzhilang bit his lips, hardened his scalp and refused white beard. He didn''t know white beard at all. He didn''t know who the other person was. In addition, he still had his parents in his heart. He didn''t want to recognize others as his father.


    Your beans didn''t speak, and the decision of tanzhilang''s brother prevailed.


    "Tanzhilang doesn''t have to be so afraid. It''s dad''s interest to accept his son and daughter.", It can be seen that tanzhilang is a little afraid. Poison Island Yuzi explains with her gentle voice like da he Fuzi, which makes tanzhilang less afraid.


    "Mr. white beard, can you give me a devil fruit to study? Any one will do. The price can be discussed. ", At this time, lanran spoke.


    Lanran is very interested in devil fruit, which can make people step up to the sky. Previously, due to his relationship and face, he didn''t ask white beard to buy devil fruit. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    "Gula Lala, no problem.", For lanran''s request, white beard agreed, then took out a black fruit in the box and said, "this is an animal ape fruit. Count your 5000 points."


    Lanran is also the strongest person in the chat room except ye Siyu and Qiyu. Even he is not lanran''s opponent. Making friends with a less powerful demon fruit will do him no harm.


    "Thank you very much. I will return the points as soon as possible.", Lanran immediately takes the demon fruit and thanks.


    "Is this the legendary debt burden?", Seeing that lanran owes baibeard 5000 points, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is called a wonder. With the 100000 points of Ye Siyu before, lanran is now heavily in debt. I don''t know how many tasks it takes to complete to get so many points.


    "Oh! Sure enough, it tastes like shit. "


    A sound of nausea came, and everyone turned to look. Liu Feifei kept retching. There was no more bite mark on the demon fruit on her hand. It seemed that the Han group couldn''t help taking a bite, and it was still a very big bite.


    "Feifei, have you eaten shit before?", Knowing about the taste of devil fruit, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked with a smile.


    "Describe, this is describe, vomit.", Liu Feifei said while retching.


    "Sister poison Island, let''s eat it too.", Watching Liu Feifei retch, the black cat said to the poison Island Yuzi next to him, it''s better for two people to eat together than one person, even if it''s the same fruit.


    "Yes."


    Poison island koizo nodded and agreed, and then took a bite of their demon fruit with the black cat, but different from Liu Feifei''s big bite, they just took a small bite.


    The devil fruit only needs one bite to work. It doesn''t need a big bite like Liu Feifei. It''s just looking for sin.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    But the devil fruit is always the devil fruit. Even if it is a small bite, the nausea of its taste is still beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Poison Island Yuzi and black cat also keep vomiting.


    Seeing this scene, tanzhilang, youdouzi and Linglong looked at me and me for three times. They were surprised by the reaction of Liu Feifei and them.


    Although they don''t know what the devil fruit is, they know it''s not an ordinary thing from the fact that the three people have to eat such a disgusting taste and its strange shape.


    After a while, Liu Feifei and the three of them slowed down from the taste of demon fruit.


    "Do you feel better now?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu handed the paper towels to the three people and asked with concern. Usually, she belongs to the poisonous snake, but that''s the way she treats her friends. It doesn''t mean she has malice. Now she sees that the three people are uncomfortable. Even if she knows that it is caused by their psychological role, she can''t help worrying about it.


    "Much better.", Liu Feifei wiped her mouth and said.


    "Has your body changed?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously. It was the first time she saw others eat devil fruit.


    "Nothing seems to have changed?", Liu Feifei kept groping on herself and couldn''t feel any change at all.


    "Gulalala, the devil fruit has just been eaten. Unless it is Luffy''s ability to directly change the body structure, it is difficult to detect at the beginning. You can try it and keep thinking about your ability.", As a passer-by, white beard immediately popularized the knowledge of devil fruit to the three people.


    "OK, let me try, Mu Dun tree world comes!", After listening to the popular science of white beard, Liu Feifei gave a loud shout and clapped her hands on the earth ground. She looked full of momentum. She bluffed Linglong left and right for nearly three times. However, it was embarrassing that there was no change in the ground.


    "Still no change?", Liu Feifei scratched her head depressed.


    "No, there''s a change.", Ye Siyu, who had not spoken all the time, opened his mouth.


    "There are changes.", Lanran nods to agree with Ye Siyu.


    "Where?", Liu Feifei was excited when she learned that her ability worked.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers and a magnifying glass appeared on the ground just photographed by Liu Feifei. "This is the tree that Feifei girl made with her ability."


    I saw a small grass that was difficult to see in the night. If there were not a magnifying glass, people might not be able to find it.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Tree world coming? "The grass comes?"


    "No, I have a stomachache."


    Seeing this tiny invisible grass and thinking of Liu Feifei''s full momentum before, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu laughed and burst into tears. They were all amused by Liu Feifei.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, I''m just unfamiliar.", Liu Feifei blushed with laughter. Even if she was as cheeky as she was, she was ashamed of her behavior, but she was amused and laughed like a silver bell with others.


    Tanzhilang and youdou didn''t know what they were laughing at, but they were also infected by the laughter and laughed.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, ye Siyu''s mouth also tilted slightly. This feeling is very good.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see what I can do.", After being young for a while, the black cat also wanted to try his ability. He kept thinking about how he looked after becoming a fallen angel.


    Under the gaze of the public, a pair of small black wings appeared on the back of the black cat, which looked more lovely with her battle dress transformed into a Black Gothic Lori dress.


    "I''ll try it too.", Because he didn''t bring a knife, he waved to the ground with common sense.


    The next second, a very smooth crack about half a meter long appeared on the ground.


    "Why?", Liu Feifei, who thought that other people''s ability would be similar to her own, was foolish to see this scene. How did she get to others? Her ability was good and not bad, but she just made a grass.


    "Girl, your physical strength is not enough to support the use of ability.", Ye Siyu, who saw through everything, opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1417

    "Girl, your physical strength is not enough to support the use of ability.", Ye Siyu, who saw through everything, opened his mouth.


    Among the three people, poison Island Yuzi, black cat and Liu Feifei, the black cat with combat clothes to nourish the body is different from poison Island Yuzi who gets training resources from white beard for high-intensity physical exercise. Liu Feifei''s physical quality is the worst, which is a little better than ordinary people.


    In addition, when this guy uses his ability, his mind is full of messy ideas. He is not as focused as black cat and poison island. It is amazing to be able to use the ability of wood fruit to make a grass.


    "I said how could I be so bad. It turned out to be like this, ha ha.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s words, Liu Feifei, who was originally depressed, immediately recovered her spirit.


    "And your body has now been transformed into a wood element full of vitality, which is the embodiment of your ability.", Ye Siyu said again.


    The most important reason why the devil fruit of nature attracts everyone is that it can transform human body into natural elements. Unless it is an attack with spiritual force and will or both natural elements, any harm can be ignored.


    Although Liu Feifei can only barely get out a grass now, her body has long been transformed into a wood element body under the transformation of natural fruits, which is many times higher than that of black cat and poison island.


    "I became wood? My skin is still very q-play? ", Liu Feifei pinched herself suspiciously. She found that her meat was still so soft without any lignification.


    "Your body is made of wood, not wood. Otherwise, it is not the fruit of nature, but the fruit of Superman.", Ye Siyu said angrily.


    "Why don''t I feel it?", Liu Feifei said vaguely that she knew Ye Siyu wouldn''t cheat herself, but she couldn''t feel any elemental changes in her body.


    "That''s because you''re so stupid.", Ye Siyu covered his forehead, and then said to Yuzi of poison Island, "poison Island, cut this silly batch with your ability."


    "No, No.", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Liu Feifei was so frightened that she shrank behind Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. You know, Yuzi of poison island just waved her hand and made a half meter long crack in the ground. She came by herself. Who knows whether she will be cut by the waist, and more importantly, she is afraid of pain.


    Poison Island Yuzi looked at Liu Feifei and ye Siyu. She was afraid to hurt Liu Feifei, but she didn''t dare to violate Ye Siyu''s words. She didn''t know what to do for a time.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Even if I''m dead, I can revive this stupid group.", Feeling the eyes of Yuzi in poison Island, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    "Yeah.", Under Ye Siyu''s guarantee, Yuzi nodded. She believed ye Siyu and immediately walked to Liu Feifei hiding behind Shiyu in xiazhiqiu.


    "Help! Help! "


    Seeing poison Island Yuzi coming, Liu Feifei ran away.


    However, before running a few steps, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and black cat were caught by two bad friends, one of whom grabbed an arm and couldn''t run at all.


    "Big wave girl, black cat, what are you doing? Let me go! ", Liu Feifei, who was caught, said in fear.


    "Hee hee, group leader sister, have a try."


    "Feifei, don''t worry."


    The two smiled at Liu Feifei and said that they were also very worried about whether Liu Feifei would be injured, but they didn''t worry after hearing Ye Siyu''s guarantee. Instead, they wanted to see Liu Feifei''s bad luck.


    "No! I don''t want it! "


    Unlike the smiling xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Liu Feifei called it a tragedy.


    You Douzi, tanzhilang and Linglong looked at each other recently. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. If they weren''t playful, they might really think xiazhiqiu Shiyu was going to kill Liu Feifei.


    "Here I am."


    Go to the poison island in front of Liu Feifei and take a deep breath. Then, in Liu Feifei''s frightened eyes, she likes to raise her right hand and keep gesturing. She is looking for a position that is easy to use and does the least harm to Liu Feifei, and uses the ability to cut fruits.


    "Don''t hesitate, just chop at her with your ability.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see."


    Poison Island Yuzi nodded, no longer gestures, but directly waved his right hand to Liu Feifei, and a touch of silver light that can cut everything appeared.


    "Ah! I''m dying! "


    Looking at the oncoming silver light, Liu Feifei screamed, but her strange cry stopped suddenly with the silver light falling. It was not because she was killed by poison island''s ability to cut fruit, but because she didn''t feel the slightest pain after the silver light fell on her. Instead, she had a strange feeling as if the wind had blown through her body.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the silver light that can easily cut the earth fell on Liu Feifei, which only caused a burst of green ripples, and then there was no more.


    "It''s really elemental.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, staring at Liu Feifei''s intact clothes.


    "Really.", The black cat nodded.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t hurt, Yuzi. Cut me a few more times.", Liu Feifei, who was trembling with fear like a hamster, suddenly became energetic and looked like you could cut him down.


    "I''m coming.", Looking at Liu Feifei''s completely different look from before, poison Island Yuzi put away his worries while feeling funny.


    She had previously discussed with white beard that she would go to the pirate king world for experience during the coming summer vacation. Just in time, she could borrow Liu Feifei to see how powerful the natural fruit ability is.


    "Big wave girl, black cat let me go and let me meet you for a while.", Liu Feifei said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who grabbed his arms.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and black cat looked at each other and directly released their hands. They also wanted to see how abnormal the natural fruit was.


    "Come on! David Tianlong! ", With the release of the two, Liu Feifei made a speechless funny action and shouted some unknown slogans, which was more like Han PI.


    "Yes."


    Poison island koizo nodded. This time it was no longer one hand, but two hands waved together.


    For a moment, the silver light suddenly appeared and seemed to cleave to Liu Feifei.


    "Mom!"


    Liu Feifei, who had just returned to her air, was startled by the hand of poison Island Yuzi.


    Although it is said that he already knows that his ability to cut fruit has no effect on him, he has also experienced real combat and killed "people". His momentum is amazing. It is completely beyond Liu Feifei''s ability to fish for six and a half days and dry his net. Even a weak chicken without momentum can face it directly.


    However, the natural fruit is always a powerful fruit. No matter how powerful and fierce the attack is, it still can''t hurt Liu Feifei without domineering.


    I saw that the silver light fell on Liu Feifei, and there was no change except for a burst of green light.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt.", Liu Feifei laughed with her waist on her hips.


    "How awesome, you beans, who are they......" tanzhilang asked with staring eyes.


    "Brother, they are gods from heaven.", You beans, who are also stunned, replied that although Liu Feifei and they have just explained, they are still gods in your beans'' hearts.


    Recently, the face hidden under the mask of Tengu was full of dull color. Whether it was a white beard as tall as a giant, or a strange fruit that could make people get almost powers similar to blood ghost in a short time, all these were beyond his imagination and understanding.


    "Gula Lala, little bean, tanzhilang, do you want to be my daughter and son? As long as you promise, you can choose two of these remaining devil fruits, or I can help you find the right devil fruit for you. ", When you Douzi and tanzhilang were surprised by the devil fruit ability of poison Island Yuzi and Liu Feifei, white beard took advantage of the victory to pursue them and put forward the idea of taking them as children again.


    The white beard who has seen the ghost killing blade appreciates the kinship between tanzhilang and you Douzi, which is what he has been longing for most.


    In order to get this family affection, white beard will not hesitate on the premise of still having a chance.


    If the white beard before joining the pirate king wants to receive more children from the pirate king world, then after joining the chat room, white beard now wants to have more children from different worlds to spread his family from the pirate king world to the world.


    "Mr. giant, can we think about it?", Tanjiro is eager for something that can make people gain powerful powers, which can make him better deal with ghosts.


    It was hard for tanzhilang to accept that he just recognized others as his father. He needed time to think about it.


    "Yes, you can give me an answer anytime.", Looking at tanzhilang''s attitude is not as tough as before. A smile appears on white beard''s face, which is a good start.


    "Mr. giant, can you tell me what these devil fruits are?", Lin long on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    His keen sense of smell told him that white beard didn''t mean any harm to tanzhilang and you Douzi. Instead, he was full of kindness and shouldn''t hurt them.


    However, for the mysterious figure who suddenly appeared, his heart was still vigilant, especially when he saw that the devil fruit was so powerful and had the name of devil.


    Although tanzhilang and your beans didn''t promise white beard, he could see that tanzhilang had a little idea, so he was worried about the side effects of the devil fruit.


    "This is the treasure of the sea. It is said that there are demons in it. Anyone who eats the devil fruit will get the devil''s ability... The curse of the sea... Can''t touch the water..." white beard immediately said the relevant information of the devil fruit.


    White beard knows that Shifu Linglong has played a very important role in tanzhilang''s heart recently. If he can win the trust of each other, he will have a higher success rate in accepting tanzhilang and you Douzi as his children.


    "Sir, if there is nothing, please allow me to leave temporarily and investigate in this world.", During the experiment and chat, lanran comes to Ye Siyu and says.


    "You don''t need to ask me about such things. This is your bean world. You should ask her.", Ye Siyu said.


    "I see.", Lanran replied respectfully, and then came to your beans.


    "Miss bean, I wonder if you can let me investigate your world? As a reward, I can help you eliminate ghosts. ", LAN ran comes to your bean and says.


    "Ah?", You beans are a little confused. You don''t know why lanran, a God who looks very friendly, suddenly said this request to yourself.


    "Lord God, can you help us eliminate ghosts?", Different from your bean''s confusion, tanzhilang, who has seen how powerful lanran is, asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a small problem, and you don''t need to call me a God. My name is lanran Yusuke.", Lanran smiled gently and said, "I don''t know what you think?"


    Although lanran hasn''t fought with ghosts, if he can''t eliminate the weak chicken whose strength has reached seven stars, he will be too bad.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. lanran!", Tanzhilang bows to lanran.


    Seeing this, lanran smiles more. He knows that he has no problem investigating the world.


    "It''s really blue dye, who can deceive others.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who sees everything in her eyes, is called a wonder. If she didn''t know who lanran is, she would definitely think lanran is a good man.


    "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, please don''t say anything that is easy to be misunderstood. Just take what you need.", Lanran is helpless to hear the voice of xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Cut.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu tilted his lips, but he didn''t pierce lanran''s true face.


    She knows that lanran''s so-called investigation is to experiment with ghosts. As for what kind of experiment it is, she doesn''t know and doesn''t intend to understand. Anyway, she doesn''t like the ghosts of the ghost killing blade.


    It''s best for these villains to let lanran, an even worse person, deal with them.


    Lanran returns a smile and disappears in place after saying goodbye to Ye Siyu.


    "You beans, you are so cute."


    At the same time, Liu Feifei and her colleagues also stopped, walked up to your bean with a smile and hugged it, looking like a crazy girl.


    You Douzi was startled by Liu Feifei''s bold behavior. She waved her hands at a loss and returned to human. Now she is just an ordinary little girl and her strength is not as strong as Liu Feifei''s adult.


    "Feifei, you scared your beans.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reaches out to pull Liu Feifei''s ears.


    "Hum, big wave girl, I''m not afraid of you anymore.", If she had seen Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s pliers in the past, Liu Feifei would definitely jump away for the first time, but now she is not the same as eating natural fruits. She looks like she is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Oops.", However, Liu Feifei''s air didn''t last long, and a painful voice came out of her mouth.

 Chapter 1418

    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s two fingers wringing Liu Feifei''s ears changed from white to dark, as if they were wearing a black finger sheath.


    "It hurts! When did you learn to be armed and domineering? ", Liu Feifei asked curiously while shouting in pain.


    Liu Feifei thought that she didn''t need to be afraid of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu after eating the devil fruit of the natural system and becoming a wooden man with physical immunity. Who knows that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is still her nemesis and learned the armed color of those who can contact the element ability of the natural system.


    "Hum, you think I''m you. I eat all day long.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu twisted again, making Liu Feifei cry in pain.


    After strengthening the six style advanced experience book, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s physique is no less than those generals in the pirate king world. She has reached the level of cultivating domineering. Plus the points accumulated before, she has exchanged for the primary armed color domineering, and now she can skillfully use it.


    It''s no problem to deal with Liu Feifei, a weak chicken.


    "Dare you call me Da Bo girl?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked with a red face. Her color gas returned to color gas, but it wasn''t Sao.


    If Liu Feifei called her this privately, she wouldn''t be so angry. Anyway, it''s all girls. It''s a kind of praise. But she''s very embarrassed to say it in front of so many people, especially in front of Ye Siyu, a big man who likes her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never call you Dabo girl again. Oh, it''s awkward, awkward, it''s going to fall, it''s going to fall!", Liu Feifei cried for mercy.


    "It''s terrible."


    Tanzhilang and youdou on the opposite side trembled and felt very warm at the same time, because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu treated Liu Feifei like their mother when she was angry.


    But at the thought of their mother, their faces suddenly darkened.


    "Da... Shiyu, you scared your beans.", Liu Feifei quickly said after noticing the look of you beans opposite.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the two of you beans on the opposite side and found that they didn''t look very well. Then he loosened his fingers and said apologetically to you beans and Tan zhilang: "sorry, did you scare you?"


    "No, sir.", Tanzhilang shook his head.


    "I miss my mother..." said your bean with a depressed look.


    The sobbing appearance made the women present feel pity. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu went directly to you and gave you beans a hug again.


    "Senior boss, can you revive your bean dead family?", Liu Feifei looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    Ye Siyu can even do things that go back in time and space, like resurrecting the dead.


    "Yes.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Unless the world is completely destroyed, ye Siyu''s separated ability is enough to use world power to revive anyone who once existed in the world.


    "Lord God, can you revive my family?"


    Tan zhilang''s face suddenly changed and looked at Ye Siyu with ecstasy.


    Your beans also raised their heads from the arms of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, and their pink eyes stared at Ye Siyu.


    "Resurrect the dead?!", Lin long Zuo was also shocked by the dialogue between Liu Feifei and ye Siyu recently.


    Resurrecting the dead is something that only gods can do. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu can resurrect people in addition to changing people from ghosts to people.


    As for whether ye Siyu can do it, after seeing everything before, Lin long has no doubt about ye Siyu''s ability recently, and he doesn''t think it necessary for ye Siyu to lie.


    "I can indeed revive your dead family.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Tanji Lang and you Douzi''s breathing became urgent. They never stopped missing their family, especially Tanji lang. the reason why he worked so hard is to help his family revenge.


    Now that ye Siyu can revive his dead family, how can he not be excited.


    Just a word from ye Siyu extinguished the hot hearts of tanzhilang and you Douzi like cold water.


    "But why would I do that?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    He is indeed able to easily revive the dead, and is very willing to help tanzhilang and your beans revive the dead family, but doing so will undoubtedly stifle the driving force of tanzhilang and your beans.


    If ye Siyu''s love for your beans is out of his love for sprouts, then his love for tanzhilang is out of his love for talented people.


    Throughout the whole story of the ghost killing blade, the strength of tanzhilang can only be described reluctantly. There are people stronger than him, but his perseverance is rare, which makes Ye Siyu appreciate it very much.


    So he wants to test tanzhilang. If he makes the answer he wants, ye Siyu will help him revive his dead family.


    "Lord God! As long as you can revive my dead family, I am willing to do anything! Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, you will do it! ", Tanzhilang threw himself to the ground against Ye Siyu and knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    As ye Siyu said, he has no reason to help him revive his relatives. He can''t give anything to make ye Siyu a God.


    But he can spare everything for his dead family.


    "What do you think the gods need you to do as a mortal? I can do what you can do, and what can you do what I can''t do? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I......" listening to Ye Siyu''s question, tanzhilang was speechless and stopped kowtowing. His look became gloomy.


    "Senior boss, you are such a good man. Just help tanzhilang and your beans.", Liu Feifei was a little impatient. She immediately came forward and shook Ye Siyu''s arm.


    Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and black cat also want to help persuade.


    "Feifei girl! You are so naughty! Adults are willing to help you, beans. They are friendship. It''s their duty not to help. You can''t kidnap adults! Apologize to adults immediately! "


    However, before several people spoke, they probably knew what character Ye Siyu was. The white beard who vaguely guessed something in his heart scolded Liu Feifei.


    "Senior boss, I''m sorry.", Liu Feifei, who was scolded, shrunk her neck and dared not refute.


    If it was in the chat room, Liu Feifei would definitely incarnate keyboard man and white beard battle, but now in the real world, Liu Feifei has no courage to refute a serious white beard.


    Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu on one side were also frightened by the serious white beard and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "I''m not saying that you can''t revive your family. If you do one thing, I''ll revive your dead family.", At this time, ye Siyu said.


    "Lord God, I am willing to do anything!", Tanzhilang didn''t expect Ye Siyu to change his mind and said excitedly.


    "Really willing to do anything?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "Yes!", Tanzhilang nodded heavily.


    "Well, as long as you kill your beans, I''ll help you revive your dead family.", Ye Siyu said his conditions faintly.


    "What?!"


    "Kill your beans!"


    "Big man!"


    Ye Siyu''s condition shocked everyone except the white beard who vaguely guessed something. They never thought that ye Siyu''s condition was to let tanzhilang kill your beans.


    "No! No! ", Tanzhilang refused excitedly.


    "Didn''t you just say you were willing to do anything? Why can''t you do it now? ", Ye Siyu asked.


    "I... i..." tanzhilang held his hands tightly, and his fingernails fell deeply into the palm of his hand.


    "Brother, kill me.", Your bean looked firm and said.


    She is willing to give her life for her family.


    "You beans! Shut up! ", Tanzhilang shouted at you, then kowtowed to Ye Siyu again and said, "Sir, I am willing to give my life to revive my family! Please don''t hurt your beans! "


    "Lord God! Please take my life! ", Your beans also knelt down and kowtowed.


    "No! Please take my life! ", Tanji Lang said more loudly.


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and others nearby didn''t speak. They didn''t want to speak, but were suppressed by an invisible force. They couldn''t speak. They could only quietly look at tanzhilang and your beans who kept kowtowing.


    All of a sudden, there was only the kowtow of tanzhilang and your beans in the mountains and the words of constantly striving to sacrifice themselves first.


    A few minutes later, you bean seemed to think of something. No longer kowtow, you suddenly stood up, took out the Taidao from tanzhilang''s waist, and scratched it to your neck. It seemed that you were ready to commit suicide.


    "You beans!"


    Tanzhilang exclaimed. He didn''t expect his sister to do such a behavior.


    "Pa!"


    Just as the sharp blade was about to strike your bean''s neck, a big hand grabbed the blade. It was a white beard.


    "Lord white beard.", You bean stared at white beard.


    "You beans, that''s great.", Tanzhilang breathed a sigh of relief, then hugged your bean, and tears flowed out. He was really afraid of your bean''s successful suicide


    "Sir, I think they should have passed?", White beard ignored them, but looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    He was different from Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. He saw something. He was not suppressed by Ye Siyu.


    "Passed.", Ye Siyu said with a smile on his indifferent face, and removed the power suppressed by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Senior boss! Why did you do that! I look down on you! You are a scum man who is 10000 times and 100000 times more scum than Conan! ", As soon as the suppression was removed, Liu Feifei angrily went to Ye Siyu and scolded. Two small hands that couldn''t even lift water kept beating Ye Siyu''s chest. It seemed that she was very angry.


    "Feifei, what are you talking about?!", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hurried forward to hold Liu Feifei who kept beating Ye Siyu.


    "Shiyu, let go of me. I must beat him today!", Liu Feifei kept struggling. I don''t know why she was too excited about her interest. Mumu''s fruit ability was activated. One vine after another emerged from Liu Feifei, some tied on the ground, and some wrapped around Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and absorbed her physical strength.


    For a time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt unable to hold Liu Feifei.


    "Don''t you come and help me pull this fool away!", Feeling the strange xiazhiqiu of Liu Feifei''s vines, Shiyu immediately said to the three nearby black cats, Kobayashi and poison Island Yuzi.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately stepped forward to help xiazhiqiu Shiyu open Liu Feifei.


    "Let go! You all let go! ", Liu Feifei kept shouting.


    "You fool! Can''t you see that the big man is cheating tanzhilang and you beans? ", With the addition of the three, Liu Feifei, who was originally a weak chicken, was completely suppressed. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said unhappily at the same time.


    "Lied to them?", Liu Feifei was stunned.


    "Nonsense, elder sister of the group leader, have you forgotten who the boss is? How could he do such evil things as letting tanzhilang kill your beans.", The black cat said silently.


    "Really?", Liu Feifei looked at Kobayashi and Koizumi. They nodded in affirmation.


    Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and Xiao Lin are not fools. When ye Siyu suppressed them, they were shocked and angry because of the conditions put forward by Ye Siyu.


    Think about ye Siyu''s past actions and abilities. There is no reason to put forward such conditions. Obviously, there is no purpose.


    As for the purpose, apart from testing tanzhilang and your beans, they can''t think of any other purpose worthy of Ye Siyu. Coupled with the conversation between Bai beard and ye Siyu, they know that ye Siyu doesn''t really want tanzhilang to kill your beans.


    "Hahaha, actually I''ve seen it for a long time. It was just to liven up the atmosphere.", Liu Feifei reacted and immediately laughed.


    Just next to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, several people looked at Liu Feifei with silly eyes. They didn''t believe a word of this sentence.


    Liu Feifei, who knew he couldn''t cheat others, looked at Ye Siyu nervously and asked, "senior... Senior boss, won''t you blame me? Can you treat nothing as if nothing had happened? "


    "I really don''t know what to say about you.", Ye Siyu shook her head reluctantly and gave Liu Feifei a surprise, which made her cover her head and scream in pain.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others on the side were relieved to see this. They were just worried that Liu Feifei would annoy Ye Siyu, but now it seems that ye Siyu doesn''t care about Liu Feifei''s foolish criticism, otherwise they won''t knock her on the head.


    "Tanzhilang, you beans, I now give you two choices. One is to revive your parents now without any cost. The other is that I give you a way to revive. You use your own strength to revive your parents."

 Chapter 1419

    "Tanzhilang, you beans, I now give you two choices. One is to revive your parents now without any cost. The other is that I give you a way to revive. You use your own strength to revive your parents.", Ye Siyu looked at tanzhilang and your beans and said faintly.


    "You beans.", Tanji Lang looks at your beans. He wants to know what his sister thinks.


    "Brother, I listen to you.", You beans looked at tanzhilang and smiled.


    "Lord God, we choose the second one. Please give us a way to revive my family.", Tanzhilang looked firmly at Ye Siyu and said his answer.


    After what just happened, in addition to sublimating the feelings of their two brothers and sisters, tanzhilang also understood one thing, that is, everything can only rely on himself, otherwise he may face the powerlessness of choosing to kill your beans or resurrect his family again.


    "Good.", Ye Siyu nodded with satisfaction and looked at tanzhilang''s eyes more and more satisfied.


    With that, a burst of light appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. A scroll and a pen appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand, "you sign your name on it."


    Tanzhilang took Ye Siyu''s scroll and pen without any hesitation, and then signed his name on it.


    "Is this?", Looking at the scroll in Ye Siyu''s hand, Xiaolin''s face showed surprise.


    "Miss Kobayashi, do you know this thing?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously.


    "It''s an invitation to the chat room.", Of course, Kobayashi knows what this thing is. It was taken out when Connor invited her to join the chat room.


    "This is what the boss said. Although it is said that the chat room is useless due to Feifei''s relationship, the props for resurrecting the dead should appear in time.", After knowing what the scroll is, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly thought of what ye Siyu was going to do.


    "Ding! Join the chat room! "


    At the same time, people saw a prompt for newcomers to join pop up in the public screen of the chat room, which is the prompt for tanzhilang to join.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "sister controls the head post?? Is it tanzhilang? "


    Death pupil: "??"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what happened???"


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "the boss has just exchanged an invitation for tanzhilang to join."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "big guy cow batch!"


    Death pupil: "big man, cow batch!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Niu PI + 1!"


    But big or small beans: "are you your brother?"


    The sister controlled the head post: "are you a bean?"


    But big or small you beans: "mm-hmm, brother, I''m your beans."


    "What''s going on?", Looking at the interface in consciousness, tanzhilang''s face was full of amazement.


    "Tanji Lang, this is the way. You can get the power to revive your family from the chat room.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Thank you very much, Lord God!", Although tanzhilang hasn''t figured out what the chat room is, he knows that this is the way to revive his family.


    "Big man atmosphere!", Liu Feifei praised on one side.


    "The boss is really a good man.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded and looked at Ye Siyu with worship.


    "That''s right.", The black cat and Kobayashi nodded in agreement.


    Apart from an invitation, the exchange price of 10000 points alone is enough to show its value, not to mention the opportunity to get to know people in the world and the channel to obtain the power of the world after joining the chat room.


    It can be said that joining Wanjie chat room can be rapidly improved in strength and resources in a short time as long as it is not a simple person like Liu Feifei.


    Now tanzhilang has joined the chat room. His future achievements are definitely not limited to those in the original book, and the method of reviving his family has been obtained.


    Although the exchange function of the chat room does not have any props about resurrection, the chat room does not, but others do.


    The fire shadow world where the two pillars are located has the ninja of resurrecting the dead. Tanzhilang can get the resurrection Ninja through the two pillars to resurrect his family.


    Now ye Siyu helps tanzhilang join the chat room, which not only enables him to find a way to revive his family, but also gives him a way to a higher level. If such Ye Siyu can''t be called a good man, no one can be called a good man.


    "I''m not a good man.", Ye Siyu shook his head and said.


    Even though ye Siyu has been practicing with the concept of "those who don''t provoke me don''t kill", the essence of cultivation is to fight, fight with people, fight with the earth and fight with the sky, not to mention the cultivator who travels through the world of heaven.


    No matter how kind a level warrior is, he has nothing to do with good people. With the collapse of a world, the number of dead creatures is calculated in billions, not to mention the level collapse.


    Take ye Siyu as an example. The Jedi, the creatures who have been plundering plane resources for hundreds of millions of years and indirectly died in his hands, can be calculated in billions of trillion.


    "Hee hee, the boss is modest.", Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and others don''t think as much as ye Siyu. In their opinion, ye Siyu is a good man.


    Ye Siyu shook his head again without much explanation.


    "Tanzhilang, you beans, since you have all joined the chat room, I''ll give you a popular science chat room now, so that you won''t use it.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly thought of something, and then gave them a popular science chat room and their specific identity one by one with others, which surprised them.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord.", When the girls were giving science to tanzhilang''s brothers and sisters, Bai beard came to Ye Siyu and thanked him.


    "White beard, it seems that you have regarded them as your children.", Know why white beard thanked his leaf Siyu and smiled.


    "Well, even if they don''t want to be my children, I have identified them as my family.", White beard looked kindly at the girls of science popularization and the brother and sister of tanzhilang who screamed constantly.


    Although white beard has always rejected Liu Feifei''s recognition as his godfather, in white beard''s heart, he has already regarded Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu as his family.


    He was gratified and satisfied by the scene of getting along with his relatives.


    "Worthy of you, white beard.", Ye Siyu sighed.


    "Goo la la la.", White beard sent out a burst of hearty laughter and was happy with Ye Siyu''s recognition of the exceptional existence.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?", After the girls gave tanzhilang their science popularization to the chat room, tanzhilang looked to his master Linglong for a few times. He wanted to share the happy event with him.


    However, when tanzhilang looked at Linglong left and near, he found that Linglong left and near stood there blankly.


    "Pa."


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers.


    "Tanji Lang, are you okay?", Originally standing still, Lin long suddenly walked to tanzhilang''s body and asked while checking his body.


    Since ye Siyu proposed tanzhilang to kill your beans, he has been suppressed by Ye Siyu. Now he can finally speak.


    "Master, I''m fine.", Feel the words full of care from Linglong Zuo recently, tanzhilang replied with emotion.


    At the same time, the dark sky was white and ready for dawn.


    "Tanji Lang, you''re going to miss the team selection.", Lin long looked at the sky recently, and his face changed.


    "No! What should I do? ", Tanzhilang also exclaimed, and now he must be late.


    "Tanji Lang, do you want to join the ghost killing team?", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu frowned.


    Now tanzhilang has joined the chat room, and there is no need to continue to join the ghost killing team.


    "Well, I''m going to join the ghost killing team.", Tanzhilang nodded. Although he has now found a way to revive his dead family, it does not mean that he will forget his family''s revenge. He must find the ghost who killed his family and destroy it.


    But at the thought of the present time, his face became depressed.


    "Tanzhilang, forget it. Maybe God doesn''t want you to join the ghost killing team.", Lin long, who had calculated the time in his heart, sighed for a few times. Then he seemed to figure out something. After looking at Ye Siyu and others, he said, "it''s good. You don''t have to be like others... You have a better future."


    "No, I can still catch up.", Liu Feifei interrupted.


    "Sister Feifei, really?", The depression on tanzhilang''s face became pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course.", Liu Feifei nodded, then looked at Ye Siyu and said with a smile: "big brother, send the Buddha to the West. Why don''t you help Tan zhilang."


    "You guy.", Ye Siyu knew that Liu Feifei would trouble himself, but he originally planned to help tanzhilang, so he didn''t say anything. He drew a circle directly in front, and a space portal leading to the team selection test of ghost killing team appeared.


    "This?!"


    Looking at the different scenery from the narrow fog mountain on the other side of the space portal in front of them, Lin long and Tan zhilang stared wide. They had never seen such a magical thing.


    "Hee hee, they say big guys are good people.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled, then pushed Tan zhilang''s shoulder and said, "Tan zhilang, now I can catch up with the ghost killing team and join the team."


    "Thank you very much, Lord God.", Tanzhilang surprised and bowed to Ye Siyu.


    When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and his colleagues gave him what the popular science chat room was, they also gave tanzhilang a popular science about ye Siyu''s existence, that is, the real God, so he didn''t call ye Siyu his brother as they called Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but called him God as before.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Tanzhilang bowed again, then stepped open his legs and prepared to pass through the space portal.


    "Tanjiro, wait.", Just as tanzhilang was about to cross the space portal, white beard''s big hand pressed tanzhilang.


    "Lord white beard, what''s the matter?", Tanzhilang looked puzzled at white beard.


    "This is for you."


    In tanzhilang''s stunned eyes, white beard opened the box containing the devil fruit, took out a devil fruit and handed it to him.


    "Lord white beard?", Tanzhilang looked at white beard incomprehensibly. He didn''t understand why white beard suddenly gave himself such precious demon fruit.


    "Gula Lala, this is my gift to wish you success in the test.", White beard patted tanzhilang on the shoulder and said.


    "I..." listening to white beard''s words, tanzhilang''s eyes were moist. He could feel the care of white beard, a giant man.


    "You are a man. Don''t cry like a girl! A man can only cry happily in front of his family! ", White beard yelled.


    "Thank you, Lord white beard.", Tanzhilang quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Eat.", Looking at tanzhilang who couldn''t cry, white beard smiled.


    "Yeah.", Tanzhilang nodded heavily, and then swallowed the disgusting taste of the devil fruit.


    Tanzhilang knew that the devil fruit was terrible, but this was his way to show his respect for the white beard who cared about him, and it was the only way he could do it. Therefore, he would eat all the devil fruit no matter how bad it was.


    "Hiss!"


    "How brave!"


    "The headpost is worthy of being the headpost, that is, the headiron."


    Looking at tanzhilang who ate the whole devil fruit, resulting in a frightening distortion of his face, the women who knew how terrible the devil fruit was took a breath of air conditioning and were restrained by tanzhilang''s courage.


    "Gula Lala, you don''t want to die and waste my fruit.", White beard was stunned for a second and looked at tanzhilang''s eyes more and more satisfied.


    "Dad, what fruit is this?", The black cat asked curiously.


    "Superman temperature fruit.", White beard said the name of the fruit.


    "Temperature fruit! Isn''t that very suitable for tanzhilang, dad? It seems that you are ready. ", Poison Island Yuzi said in surprise.


    Although there is no temperature fruit in the pirate king, we can know from the name that it is a fruit that can let people control the temperature.


    The breathing of the sun mastered by tanzhilang in the future is a breathing method that can make a flame. Now if you get the temperature fruit, it will definitely add wings to the tiger.


    "Gulalala, of course, this is the fruit I carefully selected for tanzhilang.", White beard smiled and said, in order to receive charcoal zhilang and your beans as children, white beard is well prepared.


    "What is the fruit of your beans?", Poison Island asked. He believed that since white beard had prepared fruit for tanzhilang, he should have your beans that he also wanted to harvest as his daughter.


    "Superman blood fruit.", White beard pointed to a blood red fruit in the box and said.


    "Thank you, Lord white beard!", Seeing white beard preparing so much for himself and your beans, tanzhilang was even more moved.


    "Gula Lala, your survival is the best thanks to me. Go, or it''s really too late.", White beard laughed again with his signature laughter.

 Chapter 1420

    "I''m going back, and you?", After watching tanzhilang enter the portal to participate in the team selection test of ghost killing team, ye Siyu asked Liu Feifei and others.


    "Now that the matter is settled, go back. I have classes to attend later.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the time on the mobile phone and said when it was almost time for class.


    "I''m going back to class, too.", The black cat echoed.


    "I asked for leave and stayed for another day.", Kobayashi said.


    "I''ll play with your beans for a while and then go back," Liu Feifei raised her hand.


    All the people answered one after another. Except Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and black cat, they all said that they would stay in the world of ghost killing blade, especially white beard. He planned to train you beans for a period of time and then go back.


    As for why he should train, that is, he has planned to give you the blood fruit to eat, so that she, who has become an ordinary person, can protect herself in this era.


    With a dazzling white light, ye Siyu and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu have left the world of ghost killing blade.


    I am a super rich shit big: "can any kind-hearted person send a memory copy of what you did in the world of ghost killing blade?"


    Death pupil: "that is to say, I also want to see."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I think you are greedy for your beans, slag man."


    Death pupil: "don''t talk nonsense, am I such a person?"


    Middle two disease black cat: "memory copy warning. JPG"


    Death pupil: "


    Conan, who felt that he had been persecuted, had no choice but to be silent and dive. Otherwise, it would be Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s poisonous tongue to meet him later.


    "Ding! Chat room members want to become poisonous women writers with writers and upload small memory copies [little stories that black silk beautiful girl writers and handsome bosses have to tell in a world full of ghosts]! "


    I am a super rich shit big: "this title is 6."


    Second grade ill black cat: "sister Xia Shizi is worthy of being a light novel writer and a proper title party writer. If I didn''t know something, I would definitely misunderstand when I saw this title."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "what, isn''t this quite normal? It fits exactly what happened to us in the world of ghost killing blade. "


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "damn big wave girl! You''re carrying contraband! I want to complain about you@ Wanjie chat room, the abnormal system quickly delete the memory copy of Da Bo''s girl for me. Why do I, as the group leader, have no authority to delete this memory copy? "


    Wanjie chat room: "host, I''m sorry. In order to prevent you from being stupid, all members, except Lord Ye Siyu, can only delete the memory copy by themselves."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "damn! Damn it! "


    "Ding! The chat room group leader''s cute and scum pigs upload a small memory copy [a secret event that can''t be described between the lovely and charming girl group leader Liu Feifei and the domineering elder Ye Siyu]! "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "hum, since I can''t delete it, I can also upload it. What''s the name of my memory copy? I don''t know it''s much better and longer than big wave girl. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Looking at the new pop-up prompt, people said they were speechless. Although they had not seen what the two memory copies were, they could think that the content should be similar.


    But they didn''t expect Liu Feifei to upload a new copy in order to compete with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    Middle two sick black cat: "ha ha, it seems very interesting. I also have a longer title than the group leader''s sister."


    "Ding! Two sick black cats in the group upload a small memory copy [the fallen saint who was given clothes by the great demon king Ye Siyu makes the black cat and the great demon king Ye Siyu come to the daily life of the world of ghost killing blade]! "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "little black cat, you''ve gone too far!!! Quickly delete it for me! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "slightly, I don''t want it. I want to delete it. The group leader''s sister will delete it herself."


    "Ding! The chat room group leader''s cute and scum pigs upload a small memory copy [a secret event that can''t be described between Liu Feifei, the leader of the group, and ye Siyu, the bullying elder]! "


    Liu Feifei deletes her previous memory copy, and then uploads a memory copy with a longer name.


    "Ding! Members of the chat room should become a poisonous female writer with a writer and upload a small memory copy [an indescribable story made by the long legged black silk high school beautiful girl writer and handsome big man Ye Siyu in a dark room in the deep mountain]! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "hehe, on the title, you are not qualified to dance in front of my xiazhiqiu Shiyu."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "dirty, sister Xia Shizi, you''re driving."


    Meng Meng Da and the scum of pigs: "I bah, big wave girl, when have you been taken care of by the boss?"


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, have you forgotten that I got the six style experience before, and the boss gave me a ring to regulate my body? That''s not taken care of. What is taken care of? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "you are unreasonable!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Oh, it''s so sour."


    Death pupil: "it''s terrible for women to go crazy."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "indeed."


    Ye Siyu: "


    Looking at the women who kept swiping the screen in the chat room and made the title of the memory copy longer and longer, ye Siyu was funny and speechless.


    Of course, ye Siyu didn''t let the three guys make fun of themselves. He directly used the permissions given by the chat room to delete all the memory copies uploaded by the three people.


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a small memory copy [journey of ghost killing blade]! "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "why did the senior boss delete my memory copy? You should delete the memory copies of big wave girl and little black cat."


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "you mean to say it. If Feifei didn''t do something, my memory copy wouldn''t be deleted, little black cat, would you?"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "that is to say, it''s all the fault of the group leader''s sister."


    Ye Siyu: "you three guys, stop it for me."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "big brother, I''m wrong, mmda (�ŤŤŤŤŤŤŤŤŤŤŤŤ�)


    Middle two sick black cat: "I''m sorry."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "uh huh, I have a large number of adults. I don''t argue with big wave women and little black cats. I''ll go to see your bean training."


    Ye Siyu: "this sentence is mainly for you."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "QAQ"


    Seeing ye Siyu as the Lord coming out, the three women immediately accepted the criticism with an open mind.


    Sister control headpost: "@ Ye Siyu, Lord God, I passed the selection test of ghost killing team."


    At this time, tanzhilang sent a message.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "tanzhilang, congratulations."


    Accident Hero: "congratulations."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "congratulations."


    But Dake and Xiaoyou beans: "brother, it''s great. I''ll tell this news to old man baibeard and Mr. Linglong now."


    The younger sister controlled the head post: "uh huh, thanks to the fruit given by the old man with white beard, I can successfully kill the ghost."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, I''m also in the chat room. I specially told me that tanzhilang boy, you are very good and worthy of the devil fruit I just gave you."


    Death pupil: "??? Old man white beard, did you give the devil fruit tanzhilang? "


    I am a murderer: "yes, dad gave a superhuman temperature fruit tanzhilang, and in addition to tanzhilang, I, black cat, group leader miss and your beans all got dad''s demon fruit."


    Death pupil: "envy."


    Eye Avenger: "envy + 1"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "old man, give poison Island, black cat and your beans. I can understand why you give them to the group leader?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Uncle shit, what do you mean?"


    I want to be your father: "they are all lovely children. It''s worth sending these demon fruits to them."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "hum, uncle shit, do you see it? The old man gave me a devil fruit when he saw that I was cute. "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "old man, I think I''m cute too. How about you give me a devil fruit?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "vomit!"


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "I''m going to vomit."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, uncle shit, how can you stand the torture of conscience and say such words?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''m telling the truth. You know, in a survey a few months ago, I was rated as the first most lovely man in the world. If you don''t believe it, look at the screenshot. JPG"


    Meng Meng''s dregs of pigs: "behind the scenes! The black curtain of capitalism! It must be corrected with the socialist iron fist! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "black curtain + 1"


    Middle two disease black cat: "black curtain + 2"


    In the crowd, time passed quietly.


    ����


    A few days later, it was not easy to quiet, and there was a heated discussion again in the chat room.


    The content of this discussion is no longer the blade of ghost extinction, but one of the newcomers who joined last time.


    Death pupil: "the Holy Grail of the Trinity, how come this new man hasn''t been bubbling all the time? Are they still sleeping?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it should be, otherwise it can''t be up to now."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "why did you suddenly mention them?"


    Death pupil: "I just finished the blade 2 and prequel of different degrees."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "I''ve cleared the Customs for a long time. Mr. Conan is so slow."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun, if you were allowed to choose, which different blade would you choose?"


    Death pupil: "if you want to choose, I will choose Yan. She is more gentle."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun is really an old color batch."


    Death pupil: "what?! You asked me and I answered. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha ha."


    Meng Meng Da and the scum pigs: "do you only pay attention to Naizi, and no one pays attention to my Dania?"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "I always like Dania! Nya Sego! "


    I''m a murderer: "if I, I''ll choose jiajitu."


    Eye Avenger: "yes, I''ll choose thunder drum. At that time, my UNICORN will be more powerful. I don''t need to accumulate strength. I can lead the earth at that time."


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "two pillars, are you only concerned about this?"


    Eye Avenger: "otherwise?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "forget it, I really feel sad for Sakura."


    Second disease black cat: "agree."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think the flowers are good."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, I think you can make a flower yourself."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I have such an idea, so I''ve been referring to the process of making perianth to see if I can make different blades."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "666, it''s worthy of being uncle shite. I actually want to make different blades."


    I am a super rich shit big: "what''s strange about this? According to the buildings and final weapons finally displayed by the blade of different degrees, I think the world of blade of different degrees should have been a world with developed science and technology in the past. Since that world can make different blades, I think a genius like me can also make them."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I can only say that scientists are Niu PI. I haven''t thought about these things. I just think it''s a pity to be really with Laura."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Trinity, Holy Grail of heaven, flame, is it there?"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I can''t hear it."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "in that case, I''ll buy a communication symbol to wake up the flame."


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is heavily in debt, the messenger is not expensive. Just a little points. You can sign it every day, and you don''t need to be stingy.


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "@ Trinity, Holy Grail of heaven, flame, are you there? Are you there? "


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "who''s calling me?"


    With the reminder of the messenger, the flame that had been diving finally responded.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "finally wake up, everyone quickly welcome the new people."


    I''m a murderer: "welcome, welcome."


    Black cat of the second disease in middle school: "Yan, hello."


    The Holy Grail of Trinity: "are you?"


    In the world of the blade of different degrees, the flame in the ancient ship was very confused. She could feel that her body was still sealed, but what she couldn''t understand was why her consciousness was awake.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, when the seal is untied, it will be completely untied. There will be no such situation that the body is sealed and conscious.

 Chapter 1421

    Death pupil: "Miss Yan, this is Conan. Hello."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I''m Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yan, Hello, I''m glad you can wake up."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "Yan, I''m the lovely Liu Feifei. Welcome to our big family."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, it''s really a big family."


    But big or small you beans: "sister Yan, Hello, I''m your beans."


    Sister control head column: "I''m tanzhilang."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what is the big family? I don''t recognize it! "


    I am a super rich shit: "the old Marquis is really an antique."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, do you want to be my grandson?"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "bah! You bad old boss, shameless! "


    ����


    In the face of Yan''s problem, the chat room became lively again. The self introduction of self introduction and the quarrel of quarrel made Yan completely unable to respond to the large amount of information, and the whole person was even more confused.


    Through the chat, Yan found that all the people in the chat room knew themselves and seemed to be very familiar with themselves, which made her a little confused. There was no memory of anyone in the chat room in her memory database..


    Holy Grail of Trinity: "do you all know me?"


    "Yes, you are our acquaintance," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Blade of dissimilarity 2 this memory copy is a special memory copy, which is different from the memory copy before they can only be onlookers.


    When playing blade 2 of different degrees, they are lex, not lex, but play with Lex''s name as the protagonist, and they are still themselves.


    As a result, people''s feelings for Yan are much deeper than those of other ordinary memory copy members who have just joined. Yan can be described as a familiar stranger.


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "acquaintances? Why don''t I remember you? "


    Yan was extremely distressed, so she asked light, but the answer given by light was that she didn''t know anyone in the chat room, which made her more confused.


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "because we met you in other places?"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "elsewhere? Where is that? "


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "that''s the place where we know the past and future of the world. That''s where we know you."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "know the land of the world??? Are you from paradise? "


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s speech, Yan was surprised. She couldn''t think of any place worthy of the name except paradise, the beautiful hometown in her memory.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "ho ho ho ho, although I''m not from the paradise, I know how to get to the paradise."


    What is the paradise that Liu Feifei, who has played the game, said.


    The past of the blade of dissimilarity 2 world was the earth, but countless years ago, due to the Sao operation of Claus, a crazy scientist who later became God, the earth broke out a high-end scientific and technological cosmic survival war, and finally the world perished. The paradise is the space station of the earth at the beginning and the place where the Holy Grail of heaven was born.


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "do you know how to get to paradise? Can you take me back to paradise? "


    Yan is very excited. Although she has been sleeping, she has not forgotten her home. In order to avoid the tragedy 500 years ago, she wants to go back to her home and find God to eliminate her existence.


    Now that Liu Feifei comes from home, how can she not be excited.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "of course, there''s no problem. I''m the king of different blades who has commanded most of the different blades."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "king of different blades? That''s great. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Yan, don''t be cheated by Feifei. This guy is ill again."


    Middle two sick black cat: "yes, yes, the group leader''s sister is ill again."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "she lied to me?"


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "what? I lied to Yan. I was right. I took her back to the paradise. Didn''t you? Dissimilarity blade 2 opening picture of bizhoumu. JPG "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "well, I did."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, you won."


    As long as you have played the game, you can say that you have taken the flame and light back to the paradise, which can not be refuted at all.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "hum, my adults forgive you a lot, but little black cat, you betrayed me. You weren''t like this before."


    Death pupil: "if it''s a black cat in the past, according to her character, it''s really possible to follow the group leader''s words."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "slag man Jun, what do you mean?"


    Death pupil: "I''m just stating the facts. Are you right?"


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, if it was a little black cat in the past, it was possible."


    The black cat with secondary 2 disease: "Dad, even you laugh at me. I''m not secondary 2 disease for a long time."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "what is the second disease?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "an extremely bad disease. People with this disease often have hallucinations and often have some disordered words contrary to reality when talking."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "so poor, what should I do?"


    Death pupil: "Miss Yan is so simple. I believe it."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "sister Xia Shizi, you''ve gone too far!! Say I''m mentally ill!! Angry. JPG "


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "is the second disease false?"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "of course it''s fake. I''m not secondary 2 disease."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "indeed, the second disease is the black cat."


    I am a super rich shit big: "yes, the second disease black cat."


    Death pupil: "OK, medium two disease black cat."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "no road race! No road race! "


    Facing the persecution of people, the black cat can only be incompetent and angry.


    Death pupil: "Miss Yan, if you want to understand us, I suggest you can watch the memory copies in the chat room, especially the memory copies of the blade of different degrees 2 and the golden country, so that you can quickly understand what the chat room is and what we just mean."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "OK, I''ll go and have a look now."


    Confused by everyone''s chat, Yan chose to listen to Conan''s opinions.


    I''m a super rich shit: "it should have been like this."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "all blame the group leader''s sister. She skews the building all day and says some misunderstood words."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "don''t talk like that. Am I such a person[ ��?�� �� ��?��]����


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "you are."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, be a man with self-knowledge."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "I remember you! I want to write Feifei''s diary! Remember how you bastards bullied me! "


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, where can normal people write a diary to record such things..."


    "Ding! Members of the group are forbidden by the group leader''s cute and dregs pigs for 10 minutes! "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "dreg man, get out of here�� �� ��) ��


    I''m a super rich shit big: "authority dog can''t die. JPG"


    Traffic accident Qixia: "damn authority dog. JPG"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "VIP is not afraid of authority dog. JPG"


    Sister control headpost: "tanzhilang doubts. JPG"


    Can you be big or small: "it''s so interesting, I also send it, your bean bean eye. JPG"


    ����


    The chat room entered doutu mode because Conan was persecuted. It was not happy.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "no, the inventory is insufficient, fight again in the future!"


    Second disease black cat: "seconded."


    I''m a super rich shit: "seconded + 1"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "secondment + 2"


    After fighting for a long time, it stopped and was much quieter when everyone''s inventory was insufficient.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "@ sister controls the head column, tanzhilang, how''s the situation with you and your beans?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "yes, how''s the situation?"


    Liu Feifei returned to their own world after staying in the ghost killing blade world for a day. She was not clear about the follow-up development of the ghost killing blade world. Now someone mentioned it, and her curiosity came out.


    Sister controlled the head column: "very smoothly. I successfully joined the ghost killing team and successfully completed my first task, eliminating many ghosts."


    But da Ke Xiao you said: "thanks to the old man with white beard, I can fight against ghosts with my brother now."


    Death pupil: "you have completed your first task. Doesn''t that mean you will encounter no tragedy soon?"


    Conan remembers that tanzhilang met wumiserable, alias Yueyan, not long after he finished his first mission.


    The younger sister controlled the headpost: "it should be fast, but my strength is not enough to defeat no tragedy..."


    But big or small you beans: "brother, I will avenge my mother and them with you."


    Sister control head post: "well, let''s work together."


    Five times team glasses old Yin ratio: "@ sister controls the head column @ can be big or small, you beans, you don''t need to find no tragic revenge."


    The younger sister controls the headpost: "Mr. lanran, what does this mean?"


    Five times team glasses old Yin ratio: "no tragedy is in my hand."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "lanran, haven''t you gone back to the world of death?!"


    Death pupil: "!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "lying in the trough!"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "yes, I''m still in the world of ghost killing blade."


    Everyone was surprised by lanran''s words. It''s amazing that lanran still stayed in the world of ghost killing blade, at least half a month after they went to the world of ghost killing blade.


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "screenshot. JPG"


    Lanran sends out a face-to-face. This is a cave. In the center of the cave, you can see wumiserable lying on the ground with closed eyes. There are a large number of strange humanoid objects next to it. Combined with low brightness candles, the whole room looks very gloomy.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "hiss!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "it''s terrible."


    Sister control headpost: "!"


    You can be big or small: "I''m afraid o (�i�n�i) O"


    The cute and scum pigs said, "don''t be afraid, sister, protect you! Shivering. JPG "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "lanran, what have you done?"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "didn''t you say I wanted to do some experiments before? That''s it. "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what kind of experiment is it? And what about those people? "


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "nothing. I just want to see if I can create death in another world. Don''t worry. These are all ghosts I caught, not ordinary people."


    Death pupil: "make death?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "does the God of death want to make it?"


    The God of death in the God of death world is a profession, not a special creature.


    Lanran now says she wants to create death, which makes Liu Feifei feel very confused.


    I am a super rich shit big: "do you want to create a spirit king or a corpse soul world?"


    Tony is a smart man. He can think of things that Liu Feifei can think of, but unlike Liu Feifei, he only thinks of the first level. He thinks of a deeper level.


    The most symbolic thing of the God of death in the God of death world is the soul chopping knife. Only with the soul chopping knife can it be called the God of death, or it is an ordinary soul.


    Since lanran wants to create a god of death in another world, Tony doesn''t think lanran will use the soul chopping knife of the world of death to create a god of death. It''s nothing to look for.


    So Tony is very suspicious that lanran''s real idea is not to create death, but to create something more terrible.


    The spirit king is the only thing Tony thought of.


    Five times team glasses old Yinbi: "Mr. Tony, it''s worthy of you. You guessed my real idea at once."


    Yes, lanran is preparing to make the spirit king.


    According to the plot, the ghost killing blade has a soul, so lanran is very curious about whether the ghost killing blade world is similar to the corpse soul world.


    However, after observing for a while, he found that after the death of people in this world, their souls will not go to places such as hell, but go to the place or person with the deepest memory, and finally stay at that place or person until they dissipate.


    If she is lucky, she will enter the pregnant woman''s body for reincarnation before disappearing, which makes lanran, who originally just wanted to study what kind of ghosts exist, have an idea in her heart.


    Since there is no world similar to the corpse soul world in this world, can he create a corpse soul world that can accommodate these souls.


    Although this will not further improve his strength, it will definitely enable him to understand the soul and the world better.


    Middle two sick black cat: "deliver tea to the boss."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "give tea to the boss + 1"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "is this the difference between the big man and me?"


    Everyone was shocked by lanran''s real idea. Making death is enough to shock them. Who knows that lanran wants to make the spirit king.

 Chapter 1422

    Death pupil: "Mr. lanran, did your plan succeed?"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "no, but it''s fast."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!"


    I want to be your father: "lanran, you are really a terrible guy."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "is this the big guy?"


    Lanran is indeed an old Yin ratio, but people know that lanran is unlikely to lie about some things. Now this thing that makes the spirit king is within the scope of these things.


    Since he said it was fast, it proved that it was really fast.


    Sister controlled the head column: "what is the spirit king?"


    For the discussion of the public, tanzhilang was ignorant and forced on his face.


    Although it is said that after joining the chat room, Tan zhilang consciously went to make up the fan, but because he had to train and perform the ghost killing team task, his progress in making up the fan was very slow, and he didn''t make up to death. He didn''t know what the white spirit king was, but it was definitely not a simple thing to be called a king.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "the spirit king exists like the God of heaven in the fairy tale."


    The spirit king is indeed very miserable, but it is undeniable that the spirit king is the creator God of the corpse soul world. It is always right to use him to compare Tianzhao, the most famous God in neon.


    The younger sister controls the head column: "the sky shines on the great God!!? Mr. lanran, are you going to make wumiserable a God? no way! Absolutely not! "


    Tanzhilang was shocked by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words. He knew that the king of spirit was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. Moreover, it showed that the elder named lanran was ready to create God, which made tanzhilang even more shocked.


    He has read the memory copy of the ghost killing blade and knows that wumiserable is the source of all ghosts. If lanran turns wumiserable into a God, it is definitely not good news for him.


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "God? I''m not strong enough. "


    He knows his own business. Lanran knows very well what his current ability limit is. If it was in the past, he might feel the same way. But after seeing the multiple aspects, he doesn''t think he is creating a God. At most, he is creating a more powerful life.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "don''t worry, I''m not a dangerous person. It won''t happen what you think."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "isn''t lanran a dangerous person? Ha ha. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I''ve never seen such a brazen God of death."


    I''m a super rich shit: "if you''re not dangerous, the old Marquis is a great man."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, what do you mean? Looking for a fight? "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what are you talking about? I can''t hear, no, I can''t see. I have no melon in the rain. JPG "


    Sister controls the headpost: "@ WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi, Mr. lanran, what are you going to do with wumiserable?"


    Looking at the people''s attitude towards lanran, tanzhilang knows that lanran is definitely not a good man, so he must ask lanran what he wants to do with wumiserable, whether he really makes him a God or do other things.


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. If the test is successful, the dialogue is not a bad thing for you, but a good thing."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "is it good for tanzhilang? Really? "


    Death pupil: "doubt."


    Middle two sick black cat: "doubt + 1"


    Lanran will do good. It''s definitely the end of the day.


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "after the death of people in tanzhilang world, ghosts will linger near their relatives and places of nostalgia until they are annihilated. If I can create the corpse soul world, it means that the soul can live in the corpse soul world. As long as the ghosts of tanzhilang family become the God of death, isn''t it an indirect resurrection?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fog grass!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s really a big man..."


    People didn''t think of this floor at all. Now, after lanran said so, it''s really like that.


    The younger sister controls the headpost: "Mr. lanran, do you mean that my family is right next to me?"


    Big or small beans: "!"


    Unlike people who pay attention to lanran, tanzhilang and youdouzi pay more attention to the soul of lanran.


    WuFan team glasses old Yinbi: "yes, when I first came to your world, I saw the soul of your family wandering around you."


    The younger sister controls the headpost: "Mr. lanran, how can I revive my family?! Please tell me! "


    Tanji Lang and you Douzi are constantly looking around to find the trace of their family, while requesting lanran in the chat room.


    They had previously learned how to use the chat room to revive their dead family members, and also communicated with Erzhu, an elder who has the art of resurrection in the world.


    Two pillars expressed their willingness to help them find the use method of waste soil reincarnation and upload it to the chat room, but how to capture it later needs to be done by themselves.


    Among them, Conan and Tony also helped to make a staff analysis for tanzhilang. No matter how cheap the ability of dirt reincarnation needs 1000 points to be exchanged. In addition, they also need some points to meet the conditions for use. Finally, they estimated that tanzhilang needs about 5000 points to revive his family.


    The check-in of the chat room is less than a little, more than ten points a day. I don''t know how long it will take to collect 5000 points.


    Now that lanran has a way to revive his family, tanzhilang can''t be excited and don''t care.


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "you just need to wait, fast is three days, slow is half a month."


    Lanran did not hide his current test progress. He was only one opportunity away from the success of the test. As long as he found this opportunity, all problems will be solved.


    The younger sister controls the head post: "Mr. lanran, can your beans and I find you?"


    Tanzhilang can''t wait. He wants to revive his family as soon as possible.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "yes, you come to Asakusa..."


    Lanran tells her where she is now.


    The younger sister controls the head post: "Mr. lanran, your beans and I will rush to you now."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I didn''t expect lanran to be so helpful."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "yes, this feeling is too untrue."


    Death pupil: "my intuition tells me that lanran has other purposes."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think so, too."


    Middle two sick black cat: "so terrible? Shivering. JPG "


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, no matter what lanran''s purpose is, just know that he won''t hurt tanzhilang and your beans. If he does anything to hurt tanzhilang and your beans, I won''t let him go."


    The younger sister controls the head post: "old man, thank you."


    Can you be big or small: "thank you, sir. Your beans are more than heart. JPG"


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, as long as you are willing to be my dry son and daughter, that is the best thanks to me."


    The younger sister controlled the headpost: "Sir, I need to ask my mother for instructions on this matter. If my mother has no problem, I am willing to be your dry son."


    But big or small beans: "I''m the same as my brother."


    Although he has known white beard for less than a month, tanzhilang can feel white beard''s love for him and you Douzi.


    Especially during the days when white beard stayed in the world of ghost killing blade, white beard unreservedly trained tanzhilang and you beans, so that their use of demon fruit ability can be rapidly improved.


    So in their hearts, the original resistance to white beard completely disappeared. Some were only moved and grateful, which made them no longer resist becoming the son and daughter of white beard.


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, tanzhilang, you beans, I''m waiting for your good news."


    The pirate king world, watching Tan zhilang and your bean talking, white beard laughed and directly asked his sons to hold a party to celebrate.


    In the world of ghost killing blade, in the cave near Asakusa, lanran returns her attention from the chat room to the experiment.


    "You madman, kill me if you want to! Otherwise, I will never let you go. ", Lying on the ground, wumiserable felt lanran''s eyes and kept whispering. Looking at lanran''s eyes, he was filled with hatred, but more afraid.


    Wumiserable thinks he is an extremely cruel person, but after meeting lanran, he finds out how ridiculous his cruelty is, which is not a level at all.


    During the period when he was caught by lanran, a terrible strong man who didn''t know where to come out, he suffered inhuman torture and kept taking his body for all kinds of strange and cruel experiments.


    This made Wu miserable feel disgusted with his hard to kill ghost constitution for the first time.


    "The wailing of ants.", Lanran gently lifted her glasses, and didn''t care about her miserable hatred.


    For lanran, wumiserable is a tool for him to understand the world. He doesn''t care about the mood of the tool.


    Jinghuashuiyue appears in lanran''s hand and gently waves wumiserable. A piece of flesh and blood is cut out by lanran.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came from the mouth.


    If it is an ordinary physical injury, wumiserable can tolerate it completely, but lanran''s knife not only causes physical injury, but also soul injury, which directly divides wumiserable soul.


    According to lanran''s research, he found that the soul without tragedy is very special and has a kind of resilience that even he can''t see through.


    No matter how the soul is divided, it can recover in a very short time. The speed is not even as fast as his seven-star strong. The miserable soul seems to be connected with the world and can transform the energy of the world.


    This situation reminds LAN ran of the spirit king as the center of the corpse soul world.


    After seeing Qiyu and activating the broken jade perfectly, lanran focused on the accumulation of knowledge, so he read all the books in the soul world, including the records of the spirit king.


    Wumiserable''s current situation is very similar to the spirit king, so he raised the idea of transforming wumiserable into the spirit king.


    As long as he can transform wumiserable into a spirit king, he can find a further way.


    What he needs to do now is to find out the connection between wumiserable and the world. As long as he can understand what this connection is, he will be fully sure to create the spirit king.


    The scream echoed in the cave for a long time.


    ����


    A few days later, Tanji Lang and you Douzi came to the cave where LAN ran was located.


    Looking at the dark cave, you dou grabbed her brother''s arm with some fear. She thought of the screenshot sent by lanran before.


    You Douzi, who has become an adult, is a teenage girl. She doesn''t lose her memory in the original book. Only an ignorant ghost will still be afraid of corpses.


    "Don''t worry, bean. Let''s go in.", Tanzhilang patted your bean''s hand, and then informed lanran in the chat room.


    Sister controls the headpost: "@ WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi, Mr. lanran, your beans and I have arrived. Can I come in?"


    WuFan team glasses old Yinbi: "come in."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "tanzhilang, you have arrived at lanran''s activation place so soon."


    I am a super rich shit big: "tanzhilang, open the live broadcast. I want to see what the hell lanran is doing."


    Death pupil: "yes, live broadcast."


    Sister control head post: "OK, I''ll open the live broadcast now."


    Tanji Lang starts the live broadcast as required by the people, and then takes your beans into the cave.


    After crossing the narrow passage, they came to the deepest room in the cave. The whole room was very empty. There was nothing except a stone chair like a throne, on which lanran sat.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Wow, I don''t know why. I feel forced to come to my face."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I feel it, too."


    They thought that lanran''s room would be full of disgusting humanoids like the screenshots sent before. Who knows, lanran sits like a big man, completely without the gloomy horror before.


    "Mr. lanran.", Looking at the surrounding environment, tanzhilang breathed a sigh of relief. He was so afraid that the picture he came in to see would be the terrible picture he saw at the beginning, so as to scare you beans.


    "Mr. lanran.", You said hello timidly.


    "Tanji Lang, you beans, welcome you.", Lanran smiled back and showed her friendliness as much as possible.


    "Mr. lanran, what''s the tragedy?", Seeing that lanran is so easy to get along with, tanzhilang was a little nervous, relaxed a lot, and then asked.


    "He''s not here anymore.", LAN ran laughs.


    "Not here?", Tanzhilang looked puzzled.


    I am a super rich shit big: "lanran, did you succeed?"


    Different from tanzhilang''s doubt, Tony suddenly heard what lanran meant.


    There are only two possibilities, one is dead, and the other is that lanran successfully transformed it into a spirit king and created the corpse soul world.


    Five times team glasses old Yinbi: "it''s Mr. Tony. I guessed it all at once."

 Chapter 1423

    Lanran points her right hand to the space ahead, and a light beam appears. Then a bright space different from the dark space in the cave appears in the eyes of tanzhilang and you Douzi.


    "Is this?", Tanzhilang asked in surprise.


    "No tragedy is in here. Come with me.", Lanran said, then stood up from the throne and walked into the bright space.


    Tanzhilang and youdouzi looked at each other and immediately followed lanran in.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as they entered, the scenery suddenly changed from a cave to an empty town with rows of houses.


    The day before tanzhilang and youdouzi arrived, lanran figured out the secret of wumiserable''s connection with the world and spent half a day creating the space in front of her. In order to save trouble, lanran directly copied the corpse soul world in the layout of the city.


    Now, except that this space is many times smaller than the corpse soul world, there is no difference between other places and the corpse soul world.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s really the corpse soul world."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin Bi: "this is the corpse and soul world that belongs to this world. I call it the ghost world."


    Death pupil: "Mr. lanran really did it."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala is the most dangerous man in the chat room."


    Car accident Qixia: "creating a world is really a powerful force."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "create the world? Are you also God? "


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "Miss Yan, I''m not a God, just an ordinary God of death."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "666, this forced me to give full marks."


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "ordinary death blue dye. JPG"


    After reading the chat room of the God of death, people suddenly recognized that there was no big difference between the new corpse soul world created by lanran and the corpse soul world in the God of death, which shocked them by lanran''s powerful ability.


    Although they knew that lanran wanted to create a corpse soul world in the world of ghost killing blade, they were still shocked when they really saw the completion of the corpse soul world.


    "Mr. lanran, no tragedy is in this place?", Tanzhilang looked around, looking for no trace of misery.


    "That''s right.", Lanran nodded and gently waved her right hand. The surrounding space changed.


    Tanzhilang and youdou found themselves transferred from the street to a Japanese building, and floating in the air in the middle of the building, their hands open, as if they were imprisoned by invisible chains and their heads drooped.


    However, even if the man lowered his head, according to the smell from his body, tanzhilang recognized that he had left the smell in his own house, and the enemy he had been looking for was not miserable.


    "Kill me! Kill me! "


    Feeling the arrival of lanran, wumiserable, who had bowed his head, suddenly looked up and screamed in pain.


    "No tragedy!", Tanzhilang suddenly pulled out the sun wheel knife, and the hot breath came out from above.


    The enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. Now tanzhilang wants to directly kill wumiserable to avenge his family, but before he rushes over, lanran presses his shoulder.


    "Mr. lanran?", Tanzhilang looked at lanran puzzled.


    "He is the center of the world. If he is killed, the world will collapse and your family will not be able to rise.", Lanran briefly explains the importance of no tragedy to tanzhilang.


    When tanzhilang, who originally wanted to directly kill wumiserable hand blade, immediately put down the sun wheel knife, but his eyes looking at wumiserable were still full of strong hatred and killing intention.


    I am a super rich shit big: "lanran, is this really no problem?"


    Death pupil: "yes, wumiserable has become the spirit king now. Doesn''t it mean that he can control the world? If he breaks free, will he be in danger?"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "don''t worry, no tragedy is just a center. The real control of the ghost world is in my hand, and all he can do is speak."


    He certainly wants to know who lanran is and what Tony can think of. In addition, this time it is very important for him. He will never allow mistakes and omissions in this regard.


    "Kill me quickly! Kill me quickly! ", Wumiserable yelled at tanzhilang, with a look of death in his eyes.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "lanran, what did you do to wumiserable, and made him want to die so much."


    WuFan team glasses old Yinbi: "nothing, I just told him that he couldn''t leave this room until the world was destroyed."


    Lanran leaves the room with tanzhilang and youdou and returns to the empty street of the ghost world.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "I want to die in a room without computer and WiFi all my life."


    The second disease black cat: "it''s terrible to think about it."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Wow, lanran is so cruel, but I like it. This is the punishment he deserves."


    Death pupil: "yes, I think Mr. lanran has done a good thing for the first time."


    "Tanzhilang, take this."


    When everyone felt happy about the end, lanran lifted her right hand, and a key with an extremely strange shape appeared in his hand, and then handed it to tanzhilang.


    "Mr. lanran, what is this?", Tanzhilang looked at lanran puzzled. He didn''t understand why he gave himself such a strange key.


    I am a super rich shit big: "this is the king key?"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "yes."


    "King key?", The face of tanzhilang, who had never seen death, was full of doubt.


    "This space is a closed space. You can enter this room only through the king key in your hand, and this king key is also the controller of the world.", Lanran explains the function of this king key to tanzhilang.


    "Controller of the world?!", Tanzhilang stared. Although he had not understood what was going on, it was certain that the key called Wang Jian was a very precious thing.


    "Well, you are the master of the world.", Lanran raises her glasses.


    "Am I the master of the world?", Tanzhilang was surprised by lanran''s words again.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Wow, lanran is so generous!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "there is a conspiracy, there is definitely a conspiracy!"


    Middle school two sick black cat: "lanran, what do you want to do?"


    In the chat room, the people watching the live broadcast directly burst the pot. They never thought that lanran would make tanzhilang the master of the ghost world.


    "I just give the world to the people who are suitable to control it," said Lao Yinbi


    Lanran has no desire for the ghost world. The main purpose of making it is to verify some ideas and show her ability.


    Now that the idea has been verified and the ability has been demonstrated, giving it to tanzhilang is the best choice.


    Of course, he did this not entirely out of good intentions, but more as a kind of use. He made good friends with tanzhilang to show himself to Ye Siyu.


    According to lanran''s observation, ye Siyu likes tanzhilang and your beans very much.


    Helping tanzhilang now can definitely make a good impression on Ye Siyu, which is conducive to his future contact with Ye Siyu, and his ability to show is mainly shown to Ye Siyu.


    It can be said that lanran''s purpose is to get Ye Siyu''s attention.


    "Mr. lanran, I can''t. take the key back.". Tanzhilang was shocked by lanran''s awe inspiring words. He was just a rural child and couldn''t manage himself well. Now it''s too heavy for him to manage the world.


    "Tanzhilang, I''m not a person in this world. I''ll leave in the end. Wang Jian is the best choice for you, and you don''t have to worry about managing the world well. If you have any questions, you can ask me or ask other people in the chat room. I believe they will be very willing to help you.", Lanran pushes tanzhilang''s hand back and says with warm words.


    "Thank you, Mr. lanran!", Tanzhilang''s eyes were full of emotion when he looked at lanran.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "Tan zhilang! Danger! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "tanzhilang, don''t be deceived by lanran''s appearance! He is a dangerous man. "


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "yes, yes, you must be careful."


    Seeing lanran treat tanzhilang like a big brother of a warm man, and even who lanran is, Liu Feifei and others don''t feel any warmth. They just feel goose bumps all up and are surprised.


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "Miss group leader, Miss Xia Zhiqiu and Miss Wu Geng, you have too much prejudice against me."


    I am a super rich shit big: "hum, in the chat room, except tanzhilang and your beans, who doesn''t know who you are."


    Death pupil: "that is to say, that is to say."


    I want to be your father: "lanran, I warn you not to play tricks on tanzhilang and your beans, or I will never let you go."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "how could I do these things."


    The younger sister controls the headpost: "everybody don''t quarrel. Mr. lanran shouldn''t hurt us."


    But big or small you beans: "uh huh, I agree with my brother."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Hey, it''s hopeless..."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "full of young Sentao''s visual sense..."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "I think so, too."


    Seeing tanzhilang and youdouzi talking for lanran, the first thing that came to mind was xiaosentao who was fascinated by lanran.


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "everyone, lanran in the memory copy is lanran in the memory copy, and I in the chat room is me in the chat room. Please don''t confuse the two. Chusen is still fine now. I just want to be a good man now."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ha ha."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "ha ha, if the old Marquis says he wants to be a good man, I still believe that you can forget it."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "that''s right."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "??"


    People scoff at lanran''s words. They are familiar with how old lanran is. They don''t believe what lanran said at all.


    Looking at the distrust of people in the chat room, LAN ran smiled and didn''t care much. What he cared about was the attitude of Ye Siyu to himself. As for others, it''s best to make friends, and it doesn''t matter if they can''t.


    "It''s almost time.", Lanran suddenly says.


    "About what?", Tanzhilang didn''t understand.


    "Your family is almost alive.", Blue dye said faintly.


    "Really?", Tanzhilang and youdouzi are delighted. The main reason why they are so anxious to come to lanran this time is to revive their family. Now lanran says that his family is about to revive. How can he be unhappy.


    "The world is full of souls suitable for soul survival. All souls entering the world can be materialized as long as they stay for a period of time. According to time, your family is almost materialized.", Blue dye points to tanzhilang and your beans and says behind them.


    Tanzhilang and you Douzi suddenly turned around and could see a high, four low and five virtual shadows standing behind them.


    This made tanzhilang and youdou tremble. They were not afraid, but excited.


    Although the five virtual shadows are vague and can''t see their appearance clearly, according to their body shape, they know that this is their family.


    "Mom..." your bean''s pink eyes are full of tears. If the virtual shadow hadn''t solidified yet, she would definitely jump at the highest figure.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Because the soul strength is different, the first substantiation is tanzhilang and your bean''s baby brother. As soon as they are substantiated, they cry out.


    "Good, don''t cry.", You immediately ran over to pick up your brother and comfort him as before.


    "Brother, a ghost wants to kill brother ZhuXiong!", The younger brother, the second youngest, followed closely and materialized. As soon as he materialized, he jumped on tanzhilang.


    Because he was too young and his soul strength was too low, he was confused after death and had no memory. Now he only remembers things before death. Now he is materialized and asked tanzhilang for help at the first time.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother is here.", Tanzhilang quickly hugged his crying brother and comforted him.


    Tanzhilang and your beans'' brothers and sisters materialized one by one, and the quiet street finally became more popular, or ghost gas.


    "Tanzhilang, you beans, it''s hard for you."


    Finally, tanjiro and your Douzi''s mother, sunflower branch, also materialized, but she didn''t cry or shout like others, but directly held tanjiro and your Douzi, their children.


    As an adult, she has a very strong soul. She remembers everything after her death. She also took tanzhilang''s brothers and sisters to stay with tanzhilang and your beans and know everything about tanzhilang and your beans over the years.

 Chapter 1424

    Cute and dregs of pigs: "woo woo, it''s so touching."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "you beans, they are finally reunited."


    I want to be your father: "tanzhilang, your beans, great."


    I''m a murderer: "this is the first time I think Mr. lanran is a good man."


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "me too. If I didn''t know who lanran is, I would definitely like lanran."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "black cat, you are still empathetic and don''t love after all, but I''m happy for your decision. The boss is mine."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense. Don''t slander me, group leader sister. I''ll sue you for slander and deny Sanlian. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "good, it reminds me of my dead parents, and I miss them a little."


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, if you miss your parents, you can revive them."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''ve thought about this, but at present, I''m studying how to use Zhenjin to make new steel armor. I don''t have much time."


    Cute and scum pigs: "ho ho ho ho, that means my armor is almost ready, happy. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha ha, uncle Tony lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot this time."


    ����


    "Thank you very much for your help.", When everyone was leaning the building, he held the children''s kitchen door Kui branch, looked up at LAN ran and thanked him.


    She clearly knew that she was able to reunite with tanzhilang because of the help of lanran, a mysterious man.


    "Just take what you need.", LAN ran smiled back.


    "Tanzhilang, you beans, thank you quickly.", Although lanran doesn''t care, Kui Chih in zaomen is very concerned. She immediately says to the two little ones who are full of tears because of family reunion.


    "Mr. lanran, thank you very much for your help.", Tan zhilang, you Douzi and their brothers and sisters thanked LAN ran one after another.


    "No, now that things have been settled, it''s time for me to leave.", Lanran said after answering.


    "Mr. LAN ran, won''t you stay a little longer?", Tanzhilang inquired. He wanted to thank lanran.


    "I left my original world for a long time. If I don''t go back, I may have trouble.", Blue dye replied.


    Of course, this is not the real reason. He used the mirror to hypnotize everyone in the soul world. Even if he didn''t go back for a hundred years, he would not be found by others. The real reason is that he has finished what he should do and there is no need to continue to stay in the world.


    "If you don''t understand anything about the ghost world, you can chat with me privately, or find me directly in the chat room, and I will answer it for you."


    After he Tan zhilang said a few words to you Douzi, LAN ran said goodbye and chose to go back to his own world.


    "Huh?", As soon as she returned to the world of death, lanran was stunned. Then her face showed interest, as if she had found something interesting.


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "screenshot. JPG"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fog grass!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what''s the situation???"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "this is p''s picture?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "!"


    Death pupil: "am I dazzled? It seems that I want Dr. Ali to match me with another pair of glasses. "


    When the people who were discussing when Tony would finish the steel armor saw the screenshot of blue dyed hair, they said vulgar words to express their current mood.


    The content of the screenshot is very simple and is a hint.


    [because you have changed the world process of ghost killing blade and won the praise of the world will of ghost killing blade, you have won 200000 points. Please make persistent efforts!]


    The information is very brief, but it has been shown in detail that lanran has won 200000 points after a series of coquettish operations in the world of ghost killing blade.


    This is 200000 points, not 20 points.


    You know, in the last mission of crusading against the transgressor, lanran and the old Marquis each won a little more than 10000 points when they were almost killed by the transgressor.


    Now lanran just created a corpse soul world, but he won 200000 points at once, which made them sour.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Wanjie chat room, abnormal system, get out of my mother! If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll tear you down! "


    Wanjie chat room: "this is the world will of the ghost killing blade. I think the reward given to WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio for doing something beneficial to the world has nothing to do with this system. Please don''t abuse this system."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "why didn''t I? Obviously I did something good for the world, lemon. JPG"


    Death pupil: "yes???"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "of course, we woke up your beans. Isn''t it good for the world?"


    Death pupil: "didn''t the big man do it? What does it have to do with you..."


    Cute and scum pigs: "of course, it does matter. We are witnesses, akimbo. JPG"


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, your reason is invincible."


    "Ding! Chat room member WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi sent a private red envelope to the great existence Ye Siyu!! "


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "@ Ye Siyu, my Lord, this is a hundred times the points promised to be returned."


    Ye Siyu: "lanran, you are very good."


    Ye Siyu, who received lanran''s red envelope, praised lanran. He knew from the beginning what lanran was going to the world of ghost destruction blade, but he didn''t care.


    Unless lanran has the strength of the LORD God level, he is no matter how to please himself. In Ye Siyu''s opinion, he is very boring, far less than Liu Feifei, who often amuses himself.


    But now it''s different. This time, ye Siyu went to the world of the blade of ghost destruction. In addition to helping tanzhilang and youdouzi, who are very popular with him, the most important thing is to explore how those who are related to the Wanjie chat room system will deal with the impact of chat room members on the world.


    In the past, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, most of the world would not allow major changes in the world line that were different from the original world. Once they appeared, they would be corrected immediately.


    Although the world of others in the chat room has also changed, most of these changes are gradual. Even if they are involved, they are all caused by intruders. Such an impact is not enough to judge the impact of the chat room on the world.


    This time, tanzhilang and your beans directly changed your beans back to human beings without crossing the world line. In addition, white beard gave the devil fruit, which directly disrupted the world line from the beginning.


    Ye Siyu plans to observe tanzhilang and youdou and see how the world will deal with them in the end.


    Now lanran has created a corpse soul world that has nothing to do with the world of ghost destruction blade. The change is beyond the influence of tanzhilang and you Douzi.


    If the influence of tanzhilang and your beans is a period of time, but only a hundred years at most, the influence of the corpse soul world will be long-term. As long as there are no special circumstances, it can affect tens of thousands of years at least.


    Such an impact can no longer be said to disturb the world line, but directly change the world line. I don''t know how many times it is serious.


    In the past, if dead Ye Siyu did such a thing, he could be sure that the world would cut himself into slag. Now he has no punishment. He also gives blue dye a reward, and even determines that the corpse soul world is beneficial to the development of the world.


    All this tells Ye Siyu that the plane related to the chat room and the world have changed. It is no longer developing according to the world line of the original source plane and the original source world as in the past, but moving towards pluralism.


    "Interesting, interesting.", Ye Siyu whispered.


    This matter makes Ye Siyu more and more interested in the relationship between chat room and plane, and makes him want to know who created Wanjie chat room.


    Of course, because lanran''s intervention made him determine this guess faster, lanran''s position in Ye Siyu''s heart has been improved a little.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "my Lord, thank you very much for your praise."


    Lanran was pleasantly surprised by Ye Siyu''s praise. His exceptional praise of Ye Siyu was more precious than the 200000 points he obtained. I don''t know how many times.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "sour, sour."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I thought lanran would be in debt like us. Who knows if he doesn''t see him for a few days, he will turn over and be the master."


    "Ding! Chat room members five times team glasses old Yin than send points red envelope! "


    Looking at the sour speech in the chat room, in order to have a relationship with others, lanran directly sends out one tenth of her remaining points, that is, 10000 points, to everyone in the chat room for a lucky draw.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "ha ha, I robbed a thousand points and will never speak ill of LAN ran again."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "hee hee, I also have 1000 points, thank you, boss. JPG"


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "why did I only rob 250? It''s unfair. It''s discrimination against me, QAQ."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "did you cheat? Why can''t I get it? "


    I''m a super rich shit: "old Marquis, haven''t you been forced to count your luck yet? But I also grabbed 500 points. "


    Eye Avenger: "I grabbed 300 points."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, 1200 points."


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, you''re fine. I only got 600 points."


    My sister controlled the headpost: "I grabbed 800 points."


    But big or small you beans: "I have a hundred points more than my brother."


    Death pupil: "Wow, according to the current situation, doesn''t it mean that Mr. lanran gave at least 10000 points at one time, and the boss is the boss."


    ����


    "Ding! Great existence, ye Siyu sent a red envelope for points! "


    Looking at the happy chat room, ye Siyu was not stingy and directly sent out the 100000 points that lanran had just given himself.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "ho ho ho! I got 3000 points! Boss, I love you three thousand times! "


    I want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "I grabbed 10000, and after paying off the 2000 points owed to the boss, there are 8000 points left. Happy ~ boss MEDA. JPG"


    The second middle school sick black cat: "sister Xia Shizi, you''re fine. I only grabbed 8000."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I grabbed 7000, Connor grabbed 3000, which adds up to just 10000."


    Car accident Qixia: "I grabbed 5000 points. If they are used to strengthen, it should increase my combat time from three minutes to ten minutes."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "I also grabbed 5000 points, which seems to make me like a cannibal who can move without a blade guard."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "why do you have so many question marks, children?"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, old Marquis, did you grab it this time?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "why?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "can''t I not grab it?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "of course I got it!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "how much did you grab?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "it''s none of your business!"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Yo Yo, it seems that the luck of the old Marquis is as bad as ever."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, do you believe I can buy a crossing symbol to your world with the points I just drew?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "hum, as long as I don''t open the crossing permission, you can''t come as many crossing runes as you want, and I don''t believe you, a stingy old man, are willing to spend a thousand points to buy crossing runes to my world, and even I suspect you only get a thousand points."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Hey, I guessed right?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "get out!"


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "hahaha, it seems that the old Marquis really only got a thousand points."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, your own luck is not much better. Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps, but when I see this, I also want to ha ha."


    The second disease black cat: "ha ha."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "ha ha ha."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "hahaha."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala."


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, you broke the repetition."


    I am a super rich shit big: "but then again, can you get the world''s reward if you do something beneficial to the world? Don''t know what to do to benefit the world? Do you want to create the corpse soul world like blue dye? "

 Chapter 1425

    I am a super rich shit big: "but then again, can you get the world''s reward if you do something beneficial to the world? Don''t know what to do to benefit the world? Do you want to create the corpse soul world like blue dye? "


    Death pupil: "I don''t know. There''s too little information, @ WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi, Mr. LAN ran, can you tell me about the relevant information? Of course, if you don''t want to, you can not say. "


    It''s good for the world. The scope of this kind of thing is too large. What is good for the world? Now there is only the world of ghost killing blade as intelligence. Even Conan and Tony with superior IQ can''t analyze any useful information from it.


    So more intelligence is needed to figure out what is good for the world.


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "of course, no problem."


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "ho ho ho ho, it seems that uncle Tony is going to have a discussion and analysis meeting with blue dye, eat melons. JPG"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I also join the talks! I''ll join the talks! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t make trouble."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Shiyu, do you think I''m not qualified to participate in this meeting?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "ha ha, give you two words to force the number."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "hehe, give you two words to force the number."


    Death pupil: "ha ha, I''ll give you two words to count."


    ����


    In the whole chat room, if you say who has the highest IQ, people may not be able to judge for a moment, but if you say who has the lowest IQ, it is Liu Feifei who comes to mind for the first time.


    Of course, people don''t think Liu Feifei is really a fool, but her character is too naive and jumping off. When the two are added together, she can only be described as having a worrying IQ.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I''m angry[ ��?�� �� ��?��]����


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "let''s leave Feifei alone and continue with the topic just now."


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s ready to skew the building, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stood up for the first time to correct the topic in order to avoid more and more talk.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Mm-hmm."


    Death pupil: "agree."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin Bi: "according to my discovery, although there is a soul in the world of ghost killing blade, there is no space for the soul to survive, such as hell or corpse soul world..."


    After deciding to ignore Liu Feifei''s silly criticism, lanran directly tells her what she found in the soul world.


    Although he can not say that he can study slowly by himself, eating alone is not a good behavior. In particular, he needs to have a good relationship with others in the chat room to avoid being kicked out.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is definitely not an accident. It will happen again in the future. He knows very well the truth of providing charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake.


    Now it''s a timely help, and the future is icing on the cake. The two give people a completely different degree of favor.


    Death pupil: "if we create a world where ghosts can disappear at any time according to the intelligence said by Mr. LAN ran, it is really good for the world. At least some people''s souls will not disappear after they die."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "no, people have good and bad. It''s good for the soul of good people to enter the corpse soul world, but what about bad people? They also have souls. Isn''t it bad to go into the corpse soul world like this? "


    I am a super rich shit: "good and bad are completely human subjective consciousness. There is no difference between good and bad for the world, just as we humans don''t care whether there are good ants and bad ants in ants."


    I am a murderer: "yes, the world is too big and there are too few humans."


    People kept discussing the role of the corpse soul world created by LAN ran in the world of ghost killing blade, but they didn''t analyze it for a while. However, they just determined that the existence of the corpse soul world was good for the world of ghost killing blade. As for the specific benefits, they still didn''t know.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "really, analyze and analyze. You can''t find anything useful for such a simple problem. It''s also a symposium and analysis meeting for high IQ. I think it''s a fool''s Symposium and analysis meeting."


    Liu Feifei, who yawned in his own world, opened his mouth.


    I''m a super rich shit: "I don''t know. What''s the opinion of the group leader?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "ho ho ho ho ho, so smart and lovely, I''ll tell you, it''s very simple, big guy summoning@ "Ye Siyu"


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    I am a super rich shit: "I really shouldn''t have any hope for you..."


    Death pupil: "indeed..."


    Conan said nothing about Liu Feifei''s so-called method.


    Even Liu Feifei can think of this silly batch. How can they not think of it.


    Of course, they know that they can directly ask Ye Siyu. He absolutely knows something, but Conan, Tony and lanran are all curious people. They prefer to find the answer through their own efforts rather than let others tell them directly.


    Especially Tony and lanran, who like research rather than detective, prefer to explore the true meaning, which is more beneficial to their future development.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I''m worthy of Feifei. I don''t decide to find a big man in case of trouble."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum! Akimbo. JPG "


    Ye Siyu: "as I told you before, the plane and the world constantly absorb the energy of chaos and emptiness to expand and upgrade. The world, like people, wants to evolve at the level of life. Lanran''s creation of the soul world in the blade of ghost destruction is like helping a person with strong spiritual power how to use these spiritual power, Even further strengthen it... In short, anything that can make the world further in any aspect is beneficial to the world. "


    Although Ye Siyu has been diving without bubbling, his attention has been on the chat room to see what these guys are talking about. He knows what Liu Feifei @ himself is doing, so he doesn''t have any nonsense. He directly said the answer.


    I am a super rich shit big: "do you go further in any way? Big man, if I let the earth''s science and technology get rapid improvement and enter the next stage, will I make the world develop further? "


    Ye Siyu: "not at all."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ah, why? Isn''t technology on the one hand? "


    Ye Siyu: "technology is certainly on the one hand, but Tony thought of one thing wrong."


    Middle two sick black cat: "curiosity. JPG"


    Accident Hero: "Ott curious. JPG"


    Ye Siyu: "the earth is the world, but the world is not the earth."


    Ye Siyu didn''t say in detail, but made a meaningful speech. As for Tony, it''s their business whether they can realize it or not.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I see."


    Death pupil: "if you say so, Mr. Tony doesn''t count."


    "What are you talking about???"


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "do you understand???"


    Old Yin Bi of wufandui glasses: "my Lord''s meaning is very simple. Mr. Tony''s ability can indeed rapidly improve the science and technology of the earth and bring civilization to the next stage, but Mr. Tony''s world is not only the earth. In addition to the earth, there are also aliens such as ASA Protoss of Thor and ice giant of rocky. There are so many aliens, There must be science and technology far beyond the earth. I don''t know how many stages of civilization exist. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that is to say, the upper limit must be greatly increased in one aspect in order to be beneficial to the development of the world? It''s too hard. "


    Ye Siyu: "yes or no."


    Cute and scum pigs: "big brother, don''t play charades. I can''t understand o (�i�n�i) o.jpg"


    The second disease black cat: "I can''t understand QAQ."


    Ye Siyu: "the situation of each world is different. Under normal circumstances, such as xiazhiqiu Shiyu or the world of black cat, it is absolutely beneficial to the world to promote the science and technology of a planet to the next stage. However, the marvel world where Tony is located is very special. The science and technology on the earth is far superior to that of the world. Vacanda is the best proof."


    Death pupil: "indeed."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I see."


    The Panthers have seen it. They are very clear how many levels vacanda''s scientific and technological level is higher than that of the outside world. If vacanda is willing, the earth of Marvel world is definitely not dominated by the United States, but by vacanda. Its scientific and technological level is so high that it is difficult for ordinary countries to catch up in a hundred years.


    Even now Tony dare not say that his technology can catch up with vacanda. It can be imagined that it is absolutely difficult to make the overall scientific and technological level of the earth surpass vacanda, which is no simpler than blue dye''s creation of the soul world.


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "that doesn''t mean uncle Tony can''t make his world further in his life. You know, there are vacanda in science and technology and strange doctors in the supernatural. Neither level can be caught up by ordinary people."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "ho ho ho, Xiao Lin, you are wrong. Although uncle Tony is a little obscene, his future achievements are definitely not low."


    I''m a super rich shit: "Miss group leader, how do I think you''re not praising me, but scolding me?"


    The cute and scum pigs: "of course, I''m praising you. Can''t you see Uncle Tony?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "ha ha."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "cut, if you don''t believe it, I was going to send out the most handsome memory copy of Uncle Tony."


    I am a super rich shit big: "my most handsome moment?"


    Tony is interested now. He is a bitch. He wants to know how handsome he is when he is the most handsome.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yes, the most handsome moment, you know, uncle Tony''s future has the evaluation of ''mortals are equal to gods''."


    Death pupil: "mortal body is equal to God!"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Wow! This evaluation is good. "


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "shoulder to shoulder with the gods? Interesting. "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony, will the little devil finally become a God? Is his power technology? "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Uncle Tony, do you want to see it? As long as you have a memory copy, a customized version of Zhenjin steel armor, and then add ten more, I''ll send out all memory copies now."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "sorry to bother."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "it seems that uncle Tony''s future achievements will not be much worse, but think about it. You know, uncle Tony in another world is the nephew of the boss, funny. JPG"


    Car accident Hero: "Mr. Tony in the other world is the nephew of the big man?"


    Dagu, who has just joined for a short time, expressed curiosity.


    The black cat with the second disease in middle school: "it''s not only uncle Tony, but also the Connor sauce of another world. I also want to be the boss''s sister."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "hum, I''m different. I want to be the boss''s wife."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, you''re thinking about peaches."


    At the thought of Liu Feifei''s picture of tie Hanhan and ye Siyu, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feels numb, which is definitely an insult.


    Ye Siyu: "I''m not interested in mental retardation."


    Ye Siyu came out for the first time to reject Liu Feifei''s unreasonable wish.


    Although Ye Siyu, who has always maintained a juvenile mentality, has no resistance to women and is willing to talk if he can talk, he doesn''t like mental retardation.


    Not to mention Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu, ye Siyu felt his scalp numb when he thought of them.


    The cute and scum pigs said, "wuwuwusuo, but I won''t give up! I must impress the boss with my heart! Become the bride of the big man! "


    "Ding! The chat room leader Meng Meng Da and the dregs of pigs are banned by Ye Siyu for ten minutes! "


    Ye Siyu was really defeated by Liu Feifei. In order to avoid this guy''s shocking speech, ye Siyu used the authority given by the chat room for the first time to give Liu Feifei the forbidden word package she used to use for others.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "666, big old cow force (broken sound)!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "hahaha, the group leader''s sister has been banned."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I love it."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Pa Pa Pa! Miss group leader, this time someone finally ruled it. "


    Death pupil: "big man is powerful."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "silently praise."


    For Liu Feifei''s forbidden words, people expressed their happiness one after another, especially Tony and Conan, who are often forbidden by Liu Feifei, kept sending out celebratory expressions.

 Chapter 1426

    I am a super rich shit big: "big brother, if I want to get the reward of the will of the world, what do you think I need to do?"


    After ye Siyu banned Liu Feifei, the chat room discussion returned to the right track and continued the previous topic.


    From the situation of lanran this time, we can know that the rewards of the will of the world are very rich. Not to mention all the 20 points, only the remaining 100000 points of lanran can make an ordinary person quickly become a five-star or even six-star strong.


    Although Tony pays more attention to technology, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention to his own situation.


    After seeing all kinds of worlds, Tony knows that his ability is also very important. If his body can be improved, Tony is very willing to improve.


    Ye Siyu: "I don''t know. The situation in every world is different. You need to think about it yourself."


    Ye Siyu has always directly plundered the resources of the plane in the past and has never been rewarded by other planes. How can he know what to do to get the reward of the will of the world.


    If it is a weak world, he can also make some suggestions, but in a world with a wide range of systems and no low level, such as Marvel world, he can''t think of any other way that may reward Tony except to improve the whole world.


    Of course, the main reason is that ye Siyu himself doesn''t know the conditions of the world''s will to reward.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "don''t even the big guys know? What a pity. "


    Ye Siyu: "although I don''t know what Tony''s world should do, I can still infer from your daily world like Shiyu."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "what should I do?"


    Ye Siyu: "it''s very simple. Let your world science and technology or supernatural ability be greatly improved. You should be able to get the reward of the world''s will."


    Although it is said that the promotion of the world is completely determined by the amount of original energy, it does not mean that as long as you have original energy, the world can promote, and you also need an accurate direction, otherwise no matter how much original energy is useless.


    According to these tasks, ye Siyu found that after people in the chat room went to other worlds, their own strength would not be suppressed.


    You should know that when ye Siyu invaded the plane in the past, even the weak world will have an impact on Ye Siyu''s strength. This impact is not a simple suppression, but the effects of different laws leading to different abilities.


    In the previous missions, whether blue dye or white beard, their abilities are completely consistent with the world after crossing and are not affected at all. If ye Siyu didn''t know that they all come from different planes, they would feel that their world is in the same plane.


    Obviously, due to the relationship between the chat room and the chat room, the position of the chat room members can obtain the rule structure of the position of other members. Only in this way can we explain why other power systems are not affected in different positions.


    According to the information currently available, we can know that the location of chat room members is very suitable for the laws of other members. Just like the ghost world created by lanran in the blade of ghost extinction, it fully conforms to the current world without any exclusion.


    So this makes Ye Siyu think that if xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who are people in the daily world, bring something unique to other worlds to the world, they should be able to get a reward.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    For ye Siyu''s suggestion, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said nothing.


    She knows what''s going on. She''s just an ordinary person. Well, an ordinary person who can easily destroy a small house. It''s too difficult for her to write novels and ask her to change the world.


    Ye Siyu: "I can help you. I also want to see what the world rewards are."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "really?"


    Ye Siyu: "well, wait a minute, I''ll give you something, and then do it according to what I said. It will be verified in half a day."


    Second disease black cat: "envy."


    I am a murderer: "envy."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big brother, you are eccentric, whining."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "hee hee, you envy Feifei."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "hum!"


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu sent a private red envelope to chat room members to become a poisonous female writer with a writer! "


    Passers by dominate the world. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can''t wait to receive the red envelope sent by Ye Siyu.


    The next second, a round bead with green soft light appeared on her hand.


    "Hiss!", After studying for a while, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t see what the bead was. She directly used the chat room to check the specific information of the bead in her hand. When she looked at the information, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a breath directly and was surprised by the introduction of the bead.


    World Tree Seed: a mysterious seed with surging vitality and space power created by great existence. After planting, it has a great chance to grow into a world tree, worth 100 million points.


    The world tree is no stranger to her as a light novelist. Anything that can be called the world tree is not an ordinary thing, let alone the chat room gives valuable points.


    100 million points, what a terrible value.


    I am a super rich shit big: "Xia Shizi, what did the boss give you?"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I also want to know."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "screenshot. JPG"


    As soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw it, he immediately sent the screenshot of the world tree seed to the chat room.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "fog grass!"


    Eye Avenger: "!"


    Traffic accident Qixia: "is it the world tree I think?"


    Second disease black cat: "world tree seed?!"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "100 million points!!!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I''m sour, lemon fruit on the lemon tree, only me under the lemon tree. JPG"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "world tree seed@ Ye Siyu, my Lord, you are indeed a God. "


    Sister control head post: "what is the world tree?"


    But big or small beans: "I don''t know."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "the big man is the big man. 100 million points are small things."


    I am a super rich shit big: "I really want to study this seed."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "it is indeed a treasure of great research value."


    Looking at the screenshot sent by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, the whole chat room was boiling. Some people were shocked by the world tree, some people were envious of the number of points, and they were all surprised by what ye Siyu gave.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t be so surprised. It''s just some small things."


    100 million points seems expensive, but in fact, this world tree seed is made by Ye Siyu. Its level is no more than planetary level. The reason why it is worth so many points is that the law of constructing this world tree seed is relatively advanced.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, this level of world tree seeds may not even be worth 100000 points.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "boss, what should I do next to plant this seed? But I don''t think there''s a place for this kind of thing in my house. "


    Ye Siyu: "this seed is not the ordinary seed you know. It is not planted in the earth, but in space."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ah? Planted in space? What should I do? "


    Ye Siyu: "you just need to drop a drop of blood on the seed. The rest will grow automatically."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Oh, oh."


    Death pupil: "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, can you broadcast it live? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to broadcast it live."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "live broadcast!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "live + 1"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "live + 2"


    I''m a super rich shit: "live + 10086"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "if the big guy has no problem, I have no problem."


    Ye Siyu: "whatever you want."


    With Ye Siyu''s consent, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu directly started the live broadcast.


    People can see her sitting with her feet tilted and holding the world tree seed worth 100 million points in her hand.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "boss, what''s the problem with direct blood dripping?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was worried about the impact on her home. The last time she broke her bed and floor, she explained it to her for a long time. If there was any big noise now, she would definitely have a headache.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t worry, it won''t have any impact."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "then I''ll start."


    Since ye Siyu said there was no problem, it was really no problem. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stretched out his white and tender index finger, gently wiped his thumb and fingernail, and a small hole appeared. The blood seeped out and dropped on the seeds of the world tree.


    For a moment, the green mans masterpiece filled the room with surging vitality, making Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feel as if he was immersed in a hot spring. The small wound on his finger healed instantly, and then the world tree seed disappeared from Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s hand.


    Death pupil: "where are the seeds?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "have you gone to different space?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the seed is still there. I can feel it. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu told her how she feels now. Although the seeds of the world tree have disappeared, there is a feeling that the seeds of the world tree are around her.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "boss, what should I do next?"


    Ye Siyu: "wait, you can do your own thing or feel the seeds of the world tree, which is good for your future."


    Ye Siyu simply replied, as he said before, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu only needs to activate the seeds of the world tree, and other things will happen naturally.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded and quietly felt the connection between himself and the seeds of the world tree according to Ye Siyu''s words.


    The chat room also became quiet. Everyone stared at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, especially lanran and Tony. At the same time, they kept recording Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s body changes.


    As researchers, they are very good at observation. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just dropped blood on the seeds of the world tree to activate, they clearly saw that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s skin and hair were smoother and smoother than before.


    However, due to the live broadcast, not face-to-face, they can observe too little information. After watching it for some time, they just see that the skin of xiazhiqiu Shiyu is better than before.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, I feel the seeds of the world tree sprouting."


    After more than ten minutes, when everyone shifted their attention from the live broadcast to do their own things, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu spoke.


    Ye Siyu: "well, I see. You can turn off the live broadcast."


    Hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, ye Siyu smiled. He had got what he wanted to know.


    The world tree seed given by Ye Siyu to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu is no different from ordinary world tree seeds in other aspects except that the composition law is relatively special.


    It takes a lot of energy and time for a world tree seed to grow and germinate from the seed stage. Under normal circumstances, a world tree seed can germinate in a few years under the condition of abundant energy.


    Now it only sprouts in more than ten minutes. Ye Siyu can be sure that it is the world will of the world where Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is located.


    Only with the infusion of original energy can the seeds of the world tree grow so rapidly.


    This situation shows that his previous speculation is correct. The plane where the chat room members are located has a high degree of acceptance of other planes, and they don''t care about the world line at all.


    Otherwise, with the urine of the vast majority of the daily world, the seeds of the world tree, which can subvert the laws of the whole world, will not be allowed to appear.


    Now we not only allow this thing to appear, but also take the initiative to instill energy into the seeds of the world tree. It can be seen that the world of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, like the ghost killing blade world where you Douzi and Tan zhilang are, is no longer developing according to the world line of the original world, but looking for more diversified development.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ah? That''s the end? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "that''s it?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who thought she had something to do, was stunned. From the beginning to now, she just dropped a drop of blood on the seeds of the world tree and didn''t do anything else.


    Ye Siyu: "yes, it''s over. If there''s any new progress, you''ll find me again."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "all right."


    I''m a super rich Shida: "Xia Shizi, can you tell me how you feel after activating the seeds of the world tree? I want to record some data. Of course, it''s better to have some detailed data."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "small things."

 Chapter 1427

    After Shiyu planted the seeds of the world tree in xiazhiqiu, the chat room has been very quiet these days. The water groups are very harmonious.


    "Ding! Members of the chat room control the head post to send private red envelopes! "


    Sister controls the headpost: "@ WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi, Mr. lanran, please accept the red envelope."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Tan zhilang, why did you dye Blue''s hair red??? And you still get 10000 points! "


    This is the first time tanzhilang has sent a red envelope since he joined the chat room. It suddenly attracted the attention of Liu Feifei, who has just completed the two weeks of the blade of different degrees. When she opened it, she found that tanzhilang not only dyed blue hair with a red envelope, but also the amount of the red envelope is huge, with a full 10000 points.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "10000 points!!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what''s going on?"


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "is lanran cheating tanzhilang?"


    Death pupil: "it should not be possible."


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio, lanran come out and explain quickly! Or I''ll tell my brain! "


    You know, the only person who can get 10000 points at one time in the whole chat room is lanran, who just got 200000 points not long ago. Now tanzhilang, a newcomer who has just joined, actually gives 10000 points to lanran.


    Although tanzhilang also participated in the lucky draw in the point red envelope sent by Ye Siyu, he and you Douzi only add up to a little more than 10000 points. Now he takes out 10000 points at once, which makes people curious and feel that tanzhilang and you Douzi have been cheated by the old Yin comparison of blue dye.


    My sister controls the headpost: "gentlemen, it''s none of Mr. lanran''s business. I want to give Mr. lanran a red envelope myself."


    Seeing that everyone misunderstood lanran, tanzhilang immediately came out to explain.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "tanzhilang, where do you get so many points?"


    Sister control headpost: "screenshot. JPG"


    Tanzhilang posted a screenshot. People can see that the screenshot is a chat room prompt that is very similar to the content sent by lanran before. However, unlike lanran, tanzhilang has a large number of prompts.


    [because you changed the world process of the ghost killing blade and won the praise of the world will of the ghost killing blade, you have obtained 50 points. Please make persistent efforts!!]


    [because you changed the world process of the ghost killing blade and won the praise of the world will of the ghost killing blade, you have obtained 200 points. Please make persistent efforts!!]


    [because you have changed the world process of ghost killing blade and won the praise of the world will of ghost killing blade, you have obtained 75 points. Please make persistent efforts!!]


    ����


    The number of tips is endless in a short time, and this is only the content of a screenshot. They can be sure that there are tips below.


    The tips on the screenshot are as few as dozens and as many as thousands, which add up to more than 5000 points.


    The black cat in form 2: "hiss! So many points! "


    The cute and dregs pigs: "tanzhilang, did you find the brush bug of the abnormal system? If so, tell your sister quickly. My sister will invite you to eat later. "


    Wanjie chat room: "Han batch host, there will be no such low-level errors in the system. Please don''t say such statements that slander the system. Thank you."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "garbage system, get out of here�� �� ��) ��


    Wanjie chat room: "=" = convex "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "garbage system. JPG"


    An animated version of Liu Feifei kept showing an expression bag with a system word ball under her feet.


    Wanjie chat room: "garbage host. JPG"


    The chat room system is also unwilling to show weakness. The expression package that smashes Liu Feifei''s animated image one by one appears.


    Since he appeared in the chat room, Wanjie chat room system began to release himself. It has no high and cold system image in the past. Every time, he can fight with Liu Feifei''s Han batch with expression bag and Yan text all day.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "stop for a while. The most important thing now is tanzhilang, or I''ll call the boss."


    When Liu Feifei and the chat room system were ready to start the battle between expression packs and Yan characters in the past, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu said a word that let one person fight systematically into friendship.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I''m wrong, I''m sorry."


    Wanjie chat room: "I''m also wrong. Please don''t disturb the great existence."


    After being banned by Ye Siyu once before, Liu Feifei no longer dared to be as unscrupulous as before. Only Ye Siyu can hold Liu Feifei''s single-minded simplicity in the whole chat room industry.


    Once Liu Feifei started to do stupid things again, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu offered Ye Siyu as a big killing weapon to suppress each other at the first time.


    As for the Wanjie chat room system, not to mention, it can be said that it is the most afraid of Ye Siyu in the chat room. Where dare you offend Ye Siyu.


    Death pupil: "tanzhilang, what have you done during this time? How can you get so many world awards at once. "


    After Liu Feifei was stunned by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s name, Conan asked the doubts in the hearts of the people.


    Since lanran got the World Award, people in the chat room are also trying to do something beneficial to the world, especially WOBAN, who keeps looking for the God of disobedience to kill. It seems that he thinks it is good for the world to eliminate all the gods of disobedience.


    The younger sister controlled the headpost: "I didn''t do anything. It was all arranged by Mr. lanran."


    Tanzhilang is just a teenager. In addition, he hasn''t read many books. It''s OK for him to deal with ghosts or cut firewood. It''s completely embarrassing for him to make any plans, let alone do something that can get the world''s reward.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ WuFan team glasses, Lao Yinbi, lanran, what did you ask tanzhilang to do?"


    Tony has been working hard to win the World Award for this time. While putting down his airs and learning the technology extended through Zhenjin in the newly made vacanda, he is looking for the trace of Guyi and hopes to learn magic.


    Now, seeing that tanzhilang keeps winning World Awards with the help of blue dye, he is very curious about what tanzhilang has done.


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "in fact, it''s not a big thing. It''s just to let tanzhilang form the death fan team and formulate rules to improve the ghost world."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s so simple?"


    The younger sister controls the headpost: "uh huh, it''s that simple."


    Death pupil: "it seems that Mr. LAN Ran''s creation of the ghost world is only the beginning for improving the world level of the ghost killing blade. In the process of improving the ghost world, he can improve the details of the world of the ghost killing blade in disguise..."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "tanzhilang, what''s the situation of the death team now?"


    Sister control head column: "thirteen teams and the Central Council have been formed."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "so fast?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "tanzhilang, where do you find so many ghosts to be the God of death?"


    You know, according to what lanran said before, ghosts in the world of ghost killing blade can exist for a very short time without strong obsession. It is extremely rare that they can exist for a day or two without dissipation. For example, in the case of tanzhilang''s mother and his senior brothers and sisters, there is absolutely no one in ten thousand.


    The number of members of death fan team is not large, because not every ghost can meet the standard of becoming a god of death. Even in the world of death, the soul that can become a god of death is one in ten thousand.


    When the number of ghosts in the world of ghost killing blade is so rare, tanzhilang has actually set up the 13th team and the Central Council. They are surprised by the speed.


    Sister control touzhu: "you misunderstood. Mr. lanran said that it was difficult for my world to really form a fan team formed by the God of death in a short time, so he asked me to persuade everyone of the ghost killing team to join the ghost world and become the first thirteen fan team."


    Middle two sick black cat: "I see. No wonder we can set up the 13th team so soon."


    I''m a super rich shit: "tanzhilang, it''s difficult to form a thirteen times team."


    The younger sister controlled the headpost: "it''s OK. I didn''t do anything myself. Thanks to my father and Mr. LAN ran, I just did it according to what they taught me."


    I''m a murderer: "Dad?"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "I seem to have found something terrible. Tanzhilang, do you recognize your father as your father?"


    The younger sister controlled the head post: "mm-hmm, you and I have recognized my father as my father."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I''m going to tell you later to surprise you."


    After Bai beard returned the 10000 points owed to Ye Siyu, there was still a little more than 1000 points left. This 1000 points was not great for his promotion, so he went to the ghost killing blade world again to visit tanzhilang and your beans.


    White beard''s behavior deeply moved Tan zhilang and you Douzi, and made them feel fatherly love again. With their mother''s consent, Tan zhilang and you Douzi recognized white beard as their Godfather.


    I''m a murderer: "congratulations to Dad on receiving such a lovely brother and sister."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Congratulations, Dad!"


    Death pupil: "Grandpa, congratulations."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala! White beard laughed. JPG "


    People congratulated white beard one after another, but they knew how much white beard longed for family affection and family. Now they have accepted tanzhilang and you Douzi as their children, which is definitely a gratifying thing for white beard.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "tanzhilang, you haven''t said how you did it?"


    After congratulating Bai beard on having his children, everyone''s topic returned to the right track again. They really wanted to know how tanzhilang created the 13th team in such a short time.


    The younger sister controlled the headpost: "after Mr. lanran left, I really didn''t know what to do, so I found Mr. lanran, he..."


    Tanzhilang didn''t tell him what he had done during this period because he was busy.


    Not long after lanran left, tanzhilang didn''t know how to deal with the ghost world, so he asked him for help as lanran said before leaving.


    At the suggestion of LAN ran, he found his master, the former Shuizhu Linglong, and asked him to contact the ghost killing team and inform the other party of the existence of the ghost world.


    It was a surprise to learn that the ghost world existed recently. Especially after knowing that the ghost world was made by lanran through no tragedy, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Who is wumiserable?


    That''s the original intention of the ghost killing team. Everything is to fight against the ancestor of wumiserable.


    Now Tan zhilang says that lanran not only catches wumiserable, but also uses him to create a world where the soul can live, which is really amazing.


    If he hadn''t seen the power of Ye Siyu and lanran, Linglong would have thought tanzhilang crazy.


    After the shock, Tan zhilang took Lin long Zuoxi to the ghost world with Wang Jian. At the same time, Tan zhilang''s senior brothers and sisters who had been around Lin long Zuoxi since his death were also materialized because Lin long Zuoxi entered the ghost world.


    He became the second batch of residents of the ghost world after tanzhilang''s family, which also excited Lin Long''s left recently. He fully believed in all this.


    With so much strong evidence, ryutake made a decision recently, completely obeyed lanran''s arrangement, took tanzhilang to Fuyao, the main production house of the ghost killing team, and told the other party about the ghost world.


    Chanya Fuyao is a very capable person. After seeing the ghost world, he immediately decided to let the whole ghost killing team join the ghost world, and used his leadership ability to break up and reorganize the ghost killing team with the thirteen fan team information given by lanran, so as to form a ghost killing thirteen fan team suitable for the current situation of the ghost world and form the Central Council.


    The Central Council is temporarily composed of four people, tanzhilang, Fuyao Yaya of the production house, shitaki Zuoshi, and tanzhilang''s mother, Kuizhi of the kitchen door, to formulate the rules of the ghost world.


    The first team, the general team, is led by ryutake zujin, who is also the general team leader, issues the orders of the Central Council and handles the affairs of each team.


    The second team, the secret mobile team, led by Yinzhu Yuyu Tianyuan, is responsible for execution, assassination and secretly sneaking into the investigation task.


    The Sanfan team and the support team are led by Shuizhu Fukuoka volunteers. When manpower is needed, they are responsible for supporting the team affairs of all teams except the fourth team and supplementing the casualties of other teams in battle.


    The sifan team and the medical team, led by insect column butterfly tolerance, are responsible for emergency treatment and daily medical care.


    The five team, the rescue team, led by the love column manno temple, is responsible for the rescue.


    Liufan team, ghost killing team, led by Fengzhu undead Kawasaki, went to the outside world to hunt down the remaining ghosts.


    The Qifan team, the inner court escort team, led by Xingming of Yanzhu waiming Island, is responsible for assisting and protecting the ghost world.


    Bafan team: the intelligence team, led by snake pillar yihei little Barney, is responsible for collecting ghost intelligence.


    Jiufan team, prison team, you Xiazhu shitouwuyilang, is responsible for interrogation, interrogation, and imprisonment of ghosts.


    Ten teams and patrols, led by Tan zhilang, are responsible for public security within the ghost boundary, dealing with emergencies and issuing emergency information.


    The 11th team, a special combat team, led by Yanzhu purgatory Xing Shoulang, is responsible for the front-line attack.


    Twelve times team, technology development team, forging knife man, iron and steel tomb firefly, as the team leader, specializes in studying weapons for the ghost killing team.


    The thirteen fan team and purification team, led by Tan zhilang''s senior brother Kan rabbit, are specially looking for the undiscovered soul of the outside world and bringing it back to the corpse soul world.


    It can be said that the ghost killing 13th team is completely copied from the 13th team of the court of care, but it is different from the 13th team of the court of death world. What they want to deal with now is the remaining ghosts from the outside world. What they want to deal with in the future is uncertain.

 Chapter 1428

    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "people who lack knowledge like me don''t know what to say except 666."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s not surprising that Fuyao, the main production house of the ghost killing team, is a person with great leadership ability. In addition, the composition structure of the ghost killing team was originally similar to that of the court guarding thirteen team. Now the ghost killing thirteen team is just refined and added on the basis of the original ghost killing team."


    Death pupil: "I think in addition to these reasons, what''s more important is that the ghost killing team and the court protecting thirteen teams are neon organizations with similar styles. There is no huge conflict between the two rules."


    After watching Tan zhilang give the situation of ghost killing team 13 and ghost world, people express their opinions one after another.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "don''t you think this subdivision is very bloated?"


    Death pupil: "what do you say?"


    She wants to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "the world of ghost killing blade is not the world of death, and the enemy is only ghosts. Now no tragedy has been imprisoned as tool people, and the number of ghosts is bound to be less and less. I can understand the combat forces and purification teams looking for souls, but why do we have to engage in intelligence forces and secret forces? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "yes, why?"


    After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s analysis, other people in the chat room also reacted that the ghost killing thirteen teams are too bloated. Obviously, other teams can be combined except the medical team.


    The younger sister controls the headpost: "Mr. lanran said that there might be a void in the future."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "how can this happen?"


    Tanzhilang''s words surprised Liu Feifei and others. They didn''t expect this reason.


    Death pupil: "is it the ghost world?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s possible."


    Different from Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s surprise, Conan and Tony seem to think of the reason.


    Middle two sick black cat: "Uncle Tony, what do you know?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I don''t know whether it is accurate or not. These are my own guesses. I have analyzed the relationship between emptiness in the God of death and soul. Emptiness in the God of death world is also soul, but they are not normal souls. The reason for their formation is their reluctance to part from the world or other obstacles, There are two situations in which they cannot ascend to heaven and linger where they are attracted, and after years of sorrow and torture, or are accelerated by external factors and finally degenerate into emptiness. "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "don''t talk about the back situation. We only talk about the front situation. Don''t you think you''re very familiar with it? Don''t those souls in the ghost killing blade world linger around the things they miss after death? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "but even so, it doesn''t mean that the world of ghost killing blade will be born."


    Death pupil: "Miss Xia Shizi, I think after Mr. LAN ran created a ghost world similar to the corpse world in the ghost world, the law of the ghost world should be affected by the ghost world."


    Since joining the chat room, Conan is no longer the detective who only talked about the science he knows and regarded other supernatural events that can not be explained by modern science as deceptive tricks.


    Among the three smartest people in the chat room, Conan can''t compare with Tony in scientific research and lanran in super ability, but he is definitely a better detective than the other two in investigating the divergent thinking of the essence of things.


    According to all the information about the plane and the world mentioned by Ye Siyu before, Conan has good reason to suspect that after the birth of the ghost world, the world of ghost killing blade, which was originally in the supernatural ability, will soon disappear, and the world officially started modernization will erupt towards both supernatural forces and science and technology.


    If the guess is right, the world of ghost killing blade will develop towards the world of death. It''s not strange to see something empty at that time.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "will it really be like this?"


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "what Conan Jun and Tony analyzed is the same as what I analyzed, so I suggest tanzhilang redistribute the team composition of the ghost killing team according to the model of the 13th fan team."


    Middle two sick black cat: "doesn''t that mean that the world of tanzhilang and your beans will become more and more dangerous!!"


    Sister control headpost: "!"


    Big or small beans: "!"


    Old Yin ratio of WuFan team glasses: "there will be no problem. The world of ghost killing blade is always not my world. Emptiness is not so easy to be born. According to my estimation, if there are no special circumstances, the world of ghost killing blade is unlikely to be born with emptiness in a hundred years, even the weakest emptiness."


    The existence history of the corpse soul world in the God of death world is not known to be many times longer than that of the ghost killing blade world. It took a full million years to create the situation of the God of death world.


    The ghost world of ghost killing blade has just been born. It shouldn''t have a big impact on the world.


    Ye Siyu: "maybe."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "good morning, boss!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "good morning, boss!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big brother, Ella is rich!"


    I want to be your father: "Hello, my Lord."


    Seeing ye Siyu bubbling, everyone warmly welcomed him.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "Sir, why do you say that?"


    After greeting, lanran said her doubts.


    Ye Siyu: "the birth of emptiness is inevitable, but the time of the birth of emptiness is not inevitable. It may be fast or slow."


    The world of ghost killing blade has so quickly accepted the ghost world and this system that should not exist, which shows that the world of ghost killing blade hopes to use the ghost world as a springboard to evolve from the world of the end of the law to the world of the supernatural age.


    The birth time of emptiness completely depends on the world will of the ghost killing blade. If the world will be willing, emptiness can be born in a day without a hundred years.


    Just like the world will of the passer-by female world directly used the origin to infuse the world tree race and let it sprout.


    The ghost world is the world tree seed of passers-by women''s world. They can use world authority to speed up their growth.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "is it because of the will of the world?"


    Lanran is a smart man. She guessed what ye Siyu meant.


    Ye Siyu: "yes, the birth time of emptiness depends on the will of the world."


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "boss, isn''t emptiness bad? Why does the will of the world allow the birth of emptiness? "


    Ye Siyu: "emptiness is really bad for human beings and ordinary souls, but not necessarily for the world."


    Middle two sick black cat: "why?"


    Ye Siyu: "for the world, there is no difference between humans, death, emptiness, ordinary animals or tiny insects. Anything conducive to the development of the world is good."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "where is emptiness conducive to the development of the world?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "combat effectiveness."


    Tony, once an arms dealer, immediately figured out what ye Siyu meant.


    Ye Siyu: "that''s right."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "guys, can you say something? Black question mark. JPG "


    The second disease black cat: "I don''t understand."


    Traffic accident Qixia: "don''t understand + 1"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I don''t understand."


    Sister control head post: "+ 10086"


    The dialogue between Ye Siyu and Tony and others seems to others to be a Book of heaven. They can''t understand it at all.


    I am a super rich shit: "if the world is regarded as a country, then the existence of human beings, death, emptiness and so on in the world is a weapon. For a country, of course, the more powerful the weapon is, the better."


    Tony simply explained what he and ye Siyu had just communicated.


    Although Ye Siyu did not speak out the various relationships between planes, since he learned about the multiple planes, Tony has realized that the relationship between planes in place is the relationship between countries, otherwise there will be no transgressors.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "but a country can''t be full of weapons. Isn''t that unstable?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "Xia Shizi, you''re wrong. Human stability is not the stability of the world. The will of the world is unconscious. Its stability is the stable development of the world, not the stability of eating, drinking and playing. Besides, emptiness is not a weapon that can only kill. In the end, intelligent existence will be born. At that time, they will no longer be emptiness, That will be another life. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "how could this happen..."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Tony''s words made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feel very uncomfortable. Although they didn''t have the arrogance that human beings are the spirit of all things, they couldn''t help feeling a little sad when they knew that their stability was so insignificant to the world.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t worry. Things are not as terrible as you think. The world of ghost killing blade won''t allow virtual wanton development."


    The world of ghost killing blade is not the world of death, which is based on soul life. It is still based on human beings. The ghost world is more to make up for the deficiency of the law of soul in the world of ghost killing blade, so as not to let emptiness become the dominant factor.


    Sister control head post: "that''s good."


    Tanzhilang, who has watched the God of death, is very worried that there will be a lot of emptiness in his world. Now he is finally relieved after ye Siyu said so.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that''s good."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "everybody, there seems to be something wrong with me."


    While the people were discussing the world affairs of the ghost killing blade, Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "Lex is here."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Oh, has the plot begun?"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "unlike the memory copy, there are many people around Lex besides Zhenhe Mie and NIA, screenshot. JPG"


    In the cabin full of strange and huge crabs, lex, the hero of blade of different degrees 2, is dealing with those crabs with others.


    Like cannibals, the flame that has been able to break away from the independent action of the blade resister has already controlled the ancient ship, and can view all things inside the ancient ship through the monitoring system on the ancient ship.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "is it the fisherman who salvaged with Lex? Anyway, there is still a little difference between the memory copy and reality. "


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "no, I can feel that there are powerful energy fluctuations in them. Several people are no weaker than truth and destruction."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "the transgressor?!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader!"


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "let me see."


    Liu Feifei quickly opened the taskbar. Sure enough, a new task appeared in the original blank taskbar.


    Cute and scum pigs: "look for yourself, screenshot. JPG"


    Without saying a word, Liu Feifei directly sent out a screenshot of the taskbar.


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected that there are malicious intruders in the world of blade 2 of different degrees! "


    "Ding! Malicious intruder information has been deciphered! "


    Intruder information: unknown name, position and power reincarnation


    Variation: samsara intervenes in the world line of blade 2 of dissimilarity, trying to seize the Holy Grail of heaven.


    Mission requirements: go to the ghost killing blade 2 world to expel or kill reincarnation. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct a crossing token fee.


    Reincarnation strength: preliminarily determined as one star ~ five stars.


    Task reward: 100000 points


    Task limitation: up to six members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "not a transgressor? What is the reincarnator? "


    Meng Meng and dregs of pigs: "God''s space? Zheng Zha? "


    I''m a super rich shit: "Miss group leader, it seems that you know the origin of these reincarnators."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "probably."


    Ye Siyu: "don''t guess. It''s not the main god space you think. There are many forces similar to the main god space in multiple planes."


    "Ah, I thought I could see the legend of Chu Xuan, who speaks the wisdom of mortals. There are three no men."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "what should I do now, gentlemen? They''re coming to me. "


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "boss, what should we do?"


    It is Liu Feifei''s code of action to find a big man when things go wrong.

 Chapter 1429

    Ye Siyu: "what can I do, of course, is to find someone to do the task and roll your eyes. JPG"


    "Oh, oh, that means there are four positions besides me and the big man," said the cute and scum pigs


    Liu Feifei directly counted Ye Siyu as the person who carried out the task.


    Ye Siyu has no opinion about this. The people in the chat room are still too weak. Even the strongest Qiyu and lanran still don''t see enough in front of the multi-dimensional forces, so ye Siyu decided to send a separate task to protect them.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I''m very interested in the existence of different blades. Count me in."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "count me in."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony Little Devil, do you have the strength to participate? Don''t die. "


    I am a super rich shit: "old Marquis, are you too old to read clearly? Don''t you see that the strength of these reincarnators is one star to five stars this time? I''m not a fool. How could I find those five-star guys? "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "is there a reincarnation of one star? Then I''ll take part. "


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "I want it too, I want it too."


    Death pupil: "I also want to participate."


    After Tony''s reminder, others also found that there seemed to be weak among the reincarnators. In addition, with Ye Siyu, the big man, the weak chickens who had no idea about this task expressed their desire to participate.


    Plus the original members of the world, 100000 points is equal to seven points. No matter how to make soy sauce, you can get hundreds of points each, and those who are lucky can get thousands of points.


    Hundreds of thousands of points may not be useful for blue dye, but for black cat and Conan, they are enough to improve their ability to a higher level.


    Suddenly, the whole chat room became lively.


    In addition to Connor, who is not interested in fighting, Qiyu, who is snapping up discounted goods in the supermarket, and tanzhilang and youdouzi''s brothers and sisters, who are dealing with matters in the ghost world, others have expressed their desire to participate in this mission.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "in that case, we''ll see which four people have good luck once."


    Looking at the noisy chat room, Liu Feifei offered the most commonly used way in the past, the roulette lottery.


    In this regard, people have no opinion and agree one after another.


    Because the situation over there was urgent and the people were not ambiguous, they soon came up with four other candidates for the task, namely Conan, WOBAN, Kobayashi and Dagu.


    Death pupil: "great, we can finally carry out the task."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I didn''t expect to be so lucky."


    Accident Qixia: "I''m also casual. This is the first time I''ve won a prize in my life."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hahaha, this time it''s me again."


    I am a super rich shit big: "old Marquis, what do you say again? I remember the last time there was no lucky draw, but because the opponent was too strong and none of us wanted to go. Please don''t say that we were very lucky. "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony, little devil, what are you talking about?!"


    I''m a super rich shit: "Miss group leader, if you don''t carry out the task quickly, Miss Yan will be anxious."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "??"


    Yan looked confused and forced. How could she pull it on herself? She was not anxious at all.


    Meng Meng''s dregs of pigs: "are you ready?"


    Death pupil: "wait, I want to ask the teacher for leave."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "me too."


    Car accident Qixia: "I want it too."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "uh huh, just say it when you''re off, @ Trinity, Holy Grail of heaven, little flame, is there no problem with you?"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "no problem, Miss group leader, can you stop calling me Xiao Yanyan? It''s embarrassing."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "OK, small flame."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "forget it."


    After a few days of water, Yan knew what Liu Feifei''s character was, so he didn''t intend to persuade anything.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Looking at the dull chat in the chat room, wobanna is depressed. I can''t wait to go to the world of Yidu blade 2 for a task now. Who knows that Dagu and Conan have to ask for leave or something.


    But ye Siyu didn''t have any opinion. He was impatient and didn''t dare to have any opinion. He had to wait quietly for others to ask for leave.


    ����


    At the same time, the blade of dissimilarity 2 world, in the cabin of ancient ships.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Be careful, if you accidentally break the wall, we may fall into the sea of clouds!"


    A large number of people are fighting with strange marine creatures such as mutant crabs and two legged sharks. The scene is extremely tragic.


    Of course, the tragedy here does not mean the tragedy of the battle, but the tragedy of the death of marine organisms, of which two are the most attractive.


    The first is a man with bloody eyes and bloody iron claws. He can tear a marine creature occupying the cabin to pieces with every move.


    The second is a man wearing a red cloud black windbreaker. Instead of fighting closely with marine creatures, he keeps making strange marks on his hands. One or more marine creatures will explode and crack after each seal.


    Except for these two men, the fighting style of the others is not good. One word is used to describe their style, that is, cruelty. No marine creature can keep its body intact after death.


    The whole cabin was filled with a disgusting smell.


    "Really, can they really trust me?", Standing at the rear of the team, with short hair and thick yellow jumpsuit, NIA, who wrapped her body tightly, frowned and asked while covering her nose and looking at the battle ahead.


    "You don''t need trust.", With short silver hair, a mask and a cold breath, he said carelessly.


    "Yes, you don''t need trust.", On one side, Mie, who was tall and wearing black armor, said with a bright smile, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is a deep cold killing intention under his smile.


    "NIA, are they really mercenaries?", At this time, lex, who had just solved a mutant crab and was wearing a blue tight diving suit, came up to nia and asked.


    After a few days of contact, lex and NIA got along well and had regarded her as friends.


    "I think so.", NIA, who wanted to talk to the truth, quickly took back what she was going to say and seriously answered Lex''s questions. Like lex, she had regarded Lex as her friend.


    What lex and NIA don''t know is that when they communicate, the mercenaries fighting ahead are also communicating, but they communicate not through the air, but through the spiritual level that lex and they can''t perceive.


    "Captain, we''ll be in the room where the Grail of heaven is located soon."


    "Be prepared. When you see the Holy Grail of heaven, you will really do it."


    "Don''t worry, their strength can''t turn a big wave in front of us."


    "Captain, wait a minute. I''ll deal with NIA. I like her."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, their different blades can''t escape our palm."


    In the chat between the two sides, all the marine organisms in the cabin were destroyed, and the ground was full of crushed meat and shells. No place was clean and disgusting.


    "Brother, these seafood have been solved. What should we do next?", One of the mercenaries was a burly man who looked a little simple and honest. He looked like a captain and said to them.


    "Keep moving.", Really light said a sentence.


    "OK.", The strong man answered, and then joined forces with others to open the door of the cabin.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the door was opened, the strong man and Zhen were stunned, because he found that the Holy Grail of heaven, which should have been sealed in the crystal coffin, did not stay where she should be, but looked at himself with a pair of big watery eyes, as if waiting for their arrival.


    "Really, long time no see."


    Looking at the real and reincarnated people who opened the door, Yan said hello.


    "Are you free from the seal?", The eyebrow under the mask was slightly wrinkled, which was different from what he knew. Yan should still be in the sealed state and could not move freely.


    "Have you become a cannibal?"


    Mie''s face was full of amazement. Although his core was shattered by the master grid light of the flame 500 years ago, he was still the Holy Grail of heaven. He could see that the flame had no royal blade at a glance. Only cannibals could explain this situation.


    "Captain, it''s different from the plot.", The red eyed man in the mercenary said to the burly man on the spiritual level.


    "Reincarnation space really won''t be so simple. Let''s complete the task.", Replied the burly man.


    "What should I do now?", The red eyed man asked.


    "Follow the original plan, of course.", The strong man showed a smile on his simple and honest face.


    When Mie on one side saw the smile on the strong man''s face, a sense of familiarity suddenly rose in his heart. He was very familiar with the smile, just like he had just smiled. No, the strong man''s smile was much more cruel than his.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis rose in my heart.


    "Really, be careful!"


    She warned loudly with a rising sense of crisis in her heart.


    But it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    The strong man suddenly turned around. Zhenhe and Mie didn''t even have time to react. The whole man was smashed by the strong man''s fist and marked a passage on the ground full of meat mud. Zhenhe''s originally handsome posture is full of broken meat and blood foam.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t you want a reward?! ", Seeing that Zhenhe Mie was suddenly attacked by mercenaries, NIA shouted. She looked angry as if a little tiger matched the white tiger''s different blades next to her.


    "NIA, you are our reward, but I like you very much, especially your other form.", The red eyed man stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of greed and lust. He wanted to swallow NIA, which made NIA feel creepy.


    "Richard, you still like airports as always.", The man in the red cloud windbreaker smiled disdainfully, then turned his head to the flame holding the green long sword and said, "I still like the bigger one."


    "Stop talking nonsense, act quickly, avoid long dreams and solve them quickly. There are still many different blades to collect.", The captain of the strong man said with a grim smile that his already tall figure had become more tall and strong.


    Other reincarnations heard the speech and attacked the members of the salvage team next to lex.


    Those people were killed by reincarnators before they could even react.


    "You bastards!", The attitude and behavior of the reincarnators made NIA very angry. She directly took out the circular blade and cooperated with the white tiger to rush towards the red cloud windbreaker man who mocked her airport, first to teach the other party to look down on her body, and second to teach the other party to see herself clearly.


    "Dong!"


    "NIA!"


    However, as soon as NIA approached the man in red windbreaker, he was kicked off without pity by the red eyed man who claimed to like NIA. Lex on one side held NIA very quickly and hoped to catch each other. Unfortunately, the red eyed man''s foot was so strong that Lex couldn''t catch it at all and was directly hit by NIA.


    "NIA, I''m so angry that you choose other men. I must punish you well.", The red eyed man kicking NIA smiled cruelly.


    Seeing that NIA was kicked away, the white tiger roared, and the claw grabbed the red eyed man with the power of the blue wind.


    However, before the white tiger''s claws caught the red eyed man, a bloody claw shadow fell on it. The huge body was instantly torn by the blood claws, turned into particles and dissipated in the air, leaving only a prismatic stone falling to the ground.


    "White tiger!!"


    NIA, who had no time to get up from the ground, saw the scene and made a pathetic sound with her eyes.


    White tiger has lived with her for a long time and is her very important friend. Although Yiren won''t die and can be resurrected as long as she has plenty of energy, the memory after resurrection will no longer be the same as death.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing this, the flame on the other side quickly waved the long sword in his hand to attack the reincarnators.


    Although nia and the white tiger don''t know themselves, Yan, who has cleared the blade of different degrees 2, knows them. Yan is angry when she sees that the white tiger has been killed by the reincarnator.


    The blazing flame enveloped the reincarnation people in an instant and drowned their figures.


    "Very good, Yan."


    However, these flames did not last long before they were gathered towards the palm of the man in the red cloud windbreaker. In less than two seconds, all the flames disappeared.


    "Reincarnation eye!"


    Looking at the man''s palm that absorbed his flame, the flame issued a startling cry, because the man''s palm is a reincarnation eye in the Naruto world.


    "Do you know reincarnation eye?", Yan''s words stunned Hongyun windbreaker and other reincarnations.

 Chapter 1430

    Reincarnation people looked at the flame with stunned eyes.


    You should know that there are no words like reincarnation eye in the world of the blade of different degrees 2. Now Yan tells them his name at the first time after seeing the eyes in the palm of the red cloud windbreaker man, which has to surprise them.


    "Are you a jumper?", The strong man captain looked at Yan Jingqi.


    As reincarnators, they have met many piercers and reincarnators of hostile space forces. Now Yan is only one person. What they think of at the first time is the soul piercer.


    Only in this way can we explain why the flame knows the existence of reincarnation eye.


    The flame did not answer the reincarnation captain''s question, but waved the long sword with yellow green bright flame in his hand to the reincarnation again. The hot flame made the air in the cabin dry and distorted.


    "Since you know reincarnation eye, you should know the ability of reincarnation eye, and my reincarnation eye can not only absorb chakra, but all energy can be absorbed. Your flame can''t hurt me. It''s useless.", The red cloud windbreaker man didn''t care about the terrible flame. His left hand raised and all the flames were sucked in.


    "Drink!"


    The flame drank softly, and the flame on the long sword soared and continued to erupt towards the red cloud windbreaker man.


    After using the chat room to get rid of the restrictions of those who must resist the blade, Yan is a cannibal. Even without the blade, Yan can easily burst out his power in his heyday, not to mention that Yan also strengthened his ability with points.


    Had it not been for the fear that the flame was too strong and led to the destruction of ancient ships, the flame she cast would definitely be several times that of today.


    "I said your attack was useless.", Looking at the flames pouring out, the man in the red cloud windbreaker said with a light face, without paying any attention to the flames.


    "Drink!"


    The flame is still ignored and continues to increase the flame output.


    At this moment, the red cloud windbreaker man frowned slightly.


    The upgraded version of reincarnation eye ability is indeed a bug, but it does not mean that it has no weaknesses. It has one of the biggest shortcomings and fatal weaknesses, that is, it cannot absorb energy indefinitely, and the total amount of energy absorbed is determined by its own physical quality.


    The total amount of flame released by the flame is close to the threshold of his upper limit. If the flame continues to output continuously, his eyes are likely to burst.


    However, the red cloud windbreaker man did not feel flustered. The most powerful ability of reincarnation is not some kind of strong skills or blood, but that they can use all kinds of skills to cooperate and make up for their shortcomings.


    And the reincarnation eye has more than just the ability to absorb.


    The red cloud windbreaker man''s right hand opened, and another reincarnation eye appeared in Yan''s eyes.


    Seeing this reincarnation eye, Yan secretly screamed. Although he didn''t know the ability of this reincarnation eye, Yan knew it was definitely not simple.


    "Let you feel your flame!", The red cloud windbreaker man smiled grimly, and the flame mixed with his energy suddenly erupted from the reincarnation eyes of his right hand and went towards the flame roll mat.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    When the flame was about to attack the flame, the extremely cold breath was confused in the cabin, and the flame and the flame of the red cloud windbreaker man went out in an instant.


    "Have you shown your real strength, really?", Other reincarnations who had stood watching the play but didn''t take action turned behind them one after another. They saw that they really stood up when they were beaten by strong men.


    I saw that Zhenna''s silver Samurai costume had disappeared and turned into a set of black armor with a pair of small wings extending out of his chest and back waist. The ice and fog was everywhere, giving people a feeling of extreme cold. In order to deal with the people who hindered his plan, such as the red cloud windbreaker man, he sacrificed his strongest form.


    "Really."


    Looking at the real form, Yan''s face was full of worry.


    Having cleared the blade of different degrees 2, she clearly knows that this state is to exchange vitality for combat effectiveness.


    "Xiao Yanyan, your opponent is me. Now is not the time to worry about the safety of other men. It will make me very sad.", The red cloud windbreaker man smiled, and the red and black flame gushed out of the reincarnation eyes of his right hand again, but this time it no longer shot at the flame, but condensed into a big sword.


    "Let''s get familiar with each other.", The red cloud windbreaker man smiled and rushed to the flame in an instant.


    "Captain, leave him to me.", When the red cloud windbreaker man was talking to Fu Yan, the red eyed man standing next to the strong man captain licked his iron claw stained with all kinds of blood and said that he meant truth in his mouth.


    "Go ahead, but don''t capsize in the gutter.", The strong man captain joked, without the slightest worry in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small different blade, which can be solved soon.", The red eyed man answered.


    With that, the figure disappeared in situ.


    In the blink of an eye, the red eyed man appeared in front of the real man, and the blood red iron claw rowed away with a fishy wind.


    "What?!", Looking at the red eyed man who suddenly appeared in front of him, as soon as his real eyes shrunk, he didn''t expect that the speed of the red eyed man would be so fast. Even in this state, he can only barely keep up with the speed of the red eyed man.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    A black and a red figure kept colliding in the cabin, and the crisp sound of metal collision kept echoing in everyone''s ears.


    After dozens of collisions, Zhen separated from the red eyed man.


    I saw several claw marks on Zhen''s open chest, with a trace of bloody liquefied ether energy flowing out of the wound. On the contrary, the red eyed man didn''t do anything at all. The whole person seemed relaxed. It was obvious that he was really at a disadvantage in the fight just now.


    "Who the hell are you?", Seeing this, Mie frowned and asked.


    As zhenzeng''s opponent and current companion, Mie is very clear about how strong Zhenzhen''s current state can break out.


    Even if the core was not damaged in the past, he needed some means to solve it in his heyday. Now these mercenaries who suddenly emerged from nowhere can suppress it so easily, which really surprised him.


    "Your future master.", The strong man captain chuckled.


    "Are you kidding me!", Mie roared. His purpose was to destroy mankind. Now the strong man said he wanted to be his master. How can he tolerate it.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a joke.", The strong man motioned to a team member in armor next to him.


    The armored man nodded and opened his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ancient ship rocked violently.


    "So what?", Lex, who was picked up by NIA, asked in panic.


    "I don''t know.", NIA bit her lip. The situation is beyond her control.


    "Click! Click! "


    While talking, the cabin cracked.


    "No! The ship is breaking! NIA, run! ", Lex said anxiously.


    Although the ancient ship has been salvaged to the surface of Shanghai, once the hull is damaged, the ship will definitely sink into the sea of clouds.


    If it is outside the ship, it will sink if it sinks. At most, it is a little troublesome. But now it is inside the cabin. It is not easy to leave. It is likely to be brought into the deep sea by the hull, and it will be inseparable at that time.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the top of the cabin was pulled open by a pair of invisible thugs. The originally narrow cabin became spacious. The rain fell on everyone, and the electric light lit up the whole cabin.


    "The battlefield is almost ready. Who else wants to fight? I''m going to show these guys the strength of their future masters. It''s a rare training opportunity. ", The strong man captain said to the players in the middle and lower reaches of the team.


    "Give it to me. I want to see the strength of the Holy Grail of heaven."


    "NIA, give it to me."


    "My strength is relatively weak. I''ll leave the lead role of Lex to me."


    "Wow! You guys grab points and grab points. It''s so high sounding. "


    "Cut, the points are not uniformly distributed in the end. What if I deal with Lex?"


    "You guys!", Seeing that the strong man and his companions despised him so much, Mie was really angry. He immediately pulled out his homologous iron cutting blade and was ready to do it himself.


    At this time, the change was highlighted. Six dazzling lights appeared around the flame fighting with the red cloud windbreaker man, which lit up the surroundings and attracted everyone''s attention at the same time.


    The light faded, and the six figures appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Here you are!", Looking at these six figures, Yan said in surprise that they are ye Siyu and Liu Feifei.


    "It''s Conan''s fault. He''s so slow.", Liu Feifei said angrily to the short Conan nearby.


    "Miss Yan, I''m sorry, because the teacher has been asking me the reason for asking for leave. I''m slow.", Just arrived, Conan hurriedly apologized.


    "Troublesome little devil.", Waban said impatiently.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Yan smiled softly.


    "This time should not be the mission of the regiment war. How can other people come."


    "Without Task Tips, it should not be the person in our space."


    "Reincarnator of other spaces?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Ye Siyu, the reincarnators were stunned. Their faces, who had talked and laughed and assigned their opponents, became a lot more serious. They were not afraid of the characters in the plot, or even didn''t take them in their eyes at all.


    But they are as like as two peas. They appear in the same way as the transmigration space. This shows that ye Siyu is from other multiple faceted forces.


    As reincarnators, they know very well how difficult reincarnators are and how many cards they have.


    And from the way Yan talked with Ye Siyu, we can know that they are definitely not the first time to come to this world, otherwise they would not be so familiar with Yan.


    "Hey, which reincarnation space do you come from?", The strong man asked loudly to the Marquis of WOBAN, who seemed to be the most powerful. As for ye Siyu, who looked a little too handsome, he ignored him.


    Ye Siyu is really handsome, but cosmetic surgery is not a difficult thing in the reincarnation space. In addition, the breath emitted by Ye Siyu is very weak, which is worse than Liu Feifei. He treats it as a new person.


    He has seen a lot of weak rookies like Ye Siyu who modify their appearance for the first time after entering the reincarnation space.


    "I don''t know what reincarnation space is.", WOBAN said disdainfully, then stared at the strong man and said, "are you the strongest of these guys? Come and fight me! "


    "Die!", Feeling the disdain of Marquis WOBAN, the strong man''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he is not a good talker. Just asked Ye Siyu if they had a chance to cooperate.


    Since there is no chance, kill each other.


    "Don''t play. First get rid of these guys and then deal with the different blades!"


    The strong man said to his team members that he must do his best to deal with the opponent who is the samsara, and can''t relax like dealing with the plot characters.


    "I see!"


    The reincarnations said in unison, and their faces became serious.


    "Where are you looking!"


    Seeing that the red eyed man''s attention was diverted from himself, as Iraq''s strongest blade, he really felt insulted. He admitted that the other party''s strength was indeed strong, but he didn''t think that the other party was strong enough to ignore himself.


    "Shua!"


    The cold Taidao tore the air and rowed towards the head of the red eyed man.


    However, the really angry look soon became stunned. Before his Taidao fell, a terrible blood color fluctuation broke out from the red eyed man. The strength of the fluctuation directly shocked him and made him feel that his bones were broken.


    "What kind of rubbish do you really think you are qualified to be my opponent?", The red eyed man disdained and said that at this moment, his image has changed greatly.


    The originally handsome face became ferocious, neat, and the teeth became staggered like canine teeth. A pair of huge dark golden bat wings spread out, and the whole person exuded rich blood gas. It seems that this reincarnator has blood lineage.


    The red cloud windbreaker man on the other side was the same. His black and white eyes became as blue as gemstones in an instant. Nine gouyu appeared on the reincarnation eyes of the palms of both hands and became the reincarnation eyes of nine gouyu. His momentum was not a little stronger than before.


    Other reincarnations also sacrifice their most powerful state. Some people become dragon people, and some people float beside countless metals.


    Of course, the biggest change is the reincarnator captain, the strong man.


    His body swelled again, from nearly three meters to ten meters, his clothes exploded, countless black and shiny hair came out from all over his body, his mouth extended, his hands turned into claws, and became a werewolf. The violent atmosphere was raging, which directly suppressed the momentum of the rest of the reincarnation.


    "It''s terrible."


    "Can I really beat each other?"


    Conan and Kobayashi, who participated in the mission for the first time, swallowed their saliva one after another and were stunned by the momentum of reincarnation.


    "Ouch!"


    Different from Conan and Kobayashi''s panic, Marquis WOBAN''s face was full of excitement. He directly used his power to turn himself into a giant wolf nearly 50 meters long and roared up to the sky. His momentum was equal to or even stronger than that of the reincarnator''s werewolf captain.

 Chapter 1431

    "The momentum is good, but the battle does not depend on who has a loud voice!", Feeling the cruel smell of wolves that emanated from WOBAN, the captain of the reincarnator who has become a werewolf smiled grimly and was not afraid of WOBAN.


    "The cry of the weak.", WOBAN disdained to say a word, and then his mouth opened. A hurricane mixed with lightning and fishy wind suddenly appeared and swept away towards the werewolf captain.


    WOBAN is not the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense. He doesn''t beep much if he can.


    "Be careful.", In the face of WOBAN''s attack, the werewolf captain said to his team members, and then turned into a black wolf head and rushed towards the oncoming hurricane, without avoiding at all.


    "Hiss!"


    When the two collided, voban''s hurricane was directly bitten by the wolf head turned into a werewolf. At the same time, you can vaguely feel a sharp chill. This wolf head is not formed by pure energy, but by the claw shadow condensed from the two claws waved by the werewolf, which is very aggressive.


    WOBAN stopped the hurricane and waved his claws directly to resist the werewolf attack.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The wolf''s head collided with his two claws, and a continuous sound of metal collision sounded. One piece of fur and meat fell from the giant wolf transformed by WOBAN, which was obviously caught by the werewolf''s claws.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Conan and Kobayashi took a breath of air conditioning.


    In the past, Conan and Kobayashi knew that the battle was tragic, but they never thought it was so tragic. The damage caused by the first collision between WOBAN and the werewolf made people feel painful.


    "This is the battle in the plane, either you die or I die.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Sir, do I need to help Mr. WOBAN?", Dagu reached into his collar and was ready to take out the divine light stick.


    I am a super rich shit big: "Dagu, I advise you not to do so."


    Tony, who watched the scene live through Liu Feifei, came out to speak at the first time.


    Qixia: "ah? Why? "


    I am a super rich shit: "with the character of the old Marquis, if you help him deal with the werewolf now, he will never appreciate you, but will feel that you are insulting him."


    Accident Qixia: "that''s it."


    Looking at Tony''s words, Dagu pulled his hand out of his collar.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "cut."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "old Marquis, you still have a mind water group in this situation."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "why not? It''s just a little werewolf. I can kill him at will. "


    Among the water groups, WOBAN''s huge body suddenly flew upside down and fell directly into the sea of clouds, setting off huge waves.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "is this the scene of killing casually? I must record it and watch it. "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony, shut up! I''m just careless! "


    In the sea of clouds, WOBAN''s giant wolf came out again. His dark green sharp eyes were full of shame and cruelty. It''s hard to be beaten in the face, not to mention being beaten in front of Tony''s annoying little devil. WOBAN can''t stand it.


    All of a sudden, WOBAN and the werewolf captain fought again on the sea, which was hard to understand.


    "How do you want to die?", When the werewolves fought with WOBAN, the rest of the reincarnation focused on Ye Siyu. They looked at Ye Siyu and their eyes. It was a contempt and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But it''s not surprising that ye Siyu''s six people can''t see any strength except the Holy Grail of flame.


    Ye Siyu has no energy fluctuation except handsome.


    Dagu, a young man with a silly face and only a weak energy fluctuation.


    Conan, a short, big headed schoolboy.


    Liu Feifei, there is a little energy fluctuation, but she has a simple appearance. At a glance, she knows that she has no combat experience.


    Kobayashi, a submissive woman with flat glasses.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "666"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "if you dare to talk to a big man like this, I would like to call this reincarnation the strongest reincarnation."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I can already see the picture of them being destroyed by a ring of fingers. I mourn for them for a second. Black people carry coffins. JPG "


    "Sir, they''ll leave it to me.", Dagu went to Conan and Kobayashi and said.


    For the contempt of reincarnation, Dagu didn''t care. Compared with contempt, Dagu cared more about the killing intention of reincarnation to themselves.


    Whether as an adult in the team, an Altman, or a member of the victory team, he does not allow others to hurt his friends.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Mr. Dagu looks so handsome now. I''ll call him."


    Second disease black cat: "it is worthy of Altman, that is, reliable."


    "Don''t hurry to die, I''ll suck your blood one by one.". The reincarnation with blood lineage showed his sharp teeth and said.


    "Dagu, don''t change your body this time. Use your current body and Feifei to deal with them.", When Dagu was ready to take out the divine light stick, ye Siyu opened his mouth.


    "Boss, are you kidding?", Ye Siyu''s words made Liu Feifei look confused. She knows what strength she is most clearly.


    Although she got wood fruit from white beard and became a capable person, she still lived a life of fishing for half a day and drying the net for six and a half days. Her strength is not much stronger than in the past. With her current strength, she can only fight nearly 100 ordinary people at most.


    In front of these reincarnations, the weakest people seem to be stronger than her. Now ye Siyu says to let her deal with them. Isn''t it to let her die?


    "Do you think I''m kidding?", Ye Siyu glanced at Liu Feifei and said.


    "Ah?", Looking at Ye Siyu''s serious face, Liu Feifei knew that ye Siyu was not joking.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to die.", Ye Siyu didn''t intend to explain anything, but just snapped his fingers.


    The next second, Liu Feifei and Dagu five suddenly felt a surging force rising out of thin air in their bodies. The strength of this force made them feel that they could easily break a building.


    "I have applied reinforcement to you. Your strength is now equal to those reincarnations opposite. Go.", Ye Siyu said that he used the world authority and his own energy to bless the five people.


    "But I''m afraid of pain.", Liu Feifei looked pitifully at Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong their attack is, they can''t hurt you, and if they perform well, I have a reward.", Ye Siyu, who knows Liu Feifei''s silly character, directly offered Liu Feifei''s strongest treasure and reward.


    "The best way to overcome fear is to face it! awesome Go! "


    As soon as she heard the reward, Liu Feifei''s expression immediately became hot-blooded. After a strange cry, she rushed directly towards the reincarnation people.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "boss, is this really no problem?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was worried when he saw Liu Feifei rushing towards the reincarnation like a reckless man.


    Ye Siyu: "if you don''t knock this guy, she won''t make progress."


    For Liu Feifei''s silly batch, ye Siyu completely treats it as a younger generation, and also plans to cultivate this guy.


    "Help!"


    However, as soon as ye Siyu finished speaking, he ran back from the reincarnation attack before he ran to those reincarnations.


    "Sir, I''ll help the group leader.", Seeing that Liu Feifei was scared to flee, Dagu ran directly to Liu Feifei. Yan on one side rushed up with a long sword to help Liu Feifei.


    The fire hit, and the reincarnation''s attacks on Liu Feifei were resisted. Yan and Dagu came to Liu Feifei, "Miss group leader, are you okay?"


    "Xiaoyanyan, Dagu, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would die.", Liu Feifei thanked Yan and Dagu standing in front of her with tears.


    "Miss Yan, give you the vampire like guy, and give me the guy with reincarnation eyes.", Dagu said to Yan that he was not Liu Feifei, who had never been trained. As a member of the victory team, his courage was not bad.


    Even now he is going to fight with human body, he is still not afraid.


    "Yeah.", Yan nodded, then took his sword and rushed to the reincarnation of the blood clan. Dagu also rushed to the reincarnation eye.


    "Hahaha, I''m here too.", Yan and Dagu''s actions gave Liu Feifei the courage to rush towards the rest of the reincarnation with Wang baquan.


    "Do you want to go? There are rewards for good performance. ", Ye Siyu asked Conan and Kobayashi, who were still standing there.


    For Conan and Kobayashi, ye Siyu is not as strict as Liu Feifei.


    "I''d better forget it.", Kobayashi shook her head. She was not interested in fighting. She just wanted to be a yard farmer quietly. This time, she just wanted to participate in the task. Who knows she really won the lottery.


    After seeing with her own eyes the intensity of the battle between WOBAN and the werewolf, she was just an ordinary girl. She was afraid.


    For Kobayashi''s refusal, ye Siyu did not insist, nor did she have any hatred of iron and steel. In his opinion, this is human nature, but not everyone has the courage to fight with a ferocious enemy, let alone an ordinary person who has never been in contact with combat.


    "I want to try.", Unlike Kobayashi, Conan is eager to try. He was not an idle person. Coupled with his intelligence, he clearly knows that there will be more and more such things in the future, and even the importance of power.


    Now you can experience the power you have never had, and Conan certainly won''t refuse.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Conan immediately rushed forward with short legs. With the blessing of Ye Siyu''s strength, the speed was called fast.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, and Conan gave a reincarnator a head hammer directly, bending him like a shrimp.


    Under Ye Siyu''s power, Liu Feifei is a highly aggressive and sensitive soldier against invincible defense. Although they have no supernatural ability, the power under Ye Siyu''s power is enough for them to deal with these reincarnations in front of them.


    No matter what abilities and attacks the reincarnators use, they fall on Liu Feifei like a clay ox into the sea. They can''t lift any waves and even hurt a hair.


    Liu Feifei''s attack, even the most common fist, can bring them extreme damage. If they punch down, the bones will break, which is not a level at all.


    "What''s going on?! How did they become so powerful! "


    "Ah! Lieutenant, help me! "


    "Stop hitting me in the eye!"


    "Ow! My ass! "


    The reincarnation people who were beaten and retreated by them were all confused and forced. They encountered this kind of thing for the first time since they became reincarnation people.


    In his eyes, Liu Feifei and they are no different from what they just saw. They don''t have strong momentum and energy fluctuation. They look like ordinary people.


    But now these ordinary people actually beat them without fighting back, which made their brains completely unable to turn around and were beaten.


    She wants to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei played a terrible eight fists."


    I''m a super rich shit: "Conan''s head hammer is not bad."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Wow, Dagu is insidious. He actually gives the other party a lift of Yin legs. I didn''t expect that Mr. Dagu, who looks like a good man, is so insidious."


    Sister controlled the headpost: "Miss Yan''s flame is so powerful. I don''t know when I can show such a flame."


    But da Ke and Xiao you said, "the elder sister of the group leader is so powerful."


    I want to be your father: "


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    Eye Avenger: "


    I''m a murderer: "


    Unlike xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s weak chickens, they looked like children fighting. Several people who were good at fighting, such as white beard, said they were speechless.


    I''m a super rich shit: "how''s the situation with the old Marquis?"


    With Tony''s warning, the crowd turned their attention to WOBAN.


    Although Liu Feifei started the live broadcast, it does not mean that the perspective is fixed. They can adjust it at will.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, such a comparison, the battle between the two sides is not at the same level."


    If Liu Feifei''s side is a child''s bastard boxing, then WOBAN''s side is an underground boxing match from boxing to meat. The fight between the two is tragic, blood splashed and energy dazzled.


    "What the hell is going on?", When people fight, the characters in the original plot such as NIA are all dull.


    "I don''t know..." carrying the broken bones all over his body, he really shook his head at a loss. He found that he didn''t understand the world at all. When did human beings become so powerful and more powerful than himself.

 Chapter 1432

    "Captain! Our side is dying! "


    The weak reincarnators shouted for help to the werewolves fighting with WOBAN.


    At present, there are three top strongmen in the team. The reincarnation eye reincarnation is swollen by Dagu, and one reincarnation eye of both hands is blinded by Dagu. The blood family reincarnation is not much better. Even if they have a strong self-healing ability, they burn like coke under the hot high-temperature flame that can distort the space, and their self-healing ability can not keep up, Only the captain of the werewolf is the best.


    Listening to his teammates'' cry for help, the werewolf''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that this strange situation would happen to the task that should be completed easily this time.


    For the strength of his team members, as the captain, he knows how strong he is. Now he is so pressed by people. The situation is extremely critical.


    If he doesn''t help, his team members will definitely be killed by Dagu and Yan.


    Their team is not that everyone is an all-round reincarnator team, but a team that pays attention to team cooperation. Less anyone will reduce the overall combat effectiveness, so he must ensure that the necessary teammates can''t die.


    WOBAN is a veteran soldier. He may not be as good as ordinary people in dealing with people. He can''t see other people''s ideas at all, but he is extremely keen in fighting. He can guess what the werewolf thinks at once, but how can he get the werewolf out of the battle.


    Suddenly, WOBAN''s attack became more fierce and desperate.


    It''s not easy to meet such an opponent who can make him enjoy playing. He will never allow the other party to leave.


    "The wind and the waves!"


    Use your power and ability. A terrible hurricane forms behind the Werewolf in an instant to prevent the other party from escaping.


    "The one who has been convicted of karma and fire!"


    It was more terrible than the flame. I don''t know how many times the red flame fell from the sky. With the hurricane formed by the high wind and waves, the two powers supported each other. Willie was several times the single power, and the sea immediately became red. The sea water in the center of the fire sea was directly burned dry without even having time to evaporate.


    "Old thing!"


    The werewolf''s face was furious. In the face of WOBAN''s mixed power, he was not afraid. He was 100% sure to break it and let his injury not affect his strength.


    But his team members are not in good condition. If they delay any longer, they will be killed by Dagu Heyan soon. There is no time for him to escape.


    Seeing that his team members were about to fail to hold on, the werewolf waved his claws to push back WOBAN, who turned into a huge attack. At the same time, a scroll appeared in his injury.


    "You forced me.", With a hiss, the scroll was torn open by the werewolf.


    "Boom!"


    The strong water fluctuation broke out from the werewolf, directly drove WOBAN back, waved his claws, directly tore the wall formed by the flame hurricane, and his huge body ran quickly towards his team members.


    Middle two sick black cat: "that''s it?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "run away?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "I thought his scroll was a powerful spell scroll that beat the old Marquis. Who knows, it was just used to escape."


    When the werewolf just said that WOBAN forced him, people in the chat room thought that the werewolf was going to use some powerful cards to kill WOBAN. Who knows what this guy took out was actually used to escape.


    However, before he could make complaints about the escape of the werewolf, his next action attracted everyone''s attention.


    After the werewolf broke through the fire wall made by WOBAN, he quickly flew in the direction of his team members, or towards the blood reincarnation and reincarnation eye reincarnation.


    "Richard! Jacques! ", The werewolf shouted at them.


    Two people instantly understand, ignore the attack of Dagu and Yan, and fly to the werewolf.


    During the flight, the three people danced a dance with strange posture and high shame.


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "stupid?"


    Eye Avenger: "


    Everyone was a little confused by the movements of the three people. How did they dance.


    "Fit!"


    When they didn''t know what the werewolf was doing, the three met. At the same time, a burst of loud cheers came out. The three stretched out their hands, one finger each in a circle, one by one, and a strong light appeared.


    The light faded, and a werewolf with bat wings, blood red hair, blue eyes and nine gouyu reincarnation eyes appeared in the eyes of the public. It was obvious that the three of them fit together.


    "Dragon ball?!"


    Looking at the behavior and results of the three people, Liu Feifei thought for the first time that it was the secret magic of Meida Moxing people who could become a new person by two people dancing a strange left-right symmetrical dance in the dragon ball, and then two people stretched out their hands with one finger on each other.


    "You''re so good that you can force us to do it.", The werewolf opened his mouth, and the voices of the three came out as if in harmony.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible momentum broke out from the werewolf, which was dozens of times higher than before.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "so this is their bottom card, fit."


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "three people are one and there is no exclusion. It''s interesting."


    I''m a super rich shit: "it''s disgusting to think of three men living in one body."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "eh ~ I feel a little sick when Uncle Tony says so."


    "Dong!"


    The combined werewolf didn''t talk nonsense, and his body twinkled. He came to the nearest flame in an instant. His claws wrapped with various energies were caught by Ye Siyu with a gust of fishy wind.


    Before the claws arrived, the momentum came first. The sea behind Ye Siyu was directly divided into six, forming a huge claw print, as if it could break the whole world.


    The souls of the three are the same after they are combined. The captain of the werewolf has known the fighting situation of the other two.


    Through the ability of Dagu and Yan, who have just been blessed by Ye Siyu, they can clearly feel that Dagu and Liu Feifei are not good at fighting and do not match their displayed strength.


    This makes them understand that the most powerful person in Liu Feifei''s sudden team is not WOBAN, but ye Siyu, a handsome man who has not made a move from the beginning.


    A power blessing made Liu Feifei and Conan, who were originally weak chickens, beat their reincarnators without fighting back. This shows how abnormal Ye Siyu''s blessing is.


    Blessing is so powerful that its own strength is absolutely not bad.


    However, they did not feel afraid, but chose to take the initiative.


    Their combination is an upgraded version of Longzhu world fusion. In addition to the increase in the number of people combined from two to three, the strength ratio after combination is very high, not to mention that the blood connection between werewolves and blood families among the three of them is very high, and the promotion ratio after integration is even higher.


    After their strength is improved, they feel they can eliminate Ye Siyu. As long as they kill Ye Siyu, others are not afraid.


    However, their wishful thinking was wrong. After the combination of the werewolf and their three people, their strength has indeed increased many times, from the five-star rating of destroying the mainland in the chat room to the six-star rating enough to destroy the planet.


    But in Ye Siyu''s view, such strength is no different from mole ants. Although he is only a planetary body, he can use the world power of the blade of different degrees 2 world.


    Unless the strength of these reincarnators is promoted to the cosmic level, it is impossible to cause a little damage to Ye Siyu.


    "Pa!"


    The familiar snap of fingers sounded in Liu Feifei''s ears. The attack of the combined werewolf that could easily tear apart the planet and himself dissipated in an instant, as if he had never appeared.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "tut tut Tut, it''s really killing to attack the big man."


    I''m a super rich shit: "it''s better to attack the old Marquis than the big man."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony Little Devil, what do you mean?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "old Marquis, do you think you''re better than the big guy?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Chat rooms make complaints about the death of a werewolf.


    "Captain, are they dead?!"


    "Return! I want to return! "


    "Why can''t we return!"


    The rest of the reincarnation saw that the strongest of their team was killed, and their faces were full of panic. They wanted to leave the world as soon as possible, but no matter how they contacted the reincarnation space and chose to return, the reincarnation space did not respond.


    "Boss, what should they do?", Liu Feifei asked loudly.


    As soon as the reincarnator heard this, his body trembled and looked at Liu Feifei with a frightened face, worried about their next fate.


    "What do you think?", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    If these reincarnators are reincarnators who invade his source plane, no matter how weak the other party is, ye Siyu will kill them without hesitation, but now and the world are not his world, and the decision is on the people of the world.


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Yan looked at the reincarnation who were beaten black and blue by Liu Feifei and Conan.


    These reincarnators are reincarnators from one star to three stars. Because Liu Feifei and Conan didn''t kill their hearts, they just beat them up and didn''t continue to do it. Therefore, they look miserable, but in essence, they don''t have any life danger.


    "Let us go."


    "We never dare again."


    "Sorry, we were wrong."


    After knowing that whether they live or die is decided by Yan, reincarnation people kneel down one after another and beg for mercy, hoping Yan can let go of himself.


    "Hoo!"


    The answer to the reincarnation is the blazing flame, and all reincarnation are extinguished under the flame.


    Yan is indeed a kind-hearted person, but it doesn''t mean she will be kind to her enemies.


    If it is the flame in front of the blade of different degrees 2, she may let these people go and let them leave.


    But after completing the blade 2 of different degrees, Yan''s current cognition is no different from that of Yan in the later stage of the game. In addition, she clearly remembers what kind of eyes these reincarnators used to look at themselves. It''s endless greed and killing intention, so Yan doesn''t intend to let each other go.


    "Ding! The reincarnation has died! Task completed successfully! "


    "Ding! Now start task settlement! "


    "Great existence, ye Siyu, as the main force, won 60000 points!"


    "The oldest and most arrogant God killer participated in the battle and won 20000 points!"


    "Trinity Holy Grail of heaven participated in the battle and won 10000 points!"


    "The accident hero participated in the battle and won 4000 points!"


    "Cute and dregs of pigs gathered around to eat melons and won 2500 points!"


    "Death primary school students participate in the battle and get 2500 points!"


    "Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal, Lin onlookers eat melons and get 1000 points!"


    As the remaining reincarnators were destroyed by the flame, the prompt of the chat room appeared on the public screen.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "20000 points, good, can let me improve two powers."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "2500 points, you can draw two awards again."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "unexpectedly, I also have 1000 points."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "envy."


    Middle two disease black cat: "envy + 1"


    Looking at their points, everyone was excited except ye Siyu.


    "Gollum."


    "How awesome..."


    "Am I really dreaming?"


    On one side, nia and others stood blankly. They were all stupid. They didn''t expect things to turn like this.


    After the three werewolves combined, they thought the world was coming to an end, whether they were extinct or true. Who knows, the werewolves were killed by Ye Siyu before they showed any strength. This situation directly shattered their world outlook.


    Yan, who talked with Liu Feifei, noticed NIA''s eyes and a firm look flashed in their eyes.


    Under Liu Feifei''s surprised eyes, a burst of light appeared on the flame, followed by a woman with dazzling long blond hair and a pair of blond eyes, beautiful appearance and proud figure appeared next to the flame. The people who have cleared the blade 2 of different degrees recognize that this is the master of the flame, light.


    "What''s going on?", Seeing the light, Liu Feifei was shocked.


    "I used 10000 points to separate me from light.", Yan smiled and saw that the cross shaped energy core on her chest narrowed a circle, while the energy core on her bare chest was a hollow cross.


    The separated light took a deep breath and walked towards the truth and extinction.


    Although Yan is the vice personality of light, their memory is connected. What Yan knows, light also knows, so she plans to prevent the tragedy that will happen in the future.


    "Miss Yan, now you and miss Guang are separated. Are you or she in the chat room?", Conan asked curiously.


    The Holy Grail of the Trinity: "I am both light and flame."


    As soon as Conan''s question was finished, a sentence came out of the chat room.

 Chapter 1433

    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "shall we call you flame or light now?"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "it doesn''t matter which one you call, smiling face. JPG"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "then I''d better call you Yan, just like in the game."


    Death pupil: "in the game, I choose light."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "it turns out that the slag man likes the proud character of light. No wonder you haven''t confessed to Xiao Lan."


    Death pupil: "don''t talk nonsense! I really like Xiao Lan! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ha ha."


    Middle two disease black cat: "ha ha."


    With the end of the mission, people began to make complaints about Conan''s routine.


    "What else do you have? If not, I''ll leave.", After communicating with the world will of the blade of dissimilarity 2 world for a while, ye Siyu opened his mouth after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Then I''ll go back too. If I leave for too long, I may have trouble.", Dagu scratched his head.


    Although he has asked the captain for leave, the victory team is always an organization to deal with special situations. Once something happens, even if it is a holiday, he has to go to work immediately. He is a little worried about what will happen when he leaves.


    "Me too.", Kobayashi, who has been playing soy sauce, nodded in agreement.


    "Cut, since there are no enemies, it''s a waste of time to stay here.", WOBAN disdained to say that he can''t wait to use the points he just obtained to strengthen his power to enhance his strength.


    "Leave so soon?", Yan was surprised. She also wanted to have a chat with Ye Siyu. Anyway, it was her first offline meeting with others.


    "It doesn''t matter if they leave, Yan. I''ll stay with you.", Liu Feifei photographed her airport and said.


    "Group leader, I don''t think you want to stay with Miss Yan, but to abduct Yiren.", Conan saw through Liu Feifei''s thoughts.


    "So what?", Liu Feifei a fork waist way that I think so.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and submit the task.", Ye Siyu knocked Liu Feifei''s head and said.


    "Good drop, good drop.", Liu Feifei touched her head and then clicked submit task.


    The next second, in addition to Liu Feifei, others burst out a burst of dazzling light and went back to their own world.


    "Flame, let''s go and collect different blades!", Liu Feifei said excitedly holding Yan''s hand.


    "Good.", The gentle Yan Tiantian smiled and responded, and then looked at the light who was chatting with Zhenya and them not far away.


    At the moment of separation, the two of them have made a decision, that is, Zhenhe extinguishes them and hands them over to the light, while Yan entertains Ye Siyu and Liu Feifei. Now ye Siyu and others have left, so entertain Liu Feifei.


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "@ cute and slag pigs @ Trinity heaven holy grail, group leader, Miss Yan, if you can, can you help me collect some different blades for me, and I can pay points."


    Watching the live broadcast end, lanran came out for the first time.


    He was very interested in Yiren, but he didn''t make such a request because Yan didn''t leave the ancient ship at the beginning.


    Yan has now left the ancient ship, and from Liu Feifei''s performance before the end of the live broadcast, we can know that she wants to collect different blades, and lanran just takes this to obtain different blades.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "I won''t give you the lovely different blade to lanran."


    "I don''t need those special different blades in the plot. I just need to give some ordinary small black different blades. I''ll add 10% to the points calculated in the chat room."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "OK! Deal! "


    Blade of different degrees 2 the different blades in the world are indeed rare, but that specifically refers to NIA. They have these special forms of different blades. As for the most common different blades like Xiaohei, the number is really small, but not much.


    Middle two sick black cat: "group leader sister, what''s your persistence?"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "he gave too much. JPG"


    I am a super rich shit: "the happiness of the rich is so simple and boring."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, you wake up. You don''t have points."


    I''m a super rich shit: "Hey, I''m so poor that I have only money left."


    Interest makes the hero bald man: "...."


    I''m a murderer: "ha ha, uncle Tony''s words blew up Mr. Qiyu."


    If we rank everyone''s wealth in the chat room, Qiyu is definitely the last but one, poor jingling.


    Of course, it is mainly caused by Qiyu''s character. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have been the richest man in the world.


    For a time, the chat room began the previous link of blowing water group.


    ����


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ everyone, yo ho ho, look who''s next to me?"


    Less than half a month after the completion of the task of the blade of dissimilarity 2 world, Liu Feifei suddenly @ everyone and started the live broadcast.


    During the live broadcast, we can see Liu Feifei standing next to a fountain, but what''s more remarkable is that a short, dull looking woman standing next to her looks like a bird.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "it''s Yi blowing."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Wow, group leader sister, you found a special blade!"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "hum, I''m powerful. They all said you don''t underestimate me."


    Looking at the strange blade next to Liu Feifei, everyone in the chat room expressed surprise one after another.


    During this little half month, Liu Feifei stayed in the blade of different degrees 2 world looking for a special blade.


    Memory copy is always a memory copy, not the real world. It is impossible to draw as in the game, and it is not as easy to obtain as in the game. However, with the help of Yan, Liu Feifei found many different blades.


    However, Liu Feifei''s luck is not very good. He hasn''t found a special blade for so long. They are all the most common Xiaohei who haven''t collected all the evolutionary information to evolve to the next stage.


    Yes, evolution.


    In addition to the Holy Grail of heaven, flame and extinction, other special blades have evolved from ordinary blades. However, it takes a long time and a lot of evolutionary information to evolve, which leads to the scarcity of special blades. Ordinary special blades are scarce, not to mention the special blades with names in the game.


    Liu Feifei didn''t get a special blade for such a long time, so everyone thought it was impossible for her to find a special blade in a short time.


    Who knows, it''s only in the past few days that she really found it, and it''s a special different blade with wind attribute in the game.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Yi blow, I think her character matches Feifei."


    Middle two disease black cat: "indeed."


    Death pupil: "I think so, the same silly."


    Yi blow''s character is definitely the most special and distinctive one among all the special blades. Anyone who has played the blade 2 of different degrees will never forget this guy.


    Because this guy has amnesia, anything can be forgotten, even if it was a few seconds ago. The standard iron Han is a perfect match for Liu Feifei.


    The cute and scum pigs said, "you are jealous! Red fruit envy! "


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses said, "Miss group leader, do you want to sell Yichuan to me? I can add 30% to the original price. "


    Lanran has bought many different blades from Liu Feifei before. The most common small black different blades are worth about 1000 points. According to lanran''s speculation, it should be around 10000 points, even if it is 30%, and he can still buy with his current remaining points.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "no, I won''t sell my little Yi to you."


    Yi Chua is not those black little black. She doesn''t know how cute she looks. Liu Feifei likes her very much. Even if blue dye gives her ten times the price, she doesn''t want to sell it.


    In the blade of different degrees 2 world, Liu Feifei directly holds Yi and rubs on her fleshy little face.


    "Feifei ~ I''m so itchy ~", Yi blowing said blankly and slowly.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "awsl!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "I also want Xiaoyi to be a different blade."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I want maid flowers."


    I am a murderer: "Kobayashi is worthy of being a maid lover."


    "That''s a pity," said Lao Yinbi, the glasses of the five fan team


    Looking at the chat room in the crooked building, lanran said a word and then continued to dive. He knew that Liu Feifei was unlikely to sell Yichuan to himself. He didn''t want to try it. Now he tried it. If there was no result, he didn''t intend to continue to try. He focused on studying ordinary strange blades.


    "Ding! Cherish life, stay away from three no men and join the chat room! "


    "Ding! Join the chat room! "


    "Ding! My tongue is very powerful. Join the chat room! "


    "Ding! I''d like coffee jelly to join the chat room! "


    Just when the crowd was forcing, four tips interrupted the discussion of different blades.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "welcome new members to join our big family!"


    Sister control headpost: "Welcome! Welcome! "


    But big or small beans: "Welcome!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, four newcomers joined at one time, so many for the first time."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "four people, finally have a new one. I don''t know if there will be a special memory copy like Yidu blade 2 this time."


    Death pupil: "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I don''t know if any of the newcomers are willing to be my son and daughter this time."


    Middle two sick black cat: "it''s worthy of being my father. Every time there are new people, they will think of this."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "white beard, I''m ashamed to be with you."


    I''m a super rich shit: "the old Marquis of WOBAN is no better than yourself. You always find someone to fight, but in other words, is there a big man who can abuse the old Marquis among the new people this time?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I''m curious, too."


    The newcomers joined before are either too weak or too strong. No one can fight WOBAN.


    Lushan is ferocious: "WOBAN? Is this your new power? What God''s power can confuse me without my awareness. "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "do you know me?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Lushan is very cruel. Are you the leader of Luohao cult?"


    Death pupil: "it should be Lord Luo Hao."


    Lushan was ferocious: "do you know me? Are you the new God killers? "


    Lushan Mountain in the world of God killers, dressed in white Han clothes and black hair comparable to silk, stood up in three braids, and Luo Cuilian, who was extremely ferocious, raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Not long after she became a god killer and created the five prison saints, she has lived in a small nunnery in the deep mountains of Lushan Mountain. She hardly leaves this place. Only a few people in the world know her existence.


    Now that she was directly named, she couldn''t think of any other possibility except the God killer.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Luo Hao!!"


    For Luo Hao, the Chinese god killer, WOBAN was extremely afraid. Even after strengthening several powers, he still didn''t have 100% confidence to defeat Luo Hao. Who knew that he hadn''t found Luo Hao to fight, so the other party joined the chat room.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "come, come."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "fight, fight."


    Lushan is ferocious: "are you trash provoking me?"


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, it''s not surprising."


    I am a super rich shit big: "666, worthy of being the leader of Luohao cult, is more arrogant than the old Marquis. You know, even the old Marquis dare not say such words. The old Marquis, are you right?"


    Although he knows that Luo Hao''s character is narcissistic to the extreme and doesn''t pay attention to people all over the world, Tony is still a little upset to see Luo Hao''s speech now.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Lushan fierce: "are you really WOBAN?"


    In Luo Hao''s cognition, with WOBAN''s character, he will definitely jump out to refute Tony''s speech for the first time. Who knows that the other party is only sending ellipsis now, so he has to wonder whether a new God killer is fooling himself.


    Death pupil: "cough, Lord Luo Hao, I think you''d better read the announcement in the chat room."


    Luo Hao frowned and immediately checked the group announcement. At this point, her exquisite face was full of surprise. If the content of the group announcement was true, she was really surprised.


    Lushan is ferocious: "are you all people from other worlds?"


    I want to eat coffee jelly: "it should be true that this chat room can cross my mental barrier. This is the first time I have encountered such a thing."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it seems that this newcomer is not simple."

 Chapter 1434

    The second disease black cat: "mental barrier. Should the new world be a hot-blooded world or a science fiction world?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s possible."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ I want to eat coffee jelly. Are you Qi Mu Nanxiong?"


    Wanjie chat rooms are named according to the most distinctive characteristics of members.


    He has a super ability similar to the mental barrier and likes to eat coffee jelly. With Liu Feifei''s quadratic quantity, he can only think of a sand carving fan, Qi Mu Nanxiong, a terrible actor with abnormal strength.


    In addition, Liu Feifei can''t think of any person who has a connection between coffee jelly and superpower.


    I want to eat coffee jelly: "you know me. It seems that the announcement is true. It seems to be a very powerful chat room."


    Qi Mu Nanxiong''s disaster world, wearing two mysterious tentacles like an arcade game stick on his head, uses all his abilities to find the trace of the chat room. However, even if he takes off the limiter, he still can''t find the trace of the chat room, as if it doesn''t exist, which shows the strength of the chat room.


    I am a super rich shit big: "Miss group leader, how is the strength of this new person?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "the existence of big brother level."


    I''m a super rich shit: "how big?"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "very thick and big."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Hey, Feifei, you''re driving again."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "don''t slander me! I''m a pure and beautiful girl. How can I drive! I''m just telling the truth. "


    Lushan fierce: "very strong? How strong is it? "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I don''t know why I have a strong sense of vision in my heart after seeing the words of leader Luo Hao."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I have to say that Lord Luohao is really a god killer. He even has the same character as the old Marquis. He will be interested when he finds the strong."


    Lushan is ferocious: "don''t compare me with WOBAN. He doesn''t cooperate."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Luo Hao! Do you want to fight? "


    Lushan was ferocious: "who is afraid of who! where are you? I''ll find you now! "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "don''t look for it. Directly use the virtual battlefield in the chat room. Today is different from the past. I want you to understand who is the strongest God killer."


    Lushan fierce: "come!"


    After a burst of scolding, Luo Hao and WOBAN directly entered the virtual arena for a duel.


    Death pupil: "Lord Luo Hao deserves the name of great cruelty."


    Looking at Luo Hao, everyone in the chat room felt speechless about it. At the same time, they also felt how bad Luo Hao''s character was for the first time.


    I want coffee jelly: "what a lively chat room."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "@ cute and scum pigs, Miss group leader, you haven''t said how strong this new man named Qi Mu Nanxiong is."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "after excluding my favorite senior leaders, Qi Mu Nanxiong''s strength should be at the top of the chat room. The top of me is the top of the first place."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "the top layer?"


    Lanran, who originally planned to dive to observe the new couple, was blown up. Since he fully integrated bengyu, his strength has been the top of the chat room. He can sit on the same level with Qiyu, and even stronger than Qiyu to some extent.


    Now Liu Feifei says that Qi Nanxiong, the new addition, is the strongest after excluding Ye Siyu. Even he can''t help but be surprised.


    Death pupil: "so strong!!!"


    Sister control head post: "very powerful."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I thought Lord Luo Hao joined, and I''m already the biggest guy among the newcomers this time. Who knows there''s a more abnormal one."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "Qi Mu Nanxiong''s situation is similar to that of teacher Qiyu."


    The hero baldheaded man of interest: "is he also baldheaded?"


    I want coffee jelly: "I''m not bald."


    Qi Mu Nanxiong shivered when he thought about his bald head.


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "what I said is that his super ability is enhanced, not his hair. Teacher Qiyu turns on the human body limiter after exercise and starts to get stronger, while Qi Mu Nanxiong has been getting stronger since he was born, which is better than teacher Qiyu."


    I want to eat coffee jelly: "indeed, since I was born, my super power has been increasing. Now I even have to use a suppressor to suppress the increase of super power, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Eye Avenger:


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "is this human words?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "Miss group leader, how many stars is Qi Mu Nanxiong? Seven or eight stars? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei directly sent Qi Nanxiong''s personal information.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss! Eight stars! "


    Without counting Ye Siyu, the strongest Qiyu and lanran are just seven stars. Now there is an eight star Qi Mu Nanxiong. They also understand why Liu Feifei said Qi Mu Nanxiong is the first strong in the chat room.


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "eight stars? It''s really powerful. I wonder if you are interested in fighting with me, Mr. Qi mu. "


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "I also want to fight with Mr. Qi mu."


    I want coffee jelly: "sorry, I''m not interested in fighting."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "ah, that''s a pity."


    In the Superman world, Qi Nanxiong''s blood was boiling because of Qi Nanxiong''s joining. Qi Yu, with a handsome face of Max, once again turned into a dull mentally retarded face. Since Qi Nanxiong was unwilling to fight, he would not force others to fight with him.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "for specific circumstances, you''d better look at the memory copy, so that you will know how abnormal Qi Mu Nanxiong''s strength is."


    "Ding! Chat room group leader Meng Meng and dregs of pigs upload a medium-sized memory copy [Qi Mu Nanxiong''s disaster]! "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "disaster? Is it a disaster film in which superheroes save the world? "


    Second disease black cat: "superhero blockbuster, I like it."


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs: "you think too much. This is a sand sculpture fan. There are no superheroes."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "sand carving fan, I like it best."


    I want coffee jelly: "sand carving fan? What is this? "


    Death pupil: "you can use the memory copy as a video recording the past and future you didn''t join the chat room."


    I want to eat coffee jelly: "well, I''ll have a look now."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "make up for it! Make up! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "make up for the time and walk!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "have you forgotten that two of the newcomers who joined this time didn''t bubble?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "yes, I almost forgot if you don''t say it."


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ my tongue is very powerful @ cherish life and stay away from three no men, are you there? Are you there? "


    Death pupil: "two newcomers may be sleeping. Group leader, do you know the identity of these two newcomers?"


    "My tongue is very powerful. I can probably guess it, but I''m not sure. I don''t know how to cherish life and stay away from sanwumen," said the cute and dregs pigs


    The tongue is very powerful, which shows that the new man''s tongue is very powerful. In Liu Feifei''s memory, there is such a person''s tongue is very powerful, but the other party didn''t speak, and Liu Feifei is not sure.


    As for cherishing life and keeping away from three no men, Liu Feifei has no clue. The definition of three no men is too broad. In normal life, it refers to a man without appearance, property and ability, while in comics and novels, the definition of three no men is speechless, careless, unreflective, no harem, no money and no appearance.


    Liu Feifei doesn''t know what kind of the new man is, because no matter what kind of man is, he fits each other''s name very well and needs to stay away.


    Lushan was ferocious: "WOBAN, where did you get the confidence to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Lord Luo Hao, is the battle between you and the old Marquis over? Who won? "


    Because she had just been paying attention to Qi Mu Nanxiong, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t pay attention to the battle between Luo Hao and WOBAN. Now seeing Luo Hao speak, she was curious about the result of the battle.


    Death pupil: "it''s obvious that the leader won, otherwise the old Marquis''s character will definitely show off at the first time, rather than diving like now."


    Middle two disease black cat: "indeed."


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, the old Marquis, what''s the matter? What''s up? What''s up? Have you got depression? "


    The chat room was quiet and WOBAN didn''t reply.


    I''m a super rich shit: "Wow, it seems that the old Marquis lost miserably this time. He was beaten autistic and stared at the dog. JPG"


    Tony, his old enemy, knows very well what character WOBAN has. If he spoke like this in the past, WOBAN would definitely jump out and scold himself for the first time and issue a declaration to go to his own world. This time, there was no response. It was obvious that he was defeated in the battle with Luo Hao and had no face to speak.


    I''m a murderer: "didn''t the old Marquis strengthen his power with points? Why did you lose to the leader? "


    WOBAN is also an old man in the chat room anyway. He has signed in a lot of points. Plus these tasks, the points he obtained should be able to strengthen one or two powers, and his strength is much stronger than the original work.


    Now he has lost to Luo Hao, which has to surprise everyone.


    Lushan fierce: "strengthen power?"


    Death pupil: "as long as you have points in the chat room, you can strengthen your ability, including the power of God killer."


    Conan came out to popularize science for the first time.


    Lushan was ferocious: "WOBAN, no wonder your guilt breaker of karma fire and the black dragon of the underworld are stronger than before. I just thought you got the power that can add to these two powers."


    WOBAN still had no response.


    I am a super rich shit: "Wow, old Marquis, you are not the opponent of the leader after strengthening. It''s too weak. The leader is powerful!"


    Tony has long been unhappy with WOBAN who threatens himself all day. Now he sees someone holding WOBAN down. He calls it joy. He doesn''t laugh at it at this time, but when.


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, worthy of being worse than WOBAN."


    My tongue is very powerful: "am I dreaming? And say, "I ate hallucinating food yesterday?"


    While the people were discussing the result of the battle between Luo Hao and WOBAN, another newcomer appeared.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "the new man is awake! The new man is awake! "


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "welcome newcomers to join us."


    Death pupil: "Welcome! I can tell you that it''s true that you didn''t dream. "


    Seeing the newcomers speak, everyone in the chat room welcomed the newcomers.


    My tongue is very powerful: "Oh!!!"


    In the spirit of halberd world, shaving and painting Linai pinched her smooth face. The pain told her that she was not dreaming. In addition, she was sure that she was unusually clear, and ruled out the occurrence of hallucinations.


    Since it is not a dream or an illusion, it means that all this is true.


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ my tongue is very powerful. Are you shaving and painting Rina?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "is the new girl?!"


    My tongue is very powerful: "what''s the problem?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "it''s no problem that you''re a girl, but there''s a problem with your name."


    When she just saw the name of shaving and painting Linai, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought that the newcomer was an obscene man. Who knew it would be a girl.


    My tongue is very powerful: "what''s the ghost name?"


    After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s reminder, shaving and painting Linai noticed that his name in the chat room is easy to make people think crooked.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, is this shaved and painted Rina a person in the * * world?"


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs: "big wave girl, you seem to know a little more."


    Death pupil: "hiss! * *?"?! True or false? "


    My tongue is very powerful: "what are you talking about?!"


    Although she doesn''t understand what * * is, she can be sure it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "of course."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fake."


    Meng Meng Da and the scum pigs: "hum, I think the scum man is thinking of bad things in your mind."


    Death pupil: "slander, this is the slander of red fruit! How could I be such a person! "


    Second disease black cat: "11 minute video warning!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t play charades. Talk about the new people quickly."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "see the memory copy for details."


    "Ding! Chat room group leader Meng Meng and dregs of pigs upload a large memory copy [spirit of X medicine]! "

 Chapter 1435

    I''m a super rich shit: "the spirit of X medicine?!"


    Death pupil: "this name..."


    Middle two sick black cat: "this name, is the newcomer from the harem fan world?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "the title of memory copy, coupled with the new man''s colorful name, is really hammered, really hammered."


    I''m a murderer: "Why are you excited at once..."


    My tongue is very powerful: "baga! I''m not! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Shaving and painting Rina was going crazy. She had just woke up and was confused by the chat interface that suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Although she doesn''t understand what this memory copy called the spirit of medicine x means, she can be sure that people in the chat room now regard her as a bad woman, which makes her proud and charming how she can stand it.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "nonsense! Obviously! Screenshot. JPG "


    Liu Feifei sent a picture of shaving and painting lini''s face flushed after eating the food cooked by the king of medicine. Moreover, Liu Feifei only cut off the shaving and painting lini''s face. As for other parts, he didn''t cut at all. It looks like an orgasm.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "no! My nose is bleeding! "


    Death pupil: "


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "Wow, drooling. JPG"


    But da Ke Xiao you beans: "what''s the matter with this sister?"


    The younger sister controlled the head post: "don''t look at your beans! Don''t look! "


    My tongue is very powerful: "it''s fake! This is false! "


    Looking at the picture of spring tide on her face in the chat room, she shaved and painted Lina. The whole person was crazy. She could guarantee that she had never shown such an expression.


    Ye Siyu: "this is a delicious food."


    Watching the atmosphere of the chat room getting more and more chaotic, and Liu Feifei''s Han group is fanning the flames. Ye Siyu, who has been diving and hiding behind the screen, came out to ease the atmosphere.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "food fan?"


    Death pupil: "food fan?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "food fan?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "delicious food?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "interrupt the repetition!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, what''s going on?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "cough, just like the boss said, the world where shaving and painting lini is located is a food pan, that is, a cooking pan. As for why it is called the spirit of medicine x, it is because the dishes in this pan are delicious like taking medicine x, which makes people high tide."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "x medicine general cuisine?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "is there such an exaggeration?"


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "after you read it, you will see if what I said is so exaggerated."


    My tongue is very powerful: "@ cute and scum pigs, you bastard! Apologize to me immediately! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei is really a bastard. Feifei quickly apologizes to miss shaving and painting Rene."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "yes, the group leader''s sister is a complete bastard. The group leader''s sister quickly apologizes to miss shaving and painting rinai."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "the group leader''s young lady is a completely naive bastard. The group leader''s young lady quickly apologizes to miss shaving and painting Rene."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader is a completely innocent bastard who does all kinds of evil. Miss group leader, hurry up and apologize to miss shaving and painting Rene."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what! Obviously you just had a share. Why do you just want me to apologize! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "because you are the culprit. If you hadn''t said these misunderstood words, we wouldn''t have misunderstood."


    Middle two disease black cat: "culprit + 1"


    Death pupil: "culprit + 2"


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "I! Liu Feifei! Absolutely! yes! yes! Sorry! "


    Liu Feifei is Han GUI Han, but she also knows that what she just said may hurt shaving and painting Chennai, so she apologized, but she didn''t forget to tease her when she apologized.


    My tongue is very powerful: "hum!"


    Death pupil: "don''t be angry with the group leader, Miss shaving and painting rinai. She is such a person. I suggest you take a look at the memory copy called the spirit of medicine x sent by the group leader. After reading it, you will understand."


    My tongue is very powerful: "what is the copy of memory?"


    Shaving and painting Monet''s gas returns to gas, but he is still full of curiosity about this magical chat room. Now Conan speaks to her in a good voice and spirit, and she won''t give others a cold face.


    Death pupil: "simply put, it is a video recording the past and future of your world."


    Conan gave science to Chennai as he did to Qi Nanxiong.


    My tongue is very powerful: "the past and future of my world!!!"


    Death pupil: "yes, so I suggest you go and have a look. This will help you understand the chat room."


    My tongue is very powerful: "all right."


    Although she didn''t believe what Conan said in her heart, the chat room was so magical that she thought she would go and have a look.


    I want coffee jelly: "the copy of memory does record the past and the future."


    At this time, Qi Nanxiong, who had just dived to see the fan, came back and interrupted the discussion.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Mr. Qi mu, have you finished the first episode?"


    I want coffee jelly: "no, I''ve read all the copies of my memory."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "??"


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    How long has it been?


    Qi Nanxiong said that it took less than half an hour to see it, but Qi Nanxiong said that he had read all the memory copies of the chat room, which was really amazing.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "children, you have a lot of question marks."


    Death pupil: "aren''t you surprised, Miss leader?"


    "Of course it''s strange, but I haven''t had time to ask a question," said the cute and dregs pigs


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Accident Hero: "


    Death pupil: "@ I want to eat coffee jelly, Mr. Qi mu. Have you really read all the copies of memory?"


    I want coffee jelly: "HMM."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "how did you do this?"


    I want to eat coffee jelly: "I just opened all memory copies at the same time with super power and watched them at a speed of 1000 times, and then used super power to predict the future. Without joining the chat room, my future is indeed as shown in the memory copy, but after joining the chat room, I can''t predict the exact future..."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "interesting..."


    Looking at Qi Mu Nanxiong, it seems that he is talking about an ordinary thing. Lanran is stupid. Even now he can''t do what Qi Mu Nanxiong said, but the more this is, the more interesting he feels.


    I''m a super rich shit: "a thousand times the speed..."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "predict the future... Is this the big guy..."


    Death pupil: "shivering. JPG"


    Middle two sick black cat: "it''s soulless to look like this!!!"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "that''s right! you ''re right! You should drink fat happy water while eating snacks to see if you have a soul! "


    My tongue is very powerful: "..."


    Looking at the chat content in the chat room, she said she was speechless. However, she also understood that she had encountered magical things. After calming some depressed emotions caused by Liu Feifei and them, she didn''t intend to pay attention to the chat room, but to watch the memory copy.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "so now it''s only left to cherish life and stay away from the new man of three no men."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "at the first sight of this name, I know that this newcomer is not a good man. I think this guy is peeping silently behind the screen, just like blue dye."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "??"


    Middle school two sick black cat: "it''s possible that the new man is still sleeping. Why don''t you teach him with points?"


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "I''ll call, I''ll call."


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ cherish life away from three no men @ cherish life away from three no men @ cherish life away from three no men, don''t dive ~ don''t dive ~"


    Death pupil: "no response. It seems that the new man is very vigilant."


    At the same time, in a strange world, a man with glasses and expressionless face knocked on the keyboard while eating a brightly colored apple. The screen was full of various materials. If people in the chat room were there, they would see Conan and lanran''s materials on these materials.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "forget it. Anyway, this guy will bubble in the end. If he keeps diving, it''s a big deal to kick him out."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "agree."


    The chat room is a collection of people from all over the world, including good and bad. No one knows whether the newcomer who has been diving is good or bad. If the newcomer is a bad person, a chat room that can use points to strengthen its own strength is definitely not a good thing for its world.


    If the other party doesn''t show up, Tony also thinks it''s the best choice to kick the other party out.


    Death pupil: "it''s rare for the group leader to put forward such a good suggestion."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "slag man, do you despise me?"


    Death pupil: "no, absolutely not, Conan serious face. JPG"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "make an expression bag with yourself, disgusting."


    Second disease black cat: "disgusting heart."


    The chat room enters the happy blowing time again.


    ����


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I really want to have Qi Mu''s super power."


    The second disease black cat: "yes, Qi Mu''s world is the real second dimension. The reason why the characters'' hair in animation has so many colors is that Mr. Qi Mu caused 23333."


    I want to be your father: "Qi Mu is really good."


    Death pupil: "if teacher Qiyu is the ultimate of the body, then Qi Mu is the ultimate of super ability."


    My tongue is very powerful: "is there really super power in the world?"


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Miss shaving, isn''t the chat room the best proof?"


    Death pupil: "Miss shaving, have you finished reading the memory copy of your world?"


    My tongue is very powerful: "Yeah."


    For the memory copy, shaving and painting lini was originally watching with a skeptical attitude, but in the entrance examination of Yuanyue school park yesterday, she saw Xing Ping Chuangzhen and ate the cooking cooked by each other, which made her understand that all this is true.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "shaving little sister, as a newcomer, shouldn''t you send a red envelope to show it?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, why do you ask others to send red envelopes, ask for red envelopes, ask for red envelopes. JPG"


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "that is to say, group leader sister, I despise you. Ask for a red envelope. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Looking at the conversation in the chat room, shaving and painting rinai looked around. Finally, he came to the kitchen and sent out the dessert he made during his training with Secretary Zi Xinhu Fei sand yesterday.


    "Ding! Chat room members, my tongue is very powerful. Send chat room red envelopes! "


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "ha ha, I grabbed a bag of cookies."


    Accident Qixia: "Hey, I also got cookies."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "I got tiramisu, laugh. JPG"


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "I got mango Euphorbia."


    Ye Siyu: "cheese cake."


    Ye Siyu smiled at a piece of cheese cake in his hand.


    Dragon keeper, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I got coffee jelly."


    I want coffee jelly: "!"


    Dragon keeper, maid lover, social animal Lin: "@ I want coffee jelly, Mr. Qi mu. If you don''t mind, I can give you half of the coffee jelly."


    I want coffee jelly: "thank you!"


    Death pupil: "are you the devil? Why is it gone all at once? I also want to eat the food of the spirit of medicine x world. "


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum, dregs man, just stare, but the food in the spirit of medicine x world is really delicious! This is the best cookie I''ve ever eaten. The blue can is full of slag in front of me! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I finally understand what medicine x cuisine is. It is worthy of the name of medicine X."


    The second disease black cat: "dirty!"


    Ye Siyu: "very good."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big guy certification. JPG"


    Black cat with secondary two diseases: "big guy certification. JPG"


    At the same time, in a certain world, the three no men of * * * * * * ate the apple pie in their hands.


    One mouthful down, the original look that would not change even if the sky collapsed changed slightly, the eyes shrunk, and finally showed a stiff smile, giving people a feeling of iceberg opening and everything in spring.

 Chapter 1436

    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "it''s delicious."


    Sanwunan''s face once again became as cold as before, but there was a trace of emotion in his originally calm eyes. Shaving and painting Linai''s food raised an emotion called happiness for him who had no feelings.


    Although this emotion is extremely weak and even negligible, it really makes you feel.


    If it was in the past, no matter what happened, he would not rashly disrupt his good plan, but now it is different.


    For feelings, he is very eager for nothing. It is this trace of happiness born in dessert that disrupts his original plan to continue diving.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!"


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "the diving monster comes out!!!"


    The people who were originally discussing the cuisine of shaving and painting rinai were surprised to see that people who cherish life and stay away from Sanwu men, who have been diving all the time, came out one after another.


    God of death pupil: "I didn''t expect that Miss shaving''s cooking could blow out the newcomers. It seems that Miss shaving''s cooking is really delicious. I really want to eat shaving."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "new people, report your name, let the lovely Kangkang, who are you sacred!"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "do you really know everything?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum! Of course! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t pretend to force, you don''t know about Yan."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "big wave girl, don''t underestimate me. I''m very powerful. I know a little less than the big guy."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I think it''s a hundred million points. And Feifei, I want to seriously warn you not to call me such a shameful flower name as XX woman!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I want ~ I want ~"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei! Anger. JPG "


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, you talked about the crooked building. Shouldn''t it be time to ask about the new people?"


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "I know, I know, I blame Shiyu."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "you are the planting of red fruit!"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ cherish life, stay away from three no men, newcomers. If you can, can you say your name? The group leader may know about you. "


    Seeing that Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu are going to start skewing the building again, Tony hurried out to interrupt their new round of battle.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "my name is Chu Xuan."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "chuxuan


    Middle school two sick black cat: "group leader sister, you have too many exclamation points."


    Death pupil: "it seems that the origin of this new man is not simple."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "is it another big man?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "really?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "Yo, old Marquis, you''ve finally ended your autism and bubbling."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "who says I''m autistic!? In Huaxia''s words, I''m just practicing in isolation for a period of time. "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Oh, closed door practice, do you believe it?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony, little devil, you are arrogant!"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ Lushan is ferocious. The leader, the old Marquis wants to fight with you again."


    Seeing that WOBAN wanted to scare himself with his most effective trick, Tony immediately offered the biggest weapon against WOBAN, Luo Hao.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    Apart from other things, Tony''s move was really powerful. WOBAN dared not speak anymore and dived silently again.


    But I don''t know whether Luo Hao doesn''t care about Tony or is doing other things. He hasn''t spoken all the time.


    Death pupil: "cough, don''t disturb the words of the group leader''s young lady and the newcomer. The group leader''s young lady, is this newcomer very powerful?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "he can''t be described as powerful, but terrible."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, Feifei has a high evaluation of this newcomer. It seems that she is a great big man."


    Cute and scum pigs: "[there is a man. He has no sense of taste or pain. He is cold and calm.


    There was a man whose resourcefulness was unmatched. He was called a wise near demon.


    This man, he is good at complex layout, he is good at secret conspiracy, and he is good at deep analysis.


    This man, he lost his only family, he lost all his feelings, he... Lost his life. All the people who saw him for the first time had misunderstandings about him.


    However, as they got along and stood side by side, they found him trustworthy. He has profound knowledge, but he is still pursuing new knowledge tirelessly.


    He has no feelings, but he still pursues the feelings he dreams, no matter what price he pays. This complex and simple man, who affects the hearts of countless people, is called Chu Xuan.


    The king of the wise, named Chu Xuan], this passage can perfectly describe the situation of the new man. It can be said that even the old Yin Bi lanran and uncle Tony are a brother in front of him. "


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "!"


    Sister control headpost: "!"


    Eye Avenger: "!"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!"


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "??"


    Liu Feifei''s words blew everyone in the chat room like a deep-water bomb. In particular, lanran and Tony, who were taken out as the comparison object, were stunned. They were actually used as the unit of measurement by Liu Feifei.


    You know, in the chat room, lanran and Tony are not only the responsibility of intelligence, but also the responsibility of strength and scientific research ability. Now Liu Feifei says that they are both a brother in front of Chu Xuan, which proves how terrible the new couple is.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "Miss group leader, are you sure you''re talking about me?"


    Liu Feifei''s words not only surprised lanran and others, but even Chu Xuan himself.


    Of course, as a senseless, emotionless and expressionless genetically modified person, he will not be surprised. Liu Feifei''s words remind him of many things.


    After joining the chat room, Chu Xuan has been investigating all kinds of information of chat room members, especially verifying the animation in his own world. He directly asked people to find the information of the original author, ask some unfinished animation endings, and finally came to the conclusion that these are true.


    Who are lanran and Tony? After reading the memory copy, he knows very well that Chu Xuan can be sure that lanran and Tony are far inferior to him in IQ. However, the meaning of Liu Feifei''s sentence is obviously not only IQ, but also strength and scientific research.


    Chu Xuan has many ways to deal with Tony, a rich man who is an ordinary man and depends entirely on science and technology, while lanran, the supernatural God of death, is different.


    Chu Xuan can be sure that with his ability to surpass ordinary special forces, the probability of trying to eliminate blue dye is completely equal to zero. Even if it''s zero zero one, there''s no chance of winning. Even if he uses national power, he can''t win blue dye.


    Now Liu Feifei says that lanran is a brother in front of her, which all shows that she will have some changes in the future. In particular, Liu Feifei mentioned that she died once in this paragraph, which further proves that she will usher in great changes in the future and make herself no longer "ordinary".


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "are you Senior Colonel Chu Xuanchu?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well."


    I''m a super rich shit: "Senior Colonel? Did this man named Chu Xuan subvert his country''s political power like blue dye, and he succeeded? "


    Death pupil: "it''s possible."


    "No, you guessed wrong. Chu Xuan didn''t do what you said," said the cute and dregs pigs


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what did he do?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "it''s hard to say."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you don''t have a copy of Chu Xuan''s relevant memory?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "ha ha, yes."


    Liu Feifei liked reading novels in her last life, but they were all romantic novels. However, like the infinite terror of Chu Xuan, she only read the beginning. Her understanding of Chu Xuan is limited to a certain degree and some fellow humanities.


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Ha fart, @ Ye Siyu, big guy, do you have a copy of the new person''s memory?"


    Seeing that Liu Feifei was unreliable, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately looked for ye Siyu.


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a large memory copy [infinite terror]! "


    I am a super rich shit big: "infinite terror? Is the new world a horror film world? "


    The second disease black cat: "infinite terror. People feel terrible when they see the name."


    Death pupil: "if Chu Xuan''s world is an extremely terrible world, it can explain why the group leader said that Chu Xuan is better than Mr. lanran and Mr. Tony."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "is Chu Xuan the one who ended the terror?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "wrong, wrong! Infinite terror has absolutely nothing to do with what you said. Chu Xuan is a reincarnator. "


    I am a super rich shit big: "reincarnation???"


    Death pupil: "he is our enemy!!"


    Liu Feifei''s words suddenly burst into a pot, which surprised everyone.


    You know, they just destroyed a team of reincarnators to protect the world not long ago. Now Liu Feifei says that Chu Xuan is a reincarnator, and Zhang Ye has to shock them.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "not exactly, because Chu Xuan entered the main god space, not the reincarnation space. I don''t know the specific situation. I can only ask the big man."


    Ye Siyu: "Chu Xuan''s main god space is different from the reincarnation space you know. Just look at the memory copy."


    God space is the source of many cross plane forces in the multiple planes. In the distant past, many billion years ago, there was no multiple plane force in the multiple planes, and each plane was contacted by the simplest collision.


    Until the main god space of the original source plane of infinite terror became the most powerful force in its plane and began to output reincarnators to other planes.


    Since then, various cross plane forces such as multi plane, median plane space, reincarnation space and creation space have emerged.


    Chu Xuan is definitely the existence of heaven and even Avenue level, and now the Chu Xuan in the chat room is obviously not the main god space that has reached the most standard.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slip away, slip away, see the new style."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I''ll go to Kangkang, too."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I slipped away, too."


    For a moment, the originally lively chat room became deserted. Everyone, including Chu Xuan himself, went to see the new one.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not care and continued his research on all aspects of the chat room.


    ����


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I finally understand why Feifei says Chu Xuan is more terrible than LAN ran and uncle Tony."


    The second disease black cat: "the wisdom of mortals and the root of human inferiority are really bad enough. I finally understand what is forced to be full."


    Death pupil: "I think as Chu Xuan''s opponent is the most terrible."


    I am a murderer: "only Chu Xuan himself can defeat Chu Xuan."


    I''m a super rich shit: "I''m really a scary character..."


    I am a murderer: "do you only pay attention to Chu Xuan, not the so-called gene lock?"


    I''m a super rich shit big star: "of course, there is concern. In the first stage, the gene lock is the one star strength of 100 people, in the second stage, it is two stars, in the third stage, it is about three stars, and in the fourth stage, it is abnormal. The battle span between each small stage is huge. The first stage is the four-star degree that can change the terrain, the middle stage is the five stars that can destroy civilized countries, and the high stage is the six stars that can destroy the earth, As for the fifth stage after the fourth stage, it is not shown in the memory copy, but according to the crossing degree of the fourth stage, no matter how bad it is, it will be the degree of seven stars, and the system is very complete. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I don''t know if we have a gene lock?"


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I don''t think so."


    I am a super rich shit: "you can remove what should be, but there is no, because the real gene has no so-called gene lock and no physical restrictions. Many things can only be regarded as potential explosion. The gene lock should be like chakra in the fire shadow world and the domineering spirit in the pirate king world. It belongs to the power system owned by the infinite terrorist world."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "boss chuxuan, what period are you in now? Have you entered the space of the LORD God? "

 Chapter 1437

    The cute and dregs pigs: "boss chuxuan, what period are you in now?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "I haven''t entered the space of the LORD God."


    "Ah, you haven''t!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what''s wrong?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei posted a screenshot of chuxuan''s personal information, which clearly shows that chuxuan''s strength is Samsung.


    At the beginning, when Chu Xuan joined, Liu Feifei had seen Chu Xuan''s personal data. At that time, Chu Xuan was half star strength, and now it has three stars. He should have entered the main god space.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Samsung?!"


    Death pupil: "Mr. Chu Xuan, did you really not enter the main god space?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "No."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "then why have your strength been three stars?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "I unlocked the gene lock according to the gene lock principle shown in the memory copy."


    Death pupil: "the third stage of gene lock?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well."


    Chuxuan is not without feelings, but can not recognize feelings and express emotions, because she can''t secrete some hormones. Chuxuan''s feeling is very missing, but feeling is feeling, and emotion is emotion. Even chuxuan doesn''t know what kind of heart is mixed in the cold body.


    Feeling is his most persistent dream. After reading the infinite terror, Chu Xuan has no feelings for Zheng Zha, the only companion recognized by himself in the infinite terror. He has no regrets or pleasure in his death with the replica. He has no feelings.


    However, he knows one thing, that is, when he breaks through the fourth intermediate level and ignites the light of the soul, he will find his own essence and normally express his emotions by changing his genes.


    So the first time after watching infinite terror, he began to try to unlock his gene lock.


    With the memory copy as a reference, Chu Xuan, who understood the principle of gene lock, untied his gene lock in a very short time. It took him less than ten days from the first stage of gene lock to the third stage of gene lock.


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "is this a big man? Shivering. JPG "


    Middle two sick black cat: "it''s terrible."


    I want to be your father: "it''s really great."


    WuFan team glasses old Yinbi: "what a terrible guy."


    Chuxuan''s bland answer made the chat room fry again, even lanran was no exception.


    In the early stage of gene lock opening, strong toxins will be born. Unless he has excellent quality or a lot of energy to buffer, he is extremely easy to die. Since Chu Xuan untied the gene lock to the third stage in less than ten days, this is not a fast description, but the speed of light.


    I''m a murderer: "Mr. Chu Xuan, won''t you also open the limiter?"


    Chu Xuan''s situation easily reminds people of the existence of the same bug in Qiyu''s chat room.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "hmm???"


    Death pupil: "!"


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Chu Xuan, does your ''um'' represent the gene lock and is it teacher Qiyu''s human body limiter?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "the two are similar, but different. The gene lock is the limiter of my world, and Qiyu''s limiter is the limiter of his world."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "can you speak human words? I can''t understand it at all. "


    Cherish life and stay away from the three noes: "explain in simple words the essence of the gene lock and the human body limiter... In reality, energy and matter are the same, but the external performance is different, but the conversion between the two is not simple, which involves the... Dimension in the quantum power... The dazzling theory... And when I unlock the gene lock, I found that energy was born out of nothing in my body, which is not in line with common sense... "


    Chu Xuan suddenly sent out a long string of speeches with at least 100000 words.


    Accident Hero: "


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "deliver tea to the big man. JPG"


    Middle two sick black cat: "shivering, delivering tea to the boss. JPG"


    The cute and scum pigs said, "am I too stupid? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    I''m a murderer: "I can''t understand it any more. Cover my face and smile bitterly. JPG"


    Sister control head post: "O ((�ѡ�) O"


    Death pupil: "I can''t understand..."


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s longest speech since the chat room, everyone was confused. They didn''t know what to say.


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "@ I''m a super rich shit, uncle Tony, can you understand?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "Mian Mian Qiang..."


    Don''t say that others can''t understand it. Even Tony is confused after seeing what Chu Xuan sent out. Tony is powerful in scientific research, but more in physics than in biology.


    Chu Xuan''s speech of more than 100000 words involved a lot of biological knowledge, which even he couldn''t understand.


    Death pupil: "even Mr. Tony can barely understand..."


    The cute and scum pigs: "great, even uncle Tony can''t understand, that proves I''m not stupid."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "??"


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, where do you get the confidence to say this."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "am I wrong?"


    I''m a super rich shit: "I feel insulted."


    Old Yin Bi of WuFan team glasses: "I think Mr. Chu Xuan''s ability in my memory copy has been very terrible, but after knowing the real person, I found that I still underestimated Mr. Chu Xuan."


    Although lanran doesn''t want to admit that others are better than himself, after seeing what Chu Xuan has done, he has to admit that Chu Xuan is really better than himself, which makes him feel ashamed of himself.


    If he were Chu Xuan, he would never be able to unlock the gene lock to the third stage in less than ten days.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Mr. Chu Xuan, will you enter the main god space next?"


    Compared with what gene lock is, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is more curious about whether Chu Xuan, who has reached the strength that can only be achieved in the middle and later stages of memory copy, will enter the main god space.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "yes."


    Although the main god space is of no use to him who now understands the principle of gene lock except increasing danger, he is very interested in the knowledge about science and supernatural recorded in the main god space, and he also wants to study how Zheng Zha affects himself.


    In Chu Xuan''s view, Zheng Zha is a gorilla full of brain muscles and acting completely by instinct. He doesn''t understand why such people have such a great impact on himself.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I don''t know why. I always feel that Zheng Zha, the protagonist, will be very miserable in the future."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I also have such a hunch."


    Death pupil: "I think Mr. Chu Xuan may enter the main god space to study knowledge and himself in the copy of memory."


    Conan is far behind in the intelligence quotient, but after joining the chat room, he is greatly improved by the Xia Qiu Qiu Yu and the black cat. They make complaints about Chu Xuan''s choice of entering the main god space.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "that''s right."


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs with dregs: "mourn for Zheng Zha for a second."


    Middle two sick black cat: "silence for two seconds."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "observe silence for three seconds."


    ����


    For Chu Xuan who has no feelings, the people in the chat room are afraid. After knowing the purpose of Chu Xuan''s entering the main god space, they all expressed silence over Zheng Zha''s future experience.


    As for whether Chu Xuan can enter the main god space or not, it is not within the scope of everyone''s consideration. If Chu Xuan can''t enter the main god space, he will not be Chu Xuan.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "don''t say that. It''s tea time again, @ my tongue is very powerful. Shaving, little sister, do you have any snacks today?"


    Liu Feifei, who was not interested in Chu Xuan''s affairs, suddenly @ shaved and painted Lina.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t bother Miss shaving all the time."


    "But I just want to eat the dessert made by my little sister."


    My tongue is very powerful: "no problem, no trouble. I think it''s a happy thing to make snacks for you. I''ll prepare the materials now."


    After knowing what happened in the chat room, shaving painted Rina directly told his most trusted person about the chat room, his grandfather, the commander-in-chief of Yuanyue School Park and the demon of food - shaving immortal left guard gate.


    In the left guard gate of shaving immortal who just learned about the existence of the chat room, I don''t trust him. I think shaving painted Lina ate some hallucinogenic dishes. You know, in the spirit of halberd eating world, any dishes will appear, and hallucinogenic dishes are not common, but there are many.


    Therefore, at that time, the left guard door of shaving fairy planned to directly take shaving painting rinai to the hospital for detailed inspection. However, when shaving painting rinai used the red envelope function in the chat room to disappear a pile of food in front of the left guard door of shaving fairy and sent it to the sand carving group of friends in the chat room, shaving fairy left guard door believed in the existence of the chat room.


    As a leader in the development of Yuanyue School Park to the world-famous, shaving xianzuo weimen looked very far. Unlike shaving painting Linai, who only shocked the magic of the chat room, he suddenly thought of using the chat room to develop shaving home.


    Therefore, the left guard door of shaving fairy gave a suggestion to shaving drawing rinai, that is to have a good relationship with the members of the chat room, and the best way is to distribute materials and manage red envelopes.


    Of course, the left guard door of shaving fairy didn''t let shaving painted Rina hair all the time, but when others were having a good chat, or when others wanted to eat.


    In the original plan of shaving xianzuo weimen, shaving xianzuo weimen sent it to Chennai about once a few days, but what shaving xianzuo weimen didn''t know was that there was Liu Feifei''s cheeky simplicity in the chat room.


    Since she found that she would get a response every time she asked shaving and painting rinai to send a red envelope for cooking, this guy would feed at tea time or midnight @ shaving and painting rinai every day. He is a real Internet beggar.


    This also led to the fact that during this period, people in the chat room would get all kinds of food from shaving and painting Lina every day.


    However, the effect of doing so soon showed up. Shaving and painting rinai soon got the favor of most people in the chat room. White beard expressed the idea of letting shaving and painting rinai recognize him as a godfather.


    It''s just that the shaving and painting rinai who has a shadow on dad refused.


    However, even so, whether white beard or others, their liking for shaving and painting Rina has reached max.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Hey, it seems that my weight loss plan will be postponed again."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum! Feixia, you want to eat it yourself. "


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, I recently learned a brain massage technique called electro-optic dragon drill. Do you want to try it?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "no! I don''t want it! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "I don''t know what dessert I got today."


    Death pupil: "if only I could grab chocolate, then I would be the Valentine''s Day Chocolate Gift Xiao Lan gave me."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun is slag man Jun, who wants to give chocolate given by others to girls. Bah!"


    The black cat with the second disease in middle school: "bah!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "bah!"


    Death pupil: "I just think giving the chocolate made by Miss shaving to her is better than buying it myself."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "buy? Shouldn''t you be sincere in returning gifts to girls only if you do it yourself? "


    Death pupil: "that''s too much trouble."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "slag man to die."


    The second disease black cat: "slag man to die."


    Death pupil: "


    I want to eat coffee jelly: "I want to grab coffee jelly."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "even Qi Shen, who has been diving, was blown out."


    I am a murderer: "I am worthy of Qi God."


    After Qi Mu Nanxiong joined the chat room, he could count the number of bubbles with only one hand. He would only come out to grab the red envelope when he shaved and painted the red envelope.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "chocolate is really good."


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Mr. Chu Xuan, are you interested in Miss shaving''s chocolate?"


    Death pupil: "have you forgotten that Mr. Chu Xuan used the main god space to plant apples with high fructose value to supplement the energy consumed in thinking? Of course he will be interested in chocolate, a high sugar value thing. "


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "no, I prefer brightly colored apples to chocolate."

 Chapter 1438

    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "no, I prefer brightly colored apples to chocolate."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    Death pupil: "then why are you interested in Miss shaving''s chocolate?"


    Chu Xuan''s words surprised everyone. As Conan said, since he prefers brightly colored apples, why do you want to shave the chocolate painted in Chennai.


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "emotion."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "Wow, drill out a bald head!"


    The hero bareheaded man of interest: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, you''re dead again."


    "Sorry, I''m wrong," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Looking at Qiyu who hasn''t been bubbling for a long time, Liu Feifei said a sentence most often describing the appearance of bald head on the network before crossing for the first time, but she regretted it as soon as she finished. Although she knew Qiyu wouldn''t beat herself up, she still hurried to apologize.


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, don''t skew the building every time, will you?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "dreg man, do you have a problem? Conan dead fish eye congeals. JPG "


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "teacher Qiyu, do you mean that eating Miss shaving''s cooking not only makes us feel the mood of medicine x, but also you?"


    Although Qiyu''s situation is different from that of Chu Xuan, it is not far from that. The former''s emotion is getting weaker and weaker due to its enhanced strength. There is only a little fluctuation when it comes to specific times, such as his bald head and supermarket price reduction. There is no fluctuation in any other situation, while the latter has no emotion at all from the beginning.


    Now Qiyu suddenly came out to speak. Tony suddenly thought of the characteristics of the world cuisine of the spirit of X medicine.


    A few days ago, he didn''t eat some red envelopes of shaving and painting Monet for the first time. Instead, he took them to study to see if he could copy shaving and painting Monet''s cuisine, so that he didn''t need to rob in the future and could do it himself.


    What surprised him was that, no matter how it was detected, the cuisine made by shaving and painting rinai was ordinary cuisine, without any special elements or supernatural forces, which was too simple to be simple.


    This situation made him understand that the cuisine of shaving and painting Rina is like chakra of the shadow of fire, the domineering of the pirate king, and the unscientific conservation of mass in the Altman world. It is a unique law in the spirit of X medicine world.


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "well, the shaving cuisine makes me feel the passion I haven''t seen for a long time, and it''s delicious."


    Although Qiyu often dives, every time he sends a red envelope for cooking, he grabs it for the first time and never falls down. "


    My tongue is very powerful: "teacher Qiyu, what kind of food do you like? I''ll join the red envelope next time."


    After shaving xianzuo weimen wanted shaving hualinai to make friends with the members of the chat room, he asked shaving hualinai for a copy of the information displayed by the members of the chat room in the memory copy. Finally, shaving xianzuo weimen made a list of friends according to the strength and personality of the members of the chat room.


    Qiyu, who has the best character and the best strength in the chat room, is the most worthy person in this list, second only to Ye Siyu, the unconventional existence respected by the members of the chat room.


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "that''s really great."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "shaving little sister, you are eccentric ~ I want it too, I want it too ~"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, you are so rude."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I''ll take it ~"


    My tongue is very powerful: "no problem. You can say what you like to eat. I''ll make some for you when I''m free."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "great!! I want fish. "


    But big or small, you bean: "long live sister painted Rina! I want to eat bamboo shoots. "


    Maggie bakunay: "long live! Long live! "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "hamburger."


    Although Liu Feifei''s strength is not strong and her character is a little naive, as the leader of the chat room group, she is more valuable than many people, so she is second only to Qiyu and Dagu in the friendship list formulated by shaving xianzuo weimen.


    Moreover, the red envelopes sent before shaving and painting Rene are all the things that chat room members have eaten in the memory copy. She has always wanted to know what members like best. Now the other party is willing to say that it is the best, so she doesn''t need to worry about making any dishes all the time.


    For a time, people in the whole chat room were saying what they liked to eat.


    I have to say that the cuisine of the spirit of medicine x world is like a non addictive Du product for people in other world, which makes people can''t stop.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ cherish life and stay away from three no men, Mr. Chu, am I right?"


    After finishing the dishes you like, the topic returns to the topic you just talked about.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well, shaving and painting Miss Rene''s cooking can really make me feel a little emotional."


    Chu Xuan didn''t deny that in the whole chat room, in addition to the knowledge uploaded by Tony and the differences between the world and his world, his most concern is shaving and painting Lina''s food, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly come out to speak before.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "that''s true."


    Death pupil: "the world is really magical. There is such a world dominated by food."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum, that''s the dregs man. You have little knowledge, but I know that there is a world full of fantasy and rare ingredients, such as a beast whose whole body meat melts and a layer of oil floats between the tongue, a tree with delicious shrimp and crab meat all year round, a spring flowing out of an endless stream of mellow brandy springs, and so on, If my little sister can cook with the ingredients of that world, I will drool when I think about the taste. "


    My tongue is very powerful: "is there really such a world?"


    As a chef, in addition to cooking, he pays most attention to food materials. Now Liu Feifei says that there is a world full of top food materials. How can shaving and painting Linai not pay attention.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "there should be."


    Although many of the members in the chat room come from the cartoons and novels they have read, she is not sure whether there will be the world she just said.


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu sent a chat room red envelope!! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, the boss has sent a red envelope, grab it!"


    Death pupil: "I got it!"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I''ve got it, too!"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "you''re too fast. You didn''t grab it. Cry. JPG"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I also grabbed it, but why did I only grab one corn?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I drew a gem, ha ha."


    Death pupil: "mine is a very attractive fruit."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "an ordinary mushroom."


    My tongue is very powerful: "a bottle of water."


    ����


    Everyone said what they had robbed. However, when everyone said it, they found that all the things they had robbed this time were some ingredients.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ Ye Siyu, sir, are these?"


    Although he hasn''t used the chat room to check the details of the ordinary looking corn kernel in his hand, Tony has guessed something vaguely.


    Ye Siyu: "the red envelope I just sent is what Feifei said about the world full of fantastic ingredients."


    In the process of the development of Ye Siyu''s original plane, he has integrated a plane with a world of food hunters, which has become a world where all chefs in the original plane gather, and new dishes and novel food creatures will appear all the time.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "the gem I draw is food!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "if so, screenshot. JPG"


    BB popcorn: a special ingredient from the world of food hunters. In the past, it was used as a snack by food nobles. At the same time, it also attracted beasts all over the world. It has overwhelming flavor and delicious. A grain of corn will become popcorn for 100 people after being stir fried in a fire, worth 10 points.


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs: "it''s really the food of the food Hunter world."


    Death pupil: "a grain of corn can turn into popcorn for 100 people after stir frying? It''s amazing. "


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "look at the gem I grabbed, screenshot. JPG"


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu also immediately sent out the pictures and materials of the "gem" he had grabbed.


    Gem meat: a special food material from the world of food hunters. It is called "ancient food treasure". It has low fecundity but extremely long life. Somewhere in the body of the giant mammoth ligaru mammoth, which can live for more than 500 years, it integrates the delicious meat of all parts of the body with age. It is a super high-grade food material. It shines like a gem. Only the brave can obtain it, It contains rich energy and is worth 1000 points.


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "Wow! I really want to have a bite of the gem meat worth 1000 points. "


    Death pupil: "the fruit I drew is not bad, screenshot. JPG"


    Rainbow Fruit: a special food ingredient from the world of food hunters. With the temperature and humidity, the taste becomes a seven color dream fruit. It is said that a drop of juice can turn the water in the 25m swimming pool into a thick Yufang alcohol juice. The unique aroma makes nearby creatures reflexively dominated by the desire to ''eat'', which is worth 100 points.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Wow! A drop of juice can turn the water in a swimming pool into juice. Doesn''t that mean that the fruit in the hand of slag man Jun can keep him from worrying about juice all his life!!! "


    But big or small you beans: "I also want to have such fruit."


    Cute and dregs pigs: "Hey, hey, let me drop big mushrooms, screenshot, JPG"


    Kaba Kaba mushroom: a special food ingredient from the world of food hunters. The mushroom of the yellow green Tricholoma family, which is the same basidiomycete as Tricholoma matsutake, has the same name. When eaten raw, it will sound Kaba Kaba. It is extremely stiff, but after being watered, it will become soft. Just because "teeth can chew", it is more popular to eat raw without boiling, Worth 10 points.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, you''re driving again!"


    My tongue is very powerful: "my bottle of water is not simple, screenshot. JPG"


    Air water: special ingredients from the world of food hunters. The spring water in the mountains with a standard height of more than 10000 meters is said to rank among the top five in the world of food hunters. It is as light as air and easy to swallow. It is extremely precious cooking water, worth 10 points.


    All the people showed the food materials they had grabbed. None of them was ordinary. They were all food materials that only existed in fantasy.


    My tongue is very powerful: "ah!! I really want to cook with these ingredients! "


    For ordinary people, these ingredients are just ingredients and have no special significance, but for professional chefs, the importance of ingredients is no less than money. Every chef wants to cook with the top ingredients.


    After seeing so many precious ingredients, shaving and painting Rina was greedy, but what she drew was only a bottle of water.


    Although this bottle of air water is an extremely precious material, water is always water. It can only be used as auxiliary material, not as main course, which is far inferior to other ingredients.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "why don''t we go to the world of shaving our little sister and have a food party? What do you think?"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "good idea."


    Middle two sick black cat: "agree! Agree! "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think it''s feasible."


    But big or small you said: "I want to participate! I want to participate! "


    Liu Feifei''s proposal was enthusiastically responded to. Not everyone among them is good at cooking. Many people''s cooking can be described as bad. Even if they get the precious ingredients of the food Hunter world, they will only be used for others to cook.


    Since there is a very good cook in the chat room, why not let them cook with these ingredients, but let ordinary chefs cook?


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "the participants are counting now! I''ll come first! "


    Second disease black cat: "2!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you haven''t asked Miss shaving if the protagonist would like us to go to her world for a food gathering."


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ my tongue is very powerful. Would you like to shave my little sister?"


    My tongue is very powerful: "no problem, you are very welcome to come to me."


    Shaving and painting Rene originally wanted to make friends with the members of the group. Now how could she miss such an opportunity? Of course, she promised.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "keep counting!"


    Death pupil: "3!"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "4!"


    ����


    All of a sudden, everyone in the chat room counted off one by one.

 Chapter 1439

    This time, like the first offline party to marvel world for the first time, no one refused, and everyone chose to participate even if they were busy.


    Some people are curious about the party, some are interested in the strong in the chat room, some are like to see the difference between other members and memory copies, while others are greedy and don''t fall behind.


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "wait, do you have enough points to buy a crossing symbol?"


    Suddenly, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought of a problem. Not everyone in the chat room has enough points to buy the crossing symbol.


    Death pupil: "


    Accident Hero: "


    I want coffee jelly: "No."


    As soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had this problem, the people who were excited to talk suddenly became silent. As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, they didn''t have enough points to buy the crossing symbol.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t worry, I''ll provide the crossing Rune for this party."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "long live the big man!"


    Maggie bakunay: "long live!"


    But big and small you beans: "big guy is the best!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "boss, I love you!"


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "boss, I love you too!"


    Seeing that ye Siyu was willing to pack air tickets, the people cheered one after another.


    My tongue is very powerful: "when will everyone come?"


    You know, this is the first time that shaving and drawing rinai met the members of the chat room. She must entertain the people with the most grand ceremony in order to show her friendship.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "this Sunday?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes."


    Accident Qixia: "then I''ll find the captain to get off work."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "I just have a holiday."


    But big or small beans: "when is Sunday?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s the day of your time."


    But big or small you beans: "Oh, oh."


    Everyone agreed to the party time proposed by Liu Feifei and was willing to cooperate.


    Death pupil: "@ my tongue is very powerful. Oh, Miss shaving, how about giving you a red envelope for the ingredients I have drawn?"


    My tongue is very powerful: "if you can, of course, it''s best. And tell me what you want to eat, so that I can be ready."


    Every chef will try to see what kind of food is suitable for before she comes into contact with food materials she has never seen before, not to mention the fantastic food materials in the food Hunter world. If she can test its quality and taste in advance, she can cook delicious food next.


    "Ding! Members of the chat room send private red envelopes to primary school students! "


    Death pupil: "lemon pie."


    "Ding! Chat room members want to become poisonous women writers with writers and send private red envelopes! "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I can do anything."


    "Ding! Chat room group leader Meng Meng sends a private red envelope to the scum pigs! "


    "I want to eat steak, fried chicken and pizza," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    ����


    With the speech of shaving painted rinai, the people who had just drawn the ingredients gave the ingredients red package to shaving painted rinai without saying a word, and expressed their expectation for this offline party.


    Looking at the lively chat room, ye Siyu smiled and looked forward to this party.


    Of course, what he expects is not to shave and paint the dishes made by Rene or meet others in the chat room. What he wants to see is the sparks from the chat rooms from different places and different worlds.


    The atmosphere of the chat room is indeed very harmonious, but it does not mean that everyone is a good friend. Take Tony and WOBAN as examples, they are completely enemies and will definitely hate each other when they meet.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that if it weren''t for the pressure of people who are far beyond their countless levels, WOBAN, a bad God killer, would have done it the last time he met Tony, so ye Siyu wants to see what happens this time.


    In the noise, shaving and painting Rina has taken out all the fantastic ingredients and asked her secretary, new household Fei Sha, to inform her grandfather that shaving fairy left guard door is coming.


    "What are these ingredients, pirinet?", As soon as he came to the kitchen, the chef''s sensitivity made shaving xianzuo guard notice the ingredients that exuded an attractive aroma even without cooking.


    Shaving and painting Rina did not hide anything and told shaving fairy zuowaimen about ye Siyu and their upcoming food party in their own world.


    "You did a good job, Irina!", Knowing the reason, the left guard gate of the shaving fairy had a shining fine light in his eyes, and his face was full of hard to hide excitement. This was a very good opportunity.


    Before they found the chat room, they shaved their family. Due to the reason of Yuanyue school, their power has reached the peak that can be reached. They can''t go further and can only keep it.


    Now it''s different. Shaving xianzuo weimen sees the future of Yuanyue academy, which is not limited to countries on earth, but to develop Yuanyue academy to other planets and other worlds.


    Yes, this is the purpose of shaving fairy zuowaimen to make shaving painted rinai a good member of the chat room. This is the purest wish of a chef.


    Thinking of the future shaving fairy, Zuo weimen immediately used all his strength to prepare things for the next gourmet party.


    Sunday will arrive soon. The whole shaving family''s manor is very thick and fragrant.


    The most advanced cuisine, the most advanced decoration and the most advanced environment. In just a few days, the assets of the shaver have directly shrunk by 30%, which perfectly explains what money is like running water.


    You know, shaving family is a world-class family. Its assets include many aspects, and 30% is enough to compare with the overall assets of many small countries.


    In the middle of the manor, the left guard gate of shaving fairy and several main members of shaving family stood together and looked at the extremely richly decorated venue.


    "Father, what the hell is going on? Who are we going to entertain next? ", Shaving Zongwei, the founder of the world-class food company "shaving international", the orthodox successor of shaving family and the son of shaving xianzuo weimen, looked at the luxurious manor and frowned tightly.


    All these things prepared at the left guard gate of shaving immortal have exceeded the imagination of shaving Zongwei. He has never seen his father so nervous at a party.


    Even the multinational conferences and banquets that were held to entertain the leaders of all countries in the world were less than 1% of the specifications of this banquet.


    Don''t mention those outsiders. His son also wants to know what the purpose of shaving xianzuo weimen holding this banquet is.


    Although he knew that his father was not the kind of person who did meaningless things, he was still very confused about it.


    "Zong Wei, the people who are entertained this time are related to the future of the shaving family.", Shaving immortal Zuo weimen said meaningfully.


    Due to the great relationship between chat rooms, even the world''s superpowers seem small in front of them. Before shaving home and chat room are closely connected, shaving fairy zuowaimen does not intend to disclose it, even the closest people.


    "Grandpa, just say it.", A girl with white hair and white skin next to the left guard door of shaving fairy grabbed the arm of the left guard door of shaving fairy and asked coquettishly.


    "Not yet, Alice.", Shaving fairy left guard door looked at shaving Alice kindly and said.


    "Grandpa, you can always tell me what jerinet is doing?", Shaving Alice found that her grandfather really didn''t want to say at all, and immediately asked another question.


    Since the Zuo weimen of shaving fairy said that he would hold an unprecedented banquet to entertain distinguished guests, shaving painted Rina has been in the kitchen.


    The kitchen is extremely tightly surrounded. The glass windows are one-way glass, not to mention, and all have been replaced with bulletproof glass. As for the original gate, it has been replaced with an alloy gate with password lock.


    This password door can''t be opened by anyone except shaving painted Rina and shaving fairy left guard door, including shaving Alice and other shaving family, which makes Alice very curious.


    "Zarineh is preparing the unique cuisine in the world.", Shaving fairy left guard door looked at the direction of the kitchen and said.


    "Unique cuisine? Can she do it? ", Alice looked puzzled. It was the first time she had heard such a high comment from her grandfather, the demon of food.


    She has been challenging the cousin of shaving and painting Lina. She knows best how strong the ability of shaving and painting Lina is. It''s not that she despises the sister of shaving and painting Lina. She doesn''t think she can make unique cuisine with the current ability of shaving and painting Lina.


    "With the ability to paint Rina, she can''t do unique cooking, but there are some things she can do.", Shaving immortal left guard said mysteriously.


    The fantastic ingredients sent out by Ye Siyu are all the top-level ingredients. Even the most common one can cause the most instinctive appetite of human beings. Therefore, he applied magic on them before sending them out to suppress their influence. He would withdraw the suppression only when he was touched by a kitchen knife.


    When the shaver was just about to use one of the fantastic ingredients to test the dishes, the whole shaver was affected by the smell of the ingredients and became full of appetite.


    Had it not been for shaving and drawing Rina to quickly take it back to the space brought by the chat room, she could be sure that not only shaving home, but also people with a radius of several kilometers would be affected.


    This situation startled shaving hualinai and shaving xianzuowei, and let them know how fantastic the food materials are. Shaving xianzuowei hurriedly asked people to close the whole kitchen. The air inside needs to go through dozens of masking procedures before flowing outside. It can be said that this kitchen alone spent hundreds of millions of yen to cover up the smell of fantastic food materials.


    Smell alone can evoke people''s instinctive appetite. Even people with poor cooking skills can make the best food, let alone shaving and painting Chennai with good cooking skills.


    Shaving immortal zuowaimen can be 100% sure that the dishes made of these ingredients absolutely surpass all the dishes in the world. If he didn''t need to prepare a banquet and show the sincerity of shaving and painting Rina to the people in the chat room, he wanted to cook these ingredients himself.


    "What.", Hearing the answer that shaving fairy left guard door said was equal to nothing, shaving Alice rolled her eyes.


    "Grandpa, they''re coming.", At this time, the shaved and painted Monet in a gorgeous dress came out.


    "It smells good. What have you done? Why is it so fragrant? This is not perfume. " As soon as the shaver came out, Alice leaned up and kept smelling.


    As a genius of "molecular cuisine", Alice is good at using all kinds of the most advanced technical instruments to cook like a chemical experiment and advocates conceptual cuisine. The appearance of the finished products often goes beyond the imagination of ordinary people, which shocks the diners'' vision and taste. She has a strong grasp of the concept of taste. She has never smelled such a taste as Alice.


    Alice can be 100% sure that this is the smell of food, not the smell of perfume.


    "You''ll know soon.", Shaving painted rinai didn''t give a clear answer, but walked to the left guard door of shaving immortal with a cold face.


    "Zarineh, who is coming?", Shaving painted Rina''s mother frowned.


    "Mom, you''ll know soon.", He took a deep breath in his airway and spoke in the chat room.


    My tongue is very powerful: "everybody, I''m ready here. You can come over."


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of shaving immortal Zuo weimen and others, a burst of dazzling light appeared in the open space in front, and then one figure after another appeared out of thin air. Some of these people were very tall, some had frightening breath, and some had retro clothes. Everyone felt different.


    "This!!!", Alice and others were stunned by the scene, and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Not to mention Alice shaving, even if they were already prepared, shaving painted Rina and shaving immortal Zuo weimen were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes, especially the white beard up to seven meters, which gave them an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    "Gula Lala, Hello, I''m white beard.", Feel the shaving and painting of rinai, their eyes are all on themselves, and they know how strange their body shape is for the rest of the world. The white beard sends out his signature laughter.


    "Hello, Mr. white beard.", The left guard door of shaving fairy quickly said hello after being shocked.


    "Wow, what a beautiful venue.", Liu Feifei, who looked around as soon as he arrived, made a startling cry.


    "It''s really beautiful.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu agreed.


    "Miss shaving, you have a heart.", Tony, who also looked around, smiled. As one of the richest men in the chat, he could see how much effort and money it took to decorate the venue.


    "It was arranged by my grandfather.", Shaved and painted Rina answered very politely.

 Chapter 1440

    "Thank you very much for the banquet you have prepared for us, Mr. xianzuo weimen.", Tony said hello to the explosive clothes maniac at the left guard door of shaving fairy.


    Tony has seen the purpose of shaving fairy left guard gate, but he doesn''t feel any disgust. If he was shaving fairy left guard gate, he would do the same. It''s not a shame.


    "Ha ha, this is what I should do. I don''t know what to call Mr.?", There was no dignity of the commander-in-chief of Yuanyue school. He smiled like a little old man in response to Tony''s greeting.


    Although there are many ordinary people in the chat room according to shaving and painting rinai, being able to join the chat room proves that each other''s future is unlimited. The slightest bit of sand leaked from the chat room can build high-rise buildings in his world, let alone members who can directly obtain chat room resources.


    The other party may have been an ordinary person in the past, but as long as he stays in the chat room for a long time, he can definitely grow up to the existence that the whole shaving family can''t afford to climb. The shaving immortal zuowaimen who knows all this dares to put the arrogance of the shaving family owner in front of the members of the chat room. Now he is an ordinary old man who welcomes distinguished guests.


    "Tony Stark, I think Miss razor should have told you about me.", Tony smiled and said that from the performance of shaving fairy''s left guard door and the solemnity of the venue, Tony could see that shaving drawing Rene had already told shaving fairy''s left guard door the information of the chat room.


    "Please don''t blame the iron man, sir. It''s all my idea.", Shaving immortal Zuo weimen is a smart man. He suddenly understands what Tony means, directly admits and takes all the problems to himself.


    "I don''t mean to blame, just say it.", Tony waved carelessly.


    The chat room originally did not restrict the group members to tell the situation of the chat room. For example, Kobayashi, you Douzi told your friends or family about the chat room. Now shaving hualini told shaving xianzuo weimen about the chat room. It''s just human nature, not surprising.


    "Sir, ladies, welcome to my world.", When Tony was chatting with shaving xianzuo weimen, shaving painted Lina had come to Ye Siyu and Liu Feifei, said hello respectfully and bowed nearly 90 degrees, very solemn.


    In the memory copies of the chat room, there are not only the original memory copies of each member, but also the task copies during the previous task. Shaving and painting rinai recognized Liu Feifei at once.


    "Irene, don''t be so polite. Just call me Feifei. I didn''t expect you to be different from the spirit of medicine X.", Looking at the eyes full of human feelings and no memory of the inhumanity in the copy, Liu Feifei said in a familiar way.


    "Fool, do you think jerinet is polite to you again? I''m just being polite to the boss. ", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu on one side patted Liu Feifei''s head angrily.


    "Zarineh, you used to cook very well.", Feel the tension that everyone can feel from shaving and painting Lini, and ye Siyu chuckled.


    "Thank you, sir, for your exaggeration.", Razor painted Rene bows here.


    If it were someone else, she might still maintain the anti high and cold style of Miss shaving, but the person in front of her now is not an ordinary person. Liu Feifei is OK. Shaving and painting Linai knows that she is a nervous and frightening Han batch. She can completely maintain the original style, but ye Siyu is different.


    Although it is still unclear how strong Ye Siyu is until now, from the attitude of those big men in the group towards Ye Siyu, we can know how noble and powerful Ye Siyu is, and how dare she show any coldness in front of him.


    "As the fool said, don''t be so formal.", Looking at shaving and painting, Linai became more and more nervous, and ye Siyu comforted him in a soft voice.


    For a moment, shaving and painting rinai felt that his uneasy heart was suddenly smoothed by a light wind, and there was no previous tension and panic.


    On the other hand, the members of the chat room also chatted with each other.


    "Hello, Mr. chuxuan.", Lanran comes to chuxuan with a smile. He is very interested in chuxuan, or the gene lock on chuxuan.


    Due to the relationship between chat rooms, chat room members can learn the unique power system of the world where other members live.


    Gene lock is different from chakra, which is a mixture of spiritual energy and physical energy. It is different from the domineering combination of will and spiritual power, and from the spiritual power of soul power. It is a power system at the gene level. Therefore, gene lock cannot be obtained through cultivation.


    So far, chuxuan has not uploaded the gene lock to the chat room, and it seems impossible to upload it in a short time from his situation, so lanran is like contacting chuxuan to see if the other party is willing to trade with him.


    Chu Xuan looks at LAN ran without expression. There is no fluctuation in his eyes behind the black frame glasses. It seems that he can see through everything in the world. Even LAN ran can''t help feeling that he has been seen through.


    Lanran is always lanran. Even if chuxuan''s eyes make him feel bad, his face still hasn''t changed, still smiling.


    "Hello, Mr. lanran.", After they looked at each other for a few seconds, Chu Xuan also spoke.


    Lanran nodded and didn''t continue to talk.


    Although he and Chu Xuan only looked at each other for a few seconds, only he and Chu Xuan knew the confrontation.


    This time he won and lost.


    Winning is that he knows he can get the gene lock, and losing is that he knows everything behind Chu Xuan.


    However, lanran doesn''t feel afraid or afraid of Chu Xuan. Instead, she feels more and more interesting. The blood that has not been seen for a long time is boiling. He finds an opponent that he can try his best to catch up with.


    Before Chu Xuan joined the chat room, in addition to Ye Siyu''s super standard existence, even Qiyu, whose strength is the same as his seven-star star level, or Tony, whose IQ is similar to him, lanran didn''t pay attention to them. She didn''t regard them as opponents at all, but more interesting guys.


    Chu Xuan is different. His appearance makes lanran feel great oppression.


    As Liu Feifei said before, chuxuan is more important than any big man in the chat room. Even if she doesn''t join the chat room, chuxuan can easily surpass everyone in the chat room except ye Siyu.


    Now that the other party has joined the chat room, Chu Xuan''s future will be more brilliant and wonderful than that in the memory copy.


    While this sense of oppression is huge, it also makes lanran find the goal of challenge.


    "What a terrible man.", Luo Hao with a small fan narrowed her eyes and muttered.


    After coming to the world of the spirit of X medicine, Luo Hao focused on lanran, Qiyu, Dagu and Qi Mu Nanxiong for the first time.


    Not that she is suddenly interested in men, but her keen sixth sense tells her that these four people are very dangerous. She hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    However, the terrible man in her mouth is not one of the four people, but Chu Xuan who has just looked at lanran.


    Chu Xuan just glanced at everyone present. Although it was only a glance, Luo Hao, like LAN ran, had to be completely seen through. That feeling made her scalp numb, as if she was being stared at by some natural enemy.


    A more appropriate metaphor is that when an ordinary person meets a black widow, ordinary people can easily kill the black widow, and the black widow can also easily kill ordinary people.


    For Chu Xuan, Luo Hao didn''t feel terrible at first. Unless the other party has reached the fourth stage of gene lock in the memory copy, she is confident to win the other party with absolute power.


    But after meeting Chu Xuan, she found how ridiculous her original idea was. This is a terrible man. Even if the strength of the other party can''t compare with herself, she still can''t change the fact that the other party is terrible.


    "Luo Hao, are you afraid?", Next to WOBAN mocked.


    Because of their relationship with the world, Luohao and WOBAN are adjacent to each other.


    "WOBAN, do you want to fight?", Luo Hao''s Feng Dan eyes narrowed, and a terrible killing intention came out of her.


    Although it is said that she is the same person as WOBAN in the chat room, she has no good feelings for WOBAN. If WOBAN wants to die, she will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    "Hum!"


    WOBAN snorted coldly, and a strong momentum broke out on him.


    Although he often dived when Luo Hao appeared in the chat room, it was not that he was afraid of Luo Hao, but that he lost face with Luo Hao last time. He didn''t want to see the ridicule and anger of Luo Hao and Tony.


    Now Luo Hao wants to do it. How can WOBAN be afraid? He wants to prove that he is the strongest God killer in the world.


    "It''s terrible.", You dou Zi was startled and grasped the arm of Tanji Lang, who didn''t look very good.


    "Gula Lala is worthy of being the strongest God killer.", White beard patted your bean on the head, and then stood in front of her and tanzhilang. At the same time, there was a momentum no less than either of them, "master, old Marquis, you two scared my good daughter!"


    Poison Island Yuzi silently stood next to white beard and exuded a weak but extremely sharp sword power. She went to the pirate king world to experience, experienced many battles and had a trace of tenacity as a strong person.


    "Daddy is mighty!", Just because of the momentum of Luo Hao and WOBAN, the black cat was afraid. Seeing this scene, he immediately waved his hands to cheer up.


    "If you want to fight, can you add me?", Qi Yu, who had a mentally retarded face, came to the spirit. The whole person became handsome. I don''t know how many times. There was no momentum, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Hehe.", Lanran chuckled, and a constantly changing momentum broke out on her, which pressed down the momentum of Luo Hao, WOBAN and Bai beard. Since ye Siyu didn''t stop it for the first time, he obviously acquiesced to all this, how could he shrink.


    "Maggie, bakunay!", Seeing that it was about to fight, Connor said her signature words and released Longwei to protect the shivering Kobayashi.


    "Hum!", The two pillars groaned, the writing wheel eyes appeared, and their body also exuded a weak momentum.


    Although his strength is not as strong as Luo Hao and them, it does not mean that he will choose to retreat. He does not allow himself to be cowardly.


    "It''s really troublesome. Can''t you stop for a while?", Tony patted his watch helplessly, and a pair of steel armor instantly formed a momentum to resist everyone on him.


    "Everybody calm down, calm down.", Dagu, as always, was a good man. He stood up as a peacemaker for the first time and tried to ease the atmosphere.


    Qi Mu Nan Xiong stood aside as if he had nothing to do with himself, but from the spiritual fluctuation emanating from him, we can know that his heart is not as plain as it seems.


    "What''s the matter, everybody?", Yan asked anxiously.


    "Keep your voice down. Let''s not get involved.", She doesn''t like fighting. She doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble.


    Among all the people, Chu Xuan was the calmest. His face didn''t change at all. His eyes kept scanning the people. It was obvious that he was collecting information from the people.


    "Gollum."


    "How terrible..."


    "Are they really human?"


    When the strong men in the chat room were tit for tat, the faces of shaving xianzuo weimen and others were full of panic. They were frightened by the momentum of Luo Hao. In front of these momentum, they felt that they were as small as ants and could be torn at any time.


    And what shocked them most was that the whole manor kept shaking under this momentum, as if there were a big earthquake..


    "Wow, senior leader, why don''t you get a mirror space and let the sect leader have a big fight? I think it must be wonderful.", At this time, Liu Feifei said that it was not too big.


    "Feifei, don''t make trouble!", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, holding the shaved painted MANET who was scared to white.


    "You''re the only guy with a lot of ideas.", Ye Siyu knocked Liu Feifei''s head angrily, and then said, "well, this time, I''m here to paint the world of rinai to attend a food party, not to let you fight. I want to fight again after the fight is over."


    "Your Excellency is right. We''re here for the party.", Lanran was the first to respond to Ye Siyu''s words, and her momentum dissipated in an instant.


    Others also put their momentum back as if they had never appeared.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t say, they may have been deadlocked and even fought directly, but ye Siyu spoke. If they want to continue like this, they won''t give ye Siyu face.


    Luo Hao has never personally experienced how strong Ye Siyu is, but from the memory copy, we can see that ye Siyu can modify the world rules at will, and we can know that ye Siyu is not something she can compete with.


    Luo Hao''s pride does not mean that she is stupid. Luo Hao is in awe of a strong person like Ye Siyu.


    "What a pity.", Seeing that she couldn''t fight, Liu Feifei sighed heartlessly.

 Chapter 1441

    ��duang!��


    Looking at Lu Feifei whose face was full of regret, ye Siyu gave her brain seeds that she didn''t know what to think all day.


    "One fall ~ one fall ~"


    Liu Feifei directly covered her head in pain and screamed.


    "I almost thought I was going to fight.", When Liu Feifei make complaints about Conan, he Tucao Dao.


    Although he knew that there was Ye Siyu, a gentle big man, and Luo Hao and others were unlikely to fight, he still had a little worry in his heart. Now he saw that Luo Hao and they were suppressed by Ye Siyu, and his worry was put down a lot.


    "I thought so, too.", Tony removed his steel armor.


    "Mr. Tony, your nano steel armor has been successfully developed?", Looking at the heavy armor retracting into Tony''s wrist watch bit by bit, Conan asked curiously.


    In the chat room, Conan has the best relationship with Tony. He talks privately from time to time. He knows Tony''s current situation best. He remembers that when he communicated with Tony before, Tony said that he had not made nano armor.


    "Conan, who am I? I''m a genius Tony Stark. How can nano armor beat me hard. ", Tony said proudly.


    "Uncle Tony, where''s my armor?", Liu Feifei, who was covering her head and barking, suddenly stood up.


    "Cough, nano armor is only a preliminary test, but it has not really reached the acceptance stage. Wait, wait.", Tony said with a flicker of eyes. Just now he was showing off and forgot that there was a big creditor of his own here.


    "Really?", Liu Feifei obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. If you want to wear steel armor without electricity or suddenly disintegrate, I can give you one now.", Tony said seriously.


    "Forget it.", Liu Feifei shook her head fiercely and asked, "Uncle Tony, when will you give me steel armor?"


    "Miss group leader, you now have the ability of wood and fruit. It takes a lot of time and energy to develop armor suitable for you. The difficulty is greatly improved, so it will take a long time.", Tony added.


    "Well, I''ll wait.", Liu Feifei nodded depressed.


    Seeing that Liu Feifei didn''t keep pestering, Tony breathed a sigh of relief. What he just said was completely fooling Liu Feifei.


    Of course, Tony doesn''t really want to default. Instead, he needs to know that the cost of those steel armor owed to Liu Feifei is too high. It''s Zhenjin and nanotechnology, especially Zhenjin. At present, he can''t get a lot from vacanda.


    According to his current situation, he really wants to make all the steel armor owed to Liu Feifei, which is definitely hurting his muscles and bones, so he is dragging on for a long time now, and he will give Liu Feifei some compensation interest in the big deal.


    On the other hand, shaving fairy Zuo weimen and others breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they looked in awe at Ye Siyu and others, especially shaving Alice and others who didn''t know the existence of the chat room.


    Although they still haven''t figured out who ye Siyu are, from the body shape of white beard, which is different from that of ordinary people, plus the terrible momentum just now, they have understood that the shaver is so small in front of them, which is absolutely the power only the Legendary God has.


    "Jerinet, where are we going to sit later?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously. She looked around and couldn''t find a place to sit.


    "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, the party will be held in the backyard.", Razor painted rinai replied quickly.


    "Zarineh, you are also a member of the chat room. We are all friends. Don''t be so formal. Just call me Shiyu.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu could see that shaving and painting Linai was still afraid of them in the chat room, and immediately comforted them.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not used to being called miss by others, especially when the other party is similar to her age, which will make her very unaccustomed.


    "OK, Shiyu.", Shaving painted Rene''s face showed an unskilled smile. She didn''t know how long she had not smiled. She looked a little far fetched.


    "Well, take us to the backyard.", Ye Siyu said.


    "Sir, Miss Feifei, let''s take a seat now.", Shaving and painting Linai hurriedly led Ye Siyu and others to the position in the backyard.


    Compared with the front yard, the backyard is more gorgeous. At the same time, there is a huge round table with a diameter of 10 meters, enough to sit 40 or 50 people, next to which are all kinds of antique decorations from China.


    At the beginning, the shaved immortal Zuo weimen didn''t know what form to hold this banquet.


    In the chat room, there are Orientals, Westerners and outsiders with different styles from the earth. He needs to take into account everyone''s ideas.


    After thinking about it, shaving xianzuo weimen finally chose to decorate the banquet in the style of Chinese big round table, which can make people chat together.


    Because ye Siyu, the strongest person in the chat room, has a Chinese name style, there is absolutely no problem with his style.


    "Sir, I don''t know if you are satisfied. If you don''t like it, I can immediately change the banquet style to western style.", Shaving immortal Zuo weimen asks Ye Siyu carefully.


    Shaving xianzuo weimen has made full preparations. Even if he decides to take Huaxia as the theme, he has also prepared many alternatives. If ye Siyu is dissatisfied with anything, he can replace it immediately and will never neglect Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t change it. It''s good now.", Ye Siyu said faintly when he saw what shaving immortal Zuo weimen thought.


    Although he has left the original world for hundreds of millions of years, and he does not have anything of Chinese style, everything represented by China still does not disappear in Ye Siyu''s heart. This is something engraved on the soul.


    Now he is very satisfied with everything prepared by shaving xianzuo weimen, even if it is flattering.


    "Good.", Among the members of the chat room, Luo Hao, who has the strongest Chinese style, is also satisfied with the layout of the venue.


    "OK, please take your seats.", The left guard door of shaving fairy led Ye Siyu to the position facing the round table and said that he didn''t know how to arrange other positions, but he knew that ye Siyu had to sit in this position, so that the problems of other seats could be solved.


    In the chat room, everyone sat together in the usual small group of Shuiqun. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Liu Feifei, black cat, Kobayashi, poison Island Yuzi, Connor and you Douzi sat around Ye Siyu. Conan and Tony, two good friends, white beard and tanzhilang, sat together. As for lanran and the old Marquis, Luo Hao and other people with few friends sat across the room.


    "Gula Lala, I didn''t expect you to prepare such a stool for me, Mr. shaving. It should be very troublesome.", Sitting on a stool transformed from a wooden bed, the white beard laughed.


    It can be said that the main reason why the round table is so large is because of his big stool. Otherwise, he doesn''t need a ten meter long table.


    "If it''s no trouble, the chef should let the guests want the best food in the best environment.", Shaving immortal Zuo weimen smiled.


    "Don''t you sit down, old man shaving?", Liu Feifei, who was sitting next to Ye Siyu, looked at the shaving immortal zuowaimen family still standing and asked.


    "We still need to prepare food for you, so we don''t have to sit down.", Shaving immortal Zuo weimen explained with a smile.


    You know, in order to avoid the commotion caused by the arrival of chat room members, except for the chat room members, there are only these people in the shaving family in the whole shaving family manor. Other servants or assistants are on holiday, and no one stays, so the service can only be done by the shaving family.


    Of course, shaving xianzuo weimen can not do this.


    As a long-standing family, many servants of shaving family are people who can stand the test and will never disclose the information of chat room members.


    It''s just that letting servants do it for others is definitely not as good as shaving home. Shaving immortal zuowaimen is a human spirit and knows how to win the favor of others.


    Now, it''s better for him and the shaving family to serve the dishes for ye Siyu in person than for the servants. Moreover, this is also to avoid other shaving family members who are not familiar with the members of the chat room from offending WOBAN and lanran, who kill people without blinking an eye.


    "Oh, oh.", Completely unable to see the mystery, Liu Feifei nodded foolishly, and then chatted with the black cat next to her.


    "Sir, I''m going to prepare food with zarineh now.", Shaving immortal Zuo weimen respectfully said to Ye Siyu.


    "We are guests now. Just come according to your host''s preparation. Don''t be so nervous.", Ye Siyu smiled softly.


    Shaving fairy left guard door nodded, then took shaving family to the house and told her daughter, son-in-law and granddaughter what to pay attention to when serving.


    In the chat of their small groups in the chat room, shaving xianzuo weimen and his son-in-law came out in a small transport vehicle. Behind the transport vehicle was a large plate nearly two meters long with a cover and more than a dozen small plates.


    If there is no giant white beard in the chat room, they can use conventional plates for meals, but the giant with white beard is different. If you use ordinary plates, it is not enough to plug white beard''s teeth, so shave the immortal left guard door and prepare plates of two specifications.


    Even with the lid, the plate still exudes a strong aroma, which immediately permeates the backyard.


    "How fragrant ~"


    "It''s the smell of popcorn."


    "Is this popcorn?"


    The people who were still chatting were attracted by the fragrance and stared at the plate.


    Although they had long known that the food made of fantastic ingredients would be more fragrant than the food before shaving and painting Lina, they just didn''t expect it to be so fragrant. The smell alone could be comparable to anything they had eaten in the past.


    With the blessing of the world rules of the spirit of X medicine, even determined warriors such as Luo Hao and Chu Xuan can''t help being influenced by cooking.


    "Drink!"


    With the joint efforts of shaving xianzuo weimen and his son-in-law, the plate behind the transport vehicle was placed on the turntable of the round table and the cover was lifted. A plate of gold and jade cooked from corn, cashew nuts and various vegetables, the most classic Chinese dish, was presented in the eyes of the public.


    At the same time, the more intense aroma accompanied by the hot air went around like a hurricane.


    Fantastic ingredients combined with the cooking skills of shaving and painting Lina are the top cuisine in any world.


    If the past cuisine needed to be eaten before it could produce the effect of drug x, now the cuisine made of fantastic ingredients, only aroma is drug X.


    Shaving Xian zuowaimen and his son-in-law would have lost their reason and rushed to eat after opening the lid if they hadn''t taken a bite before serving and had a little drug resistance, coupled with the chef''s self-cultivation.


    "It smells good."


    Liu Feifei''s Han group smelled the smell, and all the saliva flowed out, making Ye Siyu speechless. He even had to move to xiazhiqiu Shiyu on the other side, so as not to cause saliva to touch him.


    "This is made of BB corn and GABA mushroom. Please taste it.", Shaving immortal Zuo weimen forced his desire to eat.


    Everyone didn''t pick up chopsticks. They all looked at Ye Siyu and obviously waited for ye Siyu to eat first.


    "Don''t worry about me, anyone who wants to eat.", Ye Siyu said at the beginning that what he didn''t like most was the way big guys eat first. Compared with the way that predecessors eat first, he preferred the way of eating and drinking among friends.


    "I''m moving.", As ye Siyu''s voice fell, Connor, the greedy natural young dragon, couldn''t help it. Her fleshy little hand directly grabbed the biggest plate in front of her and poured it into her mouth.


    In less than two seconds, Connor ate all the food on the plate dedicated to white beard.


    "Connor!!!", Kona''s behavior made Kobayashi dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that Kona would be so wild.


    "Kobayashi, it''s good to eat Wuwu ~", Connor put down the plate and said with a bulging mouth. Her blue eyes glittered. It seemed that the Golden Jade was so delicious that the little dragon girl couldn''t speak.


    While Connor was talking, little meat reached out to the remaining small plates. As soon as her little hand was lifted, another plate was poured into Connor''s mouth.


    "Connor, leave me some!", Liu Feifei, who had not yet responded, shouted quickly at this, and then reached out to grab her nearest plate to prevent it from being "inverted" by Connor.


    The others were no better, so they picked up the plates in front of them.


    "Sister Feifei, I can''t get it. Give me some!"


    "No."


    "Just a little."


    "Little black cat! You robbed me! "


    "Miss Qiyu, you''ve gone too far."


    "Qi mu, you robbed with super power!"


    "Hum, WOBAN, your concentration is too poor."


    "Master, can you put down the plate in your hand and say this again?"


    "Here you are, Dad.", Tanzhilang, who grabbed a plate, gave more than half to white beard sitting next to him.


    "Gula Lala ~", looking at the cooking given to him by his son and the scene of competition in front of him, white beard burst out a burst of hearty laughter.

 Chapter 1442

    "Interesting."


    Looking at the people who scrambled for food first, ye Siyu showed a smile on his face.


    Of course, his interest here is not to say that people rob things, but that the world is interesting.


    Although Ye Siyu robbed the red envelope of shaving and painting Linai''s hair before, I don''t know whether it is because the ingredients are not high enough or because they are not in this world. Those dishes are only delicious and have a little exciting effect.


    But now it''s different. The temptation of these dishes in front of us can''t even resist Chu Xuan, the three no men, and Luo Hao, the determined warrior. This shows how terrible it is.


    Take a closer look, ye Siyu can see that these foods are accompanied by charm rules.


    This enchanting law is not powerful, but it is extremely mysterious. It can rank in the top ten among all the laws Ye Siyu has seen.


    When ye Siyu entered the world of the spirit of medicine x, he checked this world, this plane. He can be sure that this is an extremely low-level plane, and he can destroy countless at will.


    It is such a low-level plane that has such a profound charm law, which has to make ye Siyu curious.


    When ye Siyu observed the charm law of the world, shaving xianzuo weimen and his son-in-law sent new dishes again, so that the round table, which had been stopped because the hall was robbed, fell into the battle of snatching again.


    "Here you are, boss.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who grabbed a new dish, gave Ye Siyu some points.


    "Shiyu, thank you.", Ye Siyu smiled and thanked, and then continued to observe the charm law while eating.


    Because there are not many fantastic ingredients, in addition to the dishes made of fantastic ingredients, there are many dishes made of the world''s top ingredients.


    Ye Siyu found that the charm rules attached to these dishes made of the spirit of medicine x world ingredients are very common, far less than those made of fantasy ingredients. Obviously, fantasy ingredients are the key.


    The banquet lasted two hours. All the dishes made of fantastic ingredients had been delivered, and shaved and painted rinai and his family came out of the kitchen.


    "Zarineh, your cooking is really delicious!", Liu Feifei, who had enough to eat and drink, went to shaving and painting rinai for the first time to express his views.


    "Yes, especially the stewed meat just made of gem meat. It''s definitely the best thing I''ve ever eaten.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded in affirmation.


    "I think the hamburger made of gem meat is good."


    "Uncle Tony, you are really a hamburger."


    "I think the air and water cook chicken soup well."


    "The last coffee pudding made of colorful fruits is the best."


    "It''s delicious."


    People have expressed their views on the dishes just now.


    "If only you like it.", The greatest satisfaction of the chef is the affirmation of the guests. Shaving and painting Rene is a big lady, but she is still a cook in essence.


    Now she has been praised by so many people, and there is no lack of affirmation of the strong existence of Qiyu and Luo Hao. She is happy.


    Seeing that his granddaughter and the members of the chat room are so harmonious, the face of the left guard door is full of smiles. That''s what he wants to see.


    "Zarineh, go and help me prepare the ingredients of your world.", At this time, ye Siyu spoke.


    "Ah? OK! "


    Although she didn''t understand what ye Siyu meant, she did it without hesitation.


    "What do you want, boss?", Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and others have puzzled faces.


    "I want to make food.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Ah?!"


    "Adult, do you want to make food?!"


    "I heard you right."


    Ye Siyu''s words surprised everyone present. It''s not that they despise cooking, but that it''s too inconsistent.


    What is Ye Siyu? He is the big man who destroys the universe. Now he wants to make food. The picture is out of place.


    "I have something to verify.", Ye Siyu explained briefly.


    He has not yet studied the charm law of the spirit of medicine X. making food and seeing how the charm law is formed is the best means of observation.


    Soon, shaving zarineh and the rest of the shaving family came out with a pile of ingredients from their world.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Siyu waved his right hand, and a pile of kitchenware emitting strange light appeared in front of the crowd.


    As soon as these kitchenware appeared, the whole world turned pale, and their light covered everything in the world.


    "These kitchenware!?"


    The eyes of shaving painted Linai and shaving immortal Zuo weimen were attracted by these kitchenware one after another.


    "These kitchen utensils are not simple.", Luo Hao stared at the kitchenware with her watery eyes and said that these kitchenware gave her an extremely dangerous feeling. They were not like kitchenware, but more like weapons.


    "Gula Lala, you are worthy of being an adult. Even the kitchen utensils are unique.", White beard, who also felt the sense of crisis, laughed.


    "Big man, are these legendary kitchenware in the small head family?", Liu Feifei, who recognized these kitchenware a little, asked uncertainly.


    "Sort of.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    In Ye Siyu''s original plane, there is a world of small masters. These kitchenware are power artifacts formed by the power of the world of small masters. He just sent the noumenon to himself.


    Since fantastic ingredients can inspire the profound charm law, can these top kitchenware do now?


    Ye Siyu ignored everyone''s eyes and directly picked up the ingredients just taken by shaving and painting Linai to deal with them.


    "Benedictine Benedictine!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ye Siyu began to cook. His action was ordinary, but it gave people a strange beauty, as if cooking should be like this.


    "Wow, a big man is a big man. It''s so handsome to stir fry a dish.", Liu Feifei looked at Ye Siyu with bright eyes.


    "Love, love.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is almost the same as Liu Feifei. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes are completely radiant.


    "Is this the way?", Luo Hao''s eyes were a little blurred. She was attracted by the smell emanating from ye Siyu.


    "The way forward.", Lanran stares at Ye Siyu''s hand with her eyes.


    "Is that how comfortable it feels?", Chu Xuan''s expressionless face changed after eating the food, as if he were enjoying it.


    Unlike Liu Feifei and the black cat, who only think ye Siyu''s cooking looks handsome and comfortable, Luo Hao, LAN ran and others see something deeper, which is what they pursue.


    "Done!"


    More than ten minutes later, ye Siyu finally finished cooking.


    As his voice fell, a thick column of light rose from the pot, and the sky was shining, as if celebrating the birth of this dish.


    The rich aroma explodes in people''s nostrils like a bomb, which is not a little more fragrant than the food made with fantastic ingredients before shaving and painting Lina.


    "Boss, you''ve made a luminous cuisine!!!", Liu Feifei stared at everything in front of her. Others may not know what this means, but she does.


    "What is luminous cuisine?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked suspiciously.


    "Food that doesn''t shine is not good food.", Liu Feifei said one of the most commonly used words about food on the Internet in the past.


    "What and what?", Liu Feifei''s words made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu more confused and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "You just need to know that the food that can shine is the top food.", Liu Feifei simply tells the truth of luminous cuisine.


    "Fried rice with eggs?!"


    As everyone was just immersed in Ye Siyu''s cooking methods, no one paid attention to what he made.


    As the light faded, the people saw what ye Siyu did.


    This is a very common dish. Anyone who can''t cook it will do it again. That is egg fried rice.


    "Big man, shall we have some?", Liu Feifei came forward with drooling and asked.


    "Help yourself.", Ye Siyu patted her little brain and said.


    "Ah! It''s delicious! ", Liu Feifei was not polite either. She dug a spoon directly with a spoon and sent it to her mouth.


    With this bite, she was drunk and couldn''t extricate herself from swimming in the ocean of eggs and rice.


    If the newly shaved and painted lini''s cuisine makes her enjoy physically and emotionally, now it is the soul enjoying, which is not a level at all.


    Seeing this, others also picked up spoons and ate some fried rice with eggs made by Ye Siyu.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, there was a continuous groan in the backyard, and everyone was captured by the egg fried rice.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Hao, who had a mouthful of fried rice with eggs, suddenly burst into a momentum, and she broke through.


    Ye Siyu''s egg fried rice is not an ordinary egg fried rice. Apart from these legendary Kitchenware and his own cooking skills, Siyu also integrated his will in the process of making this egg fried rice.


    Even if it is not the high magic world, this egg fried rice is a rare magic medicine for many practitioners to make them feel the world.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Similar to Luo Hao, white beard and lanran also burst out a momentum, and even Sasuke burst out a weak momentum.


    "Old Marquis, why haven''t you changed?", Tony, who just woke up from the sea of egg fried rice, looked curiously at WOBAN, who was different from white beard and others.


    Although WOBAN also ate fried rice with eggs, like Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong, he didn''t change like Luo Hao, just delicious.


    "WOBAN is not a warrior.", Luo Hao, whose momentum converged and calmed the restless energy in his body, said.


    Luo Hao and WOBAN are the purest kind of God killers who can improve their strength by disobedience. They are different. Compared with God killers, she attaches more importance to her identity as a warrior. Even if she becomes a god killer, she has never stopped practicing.


    The fried rice with eggs made by Ye Siyu has no energy, only the perception of the world. It is a rare divine medicine for the practitioners obtained by Luo Hao, lanran, white beard and Sasuke.


    For WOBAN, Qiyu and Qi Mu Nanxiong, these powers do not depend on their own cultivation, but on the ability of plunder and talent. Fried rice with eggs is just as simple as an extremely delicious dish.


    At the same time, this is the reason why Luo Hao has always looked down on WOBAN. She and WOBAN are both God killers, but they are not the same people.


    When people pay attention to the effect of egg fried rice, ye Siyu pays attention to the changes in the rules of egg fried rice when making his own cuisine.


    At the moment when the egg fried rice was made, ye Siyu felt that the world power of the world was working rapidly, and the charm law and various laws were blessed on this dish.


    Ye Siyu is sure that if the supernatural level of the world is higher, his cuisine is not just as simple as cooking, but a divine cuisine that can make people break through, rather than just delicious ordinary cuisine.


    But compared with these, ye Siyu cares more about the law of charm.


    This time, the cooking made him have a further understanding of the charm law of the spirit of X medicine world.


    At the same time, ye Siyu felt that he had found an opportunity to break through diversity.


    In these hundreds of millions of years, although Ye Siyu''s strength has been improving, he still hasn''t broken far from the single universe level to the universe level. He can''t take that step.


    Now he knows what he lacks, that is diversity.


    Monomer and pluralism are not quantitative differences, but essential differences.


    For a long time, ye Siyu''s original plane has increased his own law by plundering other planes, and his own law has never been born.


    There are three thousand avenues, not only three thousand avenues, but tens of thousands of avenues.


    In the multiple planes, there will be new planes, new worlds and new laws all the time, which forms the multiple planes.


    The spirit of medicine x is weak in the world, but it has profound rules that ye Siyu does not have and has never seen.


    Ye Siyu can be sure that this profound charm law is not derived from the spirit plane of drug x robbing other planes, but from itself.


    This makes Ye Siyu understand the reason why he has been trapped in the single universe, that is, he has not really understood the mystery of diversity.


    At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious breath erupted on Ye Siyu''s body in the source plane. Time, darkness, light, freezing, flame, lightning, all kinds of common and uncommon laws emerged, and the laws of the whole source plane became active.


    Many practitioners of the source plane have made breakthroughs in this Law tide.


    "Boom!"


    Among the multiple potential planes, the bubble of Ye Siyu''s source potential plane suddenly shook, and a huge amount of chaotic energy was absorbed by the source potential plane.


    A brand-new law that belongs to Ye Siyu was born.


    This law is not a branch law dominated by any basic law, but the only law born from ye Siyu''s perception of his life and his will.


    It also heralds Ye Siyu''s breakthrough to the level of multi universe.


    In the spirit of X medicine world, ye Siyu showed a smile on his separate face and said to the shaved painted Lina enjoying egg fried rice: "painted Lina, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1443

    In the spirit of X medicine world, ye Siyu showed a smile on his separate face and said to the shaved painted Lina enjoying egg fried rice: "painted Lina, what do you want?"


    "What?", Just immersed in the ocean of fried rice with eggs, Chennai looked at Ye Siyu with a puzzled face.


    "You have done me a great favor. In order to repay you, I can realize your wish.", Ye Siyu explained with a smile.


    Although it seems that all this has nothing to do with shaving and painting Lini, if it weren''t for her, ye Siyu wouldn''t come to the world and find the secret of monomer breaking through diversity, so ye Siyu decided to reward shaving and painting lini with a wish.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Siyu''s words made shaving and painting Linai more confused. When she would do ye Siyu a big favor, she didn''t know.


    "Are you kidding, boss?", Liu Feifei scratched her head after eating rice grains all over her face.


    Others also looked at Ye Siyu suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I''m not kidding.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at shaving and painting Linai. At the same time, they kept thinking about what shaving and painting Linai had just done, which could make ye Siyu say that he had helped him a lot.


    "Have you misunderstood, sir?", Feeling the shaving of people''s eyes, Rene was a little flustered.


    "There is no misunderstanding. You did me a big favor. You said that I would help you realize any wish you have, even if you become the master of the world.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    "Master of the world?!"


    "Did I hear you right? Is there something wrong with my ears?"


    ����������


    Ye Siyu''s words changed everyone''s face except Qiyu, who was weak in emotion, and Chu Xuan, who had no emotion.


    If other people say such words, they are at most joking, but now the person who says this sentence is Ye Siyu. It is not a matter of believing or not, but a fact.


    "Such a wish is OK?", As the protagonist''s shaving painting, lini looked at Ye Siyu in a daze.


    She knew that ye Siyu was very powerful and everyone in the chat room respected him, but she didn''t expect Ye Siyu to be so powerful that she said to let her become the master of the world.


    "Of course.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Although under normal circumstances, the chance of shaving and painting Rene to become the master of the world is equal to zero, it can''t stand that ye Siyu has resources. He can give some resources to the world will of the world in exchange for the position of world controller.


    Even ye Siyu plans to add the spiritual facet of X medicine to his command and become one of his sheltered facets.


    "Say what you want.", Ye Siyu continued.


    "My wish..." shaving painted Rene''s face was full of confusion. All this happened so suddenly that she didn''t know what the current situation was.


    As the eldest lady of the shaving family, she has everything she wants from small to large. If she wants anything, it''s nothing more than to become a cook with excellent cooking skills. She can do this by herself. She doesn''t need to make a wish at all. This makes shaving and painting rinai don''t know what to wish for a moment.


    "Zarineh, don''t miss the opportunity.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reminded.


    Although she still hasn''t figured out what shaving and painting lini has done for ye Siyu, she knows that since Ye Siyu said that she would realize any wish of shaving and painting Lini, it will come true.


    "Zarineh, just want what the adult just said.", At this time, the left guard door of shaving fairy came to shaving drawing rinai and whispered.


    The biggest wish of shaving xianzuo weimen in his life is to make Yuanyue School Park flourish and become a world-famous holy land for chefs.


    Although Yuanyue School Park is now world-famous, it is only world-famous. It is still 18000 miles away from the holy land of cooking.


    If shaving and painting Rina becomes the master of the world, the desire to carry forward Yuanyue school will be closer.


    Ye Siyu saw and did not stop the behavior of shaving the immortal left guard door.


    Shaving huarina is willing to listen to shaving immortal Zuo weimen''s words to make a wish. That''s her business. He won''t care. He just needs to help her realize her wish.


    "Sir, I want to be the master of the world.", Listening to her grandfather''s words, shaving and painting Rene nodded. She didn''t know what to wish for. Since her grandfather said this, it''s good.


    "Are you sure?", Ye Siyu confirms.


    "I''m sure.", Shave and take a deep breath.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu nodded and immediately contacted the plane''s will to see if the other party was willing to join his command and be sheltered by himself.


    If he is willing, he directly let the world will make shaving and painting rinai become the world controller. If he is not willing, he will pay some origin for exchange.


    More than ten seconds later, the plane will give an answer, that is, it is willing to join Ye Siyu''s command and become its shelter.


    "From today on, you are the Lord of the world.", At the moment of receiving the response of the plane will, ye Siyu looked at shaving drawing rinai and said, giving shaving drawing rinai the power of the world.


    ����������


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s good?"


    With Ye Siyu''s voice falling, people''s eyes stared at shaving and painting Lini, but no matter how they looked, everything was as usual and there was no change.


    This is totally different from the scene they imagined. They thought that after ye Siyu said that shaving and painting rinai would become the Lord of the world, there would be earth shaking grand scenes such as glittering golden light, winding heavenly sound and Golden Lotus everywhere. Who knows, let alone golden light, there was not even a fart.


    Is Ye Siyu joking?


    "Do you feel any changes in your body, pirinet?", Liu Feifei comes to shaving and painting Linai to confirm her second generation.


    "No.", Shaving and painting Rene shook her head blankly. She was still the same, and didn''t feel any change.


    "No."


    At this time, just like others, Luo Hao, who thought Ye Siyu might be joking, changed her face slightly. Her powers that should not have any consciousness exuded a humble breath when facing the current shaving and painting Linai, as if she met a superior. This was the first time she had met since she became a God killer.


    Intuition told her that if she shaved and painted Rina, her ownership would be invalid.


    "Master, did you find anything?", Tony cautiously asks Luo Hao, who has a bad temper.


    "What a great power.", The blue dye, who also found the change of shaving and painting Rene, said solemnly.


    "It is indeed a great power.", WOBAN''s eyes became very hot when he looked at shaving and painting Rene. Of course, it was the heat of power, not the heat of men to women.


    "Can you stop playing charades?", Looking at Luo Hao and LAN ran, they are all saying something she doesn''t understand. Liu Feifei said with a depressed face.


    "I don''t know what happened to miss shaving, but I''m sure that Miss shaving is no longer an ordinary person.", Lanran, who wants to create a good person, explains.


    He could feel a great pressure like the world from shaving and painting Rene, but as he said, he didn''t understand where the pressure came from.


    "Big man.", Seeing that other leaders did not know the specific situation, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately looked at Ye Siyu, the source of all this, hoping that he could solve their doubts.


    "What do you want most now, jerinet?", Ye Siyu did not give a clear explanation to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but asked shaving and painting Linai.


    The world Master of shaving and painting rinai is different from the ordinary world Master. Because she is empowered by Ye Siyu, and she is an ordinary person without any practice experience, world power is a passive skill rather than an active skill for her.


    Only those practitioners with strong accomplishments such as lanran or Luo Hao can directly use the world power after being given the identity of world controller.


    "What do you want most?", Shaving and painting Linai is more confused. Ye Siyu just asked her what she wants, but now she asks her what she wants most, so that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Anything that can exist in this world.", Ye Siyu refined the conditions.


    "I want fried rice with eggs.", Shaving and painting Rene looked at the empty plate of fried rice that had already been divided up by everyone.


    be quiet.


    Nothing has changed.


    "Change what you want, my fried rice with eggs is not something that can exist in this world.", Ye Siyu rubbed his forehead when he heard the desire of shaving and painting Linai.


    The key to his fried rice with eggs is his will. Let alone the world, even this plane is difficult to condense a trace of will in his fried rice with eggs. If it is forced to condense, the whole world will collapse.


    "Change something?", Shaving and painting Linai showed a distressed look, and then looked around. She was immediately attracted by Ye Siyu''s kitchenware, but with a lesson from the past, she didn''t directly say she wanted Ye Siyu''s kitchenware, "then I want the best kitchenware."


    Under the stunned eyes of the people, a burst of light broke out in front of shaving and painting Rene, and then a set of bright kitchenware appeared in front of shaving and painting Rene.


    "Follow your word.", Liu Feifei blankly said the idioms that best fit the scene in front of her.


    "Power?", Luo Hao''s eyes twinkled with fine light. She clearly felt a breath similar to power emerging at the moment when she finished shaving and painting rinai.


    "No, that''s the law.", The stronger blue dye squints.


    "This!?"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Among the people, the most shocked people are the shaving family such as the shaving immortal zuowaimen, especially the shaving immortal zuowaimen. He never thought that shaving painted rinai would suddenly have this ability.


    At the same time, a thought that shocked him came out in his mind, that is, the Lord of the world that ye Siyu just said is not the Lord of the world that he understands as the ruler of the earth, but the Lord of the world that includes the earth, the Milky way and the universe.


    Yes, in the cognition of shaving immortal Zuo weimen, ye Siyu just said that the Lord of the world is the ruler of the earth.


    "Sir, this... What is this?", Shaving fairy left guard stuttered at Ye Siyu and asked.


    "As you think, pirinet has become the master of the world.", Ye Siyu, who saw through the inner thoughts of shaving immortal Zuo weimen, said faintly.


    "Feifei, what is the strength of the current painter in the chat room?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned to look at Liu Feifei who was still in a dull state and asked.


    "Let me see.", Liu Feifei hurried to open the chat room to check the personal data of shaving and painting Chennai.


    At this look, Liu Feifei was stunned again.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?", Looking at Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pushed her.


    "See for yourself.", Liu Feifei answered.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "screenshot. Jpg."


    I saw that the strength in shaving and painting rinai''s personal information has increased from the original sporadic.


    Personal strength: sporadic (ten stars)


    Evaluation: the power of the world is given by the great existence, and the strength in parentheses can be played only in its own universe.


    Ten stars: have the power to destroy a single universe.


    "Misty grass!"


    "True or false!"


    "Hiss! Ten stars! "


    "Am I right?"


    Looking at this screenshot, everyone was stunned. They knew that the strength of shaving and painting rinai should be enhanced after becoming the Lord of the world, but they never expected to increase so much, directly from sporadic to ten stars.


    You know, Qi Mu Nanxiong, the strongest in the chat room, is only eight stars. Shaving and painting Linai has directly increased by two stars this time.


    Although this ten star is full of water and can only be played in the world of the spirit of X medicine, it is also a ten star.


    And unlike Liu Feifei, who only care about the strength of the ten stars, Luo Hao and lanran pay more attention to the benefits brought by the ten stars.


    Apart from other things, shaving and painting rinai can quickly improve her from sporadic to extremely high strength by relying on the ability of the false ten stars if she practices seriously.


    "Big man, big man, I also want to be the master of the world!", Liu Feifei rushed to Ye Siyu and hung on Ye Siyu like a koala.


    "You come down here.", Ye Siyu looked disgusted and pulled Liu Feifei off his claws. The grains of rice on this guy''s face were stained on him.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it ~", Liu Feifei still looks like he''ll stick around if you don''t promise me, and doesn''t mean to come down at all.


    ��������


    Ye Siyu was speechless by Liu Feifei''s foolish criticism.


    "Sister Feifei is so ashamed.", You Douzi looked at Liu Feifei like a koala with an embarrassed face, as if you didn''t know each other.


    "Just get used to it. Your sister Feifei is such a simple criticism. You beans, remember not to be like her in the future.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said earnestly.


    "Uh huh.", Your bean nodded seriously.

 Chapter 1444

    ��duang!��


    "Oh!"


    The dull voice came from Liu Feifei''s head. Ye Siyu directly gave the Han batch a shudder. In order to let the Han batch remember the lesson, he directly used the world power he had just taken over to make her head swell up a big round bag that only appears in animation.


    "Wow, it''s amazing."


    "What a second dimension."


    "I didn''t expect such a picture to appear in reality."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s faces were full of curiosity.


    Although many people present are animation or novel characters, they are real people. There will be no exaggeration like animation for effect. Swelling is ordinary swelling, and they will never swell a round meat package like Liu Feifei.


    Now when they see such a meat bag popping out of Liu Feifei''s head, how can they not be curious? Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu is more curious and puts out her finger to poke.


    "Whine ~ pain!"


    This poke directly made Liu Feifei send out a deafening cry of pain. He wanted to touch but didn''t dare to touch his head and squat down.


    "Does it really hurt?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took her fingers back. Although she called Liu Feifei''s head from time to time, she was more playful and didn''t exert much force.


    Now seeing Liu Feifei''s pain, she has some regrets.


    "Ignore this silly criticism. A poke is just a brain collapse. It''s almost painful.", Ye Siyu patted the meat bag on her head.


    "Stop shooting! Stop shooting! Feibao is going to be photographed silly! ", Liu Feifei shouted loudly. There was no pain to cry before.


    Look at this funny Liu Feifei again. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has a speechless face. Fortunately, she just felt whether she hurt Liu Feifei.


    The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are. After ye Siyu stopped, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took over and kept patting the meat bag on Liu Feifei''s head.


    "Help!", Seeing that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu started, Liu Feifei ran away. The two immediately chased each other. This scene made Ye Siyu funny and angry. I don''t know what to say about Liu Feifei.


    "Sir, do I mean that I have the ability to achieve what I want?", When Liu Feifei was fighting with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, he shaved and painted Lina, which woke up from the shock caused by what had just happened.


    Vaguely, she had understood what the so-called Lord of the world meant, that is, the omnipotent God.


    "To some extent.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Today''s shaving and painting rinai is really what she wants. As long as she does not destroy the world balance, all her wishes will be automatically completed by the world power.


    Shaving and drawing Rene''s mouth opened. She didn''t know what to say. All this was beyond her understanding.


    She had just listened to her grandfather''s words and made random wishes. Who knew that she would become the Lord of the world like God.


    "Sir, can I change my wish and take back my present ability?", A few seconds later, after shaving and drawing a deep breath, he said a word that surprised lanran and others.


    "Why don''t you have such an ability?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was chasing and fighting with Liu Feifei, suddenly stopped and asked.


    Others are also curious about why shaving and painting rinai doesn''t want this ability, which can be called against the sky. You know, even Kobayashi, a social animal without any desire for strength, is very excited about this ability.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. How can I bear such a responsibility?", Razor painted rinai to give his reasons.


    A few minutes ago, she was just an ordinary person who wanted to be a top chef. Now she suddenly became an omnipotent God. For a time, she felt that her thin shoulder had pressed down the burden that made it difficult for her to breathe. She regretted it.


    Shaving painting Rina is not old, but as the eldest lady of shaving family, unlike many teenagers, she feels like she does whatever she wants after she has power, regardless of the consequences. She thinks of a lot of things.


    Her current situation reminds her of Qi Nanxiong, who is almost the same in the chat room. Compared with Qi Nanxiong, her ability is more abnormal and unlimited. Many things in the world will change because of her ideas. She is worried that the world will be in a mess because of herself.


    At the same time, such ability reminds her of her own divine tongue.


    Although I have seen the memory copy, I still love and hate my God''s tongue.


    Love is that the tongue of God can visualize the taste in her mind, which makes her distinguish the essence of food in the world. What she hates is that it also makes her lose the happiness brought by food, and the tongue of God brings very bad memories of her childhood.


    Now she has the ability to be more terrible than the tongue of God, which makes her have an inexplicable panic about the future.


    "Zarineh, if you don''t want it, you can give it to me. I''m happy to accept this ability.", Liu Feifei said excitedly.


    "Be quiet, you guy.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said unhappily.


    "You deserve it. Don''t think so much. You''re still you. You don''t need to worry about being strong.", Ye Siyu, who saw through the idea of shaving and painting Lini, smiled and comforted. His eyes looking at shaving and painting lini were full of appreciation.


    Although he didn''t intend to take it back after he was given the status of world controller, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention to the mind of shaving and painting.


    If the other party expands and is controlled by power, he will be very disappointed. Now he is glad to see that shaving and painting rinai not only does not expand, but is worried about his strong ability.


    "But..." shaving and painting rinai still had some worries.


    "If you really don''t want this ability, I can take it back for you, but I won''t give you a chance to modify your wishes. Do you really don''t want this ability?", Ye Siyu looked at shaving drawing carefully and asked.


    "I don''t want such power.", Shaving painted lini nodded affirmatively, then turned his head to stare at his shaving fairy zuowaimen and said, "Grandpa, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    The left guard door of shaving fairy opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed and said, "Grandpa is sorry for you."


    Zuo weimen, the shaving immortal, knew that he had taken it for granted and imposed his dream on shaving painted rinai,


    "Well, I''ll take back your ability.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "It''s really the death of drought and the death of waterlogging.", Seeing that shaving and painting Li Nai really doesn''t want the ability of the ten star level, Liu Feifei said with some acid.


    "If you have this ability, what do you want to do?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked. Up to now, she doesn''t know what dream Liu Feifei has.


    "Of course I want to do a great thing.", Liu Feifei looked rare and serious.


    Liu Feifei is so serious that people look at him. They have known Liu Feifei for so long. It is the first time they have seen Liu Feifei show such a serious look.


    "What great thing?", As if infected by Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also took it seriously.


    "Of course, it''s to make some snacks that will never eat fat.", Liu Feifei said with great certainty.


    ��������


    "Worthy of being the group leader."


    "Oh, what a great wish."


    "I shouldn''t expect anything from the group leader."


    Listening to Liu Feifei''s so-called great things, the people said they were speechless. They thought Liu Feifei would have some great dreams. Who knows that this guy still can''t change the nature of salted fish.


    "I''ve taken away your ability, tirineh.", On the other side, ye Siyu said, and at the same time, he shaved and painted the kitchen utensils made by the kitchen utensils imitated Ye Siyu by the will of the world, which lini had just made with the power of the world.


    "I want the best kitchenware.", Looking at the disappearing kitchen utensils, shaving and painting rinai said his previous wishes again.


    Nothing happened this time, and her ability was really taken away.


    The corners of her mouth tilted slightly. Although the kitchen utensils were gone, while she lost her ability, her inner fear of the future also dissipated.


    "Since you don''t want the power of the Lord of the world, these kitchenware will be your compensation.", Ye Siyu pointed to the legendary kitchen utensils he used to make food.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned shaving and painting rinai, and then asked with a surprised look: "is this really OK?"


    Ye Siyu''s kitchenware is the Ferrari in the hearts of many car lovers and the famous knife in the eyes of swordsmen.


    Before shaving and painting, Linai didn''t know what to wish, mainly because there was no special place in her world in terms of kitchenware, that is, ordinary kitchenware. But after seeing ye Siyu''s kitchenware, as a cook, she knew what she wanted most.


    Now ye Siyu said he would give her his kitchen utensils. How could he not be happy when he shaved and painted rinai.


    "Of course, these things are not precious to me.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Due to the limitations of the world, this set of legendary kitchenware is not a real power artifact, but a replica of Ye Siyu''s original plane. It''s nothing if you give it away.


    "Thank you very much!", Shaving and painting Linai made a 90 degree bow to Ye Siyu.


    Originally, after she decided not to be the master of the world, she didn''t think she could get anything. Now ye Siyu gave herself the magical kitchen utensils, which is the biggest reward for her.


    "Sir, I''ll use the kitchen utensils you sent to make luminous dishes! I hope you can taste it next time! ", Shaving and painting Rene said with his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Come on, it''s not easy to make luminous food.", Ye Siyu smiled.


    In the past, there was no luminous cuisine in the spirit of X medicine world. No matter how delicious the cuisine is, it is no different from ordinary cuisine in appearance. However, after ye Siyu made luminous cuisine, the world rules were affected, and it existed. However, the standard of luminous cuisine is higher than that of all dishes in the world in the past.


    If shaving and painting Rina can produce luminous cuisine, it will be a long way to go to prove that her cooking has reached the level of Kitchen God.


    "I''ll try!", Razor painted Rene said firmly.


    "Then I''ll wait for your meal.", Ye Siyu nodded and agreed to the agreement of shaving and painting Linai. He also wanted to see if shaving and painting Linai could become the kitchen god of the world.


    A smile that Zuo weimen and others have not seen on the face of shaving painted rinai for a long time, which is full of happiness and joy.


    "I want to eat too! I want to eat too! ", Liu Feifei came forward and said.


    "If Miss Feifei wants to eat, of course it''s no problem.", Razor painted rinai smiled and nodded.


    "I want it too!"


    "Me too."


    "Sister Irene, me too."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, black cat and your beans agree with the way.


    "OK, no problem.", Shaving, cutting and painting Rina''s promise.


    "Interesting.", Looking at the face of shaving and painting rinai, who is happier to get kitchen utensils than to get the ability of the Lord of the world, lanran lifted her glasses.


    Shaving and painting Rene made him always pay more attention to his strength than other things. He saw another different scene, which belongs to ordinary people and chefs.


    "Are you happy from your heart?", Chu Xuan not far away also raised his glasses. If you look carefully, you will find that his mouth is chewing something gently.


    "Hehe, I''m more and more interested in chat rooms.", Luo Hao smiled with a fan in front of his mouth.


    "Cut.", WOBAN felt very disdainful about this and felt that the decision to shave and paint Chennai was very stupid.


    "This is the real cook.", Kobayashi sighed.


    "Uh huh.", Connor nodded stupidly.


    "I found my heart to be a detective again.", Conan said seriously.


    Since joining the chat room, Conan has rarely used his wisdom to solve cases. Every time a case occurs, he will check the memory copy for the first time, find the case, indulge in the water group and watching all day, and be lazy.


    Shaving and painting Rina''s dedication to the cook reminded him of his enthusiasm for investigating the case.


    "I observed a second of silence for detective Maori''s neck.", Tony joked.


    "Uncle Tony, I haven''t used an ice needle to anesthetize uncle Maori for a long time.", Conan make complaints about his iconic dead fish eye.


    "Sir is indeed a man of light.", Dagu exclaimed.


    "That''s nice, Dad.", The harmonious scene in front of him warmed the heart of tanzhilang who had experienced pain.


    "Gula Lala, yes, that''s good.", White beard patted tanzhilang''s head and looked at the tenderness in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha.", Qiyu scratched her bald head and giggled.


    Yan and Guang looked at each other and smiled. The two pillars that had always maintained the high and cold image also tilted their corners of their mouths, and Qi Mu Nanxiong, whose expression had not changed, also exuded happy spiritual fluctuations.


    In their respective feelings about this party, the second offline Party of Wanjie chat room ended perfectly, and everyone said goodbye to their respective world.

 Chapter 1445

    It has been nearly a month since people came from the world of the spirit of medicine X.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "it''s so boring."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I haven''t had a newcomer for a long time. I really want to see a new fan."


    My tongue is very powerful: "I haven''t finished it yet."


    But big or small you beans: "I also want to see new ones."


    You beans who have experienced all kinds of baptism have also become a member of the second dimension and indulge in watching it all day.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ cute and scum pigs, Feifei quickly upload some new ones to Kangkang, let me relieve my greed."


    "I don''t want it," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Liu Feifei also wanted to use the time she couldn''t go out in exchange for benefits. Although she said that she had never used memory copies in exchange for benefits since she had a chat room, she still had this idea in her heart.


    Death pupil: "if you want to make the group leader''s new hair, you must lure her. Miss shaving, you can lure her with food."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Conan, you know me very well. You won''t be interested in me."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, what gives you the confidence to say such words."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Conan, aren''t you coveting my beauty?"


    Death pupil: "vomit. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I vomit first."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "you despise my beauty???"


    Death pupil: "hehe, you don''t have any force in your heart?"


    Liu Feifei''s appearance is no less than that of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, a beautiful girl, but at the thought of her simple character, no matter how beautiful she looks, it is also negative in Conan''s heart.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "[�� ? �� ��?��]�� I''m angry. I have to score to calm down. "


    "Ding! Members of the chat room send private red envelopes to pupils from the God of death. "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "slag man is so generous???"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "shit! One point! "


    Death pupil: "after my rigorous analysis, Miss group leader, you are worth so many points. If you don''t want it, you can change it to me."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "that''s no good. I won''t return it if it goes into my pocket."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "the chat room is really lively."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "??"


    Death pupil: "Mr. Chu Xuan, have you broken through the fourth stage of gene lock?"


    Car accident Qixia: "gene lock phase IV!!!"


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "really?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s sudden speech, everyone in the chat room was surprised.


    You know, he hasn''t spoken since he came back from the spirit of medicine x world. He''s deeper than Qiyu, the most diving in the chat room. Now he suddenly doesn''t speak. This speech obviously contains emotional elements. How can people not be surprised.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "my gene lock has not broken through to the fourth stage, which is far from it."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "then why do you have feelings."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "screenshot. JPG"


    The screenshot shows a plate of golden egg fried rice and the introduction of the chat room.


    Miracle egg fried rice: the miracle egg fried rice made by the great existence Ye Siyu looks ordinary, but contains the supreme principle. After eating, it will improve the understanding of the eater for a period of time, worth 1000000 points.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "fog grass! One million points!! I''m not mistaken. "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "woo woo, I once had a million points in front of me, but I ate it."


    Death pupil: "the chat room is not a pawn shop. Even if it is worth 10 million points, you can''t get any points, Miss group leader."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "shouldn''t we pay attention to why Mr. Chu Xuan has egg fried rice now?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "yes, Chu Xuan, why do you have fried rice with eggs? Did the big man open a small stove for you? "


    Looking at the screenshot sent by Chu Xuan, everyone in the chat room expressed doubts and didn''t understand why Chu Xuan had egg fried rice in his hand.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "it was the last egg fried rice."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "yes."


    Middle two sick black cat: "why keep it?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "it should be the mood generated by eating finished fried rice."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "almost."


    Chu Xuan did not deny that after eating the egg fried rice cooked by Ye Siyu in the spirit of X medicine world, Chu Xuan found that after eating the egg fried rice, he could not only feel what happiness is, but also give birth to emotion in a short time, which made him understand how precious the egg fried rice is.


    So Chu Xuan had a decision in his heart, that is not to eat egg fried rice for a moment''s appetite, but to save it.


    WuFan team glasses laoyinbi: "you didn''t leave so much fried rice with eggs."


    At the beginning, lanran had noticed Chu Xuan''s little move. However, because he needed the gene lock on Chu Xuan''s hand and didn''t want to be hostile to Chu Xuan, he didn''t break it down and there was no need to break it down.


    And lanran can be sure that the egg fried rice left by Chu Xuan was definitely not as much as shown in the picture he sent out.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "there is only one grain of rice in this plate of egg fried rice, which is the last egg fried rice, and the others are all ordinary egg fried rice."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "a grain of egg fried rice made by Ye Siyu and ordinary egg fried rice, that''s a perfect plate of egg fried rice, wow."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "big guys can play."


    Wu fan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "Chu Xuan should not only do this to satisfy his stomach."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well, after I went back, I used various instruments to study miracle egg fried rice, but no matter how I studied it, egg fried rice is still egg fried rice, and there is no special place, so I gave up the idea of replication and went to study how to maximize the benefits of the remaining miracle egg fried rice to me."


    I am a super rich shit big: "is this your achievement? Mixed with other egg fried rice? "


    Cherish life and stay away from sanwunan: "well, after careful research and many experiments, I found that a miracle egg fried rice will be affected by that miracle egg fried rice after mixing 1260 egg fried rice for heating. Although this will reduce the effect of improving the understanding of egg fried rice by about 162 times, But doing so can prolong the time by 70.67 times. "


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hiss, is this the big guy?"


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "QAQ, why do I think of only eating? I feel like a waste, IQ suppression. JPG"


    Middle two sick black cat: "waste + 1"


    You can be big or small: "waste + 2"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "waste + 3"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal, Lin: "waste + 4"


    Accident Hero: "


    Lushan is ferocious: "he is indeed the most terrible man in the chat room."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, worthy of Chu Xuan."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "it''s really powerful."


    Everyone who knew what Chu Xuan did sighed one after another. This time, they really saw how smart and farsighted Chu Xuan was.


    You know, even if lanran and Luo Hao only care about their feelings, they don''t have any ideas in this regard.


    Lushan was ferocious: "Mr. Chu, I don''t know how many miracle egg fried rice you still have in your hand?"


    Luo Hao seldom uses honorific names for others. If ye Siyu was the only one who could let her use honorific names in the chat room before, there is now another Chu Xuan.


    Miraculous egg fried rice is very useful for Luo Hao, who is practicing martial arts. After eating miraculous egg fried rice last time, Luo Hao''s strength has broken through two small levels in a row in this month. According to the strength evaluation of the chat room, she is close to six stars.


    If she can still enter the Epiphany state, she believes she should be able to break through the six-star level.


    Cherish life and stay away from Sanwu man: "I still have 107 eggs fried rice in my hand. I can give you ten, but I hope you can open the permission to go to the God killer world and help me eliminate an unwilling God and obtain power."


    Lushan is very ferocious: "ten are too few, fifty."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "too many, fifteen"


    Lushan is ferocious: "forty five."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "twenty is my bottom line, and I can specially study the egg fried rice ratio that is most suitable for your current strength."


    Lushan fierce: "deal."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "Mr. Chu Xuan, I want ten eggs fried rice. I''m willing to exchange it with soul chopping knife and all known ghosts."


    I want to be your father: "I am also willing to exchange devil fruit and six cultivation methods."


    Seeing the successful transaction between Luo Hao and Chu Xuan, lanran and Bai beard can''t sit still. Fried rice with miracle egg is not only good for Luo Hao, but also good for both of them. Of course, they won''t miss this method to improve their strength.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "yes."


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "is this the PY deal between big guys? Shivering. JPG "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "twenty eggs fried rice for the power of a god killer, and ten for demon fruits. Woo woo, why did I eat all eggs fried rice at the beginning."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I can also help you gain power."


    WOBAN, who just went online and found that everyone was trading, also emerged. Although it is said that miracle egg fried rice has little effect on people who are not practicing at all, it can make him better master power, so he also wants to obtain miracle egg fried rice.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "I''m very sorry, Miss Luo Hao is enough."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "what do you mean???"


    I am a super rich shit: "ha ha, ha ha, the old Marquis is too rubbish and despised by people."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony, kid, shut up!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "2333333"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "ha ha ha."


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "Mr. Chu Xuan, you should enter the main god space now."


    While everyone was teasing WOBAN, lanran suddenly spoke.


    He doesn''t believe that Chu Xuan will throw out miracle egg fried rice for no reason. From his dialogue with Luo Hao, we can know that he has long wanted to trade. It can be seen that something has definitely happened in Chu Xuan.


    As for what will happen to Chu Xuan, lanran can''t think of anything else except entering the main god space.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "god space?!"


    The second sick black cat: "has Mr. Chu Xuan entered the main god space?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well, I entered the god space half a month ago."


    Death pupil: "no wonder Mr. Chu Xuan wants to deal with the leader."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "upload a copy of your memory! Memory copy! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I seem to know what changes will happen to the plot after the boss of Chu Xuan enters the main god space."


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 1"


    Big or small beans: "+ 2"


    I''m a murderer: "+ 3"


    ����


    "Ding! Members of the chat room cherish their lives and stay away from three no men. Upload small memory copies [infinite terror �� fierce ghost Street], [infinite terror �� biochemical crisis], [infinite terror �� alien] "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fierce ghost street? Resident Evil? Boss, didn''t you enter the main god space only during the alien mission? How can two come out at once. "


    Cherish life and stay away from sanwunan: "I had been monitoring Zheng Zha before. When I found that he had signs of entering the main god space, I hypnotized myself to go in. Due to calculation errors, I went in a copy earlier than Zheng Zha."


    Death pupil: "that is to say, Zhang Jie''s former teammates are not dead, and he has not become a semi guide?"


    Chu Xuan''s strength in the third stage of gene lock is enough to cope with most of the tasks in the main god space. It should not be difficult for him to come to a copy of fierce ghost street.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "no, Zhang Jie is already a semi guide."


    Death pupil: "ah?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "you didn''t intervene?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well, I was determining the situation of the main god space and observing the existence of the guide. I didn''t disturb it. Finally, only Zhang Jie and I survived in menggui street."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "terrible, shivering. JPG"


    Second disease black cat: "afraid."


    Death pupil: "


    Meng Meng Da''s group of pigs with dregs: "mourn for Zheng Zha for a second."


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Xuan''s coldness. Although they knew that Chu Xuan without emotion was a person with supreme interests, they couldn''t help feeling numb after they really knew what the other party had done.

 Chapter 1446

    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "have you finished the tasks of the boss of Chu Xuan?"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "shivering. JPG"


    Death pupil: "I can only say that it is Mr. Chu Xuan who speaks the wisdom of mortals."


    I am a super rich shit: "yes, even if I know the plot, I can''t be as perfect as Mr. Chu Xuan."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "it''s really powerful."


    One day later, there was a heated discussion in the chat room. The content of this discussion was not others, but Chu Xuan, who frightened everyone yesterday.


    They have uploaded the three memory copies of Chu Xuan. If they were afraid of Chu Xuan''s calculation of everyone yesterday, now they are afraid of Chu Xuan''s wisdom.


    Three tasks, Chu Xuan perfectly shows everyone what is called wisdom beyond mortals.


    Although Chu Xuan said yesterday that he didn''t disturb the plot in the fierce ghost street of the first task, after reading the memory copy, they knew that the disturbance he said didn''t disturb the dead, but other aspects were all in his calculation.


    Without emotion, when he faced Freddy, an evil ghost who existed with the fear of others, it was called an invincible, combined with the terrible mental power, Freddy was directly pressed and beaten by Chu Xuan.


    If Chu Xuan didn''t want to observe the existence of the leader, they believed that Chu Xuan would kill Freddy at the beginning of the task.


    However, this is not what scares them most about Chu Xuan''s wisdom. What scares and shocks them most is Chu Xuan''s performance in the next two tasks.


    In the following biochemical crisis and alien, Chu Xuan did not use his strength in the third stage of gene lock to crush the plot as in the first fierce ghost street, but used his strength to layout, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, who had barely survived in the plot, and other newcomers who had no understanding of the main god space, got huge points and plot in the biochemical crisis task which was more difficult due to his existence.


    Chu Xuan alone won tens of thousands of points, while Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and other key members of the Zhongzhou team also won 3000 points.


    In particular, Zheng Zha, the protagonist, should have untied the gene lock in the alien. Under the deliberate arrangement of Chu Xuan, he untied it in the biochemical crisis.


    As for those dragon sets that have no potential, they are directly ignored by Chu Xuan, do not intervene, do not help, and let them develop.


    At the third mission, the alien is even more terrible. Chu Xuan not only secretly guides Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN to develop, Zheng Zha breaks through the second stage of gene lock, Zhan LAN breaks through the first stage, and even overlord and zero, who have just joined, break through the first stage of gene lock under his arrangement.


    It can be said that in just two missions, Chu Xuan formed Zhongzhou team. The subtlety and preciseness of his strategy shocked everyone. Even LAN ran and Tony had to admire his resourcefulness.


    The three tasks let everyone clearly understand how terrible Chu Xuan''s wisdom is. Under his scheme, even Zhan LAN, a member of the leading group who only made efforts in the later stage, got her ability in the middle stage in only two tasks. It can be imagined how much the strength of Zhongzhou team will expand after those with super talents enter the main god space.


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "Chu Xuan Da, why didn''t you stop Zheng Zha from resurrecting Lori?"


    After the biochemical crisis mission, Chu Xuan proposed that the first man-made man made for free should best create a bodyguard of the human limit, which can not only act as cannon fodder but also provide a certain degree of protection.


    However, Zheng Zha, who did not know that everything was arranged by Chu Xuan, refused. He still chose to revive his lover Lori.


    You should know that after Zheng Zha joins the main god space, the main god space will create his replica and the man-made man he created in the demon team. At that time, the replica Laurie will be insulted and divided into corpses like in the plot, creating a tragedy.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "yes, why not stop it."


    People believe that as long as Chu Xuan is more tough, Zheng Zha, who has completely trusted Chu Xuan in the biochemical crisis, will definitely listen to Chu Xuan.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "because there is no need."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "what do you mean?"


    Death pupil: "you forget that not only Zheng Zha will have a replica, but Mr. Chu Xuan also has a replica in the demon team. I believe Mr. Chu Xuan''s replication experience will prevent all this from happening."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "yes, Chu Xuan Da enters first, then his replica will enter the main god space first than Zheng Zha''s replica, which should stop the tragedy."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "but then again, I''m curious whether Mr. Chu Xuan''s replica in the devil team knows the existence of the chat room. You know, it''s a full memory copy."


    If Chu Xuan''s replica has the memory of chat room, they can imagine how terrible the development of infinite horror world will be.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ cherish life and stay away from three no men, Mr. Chu Xuan, do you know?"


    Cherish life, stay away from three no men: "lack of intelligence, can not be determined."


    Because he has only carried out three missions, even the regiment war mission has not been opened. In addition, the members of the demon team cannot leave the main god space to return to the real world, Chu Xuan cannot obtain the intelligence of his own replica.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "you should ask about the chat room system at this time."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Wanjie chat room, abnormal system, come out and answer it quickly."


    Wanjie chat room: "after joining the chat room, the members'' memory and ability obtained from joining the chat room will be bound, and even the replica cannot be obtained."


    Death pupil: "that is to say, the replica of Mr. Chu Xuan''s demon team has no memory of chat room and the strength of the third stage of gene lock?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I think Mr. chuxuan''s gene lock at the third stage of strength replica is still retained, because Mr. chuxuan''s gene lock has broken through by himself and has nothing to do with the chat room."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "in this way, Zheng Zha''s replica will be safe."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "great."


    Middle two sick black cat: "what do you think the devil team will develop in the future? Will you fight with the Zhongzhou team led by Chu Xuan? "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I don''t think so."


    "You underestimate Mr. Chu Xuan''s copy," said Lao Yinbi, glasses of the WuFan team


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "what do you mean?"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "@ Wanjie chat room, do you mean the memory related to the chat room during this period or all the memories during the chat?"


    Wanjie chat room: "related memory."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "in this case, Mr. Chu Xuan''s replica should guess something."


    Death pupil: "indeed."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s tiring to talk to you smart people. You have to guess what you''re talking about every time."


    I am a super rich shit big: "from the memory copy, we can know that Mr. Chu Xuan''s replica wisdom is no less than his noumenon. I believe with his wisdom, I will definitely find that his memory is not right on some ground, so I doubt that the other party is already doubting the existence of the chat room."


    Accident Qixia: "this should not be possible."


    Death pupil: "this possibility is very high. Mr. Chu Xuan can find the secret of the LORD God''s space from the slightest trace. Things like memory errors will definitely arouse his vigilance."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs said, "why do you say so much? Don''t you just ask Chu Xuan Da Da@ Cherish life and stay away from three no men. Chu Xuan, do you think your replication experience will not guess the existence of the chat room? "


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "there is a 99.9% chance to speculate that the chat room exists, and the remaining 0.1% chance is that the restriction of the chat room is very perfect, so that my copy can''t detect it."


    Death pupil: "so high?"


    You should know that Chu Xuan said that there was a 99.9% chance to speculate about the chat room. He has ruled out other possibilities and affirmed the chat room directly.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "I speculated that the chat room may block relevant memories before, so I recorded the existence of the chat room in other ways. If the chat room does not completely block these relevant memories, then my replica should be able to find the existence of the chat room."


    Chu Xuan said his analysis. Even others thought of the problem of his replica. How could he not think of it? So before entering the main god space, he used many methods to convey the existence of the chat room for his replica.


    Chu Xuan believes that he should be able to find the existence of chat room with his ability to copy, and he not only conveys the existence of chat room, but also the existence of God space.


    As long as the chat room is not shielded from such memories, his replica will certainly find what he deliberately left behind.


    Wanjie chat room: "..."


    Death pupil: "it seems that Mr. Chu Xuan is right. His replica should already know the existence of the chat room."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "666."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "deliver tea to the boss. JPG"


    Middle two sick black cat: "pass cappuccino to the big man. JPG"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "deliver milk tea to the big man. JPG"


    Seeing that the system of Wanjie chat room, which didn''t respond all day, was speechless by Chu Xuan, people once again had a further understanding of Chu Xuan''s wisdom.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "no, the next task is about to begin. Bye, everyone."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "so emotional, it seems that Chu Xuan greatly ate miracle egg fried rice."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it should be."


    Death pupil: "by the way, you said if we went to Mr. Chu Xuan''s world, could we strengthen ourselves through the LORD God space?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "Conan Jun, don''t you think the task function of chat room is an alternative main god space? Although this function doesn''t often appear, it''s almost the same. Moreover, the ability of infinite terror world is mainly based on gene lock. We all don''t have gene lock. Reinforcement is certainly not as good as chat room reinforcement. I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time doing this. Instead of going to infinite terror world, It''s better to go to the God killer world to destroy the gods who don''t get power, or go directly to the pirate king world to find demon fruits to improve their strength. "


    Death pupil: "yes."


    The second middle school sick black cat: "Hey, after reading Mr. Chu Xuan''s memory copy, it''s deserted again. It''s going to be boring for a while."


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "black cat, your crooked building is a little crooked, but I like it. Give you a praise. JPG"


    Although Chu Xuan''s wisdom has caused great shock to them, Chu Xuan is a person in the chat room. No matter how terrible he is, he can''t hurt others, and many things are still too far away from many people in the chat room.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu are not smart people like lanran and Tony who like to explore the truth. It''s OK to have a simple chat. Talking too much will make people feel bored. Now black cat changes the topic and just relieves the dull atmosphere in the chat room.


    Death pupil: "why don''t you upload some movies and cartoons from your own world? What do you think?"


    With so many members in the chat room, except that there are a large number of the same animation and movies in Liu Feifei and Chu Xuan, most of the animation in other worlds are different, and only a few are similar.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that''s a good idea."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think it''s good, too."


    You can be big or small: "Wow, Xinfan ~ Xinfan ~ look forward to. JPG (* ?) �� ?)��


    Middle two disease black cat: "@ Wanjie chat room, why can''t I upload my world''s animation and movies?"


    Black cat tried and found that he couldn''t upload his world''s animation and movies.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "me too."


    Wanjie chat room: "the memory copy can only be related to the members of the chat room, but has nothing to do with the members of the chat room. The memory copy cannot be uploaded. PS: Great existence except ye Siyu. "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "abnormal system! You fucking licking dog! Despise. JPG "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "despise + 1"


    Middle two disease black cat: "despise + 3"


    "Ding�� [smiling swordswoman] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� I want to be a master of baokemeng] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� I''m the God of games] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� What should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton] join the chat room! "


    Just when everyone was upset that they couldn''t upload their own world''s animation or movies to the chat room, the four prompts suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1447

    "Ding�� [smiling swordswoman] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� I want to be a master of baokemeng] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� I''m the God of games] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� What should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton] join the chat room! "


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "finally a new person joined!"


    Death pupil: "welcome newcomers, smiling face. JPG"


    I''m super rich shit big: "welcome, welcome."


    But da Ke Xiao you said, "I see Xinfan coming! Doudou eyes, you Douzi smiling face. JPG "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "ha ha, I don''t know if the newcomers are strong this time."


    Middle two sick black cat: "the old Marquis is here again."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the old Marquis may dive, but his famous saying will never be late."


    Lushan is ferocious: "hiss, WOBAN will only trouble the weak and despise. JPG"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Luo Hao, don''t think you won me by suppressing me a little!"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "shocked! The old Marquis spoke so hard to the leader. "


    Lushan fierce: "see you in the arena."


    Luo Hao is not used to WOBAN. The other party dares to talk to herself like this. She comes most directly.


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "come on!"


    They were surprised to find that WOBAN didn''t dive silently after seeing Luo Hao''s speech as before, but answered with great confidence.


    I want to be your father: "!"


    Accident Hero: "!"


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "Wow! The old Marquis is so hard this time. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t say something misunderstood."


    The second disease black cat: "sister Feifei is a dirty girl."


    I''m a super rich shit: "it seems that the strength of the old Marquis has improved during this period, otherwise I don''t dare to talk to the leader like this."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "no, the strength of the old Marquis is still five stars."


    Death pupil: "it may also be that the old Marquis has gained some new power in the world recently. He thinks he can win the leader by relying on the new power."


    Cute and scum pigs: "look at this, screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei suddenly sent out a picture.


    Death pupil: "a second of silence for the old Marquis."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the poor old Marquis will be beaten by the leader again."


    Black cat in form 2: "shocked! The centenarian was badly hurt by young girls! "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Hey, it seems that I can happily joke with the old Marquis again in the next period of time."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "Uncle Tony, are you kidding? It''s obviously a loss to the old Marquis. "


    I''m a super rich shit: "Miss group leader, how can you insult people''s innocence out of thin air!!! Is that who I am, Tony Stark? Ha ha ha. "


    The screenshot sent by Liu Feifei is very simple, that is, the personal information about Luo Hao. You can see that the five stars in Luo Hao''s personal strength have become five and a half stars. Obviously, not only WOBAN''s strength has improved during this period, but also Luo Hao has greatly improved.


    Looking at this screenshot, people can already think of the scene after WOBAN and Luo Hao fight. It is certain that WOBAN will dive for a period of time unless there is a task.


    But big or small you beans: "don''t forget that there are new, no, new things."


    Looking at the crooked building in the chat room, I''m a little anxious to see the new beans.


    Death pupil: "yes, new people."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "all blame the old Marquis."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "the newcomers didn''t speak. They should be frightened."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s possible."


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ smiling female swordsman @ I want to be master baokemeng @ I''m the God of games @ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton, right? are you there? "Let''s make a squeak."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "Zhi!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ I want to be master baokemeng. Are you Xiaozhi in Zhenxin town?"


    I want to be master baokemeng: "yes, do you know me?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "of course, you are very famous."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "ah? I''m famous? "


    "Yes, everyone around me knows you."


    I want to be master baokemeng: "are you also from zhenxinzhen?"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "No."


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "there seems to be something wrong with this newcomer."


    Middle two disease black cat: "indeed."


    Under normal circumstances, if you encounter such a magical thing as chat room, the first reaction of normal people must be curiosity, doubt or doubt. Now the newcomer named I want to become master baokemeng not only did not show curiosity, but responded to Liu Feifei''s silly question. This is the first time they have met this situation since they joined the chat room.


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "Wow, there are a lot of people."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "is this a new baokemeng move? It''s so powerful that it can make people talk in their head. "


    Ye Siyu, who was diving and peeping at the screen, felt speechless. When the newcomer joined, he paid attention to it for the first time and analyzed the identity of the newcomer. What should I do to become a master of baokemeng and cross the world into a skeleton? He could determine it for the first time.


    If I guess correctly, I want to become master baokemeng, the protagonist of fairy baokemeng, that is, Magic Baby Xiaozhi. Now seeing his dialogue with Liu Feifei, he is more sure of his guess.


    According to the silly character of Xiao Zhi, it''s really possible to say that he had such a happy chat with Liu Feifei.


    What to do when crossing the alien world to become a skeleton should be ANZ wuergong, the protagonist of the king of the undead. At least in Ye Siyu''s understanding, there is only such a person who crosses the alien world to become a skeleton.


    Of course, the specific situation needs to be confirmed when the other party speaks.


    As for the other two smiling female swordsmen and I am the God of game, ye Siyu doesn''t have much clue.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ cute and scum pigs, Miss group leader, what''s Baoke dream? Superpowers? "


    Death pupil: "the new world may be a world with supernatural power. Only in this way can we explain why the other party is so calm."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "like death, ninja or something, it''s easy to understand. What''s kebaokemeng''s professional title?"


    Death pupil: "it should be a special name for super powers in the new world."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "don''t you know baokemeng????"


    Looking at everyone''s speech in the chat room, Xiaozhi of Baoke dream world is hoodwinked.


    Although Xiao Zhi still hasn''t figured out what the strange interface in his mind is, there are a variety of Baoke dream moves in Baoke dream world. He has met a 3D dragon who can enter the computer before, so he''s not surprised by the interface in his mind.


    What surprised Xiao Zhi most was that there seemed to be many people in the chat room who didn''t know Bao Kemeng, which was what puzzled him most.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "Baoke dream is super powerful and cute."


    I want to be a master of Baoke dream: "yes, Baoke dream is super powerful."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Xiao Zhi, have you started traveling now?"


    I want to be master baokemeng: "you are really from Xinzhen."


    The cute and scum pigs: "can you show me Pikachu?"


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "of course."


    I want to be master baokemeng: "how can I show you?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "you like this..."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "OK, I''ll try."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Middle two sick black cat: "what is Baoke dream..."


    Watching Liu Feifei and Xiaozhi communicate with each other, others in the chat room feel speechless, but they can probably guess that baokemeng is not a career, but something else. Otherwise, Liu Feifei''s Han batch won''t call Xiaozhi to show her what is called bicachu.


    Ye Siyu: "baokemeng is a magical creature with supernatural ability."


    Ye Siyu really couldn''t stand it. Otherwise, when the two Han PI finished talking, the people in the group would faint.


    Death pupil: "I see."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "magical creatures? Like those magical animals in the world of Harry Potter? "


    Ye Siyu: "no, it''s more magical than magical animals."


    The magical animals in the Harry Potter World are magical, but they are still weaker than Baoke dream, and there is no comparability at all.


    I am a super rich shit big: "tut tut Tut, that is to say, the newcomer is right. Master baokemeng is an animal trainer."


    Ye Siyu: "


    Ye Siyu: "in a sense, you can say so."


    Although animal trainers look strange, trainers are no different from animal trainers, but they don''t train animals without wisdom, but intelligent treasure dreams.


    Ye Siyu: "forget it, I''ll upload a copy of the memory. Then you''ll know what Baoke dream is."


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a super large memory copy [general chapter of fairy treasure dream] "


    Ye Siyu directly uploaded the unprinted article of the fairy treasure dream to the sun and moon. This is all the information he has about the animated version of the fairy treasure dream world. As for games and comics, he didn''t upload it.


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "Wow! Super large memory copy, see you for the first time. "


    Second grade ill black cat: "@ can be big or small, you beans, you beans, it seems that you don''t have to make a shortage in the next period of time."


    But big or small you beans: "mm-hmm, great."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "Pikachu doubts. JPG"


    When everyone was surprised by the length of the memory copy this time, Xiao Zhi took a picture of Pikachu next to him according to Liu Feifei''s instructions.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ah! How lovely! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "what a lovely yellow haired mouse."


    Middle two sick black cat: "is this Baoke dream?"


    Big or small beans: "(?��?��?) l ??? ?��


    I''m a murderer: "it''s really cute."


    Looking at the Picchu pictures sent by Xiao Zhi, the women in the chat room expressed their love one after another.


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "Hey, if Pikachu knew you said that, he would be very happy."


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "it''s really cute? Is this a new kind of Warcraft in the game? No, isn''t the game about to close? How can a new function suddenly appear? Don''t you close your clothes? Excellent! I can also play with you. "


    At this time, another newcomer spoke.


    Future ANZ wuergong, now Suzuki Wu looks at the chat room interface in his mind, and the expression bag representing happiness keeps popping up on the skull.


    As a busy salesman, with his parents dead and no friends, Suzuki Wu cherishes his friendship with guild members in the world tree.


    Since he knew that the game should be closed, those companions who established the guild with him chose to leave, which made him feel sad.


    Now it seems that the game has been updated with a new Warcraft race. He is happy.


    I''m super rich shit big: "game? Newcomer, do you mean our chat room? "


    Seeing Suzuki Wu is not surprised at the chat room. Tony thinks Suzuki Wu and Xiaozhi are in a world with magical power. Now he sees Suzuki Wu''s problem, he probably knows what''s going on.


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Seeing Tony''s question, Suzuki Wu was puzzled. He didn''t know why Tony said such a question.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ what should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton? Are you Gu Aotian, anzwuergong?"


    What should I do when I cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "who is bone Aotian anzwuergong?"


    The cute and scum pigs said, "aren''t you anzugong? Then who are you? "


    Liu Feifei''s face was confused. When she saw what Suzuki Wu had just said and the name given to him in the chat room, she probably guessed the identity of flying mouse, which was a popular protagonist in the past few years.


    But now the other party says he is not ANZ wuergong, which makes Liu Feifei confused.


    What should I do when crossing the alien world to become a skeleton: "my game name is flying mouse, not anzwuergong. It seems that you have added the wrong person, but I''m very glad to meet you."


    "Oh, you haven''t crossed it yet," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Seeing Suzuki Wu say his current game name, Liu Feifei suddenly realized.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Wanjie chat room, the dregs system actually misled me."


    Wanjie chat room: "..."

 Chapter 1448

    Ye Siyu: "you Han PI, if you just asked him if he is the alias of Gu Aotian, where would he know? You should ask him if he is anzwuergong (modified anzwuergong mentioned by Liu Feifei in the previous chapter)."


    Watching Liu Feifei scold Wanjie chat room system, ye Siyu was speechless.


    As he said, Gu Aotian is a nickname given to Suzuki Wu by people in China. Suzuki Wu knows it''s strange.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "hahaha, isn''t it?"


    Ye Siyu: "ha, you head."


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "do you know my guild?"


    If Gu Aotian or something, Suzuki Wu doesn''t know what it is, but how can anzwuergong, the guild created by him and his companions, not know.


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "of course I know."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "ho ho ho ho, it seems that this time the task is a guild linkage task. You should be the president of other guilds."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "I''m not the president, I''m the leader."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "are you the leader of this mission?"


    "This is not a task," said the cute and dregs pigs


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "ah? It''s not a mission. What''s that? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, I think you''re a little tired. Let''s explain it to the newcomers."


    Watching Liu Feifei and Suzuki Wu talk farther and farther, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can''t help it. She suspects that Liu Feifei and Suzuki Wu will pull farther and farther if she doesn''t stop them.


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "Oh."


    What should I do when I cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "so what''s the situation?"


    Suzuki Wu is confused now. He can''t understand what these people are saying, and even makes him suspect that Liu Feifei and they are not other game players, but task NPCs.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Xia Shizi, will you explain to the new couple or someone else?"


    Tony is very interested in the newcomer Suzuki Wu. From what Liu Feifei just said and the other party''s name, we can know that the other party will cross into a skeleton in the future, and the other party now regards everything in the chat room as the content of the game.


    This situation reminds Tony of one thing, that is, the game mentioned in the new population is not simple.


    You should know that the interface of the chat room appears in your mind. Under normal circumstances, where someone will treat it as a game, it will be more like he thought it was super power or his own insanity when he first met the chat room.


    Now Suzuki Wu is not surprised at the chat room, but regards it as a new function in the game. It is obvious that the game in Suzuki Wu''s mouth surpasses the game of his current era. It is likely to be an immersive holographic game with high realism, which is still in the imagination stage.


    Tony doesn''t care about games. He cares about technology.


    Although Tony thinks he is a genius, the development of science and technology can not be developed by one person, but by countless people. Even he created steel armor on his father''s shoulder.


    In the world of all members of the chat room, ye Siyu''s exceptional existence and Qiyu''s world surpass Marvel''s world, but Tony dare not contact the former and is difficult to contact the latter, so Tony can''t get science and technology from the two.


    As for the other world, it is either a daily world or a world dominated by supernatural abilities. Compared with Marvel world, the level of science and technology is only low. The best is Dagu''s diga Altman world. However, Dagu is an ordinary team member and has no access to those advanced scientific and technological materials. Since Tony joined the chat room, he can only develop science and technology by himself.


    If Suzuki''s world can really create holographic games, its technology should not be low, so Tony wants to contact it.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony, you explain."


    If Suzuki Wu is a girl, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is happy to explain, but through Suzuki Wu''s just speech, we can know that the other party should be a boy. In addition, Tony asks so. Obviously, she wants to explain, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu won''t argue.


    I''m a super rich Shida: "what should I do now for @ I want to become a master of baokemeng @ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton? You two and the female swordsmen who get @ smile from diving @ I''m the God of games. You two grandly introduce the chat room, which is a magical chat room connecting all worlds in multiple dimensions, In this chat room, there are super giants like Ye Siyu who can easily destroy the universe, talented scientists like me who are rich, intelligent and charming, giant dragons like Maggie bakunay, and death like WuFan team glasses laoyinbi... "


    Middle two sick black cat: "how do I think uncle Tony, you are praising yourself more than explaining to the new people what kind of chat room exists."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I have never seen such a shameless person."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "Uncle Tony is so shameless."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what''s shameless? I''m telling the truth. Don''t I have much gold? Not handsome? Not smart? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "vomit. JPG"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I vomit too. JPG"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I vomit. JPG"


    My tongue is very powerful: "I spit it out too. JPG"


    Death pupil "don''t vomit, don''t vomit, new people will be vomited by you."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "slag man is disgusting."


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ I want to be a master of Baoke dream @ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton @ smiling female swordsman @ I''m the God of games. What else don''t you understand?"


    I want to be a master of Baoke dream: "Wow, although I don''t know what it means, you are so powerful. You are people from other worlds. What Baoke dream does your world have?"


    Xiaozhi, who has a big nerve, has no doubt. Instead, he is very excited to ask about Baoke''s dream.


    Death pupil: "there is no treasure to dream in our world."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "ah? Isn''t that a lot less fun? "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    The people were immediately speechless by Xiaozhi''s reaction, which also made them understand why Xiaozhi could talk with Liu Feifei for so long.


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "@ I''m a super rich shit big. Is that true? Is this really not a task? "


    Suzuki Wu was shocked by Tony''s words. He was just playing a game. How did he suddenly become a plot in a light novel? The more he looked, the more Suzuki Wu felt that he had triggered any special task, or even the egg task left to the player before the game was closed.


    Death pupil: "Mr. flying mouse, if you still think this is a task in the game, I think you can quit the game first, and then see if you can see the chat room."


    Like Tony, Conan, who analyzed that Suzuki''s game might be a holographic game, came up with a suggestion.


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "let me see."


    Seeing whether Tony and his friends were telling the truth or not, Suzuki Wu vaguely believed it. He immediately quit the game to determine whether what Tony and his friends said was true or not.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "if you still don''t believe it, you can watch those memory copies in the chat room, all about our members, @ Meng Meng Da and scum pigs, Miss group leader, do you have the memory copy of Mr. flying mouse?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "yes, how can I not have a copy of Gu Aotian''s memory? I''ll upload it now."


    "Ding! The chat room group leader Meng Meng and the scum pigs uploaded a small memory copy [King of the undead]! "


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "what''s going on!!!"


    Suzuki Wu, who quit the game, found that the interface of the chat room was still in his mind, and the whole person was so surprised that goose bumps came out.


    If the chat room is real, what Tony just said is true. The chat room is really a magical existence connecting multiple aspects.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it seems that Mr. flying mouse, you understand that chat room is not a new function of the game."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "Hmm..."


    Death pupil: "Mr. flying mouse, I know how you feel now. In the past, I couldn''t believe the existence of the chat room. Now you can watch the memory copies of yourself and others first, which will make it easier to accept and understand others in the chat room. I recommend you take a look at iron man first, Short memory copies of the plot such as Superman and dragon maid, but large memory copies such as pirate king, Naruto and death can be seen later. "


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "OK, I''ll go and have a look now."


    From the chat just now, Suzuki Wu can see that Conan is friendly and is very willing to listen to each other''s suggestions.


    I want to be master baokemeng: "do I need to see it?"


    Xiao Zhi, who hasn''t understood anything yet, asked.


    Death pupil: "Mr. Xiaozhi, you''d better go and have a look."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "Oh, I''ll go and have a look now."


    Suzuki Wu and Xiaozhi went diving to see the memory copy and quieted the lively chat room.


    I''m a super rich shit: "the remaining two newcomers haven''t taken the lead yet."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, do you know what the other two newcomers are?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I don''t know. Their names are too general to guess."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "it seems that we can only wait for them to bubble."


    Death pupil: "the smiling female swordsman, from her name, should be a newcomer with ancient background. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t know what the chat room is, and I''m the God of games. I may be a God."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "no, I''m the God of the game. My strength is only sporadic. Screenshot. JPG"


    Death pupil: "that may be a person who plays games very well. I remember those powerful game players are called great gods."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s possible."


    I am a super rich shit big: "I didn''t expect that two of the newcomers this time have something to do with me."


    Death pupil: "it''s a pity that the two newcomers don''t bubble."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "so everyone doesn''t pay attention to the battle between the old Marquis and the leader?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "Yan, you were just watching the leader and the old Marquis fighting?"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "just now, it''s not me talking, it''s light. She went to see it."


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "after I separated from Yan, both of them could see the content of the chat room, so I went to see the battle between the leader and the old Marquis, and Yan was watching everyone chat."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "doesn''t that mean you can watch two movies at the same time?"


    The Holy Grail of Trinity: "Mm-hmm."


    The Holy Grail of Trinity: "that''s right."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "666"


    Middle two disease black cat: "666"


    "The old Marquis, they have finished the fight?" said the cute and scum pigs


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "well, just finished."


    Death pupil: "who won?"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "it''s needless to say that the five-star and a half strength leader must win."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, Luo Hao really won."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "did dad go to see it, too?"


    I want to be your father: "yes."


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, old Marquis, how do you feel about being defeated by the leader again?"


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, the old Marquis, don''t dive. Come out and talk. You have the ability to provoke the sect leader. Why don''t you have the ability to admit defeat."


    Death pupil: "it seems that the old Marquis is really autistic by the leader. He doesn''t even dare to come out and bubble like Uncle Tony."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "poor old Marquis, if you have bad luck, your strength can''t compare with the leader who just joined the chat room."


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you salted fish are the most unqualified person to say this sentence. Your beans are about to catch up with you."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hum, that''s because I''m lazy. If I wanted, I would have surpassed the old Marquis."


    Death pupil: "ha ha."


    I am a super rich shit big: "ha ha."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "forget it, it doesn''t matter to you, @ but you can be a little bean. Why didn''t you speak from the beginning?"


    But da Ke and Xiao you said, "I was just watching the fairy Baoke dream. The Baoke dream in it is so cute, especially Pikachu."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "is it really so cute? Then I''ll go and have a look. "


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "slip away, see Xinfan."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "I slipped away too. Bye, everyone."


    The other two newcomers didn''t bubble all the time, so they didn''t have anything to talk about. They dived to see the new fans.

 Chapter 1449

    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "ah! I really want a Pikachu! "


    But big or small beans: "me too."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I want to go to the world of fairy Baoke''s dream. That world is really wonderful."


    In the past few days, people burst their liver directly and kept looking at the newly uploaded memory copy. The king of the undead is OK, not too long, and the fairy treasure dream is too long. They have just finished reading the unprinted article.


    No, even so, let Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu fully understand what the fairy Baoke dream world is and be attracted by those strange Baoke dreams inside.


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "if you want baokemeng, I can help you catch it."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I want six tails!"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "I want Ibrahimovic! It''d better be four so that we can get together. "


    But da Ke Xiao you said, "well, I want Ibrahim too! It''s so cute. "


    I am a super rich shit big: "I want a 3D dragon. I want to study how creatures enter the online world."


    I''m a murderer: "if I want a flying mantis, it''s a good partner."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "I think the mini dragon is good."


    Cute and scum pigs: "hypertrophy warning. JPG"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "forget it, I still want fat."


    Death pupil: "I want a reachable duck. It seems very smart after evolution."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "but then again, I think Xiaozhi is likely to give us a kentello in the end?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is very skeptical about Xiaozhi''s ability to capture baokemeng. Most of the elves in Xiaozhi''s hands are not captured by Xiaozhi himself. For example, xiaohuolong is more because he did something that moved the other party before joining Xiaozhi''s team.


    Moreover, in the dream of Baoke caught by Xiao Zhi, he was most impressed by the thin Tong crab and the group of kentello caught in the wild.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it''s possible."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s not possible. I think it''s very possible."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "it seems that you can''t expect to get Ibrahimovic from Xiaozhi."


    I want to be a master of Baoke dream: "although I don''t know what these Baoke dreams are, I will try my best to capture the Baoke dream you want!"


    Looking at the fairy Baoke dreams they said, Xiao Zhi was deceived, because many of these Baoke dreams they said were not heard of by him. These days, he also looked at the memory copies, but he just started traveling with Xiaogang and Xiaoxia. It was not long. He only watched a few episodes. He didn''t know what they were talking about because of the lack of knowledge of Baoke dream.


    But even so, Xiaozhi still wants to help her new friends catch Baoke dream.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "great, I want them all."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you are too greedy. This will cause great trouble to Xiaozhi."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who has seen the memory copy, knows that Xiao Zhi is stupid, but he is a person who does what he says. Xiao Zhi will help them capture Baoke dream.


    My tongue is very powerful: "I want a duck with scallions."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Death pupil: "


    Accident Hero: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "hiss! You don''t want to make roast duck with scallion, do you? But if you do, can you give me some? "


    "I don''t want spicy ones," said the cute and dregs pigs


    But big or small you beans: "roast duck seems good."


    My tongue is very powerful: "no! Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to see the green onion, but I can try it if you want to eat. "


    I want to be master baokemeng: "you''ve gone too far! Baokemeng is so cute, how can you eat baokemeng!! "


    I am a super rich shit big: "by the way, Xiaozhi, what do you eat in the normal world?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Uncle Tony didn''t say, I didn''t find this problem."


    Second disease black cat: "curious."


    Cute and scum pigs: "curiosity + 1"


    You can be big or small: "curiosity + 2"


    Accident Hero: "curiosity + 3"


    People are very curious about the food in Baoke''s dream world. There is not much to show the cooking in the memory copy, nor have they seen normal animals.


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "I don''t know that."


    Xiao Zhi is a nervous guy. He has never noticed what his food is made of.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "it can''t really be made by Baoke dream. I remember an episode in which Xiao Gang thought of using the carp king to make raw fish, and the data in the atlas of reachable ducks and dull animals also show that they can be eaten."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "that''s too greedy... Cruel."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you have exposed your true thoughts..."


    Ye Siyu: "baokemeng world also has animals from other worlds. However, because these animals are too weak in front of baokemeng, most of them are raised by special organizations, and only a few foods are made by baokemeng. One thing is to say, if baokemeng is used to make food, it is really delicious, No less than the fantastic ingredients of the food Hunter world. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "!"


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "!"


    Ye Siyu''s words exposed too much information.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "boss, how do you know so well?"


    Ye Siyu: "what''s strange? There is a world of fairy treasure dreams in my plane. From time to time, someone will make dishes with treasure dreams and give them to me."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I see."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I envy you. I also want to eat the food made by baokemeng."


    I want to be master baokemeng: "


    Death pupil: "then again, boss, how many parallel worlds of chat room members are there in your plane?"


    Previously, Conan knew that Tony and Connor''s alien counterparts were ye Siyu''s nephew and sister. Conan was very curious about the parallel world of how many chat room members Ye Siyu was in.


    Now, seeing another fairy treasure dream world on Ye Siyu''s plane, Conan couldn''t help asking questions that had always made him curious.


    Ye Siyu: "I have all the parallel worlds of other members except Liu Feifei''s silly world."


    Death pupil: "!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!"


    I am a super rich shit big: "how can there be so much?"


    Ye Siyu: "what''s strange? I collected all these worlds into my plane."


    Old Yinbi of WuFan team glasses: "Sir, what you said about your plane means that the whole plane belongs to you or your own plane in life?"


    Lanran, who has been paying attention to Ye Siyu, seems to have found some amazing intelligence.


    Ye Siyu: "of course, the plane is mine."


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "that''s true."


    Death pupil: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    I want to be your father: "!"


    Ye Siyu''s words directly made the chat room explode. You know, all the time, people''s impression of Ye Siyu is that he is a big man who can then destroy the universe. Although Ye Siyu once dragged the plane recorded by Ju Fuyu to near his ruling plane, they just think that ye Siyu is helping the will of the plane. In addition, they don''t think much.


    Now ye Siyu says that his position belongs to him. How can they not be shocked.


    Ye Siyu: "didn''t I say this?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "no, 1000% don''t."


    Ye Siyu: "don''t you know now."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "a big man is a big man. It''s as easy to say that there is a plane as it is to say that there is a game console."


    Ye Siyu: "well, don''t talk about these things. If you want Baoke dream, you can come to my plane to capture Baoke dream."


    I want to be master baokemeng: "really?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "long live the big man!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "long live!"


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "why don''t we have a Baoke dream capture competition to see who catches more Baoke dreams within the specified time."


    Middle two sick black cat: "agree!!!"


    Ye Siyu: "well, when you discuss when to come, tell me. Then I will limit the strength of baokemeng."


    Death pupil: "well, is the treasure dream of the big man world very powerful?"


    Ye Siyu: "according to the judgment of the chat room, the weakest carp king should also have two-star strength."


    After so many years of development and operation, the fairy treasure Kemeng in Ye Siyu''s plane is not the ordinary world of Xiao Zhi, but the combat power reserve world to deal with the plane war. It is also the experience place for the plane soldiers trained in other worlds. Of course, its strength is not weak.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Middle two disease black cat: "terrible..."


    Death pupil: "I''m not even as good as the carp King..."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "big brother''s Baoke dream can really kill, shivering. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "when it comes to this, I think of one thing, Xiao Zhi, is what is shown in the memory copy true? Have you really been used 100000 volts by Picchu so many times? "


    After reading baokemeng, he always wanted to ask this question. Just now, people have been talking about the baokemeng they want. He forgot. Now when he saw that baokemeng on Ye Siyu''s plane was so powerful, he suddenly remembered this question.


    Death pupil: "it should be impossible. Although 100000 volts may not reach 100000 volts, it is definitely not the current that the human body can bear."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "I have been electrified with 100000 volts by Pikachu several times, but it was a long time ago. Pikachu doesn''t electrify me now."


    Death pupil: "hiss!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "cow batch! It is worthy of being a super real newcomer who can hold a 999.9 kg Kosmo without breathing and blushing and flirting with his sister. "


    I want to be master baokemeng: "is there a problem?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "no problem."


    The previous memory copy, even the memory copy of animation, shows that everything in it is very real, and there will be no exaggerated expression of the dramatic change of painting style in animation. Even Qiyu''s daily and serious situations are only temperament changes, and there is no substantial change in appearance.


    Only the fairy treasure is different from the dream. In addition to looking real, all aspects are like the immortal Xiaoqiang in the animation. What human beings are not afraid of electricity, missiles will only blow up, and the only situation involving death is the tombstone that has appeared in Ziyuan town.


    Ye Siyu: "the rules of the world are different, and the displayed world is different. Even if it is the same world of animation, some worlds will be as outrageous as Xiaozhi''s Fairy Baoke dream world, while others are no doubt true. The rule of Xiaozhi''s world may be that Baoke dream can''t cause fatal injury to mankind."


    Ye Siyu has also been to the fairy Baoke dream world and his Baoke dream world in the past. Compared with Xiaozhi''s world in the chat room, human beings are ordinary human beings. Pikachu''s 100000 volts can easily turn people into coke, and Baoke dream will be killed, instead of nothing like Xiaozhi in the chat room, More like a rubber man than Wang Lufei.


    I am a super rich shit big: "the multi-dimensional plane is really magical. The more you understand, the more you feel how small you are."


    For a long time, Tony felt that the other world of multi dimension was similar to the marvel world, but after reading the fairy Baoke dream, he found that he still knew too little about multi dimension and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Five fan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "the multi-dimensional plane is really immersive. I don''t know when I can roam in the multi-dimensional plane like my husband."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "according to my speculation, as long as you have the strength of the fifth stage of gene lock and the ability to break the crystal wall of bit plane, you can move freely in multiple bit planes, otherwise you can only rely on external forces such as chat room."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Wow, this problem blew up the boss of Chu Xuan."


    The cute and scum pigs: "I said, uncle Tony, can you stop talking about things so far away from the weak chicken? What we are talking about now is the Baoke dream capture competition."


    Make complaints about the chat room more and more deviated from the previous chat, Liu Feifei Tucao up.

 Chapter 1450

    The cute and scum pigs: "I said, uncle Tony, can you stop talking about things so far away from the weak chicken? What we are talking about now is the Baoke dream capture competition."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "..."


    If the person who said this sentence was someone else, Tony, they might not care, but now it was Liu Feifei, a silly group leader who didn''t play cards according to common sense. They were sure that if these people continued to talk about these topics and interrupted Liu Feifei''s discussion of the Baoke dream capture competition, it was absolutely forbidden to meet them.


    I want to be master baokemeng: "I''m going, I''m going!"


    Completely unaware of Tony and others'' speechless Xiaozhi''s extremely excited speech, the excited appearance made Pikachu, Xiaogang and Xiaoxia next to him puzzled. They didn''t understand Xiaozhi''s madness.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that Xiao Zhi is very excited."


    I want to be a master of Baoke dream: "of course, that''s Baoke dream of other worlds! How can I not expect! "


    Xiao Zhi likes baokemeng best. Now he can see baokemeng in other worlds. He is absolutely unwilling to miss it.


    But big or small you beans: "hurry up! Hurry up! "


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "everyone sign up quickly, and then determine a good time to go to the big man''s world to catch treasure and dream."


    But da Ke Xiao you said, "I can do it anytime! Your bean, raise your hand. JPG "


    Middle school two sick black cat: "I envy you that beans don''t have to go to school."


    Death pupil: "cough, I can at any time."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun, don''t you have to go to school?"


    Death pupil: "just ask Dr. Ali to take a leave for me. Anyway, I have already learned the knowledge of primary school."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal: "I also sign up, but you need to determine a good time to ask for leave."


    Eye Avenger: "it''s just that I''m free this time. I also sign up to see if I can find some electric property treasure dreams suitable for my psychic beast."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "I and Yan also sign up."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "@ Ye Siyu, do you know if there is a powerful treasure dream in Mr. Ye''s world?"


    Compared with capturing baokemeng, Qiyu wants to fight with the powerful baokemeng. Therefore, after seeing baokemeng, he has no interest in baokemeng.


    However, ye Siyu just said that his world''s Baoke dream was much stronger than that in the memory copy, which aroused Qiyu''s interest.


    Ye Siyu: "yes, and many."


    Even the salted fish baokemeng, which can be bullied by children such as the carp king, exists at the two-star level in Ye Siyu''s world, and caterpillars that are not much better than the carp king have the three-star strength to easily destroy the mountains, not to mention other baokemeng.


    Even the strongest Qi Mu Nanxiong in the chat room has only been beaten in Ye Siyu''s Baoke dream world.


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "then I''ll join you too! Blood boiling. JPG "


    Lushan was ferocious: "is there a powerful treasure to dream of? Then I''ll join. "


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I also want to go to my husband''s plane to have a look."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I''ll join you."


    The younger sister controlled the head post: "since Dad and your beans have gone, I will go too."


    As ye Siyu answered Qiyu''s question, Luo Hao and others who didn''t pay much attention to Baoke dream capture competition came out one after another.


    Baokemeng is a pet for them with strong strength, but after knowing that baokemeng is not weak, they came to be interested.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "teacher Qiyu, what we want is a capture competition, not a fighting competition..."


    The speechless style of painting make complaints about the battle crazies.


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "well... Can I sign up?"


    When everyone enthusiastically participated, the understanding wood who had just joined also opened his mouth.


    After reading several copies of his memory, he has roughly understood his current situation. Of course, there is still a trace of doubt in his heart whether he is insane because the game needs to be closed.


    So now, seeing that the people in the chat room say they want to go to another world, he wants to confirm.


    If he really goes to other worlds, all this is true. There is no problem with his spirit. If he can''t go, he feels he needs to go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "of course there is no problem."


    I am a super rich shit big: "Mr. Suzuki, have you finished reading the memory copy?"


    Seeing Suzuki Wu bubbling and thinking about Suzuki Wu world technology, Tony immediately cared about Suzuki Wu.


    What should I do when I cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "mm-hmm, I have read the memory copies of me and most chat room members. I didn''t expect that I would cross the alien world with the guild in the game in the future, and become an undead. I knew I wouldn''t choose an undead."


    Because he is not sure whether he has a brain problem, Suzuki Wu temporarily takes all this as true and seriously tells his feelings after watching the queen of the undead.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Mr. Suzuki, how do you feel when you see yourself fighting with the air in a different world in the future?"


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "this is slander! How can I call it fighting with the air? Isn''t that what normal people do? "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I agree with Mr. Suzuki."


    Death pupil: "that''s really what normal people do."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that''s right."


    From the perspective of God, Suzuki Wu is indeed fighting with the air after crossing the alien world, but seriously, careful development is the king before he doesn''t know what level of the world he is crossing.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "don''t you care about the game of world tree?"


    Black cat with secondary two diseases: "!!! I almost forgot about this meeting, Mr. Suzuki. How long has the game been closed? "


    Suzuki Wu, an ordinary person, has directly changed from an ordinary person to a five-star existence at least in just one crossing. Although he has become a skeleton, he has also ascended to the sky step by step, and his strength has directly surpassed many people in the chat room.


    Suzuki Wu said before that his game has not been closed. If they go to the game of Suzuki Wu world and keep playing strange upgrades, and then wait for the closing service to pass through, wouldn''t they be able to ascend to the sky like Suzuki Wu.


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "I''m not very clear. Now there''s only news that I''m going to close the service. The specific time of closing the service has not been officially announced."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that means we still have a chance."


    Death pupil: "if so, I think we can suspend the Baoke dream capture competition. It''s not too late to start the Baoke dream capture competition after playing the game in Mr. Suzuki''s world."


    I am a super rich shit big: "I think so. I can just study holographic virtual games."


    Middle two sick black cat: "agree! Agree! "


    Eye Avenger: "can it really work?"


    Two pillars are very interested in improving their strength.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "king of the undead, let the world go!"


    Dragon breeder, maid lover and social animal: "I have to work overtime tonight, and Connor has to go to school. I won''t participate this time."


    Car accident Qixia: "I''m investigating a supernatural event, and I won''t go."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "poor social animals."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal: "


    Accident Hero: "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "wait a minute, we still have a problem to be solved before we go to the world of the king of the dead."


    "What''s the problem?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "points."


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Eye Avenger: "


    As soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said this, the chat room was full of ellipsis.


    The idea of going to the world of the king of the dead is good, but going to other worlds requires points to buy crossing runes.


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "what''s the problem?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, no! You can''t bother the boss anymore. "


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s speech, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu understood what she was going to say for the first time. It must be to ask Ye Siyu to give them the crossing symbol.


    The last time I went to the world of the spirit of medicine x, ye Siyu gave me the points. It''s too much to let Ye Siyu send me now.


    The peeping Ye Siyu smiled at the content of the chat room. Although he said he didn''t care about sending them to the crossing symbol of the king of the undead world, he was happy to see the people in the chat room improve themselves.


    "But people really want to go to the bone proud world," said the cute and dregs pigs


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I can''t even think about it."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "�ѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩѩ�95


    Death pupil: "it seems that we can''t get fat by playing the world tree game."


    Wanjie chat room: "cough, can I interrupt you?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "garbage metamorphosis system, fart quickly! I''m in a bad mood now. JPG "


    Wanjie chat room: "it''s a simple and Han host. The exchange function of the chat room has been updated long ago. The chat room has been able to build a more stable transmission, and the price of the crossing symbol has long been reduced."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "really?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, really, those garbage crossing runes in the past are gone. You can buy crossing runes with 100% chance with 100 points."


    Middle two sick black cat: "finally, you don''t have to borrow points from the boss every time you cross."


    A hundred points is not much. If you are lucky, you can sign in for more than ten days. Although they don''t have a thousand points, they still have a hundred points.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "abnormal system, I won''t scold you for garbage again. Serious eyes. JPG "


    Wanjie chat room: "ha ha."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, who is poor in points, I can borrow a few people."


    My sister controlled the head post: "Dad, your beans and I have enough points. If you don''t have enough, I can lend them to you."


    Tanzhilang and youdouzi can be said to be the big points in the chat room. They have tens of hundreds of points every day in the developing world.


    I''m a murderer: "I''m enough."


    Death pupil: "cough, I still need more than ten points."


    I''m a super rich shit: "Conan, I''ll lend it to you."


    Death pupil: "Uncle Tony, thank you. I''ll pay you back in a few days."


    I''m a super rich shit: "no, it''s only a dozen points. Your uncle Tony doesn''t need this point. Handsome touched his beard. JPG "


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, I''m still 100 points short. Can you lend me 100 points?"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "get out."


    The cute and scum pigs: "woo woo, uncle Tony, you are an eccentric copper smelter."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    Death pupil: "??"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, where are your points?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I used it to buy snacks. Now there''s not a drop."


    Ye Siyu: "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Death pupil: "


    But big or small you beans: "sister Feifei, I''ll lend it to you."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "you beans, I like you best, meimoda. JPG"


    But big or small you said, "Hey, hey. Shy. JPG "


    After you lend me a little and I lend you a little, people who want to go to Suzuki enlightenment world have gathered enough points to buy the crossing symbol.


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton? We want to go to your world now, can we?"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "come now? Wait a minute, let me clean up the room. "


    I want to be your father: "@ I''m a murderer, xiaoyuzi. Call me when you''re sure of the situation."


    I''m a murderer: "Dad, I see."


    Soon, when Suzuki Wu was ready, people bought the crossing Rune to travel to the world of the king of the undead.


    The king of the undead, the real world.


    Suzuki Wu kept walking back and forth in his room. His face was full of tension. Wait a minute to determine whether there was something wrong with his brain.


    A burst of dazzling light appeared, and one figure after another appeared in front of Suzuki Wu.


    "It''s all true, it''s all true, I''m not crazy.", Looking at the figure appearing in the room out of thin air, Suzuki Wu said excitedly.


    "Hello, uncle Suzuki. I''m Liu Feifei.", Liu Feifei said hello at the first time.


    "...", Suzuki Wu, only in his twenties, was extremely speechless by Liu Feifei''s name.


    "Mr. Suzuki, this is Tony Stark."


    "Mr. Suzuki, this is Conan. No, Shinichi Kudo."


    ����


    People introduced themselves one after another.


    "It''s amazing.", Suddenly, a strange voice sounded from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 1451

    "It''s amazing.", Suddenly, a strange voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    The crowd suddenly turned and looked at the man who made the sound. He was a young man with ordinary appearance, short hair, medium build, shirt, trousers, tie, white coat and dressed as a scientific researcher. He was about 30 years old.


    "Who are you?!?!?!", Liu Feifei looked at the strange man in front of her with a surprised face, and the others subconsciously stayed away from the stranger.


    "I am the God of games.", Lanran looked at the man and said faintly.


    Lanran can''t think of anyone else except the two newcomers who haven''t appeared all the time. The smiling female swordsman among the two newcomers is obviously a woman, which can be excluded. Then I''m the God of games. It''s easy to guess.


    "That''s right.", The young man nodded and admitted his identity.


    "You don''t look like a God. It seems that you play the game very well.", Tony said after scanning the young man.


    "Ah? You''re not a Wuteng game? ", Liu Feifei screamed when she learned of her youth identity.


    For a long time, Liu Feifei thought that I was the God of games and that I was a Wuteng game. In her cognition, only Wuteng game was qualified to be called the God of games.


    "You think he''s a Takeo game?", Ye Siyu patted Liu Feifei''s head and asked.


    "Hey, boss, when did you come?", Liu Feifei, who was patted on his head, suddenly turned his head. You know, there is absolutely no Ye Siyu among the people who just came.


    "I''ve been here since you discussed it.", Ye Siyu continued to pat Liu Feifei''s head and said, I have to say that Liu Feifei''s silly head feels very good.


    After experiencing the world of the spirit of medicine x, ye Siyu no longer underestimates any low-level planes. No one knows whether this plane will have extremely profound laws like the world of the spirit of medicine x, so he takes a look at the situation.


    However, it''s a pity that after looking around, ye Siyu didn''t find any special rules in the world of the king of the undead. This is a very ordinary world. Of course, it''s not sure yet. It still needs to be observed for a period of time.


    Just after checking, I found that Liu Feifei and they came. Ye Siyu came to find them and just heard Liu Feifei''s Han Pi''s speech.


    "Big man."


    "Sir."


    "My Lord."


    Everyone greeted Ye Siyu one after another. Although Suzuki Wu didn''t know who ye Siyu was, he saw that the people in the chat room respected Ye Siyu so much and knew that he was not low, so he called Mr. Suzuki.


    "Mao Chang Jingyan.", Ye Siyu nodded in response to the crowd, then looked at the young man and said.


    When a new member who doesn''t know his specific identity joins the chat room, ye Siyu will ask honghou to help him find suitable characters. For [I''m the God of the game], honghou gives more than a dozen characters related to the game.


    The most likely ones are Rick, Kong and Bai in the game life, Wuteng game in the game king, Guimu Guima in the world known only by God, and Maochang Jingyan in the sword God domain.


    As for why there is Mao Chang Jingyan, it is because the God of games can be used to describe not only the people who play games, but also the people who create games.


    Now seeing the appearance of the youth, ye Siyu has been able to confirm the identity of the other party.


    "Hello, sir.", The young man also said hello to Ye Siyu.


    After joining the chat room, he has been studying the chat room, including the copy of task memory uploaded by Liu Feifei after completing the task. He knows that ye Siyu is the main owner of the chat room.


    As for why Ye Siyu knows his identity, Mao changjingyan, who has seen the memory copies uploaded by Ye Siyu and Liu Feifei, is not surprised, but takes it for granted.


    "Are you Maochang Jingyan?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s name and Mao changjingyan''s response, Liu Feifei''s eyes widened.


    "Feifei, is this newcomer very good?", Seeing Liu Feifei''s reaction, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously.


    "Is it really God?", Tony said curiously.


    "No, he''s just an ordinary man.", Lanran denied that she could not feel the slightest threat and energy fluctuation from Maochang Jingyan.


    "He''s not a God, he''s a neuroscientist!", Liu Feifei directly expressed her views on Mao Chang Jingyan.


    "He is indeed a scientist in terms of dress.", Conan nodded.


    "It seems that what great event has Mr. Mao changjingyan done to shock the group leader so much.", Lanran lifted her glasses and said.


    "This is a madman who killed at least 4000 people.", Liu Feifei pointed to Mao Chang Jingyan and said.


    Of course, Liu Feifei has seen and discussed the plot with others.


    For Mao Chang Jingyan, the guy who created the death game, she didn''t like it at all.


    "Killed 4000 people!?"


    "Hiss!"


    "That means this guy is not a good man!"


    Listening to Liu Feifei''s words, xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Tony, Conan and other chat room members in the camp of good order looked at Mao changjingyan with vigilant eyes, while people in the chaotic neutral camp such as lanran and Erzhu looked at Mao changjingyan with curious eyes and wanted to know how Mao changjingyan, an ordinary man, killed so many people.


    You know, among the people at the scene, only lanran, the great boss of death who has lived for hundreds of years, has killed so many people. For example, Erzhu and Tony, they have killed dozens of people at most. As for others, they may not have killed animals, let alone people.


    And from Liu Feifei''s shocked appearance, it can be seen that the person killed by Mao changjingyan is not an enemy or a bad person, but an ordinary person.


    "So my dream came true.", Felt that the eyes of the people looking at him were not quite right, and Mao changjingyan didn''t feel any discomfort. A stiff smile appeared on his cold face from beginning to end.


    When Mao changjingyan was a child, he imagined a floating castle in the air and has been working hard to realize his dream. Not long ago, his research made a major breakthrough and made him have a bold plan in mind.


    But this plan has always been buried in his heart. Even he doesn''t know whether he can do it. However, seeing Liu Feifei, who should know his future, say that he killed so many people, it means that his dream has come true.


    "No, you failed.", Liu Feifei shook her head.


    "Failed?", The smile on Mao Chang Jingyan''s face converged, with a trace of regret.


    "Feifei, what the hell did this guy do?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Mao Chang Jingyan warily and asked.


    Although Mao changjingyan is a member of the chat room, it does not mean that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu will recognize each other. If the other party is really a villain, she will definitely propose that Liu Feifei kick the other party out of the chat room.


    "Is he a terrorist who launched a terrorist attack?", Conan guessed.


    "It''s possible.", Tony nodded.


    Mao changjingyan, an ordinary man, can kill so many people. He can''t think of any other possibilities except terrorist attacks.


    "No, he made a game that can realize complete virtual reality like the world tree, but on the first day of the official operation of the game, he kidnapped 10000 players and became prisoners of the death game. As long as he died in the game, he would die in reality, resulting in at least 4000 deaths.", Liu Feifei simply said the evil things that Mao changjingyan had done.


    "What?!"


    "Death game!"


    "Sure enough, he is a madman."


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at Mao Chang Jingyan''s eyes and became like those of a madman.


    "Sorry, that''s me in the future. Now I haven''t developed a virtual reality game. Please don''t treat me as a murderer.", Mao Chang Jingyan said faintly.


    "Well, you haven''t made a game yet?", Liu Feifei was stunned.


    "Yes.", Mao Chang Jingyan nodded.


    "It seems to be another blue dye.", Knowing that Maochang Jingyan is not the terrorist who killed 4000 people, xiazhiqiu Shiyu first thought of lanran, the villain who joined the chat room before the beginning of the story.


    "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, why do I think your remark sounds like a curse?", Lanran asked with a smile.


    "Yes? Really? Yes? ", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Liu Feifei and black cat beside him. They shook their heads one after another.


    "You see, everyone says no.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled.


    "Forget it.", LAN ran shrugs. He doesn''t care much about Xia Zhiqiu''s venomous character.


    "Mr. Mao Chang, why do you dare to participate in our offline party when the mouse is shrinking all the time?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t dare to provoke blue dye too much. He turns to look at Mao Chang Jingyan and asks.


    You know, when Mao Chang Jingyan joined the chat, everyone @ him from time to time and asked him to come out and bubble, and even used the communication symbol. But every time it was a stone sinking into the sea. Mao Chang Jingyan now participated in this offline party without saying a word, which made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu very curious about the purpose of the other party.


    "He.", Mao Chang Jingyan pointed to Suzuki Wu and said.


    "Me?"


    Suzuki Wu pointed to himself in amazement. He didn''t understand how an ordinary social animal like himself would attract the attention of Maochang Jingyan, a terrorist who killed 4000 people.


    "It''s not you, but the game you play."


    The reason why Mao changjingyan went to the king of the undead world this time is not only to confirm whether the chat room is real, but also to see the virtual reality games of other worlds.


    "I finally understand why this guy''s name is called the God of games.", Xia Qiu Qiu make complaints about poetry.


    "Everybody, do I need to call the police?", Suzuki Wu asked with some worry.


    "What''s the use of calling the police? As long as he wants, he can go back to his world at any time, and he hasn''t killed anyone yet. ", Tony took a deep look at Mao Chang Jingyan and said.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding.", Mao changjingyan nodded to Tony.


    "Forget it, anyway, the game is the most important.", Liu Feifei scratched her messy hair. She hated the trouble most. She didn''t want to pay attention to Mao Chang Jingyan''s trouble. She just wanted to play the world tree quickly.


    Although the memory copy of Yidu divine sword 2 in the chat room is also a virtual reality game, following the plot is not as free as the world tree, so Liu Feifei still holds great expectations for the world tree.


    "Yes, the game is the most important.", The black cat nodded.


    Since Mao changjingyan hasn''t done the big evil thing that day, they are ordinary people, and they are not qualified to say anything.


    Instead of focusing on whether each other is good or bad, it''s better to play games happily. Anyway, the big guys in the chat room will deal with these things. She doesn''t have to worry about this weak chicken.


    "Guys, I only have one virtual reality device here. Who will come first?", Suzuki awkwardly picked up a helmet like device and asked.


    "Ah?", Looking at the shabby old virtual reality device in Suzuki Wu''s hand, Liu Feifei screamed.


    "I don''t use second-hand things. They are the latest. How much is it? I''ll buy it now.", Tony said disgustingly.


    "Well, 100000 yen will do.", Suzuki awkwardly scratched his head and said the price of the virtual reality helmet.


    "It''s only 100000 yen. It''s a little fun.", Tony said carelessly.


    "Uncle Tony, do you have money in the world?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked leisurely.


    "No, but I have gold.", Tony shook the box he was carrying.


    He had long thought that Suzuki''s virtual reality device was not enough, so he brought hard currency in advance.


    "Wow, uncle Tony is well prepared. It''s great.", Liu Feifei clapped her hands happily. She doesn''t like second-hand goods either.


    "Hum, I''m a genius Tony Stark. How can I not be fully prepared.", Tony''s face praised me quickly.


    "Don''t bother. I can copy tens of thousands of these little things.", Looking at the people really going to buy helmets with gold, ye Siyu said with a smile.


    One finger snapped down. Under the shock of Suzuki Wu and the fiery eyes of Maochang Jingyan, one brand-new virtual reality helmet after another appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sure enough, the boss is the most reliable.", Picked up the helmet in front of him and smiled.


    ��GO�� GO�� GO������ After Suzuki Wu explained how to use the virtual reality helmet, Liu Feifei couldn''t wait to put on the helmet, and others put on the helmet one after another.


    "Wait, what about your identity?", Seeing Liu Feifei ready to press the start button on her helmet, Suzuki Wu immediately stopped her action.


    Virtual reality games need to be bound with identity. Liu Feifei and they are not people in this world, so it is difficult to enter the game.


    "Big man.", Liu Feifei hurriedly looked at Ye Siyu.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem.", Ye Siyu, who also wears a helmet, said that he could not have thought of this problem. He not only copied the virtual reality helmet, but also handled the identity problem of everyone.


    "Boss, you''re the best!", Liu Feifei smiled foolishly and then pressed the start button on her helmet.

 Chapter 1452

    "Wow, it looks so real.", In the world tree novice village, a young woman with a huge face was shocked and looked at the scenery that was no different from the reality. This person chose the Terran Liu Feifei.


    In order to make up for his real flat-panel airport, Liu Feifei kept building floors for his airport when creating characters, which has changed from a small cage bag to a papaya.


    "Hey, hey.", Liu Feifei made a color laugh and touched his overweight airport. The more he touched, the more satisfied he was.


    "Feifei..." a silent voice came from behind Liu Feifei.


    "Big wave girl?", Liu Feifei turned to look back and looked at a woman wearing cloth clothes and with a figure different from her current role as a child face giant Fu. There were not many people calling her Feifei in the chat room. Except ye Siyu, the big man, there were only Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and white beard.


    The player in front of us is obviously a female character. With the name of Xia Shizi, we can immediately understand that she is Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Help! Eh, it doesn''t hurt. It''s quite comfortable. Try harder. ", Liu Feifei''s answer was the electric dragon drill of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s sign, which made Liu Feifei scream. However, as soon as she shouted, she found that the imagined pain did not appear, but was very comfortable, just like a massage.


    "You silly.", Looking at Liu Feifei whose face was full of enjoyment, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu patted her head angrily.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of you anymore, big wave girl.", Liu Feifei''s haunched way.


    "Are you going to stay in the game all your life?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was not angry and asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, I was wrong.", Liu Feifei was very unscrupulous and gave xiazhiqiu Shiyu a seat to sincerely express her apology.


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s funny appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu rolled his eyes, regardless of this guy, but looked around, "unexpectedly, the authenticity of this game is no worse than the blade 2 of different degrees."


    Although I knew when I looked at the memory copy that the virtual reality technology of the king of the undead world was very powerful and completely confused the real with the false, which made Suzuki Wu unaware of the change after passing through, I didn''t expect that the authenticity was no worse than the difference blade 2 made by the end chat room system.


    "That''s abnormal system garbage. A system is similar to the old games made by other game companies.", Liu Feifei make complaints about it.


    World tree is a very old game in Suzuki Wu''s world, otherwise it will not face the service crisis. There are many better games than World tree.


    Even this kind of game to be closed is similar to the special memory copy made in the chat room. Liu Feifei has only one idea now, that is, his system is too junk.


    If the Wanjie chat room system in Liu Feifei''s body had not been bound with Liu Feifei, it would definitely strangle Liu Feifei, a simple host, to find a new home.


    "Eh, why are there only two of us, the others? Why haven''t you come in yet? ", Make complaints about Liu Feifei, who is not in charge of Tucao chatting room. Instead, she looks around and finds that there are no game player in the new village except her and Liu Fei Fei and some NPC.


    Middle two sick black cat: "@ to become a poisonous female writer with a writer @ cute and scum pigs, sister Shiyu, where are you and sister Feifei?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei and I are in a hams village."


    The black cat in form 2: "ah? I''m in heaven castle. "


    Death pupil: "Uncle Tony and I are in a city called walan."


    But big or small you beans: "my brother and I are in the ghost village."


    I want to be your father: "I''m in an island city."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "it seems that we are not in the same place."


    What to do when crossing the alien world to become a skeleton: "the world tree is very free. The place where everyone is first born is determined according to the race and branch options selected when creating the character."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "in this case, how should we meet?"


    What should I do when crossing the alien world to become a skeleton: "you report your game name to me, I''ll give you a scroll that can be transmitted to the underground tomb, and then I''ll take you to practice level."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Xia Shizi."


    Middle two sick black cat: "the holy envoy of heaven, the black cat."


    I''m super rich shit: "iron man Tony Stark"


    Death pupil: "a detective in high school."


    Eye Avenger: "revitalize yuzhibo."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "light."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "flame."


    I want to be master baokemeng: "master baokemeng."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Tongyan Jufu, Liu Feifei."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "??"


    Death pupil: "??"


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "


    Eye Avenger: "


    Accident Hero: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "when I saw Feifei''s name just now, she made me speechless."


    Everyone who knew Liu Feifei was an airport was speechless by the name Liu Feifei gave. Although they didn''t get the name according to their actual situation, they also got their own personal characteristics.


    I am a super rich shit big: "poof, Miss group leader, are you going to laugh at me and inherit my steel armor?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what''s your opinion?! "Forbidden word warning. JPG"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "no, No."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "cough, everyone, I have sent you the mail to send the scroll. After using it, I can come to my guild."


    With Suzuki Wu''s words, everyone came back from Liu Feifei''s speechless name and used the transmission scroll to Suzuki Wu''s location, the underground tomb.


    "Welcome to my guild.", With the end of the transmission, they saw a skeleton in a mage''s robe greeting themselves.


    "Mr. Suzuki, aren''t you going to practice the new number?", Looking at Suzuki Wu, who is still an undead, Conan is a little strange.


    "Mr. Suzuki, do you like that tone?", Tony said cheaply.


    You know, after crossing, Suzuki Wu will become a real skeleton without chicken talk. As long as he is a normal man, he doesn''t want to be like this.


    "Uncle Tony, I suspect you''re driving.", Liu Feifei looked at Tony with abnormal eyes and said.


    "It''s definitely the group leader. You think wrong, and I doubt it reasonably.", Tony said seriously that he didn''t feel any problem driving for himself.


    Hearing what Conan meant, Suzuki Wu immediately stretched out his skeleton claw and said to the void: "it''s not what you think, Mr. Tony. I''m a normal man. I''ve found a way to solve it."


    The next second, a curtain of light appeared in front of the crowd.


    [don''t get the body double of the soul: This is a world-class prop exclusive to the undead. It is a Terran body made by flesh and blood alchemy. It can perform soul transfer ceremony with the undead. For special reasons, the body can be upgraded and transferred with normal Terran players. The cooling time is one day and the account number is bound. Note: players can only manipulate one body at a time, and the other body will be dormant. Props, equipment and skills are not shared.]


    Suzuki Wu certainly doesn''t want to become a nonsense undead. He also plans to practice a renzu account again, but time doesn''t allow him to do so.


    Although it is not clear how long it will take to close the service, according to online rumors and fewer and fewer players of the game, Suzuki Wu feels that the service will be closed in no more than two months.


    The upgrade of the world tree game is not simple. Even if there are a lot of experience buffs and full-scale players, it will take at least half a year to upgrade from level zero to full-scale.


    The fastest upgrade record in the world is four months, and the player is an old hand who practices again to break the record, not to mention the money to buy buff props, he can afford a house in the center of Tokyo.


    If you want to practice to the full level in two months, it is absolutely impossible unless he is a game GM.


    In order to maintain his current strength and keep his chicken, Suzuki Wu thought of the world-class prop exclusive to the chicken ribs undead in the game.


    In order to ensure the authenticity of the game and the uniqueness of the account, the world tree stipulates that each account can only establish one role. Unless the original role is deleted or another account is purchased, there can only be one role under one account.


    The world-class prop of mode''s soul body double is to let players whose initial role is undead build two characters under one account.


    But for many players, wanting to open a trumpet is nothing more than applying for an additional account.


    Although the body double of mo de''s soul has chicken ribs, it is also a world-class prop with great collection value. Ordinary players do not need to buy expensive world-class props at all.


    Now this prop is very suitable for Suzuki Wu''s future events. In addition, the game is about to be closed. The price of world-class props is simply the price of cabbage. In the past, the price of one can buy ten pieces, even if it is the physical substitute of mo de''s soul. This world-class prop with great collection value is the same.


    "So it is.", Looking at Suzuki Wu''s prop, Conan and they also understand why Suzuki Wu still looks like an undead.


    "Then why don''t you use it?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wondered.


    "If I use it now, I can''t use my large magic, so I want to wait until I transfer everyone to the practice field.", Suzuki gives his reasons.


    You should know that mo de''s physical doubles of the soul can''t use the props and magic of the undead character one day during the cooling time, so he didn''t use them immediately.


    "Are you all here? When you arrive, I''ll send magic to send you to the most suitable place for level training. ", Suzuki Wu continued.


    "Well, we seem to be missing one person.", Liu Feifei noticed that they seemed to be missing one person.


    "The boss is not here.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said after reading the names of all the people.


    "Sir didn''t say his game name just now.", Tony checked the chat records in the chat room and said.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, boss, are you there? are you there? Are you there? "


    Ye Siyu: "why?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "won''t you practice grading with us?"


    Ye Siyu: "screenshot. JPG"


    I am a super rich shit big: "fog grass!!!"


    Death pupil: "lying in the trough!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "???"


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "??"


    Looking at the screenshot sent by Ye Siyu, everyone was shocked.


    The screenshot posted by Ye Siyu is the screenshot of his game character''s personal information panel. What surprised everyone was Ye Siyu''s career.


    Name: ye Siyu


    Grade: 0 + - (adjustable from 0 to 100)


    Occupation: Game administrator (can use all player and NPC skills in the game)


    Race: Terran


    Blood volume: 99999


    Magic value: 99999


    Power: 9999


    Agility: 9999


    ����


    You know, their current occupation is all civilians with zero level, and ye Siyu is actually a game administrator.


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "Sir, what''s going on?"


    Ye Siyu: "screenshot. JPG"


    Ye Siyu posted a screenshot again, which is a screenshot of the game announcement.


    [congratulations to player Ye Siyu on becoming the 15412475th player in the world tree. I hereby reward the player as a special professional game administrator.]


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "???"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "???"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "??"


    ����


    Now, there are more question marks in the chat room.


    15412475 doesn''t look like a lucky number, and it''s ridiculous to reward GM as a special career.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "this is unscientific!"


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "adult, is it the will of the world?"


    As a game manager, no matter how close the service is, the game company can''t give it to players as a special reward, and it still rewards a player whose entry number is not a lucky number.


    Apart from the hands of the world''s will, lanran can''t think of any possibility.


    Ye Siyu: "that''s right."


    When ye Siyu came to the world, the world will pay attention to Ye Siyu for the first time. This is the goodwill of the world will of the world, the king of the undead.


    Cute and scum pigs: "big man, take me to pretend, force me to fly, look forward to. JPG"


    Ye Siyu: "refuse."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ah? Why? "


    Ye Siyu: "if you play by yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    Ye Siyu is observing the rules between the world tree game, the real world and the world Suzuki Wu traverses to see if there are new rules he has not seen. In addition, virtual reality games can''t compare with the past plane invasion. Ye Siyu has no interest in it.

 Chapter 1453

    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, big man, pity me, a weak and helpless chicken. Give me some GM benefits, wuwuwu o (�i�n�i) O"


    Although Ye Siyu said he didn''t want to practice with them and there was no need to practice with them, Liu Feifei was still a little unwilling. He had to shave a leg hair off Ye Siyu''s thick thigh.


    Ye Siyu: "sorry, I still refuse."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, stop making trouble. Let''s play games like normal online games. Only in this way can we have a sense of achievement, don''t we?"


    Cute and scum pigs: "but I play games with modifiers and krypton gold krypton. I''m RMB warrior. I''m proud. JPG"


    Black cat with secondary two diseases: "sister Feifei''s facial skin thickness has exceeded my understanding."


    Car accident Qixia: "indeed."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "really + 1"


    Death pupil: "indeed + 2"


    Ye Siyu: "you play slowly."


    Ye Siyu didn''t intend to ignore Liu Feifei''s silly criticism. He said a word and dived.


    "What are we going to do now?", Suzuki Wu scratched the bare skull and asked.


    "Of course I''m going to practice level.", Liu Feifei said with a disappointed face.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the place where you can practice level fastest in the strategy.", Suzuki Wu nodded, and then used his skills to take the people away from the underground tomb of nasalik.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu is in a data world composed of zero and one. This is the core program of the world tree game, and it is also the connection point between the real world and Suzuki Wu''s post crossing world.


    The world bubble where the king of the undead world is located is the same as the fire shadow world ye Siyu visited in the past. It is a double world with the same bubble. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to have any deep-seated intersection.


    At most, there are some subconscious exchanges when dreaming, or there are walkers in two worlds. However, the probability of this situation is more difficult than winning the lottery, not to mention the walkers with huge power. It is definitely the world will that promotes the evolution of the world, otherwise it is impossible to turn the virtual into reality.


    The virtual reality game world seems to be a mass of data composed of zero and one programs, but in essence, it is a miniature information spiritual world with a large number of human brain waves, which is the prototype of the world.


    There are countless small spiritual worlds born between powerful thoughts. It is the so-called idea that everything is born and everything is silent.


    Of course, this kind of world is just an embryonic form. Unless there is any miracle, it is absolutely impossible to become a real world. The miracle here is very simple, that is, the plane will, the world will, or Da Neng is willing to cultivate the world with resources.


    The game world of the king of the undead has encountered this miracle and has been cultivated by the will of the world.


    However, the world will of the king of the undead world only cultivates the part related to Suzuki''s son of the world, while the other parts are still virtual data.


    The situation of the same bubble double world rarely happens, let alone the evolution of the same bubble double world. Ye Siyu must take a good look to see if he can give himself some inspiration and let him better operate the source plane.


    At Ye Siyu''s level, it is not only the plane war of plundering resources, but also its own operation.


    Now ye Siyu is like the boss of a group. He must ensure that his group survives the cruel peer struggle and maintain the innovation of the group, otherwise he will be eliminated.


    New things are born all the time in the multi-dimensional plane. The piercer, system, main god space, chat room system, etc. are all developed from nothing to something.


    There is no eternal master in pluralism, only constant progress. Even the noble existence at the avenue level is exploring pluralism all the time, not to mention Ye Siyu, a weak chicken at the multicosmic level. He still has a lot to learn.


    When ye Siyu observed the three worlds, Liu Feifei also ended their first experience of the world tree game and returned to their respective worlds.


    Traffic accident Qixia: "everybody, is the world tree game fun?"


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "it''s so fun."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, very good. I haven''t experienced this weak feeling for a long time."


    The younger sister controlled the headpost: "Daddy is powerful."


    Death pupil: "weak me, my heart is aching."


    To make complaints about writers, I want to make complaints about Tucao white beard, but I don''t know where to go.


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, because I''m telling the truth."


    But da Ke Xiao you said, "Mr. Dagu, you should go and play with us."


    Traffic accident Qixia: "if I know that this supernatural event is a misunderstanding, I will definitely ask the captain for leave."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "mm-hmm, the world tree game is really much more fun than the blade 2 of the different degrees of the garbage system."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "??"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, the blade of different degrees 2 is a stand-alone, and the content is certainly not as good as others'' online games."


    The Holy Grail of Trinity: "that is to say."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "also, hee hee."


    I''m a super rich shit: "but one thing to say, the freedom and authenticity of the world tree are really high. If the NPCs inside are not all mechanized reactions, I really think this is the real world."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "OK, I have many more real games than the world tree. In the future, if you are free, you can visit again."


    Death pupil: "Mr. Suzuki, have you forgotten that you will cross into a different world in the future. At that time, even if we go to your world, it will be a different world. How should we play?"


    What should I do when I cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "yes, I almost forgot about it."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "ah! Doesn''t that mean we can''t play games anymore? "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "that''s a pity. I remember that online games can build private servers. I don''t know if we can let Mr. Suzuki buy a server and put it in other people''s world so that we can continue to play games."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I think so."


    But big or small you beans: "hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Ding! The handsome system Wanjie chat room dragged down by the Han batch host uploads a temporary special memory copy [World Tree]! "


    While everyone was discussing how to continue playing the world tree, a notice appeared on the chat box.


    Death pupil: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "!"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "!"


    I''m super rich shit big: "system, what''s the situation with this memory copy?"


    Wanjie chat room: "this memory copy is connected to the server of the chat room where members @ cross the world to become skeletons. All members can play the world tree game through this memory copy."


    I am a super rich shit big: "system, does this temporary mean that when Mr. Suzuki''s game is closed, this memory copy will disappear?"


    Wanjie chat room: "that''s right."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "can we have the strength in the game when the game is closed like Mr. Suzuki?"


    Wanjie chat room: "yes."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "great!"


    Traffic accident Qixia: "in this case, I can also play games."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I want to explode this game!"


    Now, everyone in the chat room was excited.


    According to the performance in the memory copy, the evaluation of the full-scale characters in the world tree game in the chat room is at least four stars, which can improve the strength of many people. How can they not be excited? No one will think that they are weak after seeing multiple aspects.


    "The garbage system has finally done another good thing," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Wanjie chat room: "ha ha."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "don''t say that. Hurry up and play the game. I''m about to change my job for the first time."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I''ll come too."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "then I''m online, too."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "wait, Mr. Suzuki, can I ask you something?"


    Just as they were ready to start the game, Tony interrupted the discussion.


    What should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton: "Mr. Tony, please, please."


    I am a super rich shit big: "I want to buy some technology in your world, especially virtual reality technology. Of course, I won''t let you do it in vain and will pay you."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "no problem."


    Tony is a big man in the chat room. Now the other party has something to ask himself. Suzuki Wu won''t refuse. Moreover, he has spent his savings on world-class props.


    If Tony can give himself some support, he can buy more world-class props.


    I am the God of games: "@ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton, Mr. Suzuki, I am also willing to buy your world''s technology."


    After playing the world tree game once, Mao changjingyan has a further understanding of the virtual reality world. He also has a clue about the key technical problems that have been blocking him in the past. I believe he will be able to create his own virtual reality program soon.


    However, he is not sure how long it will take. If he can get the technology of Suzuki''s world, he can shorten the time to the greatest extent.


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "this..."


    Mao changjingyan is not Tony''s superhero. Liu Feifei said he was a terrorist who killed thousands of people, which made him dare not deal with each other.


    Now he is still an ordinary man, not ANZ wuergong who can destroy the city at will. He is still a little afraid of Maochang Jingyan, a terrorist. Suzuki Wu is worried that he will become an accomplice of Maochang Jingyan in killing others.


    I am the God of the game: "you don''t need to make a decision now. Just tell me the answer when you think about it."


    Mao changjingyan knew that his wind review in the chat room was not good and did not dare to be too strong. Even if he was not used to it, he showed his friendly side as much as possible.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hiss! This gentle tone is completely inconsistent with nature, and the thick blue dye reproduces the visual sense! "


    Five fan team glasses old Yin Bi: "Miss group leader, please don''t compare me with others at will. It''s very impolite."


    Cute and scum pigs: "sorry, I will. JPG next time"


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "forget it."


    Lanran, who knows Liu Feifei''s character, also plans to argue with Liu Feifei. If he wants to defend anything, he can be sure that he will be entangled by Liu Feifei.


    Wisdom like him is also difficult to deal with Liu Feifei''s foolish criticism with thicker skin than the city wall. The best way is to get rid of the relationship decisively.


    I am the God of the game: "@ Meng Meng Da and slag pigs, Miss group leader, can you upload a copy of my relevant memory?"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "no problem."


    Although Liu Feifei doesn''t like Mao Chang Jingyan very much, the memory copy can let other members of the chat room know the specific situation of Mao Chang Jingyan. Of course, she won''t refuse.


    "Ding! Chat room group leader Meng Meng and scum pigs upload a medium-sized memory copy [sword Divine domain]! "


    I am the God of games: "thank you very much."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "ho ho ho, there''s a new look again. Are you happy, bean?"


    Keda kexiao you said: "very happy!! (*^ ��^*)��


    I am a super rich shit big: "let me see what kind of villain Maochang Jingyan is."


    I am the God of the game: "Mr. Tony, in a sense, I am not the same person as me in the memory copy. I hope you don''t bring me in the memory copy into the real me."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "hum, even if you want to do as in the memory copy, my superhero iron man will stop you."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "shouldn''t you give me applause now?"


    Cute and scum pigs: "Wow, uncle Tony, you''re great. You''re my idol, Conan dead fish eye. JPG"


    Death pupil: "if you send an expression bag, send an expression bag. Why do you send my expression bag?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "I think your dead fish eyes are the best expression of everyone''s dead fish eyes. What''s my mood now?"


    Death pupil: "hehe, Liu Feifei dead fish eye. JPG"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "come on! Hurt each other! Who is afraid of who, Conan super dead fish eye. JPG "


    Death pupil: "Liu Feifei pig nose. JPG"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "I''ll come too, Liu Feifei drools. JPG"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "big wave girl, die for me! Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gets up with a plain face. JPG "


    The original discussion about the world tree game and Mao Chang Jingyan suddenly became the most classic expression pack war in the chat room. Everyone kept sending all kinds of ugly photos of others.


    As for those who do not participate in the expression pack war, they should dive, continue to play games, watch new games and watch new ones.

 Chapter 1454

    The cute and scum pigs said, "I''m so poor. Who can lend me some gold coins to buy equipment@ What should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton? "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, if you don''t have the last @ Mr. Suzuki, I really believe you''re short of gold coins."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, how close are you? If it''s less, I can lend it to you. Don''t bother Mr. Suzuki. "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ten thousand gold is missing."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I''m sorry to interrupt."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "Miss group leader, I''ll send you an email now."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "Gu Aotian, from now on, you are my best friend!"


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I think it''s the best Kaizi."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "agree."


    Death pupil: "I was watched by the group leader and observed a moment of silence for Mr. Suzuki."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "??"


    Suzuki Wu was puzzled by the reaction of the people in the chat room. She didn''t understand why people would mourn for herself, but she soon understood what was going on.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton, Gu Aotian, can you lend me another 10000 gold? My ten thousand gold is gone. "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t you buy equipment? Why is it gone? "


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "I took the 10000 gold coins to the lucky draw to see if I could get 100 million gold coins. Who knows, give me a pile of useless garbage."


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, a small bet is pleasant and a big bet hurts her body."


    I am a super rich shit big: "what is the situation that makes the group leader miss so confident to draw?"


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, be a man with self-knowledge."


    If you rank everyone''s luck in the chat room, Liu Feifei''s luck is definitely the last, comparable to WOBAN. They haven''t seen Liu Feifei''s lucky draw since they joined the chat room for so long.


    The cute and scum pigs said, "woo woo, I''ve sold all my equipment. Lend me some more money@ What should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "@ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton? Don''t worry about her."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "yes, you can''t lend money to sister Feifei. 90% of her will draw with the newly borrowed 10000 gold coins."


    Death pupil: "black cat, please remove that 90%, I''m sure it''s 100%, and I''m sure the money is meat buns and dogs. There''s no return."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "all right."


    Seeing that everyone told him not to lend money to Liu Feifei, Suzuki Wu put away the idea of borrowing money again.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "wuwuwusuo, I''m so miserable ~ have mercy on Feifei ~"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I lend you a thousand gold coins, but you must pay me back later, otherwise you won''t want me to lend you money in the future."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "Shiyu, I know you love me most, tietie."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "it''s disgusting."


    Death pupil: "by the way, any of you who want to be transferred to death candidate, if any, carry out the task together."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "tut tut Tut, slag man Jun, you really match the God of death. Even the game has to be transferred to the God of death."


    Death pupil: "I don''t want to. I just received such a special job transfer task."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "special career, slag man Jun is lucky. I thought I was the only one who received a special career task."


    Death pupil: "Xia Shizi, what''s your occupation?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "the magic teacher of books."


    The second disease black cat: "the magic teacher of the book? What the hell is this? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "a profession that can make magic books that engrave all magic and then use magic books to attack is a half life and half magic profession."


    What should I do when I cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "ha ha, this is the charm of the world tree game. Although I was a warrior mage assassin like the traditional online game at the beginning, I will trigger some special class tasks according to the player''s choice in the later stage. So far, no one knows how many classes there are in the world tree."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "then why does this game have to be closed?"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "the world tree has to be closed because of too many occupations, poor balance, and more and more games with better experience than the world tree."


    The world tree game is really advanced and novel for xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Conan, who play the game through computers, mainframes and other devices, but for Suzuki Wu, the world tree is an outdated old game.


    If it were not for the memory of him and his companions in the world tree, he would not stick to it all the time.


    I am the God of the game: "well, it seems that the sword God domain can modify the number of classes."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "Maochang Jingyan, do you still want to start that crazy death game?"


    Seeing Mao Chang Jingyan rising, Tony''s attention immediately shifted from the world tree game to Mao Chang Jingyan.


    He has seen the sword realm. He has a full understanding of Mao Chang Jingyan, the boss. When he admires each other''s achievements in science and technology, he also hates each other''s character that doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously.


    I am the God of games: "Mr. stark, I don''t have that idea anymore. I just want to make a good world in my dream."


    Similarly, after watching the sword realm, Mao changjingyan knew his future experience, the death game he planned has been put down. As he said, now he just wants to create a world in his dream.


    I''m a super rich shit: "I''ll keep an eye on you."


    Tony didn''t fully trust Mao changjingyan and was still wary of him.


    I am the God of games: "free."


    Mao changjingyan is not surprised that Tony should stare at his speech and know that Tony is a superhero. If Tony is not vigilant, it is the most strange.


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "fight, fight."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, don''t make a fuss, you guy, come to the Terran main city to find me, and we''ll practice level together."


    Smiling female swordsman: "how can I get points quickly?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "come, come."


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Wow, the newcomer is finally bubbling!"


    But big or small beans: "welcome new people!"


    I''m super rich shit big: "Welcome!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ smiling female swordsman, newcomer, report your name quickly!"


    Smiling swordswoman: "Denisa."


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s words, Denisa said her name.


    Since joining the chat room, she has been paying attention to the chat room, but she thinks it is a conspiracy of demons and has no exposure. She looks at the memory copy and observes the chat room like Mao changjingyan.


    The more she saw, the more surprised she became. She gradually believed that the chat room was real. Especially after uploading the special memory copy of the world tree, she played and found that it was completely another world, which made her more believe that the chat room was real.


    If the chat room is real, it means that the redemption function is also real.


    Shortly after joining the chat room, through the chat of others, Denisa noticed the existence of the exchange function. What she cared about most was that the enhanced category of the exchange function branch had the option to improve the Demon power control.


    After signing in these days, Denisa saved enough points for the first strengthening, so she strengthened.


    Sure enough, after strengthening, she found that her control over the demon force had been strengthened. Her most commonly used stunt high-speed sword was much easier to use than in the past, which made her no longer doubt that the chat room was a demon conspiracy, but a real super standard existence, so she took the lead.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Denisa, welcome."


    I want to be your father: "Denisa, how old are you now?"


    Middle school two sick black cat: "hee hee, dad wants to accept his daughter again."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, little black cat, don''t you want more sisters or sisters?"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "of course."


    But big or small you beans: "I want to, I want to."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "I still need the iconic speech of the old Marquis, and my youth is back."


    I am a super rich shit big: "here should be @ the oldest and most arrogant God killer, the old Marquis, it''s your turn to speak."


    Death pupil: "the old Marquis is still autistic."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that I was beaten too badly by the leader last time."


    Traffic accident Qixia: "Miss group leader, do you know who the newcomer is?"


    The cute and scum pigs: "I don''t know, @ smiling female swordsman, Denisa, can you tell me your basic situation?"


    Denisa''s name is not ordinary, but it''s a little ordinary. Liu Feifei can''t think of who she is for a moment.


    Smiling female swordsman: "I''m a big sword."


    Through the memory copy, Denisa knew that the world of each member of the chat room was different. She had her own world, the other world did not necessarily have it, and the other world might have it, so she said her career in other worlds.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "big sword? Is it a profession like lanran''s death? "


    Smiling female swordsman: "well, big sword is a profession."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "with a sword, it seems that Denisa, your time is ancient."


    Smiling female swordsman: "it should be."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Denisa, I know who you are!"


    You can be big or small: "Xinfan ~ Xinfan ~"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "well, I just know who dinissa is. As for the memory copy of dinissa, I don''t have it."


    Big sword animation is too far away for Liu Feifei. In addition, it is not her favorite type, so she has only seen each other in some peer novels. As for the specific situation, Liu Feifei knows nothing.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Ye Siyu, is the boss there?"


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [big sword]! "


    Ye Siyu, who has been diving and peeping at the screen, knows what the other party wants to say when he sees Liu Feifei @ himself, and directly uploads the animation and comics of Dajian.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the boss is indeed the most reliable."


    But big or small, you bean: "another new look, happy, smiling face. JPG"


    I want to be your father: "I don''t know what kind of new fan this time is."


    Death pupil: "when it comes to sword, plus it''s still a profession, it should be hot-blooded."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I haven''t seen it. I''m not sure."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "ah, I should watch Xinfan now or play games. It''s so tangled."


    Second disease black cat: "the same entanglement."


    Not long ago, they already knew the closing time of the game from the announcement of the game, that is, one month later, so during this period, many people in the chat room seize the time to practice level, so that they can gain more strength after closing the game.


    But there are new ones, which makes them itch. Look, it will waste their opportunity to improve their strength. If you don''t look, you will feel lost if you watch it late. It will be even worse if you are spoiled by others at that time.


    Death pupil: "I choose to play games."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "me too."


    Although Xinfan is good, it has better strength. As rational representatives of playing games in the chat room, Tony and Conan resist watching Xinfan''s heart and continue to practice level.


    But big or small you beans: "I choose to see it!"


    You bean, who has become a second dimension, will never miss any time to see it.


    I want to be your father: "I''ll see it, too."


    After the original novelty passed, and his own strength was not weaker than that of the world tree game. White beard didn''t play the game much. Now he has a new look, of course he wants to see it.


    If he can, he wants to see if the newcomer can be his daughter.


    The original lively chat room began to quiet with the upload of big sword.


    Smiling female swordsman: "you haven''t told me how to get points quickly?"


    Looking at the gradually quiet chat room, Denisa hurried to speak.


    Death pupil: "at present, there are two fastest ways to get points: doing the task of publishing in the chat room and changing your world. The former needs to see the chat room, and the latter is too troublesome, so at present, you can only get points by signing in."


    Conan, who is playing the game, patiently explained to Denisa the way to obtain points.

 Chapter 1455

    A few days later, Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu and others who chose to see Xinfan began to discuss the plot of Dajian.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "if anyone has finished reading the big sword, let''s communicate."


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "I love Denisa best. It''s really A."


    But big or small you beans: "I want to be like sister Denise in the future, tiny you beans, hee hee. JPG"


    The younger sister controlled the head post: "your beans will be as powerful as sister Denisa in the future."


    But big or small you beans: "Mm-hmm."


    I''m a murderer: "miss Denisa is really good for."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "miss Denisa gives me a feeling of earth."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "but then again, the world of big sword is really an uncomfortable world. In the past, I thought the world of ghost killing blade was the most miserable world. Who knows that the world of big sword is more miserable."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes, everything you always wanted to protect in the past will eventually become something you want to kill. It''s too sad."


    Although it is said that there are no people dying in the leading role team like the ghost killing blade world in the big sword world, the misery of the world with a large number of demons is better than that of the ghost killing blade world with only a few ghosts,


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "the other world is terrible and trembling. JPG"


    Due to the fact that he has just joined us and his love for Baoke dream, Xiaozhi has been watching the memory copy of the spirit Baoke dream. As for other memory copies such as the ghost killing blade or Ju Fu''s implied record, Xiaozhi who has been living in Baoke dream world has been poisoned by Yu Fan for the first time.


    But big or small beans: "hug sister Denisa."


    Smiling female swordsman: "OK."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "woo woo, Denisa, you died miserably!!"


    Smiling female swordsman:


    Death pupil: "did miss Denisa die at last???"


    I am a super rich shit: "it seems to be a sad story."


    The original good discussion atmosphere was suddenly broken by Liu Feifei''s Han Han speech, which made everyone extremely speechless.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "miss Denisa, what''s your situation now."


    Smiling swordswoman: "I just met Gunia."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "if you need help, you must say it, and everyone will help you."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, yes, everyone will help you later."


    Although according to Denisa''s performance in the big sword, white beard can be sure that he can''t accept Denisa as a dry daughter, for the members of the chat room, white beard is very willing to help each other as long as the other party is not a bad guy like WOBAN.


    Car accident Qixia: "I''ll help, too."


    In the plot, Denisa saved the young Gunia many times. Although she hated Gunia''s follow at first, she gradually opened her heart to Gunia.


    I wanted to leave Gunia in the human village to make her grow up happily, but later, because the thieves killed the village and tried to abduct little Gunia, the angry dinissa killed all the thieves, so she committed the organization iron rule of not killing people. When she was cleared, she cut her companions and deviated from the organization, which eventually led to her being killed by No. 2 sword prisia.


    Now that Denisa has met Gunia, it means that her life will be in danger soon.


    Besides Denisa, the people who have seen the big sword are also very distressed. Gunia, the heroine abused by demons when she was a child, doesn''t want to see a tragedy happen.


    Smiling swordswoman: "thank you, but I don''t need it for the time being. Through the chat room, I can control the Demon power to a certain extent, enough to deal with the next things."


    In the past, Denisa was No.1 with the strongest strength of the big sword organization. If Denisa had not been soft hearted at that time and couldn''t let the awakened prisia sneak attack, she wouldn''t have died.


    Now she knows the future, and she can simply control the demon force so that it will not affect herself. Unless Denisa wants to die herself, she won''t die.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "sister Denisa, if you really need help, don''t hide."


    But big or small beans: "yes, yes, yes."


    Smiling female swordsman: "thank you."


    Although across the cold screen, Denisa can clearly feel the friendliness of the people in the chat room.


    Since becoming Dajian, even members of Dajian organization have never been so friendly to themselves. Now so many people care about themselves, which makes her moved.


    I am the God of games: "@ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton, Mr. Suzuki, could you help me with something?"


    At this time, Maochang Jingyan suddenly @ Suzuki realized and interrupted the discussion of the plot of Dajian.


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "well, what''s the matter?"


    After several days of contact, Suzuki Wu was not as vigilant as Mao Chang Jingyan at the beginning. He also made some simple transactions with the other party and gave the other party some virtual reality science and technology papers of his own world.


    Now Maochang Jingyan suddenly finds himself. Suzuki Wu doesn''t refuse like he did at the beginning.


    I am the God of games: "I''ll send you a USB flash disk later. Please connect it to the virtual helmet."


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "what is this?"


    Suzuki Wu doesn''t understand the purpose of Maochang Jingyan.


    I am the God of the game: "I want to see if I can modify the data of the world tree."


    I''m super rich shit big: "modify the data of the world tree? Have you created the seed? "


    The seed is a free software developed by Mao Chang Jingyan in the plot, which can produce and manage small vrmmo. From the cardinal necessary for the operation of vrmmo to the production tools of the game, the vrmmo environment can be established as long as 3D objects and servers are prepared.


    Now Mao changjingyan actually said he wanted to modify the data of the world tree. Tony couldn''t think of anything else to do except the seed, the seed of the virtual reality world.


    I am the God of games: "well, the first version has been made."


    After getting Suzuki Wu''s papers, Mao changjingyan solved his last doubts about virtual reality and soon developed the-seed.


    In order to test the ability of the seed, he wanted to test it with the mature virtual reality game world tree.


    Although he can play the world tree game through the chat room, the chat room is too advanced for him to study at this stage, so he can''t apply the developed the-seed to the world tree through a special memory copy. In addition, he doesn''t have many points and can''t buy a crossing symbol to go to Suzuki Wu''s world, so he can only ask Suzuki Wu.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "??"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "??"


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "so fast???"


    Everyone was surprised by Mao Chang Jingyan''s words. They had known about Mao Chang Jingyan before, that is, they had not developed the-seed. Now it has only been a few days, Mao Chang Jingyan has actually developed the initial version, which is too fast.


    Even Tony was surprised by the speed of Maochang Jingyan. You know, he also made a deal with Suzuki Wu. Because Suzuki Wu believed in him as a superhero, he not only got the virtual reality paper like Maochang Jingyan, but also got an obsolete prototype purchased by Suzuki Wu from e-commerce.


    After studying for so long, he now has no clue about virtual reality technology, and Mao Chang Jingyan has actually produced the initial version, which has to surprise him about Mao Chang Jingyan''s speed.


    I am the God of games: "with the paper provided by Mr. Suzuki, this speed is not fast."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    "Uncle Tony felt insulted in his IQ," said the cute and scum pigs


    I am the God of games: "Mr. Suzuki, would you like to help?"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "OK, send it to me."


    After determining what Maochang Jingyan wanted to do, Suzuki Wu agreed to Maochang Jingyan''s request.


    I am the God of games: "thank you very much."


    "Ding! I''m a member of the chat room. I''m the God of games. Send a private red envelope! "


    Soon, Suzuki Wu received the USB flash disk from Maochang Jingyan, and then inserted it into the old virtual helmet according to Maochang Jingyan''s guidance.


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "Mr. Mao Chang, I''ve inserted it. What should I do next?"


    I am the God of the game: "that''s all right. Next, I''ll deal with it myself."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "Mr. Mao Chang, won''t there be any problem?"


    I am the God of games: "don''t worry, no problem."


    I''m a super rich shit giant: "@ I''m the God of games. Can you broadcast it live? I want to see the specific situation of the-seed program. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can refuse. "


    I am the God of games: "no problem, it''s not a problem."


    The-seed is really precious, but its value is far less than that of the chat room. Mao changjingyan is very happy to use the-seed to get in touch with the members of the chat room.


    Mao Chang Jingyan directly started the live broadcast. You can see that he has entered the world tree game.


    His character is the most common Terran. According to his clothes, it can be seen that this is a newly established trumpet.


    Mao changjingyan didn''t speak, but opened the personal information panel, and then a light screen with a UI different from the world tree style appeared, which was full of program code that Liu Feifei and others couldn''t understand.


    Under the operation of Mao changjingyan, people found that the personal information panel of Mao changjingyan''s role had changed.


    The level soared from level 0 to full level instantly, and all attributes changed from the first few points to 9999 full value.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fog grass!"


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "lying in the trough!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "lying in a trough!"


    Seeing this scene, people can only say the most standard exclamation words.


    However, this is not over yet. I saw that the race of Maochang Jingyan began to change constantly, sometimes Terrans, sometimes elves, sometimes demons, and finally stopped at the Protoss. Then his novice cloth clothes became a set of armor emitting colorful light. You don''t have to guess that this is definitely a world-class equipment.


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "Mr. Mao Chang, is this a plug-in?!"


    Although Mao changjingyan has said before that he wants to modify the data of the world tree, Suzuki Wu knows how difficult it is.


    You know, since the emergence of virtual reality games, some people have been trying to make game plug-ins. However, virtual reality games are different from computer games in the past. The source code protection is strict and the program technology is absolutely thousands of times higher than those games in the past. Plug ins are difficult to make.


    At least Suzuki Wu has never heard of anyone successfully developing a plug-in since the real birth of virtual reality games, even if there is no physical plug-in. Now Mao Chang Jingyan can really modify the game data. How can Suzuki Wu not be shocked.


    I am the God of games: "barely count."


    Although the-seed is the most original version just developed, it is not developed from scratch as in the original work, but supported by a large number of mature technical papers in Suzuki enlightenment world. Now the-seed is many times better than the final version of the-seed in the memory copy.


    It is for this reason that he can modify the mature virtual reality game of world tree through the-seed.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ I''m the God of games, boss of Maochang. Can you also give me this plug-in, so I don''t have to play games every day."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, this is not very good."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Shiyu, don''t you want to experience a knife 9999. What kind of refreshing is it when you click on the Dragon killing sword?"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "cough, I really want to."


    It''s really not a good thing to use plug-ins in online games, but the temptation of plug-ins is too great.


    Now it is less than three weeks before the game is closed. They are doomed not to be promoted to the full level. According to Conan''s analysis, even if they don''t rest every day and work hard in the next world, they will be promoted to about level 50 at most.


    For a level 50 character, the strength of the chat room is about three stars.


    In addition to Kobayashi, who is not very interested in strength, Liu Feifei, who lives a salted fish life every day, is close to Samsung, and the efficiency of game transformation is not as good as his own cultivation.


    If you can modify the game data with the modifier now, you can ensure that they can reach the full level. After transformation, they will have five-star strength. Who doesn''t want to?


    Ye Siyu: "No."


    Just when Liu Feifei thought he could ascend to the sky step by step, ye Siyu bubbled and watered Liu Feifei''s idea like cold water.

 Chapter 1456

    Cute and dregs of pigs: "why, QAQ?"


    Plug in cheating is really shameful and despised by many people, but it''s too cool to use plug-in.


    If anyone uses a plug-in, isn''t the picture a cool word?


    Who doesn''t want to experience the cool of rapidly improving strength, the cool of easily killing the boss who can''t beat in the past, and the invincible cool.


    Now I see a plug-in that won''t be granted a title and can make me feel great. How can Liu Feifei, who used to like playing games with a cheater, miss it.


    Ye Siyu: "this will damage the origin of the world."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "ah?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "big man, what does that mean?"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "it seems that the illusion to reality after the game is closed is not without a price."


    Lanran sees something from it.


    Ye Siyu: "yes, no matter what world, there is no fruit for no reason. It''s just that you can''t see through without reason."


    The conservation of mass, a natural law, seems to exist in many supernatural worlds, but in essence, the conservation of mass has never been missing. It has always existed, but the existence is not obvious.


    In the past, ye Siyu did not pay much attention to the law of mass conservation. After becoming the master of the plane, ye Siyu found that any plane could not be separated from the law of mass conservation.


    Idealistic and causal abilities are often created out of thin air without any source, but these abilities use the power of the whole world.


    The ability of idealism and causality practitioners is like the fission principle that neutrons hit the heavy atomic nucleus and divide it into two or more lighter atomic nuclei when the nuclear bomb explodes. Idealism and causality practitioners pry the whole world with their own small force, which shows many phenomena that do not abide by the conservation of mass.


    The transformation of the king of the undead world is like the principle that idealists and practitioners of causality transform the virtual into the real, which needs to consume the source. In particular, the king of the undead world is not a high-level world, and it needs to consume a huge source to create a bone proud sky.


    Not to mention the world-class props involved in the world rules, just let the full-scale Liu Feifei convert them into real strength, the source of consumption is huge, and may even lead to the collapse of the world.


    Liu Feifei and they don''t know how to get the temporary special memory copy of the chat room, but ye Siyu knows it very well.


    This is the result of the communication between the chat room system and the world will of the king of the undead. It can be regarded as the welfare for Liu Feifei''s weak chickens.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, what Mao Chang Jingyan has done now has violated the world will. If he had not been a member of the chat room and only modified the game, he has not transformed fantasy into reality, otherwise the world will of the king of the undead would have cut him into slag.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t stop it now, the world will of the king of the undead is likely to forcibly end the transaction with the chat room and close this temporary memory copy.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and let Liu Feifei''s Han group mess up the world, ye Siyu came out to stop her Han Han behavior.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "can''t you really use it for a while? Pathetic. JPG "


    Ye Siyu: "not for a second. Mao changjingyan, you should restore the modified content of the-seed as soon as possible."


    I am the God of games: "understand."


    For ye Siyu''s requirements, Mao changjingyan agreed without saying a word. This time, he just tried the-seed developed by himself, not really going to ascend to the sky through the-seed.


    Even if ye Siyu doesn''t say it, he will restore all the data after the experiment. Now that ye Siyu has said it, he won''t say it.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Wuwuwuwu."


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "sister Feifei, cheating is wrong. Look open."


    "I''m still very sad to say so," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, you''d better practice level safely."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "say level or not, civilization, you, me and him."


    Death pupil: "xiazhiqiu, please don''t drive. Thank you. I''m serious. JPG"


    I am the God of games: "@ what should I do to cross the world and become a skeleton, Mr. Suzuki? Thank you very much for your help."


    While everyone was talking, Mao changjingyan had modified the data back to the original appearance and quit the world tree game. Now he had a preliminary plan to develop the sword God domain in his heart.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ Ye Siyu, big brother, help! Help! It''s cracked! Split! "


    Just at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who had just talked with Liu Feifei and them, suddenly asked for help.


    Meng Meng''s dregs of pigs: "what''s cracked?"


    Death pupil: "??"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "??"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "screenshot. JPG"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fog grass, it''s really cracked!"


    Death pupil: "fog grass!"


    My tongue is very powerful: "it''s terrible."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it looks like a big trouble."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "mission! Mission! "


    I''m a murderer: "did the transgressor or reincarnation make a ghost?"


    According to the screenshot sent by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, it can be seen that a crack with no end can be seen in the original blue sky. Moreover, according to people''s visual inspection, this crack does not appear in the scope of the earth''s atmosphere, but near the sun.


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu world is just a daily world. It is absolutely impossible for such a supernatural thing to happen. They can''t think of any other possibilities except the transgressors and reincarnators.


    "Ding! The chat room system detects an emergency... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected the cultivation method of passers-by female owners. There is a plane war crisis in the world! "


    "Ding! The information of hostile forces has been deciphered! "


    "Ding! Exception! It has destroyed the cultivation method of passers-by hostess, and the world is alive and dead!!! Urgent task release! "


    Task requirements: go to the cultivation method world of passers-by female masters to repel plane invaders. During the task, participating members can go to the task world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the task is completed, otherwise a crossing token fee will be deducted.


    Danger level: extremely dangerous!


    Mission: an unknown plane force is attacking the cultivation method world of passers-by female masters. It is expected to enter the cultivation method world of passer-by female masters one hour after Earth time.


    Faction: unknown!


    Strength: unknown! According to the judgment of the chat room, the enemy''s strength is an average of five stars.


    Task reward: 1 million points!


    Additional rewards: provided by passers-by and hostess''s cultivation method world according to task performance.


    Task limitation: this task does not require the consent of the chat room group leader. Any member can participate. The group leader is not forced to carry out this task. Note that this task is extremely dangerous. Please do what you can!!!


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I wipe! Plane war! "


    I''m a murderer: "can all members participate?"


    Death pupil: "the average level is five stars that destroy the Mainland..."


    But big or small beans: "it''s terrible."


    Middle two sick black cat: "what should I do?"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "@ Ye Siyu, big brother, help!"


    Originally, the sky split, which made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu flustered. Now she is even more flustered when she sees the task of the chat room.


    You should know that except when the task function is just turned on, the chat room will directly issue the task in fairness. At other times, the task can only be viewed by Liu Feifei, the group leader. Now the task is directly displayed this time, and the degree of danger is very high.


    Ye Siyu: "well, I''ll be there this time."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "big brother, big brother, what should we do now? Shivering. JPG "


    Ye Siyu: "what should I do? Cold, those who feel they have the ability to participate in this task will sign up directly. "


    I want to be your father: "I''ll take part in this task!"


    WuFan team glasses laoyinbi: "how can such an interesting thing be less than me."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "one million points are mine!"


    Lushan is ferocious: "hiss, WOBAN, you still don''t know yourself at all."


    Smiling female swordsman: "do you have points? I''ll join you. "


    I want coffee jelly: "I''ll go."


    Accident Qixia: "I''ll ask the captain for leave now."


    Eye Avenger: "I also participate. Although my strength has not reached five stars, I should be able to deal with those other enemies."


    The hero baldheaded man with interest: "my blood is boiling."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "just finished the task, I have time."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "light and I will do our best to deal with the enemy."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "how can this kind of thing be less than my iron man Tony Stark."


    Death pupil: "Uncle Tony, you also want to participate!!!"


    Conan was surprised to see Tony, a weak chicken, among all the big men.


    You know, Denisa, the weakest of the people who just spoke, also has four-star strength. Even if Tony wears steel armor, the most is three-star. He actually wants to participate in this mission. If he is not careful, he will lose his life.


    I''m a super rich shit: "hum, I''m a superhero. Besides, I''m not a fool. Of course I won''t go to those five-star perverts. It''s OK to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "I''ll go too!"


    Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu have the deepest feelings. Now she knows that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu may be in danger. As a friend, of course, she will not stand idly by.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, you can''t participate!"


    This mission did not stipulate that the group leader must go. Liu Feifei''s Han and Han should also participate in the mission, which moved Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu very much.


    However, she is absolutely not allowed to take such a risk.


    "I don''t care what big wave girl you say," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Ye Siyu: "Feifei, don''t go this time. You''re just helping."


    Although the level of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s position is not high, and even the position war should not involve too high combat power, as the leader of position war who has launched countless position wars, ye Siyu clearly knows how dangerous the position war is. Even Qi Mu Nanxiong, the strongest in the chat room, will be in danger of life, not to mention Liu Feifei.


    However, ye Siyu hasn''t gone to the female theme of passers-by. She doesn''t know the specific situation. In order to avoid trouble, ye Siyu doesn''t want Liu Feifei to pass by.


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "@ to become a poisonous female writer with a writer, sister Shiyu, I''ll lend you my combat clothes. You should be careful."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "little black cat, thank you."


    Ye Siyu: "are everyone ready? Well, I''ll start the task. "


    This time, the chat room completely handed over the task control to Ye Siyu.


    Traffic accident Qixia: "I''ve asked for leave."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "my steel armor is hungry."


    I want to be your father: "I can do it anytime."


    ����


    The members who signed up for the mission said they were ready.


    Ye Siyu: "then I''ll start the task now."


    Ye Siyu divided a body with strength around the main god level, and then clicked the task to start.


    ����


    "What''s the matter with the sky?"��


    "Is it the end of the world?"


    "I don''t know. Online experts say this is a rare Aurora phenomenon in a thousand years. Let''s not panic."


    "Really? This dark one is called aurora? "


    "We have to trust experts."


    "Go home! I want to go home! "


    Passers by are the masters of the world. In fengzhiqi school, xiazhiqiu Shiyu looked nervously at the cracks in the sky. None of the students next to her kept calm and all looked at the cracks in the sky.


    "Xia Zhiqiu.", At this time, a handsome boy came to xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    "What?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowns slightly and looks at the boy. This is a boy who once confessed to her in front of the whole class. He hasn''t spoken to himself since he was rejected once. Now he suddenly speaks to himself, which makes Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feel very strange.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that she also found that the boy didn''t look at himself very right and kept staring at his chest.


    "Xia Zhiqiu, don''t be afraid. I will protect you.", The boy''s eyes are full of hot color. He looks at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and says. His hands are also holding Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Obviously, this guy wants to take advantage of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Bastard!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was upset because of this crisis. Now this guy wants to be cheap. How can she stand it.


    "Bang!"


    A pink fist was smashed. Under the stunned eyes of others, the boy was directly punched and put on the blackboard.


    "Hiss! Xia Zhiqiu is so strong! "


    "Is she really human?"


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s classmates were all surprised by this scene

 Chapter 1457

    "Well..."


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face was slightly stiff. Due to the plane war, she forgot that her three-star strength was stronger than ordinary people. She didn''t know how many times.


    If she didn''t suddenly wake up and take back most of her strength, otherwise the boy would not only be beaten to fly, but would be beaten to slag by her.


    However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t regret it. At most, he felt uncomfortable with the eyes of the students staring at him.


    At this time, several dazzling lights appeared in the classroom, frightening the students who stared at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, so they jumped and took refuge one after another.


    The next second, ye Siyu, Bai beard, LAN ran and others appeared in the classroom.


    "You guys are here.", Under the surprised eyes of the students, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu greeted Ye Siyu.


    "Is this an alien?"


    "Super powers in animation?"


    "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to know them."


    "Is xiazhiqiu Shiyu also a superpower?"


    "She''s so strong, it''s possible."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s classmates talked one after another.


    Death pupil: "everyone pay attention to safety."


    What should I do to cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "everyone, pay attention to safety."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "you must protect yourself."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "come on, everyone!"


    The younger sister controlled the headpost: "Dad, you must be careful!"


    But big or small you beans: "yes, yes, be careful."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, tanzhilang, don''t worry, Dad, I''ll be fine."


    My tongue is very strong: "I''m ready for everyone to celebrate the victory."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "live broadcast!"


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "yes, live broadcast!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I''ll start broadcasting it now."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I''ll also open the live broadcast to let you see Uncle Tony''s heroism."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "it''s so troublesome. Forget it."


    After ye Siyu and others arrived at the world of Dalu women''s masters, others in the chat room put down their things and paid nervous attention to the situation here.


    "Get out of here first.", Ye Siyu looked at the students who were talking about it. They had a thought. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and lanran, who were carrying out the task, suddenly changed in front of them and moved from the classroom to the top of the school building.


    "No matter how many times, sir''s power is still so profound.", Lanran exclaimed without any reaction.


    "Indeed.", Qi Mu Nanxiong nodded in agreement. He also reacted after the transfer that he had been transferred.


    "Hasn''t the enemy come yet?", WOBAN looked at the crack in the sky and said excitedly.


    "They have come.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    "Coming?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, everyone looked serious and used their own detection ability to find the trace of the enemy.


    After this detection, except Qi Yu, Qi Mu and Chu Xuan, who were not people without detection ability or calm personality, the others frowned tightly, because they couldn''t find the trace of the enemy, and everything was as usual.


    "Where are they, sir?", Tony, who has just connected the world satellite with Jarvis, asked. He searched a large circle and found no sign of suspected enemy invasion of the world.


    "There.", Ye Siyu pointed to the crack in the sky.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, but the crack was fierce. The earth was too far away to see what the crack was.


    "Pa!"


    A snap of fingers came, and a picture appeared in front of the crowd. It was a close-up picture of the crack.


    "Hiss!"


    "Many enemies."


    "Is this the war between planes?"


    Looking at the picture in front of us, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    In front of the huge crack is an endless ocean composed of a large number of unknown creatures. The number of them makes people''s scalp numb and can''t be counted at all.


    "Sir, the enemy... There are too many enemies.", Tony stammered. He just made a rough count of the number of enemies on the screen through Jarvis, which is 10 billion.


    You should know that ye Siyu''s picture shows not all the enemies, but only a small part. According to this proportion, there are at least more than 100 billion enemies invading the world of passers-by women.


    He lives on the earth of more than 7 billion people. Now he has to face more than 100 billion enemies, which makes Tony completely unable to calm down.


    And the task of the chat room said that the average strength of the enemy this time is five-star, more than 100 billion five-star enemies. How can people fight.


    "Not too much.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Due to the hidden rules of multi-level forces, the victory or defeat of low-level inter level war is different from that of high-level inter level war.


    The high-level planes have high-end combat power that can easily lead to the destruction and collapse of the planes. As a result, the plane war between the high-level planes often depends on the high-end combat power, while the low-level planes are different.


    Unlike high-level planes, low-level planes do not have high-end combat power that can lead to the destruction of planes at will. Often, a plane may not even have a main god level. Like passers-by women, there is only one main god level in the world.


    At the level of the LORD God level, unless it has rolling combat power, the duration of a battle is very long, often tens of thousands or even millions of years, which makes the middle and low-end combat power particularly important in low-level war, unlike the high-level war, which only sends more than 1 billion combat power.


    After a war, the number of people participating in the low-level surface war is all in the hundreds of billions. Now, the more than 100 billion is really not much.


    "That''s not much! That''s more than 100 billion enemies! ", Tony let out a cry.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what?! More than 100 billion! True or false? "


    Death pupil: "Uncle Tony, are you right?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "Mr. Tony is not wrong. The number of enemies is at least 100 billion."


    But big or small, you bean: "how much is more than 100 billion? Circle eye. JPG "


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "isn''t this bullying?"


    Tony''s words surprised everyone in the chat room. They knew the number of enemies, but they didn''t expect the number to be so much.


    "These more than 100 billion are not all five-star enemies?", The forehead of the second pillar was full of sweat, and now he also felt great pressure.


    "Almost.", Ye Siyu did not observe carefully, but it was similar to what was described in the chat room mission. The average strength of these enemies was about five stars.


    "What shall we do now, boss?", The clothes on his body have been changed into the battle suit of the black cat. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face is full of panic. There are too many enemies to say. Even his strength is so strong. How can he fight.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some cannon fodder, which has little impact.", Ye Siyu said calmly.


    "Cannon fodder?!"


    "Little impact?"


    Everyone was shocked, but at the thought of Ye Siyu''s strength to destroy the universe at will, the more than 100 billion five-star enemy was really nothing. At this time, the originally nervous people relaxed a lot.


    "Wait a minute, I will add some magic to you, so that your can play the strength of eight to nine stars.", Ye Siyu said.


    The eight star to nine star levels in the chat room are the star level of multiple planes. With his separation of the main god level and the blessing of the will of the world, Tony and them can burst out their constant star strength.


    "Eight stars?!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Siyu''s words stunned everyone. Although Ye Siyu once gave strength to Liu Feifei and Conan in the world of Yidu blade 2, it was only three-star. Now ye Siyu said that he could temporarily improve all of them to eight-star strength, which is really amazing.


    Ye Siyu has no nonsense and directly contacts passers-by with the will of the world.


    All of a sudden, no matter Tony or Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, they had a different breath, and the surging power appeared out of thin air in their bodies.


    "My eyes.", The second pillar made a startling cry. He felt the pupil strength of his eyes soar, and a large number of new Ninja appeared in his heart like instinct.


    The second disease black cat: "I wipe, the writing wheel eye of the second pillar has directly evolved to the nine gouyu reincarnation eye."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "you lied to me, boss. I knew you would do this, too!"


    "My ability to shake fruits has also been strengthened.", White beard shook his fist, and the void shook faintly. He felt that if he had the ability to start shaking fruit, he could easily shatter the planet under his feet.


    "Superpowers are much better than before.", Qi mu, who took off the suppressor, also felt his super power.


    "Wow, my steel armor has also been strengthened.", Tony looked at the data of steel armor and exclaimed. He thought Ye Siyu''s promotion was to improve his body. Who knows that ye Siyu even improved his steel armor.


    According to Jarvis''s test, the strength of the current steel armor is countless times that of the previous steel armor. In front of the current steel armor, it is the difference between water and diamond, which can''t be compared at all.


    "I feel like a sun.", Dagu took out the magic light stick and looked at it.


    "Nine stars? No, it''s eight stars. ", Lanran''s eyes narrowed. The seven-star is most clear about how much he has changed now. Now he can easily hang himself hundreds of times before.


    "What an admirable power.", Luo Hao, who also felt the changes in her body, stared at Ye Siyu with her double phoenix Dan eyes, which were full of respect and worship.


    "Hahaha, is this eight star? What a powerful force. ", Lightning surged around WOBAN, and he now felt that his powers could control the whole world.


    "It''s not just to simply increase our physique and energy, but to make our respective abilities reach the real eight-star level.", Chu Xuan analyzed that the originally indifferent eyes were full of feelings.


    "Gene lock phase IV intermediate?", LAN ran looks at Chu Xuan and asks.


    "Yeah.", Chu Xuan nodded, with a stiff smile on his face.


    As Chu Xuan just said, ye Siyu does not simply provide people with eight-star physique and energy, but actually improves their ability to eight-star.


    With Ye Siyu''s separated strength, with the help of the world''s will, he can easily raise people''s strength to the real star level.


    Of course, ye Siyu will not help them improve forever. After the equipotential war, they will still reduce their strength to the original level, otherwise their future development will be affected.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, I''ll take you to the universe to deal with the invaders.", After strengthening, ye Siyu asked, and everyone said that there was no problem.


    Ye Siyu nodded and thought. The scenery in front of everyone changed again, moving from the top of the school building to the dark and cold deep space of the universe, which made Tony and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu panic those who had never been to the universe.


    However, they soon found that they did not have any discomfort and could breathe like on earth.


    "Can we breathe?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said in surprise.


    "As long as the strength reaches seven stars, oxygen is no longer the basic element to maintain life under normal circumstances.", Ye Siyu explained.


    "I see.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded, and then speechless said to Qiyu who pinched his nose and closed his mouth: "teacher Qiyu, don''t be like this, we can breathe normally."


    "Eh? You can really breathe. ", Qiyu took her hand off her nose and took a deep breath. She found that she could really breathe.


    "I don''t think we''re talking about breathing now.", Tony pointed to the front and said that this time they finally saw what was in front of the crack.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the creatures in the world!"


    A large number of creatures of unknown races were seen floating in front of the huge cracks, and in front of them were huge space portals one after another. They clearly saw that the other end of the portal was planet after planet. Obviously, these invaders were going to invade all over the world of passers-by women through these space portals.


    "Can you come now, sir?", Qiyu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Not to mention Qiyu''s bellicose people, even Tony and Erzhu are eager to test their eight-star ability.


    "Go, I''ll sweep the array for you.", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t intend to do it.


    As long as he wants, he can end this plane war at the plane level alone, and there is no need to deal with these cannon fodder invaders in a world like this.


    However, this time is an opportunity to train the members of the chat room and let them see the plane war. Ye Siyu doesn''t intend to do it immediately, but let them deal with it first.

 Chapter 1458

    After getting Ye Siyu''s answer, except Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, others started to attack the invaders one after another.


    "Hahaha, the points are mine! The black dragon of the underworld! "


    WOBAN directly turned into a one kilometer high black dragon and flew towards the group of invaders. The hot dragon breath erupted from his mouth and fell like a meteor towards the invaders ready to go. All the invaders stained with dragon inflammation were burned up, and at least millions of invaders were destroyed.


    "Hahaha! Luo Hao! Do you have the courage to kill more than any of us? "


    Seeing the power of his breath, WOBAN burst out a burst of hearty laughter. Since Luo Hao joined the chat room, he was very oppressed. Now he can finally release the pressure during this period of time.


    "The old Marquis is is gone," said the cute and dregs pigs


    Middle two sick black cat: "I think the old Marquis is dying."


    My tongue is very powerful: "I think so, too."


    I want to become master baokemeng: "is this really something that human beings can do? It''s even more powerful than Baoke dream. "


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "you''re a super newcomer. You''re not qualified to say that."


    I want to be master baokemeng: "ah?"


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "shivering. JPG"


    "Childish.", When the people discussed WOBAN, Luo Hao glanced at WOBAN. If she was provoked by WOBAN in the past, she would definitely fight back. However, after several previous battles of abusing WOBAN, Luo Hao didn''t take WOBAN seriously.


    After eating the miracle egg fried rice made by Ye Siyu, her cultivation in martial arts has been greatly improved. It is easier for her to abuse WOBAN than drink water, and she has completely ignored WOBAN.


    If Chu Xuan or LAN ran, two strong people who make her feel pressure, make such a challenge, she will be a little interested. As for WOBAN, forget it.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Luo Hao ignored his challenge and said he was childish, wobanna was angry.


    "Big phoenix has no sky!"


    Luo Hao didn''t care about WOBAN''s angry eyes at all. When his white and tender little hand patted forward, a golden phoenix with a wingspan of nearly ten thousand miles appeared in the cosmic starry sky. The golden radiance illuminated everything around, and a pleasant bird song echoed in the universe, as if it were a real Phoenix.


    Luo Hao''s martial arts accomplishments are not only amazing, but also his use of his power is superb. He can be called "unparalleled national scholar".


    After eating Ye Siyu''s miracle egg fried rice, she has a deeper understanding of power and martial arts. Now the flying phoenix twelve God palm is no longer a simple martial arts, but a combination of power and abilities such as great King Kong Magic, dragon singing and tiger roaring, heaven is dead, and ye Siyu''s eight-star strength is not a little stronger than in the past.


    The Phoenix soars and the world is dark.


    The originally endless sea of invaders was emptied directly.


    Although it is a small piece, there are at least hundreds of millions of invaders.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this scene, WOBAN''s eyes are about to fall out of his eyes. Now it is also an eight-star star. Luo Hao''s power is not comparable to him. He can be sure that even if he can use all his ownership, he can''t reach the general level of Luo Hao''s move.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "the leader is mighty!"


    Second disease black cat: "the leader is forced by cattle!"


    I want to be a master of Baoke dream: "Wow, is this Baoke dream?"


    Death pupil: "shouldn''t we pay attention to the old Marquis now?"


    I saw that WOBAN had no voice. He silently used the dragon breath to destroy the plane invaders. He had no ambition to challenge Luo Hao.


    "Gula Lala, what a powerful move! Click! "


    Seeing Luo Hao''s move to destroy so many invaders, Bai beard''s clenched fist suddenly waved out, the eight-star earthquake fruit ability broke out, the terrible vibration force, the void broke, and the whole universe seemed to be smashed with Bai beard''s fist.


    In the degree of life preservation and strangeness, the real fruit is not as powerful as wobanna, which can improve the level of life, but in terms of destructive power, the earthquake fruit is only high.


    The power of the eight-star earthquake fruit is huge. In an instant, it spread for many kilometers. Even if it is not as good as Luo Hao, it is not bad. With one move, nearly ten million invaders will be destroyed.


    In addition to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, others have also used the ability promoted to eight stars by Ye Siyu and unlimited energy to deal with these plane invaders.


    Dagu turned into a shining diga and kept releasing timer flashes, emitting surging light like stars, and all darkness no longer existed under the light.


    "Flame!"


    The light shouted to the flame, and the flame nodded knowingly. The two hands contacted and directly combined into the soul form of the Holy Grail of heaven emitting green light. The breath was several times that of the previous eight stars, not far from the nine stars.


    "Genesis sword strike!"


    Countless lightsabers made of ether appeared behind the soul, and then shrouded towards the invader Corps like a cosmic storm. The casualties were no less than Luohao.


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    The eye evolved into the two pillars of jiugouyu reincarnation eye form, which directly used the reincarnation eye pupil technique.


    A gravitational ball emitting terrible gravity appeared out of thin air among the invaders. All invaders flew towards the gravitational ball like iron sand attracted by magnets. In a few seconds, hundreds of millions of invaders were squeezed into a huge flesh and blood planet.


    "Spiral sword!"


    After being strengthened to eight stars by Ye Siyu, Denisa felt that she could perfectly control all demon forces, so she directly released 100% demon forces and then used her most powerful moves.


    The terrible whirlwind appeared, and all intruders thousands of miles ahead of Denisa were torn to pieces.


    Spiral sword, the famous stunt of No.9 big sword Zhen, turns the habitual arm and then releases it to make the sword rotate at high speed. It has the strongest stabbing skill among all soldiers. It has a large wound and high destructive power. Denisa''s maximum rotation cycle in the past was 21 weeks.


    Now Denisa finds that her limit is to rotate for 100 weeks and will not have any impact on herself. The damage caused by twisting her arm will recover in a few seconds under the eight-star constitution.


    Qiyu''s attack method is the simplest. Unlike other people''s wild moves, she uses the simplest force to deal with the invaders. Instead, she directly rushes into the plane of the invaders and keeps waving her fists. Each circle can create a strong fist style and crush the invaders.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the Legion of those who joined the group, a red figure flickered constantly. It was Tony who passed by with fire and energy.


    "Can technology reach the same level?", Tony kept trying the technology on the eight Star steel armor. His eyes were full of excitement. Although it was only a simple use, Tony had roughly figured out the principle of a small part of the technology.


    After this mission, he believed that his steel armor could be renewed again.


    Qi Mu is the most peaceful among the people. Although his strength is the strongest in the chat room, he has the best character among all the strong people in the chat room and has never killed anyone. Therefore, he does not use his powerful super power to create a terrible phenomenon to destroy the enemy like others, but quietly uses his super power to turn the invader into a doll.


    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "are chuxuan and lanran rowing? Why don''t you move? "


    The cute and scum pigs: "maybe they don''t think these enemies that uncle Tony can destroy are worth their shot."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "what do you mean, Miss group leader?"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "literally."


    Ye Siyu: "lanran and chuxuan have been fighting."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yes?"


    Sister control head column: "I can''t see."


    But big or small beans: "me too."


    Ye Siyu: "of course, but you can''t find their attack."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yin is better than @ cherish life and stay away from three no men, really? What did you do? "


    Old Yin Bi of the glasses of the five fan team: "I confused them with magic and asked them to shoot the people next to me."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "that''s it? Subway old man looks at his cell phone. JPG "


    Liu Feifei thought that lanran used some powerful means before. Who knows, it''s still magic.


    Death pupil: "lanran''s move can''t be so simple. Look at all the invaders in the picture."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "fog grass!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    After Conan''s warning, they found that the situation on the intruder was not quite right.


    Before, because their attention was all on Luo Hao, Da Gu didn''t pay attention to the invaders'' big moves with serious light pollution. Now when they looked, they found that the whole invader Legion was not only the part of Luo Hao who attacked, but also others, just their own people beating their own people.


    What''s more shocking to them is that this situation covers the whole invader corps, which means that lanran has hypnotized at least tens of billions of invaders with magic.


    It is not only Liu Feifei and the melon eaters who are shocked by lanran''s means, but also Luo Hao and Bai beard, who are killing the invaders, are shocked by lanran''s means.


    If Liu Feifei hadn''t asked, they wouldn''t have noticed the changes on the intruder''s side.


    To know that they can become strong, their observation is absolutely not weak. They have not found it at all. This shows how secret lanran''s moves are.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "I can only say big brother cow batch."


    Middle two sick black cat: "deliver milk tea to the boss."


    Death pupil: "blue dye is really strong."


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "compared with Chu Xuan, these can only be regarded as small hands."


    Death pupil: "??"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "really?!"


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "Chu Xuan, you should be using the logical way of heaven."


    For Chu Xuan, a man who is regarded as his lifelong opponent, lanran has been observing each other since they came to the world of passers-by women. He found that Chu Xuan, who has completed another task, is much stronger. According to his inference, he should have reached the level of the third stage of gene lock.


    Now Chu Xuan has been promoted to eight stars by Ye Siyu, making the gene lock break through the intermediate level of the fourth stage. He must have mastered the spiritual light ability of logical heaven.


    The ability of logical heaven has not been shown too much in the memory copy. I just know that it can reverse causality and modify reality like the prop Fengshen list mastered by Chu Xuan.


    Since the breakthrough to seven stars, lanran''s jinghuashuiyue is no longer a simple magic ability in the past, but a causal ability that can turn virtualization into reality. Therefore, he is very curious about Chu Xuan''s logical way of heaven.


    Under his observation, he found that many invaders in the group disappeared without injury, and disappeared very thoroughly, as if they should not exist in the world.


    Such ability can only be achieved by Chu Xuan''s logical way of heaven in the chat room.


    You should know that even if ye Siyu''s ability to be promoted to an eight-star mirror can''t do such a thing, it can be seen how powerful Chu Xuan''s logical way of heaven is.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "the way of logic? What ghost? "


    Death pupil: "Chu Xuan''s spiritual light ability, don''t you know?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "I haven''t finished watching infinite terror, Hei hei."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "I haven''t finished reading it either."


    Death pupil: "in short, this is a very bug ability."


    Conan was too lazy to explain to Liu Feifei and continued to focus on the battlefield.


    "Shiyu, haven''t you prepared yourself yet?", Seeing that more than half of the invaders on the battlefield were destroyed, ye Siyu turned to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who didn''t take action next to him and asked.


    Since the beginning of the battle, ye Siyu has not moved away from the members of the chat room. He has been paying attention to their situation to ensure that they are not dangerous and maintain their strength blessing. Among them, he noticed the emotional changes of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    Ye Siyu can feel that Shiyu of xiazhiqiu wants to join the battle, but the wailing before the enemy''s death makes her timid. She doesn''t know whether to do it or not.


    "Boss, this world is clearly my world, but I dare not fight against invaders to protect my world. I can only watch others protect my world. Am I useless?", Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face showed a melancholy look.


    "No, it''s human nature. Don''t give yourself psychological pressure. You''re already protecting the world when you''re standing here.", Ye Siyu patted Shiyu''s head and comforted.


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu often fights with the heroes in the chat room, she is still a high school student in essence. Killing the enemy is really a very difficult thing for her.


    "Thank you, boss.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu showed a smile on her melancholy face. She felt much better in her heart. Then she looked firm, "I want to protect my world myself."

 Chapter 1459

    "I want to protect my world myself."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seriously said his current attitude.


    "Go and protect your own world.", Ye Siyu patted Shiyu''s head and said.


    "Yeah.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded heavily, and then used the shaving in the six styles to move rapidly in the direction of the invader Corps.


    "Point to the gun!"


    With a soft drink, the green jade finger of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned into a sickle of death. No intruder could resist her finger.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is really not good at fighting. However, her strength has been promoted too strong, just like a full-scale tuba and a cute new PK in online games, which is completely crushed.


    The six styles were skillfully used by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, and a large number of invaders were eliminated one by one. For a moment, she was no longer the light novel writer, but a female martial god.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Shiyu, too a!!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "sister Shiyu is powerful!"


    But big or small you beans: "sister Shiyu, come on!"


    After seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s speech in the chat room, people cheered him one after another.


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is poisonous all day, she is definitely the most popular person in the chat room except Liu Feifei.


    Under the sound of cheering, the invader Legion was destroyed by xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Only some disabled and defeated soldiers are running away frantically, trying to escape the pursuit of xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Luo Hao. The invader''s action is doomed to failure this time.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I knew this task was to add leeks. Why should I go? I lost 100 million. JPG with one million points."


    Looking at the chat room members who went to the passerby''s hostess world, they kept mowing the grass like playing unparalleled games. Liu Feifei was called envy and jealousy.


    You know, the reward for this task is one million points. Even if you fish again, you can get tens of thousands of points.


    Don''t you get tens of thousands of points to draw for soy sauce?


    Liu Feifei is more think more depressed.


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, the world has no regret medicine."


    Don''t mention Liu Feifei. Conan was very jealous when he saw this.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "Wuwuwuwu."


    But big or small, you bean: "sister Feifei doesn''t cry, touch her head. JPG"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "your beans, paste."


    But big or small you beans: "paste."


    "Boom!"


    When Liu Feifei and you Douzi posted around, a deafening voice interrupted their chat in the live broadcast.


    Seeing the huge crack across the starry sky shaking violently, fools can see that there is a problem.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    Black cat with secondary two disease: "what a terrible feeling."


    Car accident Qixia: "I feel a great sense of oppression coming from the crack."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "me too."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "finally, there are some decent opponents."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "old Marquis, I don''t know why I have a very bad hunch after you say this."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "little girl, what do you mean!?"


    "Roar!"


    Before they had finished speaking, a strange roar that shook the whole universe came out of the crack, and then a huge eyeball the size of the sun drilled out of the crack. The huge eyeball was covered with tentacles composed of eyes of different shapes, large and small, and the strange smell filled the universe.


    If a patient with dense phobia sees this creature, he will definitely be disgusted by those large and small eyes and die suddenly.


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "Wow! My eyes! I want to wash my eyes! "


    But big or small you beans: "so disgusting."


    My tongue is very powerful: "I don''t know why I have a strong feeling of vomiting."


    Sister control head column: "what the hell is this?"


    I''m a murderer: "it''s terrible."


    Maggie bakunay: "great."


    Dragon breeder, maid lover, social animal Lin: "is such a thing really something that exists in the world?"


    I want to be a master of Baoke dream: "I don''t want such Baoke dream."


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "shivering. JPG"


    I am the God of games: "what a crazy creature."


    Seeing this big eye, the chat room exploded directly, and they were all disgusted by its strange appearance.


    On the other hand, in the chat room where the remaining invaders were eliminated, people stopped chasing and put their eyes on the big eye. Everyone can feel strong pressure from the big eye, proving that the creature in front of us is at least nine stars.


    "Hiss! Why doesn''t this thing have an entity? No quality response! Not even an energy response! Is this a quantum creature?! ", In the steel armor, Tony looked at the big eyes in horror. When the big eyes came out, he used the black technology detector on the eight-star steel armor to detect the big eyes.


    But what shocked Tony was that no matter what detector could detect the big eye accurately, or that the big eye in front of him could only be observed by the naked eye.


    "Whatever it is, just blow it up!", No matter what reaction WOBAN didn''t respond, the Black Dragon flew towards the big eyes that were many times bigger than himself, and used various powers to attack him while flying.


    Storms, flames, wolves, desertification, all out.


    Luo Hao not only mastered the method of combining multiple powers and functions, but also mastered it in the past period of time.


    "Whew!"


    The eyes of big eyes turned to WOBAN who attacked himself. At the same time, countless tentacles were entangled and whipped towards WOBAN. This whip instantly defeated all the visions used by WOBAN''s power and flew them.


    Middle two sick black cat: "this tentacle!!!"


    Death pupil: "write wheel eye!!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "iron juice, I vomit first for respect."


    But big or small you beans: "I''m itching all over."


    Compared with WOBAN''s flying by the tentacle of big eye beads, people pay more attention to the tentacle of WOBAN. If you observe carefully, you will find that the eyes that make up this bright red tentacle are red one after another, with different levels of writing wheel eyes, kaleidoscope and reincarnation eyes.


    "Damn it! Add earth life! "


    Looking at these familiar eyes, Sasuke''s jiugouyu reincarnation eyes are full of anger. The hot black flame appears on the tentacle out of thin air. Sasuke, who attaches great importance to the family, feels that this tentacle is an insult to Yu Zhibo and he is going to destroy it.


    However, no matter how the eight-star sky light fire burns, the writing wheel eye tentacle has no change except that its eyes become a little listless.


    Big eyes and huge eyes showed an unhappy mood.


    "Whew!"


    A sound of breaking through the universe sounded. Dozens of tentacles composed of long and narrow eyes emerged from the big eyes and shot away at Sasuke. The speed was so fast that even Sasuke''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye could not see the track clearly.


    "Be careful!"


    Tony and Dagu remind in unison.


    A thick beam of light shot out from the energy furnace at Tony''s chest, and Dagu on the other side also emitted shining perio light, trying to help Sasuke resist the tentacles.


    But these tentacles were not only fast, but also extremely strong. They completely ignored their attack and continued to shoot at Sasuke.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the tentacles were about to stab Sasuke, Qi Mu appeared in front of Sasuke, and all the tentacles twisted like hitting an iron plate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kiki.", Sasuke breathed heavily. If Qi Mu didn''t do it, he was sure that he would be stabbed by these tentacles.


    "A little help.", Qi Mu said faintly, and burst out the most powerful super ability to force those tentacles back.


    As the most powerful person in the crowd, he can clearly feel how powerful the big eyes are.


    "One punch in a row!"


    Qiyu didn''t know when she floated near the big eyes with a dog planer. Her fist turned into a fist shadow storm and blew at the big eyes. The fist that can easily explode a planet is just to dent the big eyes and break some small tentacles. In addition, it has no effect.


    But such behavior also angered big eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The strange voice was uploaded from the big eyes, and the whole universe trembled again under the sound. Countless tentacles on the body burst out and spread around. In the blink of an eye, it covered a large starry sky behind, as if it were going to fill the whole universe with these tentacles.


    Qiyu was directly entangled by these tentacles and couldn''t get rid of it for a time.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge lightsaber crossed, and the tentacles that bound Qiyu were broken one by one. It was the support of the soul.


    "This guy is very powerful and can''t be handled by one person. Let''s fight together.", The soul who saved Qiyu said with a huge green sword.


    "Yes, we must deal with him together.", White beard agreed, then shook his fist and shook the fruit to break Qiyu''s tentacles again.


    "Big phoenix has no sky!"


    Luo Hao did not speak, but directly expressed her point of view with action, even if she was arrogant, such as she felt great pressure in front of her big eyes.


    "High speed sword!"


    "The wind and the waves!"


    "Point to the gun!"


    The crowd used their strongest moves to attack big eyes.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "come on! Be sure to burst this disgusting big eye! "


    Middle two sick black cat: "yes, don''t let it pollute my eyes!!"


    But big or small you beans: "blow it up! Blow it up! "


    The people in the chat room kept cheering the members of the battle.


    Death pupil: "why didn''t lanran and Mr. chuxuan do it?"


    At this time, Conan found that lanran and chuxuan had not made a move, but quietly watched the crowd besiege big eyes.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio, lanran, are you rowing again?"


    "Chu Xuan, have you noticed?", Lanran ignores Liu Feifei''s question. She stares at her big eyes and says that jinghuashuiyue doesn''t know when she has appeared in his hand and holds it tightly, which shows how dignified he is now.


    "The spiritual pollution that can affect the world... The ability of causality...", Chu Xuan, who recovered his emotion, said with dignity.


    The more powerful people are, the more they can feel how terrible this big eye is. Lanran and Chu Xuan may not be as strong as Qi mu, but they are only stronger than Qi mu in battle and analysis.


    After the appearance of big eyes, as high IQ personnel in the chat room, they used all means to observe the situation of big eyes for the first time.


    Unlike Tony''s complete dependence on technology and scientific knowledge, they prefer to use their ability to observe big eyes.


    During the observation, they found that the situation of big eyes is extremely strange. As Tony said when he just tested, big eyes have no mass and energy response, and are between existence and nonexistence.


    Luo Hao''s attack seems to hurt big eyes, but they can see that big eyes have no influence.


    They are more concerned about the changes in the universe after the emergence of big eyes than those tentacles of big eyes.


    They clearly noticed that the universe of passers-by female masters changed with big eyes as the center, the space became no longer stable, inorganic things seemed to become alive, and the smell of evil became more and more strong.


    "Any suggestions?", Asked LAN ran.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he really can''t compare with Chu Xuan in making plans, but he also feels inferior. He and Chu Xuan are not the same kind of people. He tends to fight, while Chu Xuan tends to analyze. If they fight, the result is hard to say.


    At present, he can''t deal with big eyes alone, so lanran wants to know what Chu Xuan''s plan is.


    "There is too little information to be sure.", Chu Xuan shook his head. Even the logical way of heaven like a bug could not affect the big eyes in front of him.


    "Yeah.", Lanran doesn''t continue to talk. After gently nodding her head, she flies towards the big eyes with a mirror and joins the battlefield.


    Chuxuan follows lanran with her eyes and constantly analyzes all kinds of things in her heart. There is no need for dialogue between smart people. Chuxuan knows that lanran wants to give him usable information himself.


    At the same time, a plate of fried rice with eggs appeared in his hand and was constantly rejected by him. It was a replica of the miracle fried rice with eggs made by Ye Siyu before.


    Big eyes have gone beyond Chu Xuan''s current understanding. If you want to further observe each other''s situation, you must use all means.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "the big guy is the big guy. I can''t eat in front of such disgusting things."


    Middle two disease black cat: "+ 1"


    Death pupil: "+ 2"


    Big or small beans: "+ 3"


    ����


    "Yes.", After eating several plates of miracle egg fried rice in succession, Chu Xuan stopped. He had thought of the countermeasures to deal with big eyes.

 Chapter 1460

    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "what do you want to do so much? Isn''t it fragrant to ask the boss for help directly?"


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s thinking make complaints about the big eyes beads, Liu Feifei Tucao up.


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, it''s good to ask the boss for help, but if the boss helps, a large part of the task reward will be the boss this time. I think Mr. chuxuan won''t ask the boss for help unless there is no way."


    "But the big eyes are so powerful that the leader and teacher Qiyu are all beaten without fighting back. Even if the boss of Chu Xuan is smart, he can''t win."


    It''s not that Liu Feifei despises Chu Xuan, but as she said, big eyes are too abnormal.


    After fighting for so long, no matter what moves Luo Hao or Qiyu use, the other party has no influence except that he has lost some tentacles.


    Death pupil: "I think Mr. chuxuan can do it."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Conan is very optimistic about Mr. Chu Xuan."


    Death pupil: "of course."


    Conan doesn''t know how to answer Liu Feifei''s question. Even Liu Feifei can see that his big eyes are so powerful. How can the person with the highest IQ in the chat room not see it.


    However, if someone else made the plan, Conan might directly think there was no hope, but it was Chu Xuan who made the plan, which was different. There was a feeling that Chu Xuan must be able to come up with a way.


    During the discussion, Chu Xuan stopped and took back a plate of miracle egg fried rice just half eaten into the space props.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "@ cherish life and stay away from three no men. What am I going to do?"


    Although lanran is struggling with big eye''s tentacles, his attention has not been diverted from Chu Xuan. After seeing that Chu Xuan no longer eats miracle egg fried rice, lanran knows that Chu Xuan has thought of a way to deal with big eye.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "@ WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio, I need you to cooperate with my next actions. Do you need me to explain in detail?"


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "no, I believe you."


    Lanran didn''t ask Chu Xuan what plan he had made. He knew that since Chu Xuan had made a plan, he was sure to deal with big eyes. Asking more was just a waste of time.


    The cute and scum pigs said, "Wow, is this the tacit understanding between men? YOOOO��


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "although this sentence seems to be no problem, I always think something is wrong after you send it out by sister Feifei."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "how is it possible? I''m definitely not implying that they are full of love, gay."


    Death pupil: "


    But big or small you beans: "what is gay?"


    I am a murderer: "you bean, you don''t need to know this kind of thing."


    But big or small, you bean: "OK, sister Yuzi."


    When Liu Feifei crooked the building, Chu Xuan also moved there.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "please give your mirror to xiazhiqiu Shiyu."


    When lanran hears the speech, he instantly cuts off hundreds of tentacles to attack himself and goes directly to xiazhiqiu Shiyu who is attacking his tentacles with six styles. Lanran doesn''t ask why xiazhiqiu Shiyu takes his mirror and water moon.


    "Mr. lanran, what''s the matter?", All his attention was focused on Xia Zhiqiu on big eyes. Shiyu looked at lanran who came to his side.


    "Take my soul chopping knife.", Lanran doesn''t explain too much, but hands the mirror flower and water moon in her hand to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu.


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t understand what lanran means, due to the existence of Ye Siyu and the chat room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t worry that lanran will harm himself. She is very obedient and takes jinghuashuiyue in her hand.


    Cherish life and stay away from Sanwu man: "next, please help xiazhiqiu Shiyu resist the enemy''s attack, and use your mirror flower water moon ability to cooperate with my logic heaven."


    During this time, Chu Xuan has finished reading the old fan in the chat room and the copy of task memory uploaded by Liu Feifei. He clearly knows what blue dye is now. Mirror Flower Water Moon is just his ability. He can use the ability of Mirror Flower Water Moon even if he is not in hand.


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "no problem."


    With LAN Ran''s answer, Chu Xuan lifted his glasses and directly used the logical way of heaven to make the next plan.


    Lanran can feel that Chu Xuan''s whole body emits a mysterious and mysterious smell, which is many times stronger than when he just dealt with the invader Legion. Chu Xuan now seems to be a small universe, which is extremely conspicuous in this gradually evil universe.


    At the same time, the mysterious and mysterious breath is also emitted from Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. It is obvious that Chu Xuan''s logical way of heaven is being used by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu.


    Lanran doesn''t understand why Chu Xuan did this, but she doesn''t think about it. She immediately does what Chu Xuan said before and cooperates with his actions.


    For a moment, the mirror and water moon held by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in his hand became illusory and operated under the guidance of Chu Xuan''s logical way of heaven.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Siyu, who saw everything in his eyes, smiled and looked at Chu Xuan with appreciation. It has to be said that Chu Xuan is worthy of being recognized as one of the top wise men in multiple aspects.


    In the multiple facets, the strong will be born and fall all the time. There are very few strong people that can be recognized by all forces in the multiple facets, but Chu Xuan did it.


    Although the Chu Xuan here is the Chu Xuan of the original source plane, it is undeniable that even the projection of Chu Xuan is an extremely abnormal existence.


    Ye Siyu has understood how Chu Xuan will deal with this big eye next.


    Under Ye Siyu''s gaze, xiazhiqiu Shiyu suddenly burst out a vibrant emerald green light.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "green! Green! Shiyu is green! Ha ha ha! "


    Middle two disease black cat: "what ghost."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, I think your end will be very miserable after this mission."


    Looking at Liu Feifei who died, Conan could imagine how she would be punished by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "The world tree?", Feel the more and more rich breath of life on xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Lanran mutters that he has roughly understood what Chu Xuan is doing, that is, activating the world tree in xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    The light is getting stronger and stronger. A sapling appears behind Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. Although this sapling is small, it gives people a feeling of supporting heaven and earth. The universe, which originally became more and more evil because of the emergence of big eyes, becomes peaceful with the emergence of saplings in the world.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a warm light."


    "It''s the world tree that adults give to little girls."


    The change of xiazhiqiu Shiyu suddenly attracted the attention of Luo Hao, Qiyu and others.


    Of course, not only Luo Hao but also big eyes were attracted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Roar!"


    A strange voice full of killing intention was uploaded from big eyes. Obviously, it didn''t like xiazhiqiu Shiyu very much.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Big eye beads no matter Luo Hao and others, the tentacles on the eyes are all composed of eyes, shooting at xiazhiqiu Shiyu like a storm. It wants to kill xiazhiqiu Shiyu who makes itself uncomfortable.


    "Hiss!"


    Lanran grabs her right hand forward, and a new jinghuashuiyue appears in his hand. She swings it suddenly, and the dazzling knife light suddenly appears to block the tentacles attacking Shiyu of xiazhiqiu.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "@ hero bald man driven by interest @ fierce Lushan Mountain @ I want to eat coffee jelly @ I want to be your father @ accident hero... Please protect xiazhiqiu Shiyu with lanran."


    Now, big eye''s attention is all attracted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. It is difficult to resist the full attack of the other party with LAN Ran''s strength. Other people must help.


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, understand."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "OK."


    Accident Qixia: "I see."


    ����


    "Click!"


    "Big phoenix has no sky!"


    "What!"


    "Serious continuous boxing!"


    Although it is not clear what Chu Xuan is going to do, Bai beard and others can see that the world seedling behind Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is the key to deal with big eyes, and they have shot to stop those tentacles attacking Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The terrible energy and kinetic energy storm broke out between big eye and others. The terrible wave distorted the surrounding space as if it was about to break up, which was extremely dangerous. However, it also successfully prevented the wave attack of big eye.


    But the big eyes obviously didn''t mean to stop. The tentacles wriggled again. The eyes that made up the tentacles became strange and distributed evil energy. It should be serious.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible storm appeared again, and everyone resisted the attack of big eyes again, but this time it was not as easy as the previous one, and everyone''s face became very dignified.


    If the big eye attack is stronger, they will be injured.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Big eyes did not give Luo Hao and others a chance to breathe, and the attack hit again.


    Cherish your life and stay away from Sanwu man: "@ Lushan is ferocious. Luo Hao, you use your powerful Vajra palm to attack the pile of black tentacles at three o''clock."


    Cherish life and stay away from the three no men: "@ I want to be your father. White beard, you condense two points with shock fruits. Your pile of translucent green tentacles at eleven o''clock and the pile of tentacles composed of chrysanthemum eyes at one o''clock must not hurt the tentacles of other colors around you."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "@ I''m a super rich shit big, Tony. You use a laser to attack the end of a dark purple tentacle above you to the 1920 kilometer long position of your eyes."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "@ hero bareheaded man caused by interest, Qiyu, you beat the most dazzling silver tentacle reflected on your head with 70% of your serious fist."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "@ eye avenger, Sasuke, you attack this position with earth burst star, screenshot. Jpg."


    ����


    For a moment, Chu Xuan brushed the screen directly in the chat room, @ all the people who were preparing to resist the wave of attack of big eyes.


    Looking at @ their own information in the chat room, everyone did not hesitate to stop the original brewing attack and instead use the attack that Chu Xuan asked them to make.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible energy storm hit again, but this time the scale was many times weaker than before, and a large number of tentacles of big eyes were broken in this collision.


    "Roar!"


    A painful roar came out of the big eye. It was obvious that it was injured in the wave of bombardment just now.


    Listening to the cry of big eyes, white beard and others looked at each other, they could see the shock from each other''s eyes.


    "Terrible man.", Luo Hao glanced at Chu Xuan, who was as small as an ant in the distance behind him.


    After fighting with big eye for so long, they clearly know how abnormal big eye is. No matter how they attack before, they can''t really hurt each other. Now, according to Chu Xuan''s order, big eye makes such a painful cry, which shows that they hurt big eye under Chu Xuan''s arrangement.


    You know, they just couldn''t hurt big eyes even if they tried their best. Now they just obey Chu Xuan''s orders. They not only easily resist each other''s attack, but also hurt each other. How can they not be shocked.


    Middle two sick black cat: "what happened?"


    I am the God of the game: "Chu Xuan should analyze the weakness that the monster just attacked, and then use other people''s attacks to adjust the angle so that he can hurt himself."


    Big or small beans: "!"


    Sister control headpost: "!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "big brother, cow batch!"


    Cherish life and stay away from the three noes: "@..."


    Cherish life and stay away from the three noes: "@..."


    ����


    When Liu Feifei was shocked by Chu Xuan''s Sao operation, Chu Xuan gave the angle and power of the next attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the command of Chu Xuan, Luo Hao and big eye beat each other for several waves, each time ending with big eye injury.


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "how long will it take?"


    Lanran, who once again resisted the big eye attack, asked. Although big eye now seems to be at a disadvantage, he has a keen sense of the smell in the universe. He doesn''t know what will happen when the evil reaches a certain point, but he can be sure it''s not a good thing.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "just keep resisting two waves."


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s dialogue, lanran immediately focuses on resisting the next wave of attacks from big eyes.


    The two waves of attacks passed quickly. When the third wave of big eye attack was about to fall, Chu Xuan showed a stiff smile on his face.


    "Buzz!"


    The leaves on the world tree behind the poetic plume of xiazhiqiu seem to be gently shaken by the breeze, bright but not dazzling, and the green light bursts from the world tree.


    "Roar!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A shrill roar sounded, and under this light, the eyes of big eyes that formed tentacles burst one by one like glass balls.

 Chapter 1461

    "Roar!"


    Under the emerald light, the big eyes kept emitting a sad roar. With the eyes that formed the tentacles burst, the huge body that was comparable to the stars became shriveled like a balloon, and the big eyes became listless.


    Listening to the roar of big eyes, Chu Xuan tilted his mouth slightly and continued to use the ability of logical heaven.


    The light from the world tree behind Shiyu in xiazhiqiu is more and more bright, and you can see a small green bud emerging from the tree with only a few green buds.


    More than ten seconds later, the big eyes and the remaining invader Corps dissipated in the green light.


    Middle two sick black cat: "it''s terrible."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "it''s worthy of being the boss of Chu Xuan."


    Big or small beans: "666"


    My tongue is very powerful: "this monster is more disgusting."


    Death pupil: "Mr. chuxuan, it''s really powerful."


    Looking at everything in the live broadcast, Liu Feifei and others lamented the power of Chu Xuan.


    As long as not fools can see that lanran can defeat the big eyed monster, the most important thing is Chu Xuan''s command, otherwise it is difficult to destroy the other party, even hurt the other party.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "how did you do it?"


    Although lanran probably guessed what Chu Xuan had done, he just guessed. He still didn''t know the specific situation, so he wanted to ask about Chu Xuan.


    Cherish life and stay away from sanwunan: "I''ve seen the past chat records and some memory copies in the chat room and know a lot of multi-dimensional knowledge... I analyze that even if this monster is a hundred times stronger, it can''t be compared with the world... It can be eliminated only with the help of the power of the world... The energy contained in the world is huge, but it is scattered..."


    Cherish life and stay away from sanwunan: "the world tree of xiazhiqiu Shiyu is connected with the world, which can be used to gather the power of the world... So I use the logic of heaven and the mirror flowers and water moon of blue dye to strengthen the connection between the world tree and the world, or I''m fertilizing it and making it grow enough to gather most of the world..."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "and the monster''s energy is full of evil, just restrained by the energy of the world tree... 0"


    Different from the intrigues of the main god space, chat rooms are people who know each other''s real character. Chu Xuan didn''t hide it and directly and in detail said what he had just done.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I see."


    I am a super rich shit big: "hiss, with the power of the world, only Mr. Chu Xuan can do it."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I don''t know how fierce."


    But big or small, you beans: "I can''t understand, you beans circle your eyes. JPG"


    Middle two sick black cat: "can''t understand + 1"


    My tongue is very powerful: "can''t understand + 2"


    ����


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Mr. Chu Xuan, old man, uncle Tony... Thank you very much for your help."


    After all the people in the chat room blew the Chu Xuan, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also thanked the people who came to support.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "the enemy has not been completely eliminated."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "what?! It has not been destroyed! "


    Death pupil: "yes, up to now, there is no task completion prompt."


    In the past, the tasks of chat rooms were reminded on the public screen when all the enemies were destroyed. Now there are no prompts. Obviously, the task has not been completed.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "where?!"


    Chu Xuan''s words made everyone''s mood tense again. Tony and Dagu looked around one after another.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "outside the world."


    Chu Xuan''s black and white eyes stared at the huge crack. He just used the logical way of heaven to strengthen the connection between the world tree and the world to deal with big eyes, and also used this connection to observe things outside the world.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "outside the world? How do we get there? Through that huge crack? "


    "The strength of the enemies outside the world should be stronger than those invading the inside of the world," said Lao Yinbi, glasses of the five fan team


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "well."


    In the process of Chu Xuan''s observation outside the world, he found that the situation outside the world was much more terrible than that inside the world, especially the two fighting figures. He clearly saw that many creatures as strong as big eyes disappeared in the aftermath of the two people.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "is it more powerful than big eyes?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "yes."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "what should we do?"


    The cute and scum pigs said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you see the look of big man Chu Xuan? He must have a solution. "


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "No."


    He has just used all the intelligence and power he currently has. Can he destroy big eye or because the power of big eye is restrained by the world tree, otherwise he can''t destroy the other party.


    Many of the invaders outside the world are not weaker than big eyes and have different energy properties. Even if Chu Xuan does it again, he may not be able to destroy it.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "is there really no way?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "you can only rely on Mr. Ye."


    The next thing involves the powerful existence in the world. Only Ye Siyu, who has a plane, can deal with it.


    Ye Siyu: "well, let me handle the next thing."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "boss, are you going out of the world?"


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    Just now, he received a cry for help from the female master of passers-by. He learned that this time the invaders were not one master level, but two, one in the light and the other in the dark. The master level of the female master of passer-by was overcast by the master level hiding in the dark and was seriously injured, which accelerated the battle that could last for thousands of years and would end soon, So I hope Ye Siyu can help rescue this crisis.


    Lushan was ferocious: "Sir, can I follow you thousands of miles away from the world and watch your battle?"


    After fighting with big eyes, she has fully understood that she is still too weak, and she needs to work harder.


    If you can watch a higher-level battle, it will definitely be good for her future road. Knowing that ye Siyu is going to deal with a stronger existence than big eyes, she must not miss it.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "I also want to follow adults."


    I want to be your father: "I want to."


    With the beginning of Luo Hao, others also said they wanted to follow Ye Siyu


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse everyone''s request. Anyway, it''s not a trouble. Since they want to see it, let them watch it.


    Ye Siyu waved his right hand. Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu, LAN ran and Chu Xuan were all collected by Ye Siyu.


    Keda kexiao you said: "it''s amazing. The big man has grown up all at once."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "Wow, is this the Buddha in the palm of the myth?"


    Through the live broadcast, Liu Feifei, who saw Ye Siyu turn into an Optimus giant, exclaimed.


    "What a powerful force.", Lanran looked at the finger like a mountain and sighed.


    When ye Siyu received him, let alone resist. Even if he couldn''t detect it, he appeared in Ye Siyu''s hands, which made him further realize Ye Siyu''s strength and made his eyes look more hot. This is the level he wants to pursue.


    Chu Xuan didn''t speak, raised his eyes and kept observing Ye Siyu''s fingers, or Ye Siyu''s palm.


    Ye Siyu didn''t care about the discussion. With a wave of his other hand, he directly broke the crystal wall of the world and came to the void of the female master of passers-by.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he went out, the continuous explosion spread to Ye Siyu''s ears. You can see that the war situation is extremely fierce. A large number of law energy bursts. Each burst will cause tens of thousands of lives to die, and a large number of corpses float in the air.


    There are a lot of corpses, not a little more than just invading the world of passers-by women. The whole plane is full of corpses, at least tens of trillions, not counting those who have been beaten to pieces.


    Death pupil: "is this the real plane war..."


    I am the God of the game: "in front of such a battle, the battle in the world is a small fight."


    Cute and scum pigs: "it''s terrible, shivering. JPG"


    People in the chat room were shocked by the scene in front of them. They knew that the plane war was a big war, but their understanding of the war had always been the war in the earth.


    Like the war of more than 100 billion invaders in the universe before, it is the largest war they have ever seen. Unexpectedly, the war outside the world is more terrible.


    Ye Siyu: "a war of this degree can only be regarded as a small-scale war."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "hiss! Is this still a small scale? What would a large-scale war look like? "


    Ye Siyu: "smash the world."


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    Lushan is ferocious: "!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I''m not dazzled!!!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, you have no eyes."


    Death pupil: "smash the world???"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "it''s an unimaginable scene."


    ����


    Ye Siyu''s words shocked everyone, which was beyond their imagination. Even Chu Xuan couldn''t think of what kind of battle it would be.


    The current war of passers-by female master plane is only an invasion. It is the lowest level plane war. The highest level plane war is the collision of two planes. The strong use the world as a weapon.


    To the extent of smashing the world, it is an endless battle to fight for the details of the plane.


    However, this level of plane war rarely occurs. Ye Siyu hasn''t encountered it once in hundreds of millions of years, but has just heard of it.


    Ye Siyu ignored the shocked people and flew to the depths of the emptiness of the female master of passers-by. That was the key battlefield of this plane war, the battlefield of the LORD God level.


    It can be seen that a humanoid female main god level is combining black and red, like insects and octopus, slowly supporting the main god level of kesulu wind.


    Because ye Siyu didn''t hide the reason, the two insect main god levels immediately found Ye Siyu''s figure, immediately stopped fighting and looked at Ye Siyu, the main god level of unknown origin.


    "Friend, we found this plane.", The black lord god level spoke directly.


    When they invaded the female master plane of passers-by, they had made a detailed investigation and knew that the female master plane of passers-by had only one master God level. They took their little brothers to invade the plane. Now ye Siyu suddenly appeared. They have reason to believe that ye Siyu is an alien master God level like them and want to invade the plane.


    "Be careful, sir. The other side is very strong."


    The female Lord God of the passerby''s female Lord world covered the wound on her body and said that she didn''t know what the origin of Ye Siyu was, but she knew it was the support invited by the plane''s will, so she was not as alert to Ye Siyu as the two kesulu Lord gods.


    "It was support."


    As the black lord God said, he released the evil breath, and the red Lord God on the side also released. The two breath quickly combined and erupted into a more terrible momentum, infinitely close to the single universe level.


    Seeing what the female Lord God said to Ye Siyu, they already know that ye Siyu is an enemy rather than a friend, and they don''t intend to talk nonsense.


    "Boom!"


    The evil law of the combination of black and red broke out from the two hands and roared to Ye Siyu with a torrent of terror that polluted everything.


    "Twins, I see."


    Looking at the perfect combination of the two main gods, ye Siyu''s face was full of surprise.


    In the multiple planes, there are many brothers who have become the LORD God level, but everyone has different understanding of the law and the avenue, and even may be completely opposite. The only thing that can happen is the twins who are interlinked with each other, and only those who are really two body concentric twins can do it.


    Only in this case can the laws of two people fit so perfectly, as if they were one person.


    Such a twin Lord God level is rare. This is the first time ye Siyu met. No wonder they can seriously hurt the LORD God level blessed by the plane will with their power.


    Under normal circumstances, without the help of rolling props, a main god level with plane will can easily deal with several main god levels in the ruling plane. Ye Siyu just found that these two main gods don''t even have main god level props. Even a sneak attack can''t beat a female main god like this.


    Now feeling the momentum of the other party, he finally understood what was going on.


    However, ye Siyu was surprised. Ye Siyu was not nervous at all. He was not a simple Lord God.

 Chapter 1462

    Just when the pollution torrent of the two Lord gods of ksuru was about to hit Ye Siyu, it seemed that an invisible chalk eraser appeared between heaven and earth to gently erase the red and black torrent, without a sound or fluctuation.


    "How is that possible?!"


    "You are not a god!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the two Lord gods of Crusoe sent out a wave of shocked emotion, and they were shocked.


    As the initiator of the attack, they clearly know how powerful their attack is. In the past, it was difficult for the LORD God level enemies to resist their joint attack unless they had a plane will blessing and had Lord God level and above defense props.


    And this is irresistible, not to erase their attacks.


    What ye Siyu is doing now is to erase their attack, and let them unconsciously erase it. If they are not sure that they are not affected by magic and their energy is indeed reduced, they all think they have not launched an attack.


    This situation that makes the main god level imperceptible shows that ye Siyu is not the main god level, but a powerful existence above the main god level.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in the minds of the two Lord gods of Crusoe, that is, escape.


    Low level reverse cutting and high-level reverse cutting are not uncommon in multiple aspects, but people who can achieve high-level reverse cutting are often strong people with strong strength and props. Otherwise, reverse cutting is a joke that even children can''t deceive.


    Although Ye Siyu has only the breath of the LORD God level, there is no lack of separation in the multiple planes. Ye Siyu is obviously a strong person at least at the level of single universe.


    As long as the enemy does not have high-level equipment, it is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    The two of them do not have high-level equipment. For ye Siyu, a strong man, and another Lord God level with plane blessing, they have a 100% chance of defeat and a 50% chance of falling.


    Between life and death, they choose life decisively.


    "Click! Click! "


    At the moment of making a decision, the two people who were connected with each other attacked the crystal wall of the plane without saying a word and were ready to escape.


    "Don''t run!", Seeing the enemy trying to escape, the female Lord God of the female master of passers-by waved his hands, and the terrifying power appeared. Now it''s not before. With the help of Ye Siyu, a strong man, you can leave each other forever.


    If you let the other party escape, the passer-by will face the enemy lurking in the dark in the future.


    Although the multiple planes are a complicated dark forest law, and there are countless enemies hidden in the dark, those enemies hidden in the dark are always hidden in the dark and do not do it. However, the two main gods of ksuru have already done it, so they are the enemies in the light. She absolutely does not want each other to escape.


    Just when the power derived from the power of the female Lord God was about to be suppressed on the two people, the crystal wall of the plane had been broken. The two people completely ignored the power that had been suppressed on the body, got into the broken hole and left the female Lord''s plane of passers-by.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "ah? They just ran away? "


    Middle two sick black cat: "it should be."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it''s too counsellable."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, I think the other party is not counseling, but smart. It is the instinct of all creatures to pursue good luck and avoid evil. When encountering a stronger existence than yourself, running away is the wisest choice."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "you dregs who have always wanted to use your little boy''s body to deal with the black clothes organization are not qualified to say such words."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "sister Feifei is right. Conan Jun, you are the last person in the chat room to say such a thing."


    You know, Conan didn''t ask adults for help at the first time when he met a dangerous organization like the black clothes organization, but wanted a person to investigate the black clothes organization. He didn''t want to escape as he just said. If he didn''t have the aura of the protagonist, he would give his head properly.


    Death pupil: "


    "My Lord.", Seeing that they can''t stop the escape of the two ksuru Lord gods, the female Lord God looks to Ye Siyu for strong support.


    "They can''t escape.", Ye Siyu said faintly.


    The next second, the two ksuru gods who had just escaped appeared in front of the people again.


    The cute and scum pigs said, "are they back? What''s going on? "


    Middle two disease black cat: "I don''t know."


    Death pupil: "I don''t know."


    Not only did everyone in the chat room doubt, but even the two Lord gods of ksuru were confused about their situation. They had just escaped from the female master of passers-by. How did they come back.


    At the same time, ye Siyu didn''t wave his right hand gently, and the power of the female master of passers-by turned into a long sword.


    For a moment, the two ksuru gods only felt a great sense of crisis. This was a warning of death. They knew that if ye Siyu waved his power artifact, they would be greeted by death.


    "Click!"


    They took advantage of Ye Siyu''s failure to break open the crystal wall again, but something strange happened.


    When the two ksuru gods left the female master of passers-by through the hole in the plane, their figure returned to the female master of passers-by again.


    "You did it!"


    Returning to the female theme of passers-by again, the black krusu Lord God stared at Ye Siyu and said, with shock and fear in his tone.


    Ye Siyu did not speak, but waved his long sword.


    For a moment, the power of the female master of passers-by gathered in Ye Siyu''s sword. Although it is said that this part of power may not even reach one tenth of the whole level, it is enough to deal with the LORD God level.


    From the cosmic God level, the plane warrior can destroy the plane, but the destruction here often destroys the base point of the plane like the nuclear bomb chain reaction, resulting in the collapse of the plane, not completely by force.


    No matter how weak the plane is, its mass and energy are far from the normal main god level.


    Unless it is a breakthrough to the single universe level, it is not qualified to compete with the plane.


    One tenth of the power of the female master plane of passers-by, not to mention the master God level, even if it is a single universe level, it will take off a layer of skin, not to mention that the person who uses this power now is Ye Siyu, a multi universe level existence.


    "Shua!"


    When the long sword passed, the two Lord gods of Crusoe could not even resist, so they disappeared in this plane.


    Ye Siyu''s right hand shook, and the power sword disappeared into his hand. It turned into the most primitive rule and returned to the female master of passers-by. Then he looked at himself in a daze. The stunned female master God, who had been shocked by Ye Siyu''s second killing of two krusu masters, said: "let you deal with the next thing."


    "I see, my Lord!", The female Lord God answered quickly, and then began to remove the remaining invaders under the sign of Ye Siyu.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "although I don''t understand what''s going on, I just want to say big brother Niu PI!"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "cow batch!"


    Second disease black cat: "cattle batch + 1"


    My tongue is very powerful: "Niu PI + 2"


    ����


    People have expressed their admiration for ye Siyu''s strength.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "@ Ye Siyu, sir, can you tell me what happened when the two enemies suddenly returned to their position?"


    At this time, Chu Xuan spoke.


    Although all the details of Ye Siyu''s just dealing with the two main gods of kesulu are clearly seen by Chu Xuan in Ye Siyu''s palm, Chu Xuan can''t see anything, and even the logical way of heaven can''t calculate a reason.


    In addition to modifying cause and effect and reversing reality, logical heaven can also help Chu Xuan calculate all things.


    However, the ability of logical Tiandao is based on Chu Xuan''s own understanding of the world. Now logical Tiandao can''t calculate how ye Siyu just brought the enemy back, which shows that what ye Siyu just did has exceeded his understanding, so Chu Xuan wants to know some of them.


    Ye Siyu: "time."


    For Chu Xuan''s curiosity, ye Siyu responded.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "I see."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    Middle two disease black cat: "??"


    I want to be your father: "??"


    For a moment, countless question marks appeared on the public screen of the chat room. Before they understood what ye Siyu meant by time, Chu Xuan said that it was so, which made everyone, including white beard and Tony, look confused.


    Five fan team glasses old Yin ratio: "Chu Xuan, have you figured it out?"


    Although lanran has been observing Ye Siyu like chuxuan, he is not chuxuan. He is not good at reasoning. He only observes with the ability of mirror, water and moon. However, his results are the same as chuxuan. He has no response and can''t see why.


    Now Chu Xuan seemed to understand what was going on, and even he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "I don''t understand, just know what it is."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "when you discuss problems, can you stop playing charades every time? My brain is not enough."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, when did you have enough brains..."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "dregs man, what do you mean???!!!!"


    Death pupil: "I mean, your wisdom is not in reasoning. Of course, it''s not enough."


    The cute and scum pigs said, "Oh, oh, so it is. What is my wisdom enough? "Curious. JPG"


    Death pupil: "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "... What do you mean???"


    Death pupil: "sorry, I don''t know."


    "Ding! Members of the chat room, the God of death primary school students, were banned by the group leader''s cute and scum pigs for 10 minutes! "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Accident Hero: "


    People have speechless make complaints about Liu Feifei and Conan''s dialogue, do not know whether make complaints about Conan or not.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "Sir, I don''t know if you can tell me in detail?"


    Although he has roughly understood what the main principle is, he only understands the principle. The principle here is not a complex and profound principle.


    The dialogue between Ye Siyu and Chu Xuan is more like someone asking why humans eat, and the other party''s answer is hungry. It''s very simple, even perfunctory.


    Ye Siyu: "simply put, I turned back their time."


    Ye Siyu didn''t refuse and gave an answer again. His understanding and application of time have been improved after his strength has been upgraded to the level of multi universe, and can no longer only affect himself.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "control the time, the big man is the big man."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I don''t know what to say except 666."


    My tongue is very powerful: "I think as long as I can say 666."


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "indeed, 666."


    ����


    Ye Siyu: "do you have any questions?"


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "Sir, I see. I have no problem."


    Chu Xuan replied to Ye Siyu''s answer. Of course, he didn''t really understand it, but understood that his level of distance from ye Siyu was still too low. Even if the other party said the real principle, he couldn''t understand it, just as a biologist explained to an ordinary person how a primary school student eats things and how each cell obtains energy through these foods to maintain body function, No matter how much you say, you can''t understand.


    It''s better not to think about it than to increase his troubles. Chu Xuan is really curious about anything, but it doesn''t mean that he will keep drilling into a problem. If he can''t solve it now, he will put it down and solve it after accumulating more knowledge in the future.


    "Ding! All the invaders have died! Task completed successfully! "


    "Ding! Now start task settlement! "


    "Cherish life, stay away from three no men, play a decisive role in the task and get 300000 points!"


    "WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio plays an important role in the task and obtains 200000 points!"


    "To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer, participate in the battle and get 100000 points!"


    "Lushan fierce participated in the battle and won 60000 points!"


    "I want to eat coffee jelly to participate in the battle and get 60000 points!"


    "The hero bareheaded man with interest participates in the battle and obtains 50000 points!"


    "Accident hero participated in the battle and won 50000 points!"


    "The Holy Grail of Trinity day participates in the battle and obtains 50000 points!"


    "I want to be your father and get 30000 points!"


    "The oldest and most arrogant God killer participated in the battle and won 30000 points!"


    "The smiling female swordsman participated in the battle and won 30000 points!"


    "Eye Avenger participates in the battle and obtains 20000 points!"


    "I''m a super rich man. I took part in the battle and won 20000 points!"


    As soon as Chu Xuan finished speaking, there was a hint of the completion of the task in the chat room. Obviously, the female Lord God had eliminated the remaining invaders, and the female Lord of the passer-by officially lifted the crisis.

 Chapter 1463

    The black cat in the second grade of middle school: "Wow! Many points! "


    I am a murderer: "at least there are 20000 points."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "leave tears of poverty, sobbing."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "why is my score only half that of Luo Hao?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "old Marquis, don''t you have a little force in your heart?"


    Lushan is ferocious: "the weak who can only be incompetent and furious."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, now is the time for a party, not a quarrel."


    My tongue is very strong: "are you going to have a party? I can prepare. "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "party! Party! Party! I will turn grief and anger into food! "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "I think Feifei, you''re turning envy into food."


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "Shiyu, are we best friends?"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "no, ugly."


    After knowing Liu Feifei for so long, Liu Feifei pouted her ass. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu knew whether she was going to fart or shit. At once, she guessed that Liu Feifei had an idea about her points.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Wu Wu, Shiyu, you''ve changed. You weren''t like this before."


    Death pupil: "strange, why didn''t the boss get points?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "eh? There are really no points. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "is there a mistake?"


    After Conan reminded them, they found that there was no Ye Siyu''s name in the hint of task completion. To know that Chu Xuan was able to complete the task, the main reason was that ye Siyu blessed their strength to about eight stars.


    It can be said that if there was no Ye Siyu, Chu Xuan and them would have no chance to complete the task, not to mention that the last terrible enemies were destroyed by Ye Siyu.


    Now that the task is completed, it''s strange that ye Siyu, the key figure, doesn''t have any points at all.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Wanjie chat room, is the garbage system filling your pocket?"


    As the host of Wanjie chat room, Liu Feifei knows that the chat room system update needs a lot of energy. Now this situation has to make her suspect that the system is playing tricks.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "although the chat room is unreliable, it should not do things to enrich one''s own pocket."


    Wanjie chat room: "Han PI, I''m not you. Please don''t slander me who is fair and just."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "you said I would fill my pocket?"


    Wanjie chat room: "am I wrong?"


    Death pupil: "that''s right."


    Middle two sick black cat: "if it was sister Feifei, it was really possible to do such a thing."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "no problem."


    People have affirmed the words of Wanjie chat room. With the character of Liu Feifei, it is absolutely possible to enrich their own pockets.


    Meng Meng Da and scum pigs: "woo woo, this is slander. It hurts my weak heart. You must compensate me for my mental loss!"


    Death pupil: "I said it''s not time to discuss why big guys don''t have points?"


    Middle two sick black cat: "I blame sister Feifei, crooked building."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "that is to say."


    Ye Siyu: "this is what I asked the chat room to do."


    At this time, ye Siyu explained that the points in the chat room are of no use to Ye Siyu. The points in the chat room are Vietnamese Dong with a face value of hundreds of yuan. For ye Siyu, a Chinese, he said that he can''t even get a dime. The source of a small world accidentally leaked out in one day is tens of thousands of times, which is completely despised.


    If ye Siyu wants to get one million points, there will definitely be more than 900000 points for him, who will improve the strength of Chu Xuan and others to eight stars, while others will share the remaining tens of thousands of points.


    Instead of taking these useless points, it''s better to give them to the younger generation and let them grow up.


    Since joining the chat room, ye Siyu has checked the multi-dimensional plane. He found that the atmosphere of the multi-dimensional plane has changed greatly with the past.


    If we say that in the past, the multi-dimensional plane was a life and death struggle for resources, then the current multi-dimensional plane is mutual assistance and win-win. More and more diverse chat rooms appear, connecting many middle and low-level planes to jointly resist the enemy and develop.


    Ye Siyu can see that this is the general trend, so he also slowly changes the style of constantly invading other planes to obtain resources in the past and turns to sheltering lower planes to obtain resources.


    Moreover, he didn''t get nothing this time. After the elimination of the two ksuru gods, the will of the passerby''s female master gave a message, that is, he hoped to get Ye Siyu''s protection.


    As long as the female theme of passers-by is added to his sphere of influence, it can provide Ye Siyu with millions of times the origin of one million chat room points every day, so ye Siyu''s 100 points should not be considered.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "thank you, big guy, worship. JPG"


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, no wonder there are so many points this time."


    Holy Grail of Trinity: "kowtow to the big guy. JPG"


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "boss, love you. JPG"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "my heart hurts so much that hundreds of thousands of points are gone."


    ����


    The people who carried out the task thanked Ye Siyu for his generosity.


    Ye Siyu: "well, if there is nothing, go back to their respective world."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "boss, don''t you stay a little longer?"


    Ye Siyu: "no, I''ll drag your plane near mine later."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!"


    Death pupil: "!"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "drag my face away? Do you want to protect my face? "


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "great!"


    Although the plane thing is still very far away from her, with Ye Siyu as a big man, his plane is much safer, which is definitely a good thing for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    Cherish life and stay away from the three no men: "@ Ye Siyu, sir, I don''t know if I can continue to watch you drag the plane away next?"


    Although Ye Siyu''s level is too high, Chu Xuan can''t analyze any useful information for himself, but seeing nothing doesn''t mean it''s useless in the future. It''s very necessary to collect data now.


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "if you can, I hope I can watch it."


    Lushan fierce: "me too."


    Ye Siyu: "it''s up to you to stay if you like, and return to your original world if you don''t want to."


    Ye Siyu did not refuse the request of Chu Xuan and others. After chatting for a few words, he directly chose to complete the task in the chat room and let the people who want to go back to the original world go back.


    No one chose to go back to their own world. They had only watched Ye Siyu dragging the plane from the live broadcast and memory copies before, which was always untrue. Now they can watch the chaotic void and feel Ye Siyu''s great power with their own eyes. How could they refuse.


    After determining that no one is returning, ye Siyu goes directly to the void chaos and leads passers-by to the original plane.


    Death pupil: "by the way, didn''t you say there were additional rewards before? What the hell is that? "


    When ye Siyu dragged the female master plane of passers-by back to the original plane, Conan suddenly asked a question. He thought of the content of the previous task.


    It is reasonable to say that after the completion of this task, there should be more than one million points and additional rewards.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "you don''t say I almost forgot."


    Just now, people have been paying attention to the one million points, completely forgetting the extra reward.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "@ Wanjie chat room, garbage system comes out to explain."


    Wanjie chat room: "I''m communicating with the plane will. Please don''t disturb me. Thank you."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "you''re floating in the garbage system!"


    Wanjie chat room: "do you want me to upgrade?"


    The extra reward is the extra reward given by the passerby''s female theme. The specific reward has not been determined before. It must be determined through communication with the theme, which is not only related to the reward of chat room members, but also related to the upgrade of chat room.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "what does it have to do with your upgrade?"


    Death pupil: "curious."


    Middle two sick black cat: "curiosity + 1"


    People were attracted by the words of the chat room. In the past, they knew that the chat room had been updated, but they didn''t know what the update conditions of the chat room were. Now it just means that the additional reward is related to the upgrade and update of the chat room, which makes people very curious.


    Wanjie chat room: "I need resources to upgrade, but the Han batch host is really too garbage to provide me with upgrade resources, so I can only find ways to obtain resource upgrade and take some resources from your reward for completing the task as upgrade resources."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "!!! Garbage system, you said you didn''t fill your own pockets!!! "


    Wanjie chat room: "Han batch host, this is not to enrich your own pocket! This is what I deserve! It is written on the basic program of the system! "


    Death pupil: "it seems that the chat room is like an intermediary. After we complete the task, it will draw a part of the Commission as the intermediary fee."


    Wanjie chat room: "according to your human words, that''s it."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "chat room, can I ask how many servants you smoke?"


    Wanjie chat room: "not much, only 40 percent."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "40%?"


    Death pupil: "not much?"


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "did I read the wrong number?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "you are a profiteer!"


    People originally thought that the maximum Commission for the chat room was about 10%. Who knows, it directly drew 40%, almost half, a proper profiteer.


    Wanjie chat room: "is 40% much?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it''s not a lot, but a lot."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "yes, yes, that''s too much."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "you''re a capitalist vampire."


    Death pupil: "2333, even uncle Tony, a big capitalist, can''t stand this proportion."


    Wanjie chat room: "you''ve gone too far!!!"


    Looking at the chat room members with great response, the chat room system is very speechless. You should know that its commission pumping ratio is already very friendly, and it only draws task rewards. For example, they strengthen and exchange without commission pumping, or even lose money. They actually say it sucks blood. This really makes the chat room system sad.


    Ye Siyu: "forty percent is really not high."


    At this time, arrange the female master of passers-by. After the arrival, ye Siyu spoke.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "ah? It''s not high? "


    Ye Siyu: "40% is already low. Under normal circumstances, a multi-dimensional force will draw at least 70-80% of the Commission, and some black hearts will draw 90% directly."


    I''m a super rich shit: "70 to 80%!"


    Death pupil: "that''s too much."


    They originally thought that 40% of the chat room was outrageous, but ye Siyu now said that 70% or 80% would be smoked under normal circumstances, which was a little scary.


    Ye Siyu: "not much. If a person wants to grow into a strong person, he needs to consume about one resource, and this is a situation of slow improvement. If it is a rapid improvement, he will consume more resources, at least two or even three. Like chat rooms, they can directly help you quickly improve a level, Then the resources consumed will be several times as much as when you raise a level under normal circumstances... Material conversion also needs to consume resources. It''s better to say that at a low level, it''s a little more troublesome at a high level... Opportunities and crises coexist. Chat rooms are opportunities and mercenaries are crises... 40% is really not much. It''s a very conscience. "


    Ye Siyu patiently popularized science to the public. It is necessary to maintain the development and consumption of a multi-dimensional force.


    In the past, when ye Siyu had enough to eat and his family was not hungry, he was very unhappy with the situation of pumping servants in the plane space, just like Liu Feifei. However, when he established the original plane and became the leader of multiple plane forces, he found that the plane space that could give the plane soldiers the opportunity to choose was already a conscience. If he did not treat the reincarnation as a person at all, The space of the LORD God, who will be enslaved by him all his life, is the real exploitation.


    Wanjie chat room: "thank you for your explanation, tears. JPG"


    "Can''t you reduce it a little more?" said the cute and dregs pigs


    Wanjie chat room: "@ cute and dregs pigs, do you want to upgrade the system and enable more functions in the future? Get more treasures of other planes? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yes."


    Wanjie chat room: "shut up if you want!"


    Cute and scum pigs: "OK, mouth zipper. JPG"


    Wanjie chat room: "hum."

 Chapter 1464

    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "no matter how many times you eat, what you cook with painted Lina sauce is memorable."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "indeed, every time I have to swallow my tongue."


    But big or small, you bean: "sister Saigao, painted Rina!! I like sister Irene best. "


    The younger sister controlled the head column: "you beans, you..."


    But big or small you beans: "I like my brother, too."


    My tongue is very powerful: "thank you for your praise. I''ll be embarrassed and shy. JPG"


    Two days have passed since the end of the mission of the passer-by female world. Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu went to shaving and painting Lina for a simple offline party the day after the end of the mission.


    Unlike before, lanran and chuxuan were not interested in attending the party because ye Siyu didn''t attend. Only Liu Feifei and black cat, women who can play, and even Denisa went, which improved the relationship between women in the chat room.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "@ Wanjie chat room, dregs system. Anyway, haven''t you discussed the reward with Shiyu''s world yet? Two days have passed. "


    After chatting for a while about the banquet just ended the day before yesterday, Liu Feifei thought of one thing, that is, the extra reward.


    Wanjie chat room: "what''s the rush? You don''t have a share of this silly batch."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it''s really a waste system. I haven''t discussed it for so long."


    Although she has no share in the extra reward, once she is curious about something, she must know the result. The longer she delays, the more itchy she is.


    Wanjie chat room: "you stinky Han Han, who said it was not discussed, didn''t you see me updating? Screenshot. JPG "


    The chat room sent out a screenshot with a progress bar, and the progress has reached 90%.


    The cute and dregs pigs: "who knows, you didn''t remind me."


    Wanjie chat room: "I knew you would say such words. Fortunately, I was ready."


    "Ding! Upload a small memory copy in Wanjie chat room [Han batch host 1.0]! "


    Everyone clicked on the newly uploaded copy of the memory. As soon as they finished reading it, everyone said they were speechless.


    The memory copy is very short, only more than ten seconds, but the content has explained many things.


    The content of the memory copy is very simple. It was an event when Liu Feifei attended the shaving and painting rinai banquet in the spirit of X medicine world yesterday. The chat room system reminded Liu Feifei who was eating crazy to update it. Liu Feifei had no response and was completely immersed in eating.


    Death pupil: "worthy of being the group leader..."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, you really..."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs with dregs: "it''s strange that the cooking of painted Lina sauce is so delicious."


    My tongue is very powerful: "sister Feifei, please don''t throw the pot to me. I don''t carry this pot. JPG"


    I''m super rich shit big: "how long will it take to update the system?"


    Wanjie chat room: "soon, it will be finished in ten minutes."


    Middle school 2 sick black cat: "after this update, will there be any changes in the chat room?"


    Wanjie chat room: "no change, just optimized my functions."


    Death pupil: "this is too general. Can you be more specific?"


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "that is to say, even if you modify the 0.001 data of the fist hero League of others, it will be written. Your system update doesn''t even have detailed data. It''s really rubbish."


    Wanjie chat room: "if you stupid hosts can understand a word, I''ll give you 10 million points."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "really? Eyes shine. JPG "


    Wanjie chat room: "I''m not going to cheat a mentally retarded."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "hum, for the sake of points, I won''t scold you first. Send it out quickly."


    Seeing that the system scolded herself as mentally retarded, Liu Feifei originally wanted to scold the system for a few words. However, considering that the system was so stingy, she was likely to take back the promise of giving herself 10 million points after being scolded. She still held back.


    "Ding! Upload text memory copy [update data] in Wanjie chat room! "


    As soon as the updated data was uploaded, Liu Feifei immediately clicked to check it and was ready to let the system understand how lucky it was to have such a smart host.


    But this time, Liu Feifei was silly. She found that the so-called data was a strange symbol that kept changing. She couldn''t understand what it was.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "garbage system, you''re playing tricks! Can this thing be called updating data?! "


    Wanjie chat room: "this is the updated data. You don''t think that a system that surpasses the world like me will list you the data that the attack power growth of 1.3 is reduced to 1.233 in the game. Isn''t it true? It can''t be true? No? "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "I''m so angry!!!"


    Wanjie chat room: "please be angry quickly and let me free to find the next host. Thank you."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that the system has found a way to deal with Feifei."


    Death pupil: "the system is really updated."


    Although the past system quarreled with Liu Feifei from time to time, it was at a disadvantage every time. This time, it actually gained the upper hand. It seems that the system is really updated.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "well, stop arguing. Can the system give us some optimization that we can understand?"


    Wanjie chat room: "of course."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "garbage system, that''s not what you just said!!!"


    Wanjie chat room: "if you turn these information into materials that you can understand, there are about more than one million, one billion words. Are you sure you can understand?"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "don''t underestimate me. My grades in school were among the best, just a billion words, even 10 billion words can be understood."


    Liu Feifei fought for 10 million points.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "a billion words... Feifei, I advise you not to die."


    Having known Liu Feifei for so long, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t know who she is?


    Let her read, let her die.


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hasn''t seen the information after the system transformation, she can be sure that the information is absolutely boring. With Liu Feifei''s character, she dares to guarantee that this guy will give up in a few minutes.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "big wave girl, don''t underestimate me!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "it''s up to you."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t care about Liu Feifei''s stupid criticism. Anyway, she will come out of the water group in a short time, and nothing will happen.


    "Ding! Upload text memory copy in Wanjie chat room [update data text version]! "


    With the new data text version coming out, the chat room suddenly became quiet. Obviously, others were also curious about the so-called update.


    After a few minutes, the chat room became lively again.


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "can you understand what these materials mean?"


    Death pupil: "I don''t understand."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "it involves a lot of high-end physics knowledge. I''m still checking the data."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "Wow, even uncle Tony has to check the information. It''s really not something we should see."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "it is indeed very profound knowledge, which I can''t analyze with light at all."


    "It''s OK. I can barely understand it," said Lao Yinbi of the WuFan team glasses


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "indeed."


    Want to be a venomous female writer with a writer: "is this the gap between the big man and me..... JPG"


    Second disease black cat: "mortal wisdom. JPG"


    But big or small, you beans: "I''ll faint after a while. You beans circle your eyes. JPG"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ cute and scum pigs, Feifei, how are you?"


    It is found that Liu Feifei has not spoken up to now. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is a little curious. Is Liu Feifei really patient to see the updated data?


    A minute later, Liu Feifei still didn''t reply. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked @ each other again.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ cute and scum pigs, Feifei, answer me."


    Wanjie chat room: "hanpi host status. GIF"


    As soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished speaking, the system sent a screenshot.


    I saw Liu Feifei lying in a big shape on the bed, scratching his exposed belly with his right hand and shouting with his mouth open. This guy actually fell asleep.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    My tongue is very powerful: "..."


    Death pupil: "worthy of being the group leader."


    You don''t have to guess. Liu Feifei couldn''t understand the text copy just uploaded by the system. He fell asleep.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "@ cute and scum pigs, Feifei, wake up quickly."


    Speechless Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu directly converted some points and bought a communication symbol to wake up Liu Feifei.


    "What''s the matter?" said the pigs


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "didn''t you just say not to belittle you? How did you sleep? "


    Cute and scum pigs: "Hey, hey, Han scratch your head. JPG"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "don''t try to get through."


    Wanjie chat room: "the system has been updated. Please draw rewards as soon as possible."


    When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu taught Liu Feifei a lesson, the system has been updated.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "is the extra reward a lucky draw?"


    Wanjie chat room: "yes, lucky draw."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "cut, no new ideas, but also depends on luck. Can''t you distribute the garbage system according to the output?"


    Liu Feifei, who has been unlucky, hates the lottery most. Although she doesn''t have a share in this lottery, she still can''t stop her from disdaining the system.


    Wanjie chat room: "shut up, you bastard. It''s not you. It''s interesting."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "system, can you tell me how to smoke?"


    Wanjie chat room: "through the painstaking efforts of the system, I have won 10 million points from the passerby''s female theme, and all your members participating in the task will randomly draw the 10 million points, and then convert them into the props most suitable for your current strength according to the points."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "10 million points!!!"


    Death pupil: "so many!!!"


    Sister control headpost: "how many levels can this make people strengthen!!"


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "I didn''t expect the garbage system to be so useful."


    WuFan team glasses old Yin ratio: "is it the most suitable prop for the current strength? It''s interesting."


    I am a super rich shit big: "does it mean that if you are lucky, you can directly draw a prop with nine million points?"


    Wanjie chat room: "that''s right."


    I''m a super rich shit: "ha ha, I''m here with nine million points."


    Death pupil: "Uncle Tony, you are so sure that you are so lucky."


    I''m a super rich shit: "hey hey, anyway, the old Marquis is at the bottom, no matter how bad he is."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "Tony kid, what do you mean???"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s going to quarrel again."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "why don''t we make an offer and see if the old Marquis will be the most unlucky this time? I''ll do it. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "OK, I will."


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "I can press it, too."


    Big or small beans: "+ 1"


    Eye Avenger: "+ 2"


    ����


    Everyone did not hesitate to choose to press WOBAN, who was the most unlucky person. They had seen how bad WOBAN''s luck in the lottery was. No one chose not to.


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "all will be pressed. Then play with Mao."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Feifei, if the old Marquis is not the worst, you can make a lot of money."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "hum, I won''t be fooled by a big wave of women."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    For the discussion, WOBAN was angry and helpless. He didn''t know what to say.


    Wanjie chat room: "do you smoke? Whet haw, I have to find new members. "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "I''ll smoke Tony Stark first and let you see what European emperor is."


    "Ding! I''m a member of the chat room. I''m a super rich shit big star. I get a vibration gold conversion device. "


    Vibration gold conversion device: it can convert any metal into vibration gold according to a certain proportion, which is worth 200000 points.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "666, 100000 points of props."


    Middle two sick black cat: "Uncle Tony is lucky. One fifty points."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "hum, get off to a good start."


    Although it is said that 200000 points are not much compared with 10 million points, it has exceeded all the points Tony got in the past for tasks and check-in. He is already very satisfied.

 Chapter 1465

    I''m a super rich shit: "hahaha, although it''s not nine million, it''s good to have 200000. I can make new armor again."


    For his luck, Tony is still a little forced to count. He is not depressed because he can''t draw millions of points.


    Moreover, the vibration gold conversion device is indeed the most useful thing for him at present.


    Although he has contacted vacanda, vacanda is only willing to sell a very small part of Zhenjin to him. More importantly, the price of Zhenjin is too expensive. The price of a set of Zhenjin steel armor is enough to make stark group lose a large piece of meat. You know, he still owes Liu Feifei several sets of customized Zhenjin armor.


    If so many Zhenjin armor are really manufactured, stark group will go bankrupt.


    Now get the vibration gold conversion device, then he can solve the problem of shortage of vibration gold.


    The cute and scum pigs: "Uncle Tony, where''s my custom armor? You won''t forget. "


    Speaking of armor, Liu Feifei remembered for the first time that Tony still owed himself several sets of steel armor.


    I''m a big piece of super rich shit: "cough, Miss group leader, I''ll help you get a set of customized vibration gold armor immediately after I study how this device is used."


    Cute and scum pigs: "you won''t be perfunctory to me again, uncle Tony. You''ve said this for hundreds of years."


    I am a super rich shit big: "don''t worry, I won''t lie to you."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "really?"


    I am a super rich shit big: "I swear in the name of Tony Stark, I will definitely give you a set of customized vibration gold armor one month at the latest."


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "then I believe you again."


    I''m a super rich shit: "don''t talk about me. Who will smoke next? Now there are 9.8 million points left. According to the probability, the people who smoke first will have a higher chance of winning the grand prize."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "I''ll smoke next."


    "Ding! Chat room members want to become poisonous women writers with writers and get a bag of high-grade fertilizer. "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. A bag of high-grade chemical fertilizer."


    The second disease black cat: "ha ha."


    But da Ke Xiao you said: "ha ha, sister Shiyu''s luck is too bad."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "cough, I think you should look at the introduction of high-grade chemical fertilizer."


    Seeing what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pumped, the chat room was full of ha ha ha. They never thought Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pumped chemical fertilizer.


    [advanced chemical fertilizer: natural chemical fertilizer mixed with the excrement of world-class giant animals, which can make the world tree grow rapidly, worth 500000 points.]


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "500000 points!!"


    Middle two disease black cat: "!"


    People thought that chemical fertilizer was an ordinary chemical fertilizer, but they didn''t expect that it was a chemical fertilizer worth 500000.


    Death pupil: "I think it''s very good. Hahaha, I can''t help it."


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "although you drew 500000, I don''t know why I don''t envy you at all. Serious face. JPG"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "no road race!!"


    Looking at what she has pumped, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looks depressed. Anyway, she is also a beautiful girl. What''s wrong with smoking? She gets chemical fertilizer. Although it is the chemical fertilizer of the world tree, it is still made of excreta.


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "Miss Xia Zhiqiu, if you can, I hope you can give me some chemical fertilizer and I can buy it with points."


    Although it is only some chemical fertilizers, it is a chemical fertilizer that can make the world tree work. Chu Xuan is very curious about it and wants to study it.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "I want some, too."


    WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi: "me too."


    With Chu Xuan''s opening, Tony and lanran also want to buy some high-grade chemical fertilizers to study.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "well, wait a minute, I''ll see how many there are. Smoke quickly next."


    For Chu Xuan''s request, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu agreed without thinking about it and urged others to smoke quickly. Obviously, she disliked the chemical fertilizer and didn''t want to talk more about it.


    Accident Qixia: "let me smoke next."


    "Ding! The chat room member Qixia obtained a Gauss pyroxene, an advanced fusion material of Zhenjin conversion device. "


    I''m super rich shit big: "advanced fusion material? Gauss pyroxene? "


    Death pupil: "I know what pyroxene is, but I don''t know what Gaussian pyroxene is."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "it should be something called Gauss Altman."


    It has something to do with Dagu diga Altman. It can only be Altman. Coupled with the name of Gauss, Chu Xuan, who has watched a large number of film animation close ups in the main god space, thought of what Gauss is at the first time.


    Death pupil: "it''s Altman. Did Mr. Dagu draw another transfiguration device?"


    When it comes to Altman''s things, Conan thought of it for the first time.


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "I said to guess what to do, just look at the introduction."


    [advanced fusion material Gauss pyroxene: a stone containing the strongest fusion material Gauss Altman light, which can integrate with Altman and improve Altman''s ability, worth one million points.]


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss! One million points! "


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Wow, one tenth of the points are lost at once."


    Death pupil: "it is worthy of being something that can be related to Altman. A stone is so expensive."


    Accident Qixia: "Hey, hey, luck."


    Dagu is very happy that he can draw one million points.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Mr. Dagu is lucky and envious. JPG"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "I''ll smoke next."


    Seeing that Dagu drew a million points at once, wobanna was jealous. He worried that if he was a little later, there would be little points left, and it would be a tragedy at that time.


    "Ding! Chat room members are the oldest and most arrogant. God killers get a chance to strengthen their power. "


    [power enhancement opportunity: you can strengthen any one person, no more than seven levels of power, one level, worth 50000 points.]


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "ha ha ha, 50000 points."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "hahaha, I''m dead."


    I am a super rich shit big: "the luck of the old Marquis, no, my luck, OK."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala."


    My tongue is very powerful: "sister Feifei, do you think you have lost a million points?"


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "woo woo, I should have confidence in the old Marquis."


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "


    WOBAN''s lucky draw made the atmosphere of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s pumping chemical fertilizer very happy again.


    They have always said that WOBAN''s luck is definitely the worst, but they are more ridicule than really think WOBAN''s luck is bad.


    What they didn''t expect was that a word became a proverb. WOBAN''s luck was really bad. He still had more than 8 million points left. He only drew 50000 points, and it was an opportunity to strengthen his power.


    Death pupil: "I don''t think the rest of the points are as good as everyone else. It depends on who has better luck. Otherwise, if you smoke one by one, the last person may have only a few points left."


    After the joy, Conan proposed.


    The last person who draws is equal to fixed points, which may be many or few. It is entirely a gambling component.


    More points left is the best. Less points left is very embarrassing.


    Emotional intelligence has improved a lot. Conan, who is no longer as rigid as in the past, feels that he should avoid embarrassing others.


    I''m a super rich shit big: "this proposal is good. What do you think?"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "yes."


    I want to be your father: "I can."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "at will."


    Cherish life and stay away from three no men: "no problem."


    WuFan team glasses Laoyin ratio: "this is the best."


    Others thought Conan was right and agreed one after another. No one objected.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "I''ll count down three times, and then you smoke again."


    Eye Avenger: "yes."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "3!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "2!"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "1!"


    "Ding! Chat room members'' eyes Avenger gets a flawless thunder fruit. "


    "Ding! The chat room members'' interest makes the hero bald man get an emotional wig. "


    "Ding! Chat room members cherish life, stay away from three no men and get a copy of the list of gods. "


    "Ding! The chat room member WuFan team glasses Lao Yinbi won a yamadamu Lingshi. "


    "Ding! The chat room member Lushan is very cruel and gets a roll of kingly killing fist. "


    "Ding! The trinity of chat room members, the Holy Grail of heaven, gets a body of soul. "


    "Ding! Chat room member, I want to be your father and get a roll of Shenxiang prison strength. "


    "Ding! The smiling female swordsman in the chat room won a jade of four souls. "


    "Ding! Chat room members, I want to eat coffee jelly to get a mysterious slate. "


    Eye Avenger: "ring thunder fruit, ha ha, is really the most suitable prop for me."


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "ha ha, teacher Qiyu pulled out a wig."


    But da Ke Xiao you beans: "even the system thinks wigs are the most suitable for teacher Qiyu?"


    Interest makes the hero bald man: "...."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "God''s list! God elephant town prison strength! The king said, "kill fist!"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "tut Tut, it can surprise the young lady of the group leader. It seems that these things are not simple."


    Tony is not curious about the list of gods drawn by Chu Xuan, because Chu Xuan had the list of gods in the infinite terror, and the other two can actually let Liu Feifei put them in a position on the list of gods. Obviously, they are not ordinary things. Tony and they immediately check the profile of everyone.


    [copy �� Fengshen list: a copy of Fengshen list, which has the ability to change the cause into effect and modify the real weapon, worth 2 million points.]


    [yamadamu spirit stone: it is a spirit stone that can make the user''s wishes come true. It is worth 1.9 million points.]


    [divine elephant calming prison strength: a scroll recording the creation of Qigong by the Supreme Master, which advocates that the human body is composed of endless particles. If each particle is repaired into the power of divine elephant, it is nothing to tear the sky, crack the earth and roar down the stars, which is worth 1.25 million points.]


    [kingly killing Fist: a scroll that records the fist technique created by the murderer king of the seventy-two ancestors. There are 72 movements in total. Each type corresponds to the supreme ancient idea and contains infinite changes: mountain, sea, heaven, emperor and Tianwei... All kinds of combination. The killing intention runs through the ages. If you can learn them all, you can kill God! Worth a million points.]


    [flawless thunder fruit: demon fruit without defects. The eater can become a lightning man, worth 500000 points.]


    [mysterious stone slab: the stone slab of creation treasure can dream of arzeus, which can increase the power of super power and 800000 points.]


    [emotional wig: as long as the wig is worn, the emotion will be magnified by one million times, and can resist an eight-star full-scale attack, with 400000 points.]


    [body of soul: a six-star body capable of carrying soul, worth 300000 points.]


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "hiss! So many points. "


    Death pupil: "a scroll is worth more than one million points, which is a little too scary."


    Meng Meng Da and slag pigs: "it''s not a little scary, but very scary. Whether it''s Shenxiang town prison strength or Wangdao killing fist, as long as Dacheng is successful, it''s definitely more than ten stars. I''m so sour."


    Middle two disease black cat: "ten stars!!!"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "!"


    Cute and scum pigs: "I don''t know how strong it is, but it''s OK to destroy the universe. I''m under the lemon tree. JPG"


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, it seems that I really got something good this time."


    Lushan is ferocious: "good."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "unexpectedly, teacher Qiyu''s wig is not ordinary, 23333."


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "??"


    I want to be a master of Baoke dream: "what is Chuangshi Baoke dream? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Compared with those skills, Xiao Zhi is most concerned about the Baoke dream described in the mysterious slate drawn by Qi mu.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "stupid, can''t you check it with the computer?"


    I want to be master baokemeng: "yes, I''ll check it now."


    Old Yin Bi of the glasses of the five fan team said, "is it a spirit stone to achieve what you want? Other world''s avalanche jade? Interesting. "


    After viewing the introduction of various props, people discussed them one after another, especially the most expensive props, which made many people exclaim constantly.


    "Ding�� If wisdom has color, it must be blue] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� If love has color, it must be blue] join the chat room! "

 Chapter 1466

    "Ding�� If wisdom has color, it must be blue] join the chat room! "


    "Ding�� If love has color, it must be blue] join the chat room! "


    When everyone in the chat room was amazed at the function and origin of the prize, the two prompts suddenly changed the topic in the chat room.


    Although the rewards drawn by Chu Xuan and others are good, they have nothing to do with them. In addition to envy, they have no other emotions, and the newcomers are different, which represents a new style and can provide them with joy.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Wow, after so long, there are finally new people to join."


    But big or small, you bean: "that means there''s a new one to see."


    I am a super rich shit big: "welcome new people!"


    Accident Hero: "Welcome!"


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "welcome."


    Trinity Holy Grail of heaven: "Welcome!"


    Middle two sick black cat: "the names of the two newcomers seem to be oh."


    Death pupil: "one is only one is love. Do they come from the same world?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "wisdom and love..."


    Seeing the names of the two newcomers, Liu Feifei thought of only two girls with blue hair. Only these two girls are qualified to be named like this.


    I''m a super rich shit: "it seems that the group leader should already know who these two newcomers are."


    Meng Meng Da and the dross of pigs: "probably guessed."


    If wisdom has a color, it must be blue: "what is this? Does the new skill work? "


    Death pupil: "there is a kind of non fatal visual sense."


    I am a super rich shit big: "is it another player of virtual reality game? The words of this newcomer are very similar to those of Mr. Suzuki at the beginning."


    What should I do when I cross the world and become a skeleton: "another player?!"


    I am the God of games: "it''s possible."


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "it shouldn''t be."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "hahaha, Hezhen, I found an interesting thing."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "Hezhen, Hezhen, are you there?"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "Miss wisdom, the chat room can only talk to the members of the chat room. If you want to shout, don''t shout in the chat room."


    If wisdom has a color, it must be blue: "I see. I''ll shout and be true myself."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that the newcomer is not very clever Yazi."


    The cute and dregs pigs said, "she''s really not smart."


    Seeing that if wisdom has color, it must be blue and true, Liu Feifei has determined who the newcomer is.


    Death pupil: "hiss! Even the young lady of the group leader said that the newcomer was not very clever! "


    One can imagine how low his IQ is when Liu Feifei can say that he is stupid.


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "are you speaking ill of me?"


    The cute and dregs pigs: "no, we''re praising you."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "really? Ha ha, ha ha, then I''m wrong about you. "


    Death pupil: "


    Middle two disease black cat: "


    I want to be your father: "


    When the newcomer spoke, they were still worried about how to explain to the newcomer that they didn''t speak ill of her, but after seeing that she believed Liu Feifei''s words at once, they had marked the newcomer as a fool.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it seems that the two fools in our chat room will become three fools."


    Meng Meng Da and a group of pigs: "in addition to Xiaozhi, there are people in our chat room who deserve the title of fool."


    I want to be a master of baokemeng: "??"


    Looking at the Baoke dream reference book given to him by Xiao Gang with a headache, Xiao Zhi, who is trying to mend the elf knowledge, looks confused and forced. Why did he pull him for no reason.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Feifei, who do you think I''m talking about?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "... Is it me? I can''t believe it. JPG "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "who else?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "damn big wave girl, you are a fool!!!"


    If wisdom has a color, it must be blue: "Hello, Hello, is anyone there?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "yes."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "Hezhen, let me ask you what this is."


    The cute and scum pigs: "you tell Axel''s ghost animal man chat room that he should know what this is."


    Death pupil: "Axel''s ghost animal man... What ghost title is this?"


    My tongue is very powerful: "I know it''s not a normal person at a glance."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "you know and true nickname, do you also know and true?"


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "I don''t know and true, but I know you and true future."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "you know me and the real future!!! Are you also a Protoss! And a powerful Protoss! "


    You know, akuya is a goddess, and her future is unpredictable. Now Liu Feifei says she knows her future. She can''t think of any other possibilities except the protoss elders.


    I am a super rich shit big: "is it also a Protoss? Is the new man God? "


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "hum, I''m akuya, the goddess of water. Do you want to join my church?"


    Death pupil: "this guy can''t be a secondary 2 disease..."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s very possible."


    Akuya''s speaking style can''t connect people with God in any case. Vaguely, they think akuya may be a guy with moderate and severe diseases.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "akuya is really a God."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "you know my name!! Who are you? "


    Seeing that Liu Feifei not only said his real nickname, but also said his own name, akuya was very sure that Liu Feifei was a powerful Protoss.


    Death pupil: "


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "is this new man really a God?"


    Although there are strange professions such as ninja, death, pirate and trainer in the chat room, it is the first time for a real God to join.


    Lushan was ferocious: "why, WOBAN, do you want to kill each other to gain power?"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "hum, can''t I ask?"


    Lushan is ferocious: "hiss, there is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "what is a god killer?"


    Death pupil: "kill people who kill gods."


    If wisdom has color, it must be blue: "it''s terrible!! QAQ, don''t kill me! "


    Akuya trembled under the strange eyes of Hezhen and Huihui. Her tears didn''t want big drops like money. She looked extremely scared.


    "Akuya, what''s the matter with you?", He, who is counting the task reward to see when he can pay off the repair fee for destroying the city wall, looked at akuya with a puzzled face.


    "Hezhen, someone in my mind said to kill God! I''m so scared! Help me! ", Akuya threw herself directly on Hezhen with tears and a runny nose.


    "You''re disgusting! Go away! ", Hezhen tried to pull away the fool akuya, but akuya held him tighter and tighter, making him forget where he had just counted the money.


    Huihui and daknis smiled and didn''t care about akuya''s words. In their opinion, akuya had a nightmare when she just dozed off and didn''t wake up.


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, can you tell us why this new man is called wisdom?"


    Akuya''s performance has nothing to do with her wisdom. In the chat room, except Liu Feifei and Xiao Zhi, he thinks everyone is smarter than akuya.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "it''s too long to say. I don''t know what to say."


    Liu Feifei really doesn''t know what to say about akuya''s wisdom.


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "Miss group leader, since you don''t know what to say, upload the new person''s memory copy quickly. I''m very curious about the new person."


    But big or small you beans: "hurry up! Hurry up! Your bean looks forward to. JPG "


    Meng Meng Da and the dregs of the pigs: "I know, I know, don''t rush."


    "Ding! The chat room group leader Meng Meng''s dregs of pigs uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [offer blessings for a better world]! "


    Death pupil: "this title seems to have a good atmosphere."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "it''s really happy."


    Sand carving fan, can you not be happy?


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I don''t know if there is anyone suitable for me to be my son and daughter."


    But big or small, you bean: "Dad, aren''t you going to practice the prison calming power of that god elephant?"


    I want to be your father: "good daughter, you can practice at any time, but Xinfan must watch it the first time."


    But big or small you beans: "Dad, I think so too."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, because we are father and daughter."


    But big or small you beans: "ha ha ha."


    After the initial estrangement fades, you beans like white beard more and more, the godfather who sincerely treats himself and his brother, and has completely regarded her as a family.


    I am a super rich shit big: "the relationship between old man white beard and your beans is getting better and better."


    The younger sister controlled the head post: "uh huh, dad and your beans really have a good relationship."


    Death pupil: "Miss group leader, isn''t there a new man with the same name? Is she in the same world as the new man? "


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "the newcomers called wisdom are like this. Is this newcomer called love a single dog who has been single for thousands of years?"


    Middle two disease black cat: "it''s possible."


    I am a super rich shit big: "tut tut Tut, ten thousand year single dog? It''s terrible to think about it. "


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "the old Marquis warned. JPG"


    The oldest and most arrogant God killer: "??"


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "you''re wrong. The two newcomers should not be from the same world."


    Although the name is similar, Liu Feifei can''t think of anyone who is related to love in this sand sculpture world who offers blessings for a better world.


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "isn''t it a person of the world? But the name is too similar. "


    Cute and scum pigs: "@ if love has color, it must be blue, newcomer, are you rem?"


    If love has color, it must be blue: "you know my name, who are you? Is this magic? "


    Rem, who was sweeping the floor, looked seriously at the unknown interface in her mind. When the strange interface appeared, she kept watching. She was worried that it was the magic used by the enemy who wanted to harm Amelia.


    Now that the other party speaks his name directly, REM is more vigilant.


    Meng Meng''s pigs: "it''s not magic. It''s a chat room. You don''t understand, as long as you''re rem."


    "Ding! The chat room group leader Meng Meng''s pigs uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [re: different world life from scratch]! "


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Oh, the life in a different world, it seems that the new world is a different world."


    Death pupil: "start from scratch? Is the protagonist a jumper? "


    I''m a super rich shit big: "very likely."


    If love has a color, it must be blue: "what is this?"


    The black cat with secondary 2 disease: "Miss rem, this thing is a copy of memory. You can take it as a prophecy that records your past and future."


    If love has color, it must be blue: "record my past and future?"


    REM doesn''t believe this very much. There is no magic in her cognition that can do such a thing.


    Death pupil: "you''ll see what''s going on."


    Conan could see that REM was very alert to the chat room and explained patiently.


    If love has color, it must be blue: "OK, I believe you for the time being."


    Since he can''t see what the thing called chat room is, REM doesn''t mind looking at the so-called memory copy.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "LEM sauce, we are good people and won''t hurt you."


    Death pupil: "a villain with glasses walked by. JPG"


    Middle school 2 ill black cat: "a man who wants to fight all day walks by with villains. JPG"


    What should I do when I cross the alien world and become a skeleton: "a Murderer with a game walks by with a villain. JPG"


    To be a venomous female writer with a writer: "a bald villain walks by. JPG"


    For a time, a group of hanging diagrams appeared in the chat room interface.


    The hero bareheaded man with interest: "??"


    To become a poisonous female writer with a writer: "Miss Qiyu, I''m sorry, I slipped my hand and knelt down to beg for mercy. JPG"


    REM glanced at the cheerful chat room, and then directly clicked on the memory copy just uploaded by Liu Feifei to check it.

 Chapter 1467

    I''m a super rich shit: "486 should be the weakest jumper I''ve ever seen."


    I''m a murderer: "it''s really a little weak."


    Toni make complaints about the way he is going to start. He doesn''t know how to play the role of the moon, and he is stupid and stupid. He is smart, but he is not smart enough to relate to the intelligence. The ability to revive the dead is very chicken ribs in his hands.


    Death pupil: "I can''t blame him. He''s just an ordinary high school student."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "it''s like you''re not a high school student."


    Death pupil: "please look at my name, thank you."


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "Conan, you don''t need to worry about the black dress organization now because of your two-star strength. How can you keep the original appearance?"


    Liu Feifei looked at Conan''s personal information and found that his strength had changed from sporadic when he joined the chat room to two stars.


    You should know that Erxing''s evaluation in the chat room can easily destroy a building. With such strength and Conan''s IQ, a distillery full of traitors can never be Conan''s opponent. Moreover, Liu Feifei believes that the chat room must have the function of making Conan return to his original appearance, which makes Liu Feifei very curious about why Conan hasn''t changed back to Kudo Shinichi until now.


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "slag man Jun, have two-star strength?"


    Cute and scum pigs: "yes, screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei directly showed Conan''s personal information screenshot to the public.


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "dead scum man."


    Death pupil: "??"


    Want to become a venomous female writer with a writer: "don''t tell me you like your current body, but I remember you always want to change back to the appearance of high school students. I''m sure Conan wants to wipe Xiaolan''s oil by relying on the appearance of primary school students."


    The second disease black cat: "eh, slag man."


    The cute and dregs pigs: "dregs man, bah! I am ashamed to be with you! "


    My tongue is fierce: "bah!"


    For a time, Conan was despised by many women in the chat room.


    Death pupil: "xiazhiqiu, please don''t say some words that are easy to be misunderstood. My strength has indeed reached the second star, but the hiding ability of the winery is too strong. Even with the help of FBI, CIA and neon public security, I just find out some peripheral personnel. The core personnel hide very secretly. In order to avoid startling the snake, I still need to keep the appearance of primary school students."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "you can''t believe a word you say."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "yes, yes, it''s not credible."


    Death pupil: "


    Conan is quite speechless. It seems that he can''t get rid of the label of color batch in a short time.


    If love has color, it must be blue: "is all this true in the copy of memory?"


    At this time, REM, who had finished reading the copy of the alien world''s memory from scratch, spoke.


    At the beginning, REM didn''t believe in the so-called memory copy, because everything in the memory copy didn''t happen. It was probably a fabricated story. Even if the story seemed highly credible, just yesterday, Amelia came to the manor with the Lai yueang in the memory copy.


    So REM tested Lai yueang and asked some questions. Finally, she determined that Lai yueang was really human from other worlds, which shocked REM and let her know that the memory copy was true.


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "LEM sauce is coming!"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "REM pushed (screamed) all his life!"


    Black cat with secondary 2 disease: "if I were a man, I would definitely fall in love with rem."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "orange gas in orange is not desirable."


    But you can be a little bean: "@ I want to be your father, father, father. Quickly accept sister rem as a dry daughter. In this way, I can have another sister. No, it''s two sisters."


    I want to be your father: "gulalala, indeed, it''s really good to have twin daughters, @ if love has color, it must be blue. Rem, are you interested in becoming my dry daughter?"


    If love has color, it must be blue: "I want to be your father, sir, I refuse, and please don''t say these words that are easy to be misunderstood."


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, don''t refuse so quickly, just give me a reply later."


    For the twins REM and ram, white beard really wants to make them dry daughters.


    If love has color, it must be blue: "sorry, I still refuse."


    Rem, who had been living with RAM since childhood, resisted other strangers, especially white beard, who wanted to be her own father.


    I want to be your father: "what a pity."


    But big or small, you bean: "don''t lose heart, Dad, I believe you! Come on, you beans. JPG "


    I want to be your father: "Gula Lala, I''m a white beard. How can I be destroyed by this little setback."


    But big or small you beans: "Daddy is powerful!"


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "if you don''t know what''s going on, the conversation between your two father and daughter can easily make people think that the old man with white beard is facing a major event of life and death."


    If love has color, it must be blue: "is that memory copy really my future?"


    In the chat of the Xia HSI Qiu Shi Yu Tucao white beard and your bean, RM once again make complaints about the problem.


    Knowing that she will be forgotten by her sister in the future makes REM panic. Ram is the most important person for her. She doesn''t want to be forgotten by her sister.


    So she must find out what the future of the memory copy is and whether she can change all this.


    The cute and dregs of pigs: "how to say, in short, this is your future, not your future."


    If love has color, it must be blue: "what do you mean?"


    REM was confused by Liu Feifei''s riddle answer.


    Death pupil: "the future you know is not the future, Miss rem. now that you join the chat room, the future will change. You don''t have to worry about the dangers in the future."


    Conan, who had improved his EQ a lot, immediately saw what REM was worried about and immediately explained it to her.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Conan, you''re very good. Say what I want to say."


    Middle school two sick black cat: "sister Feifei is so shameful. It''s shameless."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "cheek doesn''t exist for Feifei."


    Meng Meng Da and dregs of pigs: "Hey, hey, hey."


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "Hey, you head, I''m not praising you."


    If love has color, it must be blue: "do you know that the future is not the future? Thank you very much, Mr. death. "


    Death pupil: "cough, my name is Conan, not death pupil. It''s just the nickname of the chat room, just like your current name."


    If love has color, it must be blue: "OK, Mr. Conan."


    To become a venomous female writer with a writer: "Remy sauce, the people in the chat room are people from other worlds like you. I suggest you look at other memory copies in the chat room first, which will help you understand others."


    If love has color, it must be blue: "HMM."


    Even if Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t say, after knowing the authenticity of the memory copy, she will watch what other memory copies are.


    Meng Meng''s group of pigs: "by the way, REM sauce, what''s the time now over there? Has 486 come?"


    If love has color, it must be blue: "he was brought to the manor by Lord Amelia yesterday."


    I''m a super rich shit big: "yesterday? Doesn''t that mean that Leon will be cursed and die on the fourth day? Tut tut Tut, death is coming back. I really want to see what''s going on with my own eyes. "


    LAN ran: "the power of the witch is really an interesting ability. If I can, I want to see what''s going on."


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "??"


    I''m a super rich shit big one: "??"


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "??"


    Middle two disease black cat: "blue dye''s name?"


    It''s not surprising that lanran, who has the same research spirit as Tony, has emerged. What''s strange is that lanran''s chat room name has changed from the WuFan team glasses old Yinbi, which originally fully explained who he is, to lanran''s simple real name.


    You know, there is no function to change the name in the chat room. It''s amazing that lanran has changed her name now.


    LAN ran: "you can change the name of the chat room after the last update. Didn''t you find it?"


    Cute and dregs of pigs: "


    To become a poisonous woman writer with a writer: "


    After the last chat room update, everyone focused on the lucky draw of additional rewards, but didn''t pay much attention to other things.


    Iron Man Tony Stark: "it can be modified."


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Uncle Tony, you don''t have to say you''re iron man."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, you''re not much better."


    Death pupil: "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, you are a hateful alien!! Conan one finger. JPG "


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Wow, Conan, you are so brave. How dare you say Shiyu like that."


    Conan: "what the hell???"


    Conan, who had just changed his name, looked at the man with his name and head picture and said such words. The whole person was stupid.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei! You wanna die? Female fist warning. JPG "


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not a fool. He can see at a glance who made the ghost.


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "it''s Conan, not me, not me. Deny Sanlian. JPG"


    Black cat: "sister Feifei, you''re doing it again."


    Tony Stark: Miss group leader, you don''t think anyone will believe Conan dares to say such a thing to xiazhiqiu


    Akuya: "ah, it''s fake?"


    Tony Stark: "


    Conan: "


    Black cat: "


    Xia Shizi: "


    Everyone was speechless by the sudden emergence of akuya. They forgot that there was a guy with the same IQ as Liu Feifei in the chat room.


    Conan: "she is worthy of being the goddess of mental retardation."


    In addition to starting from scratch, Conan also finished reading and offering blessings for a better world. He fully understood why akuya was called wisdom. Her wisdom has reached an extreme, but it is an extreme low.


    LAN ran: "@ akuya, miss akuya, can you tell me what your strength is? Is the strength in personal information. "


    Lanran asks akuya a question. Although akuya''s IQ makes him speechless, he cares more about akuya''s strength than akuya''s IQ.


    No matter how stupid akuya is, she is also a God who really controls power, which is quite curious to him who has begun to study the law.


    Akuya: "ah? My strength? Let me see. There are ten stars. "


    Tony Stark: "ten stars???"


    Conan: acuya, you can''t be wrong


    Xia Shizi: "ten stars!!!"


    Akuya''s words shocked everyone. They all finished reading and offered blessings for a better world. The performance of akuya, the goddess without * * in the memory copy can only be described as weak explosion.


    Although the flood that can destroy the city wall was shown at the beginning, the power is at most three stars, which is not a little worse than ten stars.


    Akuya: I''m a goddess. Is ten stars strange


    Conan: "not strange, but rather strange."


    Tony Stark: akuya, can you cut a picture for us to see


    Akuya: "hum, I''m a noble goddess. How can I listen to mortals like you at will."


    Tony Stark: I can give you a bag of gold coins if you want to take a screenshot


    Akuya: "really? OK, how can I take a screenshot? "


    In the face of all evil money, akuya''s arrogance as a goddess disappeared in an instant.


    Conan: "


    Xia Shizi: "it''s really akuya."


    Liu Feifei, a lovely and beautiful girl: "Uncle Tony, why don''t you give me a bag of gold coins? I can also take a screenshot."


    Akuya: the gold coin is mine


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "half of the meeting is a witness of our friendship. Don''t forget, I showed you your future."


    Akuya: "sorry, sir, I forgot. I''ll give you half of the gold coins later. Thank you for using your divine power to predict my future."


    Tony Stark: "


    Black cat: "


    You dou Zi: "sister Feifei and sister akuya get on well, ha ha."


    Conan: "it''s not as simple as getting along, but they are exactly the same people."


    Xia Shizi: "yes, they are indeed the same people."

 Chapter 1468

    "Ding! Chat room member Tony Stark sends a private red envelope! "


    Akuya: "Wow! It''s really a bag of gold coins, akuya smiled. JPG "


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "akuya, don''t forget me."


    Akuya: "well, sir, I''ll give you half of the gold coins now."


    "Ding! Chat room member akuya sends a private red envelope! "


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "akuya, you are the best! Like. JPG "


    Akuya: "Hey, akuya is shy. JPG"


    Conan: "the painting styles of Miss group leader and akuya are so harmonious."


    Although it had been known that Liu Feifei and akuya could definitely get along well, Conan couldn''t help vomiting after seeing their dialogue.


    Tony Stark: cough, @ akuya, where''s the screenshot


    Akuya: "I''ll show you uncle Tony now, screenshot. JPG"


    Tony Stark: "you''re old enough to be my grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother. I don''t know how many generations of grandma."


    Although the memory copy does not clearly say the age of akuya, and akuya''s appearance is only a 16-year-old girl, it can be seen from various signs that her age is definitely ten thousand years.


    It can be said that akuya is the oldest in the chat room except ye Siyu. Now he is called Uncle by akuya. Tony is a little speechless.


    Akuya: what, I''m a 16-year-old goddess forever


    Tony Stark: forget it


    Tony is also too lazy to say anything to the mentally retarded goddess akuya, so as not to be infected by her and become stupid.


    Instead of wasting saliva and energy chatting with akuya, it''s better to see what akuya''s strength is. Anyway, he bought it with gold coins.


    Tony looked at the screenshot of akuya and found that akuya had two different comments.


    [Name: akuya]


    [personal strength: 3 stars (normal) and 10 stars (Law)]


    Xia Shizi: "normal three stars and rule ten stars, what does this mean?"


    Black cat: "I don''t know."


    But big or small, you bean: "did I miss it? I don''t remember the difference between normality and law of sister akuya. "


    Lanran: "@ Wanjie chat room"


    Instead of guessing, it''s better to ask the chat room directly, which saves more time.


    Wanjie chat room: "because akuya''s situation is very special, it is impossible to quantify her strength with a normal level, so I make statistics separately. The normal is the strongest attack power that akuya can break out at present, and the law is the stage where akuya''s essence is."


    Xia Shizi: "what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Tony Stark: "is it right to say that if akuya is substituted into the game role, she is a full-level magician with high physical strength, high defense and high magic power, but her attack power is as low as Mengxin?"


    Tony roughly describes what Wanjie chat room explains.


    Wanjie chat room: "that''s what I mean."


    Conan: "that means akuya is still a waste."


    Wanjie chat room: "that''s right."


    Akuya: "I''m not a waste!! I am a powerful goddess. "


    Conan: "hehe, akuya x frog. JPG"


    Akuya: "no! I don''t want to see Frogs! "


    Being swallowed by a giant frog is akuya''s nightmare. The sticky feeling makes her goose bumps.


    REM: "


    Rem is quite speechless now. She doesn''t know how many times she has encountered chat content from the east to the West.


    You know, not long ago, the chat room was still discussing about Le yueang, but in a few minutes, the chat content changed directly, from Le yueang to akuya, a goddess with some IQ problems, and the previous discussion about Le yueang disappeared directly.


    Liu Feifei, the loveliest beautiful girl in the world: "LEM sauce, what''s the matter?"


    Conan: "I think Miss rem is speechless about our ability to crook the building."


    Conan knows that the chat content in the chat room changes 180 degrees from time to time.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, can you change a normal name?"


    Cute �� charming �� Liu Feifei: "OK, what do you think of this? Is it normal enough? "


    Xia Shizi: "what do you think?"


    Sexy and attractive Royal sister Liu Feifei: "what about this?"


    Xia Shizi: "forget it, I''m too lazy to say you."


    Conan: "look, it''s crooked again."


    REM: "


    LAN ran: "Miss rem, if you can, I hope you can open the permission of your world. I want to go to your world to study the seven witches."


    Knowing what akuya''s so-called Ten Star strength is, lanran has no interest in her mental retardation, but wants to continue to study the Witch of the world from scratch.


    Death return is a kind of time ability. In the chat room, only Qi mu, who is extremely powerful, has time ability, but he can''t even touch the fur of time.


    Now that the witch can control time, he is very curious and wants to study it in depth.


    REM: what are you doing


    I''ve learned the principle of the initial name of the chat room members. REM didn''t forget the name before lanran. WuFan team glasses old Yin Bi knew it wasn''t a good name at a glance. Therefore, she was vigilant when lanran suddenly said she wanted to go to her own world, especially to study the magic girl.


    Conan: "Miss rem, don''t be so nervous. Although Mr. lanran was not a good man in the past, he is definitely a good man now, at least for the chat room members. He won''t do anything harmful to the members and can''t do such a thing."


    At the beginning, Conan was very alert to lanran, the villain boss of the God of death. However, with the passage of time and contact with lanran, and lanran has not done any more harm that he can''t tolerate, Conan has put down his guard against lanran and sincerely agreed with each other.


    Xia Shizi: "Wow, slag man Jun, I didn''t expect lanran to be like this in your heart."


    Conan: what''s so strange about this? Don''t everyone think so


    Black cat: "Mr. lanran in the chat room is really a good man."


    White beard: "blue dye is really good."


    Tony Stark: "compared with the old Marquis, lanran doesn''t know how many times."


    WOBAN:


    All of them expressed their views on lanran. Generally speaking, the sand carving friends in the chat room preferred lanran''s senses and didn''t say anything on guard.


    Lanran: "


    Lanran''s heart is complicated by the people''s evaluation. He never thought that people would evaluate himself like this.


    If it was in the past, black cat and Conan didn''t care or even disdain their "weak" favor. However, after so long contact with the people in the chat room, lanran found that she recognized these guys a little in her heart, giving him a feeling of friend.


    This feeling is very wonderful. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy to have ''friends'' or ashamed to be with the weak.


    REM: please give me some time to think about it


    Although others say that lanran is good, REM still feels that he must carefully investigate lanran. Anyway, lanran is a stranger to her.


    Lanran: "I can understand."


    It''s human nature that RAIM''s refusal didn''t make lanran feel depressed.


    With the end of related topics about going to other worlds, the chat room will resume the past days of water coming and going and playing with stems.


    ����


    White beard: "@ shining girl Liu Feifei, Feifei, can you see if there is a task about my world?"


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    White beard: "ace was caught by a Navy nicknamed black dragon and will be publicly executed in marinfando, the main port of the Navy, ten days later."


    Conan: "!"


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    You bean: "how did brother ace get caught by the Navy?"


    Shining girl Liu Feifei said, "Sir, didn''t you kill Blackbeard long ago? How did ace get caught by the Navy? "


    When white beard just joined the chat room, Liu Feifei sent the memory copy of the pirate king. After seeing the memory copy, white beard determined Blackbeard''s inner thoughts, he killed Blackbeard.


    Without Blackbeard, ACE, a natural fruit capable person, is unlikely to be caught by the Navy.


    White beard: "I don''t know, and a pirate supernova named Baidi, which I''ve never heard of, suddenly appeared on the sea."


    White beard was also a little confused about ace''s arrest.


    In order to avoid ace''s final death, white beard has been training ace. Now ace''s strength is definitely much stronger than that in the memory copy, no worse than the big general.


    Unless it is the three generals or the four kings, ACE is absolutely capable of escaping.


    Now ace is quietly caught by others without knowing it. He can only doubt whether there is an external force involved in his own world.


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "let me have a look."


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "sure enough, there is a task! Screenshot. JPG "


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected a malicious system in the pirate king world! "


    "Ding! Malicious system information has been deciphered! "


    Outlier Name: Roya


    Variation: a penetrator named ROA, who has a system, plays two roles. He pseudonyms black dragon in the Navy and white Emperor in the black thieves. He hopes to improve his reputation in the Navy and pirates through the top battle.


    System name: animation system


    System introduction: it can help the host exchange and exchange various abilities from different animation, make the host become the strongest king, and steal the origin of the pirate king world.


    Mission requirements: go to Naruto world and deprive Roya of the strongest animation system. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct the cost of a crossing symbol.


    Strength of outliers: preliminarily determined as six-star


    Task reward: 100000 points, one special lucky draw


    Extra reward: you can recycle the system and reward certain points.


    Task limitation: up to five members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "it''s really the ghost of the jumper."


    WOBAN: "I must take part in this mission!"


    Tony Stark: don''t think about your luck, old Marquis


    Ye Siyu: "


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Ye Siyu: "nothing, you continue to talk about yours."


    Speechless, Ye Siyu saw as like as two peas in the heart of the description of the chat room. He was not the one who had done things in the One Piece world. Even the nicknames were exactly the same, which made him speechless. He was one hundred thousand.


    Conan: "eh, the reward for this task is different from that in the past. There is a lucky draw in addition to points."


    Xia Shizi: "system, what''s going on?"


    Wanjie chat room: "after the system upgrade, I can get more resources. In order to make you happy, I improved the reward of the task."


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "can you draw 10 million points every time?"


    Wanjie chat room: "you''re thinking about peaches! The lucky draw shall not exceed ten times the reward points. "


    Tony Stark: "ten points? You won''t turn the points you should have into a lucky draw? "


    Wanjie chat room: "cough, how could I do such a thing."


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "Feifei frowned and found that things are not simple."


    Wanjie chat room: "do you want to give you so many benefits? If not, I will only have points as before."


    Tony Stark: no! Don''t! I think it''s good now. "


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "yes, yes, it''s good now."


    Lanran: "this mission is still drawing lots?"


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "let me ask big brother @ Ye Siyu, big brother, do you want to go?"


    Ye Siyu: "you don''t need to count me, you draw lots."


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "ah, boss, won''t you go?"


    Ye Siyu participated in the past tasks every time. Ye Siyu didn''t participate this time, which made Liu Feifei worried. You know, the system is very powerful.


    Ye Siyu: "it''s not that I don''t go, it''s just that I don''t go through the chat room."


    Since his strength has broken through to the level of multiverse, ye Siyu''s speed in the chaotic void is not a little faster than in the past. It takes minutes to go to other planes.


    In addition, the people in the chat room have really grown up now. He doesn''t need to be a nanny anymore, and if there is really danger, he can quickly rush to the task plane, so he doesn''t intend to occupy the position of this group of sand sculptures.


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "is that ok?"


    Ye Siyu: "nothing is impossible."

 Chapter 1469

    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "doesn''t that mean one more place this time?"


    In the past, except for the last unrestricted passer-by women''s world task, other tasks limited the number of participants.


    Because Liu Feifei is the leader of the group, the number of people is reduced by one at a time, and ye Siyu is the guarantee for the completion of the task, so as to avoid the first outbreak of the system and reduce one person.


    It can be said that each task is a fixed reduction of two participants. Now ye Siyu says he doesn''t need to be included, so we''ll wait for one more task quota.


    WOBAN: "this time I must participate in the mission."


    Tony Stark: old Marquis, haven''t you lost faith in your own luck yet


    WOBAN: "hum, I was just unlucky before. I will be able to carry out the task this time."


    Xia Shizi: "what is the old Marquis stimulated by?"


    Although luck is ethereal, it is real. Some people are lucky all their life. They can pick up money by walking a few steps, and some people haven''t picked up a penny in their life.


    WOBAN may be very lucky in his own world, but previous results show that he is definitely the worst person in the chat room.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t know what makes WOBAN so confident that there must be him in this task.


    Conan: "it''s not impossible."


    Xia Shizi: "what do you say?"


    Conan: "from the brief introduction of the mission, we can know that the enemy this time is at least a six-star jumper, and he is also a systematic jumper. His final strength will only be stronger, not weaker, which limits the candidates to participate in this mission."


    Xia Shizi: "it makes sense."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly understood what Conan meant, that is, many people in the chat room are not enough to deal with six-star enemies.


    There are only twenty-eight people in the chat room, including REM and akuya who have just joined. There are not many people who can really cope with six stars, only Qiyu, lanran, Qimu, Connor and Dagu, not to mention Qimu and Connor. One is a superpower who doesn''t like fighting, a natural stay young Dragon. Probably won''t participate in the task, so there are only three people left.


    As for the three-star to five-star people in the chat room who want to participate in this task, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can guess that there are no more than Luo Hao, WOBAN and Chu Xuan who haven''t bubbled recently. The total number will not exceed 15. If four people are selected, WOBAN still has a high chance to win.


    Super cute beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what do you mean?"


    Xia Shizi: "it means that the old Marquis has a great chance to carry out the task."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is too lazy to explain the detailed content to Liu Feifei and directly state the conclusion.


    Super a Liu Feifei: "I see. No wonder the old Marquis is so confident."


    Luo Cuilian: "hiss, WOBAN made a lot of noise in the whole world with one of the three goddesses of Greek destiny not long ago. It seems that he has obtained the power of the three goddesses."


    WOBAN: "hum."


    Conan: "


    Conan is quite speechless now. He thinks that WOBAN is so confident because he knows that there are not many people participating in the task this time. However, after reading Luo Hao''s words, he finds that he thinks more. WOBAN is not the conclusion of analyzing the number like himself, but only because he has obtained the power of luck.


    Tony Stark: "Conan, the old Marquis is is not like us."


    WOBAN: what do you mean, Tony kid


    Tony Stark: nothing else


    Liu Feifei, who braved the wind and waves: "don''t say that some of them don''t have. What about drawing lots now?"


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, can you change your name without saying a word..."


    Cute Liu Feifei: "with all due respect, I look up at the stars 45 degrees. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "forget it, it doesn''t matter to you."


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "ho ho ho."


    Black cat: "didn''t you say draw lots? Why is the building crooked again. "


    Liu Feifei, a lovely and beautiful girl: "it''s all the fault of big wave women to switch the topic."


    Xia Shizi: "well, stop talking nonsense and draw lots quickly."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is too lazy to argue with Liu Feifei, so that this guy won''t pull out some new problems.


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "draw lots ~ draw lots ~ let''s see if the old Marquis can draw a quota this time."


    Tony Stark: Miss group leader, why don''t you sit in a villa and see if the old Marquis can get a place this time


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "OK, OK."


    Since the last time she didn''t have the courage to gamble on the results of WOBAN lottery, Liu Feifei regretted it. Now that Tony said so, she felt she could operate it.


    Shaving and painting Rene: "sister Feifei is so confident."


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I believe in the old Marquis."


    WOBAN: "


    Liu Feifei''s belief did not make WOBAN happy, but depressed.


    Wanjie chat room: "@ lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei, Han batch host, please don''t spread the disharmonious way of gambling."


    You bean: "yes, gambling is wrong."


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "well, forget it."


    "Ding! Chat room update quiz function! Members can guess through this function! "


    The next second, a prompt in the chat room stunned everyone.


    Conan:


    Xia Shizi: "??"


    Tony Stark: "


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "garbage system, you rob my business!!!"


    Liu Feifei was annoyed by the Sao operation of the chat room system.


    Wanjie chat room: "private gambling is illegal, smiling face. JPG"


    Black cat: "666"


    Xia Shizi: "can play."


    People are confused by the Sao operation of the chat room system. They don''t know whether to be angry or laugh. This is a legitimate recovery of points in the chat room system.


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t care! You have to pay me the copyright fee! This was the first thing I thought of. "


    Wanjie chat room: "Han PI host, do you have enough points? Not afraid to lose your pants? I won''t lend you points. "


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "


    Liu Feifei, who originally wanted to continue to scold the chat room system, immediately became silent. She knew what she was doing. Her previous points were either used for lucky draw or to buy some strange snacks in the exchange function.


    It can be said that her desire to be a dignitary now is a complete fantasy.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, how many points do you have now?"


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "there''s a little left."


    Xia Shizi: "then make a peach villa."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu really convinced Liu Feifei. She thought Liu Feifei had a family background of thousands of points before she dared to say that she was in charge, but from the current situation, she thought too much.


    Wanjie chat room: "in order to celebrate the opening of the quiz function, this quiz will be dominated by this system."


    [can WOBAN, a member of the chat room, become a member of this task? One minute remaining.]


    [energy: 0]


    [cannot: 0]


    Soon, people saw a pop-up window appear on the public screen.


    According to the introduction, members of the chat room can bet any number of points in the two options. The points of the losers are obtained according to the proportion of the winner''s points after deducting the handling fee of 5%.


    Seeing this, people have made their own choices and added points.


    More than ten seconds later, the odds of guessing suddenly changed.


    [Neng 101]


    [cannot 12842]


    Black cat: "Wow, a hundred times the proportion."


    Conan: "who bet 101 points?"


    Xia Shizi: "didn''t Conan Jun buy it?"


    You know, Conan just said that WOBAN had a great chance to get the task quota, but now he said who bet 101 points. Obviously, he didn''t bet.


    Conan: "of course I didn''t buy it."


    Tony Stark: did the old Marquis buy it himself


    WOBAN: "I wouldn''t be so boring!!"


    WOBAN is quite angry now. These guys not only tease themselves, but also take their own luck to guess. If he wasn''t a god killer, he would definitely be angry with these guys.


    Wanjie chat room: "guessing has been closed, so start task lottery now?"


    Conan: let''s start, otherwise it will take longer and longer


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Mm-hmm."


    Wanjie chat room: "all members who want to participate in this task, please confirm within ten seconds, and the members of this task will be selected after ten seconds."


    A big vortex appeared on the public screen of the chat room, and then one after another avatars with names were thrown into the vortex. They were the people who chose to participate in this task.


    Xia Shizi: "the system has even upgraded its special effects."


    In the past, the lottery was a very crude turntable, which seemed to be made by students who had studied 3D animation for a year. It was not as tall as it is now.


    Wanjie chat room: "of course."


    At the moment of finishing talking in the chat room, the vortex disappeared and four avatars appeared on the public screen.


    Xia Shizi: "??"


    Black cat:


    Conan: are you mistaken about the system


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "eh?"


    The first three avatars are not strange to everyone. This is normal. What everyone didn''t expect is the last avatar. The first three avatars are Chu Xuan, LAN ran and Tony Stark, and the last one is akuya.


    Xia Shizi: "akuya, why did you participate in this lottery?"


    Akuya: "hahaha, I won the prize! I won the prize! What is the prize? "


    Tony Stark: "


    Lanran: "


    Conan: "


    Akuya''s happy appearance made everyone extremely speechless. Obviously, akuya took the lottery as a lottery.


    Poor and beautiful girl Liu Feifei said, "woo woo, my points! It''s all gone. "


    Before the people woke up from the task, Liu Feifei''s speech made them more speechless.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, you bet the 101 points?"


    Poor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "woo woo."


    Tony Stark: "Miss group leader, why do you think so hard that you think the old Marquis can win."


    Poor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I just want to be small and broad. Who knows that the old Marquis is so unreliable."


    Conan: "I have to say that the old Marquis''s luck is really bad. He can''t compare with akuya."


    Poor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Conan blames you. The old Marquis will win this time."


    Conan: "Miss group leader, this is the slander of red fruit. I didn''t say that the old Marquis will win, but that there is a great chance."


    Akuya: "hahaha, I''ve always had good luck."


    Xia Shizi: "what kind of mystical confidence is this..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is quite speechless about akuya''s speech. If she hadn''t read the memory copy, she might really believe akuya''s words and think how lucky she is. However, after reading the memory copy, she knows that akuya''s luck is as low as her intelligence. She is completely unlucky and has nothing to do with luck.


    However, it is undeniable that WOBAN''s luck is really bad. It can''t even compare with akuya.


    WOBAN: "


    Now the most depressed person is WOBAN. He has seen the memory copy of blessing for a better world. He knows how bad the luck of the goddess akuya is. He never thought that he was worse than the other party.


    Tony Stark: "stop talking about that. When do we start the mission@ White beard, old man, are you in a hurry? "


    White beard: "not anxious. It''s ten days from ace''s execution day."


    Tony Stark: in that case, can you give me a few days to prepare


    You know, the next thing to deal with is an enemy of at least six stars. With his current strength, it will be very dangerous if he is not well prepared.


    White beard: "of course, I have to prepare for ace."


    Tony Stark: shall we start the mission in six days


    White beard: "I have no problem. You are welcome at any time."


    Tony Stark: "@ lanran @ Chu Xuan, what about you?"


    Lanran: "I have no problem."


    Lanran is not Tony. She doesn''t need to prepare so much.


    Chu Xuan: "yes."


    Akuya: "hey? What are you talking about? What is the prize? "


    Up to now, she hasn''t figured out what the situation is. Akuya is quite confused.


    Xia Shizi: "akuya, it was not a lottery just now. There were no prizes."


    Akuya: "ah? No prize, what are you doing? "


    Xia Shizi: "the members drawn will go to the world of old man white beard for a task to help the world eliminate the transgressors."


    Akuya: "going to other worlds? Can I bring Hezhen, Huihui and daknis? If they can go to other worlds, they will be very happy, especially Hezhen. He will praise me. "


    Conan: "no, the task can only be carried out by the people who win."


    Akuya: what? It makes me happy in vain


    Black cat: "


    Xia Shizi: "


    Conan: "


    Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu were confused about what to say by the way of thinking of akuya, the mentally retarded goddess.

 Chapter 1470

    Five days have passed since the mission appeared, and it''s time to carry out the mission.


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Tony Stark @ Chu Xuan @ blue dye @ akuya, uncle Tony, are you ready?"


    Tony Stark: all right


    Lanran: "I can too."


    Chu Xuan: "yes."


    Akuya: "ah? Has it been five days? "


    Xia Shizi: "akuya, don''t you forget your task today?"


    Akuya: "how could I forget! Wait a minute, I have something to prepare! "


    Xia Shizi: "I seem to have forgotten."


    Black cat: "indeed."


    Conan: it''s not strange if it''s akuya


    Although akuya''s strength is the most powerful in the chat room except ye Siyu, with the strength of ten stars, the performance of this guy really makes people unable to relate it to ten stars.


    Tony Stark: "@ akuya, are you ready? An hour has passed. "


    Akuya: wait, just give me another hour


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "akuya, what are you going to prepare?"


    Akuya: "of course it''s food. You know, wait a minute. I don''t know how long the mission will be, and I don''t know whether the food in the old man''s world is suitable for me. If I don''t prepare some, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry. Last time I went to the field with them for a mission, we almost starved because we didn''t have food."


    Xia Shizi: "


    Black cat: "


    Conan: "


    People who thought akuya was preparing to write magic props were confused by akuya''s reasons. Sure enough, they shouldn''t expect anything from the mentally retarded goddess.


    White beard: "Gula Lala, akuya, don''t worry. The food in my world is absolutely suitable for you, and I''ve prepared a banquet to welcome you. I''m sure you can''t walk."


    Akuya: is this true, old man


    White beard: "of course, screenshot. JPG"


    The deck of the huge MOBIDIC with white beard was filled with all kinds of steaming meals and all kinds of fruits.


    Akuya: "Wow! I''m ready! Now you can go to the old man''s world! "


    Under the puzzled eyes of Hezhen and others, akuya threw away a big bag full of food.


    Conan: "I don''t know what to say."


    Xia Shizi: "me too."


    For the things of ah, he has no way to make complaints about him.


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, when are you going to go to the old man''s world?"


    Although Ye Siyu is not on the mission with them, Liu Feifei still wants to know when ye Siyu will go to the pirate king world, so that she can have confidence in front of the walkers.


    Ye Siyu: "Ye Siyu, after you go to the world of the pirate king, I will send a separate person."


    Liu Feifei, a lovely and beautiful girl: "well, let''s start the task now."


    It''s not that she thinks lanran, a seven-star piercer, can''t beat a six-star piercer, but that the piercer is too powerful. She can''t guarantee whether the other party will suddenly soar in combat power. With Ye Siyu''s thigh, the next task will be guaranteed and can be at ease.


    Tony Stark: let''s go


    ����


    In the world of the pirate king, on the Moby Dick, white beard is sitting in his chair.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Shouldn''t we save ace now? ", Marco looked at white beard suspiciously and asked.


    "Yes, Dad, why is there a party? Shouldn''t the party be held after ACE is rescued?", Diamond joz and other members of the white bearded pirate king were equally confused.


    Marco and others have been very anxious since they learned that ACE had been caught by the Navy five days ago and would be publicly executed in ten days.


    The white beard was very strange. In addition to asking them to gather other members in the new world, they also asked them to prepare for a banquet. They could understand that it was to save ace and go to war with the Navy, but they were very puzzled about preparing for the banquet.


    Knowing what Marco was wondering about, white beard said with his trademark hearty laughter, "Gula Lala, Marco, after saving ace, of course we will start. This party is not prepared for ace."


    "Not for ace? Who is that for? ", Marco''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He couldn''t think of anyone worthy of such a big party for the white bearded Pirate Group.


    You know, the scale of this banquet is higher than any banquet in the past.


    "Is it Kyoko? She''s coming back?", Marco suddenly thought of one of his sisters who appeared from time to time, saying that she was a poison Island son from other worlds.


    White beard didn''t play any riddles with Marco and directly said who he wanted to meet at the party: "it''s not Yuzi, but our reinforcements. This time AIS was arrested, it''s not as simple as you think. We have to face an extremely dangerous guy in addition to the Navy headquarters."


    "Dangerous guy?", For the Navy, Marco, the captain of the first white beard team, is very clear. He can''t think of anyone who can make his father, the strongest man in the world, treat him so carefully and need reinforcements.


    "Gula Lala, in addition to dealing with that guy, there is a more important point.", White beard picked up the big bowl next to him and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "More important?"


    "What is it?"


    "Does the Navy headquarters have any hidden means?"


    The captains of the white bearded Pirate Group began to talk.


    "Goo la la la. Don''t guess. Of course, the most important thing is the safety of your silly sons. You are my beloved sons. I will never allow you to sacrifice before I die! ", White beard looked at Marco seriously and they said.


    "Daddy!!"


    "Daddy! We don''t allow you to say such words! "


    "Yes, if you want to hurt dad, you must step over my body!"


    Listening to white beard''s caring words, all members of the white beard pirate group only felt that their eyes were wet, and moved tears came out involuntarily.


    "Gula Lala, you silly sons!", White beard laughed, and he could sincerely feel the love of his sons for him.


    "Daddy, who are our reinforcements?"


    "Is it red hair?"


    "Very likely."


    "Shouldn''t it? The information not long ago said that red hair was going to kaiduo''s chassis?"


    After moving, they returned to the previous discussion, that is, who was prepared for this banquet.


    The place they are going to go next is the headquarters of the Navy, which is full of experts. In addition to the field marshal and the three generals, Kapp, a naval hero, must also be among them, not to mention a guy regarded as dangerous by white beard.


    For enemies of this scale, only the pirate regiment of the fourth emperor is qualified to compete. Among the four emperor pirate regiments, the relationship between kaiduo and aunt pirate regiment and the white bearded pirate regiment is not very good. Only the relationship between red hair and white bearded pirate king is good. Apart from red hair Marco, they can''t think of anyone else who can be the reinforcements of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    But according to previous news, red hair can''t come in such a short time, let alone the scale of the banquet is too advanced.


    "Gula Lala, it''s really not red hair, but someone else.", White beard smiled.


    "Not red hair? Who is that, Marco didn''t understand.


    "Some friends from other worlds.", White beard didn''t hide anything and said it directly.


    "Daddy, is this true?"


    "Is it the world you''ve been to before?"


    "Are you from other worlds like Yuzi sister?"


    Listening to white beard''s words, the white beard Pirate Group became curious one after another.


    For other world things, white beard told Marco they knew after he left the pirate king world for the first time.


    But white beard seldom mentioned relevant things, so they put away their curiosity. Usually, he asked some information when he came to poison island. It can be said that they know very little about things in other world.


    Now white beard says that the next reinforcements are people from other worlds, which makes them curious.


    "Here they are.", Before Marco asked white beard the next question, white beard stood up from his chair and smiled brightly.


    The next second, under the surprised eyes of the white bearded Pirate Group, the dazzling light broke out on the MOBIDIC, and then five figures appeared in it.


    "What a big ship. It''s worthy of the Moby Dick.", Liu Feifei looked at the MOBIDIC with her hips on her hips and said.


    "Okay.", Tony, who had seen the aircraft carrier, didn''t feel it.


    "Is this the pirate king''s world? Sure enough, it is different from my world, and there are very few spiritual children. ", Unlike Liu Feifei and Tony who watched the Moby Dick, lanran paid more attention to the world of the pirate king.


    "The content of Lingzi is about 0.03%.", Chu Xuan, who had exchanged death cultivation knowledge with lanran, asked her glasses to analyze.


    "Hey? Why do I suddenly feel so tired? ", Akuya said with an uncomfortable face.


    "Akuya, are you seasick?", Liu Feifei looked at akuya in surprise.


    "No seasickness, in short, it''s uncomfortable.", Akuya said with a confused face. She didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she felt very weak now.


    "Strange?", Liu Feifei tilted her head.


    Although akuya is a god full of water, she is also a God. The pain has long been away from her.


    "This world is not akuya''s world. In this world, her power is affected.", At this time, a plain voice came into the people''s ears. Ye Siyu didn''t know when to appear behind them.


    "Here you are, boss.", Liu Feifei said in surprise. She thought it would take some time for ye Siyu to come. Who knows they came soon.


    "This plane is not too far from my plane.", Ye Siyu said with a smile.


    Ye Siyu has already obtained the coordinates of the pirate king world from the chat room. He can easily send a person nearby when he knows the plane coordinates.


    Even further away, it can be done in a few seconds.


    "My Lord, welcome to the pirate king world.", Seeing ye Siyu coming, white beard respectfully welcomed him.


    "My lord?!"


    "Did I hear you right? Dad just called the young man "adult?"


    "I heard it, too."


    The white beard pirate group were stunned by white beard''s call to Ye Siyu.


    Who is white beard? He is the strongest man in the world. Now he calls a young and excessive young man an adult. All this is beyond Marco''s imagination.


    "My Lord.", LAN ran bowed gently to Ye Siyu.


    "Sir.", Tony and Chu Xuan also said hello to Ye Siyu.


    "Hello, are you also a God?", Akuya looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked. She felt the breath that only powerful predecessors had from ye Siyu. However, before she finished speaking, she felt uncomfortable and staggered like she was about to fall.


    "Akuya, are you okay?", Liu Feifei hurriedly held akuya and said with concern.


    "I don''t know. I feel weaker and weaker.", Akuya said sadly.


    "You guy.", Ye Siyu shook his head and pointed to akuya.


    "Eh?", Akuya stared. She found that her weakness quickly faded under Ye Siyu''s fingers, and soon became like before, "elder, what did you do?"


    Others looked at Ye Siyu curiously and wanted to know what was going on, especially Chu Xuan and LAN ran, who wanted to study the world of the pirate king.


    "Akuya''s race is special. Unlike you, she was born in the world, but in the ruling plane. She is a guardian race cultivated by the plane. Her strength and plane are connected. Once she leaves the original plane, her strength will weaken.", Ye Siyu simply explained what happened to akuya.


    "In other words, it''s similar to teacher Qiyu?", Tony said curiously.


    "No, Qiyu is a real guardian. Akuya can only be regarded as a guardian candidate. Under normal circumstances, her power can only be used in her own plane, not in other planes.", Ye Siyu continues to explain.


    "This is not normal.", Chu Xuan looked at akuya faintly and said that he could feel that akuya''s energy had become strong from the initial weakness, just like the sun.


    "Well, I''ve made this plane willing to accept akuya, and she can play to her level.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "I don''t understand at all, but since akuya has nothing to do, should we start the party? I didn''t have breakfast this morning for this party, Liu Feifei patted her flat stomach and said.


    "You''re such a pig.", Ye Siyu was angry and patted Liu Feifei''s brain.


    "Gula Lala, of course you can start.", White beard laughed.

 Chapter 1471

    With the words of white beard, the banquet began, and the sound of wine cup collision sounded on the MOBIDIC. Many people were indulgent and venting their fears for the next war.


    Although the white bearded Pirate Group is called the emperor of the sea, they clearly know that the real emperor of the sea is still the world government and navy. If they really want to fight each other, both sides will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    No one is afraid of death, but this time it is to save ace. The strong brotherhood makes them suppress their fear of death.


    "Welcome to my world.", Bai Huzi, who is sitting with Ye Siyu, Tony, lanran and Chu Xuan, holds up his glass and laughs. Even Chu Xuan raises his glass to respond.


    "Old man, are you really going to let them follow us to the naval headquarters?", Tony looked at the white bearded pirate group who was drinking to Liu Feifei and akuya.


    "They are all silly sons.", Bai Huzi took a gulp of wine and looked at his sons. In his eyes, in addition to his love, he was deeply worried.


    After reading the memory copy, he knows how fierce the battle with the Navy headquarters is. If the navy is the situation in the original book, with his current strength of infinitely close to six stars, there is no need to be afraid. One person can directly save ace.


    But now the situation is different. The other party has a jumper with system strength of at least six stars, which is extremely dangerous.


    Originally, after knowing that there were intruders, he planned to go to the naval headquarters alone. However, he couldn''t resist Marco and others. He knew that even if he ordered them not to go to the naval headquarters, they would eventually go, so he didn''t stop Marco from going to the naval headquarters with him to save ace.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Your sons will be fine with us.", Tony patted his chest and said.


    "Yeah.", White beard nodded.


    Although the walkers are troublesome, he has Ye Siyu''s noble existence here. Even if they lose to the walkers, they will certainly help with Ye Siyu''s character. This is the reason why he assured his sons to go to the Navy headquarters with him.


    "You seem to have prepared a lot of things.", Lanran asked with a slight smile, looking at Tony.


    "Of course.", Tony nodded rather confidently.


    Tony is not Liu Feifei who wants to eat and die all day, nor Kobayashi who wants to live a normal life. As one of the most intelligent people in the chat room, he has already planned his future and used the resources of the chat room to strengthen his strength.


    Now he is a three-star expert even if he doesn''t wear steel armor. After wearing steel armor, he is infinitely close to five stars.


    Such strength can deal with the Navy even if it can''t deal with the jumper.


    Chu Xuan didn''t speak. After drinking the sweet red juice specially prepared by white beard, his eyes kept scanning the capable people in the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Who are you interested in?", Lanran noticed Chu Xuan''s eyes and immediately asked.


    "Aren''t you?", Chu Xuan replied faintly.


    "Indeed.", Lanran smiles.


    "White beard, can I get some blood from your sons later?", Chu Xuan looked at white beard and asked.


    There are also demon fruits in the main god space. Under his guidance, Zheng Zha also exchanged a weakened version of the shock fruit. Chu Xuan was very curious about the difference between the demon fruit ability in the pirate king world and the demon fruit ability in the main god space.


    "Of course.", White beard agreed without thinking.


    Although it is not clear what Chu Xuan wants to do with his son''s blood, Bai beard believes that Chu Xuan will not harm himself.


    Chuxuan is definitely the most terrible man recognized in the chat room and the most trustworthy man after becoming a companion.


    "Thank you.", Chu Xuan gave a faint thank-you.


    "Chu Xuan, what level have you broken through now?", Tony asked curiously.


    "The fourth level is the first level.", Chu Xuan didn''t hide his strength and directly told his current situation.


    "Hiss! So fast! ", Tony took a breath of air-conditioning. At the beginning of the fourth stage of gene lock, his combat power should be four-star in the chat room.


    You know, Chu Xuan was only three stars last time, but now it has four stars. The speed is amazing.


    "That means your demon is coming soon?", After his surprise, Tony thought of the special situation when the early stage of the fourth stage of gene lock broke through to the middle stage.


    At the beginning of the fourth stage of gene lock, it will lead to a strong violent consciousness. If you can''t control it, you will only become a terrible monster. With the inhibition of violent consciousness, there will be heart demons. You can either untie the heart knot, or be stronger than strength, or integrate the heart demons, or die directly or become a dead body. After unting the heart demons, you can reach level 4 intermediate level.


    The memory copy did not clearly show Chu Xuan''s demons, but Tony could roughly analyze something, that is, the feelings of his partners. In order to break through, Chu Xuan tried to use magic cannon to bombard Zhongzhou team to break through his demons.


    Now he knows that Chu Xuan is about to break through the middle stage of the fourth stage of gene lock, but Tony is worried that Chu Xuan will do something harmful to the interests of chat room members when he is in a state of demons.


    Chat room members really can''t hurt each other, but that''s true for ordinary people. If a wise man like Chu Xuan is willing to think, he absolutely has a way to avoid this rule, which worries Tony, who is also a wise man.


    "Yeah.", Chu Xuan nodded and then said, "and my demon is not coming soon, but has already appeared."


    "What?!", Tony looked at Chu Xuan in amazement.


    Not to mention Tony, even lanran looked at Chu Xuan with stunned eyes. Chu Xuan''s plain face showed a evil charm that was completely inconsistent with him.


    The evil spirit''s smile made lanran, Tony and Baihu feel thrilled. It seemed that they were stared at by some wild beast.


    For a moment, the muscles of the three people were tense. Even lanran, a seven-star star, was no exception. Chu Xuan gave him a sense of crisis.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine.", The evil spirit on chuxuan''s face soon converged and returned to plain again. Tony''s sense of crisis disappeared at this moment.


    "Can you tell me something about it?", Tony asked in a deep voice.


    "The devil in my heart is emotion.", Chu Xuan took a sip of juice and said.


    "Your own feelings or your feelings for your companions?", Tony asked.


    "Your feelings.", Chu Xuan replied.


    "Have you figured out how to crack it?", Lanran also asked, but this game seemed to be asking, but lanran already had an answer in her heart.


    "Yeah.", Chu Xuan nodded.


    For the heart devil at the beginning of the gene lock in the fourth stage, Chu Xuan has been studying after reading the memory copy of infinite terror, but he can''t even think of what his heart devil is.


    Later, after eating the miracle egg fried rice made by Ye Siyu in the spirit of halberd, Chu Xuan knew what his heart devil was, that is emotion.


    He is an absolutely rational person, and sensibility has never had anything to do with him. Once he breaks through the early stage of the fourth stage of the gene lock, his inner desire for emotion will expand infinitely and become a heart demon.


    If it was in the past, Chu Xuan might have been very difficult to break through the demons. He even tried to kill Zhongzhou team and erase his feelings to break through, just like in the memory copy. However, he joined the chat room and knew what feelings are in advance, and the cracking method has been clear to him.


    "Oh? How do you crack it? ", Tony asked curiously.


    If Chu Xuan''s heart devil is his feelings for his teammates, he can kill Zhongzhou team as in the memory copy to try to break through, but now the heart devil is his own feelings. Do you want to erase his feelings, but Chu Xuan is still a three no man without feelings.


    If you insist on feelings, that is, only the demons who have just shown their feelings.


    It''s just that the purpose of breaking through the middle level of the fourth stage of the gene lock is to erase the heart devil. The heart devil is not so easy to erase. At least if Tony is Chu Xuan, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Ye, could you please make me a miracle egg fried rice after this task? I can exchange all the points and props from the last mission and this mission. ", Chu Xuan looked at Ye Siyu who had not spoken and asked.


    Chu Xuan longed for emotion, and the heart devil was also a kind of emotion. He didn''t want to erase it.


    Since you don''t erase it, let it exist and coexist with your other feelings.


    If he is in the main god space, he may always find a way to let the demons coexist with other feelings, but he can find it in the chat room.


    "Wow! That''s more than two million points. ", Tony was surprised by what chuxuan said to Ye Siyu.


    All the points and props of chuxuan''s last and this mission add up to a lot. The list of gods alone is worth 2 million points. Chuxuan is actually willing to take this thing as a reward.


    "These things are too low for me.", Chu Xuan said faintly.


    In order to get feelings, Chu Xuan can give up anything. The points and gods list are gone and can be obtained through the next task. If the gene lock breaks through, his future road will become more smooth.


    "I can give you fried rice with eggs, but forget those things. They''re of no use to me.", Ye Siyu waved his hand.


    "Thank you very much.", Chu Xuan bowed slightly.


    "These are not all your calculations?", Tony looked at Chu Xuan strangely and asked.


    As an old man in the chat room, Tony clearly knows how worthless the points in the chat room are for ye Siyu''s exceptional existence. Now Chu Xuan wants to use these things to trade with Ye Siyu. It seems like calculation.


    "Yeah.", Chuxuan nods without denying. If someone else doesn''t know his situation asks this question, chuxuan will perfunctory the past with a carefully prepared reason. Now Tony asks this question.


    Not to mention Tony''s IQ, just his understanding of himself and the reasons he made up can''t be trusted. Instead of deceiving himself and others, it''s better to sincerely show everything.


    "Gula Lala, I''m really not suitable for drinking with you smart people.", White beard shook his head. He never thought that his party would involve calculation. What he dislikes most is calculation.


    "Sorry.", Chu Xuan raised his glass and said.


    "Chu Xuan, do you want miracle egg fried rice now or after the mission?", Ye Siyu doesn''t care about Chu Xuan''s calculation. If Chu Xuan doesn''t calculate, it won''t be Chu Xuan.


    "Now.", Chu Xuan was not vague and said his thoughts directly.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu nodded, stretched out his right hand, picked up an apple on the side plate and handed it to Chu Xuan.


    The key to miracle egg fried rice is not the production skills or ingredients, but the will and feelings of Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s strength wants to integrate his will and feelings into the food. It''s absolutely handy. He doesn''t need to cook with kitchen utensils.


    "Thank you.", Chu Xuan took the apple.


    ����


    Time flies by, and five days will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    The white bearded pirate regiment has all assembled, and the mobiddick is advancing towards the naval headquarters with a large number of pirate ships.


    White beard''s strength is much stronger than that in the original work. He doesn''t need to enter the naval headquarters in that clever way. Moreover, ye Siyu is on his ship. If he enters the naval headquarters in this way, he thinks it is an insult to Ye Siyu, so he chooses to break through.


    "There was a problem."


    At the same time, on the execution platform of the Navy headquarters, a young man wearing a black suit, a white cloak of justice and a Taidao hanging around his waist, about 25 years old, looked at the sea with a slight frown. This man was the black dragon general Roya who caught ace.


    He had just received the news of the gate of justice. He knew that the MOBIDIC with white beard was leading the white beard Pirate Group to break through.


    "General black dragon, what''s wrong?", A executioner standing next to ace asked puzzled.


    "Nothing.", Luo Ya shook his head and shouted, "system, are you sure this world is really the pirate king''s world, not the pirate king''s fellow world?"


    "OK.", The cold voice of the system answered in Roya''s heart.


    "Then why didn''t black beard be killed by white beard in advance? Even white beard didn''t sneak into the naval headquarters through the seabed?", Roya asked out her doubts.


    When he came to the world of the pirate king, he didn''t go to sea for the first time, but used the system to constantly improve his strength at sea. What he didn''t expect was that after he went to sea, he learned that Blackbeard had long been killed by white beard, and ACE had not been caught. The story of the top battle, which could make him famous, didn''t appear. Then he took his own hand to catch ace and trigger the top battle.


    Now there are changes different from the original plot, which makes Roya feel very strange.

 Chapter 1472

    ��������


    The system was silent and did not give Roya an accurate explanation.


    "It''s really unreliable.", But make complaints about make complaints about this.


    Although the current situation has exceeded his understanding of the plot, it will not make him afraid or upset. He believes he has enough strength to deal with all this.


    "Persian Carter D. ace, it is of great significance that this man died here today. Ace, put your father''s name in the newspaper."


    After looking at the time, it will soon be the time of execution. Roya asks the escorted ace through the loudspeaker phone bug, and let ace''s real identity detonate the sea like in the original plot, so that he can better obtain his reputation and pave the way for the future.


    On the other side, not far from the execution platform, the Warring States period, Kapp and he sat quietly together. The Warring States period and he sitting on both sides had a vague posture to suppress Kapp, and Kapp in the middle clenched his fist. His eyes looking at ace were full of sadness and anger.


    The sad thing is that ACE, who is regarded as his own grandson, is about to be executed. The angry thing is why ace doesn''t want to listen to him and be an ordinary person.


    "Warring States period, are you really going to push Heilong to become the next Marshal? Are you too young? ", He asked, looking at Roya standing next to ace.


    Luo Ya''s strength is really strong, comparable to the three generals such as red dog, but in the crane''s opinion, black dragon is too young. He is 25 years old. Normally, he is only a lieutenant colonel at most. Now the Warring States actually wants to push Luo Ya to the position of Marshal. It''s really unexpected. Even if he is as smart as crane, he didn''t expect that the Warring States would be so firm.


    "He is qualified to be such a person.", The Warring States period nodded seriously.


    Roya was indeed very young, but his idea was recognized by the Warring States, so he spared no effort to push Roya, a navy who had just won the title of general, to the front.


    "Qualification belongs to qualification. Does he have such military merit? You know, it''s an exception to promote him to a top general. ", The crane frowned.


    The navy is not a pirate. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. It is an army organ. In addition to strength, it also depends on military merit. Since Luo Ya joined the Navy, he has only attacked some pirates. The biggest thing is to catch ace.


    To become a general, he has put enough water to be called the sea. Now the Warring States period wants to make Luo Ya a marshal, but he doesn''t think Luo Ya has enough military skills.


    "He had it after this battle.", The Warring States period smiled and said.


    "Is it?!", After hearing the speech, the crane''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She suddenly understood what this sentence meant in the Warring States period.


    This battle was a battle between the Navy and the white beard pirate regiment. Only by killing the man who shook the sea, can Royal''s military achievements touch the threshold of the marshal.


    "Yes, white beard.", The Warring States period nodded seriously.


    "That''s a white beard. Is Roya really strong enough?", Crane was worried that white beard had been an old opponent of the Navy when she was young. She knew how powerful white beard was.


    The Warring States period now says that Roya killed white beard this time to increase his military skills, which has to be doubted by the crane.


    "Don''t worry, the boy''s strength is more powerful than you think.", The Warring States period once again showed a smile on his face, obviously very confident in Roya''s strength.


    "Better so.", Seeing that the Warring States period was so optimistic about Roya, the crane did not intend to say anything, but set his eyes on Roya.


    At this moment, the naval headquarters and even the whole sea were boiling with Roya''s words.


    "Fire fist ace! Your real father is not white beard! But the man who opened this evil era! Gore D. Roger! "


    "Roger the pirate king?! That terrible man still has blood in this world? "


    "Never let the blood of sin stay in this world!"


    "Roger''s son became the son of white beard. This man is definitely the worst in the world."


    For a moment, the whole naval headquarters was in an uproar, all shocked by ACE''s identity.


    Looking at the boiling naval headquarters, Roya''s mouth tilted slightly, which was the effect he wanted.


    "My father is not that hateful man! My father is a white beard! ", The escorted ace shouted back.


    Instead of arguing with ACE, Roya looked at the sea directly in front of the execution platform and said faintly, "here you are."


    "Click! Click! "


    The terrible sound of breaking came from the horizon, the closed door suddenly broke, and the huge mobiddick roared with the huge waves.


    "Gula Lala ~ ace, are you okay?", The white beard standing on the bow looked at ace on the execution table with his characteristic laughter and asked. The slow tone was accompanied by endless domineering, and everyone trembled.


    "Huh?"


    Roya frowned slightly when he felt the breath of white beard. He felt a sense of oppression from white beard. You know, he hasn''t felt a sense of oppression from others since he went to sea. Even Kapp, the most powerful in the Navy, can''t make him feel oppression.


    Now white beard actually exudes a sense of oppression, which makes Luo Ya confused and alert in his heart.


    "White beard! Better than before! "


    The Warring States period, which was not far from the execution platform, looked very dignified. The heart relaxed because of Roya''s strength could not help but be heavy.


    "Daddy! Sorry! ", Hearing white beard''s caring words, ACE''s face was full of tears.


    "Silly boy, you''re not sorry for me. It''s dad. I''m sorry for you and can''t protect you.", White beard smiled.


    "White beard, this is not the time for you to catch up with this evil blood.", Roya said, staring at white beard.


    "Gula Lala, are you the black dragon who caught ace?", The white beard who had looked at ace was about to look at Roya, and the smell of terror was released from the white beard.


    Even if Roya is not a jumper, it is enough for him to catch ace to make white beard angry.


    "That''s right.", Roya nodded and admitted that a strong momentum broke out.


    "Gula Lala, you''re fine!", Feeling the momentum of Roya, white beard laughed.


    "Of course, I''m fine.", Roya responded, then raised his right hand, "all the Navy listen to the order and step back a hundred meters."


    "Black dragon, what do you mean?", The red dog who thought that Roya announced the war looked at Roya discontentedly and asked the navy to step back. Isn''t that saying to the world that the navy is afraid?


    Not to mention the red dog, even the Warring States period and the crane frowned after hearing Luo Ya''s words. They felt that Luo Ya''s decision was unwise and undermined the majesty of the Navy.


    "Red dog, you should be very clear that as long as you are not at our level, no matter how many people are cannon fodder, I am not you. I don''t want to see any unnecessary sacrifice of the Navy. They are the most lovely people in my heart. Instead of letting them die needlessly, let us who really decide the victory or defeat compete.", Roya smiled faintly.


    "General black dragon!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "General black dragon! We''re not afraid! We will never step back! "


    "Yes! Never go back! "


    The naval forces present at the scene were all red in their eyes when they heard Roya''s speech. They could all feel Roya''s care for themselves, especially the Navy under the red dog. They were moved by Roya.


    "Shut up, you bastards! Living well is my best thanks! The future of the Navy still needs you! ", Roya laughed loudly.


    With that, the figure disappeared on the execution platform, came to the front of the crescent shaped port of Malin fanduo, and stood in front of Qiwu sea such as eagle eye and the female emperor.


    "What do you mean, black dragon?", Dorfermingo asked with a smile.


    "I simply mean that the Navy doesn''t need you scum to deal with white beard.", Roya said faintly.


    "What?! You are belittling me! ", Moonlight Moria said angrily.


    "Hiss!"


    The answer to moonlight Moria is a hot knife light that distorts space.


    Even the scream didn''t come out. The seven Wu Sea of moonlight Moria was evaporated by the light of this knife. Yes, it was evaporated.


    "What?! what are you doing? Black dragon! "


    This sudden scene surprised dorfermingo and eagle eye next to moonlight Moria. They didn''t expect that Roya would suddenly make a move.


    Not to mention qiwuhai, even the navy was shocked by the hand of Roya. They never thought that Roya would play cards against common sense again.


    "I said, the Navy doesn''t need your scum help. Our navy is enough to deal with white beard!", Roya, who was holding a sword, said faintly, turning back to his white beard, completely ignoring dorfermingo and others.


    "General black dragon!"


    "General black dragon!"


    "Long live the Navy!"


    Originally, many navies were unhappy with the Pirates of qiwuhai helping the Navy deal with white beard. They thought it was a very humiliating thing. Now Roya''s behavior is tantamount to negating all this. It''s strange that the navy is unhappy.


    For a moment, the morale of the Navy peaked.


    "White beard, come on, I''ll kill you and your scum sons alone!", Roya said, pointing a knife at the white beard on the MOBIDIC.


    "Interesting.", Ye Siyu, who was sitting on the MOBIDIC, smiled softly and looked at Roya with interest.


    Black cat: "666"


    Conan: "this guy can really win people''s hearts."


    "If I didn''t know this guy was a transgressor, I would be excited by him."


    WOBAN: "the pity of the weak."


    Xia Shizi: "old Marquis, it seems that this jumper is better than you."


    WOBAN: "


    At the same time, the people who watched the war on the top through the live broadcast of white beard in the chat room were also lively by Roya''s speech.


    "Black dragon, you''re good.", White beard agreed with Luo Ya''s words. Even Luo Ya, a powerful piercer, didn''t want his sons to die. Now Luo Ya said that it was right for him to directly fight against the general and the king against the king.


    "But my son is not scum! We are my most precious treasures! I will never allow you to say that about them! ", White beard said in a deep voice, and the razor in his right hand waved to Roya.


    "Click! Click! "


    The shock of terror shattered the void and blasted toward Roya and the naval headquarters behind him.


    "Very good!"


    Roya didn''t mean to avoid. When he pulled his left hand, he threw the Navy justice cloak directly into the sky, and waved his right hand with Taidao.


    "Click! Click! "


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the void in front of ROA was shattered, and the shaking power of white beard broke out.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces of vibration collided together, and the whole naval headquarters shook violently. The sea was lifted, and the towering waves gathered in all directions, as if to cover marinfando.


    "Ice age!"


    The Green Pheasant who had been sitting came to Roya and froze the tsunami caused by white beard and Roya together with the sea area near marinfando.


    "What''s the matter with the black dragon?", The Green Pheasant looked at ROA suspiciously. As far as he knew, ROA''s ability should not be the power of vibration, and others looked at ROA suspiciously.


    To know that as like as two peas of two fruits, there is no way to make people feel curious.


    "My fruit is a reproduction fruit that can reproduce any ability.", Of course, Roya won''t say anything about the system. She casually finds a fruit that doesn''t exist to perfunctory the past.


    "Copy the fruit? I see. ", Although I haven''t heard of replicating fruit, the only way to explain why Roya can use the same power as white beard.


    "No, that''s your real ability to shake fruits.", The white beard standing in the bow looked at Roya deeply and said that this is definitely not a simple copy.


    "Hehe.", Roya smiled and didn''t explain more. Instead, he looked at white beard and said, "white beard, surrender. As long as you surrender, I can promise not to embarrass your white beard Pirate Group."


    "Roya!"


    "The black dragon general is powerful!"


    "Cut!"


    Roya''s words surprised everyone at the scene again. They never thought that Roya dared to say such words to the sea emperor white beard.


    But this is not the most shocking. What shocked them most was what white beard said next.


    "Gula Lala, you are the first person who dares to say such words to me, but you are qualified to say such words.", Even Roya''s real strength white beard stared at Roya and said.


    "What?!"


    "White beard said that the black dragon general was qualified."


    "The black dragon general is powerful!"


    Luo Ya Gang''s words made people feel that Luo Ya was arrogant. Who knows, white beard not only didn''t refute, but admitted Luo Ya''s words, which directly detonated the whole sea and made Luo Ya''s power reach an unprecedented level.

 Chapter 1473

    "So you''re going to surrender?", Roya smiled at white beard and asked.


    "Who do you think I am? I have a white beard! ", White beard said in a deep voice. A more terrible momentum broke out from him. It was the atmosphere of overlord. Many weak navies and members of the white beard Pirate Group fainted under this arrogance.


    You bean: "Daddy is mighty!"


    Tan zhilang: "Daddy is mighty!"


    Yuzi of poison Island: "come on, Dad!"


    Black cat: "Daddy, you are so handsome!"


    With white beard''s speech, the dry sons and daughters of white beard in the chat room cheered him one after another.


    "White beard, come on! Let me see if you are qualified to be the strongest man in the world! ", Roya raised his knife and pointed to white beard.


    "Hum! Black dragon, don''t be too arrogant! If you want to deal with Dad, pass us first! "


    Just then, Marco, standing behind the white beard, couldn''t help jumping from the MOBIDIC to the frozen sea, looking like he wanted to look good with ROA.


    White beard is their most respected enemy. How can they allow others to insult him.


    Yes, in Marco''s view, ROA''s behavior is insulting white beard.


    Who is white beard? It''s the majestic sea, known as the world''s strongest man''s sea emperor, and their father.


    And what about ROA?


    A famous general who doesn''t know where he came from is only in his twenties. If he wants to talk to their father, it should be old-fashioned generals such as the Warring States period, Kapp, or even red dog. It''s an insult to white beard and red fruit for a young general like Roya to want to fight white beard.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?", Roya said faintly.


    "Who are you belittling! Smelly Navy! ", With a roar, joss turned into a diamond man and rushed to Roya, ready to teach Roya a lesson, a hateful navy who insulted his father.


    "Joz! You bastard, come back! "


    White beard was surprised when he saw that jorz suddenly rushed to roa. He knew how strong the strength of ROA, a passer-by, was definitely not something that jorz could contend with. His current behavior was completely looking for death. He didn''t allow his beloved son to die in front of him.


    White beard disappeared in the bow and quickly jumped forward. The razor hit Roya''s head with terrible vibration. He wanted to stop him before Roya''s attack fell on joz.


    "Hiss."


    Looking at white beard''s behavior, Roya showed a disdainful smile on his face. If he was an ordinary general, he would probably stop his attack on Jose in order to avoid being hurt by white beard''s shaking force and turn to avoidance and defense, but he was a systematic help jumper, and his strength was not comparable to that of the natives.


    "Click!"


    Luo Ya''s left hand suddenly punched the top of his head, and a burst of white light came out. The terrible shaking force met white beard. The shaking force even more terrible than white beard broke out, which directly stopped white beard''s huge body in mid air.


    Waving his right hand with a knife, he chopped at joz with a blazing breath. If this knife goes on, joz, a diamond man, will definitely be cut off.


    "Stop!", The white beard who looked at all this in the air roared, his eyes were full of killing intention, trying to defeat Roya''s shaking power.


    However, Roya''s shaking force is stronger than him. He can''t break it in a short time. He can only watch Roya''s Taidao gradually approach joez.


    "Qiang!"


    The crisp collision sound sounded. Roya''s Taidao, which should have been cut on joz, was resisted by another Taidao. At the same time, a plain voice came into his ears, "is old Yamamoto''s blade like fire?"


    "Who are you?", Roya''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the man with glasses who said this in front of her with a shocked face.


    He exchanged the soul chopping knife from the system. No one in the world will know the name of the soul chopping knife. Now the other party tells the name of the soul chopping knife, how can he not be shocked.


    "Blue dye, thank you."


    The white beard, who resisted the shaking power of ROA, fell into the ice from mid air and said.


    "A little help.", Lanran smiled lightly.


    "Blue dye?! How is that possible? "


    Listening to white beard''s words, Luo Ya''s body suddenly shook. He immediately understood who the man in front of him was who resisted his attack, that is boss lanran of death world.


    Now Roya is ignorant. He doesn''t understand why lanran appears here. Is it disguised by other systematic piercers? Or is this a mixed world of death and the pirate king?


    "It''s terrible. I can resist the attack of the black dragon.", The Yellow ape sitting in the seat stressed strangely, but his face was very serious.


    "I don''t know.", The red dog stood up�� Whoever he is, he will be destroyed under my magma. "


    Lanran can resist Roya''s attack, which can easily kill moonlight Moria, which shows that his strength is definitely not weaker than qiwuhai. Although red dog is unhappy with Roya, as a navy, he won''t watch Roya get into trouble and is ready to support Roya.


    "Whether you are lanran or not, you can''t stop me!", Luo Ya drank coldly, and the flow blade of his right hand was like fire, cutting at LAN ran and white beard with a fiery breath and terrible vibration.


    Seeing Roya''s attack, white beard directly grabbed joz with lingering fear and stepped back. He could feel that Roya''s attack could threaten his life, not to mention joz.


    Lanran didn''t avoid, but waved the mirror with interest.


    "Qiang!"


    A deafening noise resounded through the whole marinfando. Lanran was directly cut by Roya and plowed two fierce gullies on the ice. At the same time, the ice was rapidly melted by the hot shock wave. 90% of the sea surface originally frozen by the Green Pheasant had melted.


    "Is this your real strength?", The Green Pheasant standing next to Luo Ya put away his lazy look and was shocked by the power of Luo Ya''s blow.


    As a person who freezes the sea, he knows very well how thick the ice is. Even the red dog needs some means and time to melt it. Now Roya is only the residual power of a sword, which makes marinfando''s ice melt so much. It can be seen how terrible the temperature is.


    "Your blade is no worse than old man Yamamoto.", Lanran''s voice came again. He was standing on an ice floe without any damage.


    "Mirror Flower Water Moon?"


    Luo yashen knew how powerful his knife was. Even white beard couldn''t carry it. LAN ran was all right, which raised a doubt in his heart whether he had been hit by magic.


    The voice fell, and his black and white eyes turned into a circle after circle with gouyu.


    Black cat: "Wow! Gouyu reincarnation eye! Is the transgressor a wheel eye? "


    Conan: "it''s worthy of being a systematic jumper. How many abilities does this guy have, with the shock fruit, soul chopping knife and the current writing wheel eye?"


    Xia Shizi: "it seems that writing wheel eyes is really popular in multiple planes."


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "only the two pillars with wheel eyes were critically hit."


    Sasuke: "


    Looking at Roya''s appearance now, the chat room exploded, and they were surprised by his ability.


    "I didn''t use a mirror.", Lanran said faintly that he was not surprised that Roya had the ability to write wheel eyes. After knowing that Roya''s system could exchange various abilities, he thought that Roya would have a good ability to write wheel eyes.


    After opening Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye, Luo Ya determined that he was not hypnotized by magic and immediately relaxed a lot, but he didn''t put down his vigilance to lanran. Lanran is also a boss level figure anyway.


    "It''s not clear why you''re here, but the results are the same.", Luo Ya stares at LAN ran and says that he has not forgotten that the most important thing now is to improve his reputation. The stronger the enemy is, the better it will be for him.


    "Marco, joz, you go back to the ship and evacuate a kilometer away with the others. You can''t participate in the next battle.", White beard said to joz and Marco behind him.


    White beard, who has experienced the strength of Roya, knows that the next battle will cause great damage. It''s not a good thing for Marco and others to stay here.


    "Daddy!"


    Marco shouted anxiously. As soon as Luo Ya resisted white beard''s attack with one man''s strength, it showed his strength. Now white beard asked them to go back, which made them feel very useless. At the same time, they were worried about the next battle of white beard.


    "Evacuate, this is my order as captain.", White beard said seriously.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "White beard, you scum don''t want to run away!"


    While white beard was talking, the Yellow ape and the red dog fell to Roya. It was obvious that they were ready to cooperate with Roya to deal with lanran and white beard.


    Although they don''t know who lanran is, they can know that lanran''s strength is definitely not weak from the tone of white beard''s dialogue with lanran and his resistance to Roya''s attack. They feel that they must support Roya.


    "Four to two is not fair.", At this time, a golden red figure flew out of the MOBIDIC. Tony couldn''t help it. Although he said he couldn''t deal with Roya, who was at least six-star and had a wide range of abilities, he could deal with the three generals.


    Xia Shizi: "Uncle Tony, don''t die."


    Conan: "yes, uncle Tony, this is not the time to be a hero. It''s still time to be a hero."


    Everyone knows what strength Tony is. It''s OK to deal with some miscellaneous soldiers, but they are too big to deal with the general, which makes them very worried.


    Tony: hum, don''t underestimate me. I''ll show you the power of science later


    "Iron man!?", Looking at the iron man in the sky, Roya was stunned again. How did the iron man come out.


    Besides Tony, lanran also has a figure around him, Chu Xuan.


    "White beard, I didn''t expect you to have many helpers. It doesn''t match your title of the strongest man in the sea.", The red dog sneered.


    "Red dog! I won''t allow you to say that, Dad! ", Ace on the execution table shouted.


    "Scum.", The red dog said coldly, and then without saying a word, he punched white beard and blue dye.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a moment, countless magma meteors covered the MOBIDIC and the pirate ships of the white bearded pirate group behind it like a rainstorm. The red dog wanted to catch the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Red dog, don''t you exist as an old man?"


    If the red dog''s magma meteors fall, many members of the white beard Pirate Group will be killed, which makes white beard angry and look at the sky with white Mang''s fist.


    "Click!"


    Countless cracks spread from white beard''s fist and instantly smashed all magma meteors in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    "White beard''s strength has become so strong!"


    This scene made marinfando''s Navy take a breath of air conditioning. They knew that white beard was very strong. Unexpectedly, it was strong enough to smash all the magma meteors of red dog with one punch.


    You know, even the Warring States period and Karp dare not say that they can resist the red dog so thoroughly.


    Roya''s eyes narrowed. Even others could find that white beard''s strength was enhanced. How could he, a penetrator who knew the strength of white beard, not find it.


    "Red dog, green pheasant and yellow ape, you three deal with the others, white beard and the glasses man with a Taidao. Give it to me.", Roya said.


    "You have to deal with two people?", The Green Pheasant frowned slightly.


    "You are no match for the white beard and the man with glasses.", Roya gave her reasons.


    "Black dragon, what do you mean?", Red dog doesn''t like it. Anyway, he is also a big general. Now it sounds like a small soldier in Roya''s mouth.


    "Literally.", Roya said in a deep voice. With the shocked eyes of the people, he began to split from the middle, from one person to two.


    "Black dragon?! What is this ability? "


    The Green Pheasant stared at the two breath without any difference.


    "We''ll talk about these things later. Deal with white beard first.", The most open is Roya''s opening.


    Xia Shizi: "wood separation?"


    Sasuke: "No."


    Conan: "another new ability."


    Black cat: "how many abilities does this guy have?"


    On the other hand, the chat room was also attracted by Roya''s newly demonstrated ability.


    "I''ll deal with white beard and you''ll deal with blue dye.", When people were shocked by the power of ROA, No. 1 ROA said to No. 2 who had just been separated.


    "I see.", Roya number two nodded.


    Xia Shizi: "look at the hand of the jumper!"


    I saw a new soul chopping knife in the hands of No. 2 ROA, but this soul chopping knife was different from No. 1 ROA, which emitted a hot smell, but a cold air, and the sea in front of him was frozen directly.

 Chapter 1474

    Conan: "ice wheel pill?"


    Xia Shizi: "it should be."


    Lanran: "it''s ice wheel pill."


    Black cat: "wow."


    Looking at the soul chopping knife in Roya''s hand, the chat room discussed again and again. They were surprised by Roya''s ability.


    Although they knew that Roya had a lot of cards, who knew that there would be so many, and each was the top ability, shock fruit, the strongest eye of eye ninja and the strongest fire and ice soul chopper among the gods of death.


    "Crackling!"


    The two ROAs directly turned into two lightning bolts and rushed towards white beard and blue dye. This is a real lightning instead of an adjective. It is obvious that ROA has the ability to thunder fruits in addition to the ability to shock fruits.


    Roya knew that white beard and blue dye were the key to the war. He ignored Tony and Chu Xuan, who didn''t give him a sense of crisis.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Lanran''s figure disappeared in an instant and began to fight with the lightning made by No. 1 Roya. A continuous sound of crisp metal collision suddenly appeared over marinfando. Although they couldn''t see their actions or keep up with their speed, they could know how fierce the battle between them was through the sound.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The same is true for white beard. White beard kept waving his razor and colliding with No. 2 Roya''s soul chopping knife. A large number of cracks spread in the surrounding air in their attack, so that the white beard Pirate Group had to retreat hundreds of meters to avoid being affected.


    "It''s terrible.", Looking at the battle between the two ROAs, the Yellow ape said faintly that this time it was not a joke, but his inner thoughts.


    He can feel the same strong sense of crisis as the No. 1 Roya from the No. 2 Roya, which shows that the strength of Roya has been comparable to the general. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Fortunately, Roya is from our navy.", Similarly, I felt a sense of crisis from Roya''s separate body, and the Green Pheasant said.


    "These words will be said after the scum is eliminated.", The red dog who just wants to destroy all the pirates, but regardless of these, Roya has shot. If they don''t do it again, it won''t make sense. He can''t help it for a long time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless magma meteors were hit out by the red dog.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    This time, what responded to the red dog''s meteor volcano was not the shock fruit of white beard, but Tony flying in mid air.


    His golden red steel armor shoulders were opened, and one after another small missiles like toothpicks were fired, hitting the magmatic meteors that would fall on him and the white bearded Pirate Group with great accuracy.


    "Click!"


    When the missile exploded, the magma meteor that was burning suddenly cooled and burst, and there was a stone rain under the whole sky.


    Liu Feifei, a lovely and beautiful girl: "Uncle Tony, why are these toothpicks so powerful?"


    Tony: "this is not a missile. It is a liquid nitrogen enrichment missile specially used to restrain the ability of the flame system."


    Conan: "how can so little liquid nitrogen extinguish such a large magma?"


    After the explosion of Tony''s liquid nitrogen missiles, there was no earth shaking momentum or dazzling effect. After the explosion, there was a small white fog. In addition, there was no strange place, but it was amazing that such a small liquid nitrogen white fog could block the red dog''s meteor volcano.


    Tony: of course, it''s not ordinary liquid nitrogen, but liquid nitrogen after my enchantment


    Xia Shizi: "enchanted liquid nitrogen..."


    Toni''s answer made Xia Zi not know how to Tucao, and the two things make complaints about liquid nitrogen and magic.


    Tony: "it''s not just liquid nitrogen. I found that many technologies can enchant with magic to make the effect stronger..."


    Just as Tony was ready to show off his achievements in this period of time, the red dog''s attack fell again, and this time there were more flame meteors than before.


    Tony: I''ll talk to you later


    In the face of a strong man like red dog, Tony still dare not take it lightly. His strength is always worse.


    "Your armor is a little strange.", When Tony fired a liquid nitrogen missile against the red dog''s meteor volcano again, the voice of the Yellow ape came next to him. He didn''t know when he came next to Tony.


    "Sir, an energy body has been detected in the rear.", Jarvis''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Listening to the words of the Yellow ape, Tony''s eyes in the steel armor shrunk. He didn''t expect that the speed of the Yellow ape would be so fast that he could detect it only after he approached himself.


    "Jarvis! "Anti yellow ape mode on!", Tony gave an order without thinking.


    The next second, the original golden red appearance layer of the steel armor became as smooth as a reflective mirror in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the mirror was formed, a laser burst and fell on Tony. He stumbled and almost fell.


    "Eh?"


    The Yellow ape was shocked by Tony''s change. Although Tony was hit by him, he knew that the laser he had just did not hurt Tony, but was offset by the smooth mirror like surface of the steel armor.


    Xia Shizi: "Uncle Tony, isn''t this anti three general armor?"


    Tony used to study a series of armor such as anti God killer and anti God of death when he was in Shuiqun. From the liquid nitrogen missile that can extinguish the spark of red dog meteor and the appearance that can offset the Yellow ape laser, Xia''s Qiu Shiyu thought of this name at the first time.


    Tony: Yes, this is the armor I prepared carefully for this mission


    Tony responded while stabilizing his body. The armor of his legs widened. A large mass of glittering powder sprayed out in the sun and floated two meters away, enveloping him.


    Conan: Uncle Tony, what is this


    Tony: "lens haze, which is a secret weapon I made according to the concept of an expert in China to deal with yellow apes, can effectively block the laser and refract it out at the same time."


    Black cat: "666"


    Tony: "it''s all little things, little things."


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Uncle Tony forced me to give you full marks."


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    While talking, the Yellow ape has made the next round of attack, and countless light bombs formed by light bombard Tony. At the same time, the red dog and Green Pheasant standing at marinfando port don''t dare to see, and countless ice cones and lava meteors bombard Tony.


    It seems that the three of them are going to get rid of Tony, a strange looking tin man.


    ��fuck����


    Tony, who was just elated, suddenly scolded when he saw the three generals shooting at him together.


    It is true that this steel armor was specially developed by him to deal with the three generals, but because it was temporarily developed, it is only used to deal with one of the three generals. Once there is more than one, he can''t deal with it except running away.


    "Hoo!"


    The dazzling fire came from the ejector under his feet. Tony flew directly out of the haze of his lens, ready to avoid the attack of the three. Whether the attack of the three generals would fall on the white beard Pirate Group and blue dye is not his consideration.


    "I''ll be in great trouble if you run away.", The light flashed. The figure of the Yellow ape appeared directly in front of Tony and said his landmark question, "have you been mentioned by the light?"


    The Yellow ape''s right leg burst into dazzling light and was ready to kick Tony at the speed of light.


    "Bad luck.", Tony''s face changed, his hands fiercely protected his chest, and the steel armor formed a reflector in an instant.


    However, the speed of light kick is not a simple light attack, but also has kinetic energy attack.


    "Boom!"


    Tony was kicked directly into the sea, and the powerful kinetic energy set off a huge wave.


    Conan: Uncle Tony, are you okay


    Tony: it''s all right


    Tony''s armor is all made of Zhenjin, with amazing defense. Although the speed of light kick power of the Yellow ape is amazing, it is not enough to break the defense. This is also Tony''s confidence to face the three generals.


    "Oh, it''s so cold-blooded. Your companion fell into the sea? Aren''t you going to save it? ", The Yellow ape who kicked Tony into the sea looked at the white beard, blue dye and Chu Xuan who usually resisted the aftershocks of the three generals.


    In his opinion, Tony is an unknown fruit capable person. Now he is kicked into the sea and is dead.


    "Gula Lala, monkey, you underestimate my companions.", White beard smiled.


    "What?", The Yellow ape frowned, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Poof!"


    "Zi!"


    Tony''s reflective body suddenly broke open the sea, and a thick arm laser shot at the Yellow ape in the sky.


    Seeing this, the Yellow ape shrunk his eyes and hid beside him. However, the speed of the laser was not slower than his speed, and even a lot faster. Finally, it was too late to avoid. His left leg was still in the range of laser attack. Seeing that he could not avoid, the yellow ape hurried to elementalize part of his body.


    "Hiss!"


    However, what the Yellow ape didn''t expect was that the laser didn''t penetrate his elemental left leg, but actually hit. The severe pain made him take a cold breath.


    The pants and shoes on the left leg of the Yellow ape disappeared, and his skin was red. He was badly hurt by the laser just now.


    "Isn''t my gift good?", Tony asked with a smile.


    "How on earth did this happen?", Huang ape looked puzzled at Tony flying out of the sea. He didn''t understand why Tony fell into the sea. There was nothing. He didn''t understand why Tony''s laser hurt his elemental self. He could clearly feel that there was no domineering existence.


    "This is science. You don''t understand it.", Tony answered.


    Although Tony can''t apply the armed color domineering to the laser, he can apply the sea element of the pirate king world to the laser.


    When he knew that the devil fruit was afraid of the sea, he asked white beard for some sea water from the pirate king world and the sea floor stone. He found that there was a strange element in them that the earth did not have. It was this element that made the devil fruit capable person weak in the water. That element was added to the laser that attacked the Yellow ape just now.


    Of course, Tony didn''t know the specific effect until he came to the pirate king world, but the effect was good from the situation of the Yellow ape.


    "Hehe.", Huang ape smiled, but his face was not as frivolous as before, but much more serious. Before, he didn''t think how powerful Tony was, but after being so fooled, he understood that Tony was not simple, put away his contempt and really regarded Tony as an opponent.


    "Mr. Tony, can I deal with the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant, and you deal with the red dog?", Chu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Good.", For Chu Xuan''s request, Tony agreed without hesitation.


    The last thing Tony wants to face among the three generals is the fast yellow ape.


    Although the speed of the Yellow ape is not the speed of light in the real sense, we can know from Jarvis''s just reaction that it exceeds the reaction time of his steel armor. When the detection device detects the figure of the Yellow ape, his attack has fallen down.


    Tony doesn''t like passive people, so he is more willing to deal with green pheasants and red dogs than yellow apes. At least he can fly and take the initiative.


    "Oh, I was underestimated.", Looking at Tony and chuxuan''s random exchange of opponents makes Huang ape very unhappy. Anyway, he is also a big general, and he seems to be a miscellaneous soldier in the dialogue between chuxuan and Tony.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The Yellow ape had one hand, and a large number of light bullets formed around him. It was obviously ready to attack Chu Xuan and Tony, who didn''t pay attention to themselves. He pointed his hands at Chu Xuan and Tony and controlled the light to shoot at them.


    However, a scene unexpected to the Yellow ape and Malin Fando appeared. I saw that the light bomb that should have been shot at the two people was slowly floating towards the two people, even the 90 year old could easily avoid.


    "What''s going on?", The Yellow ape was stunned. Under his perception, these light bombs should have flown rapidly under his own control, but now the scene in his eyes is completely different from what he felt.


    "Chu Xuan.", Tony, who was just about to avoid the attack of the Yellow ape, was stunned when he saw this scene, and then Chu Xuan.


    "Yeah.", Chu Xuan nodded, indicating that he had done all this.


    Xia Shizi: "what''s the situation? Why didn''t the Yellow ape attack? "


    Conan: "it''s not that the Yellow ape doesn''t attack, but that his attack has been ineffective."


    Black cat: "what do you mean?"


    Conan: don''t you see what Chu Xuan is holding


    After Conan''s reminding, all the people found that Chu Xuan was holding a scroll in his hand, which was the list of gods he had drawn in his previous task.


    Conan: "I think Chu Xuan should have used his ability to reverse cause and effect, so that the nature of those photoelasticity has changed, so that their speed is no longer the speed of light."


    "Boom!"


    During the discussion in the chat room, another thing attracted people''s attention. People in marinfando could hear a deafening roar from the horizon.

 Chapter 1475

    "What happened?"


    "Can''t it be the other pirates coming?"


    "It doesn''t sound like it."


    The faces of marinfando''s marines were full of wonder. They didn''t understand what the deafening sound was about.


    Black cat: "was it made by the jumper?"


    Xia Shizi: "it shouldn''t be. You see, the jumper is also ignorant."


    Akuya: "ho ho ho ho, my friends, you''ll see miracles soon!! Akuya akimbo. JPG "


    Conan: "akuya, what did you do?"


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "akuya just said she wanted to join the battle, so she used a water to call for help."


    Yuko poison Island: "I have a bad feeling."


    Shaving drawing Rene: "+ 1"


    Xia Shizi: "+ 2"


    Suzuki Wu: "+ 3"


    Akuya: what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? I''m great! If you don''t believe me, watch it! "


    At the same time, people could see that akuya, who was staying on the MOBIDIC, took out two fans and danced. The two fans immediately turned into a small fountain, and water spray came out of the fans.


    Conan:


    Conan thought akuya would make a mess again. Who knows that the other party actually danced the dance she helped in the memory copy.


    Ye Siyu: "


    Xia Shizi: "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    If someone else sends a little, Xia Shizi won''t think there is any problem, but now it is Ye Siyu who sends a little, which must indicate what akuya has just done to make the big man speechless.


    "Boom!"


    Just after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked, the roar from the horizon became louder. At the same time, the whole marinfando shook violently and would collapse at any time.


    Conan: "akuya, what did you do?"


    Akuya: I just strengthened the water call (whispered weakly)


    Ye Siyu: "you can see what''s going on when you look up into the sky."


    When they heard the speech, they transferred the live picture from marinfando to the sky.


    Conan: Misty grass


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    Black cat: "what did acuya do..."


    Shaving and painting Monet: "...."


    When the audience shifted their perspective to the sky, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    I saw Malin Fando hundreds of miles away, as high as thousands of meters. The towering waves in the sky are used to Malin Fando in all directions. Such a level of tsunami waves, not to mention small Malin Fando, even any continent on the earth appears small in front of such a tsunami.


    They can imagine how much damage these huge waves will cause once they reach marinfando.


    Akuya: "ha ha, am I good?"


    Conan: "it''s really powerful... Corners of the mouth twitch. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "akuya, have you ever considered whether you will suffer for the white bearded Pirate Group?"


    You know, not everyone in the white beard pirate group can fly. Once the tsunami comes, they will definitely be swept away.


    Akuya: "ah?"


    Obviously, akuya''s IQ did not consider this matter.


    Xia Shizi: "akuya, can you stop the tsunami?"


    Akuya: "this... That..."


    Conan: you can''t do it


    Akuya: "Hey, hey, I can only summon the water, not the water receding. Akuya scratched her head. JPG"


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "that is to say, akuya, you can''t let us avoid these tsunamis?"


    Akuya: "well..."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "akuya, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Liu Feifei was stupid. She thought akuya could control the sea so that they wouldn''t fall on her head, but from akuya who couldn''t answer, she knew she couldn''t protect herself.


    Akuya: help


    On the MOBIDIC, Liu Feifei chased akuya and added a trace of joy to the MOBIDIC, which had been serious because of the members of the white bearded Pirate Group staring at the towering waves.


    "My God!"


    "What a tsunami!"


    "Run!"


    "I can''t run away..."


    "Is our navy really going to lose..."


    ����


    When akuya, the culprit, was chased and killed by Liu Feifei, the tsunami brought by akuya was close to marinfando. The Navy and pirates in marinfando could clearly see the tsunami blocking the sun.


    "Sleeping trough!", Having already noticed the movement, No. 2 Roya stopped fighting with white beard and stared at the tsunami from all directions. It was the first time he had seen this level of tsunami in the pirate king world for so long. He could feel a sense of crisis from the tsunami. Then he looked at white beard and asked, "did you do white beard?"


    "Not me.", White beard shook his head and looked at the terrible tsunami. He was also stupid.


    On the other side, the battle between No. 1 Roya and lanran did not stop. There was still a lot of metal collision in the roar of the tsunami.


    "Green Pheasant!"


    The Warring States period couldn''t sit still and shouted loudly at the Green Pheasant, hoping that he could destroy it with the ice age.


    "I see.", The Green Pheasant, who originally intended to attack Chu Xuan to help the Yellow ape, made full use of the ability of frozen fruit.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The great Haydn began to freeze with marinfando as the center. This time it was related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of navies and naval families in the whole naval headquarters. The Green Pheasant had no reservation. Even the awakening had been used to freeze the sea water as much as possible. The cold ice had spread to the tsunami and began to freeze the bottom of the tsunami in the blink of an eye.


    "Click!"


    However, the tsunami created by akuya is too big. The freezing of green pheasants can''t play any role in the face of a tsunami of this scale.


    On the other side, seeing that the Green Pheasant could not stop the tsunami, the red dog immediately stopped attacking Tony and put the target on the tsunami.


    Although he wants to Kill Tony, a cheap pirate, if the tsunami comes, Tony with flying ability will be absolutely safe, and he will be swept into the seabed by the tsunami. Saving his life is the most important.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One giant magma meteor after another blasted towards the tsunami, trying to evaporate the tsunami with hot temperature.


    But the magma of the red dog, like the freezing of the Green Pheasant, had no impact on the tsunami. The tsunami still rushed with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Black cat: "the three generals'' unique skills can''t work. Is the tsunami really so strong?"


    The tsunami is really scary, but the green pheasants and red dogs that can permanently change the weather of an island are not weak. No matter how powerful the tsunami is, it should not have no impact as it is now.


    Chu Xuan: "the tsunami contains the divine power of akuya."


    If it is a naturally formed tsunami, with the strength of green pheasants, even if they can''t stop the tsunami, they can weaken it several times, but this tsunami is not a naturally formed tsunami, but the mentally retarded goddess akuya.


    Because of Ye Siyu, akuya can fully use her divine power. Even though she has water, she is also a God who has power. Every move and every move is blessed by the world.


    Unless the Green Pheasant can break through the six-star level, go further on the awakening level, and contact the frozen power of the world through frozen fruits, it will not want to affect the tsunami of akuya.


    "How about a temporary truce?", Roya No. 1, who was still struggling with LAN ran, saw this situation and knew that it was not something the Navy could solve. He had to do it himself. He immediately stopped and asked LAN ran. If the waves really came, marinfando would definitely be erased from the map. This is not what he wanted to see.


    "Yes.", Lanran puts down her soul chopping knife and squints at Roya to see what Roya wants to do next.


    Roya, who got lanran''s answer, also took a deep look at lanran and knew that lanran was Lao Yinbi. He was surprised that lanran promised himself so easily. He didn''t know whether it was the other party''s conspiracy, but the current situation made him unable to think deeply.


    Waving to No. 2 Roya standing in front of white beard, the two people became one again. Ice wheel pill appeared on Roya''s left hand, changed from a knife to a double knife flow, raised his momentum, and narrowed blue dye''s eyes opposite.


    "Everything! All ashes! Flow blade like fire!!! "


    "Sit in the frost! Ice wheel pill!!! "


    However, as like as two peas were still in the air, he had changed the shape of the two chopsticks.


    Conan: "hiss! The soul chopping knife of the piercer hasn''t been solved yet? "


    Xia Shizi: "666"


    Black cat: "how many cards does this jumper have?"


    After seeing the God of death, they clearly know what the soul chopping knives are. When the two soul chopping knives of Luo Ya show the ability of freezing and fire, they think that Luo Ya has been solved, but the shape has not changed. Who knows that the two soul chopping knives do not maintain their usual appearance, but really have no solution.


    "Explain! Residual fire too knife! Dahonglian ice wheel pill! "


    Before Conan and his colleagues were shocked that the two soul chopping knives had not yet been solved, Roya burst into drink again, and his momentum increased again. Marlin van dorton took Roya as the boundary, became extremely cold, began to snow, became extremely hot, and the water began to evaporate.


    At this moment, lanran on the opposite side looks at Luo Ya and becomes serious. After Luo Ya''s understanding, he feels a threat from Luo Ya now, which shows that Luo Ya''s current strength has broken through the seven-star level that can destroy stars.


    At the beginning, lanran wondered why the chat room said that the lowest strength of Roya was six stars, not five stars. It seems that now Roya is really perfect.


    However, when lanran thought that Roya had no cards, Roya''s next performance surprised him.


    "Not enough.", Roya stared at the approaching tsunami whispering channel. With a strong sixth sense, he still felt a strong sense of crisis from the tsunami, which showed that his current strength was not enough to solve the tsunami crisis.


    As his voice fell, the space next to Roya was distorted, and a man in a white suit appeared next to Roya.


    "Who is that? I don''t feel familiar with each other. "


    "It''s the supernova who calls himself Baidi!"


    "How did he appear here?"


    Luo Ya didn''t care about the discussion between the Navy and the pirates. He motioned to Bai Di. Bai Di immediately integrated into Luo Ya. Luo Ya''s momentum improved for the first time, reaching the seven-star medium level standard of the chat room, which made LAN Ran''s sense of crisis stronger.


    This makes lanran understand that if he plays against the current Roya, his chances of defeat will increase greatly.


    "Is the White Emperor a part of the black dragon general?"


    "No."


    "Is the black dragon a pirate?"


    The scene stunned all the navies. They found that the current situation had exceeded their imagination.


    "Still not enough.", However, this is not over yet. The threat in the heart of Roya, who has integrated another separation, is still not reduced, which makes him frown.


    "Aren''t you going to run away?", At this time, lanran suddenly asks.


    Although the tsunami made by akuya gave him a strong sense of crisis, it does not mean that the tsunami can hurt him. As long as he does not choose to fight hard, but chooses to avoid, the tsunami will not cause him any harm.


    Now the strength has surpassed his own Roya. As long as he wants to escape, the tsunami can''t hurt him.


    Hearing LAN Ran''s words, ROA paused and looked down at the Navy whose faces were full of shock and fear.


    "Hoo! Forget it. "


    Take a deep breath. Roya doesn''t know what decision he has made, and then contact the system. He is ready to use the cards that have not been used to deal with the real strong.


    Conan: look at that jumper''s hair


    Black cat: "what''s the situation?"


    Chu Xuan: "the strength of this jumper is improving rapidly."


    Xia Shizi: "@ Qiyu, teacher Qiyu, you have met the same kind."


    Qiyu: "


    Under everyone''s gaze, Roya''s handsome thick hair fell like rain on the smooth mirror. In less than half a second, it became a shiny bald head. At the same time, his momentum became more terrible and the surrounding space twisted.


    "Eight stars... No......" lanran''s eyes have been staring at Roya. He can feel that with the hair falling, Roya''s strength has completely exceeded the seven stars to the extent that he doesn''t know.


    "Enough.", When the momentum reached its peak, Roya smiled. Ice wheel pill and liurenruo fire were crossed and held on his shoulders.


    "Starburst air chopper!", Roya drank violently, and countless red and blue sword Qi burst out around him. The sword Qi quickly hit the tsunami less than 2000 meters away from Malin van.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    With the hit of the sword gas, the tsunami blocking the sun was cut. Either the hot sword gas evaporated into steam, or the ice was frozen by the frozen sword gas. In just a moment, the tsunami was cut in half.

 Chapter 1476

    "Boom, boom!"


    Under Roya''s sword, the world-class tsunami created by akuya disappeared, leaving no impact except the waves less than five meters at most.


    "Long live the black dragon general!"


    "We survived."


    "Great!"


    Watching the tsunami disappear, the Marines of marinfando are all looking for the rest of their lives. If it wasn''t for Roya, they would be swallowed by the amazing tsunami and sink into the sea.


    Although Roya seems to have something to do with the pirate supernova Baidi, they don''t care about these things.


    Xia Shizi: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, what do you think of seeing the intruder use your ability in the world?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "no feelings."


    Mao changjingyan was a little surprised, but only a little bit, that Luo Ya used the signboard move of the sword God domain of starburst airflow chopping. After seeing the abilities shown by Luo Ya before, it''s not strange that now there is another skill of the sword God domain.


    Conan: "in other words, it seems that the jumper is not a bad person. He can escape with his ability. There is no need to stop the tsunami made by akuya."


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "I didn''t expect that there are good walkers in the world. I thought all walkers were bad things."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, aren''t you a jumper yourself?"


    Lovely and beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "yes, I almost forgot, hee hee."


    Black cat: "what should we do with this jumper?"


    In the past, all the walkers we met were villains. Now we meet Roya, who seems not to be a villain, which makes several people in the good camp in the chat room feel a little reluctant.


    "I don''t know," said the beautiful girl Liu Feifei


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, can you stop changing your name all the time?"


    Liu Feifei, the beautiful girl of the jumper: "no, it''s my pleasure."


    Akuya, goddess of water: "everyone, the jumper seems to have strength. Do I need another water call?"


    Conan: no


    Xia Shizi: "stop!"


    Tony: akuya, don''t make trouble


    They hurriedly stopped the foolish idea of akuya, the mentally retarded goddess. They can be sure that if they don''t stop it, akuya''s character will make another world destroying tsunami just like that.


    Water goddess akuya: "ah, I want to show you the power of the goddess."


    Conan: "there will be opportunities in the future, not now."


    Akuya, goddess of water: "Mm-hmm."


    When everyone persuaded akuya, the mentally retarded goddess, not to be stupid, the panting Luo Ya put her eyes on LAN ran and said, "do you want to continue?"


    "No.", Lanran shook her head.


    Now Roya''s strength has surpassed him a lot and touched the level of eight stars. With his current strength, there is only one result of fighting with Roya, that is failure, and it is a complete failure.


    Just when fighting with Luo Ya who has not used all his cards, lanran uses jinghuashuiyue''s ability to try to hypnotize Luo Ya, but jinghuashuiyue has no effect at all.


    At present, lanran''s most powerful ability is to hypnotize the world''s jinghuashuiyue. Even jinghuashuiyue is useless to Luo Ya, so the swordsmanship and ghost road weaker than jinghuashuiyue are even less likely to be useful to Luo Ya now.


    Lanran has no tendency of self abuse. After determining that she cannot defeat the other party, it is not difficult to make a temporary armistice.


    Roya took a deep look at LAN ran, then looked at white beard standing on the ice floe and said, "white beard, surrender, you have lost."


    Roya originally planned to reform the pirate king world step by step, but now that he has forced himself to use his strongest cards, he doesn''t pretend and is ready to reform the world with his fist.


    "Black dragon, what do you want to do?", White beard stared at Luo Ya and asked. From Luo Ya''s steady breath, we can know that Luo Ya can always maintain the current situation. He didn''t understand what the real strength Luo Ya wanted to do.


    "Roya, stop talking nonsense with these scum and destroy them!", Cried the red dog at the port.


    Although he doesn''t understand the relationship between royal and pirate supernova White Emperor, Royal has enough strength to let him ignore this matter for the time being and deal with it later. Now the most important thing is to eliminate white beard.


    "Red dog, I know what to do without you saying.", Luo Ya glanced at the red dog and said, "white beard, hold your hands and catch it. I can protect everyone in the white beard Pirate Group from death."


    For the white bearded Pirate Group, ROA is not satisfied with vowing to kill each other like a red dog.


    It was originally intended to gain fame by defeating the white beard Pirate Group. Now it has prevented the world destruction tsunami. In addition, it has shown such strength that it is no longer necessary to defeat the white beard Pirate Group to gain fame.


    Not to mention that he wants to understand the same thing between lanran, the God of death, and Tony, the iron man, but he can''t eliminate white beard.


    "Gula Lala, what if I refuse?"


    Although Roya''s strength is strong, white beard is not the kind of person who is caught without a hand.


    "If you refuse, I''ll call until you agree.", Roya very domineering to say their own ideas, let marinfando''s Navy issued bursts of cheers, all fascinated by Roya''s domineering.


    "Gula Lala, you are really special.", Hearing Roya''s answer, white beard laughed.


    As a person who has dealt with the passers-by, the passers-by in white beard''s heart has always been long Aotian, who raised his chin to the sky and didn''t pay attention to others. He didn''t expect that Roya''s attitude was pretty good.


    "You know I''m a jumper? Who the hell are you? You''re also jumpers! "


    Roya frowned slightly. The identity of the transgressor was the deepest secret in his heart. He had never told anyone else.


    Now white beard has told the secret. Together with lanran and Tony, Luo Ya has to doubt their identity.


    "What is a jumper?"


    "The true identity of the black dragon general?"


    Seeing that Roya reacted so much, the Navy under him began to talk one after another.


    "Black dragon, what are you still talking nonsense with these scum? Are you really going to betray the Navy? ", Red dog said impatiently. He didn''t understand why Roya didn''t do it.


    Luo Ya stared at the red dog. The pair of gouyu in his reincarnation eyes turned, and he was steaming up and down. A pair of red dog who wanted to be ready to start was quiet, and the whole person stood like a puppet.


    "Red dog?"


    The green pheasant and the Yellow ape were shocked by the situation of the red dog. Obviously, the red dog was determined by Roya by no means.


    "Let''s continue with the topic just now.", After handling the red dog, Roya looked at white beard and asked him. He wanted to know why white beard knew he was a jumper.


    "We are not transgressors. We should be called the transgressor authority reluctantly.", Chu Xuan, who had never spoken, said.


    For the chat room''s commitment to maintaining the world security of group members, there is no problem for the transgressor authority.


    "Who are you?", Luo Ya looks at Chu Xuan and asks that the person who can act with LAN ran and Tony is definitely not a simple person, especially the scroll in Chu Xuan''s hand. The system prompts him that it is a precious prop. As long as he gets the scroll, he can get a high reward, which makes Luo ya very curious about the identity of the other party.


    "Chu Xuan.", Chu Xuan lifted his glasses and said his name.


    "Chu Xuan... Chu Xuan!!!", Luo Ya stared at Chu Xuan with wide eyes. When he first heard Chu Xuan''s name, Luo Ya didn''t react, but he suddenly remembered who Chu Xuan was.


    Black cat: "the boss of Chu Xuan is still a cow batch. The jumper was scared like this when he heard the name of the boss of Chu Xuan."


    Conan: "indeed."


    "Are you Chu Xuan in infinite terror?", Luo Ya stares at Chu Xuan and asks.


    As a passer-by, he knows very well what Chu Xuan represents. Although he doesn''t feel any threat from Chu Xuan, his intuition even tells him that he can easily crush each other, but he can''t hold each other''s name is Chu Xuan. He is qualified to make himself afraid.


    "Yeah.", Chu Xuan nodded and admitted his identity.


    "What do you want?"


    If it''s someone else, Roya won''t pay attention, but this person is Chu Xuan. He must be vigilant. Who knows what terrible cards Chu Xuan has? It can be said that the more clearly he knows who Chu Xuan is, the more he is afraid of Chu Xuan, who is so intelligent and almost demon.


    "System.", Chu Xuan said faintly.


    The task of the chat room is not to kill Roya, but to peel off its strongest animation system, so the goal of the chat room has always been the system, not the transgressor.


    "System?"


    Listening to Chu Xuan''s answer, Luo Ya was silent.


    Luo Ya is grateful for his own system. It is precisely because of this system that he can survive in the world of the pirate king and obtain the current powerful ability. Now Chu Xuan and those who cross the authority obviously aim at his own system, which makes Luo Ya don''t know what to do.


    Hand it over. He won''t be reconciled. If he doesn''t hand it over, he may provoke the transgressor authority.


    Although we don''t know what the situation of the piercer administration is at present, from the fact that the strength is stronger than that in the original work, I don''t know how many times lanran and Chu Xuan can know that the strength of the piercer administration is not simple, and it is definitely not just these people.


    Once he provokes the strong of the transgressor authority, he is likely to have a hard time.


    "Since you are from the piercer authority, can I join you?", Roya said his terms.


    It''s just the system. He really doesn''t want to hand it over. If it can be solved peacefully, the best way is to join the so-called transgressor authority.


    As long as he joins in, even if he turns in the system, he can continue to grow through the piercer administration.


    Black cat: "if you want to join the chat room, this jumper is good 6."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s really different from those walkers who only shouted and killed in the past."


    Conan: should we promise each other


    Dagu: "at least the other party is not a bad person. If a good person joins in, I think it''s good."


    WOBAN: "Dagu, do you have any opinion of bad people? You know, Lao Fu and LAN ran are also bad people. "


    Dagu: "old Marquis, that''s not what I mean."


    Xia Shizi: "the only one in the chat room designated to pass by with bad luck. JPG"


    "Sorry, I can''t decide.", For Roya''s request, Chu Xuan said faintly.


    ROA paused. It seemed that he had to choose between retaining the system and matching with the crossing authority.


    "What would I do if I handed over the system?", Roya asked.


    Although I am extremely reluctant to hand over the system, it seems from the current situation that if I don''t hand it over, even if I kill chuxuan and lanran, I still can''t get rid of the piercer authority in the end, unless I leave the pirate king world.


    However, he does not have a way to go to other worlds at present, and the final result can only be to compromise with the crossing authority.


    In this regard, Roya wants to know how the crossing authority will deal with herself if she hands over the system.


    Chu Xuan: "@ Wanjie chat room, if the system of the transgressor is stripped, how will you deal with each other?"


    Chu Xuan guessed a little about this question, but he was not sure, so he still had to ask about the chat room.


    Wanjie chat room: "after the jumper''s system is stripped off, it will be repatriated to the original world."


    "We will send you back to your original world.", Chu Xuan, who got the answer, replied.


    "Really?!", Roya''s face was happy. He was not the orphan jumper with deep hatred in the novel. Before crossing, he had a happy family and had a daughter who had just been born.


    If he can go back to the original world, he is very willing.


    However, at the thought that Chu Xuan, a wise man who often schemed with others, said this sentence, Luo Ya still didn''t believe it.


    "We don''t have to deceive you.", Tony, who saw that Roya was eager to return to the original world, also helped.


    "My strength?", Hearing that Tony, the iron man, said so, Roya was a little relieved, but he didn''t forget his strength.


    Anyone who once had the power to destroy the sky and the earth will not want to become an ordinary person without the power to bind chickens in the past.


    Tony: "@ Wanjie chat room, will his strength change after the jumper is sent back?"


    Wanjie chat room: "as long as its own strength and the other party''s world allow, its strength will not change."


    "Don''t worry, your strength will be retained.", Tony replied.


    "Great.", Roya''s face was happy. His original world was just an ordinary world. If his strength was not affected after he went back, it was the fairy King''s return plot in the urban novel, so the surrender system was not a big problem.

 Chapter 1477

    "Would you like to hand over the system?", Tony confirmed.


    "Of course.", Roya nodded.


    Although he came to the pirate king world for more than three years, two of these three years were carefully developed on the island. The real adventure added up to less than one year and less than half a year after joining the Navy. He has no fetters for the world except for his feelings for animation.


    If you can keep your strength and go back to the original world, Roya is very happy.


    Xia Shizi: "I would have joined this mission if I had known that the jumper was so talkative."


    Conan: "this jumper is really good."


    Black cat: "if only we could do it like this in the future without beating people to death."


    You bean: "Mm-hmm."


    Chu Xuan: "this is impossible."


    Xia Shizi: "why do you say that? "Doubt. JPG"


    Chuxuan: "the system doesn''t want to."


    Black cat: "what do you mean?"


    Conan: "all systems should be as intelligent as chat rooms. As long as they are intelligent, they are absolutely unwilling to be accepted by others. According to past experience, the system will certainly make the final counterattack. I remember that before I joined, ye Siyu and the group leader had not been to Naruto world and encountered this situation?"


    Xia Shizi: "the system of Tuan Zang was really launched that time."


    Conan: "so this time the system is likely to sell."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Conan finished speaking, they found that a strong breath suddenly broke out on Roya in the live broadcast picture. Thick hair appeared on the head that was originally smooth into the egg, wrapped around Roya with a naked eye golden energy, and the black hair was dyed golden and stood up.


    At the same time, the breath on Roya becomes stronger than before, and the momentum can directly affect the world. The surrounding space is distorted, the sky is gloomy, and the sea is tumbling. With Roya, the whole marinfando becomes like the end of the world.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "fog grass! Super Saiya! "


    Liu Feifei recognized Roya at a glance.


    Xia Shizi: "it seems that the ability of this super Saiya is not simple."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "it''s more than simple. It''s a pervert, okay?"


    Conan: so powerful


    Tony: great. My detector shows that the energy intensity of this jumper is ten times higher than before


    Sasuke: "hiss! tenfold! Isn''t that more powerful than becoming a Qiyu teacher!! "


    Xia Shizi: "the piercer''s system actually uses this ability as a last resort. It seems that having hair is better than not having hair."


    Qiyu: "??"


    "System! What are you doing! ", The changes in the pirate king''s world made ROA angry.


    He never thought that the system would take control of his body and turn himself into a Super Saiyan.


    However, the system did not respond to Roya''s roar. Instead, Roya felt more and more tired and lost consciousness in less than a second.


    "Boom!"


    With the silence of Roya''s consciousness, the momentum erupted on him became more terrible. The relatively weak navies and pirates in marinfando were stunned by this momentum, and only the generals with the above strength were safe.


    "Something''s wrong with the black dragon.", The Green Pheasant gnawed its teeth as it resisted the momentum of "Roya".


    "It''s terrible. Is this the real strength of the black dragon?", Looking at the existence of gods in the sky, there is fear on the obscene face of the Yellow ape, which is the suppression on the level of life.


    "Chu Xuan, what should I do next?", Feeling that "Luo Ya" was getting stronger and stronger, LAN ran came to Chu Xuan and asked.


    Out of her understanding of Chu Xuan, lanran can be sure that Chu Xuan made the corresponding plan early.


    Although it is not clear to what extent Chu Xuan''s plan is, it is certain that it will not be bad.


    "Potara earrings.", Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "What?", LAN ran frowns slightly. She doesn''t know what Chu Xuan says


    "On your left ear.", Chuxuan doesn''t explain, but throws an earring to lanran.


    Looking at the earring in his hand, LAN ran frowned. He had never worn this kind of thing. However, since Chu Xuan said to wear it, he didn''t worry much. He directly put the earring on his left ear.


    At the same time, Chu Xuan also took out the same earring and put it on his right ear.


    Xia Shizi: "is this the boss of Chu Xuan showing his love to lanran?!"


    Black cat: "dirty!"


    You bean: "!"


    Tan zhilang: "don''t look at your beans! Don''t look! "


    Conan: "cough, Xia Shizi definitely wants to be crooked. I think it has something to do with Chu Xuan''s Dragon Ball fusion."


    "EH."


    When the people discussed the relationship between Chu Xuan and LAN ran, LAN ran was surprised when she put on the earrings. He found that Chu Xuan gave herself an extremely special attraction after Chu Xuan put on the earrings.


    This attraction is not emotional or physical, but purely spiritual.


    "Don''t resist that attraction.", Chu Xuan said faintly, and then stretched out his hand to LAN ran.


    LAN ran nodded when she heard the speech, obeyed the attraction, and stretched out her hand to touch Chu Xuan''s hand.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, lanran and chuxuan burst into light.


    The next second, a man dressed in death captain Yu Zhifu, wearing glasses, combing his oil back head, holding a soul chopping knife in one hand and a scroll in the other hand, with a warm smile on his face. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of LAN ran and Chu Xuan.


    Xia Shizi: "sleeping trough! The two of them fit! "


    Black cat: "I always think sister Shiyu''s words are full of ambiguity."


    Xia Shizi: "little black cat, there''s something wrong with your mind."


    Dagu: "@ shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei, group leader miss, do you know what Chu Xuan said about Potala earrings?"


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t know, silly face. JPG"


    Liu Feifei doesn''t know how lanran and Chu Xuan can blend together. She''s never heard of Potala earrings.


    Ye Siyu: "I didn''t expect Chu Xuan to use this thing."


    Looking at the two of them, ye Siyu, who had originally planned to deal with "Roya", withdrew his outstretched hand and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xia Shizi: "boss, do you know what Potala earrings are?"


    Ye Siyu: "the most powerful fusion of dragon beads."


    Tony: Dragon Ball fusion? The move used by the last reincarnation? "


    Ye Siyu: "almost, but Chu Xuan''s fusion with the help of Potala earrings is much stronger than those of reincarnation."


    Xia Shizi: "what are the Potala earrings?"


    Ye Siyu: "as long as the two sides wear Potala earrings on different ears, they will automatically approach and complete the combination. After using the earring combination, a new body and personality will be born. At the same time, their strength will be greatly improved and their advantages complement each other. They can perfectly have all their skills and combine their skills, so as to understand the new skills, You can also combine the transformation of the two together. At the same time, potala earrings can inherit the racial characteristics of the two in most cases. If the relationship between the two is both an opponent and a confidant, the strength after combination will become very strong. "


    Xia Shizi: "can any two people fit?"


    Ye Siyu: "of course, it''s not easy. Both sides should at least understand each other, otherwise they can''t succeed."


    Xia Shizi: "hiss! I seem to have found something amazing! "


    Conan: "it''s not surprising. According to the characters of lanran and Mr. chuxuan, they will investigate each other, especially Mr. chuxuan. I''m sure he has all the details of us now. As for lanran, he should be the same. It''s not strange that the two people can barely understand each other and can fit together."


    Tony: indeed


    Suzuki Wu: "which two of us can meet the conditions of integration?"


    Xia Shizi: "I don''t know if others can reach it, but Feifei and akuya will reach it."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "of course, who am I? I''m Liu Feifei, who is loved by everyone. How can I fail to meet the conditions for integration. "


    Akuya: "hahaha, Feifei and I are very good friends! Of course you can integrate! Why don''t we ask them to lend it to both of us later. "


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "good, good."


    Xia Shizi: "you see, I said that the two of them can integrate 100 percent."


    Conan: "ha ha."


    Black cat: "


    When the people didn''t know themselves about Liu Feifei and akuya, who were implying that they were stupid and speechless, LAN Xuan, after the integration of Chu Xuan and LAN ran, flew directly to ''Luo Ya''.


    "Hiss!"


    With a wave of fire, the flowing blade held by ROA''s right hand cut through the air and flew to lanxuan.


    "Boom!"


    Lanxuan picked up the soul chopping knife to resist. The whole person was pushed to fly for tens of thousands of meters by the Blazing Sword gas before he stopped. At the same time, the sea crossed by the Blazing Sword gas was directly evaporated into a piece of scorched earth by the blazing high temperature, and the sea water could not fill the scorched earth completely. You can imagine how terrible this sword gas is.


    Fortunately, the position of lanxuan just now is not the area near the white beard pirate regiment and the Navy. Otherwise, the sword will not only evaporate the sea, but the white beard pirate regiment and the Navy.


    "Whew!"


    Roya pursued the victory and flew towards the defeated lanxuan with circle after circle of sonic boom clouds. The wind pressure generated by the flight lifted many ships and trees of Malin fanduo, not to mention people, who were blown away.


    "Hiss!"


    Tony, who barely stabilized himself, looked at the scorched earth not far away and immediately took a breath of cold air. If Luo Yagang''s sword deviated a little, the white bearded Pirate Group and he would definitely evaporate by the sword air.


    "How terrible!"


    On the MOBIDIC, akuya and Liu Feifei held each other tightly and trembled. They were stunned by this scene.


    Conan: "can lanran and Mr. chuxuan win?"


    WOBAN: "I can''t win. The gap between the two sides is too big."


    Although WOBAN was not on the scene, the live broadcast of the chat room can perfectly present the situation on the scene. He can clearly feel that there is still a huge gap between lanxuan and Roya, whose strength has been greatly improved after integration, and it is a gap at the level of the deep-sea rift valley.


    He doesn''t think lanxuan can win Roya.


    Luo Cuilian: "chuxuan is not a simple man, not to mention that he fits in with the same not simple blue dye. He will never fit in with blue dye for no reason."


    Different from WOBAN, Luo Hao, who always felt that Chu Xuan was a man with deep wisdom, felt that the purpose of the combination of Chu Xuan and lanran was definitely not simple. Vaguely, she felt that Chu Xuan should have thought of a way to deal with Luo Ya, just like he used the power of people to defeat evil gods in the world of passers-by women.


    After watching the memory copy of infinite terror, Luo Hao, like lanran, regarded Chu Xuan as an opponent. The more she knew about Chu Xuan, the more she could understand how terrible the other party was. Especially after experiencing the task of passers-by women''s world, Chu Xuan''s position in her heart improved a lot, and she could be on an equal footing with lanran, who was equally terrible.


    WOBAN: "hum, let''s wait and see."


    Black cat: "it''s rare for the old Marquis to be so tough in front of the leader."


    Xia Shizi: "I think this is the rhythm of death."


    Razor painted rinai: "I think so, too."


    Before long, they were attracted by the battle between lanxuan and Roya.


    In the live picture, lanxuan was defeated by Roya and had reached the sea surface which was many kilometers away from marinfan. Every time they fought, they would make the sea more scorched earth or a frozen continent, which was extremely terrible.


    The captain feather weaving clothes on lanxuan''s body became ragged. The exposed wounds were either scorched or hung with frost. There was no good place all over his body.


    Xia Shizi: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, Chu Xuan and LAN ran, are they really OK?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is worried that Lan Xuan will be hacked to death by Luo Ya.


    Ye Siyu: "no problem, chuxuan''s plan is about to start."


    With Ye Siyu''s speech, LAN Xuan, who had been beaten by Luo Ya and couldn''t even do passive defense, suddenly burst into a strong momentum and directly shook Luo Ya. At the same time, his wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. His ragged clothes wanted to be replaced, and there was no sign of damage at all.


    With a wave of soul chopping knife, a wound appeared on Luo Ya, who was just as invincible as the God of war. He was hurt by LAN Xuan.


    "Continue."


    Lanxuan smiled at Luo Ya, and then attacked Luo Ya first. This time, lanxuan was no longer at a disadvantage, but was on a par with Luo Ya.


    Black cat: "what''s the situation? Why do lanran and chuxuan seem to have become so strong all of a sudden? "


    Conan: "yes, it''s much stronger."


    Ye Siyu: "the will of the world."

 Chapter 1478

    Ye Siyu: "the will of the world."


    Xia Shizi: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Siyu: "after the integration of lanran and Chu Xuan, their advantages have been complementary, and they have reached the level where they can rely on the will power of the world."


    Conan: "just like the last time Mr. Chu Xuan used the power of the world in xiashizi world?"


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    After the integration of Chu Xuan and lanran, ye Siyu has been paying attention to lanxuan. He found that lanxuan kept using the ability of mirror flowers, water and moon and logical heaven to analyze the rules of this world and constantly adjust the fit between himself and this world.


    As the degree of fit becomes higher and higher, the connection between lanxuan and the world becomes deeper and deeper. When the degree of fit reaches a certain level, lanxuan becomes the son of the world of the pirate king.


    Yes, in the eyes of the pirate king, lanxuan is the son of the world, and it is also the son of the world who is more favored by the world''s will than Luffy.


    Although Roya''s system is powerful, it is still not comparable to the world. Otherwise, it will not invade in such a sneaking way as now, but will directly use the analysis function of the system to analyze the whole world.


    With the blessing of world power, lanxuan''s power is not much weaker than that of Roya controlled by the system.


    "Shua!"


    The extremely cold and extremely hot sword Qi that can easily tear the space apart by waving Luo Ya''s double sabres quickly rowed towards LAN Xuan.


    In the face of Luo Ya''s powerful chop, LAN Xuan didn''t choose to avoid, but gently raised the list of gods held in his left hand.


    The next second, the sword Qi that originally rowed to lanxuan suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared behind Roya.


    However, Luo Ya''s reaction speed was also very fast. When the sword Qi was about to hit him, a terrible repulsion erupted from him, which was the ability of Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye.


    However, the reversal scene appeared again. I saw that the sword Qi that should have been bounced off by the repulsion suddenly accelerated when it came into contact with the sword Qi, as if it was not the divine Luo Tianzheng, but the Vientiane Tianyin.


    "Boom!"


    Caught off guard, Roya was hit directly by the attack he used, and he was wrapped in fire and frost.


    Xia Shizi: "although I can''t understand what''s going on, I can only say big brother Niu PI."


    Luo Hao: "when the intruders attacked LAN ran and Chu Xuan, they probably modified the rules of the world to turn the attacker''s attack direction."


    Luo Hao said the general situation he had just felt with his power.


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "when the jumper thinks he is on the first floor, lanran is actually on the second floor. When the jumper thinks he is on the third floor, Chu Xuan is actually on the fourth floor. It is worthy of two old Yin ratios in the chat room. Now it is a real thousand layer cake."


    Black cat: "666"


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Roya shook, all the frost and flame on her body disappeared, and there was no damage on her. It can be seen that her physical strength is no weaker than his attack.


    "Do you have any cards? Just make it out, ha ha. ", Lanxuan lifted his glasses with the back of his hand holding jinghuashuiyue and laughed.


    In the face of lanxuan''s provocative words, a trace of anger flashed in Roya''s eyes without any feelings, which was obviously angered by lanxuan.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely pure golden energy burst, and everything around was illuminated into gold. The flow blade like fire and ice wheel pill turned into two boxers to wrap Roya''s hands, making the golden gas a little more blue and red.


    "Drink!"


    Roya gave a loud drink and turned into a streamer. He came to lanxuan in an instant, waved his hands, and one golden energy bomb after another rushed to lanxuan like a storm.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Looking at Roya''s attack, LAN Xuan laughed wildly. The list of gods was thrown on his head, holding the mirror and water moon in both hands, cutting at the energy bombs.


    All the energy bombs were either cut by LAN Xuan with mirror flowers and water, or bounced off by the list of gods floating on his head.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One huge mushroom cloud after another rises in the sea area where the two fight. The power of each energy bomb is no less than that of a large equivalent nuclear bomb.


    White beard: "the character of lanran and Chu Xuan after their integration doesn''t know why it gives me a feeling of hot-blooded youth. It''s completely different from either of them."


    You Douzi: "indeed, Mr. lanran and Mr. chuxuan are completely different from them after their integration."


    Conan: "according to what ye Siyu said before, the fusion of lanran and Mr. Chu Xuan is not like the soul that complements each other after the fusion of light and flame, but the birth of a new personality with two people''s memories. It''s not strange that the personality is not like two people."


    Guang: "I don''t know what will happen if Yan and I use the fusion method of Chu Xuan and blue dye?"


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "when the task is over, you ask the boss of Chu Xuan to take over the earrings and have a try. I really want to know."


    Conan: "I said you shouldn''t pay attention to whether the planet of the pirate king world will be shattered by the battle between the two?"


    The battle between lanxuan and Roya is extremely fierce. You can see that the sea in the two men''s battle area has disappeared, and the earth has cracked a huge crack hundreds of kilometers wide and many kilometers long.


    According to Conan''s inference, this crack is definitely not short. If it goes on like this, the pirate king planet will be smashed in the battle between the two.


    White beard: "!"


    Tony: sleeping trough


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "pirate king planet: I split the QAQ."


    Xia Shizi: "


    After Conan''s reminder, people''s attention shifted from lanxuan''s character to the battle. At this point, everyone began to worry about whether the pirate king planet would be broken by the aftermath of the battle.


    Ye Siyu: "what makes you think the planet is not shattered?"


    Xia Shizi: "??"


    REM: "!"


    Conan: "boss, you mean the planet has been shattered?"


    Ye Siyu: "almost."


    You bean: "ah! What should I do? Doesn''t it mean that Dad can''t live on this planet anymore!! "


    Ye Siyu: "this planet is broken, but it won''t be destroyed. Don''t worry."


    Lanxuan and Roya, one of whom has the world will blessing, and the other is controlled by the system. Their strength has reached the pseudo cosmic level of poor quantity but good quality.


    The battle between the universe level, even the pseudo universe level, is not a small planet. If ye Siyu did not maintain the planet and limit the aftereffects of the two people''s battle, the planet would have been shattered by the first wave of attack alone.


    White beard: "thank you very much, sir."


    Although Ye Siyu didn''t say it clearly, Bai beard already knew that his planet was preserved by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu: "small things."


    Luo Hao: "I see. No wonder I think the battle between them is very strange."


    Luo Hao once had the strength of eight stars. Now the energy fluctuation of lanxuan and Luo Ya is definitely stronger than when she was in the passer-by women''s world at the beginning.


    At that time, she could destroy an asteroid with one blow, and it was nothing to destroy an earth with all her strength. However, how long lanxuan and Roya fought, the earth was still strong. She was very confused. Now, after ye Siyu said this, she understood what was going on.


    "It''s over. I''ve seen through everything about you."


    At this time, lanxuan pushed back the crazy attack of Roya. A trace of pride flashed in his eyes behind his glasses. A momentum of mastering everything and holding the winning ticket came out of lanxuan.


    The list of gods on the head turned into a streamer and disappeared into the mirror flower water moon. One mysterious symbol after another appeared on the blade of the mirror flower water moon. At this moment, lanxuan seemed to turn into a world, giving people a feeling that everything is vast and everything is in it.


    "Chop!!!"


    LAN Xuan gave a violent drink. He waved jinghuashuiyue to Luo Ya with both hands. The symbol on jinghuashuiyue disappeared and turned into a knife to attack Luo Ya.


    With this knife, the whole world was split into two and shifted to both sides, but it soon recovered as before, as if this knife had never appeared.


    This Sabre is the most powerful move of lanxuan at present. It integrates all the abilities lanran and Chu Xuan currently master.


    "Pa!"


    Dao mang hit Luo Ya, and the list of gods was revealed again. At the same time, a slight sound of breaking sounded, and a ray of light flew out of Luo Ya. It was the system cut out of Luo Ya by LAN Xuan.


    However, as soon as the system appeared, it was wrapped up in the God list, and there was no chance to escape.


    With the departure of the system, the golden energy burning like flame on Roya''s body disappeared, his hair returned to its original black, and the energy disappeared from his body like a discouraged ball. The whole person recovered to the most primitive state without using any cards. His strength was only six-star, his eyes also recovered, and his consciousness recovered.


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing.", Luo Ya paused after recovering his consciousness, and then thanked LAN Xuan.


    Although he didn''t know what happened or who lanxuan was when he was controlled by the system, now he can feel that the system is separated from himself. Obviously, this is what lanxuan did.


    Since the other party can pull the system away from itself, he should have the ability to kill himself. Now he has nothing, and the other party is absolutely merciful.


    "A little help.", LAN Xuan smiled.


    If lanran or chuxuan just shot, Roya may be directly killed by two people who are unwilling to waste energy. However, lanxuan is neither lanran nor chuxuan. He is a new personality born after the integration of the two people.


    If lanran and Chu Xuan are the representatives of calm and rationality, then he is the representative of enthusiasm and sensibility. He is unwilling to hurt Luo Ya who surrendered before.


    With a move from his left hand, LAN Xuan took back the list of gods wrapped in the system.


    At the same time, there was a burst of light on lanxuan, which was divided into two and separated back to lanran and Chu Xuan.


    "Is that your real purpose?", After separation, lanran looks at Chu Xuan and says.


    After integrating with Chu Xuan once, although his strength has not been improved, he has the memory and feelings of LAN Xuan when he fought. Now he has greatly improved his understanding of the laws of the world.


    "That''s right.", Chu Xuan smiled and said that there was no indifference and farfetched in the past. This was a smile from Chu Xuan''s heart.


    Conan: "Mr. chuxuan smiled!!!"


    Xia Shizi: "heart devil!?"


    Lanran: "no, it''s not a demon. He broke through."


    Black cat: "Chu Xuan broke through?!"


    Chu Xuan: "well, I broke through."


    Even lanran has a harvest. Chu Xuan himself, as the leader, has a greater harvest than lanran. His demons have been eliminated by him and have officially broken through to the middle level of the fourth stage of gene lock.


    The purpose of his integration with lanran is not only to deal with Roya controlled by the system, but also to get rid of his demons.


    Tony: How did you do it


    Lanran: "we just merged."


    Conan: "don''t you say!!"


    Conan suddenly understood what lanran meant.


    Chu Xuan: "yes."


    Tony:!!! It deserves to be Mr. Chu Xuan. "


    Luo Cuilian: "it''s really a terrible man. Even these things are calculated in it."


    Akuya: what are you talking about


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t understand."


    Xia Shizi: "me too..."


    Liu Feifei and others who are not intelligent enough are confused by Conan''s dialogue and don''t understand what it means.


    LAN ran: "after I merged with Chu Xuan, he let his heart devil act as the most important part of the new personality after the integration. Now I am separated from him. The new personality disappears, and Chu Xuan''s heart devil also disappears."


    Yes, LAN Xuan is Chu Xuan''s demon.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "fog grass! Can you still do this? "


    Black cat: "666"


    Xia Shizi: "I can only say big brother Niu PI!"


    Shaving and painting rinai: "while destroying the enemy, we also destroy the demons. Mr. Chu Xuan is really powerful."


    After figuring out what was going on, people said they were shocked by Chu Xuan''s resourcefulness. They found that Chu Xuan''s IQ could always have a new impact on them. First, passers-by female masters of the world eliminated evil gods with the help of the power of the world tree, and then merged to eliminate heart demons. Every time, it was so shocking that people understood what is beyond mortal wisdom.


    "Well, Chu Xuanda, the system has been taken away by you. How can I go back to my own world next?", At this time, seeing that lanran and Chu Xuan were separated, Luo Ya was a little anxious. He immediately flew to the two people and asked him if he really wanted to go back to the original world.


    "Wait a minute.", Chu Xuan answered.


    Eliminate the heart demon and break through the gene lock to the middle level of the fourth stage. He already has real feelings.


    In the face of Roya''s problems, he had a good feeling of helping others.


    Chu Xuan: "@ shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei, group leader, please submit the task now."


    According to the previous explanation of the chat room system, as long as the task is completed, the jumper will be sent back to the original world.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Oh, OK."


    Liu Feifei immediately submitted the task according to Chu Xuan.


    The next second, a burst of light wrapped the stunned Roya.

 Chapter 1479

    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, Luo Ya, who was wrapped in the light, was frightened. He felt that he could not move under the light.


    Does Chu Xuan want to fight him?


    "Don''t worry, this is the light that sends you back to the original world.", Chuxuan smiled and comforted, which made Luo Ya give up his struggle.


    In the blink of an eye, Roya''s figure was transmitted by the light and left the world.


    "Ding! The system has been stripped from the wearer! The jumper is expelled! Task completed successfully! "


    "Ding! Now start task settlement! "


    "Lanran participated in the main battle as the main force and won 30000 points!"


    "Chu Xuan participated in the battle as the main force and won 30000 points!"


    "Great existence, ye Siyu protects the pirate king planet and obtains 30000 points!"


    "White beard simply participates in the battle and obtains 3000 points!"


    "Tony simply participated in the battle and got 3000 points"


    "Akuya simply participated in the battle and won 3000 points!"


    "Garbage group leader shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei watched and ate melons and won 1000 points!"


    "Ding! Blue dye captured the strongest animation system successfully! Earn 50000 points! "


    "Ding! Chuxuan captured the strongest animation system successfully! Earn 50000 points! "


    As Roya was sent away, a message about the distribution of points and rewards popped up on the public screen of the chat room.


    Conan: "it''s nice of the group leader to earn 1000 points for nothing."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "hee hee, happy. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "wait, the points are wrong. Isn''t Ye Siyu not involved in the task? How can he get points?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not dissatisfied with Ye Siyu''s ability to obtain points, but does not understand why Ye Siyu, who did not participate in the task, obtained points. In this way, the task of the chat room is not the five people mentioned in the task, but six talents.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "behind the scenes! Behind the scenes! "


    Wanjie chat room: "great existence Lord Ye Siyu protected the pirate king planet during the mission. He is qualified to get points."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "really?"


    Liu Feifei expressed doubts about the reasons for the chat room.


    Wanjie chat room: "do I need to film you?"


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "too."


    Wanjie chat room: "I''m very fair."


    Of course, the chat room system won''t say it''s all nonsense. Under normal circumstances, it''s completely impossible to give rewards to Ye Siyu who didn''t participate in the task, but it can''t stand ye Siyu''s strong strength and deliberately made a choice in order to get Ye Siyu''s favor.


    Ye Siyu really doesn''t care about these useless points, but ye Siyu doesn''t care, but it does.


    Ye Siyu is a thick thigh. It won''t let go of any way to please Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu: "after dealing with the pirate king, I''ll draw these points."


    Who is Ye Siyu? Anyway, he is an old monster for hundreds of millions of years. He can see through the meaning of Wanjie chat room system at once.


    Although the points in the chat room are really useless to him, he has no aversion to the active kindness of the chat room and gladly accepts it.


    However, he doesn''t keep the points that are useless to him. It''s just a welfare for these sand sculpture friends.


    Xia Shizi: "long live the big man! I''ll take you with me, mmm. JPG "


    You bean: "long live the big man!"


    Black cat: "long live the big man!"


    Shaving drawing Rene: "+ 1"


    Dagu: "+ 2"


    Suzuki Wu: "+ 3"


    Conan: "deliver tea to the boss!"


    For ye Siyu''s decision, Conan, who did not participate in the task, expressed their joy one after another. They don''t have to do anything. White whoring points are the best.


    Tony: cough, we shouldn''t deal with the world of pirate king now


    Although it is said that the problem of the pirate king''s world has not been solved, let alone the top battle.


    Ye Siyu: "let me handle it next."


    The pirate king world will ask Ye Siyu to help repair the pirate king world.


    Even if the pirate king doesn''t ask for help, ye Siyu will take the initiative to repair it. Anyway, he is also a member of the chat room, and he is negotiating with the pirate king''s will to join.


    Although Ye Siyu had been watching the opera before, his attention was not only focused on Chu Xuan, but also on the pirate throne. He wanted to see if there was anything unusual about this throne.


    It''s just a pity that this is only a very ordinary plane, and there is no law to brighten your eyes. However, the scale of the pirate throne is not bad. If you can bring it under your command, it can provide Ye Siyu with a lot of sources every day.


    When ye Siyu finished, he came up from the MOBIDIC to white beard and Tony.


    "Sir, I''ll trouble you next.", Seeing ye Siyu coming out, white beard respectfully shouted to Ye Siyu.


    "Did I hear you right? White beard called the man an adult."


    "I heard you right. That''s what white beard called."


    "Is it another guy as powerful as the black dragon general?"


    After the battlefield of lanxuan and Roya was transferred, marinfando''s navies woke up from their coma and faced off with the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Now suddenly there is an existence respected by white beard as an adult, and they have to care.


    "Be careful.", The Warring States period said to the nearby green pheasants and others.


    White beard just said to trouble ye Siyu. It seems that ye Siyu should be ready to deal with them in the Warring States period.


    "Whew! Whew! "


    While talking, two figures quickly fell from the horizon. They were lanran and chuxuan.


    Although they don''t know how ye Siyu will deal with the pirate king planet later, there is no denying that they can definitely learn a lot from what ye Siyu will do next, so they won''t miss it.


    "They''re back!"


    "Where''s the black dragon general?"


    "Did the black dragon general be defeated?!"


    Seeing that only lanran and chuxuan came back, and Roya didn''t come back, the Navy panicked.


    "Chu Xuan, where is the black dragon?", The Warring States period asked in a deep voice. He remembered Luo Ya calling Chu Xuan''s name before.


    "He has gone back to where he came from.", Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "What?"


    The Warring States period and others did not understand what Chu Xuan meant.


    Chu Xuan didn''t respond. It''s not that he didn''t bother to explain to them in the Warring States period, but that his attention has now been focused on Ye Siyu. His logical way of heaven can feel that the whole world is beginning to change, and the center of the change is Ye Siyu. Obviously, ye Siyu is ready to make a move.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Siyu snapped his fingers and tapped, the scorched soil made by Luo Ya gradually became moist, the cracked earth healed, the sea water covered it again, and the collapse seemed to gather gradually.


    In less than two seconds, Malin Fando, which was originally like a ruin, recovered as it was before white beard came.


    "Hiss!"


    "Recovered! All restored! "


    "Am I not dead?"


    "Alive! They are alive! "


    However, compared with the restored buildings and trees, what shocked everyone present was that those who died in the aftermath of the battle appeared in their eyes again.


    Although the battle between lanxuan and Roya was far away from marinfando, and the aftermath was resisted by white beard Kapp and others, the gap between the two was too large. Even the world''s top powers such as white beard and Kapp were difficult to resist, which made many people die.


    Now these dead people appear as if nothing had happened. It''s strange not to be shocked.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, the power of adults is so desirable.", Looking at Ye Siyu''s lanran murmured.


    "Yeah.", Chu Xuan nodded.


    In the eyes of others, ye Siyu just snapped his fingers, but in the eyes of the two of them, ye Siyu stirred the whole world. The rules of the world are that he can pinch flat and round plasticine at will and let him shape.


    The exposed hand gives them more insight than they get with the help of the world power after their integration. I don''t know how many times, it''s completely day by day.


    A minute later, the whole planet returned to the state before the war under the operation of Ye Siyu.


    "Well, the planet is all right.", Ye Siyu spoke to white beard.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord.", White beard once again sincerely thanks Ye Siyu.


    "Little things.", Ye Siyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "big guy cow batch (broken sound!)"


    You bean: "big brother, Niu PI!"


    Xia Shizi: "fortunately, there are big men, otherwise the old man''s world will be in trouble."


    White beard: "indeed."


    Akuya: "Your Excellency is indeed the creator God!! Can I join your deity? "


    Ye Siyu: "forget it..."


    If akuya joins in, he believes that there are more disadvantages than benefits. He doesn''t know how much.


    "Leave the rest to you.", After rejecting akuya''s request, ye Siyu said to white beard.


    "OK."


    White beard, who knew what ye Siyu meant, smiled. Now the jumper has been sent back to the original world, so no one in this world can stop him from doing anything.


    "Warring States! Release ace now! End this farce! ", White beard looked at the Warring States period and shouted.


    "Let ace go.", The Warring States period took a deep breath and said to the two executioners escorting ace.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to let ace go, the current situation did not allow him to do so.


    His greatest hope for this war is not Luo Ya. There are many strong men over white beard who are many times stronger than the four emperors. Especially after ye Siyu showed his divine means, he knew that the Navy''s action was a complete failure, and he had no intention of fighting with the white beard Pirate Group.


    On the contrary, when white beard said to end the farce, he was secretly relieved.


    If white beard really wants to fight, the navy must fail.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period!", Hearing that the Warring States period was about to release ace, the red dog stared.


    "Red dog! shut up! Don''t do meaningless things! ", Before the red dog finished speaking, the Warring States period shouted a reprimand. At the same time, he looked at the green pheasant and asked him to watch the red dog, so as not to do anything to make the battle break out.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "won''t you fight now? I thought it would be better to fight once if I could watch a top battle with my own eyes. Anyway, the boss can turn back time. "


    Liu Feifei, lying on the railing of MOBIDIC, looked boring.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, don''t make trouble."


    You dou Zi: "if you can not fight, of course it is the best, so that Dad, the brothers of the white bearded pirate regiment and the Navy will not be injured. Anyway, the navy is also a good man."


    Tan zhilang: "Mm-hmm."


    "It''s really the best that the war on the top doesn''t happen."


    Razor painted rinai: "yes, yes, yes."


    Suzuki Wu: "yes, peace is the most important."


    Although many people in the chat room prefer the members of white beard, they have no bad feelings about the navy of the pirate king world to maintain justice, and even most of them have good feelings, especially poison Island Yuzi and shaving painted rinai, who are in a modern society. They have only a lot more good feelings about the navy of the pirate king world than the pirates.


    "Gulalala, welcome back, ace."


    "Daddy!"


    While talking, ACE had returned to white beard. They hugged each other tightly. It was a scene of the reunion of a biological father and son.


    "Children, let''s go! Continue to look for family in this sea! ", After releasing ace, white beard said to the members of the white beard pirate group behind him.


    "Oh!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group cheered and went back to their ships to leave.


    "It''s time for us to leave.", Looking at the white bearded Pirate Group ready to retreat, LAN ran said. Now he just wants to return to the world of death as soon as possible and digest the harvest of his mission.


    "Yeah.", Chu Xuan, who had already begun brainstorming in his mind, agreed.


    "I should leave, too. After disappearing for five days, pepper will be angry.", Tony echoed as he recovered his steel armor.


    "Yes, I''ve been away for five days. Hezhen must miss me very much now.", After Tony said this, akuya suddenly thought of her good friend.


    "If you all leave, I''ll go back.", Liu Feifei, who originally wanted to stay, saw that others chose to go back, and she didn''t want to continue to stay.


    "Don''t you stay one more day? I''m going to have another party to entertain you. ", White beard wanted to keep everyone.


    "No.", Tony shook his head.


    "All right.", White beard regretted that he had planned to hold a grand banquet to celebrate the completion of the task. Now it seems that he can only participate in it by members of his own pirate group.


    "My Lord, I''ll leave first.", Lanran said goodbye to Ye Siyu and directly chose to return to her own world. Others also chose to return.


    Although Ye Siyu did not return, he left the pirate king world directly and went to the depths of the pirate king''s throne to communicate with the pirate king''s will to let the other party join his command.

 Chapter 1480

    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "lucky draw ~"


    As soon as she returned to her own world, Liu Feifei began to coax. She didn''t forget that ye Siyu said she would draw the points obtained from the previous task to everyone.


    Conan: Yes, yes, smoke up


    Xia Shizi: "it''s time to show everyone''s luck."


    Dagu: "I don''t know who has the best luck this time?"


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "come on, let''s bet whether the old Marquis gets the least points this time as in the past. I bet the old Marquis the least."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, you''re wrong."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "ah?"


    Xia Shizi: "with the luck of the old Marquis, let alone the least points, it''s a problem whether you can even draw points."


    Black cat: "indeed 2333."


    You bean: "ha ha, if it''s grandpa Marquis, you may not get points."


    Shaving and painting Rene: "ha ha, that''s right."


    WOBAN: "that''s ridiculous! I disdain to draw such a lottery in which I did not participate! "


    Tony: really? Ott doubts. JPG "


    Dagu: "??"


    "Ding! Great existence, ye Siyu sends a bonus for points!! "


    When everyone discussed WOBAN''s luck, ye Siyu suddenly sent out the 30000 points he had previously obtained.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "why not?"


    Poison Island Yuko: "you robbed too fast."


    You beans: "not better than QAQ."


    Tan zhilang: "you bean, I grabbed 5000 points. Wait a minute, give you half."


    Your bean: "uh huh, thank you, brother. Your bean smiles. JPG"


    Black cat: "tanzhilang is really a gentle brother."


    White beard: "Gula Lala, you are worthy of being my son."


    Tan zhilang: "Hey, hey."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "damn! I really want such a brother. "


    Shaving and painting rinai: "I grabbed 4500 points. I''m happy. In this way, I can exchange my shadow separation skills and some precious ingredients."


    Xia Shizi: "painted Lina, what are you doing for the art of shadow separation?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can understand that shaving and painting Linai can exchange food materials, but she doesn''t understand that she wants to exchange shadow separation.


    "My cooking has reached a bottleneck and is difficult to break through in a short time, so I want to exercise my cooking by shadow separation like naruto in the shadow of fire."


    Xia Shizi: "yes! Why didn''t I think of this layer? I should also exchange for a shadow separation technique. In this way, I don''t have to rush the manuscript myself! "


    Black cat: "you are really good at drawing Rina, but then again, the art of shadow separation is really a very convenient ninja."


    Conan: "did you find out now? I''ve long used shadow separation to go to school. "


    Xia Shizi: "Conan Jun, what do you mean? Look down on us? The fierce eyes of the firewood dog. JPG "


    Conan: "no, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Sasuke: "


    Seeing that the people used the art of shadow separation for fighting and reconnaissance intelligence to do all kinds of things, Sasuke, the hero who uploaded the art of shadow separation, felt extremely speechless. He wanted to refute the usage of the people, but at the thought of Xia Shizi''s poisonous tongue ability, he finally held back.


    REM: "thank you very much for your points."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "how many points did you draw with REM sauce?"


    REM: "16000 points."


    Although she joined the chat room not long ago, REM has clearly realized the importance of points. 16000 points are enough to improve her strength by several levels. However, compared with strengthening her strength, she is more concerned about the recovery symbol in the exchange column of the chat room that can recover any injury.


    Although it is said that if you want to use the restoration symbol to others, the price rises from 100 to 10000, she is happy and doesn''t feel distressed at the thought of restoring the ghost horn destroyed by her sister ram in order to protect her.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "hiss! 16000 points!!! Why so much! Jealousy separates me from the wall!! "


    Suzuki Wu: "ouhuang!!!"


    Xia Shizi: "suck European gas! Suck European air! "


    Black cat: "I now announce that Remy sauce is the emperor of our chat room!!"


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "woo woo, why don''t I have such luck."


    You know, ye Siyu only got 30000 points. REM has now directly drawn more than half. People can''t help being envious of his high luck.


    Kobayashi: "there are only five red envelopes. It''s not surprising to draw more points."


    Xia Shizi: "no wonder."


    Tony: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. JPG"


    Black cat: "Uncle Tony, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Shizi: "??"


    Shining girl Liu Feifei: "crazy?"


    Seeing Tony suddenly send out a bunch of hahaha, people expressed their puzzlement and didn''t understand what Tony was doing.


    Tony: "look at the man who got the red envelope. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha ha, Zhenxiang warning. JPG"


    White beard: "Gula Lala."


    Black cat: "ha ha ha."


    ����


    As soon as Tony''s screenshot is sent out, the whole chat room is full of hahaha or size expression packs.


    Tony''s screenshot is very simple. It''s the result of the red envelope lottery just sent out by Ye Siyu.


    Among the 30000 points, REM scored 16000 points, followed by tanzhilang with 5000 points, followed by shaving and painting rinai with 4500 points, followed by Qimu who has been diving with 4000 points, and the last 500 points were drawn by WOBAN.


    The four people in front of REM didn''t feel much. They were envious at most, but the last WOBAN was different. They clearly remembered what WOBAN said before.


    Tony: "@ WOBAN, old Marquis, can you perform that once?"


    Xia Shizi: "hahaha, the old Marquis said he didn''t smoke, but his body was very honest."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "others are tens of thousands, but the old Marquis only draws 500 points, ha ha ha."


    Tony: "@ WOBAN, old Marquis, you dare to recognize it. Don''t dive."


    If it were in the past, WOBAN would definitely fight back against Tony''s ridicule, but now he doesn''t have this mind at all.


    WOBAN is depressed now. He really didn''t intend to smoke, but when ye Siyu sent a red envelope, his body instinctively ordered it.


    What he didn''t expect was that in the past, he was lucky enough to win. Although he still had the least points, he still won, which made him extremely depressed. He didn''t see such good luck at ordinary times. It''s a shame to win after he said those words.


    Knowing that his speech will definitely usher in endless ridicule, WOBAN is determined to dive for a period of time.


    Luo Cuilian: "WOBAN is a fearless bandit."


    Tony: "the leader is right. Raise your hands and feet. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "it seems that the old Marquis is determined not to bubble."


    Tony: it''s boring


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "no matter the old Marquis, @ Wanjie chat room and garbage system, doesn''t the task say that we still have a chance to draw a lottery? Where is it? "


    Wanjie chat room: "you silly host, won''t you go and have a look? Huh? "


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "can''t you ask?! Huh? "


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, stop arguing and draw your prize quickly."


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "hum, I have a lot of adults to let go of the garbage system this time."


    "Ding! Chat room group leader shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei gets domineering, domineering and lucky!! "


    Overlord color domineering �� luck: the most special kind of overlord color. As long as it is activated, it can increase its own luck, worth 1000000 points.


    Xia Shizi: "this is Bucky''s overlord luck?"


    White beard: "Gula Lala, no wonder the boy Bucky is so lucky."


    Black cat: "one million points???"


    Conan: "Miss group leader, this time I''m out of Europe?"


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "ha ha! I am the real European emperor! "


    "Ding! Chat room member Tony gets an enhanced weapon fruit!! "


    Enhanced version �� weapon fruit: it can turn the human body into a demon fruit of weapons. After system strengthening, it ignores the sea curse. After eating, the energy level can reach four stars and is worth 500000 points.


    Tony: "hahaha, my luck is not bad."


    Conan: "baby5''s weapon fruit!! With Uncle Tony''s knowledge of weapons, this fruit is too suitable for him. "


    Xia Shizi: "the thought that uncle Tony himself can become steel armor makes my scalp numb."


    "Ding! Chat room member akuya gets a * * of God!! "


    God''s * *: if it is worn on the head, it can improve the wearer''s understanding (1000%). If it is worn on the body, anyone who looks directly at the * * will feel the holy light shining and temporarily blind. As long as you wear this * *, even God can''t see through it, which is worth 300000 points.


    Black cat: "God * *"


    Conan: "


    Tony: "


    Lanran: "


    For what akuya drew, people said they were speechless. Although it was said that this * * could improve the wearer''s ability to understand 1000% and was very useful to many people in the chat room, they still felt they couldn''t afford to lose this person when they thought of wearing this * * on their head.


    Akuya: "what is it? I won''t wear this * *! "


    Xia Shizi: "it''s like you''ve been through * *."


    Akuya: Yes, ha ha


    Chu Xuan: "@ acuya, miss acuya, can you lend me this * * for a while?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "boss chuxuan, do you want to wear * *!"


    If anyone in the chat room is most likely to wear this God''s * * on his head, it is definitely Chu Xuan, a research maniac.


    Chu Xuan: "I just want to borrow it to study for a while."


    If it was Chu Xuan who had no feelings in the past and put interests first, he would definitely directly answer yes, but now Chu Xuan, who has removed the demons and obtained feelings and soaring EQ, would not say such a straightforward word even if he wanted to wear it again.


    And Chu Xuan mainly wants to study the principle of this * * to see if he can get some useful technology, and then copy similar props.


    Akuya: OK


    Akuya is not interested in * * at all. She doesn''t like binding her ass eggs and enjoying the cool feeling of the wind blowing her ass. even if this * * has a strong effect, she won''t go back to wear it.


    If Chu Xuan wants to borrow it, she is very willing to lend it to the other party.


    LAN ran: "chuxuan, if you find something, I can buy it with points."


    As a man who had closely combined with Chu Xuan, lanran immediately guessed what Chu Xuan wanted to do with God''s * *.


    Luo Cuilian: "me too."


    After the exchange of miracle egg fried rice with Chu Xuan and his understanding of Chu Xuan, plus LAN Ran''s words, Luo Hao guessed what Chu Xuan''s real purpose was and immediately made an appointment in advance for Chu Xuan''s future cottage products.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Chu Xuan @ lanran, stop * *, don''t you two bosses smoke?"


    After discussing the matter of akuya''s divine * * for a while, Liu Feifei remembered that lanran and Chu Xuan had not drawn the lottery.


    Lanran: "I''m not going to smoke for the time being."


    Although lanran also wants to know what she will draw, from what Liu Feifei and akuya draw, we can know that the prize will not be too bad. It is likely to be something that can enhance her strength.


    The yama damlin stone he obtained when he participated in the task of passersby women''s world has been enough for him to study for a long time. He was worried that he would draw duplicate things, so he planned to draw a lottery after he digested the harvest of the previous period to maximize his interests.


    Chu Xuan: "me too."


    Even lanran can consider things. How can chuxuan, the person with the highest IQ in the chat room, not think of it? He also has the same plan as lanran and will draw the lottery after digesting what he got before.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what, disappointing."


    Knowing that lanran and Chu Xuan can''t easily change their minds, Liu Feifei doesn''t intend to persuade them.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, are you free now?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Shizi: "on the game, didn''t you ask me to do a task for you before?"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "yes, I almost forgot it after spending five days in the pirate king world."


    Suzuki Wu: "by the way, the official website of the game has just made an announcement that it will close the service at 12 noon tomorrow. Do you want to brush the last copy?"


    When they talked about the game, Suzuki Wu suddenly thought of something and immediately informed them.


    Shining beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what?! Why didn''t you say it earlier! "


    Xia Shizi: "go online!"


    You bean: "wait for me! I''ll come too. "


    Hearing the news of Suzuki Wu, people who originally planned to go online in Shuiqun chose to go online. You should know that the closing service of the game means that the power of their game characters will turn virtual into real. Once they miss it, they don''t know when such an opportunity will appear again, so they must not miss it.


    Ye Siyu, who is negotiating with the pirate throne in the white beard world, looked at the chat room that was suddenly quiet, smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 1481

    Time passed quietly, and soon it was time for the world tree to close.


    Xia Shizi: "@ everyone, hurry up and go online. We''ll close the service in a few minutes, otherwise it''s too late."


    Black cat: "come, come."


    Conan: "I''m ready."


    Suzuki Wu: "come to my guild and wait for the opportunity to close the service."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "bone proud day, say chicken don''t say, civilization you and me him, please keep your quality."


    Suzuki Wu: "??"


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, stop talking nonsense. Isn''t your task a little worse? I''ve finished typing the materials for you. Come here quickly. "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Shiyu, I love you most. I''ll come now."


    ����


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "hahaha, my evaluation has been raised to 4 stars."


    Black cat: "haha, sister Feifei, like you, I''m also a 4-star"


    Xia Shizi: "I''m 5 stars, smiling. JPG"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "my level is obviously the same as Feifei you. How can I be weaker than you?"


    Xia Shizi: "fool, don''t forget that you are a weak chicken."


    In the whole chat room, Liu Feifei''s strength can be said to be the weakest except for the members who are originally ordinary people, such as shaving and painting Linai, Maochang Jingyan and Suzuki Wu. Even the black cat can''t match.


    Even if Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu calls her not to be lazy every day, she still lives like a salted fish.


    Now I dare to ask why I am weaker than myself. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is called a speechless.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "yes, forget, hee hee."


    ANZ wuergong: "my strength has also become 5 stars. It feels wonderful."


    You bean: "Congratulations, Mr. Suzuki."


    Tan zhilang: "congratulations."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "bone Aotian has finally become the bone Aotian without chicken."


    ANZ wuergong: "Miss group leader, I really don''t have this form, but my other form is still a normal man."


    Xia Shizi: "please don''t drive, thank you."


    ANZ urgon: "I''m sorry, spin jumper. JPG"


    Conan: "Mr. Suzuki, are you going to live under your current name?"


    What did Conan think of when he saw Suzuki Wu change his name to the name of Gu Aotian in the memory copy of anzwuergong.


    ANZ ugong: "well, now that I have reached the alien world, I think I should live in the alien world with a new identity."


    Conan: what are you going to do next


    ANZ wuergong: "ha ha, of course, it''s to enjoy the customs of different worlds."


    Tony: amorous feelings? That''s a good idea. "


    "I don''t know why, I always think uncle Tony''s amorous feelings are another amorous feelings," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Black cat: "I think so, too."


    Tony: Hey, don''t think about it. What I''m talking about is ordinary style


    Xia Shizi: "I believe you are a fool."


    Conan: "no more, Mr. Suzuki,"


    "Ding! Zhen �� eye Avenger joins the chat room! "


    "Ding! German orthopaedics, who will definitely be broken, will join the chat room! "


    "Ding! I''m not a brother. Join the chat room! "


    Xia Shizi: "Hey, there are new people to join."


    You bean: "Wow! New, New! "


    Conan: "the names of these three newcomers... Are hard to say."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Sasuke, there is a guy whose name is very similar to you."


    Sasuke: "


    Xia Shizi: "@ Zhen �� eye avenger, are you yuzhibo Sasuke?"


    Compared with the other two strange newcomers, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pays more attention to the name that is very similar to Sasuke''s past name, and has some doubts in his heart.


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "who are you? Is this magic? Since you know that I belong to the yuzhibo family, don''t you know that any magic has no effect on our writing wheel of yuzhibo? Are you looking down on me? I''ll pull you out and let you know the consequences of annoying me!! "


    Toni: "what as like as two peas, what do I always feel when I have seen the same words?"


    Xia Shizi: "hahaha, isn''t that what Sasuke said at the beginning?"


    Sasuke: "


    Conan: "so, is this true eye Avenger Sasuke of another world?"


    Tony: "it''s not surprising that chat rooms are magical beings that connect the endless plane world. It''s normal for Sasuke from another world to join."


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "what''s your purpose?! Why can''t I solve this illusion? "


    Naruto is the country of China and Poland in the world. Sasuke''s face is full of shock.


    Sasuke: "that''s because it''s not an illusion, but a real thing."


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "I don''t believe it!"


    Conan: "@ Zhen �� eye avenger, Sasuke of another world, how old are you now?"


    Watching another Sasuke treat the chat room as a magic trick, Conan, who often acts as a receptionist, asked, ready to judge the other party''s current plot by the age of another Sasuke.


    However, another Sasuke completely ignored Conan and obviously cracked the chat illusion.


    "Ding! Sasuke, a member of the chat room, sends private red envelopes! "


    Xia Shizi: "@ Sasuke, what did you send to another you?"


    Sasuke suddenly sent a red envelope. Fools all know that this is the Sasuke sent to the new Sasuke.


    Sasuke: "a thousand points."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Wow, the two pillars are so generous."


    Sasuke: "anyway, I''m from another world. I just let him understand that the chat room is real."


    Sasuke clearly remembers how humiliating he was when he first joined the chat room. Although the new Sasuke is not himself, he is also himself in another world. His humiliation is tantamount to humiliating himself. He will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Sasuke: "@ Zhen �� eye avenger, I don''t know what time period you are now. If you want to make sure it''s not magic, you can immediately upgrade your writing wheel eye or strengthen your body with the points I just sent you, and then you will understand."


    Sasuke of the other world still didn''t reply. I don''t know whether he is testing the 1000 points given by Sasuke or continuing to try to crack the illusion.


    Sasuke is also inferior. He believes that he in the other world will soon understand the specific situation.


    German orthopaedics, who will definitely be broken, said: "well... Who can explain what''s going on? Why is there such a chat room in my mind? Another world? Are you aliens? "


    Conan: "we are all human beings. No, there should be giants, death and gods."


    German orthopaedics, who will definitely be broken: "death?! Gods?! "


    Xia Shizi: "in other words, the name of this newcomer is a little too strange. Is it the kind of German orthopedics I imagined?"


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "@ German orthopaedics, whose legs will definitely be broken, can you tell me your name? If I''m in a good mood, I''ll predict your past and future. "


    Conan: "Miss group leader, I don''t think you''re in a good mood to send a memory copy, but whether you know it or not."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "how possible! Am I like this? "


    Conan: "nod. JPG"


    Black cat: "black cat thumb. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "please count a little. JPG"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "hum!"


    German orthopaedics, who will definitely be broken, said, "look at what you mean. If this group leader knows my name, she can predict my future?"


    Xia Shizi: "although Feifei is usually unreliable, she is still reliable in memory copies."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "what is some reliability? It''s very reliable."


    German orthopedics, who will definitely be broken, said: "my name is takasaka Liangjie."


    Black cat: "!"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "!"


    Conan: "!"


    I''m definitely not brother control: "!"


    As soon as they saw the name, the whole chat room exploded, because they already knew who the German orthopedic department that would definitely break their legs was, that is, yasuke takasaka from my sister''s unlikely lovely world.


    Tony: eh@ I''m definitely not brother Kong, this newcomer. Do you know takasaka Liangjie? "


    Xia Shizi: "it''s not so coincidence."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ I''m definitely not brother Kong. Are you takasaka tongnai?"


    I''m definitely not brother control: "!"


    Conan: "looking at the reaction, it should be takasaka Tong."


    Xia Shizi: "tut Tut, @ black cat, your future boyfriend and future rival have appeared!"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Shura field."


    Black cat: "I won''t be a @ perverted girlfriend like German orthopedics who will definitely be broken. The person I like is obviously big brother Ye Siyu."


    Xia Shizi: "Ye Siyu is mine."


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "@ Xia Shizi, what do you mean by the future rival@ Black cat, are you the black cat I know? "


    Originally, takasaka Tong was very interested in his own future, but from what Xia Shizi just said to the black cat, she found something related to her own, and it should not be a good thing.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "after reading the memory copy of ''my sister can''t be so cute'', you two brothers and sisters will understand what''s going on."


    Tony: there''s a good play to see


    ANZ ugong: "it''s really a good play. I can''t wait to know what will happen after their two brothers and sisters read the memory copy."


    Yuzi of poison Island: "expectation + 1"


    Dagu: "it''s not good, but I also want to know."


    Kobayashi: "Mr. Dagu, you are no longer light, but black."


    Dagu: "ah?"


    Xiao Zhi: "what are you talking about?"


    Tony: "it''s none of your children''s business. Please hurry to catch baokemeng."


    Xiao Zhi: "Oh, oh."


    You Douzi: "although the things between takaban Liangjie and takasaka Tong are wrong, their feelings are really enviable."


    Xia Shizi: "@ tanzhilang @ you beans, you two must not be like their two brothers and sisters."


    You dou Zi: "my brother and I are pure brothers and sisters!! And the feelings I said are also brother and sister feelings! Sister Feifei, please don''t make fun of such things! "


    Xia Shizi: "you bean, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Touch your head. JPG"


    White beard: "if Tanji Lang wants to be like takasaka, I will break Tanji Lang''s leg."


    Tan zhilang: "


    German orthopaedics, who will definitely break his leg: "..."


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "


    Looking at the memory copy said by Liu Feifei and the dialogue of others, an ominous premonition arose in the hearts of the Gaoban brothers and sisters.


    However, they finally pressed down the discomfort brought by the ominous premonition to watch the memory copy.


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "is all this true?!"


    Not long after the takasaka brothers and sisters were diving, Sasuke from another world came out.


    In the fire shadow world, Sasuke looked at himself in the mirror with a frightened face. He saw that his eyes had become the shape of three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    You should know that he didn''t even open the wheel eye before. Now, as soon as he opened it, it was the shape of sanguoyu''s wheel eye. If he couldn''t clearly feel the power brought by sanguoyu''s wheel eye, he would think he was still in illusion.


    Conan: "of course it''s true."


    Tony: "if you don''t believe it, you can open the channel of your world. Let''s go to your world and prove it."


    Since the update of the chat room, the price of the crossing symbol has been reduced from the original gold price to the cabbage price. You can buy one in a few days after signing in. It is definitely the best way to prove that the chat room is real.


    Sasuke: "@ Zhen �� eye avenger, how old are you now, or what mission are you performing?"


    Zhen eye Avenger: "I''m on the mission of the kingdom of Bo."


    Faced with someone as like as two peas and who has given their points, another Sasuke truthfully tells his own situation.


    Sasuke: "are you not going to cut again?"


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "if you don''t cut, you have been killed by teacher Kakashi."


    Conan: "it seems that this new Sasuke period is the time of the plot of the country of Bo."


    Xia Shizi: "that is to say, he and Naruto are about to lay the fetter of intimate feelings between them."


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "I have a bad relationship with that idiot!"


    Sasuke: "@ Zhen �� eye avenger, you open the channel of your world. I want to go to your world."


    Sasuke did not care about xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s ridicule of the other world, but said another thing.


    Although Sasuke''s world has changed a lot on the premise that he knows the plot, he found his brother and reconciled with Naruto, what happened in the past has always happened and he can''t change.


    Now that he knows that he is in his youth in another world, he feels it necessary to help in the past to avoid the other party''s mistakes.


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "HMM."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "live broadcast! Live broadcast! "


    Tony: Yes, live


    You bean: "live + 1"


    Xia Shizi: "I didn''t expect that there would be a good play before the good play of takasaka brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 1482

    "Sasuke, your eyes?"


    Naruto world as like as two peas, the other one, who was called by kakasi, let Sasuke go to the special training Sakura, and looked at him with surprise.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Sasuke, who was excited to open the writing wheel eye, said coldly, and returned the writing wheel eye to an ordinary form, unwilling to show too many writing wheel eyes to others.


    "Sasuke, it''s too much for you to talk to Sakura like this!", Naruto''s unhappy voice came from behind Sakura.


    "Hum!"


    Sasuke snorted coldly, ignoring the Naruto, but opening the world channel to him according to the words of another Sasuke on the magical interface in his mind.


    With the permission opened, Naruto and Sakura saw a dazzling light next to Sasuke, and then a figure nine points similar to Sasuke appeared around Sasuke.


    As Da Sasuke appeared, the three people in the room looked at Da Sasuke with surprised eyes, especially Xiao Sasuke, whose face was full of shock.


    Although the people as like as two peas in the chat room seem to be the other world''s own, they have prepared for it in the early days, but they are shocked by the fact that Sasuke is coming and looks very similar to himself.


    "Mr. Kakashi, a strange man appears next to Sasuke!!"


    Naruto, who had never seen such a strange thing, used his current strongest skills for the first time and called the teacher.


    "Naruto, what happened?", Kakashi, who thought there was an enemy, came with a serious look, but when he saw Da Sasuke standing next to Xiao Sasuke, the whole person was stunned.


    "Naruto, isn''t it a mixed ninja of separation and transformation? What''s the fuss?", Kakashi patted Naruto''s head angrily. He thought that the big Sasuke was made by the small Sasuke using separation and transformation. Then he looked at the big and small Sasuke strangely and said, "Sasuke, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    Many ninjas have done this when they were young. Kakashi used to do this when he was on a mission, but he didn''t expect Sasuke, who pretended to be cold, to do this privately.


    ������������ Little Sasuke looked puzzled and didn''t understand what Kakashi''s last sentence meant.


    "Mr. Kakashi, this man came out suddenly, not Sasuke''s ninja.", Naruto pointed to Sasuke and said. Sakura nodded in affirmation.


    "Not ninja?", Kakashi frowned slightly. If only the naughty Naruto said so, he might not believe it at all, but even Sakura, a good student who is usually steady, said so, and he believed it.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "the live broadcast is on, the live broadcast is on, and the front row sells melon seeds and Coca Cola, only ten points."


    Xia Shizi: "I have no Pepsi face?"


    Akuya: "Hezhen said before that he hasn''t had a coke for a long time. I want to buy him some. Feifei, how do you buy it?"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl of European Emperor: "akuya, we have such a good relationship. How can we charge you ten points? Just one point."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, I can''t see how good your relationship with akuya is... Akuya, if you want Coke, I''ll send you a red envelope later."


    Akuya: "Xia Shizi, you are so kind! I want to bless you. "


    Xia Shizi: "forget it."


    Although akuya''s blessing is unlikely to affect herself in another world, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is still worried that akuya''s blessing can affect herself. Akuya''s blessing is not a joke. She doesn''t want to be blessed.


    Liu Feifei wants to exchange coke for points with akuya, which is a fool, but akuya is indeed a fool.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who couldn''t bear to watch the fool being bullied, stood up.


    ANZ ugong: "Wow, is it such an exciting picture as soon as it is broadcast? I met Kakashi and them so soon. "


    You bean: "what uncle Suzuki said is strange."


    Anzwuergong: "you bean, I''m not old. In fact, you can call me brother."


    You Douzi: "I think calling uncle Suzuki is more friendly."


    ANZ urgon: "forced calm. JPG"


    "I have to say that the two pillars in the past were very lovely," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Xia Shizi: "it''s a pity that later it became a black and deeply disabled, stupid Ou Doudou."


    Sasuke: "


    Sasuke is quite speechless about the discussion in the chat room, but now is not the time to pay attention to this kind of thing. He looks at Kakashi who is looking at himself with surprised eyes and says, "Kakashi, I am really not separated."


    "Who are you?", Kakashi looked at Sasuke warily and asked.


    "I''m Sasuke from another world.", Sasuke said faintly.


    "Sasuke of another world?!", Naruto and Sakura looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Really?", Kakashi, who was also shocked but didn''t show much, stared at Da Sasuke with his exposed eyes, hoping to see some clues and confirm whether the other party was telling the truth.


    "Kakashi, I don''t have to lie to you.", Sasuke shook his head.


    "Do you have any evidence to prove all this?", Kakasi asked in a deep voice. Although he already believed Da Sasuke''s words in his heart, he had to say evidence for everything, especially for unimaginable things involving another world. Even kakasi, who has a wide range of knowledge and strong tolerance, needs a lot of evidence to confirm.


    "You have a mole on the left corner of your mouth.", Sasuke directly said the true features of kakasi he saw from the memory copy.


    Kakashi''s eyes suddenly shrunk as soon as he heard it. He began to wear a mask when he was very young. His true face is rarely shown to people. People who know his true face can count it with both hands, excluding Naruto Sasuke.


    He can be sure that he never showed his true face to Sasuke once, and Sasuke can''t know anyone who has seen his true face.


    Now the big Sasuke in front of me reveals his facial features at a glance, which greatly improves the authenticity of Sasuke from another world.


    "Not enough.", However, even so, Kakashi still showed disbelief in Sasuke, and he needed further information.


    For Kakashi''s distrust, Da Sasuke, who is familiar with Kakashi''s character, didn''t think there was any problem. Glancing around, he already knew exactly what time period he was in the other world. He immediately said, "if I remember correctly, if I don''t kill those villagers who will attack the Naruto Bridge tomorrow."


    "Naruto bridge?", Listening to the bridge named after himself, Naruto looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t Mr. Kakashi kill him if he didn''t kill him again?", Unlike Naruto''s name, Sasuke is more concerned about not beheading this powerful enemy.


    "Kakashi, do you think if you don''t cut it, you will be killed by thousands of this kind of bear with extremely low lethality, which can be used as a medical appliance under special circumstances?", Da Sasuke ignored Xiao Sasuke and Naruto, but looked at Kakashi and said.


    "Careless.", Kakasi said in a deep voice. Since he was no longer killed, he always felt something wrong in his heart. He just couldn''t think of anything wrong. Now, reminded by Da Sasuke, he finally understood what made him feel wrong.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for?", Kakashi, who already believes 90% of Sasuke Da, asked that he did not believe that Sasuke Da would appear here for no reason.


    "I''ve done many wrong things in the past. I''m here for the sake of the world.", Da Sasuke looked at Xiao Sasuke and said that this was the real idea in his heart.


    "Wow, I don''t know why. After Er Zhu said this, I think he''s a little handsome."


    Xia Shizi: "the two pillars have finally grown up. They are no longer the two teenagers in the black and deep disability in the past."


    Conan: "Xia Shizi, you don''t seem much bigger than Sasuke. It''s strange to say that from your mouth."


    Xia Shizi: "you are not qualified to say that about me."


    Tony: "@ Sasuke, are you really going to stay and help little Sasuke?"


    Sasuke: "well, I''ve handled almost everything there. There shouldn''t be any big problems."


    Xia Shizi: "I''ve figured out what the title of the memory copy uploaded after the second pillar will be, that is [transformation plan of crossing the second pillar]."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "why can''t it be [daughter-in-law cultivation record]? I think Erzhu is probably not to help xiaoerzhu, but to cultivate Narutos. "


    Your bean: "isn''t Mr. Sasuke''s daughter-in-law Miss Sakura?"


    Poison Island Shoko: "Feifei, don''t teach your beans."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "who knows, maybe the second pillar is such an idea."


    Sasuke: "


    Once again, Da Sasuke was speechless by the discussion, but he didn''t intend to say anything, but said to Kakashi: "if you don''t appear again, do you think such evidence is enough? If not enough, I can tell the relationship between the four generations of Mu and Naruto. "


    "Enough.", Before Sasuke finished, Kakashi interrupted what Sasuke wanted to say. Now he has believed that Sasuke is Sasuke of another world.


    From Da Sasuke''s ability to say the relationship between the four generations of Mu and Naruto, we can know that the other party knows a lot of things.


    You should know that only a few people in the whole Huoying village know that Naruto is the son of Huoying for four generations. There are not many people who know his true face. Now Da Sasuke''s ability to say this is enough to prove many things.


    "Are you really Sasuke?", Not noticing anything strange about the dialogue between Kakashi and Sasuke, Naruto looked at Sasuke and asked curiously.


    "That''s right.", Sasuke nodded.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect Sasuke to be as handsome as me when he grew up!", Naruto said angrily.


    "Sasuke Junbi, you bastard, don''t know how handsome you are.", Looking at Naruto''s lack of self-knowledge, Sakura said unhappily.


    "Can you help me kill that man?", Little Sasuke ignored the others, but looked at big Sasuke and asked.


    Since we know that Da Sasuke is the self of another world, and we know that the other party''s strength is not weak from the other party''s ability to easily open the three gouyu writing wheel eye, such strength should be able to help us revenge.


    "No.", Sasuke shook his head.


    "Why? Didn''t you come to help me? ", Little Sasuke became excited. He couldn''t calmly deal with anything involving the man.


    "Now you don''t know many things. After a while, you will understand why I won''t help you deal with weasels.", Looking at little Sasuke''s face full of hatred, big Sasuke''s face was full of complex colors.


    Although the world is as like as two peas, he is the same as he used to be.


    "Weasel.", Kakashi whispered that he knew something about the yuzhibo family.


    "Sasuke Jun, are you okay?", Seeing that Sasuke''s face was very ugly, Sakura asked with some worry.


    "It''s none of your business!", Sasuke said to Sakura viciously, which made Sakura very hurt.


    "Sasuke, you bastard!", Seeing that Sasuke''s attitude towards Sakura was so bad, Naruto was angry.


    "Sakura, I''m sorry, he can''t understand you now.", Sasuke apologized to Sakura, and then said to Sasuke, "apologize to Sakura quickly."


    "Hum, leave it alone!", Little Sasuke turned and snorted.


    "You guy!", Seeing that Sasuke''s attitude was so bad, Naruto shouted angrily, rolled up his sleeves and jumped at Sasuke, ready to teach him a lesson.


    Seeing that Naruto was about to start, Da Sasuke''s eyes lit up and directly reached out to catch the Naruto who was about to jump on Xiao Sasuke.


    "What are you doing?", Naruto, who was caught, looked at Sasuke and asked. In his opinion, Sasuke was as annoying as Sasuke.


    "Naruto, do you want to learn powerful ninja?", Sasuke asked Naruto.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?", Naruto is very polite to Sasuke, who has a gentle attitude.


    "I can teach you.", Sasuke smiled. As a former man, he knows very well what his weakness is in this period.


    "Are you good?", Naruto looked at Da Sasuke suspiciously.


    "Not too good, but I can play ten of the present Kakashi.", Sasuke smiled and used Kakashi as a combat unit.


    "Really?", Naruto still expressed doubts.


    "Of course.", Da Sasuke raised his right hand like a thousand birds, twining lightning around his right hand, shrinking Kakashi''s eyes.


    "I want to learn!", Naruto said with light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1483

    "Teach me! Teach me! ", Naruto shouted excitedly.


    So far, Naruto society''s ninja, in addition to the basic separation, transformation, double body and his own harem art, can only have multiple shadow separation. Now how can he not be excited to see Da Sasuke use such cool moves.


    As far as Sasuke is another world of Sasuke, his identity has long been forgotten by Naruto.


    "OK.", Big Sasuke nodded and put the rest of his eyes on little Sasuke. He clearly noticed that little Sasuke''s head had turned around. He didn''t know when it had turned around. He looked at the thousands of birds in his hand.


    Little Sasuke felt big Sasuke''s eyes and immediately turned his head back. He didn''t want to see another self who didn''t want to help him deal with the weasel.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Wait a minute, you can learn from me, and so do you, Sakura.", Sasuke adds the material path.


    "Ah? Really!? ", Sakura asked in surprise.


    Although Da Sasuke is not Sasuke in this world, it is also Sasuke, and Da Sasuke is softer than Xiao Sasuke. How can Xiao Ying not be happy.


    "Kakashi, do you mind if I help you train Naruto and Sakura?", Sasuke Wang, who received a response from Naruto and Sakura, asked Kakashi.


    "At will."


    Kakasi waved his hand carelessly, but the exposed eye kept staring at Da Sasuke.


    After seeing the thousands of birds used by Da Sasuke, he has 100% determined the identity of Da Sasuke. Now what''s left is to determine the purpose of Da Sasuke and see what will happen in the future.


    Because he noticed that Da Sasuke didn''t have the Ninja protection forehead of Muye village. You know that Muye village has regulations that all ninjas must take Muye protection forehead with them unless they encounter special circumstances.


    Now Da Sasuke didn''t bring a leaf to protect his forehead, which made Kakashi have some ideas.


    "Let''s go and train by the river where you practice treading water.", Da Sasuke said to Naruto, who could not wait.


    "Go, go, go!", Naruto rushed out of the room excitedly.


    "Sasuke, let''s go together.", Sakura came up to Sasuke and said.


    "I''m not going.", Little Sasuke turned his head indifferently.


    "Ah......" Sakura looked a little depressed when she saw that she didn''t want to take care of herself.


    "Sakura, let''s go.", Kakashi, who wanted to know what da Sasuke was going to do, patted Sakura on the shoulder and said. Then he turned and left the room.


    "Mr. Kakashi, don''t we have to carry out the task? Who will protect them if they leave? ", Seeing Kakashi, they all planned to leave to train with Sasuke. Sasuke could no longer maintain his indifference, he reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave a shadow to protect them.", Big Sasuke directly separated a separate body, directly blocked small Sasuke''s mouth, and left the house.


    "Damn it!", Looking at the figure of big Sasuke disappearing outside the door, little Sasuke clenched his fist. Finally, it seemed as if he had made up his mind and left Fan Jian.


    You bean: "is this what sister Shiyu and sister Feifei said before?"


    Xia Shizi: "yes, this is Aojiao."


    Zhen �� eye Avenger: "I''m not proud!"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "666, I didn''t expect that the second pillar began to teach Naruto Ninja before teaching bloggers."


    Xia Shizi: "Bo Ren''s teacher is two pillars?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "yes, don''t you know?"


    Xia Shizi: "how could I know that Naruto didn''t say what happened to Bo Ren''s descendants."


    You bean: "according to sister Feifei, does it mean Naruto has a sequel?!"


    Because the newcomers to join this time are those who exist in the copy of past memory. You beans, who originally felt that they didn''t have a new look and felt a little boring, found Huadian and became excited.


    Conan: "very likely."


    You bean: "sister Feifei, I want to see Xinfan, you bean star eye. JPG"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "when I crossed, the blog biography has not been played. I only have the first part. You really want to see it. You can''t update it at that time. Don''t talk about me."


    Xia Shizi: "stop talking nonsense and upload it quickly."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I know, I know, big wave women are impatient."


    "Ding! Chat room group leader Ou Huangmei girl Liu Feifei uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [Naruto: biography of Bo people]! "


    You bean: "Xinfan ~ Xinfan ~"


    While discussing Bo Renchuan in the chat room, xiaosasuke and Naruto have come to the place where they practiced treading water before.


    "Another Sasuke, teach me the Ninja just now.", Naruto excitedly said to Sasuke, he can''t wait to learn that cool Ninja to defeat Sasuke, an arrogant guy.


    "OK.", Noticed that little Sasuke smiled silently with big Sasuke, and then began to teach Naruto, but what he taught was not a thousand birds, but Naruto''s signature move spiral pill.


    Naruto didn''t like it very much. He had to teach him qianniao. However, when he saw that Da Sasuke crushed a large rock with spiral pill, he immediately changed his mind and wanted to learn spiral pill.


    Kakashi, who was watching, saw the spiral Pill on Dazuo''s assistant, and his face showed the color of memory.


    The little Sasuke, who was hiding in the dark, pinched his fist even more. He also wanted to learn this powerful ninja. However, proud and charming, he was unwilling to take the initiative to stand up.


    Da Sasuke, who has been paying attention to Xiao Sasuke, noticed the situation of Xiao Sasuke, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he divided two parts, one teaching Naruto spiral pill and the other teaching Sakura strange power. As for the body, he came to Kakashi.


    "Don''t you worry that the future will change?", Kakashi inquired while looking at Naruto and Sakura, who are receiving the separate teaching of Da Sasuke.


    "I''m here to change the future.", Sasuke replied.


    "It seems that many wonderful things will happen in the future.", Listening to Da Sasuke''s answer, Kakashi paused. From this short sentence, Kakashi heard many complex emotions.


    Although Kakashi usually treats Naruto like a fool, as a teacher, he cares about them no less than their parents, especially Naruto and Sasuke.


    Big Sasuke''s character is up to four or five years older than little Sasuke, but his character is more stable than little Sasuke. If the appearance of the two people is not very similar, plus all the previous things, Kakashi absolutely doesn''t believe that big Sasuke will be little Sasuke in the next few years.


    There is only one reason why a person can grow so fast, that is, suffering, and it is still an extremely arduous suffering. Only in this way can a person''s character be changed in such a short time.


    "It''s really great.", Da Sasuke thought of the plot in the memory copy and the systematic Tuan Zang. No matter what, it had a great impact on him and made him mature. He didn''t remember the second form in the same period.


    "Can you tell me?", Kakashi asked. The more Sasuke sighed, the more he wanted to know what had happened.


    "Yes.", Da Sasuke nodded, and his eyes became three gouyu reincarnation eyes.


    "These eyes! Is it!? ", Looking at the changes in Da Sasuke''s eyes, Kakashi''s eyes shrank. He was completely shocked by Da Sasuke''s eyes.


    If Da Sasuke''s eyes become a kaleidoscope, he won''t be so surprised to know that the kaleidoscope exists, but now Da Sasuke''s eyes are not kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but another kind of eyes in legend, reincarnation eyes.


    "Yes, reincarnation eye is also the final form of writing wheel eye.", Da Sasuke did not hide anything from Kakashi and directly revealed the secret of reincarnation eye.


    "Hiss! The writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye are actually the same kind of eyes. ", Although I had guessed after seeing Da Sasuke''s eyes, I couldn''t help feeling shocked after hearing Da Sasuke''s confirmation.


    "Don''t be a God.", Sasuke used a pupil technique directly against Kakashi.


    After the plane war in the world of passers-by women, the two pillars have raised the writing wheel eye to the level of three gouyu reincarnation eye with points, and also exchanged many kaleidoscope exclusive ninja, including other gods of water.


    Other gods can manipulate others unconsciously and change people''s thoughts and will forever and completely.


    However, Da Sasuke does not intend to use other gods to modify Kakashi''s will, but to use other gods to add a memory to Kakashi, a memory about Naruto.


    Sasuke is not a person in this world anyway. He will always leave one day. In particular, there are still many things in his world. If something happens in this world, he may not catch up.


    Sasuke believes in Kakashi, who can be 50-50 with anyone in the fire shadow, so he wants Kakashi to understand the truth of the future, so that he can better change the future.


    A few seconds later, Da Sasuke''s eyes changed back to their original appearance, and there was a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Although the use of other gods will not make him blind for more than ten years, it will still be a little tired with Da Sasuke''s current strength.


    "With soil..." Kakashi''s face was complex and low.


    Due to the characteristics of other gods, the Naruto memory added by Da Sasuke seems to be his own memory, which doesn''t take much time to digest.


    "Is this the future?", Kakashi looked at Da Sasuke and asked.


    "Yes, this is the original future.", Sasuke nodded.


    "No, why are you different from the future?", Kakashi frowned suddenly. If the memory Da Sasuke gave him is really the memory of the future, the age of Da Sasuke in front of him should still be in the second stage under Da Shewan, which is completely different from the mature stage in the middle and late stage of memory.


    "Because the future of my world has also been changed, otherwise how do you think I can come to this world?", Sasuke smiled.


    "I see.", Kakashi suddenly realized the truth.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "666, the two pillars have also become the emperor''s mouth."


    Xia Shizi: "the two pillars finally became the shape of Naruto."


    Shaving and painting Chennai: "??"


    Conan:


    Tony: "Xia Shizi, please don''t drive as a minor. It''s something adults can do."


    Xia Shizi: "Uncle Tony, your heart is really dirty. When did I drive?"


    Conan: "you''re not driving, so you''re not driving."


    "Teach me! I also want to learn Ninja! "


    When everyone discussed the definition of driving, little Sasuke hiding in the dark couldn''t help seeing that Sakura smashed a small tree under the guidance of big Sasuke.


    He wants to be strong.


    Listening to little Sasuke''s words, big Sasuke and Kakashi looked at each other and smiled.


    ����


    As the day passed, the chat room became very lively.


    Xia Shizi: "@ Germany will definitely be broken by legs @ I''m definitely not brother control. Have you finished reading the memory copy? How do you feel after knowing that you have become a German orthopaedic? "


    Black cat: "sister Feifei, don''t make trouble, will you?"


    Germany, who will definitely be broken: "it''s absolutely impossible! How could I like Tong Nai! Fake! Absolutely false! You aliens must have fooled me. "


    After reading [my sister can''t be so cute], takasaka Liangjie is in a broken mood. He never thought his future would be like this.


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "I won''t like this kind of pervert who will like my sister!!"


    Looking at takasaka tongnai''s reaction, people who have seen my sister can''t be so lovely said ha ha, but they clearly know what takasaka tongnai''s character is.


    Germany, who will definitely be broken, said, "I don''t want to live! Who can prove that all this is false! "


    I''m definitely not brother control: "pervert brother, you''re dead!"


    Conan: "I can already imagine the miserable appearance of takasaka Liangjie."


    Xia Shizi: "this is the black history of red fruit."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "I don''t know if takasaka Liangjie and takasaka tongnai will be together in the future as in the memory copy. It''s exciting to think about this taboo love. Abnormal smile. JPG"


    Germany, who will definitely be broken: "absolutely impossible!"


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "absolutely impossible!"


    Xia Shizi: "there is a tacit understanding."


    Germany, who will definitely be broken, said, "I don''t have a tacit understanding with that guy!"


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "I don''t have a tacit understanding with that guy!"


    Xia Shizi: "tut tut tut."


    Shaving painted Rina: "tut tut tut."


    Anzwuergong: "tut tut tut."


    Black cat: "tut tut tut."


    Conan: "interrupt the repetition!"


    Tony: "Xia Shizi, enough jokes. I don''t think the Gaoban brothers and sisters will develop as they did in the memory copy after reading the memory copy. Well, they should."


    Germany, who will definitely be broken, said, "I won''t do this abnormal thing. I''m going to move out!"


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "get out! Get out of here! "

 Chapter 1484

    Xia Shizi: "Hey, I thought there would be a good play of brothers and sisters falling in love and killing each other."


    Germany, who will definitely be broken, said: "this Xia Shizi, please don''t continue to say this. I can''t like this ugly who likes playing sister control games."


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "disgusting pervert! Who are you talking about? "


    Black cat: "I think you two brothers and sisters will quarrel with each other."


    I''m definitely not brother Kong: "black cat, don''t you also like this abnormal fake? You have no right to say me! "


    Black cat: "I won''t like the pervert takasaka Liangjie!"


    Germany, who will definitely be broken legs: "stop, stop, I''m going to be autistic."


    Seeing that the people once again focused their discussion on their own and their sister''s affairs, takasaka Liangjie''s already collapsed mood was even more collapsed.


    Conan: "cough, you''d better not discuss the Gaoban brothers and sisters. These things are always the two of them. It''s better for us outsiders not to participate too much."


    Xia Shizi: "Oh, I didn''t expect slag man to say that."


    If Tony with higher EQ said this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wouldn''t find it strange, but now Conan, who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, had to surprise her.


    Conan: "people will grow, too."


    Since joining the chat room and reading his memory copy and the water group all day, Conan''s EQ has improved a lot. In addition, recently, he separated a high school student version of himself with the art of shadow separation. He has been involved in the suppression of the organization in black. His EQ has improved rapidly and is no longer as rigid as in the past.


    The takasaka brothers and sisters did not show up again. It was obvious that they were dealing with their affairs.


    As Conan said, these things can only be handled by themselves, and outsiders can''t intervene too much.


    Of course, the main reason is that people are not familiar with each other. Otherwise, the character of these sand sculptures in the chat room will certainly arch the fire and make the whole northwest Shanxi into a pot of porridge.


    "Ding! The cannibals in the coffee shop join the chat room! "


    "Ding! Super shake s''s frozen queen to join the chat room! "


    "Ding! The strongest illusionist joins the chat room! "


    When I was still talking about takasaka''s brother and sister, I fell into a pause with these three tips, and then exploded.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "welcome new people to join!!!"


    Akuya: "Hey, did any younger generation join?"


    Xia Shizi: "there are new people joining so soon!? How many days is it? "


    Black cat: "and three newcomers at once."


    You Douzi: "I hope the new people this time are not the original people in our world. You Douzi haven''t seen a new one for a long time."


    Conan: "Bo people say I''m not new?"


    Tony: "ogre, it seems that there is a wonderful presence among the newcomers this time."


    You bean: "is the other party a ghost?"


    REM: ghosts


    Xia Shizi: "I pay more attention to the frozen queen of super shaking s. The name is interesting at first sight."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I didn''t expect Shiyu that you have such a hobby. Accept the whip of my love!"


    Xia Shizi: "sorry, I don''t have such a hobby. If you want to whip, whip akuya."


    Akuya: "why did you hit me? Fear. JPG "


    White beard: "the name should be a newcomer who is good at using the ice system. I don''t know how old she is and whether she wants to be my daughter. It should be fun to let her fight with the Green Pheasant at that time."


    "Dad, I don''t think it''s easy to say that you recognize others as daughters until you know who the new couple is. It should be difficult to provoke from the new couple''s name."


    As more and more people join the chat room, there is no lack of some strong members such as Chu Xuan and dinissa. It is easy to misunderstand to say these words before you are familiar with them.


    White beard: "Gula Lala, I''ll pay attention."


    Although white beard felt that he should be able to avoid misunderstanding with his current strength, he would still listen to his daughter''s persuasion.


    Xia Shizi: "it may also be some girls with secondary diseases like black cats."


    Black cat: "I haven''t been ill in form 2 for a long time!!!"


    The frozen queen of super shaking s: "do I know the emperor''s ability? Interesting. "


    Looking at the interface that suddenly appeared in her mind, Estes, who had just returned from the palace, narrowed his eyes. In her opinion, this strange thing can only be done by magical tools.


    Just based on her understanding of the 48 pieces of imperial ware, no imperial ware''s ability has anything to do with the strange interface in her mind.


    If it wasn''t for the 48 pieces of imperial ware, it might be a new imperial ware, which interested her.


    You should know that Diju was the founding emperor of the Empire. In order to maintain long-term rule, the emperor summoned the world''s top craftsmen with unimaginable huge financial resources and power. Using the Legendary Super dangerous species as materials, together with rare metals such as orihagang and a large number of lost secrets, he developed 48 weapons that could not be copied.


    For more than a thousand years, there have been only 48 pieces of imperial utensils. In the past, although they wanted to make new imperial utensils, they all failed. Now it''s strange that she is not interested in this situation.


    Lanran: "Diju? It seems to be unique to the newcomer. "


    Xia Shizi: "the emperor''s tool? Is the new world a world where emperors compete for hegemony? "


    Black cat: "it''s possible."


    Super shake s''s frozen Queen: "my world? What do you mean? "


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "please return the professional commentators in our chat room@ "Conan"


    Conan: "Miss group leader, when did I become a commentator? I don''t know."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "don''t worry about these, hurry up to popularize science for the new people, our chat room."


    Conan: "shouldn''t these things be the main things for your group?"


    The frozen queen of super shaking s: "ha ha, it''s interesting to ignore my problem."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Conan, stop talking nonsense. You see, the newcomers can''t wait."


    Conan: "really, you are employing child labor."


    Xia Shizi: "you old bastard is still working as a child, vomit. JPG"


    Conan: "I won''t argue with you, @ frozen queen of super shaking s @ the strongest illusionist @ Ghoul in the coffee shop. Our chat room is a magical chat room connecting thousands of people. Its members are creatures from all over the world. There are humans, death, gods and Altman. If you don''t believe it, You can watch a copy of your memory or use the check-in points to strengthen your body. Of course, the easiest way is for us old people to go to your world. "


    Conan is very skilled in telling the newcomers the basic information of Wanjie chat room, and he doesn''t forget @ two newcomers who haven''t bubbled.


    Super shake s''s frozen Queen: "connect thousands of worlds? Are there any gods? Interesting. Although I don''t know the details, you have excited me. I wonder if any of you can hold on for ten seconds under my whip and my shoes? "


    Tony: hiss! The new man looks like a big man. "


    Xia Shizi: "is this new man so fierce?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was shocked to see the words of Estes full of such contempt for the people in the chat room.


    Black cat: "I thought the two brothers of Erzhu were arrogant enough. I didn''t expect this new man to be more arrogant."


    Sasuke: "


    Sasuke: "


    Luo Cuilian: "hold on for ten seconds? What a arrogant newcomer. I want to see if you are qualified to say such words? "


    Xia Shizi: "Wow, the diving leader was blown out."


    The frozen queen of super shaking s: "hiss, are you qualified? I know only after playing. Didn''t you say you can come to my world? Come on! Just let me see if you did it secretly or really. "


    Ye Siyu: "


    Ye Siyu, who was watching the diving screen, was made speechless by the arrogant tone of Estes. Although he knew that Estes was arrogant, he didn''t expect to be so arrogant that he dared to open a group of mockery before he didn''t know what happened to others.


    Xia Shizi: "Wow! Even the big guys blew up and observed a second of silence for the new couple. "


    Black cat: "two seconds of silence."


    Conan: "three seconds of silence."


    Tony: four seconds of silence


    ����


    Luo Cuilian: "@ Ye Siyu, my Lord, good afternoon."


    The frozen queen of super shaking s: "@ Ye Siyu, it seems that you are the strongest guy here. Come and fight with me."


    Seeing that the people in the chat room kept mourning for themselves, Estes was angry. As a general of the Empire, when was she so despised.


    Ye Siyu: "


    WOBAN: "@ frozen queen of super shaking s, you humble and weak dare to speak to adults like this, @ Ye Siyu, my Lord, please let me teach this newcomer a lesson and punish her disrespect for you."


    Lanran: "hehe, I''d like to teach this new man a lesson for adults."


    Ye Siyu: "whatever you want."


    Ye Siyu rubbed his forehead for the little guy''s provocation.


    Of course, he was just speechless. Ye Siyu, who knew how bad his character was, was not angry under the impression bonus. Instead, he felt interesting and wanted to see what he would become after receiving the iron fist education in the chat room.


    REM: didn''t you say that chat room members can''t hurt each other


    Xia Shizi: "learn about the virtual PK field."


    Luo Cuilian: "@ frozen queen of super shaking s, come and accept the invitation. Let me see what makes you so angry?"


    WOBAN: "I came first!"


    Xia Shizi: "old Marquis, you have been ignored by the leader."


    WOBAN: Damn Luohao


    Seeing that Luo Hao robbed himself of the performance opportunity in front of Ye Siyu, WOBAN was angry.


    Conan: "stop talking. Go in and see the PK of the leader and the newcomer."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "open! Who do you beat to win? "


    Xia Shizi: "of course it''s the leader."


    Black cat: "I''m also the leader."


    In a burst of noise, people began to watch the battle between Luohao and aisdes.


    In the arena, Luo Hao stood opposite Estes, who was wearing a white military uniform, had a mark in the bimodal Canyon and exuded cold air all over.


    "Click! Click! "


    Esther, who felt great pressure from Luo Hao, didn''t talk nonsense and directly used his ice emperor tool - Demon God manifestation �� demon essence, which can manipulate ice and snow.


    For a moment, the ground around Estes was covered with a layer of frost, and countless ice arrows shrouded Luo Hao in all directions, making him unable to hide.


    "Hum!"


    However, Luo Hao didn''t mean to dodge. His red lips opened slightly and a light hum came out.


    The next second, a terrible shock wave appeared. Under the shocked eyes of Estes, all the ice arrows turned into ice powder instantly, and none of them could remain intact.


    Luo Hao usurped the power [dragon chanting and tiger roaring] from the chant goddess "gayeteri" in Indian mythology


    This power can spit out sound and breath as the wind of ultrasonic wave to produce the power of shock wave. Because the longer the recitation time is, the greater the destructive power is, it is used in the form of poetry.


    Even a little singing can produce a huge monster like magic wind.


    Luo Hao''s destructive power will be unimaginable if he continues to sing regardless of the limit. It contains spell power. A light drink can also cause the same destructive force as the rear end of a large car. Exhale gently without making a sound. It can also produce a fist bone like magic wind. It can be used in white blade war. Fighting and shock wave can be combined.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Although Estes didn''t use his full strength, he also had seven or eight success. Even if ten imperial tools were together, it was difficult to resist the attack of this intensity.


    Luo Hao just snorted and completely smashed her attack. How can she not be shocked.


    "Drink!"


    But Estes didn''t give up. He drank softly and directly used the emperor''s hiding ability to freeze the whole time and space.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The cold air was released from Estes, and the space-time of the arena was frozen at this moment.


    "Hiss, I thought you were so strong. You are weaker than WOBAN. You waste my time.", Feeling the frozen space-time around, Luo Hao sneered, and his right hand stretched out his finger to ace des.


    "Joo!"


    A phoenix roared through the whole arena, and a phoenix as huge as the sun soared out of Luo Hao''s fingertips and went to aisdes with endless majesty.


    Under this Phoenix, Estes couldn''t even hold on for half a second. He turned into ice powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. He was directly killed by Luo Hao.


    Black cat: "leader Niu PI!"


    Xia Shizi: "the old Marquis has once again become a fighting unit in the mouth of the leader."


    WOBAN: "


    REM: "what a terrible power."


    Tony: "@ super shake s''s frozen queen, newcomer, how do you feel now? Do you still want to mess with us? I tell you, the strength of the leader is not the strongest in the chat room. "


    Super shake s''s frozen Queen: "hahaha, that''s interesting."

 Chapter 1485

    Super shake s''s frozen Queen: "hahaha, that''s interesting."


    The frozen queen of super shaking s: "hahaha, do you still have anyone here to fight me? Just come! Let''s see if I trampled you under my feet or if I was trampled by you! "


    Although Luo Hao''s terrible strength of killing herself shocked and panicked Estes, she was not a vulnerable person. When she was weak, she didn''t know how many strong and dangerous people she had faced.


    Like the strong men in their respective worlds, such as white beard and blue dye, aisdes can grow to the current imperial general by not only the devil fruit, soul chopping knife and imperial tools, but also her own firm will. This is the real reason why they become strong.


    Estes can be said to be the strongest of the Empire. No one can match it. She can''t find the way forward.


    Luo Hao''s strength not only made her panic, but also made Estes find the way forward, which aroused her inner desire for further progress.


    Black cat: "isn''t this new man super shaking s, but a super shaking m?"


    Conan: "maybe..."


    Xia Shizi: "hiss, this new man is amazing."


    Anzwuergong: "cow batch."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others were surprised by aisdes'' speech. They thought that aisdes would be afraid after being killed by Luo Hao. Who knows that this guy not only wasn''t afraid, but continued to provoke the people in the chat room.


    White beard: "Gula Lala, this little girl is good."


    Lanran: "indeed."


    Unlike Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu, Bai beard and LAN ran appreciate more. This is the sympathy between the strong and the strong.


    Although Estes was killed by Luo Hao in an instant, they didn''t underestimate Estes.


    Because their strength in the past is not much stronger than that shown by ACE DES, especially the move that can freeze time and space. If they do not enter the chat room, they are likely to capsize in the gutter in front of this move.


    WOBAN: "kid, are you really not afraid?"


    Super shake s''s frozen Queen: "come on!"


    WOBAN: "hehe, I must let you understand that the weak should have the consciousness of the weak."


    WOBAN directly sent out a virtual battle invitation to Estes, who accepted it without fear.


    The result of this battle was no different from that before. Estes was directly killed by WOBAN.


    With more and more powerful and gifted terrorist people joining, WOBAN''s strength can only be ranked in the third echelon in the chat room, but this does not mean that WOBAN is weak. Now WOBAN''s strength has steadily reached six stars after various enhancements to its power.


    Not to mention the strength of crushing originally, it is very easy to deal with an ESDES only with the power of almost rules.


    Estes didn''t stop timidly after the battle with WOBAN, but continued to find others to fight, and took the initiative to send an invitation, perfectly showing the pride of a strong man.


    Shaving and painting rinai: "@ European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei, sister Feifei, do you know the information of this new person?"


    Looking at the endless challenges to the leaders in the chat room, he was curious about what environment made him look like now.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t know."


    Liu Feifei''s pseudo second dimension only looks at some animations that are popular in the second dimension circle and those she is interested in. For example, she hasn''t seen many animations that are older and less well-known. She can''t recognize who the frozen queen of super shaking s is.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei is always unreliable and despises. JPG"


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [cut �� red pupil!]! "


    Black cat: "it''s reliable to be a big man. Praise. JPG"


    You Douzi: "finally, Xinfan sees it. Hurry up! You Douzi are happy. JPG"


    Tony: Miss group leader, do you know the memory copies of the remaining two newcomers


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "if a cannibal, I probably know who it is. As for the strongest illusionist, I don''t know. The name of the garbage system is so common, who will know."


    Wanjie chat room: "Han PI host, please don''t take your ignorance as your capital, thank you, smile. JPG"


    European Huangmei girl Liu Feifei: "garbage system."


    Wanjie chat room: "fool host."


    Xia Shizi: "Hey, it''s starting again."


    Conan: "at this time, I think I should @ Ye Siyu."


    Seeing Conan offering the biggest killer, the chat room system and Liu Feifei, which were supposed to be an expression pack war, immediately calmed down and dared not send out a punctuation mark. They were still afraid of Ye Siyu.


    Tony: "back to business, Miss group leader, can you tell me who the new man named cannibal is?"


    Ogre, you know it''s not a good name at first sight.


    Although many members in the chat room are not human, most of them prefer the human side. If the newcomer is a man eating villain, Tony thinks he should kick the other party out of the chat room as soon as possible.


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "@ cannibal in the coffee shop, are you Dong Xiang of foggy island?"


    Any work, even if no one cares about it in the past and enclosure sprouts itself, will be popular as long as it is banned by the official.


    Liu Feifei has seen the ghoul, a work that once came out of the circle.


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "


    Tokyo Ghoul world, foggy Island Dong Xiang frowned at the interface in his mind.


    Dong Xiang was puzzled about the interface that suddenly appeared in her mind when she was cleaning. She didn''t understand what was going on. She once doubted whether there was something wrong with her spirit. She had heard that many kinds of food that had never eaten people would have mental problems.


    However, before she knew whether there was a problem with her spirit, she was attracted by the battle between Estes and Luo Hao.


    Although she did not directly enter the arena to watch, she only used the live broadcast interface to watch, but she still had an immersive feeling. She could feel the strength of the two people, and she looked very weak in front of both sides.


    Shocked, she chose to dive and decided whether to take a bubble after learning more about the chat room.


    What Dong Xiang didn''t expect was that Liu Feifei directly said her name.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "it seems that you are really Dong Xiang of fog island."


    Conan: "Miss group leader, is this newcomer really a cannibal?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "roar, let me mercifully tell you the identity of the new couple."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, can you stop talking nonsense..."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said: "there is a special existence in the new world, called ho species. This is a humanoid population that lives by eating human flesh. Normal human food tastes disgusting to them, such as the smell of stench and decay. If they eat it forcibly, it will be harmful to their bodies, because they are not abnormal at ordinary times, Some people call them "monsters disguised as adults."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "each species also has a predation organ called" Hezi ". Each individual''s" Hezi "is different, and its predation ability and attack ability are also different. However, the better the food you eat, the stronger the energy you get, so there are more powerful varieties that eat the same kind."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, will you remember so much? You will check the information now and copy it. "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "am I such a person?"


    Conan: "ha ha."


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha."


    Black cat: "ha ha."


    Tony: so this new man is a man eater


    Tony, who knows all kinds of information, is not calm. Although he says he doesn''t care about the race of others, if the newcomer is cannibal, he can''t help but mind.


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "I haven''t eaten anyone."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said: "well, in addition to eating human flesh, you can also rely on coffee to alleviate hunger. New people live on coffee."


    Tony: so the newcomer is a good man


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "well, I''m really a good man."


    Tony: that''s good


    If Dong Xiang in foggy island had never eaten anyone, Tony didn''t mind so much.


    Cannibal in the coffee shop: "Miss group leader, why do you know me so well? Are you also a kind? "


    Akuya: what?! Feifei is a man eating monster!! "


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "I''m not! I am human! A man of pure blood! "


    Conan: "cough, @ cannibals in the coffee shop, newcomers, you should not have paid attention to what I said to the frozen queen of super shaking S. anyway, if you stay in the chat room for a period of time, you will slowly understand why the group leader Miss knows your situation. I don''t explain in detail. You can act as the group leader miss, and you can deduce others'' past and future according to their names, Then the ability to make a copy of the memory will do. "


    Xia Shizi: "Wow, Conan, it''s easy to mislead new people like this."


    Black cat: "wait a minute, it''s not good for the newcomers to think sister Feifei is a big brother."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "black cat, what do you mean!!! Am I not a big man? Anyway, I can blow up a building with one punch. "


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "


    Tony: "Miss group leader, I think you''d better upload the new person''s memory copy quickly. As long as the new person reads it, he will soon understand what''s going on."


    You bean: "yes, yes, you can''t let new people wait too long."


    Poison Island Yuko: "you bean, I think you are greedy for new things."


    You bean: "Hey, hey."


    "Ding! Liu Feifei, the chat room group leader, uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [Tokyo Ghoul]! "


    Tony: Oh, bad luck in Tokyo again


    Xia Shizi: "Tokyo of Altman world laughs but doesn''t speak."


    Dagu: "??"


    Cannibal in the coffee shop: "does this so-called memory copy really record my past and future?"


    Conan: "of course, I suggest you look at it first, and then look at other memory copies, so you can understand how the chat room exists."


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "well, thank you."


    Dong Xiang accepted Conan''s suggestion and dived directly to see a copy of her memory about her past and future.


    Tony: "now that the identity of the two newcomers has been solved, there is only the newcomer called the strongest illusionist."


    Conan: "the strongest illusionist can be seen from his name that the other party''s world should be a world with supernatural ability, and can be named the strongest by the system. The new person''s illusionist ability in his world should be the top."


    Black cat: "how come so many powerful people in the world use magic."


    Xia Shizi: "speaking of magic, here should be @ lanran and @ Sasuke @ xiaosasuke. You have met your peers."


    Conan: "Xia Shizi, you''re wrong. Lanran''s most powerful is avalanche jade, and Sasuke''s most powerful is Lei dun."


    Lanran: "magic is just a means."


    The strongest illusionist: "@ European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei, can you really deduce my past and future?"


    The six skeletons just out of the Mafia prison are very interested in the chat room.


    Like Dong Xiang, he took a cautious attitude when he just joined the chat room. He thought that this was a powerful illusion used by Mafia people to ignore the six samsara eyes, and was ready to try to crack it.


    However, before he could crack it, he saw the battle between Estes and Luohao. The real feeling made him understand that all this was true.


    Knowing that Liu Feifei can see through other people''s past and future through her name, liudaogu wants to see if the other party is really as magical as the other party said.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "newcomer! Call out my name! No, say your name. "


    The strongest illusionist: "six skeletons."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "er... This... That..."


    Seeing the name of the newcomer, Liu Feifei was silly. She had never heard of the name of the pseudo second dimension.


    Black cat: "ha ha, sister Feifei overturned again."


    Seeing that Liu Feifei didn''t say coquettish words or upload a memory copy at the first time after knowing the new person''s name, the black cat guessed that Liu Feifei didn''t know the new person.


    The strongest illusionist: "don''t you know my past and future?"


    Even the black cat could see that Liu Feifei had overturned, not to mention the six skeletons with a high IQ, which made him doubt the authenticity of the chat room.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl in Europe: "wait, let me check."


    Chu Xuan: "he is the six skeletons of tutors."


    ANZ wuergong: "Wow, boss chuxuan was blown out."


    Lanran: "Oh? Can it attract your attention? Is this newcomer strong? "


    Chuxuan seldom shows up. Apart from ye Siyu, he, Qiyu and Qi Mu are the three diving monsters in the chat room. Now they suddenly appear, which makes lanran curious about the new couple.


    Chu Xuan: "no, I just finished a task and happened to be free."

 Chapter 1486

    The strongest illusionist: "you really know me."


    Seeing Chu Xuan say his name, liudao''s face became dignified.


    The strongest illusionist: "I wonder if you can let me see the copy of my memory that records my past and future?"


    Chu Xuan: "I only know half of the plot of the tutor. The full version needs to find the group leader or sir."


    "I haven''t seen a tutor. Scratch your head. JPG"


    Liu Feifei has never seen a tutor. For the tutor animation, he only knows that the protagonist is a big trick, and he doesn''t know anything else except the underwear man who will burst his clothes.


    Xia Shizi: "in other words, I can only ask for help from the big man, @ Ye Siyu, big man, are you there?"


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a large memory copy [tutor]! "


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "the boss is really peeping at the screen again. I feel very exciting when I think of the boss peeping at me all day. The crazy girl laughs. JPG"


    "Ding! European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei was forbidden by the great existence Ye Siyu for one minute. "


    Ye Siyu was too lazy to speak, so he gave Liu Feifei a warning.


    Conan: "shivering. JPG"


    Tony: "shivering. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "on death, Feifei is definitely the first in the chat room."


    Black cat: "indeed."


    Razor painted Rene: "that''s right."


    Kobayashi: "that is to say."


    Conan: "didn''t we just chat with new people? Is it really good to have a crooked building like this?"


    Xia Shizi: "slag man Jun, didn''t you have a good time just now? Shivering. JPG "


    Conan: "ha ha, I was just trying to liven up the atmosphere."


    Xia Shizi: "double label single dog, I bah."


    Black cat: "double labeled single dog, I bah."


    Conan: "can you not add the word" single ", and don''t forget that you are also single, and I have confessed with Xiaolan not long ago, and I have been separated from the label of single dog."


    Xia Shizi: "??"


    Black cat: "you confessed!!!"


    Kobayashi: "what a strange thing."


    You bean: "Mr. Conan, can you upload the memory copy of your confession with sister Xiaolan? You beans are curious. JPG "


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said: "I''m dying. Conan confessed to Xiao Lan. I''m green."


    Tony: "so the new man called liudaogu should dive to see the memory copy."


    You dou Zi: "then I''ll go to see Xinfan, and I''ll have a new look. JPG"


    Black cat: "slip away, slip away."


    The originally noisy chat room entered a new quiet period. Everyone went to watch the memory copy to see what the newcomer was like.


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who is in his own world, received an invitation from the plane space.


    "Alliance?", Ye Siyu looked at the invitation letter forged from God level materials in surprise.


    The content of the invitation letter is very simple, that is, the plane space invites all the plane soldiers who leave the plane space and become king independently in multiple planes to go back to the plane space to discuss things.


    As for what it is, the invitation also states that it is an alliance.


    Since the system of chat room flow became popular in multiple facets, the mainstream pattern of black forest in the past has changed greatly and slowly developed towards harmonious coexistence.


    In recent years, ye Siyu seldom took the initiative to carry out plane invasion, and more often included the other party under his command. The latest plane invasion was a million years ago.


    Although the invitation did not say the specific content, ye Chen probably guessed that the plane space was ready for transformation.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is happy to see success.


    With a thought in his heart, the invitation sent out a burst of light and gave an answer. He accepted the invitation of plane space.


    "Red Queen, I''m going to leave for a period of time. I''ll leave the plane to you.", Ye Siyu, who decided to participate in the alliance, arranged the relevant things after he left, and then left his position and flew to the source plane.


    At the level of multi universe, ye Chen can easily use the space ability in the chaotic void. However, in a few seconds, ye Siyu has reached the original level that he hasn''t gone back for a long time.


    "Your Excellency."


    "Hello, my Lord."


    When ye Siyu came to the periphery of the original plane, many soldiers who came back to the original plane and soldiers who were ready to leave the original plane for a task greeted Ye Siyu one after another.


    "Hello."


    Ye Siyu smiled, nodded in response, and then directly entered the source plane.


    "Wow, did you see that? The adult nodded to me. "


    "You''re smiling at me."


    Those soldiers who greeted Ye Siyu chatted excitedly. Although they could not perceive Ye Siyu''s specific level, they just saw that many cosmic God level soldiers greeted Ye Siyu respectfully. At a glance, they knew they were the strong ones.


    Being concerned by such a strong person is like a popular star suddenly greeting himself. Even if the star doesn''t know it at all, it is still a happy thing for many people and a capital to be forced in the future.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what those level warriors think. When entering the source level, he can clearly feel how powerful the source level is.


    He has operated for hundreds of millions of years. Compared with the original plane, he is completely a brother. It has to be said that the old plane is powerful.


    "Welcome back, great being.", While ye Siyu laments the strength of the original plane, the plane space has sent someone to welcome Ye Siyu, a female God with long ears and beautiful face like an elf.


    Using the LORD God as the welcoming staff is definitely a big deal, even ye Siyu''s position can''t do it.


    "How many people are coming?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "There are 723 great beings waiting like you.", The Spirit Lord God replied respectfully.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Siyu took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew that the plane space was powerful, but he never thought that the plane space was so powerful. More than 700 multicosmic level people felt numb when they thought about it.


    Under the leadership of the Spirit Lord God, ye Siyu came to a space. You can see thousands of people standing in it talking. The weakest of them are single universe level, the strongest is Tiandao level, and there are nine people.


    "Hello, I''m from the ancient forest."


    Seeing ye Siyu''s arrival, he said hello to the tree man nearest to Ye Siyu.


    Among the multiple planes, except those self-produced planes, most man-made planes are called by the name of the master of planes.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Siyu from ye Siyu''s plane.", Ye Siyu also responded.


    "It''s you.", After hearing Ye Siyu''s name, Gulin, who originally just wanted to say hello, shook his hair like leaves madly.


    "Have you heard of me?", Because ye Siyu has just become a multi universe level, and people are relatively homesick, he has little contact with other multi universe levels. Unexpectedly, Gulin, who knows that he is an old multi universe level, will know himself.


    "Ha ha, you are very famous in the multiverse.", Gulin laughed.


    "I''m famous?", Ye Siyu looked puzzled. He didn''t know he was so famous.


    "Don''t you know?", Gulin asked.


    "Yes, can you tell me why?", Ye Siyu nodded. He was curious about what was going on. According to reason, with his own strength, the most is that some planes around him know their own situation, and those farther away are unlikely to know.


    "It seems that you haven''t gone back to the time plane these days.", Gulin smiled.


    "Are you a time family?", Hearing Gulin talking about time, ye Siyu was surprised. He didn''t feel any breath of time except a breath of vicissitudes from Gulin.


    "I also want to be a time family, but unfortunately I''m not.", The ancient forest shook the huge canopy.


    "Then why do you know me?", Ye Siyu was more confused.


    "Ha ha, as long as someone of your time family breaks through the level of multiverse, the time controller of the time plane will tell the whole multiverse that you are the tenth multiverse level of the time plane, which is quite famous. It can be said that no one in the multiverse level doesn''t know you.", Gulin said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know such a thing.", Ye Siyu shook his head in surprise.


    Although he is a time family, he just went to the time plane to get the real inheritance. As for the time controller, he doesn''t know anything and hasn''t even seen it.


    He never thought that his time controller would have such a coquettish operation, and even directly announced the news of his breakthrough to the multi universe level to the whole multi-dimensional plane.


    "Am I the tenth to break through the multiverse?", Of course, in addition to the announcement, what surprised Ye Siyu most was the number of multicosmic time families.


    According to the data obtained from the potential plane space in the past, the time potential plane is one of the few original potential planes with multiple potential planes, and its birth time is unknown to be many billion years older than the potential plane space.


    Isn''t it surprising that he is the tenth person in the time plane to break through the multi universe level?


    "Is that strange? It''s hard to reach the multiverse level, not to mention your rare time family. I really envy your time family. ", Gulin looked at Ye Siyu with envy and said.


    "What do you say?", Ye Siyu can see that the envy of gulinkou is not the envy of his time ability as a time family, but other things.


    "Even if we break through the multiverse level, we ordinary races still have to be careful to face the strong in the multiverse level, and your time family is different. As soon as we reach the multiverse level, we will be protected by the time controller. Unless you die and provoke the strong at the avenue level, no matter how big the trouble is, there will be the time controller. Can I not envy you?", Gulin directly said his reasons for envy.


    "I see.", After Gu Lin''s explanation, ye Siyu finally understood why Gu Lin envied himself.


    There are absolutely no more than a hundred Avenue level strong people in multiple planes. Each one exists at the top of the pyramid. One word can determine the fate of countless planes. Now they are sheltered by Avenue level strong people. No wonder Gu Lin will envy them.


    If you are not a time family, you will certainly envy.


    At the same time, ye Siyu figured out one thing, that is, he found that after he broke through the multi universe level, the number of intruders invading his own plane decreased a lot. In the past day, tens of millions of intruders tried to invade his own plane, and now there are 100 Snickers a day.


    At first, ye Siyu thought that he had scared away the invaders after breaking through the multi universe machine. Now it seems that it is mainly caused by the announcement of the time controller.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When ye Siyu planned to continue to exchange some multi-dimensional things with Gulin, a bell interrupted their dialogue.


    The next second, a terrible momentum came, which was at the avenue level. Ye Siyu knew that the mysterious level controller of the source level appeared, and he was also the convener of this banquet.


    Ye Siyu fixed his eyes and saw that the master of the original plane was a young man who seemed to be moving up and down with endless mystery, so that people would be immersed in it at a glance, perfect to the extreme.


    "Welcome to the original level.", The momentum of the plane controller that can easily collapse a multicosmic level, without any airs, greets the people.


    "Master."


    Everyone in the space, including Ye Siyu, said hello respectfully.


    Although there are many powerful heaven level and multi universe level among them, this is the real big man in the multi-dimensional plane, and they dare not put on airs in front of him.


    The controller nodded and then said, "I think many people don''t know the reason for calling everyone back to the original level this time, so I''ll explain..."


    The controller didn''t say any nonsense. He went directly to the theme and said the reason for this meeting.


    Due to the birth of the chat room streaming system, the situation of multiple facets has changed from a small facet war once a day and a large facet war once a month to a facet war once a year, which has become a lot of harmony.


    This allows many Avenue level strongmen at the top of the multi-dimensional plane to see a way to better develop many forces in the multi-dimensional plane, so these Avenue level strongmen conducted several rounds of discussion not long ago and decided to stop the life and death struggle in the past.


    Of course, there are also some Avenue level members of the chaotic evil camp who are unwilling to change and still adhere to the predatory growth in the past.


    In order to deal with these Avenue levels who are unwilling to coexist harmoniously, the controllers and those good camps intend to integrate the forces of multiple aspects, sign a new multiple aspect contract, resist the chaotic and evil camps, and let the weak aspects develop stably.


    This meeting is to inform Ye Siyu and them to make a choice, whether to join the good camp or the chaotic evil camp. There is no neutrality.

 Chapter 1487

    After the speech of the controller, all people including Ye Siyu made their own choices. Some stayed and chose to join the order camp, and some left. The meaning is very obvious, that is to join the chaos camp.


    For those who chose to join the chaos camp, the controller did not stop them and let them leave. I don''t know whether it was the result of negotiation with other avenue level controllers or not.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know what others think, but he himself sincerely chooses to join the order camp.


    In addition to the existence of the space-time controller who is also the avenue level of the order camp, the main reason is that he is tired and doesn''t like killing. It''s best if he can live in peace.


    After communicating with other multicosmic beings who also chose to join the order camp for a while, leaving their contact information, ye Chen left the source plane.


    When ye Siyu ended the alliance, the chat room was warmly discussing about the ghoul world in Tokyo.


    Xia Shizi: "1000-7 is equal to how many warnings."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "shivering. JPG"


    Black cat: "Oh, what a terrible world."


    You bean: "more terrible than our world."


    The number of ghosts in the world of ghost killing blade is small. All of them are made by a person without tragedy. There are only more than a dozen with names and surnames. In addition, those without names and surnames are no more than 1000 at most. However, the ho species among Tokyo ghouls are different. They are completely a race, and the number is definitely tens of thousands.


    At the thought that there are so many man eating monsters in human skin in the world, even if you beans used to be a ghost, you can''t help feeling scared.


    Xia Shizi: "yes, no one knows whether the people they know are greedy for their own body or greedy for their own body."


    Black cat: "eh, sister Shiyu, you''re driving again and teaching little beans."


    Xia Shizi: "am I wrong?"


    Conan: "Xia Shizi is right. Human beings are greedy for * * and ho kind is greedy for appetite."


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "


    Tony: "@ cannibal in the coffee shop, I wonder if you can give me some of your blood?"


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "what are you doing?"


    Conan: Uncle Tony, do you want to study Ho


    Tony: "well, humanoid creatures that feed on humans do have great research value."


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "!"


    It is a taboo for Dong Xiang, who is a kind of fog Island, to study ho species. There is a special laboratory for catching ho species in Tokyo Ghoul world. Now I know that Tony wants to study himself, how can he not be vigilant.


    Tony: "don''t sigh so much. I just want to make a simple study. There''s no malice."


    After watching the Tokyo ghoul, Tony knows that Dong Xiang in foggy island is a good species, and his previous vigilance against Dong Xiang in foggy island has disappeared.


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "excuse me, I can''t promise."


    Dong Xiang, who didn''t know Tony, directly refused Tony''s request. Although it was just some blood, she was still uncomfortable at the thought that she would be studied by others.


    Tony: that''s a pity


    Conan: "by the way, Miss foggy Island, I think you can try the strengthening function of the chat room. Many abilities will eliminate the weakness of ability after being strengthened by the chat room. It should be regarded as a weakness that you have to eat people to maintain your life. It should be eliminated after strengthening."


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "really?!"


    Conan: "I''m not sure. You can try. If it''s not enough points, I can lend you some."


    European Huangmei girl Liu Feifei: "Oh, you are so generous to lend Dong Xiang points. Conan, you won''t have any evil intentions towards Dong Xiang, will you?"


    Xia Shizi: "with the character of the old color batch of slag man, it is very possible."


    Conan: "Hey, I have a girlfriend. I think the new world is very miserable. I just want to help the new people."


    Xia Shizi: "no, I seriously doubt you want to soak Dong Xiang. Don''t your men like three wives and four concubines?"


    Conan: "elder sister, I''m not hungry enough to be a girlfriend."


    Black cat: "slag man exposed his true thoughts, female fist warning. JPG"


    Conan is quite speechless. I knew he would not be a good man.


    Tony: don''t bully Conan. Although Conan is a big color critic, he is a good man


    Xia Shizi: "that''s true."


    Conan: "


    Conan always felt that Tony was not helping him, but damaging himself with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "then again, Conan, do you have so many points?"


    You should know that Conan has only participated in one task and won few points. She can''t think of where Conan can find the points that can strengthen Dong Xiang of fogisland.


    The points that need to be consumed for strengthening the chat room at a time are determined by their own strength. Dong Xiang of Wudao, who has one star strength, needs to spend at least hundreds of points to strengthen it at a time.


    Hundreds of points is nothing for big guys such as lanran or chuxuan, but it is definitely a huge sum of money for Conan and them.


    Conan: "screenshot. JPG"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "fog grass! Conan, did you find a loophole in the garbage system? "


    Xia Shizi: "so many?!"


    Black cat: "I''m not dazzled."


    Conan''s screenshot is not an expression package, but a screenshot of his points. There are more than 60000 points, which is completely different from the hundreds of points they imagined.


    Tony: Conan, where did you get these points


    You know, Tony only got 3000 points in his last task. Plus his previous savings and check-in points, it adds up to less than 10000.


    Now Conan, who has only participated in one task and fished all day, has more than 60000 points, which immediately makes Tony feel very poor.


    Conan: "Mr. Tony, didn''t I tell you I disposed of the black organization? These points are the rewards I get after dealing with the black organization. "


    Xia Shizi: "it''s too much to get 60000 points for solving a black organization."


    You should know that you Douzi and tanzhilang have changed the world with the help of lanran, but according to the information they said before, they only got nearly 100000 points after their efforts over this period of time.


    Now Conan just gets 60000 points by disposing of a black organization. The number is not right.


    Conan: "of course, it''s not just to solve the black organization. I also asked Dr. Ali to study the high-tech props lent to me by Uncle Tony. Now my world scientific and technological level can catch up with the later level of memory copy, and even surpass it in some aspects."


    Xia Shizi: "no wonder."


    Tony: "I really envy Conan. Your world is an ordinary world. You can get points with a little technology. I haven''t even got any points up to now."


    After knowing the reason why Conan got so many points, Tony was depressed. Since he knew that changing the world can get points, he has been committed to studying and normalizing all kinds of high and new technologies, but he still didn''t get reward points.


    Conan: "who''s uncle Tony? Your world is so strong and has a long way to go."


    Xia Shizi: "I said, shouldn''t we talk about the new world now? How suddenly it became a point discussion conference. "


    Dong Xiang of fog Island: "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang was so confused that she didn''t know where to go. She didn''t understand what Conan and Tony meant.


    Conan: "cough, don''t say that, @ cannibal in the coffee shop, miss fogisland, you see how many points it takes to strengthen once. I''ll lend you."


    Cannibal in the coffee shop: "I don''t need it."


    Dong Xiang of foggy Island refused Conan''s kindness. From Conan''s previous dialogue, she knew that points were very precious things, and there was no reward for reactive work. She and Conan just met by chance. She felt embarrassed that the other party borrowed such valuable things.


    Although it is tempting to say that strengthening function may make her eat like ordinary humans, it is only possible. She is not willing to owe others for this.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "isn''t it a very simple thing to make ho Chong no longer eat people?"


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "simple?"


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, don''t make trouble."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "where did I make trouble? Just ask the big man to modify it. You can live a normal life if you don''t eat people anymore."


    Black cat: "yes, with the ability of a big man, he can easily change his shortcomings."


    Xia Shizi: "indeed."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who thought Liu Feifei would say something silly and critical, was surprised by Liu Feifei''s words.


    As Liu Feifei said, as long as ye Siyu, a big man, makes a move, the problems of the world can definitely be solved easily. If this is not simple, there is no other way to be simpler.


    Cannibal in the coffee shop: "can you really do this by modifying the shortcomings of Ho species?"


    Although xiazhiqiu Shiyu said they didn''t have to deceive themselves, it was really incredible.


    You should know that people have been studying how to correct the disadvantage of cannibalism since the birth of cannibalism. However, over the years, there has been no discovery except that coffee can barely maintain the daily consumption of cannibalism.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "there is nothing in the world that big men can''t do. Let alone modify the shortcomings of cannibalism, even if it is to create a God."


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "God?!"


    In addition to watching Tokyo ghouls, Dong Xiang of foggy Island briefly looked at other copies. She knew that there were some frighteningly strong people in the chat room, but she didn''t want to create a God.


    Conan: "well, the boss is the most powerful existence in the chat room. The universe in his hands is a plasticine that can be rubbed round and flattened at will. God can certainly do it, let alone modify the shortcomings of Ho species."


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "who are you talking about?"


    Conan: "Ye Siyu, you can find him, but I don''t know if he is willing to help you. You need to ask yourself."


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "ask directly?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "just ask directly. The big man is very good."


    Black cat: "the boss is really a good man."


    Ye Siyu: "..."


    Xia Shizi: "the big man appears!"


    Black cat: "good afternoon, boss."


    ANZ ugong: "good afternoon, boss."


    Seeing ye Siyu bubbling, everyone greeted him one after another.


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "@ Ye Siyu, this adult, please correct the shortcomings of Hu Zhong."


    Ye Siyu: "you guys are really good at calling people."


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered adults."


    As a waiter in a coffee shop, Dong Xiang in foggy island still looks at others. Although Ye Siyu only said one word, she already knows that ye Siyu is unwilling to help herself.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "big brother, if you are such a good man, help Dong Xiang ~ she is so poor."


    Xia Shizi: "yes, boss, I love you. JPG"


    Black cat: "sister Shiyu!! Don''t you seduce my boss! "


    Xia Shizi: "little black cat, you''d better study hard and fall in love. Just give it to your sister."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "you two little children get out of the way! I came first! "


    If ye Siyu had just joined, they would never dare to say such words to Ye Siyu, but now they are familiar with Ye Siyu, and there is no fear of the weak against the strong. They treat Ye Siyu as a big brother.


    Ye Siyu: "although I won''t help you, you can ask others in the chat room for help."


    It''s not that ye Siyu doesn''t want to help Dong Xiang, but has other plans.


    Ye Siyu: "I''m here to release a task. As long as anyone can help Dong Xiang of fog Island eliminate the disadvantage of cannibalism, I can reward the person who completes the task with a gift."


    Although it is only a simple thing for ye Siyu to modify the shortcomings, it will make it too easy for these guys in the chat room.


    If it had been in the past, he would have shot directly, but now it''s different.


    You know, according to the current situation, the multi-dimensional plane will soon usher in great changes. At that time, there will be endless waves between the order and chaos camps, which is likely to affect the plane where the chat room members are located.


    The next tasks in the chat room will definitely increase. In order to avoid these guys'' dependence on themselves, he feels it necessary to exercise these guys.


    Tony: "reward!!"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "!"


    WOBAN: I''d like to help


    Xia Shizi: "I seriously doubt that the old Marquis''s so-called help is to kill all the seeds."


    Tony: "please remove the doubt. With the rough character of the old Marquis, he absolutely wants to kill all kinds. His best skill is to solve the people who ask questions."


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "!"


    WOBAN: "

 Chapter 1488

    WOBAN: "Tony, little devil, what do you mean? Look down on me? Huh? "


    Tony: "then, the great God killer, his Excellency Sasha deyansdar WOBAN, can you tell me what you can do to solve these shortcomings?"


    WOBAN: "


    To tell the truth, WOBAN really has no way. The main reason why he came out for the first time and said he was willing to help is that he was attracted by the gift mentioned by Ye Siyu.


    Tony: sure enough, there''s no way. I thought you got the power to modify the genetic level, old Marquis


    WOBAN: Yes, power


    With Tony''s reminder, WOBAN thought of a way.


    Now he really has no ability to eliminate the disadvantage of cannibalism, but it doesn''t mean that some powers can''t do it. As Tony said, as long as he finds the power that can modify genes or the essence of life, he can complete Ye Siyu''s task.


    In the God killer world, WOBAN, who found a way to complete the task, gave the servants the position of finding a God with the power to modify the essence of life.


    Black cat: "do you think the old Marquis can find it?"


    Xia Shizi: "with the luck of the old Marquis, the opportunity is very slim, and there are many big men in the chat room. When the old Marquis finds it, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Black cat: "indeed."


    ANZ wuergong: "if it is to modify the life essence of a single individual, I have a world prop that can do it."


    Conan: "it''s no use. Just letting a man not eat people can''t change the tragedy of Miss foggy island''s world."


    ANZ urgon: "yes."


    Tony: it''s a little weird. I doubt it''s an artificial weapon


    Xia Shizi: "why do you say that?"


    Cannibals in coffee shops:


    For Tony''s inference, not to mention Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, they don''t even understand Dong Xiang on fog island.


    Tony: "if Hu seed had existed in Miss fogisland''s world for a long time, with its strength and appearance that can easily harvest the lives of ordinary people, human society would never have developed to the level of civilization in the memory copy."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "what do you mean?"


    Tony: "@ cannibal in the coffee shop, Miss fog Island, can I ask you a few questions?"


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "yes."


    Tony: when was the earliest record in your world


    Cannibal in coffee shop: "I don''t know."


    Tony: do you have a civilization inheritance different from ordinary human beings? Such as books or words? "


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "No."


    Tony: "that''s right. If a race has a long history, it will definitely have its own civilization. For example, the blood race in many novels is the best example."


    Xia Shizi: "Uncle Tony, can you stop playing charades every time and make it clear."


    Akuya: "that is to say, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    ANZ urgon: "akuya, it''s not strange what you can''t understand."


    Akuya:


    Tony: "if you don''t understand, you can bring the situation of the Tokyo Ghoul world into the world of the blade of ghost destruction. Well, there are ghosts made without tragedy, but the number of ghosts is tens of thousands of times that in the original book. In this way, you will understand what''s going on."


    Although the Tokyo ghouls did not clearly say the number of Ho species, from the fact that ho species can completely occupy many areas of Tokyo, a developed city, so that human beings can not live, we can know the number of Ho species in the whole world. Even the highly civilized modern society can not control the number of Ho species, let alone the old era when weapons were only swords.


    With an IQ no less than that of ordinary human beings, ordinary human beings can be raised as livestock, and it is impossible for human beings to develop the situation of developing weapons to eliminate them.


    It''s not that people don''t want to admit that if an extraordinary race is almost the same as mankind in wisdom and quantity, then mankind will never rise.


    The reality is not a movie or animation. The extraordinary race wants to develop civilization. Ordinary humans can''t catch up with it without opening it. Now, this kind of extraordinary race, which is many times stronger than human beings, has no own cultural inheritance, which is very unreasonable.


    Therefore, Tony seriously suspects that the race is not a natural race in the Tokyo Ghoul world, but a man-made race.


    Tan zhilang: "hiss! If so, we can only be lambs to be slaughtered. "


    You bean: "shivering. JPG"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "fog grass, really."


    Dagu: "who is so hateful to create this kind of life!"


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "


    After Tony said this, people reacted, especially Dong Xiang of foggy island. She never thought of such a thing. She thought that ho species was the natural race of the world from the beginning of her birth.


    Now after listening to Tony''s analysis, Dong Xiang of foggy Island finds that the origin of Ho species seems strange.


    Liu Feifei: Uncle Tony, have you figured out how to solve the problem of cannibalism


    Tony: "sorry, not at the moment. If Miss fogisland can give me some blood research, it is possible to know the real source of Ho and infer the specific reason inversely."


    Conan: "it''s worthy of being uncle Tony. I can think of so many."


    After watching the Tokyo ghoul, Conan didn''t think too much at all. He just regarded ho species as an ordinary race.


    Tony: fuck, fuck


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "all right."


    Before, Dong Xiang didn''t believe Tony very much, but seeing Tony''s analysis, she thought Tony might help herself.


    Moreover, from the friendly attitude of others towards Tony, we can see that Tony is not a villain, otherwise it is impossible to chat happily with others.


    Chu Xuan: "if you can, please give me some."


    The cannibal in the coffee shop: "OK."


    Giving to one person is giving, and giving to two people is also giving. Dong Xiang of Wudao, who is determined to solve all kinds of shortcomings, doesn''t care whether to give or not.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Oh, roar, the boss of Chu Xuan also wants to study ho species. It seems that the shortcomings of Ho species will be solved soon."


    Xia Shizi: "if the boss of Chu Xuan comes out, it''s really not a problem."


    Black cat: "it seems that the big man''s reward has nothing to do with the rest of us."


    Chu Xuan and Tony are definitely the best researchers in the chat room. With their ability, they want to solve the problem of variety. Isn''t that a matter of minutes?


    Tony: don''t I have a face for iron man Tony


    Xia Shizi: "Uncle Tony, do you think you can compare with big brother Chu Xuan? Roll your eyes. JPG "


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "maybe. I remember some gossip that uncle Tony claims to be a man cursed by wisdom. In addition to a magic stick, he is the smartest man in Marvel world. There are even rumors that uncle Tony is a special wisdom gem among infinite gemstones."


    Tony: am I a gem? What is the infinite gem? "


    Liu Feifei mentioned infinite gems when talking about blue dye''s ability to turn virtualization into reality. However, at that time, everyone focused on blue dye and didn''t care about infinite gems. Now Liu Feifei mentioned this again and has something to do with herself. Tony is really very curious.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Hey, Shenghui has a customized steel armor."


    Tony: "Miss group leader, why do you need so much steel armor? Your strength should not be weaker than the steel armor I made. "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "of course, it''s used as a large hand-made pendulum. Don''t you think it''s very handsome?"


    Tony: "


    Although Tony himself put some old models of steel armor in the house as furnishings, which is no different from Liu Feifei''s large-scale manual operation, he couldn''t help feeling depressed when he heard others say that he would use steel armor as manual operation.


    Xia Shizi: "aren''t we talking about cannibalism now? Why did the building tilt to some gem all of a sudden? "


    Black cat: "isn''t this something that often happens in chat rooms? Funny. JPG "


    Conan: "crooked building + 1"


    You bean: "Wailou + 2"


    Tan zhilang: "Wailou + 3"


    Cannibals in coffee shops: "


    Dong Xiang, fog island in the ghoul world, looked at the chat room where she released herself. She didn''t know why she felt warm and showed a quiet smile. It felt very good.


    Conan: "by the way, doesn''t anyone pay attention to the world of the other two newcomers?"


    You know, the newcomers to join this time are not only Dong Xiang from Wudao, but also from [chop! Estes of the red pupil world and the six skeletons of the tutor world.


    Yuko poison Island: "I heard Dad say that Estes invites him to virtual PK all these days."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, "Hey, I was invited not long ago."


    Xia Shizi: "me too."


    Black cat: "+ 1"


    ANZ urgon: "+ 2"


    Kobayashi: "+ 3"


    Conan: "Wow, it seems that there are many victims harassed by Estes."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "why don''t you see Estes bubbling."


    Estes: are you interested in virtual PK


    Xia Shizi: "Wow, as soon as you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Estes: "I''ve been there all the time, but I just had a virtual PK with a bald head called Qiyu. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I don''t know when I can trample his smooth head under my feet."


    During this period of time, Estes will invite people in the chat room to conduct virtual PK after making up.


    Qiyu: "??"


    Xia Shizi: "666, I dare to say that teacher Qiyu is bald and provoke teacher Qiyu like this. The new couple is worthy of being a queen."


    Black cat: "terrible."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "I''d like to call you the second king of death in the chat room."


    You bean: "who is the first king to die?"


    Tony: it must be the old Marquis


    You bean: "ha ha ha."


    Xia Shizi: "indeed."


    Conan: "wait, isn''t miss Qiyu wearing a wig?"


    Conan remembers that Qiyu pulled out a wig with good ability not long ago.


    Qiyu: "that wig made my scalp itch, so I didn''t wear it."


    Black cat: "no wonder, but I don''t know why I feel full of disobedience when I think of teacher Qiyu''s hair."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "why don''t I feel disobedient, screenshot. JPG"


    Qiyu: "!"


    Conan: "!"


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    Liu Feifei sent out a picture of Qiyu wearing casual clothes and hair.


    However, this is not the most surprising thing for everyone. The reason why everyone makes so many exclamations is that Qiyu with hair in this photo seems to have no sense of conflict, as if she should have hair.


    Xia Shizi: "is this teacher Qiyu''s twin brother?"


    Conan: "it''s possible."


    Qiyu: "??"


    Why doesn''t he remember when he had twin brothers.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, "ha ha, in a sense, this is indeed teacher Qiyu''s twin brother."


    The photos sent by Liu Feifei are not others, but the protagonist Yingshan Maofu who is 100% psychic. Apart from the difference between his clothes and hair, he and Qiyu have no great difference in other aspects, whether in human design or strength.


    The strongest illusionist: "can the future change?"


    At this time, six skeletons of the three newcomers who had been diving suddenly appeared.


    After watching the tutor, his mood was very complex. He never thought he would eventually become friends with the future leader of the Mafia, which had a great impact on him who had just escaped from the Mafia.


    However, he is more concerned about his future being put in Avenger prison.


    Although it is said that he will be released in ten years, no one wants to be imprisoned for so many years.


    "Wow, what day is it today? The newcomers are so active," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Conan: of course. If you can talk to us now, won''t you have changed the future


    The strongest illusionist: "I see."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "they all use magic. Do they say that the reincarnation eyes of the six bones are more powerful or the reincarnation eyes of the two pillars are more powerful?"


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, why are you suddenly crooked again, but I''m also curious @ Sasuke @ xiaosasuke."


    The strongest illusionist: "does anyone in the chat room have reincarnation eyes?"


    After only watching the tutor, I didn''t see the six bones of Naruto. When I learned that others also had reincarnation eyes, my curiosity was immediately hooked up.


    We should know that he is the only tutor who has reincarnation eyes. Now we know that people in other worlds also have reincarnation eyes and seem to be stronger than him. How can he not be curious about the same reincarnation eyes.


    Conan: "Mr. liudao, Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes are not the same as yours."


    Six skeletons: "who is more powerful than their reincarnation eyes?"

 Chapter 1489

    Six skeletons: "who is more powerful than their reincarnation eyes?"


    Although Sasuke''s reincarnation eye is not the same as his reincarnation eye, the name is the same, which makes him curious.


    Conan: "your six reincarnation eyes are good, but they still can''t compare with Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes. If your reincarnation eyes are flint guns, Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes are nuclear bombs."


    Six skeletons: "is it really that powerful?"


    Six skeletons were surprised by Conan''s answer. As the owner of the six reincarnation eye, six skeletons clearly know how powerful the six reincarnation eye is. It integrates illusion, summoning, control and strengthening. It can be said that in the tutor world, except for a few people such as konji Zetian in the super dead mode, few people can defeat him who has the six reincarnation eye.


    It can be said that for the six reincarnation eyes, he is very confident. He thought that no matter how powerful the reincarnation eyes of others are, they are a little stronger than himself. Who knows, Conan said that his reincarnation eyes are completely inferior to each other.


    In this regard, I doubt the six skeletons who have only read the tutor and have not seen other memory copies.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Sasuke, someone in the second pillar questions your reincarnation eye."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, don''t make trouble."


    Conan: "Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes are really powerful. It''s not too much to say that they are the most powerful eyes in the chat room. They can summon meteorites, revive the dead, and even make the moon in the later stage."


    Dong Xiang of Oshima: "!"


    Six skeletons: "make the moon!!"


    Dong Xiang and liudao skeleton in foggy Island were directly shocked by Conan''s words to create the moon, which has gone beyond their understanding, and shocked them more than the previous battles between Luo Hao and aisdes.


    Especially liudao skeleton, he never thought that another kind of reincarnation eye in the chat room would be so powerful. No wonder Conan would say that his reincarnation eye produced so much more than the other party''s reincarnation eye.


    Estes: "@ Sasuke, come and have a virtual PK with me!"


    Different from liudao skeleton, Estes was more surprised and wanted to fight Sasuke. At the thought of fighting with the strong man who made the moon, her blood was boiling.


    Sasuke: "I refuse."


    Sasuke knows about Estes, a fighter who can compare with WOBAN.


    After completing the task of the passer-by woman world, Sasuke upgraded the reincarnation eye. Its strength has reached the level of five stars from the first three stars. Although it has just broken through to five stars, it is still a higher level than the four-star Estes.


    If Sasuke is the original Sasuke in Naruto, he may not win the ace des who can freeze time and space. However, Sasuke now not only has the strength of reincarnation eye in the later stage of the original work, but also has the ability from other worlds such as thunder fruit.


    For Estes, who has just joined, has not been strengthened and learned other world abilities, he has no desire to fight.


    Instead of wasting time fighting with Estes, it''s better to teach little Sasuke to develop his life that he has never experienced blinded by hatred in the past.


    Estes: what a pity


    Xia Shizi: "by the way, Estes, do you have any ideas after watching cut �� red pupil?"


    Estes: no idea


    Xia Shizi: "don''t you want to change the future?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned by the answer of aisdes. Cutting the red pupil is definitely a cause of depression. After reading the memory copy, she is not interested in violence. She wants to immediately kill the corrupt hell of the Empire and the demons and monsters in human skin in the Empire.


    She is so angry that the outsider, and aisdes, a local, doesn''t have any ideas. How can Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu not be surprised.


    Estes: "I think the future in the memory copy is very good."


    When she first watched the memory copy, after understanding the truth of the Empire, she also thought about killing minister Ernest, who controlled the young emperor. But when she saw the complete memory copy, she found that she didn''t need to do it by herself, and Minister Ernest would eventually die, so she didn''t have any idea.


    Compared with the future of the Empire, she is more eager to fight the strong in the chat room, which is more interesting.


    Black cat: "


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "


    Xia Shizi: "you are also a general of the Empire. Why don''t you have any other ideas after seeing the emperor being manipulated?"


    Estes: "not interested."


    Born in the northern border area and specialized in hunting dangerous species, ESDES of the barutes, has a deep-rooted idea of the law of the jungle since childhood.


    Especially after she returned from hunting alone, she found that the whole family had been destroyed by different nationalities in the north. From then on, she further determined that if she wanted to survive, she had to become a strong person, and the Empire was just a springboard for her to become a strong person and destroy the different nationalities in the north. Now the different nationalities in the north have been destroyed by her, and the Empire has no value to her.


    The emperor was controlled because he was weak. Estes had no interest in helping the weak. Did he fight with the strong and break through?


    In the process of challenging the strong in the chat room, Estes, who has strong combat talent, has improved a lot. She is more proficient in the use of imperial tools and is much better than before she joined the chat room, which makes her less interested in changing the Empire.


    Xia Shizi: "


    Seeing that Estes doesn''t care about his world at all, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is a little speechless.


    Tony: "Estes is a battle maniac like the old Marquis. Of course she is not interested in changing the world."


    WOBAN: "hum, the weak will care about the future of the weaker."


    Xia Shizi: "it deserves to be the speech of the king of bad luck, the Lord of death, the old Marquis who takes the villain to kill God."


    WOBAN: "what do you mean, little girl?"


    Xia Shizi: "literally."


    WOBAN: "I''m so angry! Little girl, I must teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to respect the old and love the young! "


    Xia Shizi: "OK, old Marquis, let''s have a virtual PK and see how you teach me."


    WOBAN: "!"


    Black cat: "!"


    Conan: "!"


    Dagu: "!"


    Kobayashi: "!"


    You bean: "!"


    No matter WOBAN or the chat room, others were surprised by the challenge issued by xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Tony: Miss group leader, don''t make trouble


    Based on Tony''s understanding of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he felt that the speech was made after Liu Feifei changed the name and avatar of xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "it''s not me. Feibao is wronged. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "it''s not Feifei. I really want to fight with the old Marquis."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Shiyu, don''t scare me, mom."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, don''t take advantage of me, fist. JPG"


    White beard: "what''s going on?"


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu has long regarded xiazhiqiu Shiyu as his dry daughter''s white beard. He is confused about xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s sudden challenge to WOBAN.


    Xia Shizi: "screenshot. JPG"


    Tony: I wipe


    Conan: Misty grass


    Black cat: "I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    Estes: "wait a minute, let''s have a virtual PK with me."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Shiyu, your p figure P looks very real."


    The screenshot sent by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is very simple. That is her personal information. What attracts people''s attention most is that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has the strength of six stars.


    You know, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s strength was only three-star not long ago. Now it has suddenly become six-star. It''s really amazing.


    Although it has happened in a short period of time that it has been promoted from three-star to six-star, the person who did it was Chu Xuan, a bug with beyond mortal wisdom.


    What about Shiyu in xiazhiqiu?


    She is just a venomous novelist. She is not much better than Liu Feifei, who lives a salted fish life, and it is not too much to fish for three days and dry the net for four days.


    Now she has broken through to six stars. How can people not doubt it.


    Xia Shizi: "I don''t have a p-chart. If you don''t believe it, take a look at it yourself, and you silly batch. If you dare to call me by that strange nickname, you''ll be dead."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "lie in the trough! Big wave girl has really reached six stars. It''s unscientific! I didn''t dream! "


    Liu Feifei checked xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s personal information. Sure enough, six stars came into her eyes. She really broke through to six stars.


    Conan: what the hell is going on


    Black cat: "sister Shiyu, how can you become so strong all at once?"


    You bean: "curious."


    Tan zhilang: "curiosity + 1"


    Sasuke: "curiosity + 2"


    Sasuke: "curiosity + 3"


    White beard: "curiosity + 4"


    ����


    Suddenly, many people followed the building to brush the screen. They were all surprised by the amazing strength improvement speed of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    WOBAN, in particular, was so surprised that he couldn''t close his chin. You know how much time and resources he spent to break from five-star to six-star. He didn''t even have time for the water group, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, the little girl of the water group all day, was surprised that she had the same strength as herself.


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha, actually I don''t know what''s going on."


    Conan: "ah?"


    Tony: you don''t know yourself


    Xia Shizi: "yes, I woke up and found that my strength had been improved from the original three stars to six stars."


    WOBAN: "sleep..."


    White beard: "


    Sasuke: "


    Many strong people who spend a lot of time and resources in the chat room to cultivate their strength have expressed their silence.


    Tony: what the hell have you done before


    Xia Shizi: "I didn''t do anything. I have classes and write novels. I''m no different from your water group and the past."


    Tony: Chu Xuan, do you know what Xia Shizi is about


    Chu Xuan: "the reason why the strength of xiazhiqiu Shiyu has improved so fast should be caused by the world tree fertilizer drawn in the last lottery."


    Chu Xuan: "@ Xia Shizi, look at the world tree in your body and what has changed in the past?"


    Xia Shizi: "Wow! My world tree has become so big, from a small sapling to a towering giant tree more than 100 meters high. "


    According to Chu Xuan''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the world tree. He didn''t know. He was shocked. The world tree, which was less than half a meter, didn''t know when it became a towering giant tree.


    Chu Xuan: "that''s right."


    Tony: I see


    Conan: "no wonder Xia Shizi''s strength has increased so fast."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "say human words, thank you."


    Chu Xuan: "this is the power that the world tree feeds back to her..."


    After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pumped the world tree chemical fertilizer, Chu Xuan purchased some chemical fertilizer from Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with points. After his research, chemical fertilizer contains a lot of energy, which can make all electrical appliances on the whole earth operate continuously for one year.


    With such huge energy, the world tree in xiazhiqiu Shiyu will definitely grow rapidly.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s world tree is linked with the passer-by''s female world, which is similar to the situation in which he used Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s world tree to kill evil gods. The growing world tree guides the world''s power into Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, which makes her strength improve rapidly.


    Xia Shizi: "no wonder I feel that when I wake up today, the whole world becomes friendly to myself."


    Black cat: "I see."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "woo woo, why don''t I have a world tree? I''m sour, lemon. JPG"


    Akuya: I want it too


    Conan: "you can ask the big man for it and see if he can give it to you."


    Akuya: "@ Ye Siyu, elder, can you give me a world tree?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "if you give it, give me one by the way."


    Conan: "


    Conan, who was just joking, felt speechless when he saw the speeches of akuya and Liu Feifei.


    Xia Shizi: "


    Black cat: "


    White beard: "


    The others were similar to Conan. They were flashed to their waist by the coquettish operation of Liu Feifei. They didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Siyu: "I refuse."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "woo woo, you don''t love me anymore, boss."


    Ye Siyu: "I never loved you, thank you."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "you will hurt a young beautiful girl''s fragile and sensitive heart."


    Ye Siyu: "if your heart can be said to be fragile and sensitive, others are the real glass heart."


    Conan: "indeed."


    Black cat: "that''s right."


    Xia Shizi: "yes."


    ����


    Tony: "old Marquis, who do you think will win the virtual PK with Xia Shizi later?"


    After a burst of blowing, Tony suddenly returned to the previous problem.


    WOBAN: "hum, of course it will be me."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "opening ~"


    Tony: "although I''m not optimistic about Xia Shizi, I still want to bet her."


    White beard: "Gula Lala, I also bet Shiyu, little girl."


    ANZ urgon: "I think the old Marquis will win."


    Everyone pressed a little points to guess.

 Chapter 1490

    Xia Shizi: "old Marquis, do you really have no water?"


    WOBAN: "


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "@ WOBAN, garbage old Marquis, anti-counterfeiting competition, return my points quickly!!!"


    Xia Shizi: "bastard Feifei, you don''t believe me!"


    Akuya: "I finally saved the points, woo woo woo."


    Conan: "


    Tony: "I don''t think the old Marquis is fighting fake games. He''s a real dish."


    Luo Cuilian: "ha ha, WOBAN, you are still a waste as always."


    You Douzi: "fortunately, I bet sister Shiyu to win."


    Xia Shizi: "little bean, my sister loves you, Moda. JPG"


    You bean: "Hey, hey, hey."


    They make complaints about the heartless hearsay and ridicule in the chat room.


    If he had been in the past, he would have been angry and make complaints about it. However, this time he was afraid to speak a word or he was not qualified to speak.


    He and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just lost the virtual PK, and it was a terrible loss. It can be described as one-sided. No matter what ability he used, he was easily resisted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu using the world tree, and finally killed by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    This has had a great impact on WOBAN''s heart. You know, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is a yellow haired girl who doesn''t even know what the battle is in WOBAN''s mind. He was defeated by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, which was a big blow to him and even made him doubt himself.


    Of course, not to mention WOBAN, others also did not expect Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to win WOBAN.


    Chu Xuan: "it''s not strange that Marquis WOBAN lost to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu."


    LAN ran: "WOBAN didn''t complain about losing."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "you guys wash the floor for the old Marquis. I misunderstood you! Angry. JPG "


    LAN ran: "the old Marquis hasn''t let me wash the land."


    Tony: "the old Marquis felt that his heart had been stabbed by a soul cutting knife."


    Black cat: "old prick heart."


    Xia Shizi: "lanran, what''s going on? I won the Daze myself. "


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is also ignorant about his ability to win WOBAN.


    Although she took the initiative to carry out virtual PK with WOBAN, it was more because WOBAN''s previous words annoyed her. In addition, she wanted to try virtual PK and collect data for the new novel she tried to write next.


    As for winning WOBAN, it is impossible for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Who knows that she won in the end, even she doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Lanran: "your world tree is the bane of God killer."


    Tony: what do you say


    Chu Xuan: "the world tree of Xia Qiu Qiu Shi''s world is linked to her world. It can be said that the essence of the world is integrated with the world, and the essence of the God killer is the human beings who get part of the world''s power from the world. The world authority of xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Marquis WOBAN is equal to the world authority of the same world... Because the world tree of xiazhiqiu Shiyu has greater world authority than Marquis WOBAN... The probability that Marquis WOBAN can win xiazhiqiu Shiyu is less than 1%, or even lower. "


    Chu Xuan directly analyzed the reason why WOBAN lost to xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Black cat: "I see. No wonder the old Marquis attacked."


    Tony: if that''s the case, the old Marquis won a fair loss this time


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ WOBAN, old Marquis, I wronged you. It turned out that Shiyu cheated, but can you make up for the points I supported you before? Not much, just 1000 points."


    Akuya: "I''m good too, 100 points."


    WOBAN: "


    Anzwuergong: "it''s really powerful to completely ignore the power of the God killer. It''s more powerful than the 118 world props I have in my hand."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I know you have money."


    Xia Shizi: "of course, this is a token of love from the boss. I''m shy. JPG"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "you''re thinking about peaches! Still love Keepsake! "


    Black cat: "sister Shiyu, wake up."


    WOBAN: "I see."


    After Chu Xuan''s explanation, WOBAN finally understood why he was defeated by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, a little yellow haired girl, and his depression was reduced a lot.


    Luo Cuilian: "the weak deceive themselves and others."


    WOBAN: "hum, Luo Hao, you won''t be much better to the little girl."


    Tony: "old Marquis, I think you are wrong. You should know that the leader has the martial arts that can easily sling you in addition to his power. Xia Shizi is unlikely to win the leader."


    WOBAN: "


    Tony''s reminder reminded WOBAN that Luo Hao''s strongest strength was not power, but her own martial arts.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s world tree only restrains power. There are no restrictions on martial arts. With Luo Hao''s strength, he can easily break through the defense of the world tree.


    Lanran: "xiazhiqiu Shiyu can''t win Luohao."


    Chu Xuan: "indeed, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s winning rate against Shangluo Hao is 0."


    Xia Shizi: "the leader is so powerful, of course I can''t fight."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the fact that she can''t beat Luo Hao. You know, in the chat room, except for Qiyu, Qi Mu and Chu Xuan, who have a few talents and can be called the existence against the sky, Luo Hao''s strength is definitely the second echelon among others such as white beard, blue dye and WOBAN.


    Even if Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu breaks through the six-star level, she is still the third echelon with her combat experience.


    Estes: "@ Xia Shizi, come and play with me."


    Xia Shizi: "sorry, I refuse."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t want to fight with queen Estes. After fighting with WOBAN, she already knows what she is now, and there is no need to fight with others.


    Estes: what a pity


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "@ Wanjie chat room, system, can I upload my game to the chat room?"


    Black cat: "Wow, the diving monster appears."


    Mao Chang Jingyan is definitely a deep diver except Qiyu, Qi Mu Nanxiong and Connor. Even Chu Xuan is shallower than him. Now the other party doesn''t say it and says he wants to upload the game, which has to surprise everyone.


    Before everyone could recover from the surprise of Maochang Jingyan, the diving monster, who suddenly appeared, Maochang Jingyan and the following tips interrupted what they were discussing.


    Wanjie chat room: "yes."


    "Ding! Chat room member Mao changjingyan uploaded a special memory copy [Sao]! "


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "Sao?!"


    You bean: "special memory copy!!"


    Anzwuergong: "Mr. Mao Chang, has Sao been completed?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "well, it''s finished."


    During this time, Mao changjingyan completely immersed himself in the production of Sao. No matter how interesting things appear in the chat room, he pressed them down with strong self-control and developed Sao with all his mind.


    After his unremitting efforts, he finally developed the whole game of Sao, carried out a simple experiment, and can run the game.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "wait a minute, who wants to play together?!"


    Knowing that there are games to play, Liu Feifei forgot the points in an instant. The game is the most important.


    Akuya: me


    Black cat: "count me in."


    ANZ urgon: "I''ll come too!"


    You beans: "you beans also want to play."


    Xia Shizi: "count me."


    Estes: "instead of playing games, you might as well play with me."


    Tony: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, your Sao has been made. Won''t you play a death game in your world later?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "I haven''t had that idea for a long time."


    Although Mao Chang Jingyan''s dream of creating a fantasy world has not changed, since he joined the chat room and experienced many wonderful aspects of diversity, his way of life has changed. He has no intention to use the death game to disguise the reality of the world. He plans to create a real world.


    Sao is just the beginning.


    Tony: really


    Tony knows very little about Maochang Jingyan, who has been diving. He is inferior to Estes and liudaogu, so he still has some doubts about Maochang Jingyan.


    Mao Jingyan: "Mr. Tony, you worry too much. I think if I really want to do such a thing, everyone in the chat room, including you, will stop it. I''m not stupid enough."


    Tony: better so


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "who else wants to come?"


    Takasaka Liangjie: "is this the holographic game in the novel?"


    Xia Shizi: "Oh, our Mr. orthopedics is coming up."


    Takasaka Liangjie: "don''t say this again. I really don''t have that idea. Now I''ve moved out."


    Black cat: "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so decisive."


    Xia Shizi: "what about the little Tong Tong controlled by our brother?"


    Takasaka tongnai: "my name is takasaka tongnai, not xiaotongtong, and I''m not brother control!!"


    Xia Shizi: "Xiao Tongtong is not good. She''s peeping at the screen."


    Takasaka tongnai: "I''m just interested in the so-called game."


    After dealing with the matter of takasaka Liangjie, takasaka tongnai focused all his attention on watching the memory copy, so as to divert the discomfort in reality, or avoid reality.


    She has seen the sword Divine domain. Now she knows that she can play Sao. How can she not be interested.


    Xia Shizi: "I see. Since you can''t live with your brother in reality, you can play with your brother in the game. You''re bad, Xiao Tongtong."


    Takasaka Liangjie: "who will play games with her smelly sister!"


    Takasaka tongnai: "who will play games with his smelly brother!"


    Takasaka Liangjie: "don''t learn from me!"


    Takasaka tongnai: "don''t learn from me!"


    Takasaka Liangjie: "...."


    Takasaka tongnai: "


    Xia Shizi: "tut Tut, you really don''t want to play games together."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "don''t say that. Who else wants to come together? I can''t wait."


    Kobayashi: "I''ll play after work."


    Yuko poison Island: "I''m still in class."


    You bean: "@ white beard, Dad, do you want to play together?"


    White beard: "you go play, I won''t join."


    Conan: "I''ll come back after I''ve handled a case."


    Xia Shizi: "slag man is worthy of walking death. I don''t know which unlucky guy met you."


    Conan: "it''s none of my business, okay? Don''t wrong me, innocent. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "don''t you have a little force?"


    Xiao Zhi: "I also want to play with sister Feifei, but I''ll give them special training before the quartz conference later."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "quartz conference?"


    Black cat: "so fast?!"


    You know, when Xiaozhi just joined the chat room, she just finished playing Xiaoxia''s water system Museum. It''s less than two months now. She has even hit the quartz conference, which is a little too fast.


    Xiao Zhi: "fast? I don''t think so. "


    Although Xiaozhi''s enthusiasm for the fairy treasure can dream has never changed, Xiaozhi is not the first mentally retarded. In addition, he is a real person. There will be no level clearing in the memory copy when he arrives in the new area. After reading the unprinted version of the fairy treasure can dream, he has made a lot of mental growth.


    For Pikachu, the training of these elves is also regular. In addition, he spent points to exchange some energy blocks that can improve the training effect of elves from the chat room. It''s not difficult to finish the remaining six Taoist halls in two months.


    Xia Shizi: "even the little mentally retarded have grown up. I don''t know when Feifei will grow up."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "what, I''m also quite big, just a little smaller than you, keep my chest up. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "baga, I''m not talking about this big! And you bastard, don''t touch me with your poached eggs! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what poached egg! I''m not! "


    Black cat: "sister Feifei is really small."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "black cat, you''re not much better yourself!"


    Conan: "cough, we''re still watching."


    Xia Shizi: "hum, color batch slag man!"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "hum! Color batch slag man! "


    Conan: "


    Tony: "Conan, you are still too young. Uncle Tony, a good man, tells you a truth, that is, never reason with women. Even if you know that women do wrong and say wrong, don''t refute them."


    Conan: "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "good man, uncle Tony, do you want to play games later?"


    Tony: I can''t. I want to study the blood


    Although Tony knows that his research speed is not as fast as Chu Xuan, as an inventor, he still wants to study how this different race is.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Oh."


    Others also expressed the idea of playing Sao one by one.

 Chapter 1491

    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "is this really Sao? Where''s Ian grant on the 100th floor? "


    Black cat: "how is the city?"


    Xia Shizi: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, Mr. Mao Chang, have you revised the theme of Sao?"


    Takasaka tongnai: "where''s Ian grunt?"


    You bean: "what a tall building."


    ����


    When the people in the chat room entered the Sao, they found that they didn''t see the one hundred floors suspended in the air. Instead, they saw the cyberpunk future city full of high-rise buildings, traffic and neon lights.


    The reason why they want to play Sao is more to see the world in the memory copy. Now this situation is completely inconsistent with their phenomenon, which stunned all of them.


    Mao changjingyan: "you are entering a cyberpunk world in Sao."


    Through the game authority, Mao changjingyan knew in an instant what Liu Feifei''s position they entered.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "one world?"


    Xia Shizi: "Mr. Mao Chang, do you make many worlds?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "well, in addition to the sword god world in the memory copy, I have also created many worlds with different styles, about more than 20, and the cyberpunk world is one of them."


    Black cat: "666"


    Conan: "Mr. Mao Chang, you are going to be the creator God."


    ANZ urgon: "that''s great."


    Suzuki Wu sighed. You know, even if he crossed the world before, he was at most creating three worlds in the game. Who knows that Mao changjingyan created more than 20 worlds at once.


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "general."


    At present, Sao is still in the initial stage. It''s not much worse than the final goal of Maochang Jingyan, so he doesn''t think it''s powerful.


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "what a dazzling outfit, my dog eye. JPG"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "


    Conan: "Mr. Mao Chang, how do we go to other worlds?"


    Compared with the colorful and light polluted cyberpunk style world, Conan prefers the ordinary modern city or the magical world.


    Mao changjingyan: "I have put a prop in your backpack that can travel through all worlds. You can use it to go to all worlds."


    Of course, Mao changjingyan won''t let Liu Feifei stay in the same world. They have already been ready.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "Wow, there are really many worlds."


    Shaving and painting Rina: "the spirit world of halberd eating?"


    Conan: "how can there be my world?"


    You bean: "Wow, there are also me and the ghost killing blade world and dad''s pirate king world."


    Yuzi of poison Island: "Jufu''s implied record also exists in the world..."


    Xia Shizi: "don''t I have a row of noodles in the world of passers-by women?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "because there is no super power in your world, it has been combined into the daily world by me and takasaka brothers and sisters."


    Tony: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, are you going to make our world into a game?"


    Conan: "isn''t that another god space?"


    Xia Shizi: "if you add the game of death, it is completely infinite terror."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl in Europe, said, "is the sword Divine domain infinite terror? Terrible. JPG "


    When people open their backpacks to check the props that can be transmitted to other worlds, they find that many of the names of other worlds are familiar to them except Ian grunt. There are worlds such as pirate king, Naruto and ghost killing blade. It can be said that everyone''s world in the chat room is included.


    This surprised them and shocked Mao changjingyan''s such a big move.


    Mao changjingyan actually wants to show the world in the chat room with a game. It''s really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Mao Jingyan: "it''s not infinite terror, it''s just a game."


    The reason why Mao Chang Jingyan created so many worlds is largely inspired by the world outlook of infinite terror, but he is not copying infinite terror, just a reference.


    Chu Xuan: "interesting attempt."


    Chu Xuan was not very interested in the game, but after seeing what Mao changjingyan did, he was very intelligent. He had guessed some of Mao changjingyan''s ideas according to Mao changjingyan''s character and the past.


    This aroused Chu Xuan''s interest. Although Sao is only a game world, it does not mean that it cannot become a real world. You know, Gu Aotian is the result of game virtualization reality.


    Even Chu Xuan himself has mastered the ability to turn virtualization into reality. In his opinion, Mao Chang Jingyan''s practice is to pave the way for the future.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Wow, Mao Chang Jingyan''s Sao operation blew up the boss of Chu Xuan."


    Xia Shizi: "maybe Chu Xuan wants to collect some copyright fees."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "yes, yes, you use our world to play games without permission. You must pay the copyright fee!"


    Black cat: "sister Feifei, it seems that there is no world without you in Sao."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, "hum, so what? Don''t forget that most of the memory copies in the chat room are uploaded by me, so I''m the copyright owner."


    Xia Shizi: "I have nothing to say."


    Black cat: "sister Feifei seems to be right."


    Although the memory copy records the past and future of each member, as Liu Feifei said, most of the memory copies in the chat room are uploaded by her, and Mao changjingyan obviously makes Sao based on the memory copy. It is not wrong to say that the copyright belongs to Liu Feifei.


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "hum, a world 100 points copyright fee, I''m very generous."


    "Ding! Chat room member Mao Chang Jingyan privately sent a bonus for points! "


    "Ding! Chat room member Mao Chang Jingyan privately sent a bonus for points! "


    "Ding! Chat room member Mao Chang Jingyan privately sent a bonus for points! "


    ����


    In an instant, dozens of red envelope tips appeared on the public screen of the chat room.


    Black cat: "!"


    Conan: "!"


    Xia Shizi: "really?"


    This tip surprised everyone in the chat room. They never thought that Mao changjingyan was so decisive that he sent red envelopes without saying a word, and all of them sent red envelopes privately.


    When they looked, they found that these red envelopes were given to them. As Liu Feifei said before, everyone had 100 points.


    Maochang Jingyan really paid the copyright fee.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl in Europe: "hey hey, 3000 points are successful. Thank you, boss. JPG"


    Tony: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, why do you have so many points? Did you get the world reward? "


    Although Tony only got a few 100 points, Mao changjingyan not only gave him a red envelope, but also the whole chat room, including some members who did not create the world in his game. Among them, he also found that Mao changjingyan also gave Ye Siyu a red envelope, with a full 50000 points.


    All the points add up to nearly 60000 points.


    Mao changjingyan has never participated in a chat room task, and his point source is only sign in. It takes at least thousands of days to get 60000 points through sign in, so Mao changjingyan''s points are definitely not obtained by sign in.


    Since it''s not check-in, it''s only left to change the world.


    Mao changjingyan: "well, when I created the first world outside Ian grunt, I got the point reward. There will be about 10000 points in a world."


    Changing the world and getting points is not something that can''t be known in the chat room. Mao changjingyan didn''t intend to hide it.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "10000 points a world!!"


    Black cat: "!"


    ANZ urgon: "so many!!"


    Tony: Misty grass


    Conan: "I didn''t expect to get world rewards for playing games."


    Black cat: "envy."


    Although they know that Mao Chang Jingyan can get points rewards for making games, they never thought that the rewards would be so rich. One world actually has 10000 points. Sao now has at least 20 worlds, which means that Mao Chang Jingyan already has 200000 points.


    And this is just the beginning. Once we continue to create a new game world in the future, how can they not envy that Maochang Jingyan still gets points from the energy source.


    Chu Xuan: "a world is worth so many points."


    Lanran: "indeed."


    Xia Shizi: "why do you say that?"


    Chu Xuan: "the game world created by Mao Chang Jingyan is valuable to his world."


    Chu Xuan: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, the game world you created should not be as simple as the ordinary game world?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "well, I''m all made according to the standards of the real world. Except for the attributes like the game, the gravity and rules are the same as the world in the memory copy."


    Mao changjingyan knew how terrible Chu Xuan''s IQ was. He knew that his ideas must be seen by the other party, so he didn''t hide anything.


    At the beginning, he made the world completely according to the standard of the game, but later he felt it was not real, so he made it according to the standard of the real world. When the first world made according to the standard of the real world, he got points reward.


    Since then, he has understood what is the standard of point reward.


    Tony: I see


    People have long known what is the standard for the world to award points, that is to make the world develop in a good way.


    Like Mao changjingyan, the world is just a world with black technology, without any supernatural ability.


    Although the game world created by Mao Chang Jingyan is just a game, it is created according to the real world. It is absolutely good for Mao Chang Jingyan''s world. It is not surprising that he will be rewarded with points.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "I''ve decided! I also want to play a game! "


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, what games do you think you play? I''m afraid I don''t even know what the code is. "


    It''s not Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who despises Liu Feifei, but asks her to play games with Liu Feifei''s simple character of no grain division. She may continue to be a salted fish without playing a few codes.


    Conan: "I agree."


    Black cat: "I''m the holy envoy to heaven. Black cat agrees."


    You bean: "I agree with you."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "hum, I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t need to do it myself. Isn''t there a ready-made one here?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "


    Conan: "


    Xia Shizi: "it''s really you. You can think of it like this."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought Liu Feifei really wanted to play games. Who knows this guy just wanted to pick others'' peaches.


    Tony: "I don''t think you can get points even if you get Sao, Miss group leader."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "why?"


    Conan: "if points are so easy to get, I won''t be the only one in the chat room. You beans and Mr. Maochang won them. It''s definitely not as simple as getting a game and getting points reward. Mr. Maochang''s world must have his special place."


    Chu Xuan: "Conan is right."


    Tony: Chu Xuan, did you do the experiment


    Chu Xuan: "well, I just tried. I used logic heaven to simulate Sao to create the game world. I didn''t get points."


    Lanran: "I also tried and didn''t get a reward."


    Black cat: "Wow, the boss said to play games."


    Conan: "666"


    ANZ ugong: "the big man is the big man."


    Everyone was surprised by what chuxuan and lanran said. Others just guessed, but they had finished trying. The speed was admirable.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "ah? How could it be like this? "


    Liu Feifei, who thought he had found a way to earn points quickly, was disappointed.


    Xia Shizi: "well, don''t waste your energy thinking about these things. Didn''t you agree to play games? If we keep talking like this, it''s almost dark. "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "yes, yes, play games. Let''s go to Ian grunt."


    Black cat: "get up!"


    You bean: "what career are you going to play later?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "of course it''s an elf."


    ����


    The topic of the chat room has shifted rapidly. The original discussion on points reward has changed back to playing games. At the same time, the chat room is also quiet. The work, playing games and playing games are not harmonious.


    ����


    At the same time, ye Siyu, who was peeping at the original plane, was amused by these sand sculpture friends.


    But ye Siyu didn''t laugh for long. He had a more important thing to deal with, which was to transfer the plane.


    After the original plane chose to join the order camp, the controller gave everyone a coordinate. In order to better resist the chaotic camp and protect some weak planes from being invaded and destroyed by the chaotic camp, the avenue strong of the order camp discussed to create a protection area to protect the weak plane, and that coordinate is the area of the order camp.


    Of course, ye Siyu did not enter the central area, but went to the peripheral area of the order camp.


    The whole order camp area is divided according to the strength. The central area is the area where the avenue level controllers are stationed, the middle is the weak and small level willing to join the order camp, and the outside is the defense line composed of the single universe level, ye Siyu''s multi universe level and the Tiandao level strong level, which can be said to protect the order camp.

 Chapter 1492

    When ye Siyu arranged the plane defense line according to the arrangement of the order camp, the chat room was the same as usual, water group of water group and diving of diving.


    Xia Shizi: "I have to say that Mr. Mao Chang''s Sao game is really good. It''s better than that of Gu Aotian world."


    ANZ urgon: "indeed, if I didn''t know it was false, I thought I had crossed into another world."


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "what a great game."


    Xia Shizi: "Dong Xiang, did you play games, too?"


    You know, when Dong Xiang was invited to play games, Dong Xiang did not enter the game with them because she wanted to work. Now she suddenly said that Sao was great. Obviously, she played games.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "well, I played a few days ago."


    Black cat: "Dong Xiang, why do you say this game is great? Sao is fun, but it''s not great. "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "this is really a good game. I found that I can eat normal food after entering the game."


    Originally, Dong Xiang of foggy island was not very interested in games, but she couldn''t sleep at night a few days ago, so she tried to play, and the play was out of control.


    The real environment is nothing. More importantly, she found that she can eat in Sao without the disgusting smell. She can clearly feel the milk aroma of milk, the fragrance of vegetables and the sweetness of candy, all of which can only appear in the book description.


    She was moved to cry directly. Fortunately, the game was not officially opened, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "because the principle of Sao is consciousness sneaking, all feelings come from the brain and don''t need to go through the body. It''s very normal for you to eat normal food."


    Mr. Mao Chang, thank you very much


    Black cat: "that''s great."


    Xia Shizi: "well, this is a good thing."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "who knows how to transfer the cheater?"


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, shouldn''t you be happy for Dong Xiang now? Still asking about the game strategy, and are you sure there is a class of cheater in the game? "


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "isn''t the cheater a profession?"


    Black cat: "of course not. Sister Feifei, didn''t you upload the memory copy of the sword realm? Why don''t you remember? "


    In the face of Liu Feifei''s silly question, the black cat asked a fatal question.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Hey, I forgot."


    Conan: "it''s worthy of being a group leader. You can forget it."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what''s strange about forgetting things? I''m busy every day."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, even I know that the Chinese idiom" managing everything every day "contains the meaning of every day. Please don''t use this wrong grammar. It''s easy to teach bad children. Who is managing everything?"


    Black cat: "woo woo, Shiyu is in a hurry to start."


    You bean: "eh ~ ~"


    REM: "


    Tanzhilang: "don''t look at your beans, don''t think!"


    Conan: by the way, do you know who I just met


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "did you meet Ye Siyu?"


    Conan: No


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "Miss Qiyu?"


    Conan: No


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Qi mu?"


    Conan: neither


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "shit! Who did you meet? "


    Conan: "Tonggu and people."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl in Europe, said, "cut, I thought I met someone. Isn''t it just Tongren? What''s the fuss? "


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "wait, you said you met Tongren? Are you typing correctly? "


    Conan: "no, I just met Tong people."


    Xia Shizi: "what''s going on? Isn''t this a game that only we can play? "


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "no, I asked about the system. The game in the chat room is a network connected to my world. Now the game is officially opened. It''s not surprising to meet Tonggu and people."


    Xia Shizi: "that is to say, we were conducting internal tests for you before?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "almost."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "roar, I don''t know if Benzi Na came in?"


    Conan: "Benzina?"


    Conan seems to have seen something amazing.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "yes, Benzi Na, don''t you think Asina is very suitable for the cartoon protagonist image of a certain color?"


    Conan: I don''t think so


    ANZ urgon: "I don''t think so."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "don''t you believe it? I have her book here. As long as I have 100 points, I will give them to you in red. "


    Conan: "a hundred points?"


    ANZ ugong: "I think I can consider this price."


    Conan: "indeed."


    Xia Shizi: "you bastards, don''t trade yellow py here!!!"


    "Ding! European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei was forbidden by the great existence Ye Siyu for ten minutes. "


    Black cat: "big guy positive energy!"


    Tanzhilang: "big guy positive energy!"


    You bean: "big brother positive energy!"


    ANZ wuergong: "big guy positive energy!"


    Conan: "big guy positive energy!"


    Xia Shizi: "you two color batches are not qualified to say this."


    Chu Xuan: "@ fog Island Dong Xiang, are you free now?"


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Xuan: "I''ve made a medicine to eliminate the shortcomings of eating people."


    Dong Xiang: really


    Eating a big meal in Sao, he suddenly stood up and scared some players who were experiencing Sao next to him. He thought something had happened.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "so fast?"


    You know, it''s only the past week since Chu Xuan promised to help fog Island Dong Xiang study and solve the problem.


    They know that Chu Xuan is very powerful in scientific research, but they didn''t expect Chu Xuan to be so powerful.


    Tony: "it''s really Chu Xuan. I don''t have a clue now."


    Conan: "praise Mr. Chu Xuan!"


    Chu Xuan: "it''s not fast, because it takes a little time to develop a gene medicine that can work on all kinds of drugs. If I just study the gene medicine specifically for Dong Xiang of fogisland, I can make it in a day."


    Conan: "666"


    White beard: "Gula Lala, that''s great."


    Luo Cuilian: "it''s a terrible man to eliminate the shortcomings of a race in a week."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "listen! Is this human talk? "


    Xia Shizi: "it''s really not human words, but learning God''s words."


    Black cat: "worship the God of learning, so that I can get full marks in the next exam."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Hey, black cat, are you still at school?"


    Black cat: "??? Why am I not at school? "


    The black cat was asked by Liu Feifei. Why didn''t she go to school?


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "I saw you playing games and water groups all day. I thought you had become a little girl who dropped out of school."


    Black cat: "what ghost, I have to go to school every day. Although I just let my part go to school, it''s also school."


    Keisuke takasaka (previously hit as liangsuke takasaka, now revised back): "go to school separately?"


    Black cat: "yes, Conan told us before."


    "Does that mean I can work separately?"


    Xia Shizi: "for working?"


    Keisuke takasaka: "yes, didn''t I move out before? If I don''t work, where can I get the money? "


    "Sasuke and Sasuke feel very fucked. JPG"


    Sasuke: "


    Sasuke: "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "@ Chu Xuan, Mr. Chu Xuan, what can I use to exchange for genetic medicine?"


    Seeing that the people in the chat room were going to keep the building askew, Dong Xiang felt that if she didn''t speak again, she might not be able to cut in. She had to interrupt the people.


    Chu Xuan: "no, it''s just a small thing. Besides, it can just make me less boring and adjust my mood."


    As Chu Xuan said, a genetic optimization drug is just a small thing, which can be regarded as a kind of adjustment to his life.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "it''s terrible to use research to adjust your mood. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "after seeing the big man''s speech, I think my IQ is as stupid as a pig."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Xia laofei, you really look like a pig."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, are you looking for a beating? Believe it or not, I''ll go to your world and hang you up to scratch. "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "sorry to bother, my fault."


    Liu Feifei once teased Xia''s Qiu Shiyu to death, which made Xia''s Qiu Shiyu go directly to her world to catch her and scratch her, so that she couldn''t stop laughing. Finally, she had to beg for mercy and swear not to speak ill of Xia''s Qiu Shiyu.


    Now seeing that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wants to be angry, she makes a very decisive choice from her heart.


    Black cat: "sister Shiyu, you and sister Feifei interrupted Dong Xiang again."


    Dong Xiang: it''s all right


    Although it is said that being interrupted by others all the time will annoy foggy Island Dong Xiang, it makes her feel interesting with few friends and likes this lively atmosphere very much.


    Chu Xuan: "I''ll give you a red envelope of genetic medicine now."


    "Ding! Chat room member Chu Xuan sends a private red envelope! "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "Mr. Chu Xuan, I still have a few friends. I don''t know if I can take more care of them."


    Dong Xiang of Wudao who received the red envelope was very happy, but there was only one tube of genetic medicine, which could only eliminate her shortcomings. She knew how troublesome this shortcoming was for her kind of people who didn''t want to eat people. She wanted to help others who didn''t want to eat people.


    Chu Xuan: "no, that tube of genetic medicine is not used for injection. It is full of genetic viruses. As long as you open it, the viruses inside will volatilize into the air and proliferate rapidly where there is water. Any species exposed to genetic viruses will be affected by it, so as to change genes and eliminate the disadvantage that they can only obtain energy from human flesh and blood."


    Chu Xuan is not an invisible Chu Xuan who had no feelings in the past and put interests first. Now he has feelings. Of course, he can consider all kinds of things on Dong Xiang''s side of fog island and know that it is not very useful to treat a kind of cough.


    So he sent the Buddha to the west, and the good people did it to the end. He directly adjusted the genetic medicine that can only be used for a single individual to change the degree of all species with a very small dose.


    That''s why it took him a week to make the gene medicament. Otherwise, it doesn''t take a week to change the gene medicament from only acting on Dongxiang in Wudao to acting on all species. Two days is enough.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "Mr. chuxuan, thank you very much!"


    Fog Island Dong Xiang, who understood the real use method of genetic medicine, was full of ecstasy. She didn''t expect Chu Xuan to consider so comprehensively that a small tube of medicine could work on all kinds of drugs.


    Chu Xuan: "it''s a small matter, and I don''t have no harvest. You can use it immediately now."


    You should know that ye Siyu, the exception that makes Chu Xuan look up, said that whoever solved the problem of Hu Zhong can get a gift from him. Although it is not clear what the specific gift is, none of the things given by Ye Siyu will be simple.


    It can be said that Chu Xuan now spends some time in exchange for ye Siyu''s gift, which is a sure thing to make a profit without losing. Even if it is ruthless, Chu Xuan will definitely try his best to help.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "Mm-hmm."


    Dong Xiangli of foggy Island opened the lid of the genetic medicine in his hand. The red medicine in it evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared in a few seconds.


    "Hoo!"


    Fog Island Dong Xiang took a deep breath, and then went to the kitchen of the cafe, where there was food for normal humans.


    "Dong Xiang, do you have any guests?", Another clerk who had just come out of the kitchen came in to see Xuan. When she saw that foggy Island Dong Xiang took out the cake from the refrigerator, she asked in some doubt. Now it should be a rest time.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang ignored the question of seeing Xuan, but directly stuffed a cake into her mouth under her surprised eyes.


    "Dong Xiang! What are you doing?! "


    Seeing Xuan, she was surprised by Dong Xiang''s behavior on fog island.


    "Ouch!"


    Toka Kirishima''s mouths as like as two peas were chewing, tears streaming down from her left eye that was not covered by her hair. The taste in her mouth was exactly the same as the cake she had eaten in the game. She knew that the genetic agent had worked, and the shortcomings of eating people had been eliminated.


    "Dong Xiang, spit it out quickly!", Jin Jianxuan hurried to fog Island Dong Xiang and was ready to pick out the cake from her mouth. Normal food would make him very uncomfortable. Although she didn''t understand why fog Island Dong Xiang suddenly ate the cake, she didn''t want to see fog Island Dong Xiang uncomfortable.


    But before she could see Xuan helping Dong Xiang of Wudao pull out the cake, Dong Xiang of Wudao stuffed a cake in her mouth.


    "Oh! The smell?! "


    The first reaction was to spit out a piece of cake, but she soon found that the indelible smell in her memory did not appear in her mouth, but a sweet burst that had never been tasted.


    "We''re ready! Yuxuan! We''re ready! ", Fog Island Dong Xiang cried out with a dull look at Xuan.

 Chapter 1493

    "Dong Xiang, what''s going on?", Jin Jianxuan, who had just tasted the sweet smell of the cake, stared at fog Island Dong Xiang and asked.


    "I......" Dong Xiang didn''t know how to answer the question of meeting Xuan.


    Tell Jin Jianxuan directly that she got the genetic medicine from the learning God of another world?


    Although the chat room doesn''t limit these, Dong Xiang of fog Island doesn''t want to talk about the chat room, even close friends, before her strength is enough to suppress all kinds of people.


    "I don''t know.", Finally, Dong Xiang of foggy island can only give an answer that everyone can see is not true.


    "Yeah.", Jin Jianxuan took a deep look at Dong Xiang of fog island. She could see that Dong Xiang of fog island must know something. However, she could also see that Dong Xiang of fog island was unwilling to say. Out of her newlyweds, she didn''t ask much about Dong Xiang of fog island. She believed that she would always understand in the future.


    Seeing that Jin Jianxuan didn''t ask, Dong Xiang felt relieved.


    At the same time, there was @ her in the chat room, so she found a reason to leave the kitchen.


    European Huangmei girl Liu Feifei: "@ fog Island Dong Xiang, Dong Xiang, Dong Xiang, how''s your side? Can you eat normal food now? "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "you can eat normal food."


    Tony: what about the others


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "others don''t know. Xuan can eat normal food now. Maybe the situation of others is the same."


    Xia Shizi: "so fast?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu originally thought that the genetic virus would change imperceptibly. He didn''t expect that it would change so quickly. He had just obtained the genetic medicine and had eliminated the disadvantage of Ho species soon.


    Chu Xuan: "due to the particularity of Ho species, genetic viruses can work quickly on them. With the proliferation rate of genetic viruses and the global air flow rate, all ho species in your world will be infected by viruses in about a month."


    Dong Xiang: "one month!!"


    Although we know that Chu Xuan''s genetic medicine has a powerful effect, we never expected that it would be so powerful that it could erase all the shortcomings of the world in a month.


    Tony: "what a terrible scientific research ability."


    Tony was amazed at Chu Xuan''s powerful ability again. He originally thought that the genetic agent developed by Chu Xuan in a week was a genetic agent for a single individual. Who knows that it could infect global biochemical viruses.


    With his current ability, it will take him at least a month or two to develop a biochemical virus of this degree, which is completely incomparable with Chu Xuan this week.


    Chu Xuan: "too much praise."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl in Europe, said, "boss chuxuan, have you seen biochemical crisis 6?"


    Listening to Chu Xuan''s description of genetic effects, Liu Feifei thought of the zombie crisis in the big rotten film biochemical crisis 6, which was finally solved by a small tube of medicine.


    Chu Xuan: "No."


    Xia Shizi: "biochemical crisis 6? Upload it, Kangkang. "


    In infinite terror, there is only one to three stories of biochemical crisis. As for four to six, there is no biochemical crisis 6. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is interested in it.


    She is very interested in this popcorn blockbuster.


    You bean: "upload ~ upload ~"


    "Ding! Liu Feifei, the group leader of the chat room, uploaded small memory copies of "biochemical crisis: God of war regeneration", "biochemical crisis: punishment" and "biochemical crisis: final chapter"


    You bean: "sister Feifei Saigao!!"


    Black cat: "there''s a new movie. Happy."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Ding! Great existence, ye Siyu sends red envelopes privately! "


    While they were talking, ye Siyu gave Chu Xuan a red envelope.


    Although he is still dealing with the defense area of the order camp, he still pays attention to the chat room. When he sees that Chu Xuan has completed his previous task, he should also honor his promise and give Chu Xuan a gift.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Wow, I don''t know what gift elder Ye Siyu will give elder Chu Xuan?"


    Akuya: "I feel the power of faith."


    Tony: that''s what akuya wants. I think it may be genuine


    Xia Shizi: "I guess it''s the seed of the world tree."


    Black cat: "it''s possible."


    ����


    People followed the building and speculated about ye Siyu''s so-called gift.


    Chu Xuan: "screenshot. JPG"


    Chu Xuan, who received the gift, didn''t hide it. He directly sent out the screenshot of the gift he received.


    [Genetic Technology Encyclopedia]: provided by the great existence, it gathers the scientific and technological Encyclopedia of genetic technology from all over the world, worth 100000 points.


    Ye Siyu''s gift is determined according to the solution used by the person who completes the task. If lanran solves it with the ability of mirror, flower, water and moon, he will give lanran the knowledge of refining fake reality. If Qimu solves it with super ability, he will give Qimu the knowledge of super ability.


    Now Chu Xuan uses genetic technology to solve the seed problem, so he gives Chu Xuan knowledge of genetic technology.


    However, I don''t know much about the sand sculpture in the chat room. I''m talking about this gift one after another.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "the complete collection of gene technology? That''s it? "


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, are you floating? That''s 100000 points. "


    Black cat: "this gift doesn''t seem to be in line with the boss''s style."


    Although there are a lot of 100000 points, it has nothing to do with the glittering artifacts in people''s imagination, but it seems a little ordinary.


    Chu Xuan: "no, it''s a very precious gift."


    Chu Xuan, who glanced at the complete collection of genetic technology, interrupted everyone''s doubts.


    Tony: is the technology inside very good


    As a researcher, Tony clearly knows the value of knowledge and can make Chu Xuan say it is very precious, so the technology recorded in the complete collection of genetic technology is definitely not simple.


    Chu Xuan: "it''s very powerful. It records all kinds of genetic knowledge. Apart from others, it''s just the regularization of genes and the value of thousands of gold."


    Tony: "genetic regularization?"


    Tony, who has seen many facets, clearly understands that nothing involving the word rules is simple.


    Chu Xuan: "well, it can make its own genes assimilate with the world rules to the extent that I am the world and the world is me. It can be said that once this technology is successful, it can casually raise an ordinary person from 0 stars to 6 stars or even 7 stars."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "!"


    WOBAN: "!"


    Xia Shizi: "so powerful!!"


    White beard: "Gula Lala, what a terrible technical power."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "boss chuxuan, hurry up and get one out for me."


    Chu Xuan: "this technology is not as powerful as you think. It is forced to modify a person''s cause and effect from the genetic level..."


    Chu Xuan said a lot of professional words that Liu Feifei and others couldn''t understand.


    Xia Shizi: "although I know every word sent by the boss of Chu Xuan, I can''t understand a word after connecting."


    You bean: "what does that mean? Your bean bean eye. JPG "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "boss, can you say something we ordinary people can understand?"


    Ye Siyu: "in short, it is to use genetic technology to make a person replace the son of the world. Although this technology can make a person''s strength grow instantly, it will lead to the destruction of users in the future due to too close genetic regularization."


    White beard: "ruin the future? Don''t mention such technology. "


    Tony: "you''re wrong, old man. Although the shortcomings are obvious, they can also provide new ideas. I think there must be a technology that ignores this shortcoming in the multi-dimensional plane."


    Ye Siyu: "well, this technology can indeed be improved."


    With the development of time, the methods of improving strength in multiple planes are not limited to slowly cultivating by consuming resources and time. More methods of rapidly improving strength have already been born.


    In the past, when ye Siyu just joined the plane space, no matter how strong a race wants to break through the universe, it can only break through through the law of slow perception. The difficulty is called a high. It is very good that one billion people in a race can break through the universe.


    Now, only one of the 100 million people can break through the cosmic level, which is backward.


    The gene regularization technology in this complete collection of gene technology given by Ye Siyu is one of the methods that can easily break through the universe.


    Of course, in order to cultivate Chu Xuan, ye Chen didn''t give him the complete version, but gave him the incomplete version to let Chu Xuan experience it.


    Because all members of the chat room belong to the order camp like Ye Siyu.


    During the alliance meeting in the source plane, ye Siyu learned one thing, that is, a master of the avenue belonging to the order camp has created a large number of heaven chat room systems to help some weak planes.


    Wanjie chat room is one of the chat room systems.


    It can be seen that the contradiction between the order and chaos camps has developed to an irregulable extent.


    Any plane invasion in the future will involve the battle of the camp. If there are any problems on your side and you can''t catch up to help, the plane of the chat room members is easy to go wrong. Out of friendship and foreign matters, ye Siyu feels that he needs to train the chat room members so that they can protect their world and plane.


    Chu Xuan: "I will try my best to improve."


    Although Chu Xuan didn''t know ye Siyu''s purpose, he could see ye Siyu''s intention to cultivate himself, and he responded to this.


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "boss chuxuan, can you let me have a try after you improve your technology."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, you have just asked this question once."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "didn''t the boss promise just now? Why should I give an answer? "


    Chu Xuan: "if I can improve gene regulation technology, I promise you."


    Chu Xuan is not modest, but he clearly knows how difficult it is to improve gene regulation with his current ability.


    We should know that gene regularization is a new system that took hundreds of millions of years to get out of the whole multi-dimensional plane. There are so many demons in the multi-dimensional plane. Chu Xuan is indeed abnormal, but there are many more powerful IQ than Chu Xuan in the multi-dimensional plane. Apart from others, it is only the noumenon of Chu Xuan in the original plane of infinite terror.


    So many abnormal people spend so many years to study the technology. It''s a dream to improve it in a short time with Chu Xuan''s ability.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "boss chuxuan, I believe you."


    "Ding! Grab gras �� grab fart and join the chat room! "


    "Ding! The kingdom of light �� dad killer �� bring your filial son to join the chat room! "


    While the people were still discussing the content related to gene technology, the prompt sound of two newcomers made the chat content in the chat room suddenly change.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "welcome new people!"


    Black cat: "welcome new people!"


    You bean: "Wow, there are new people joining!"


    You beans, who can have a new look, are the most excited.


    Estes: "I don''t know if the newcomer has a better guy this time."


    Xia Shizi: "Estes, you are worthy of being the second generation of the old Marquis. You want to fight with others as soon as new people join."


    Tony: "Estes is still beaten too little. The old Marquis doesn''t dare to say these words now. Now he''s too afraid to risk his head."


    WOBAN: "Tony, kid, who are you talking about? Huh? "


    Keisuke takasaka: "what are the names of these two newcomers?"


    Conan: "catch Gu La and kill dad? It''s not a good name anyway. "


    White beard: "is there a bad guy among the newcomers who killed his father?"


    Although the white beard in the chat room has not experienced his son''s betrayal, he has no favor for the man who was betrayed by his son and killed his father.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, can you see the identity of the two newcomers?"


    "I can''t see it, but I know what the country of light is."


    Tony: is the country of light the country of light


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "it should be @ Dagu at this time."


    Dagu: "??"


    Conan: "the land of light? Is it Mr. Dagu''s Altman country 30 million years ago? "


    Liu Feifei suddenly @ great ancient, coupled with the country named light, Conan first thought of the giant country 30 million years ago.


    Chu Xuan: "it''s not the country of Dega world 30 million years ago, but the country of Altman."


    Tony: "Altman? The mysterious red and silver Altman who appeared in diga? "


    Chu Xuan: "well, the country of light is the hometown of Altman. It is built on a planet called Altman star in M78 Nebula 3 million light-years away from the earth. The Altman in diga comes from the country of light."


    Tony:


    Conan: "!"


    Black cat: "it seems that this newcomer is an Altman like Mr. Dagu."


    Dagu: "Altman like me?"


    Xia Shizi: "@ Estes, do you still have the idea of fighting with the newcomers?"


    Estes: "


    Having played with Dagu once and understood what Altman was, Estes said he was speechless.


    Kingdom of light �� patricide �� Dai Xiaozi: "what is this interface? What is a patricide? "

 Chapter 1494

    Kingdom of light �� patricide �� Dai Xiaozi: "what is this interface? What is a patricide? "


    Black cat: "the newcomer is coming."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "new people, please report your name immediately and let the lovely and kind-hearted me Kangkang know who you are."


    Kingdom of light �� dad killer �� Dai Xiaozi: "my name is chaocanglu. What''s the matter? Did I hit my head? "


    In Jed Altman''s world, Chao canglu, who was sorting goods in the grocery store, rubbed his head accidentally hit because he jumped too high, and looked at the interface in his mind.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, do you know who Chao canglu is? Is it Altman? "


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. I only know diga, Dana and Gaia. As for other Altman''s situation, I''m not very clear."


    Liu Feifei was originally a pseudo second dimension that he had never seen even some animation that was relatively familiar to the second dimension, not to mention a special shot that was smaller than the second dimension. What he knew was only the rotation drama he had seen on TV with his friends in his childhood. His understanding of Altman was close to nothing. He had never heard of Altman chaocanglu.


    Black cat: "sister Feifei is really unreliable."


    Xia Shizi: "@ Chu Xuan, boss Chu Xuan, do you know?"


    Seeing that Liu Feifei is unreliable, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu plans to ask Chu Xuan who has just explained to the public what the country of light is like. He may know something.


    Chu Xuan: "I don''t know."


    The age of infinite terror world is 2008. Altman only came to mengbius. As for the later Altman, he doesn''t know.


    Grabbing gulas grabbing gulas: "@ kingdom of light �� dad killer �� bring filial son, chaocanglu. Is this the new technology that troublesome scientist in your kingdom of light has made?"


    Gagula, who was pruning potted plants in the armory of the Earth Defense Army, frowned. He was quite puzzled by the interface that suddenly appeared in his mind. He originally planned to study the situation of the chat room slowly.


    However, when he saw Chao canglu''s name and Liu Feifei and others talking about Dega, Dana and Gaia, he felt that this was something made by hicali, a scientist who often plays tricks on science and technology in the country of light, and he didn''t intend to hide it.


    Kingdom of light �� dad killer �� Dai Xiaozi: "do you know me? What is the kingdom of light? "


    Looking at the speech of zhuagulas �� zhuagula, canglu was even more confused. He didn''t know who zhuagulas �� zhuagula was or where the country of light was. He had never heard of it.


    Grabbing gulas grabbing gulas: "I''m gagula. Have you forgotten me? And what''s the name? "


    The kingdom of light �� dad killer �� Dai Xiaozi: "I don''t know you."


    Chao canglu was even more confused and didn''t understand what gagura meant.


    Chagulas chagulas: "I''m gagulas, gagulas gagulas. Did you forget to deal with gagulas of gilbaris not long ago?"


    Gagula frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable that chaocanglu, an Altman descendant, had forgotten himself.


    Kingdom of light, patricide and filial son: "who is Jill Barris?"


    Chaocanglu was more and more confused by gagura.


    Tony: it seems that the newcomer of gagura knows the newcomer of chaocanglu


    Xia Shizi: "it''s not strange to know a guy who knows he''s a color batch at the first sight of his name and a guy who knows he''s not a good man at the first sight."


    Chagulas chagulas: "what the hell are you doing in the kingdom of light? And it''s you guys who gave me such a name. Don''t think I''ve helped you once and think I''m friends with you. Believe it or not, I''ll go and kill you now. "


    Seeing others speak, gagula doesn''t intend to talk to chaocanglu, a simple guy, and talks with others very unhappily.


    Xia Shizi: "is this newcomer really Altman? His character is not as friendly as Mr. Dagu. "


    Black cat: "indeed."


    Gragulas gragulas: "I''m not an Altman, I''m gagula!!"


    Gagula, who was extremely unhappy with Altman, was angry after seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu regarded himself as Altman. He had already devoted himself to the darkness. What he hated most was Altman who talked about peace all day. Well, at least he was annoying before he reconciled with the guy who wandered all day.


    The kingdom of light �� patricide �� Dai Xiaozi: "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel."


    Grasps grasps: "Chao canglu, I don''t need your younger generation to teach me how to do things!"


    Kingdom of light, patricide, Dai Xiaozi: "ah? Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to preach. "


    Xia Shizi: "@ Ye Siyu, big man, do you know what the two newcomers are?"


    Seeing that gagula is so grumpy and denies that he is Altman, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is too lazy to guess and directly uses the last resort @ Ye Siyu.


    If ye Siyu doesn''t know, no one in this chat room knows what the two newcomers are.


    Ye Siyu: "there are two of them, one is Jed Altman chaocanglu, and the other is the dark demon gagula."


    Tony: dark devil? Is this guy a villain? "


    Xia Shizi: "an Altman, a villain, no wonder I know him."


    Kingdom of light �� father killer �� Dai Xiaozi: "I''m not Altman."


    To know that Altman is just an urban legend, ye Siyu actually said he was Altman, which puzzled Chao canglu. He hurriedly explained that ye Siyu recognized the wrong person.


    Xia Shizi: "isn''t this new man named chaocanglu the same as Mr. Dagu at the beginning, and hasn''t been selected by Altman?"


    Grasps grasps grasps: "@ Ye Siyu, you seem to be the leader here. Who are you?"


    From the people''s speeches, gagula felt that he had just guessed wrong. This strange chat room should not be made by the guys in the country of light. Otherwise, with the character of the good people of the Ott family, he would apologize and explain the situation to himself at the first time, rather than constantly discussing who he and chaocanglu are.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "666, actually said that the boss is a guy."


    Black cat: "another guy who likes to die."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s funny to observe a second of silence for the perverse ass grabbing gentleman. JPG"


    Grasps grasps: "you bastards, don''t underestimate me!"


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploads medium-sized memory copy [AUB Altman: the beginning of the original], medium-sized memory copy [AUB Altman], medium-sized memory copy [Jed Altman], small memory copy [zeta Altman]! "


    You bean: "Wow, four new ones at once!"


    Dagu: "AUB Altman, Jed Altman and zeta Altman? Why are there three altmans? "


    You know, there are only two newcomers. Now ye Siyu uploads three copies of Altman''s memory, which makes Dagu very curious.


    Grasps grasps: "what is this?"


    Conan: "Mr. gagura, you can think this is a film recording the past and future of you and Mr. asakuru."


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on between chaocanglu and gagula, ye Siyu uploaded a copy of the memory, which at least shows that the two people are not bad people, and even bad people are not afraid, so Conan gave the two newcomers a popular science at the first time.


    Grasps grasps: "my past and future?"


    Conan''s explanation surprised gagula. As a dark demon who has taken risks in many universes, gagula clearly knows the power of prediction. He has encountered some existence with prediction ability in the past. As long as it involves prediction, they are all strange guys.


    Now the man who can quietly pull his consciousness into the chat room says he knows his past and future and has to be vigilant.


    Kingdom of light �� dad killer �� Dai Xiaozi: "my past and future?!! Really?! "


    Unlike gagura''s shock and vigilance, Chao canglu was excited. He always wanted to know who he was, where he came from and who his parents were?


    Conan: "I suggest you read the memory copy first, so that you can solve some of your doubts. It''s not too late to ask again."


    Kingdom of light �� father killer �� Dai Xiaozi: "Mm-hmm."


    Chao canglu did not hesitate to believe Conan''s suggestion.


    Xia Shizi: "is this new man really like his name?"


    Through Chao canglu''s speech just now, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt that the other party had a general reaction and should not be a bad person.


    Ye Siyu: "after reading these memory copies, you will understand what''s going on."


    Chucklas chuckla: "you''d better not let me know you''re lying to me, or even if you hide in other worlds, I''ll find you."


    Gagula is also curious about the memory copy recording his past and future. If it is true, he will treat the chat room carefully. If it is false, he will trouble others as he said.


    You dou Zi: "Oh, I haven''t even finished reading the tutor. Now there is a new one. Should I continue to watch the tutor or the new one?"


    "I haven''t finished reading one-third of the old ones. Now there are new ones. When and when can I finish reading all the memory copies?"


    Xia Shizi: "don''t you have to work for a few days?"


    Keisuke takasaka: "no, I''m going to be late."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "look at Xinfan. Who wants to go together?"


    Since the last update of the chat room, people have found that they can watch memory copies like watching movies with others, so Liu Feifei often watches memory copies with others during this period.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she wants to eat and drink.


    Black cat: "I''ll come."


    Xia Shizi: "count me in."


    Razor painted rinai: "I''ll come too."


    You bean: "I, I, I!"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "I want to eat popcorn."


    Black cat: "I want to eat roast saury."


    You bean: "sister Irina, can I eat bamboo shoots chocolate?"


    Razor painted rinai: "OK, OK, I''ll prepare now."


    The lively chat room was quiet in the noisy invitation.


    ����


    Two days passed quietly. After reading the copy of the new memory, the chat room became lively again.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I didn''t expect that gagula had that hobby. No wonder she was named by the abnormal system."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s not surprising that gagula has this hobby. You can see the basic love between him and AUB Altman."


    Black cat: "I didn''t expect that the father killer in chaocanglu''s name would be a commendatory word."


    White beard: "Gula Lala, I wronged Chao canglu. He is a good child."


    Conan: "Mr. Dagu, can you lend me some of Altman''s power?"


    Dagu: "I don''t know what to do?"


    Tony: "can Altman''s power be lent to others to integrate into a new Alto form? What an interesting race, Mr. Dagu. Can you give me some blood to study? "


    Kingdom of light �� patricide �� Dai Xiaozi: "is my future really in the memory copy? Is my father really that Altman? "


    Conan: "Mr. chaocang, change your name. It will be misunderstood to continue to maintain this name."


    Chao canglu: "Oh, OK."


    Gagula: @ chaocanglu, haven''t you got the Jedi sublimator yet


    Chao canglu: "No."


    Gagula: what''s going on


    For Chao canglu''s answer, gagura was very confused. Is this chat room an artifact beyond time.


    But it''s also wrong. If chaocanglu in the chat room is really the chaocanglu of the past, chaocanglu shouldn''t have the attitude of just knowing himself when he first met with chaocanglu in the past.


    Conan: "Mr. gagura, it seems that you and Mr. chaocang are not in the same world, or face to face."


    According to the three memory copies of AUB Altman, Jed Altman and zeta Altman, Altman can travel through the universe at will. Now the gagula in the chat room is obviously the gagula in zeta Altman, while chaocanglu is chaocanglu in the early days of zeta Altman. The time periods of the two people are completely different. It can be inferred that they are not people in the same world.


    Gagula: "not the same world?"


    Gagula spent the past two days watching copies of his own memory and didn''t spend much time studying the chat room. As a result, he always thought that the chat room was a magical existence connecting different universes.


    Now after reading Conan''s words, he felt that he seemed to underestimate this chat room before.


    Conan: "well, the chat room connects different worlds in multiple planes. Even the same person may be people from different worlds. For example, Sasuke and xiaosasuke are like this. It''s not strange that you and chaocanglu are not in the same time. You''ll understand after reading other memory copies."


    You bean: "@ Ye Siyu, big man, why does zeta Altman only have the front section and not the back?"


    Zeta Altman''s break makes your beans very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1495

    You bean: "@ Ye Siyu, big man, why does zeta Altman only have the front section and not the back?"


    Ye Siyu: "because I don''t know what the subsequent plot is."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "ah? Is there anything you don''t even know? "


    Ye Siyu: "I''m not omniscient. Of course there are things I don''t know."


    Intelligence from all over the world is collected from those past level soldiers and level soldiers sent by themselves. According to the intelligence, Altman''s original level has only developed to the current stage. Ye Siyu really doesn''t know how to develop later.


    Of course, if ye Siyu can go to Altman''s original source, he can push the future.


    It''s just that ye Siyu''s current multi cosmic strength is completely looking for a fight to go to Altman''s original source plane. Although Altman''s original source plane and ye Siyu belong to the order camp, it doesn''t mean that the other party will put a multi cosmic existence into the plane at will.


    Therefore, ye Siyu really doesn''t know how zeta will develop in the future. He can only wait for the soldiers from Altman''s original source to come back or some other intelligence agents to come.


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "@ European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei, Miss group leader, is there a task in my world?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what?"


    Xia Shizi: "Mr. Mao Chang, is there any special situation in your world?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "it''s not a big problem, but someone just asked me for the copyright fee."


    Black cat: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Conan: "what royalties do you want?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "screenshot. JPG"


    "666, lawyer''s letter warning," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Xia Shizi: "it seems that there must be something wrong in the world of sword God domain."


    Conan: "it should be a jumper."


    Looking at the screenshots of Mao Tsing yen''s coming out, people make complaints about it, because the content of the screenshot is very simple, that is, a lawyer''s letter, which is written by Mau Chang Jing Yan''s consent without the Scripture, making his works of Naruto, One Piece, detective Conan and other related cartoons into virtual reality games.


    It is hoped that Maochang Jingyan will pay the copyright fee, and the copyright fee indicates that it requires 30% of the shares of Sao.


    In addition to the walkers, people can''t imagine that anyone in the sword god world will know Naruto and the pirate king.


    Tony: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, didn''t you know that there are cartoons of Naruto and pirate king in your world?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "I don''t know."


    Mao Chang Jingyan is a very thorough scientist. He doesn''t care about other things except making Sao, especially before joining the chat room. Because Sao is at the bottleneck, he can''t think of a solution. He spent a full month in the laboratory and didn''t know anything about Naruto.


    After receiving a lawyer''s letter and confirming that he was not joking, he knew that there were cartoons of Naruto and pirate king in his world.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "then I''ll go and see if there are trees and tasks."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "it''s really a jumper, screenshot. JPG"


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected that there is a malicious system in the world of sword God domain! "


    "Ding! Malicious system information has been deciphered! "


    Name of abnormal point: Cao Shimu Liangchen


    Variation: a Strider named Cao Shimu Liangchen has a systematic way to obtain the origin of the world through comics from all over the world.


    System name: official copy system


    System introduction: it allows the host to exchange various abilities in all works of his own works.


    Mission requirements: go to the sword realm world and deprive Cao Shimu Liangchen of the official copy system. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct a crossing token fee.


    Strength of outliers: preliminarily determined as four-star.


    Task reward: 20000 points, one special lucky draw.


    Extra reward: you can recycle the system and reward certain points.


    Task limitation: up to three members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    Tony: "it''s no wonder there are so many of our works in the common world."


    Xia Shi Zi: "this time the crosses are not very awesome, only four stars."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Shiyu, you have expanded."


    Xia Shizi: "I have the qualification to expand. JPG"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "cut, don''t be poked like a balloon at that time."


    Xia Shizi: "you didn''t have time to poke me."


    Tony: stop talking nonsense and see who''s better for this mission


    Denisa: I want to participate


    Estes: "do you want to go on a mission in another world? I don''t know if my opponent can make me enjoy myself. "


    ANZ urgon: "I''m free."


    Tony: shit


    Xia Shizi: "Uncle Tony, what''s the matter?"


    Tony: "I''m not quite right here. Look, screenshot. JPG"


    A huge wormhole appeared in the sky of New York City. A large number of ugly aliens flew out of the wormhole with some huge biological warships like fish.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "the plot of the avenger alliance begins???"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feifei first thought of the plot of the avenger alliance.


    Tony: what Avenger alliance


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "didn''t the director of the Divine Shield Bureau ask you to set up a superhero team to deal with aliens?"


    Tony: No


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "how can there be no, right."


    Chu Xuan: "Miss group leader, I think you can look at the taskbar again."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "want to see again?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "fog grass!"


    Xia Shizi: "what''s the matter?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "there''s another task. Look."


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected that there are walkers in Marvel world! "


    "Ding! The information of the intruder has been deciphered! "


    Outlier Name: mieba


    Variation: an unknown piercer crossed into the universe of Marvel film and lost mieba. In order to avoid the original death of mieba, he led his army to the earth to get infinite gemstones and change the upcoming future.


    Mission requirements: go to marvel world to expel or kill the walkers. During the mission, the participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct a crossing token fee.


    Strength of outliers: preliminarily determined as six-star.


    Task reward: 100000 points, one special lucky draw.


    Task limitation: up to seven members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    Tony: "another jumper..."


    Conan: "two tasks this time."


    Lanran: "not just two."


    Conan: "Mr. lanran, what does that mean?"


    Lanran: "something has happened in my world."


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    You bean: "!"


    White beard: "what happened to your world?"


    LAN ran: "well, I just received a message from the Shifan team that a group of travel disasters tried to break into the jingling court. In addition, the virtual circle has also changed. A large number of vastod level virtual people I have never seen appear and are also trying to come to the jingling court."


    Tony: Misty grass, a lot of wastod


    Tony, who thought the situation in his world was bad enough, was surprised when he saw LAN Ran''s words.


    Vastod, the first four of the ten blades in the original plot are at this level. He has the strongest ability and is superior to the captain of the God of death. There are few empty circles. Now lanran uses a large number to describe it. It can be imagined that the number will never be less than ten.


    This is no longer a simple butterfly effect. Someone is definitely playing tricks.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "let me see the taskbar."


    This time, Liu Feifei didn''t need to be reminded. She took the initiative to check the taskbar.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "it''s bad! More and more tasks! "


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "screenshot. JPG"


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected a malicious intruder in the world of death! "


    "Ding! Malicious intruder information has been deciphered! "


    Intruder information: unknown name, position and power reincarnation


    Variation: a group of hell reincarnators from unknown forces try to destroy the quiet spirit court.


    Mission requirements: go to the world of death to expel or kill reincarnation. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct the cost of a crossing talisman.


    Reincarnation strength: preliminarily determined as six stars.


    Task reward: 100000 points, one special lucky draw.


    Task limitation: up to six members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    "Ding! The chat room system detected a special variation... "


    "Ding! The chat room system has detected an intruder in Marvel world! "


    "Ding! Intruder information has been deciphered! "


    Outlier Name: King of virtual circle


    Variation: a virtual circle king from another death world is invading the death world and trying to turn the death world into a virtual circle world belonging to the other party.


    Mission requirements: go to the death world to expel or kill invaders. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct a crossing token fee.


    Strength of outliers: preliminarily determined as seven stars.


    Task reward: 200000 points, one special lucky draw.


    Task limitation: up to seven members can participate in this task. Except that the group leader can choose by himself, other members can obtain the task only with the consent of the group leader. The quota can be traded. Note that the original members of the task world do not need to compete to participate in the task immediately.


    Xia Shizi: "what''s going on?"


    You bean: "a lot of tasks."


    Sasuke: "the situation is not quite right."


    You should know that in the past, there was one task, and the interval between each task ranged from a few weeks to a few months. There has never been such a cluster of tasks as now.


    Two tasks appear at one time, which can be explained by coincidence. Four tasks appear at one time, which is strange. There is definitely a problem in it.


    Dagu: "everybody, I also have a situation here. Many monsters have recovered from the seabed."


    Xia Shizi: "come again!!!"


    Chu Xuan: "I also have a situation here. A team that does not belong to the main god space has entered the group war."


    ����


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, look at the task."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "fog grass! A few more tasks! "


    I don''t know. I was shocked when I saw it. Liu Feifei found that the taskbar, which originally had only four tasks, has now become seven tasks, and there is another task after she just sent fog grass.


    Conan: "@ Wanjie chat room, system, what''s going on?"


    Wanjie chat room: "I don''t know. I only know that many planes have been invaded at the same time."


    The chat room system is also stupid. It is just a system that connects all bits and issues a task after receiving the help information sent by the bit. It is not clear about the specific situation of the bit.


    Tony: many planes were invaded at the same time


    Xia Shizi: "something''s wrong."


    Akuya: "help! Help! Many demon kings appear! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "akuya, are you okay?"


    Akuya: "woo woo, Feifei, come and save me. I''m so scared."


    Chu Xuan: "@ Ye Siyu, sir, do you know what this is?"


    Ye Siyu: "I know."


    When Maochang Jingyan said there was a problem, he noticed the increase of tasks.


    Xia Shizi: "boss, what''s going on."


    Ye Siyu: "the chaotic camp has made a move."


    Multiple planes, such as Ganges sand number, are unlikely to be invaded at the same time. In particular, in addition to the chat room members, he also received information from other order camps that they were invaded.


    Ye Siyu couldn''t think of any other reason except the people from the chaos camp.


    Xia Shizi: "what is the chaos camp?"


    Tony: I know it''s not a good thing at first sight


    Ye Siyu: "since the chat room system was created by an avenue level existence at the top of multiple planes... All planes have entered a period of peaceful development... But some Avenue controllers are unwilling... Divided into two camps, one is order and the other is chaos..."

 Chapter 1496

    With Ye Siyu''s explanation, the mood of everyone in the chat room became dignified.


    Conan: "that is to say, the world of us is a mess. People in the camp make ghosts?"


    Tony: I think so


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "what should we do?"


    You should know that this time there are problems not in one world, but in multiple worlds.


    In just a few minutes, except for the passers-by world of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and the world of the pirate king with white beard who joined Ye Siyu''s power, all the other planes were invaded by the chaotic camp, and there were more and more tasks.


    There are only less than 40 people in the whole chat room. Their own world can''t care about it, let alone the world of helping others. They can''t send so many people to deal with tasks.


    Ye Siyu: "I will send someone to your world to help you."


    As the only one in the chat room who can touch the multi-dimensional level, ye Siyu can see much more than the people in the chat room.


    Tony, what they can see is that their world is invaded by the chaotic camp, but what ye Siyu sees is that the whole plane is invaded.


    Yes, the whole plane was invaded.


    Although Ye Siyu''s current area is located in the middle of the periphery of the order camp, it does not mean that he does not know the most periphery of the order camp.


    He has just received information from the plane controllers of other order camps. Many planes that have not yet had time to transfer to the order camp have been invaded by a large number of plane soldiers from chaotic camps, and they are not only plane soldiers sent by a single plane, but a plane soldier Corps composed of multiple plane forces.


    The war between the order camp and the chaos camp has begun. The frequency of multi-dimensional wars will be several times that of the most chaotic period in the past.


    "That''s good," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Xia Shizi: "big brother, that''s no problem."


    Tony: "fortunately, there are adults, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "Sir, please."


    ����


    After knowing Ye Siyu''s action, people expressed their gratitude and relaxed a lot when they were a little frightened by a large number of tasks.


    "Brother."


    "Teacher."


    "My Lord."


    On the other side, another figure whose breath is not weaker than the LORD God level appears next to Ye Siyu. These people are all the strong people cultivated by Ye Siyu with all resources over the past hundreds of millions of years, including Kang Na, Zuo liangna, generals and other relatives of Ye Siyu, as well as the disciples and subordinates he received in the past.


    Because it is not clear what level forces are invading Tony and his people, if he just sends a separate person, he may have no return. In order to ensure that the chat room members can safely resist the invaders and bring them back to the depths of the order camp, he must send his men.


    "Go.", Ye Siyu waved and let his part lead Connor and others to the chat room.


    As for himself, this noumenon remains in the plane and controls the whole field. Once he finds that he is unable to defeat the invaders, he will personally go to the battlefield to destroy the enemy.


    Tony: Wow, I have a ninja who looks like two pillars and kills all aliens invading the earth


    Tony started the live broadcast as he spoke so that people could see his situation.


    Sure enough, in the sky over New York City, a girl''s appearance was somewhat similar to Sasuke. Her eyes were nine gouyu reincarnation eyes. It seemed that only a 20-year-old girl with black hair appeared. When her right hand was raised, a spiral sword like a star appeared in her hand.


    The wind pressure generated by the sword in the spiral hand will tear away the residue of countless aliens who came to earth through the space portal.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "eh? This should be Zuo liangna, Sasuke''s daughter? "


    Ye Siyu: "well, it''s Zuo liangna."


    Sasuke: "!"


    Sasuke: "!"


    Although everyone knows that Sasuke and Sakura finally gave birth to a daughter through the Naruto memory copy, both Sasuke and Sasuke are in their youth, and they haven''t done some color things, let alone have children. Their daughter is too far away from them.


    Now when I see my "daughter", the whole person is called messy in the wind. At the same time, I also have some curiosity.


    When they saw that Zuo liangna emptied the endless cosmic fleet behind the portal with a spiral sword in her hand, the whole person was stupid. Their "daughter" was more powerful than their fathers. I don''t know how many times.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Wow, Zuo liangna is so powerful."


    Ye Siyu: "Zuo liangna, she is my apprentice. Her strength in the chat room is about 134 stars, enough to destroy a low-level plane."


    Sasuke: "


    Sasuke: "


    Although she knows that Zoe liangna, who went to marvel world, is very powerful, she never thought that she was strong enough. Now they can''t even destroy the planet, but her daughter has been able to destroy the plane, completely day by day.


    Xia Shizi: "I''m worthy of being the apprentice of the boss. My strength is really terrible."


    Ye Siyu: "OK."


    Because Zuo liangna is the latest with Ye Siyu, her strength is not too strong among many main gods, but she has the main artifact given by Ye Siyu, which is enough to deal with some ordinary main gods.


    Kobayashi: "take a look, screenshot. JPG"


    At this time, Kobayashi sent a picture of a big and a small silver haired women with exactly the same clothes and very similar appearance, the big one is beautiful and cold, and the small one is ignorant and naive.


    Black cat: "is this the adult version of Connor sauce?"


    Ye Siyu: "it''s really Connor."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "Wow! I didn''t expect the natural Connor sauce to be so beautiful when it grows up. "


    Xia Shizi: "even Connor sauce thinks so. Look at her adoring little eyes when she looks at the adult version of herself in another world."


    Kobayashi: "well, after big Connor arrived, Connor kept staring at her."


    Lanran: "I saw a red eyed man with a terrible smell of blood all over his body. He just roared and wiped out all the emptiness."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "red eyes and fangs, are they generals?"


    Light: "here comes an Altman..."


    Dagu: "666"


    Chao canglu: "what a handsome Altman."


    Gagura: Saiga Altman


    Denisa: "I have here a woman like a female martial god, with a rope emitting dazzling light..."


    European queen beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "wonder woman!!"


    ����


    People sent out photos of helpers who went to their own world to help them resist invaders, which surprised Liu Feifei.


    Ye Siyu replied to everyone''s questions while paying attention to the situation of each plane.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he felt that a god level avatar had been eliminated. According to the information sent back by the avatar, the avatar of infinite terror plane had been eliminated.


    Because the position of the infinite terror plane is close to the chaotic camp, and the strength of the infinite terror plane is not weak. There are two list cosmic guardians, pan and Jun, which lead to the strength of the fighters invading the infinite terror plane is much stronger than others. Many single cosmic level existence participate in the battle, not to mention the existence of the multi cosmic level.


    Ye Siyu, who received the news, knew that he had to go, otherwise the infinite terror plane would be captured by the chaotic camp.


    Chu Xuan of this infinite terror plane is the one that ye Siyu likes and has spent a lot of time cultivating. Ye Siyu doesn''t want the other party to be taken away by the chaotic camp, so his early investment will be gone.


    Although the early-stage investment is nothing for ye Siyu, it is also an investment. It can''t be said that there is no investment without it.


    With a thought in his heart, ye Siyu left the plane directly, broke through many spaces, and came near the infinite terror plane in less than a minute.


    It can be seen that near the infinite terror plane, a multi universe level existence and five List Universe level are besieging the disk and Jun of the infinite terror plane. Such a level of battle makes the nearby chaotic void churn. The main god level plane soldiers dare not approach at all. Their main god level separation is affected by the battle to death.


    However, the plate and Jun strength of the infinite terror plane are not weak. Although they are embarrassed by the siege, they can still stop the attack of invaders in a short time.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu knows he can''t watch any more. He must help pan Hejun as soon as possible, otherwise they are likely to lose the battle and let the infinite terror plane fall. Once the multicosmic existence approaches the infinite terror plane, it will be too late.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Siyu appeared in front of Pan Hejun and resisted the attack of the multi universe intruder and other single universe intruders.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the sudden emergence of Ye Siyu, the intruder opposite didn''t say any questions, but directly attacked Ye Siyu.


    At this time, the people who can stop their attack can''t think of any possibility except those in the order camp. Since they are in the order camp, they don''t need to be polite, just do it directly.


    Ye Siyu was prepared for the fierce offensive of the invaders. Time, light, darkness, ice and other mysteries emerged on him, forming a terrorist attack that can easily destroy a small plane to resist the attack of the invaders.


    It makes the turbulent chaotic void more chaotic and chaotic airflow rampant.


    At the same time, ye Siyu re divided himself into infinite terror to face the invaders.


    ����


    Infinite terror plane is one of the infinite terror worlds.


    "Tinker Bell, what is the situation of these ghosts? Regiments and regiments have to be well. How can they become cooperative tasks at once?", Zheng Zha, who seemed to have dragon scales and horns, looked at the strange creature with eyes all over his body.


    You should know that an hour ago, their Zhongzhou team was fighting extremely violently with the God team. Who knows, the task of the LORD God space directly changed 180 degrees, from the original reward for destroying each other to being wiped out by the LORD God space once they hurt each other.


    Forced them to become comrades in arms from the enemy, and the great change makes everyone unknown.


    But before they knew what was going on, they found a lot of fake goods that made them feel sick and upset just by looking at their appearance.


    Appearance nausea is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the strength of these disgusting guys. Each of them is no less than those who unlock the third stage of gene lock. There are even many fourth stages of gene lock, which are stronger than all of them combined.


    Chu Xuan: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Xuan said coldly. At the same time, the copy of the list of gods appeared. Those who seemed to be extremely terrible in the reincarnation of Zheng Zha were wiped out in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, whether Zheng Zha and other Zhongzhou teams or the nearby God team and devil team took a breath of air conditioning one after another, and was shocked by Chu Xuan''s terrible strength.


    "Chu Xuan, when did your strength become so powerful?", Zheng Zha stared at Chu Xuan and asked.


    Although Chu Xuan entered the main god space early and obtained various abilities through Wanjie chat room, and his strength broke through the fourth stage of gene lock early, he has not shown it all the time, and his strength is almost the same as that of Zheng Zha and others.


    Now Chu Xuan kills so many monsters that even all the reincarnation teams may not be able to win. How can they not be shocked.


    With the strength Chu Xuan has just shown, the regiment war is a joke. He can solve everyone alone.


    "My strength has always been so strong.", Chu Xuan said faintly, staring at the distance with dignified eyes.


    The monsters that had just been erased by Chu Xuan''s use of logical heaven appeared again. Their number and strength were no different from those before. They were resurrected and reborn.


    Chu Xuan didn''t speak and used the logic of heaven to erase the monster again. However, the result was the same as before. They soon appeared again.


    No matter how many times Chu Xuan eliminated, the other party reappeared intact, getting closer and closer to Chu Xuan and their reincarnators.


    "The law of immortality?", Chu Xuan whispered, and his face became dignified.


    Chu Xuan has roughly seen what happened to these guys, that is, they have a deeper power, which is related to the power of law.


    Although his strength has been infinitely close to the fifth stage of gene lock, he is still not the fifth stage of gene lock and has not really touched the law level.


    In the face of this unreasonable enemy, even he is difficult to eliminate. It seems that he needs to use some cards.


    "Lord God."


    Chu Xuan ignored Zheng Zha, who was shocked by the monsters who were constantly destroyed and resurrected. Instead, he took the initiative to contact the LORD God and prepared to let the LORD God use his power to bless himself. This is the only way he can completely destroy these monsters.


    "Chu Xuan, you can''t handle these guys. I''ll take care of them next."

 Chapter 1497

    "Chu Xuan, you can''t handle these guys. I''ll take care of them.", A dull voice came into Chu Xuan''s ear and made Chu Xuan pause, who was originally going to contact the LORD God. Then a smile appeared on his cold face like frost and said respectfully to the voice maker, "sir."


    "I wipe! Tinker Bell smiled! "


    "Who is he?"


    "Is it Chu Xuan''s friend?"


    ����


    Next to Chu Xuan, Zheng Zha and others saw Chu Xuan''s eternal iceberg face suddenly melt and exclaimed one after another.


    "Chu Xuan, who is he?", Not far from Zhongzhou team, Zheng Zha, the devil of the devil team, asked curiously.


    Due to Chu Xuan''s intervention, the devil Zheng Zha did not have the tragedy that Lori was separated in the plot. Especially under the "training" of the devil Chu Xuan, his strength is no less than the genuine Zheng Zha of Zhongzhou team.


    The devil Chu Xuan, like the genuine Chu Xuan, usually shows people with a cold face. The devil Zheng Zha has known the devil Chu Xuan for so long. He hasn''t seen any change in the devil Chu Xuan''s face. He has always been cold.


    Now seeing the genuine Chu Xuan smiling, he was quite curious, no less than the genuine Zheng Zha.


    "He is a great being.", The devil Chu Xuan said faintly.


    Although he did not have the memory of genuine Chu Xuan about the chat room, it did not prevent him from speculating something. In addition, the devil team had a group war with Zhongzhou team before. He met genuine Chu Xuan and learned something from it.


    Now seeing the genuine Chu Xuan show such a look, he knows that is the man who makes the genuine Chu Xuan get feelings.


    "I''d like to try, sir.", Under the gaze of the crowd, the genuine Chu Xuan spoke to Ye Siyu.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded and didn''t refuse. Anyway, the real battle is the battle between the noumenon in the chaotic void and another multicosmic level.


    How long the battle inside the plane will not affect the final result. Since Chu Xuan wants to try to deal with these invaders, let him deal with them, which is another test for Chu Xuan.


    Although the strength of these monsters invading the main god space is not strong, generally at the level of five stars, each monster exists regularly. It is very difficult to really eliminate them with Chu Xuan''s ability.


    Of course, it''s just difficult. It doesn''t mean that Chu Xuan can''t destroy each other.


    So ye Siyu wants to see what method Chu Xuan will use to destroy these monsters next.


    "Are these monsters very powerful?" said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Conan: "if it''s not powerful, the boss won''t say that Chu Xuan can''t handle it."


    Xia Shizi: "Conan, you still have mind water group. Don''t you worry about your world being disturbed by invaders?"


    Conan: did you see the big man''s helper coming


    Black cat: "Conan, you''re a guy who broadcasts live while water groups."


    Conan: "black cat, aren''t you the same?"


    Keisuke takasaka: "aren''t you really worried, shivering. JPG"


    My sister can''t be so cute. In the world, takasaka Liangjie trembled and looked at the splitting sky.


    Takasaka tongnai: "


    Takasaka tongnai is in the same mood now. She didn''t expect that the members of the chat room can chat so easily now. You know, the situation of every world is similar to the end of the world. There are either transgressors making trouble or being invaded by strange monsters.


    Black cat: "Ann, ANN, it''s no use worrying about this situation now, and I believe in the boss."


    Xia Shizi: "that''s right."


    You bean: "sister black cat is right. I believe in big brother."


    Tony: Sir is the most reliable


    ANZ wuergong: "I''m a veteran of the chat room."


    Xia Shizi: "who is old, you smelly bone?"


    ANZ urgon: "sorry, I''m old, I''m old."


    ����


    The whole chat room was noisy. Since ye Siyu''s separation and the arrival of his men, the crisis in their world has been alleviated, which relieved the originally nervous people and chatted happily as in the past.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan ignored the chat of everyone in the chat room and focused on dealing with the invading monster.


    Chuxuan looked at the devil not far away. Chuxuan said, "it''s time."


    "Can you do it already?", The devil Chu Xuan asked.


    "You can try it.", Chu Xuan replied.


    "Do what?", The devil Zheng Zha looked at the devil Chu Xuan incomprehensibly and couldn''t understand the secret language between them.


    Not to mention the devil Zheng Zha, even the genuine Zheng Zha was confused by the dialogue between the two Chu Xuan. When were the two Chu Xuan so easy to talk?


    You know, in the last group war, the battle between the two Chu Xuan was the most intense. It was completely whether you died or me. It scared the Zhongzhou team and the devil team. I don''t know why the two people are the same person.


    The two Chu Xuan ignored the doubts of others. The genuine Chu Xuan directly threw an earring to the devil Chu Xuan.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "earrings? Do the two Chu Xuan want to merge like last time? "


    Xia Shizi: "blue dye was tragically green."


    LAN ran: "Xia Shizi, please don''t make such misunderstood remarks."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "hahaha, blue dye is really green."


    Watching Liu Feifei making fun of himself in the chat room, lanran, who is constantly fighting with Da Xu, tightened her soul chopping knife. Although he said he knew that Liu Feifei was making fun of them, he was also a normal man. No matter how broad-minded, he would still be unhappy when others said he was a fag, even if he was lanran.


    Tony: "stop talking. It''s better to concentrate on what Chu Xuan is going to do next."


    Xia Shizi: "indeed."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the two Chu Xuan put on earrings and fused together.


    However, unlike the lanxuan fused with lanran before, there is no difference between the two Chu Xuan after the fusion.


    After the fusion, the corners of Chu Xuan''s mouth turned up. Because the two of them are essentially one person, they have a high degree of fit. The enhancement intensity after the fusion directly surpasses Wukong and vegeta.


    Chu Xuan, who was originally the peak of the fourth phase of the gene lock, broke through the fifth phase of the gene lock with the help of the fusion of the devil Chu Xuan, and it was really his own breakthrough. Unlike the last integration with blue dye, he had already reached the fifth phase of the gene lock in the god space by relying on his strength.


    "Good idea.", Feeling the change of Chu Xuan''s breath, ye Siyu praised him.


    The fifth phase of the gene lock in the main god space is a general term for the cosmic level and above. Once a breakthrough is made, it can span the stellar level from the planetary level at the peak of the fourth phase of the gene lock and directly break through to the cosmic level.


    Although it is a pseudo cosmic level with substandard energy, it is also a cosmic level, which is enough to deal with these regular monsters.


    "Lord God!"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s praise, Chu Xuan smiled again. At the same time, he contacted the LORD God with the logical way of heaven and asked him to add great power to him.


    The next second, Chu Xuan''s momentum increased again, from the original pseudo cosmic level to the real cosmic level.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu nodded. He knew that Chu Xuan had been able to overturn these regular monsters, and he didn''t need to do it himself.


    "Shua!"


    The list of gods on Chu Xuan''s head burst into dazzling light, and the monsters disappeared again. This time, unlike before, the monsters didn''t appear again for a long time.


    "The monster has been destroyed?", Zheng Zha asked in surprise.


    "The task is not finished yet.", Zhan LAN reminded.


    After Zhan Lan''s reminder, people found that the task just released by the LORD God was still unfinished. If the monster was really destroyed, the LORD God would remind. If there is no reminder now, it means that the enemy has not been destroyed.


    "Click!"


    The voice was as like as two peas. The new situation appeared. The space was not far apart. Chu Xuan, a man with high human space, then appeared with the same tentacle monster as the monster before.


    "Why are these guys so difficult? What the hell is going on in God''s space? ", Zheng Zha scratched his head.


    "This is the noumenon.", Chu Xuan said faintly. He felt great pressure from the monster in front of him. The previous monsters were all parts of the monster.


    "You''re the one who killed me?", The tentacle monster''s body cracked, revealing a strange breath like a lamprey, and a disgusting sound came out.


    "Kaka!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t answer the monster''s question, but directly shot it. The logic of heaven was used, and the space was broken. Chu Xuan was ready to use the space to tear it up.


    However, as the noumenon, the strength of this monster is many times stronger than those separated bodies. The crushed space has no impact on it.


    "Are you tickling me, bug?", The tentacle monster disdained.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "it seems that the boss of Chu Xuan has encountered a hard stubble."


    Xia Shizi: "I think Chu Xuan already has a solution in mind."


    Black cat: "yes, yes, yes."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "also, anyway, he is also the boss of Chu Xuan, not uncle Tony and Conan."


    Tony:


    Conan: "although I can''t compare with Chu Xuan, you don''t have to say it so honestly."


    People know how intelligent Chu Xuan is. In their opinion, this monster won''t last long under Chu Xuan''s hand.


    Chu Xuan: "I don''t have a solution for each other."


    Chu Xuan''s move of space smashing just now seems ordinary, but it is actually the strongest move he can use at present. Even the move of space smashing can''t cause damage to the monster, so other moves can''t cause damage to it.


    Xia Shizi: "


    Black cat: "


    Tony:


    White beard: "even you don''t know how to solve it. It''s a terrible opponent."


    Chu Xuan: "yes."


    Chu Xuan''s answer surprised the people who were full of confidence in Chu Xuan. Who is Chu Xuan? It''s a terrible existence that can turn death into life by taking a little chance. Now he actually said that there is no way to solve the monster, which really shocked everyone.


    Ye Siyu: "in the face of absolute power, no matter how profound wisdom is, it is useless."


    Chu Xuan''s strength has indeed reached the cosmic level after integrating with the replica and being blessed by the world will of the infinite terrorist world, but the strength of the monster itself is not only the cosmic level, but the cosmic God level.


    Now the whole plane of infinite terror is resisting the invasion of the plane soldiers of the chaotic camp, and it is already the top heaven to help Chu Xuan''s strength to the cosmic level. Unless the infinite terror world gives up resistance and fully supports Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan without cosmic God level equipment has no chance to defeat cosmic God level monsters.


    "Little bug, if you have any moves, just use them, otherwise you don''t have to exist.", As the crowd spoke, the tentacle monster spoke again.


    Chu Xuan didn''t respond to the provocation of the tentacle monster. A burst of light appeared on him and separated him back to the genuine Chu Xuan and the devil Chu Xuan.


    "The feeling is like this.", Chu Xuan, the separated devil, smiled.


    Genuine Chu Xuan nodded, then looked at Ye Siyu and said, "Sir, next please."


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu answered.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "eh? Chu Xuan smiled. "


    Xia Shizi: "he has feelings, too?"


    Conan: "this should be the attempt that Chu Xuan said to the replica Chu Xuan before."


    Chu Xuan: "that''s right."


    In addition to dealing with those monsters, it is more important to help really break through the fifth stage of gene lock and let the clone Chu Xuan get feelings.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to maintain the fit state.


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "666"


    Xia Shizi: "tut Tut, when I was thinking about the first floor, Chu Xuan was already thinking about the 100th floor. It''s terrible."


    You bean: "Wow, that monster was killed so quickly."


    Sasuke: "worthy of being an adult."


    When they had just talked about the copy of Chu Xuan, they just replied that ye Siyu, who wanted to deal with the tentacle monster, had killed each other.


    Ye Siyu didn''t even move. The talking tentacle monster directly turned into a touch of fly ash and disappeared into the world. It''s called a quick.


    At the same time, Zheng Zha and others have received the task completion prompt of the main god space.


    "Well, it''s over?", Zheng Zha, who thought there would be a big war next, looked at Ye Siyu and Chu Xuan.


    "Otherwise.", Chu Xuan shrugged his shoulders very rarely.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I have to deal with other intruders.", Ye Siyu said, and then disappeared in front of Zheng Zha and others. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    There is not only one intruder in the infinite terror world. There are many reincarnators fighting with invaders or being slaughtered unilaterally in the mission world of the LORD God space.


    Although it is said that these reincarnators have nothing to do with Ye Siyu, the battle over the body has not ended when sending the Buddha to the West. His separation will not end the battle so soon. He is idle.

 Chapter 1498

    Chaotic void and chaotic air flow are surging wildly. Some weak level warriors are thrown upside down under the turbulent chaotic air flow. At light, they lose their direction, and at medium weight, they are directly assimilated by the chaotic air flow and disappear from the multiple level. They even have no chance of resurrection.


    "Ye Siyu, you are the only time group that has broken through the multi-dimensional space in recent years. I advise you not to intervene in this invasion.", Opposite Ye Siyu''s body, the young man exuded a strange smell, and the young man''s appearance threatened him coldly.


    The multiverse circle is big and small, but it is enough for ye Siyu, the only time group that has broken through to the multiverse level in recent years, to spread throughout the multiverse circle.


    Evil and strange multiverse recognized the identity of Ye Siyu''s time family at a glance.


    "What if I have to intervene?", Yesiyusi didn''t care about the other party''s threat and asked.


    How far to the cosmic level, there is no clear-cut division of junior high school and higher education in the past. The more laws accumulated, the stronger the strength. The specific situation can only be determined according to the breath emitted by the other party.


    Of course, as long as you are a plane warrior, you will more or less have some ways to hide your breath, not to mention being able to mix with a plane warrior at the level of multi universe, which is definitely a veteran among the veteran.


    However, the multicosmic level opposite seems to frighten Ye Siyu and not hide all his breath. Ye Siyu, who is extremely sensitive to time, can feel a long breath of time on him.


    This is also the most common deterrent method between the multi universe level. Although it does not mean that the older the multi universe level is, the more powerful it is, the older it is, the longer the other party exists and the thicker the accumulation is


    Ye Siyu knows that the other party is definitely an old multi universe level.


    However, yesiyusi is not afraid. Although he has just broken through the multi universe level, it does not mean that he is weaker than others. The difference between the single universe level and the multi universe level is a word of "Enlightenment".


    No matter how strong a single universe is, as long as he doesn''t realize what pluralism is, he is still a single universe. But once he realizes it, even if he has just broken through the single universe, he is a real multi universe.


    Ye Siyu''s accumulation in the single universe level for hundreds of millions of years is no worse than that of other multiuniverses. Even if it is not comparable to those extremely ancient multiuniverses, it can also cope with some ordinary multiuniverses.


    The breath of time emitted by the evil and strange multicosmic level in front of us can know that the other party is a multicosmic level that has broken through the multicosmic level within one billion years.


    A billion years is just a nap for the multiverse level, which can not be called ancient at all. This level of multiverse level is no different from ye Siyu, which has just broken through less than a year.


    Not to mention that ye Siyu himself has mastered the top law of time in multiple planes, so he is not afraid of each other''s threats.


    "Then don''t blame me.", Evil and strange youth cold voice way.


    Although the time family is famous for protecting their weaknesses in the multi-dimensional plane, it is only limited to bullying the small with the big. Now they and ye Siyu are multi cosmic. Even if they eliminate Ye Siyu, the time family can''t blame themselves.


    Moreover, the time group is now on the side of the order camp. The people of the chaotic camp will eliminate it. Even if the time group protects the short time, it can''t say anything. He believes that the leaders of the chaotic camp will help him.


    Compared with the worry brought by the Revenge of the time family, the evil youth is more excited.


    You should know that time, space and other races directly in the name of law are known as invincible at the same level, especially the time family.


    The evil youth believes that as long as ye Siyu is defeated or even killed at this time, his reputation can definitely ring through the whole multi-dimensional plane, and it is worth taking the risk.


    As soon as the voice fell, a evil and strange long sword appeared in the hands of the evil and strange young man, emitting a single cosmic breath, as if it were a combination of biology and metal. There were a large number of eyes on the sword body, and there were more eyes.


    "Ksuru.", Looking at the weapon of the evil youth, ye Siyu looked dignified.


    In the multiple planes, the practitioners of the ksuru system are the second in the strangeness, and no one dares to be the first.


    If we use one word to form the junkesulu cultivation system, it is "pollution". Spiritual pollution, conceptual pollution and material pollution can affect any tangible and intangible thing and become the evil and strange terror that makes people''s scalp numb.


    However, kesulu''s evil return to evil does not mean that ye Siyu is afraid.


    "Shua!"


    With his right hand stretched out, a straight knife emitting white and black appeared in Ye Siyu''s hand. This is the top single cosmic weapon forged by Ye Siyu with a lot of resources 100 million years ago.


    Just like its name, the straight knife is forged from the single universe level material containing the purest light law and dark law. It is unknown how many times stronger than the infinite power in the past. A master God level can definitely fight against some weaker single universe levels for several rounds.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye Siyu take out his weapons, the evil young man knows that the battle between himself and ye Siyu is inevitable.


    With a cold hum, the evil young man waved the evil long sword in his hand. With a touch of sword light mixed with evil spirits wailing, he cut off the chaotic air flow and quickly rowed towards Ye Siyu. This sword can definitely hurt a list of universe level people or even fall.


    However, the target of this sword is not the single universe level, but the multi universe level of Ye Siyu.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Siyu simply waved the light and dark, and a black-and-white and two-color knife awn that was no less than that of the evil and different youth appeared. In an instant, he collided with the evil and different sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion appears in the chaotic void. The powerful shock wave blows those plane soldiers near the infinite terror plane away. Even the infinite terror plane trembles slightly under the afterwave. This is the multicosmic terror. Even the afterwave will affect a plane.


    If the distance between the two people fighting is closer to the infinite terror plane, the infinite terror plane is definitely more than shaking, and damage is likely to occur. Fighting nearby can have such a great impact on the plane. It can be imagined what will happen inside the plane, which will definitely make the plane collapse, This is also the reason why battles above the single universe level can never be carried out in the plane.


    If ye Siyu, the most famous multi universe class in recent years, can not be defeated at one blow, the evil young man has no regrets. If it is so simple, ye Siyu does not deserve this reputation.


    Thousands of strange rules appeared on the evil and strange youth, and the whole person turned into a flash of streamer that could be described by words and rushed to Ye Siyu. At the same time, the thousands of eyes on the evil and strange long sword in his hand turned at the same time, giving people a sense of nausea and dizziness.


    "No amount of eyes can blind you.", Influenced by the evil long sword, ye Siyu, who felt dizzy for a while, snorted coldly. The light dark long knife in his hand burst into a dazzling light and turned into a brilliant sun shining on multiple planes.


    Evil and strange long sword is a semi biological and semi metal weapon. Since it is a creature, it has biological characteristics. The best way to deal with eyes is strong light.


    "Squeak!"


    When the light appeared, the long sword in the hands of the evil and strange youth immediately sent out a harsh scream. The strong light radiation made all eyes close at this moment, and the dizziness disappeared instantly.


    However, this light only had an impact on the evil and strange long sword, and the evil and strange young man had no impact at all. He still stabbed with his sword.


    Ye Siyu, holding a knife alone, dragged from bottom to top and rushed towards the evil young man.


    "Qiang!"


    "Squeak!"


    A crisp collision sound mixed with the painful voice of the evil and strange long sword sounded. The evil and strange young man only felt a terrible force from the long sword. If the evil and strange long sword were not connected with his body, the evil and strange long sword would definitely be picked up by Ye Siyu.


    However, it also made his arm holding the evil and strange sword crack, full of polluting black blood oozing out and floating in the chaotic void.


    The multicosmic blood is no longer a simple blood, but a special material containing laws. If a plane is accidentally contaminated by these blood, no matter what system plane it was before, it will definitely be contaminated into the plane of the ksuru system, which is extremely terrible.


    Whether as a member of the order camp or Ye Siyu''s own character, he will never allow anyone to be affected by these blood and change into the kesulu system, and immediately wipe out those blood.


    "How possible!"


    Taking advantage of Ye Siyu''s erasing the gap in his blood, the evil young man retreated sharply and distanced himself from ye Siyu. Looking at Ye Siyu, his eyes were full of vigilance. He didn''t expect that ye Siyu''s power would be so terrible. Although he couldn''t compare with those abnormal physical practitioners, it was almost the same.


    The kesulu system also has a physical cultivation specialized in cultivating strength, but he is not.


    In the face of Ye Siyu''s powerful enemy, choosing close combat is to die.


    As a veteran, he decisively chose to retreat and launch a long-range attack with Ye Siyu.


    However, it is a pity that the evil young man guessed wrong. Ye Siyu is still good at law attack. As for the power, it is all brought by the tactics of the universe.


    Although the universe in Ye Siyu''s body has long been integrated with his self plane, and now there is nothing in his body, it does not mean that the cosmic war method he practiced in the past has been abolished. Now ye Siyu can rely on the power of his self plane no matter how far away he is from his self plane, and the power of each attack is equivalent to that of a plane.


    With the power provided by the plane, ye Siyu has spent hundreds of millions of years focusing on the law.


    Ye Siyu changed from holding a knife with one hand to holding a knife with two hands. The law of light and darkness broke out. A power blade of hundreds of meters extended from the two meter long light and darkness knife and cut at the evil youth.


    Seeing ye Chen''s attack, the evil young man quickly raised his long sword to resist.


    However, when he raised the long sword, he noticed that the time changed, and one second seemed to be infinitely elongated. The evil long sword that should have collided with Ye Siyu''s light and darkness to help him resist the attack was still in its original position, and the light and darkness actually fell and cut into his body.


    "Ah!"


    Two different laws of light and darkness broke out in the evil young man. The sharp pain of tearing his body made him cry for pain, and his face became ugly.


    At the same time, the strange situation of prolonging the time also disappeared, and the evil long sword slashed it heavily on the energy blade extending from the light and darkness to smash it.


    "Is this the time rule of the time family? It really caught people off guard. ", The evil young man touched the chest cut by light and darkness.


    This degree of injury is not much injury for the multi universe level. As long as it does not hurt the source, it is all minor injuries.


    In less than half a second, the wound on the evil young man had disappeared and recovered as before.


    In this regard, ye Siyu is not disappointed. As a member of the multi universe level, he clearly knows how strong the multi universe level vitality is. He doesn''t think his attack can cause any effective damage to evil young people.


    "Do you want to continue?", Ye Siyu asked faintly.


    In a multicosmic battle, resources and details are what we fight. A battle can often last for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, unless it''s the kind of hatred that you die or I die, most of the multiverse won''t really fight for so long.


    Multi universe level and above battles are described in one sentence, that is, if you win, you lose. Therefore, the multi universe level battles often end after trying to find out each other''s strength.


    This is also the reason why in the plane war, the multi universe level is pressed and rarely participates in the battle. Most of the battles are handled by the single universe level and the main god level.


    Starting from the concept of multiple planes, the multi universe level is rarely killed by people of the same level, and most of the cases are killed by the existence of Tiandao level or Avenue level.


    "Damn it!"


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, the evil young man scolded secretly. After that round of fight, the evil young man knew that he had no way to take ye Siyu. He couldn''t win the other party, and the other party couldn''t win himself. He was even pressed by Ye Siyu.


    If we continue to fight ye Siyu, it will be completely self humiliating.


    "Fight or go?", Ye Siyu asked again with light pointing at the evil young man.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant, you will be defeated by us soon.", The evil young man said a word ruthlessly, and then said to the men who were still fighting the gatekeeper of the infinite terror plane in the distance: "retreat."


    With Ye Siyu, it is impossible to capture the infinite terror plane in a short time. Instead of wasting time, it is better to retreat directly.


    With the order of the evil youth, the level soldiers of the chaotic camp broke away from the battle and began to retreat from the level of infinite terror.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord.", Pan Hejun came to Ye Siyu and thanked him.


    "Trim your face. I''ll take you to the order camp later.", Ye Siyu nodded.

 Chapter 1499

    European Huangmei girl Liu Feifei: "everybody, what''s the situation over there?"


    Conan: "my side has been safe. All the invaders have been destroyed by the boss''s men."


    Dagu: "me too."


    Black cat: "+ 1"


    REM: "+ 2"


    Kobayashi: "+ 3"


    ����


    With Liu Feifei''s inquiry, people have told the current situation of their own world.


    Xia Shizi: "then again, Feifei, there are no invaders in your world?"


    Conan: Yes


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "no, it''s still as peaceful as usual."


    Ye Siyu: "Liu Feifei''s position is in the center of the order camp. It''s normal not to be invaded by people from the chaotic camp."


    Tony: Sir, will this kind of invasion become more frequent


    Conan: "yes, yes."


    Although it is said that the crisis has been lifted, people have not forgotten Ye Siyu''s previous statement that pluralism has changed from the coexistence of multiple forces to the current pattern of binary opposition. They are very worried that the crisis will reappear soon after the end of the crisis.


    Not every time I was so lucky that I could wait until ye Siyu came to support me.


    If there are terrible invaders, they may not even have a chance to ask for help.


    Ye Siyu: "don''t worry, after dealing with the invaders of the chaotic camp, I have asked my men to transfer your position to the order camp. Unless the order camp misses, such a large number of invaders rarely occur."


    At the same time, ye Siyu also started the live broadcast. You can see that in the chaotic void, a large number of plane soldiers dragged one plane bubble after another towards the direction of the order camp.


    These level warriors are all level warriors from the order camp. After helping the level of the order camp solve the invaders of the chaotic camp, they are ready to transfer the level bubbles to the order camp like Ye Siyu.


    Tony: great


    Black cat: "long live the big man!"


    You bean: "long live the big man!"


    People were relieved to know that they would not have to face this dangerous situation in the future.


    Ye Siyu: "this method is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. The situation in the future will be more complex than it is now."


    From the current situation, it seems that the order camp has won a great victory, but ye Siyu can know from the news from other multicosmic levels that many people have failed. A large number of positions that should belong to the order camp have been captured by the chaos camp, either forcibly incorporated into the chaos camp or directly refined into resources by the level soldiers of the chaos camp. The situation is extremely tragic.


    This is only the initial confrontation. Ye Siyu can imagine how fierce the later confrontation will be, and ye Siyu is very suspicious of the undercover of the chaotic camp in the order camp.


    Otherwise, the attack of the chaotic camp will not be so neat this time. The order camp has just decided to transfer the weak to the order camp, and it was attacked by the chaotic camp. Ye Siyu doesn''t believe it if there is no twenty-five.


    The enemy in the open is not terrible, but the enemy invisible and untouchable in the dark


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s words, everyone in the chat room was silent.


    Even ye Siyu said so, then the future situation will be very bad.


    Wanjie chat room: "@ everyone, the chat room will be upgraded and updated one hour after Earth time. Please pay attention to it."


    Just when everyone was worried about the future, the chat room system suddenly burst out.


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "the waste system doesn''t appear when there is trouble. Now when the trouble is solved by the boss, it jumps out immediately. Bah!"


    You bean: "you bean dislike. JPG"


    Black cat: "slag chat room."


    Wanjie chat room: "I''m just a chat room. Except for your water group and online shopping, there are no other functions against the enemy. Isn''t it being updated now?"


    Tony: system, what do you update this time? Isn''t it some functions that don''t exist? "


    Tony carefully studied the updated content of Wanjie chat room last time, but the final result is that it is useless. Now Tony doesn''t think it''s reliable to see the chat room updated again.


    Wanjie chat room: "this update is different from the past. This update content is provided by the great existence that created me, not the self-renewal of the past."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "create your great existence?"


    Xia Shizi: "how does it compare with the big guy?"


    LAN ran: "does another great exist?"


    The name of great existence, the chat room system only said to Ye Siyu, now there is another great existence, and it is also the creator of Wanjie chat room, which has to make people curious.


    Ye Siyu: "I''m not as good as each other."


    After the order camp was established, ye Siyu already knew that the creator of Wanjie chat room was one of the avenue controllers of the order camp.


    Although it is said that Wanjie chat room is only a copy of the parent system created by the master of the avenue, it is still created by the great existence.


    The master of the avenue is still out of reach for ye Siyu. He doesn''t dare to compare himself with each other, just like an ordinary golden fairy and a saint, which is a kind of blasphemy and offense.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "!"


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    Black cat: "!"


    Tony: is there anything more powerful than Sir? I can''t imagine. "


    In the cognition of the people in the chat room, ye Siyu, who can reverse time and destroy the universe at will, is already a high existence. Now they know that there is an existence even more powerful than ye Siyu. How can they not be shocked.


    Ye Siyu: "the multi-dimensional plane is too large. Even if I study its life, it is difficult to reach the end. It can be imagined how many strong people will be born in such a broad field. There are not many people at this level in the multi-dimensional plane, but there are also many."


    Although the multiple planes have been divided into order and chaos camps, only some planes within the central range of the multiple planes. There are still many planes far from the central position that have not been detected and observed.


    No one knows whether these undetected areas have more powerful existence.


    Wanjie chat room: "hum, you know how powerful my creator is."


    Xia Shizi: "although your Creator is powerful, you are still rubbish."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "although your Creator is powerful, you are still garbage + 1"


    Black cat: "although your Creator is powerful, you are still garbage + 2"


    People have expressed contempt for the system of Wanjie chat room.


    Wanjie chat room: "you bastards! You will soon know how good I am! "


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "I don''t believe it."


    Tony: anyway, are we finishing the task now


    Conan: Yes, there are tasks


    European Huangmei girl Liu Feifei: "garbage system, don''t you want to swallow the reward?"


    You know, many tasks were released before Wanjie chat room. Now the crisis has been solved. It should be regarded as completing the task according to reason.


    Wanjie chat room: "no one thinks they have carried out a task, no, No."


    Although lanran, Luo Hao and Qiyu have dealt with the invaders when the chaotic camp invaded, the enemy destroyed only accounts for less than one thousandth of the overall invaders. It is all the subordinates sent by Ye Siyu and the support of other order camps that repel the invaders.


    It can be said that the chat room members did not make much effort, and even the task was over before it started. Of course, the chat room system will not give awards to Liu Feifei and others, but to Ye Siyu.


    Xia Shizi: "I don''t know why I want to beat up this garbage system."


    Black cat: "agree."


    Tony: add me one


    "Ding! After the upgrade of Wanjie chat room, it was officially renamed Wanjie Assistance Association! "


    In the process of being forced by the crowd, an hour passed quietly, and a new prompt appeared on the public screen.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "the diplomatic aid association?"


    Black cat: "sister Feifei, you have a problem."


    Xia Shizi: "idiot, it''s assistance, it''s assistance! Don''t be stupid. "


    Tony: anyway, has this update changed


    Tony looked at the chat room and found that no, the system that should be called the Assistance Association has not changed. It is still a simple chat interface and a poor exchange system with few things.


    Wan Jie Aid Association: "cough, after this update, the nature of the system has changed from happy chat at the beginning to saving the world invaded by the chaotic camp."


    Xia Shizi: "that is to say, let the task function become the main body, and then don''t change other aspects?"


    Wanjie Aid Association: "that''s right."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "is there a difference from before?"


    Wanjie Aid Association: "of course, my name has changed? Isn''t that a big change? "


    Dagu: "


    Kobayashi: "


    Conan: "


    Everyone was speechless by the systematic answer. This guy really became more and more disdainful.


    Wanjie Assistance Association: "cough, in addition to the name, the most important update is that the assistance association can receive some help from multiple planes in need of assistance, and the level of chat room has been in line with the standard of multiple planes, which is no longer the level determined by the internal system in the past."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "personal strength is really no longer a star. I''m extraordinary. What about you?"


    Xia Shizi: "planetary level."


    Black cat: "extraordinary."


    Conan: "extraordinary."


    White beard: "planetary."


    Estes: "extraordinary."


    Qiyu: "star class."


    Six skeletons: "extraordinary level."


    Chu Xuan: "pseudo universe."


    Qi Mu: "I''m also a pseudo universe."


    Blue dye: "cosmic."


    Chaocanglu: "I''m a star."


    Gagura: why am I only cosmic


    Akuya: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m also a cosmic class. Isn''t it very powerful!"


    Tony: akuya is also cosmic??? Is there a mistake? "


    Wanjie Aid Association: "there is no mistake. Although there is a great gap between akuya''s real combat effectiveness and the cosmic level, her energy, both in quantity and quality, has reached the cosmic level standard."


    Tony: "that means it''s a parallel universe."


    Akuya: "what is parallel goods?"


    Tony: that means praising you, the goddess of water


    Akuya: "ha ha, I''m praising me. I''m really a parallel product."


    Xia Shizi: "


    ����


    People have sent out their personal strength.


    Conan: "Why are there so many extraordinary chat rooms?"


    Conan''s strength is at the bottom of the chat room, which is inferior to many newcomers who have just joined. Now he sees that many members who are stronger than himself are as extraordinary as himself, which makes him a little confused.


    Wanjie Aid Association: "the planetary level is the real starting strength of multiple planes, so any star with strength lower than the line is collectively referred to as the extraordinary level."


    Tony: I don''t know what level Sir is


    Xia Shizi: "curious."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "let me come to Kangkang."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Wow, the boss is a multi universe."


    Tony: "multi universe level. According to the systematic introduction, Mr. Wang''s strength is second only to the avenue level and heaven level in the multi-dimensional plane. He is worthy of being Mr. Zhang. It''s really powerful."


    White beard: "multiverse level, really desirable level."


    Conan: "Hey, I don''t know when I can reach the height like a big man."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Conan, I think you''re thinking about peaches."


    Black cat: "I think so, too."


    Xia Shizi: "I think Conan, you can catch up with the boss only on the road of old color batch."


    Conan: "


    At this moment, people finally have a clear understanding of Ye Siyu''s strength.


    Although it is not the highest Avenue level, the multi universe level is still a distant level for the people of the aid society.


    In the whole Aid Association, the strongest gagura, lanran and Dagu are only cosmic. Even Chu Xuan and Qi Mu are only pseudo cosmic, while Qiyu is stellar.


    It''s not a little worse than ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu: "I don''t need to care so much about my current strength. In the past, I also walked step by step from the extraordinary level to the current level."


    WOBAN: "I will follow in the footsteps of adults."


    Tony: the old Marquis is daydreaming again


    WOBAN: "Tony kid, are you fighting for a fight?"


    Luo Cuilian: "WOBAN, you still only bully some weak people to prove your strength."


    Tony: "the religious leader who joined later than the old Marquis and whose strength has reached the star level disdains the old Marquis''s behavior. JPG"


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "Wow, uncle Tony, the expression bag is too fast."


    Xia Shizi: "white beard, who is weaker than the old Marquis at first and has reached the planetary level, disdains the old Marquis''s behavior. JPG"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said: "I''m here too. I''m weaker than the old Marquis. Chu Xuan, who joined a long time later and has reached the pseudo cosmic level, disdains the old Marquis''s behavior. JPG"


    WOBAN: "

 Chapter 1500

    As each level is transferred by the level soldiers of the order camp to the internal scope of the order camp, chat room, no, it should now be called assistance, which will restore the peace of the past, the water group of water group, the blowing force of blowing force, as if the previous crisis had never appeared.


    However, many people are not really relaxed, and they still have some worries about the increasingly tense situation in multiple aspects.


    Of course, some people are really relieved.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "how boring, Maochang old thief, can''t you update more game worlds?"


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "??"


    Mao Chang Jingyan''s face was confused. How could he be called an old thief by others.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, how many levels are you now?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "level 30, Hei hei."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "Miss group leader, why do you only have level 30? I have level 60. I''m about to turn three."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl of European Emperor: "anyway, upgrading won''t improve her strength. It''s better to visit these worlds and see what''s the difference between different worlds."


    Black cat: "sister Feifei, if you want to see other worlds, why don''t you go directly to the real world? Isn''t that more interesting? Why look for reality in the game..."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "yes, I almost forgot that I can go to other worlds, Hei hei."


    Conan: "


    Xia Shizi: "


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    When ye Siyu, who is peeping at the screen of his own position, saw the chat of the people, an idea suddenly emerged in his heart, that is, to turn the game of the king of the dead into a realistic operation.


    Now, the Wanjie chat room has been changed to Wanjie Aid Association. In the future, the people of the aid association will deal with the invasion of the chaotic camp. Their current strength is not enough to deal with the possible troubles in the future.


    So ye Siyu thought he should do it. Anyway, he was also a member of the order camp, so ye Siyu contacted the assistance system.


    Wanjie Aid Association: "members of the aid association, please note that in view of your strength is not enough to cope with future dangers and great existence, your excellency Ye Siyu is willing to use his great power to make the memory copy Sao a special memory copy. The strength obtained by members in the game will be transformed into real strength two months after Earth time."


    Black cat: "is this true?"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "what do you mean?"


    Keisuke takasaka, who had not experienced the special memory copy of the king of the dead before, was puzzled by the reminder of the aid society system.


    Conan: "that is to say, everything such as the level you have improved and the equipment and props you have obtained in the game will become true, just like what Mr. Suzuki encountered in the memory copy of the king of the undead."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "can such a thing really be done?"


    Conan: "of course you can."


    Keisuke takasaka: "wait, my current number is a female number. If the game shows up at that time, won''t I become a woman!"


    Xia Shizi: "even virtual reality games have to play female numbers. You don''t do anything strange to your female body, do you


    Keisuke takasaka: "are you kidding? I''m not that kind of person. I just think women''s numbers are more eye-catching than men''s numbers."


    Xia Shizi: "stop it. Your winning exposes your old idea."


    Takasaka tongnai: "disgusting guy."


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, big brother, is what the garbage system says true?"


    Ye Siyu: "well, it''s true."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "long live the big man!"


    You bean: "long live! Long live! "


    Conan: "I must practice a full-scale number this time."


    Kobayashi: "I also want to practice level."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "Kobayashi, do you want to play games, too?"


    You know, even if it was a copy of the special memory of the king of the undead before, Kobayashi just played it for a while. It was just a pastime. He didn''t play as deeply as Liu Feifei and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    Now they were surprised to see that Kobayashi said he wanted to practice grading well.


    Kobayashi: "well, I find that since I have the opportunity to join here, I should also contribute to those who are in danger."


    After seeing the destruction of the invaders to their own world, especially the injury of some people familiar with them, Kobayashi''s mentality, which was not interested in fighting, has changed. She no longer plans to be a social animal who loves maids as in the past. She wants to practice.


    Connor: "Xiao Lin, come on."


    Connor''s rare bubbling cheers for Kobayashi.


    Kobayashi: "I will."


    You dou Zi: "I can already think of the lovely appearance of Connor when cheering sister Kobayashi, awsl!!"


    Tan zhilang: "your beans..."


    Since you Douzi joined the chat room, tanzhilang found that your Douzi''s character is more and more inclined to house women. In the past, you Douzi could never say awsl.


    White beard: "Gula Lala, Xiaolin finally figured it out."


    Estes: are there many powerful opponents in this so-called game


    Although aisdes also made up some fans, they were all those she was interested in. As for those fans who were not interested, she didn''t look at them much. In her opinion, the fans with poor combat effectiveness in the sword realm were not interested. She just looked at the beginning and didn''t look at them.


    Now that she knows that playing games can improve her strength, she is interested.


    Tony: "Miss Estes, sure enough, every word is inseparable from battle."


    Conan: "the high-level boss in Sao is indeed a powerful opponent for low-level players, and Sao is a virtual reality game. Unlike some games, you have to reach a certain level to destroy each other."


    Conan, the Coptic emperor in the aid meeting, immediately came out to give ESDES scientific knowledge.


    The real purpose of the Sao created by Mao Chang Jingyan now is to make these worlds real. For the sake of realism, he has made many modifications. It is no longer an RPG game limited by values in the original book, but a game world full of reality.


    As long as a level-1 novice has enough skills and can break the defense, he can deal with enemies with higher levels than himself. For example, poison Island Yuzi often selects high-level bosses in the game to hone his kendo.


    Estes: that''s something to play with


    Since the game can fight against powerful enemies and improve her strength, she will not refuse.


    Six skeletons: "you can really play the game to improve your strength."


    When the chaotic camp invaded, liudaogu personally dealt with those invaders. He found that his proud strength in the past was so small in front of these multi-faceted invaders, and his attack was not even qualified to scratch each other.


    This has had a great impact on liudaogu''s heart. She feels that she is so weak. Now she has the opportunity to improve her strength. Of course, she won''t miss it.


    Xiao Zhi: "@ Mao Chang Jingyan, Mr. Mao Chang, I wonder if Pikachu can play your game?"


    Xiao Zhi has played the king of the undead before. His profession is an animal trainer. However, he found that no matter how intelligent the monsters in the game are, they still can''t compare with his Baoke dream.


    Now that he knows that there is an opportunity to improve his strength, he wants Picchu to join them, so that he can not only carry out special training for Picchu, but also improve his strength. There is no need to give up Picchu''s special training if he wants to play the game as before.


    Mao Chang Jingyan: "you have to ask the system."


    Pikachu is not a member of the aid society. Even if he agrees to let Pikachu play games with these treasure dreams, he can''t cross the world and cross the aid society system to let Pikachu play Sao.


    This problem can only be solved by the aid system.


    Wanjie Aid Association: "you can exchange a virtual reality helmet for your baokemeng in the exchange function, so they can play games like you."


    Xiao Zhi: "that''s great."


    Xiao Zhi was pleasantly surprised by the systematic answer of the assistance meeting. He could finally play games with Pikachu and them.


    "Ding! Love you for 3000 years, join the aid association!! "


    "Ding! Mortal bodies are comparable to gods. Join the aid association!! "


    Xia Shizi: "finally a new person joined."


    Black cat: "two newcomers."


    You bean: "there''s a new one to see!"


    Conan: "no, don''t forget that we are not a chat room, but an aid society. The new faces are likely to be invaded and need our help."


    Xia Shizi: "yes."


    Conan: "mortals are comparable to gods. I always feel that this sentence is very familiar. It seems that someone has mentioned it before."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei seems to have used this sentence to describe uncle Tony in the past."


    Tony:


    Xia Shizi: "@ European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei, Feifei, stop playing games and come out to pick up guests."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    You dou Zi: "sister Feifei, there are new people joining. Please have a look."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "mortals are comparable to gods! Love you for 3000 years!!! "


    Conan: "it seems that the group leader has known who the newcomer is."


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "what technology is this? Can invade my brain. "


    Tony: "@ Liu Feifei, the beautiful girl of European emperor, Miss group leader, this mortal body is comparable to a God. Is it really me?"


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "Shh, it''s funny that someone pretends to be Tony Stark."


    Tony: "hehe, I''m me, iron man Tony Stark. Where do I need to pretend to be someone else?"


    Mortal body is comparable to God: "such a joke is not funny. Although I don''t know how you invade my brain, you''d better not let me find it, otherwise I will let you understand that I''m not something you can play with at will."


    Tony Stark: hehe, you are arrogant


    Xia Shizi: "it seems that this newcomer is uncle Tony of another world."


    Conan: "Uncle Tony is fighting against himself in another world."


    The mortal body is comparable to the God: "me in the other world? Ridiculous. "


    In a lakeside cabin in Marvel movie universe world, Tony with white temples smiled coldly, and then took a look at the little pepper playing with his daughter outside the house. After ensuring that they were all right, he came to the basement of the house and asked Monday to check his situation.


    Love you for three thousand years: "Dad, is it really you?!"


    Xia Shizi: "what''s the matter with the new man? He suddenly called Dad in the chat room. Who is he calling?"


    "She''s calling uncle Tony," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Tony Stark: "me!!!?"


    Conan: Uncle Tony


    Xia Shizi: "is this new man uncle Tony''s daughter?!"


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "@ I love you for 3000 years. Are you Morgan stark?"


    Love you for three thousand years: "yes, yes."


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "you dare to touch my daughter! I''ll kill you!!! "


    Tony Stark, who was studying the strange interface in his mind in the basement, suddenly changed his face, hurried out of the house, came outside to his daughter, grabbed her shoulder and worried, "Morgan, are you okay?"


    "Tony, what''s the matter?", Little pepper was puzzled when she saw that Tony''s reaction was so strange.


    "Dad, you hurt me.", Morgan said with a look of tears.


    "Baby, I''m sorry.", Tony realized he was too nervous and immediately released his hands holding Morgan''s shoulder.


    "Tony, what''s the matter?", Little spicy asked with a frown. It was the first time in years to see Tony so strange.


    "I may be a little tired.", I don''t know how to explain it. Tony found a reason to perfunctory it.


    Meanwhile, the chat room exploded.


    Tony Stark: are you my daughter? Morgan stark. "


    Love you for three thousand years: "yes, I''m Morgan stark. Are you really Tony Stark?"


    Another Marvel world, like another Tony Stark, uses various instruments to detect his brain supplement. Morgan stark, 16, has an extremely complex face.


    Tony Stark: "it''s a fake."


    Love you for 3000 years: "are you the father of that era?"


    At the age of 16, she knows the existence of the parallel world. If Tony Stark in this strange interface is really her father, it is likely to be the father of the parallel world.


    Tony Stark: what era


    Xia Shizi: "I''m getting dizzy."


    Black cat: "me too..."


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "what''s going on?"


    When the people were confused by the newcomer and Tony''s identity, Tony from another world interrupted the discussion.


    Xia Shizi: "@ European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei, Feifei, solve the problem quickly."


    Seeing another Tony speak again, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu knew that there would be another confused conversation, and immediately let Liu Feifei, who knew the specific situation, deal with it.


    "Ding! Liu Feifei, the president of the aid association, uploaded small memory copies of [Avenger alliance 1], [Avenger Alliance 2], [American captain 2], [Avenger alliance 3] and [Avenger alliance 4]! "

 Chapter 1501

    "Ding! Liu Feifei, the president of the aid association, uploaded small memory copies [Avengers alliance], [Avengers Alliance 2: Austrian era], [American captain 2: Civil War], [Avengers alliance 3: Infinite War], [Avengers alliance 4: final war]! "


    Seeing Tony and another Tony ready to start a family farce, Liu Feifei quickly uploaded the avenger alliance series that had not been uploaded before.


    You bean: "Wow, many copies of memory."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "these memory copies have uncle Tony and her daughter. By the way, uncle Tony and Shenghui five special versions of full vibration gold steel armor."


    The mortal body is comparable to the God: "I won''t give steel armor. You guys of unknown origin still want to shake gold! Why don''t you grab it! "


    Tony: "she''s talking to me. Thank you, Miss group leader. I''ll give you the steel armor after I read the memory copy."


    Xia Shizi: "Wow, uncle Tony is floating now. In the past, Feifei had to chase a steel armor for a long time before he was willing to give it. Now he gives it to five at once."


    Tony: "five gold armor, sprinkle water."


    Since he got the vibration gold conversion device, Tony now has no shortage of vibration gold. Using vibration gold to make steel armor has become popular.


    Keisuke takasaka: "iron man armor? I really want one, too. "


    Xia Shizi: "the working Keisuke takasaka is envious."


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "??"


    Another Tony looked at the chat in the interface and looked confused. When was Zhenjin cheap to this extent? The guy pretending to be himself said to give others five steel armor made of Zhenjin without blinking.


    Love you for 3000 years: "what''s the matter with these memory copies?"


    Looking at the familiar name of the avenger alliance, Morgan had a lot of childhood memories, which were the only memories of her and his father.


    Tony: "the memory copy is a video recording the chat room. No, now it should be said that it is a video of the past and future of the members of the aid association."


    Conan: "yes, that''s it."


    Xia Shizi: "Conan, whose science popularization work was robbed, said uncle Tony''s science popularization work was very good."


    Conan: "


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "record the past and future? Are you the mages of Kama Taj? "


    Another Tony sounded Dr. strange''s crazy way of shaking his head to see the future.


    Tony: "the mages of Kamata Taj are not so powerful."


    Tony, who has been to Kama Taj and studied magic for a period of time, even what is the magic of Kama Taj. It is too accidental, and there is no comparability with the memory copy.


    Xia Shizi: "in short, you will understand everything after reading the memory copy. Don''t say it. I''m going to see it."


    You bean: "sister Shiyu, can we watch it together?"


    Xia Shizi: "of course."


    ANZ ugong: "well, hasn''t the chat room been changed to the assistance meeting? Does this mean that the newcomers need our help... "


    Gu Aotian suddenly thought of something.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "yes! I almost forgot that the chat room has changed! I''ll look at the task now. "


    Tony: go


    Although he has just been arguing with himself in another world, he should know that there is another daughter in the new couple this time. Even if the daughter is his own daughter in another world, he is still very nervous.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "strange, there is no task."


    Xia Shizi: "@ mortals are comparable to gods @ have loved you for 3000 years. Is there anything strange in your world?"


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "the strangest thing is you guys of unknown origin."


    Love you for three thousand years: "No."


    Xia Shizi: "sure enough, no matter which world uncle Tony is, his character is so unpleasant."


    WOBAN: "I agree."


    Tony: "Xia Shizi, you poisonous girl is not qualified to say such words. Your own character is not much better in the old Marquis road."


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "hehe, I don''t need to please others. Often others want to please me."


    Black cat: "domineering president. JPG"


    Tony: "


    Although he said this sentence to himself in another world, Tony always felt like he was talking, which made him feel ashamed.


    Conan: "@ Wanjie aid society, what''s the matter with the system? Is there really no problem in the world of another uncle Tony and his daughter? "


    When people discussed Tony''s character, Conan didn''t forget the problems that plagued them before.


    Wanjie Assistance Association: "in addition to bringing in people in need, the Assistance Association will also bring in people at random as in the past. Please don''t make a fuss, thank you."


    Black cat: "it''s all right."


    Xia Shizi: "since it''s all right, you beans, let''s continue to see Xinfan."


    You bean: "Mm-hmm."


    For a moment, the assistance meeting, which was originally bustling because of the newcomers, was quiet. People chose to watch a new copy of the memory.


    Looking at the quiet interface, Tony and Morgan of the other world did not speak, but opened the memory copy to watch. They need to determine whether the interface is the enemy''s conspiracy or real existence.


    Looking at the quiet assistance meeting in his own plane, ye Siyu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that the newcomers to join this time would be Tony and Morgan from another world, which could not help reminding him of what he had experienced in the universe of Marvel films at that time.


    After a slight smile, ye Siyu''s look became serious.


    He has just been communicating with other multiverse classes of the order camp. He learned from them that the struggle between the order camp and the chaos camp is still going on, and many positions belonging to the order camp have been captured by the chaos camp and plunged into crisis.


    Of course, many chaotic camps have been attacked by the order camp, ready to let them give up the rough and simple way of upgrading like robbers in the past and transform them into the way that the order camp now lives in harmony.


    According to Ye Siyu''s judgment, this situation will last for at least hundreds of millions of years before there are signs of an end.


    During the communication, ye Siyu also received some support requests from the multi universe level who were in trouble in attacking the chaotic camp. I hope Ye Siyu can send his men to help.


    For these requests, ye Siyu did not refuse. He sent his subordinates and a large number of people to support him. Even he left his own plane and went to the area with the most intense fighting conditions in the order camp and the chaos camp to assist the order camp''s plane soldiers.


    Just arrived at the central theater, you can see that many planes are fighting large and small near bubbles. Some planes have been destroyed and become an element of the growth of the chaotic camp, and some planes have been dragged away and sheltered by the order camp.


    Every moment there will be a change in the fate of the creatures of the whole plane.


    Looking at this scene, ye Siyu had to lament how dangerous the multi-dimensional level is. The lives of countless creatures have been changed by carelessness.


    After sighing, ye Siyu thought of many things, life and death, good and bad. The whole person fell into a strange state. At the same time, the originally hidden momentum showed unreservedly, which immediately attracted the attention of those level soldiers fighting nearby. Many level soldiers whose strength is lower than the multi universe level were scared to move.


    The void chaos that had been confused by the battle calmed down a lot for a time.


    "Multiverse!"


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s Ye Siyu of the time family. He''s having an epiphany!"


    "Epiphany? It''s really a unique race. Why am I not a time family? "


    "Hiss, don''t dream. Even if it really gives you time to become a family, you may not have an epiphany like Ye Siyu. You don''t know that at the level of multiverse, the bonus of race is more in combat power than cultivation."


    In addition to the plane warriors below the multiverse level, those who feel Ye Siyu''s undisguised breath have also turned their eyes, and various emotions such as envy, comfort, jealousy and hatred float in the minds of those nearby multiverse levels.


    Epiphany is something that every cultivator has experienced, especially a multi universe cultivator like them. I don''t know how many times they had epiphany in the past.


    However, the stronger the strength, the less the number of epiphany. Many multicosmic levels have not had epiphany since breaking through to the multicosmic level, ranging from hundreds of years to hundreds of millions of years.


    It can be said that in the multi universe level, Epiphany is an extremely rare thing, which is indispensable for the advantages of time, place and people.


    Once you have an epiphany, it means you have the confidence to break through to the heaven level.


    Now ye Siyu, a guy who has just broken through the multiverse level, has an epiphany. How can he make others not envy, envy and hate? This is the dream of these multiverse levels.


    But they also know that epiphany can''t be asked, not jealousy.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    For a time, the multi universe of the surrounding order camps broke away from the battle one after another and flew quickly towards Ye Siyu who was caught in the state of insight, so as to protect Ye Siyu''s insight from being interrupted by the people of the chaotic camp.


    Many of the chaotic camp multiverse who originally intended to interrupt Ye Siyu''s Epiphany knew that they could not make a move. Finally, they could only stare at the multiverse level of the order camp.


    Finally, they can only turn these hatred into a force to seize the position of the order camp.


    Without the help of the multi universe, the planes of the order camp fell into a bitter battle for a time, and even many planes were plundered by the plane soldiers of the chaos camp.


    Seeing this situation, there is no wave in the multicosmic heart of the order camp.


    For them, ye Siyu''s multicosmic insight is much more important than these aspects, which means that the order camp is likely to have another strong person of heaven level in the future.


    In the multi-dimensional plane, the avenue level rarely makes moves, resulting in the highest combat power being the Tiandao level and the multi universe level.


    One more Tiandao level strong person will benefit the order camp far more than those lost today.


    Ye Siyu, who was having an epiphany, also received all these things that happened nearby, which made his face complicated, his thoughts varied, and his momentum was strong and weak, as if struggling.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Siyu as like as two peas, his epiphany stopped, and the momentum was just like the beginning.


    "Why stop epiphany?"


    Seeing ye Siyu suddenly stop his epiphany, one of the multi universe level guardians of Ye Siyu wondered why Ye Siyu gave up this opportunity to make himself further.


    "It''s not necessary.", Ye Siyu shook his head.


    Although the opportunity of Epiphany is rare, he is not willing to lead to the destruction of many aspects because of his epiphany.


    Ye Siyu is not a virgin, but he is not a cold-blooded person. He has experienced countless deaths. He respects and cherishes life. He doesn''t want to see others lose the opportunity to live because of his own things.


    Not to mention that we are not a few people, but thousands of people and billions of creatures.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t want this to happen.


    "How did you..."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s explanation, the multiverse wanted to scold Ye Siyu, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the multiverse who first flew by to protect Ye Siyu.


    "This is the path he chose, and it''s just an epiphany. It''s no big deal.", The multicosmic star took a deep look at Ye Siyu and said.


    Epiphany is just a step forward for the multi universe level on the road to the Tiandao level. It does not mean that epiphany can definitely break through the Tiandao level. Many Tiandao levels in the multi-dimensional plane have not had epiphany at the multi universe level.


    Now ye Siyu chooses to stop his epiphany, which is to let him miss an opportunity to further his strength.


    As he said, it was Ye Siyu''s own choice. Everything was borne by himself. Outsiders like them are not qualified to criticize.


    "Stop talking about that and stop those guys.", Ye Siyu nodded at the multiverse, then turned into a streamer and flew to a multiverse who was attacking the plane of the order camp in the chaos camp.


    Others are people who have experienced great storms and waves. They immediately understand why Ye Siyu made the just choice. Their eyes are full of admiration when looking at Ye Siyu.


    For these faces, ye Siyu gave up the chance of Epiphany, and his courage shocked them.


    If they were ye Siyu, they would never have the courage to make such a choice.


    At a glance, all multiverse levels keep up with Ye Siyu and deal with those multiverse levels of the chaotic camp together to prevent them from attacking the plane of the order camp.


    All of a sudden, the chaotic void at the junction of the order camp and the chaos camp became chaotic again, and the battles, large and small, continued.


    At the same time, the world aid association is having a heated discussion on the avenger alliance.

 Chapter 1502

    You bean: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect uncle Thor to become a fat man."


    Black cat: "yes, his blood is not Thor''s blood, but cheese and alcohol."


    Tan zhilang: "I think the captain of the United States finally picked up the Thor hammer to fight against the bully. He would rather die than surrender. It''s really handsome."


    ANZ ugong: "although the American captain took sides with the winter soldier and hurt Mr. Tony, he is a good man."


    White beard: "I think it''s the most amazing that Tony, who used to be a fool, will finally become such a hero. In the past, I always suspected that girl Feifei''s previous evaluation of his mortal body comparable to the gods was made up. Now it seems that Tony deserves this title."


    Denisa: Mr. Tony is really a hero


    Light: "that''s right."


    Flame: "hero + 1"


    Dagu: "hero + 2"


    Sasuke: "hero + 3"


    Sasuke: "hero + 4"


    ����


    Xia Shizi: "but then again, uncle Tony''s voice was really miserable. First, he was pierced through his chest and became an electric Lightman. He finally had a good friend, Captain America. Later, he fell out. The light blew up, and then he was hit by mieba and became autistic. Finally, he hung up directly. It was really terrible."


    Conan: "Uncle Tony''s life is really a tragic life."


    WOBAN: "although Tony is annoying, this guy is really commendable in the end, ha ha."


    ANZ urgon: "old Marquis, I don''t think you''re gloating more."


    WOBAN: "yes? No, ha ha. "


    You bean: "woo woo, uncle Tony, you died miserably."


    Tony: "you bean, I''m still alive..."


    You bean: "yes, Hei hei."


    Xia Shizi: "@ Tony @ mortals are comparable to gods. Two uncle Tony, what do you think after knowing your tragic life in the future?"


    Tony: "


    Tony, who has read a series of memory copies of the Avengers alliance, is now depressed. He never thought that so many things would happen in his future. Especially after seeing that his parents were killed by the winter soldier, an old friend of the captain of the United States, he wanted to turn off the memory copies for revenge at the first time.


    Finally, he endured the anger in his heart and read all the copies of his memory. After seeing that he finally reconciled with his father, he felt much better in his heart.


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "is all this true?"


    The old Toni as like as two peas in the world can not believe what he sees. Although the memory copy is exactly the same as his past experience, it is absolutely fantastic. It is even more shocking than that he will travel through time and space in the future.


    Love you for three thousand years: "Dad, it''s true. You died in this battle..."


    Morgan, who also finished reading the memory copy, spoke. Because she was still young when Tony died, all her memories of Tony came from the video, which is not as immersive as the memory copy of reality.


    Tony: "baby, I''m sorry."


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "baby, I''m sorry."


    Although the interface of the Assistance Association is the same as the ordinary software chat, it is difficult to see each other''s mood from the sentences, both Tony can feel the sadness from Morgan''s speech, and they immediately felt sorry for their inability to accompany Morgan.


    Tony: don''t learn from me


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "don''t learn from me!"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Uncle Tony is worthy of being uncle Tony. They are so proud and charming."


    Tony: I''m proud


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "am I proud?"


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "I told you not to speak like me!"


    Tony: I told you not to speak like me


    Xia Shizi: "two uncles, stop arguing."


    Love you for three thousand years: "Dad, please don''t quarrel."


    Tony: for the sake of my baby daughter, I don''t care about you


    Mortal body is comparable to God: "it''s my baby daughter. You shouldn''t have married pepper now."


    After reading the memory copies of Marvel series, old Tony also saw some memory copies of people performing tasks. He noticed that Tony''s character was very similar to himself in Iron Man II, so he concluded that young Tony absolutely had no daughter.


    Tony: "hum, I''ll marry pepper soon. You don''t need to care."


    Conan: "I just don''t understand what happened to the captain of the United States. A mage in the middle ages of the Avengers alliance 4 clearly said that once someone crosses time and space, another parallel world will be born. When the captain of the United States returns the Thor hammer and infinite gem, he should cross the parallel world. How did he finally emerge? This is completely inconsistent with the law of crossing time and space in memory copies. "


    "I don''t know," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    When Liu Feifei finished watching the avenger League 4, she was also confused by the coquettish operation of the old American captain.


    Xia Shizi: "of course, this kind of thing is to ask professionals @ Tony @ mortals are comparable to gods. Uncle Tony and their two scientists should know something."


    Tony: how could I know what''s going on


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "I don''t know."


    Not to mention the others, even their two masters were stunned when they saw the old American captain hand over the shield to the Falcon at the end of Avenger alliance 4. As Conan said, this is completely different from Gu Yi''s space-time theory.


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "ah, don''t you even know uncle Tony?"


    Xia Shizi: "@ love you for 3000 years, Morgan, do you know?"


    Thinking that the two Tony are not in the period when the old American captain appears, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thinks of Morgan who has experienced these things.


    I have loved you for three thousand years: "now I know how to get the Falcon shield."


    Morgan knew about the old American captain for the first time. In the past, she always thought that the shield of the new American captain Falcon was rebuilt by the avenger alliance.


    Black cat: "it''s strange. What''s the matter with the old American captain."


    Chu Xuan: "the old American captain is not the same American captain."


    Xia Shizi: "ah? What do you mean? "


    Tony: I see. In this way, it can be explained clearly


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "I fell into a misunderstanding."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "Uncle Tony, they are playing charades again. I hate it."


    You bean: "that is to say."


    Conan: "Mr. Chu Xuan, do you mean that the old American captain is not the American captain who sent the infinite gem back in the avenger alliance 4, but the American captain who sent the infinite gem back in another parallel world?"


    Chu Xuan: "that''s right."


    Conan: "but that''s not right. The infinite gemstones of the avenger alliance 4 main world are not missing. In this case, will there be many infinite gemstones in the main world?"


    Chu Xuan: "because the American captain of the parallel world, after sending back the infinite gem and the Thor hammer, went through the main world we saw to keep the appointment... And in the plot of team 2, on the TV in the museum, Carter had a husband when interviewed in 1953. There was not much description about this husband, but from Carter''s feelings for Steve, You can know that she is unlikely to marry other people suddenly, so the husband must be Captain America alone... "


    Xia Shizi: "such words can also explain."


    Conan: "it''s Mr. Chu Xuan. He thought of the problem at once."


    Chu Xuan: "this is just a simple logical reasoning. If Tony is given time to get out of his misunderstanding, he can quickly figure out the reason."


    Black cat: "@ mortals are comparable to gods, uncle Tony. Now you know what you''re going to do in the future?"


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "make Mobius rings and resurrect everyone."


    Although the memory copy shows that he will die, old Tony is not a fool. If he can be killed by mieba when he knows the plot, he is not a smart Tony.


    Tony: open your world. I''m going to see little Morgan in your world


    Xia Shizi: "ho ho ho, uncle Tony is proud and charming. If you want to help, just say it. You also said to see little Morgan."


    Mortals are comparable to gods: "are you coming to my world?"


    Tony: no


    Mortal bodies are comparable to gods: "whatever you want."


    Although old Tony has been arguing with Tony before, the main reason is that he can''t get through face. Now he wants to help himself in the other world. Of course, he won''t refuse. At the same time, he also wants to see what kind of person he has changed in the future in the other world.


    Black cat: "they are old and proud."


    Tony: I''m so bored. Open the world quickly


    Love you for three thousand years: "Dad, I also want to go to your world."


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "Morgan, I can lend you points."


    Xia Shizi: "Wow, the sun comes out from the West. Feifei is willing to borrow points."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "hum, of course, I''m a good person."


    Tony: "Miss group leader, don''t bother you. I''ll give Morgan''s points."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "it''s better like this."


    Conan: does anyone want to go to another world of Uncle Tony


    You bean: "I sign up!"


    Black cat: "I''ll go too."


    WOBAN: "how can such interesting things be less than me? I can just go and see Morgan''s little granddaughter."


    Xia Shizi: "the old Marquis is really a bad taste."


    Tony: "old Marquis, you''re thinking about peaches."


    In the midst of the noise, everyone had decided to go to old Tony''s world.


    ����


    The avenger alliance 4 world, outside the lake house, old Tony showed a smile on his face.


    "Tony, why are you laughing so happily?", The little pepper who came out with little Morgan looked at old Tony suspiciously.


    Little pepper found that Tony was in a strange mood a few days ago and frowned all day. This was the first time she saw Tony smile, or the first time she saw Tony smile so happily in recent years.


    Such a smile was seen only before the avenger alliance had a civil war.


    "Hoo."


    Just then, a car came outside the hut, which made old Tony look stiff. He knew what the car was like after seeing the Avengers 4.


    "It''s a good choice of time.", Old Tony murmured.


    "What time?", Pepper still doesn''t understand.


    "Nothing.", Old Tony shook his head.


    American captain Steve, black widow Natasha and ant man Scott got out of the car.


    "Steve, Natasha, long time no see!", Looking at the three people who got off the bus, chili said hello with surprise. Since she had Morgan with Tony, she has rarely met with other people in the avenger alliance. Now she is very happy to see them coming. It happens that she also needs Steve and them to help herself see if Tony''s mood is wrong.


    "Pepper, long time no see.", Steve answered, then looked at old Tony with a complicated face, "Tony, long time no see."


    "I know what you want to do with me, but I don''t have time to greet you now.", Old Tony, who knew the purpose of the three, said something, which directly made Steve three look stiff.


    In Steve''s eyes, old Tony is catching up.


    "Tony!", Pepper, who also thought that old Tony was catching up, yelled at old Tony. She didn''t want to see Tony quarrel with others in the avenger alliance. Anyway, they used to be very good friends.


    Seeing that the outstanding people misunderstood him, old Tony didn''t explain, but looked around excitedly, as if looking for something, because the people of the aid association were coming, and he didn''t have time to explain so much.


    "Zi!"


    Suddenly, another dazzling light appeared next to Tony, which made everyone turn their heads.


    The light came and went quickly. Little pepper, they saw more than ten people standing where the light just appeared.


    "Dad!"


    Before Steve and them could figure out what was going on, a 16-year-old girl in many people ran to old Tony with an excited face, hugged him and cried loudly.


    "Dad?!"


    "Tony! What''s going on!! "


    Little pepper and Steve were shocked by this scene, especially little pepper. She didn''t expect that someone would call old Tony his father.


    "Little Morgan, I''m your father too. Why do you only hold this guy? Have you forgotten me?", At this time, a sour voice came.


    "Another Tony dad, of course I haven''t forgotten you, but I''m too excited.", Morgan, holding old Tony, immediately released old Tony and shouted in the direction of the voice.


    "Another Tony?!"


    "Am I dazzled? Here are two Mr. stark. "


    Little pepper looked along the voice and saw that there was also a Tony among the more than ten people who had just appeared.

 Chapter 1503

    "Two dads?"


    Little Morgan in little pepper''s arms stared at the old Tony here and the young Tony on the other side. Even the adults couldn''t tell which one was which, let alone her child. Her little head couldn''t turn around at all.


    "Baby, I''m the father, he''s not.", Old Tony immediately stood up and declared sovereignty.


    Although Tony is the self of another world, he is never himself. He absolutely does not allow his daughter to call others dad, even if this person is the self of another world.


    "Baby, I''m the father, he''s not."


    Young Tony''s bad taste came. He immediately repeated to little Morgan after imitating old Tony''s words.


    "Uncle Tony is doing something.", Black cat make complaints about it.


    "There''s a good play to see.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with great interest that she likes this kind of picture best.


    "Uncle Tony, that''s not good.", Conan scratched his head.


    On the other hand, little Morgan, who listened to Tony''s words, was more confused. Look at this and that. Finally, he really didn''t know which was his father. He could only scratch his head and look at little pepper and say, "Mom, which is father?"


    Seeing that little Morgan couldn''t help himself, old Tony felt his heart was dripping blood. His most precious treasure was robbed by others.


    "Bastard!"


    Old Tony yelled at Tony, and the steel armor spread around the energy core of his chest.


    In order to ensure that there was no problem with the people of Wanjie aid, he put on the nano armor he hadn''t worn for a long time.


    "Who is afraid of who!", Tony defied.


    Toni as like as two peas of iron and steel, which is exactly the same as old one.


    "Dad, don''t fight.", Seeing that her father in the other two worlds was going to fight, the girl Morgan hurried to the middle of the two and stopped.


    "Hum! I''ll give my baby face and don''t fight you old man. ", Young Tony snorted coldly and took off his nano steel armor.


    "Shh, I''m just giving my baby face. I won''t bully you young man.", Old Tony retorted angrily.


    Of course, after reading the copy of task memory, he clearly knows that he is not the opponent of young Tony, but he is unhappy with young Tony if he can''t stand it.


    "You just called them dad?", Pepper, who had been puzzled by the girl Morgan''s previous address to old Tony, was even more surprised.


    If she only calls old Tony as her father, she will suspect that the girl Morgan is the illegitimate daughter of old Tony. Now the girl Morgan calls two Tony as her father, so she has to think of other things.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, mom?", Young Morgan nodded.


    "Mom?! Are you Morgan?! ", Listening to the girl Morgan''s address to herself, little pepper exclaimed. Just now she thought the girl Morgan was familiar, but she was regarded as the illegitimate daughter of old Tony, who looked familiar.


    Now when the girl Morgan calls herself her mother, little pepper finally understands that the familiarity is not that of old Tony''s illegitimate daughter, but that of her daughter.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know."


    Steve and the black widow looked at each other, and they could see one question after another in each other''s eyes.


    "Do you think it''s possible that they came back from the future through time and space, Mr. stark?", Scott the ant interrupted.


    "It''s possible.", Steve''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    "No, that Tony is too young, just like when I first met him, not like the future Tony.", The black widow shook her head.


    If one of the three is the most familiar with Tony, it is the black widow, an agent who has been lurking around Tony for a long time.


    Old Tony''s character after his companion''s departure and death, I don''t know how stable his character has been. He has not been frivolous and arrogant in his youth, but more like a wise scholar.


    "If I were his past, it wouldn''t happen now.", Hearing the words of the black widow, young Tony disdained.


    Tony''s strength is not very strong now, but he can absolutely destroy mieba who does not have infinite gems in the memory copy.


    "Hum.", Old Tony snorted coldly. Knowing the strength of young Tony, he didn''t refute anything this time. He knew that young Tony was telling the truth.


    "Don''t quarrel, uncle Tony. Aren''t we here to help old uncle Tony solve the problem?", Conan stood up as a peacemaker to ease the relationship between the two Tony.


    "Cut.", Young Tony turned his head away.


    "Are you?", Old Tony looked at Conan, who persuaded young Tony all of a sudden.


    Although he had seen the task memory copy, he chose Tony''s memory copy. Without Tony''s task memory copy, he ignored it and didn''t know who Conan was.


    "Uncle Tony, I''m Conan. My real name is Shinichi Kudo.", Conan immediately introduced himself.


    "Hello.", Old Tony nodded and said hello.


    For Conan and others, old Tony''s attitude is still very friendly, not as responsive as young Tony.


    "Tony, what the hell is going on?", Chili asked again. Looking at the interaction between old Tony and Conan, she now roughly understood that old Tony and young Tony knew each other, and there was no previous vigilance.


    "Including the young me and the older Morgan, they are people from other worlds.", Old Tony simply explained the origin of everyone to pepper.


    "I said they came through.", Scott shouted, cheering that he had just guessed the origin of the crowd.


    It was just embarrassing that no one paid attention to him. Steve and Natasha went directly to old Tony. They needed more information from young Tony.


    "Tony, you go inside with them and I''ll prepare drinks for you.", Seeing that the atmosphere became a little delicate, little pepper hurried.


    "Mom, let me help you.", The girl Morgan agreed.


    "I can be alone. I think they need you more.", Little pepper shook her head and refused. Although she wanted to chat with the girl Morgan, she could see that a buffer was needed between the two Tony, otherwise there might be a quarrel later, and the girl Morgan was the best candidate for the buffer.


    "OK.", The girl Morgan was also a smart man. She suddenly understood what little pepper meant and immediately nodded.


    Then they went into the house with old Tony, but because the cabin was specially built by old Tony for his family of three, now more than ten people crowded the living room in an instant.


    "There seems to be not enough seats.", Liu Feifei said after looking at the size of the living room.


    "Let me do it.", Young Tony spoke, the magic array appeared, and the originally narrow living room was immediately extended.


    "Wow, this Mr. stark can do magic!", Seeing this, Scott exclaimed loudly.


    Not to mention Scott, even Steve and Natasha looked at him. They didn''t expect that this young Tony could do magic besides steel armor.


    "It''s just a trick.", Young Tony pretended to force.


    "Can I learn?", Scott came forward and asked.


    "Well, you''d better forget it.", Tony, who had seen the Avengers alliance, knew how unreliable Scott was, and immediately refused.


    "That''s a pity.", Scott muttered with regret.


    "The child just said that you are here to help us. What can you do for us?", Natasha glanced at Conan, who looked like a little adult.


    "Miss Natasha, I''m not a child. I''m nineteen.", Conan retorted.


    "Are you nineteen?", Scott stared at Conan, who was only waist high.


    "Yes, just for some reason, my body has become what it is now.", Conan nodded and explained.


    "Shh, it''s not because you''re lecherous.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu despises Tao.


    "No!", Conan denied.


    "Then why don''t you look like an adult? I''m not trying to take advantage of your pupil''s appearance. ", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu pierces the road.


    "I won''t argue with you.", Conan did not refute this time, or he had no confidence to argue.


    "Conan, are you nineteen? That means you''ve reached second grade? ", Compared with Conan''s reason for maintaining the appearance of primary school students, Liu Feifei is more curious about Conan''s world time.


    "Otherwise?", Conan said speechless.


    "I thought you would be a freshman forever.", Xia Shizi smiled, and others nodded to show that they felt the same way.


    "My world is not a cartoon. Time will pass. What''s strange about me growing up for a year.", Conan explained helplessly.


    "Conan, you''re crooked.", At this time, you bean, shrunk into a child and held by a black cat, reminded me.


    "You beans, they just cut off the topic, not a crooked building, but you''re so cute.", The black cat rubbed your pea meat''s cheek and said.


    Although it is said that the black cat is not much older than your bean, it can''t stand that your bean is too cute after shrinking, and the black cat with sister control attribute will hold her as a pillow once she is with you bean, and you bean is also happy to enjoy the love of your sister.


    "Your beans are really cute.", Liu Feifei and xiazhiqiu Shiyu agreed.


    "Hey, hey.", The praised bean smiled.


    "Cough, we really want to know how you can help us?", Seeing that Liu Feifei and his wife had transferred the content of their chat to other aspects again, Steve had to interrupt because he was eager to know what was going on with young Tony.


    Otherwise, these guys will talk about where they don''t know. He doesn''t know how long it will take to get the information he wants to know.


    "Let me tell you.", Young Tony said that the marvel world is also his home, even if the marvel world is not his Marvel world.


    For a moment, Steve and others focused on young Tony, even old Tony. He also wanted to know how young Tony wanted to help himself.


    "I know you came to this old guy this time to let him make a time-space machine to go through the past, so as to bring the infinite gemstones that have not been damaged by mieba from the past to the future and revive those humans that have been erased by mieba, so we intend to come back this time to help you get the infinite gemstones.", Young Tony spoke his way.


    "That means we succeeded?", Natasha noticed young Tony''s affirmative tone when talking about the space-time machine.


    "Of course, although the old guy''s strength is not good, he can still compare with me in IQ.", Young Tony pointed to old Tony and said.


    "Well, you''re not smart enough.", Old Tony, who has seen the copy of task memory, knows that Tony''s every task is no different from playing soy sauce. Even if his strength is better than himself, it''s just like that.


    "Why does uncle Tony always quarrel with old uncle Tony? Aren''t they alone? I think Sasuke and Sasuke get along well. ", Looking at the two people who are ready to start the next round of quarrel, you bean asked puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s because both of Tony''s uncles are arrogant and don''t know how to face the other self. This is the so-called adult self-esteem.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu glanced at young Tony and old Tony and said.


    Xia Qiu Qiu and Toni make complaints about the same group joining the 10000 chat rooms. Although Xia ha Qiu Shi Yu has little interaction with Toni except for poison tongue and Tucao, it is undeniable that she is very familiar with Toni.


    She could see that young Tony didn''t really hate old Tony, but didn''t know how to face this older Tony who was more mature than himself. Coupled with Tony''s unyielding character, they finally talked with each other in a hostile attitude.


    "No!" X2


    As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s voice fell, two Tony said in unison.


    "Puck.", This scene made the girl Morgan cover her mouth and smile.


    When Tony left, she was still very young. Her memory of Tony came from the video Tony took for herself in the past and one of the few research videos when he did scientific research. Therefore, from childhood, she has always been curious about what kind of person her father was. Now she feels warm to see the two dads struggling with each other.


    "In fact, we don''t have to go back to the past. We can directly let the big man snap his fingers and revive those who died in the whole universe.", Conan suddenly said.


    "You mean the gentleman?", Old Tony guessed at once who Conan was talking about.


    "Is there really such a person? Can he help me revive my girlfriend and daughter? ", Scott asked excitedly.


    "My Lord will not help this time.", Lanran has not spoken since she came to marvel world.


    "Why?", Liu Feifei asked puzzled.


    "Because this is our test.", Young Tony murmured.

 Chapter 1504

    "Because this is our test.", Young Tony murmured.


    "Uncle Tony, what do you mean?", Your bean doubted.


    "Uncle Tony should mean that the boss wants us to handle the current affairs by ourselves. Otherwise, with the character of the boss, when we agreed to come and help another uncle Tony, he would have done it long ago, not like this.", Conan, who previously proposed to let Ye Siyu help, immediately explained his views.


    "Ah, it''s so troublesome.", Liu Feifei said somewhat depressed.


    The main reason why she followed Tony to the Avengers 4 world was to see what kind of interesting things would happen when two Tony met.


    As for helping old Tony or something, it was completely out of her consideration.


    Now that she knew she had to help herself, she was in great trouble as a real salted fish.


    "Speak as if you would help.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu rolled her eyes and said unhappily. Based on her understanding of Liu Feifei''s silly batch, she was more like a melon eater nearby, and it would be a disservice if she really asked her to help.


    "Also, hey hey.", Liu Feifei didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She scratched her head and giggled. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed. It was really like opening this guy''s head to see what structure it was.


    On the other hand, ye Siyu, who watched what happened here through Tony''s live broadcast of the avenger alliance 4, was stunned. He didn''t test them as Conan or Tony said.


    He''s just too busy fighting to talk to them.


    If Tony really needs help, he can immediately split up a part to help, which doesn''t test them as much as they think.


    You know, if ye Siyu wants to test them, he won''t give them the test of Avenger alliance 4, which can be easily solved after knowing the plot, but there will be problems.


    However, ye Siyu didn''t explain much. Since their thoughts are dimiugos, let them be dimiugos. Anyway, it''s good for them. Otherwise, it won''t work if they just want to deal with the problem by themselves in the future.


    "So how on earth do you want to help us?", Old Tony asked depressed. He felt that he really didn''t know how to communicate with Liu Feifei. Every time he talked about key places, he would be transferred for no reason, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "As agreed at the beginning, we will go to the past with you and help you obtain infinite gems.", Tony gave the final plan.


    "Wait, since you know infinite gems and have received them from normal times, should there be infinite gems in your world?", Natasha asked suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, although I also want to help you with the infinite gems of my world, it''s a pity that I can only find space gems, soul gems and time gems in my time period, that is, the time of the New York war.", Tony shrugged.


    When he knew the plot of the Avengers 4, he thought about getting the infinite gem of his world and helping old Tony.


    But as he said, the timeline of his world has just reached the time period of Avenger alliance 1. He can only get three infinite gems of space, time and soul at most. As for the three infinite gems of power, reality and soul, he is difficult to find.


    "You mean you''re Tony from the New York war. How do you know so many things?", Steve asked, frowning.


    Originally, he thought that the young Tony was related to another world, and the development of the world was completely different from their world, but now listening to Tony''s words, he found that it seemed that the other side was similar to what happened on his side, which made Steve confused.


    "Depend on her.", Tony pointed and shook his head. He looked at Liu Feifei here and said.


    "She?", Steve didn''t understand what Tony meant.


    "Yes, it''s me!!", Seeing that the topic shifted to herself, Liu Feifei straightened her waist and made herself behave a little as much as possible.


    Watching Liu Feifei''s reaction, Steve and Natasha''s faces became strange. They really didn''t understand how young Tony knew the future from the seemingly insensitive little girl.


    "Mr. Captain America, you don''t have to worry about this foolishness. It takes a lot of time to explain these things. I think you can exchange the specific situation with old uncle Tony after the matter is over.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said quickly.


    If we continue to talk about identity, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suspects that it may not be able to get to the point in the dark.


    "Yes, yes, these problems will be discussed after all this bad is over. Now we must quickly revive the dead.", Scott, who had long been dazzled by people''s questions one after another, said quickly.


    "No, we still have a problem to solve.", Old Tony interrupted.


    "Mr. stark, what''s the problem?", Scott asked.


    "How do I get the soul gem?", Old Tony spoke out his biggest problem.


    Although he didn''t want to have a relationship with the avenger alliance over the years, it doesn''t mean that he has no feelings with the avenger alliance. Especially after reading a series of memory copies of the avenger alliance, he found that he can''t let go of the people who fought side by side.


    He felt a headache when he thought that the soul gem needed to sacrifice a loved one. He didn''t want anyone familiar to sacrifice for the soul gem.


    "That''s a problem.", Young Tony said with a headache.


    "Cut, I thought it was a big problem. Wouldn''t you just find some aliens in the universe and let them sacrifice?", WOBAN said disdainfully.


    WOBAN''s words made old Tony and Steve and other people who didn''t know his character stare. They never thought WOBAN would put forward such a method. It''s really unfair and heroic.


    "The old Marquis deserves to be a villain. Only you can think of such a way.", Xia Qiu Qiu make complaints about poetry.


    "I would never do that.", Said old Tony seriously.


    The young Tony opposite nodded approvingly.


    Although WOBAN''s method of letting aliens unrelated to human beings sacrifice to obtain soul gems is a good method, once they do so, they will definitely receive the condemnation of their conscience, and they will never do so.


    "Just leave the soul gem to me."


    At this time, lanran said his second sentence after he came to the world.


    "Lanran, do you have a way?", Tony looked at LAN ran in surprise and asked.


    "I just tried. My mirror can deceive the world.", Blue dye said faintly.


    Although he has only said two words from the beginning to now, as if it had nothing to do with the people eating melons, Tony has been experimenting with various things when they can''t feel it.


    As the first person to propose that this is Ye Siyu''s test for them, he is eager to show himself and improve his achievements in Ye Siyu''s heart.


    Only in this way can he catch up with Chu Xuan, his identified opponent. You should know that Chu Xuan''s current strength has broken through the fifth stage of gene lock. According to the latest strength of Wanjie Assistance Association, it is pseudo universe level.


    According to his understanding of Chu Xuan, it won''t take long for Chu Xuan to really become a cosmic class.


    Such a terrible promotion speed makes lanran feel great pressure. If he doesn''t hurry up, he will definitely be overtaken by Chu Xuan in a short time. If such a thing happens, how can he be an opponent of Chu Xuan.


    So lanran feels that she must work hard to get Ye Siyu''s approval.


    "Deceive the world?", Old Tony, who doesn''t know about lanran, doesn''t quite understand what lanran means.


    "Old uncle Tony, you can use Mr. lanran''s mirror and water as a gem of reality, which can turn illusion into reality. If he says he can do it, he can really do it.", Conan quickly compared the ability of blue dye to old Tony.


    "Is this true?", Old Tony asked in surprise.


    If blue dye really has the ability like a real gem, the problem of soul gem is really not a problem.


    "Lanran is a trustworthy person.", Tony nodded in agreement.


    Having known lanran for so long, people have no prejudice against lanran at the beginning. They sincerely agree with each other and regard him as a friend.


    "Hehe.", Lanran smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    ����


    When the people discussed the next thing, ye Siyu, who watched the live broadcast with one heart and two hands, finally beat back the plane soldiers of the chaotic camp and saved a large area.


    "Thanks to your help, otherwise we wouldn''t have fought these people back so easily."


    "It deserves to be a family of time, and its combat effectiveness is indeed strong."


    "It''s a pity that you stopped having an epiphany before, otherwise you could definitely grow up quickly."


    After ordering the order oriented camps to be saved by their own men, the rest of the multiverse came to Ye Siyu one after another.


    They are quite fond of Ye Siyu''s new show and plan to make friends.


    Not to mention Ye Siyu''s Epiphany before, only the strength he just showed is enough for them to make friends with Ye Siyu.


    "I''m just doing what I have to do.", Ye Siyu responded with a smile and did not regret that he had stopped his epiphany.


    "It''s a good attitude. It''s worthy of being a person who dares to take the initiative to give up the opportunity of epiphany."


    "If it were me, I would never be as determined as you."


    "If you have time, I welcome you to my place to communicate with me."


    "I will."


    ����


    Many meta cosmic level exchanged greetings with Ye Siyu, left their contact information and left, because more planes belonging to the order camp are being invaded by the chaotic camp, so they can''t spend too much time chatting with Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu also flew away after saying goodbye to everyone. Like others, he is going to the position of other order camps in need of help for support. This is his obligation as an order camp and what he wants to do in his heart.


    While flying, I recall my previous epiphany.


    Although the Epiphany is interrupted, it does not mean that ye Siyu has no harvest.


    As long as he is given time, he can definitely increase his strength by one or two percent with the help of the insights left by his previous epiphany.


    According to Ye Siyu''s own inference, if he didn''t stop his epiphany at that time, his strength would definitely double or even more.


    However, as he said before, he had no regrets about stopping his epiphany. Now he felt that he had a good idea and solved many problems that had plagued him in the past.


    I believe it will not take long for his strength to be no worse than that after epiphany. Giving up epiphany can be said to have no great loss to Ye Siyu.


    Flying, ye Siyu suddenly received asylum requests from some nearby planes that had not been invaded by the chaotic camp.


    These planes are relatively weak newborn planes, which are not worth fighting by the chaotic camp for the time being, but it does not mean that these planes can have peace of mind. After the chaotic camp has occupied those valuable planes, it will be their turn.


    Although the plane will has no self-consciousness, it can act according to instinct. They can receive the cries of planes destroyed by the chaotic camp.


    The weak ones don''t want to be the next plane to cry, so they hope to be sheltered by Ye Siyu, a powerful existence, so that they can develop at ease.


    For these requests, ye Siyu agreed without hesitation and directly separated and transferred them to the location of the order camp.


    Flying all the way, more and more planes were transferred to the order camp by Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s heart became more and more heavy. He found that he underestimated the intensity of the struggle between the two camps, which scared so many people.


    You know, in the past, except that some planes would form an alliance because of the friendly relationship between their respective controllers, most planes took care of themselves, paid little attention to external affairs, and rarely asked outsiders for help.


    Now these planes, people are in danger, which makes Ye Siyu think of many things.


    Thinking, ye Siyu stopped flying and fell into a wonderful state again. All kinds of thoughts rose in his mind, collided, disappeared, collided and disappeared again.


    If you let those multiverse who have just separated from ye Siyu see this situation, they will definitely shout abnormal.


    Because ye Siyu once again fell into the state of Epiphany, his breath, which was weak because of the failure of the previous epiphany, slowly increased, and the enhancement speed was several times that of the previous one, which showed that his epiphany was deeper and more than the previous one.

 Chapter 1505

    "Tony, can they really believe it?"


    The new headquarters of the Avengers alliance has a fat house with a beer belly in October. Thor is drinking and looking at Liu Feifei, who is constantly taking photos and laughing at himself.


    If he hadn''t become a Buddhist now, his past character would definitely give these guys who laugh at themselves a hammer. No, it should be an axe now.


    "Someone you can trust.", Old Tony, who is finally debugging the quantum shuttle, nodded.


    After this period of contact, the identity of Liu Feifei and others has been confirmed by old Tony. Although they say some strange words all day and they don''t understand them at all, one thing is certain, that is, except WOBAN, the villain who takes care of young Tony all day, others are good people who sincerely help themselves.


    Young Tony, in particular, was the most helpful among the people. With their joint efforts, they soon created a quantum shuttle through the parallel world.


    "Uncle Tony, when can we travel through time and space?", Liu Feifei, who had just finished taking photos of fat house Thor, looked at young Tony and asked.


    "When Carol comes back, it''ll be OK. There''s about an hour left.", Tony replied.


    The big reason for the death of old Tony in Avenger alliance 4 is that the avenger alliance began to travel through time and space without waiting for Carol, the first strong player of Avenger alliance, to return.


    If the avenger alliance is willing to wait an hour or two and wait for Carol to come back before taking action, it doesn''t need Hulk Bruce to snap her fingers at all. Her ability is enough to withstand the counterattack caused by the use of infinite gemstones, and she can easily deal with the attack of annihilation in the past.


    In order to ensure the success of his plan this time, he must wait for Carol to come back.


    "Ho ho ho, you can travel through time and space in an hour.", Liu Feifei waved her fist excitedly.


    "Feifei, we don''t know how many worlds we have traveled through. Why haven''t we seen you so happy in the past.", Xia Qiu Qiu make complaints about poetry.


    "The avenger alliance is a work that accompanied me from junior high school to work. It is my life. Now I can personally participate in it. You, a big black woman, don''t understand this excitement.", Liu Feifei said disdainfully.


    For the rest of the chat room, the avenger alliance is at most a movie series, but for Liu Feifei, it is most of her life and has a completely different meaning.


    "Help!"


    However, before Liu Feifei showed her disdain, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s two powder fists had been drilled on Liu Feifei''s head, making her cry.


    "Sister Feifei died again.", Seeing this scene, you covered your mouth and smiled, and others smiled back.


    In the chat, there was a roar and a bright light outside the new Avenger building. Carol came back.


    "Are they what you call people from another world?", Carol, who got information about Liu Feifei and others from Natasha on his way back, immediately focused on Liu Feifei and them.


    Or on lanran and WOBAN, she can feel an extremely strong sense of crisis from them. This is the first time she has this feeling since she got her current strength.


    "Yes.", Natasha nodded.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, we are going to go back to the past and get the infinite original stone.", Seeing Carol coming back, old Tony clapped his hands and called the people together.


    "Go to the parallel world, not through the past.", Young Tony warned.


    "All the same.", Old Tony didn''t care.


    The next second, except for WOBAN, who was not interested in shuttling through time and space, others stepped onto the quantum shuttle platform with twice the size of the memory copy. With old Tony pressing the controller on his wrist, the silver quantum suit appeared on everyone in an instant.


    "Anyway, uncle Tony, where did you get so many PIM particles? I remember in the memory copy, isn''t it only enough for the Avengers to travel once? ", The black cat who touched the silver white dress asked curiously.


    "I borrowed it from PIM.", Young Tony, who was undergoing the final calibration, replied without raising his head.


    When he decided to go to the avenger alliance 4 world, young Tony thought of the lack of PIM particles here and directly asked Dr. PIM to borrow some PIM particles.


    Of course, the loan here needs to be in double quotation marks.


    However, Tony doesn''t feel any guilt about this. He should know that he is PIM who came to save another world this time. He is in love and reason. It''s not immoral to borrow Dr. PIM''s PIM particles.


    No matter how big it is, just give it back to him in the future.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be careful in your next actions. You must not intervene too much in another world.", Old Tony gave his last advice.


    "I see."


    "Received."


    Everyone answered one after another, and then stood according to the team discussed before.


    In addition to Natasha and eagle eye, lanran, a foreign aid capable of deceiving the world, went to wamir to get the soul gem.


    Young Tony went to the New York battlefield to get the gems of time, space and soul.


    As for the rest of Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, black cat and you beans, these soy sauce guys follow Carol, nebula and the war machine to get the power gem.


    Originally, neither Tony wanted nebula, the key figure who led to the exposure of the matter, to participate in this action. However, they finally couldn''t resist nebula''s insistence, and they agreed to nebula''s mission.


    But to be on the safe side and prevent accidents, they asked Carol and Nebula to act together.


    "Guys, I''ll see you in five seconds.", When the people were finished, old Tony said.


    The next second, they began to shrink rapidly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye in the eyes of WOBAN.


    However, at this time, WOBAN noticed a message pop up on the guild screen.


    "Ding! The assistance system will detect special variations... "


    "Ding! The aid system has detected a malicious system in the avenger alliance 4 world! "


    "Ding! Malicious system information has been deciphered! "


    Name of abnormal point: check Dragon King


    Variation: a chaotic camp called the Dragon King of the hook broke through the avenger alliance 4 world barrier and entered it, trying to destroy the avenger alliance, divide the parallel world and plunder the resources needed to divide the parallel world.


    System name: pig eating tiger system


    System introduction: every time the host plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, the host will get the strength improvement imagined by the other party.


    Mission requirements: go to the avenger alliance 4 world and deprive the pig eating tiger system on the Dragon King. During the mission, participating members can go to the mission world free of charge. They need to return within 24 hours after the mission, otherwise they will deduct the cost of a crossing symbol.


    Strength of outliers: preliminarily determined as cosmic level.


    Task reward: 100000 points, one special lucky draw.


    Extra reward: you can recycle the system and reward certain points.


    Note: all members can go to the Avengers 4 world for missions without any restrictions.


    Dagu: "there''s a task!"


    Kobayashi: "Avenger alliance 4? Is it the world they live in? "


    ANZ urgon: "yes."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "@ European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei @ Xia Shizi @ black cat @ you beans @ poison Island Yuzi @ blue dye..."


    Keisuke takasaka directly @ all members of the avenger alliance 4 world.


    White beard: "little black cat, is something wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Avenger alliance 4 parallel world. Liu Feifei, who just came to the universe with everyone, looked confused. She didn''t expect that the assistance would suddenly pop up the task.


    You should know that in the past, she needed to check and show the task. This time, she bounced it directly, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    Tony Stark: @ WOBAN, old Marquis, what''s going on over there


    WOBAN: "nothing happened to me."


    Conan: "it''s strange that the flow rates of the two worlds should be different. Why can the old Marquis still talk to us normally?"


    According to the previously set data, no matter how long the people travel, the main world where WOBAN is located will pass five seconds. Now WOBAN''s speech is synchronized with them, which is very strange.


    WOBAN: how do I know


    In fact, WOBAN himself was confused when he received Tony @.


    Ye Siyu: "your time is synchronized."


    At this time, ye Siyu, who was secretly observing, opened his mouth.


    Under normal circumstances, the time of all worlds in the same plane is synchronous, that is, only the world prepared to divide the parallel world, such as the avenger alliance 4 world, will have different flow rates.


    The time velocity seems ethereal and has no fixed, but in fact, time is fixed. There is a specific value, which is the flow velocity of chaotic void.


    The time velocity of any potential plane involves chaotic void, and each change of value represents that the resources consumed by the potential plane will change.


    If the flow rate is the same as that of the chaotic void, the resource consumed by any activity is 1 unit, which is 0.5 if it is twice as slow as that of the chaotic void. The resources are reduced, but the development speed will also slow down.


    One time faster than the velocity of chaotic void is 10 units, which is ten times. When this is still the case of ordinary potential plane, more resources will be consumed for special potential plane.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the potential plane will not make the velocity of the world faster than the chaotic void.


    Now someone has invaded. In order to ensure that resources will not be lost, the four planes of the avenger alliance synchronize the time flow of all worlds.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I see."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, do you understand again?"


    "I don''t understand," said Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe


    Black cat: "it''s worthy of sister Feifei. She''s as righteous as ever."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s not so righteous as shameless."


    Old Tony Stark: "who can tell me what''s going on now?"


    Old Tony, who came to New York during the war, was stunned. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he knew it was definitely not a good thing, otherwise he wouldn''t make other people react so much.


    "It''s not a good thing anyway.", Tony rubbed his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?", Steve, who was discussing the next action with Bruce and Scott, noticed something wrong with the two Tony''s situation and immediately asked.


    "Something bad has happened, but it''s not clear what the specific situation is. Don''t worry about it. We''d better get the infinite original stone first.", Tony said quickly.


    Although the task tip has described the information of the intruder this time, there is no information about the whereabouts of the other party except to let them know the strength and system of the other party.


    Since you don''t know the whereabouts of the other party, it''s no use worrying. It''s better to collect the infinite raw stones according to the original plan and deal with the invaders after dealing with the current affairs.


    "Yeah.", Both old Tony and young Tony trust Steve.


    Since young Tony said don''t worry, don''t worry about it for the time being until you finish taking the original stone.


    Avenger alliance 4 is the main world. The fluctuation of power on WOBAN emerges. Use the power of search to investigate the surrounding situation and ensure that there is no danger.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, another dazzling light appeared next to WOBAN, which made WOBAN''s heart lift up and ready to start, but he put down his hand when he saw the true face of the comer.


    It was none other than white beard, Dagu, Qiyu and Qimu.


    After the assistance will be updated, the mission has no previous number limit, and anyone can go to the mission world.


    After knowing that the other party was a cosmic enemy, white beard and they rushed to support.


    "The enemies of the universe are really exciting.", Qiyu said excitedly.


    "Gula Lala, I think so too.", White beard smiled.


    Although his strength did not reach the cosmic level, only the planetary level, he was not afraid to face any enemies.


    While talking, three figures appeared on the quantum shuttle, including lanran, Natasha and eagle eye.


    "Who are you?"


    Natasha and eagle eye, who had just returned, were surprised by the tall white beard, which was bigger than the eternal Titan, so that they mistook it for the enemy.


    "They are my companions.", Lanran said as she looked at the soul gem with orange light on her hand.


    "Parallel worlds again?", The eagle eye was surprised.


    "That''s good.", Knowing that she was not the enemy, Natasha breathed a sigh of relief, but she soon found that there were only three of them standing on the platform, which made her heart tense again, "what about the others?"


    "There have been some accidents on your side, synchronized with the flow rate of the parallel world. Mr. stark and miss group leader should still be looking for infinite gemstones.", As a good man, Dagu immediately explained.


    "Unexpected?!"


    Natasha and eagle eye looked at each other, and they could see deep concern from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1506

    Although she didn''t understand what Dagu meant by time synchronization, Natasha and eagle eye knew that it was definitely not a simple thing, especially white beard, a giant more than seven meters tall, which was completely different from others. Their tall body gave them a great sense of oppression.


    "Mr. LAN, is it serious?", The eagle eye looked at the blue dye who was still studying the soul gem and asked.


    For lanran, a young man who looks like a good man, eagle eye didn''t think how powerful each other was at first, but after wormir knew that the soul gem needed to sacrifice his loved ones, eagle eye and Natasha saw the great power shown by lanran.


    Blue dye can actually turn emptiness into truth, making two false eagle eyes and Natasha, thus confusing the soul gem.


    When eagle eye and Natasha saw the soul gem appear, they were happy. However, they were not happy long before they were surprised by Weili who learned that they were cheated by blue dye and others.


    At that time, they only felt that their souls would be shattered under the soul gem.


    However, before they could get over their terrible power of the soul gem, the soul gem was suppressed by blue dye with one hand. No matter how hard the soul gem struggled, it could not escape the palm of blue dye, which seemed that both of them could easily break free.


    Only then did they understand how powerful lanran, a seemingly harmless young man, was, and why old Tony said he would tell them that if lanran could not solve their problems, they would not be able to solve them.


    It can be said that if there was no blue dye, one of them would never come back to the main world.


    Now that they know that an emergency has occurred, they first asked lanran.


    "It''s serious.", Lanran raised her head and said faintly, which made eagle eye and Natasha worried.


    Even lanran, a strong man, said so, so it''s really true.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here to deal with the trouble.", Seeing that they were worried, Dagu immediately comforted.


    With that, several figures appeared on the platform of the quantum shuttle. It was Tony who went to the battlefield in New York. They came back.


    The moment he came back, old Tony immediately focused on the team of lanran who went to wormir to obtain soul gems. When he saw that Natasha was intact, he was relieved.


    "Tony, you knew what would happen to Vermeer?", As an agent, Natasha noticed the excitement and relaxation in old Tony''s eyes for the first time, which made her think of the thing that they believed was true when lanran used her and eagle eye fake body when she was in Vermeer.


    You know, before performing the task, old Tony told her and eagle eye that they must obey lanran''s arrangement. Even if the task fails, they can''t choose to sacrifice, which means that old Tony knows what''s going on in wormir.


    "Yeah.", Old Tony nodded without hiding.


    The avenger alliance can be said to be the most trusted person of old Tony. If it weren''t for the most important thing now is to gather infinite stones to revive the dead and can''t be delayed by other things, old Tony would have planned to tell the relevant things of the aid association.


    "What about the others? And who are they? ", Although what happened in wormir made Steve very curious, he is now more concerned about two other things, that is, the others who obtained the power gem and the reality gem did not come back, and the strangers such as white beard.


    "Are they?!", Bruce''s face with the gem of time was full of incredible color.


    "Others are fine. They are still looking for the infinite stone. As for them, they are our companions and come to help you.", Young Tony, who has been in contact with others at the aid meeting, explained.


    "I''ll never act with you fat man with cheese in his blood again.", At this time, two more figures came back, rocket raccoon and fat house Thor, who went to Asgard to take real gems.


    "I really like working with you little fox.", The fat house Thor with the Thor hammer in one hand and the real gem in the other laughed, but he also found something wrong just a few times, "well, who are they?"


    Young Tony once again explained Liu Feifei and white beard to them one by one.


    "Can you contact Carol and them?", Although young Tony said there was nothing wrong with Carol''s actions on their side, Natasha and them couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, they''re really fine.", Tony smiled, but his face became strange as soon as he finished, because Liu Feifei brushed the screen on the public screen of the aid association.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu @ lanran @ Chu Xuan @ white beard @ Dagu @ Qiyu... Help! The jumper is on our side! Come and help! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu @ lanran @ Chu Xuan @ white beard @ Dagu @ Qiyu... Help! The jumper is on our side! Come and help! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu @ lanran @ Chu Xuan @ white beard @ Dagu @ Qiyu... Help! The jumper is on our side! Come and help! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu @ lanran @ Chu Xuan @ white beard @ Dagu @ Qiyu... Help! The jumper is on our side! Come and help! "


    ����


    In an instant, dozens of speeches appeared in the minds of the people at the aid meeting. They who were familiar with Liu Feifei''s character could imagine what kind of expression Liu Feifei had when she sent this message.


    Old Tony, who also saw the information of the aid meeting, suddenly changed his face, then looked at Tony and asked, "Carol, are they in danger?"


    "Obviously.", The dignified Tony nodded and kept debugging his Mobius device, ready to adjust the transmission value to Liu Feifei''s time period and position.


    While adjusting, he said to old Tony, "you give them the extra quantum shuttle clothes."


    Although it is not clear what is going on with Liu Feifei and her team, the enemy this time is a universe class piercer, and the strongest among Liu Feifei and her team are Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Carol, who have planetary strength.


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not very good at fighting, and his strength is a big level weaker than the jumper. He must go to support as soon as possible.


    When old Tony heard the speech, he didn''t say much. He immediately rushed down the platform and handed the quantum shuttle clothes he had prepared to white beard. Fortunately, the quantum shuttle clothes were made by nanotechnology, otherwise white beard would never wear them.


    "Lanran and I will go there first. You will come back after you receive my message.", Young Tony said to the crowd. After that, regardless of other people''s reaction, he directly pressed the conveyor on his wrist.


    The next second, Tony and lanran disappeared into the eyes of the public and went to Liu Feifei''s world.


    ����


    Space conversion, lanran and Tony are coming.


    You can see that on a deserted planet full of abandoned traces, Liu Feifei and black cat, weak chickens with only extraordinary strength, are shivering at the corner of the mouth opposite, and they are holding crooked young people with purple light power gemstones in their hands.


    In front of them were Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu, Carol and a tall figure, who were protecting them. The tall figure attracted their attention because it was mieba, director of Marvel world family planning office.


    Yes, it''s mieba.


    Tony never thought that mieba would appear here.


    "Eh?"


    When lanran and Tony are attracted by mieba, the young people who are fighting against mieba also notice Tony and lanran, or only lanran.


    "Blue dye? Are you the leader of these order camps? "


    When the crooked young man grinned, they only felt a strong evil spirit coming from the pavement.


    "It seems that your excellency knows my existence.", Lanran''s figure disappears next to Tony and suddenly appears in front of Carol and them.


    "Of course, your noumenon''s reputation is not low in multiple aspects, but I didn''t expect that you would join the order camp if you were a member of the chaos camp.", Crooked young people are called strange.


    "That''s because I''m different from him.", Lanran knows that there is an original self in the multi-dimensional plane, but he has no idea about it.


    Although his birth came from the concept of the original noumenon spreading in multiple planes, lanran''s heart is firm and knows that he is himself. The original noumenon is the original noumenon. He and the other party have no substantive connection except experience and personality similarity.


    "Hehe, it''s really lanran who sees everything so thoroughly.", The crooked young man smiled gently, and several long silver needles appeared at his fingertips.


    Knowing what lanran''s character is, he doesn''t intend to waste saliva. He is ready to do it directly and deal with the enemy of lanran''s order camp as soon as possible.


    Looking at the action of the crooked young man, lanran didn''t talk nonsense. A mirror with a green gem hanging behind the hilt appeared in his hand.


    "Whew!"


    Their figures disappeared in situ. When they reappeared, they were already in the sky not knowing how many miles away. The terrible waves broke out from a distance, and all the clouds in the sky dissipated.


    "Hoo."


    Seeing that the crooked mouth youth left because of fighting with LAN ran, Carol gasped heavily. If she hadn''t been determined, she would have been oppressed by the crooked mouth youth.


    Now lanran, a helper who makes her feel a strong sense of crisis, has come. She can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Who is he?", Mieba asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that the terrible momentum that he can''t resist is easily cracked by blue dye, mieba wonders when there are so many strong people in the universe he doesn''t know.


    First xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who is not weaker than himself, then crooked mouth youth, who is stronger than himself, followed by lanran, who is on a par with crooked mouth youth.


    "What''s the matter with mieba''s purple potato essence?", At this time, Tony came to xiazhiqiu and asked Shiyu. He was very curious about why mieba appeared.


    You know, when the nebula decided to act, he and old Tony transformed the nebula and added a protective wall to her database. Even they themselves took a week to crack it.


    No matter how smart mieba is, he can''t crack it so quickly to know the existence of another nebula, nor can he let the bad Nebula replace it as in the memory copy.


    "I don''t know. Before we waited for the star Lord to arrive, he appeared with his men for no reason.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shook his head.


    They also wondered why mieba came.


    Seeing Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu didn''t know what the situation was. Tony looked at mieba himself, "mieba, why are you here?"


    Mieba didn''t answer Tony''s question and stared at them.


    Mieba came here because he found the coordinates of another Nebula when punishing the nebula.


    As a reformer of nebula, he clearly knows that nebula is special and there can be no other nebula.


    Out of curiosity, he investigated what happened to another nebula, not to mention that the location of this new coordinate is the location of the power gem. It''s even more important to investigate, but no matter how he investigates, he can''t find out why.


    Mieba absolutely did not allow such a situation that he could not control, so he personally led his men to investigate what happened to another coordinate.


    As soon as he came to mieba, he found another nebula and Carol, who had just obtained the power gem. The power gem was the target of mieba. Now it was obtained by others. Of course, he wanted to take it back, so the two sides started to fight without a word.


    Just a short time after the fight, the crooked young man suddenly appeared and took the power gem as soon as he shot. Only then did lanran and Tony see what they saw when they arrived.


    Now the appearance of Tony and lanran makes mieba know that things have completely been out of his control, which makes him distressed.


    However, before mieba thought about what happened to Tony and them, dozens of figures appeared around Tony and them, old Tony and them.


    Seeing Qiyu, Luo Hao and white beard, who gave themselves a strong sense of crisis, mieba''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that so many strong men would emerge at once, and many of them took the infinite gemstones he had been looking for.


    "Kill bully!"


    As soon as Natasha and others arrived, they noticed the enemy of mieba and took out weapons to be on alert. They thought that the accident they said was mieba.


    However, unlike Natasha, Dagu was surprised at the existence of mieba, but they were only surprised. What made them pay more attention to the bursts of energy fluctuations from a distance. They knew that lanran had fought with the wearer.


    "I''ll help Mr. lanran.", Dagu said, and directly turned into diga and flew away. Now he can turn into diga without a divine light stick.


    Luo Hao and Qiyu didn''t talk and followed directly.

 Chapter 1507

    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening roar echoed in an endless stream over the planet. The momentum was so great that even people on the other side of the planet could feel it.


    Each roar is accompanied by a terrible shock wave. The surface of the planet has been ploughed directly, and the relics on it have completely disappeared under the afterwave.


    "What a terrible force.", Natasha murmured, looking at the terrible shock wave caused by the occasional burst of light in the universe.


    "It''s really scary.", Old Tony nodded in agreement.


    He knew that blue dye was very powerful before, but he never thought it was so powerful that the battle in outer space could affect the whole planet.


    Moreover, Carol, Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu, white beard and others resist most of the aftermath of the battle, otherwise old Tony suspects that the planet is likely to collapse by the aftermath.


    Mieba and his men were silent. Compared with the Avengers who knew something about lanran, their hearts were the most shocked.


    Blue dye and crooked mouth youth have gone beyond the imagination of annihilating hegemony.


    You know, in mieba''s cognition, no matter how strong the individual strength in the universe is, it will not be too powerful. But now, the strength shown by lanran makes mieba deeply understand that the individual strength can be strong to this extent.


    "What should they do?", Young Tony, who used steel armor to protect people from the remaining aftereffects, looked vaguely. Old Tony asked that they were not others in his mouth, but focused on mieba and others in the sky.


    The current situation has been completely divorced from the original plot of Avenger alliance 4, and it is unlikely to continue to develop according to the original plot.


    For mieba, if the other party didn''t follow the nebula to the main world, young Tony was going to ignore it. Now mieba came by himself, he would be impolite.


    Although mieba seems to be for the development of the universe, it seems to Tony that he is a killing psychopath.


    If he can destroy each other, he will not miss this opportunity.


    Old Tony also understood the specific meaning of Tony''s question and immediately said, "let him be like that in the memory copy."


    As young Tony thought, since the future has changed, it should be changed more thoroughly and kill the guy who destroys the universe.


    Tony nodded knowingly. The magic array suddenly appeared at his feet, and ten different styles of steel armor appeared beside him, and then quickly flew towards mieba.


    "Human! You''re looking for death! "


    Tony''s undisguised attack immediately attracted the attention of mieba. He roared and was angry at Tony''s provocation.


    Although he was shocked by the strength of lanran and others, it does not mean that mieba will be afraid of lanran. As a cosmic overlord, mieba has his own pride and will never allow others to offend himself, especially Tony, a weak person in his opinion.


    "You''re the one who died!", Young Tony won a game. Ten steel armor fired a large number of small missiles and fell head to head towards mieba and his men.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of wailing sounded, and those of mieba''s men were instantly blown to pieces by these missiles.


    Even mieba himself was blown like a ball by these missiles, and his super alloy armor was crushed. In the past, his tough skin that could easily defend against most attacks was broken, and he could not resist Tony''s missile attacks.


    Although Tony himself has only extraordinary class, his armor is not extraordinary class.


    These ten Zhenjin armor are Zhenjin steel armor made by Tony with magic skills and space gem energy of his own world. The worst one can reach the extraordinary peak, and the strongest one can reach the planetary peak, which is comparable to Carol.


    It''s easy to deal with the middle-level mieba.


    Seeing that young Tony suddenly shot at mieba, the Avengers did not feel wrong, but were excited.


    They have no good feelings for mieba, a psychosis who has hurt their companions.


    If it were not for the unknown existence of the biggest trouble fighting with lanran, they would have started to deal with mieba.


    Now Tony does it. Of course they don''t think Tony has any problem.


    "Wow, mieba has turned into roasted purple potato this time. Draw Lina sauce. Let''s have roasted purple potato later?", Looking at mieba, who was blackened by Tony''s explosion, Liu Feifei suddenly proposed to the razor painted rinai next to him.


    "OK.", Shaving Rene nodded.


    "OK, eat roasted purple potato ~", your beans raised their hands and cheered.


    "Isn''t the roast fish delicious?", The black cat said.


    "You really don''t feel nervous at all.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who is controlling the virtual shadow of the world tree to resist the aftermath of the battle, rolled her eyes and said that she worked hard to help them resist the shock wave. Now they are talking about what to eat next.


    "Big wave girl, don''t you eat?", Liu Feifei asked.


    "Well, I like curry rice.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu replied, and let the virtual shadow of the world tree extend a cane whip to hang Liu Feifei in a circle.


    "Sorry, I was wrong! Help! "


    A shrill scream sounded over the heads of the people.


    "Is it really all right?", Looking at Liu Feifei, who was completely invisible by the rattan whip and heard no one, Bruce asked sweating.


    With the frequency of Xia Zhiqiu''s poetic feather, even the Hulk can''t stand it.


    "It''s all right. Sister Feifei has long been used to it.", The black cat said indifferently.


    "That''s right.", Your bean in your arms nodded in agreement.


    They are not surprised at the end of Liu Feifei''s death. On the contrary, they will feel strange if Liu Feifei doesn''t die.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole planet was divided into three scenes. One was the fierce battle between blue dye and crooked mouth youth in outer space, the other was the bombing of mieba and others by young Tony in the planet, and the last was Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. They talked and laughed and were not harmonious.


    In outer space, lanran, Dagu and Qi mu, who turned into diga, besieged the crooked mouth youth.


    All kinds of ghosts, super powers and light rays don''t seem to blow at the crooked mouth youth. However, what makes the three people feel dignified is that the crooked mouth youth easily resisted their three attacks. After playing for so long, the three people didn''t cause any effective damage to each other.


    "Mr. lanran, why is this jumper so difficult?", The Dagu breathing passage where the chest energy indicator starts to flash.


    Dagu has the most water in all cosmic classes in the aid society. In the case of high-intensity combat, he can only maintain the form of diga for half an hour at most. Once half an hour has passed, he will return to the extraordinary human body.


    "His system is playing tricks. You two don''t attack. Just let me deal with him alone.", Lanran explained while using a self-made ghost attack of more than 100.


    The system of crooked mouth youth is the system of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. According to the description in the task, this system has the same ability as him to refine fake into true.


    When she first saw the description, lanran thought that the use conditions of the system of crooked mouth youth were very harsh, and they had to rely on the imagination of their enemies to enhance the effect.


    Therefore, when lanran was with the crooked mouth youth, he used his ability to influence the thoughts of himself, Dagu and Qi mu, so that they would not imagine the image of a strong enemy in their own minds.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, he found that he was wrong. The so-called system of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger does not necessarily require his enemies to be able to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Crooked young people can achieve it by themselves.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, crooked mouthed youths have not launched an attack on them on their own initiative. They are all passive defense.


    But each time the opponent defends, his momentum and energy fluctuation will increase by one point.


    It can be seen that the condition for strengthening the transgressor is not whether it is successful or not, but to show that the enemy is weak.


    As long as the critical point of breaking the other party''s defense is not reached, the crooked mouth youth can constantly enhance their strength by their attacks.


    Although lanran can feel that the strength of crooked mouth youth is temporary and will disappear after the battle, such ability is abnormal enough.


    And even if he knows that the condition for the enhancement of the crooked mouth youth system is the attack of his own people, lanran can''t stop the attack. He knows that once his own people stop, what is waiting for them is the fierce attack of the crooked mouth youth for a long time.


    They attack the crooked mouth youth, and the crooked mouth youth use the same strength of attack and defense, and then enhance their strength. If they do not attack, the crooked mouth youth with enhanced strength will attack them, force them to crush them with enhanced strength, and suddenly fall into a dead cycle.


    What lanran can do now is to slow down the strength enhancement of crooked young people as much as possible.


    "You seem to have noticed it.", Listening to lanran''s arrangement for Dagu, the crooked young man grinned and threw out several silver needles to resist lanran''s attack, then stopped the attack and waited for lanran''s next attack.


    "I''m very curious. Can you really continue to strengthen like this?", Lanran attacked the crooked young man again and asked at the same time.


    You should know that for the levels above the cosmic level in the multi-dimensional plane, without the help of super standard props or plane will, the gap is not made up by energy.


    Although the strength of crooked mouth youth has been increasing, lanran doesn''t think that the other party can break through to the cosmic God level in this way.


    This means that the strength of the crooked mouth youth is enhanced, and it is over when they reach the cosmic peak. Now, the crooked mouth youth feels like the cosmic peak to lanran, which makes lanran curious and doesn''t understand why the crooked mouth youth continues to do so.


    "For the ultimate sublimation, of course.", The crooked young man replied and gave lanran an answer without concealment.


    "Ultimate sublimation?", Lanran looks puzzled. This is the first time he has heard this word.


    "You don''t know that? It seems that the people who let you join the order camp are a little weak. ", Seeing lanran puzzled, the crooked young man showed a mocking smile.


    "Then you are wrong. The adult who took me to the order camp is not something you can discuss.", Blue dye said faintly.


    "Hiss, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just some countrymen. They don''t even know the ultimate sublimation. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be strong.", The crooked young man is still disdainful. He doesn''t pay attention to LAN ran and ye Siyu behind him.


    Ye Siyu: "the so-called ultimate sublimation is just a temporary realm to break its own boundaries..."


    At this time, ye Siyu, who has been paying attention to the situation here, explained.


    Extreme sublimation is a new term that has only appeared in multiple planes for more than 100 million years. In short, it means that some plane soldiers who are difficult to break through to the next level in a short time use various means to force themselves to step half into the next level, and can burst out the power to approach the next level in a short time.


    In the past, ye Siyu, who practiced the tactics of the universe, was not only a kind of extreme sublimation, but also a permanent extreme sublimation, which gave him the strength to resist an enemy of a higher level than himself.


    Lanran: "I see."


    Conan: "what sublimation?"


    Black cat: "boss, what are you talking about?"


    Conan was puzzled that ye Siyu suddenly came out and said something they didn''t understand.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I''m so dizzy. Who can help me stop Da Bo."


    Conan: "


    Black cat: "


    Tony Stark: Miss group leader, I show my love and help


    After learning what is ultimate sublimation from ye Siyu, lanran, who was originally wary of the so-called ultimate sublimation of crooked mouth youth, smiled.


    If the ultimate sublimation is what ye Siyu just said, lanran doesn''t know how many times she has tried to enter the ultimate sublimation.


    "What''s so funny?", The crooked young man noticed LAN Ran''s smile.


    "I just laugh that you are the real countryman.", The smile converged, and lanran said faintly.


    "Really? Then I''ll see how you laugh. ", The crooked young man asked in a strange tone, and then shouted: "the period of ultimate sublimation has come! Return to the Dragon King! The God of war has returned! "


    With every violent drink, the momentum of the crooked young man will increase by one point.


    Under the perception of blue dye, the strength of crooked mouth youth quickly approached the cosmic God level from the cosmic peak, and finally stopped at the infinite approach to the cosmic God level.


    However, even so, the momentum emitted by the crooked mouth youth is a million times that when he first met him. Just the momentum collapses the surrounding space.


    "Can you laugh now?", After the extreme sublimation, the crooked young man looked at LAN ran and asked, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "In fact, I will be your so-called ultimate sublimation.", Lanran said a word faintly, and raised the jinghuashuiyue in her hand. The green gem hanging on the handle of the jinghuashuiyue sword burst into a burst of water-green dazzling light.


    Under the astonished eyes of the crooked young man, lanran''s momentum is also rising rapidly.

 Chapter 1508

    "Is this the so-called ultimate sublimation? It''s easy to do. ", When the green gem bursts into dazzling light, the soul gem put in blue dye''s pocket also bursts into dazzling orange light.


    Under the reflection of the two lights, blue dye''s strength has increased rapidly.


    With the improvement of blue dye''s strength, the original emerald and bright orange light of the green gem and soul gem gradually faded. Finally, at the moment when blue dye''s strength reached the peak, the two gemstones were crushed and turned into fly ash and disappeared into the air.


    Finally, blue dye''s strength stopped at the cosmic peak, which was infinitely close to the initial stage of the cosmic God level.


    "It''s impossible!! This is not the ultimate sublimation! "


    Blue dye feels the same momentum as he is now. The crooked young man''s face is full of disbelief.


    What shocked the crooked young man was not that lanran''s strength had been raised to a considerable level. What shocked him was that he could clearly feel that lanran said that the enhanced strength was not a temporary promotion like him, but a permanent promotion.


    As he said, this is not the ultimate sublimation, but the direct promotion of strength.


    And it''s not that he uses the false promotion of the system to really improve. Even if the battle is over, lanran''s strength will not be reduced from the cosmic peak. How can he not be shocked.


    "Is there any difference between me and the ultimate sublimation in your mouth? Isn''t it just to improve your strength? ", Lanran smiled faintly.


    The green gem that has just disappeared is nothing else. It is the yamadamlin stone drawn from the lottery of the aid society a long time ago.


    In the past, lanran''s own strength did not reach the peak. He has never used yamadamu Lingshi, just for research.


    In addition, yamadamu Lingshi is essentially no different from avalanche jade. They are magic props that can make fake and come true, which makes it very easy for lanran to study yamadamu Lingshi.


    After such a long period of time, lanran''s strength has reached the peak he can reach at present. Unless he gets an adventure that fits his own cultivation path, he needs to stay at the current stage for a long time to go further.


    But not long ago, he found this adventure when studying the yamadam spirit stone, that is, the yamadam spirit stone itself.


    Lanran has fused the broken jade that is not much different from the yamadam Lingshi in other aspects except grade in the past. It can be said that it is very consistent with the yamadam Lingshi.


    However, lanran did not immediately integrate the yamadamu Lingshi. The yamadamu Lingshi is the world reward after saving the world. It will be many times better than the stingy assistance. This is a cosmic peak prop, which is many times higher than the broken jade of lanran in the past.


    If integrated, his strength will indeed improve rapidly, but it will also make his way blocked by a boulder, which will be difficult to move forward in the next ten thousand years.


    This is not what lanran wants to see. You know, lanran''s opponent is Chu Xuan, a pervert who even feels inferior to him. It looks good to quickly raise himself to a level that Chu Xuan can''t reach at the cost of ten thousand years.


    However, with Chu Xuan''s ability, it definitely doesn''t take ten thousand years to reach the cosmic peak. Therefore, even if lanran knows that the integration of yamadamu Lingshi can rapidly improve his strength, he has never integrated, and it is more used to understand the ability to practice fake and true.


    But now, unlike in the past, he has a newly obtained soul gem in his hand.


    In the past, the main reason that prevented him from integrating the yamadam spirit stone was that the yamadam spirit stone was too powerful. Once integrated, the essence of his God of death would be changed by the yamadam spirit stone, dominated by the yamadam spirit stone.


    Now that he has the soul gem, he can use the soul gem to offset the impact of the yamadamlingstone on himself, so that he doesn''t need to worry about the impact as he did in the past.


    So without saying a word, lanran fused the two gemstones to make his strength break through to the cosmic peak.


    As for the integration of soul gems, he left behind the fact that the members of the Lord''s world Avenger alliance could not be resurrected, or it was all in his calculation.


    You should know that the task this time is the test given by Ye Siyu, the strong man he admires. Although the disappearance of the soul gem will reduce his evaluation in Ye Siyu''s heart, as long as he repels the enemy, he can be even.


    One is defeated by the crooked young people who have improved their strength in front of them. The other is that they can not only improve their strength, but also make their evaluation not reduce too much in Ye Siyu''s heart. As long as they are fools, they know which one to choose.


    Not to mention that lanran is not a fool. He directly made the most favorable choice for himself.


    "I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have made such a choice.", Feeling the surging power in her body, lanran bowed slightly to the crooked young man.


    "Damn it!", Lanran''s bow makes the crooked young man''s mentality explode instantly. He can achieve his strength with such efforts. Lanran will feel unhappy no matter how good his mentality is, not to mention the crooked young man''s lungs will explode.


    Lanran doesn''t speak anymore. His goal has been achieved. He doesn''t need to waste saliva and time with crooked young people.


    "Shua!"


    The mirror flower water moon held high and waved at the crooked young man. A touch of knife light quickly rowed towards the other party. The space where it passed was broken, and I couldn''t bear the sharpness of this knife.


    "Taiyi divine needle!"


    Seeing LAN Ran''s attack, the crooked young man knew he had to be serious. With a wave of his hands, countless silver needles cut through the void and met the light of the knife.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided, and the terrorist explosion broke out centered on the two. The planet under their feet was plowed again, which was more serious than before. In the face of blue dye, their side was directly scraped away by the shock wave.


    "Dagu, Qi mu, you two go to protect others.", Seeing the impact of the shock wave, LAN ran said to Dagu and Qi Mu behind him.


    With Qi Yu, Bai beard and Luo Hao on the planet, their strength can no longer be lower than the aftermath of the collision between him and the crooked mouth youth. If there is no help, they will definitely be hurt by the aftermath of the battle between them.


    Knowing that ye Siyu cares for the weak, he doesn''t want to lower his evaluation in Ye Siyu''s heart because of these things, so he asks Dagu and Qi mu, who are also cosmic strength, to resist the shock wave.


    "I see.", Dagu and Qi Mu nodded when they heard the speech.


    They can feel that the battle between lanran and crooked young people is no longer something they can intervene in. Instead of hindering lanran here, they might as well help others.


    ����


    "Is this really something that manpower can do?"


    Inside the planet, Steve looked at the 100 meter abyss under his feet and swallowed his saliva.


    Although they have white beard and Carol, they help resist the shock wave and are not injured under the shock wave, the planet under their feet is different.


    All the places they could see were destroyed, only the ground under their feet was intact, and other places were blown away by the strong wind, making the place they stood a high mountain.


    "Although lanran is really not human, it''s a good scene.", Liu Feifei, who has been put down by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, waved her hand carelessly.


    "Is that okay? What''s wrong with that? ", Bruce said in amazement.


    "Does world destruction count?", Liu Feifei grabbed the hair like a chicken nest and said.


    ��������


    All the Avengers, including old Tony, said they were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Feifei, have you ever encountered the destruction of the world?", Scott asked curiously.


    During this time, Scott, who has a jumping personality, has become familiar with Liu Feifei and knows that they have saved many worlds.


    Now Liu Feifei seems to have seen the destruction of the world. He is very curious about what kind of scene it is.


    "Shiyu''s world has experienced a crisis of annihilation. If it weren''t for the big guys, Shiyu''s world would be completely ruined by those terrible guys.", Liu Feifei pointed to Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu said.


    "Miss Xia Zhiqiu''s world?", The people looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in surprise. They didn''t expect that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was no less powerful than Carol, the first person in the avenger alliance, had such an experience.


    "Miss Feifei, what are those guys in your mouth?", Natasha pursued.


    "It''s being with that guy in the sky.", The black cat pointed to the outer space path where terrorist shock waves kept breaking out.


    "Are there many such guys?", Scott asked.


    "Many, very many, and all of them are more powerful than that guy.", Tony, who had just wiped out mieba and his men, said as he put away his magic armor.


    "A lot?"


    "Is this true?"


    ��������


    Listening to Tony''s words, the hearts of the Avengers alliance people sank. The strength of the terror of the crooked mouth youth was enough to make them feel powerless. Unexpectedly, there were more. Compared with the powerful existence, the mood of the Avengers alliance people can imagine how desperate they were.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just dealing with these guys. There won''t be a problem.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu comforted.


    But Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s comfort effect is not good. He originally thought that killing the overlord of the universe is already a trouble. Who knows that there are more troubles outside the universe.


    In the conversation, the shock wave that would fall every few seconds stopped.


    "Ding! The Dragon King has been wiped out by the member blue dye! "


    "Ding! The pig eating tiger system has been recycled! Task completed successfully! "


    "Ding! Now start task settlement! "


    "Lanran participated in the main battle as the main force and won 80000 points!"


    "Dagu auxiliary battle, get 2000 points!"


    "Qi Mu Nanxiong assisted in the battle and won 2000 points!"


    "Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, watched and ate melons and won 500 points!"


    "Xia Shizi watched and ate melons and got 500 points!"


    "White beard watched and ate melons, and got 500 points!"


    "Luo Cuilian watched and ate melons and got 500 points!"


    ����


    "Blue dye recycles the pig eating tiger system and obtains 100000 points!"


    At this time, everyone at the aid meeting saw the statistical prompt of task completion popped up on the public screen.


    "Why is there only 500 points? Obviously I have to fight that crooked guy.", Liu Feifei was a little unhappy to see the point he got.


    "Sister Feifei, I clearly remember that you hid behind sister Shiyu for the first time when the jumper appeared. Where did you fight the jumper?", Black cat make complaints about it.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? Ha ha ha. ", Liu Feifei scratched her head.


    "I''ve been protecting you all the time and only got 500 points. You guy who hasn''t done anything at all also got 500 points. It''s not enough.". Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu knocked Liu Feifei''s head angrily and said.


    Among the members of the mission this time, except lanran, Dagu and Qi mu, who had a direct battle with the crooked mouth youth, no matter what they had done, they only had 500 points.


    At this time, blue dye with the pig eating tiger system landed from the sky and returned to the people.


    "The troublesome guy is gone and can finally revive others.", Seeing lanran coming back, Scott said happily.


    "This matter may need to be considered in the long run.", Lanran said.


    "What do you mean?", Scott didn''t understand what lanran meant.


    "Where''s the soul gem?", A bad feeling rose in old Tony''s heart and immediately asked.


    "In order to deal with the jumper, the soul gem has become one with me.", Lanran simply explains the soul gem to everyone.


    "You give me back the soul gem! Give it back! ", Scott angrily walks up to lanran. No matter how powerful lanran is, he reaches out and tries to catch lanran and ask him to take out the soul gem.


    You know, the soul gem is related to the comfort of his girlfriend and ex-wife. Now it''s gone. Isn''t his girlfriend and ex-wife unable to come back? How can he accept it.


    "Scott!"


    Seeing that Scott wanted to be rude to lanran, Steve grabbed him quickly.


    After contacting lanran for such a period of time, Steve knew that lanran was a more arrogant person than Tony, and Scott''s behavior was likely to annoy each other.


    "Can''t you separate the soul gem?", Old Tony asked in a deep voice.


    "No.", Lanran shook her head.


    The soul gem has been completely integrated with blue dye and has become a part of his body. Even if his body is separated, it can''t be separated.


    "Don''t worry, I think the boss must have a way to solve this problem.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stood up and said that she had not forgotten what ye Siyu had just said at the aid meeting.


    Since ye Siyu will solve lanran''s doubts, it means that ye Siyu has been paying attention to his situation.


    "Yes, yes, find the big man.", Liu Feifei nodded.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, help! Help! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, help! Help! "


    Ye Siyu: "


    Ye Siyu, who was just about to give Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu their solution, was made speechless by Liu Feifei.


    Ye Siyu: "stop yelling, you guy. I know."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Hey, hey, hey."

 Chapter 1509

    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "big brother, what''s the way?"


    Ye Siyu: "it''s very simple. Just let lanran use the remaining infinite gemstones."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "ah? So simple? "


    Ye Siyu: "ah, how hard do you think it is?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Oh."


    "Hum, I''ve found a solution.", Just after the aid meeting, Liu Feifei said with an air on her face to the Avengers who were worried about the lack of soul gems.


    "Really?"


    Scott looked at Liu Feifei excitedly.


    "Of course, who am I? Liu Feifei, there is nothing in the world that I can''t solve. ", Liu Feifei looked up at the starry Road 45 degrees.


    "Great, Miss Feifei, what are we going to do?", Scott asked hurriedly.


    ��������


    Knowing the truth of the assistance meeting, everyone looked at Liu Feifei and Scott who fully believed Liu Feifei. How stupid would they believe what Liu Feifei said? You know, Natasha and Steve who didn''t know the situation of the assistance meeting looked at them with stupid eyes and didn''t believe Liu Feifei at all.


    After this period of contact, everyone except Scott knows that Liu Feifei is a very unreliable silly girl.


    If others said there was a way, Natasha and they would believe it for the first time, but now Liu Feifei said there was a way, so they are more skeptical.


    "Mr. blue dye, you can use other infinite gemstones?", Old Tony ignored Liu Feifei and Scott. He looked at blue dye with a dignified look and asked.


    As a member of the aid association, he saw the dialogue between Ye Siyu and Liu Feifei and clearly knew that only LAN ran could solve the current crisis.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try.", Blue dye said faintly.


    For ye Siyu''s claim that he can use other infinite gemstones, lanran is not very clear about it and needs to try to be sure.


    "Tony, you said Mr. blue dye could use other infinite gemstones?", Steve, who heard old Tony talking to blue dye, asked.


    "I think so.", Old Tony wasn''t sure himself.


    Although Ye Siyu, who was supported by the society, said that the solution was based on the existence of big brother, adult and gentleman, old Tony knew too little about ye Siyu and was not sure whether he could really do it.


    "Don''t worry, since adults say so, it will work.", Lanran said.


    He really doesn''t know whether he can use other infinite gemstones as he just said, but since Ye Siyu said it, he must be able to do it.


    "Please.", Steve didn''t continue to ask, as long as he knew that lanran had a way. As for the specific reason, it''s not too late to ask again in the future.


    After chatting for a while, under Tony''s operation, they returned to Marvel''s main world using the quantum shuttle.


    "Take the infinite gems you have collected to Mr. lanran.", As soon as he came back, old Tony said to the crowd.


    Five infinite gemstones of different colors were immediately handed to blue dye''s hand.


    After receiving the infinite gem, lanran closes his eyes and calms down to feel the infinite gem. Soon he finds that he has a close connection with these infinite gemstones, as if this was his power, which is very magical.


    The crowd did not disturb LAN ran, but quietly waited for the result.


    Half a minute later, lanran''s eyes opened.


    "Can it?", Old Tony asked at once.


    "Yes.", Lanran nodded and jinghuashuiyue appeared. Then five infinite gemstones were pulled and inlaid into jinghuashuiyue one by one.


    At this moment, Luo Hao, Bai beard, Qi Mu and others felt a world coming atmosphere from lanran. At this time, lanran was no longer like a person, but more like a huge world. They only felt this feeling from the world tree of xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Moreover, compared with the world tree of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, lanran gives them a stronger feeling.


    A few seconds later, the five infinite gemstones separated from the mirror and floated into the air.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing lanran''s new action, old Tony hurriedly asked.


    "All right.", Blue dye said faintly.


    "All right?", Old Tony asked in some amazement.


    Don''t mention old Tony, Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu. They were also stunned by LAN Ran''s answer.


    "Well, well, those who were erased by mieba with snap fingers are resurrected.", LAN ran nods and confirms.


    "That''s it?", Liu Feifei asked with wide eyes.


    "Or what? Snap your fingers? ", Lanran asked back.


    Mieba and old Tony need to snap their fingers because infinite gemstones are still foreign objects for them, just like exoskeleton armor. No matter how they fit, they are also foreign objects.


    Blue dye is different. The soul gem is originally the center linking infinite gemstones and is the most critical one among infinite gemstones. Blue dye, which integrates soul gemstones, says that there is no problem with soul gemstones. Using infinite gemstones is a relief. It is the same as raising your hand.


    Lanran also understands why Ye Siyu said it was very simple before.


    "Lanran, you really have no feelings. Why do you have to snap your fingers?", Liu Feifei make complaints about it.


    In Liu Feifei''s imagination, when using infinite gemstones, you must ring your fingers, so that you can have a force.


    "That is to say, how handsome it is to snap your fingers.", You nodded in agreement.


    Lanran shrugs and doesn''t intend to argue with Liu Feifei. He will join the aid for so long. He is still not good at dealing with Liu Feifei.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, several portals appeared, and Dr. strange and the star Baron returned from the desolate Titan.


    "Are they?", As soon as Dr. Qi came back, he looked at young Tony and LAN ran standing with old Tony in amazement, which was different from the future he saw.


    You know, when he came back in the predicted future, he should have encountered a big war. How did this happen now.


    Especially the young Tony, he can feel the smell of magic from each other, which makes Dr. strange very curious.


    "Strange, I''ll talk about them later. Can you let others come? I need to confirm their situation.", Old Tony knew what Dr. strange wanted to ask, but the key now was the dead.


    Dr. strange nodded and began to open one portal after another to send back the battles that died under mieba''s fingers.


    Looking at the familiar figures one after another, the eyes of the Avengers alliance were wet.


    A few minutes later, in addition to the illusion, other Avengers who were wiped out by the bully returned.


    "Dr. cloak, where''s KAMORA? She hasn''t come back yet. Build another portal. ", Seeing the portal disappear, xingjue standing next to the rocket kept looking for the green figure in his heart.


    "My sister and another I were imprisoned.", Nebula took out a spaceship reduced to the size of a palm from her arms.


    Knowing that KAMORA''s future belongs to the avenger camp, young Tony deliberately didn''t shoot her and another Nebula when dealing with mieba, but caught them.


    "Why?", The star Jue asked puzzled.


    "The sister of the world can''t come back.", The nebula said sadly.


    Although there is another kamura in the spaceship in hand, this kamura is never the kamura of the world and has no experience with her in the past.


    "This......" xingjue was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "Now that things have been settled, it''s time for us to leave.", Waban said impatiently.


    He came here this time mainly to see young Tony''s jokes. Now the jokes are gone, the task only gets 500 points, and WOBAN doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Go home.", Liu Feifei agreed.


    When it''s over, they don''t have to stay.


    "Well, what about the soul gem?", At this time, Bruce pointed to the infinite gem floating on blue dye''s hand and asked.


    You know, when master Gu Yi gave him the time gem, he told him that all the infinite gemstones must be sent back to the original time and place. Now that the soul gem is gone, Bruce is worried about serious consequences.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. You just need to send these infinite gemstones back.", Lanran sends five infinite gemstones to Bruce.


    Soul gem is one of the origins of Marvel world. If Marvel world is unwilling to give the soul gem to lanran, lanran can''t fuse the soul gem even if she wants to fuse it. It can be said that the soul gem was given to lanran by Marvel world''s will.


    Since marvel is willing to give the soul gem to lanran, it means that marvel is willing to bear all the consequences after losing the soul gem.


    "All right.", Listen to what lanran, the hero who saved everything, said. Bruce can''t say anything.


    "Go home."


    "Good bye, everyone."


    "When it''s over, I hope you can come back."


    The aid society said goodbye to the Avengers. Except Tony stayed to help, others returned to their original world.


    ����


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "the matter is over successfully. Finally, you can have a rest."


    Black cat: "Hey, there''s still a lot of homework to catch."


    Xia Shizi: "little black cat, didn''t you leave a part in your own world when you went to marvel world?"


    Black cat: "I forgot... QAQ"


    You bean: "sister black cat is really hard, hug."


    Black cat: "hug."


    Jed Altman: "you are just heroes like flash man."


    Dagu: "Xiao Lu, have you become Altman?"


    Dagu was surprised to see that chaocanglu''s name was changed to Jed Altman.


    Jed Altman: "well, I became Jed Altman a week ago."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "don''t you think you are Jiede? Why do you want to be Jed Altman? It looks strange. "


    Jed Altman: "yes, I''ll change my name back?"


    Xia Shizi: "whatever, it''s better and iconic."


    Jed Altman: "Mm-hmm."


    "Ding! The General Department of xingtiandao will join the aid association. "


    "Ding! Wang Xiaoming, who passed by, joined the aid association. "


    You bean: "newcomer!!!"


    Xia Shizi: "there are new people to join."


    REM: "welcome new people."


    Kobayashi: Welcome


    Estes: "I don''t know if the newcomers are suitable for fighting this time."


    ANZ wuergong: "I don''t think so. Miss Estes is not weak."


    After constantly fighting with the strong of the aid association and the cultivation methods of all the world in the exchange Aid Association, Estes''s strength has improved rapidly. Although she has not broken through the star level, she is still extraordinary, but her strength is not a little stronger than that in the past.


    Only a small number of extraordinary people in the whole aid association can match ace des.


    Conan: "that''s wrong. Don''t you see the new man''s name? The head office of Xingtian road looks not too weak. "


    Xia Shizi: "the way to heaven? Is this newcomer a person from the Oriental world? "


    White beard: "what a wonderful name."


    Black cat: "why do you say so much, @ ouhuangmei girl Liu Feifei, sister Feifei, do you know the situation of the two newcomers?"


    European imperial beauty girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t know..."


    For the two newcomers, Liu Feifei is Meng. She has never seen these two names at all.


    Takasaka Jingjie: "chip group leader."


    "Ding! Kyuke takasaka, a member of the aid association, was banned from speaking for ten minutes by Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe. "


    European Huangmei girl Liu Feifei: "slag abnormal man."


    Conan: "


    Black cat: "but this time, the two newcomers are very calm. Are they the same high IQ newcomers as the boss of Chu Xuan?"


    Xia Shizi: "it''s possible."


    "Grandma once said that you need to be calm when you encounter wonderful things."


    Black cat: "Wow, the newcomer is coming."


    Kobayashi: "Hello, newcomer."


    "What''s the matter with this interface?"


    Xia Shizi: "@ Conan, go, Conan!"


    Conan: "Xia Shizi, I''m not baokemeng. Please don''t do this to @ me."


    Xiao Zhi: "were you just talking about Baoke dream?"


    Xia Shizi: "Xiaozhi, do you only show up when you see Baoke''s dream? "Speechless. JPG"


    Xiao Zhi: "no, I just saw it after my special training and rest."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "Xiao Zhi, you are really diligent."


    Xiao Zhi: "OK."


    Conan: "I said, shouldn''t we introduce the assistance meeting to the newcomers now?"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "yes, yes, introduce the new couple."


    "Grandma once said that when others discuss things, I just need to listen quietly."


    Xia Shizi: "this newcomer won''t be controlled by a grandmother. Grandma says it all day. Grandma says it. Goose bumps. JPG"


    Black cat: "hiss! Do we need to add another abnormal member of our aid association after the control of abnormal primary school students, abnormal sister and abnormal brother? "


    The head office of Xingtian road said: "not..."

 Chapter 1510

    Black cat: "hiss! Is it possible that the abnormal members of our aid association will add another abnormal grandmother after the abnormal primary school students, abnormal sister and abnormal brother. "


    The head office of Xingtian road said: "not..."


    The head office of Tiandao, who is cooking dinner for his sister, is now in a rare mood. For this strange interface that suddenly appears in his mind, the head office of Tiandao, who has a strong will and a big heart, did not panic at first, but was more surprised.


    But now Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said he was controlled by a wet nurse, and his mood of overlooking all living beings from the perspective of God was directly broken.


    Conan: "black cat, who are the abnormal pupils?"


    Keisuke takasaka: "that''s right! Black cat, make it clear! "


    Takasaka tongnai: "black cat!"


    Black cat: "whoever speaks will stick out his tongue. JPG"


    Conan: "black cat!!!"


    When the head office of Tiandao was speechless by xiazhiqiu Shiyu and black cat, the assistance meeting came to the classic crooked building link, chatting and talking about other things.


    Estes: I said, can you let the newcomer finish


    Dagu: "Miss Estes is very concerned about new people."


    Estes: "of course, I can''t wait to fight the newcomers."


    Although the newcomer''s name looks extremely frightening, Estes is not afraid and timid at all. Instead, he is very excited and wants to fight with each other quickly.


    After joining the aid club, everyone''s way of cultivation will change more or less. For example, lanran has changed from the original evolution to a false reality of cultivation, Tony''s fellow practitioners of science and technology and magic, Luo Hao''s martial arts in the world of Nawan, etc. all have found a new way after joining the aid club.


    Estes also found her own way of cultivation, that is, fighting heaven and battlefield.


    It can be said that in the whole aid meeting, except ye Siyu, the boss of bug, no matter how powerful, ACE dares to fight with him and sharpen himself with the crisis of life and death.


    Now the name of the head office of Tiandao looks very powerful, and Estes can''t wait.


    Xia Shizi: "it''s worthy of being queen M. I can''t provoke you."


    Feeling the full breath of aisdes'' speech, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had to sigh.


    "Grandma once said that immature fruits will be very sour and immature people will fight."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "hahaha, Queen m is said to be immature."


    Xia Shizi: "you should have @ Qiyu @ WOBAN @ poison Island Yuzi at this time."


    Among the best people in the whole Aid Association, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu @''s three people can definitely rank in the forefront.


    Qiyu: "ah?"


    Conan: "teacher Qiyu must be scratching his head with a silly face."


    Qiyu: "yes, I''m scratching my head. How do you know?"


    You bean: "ha ha ha, Miss Qiyu is so cute."


    WOBAN: "@ xingtiandao general manager is everything. You are arrogant. Do you have the courage to fight a virtual battle? Don''t be beaten and cry at that time."


    Although WOBAN had already changed from a fearless God killer to an old man who was gradually unwilling to provoke too strong guys, he also had a temper. He dared to say that he was immature, which he couldn''t bear.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "fight ~ fight ~"


    "Grandma once said that mature people will not threaten others with violence."


    WOBAN: "I just like to threaten you."


    "Grandma once said it was childish to threaten others."


    Looking at the head office of Tiandao constantly talking about a lot of truth in life, that is, not fighting with himself, WOBAN just felt very depressed.


    WOBAN: "your grandmother has a ball! In a word, fight or not!!! "


    Xia Shizi: "hahaha, I think the lungs of the old Marquis will be blown up by the new man."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "ha ha."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "this newcomer is a real cowhide."


    ����


    Seeing that WOBAN was so angry that he said a classic Chinese national curse, it made everyone happy to see the aid meeting.


    The head office of Xingtian Road: "fight."


    In the mind of the General Department of Tiandao, grandma and sister are taboos among taboos. No one is allowed to abuse. WOBAN scolded his grandma, and he became immature in an instant.


    WOBAN: "come on! Accept the invitation! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "go to the theatre!"


    Black cat: "go, go, go!"


    Keisuke takasaka: "I want to have a look, too."


    Everyone instantly entered the virtual arena to watch the duel between WOBAN and the General Department of Tiandao.


    As soon as you enter, you can see a young man standing opposite the Marquis of WOBAN, wearing bathrobes and clogs, exuding confidence all over.


    "Wow, he''s a handsome guy.", Looking at the appearance of the head office of Tiandao, the black cat sighed.


    "He is really a handsome man.", Xia Shizi nodded in agreement.


    "The strength of this newcomer doesn''t seem to be very strong.", Poison Island Yuzi, who felt the strength of the General Department of Tiandao with the color of seeing and hearing, said in surprise.


    "Feifei, look at the strength of the newcomer quickly.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Liu Feifei with a bucket of popcorn next to her.


    "Woo woo, the newcomer has only the first level of extraordinary level.", Liu Feifei, with a handful of popcorn in his mouth, said vaguely.


    "Only the first level of extraordinary level?", Conan, who learned the strength of Tiandao headquarters, was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the head office of Tiandao, whose name is so domineering, has only the first level of extraordinary strength. Even he is not as good as him.


    "The newcomer may be the role of ordinary daily clothes.", The black cat guessed.


    "It''s possible.", Your bean nodded.


    "Observe a second of silence for the new couple.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed.


    Although with more and more newcomers joining, WOBAN, who was originally in the first echelon, has gradually become a person in the third echelon, his strength is still not weak. He has reached the level of middle-class stars. It is definitely a second kill to play an extraordinary first-class newcomer.


    "Kid, it''s still time for you to apologize to me.", WOBAN, who was originally very unhappy, was not interested when he realized that the strength of the General Department of Tiandao was far weaker than himself.


    After joining the assistance meeting, his temper improved a lot, especially when he didn''t look up or down in the assistance meeting, and he didn''t want to say that he bullied the newcomers too much.


    Moreover, no one knows whether the newcomer will be as abnormal as Chu Xuan or LAN ran. After joining the assistance meeting, his strength will improve rapidly. If he makes friends with evil, he will be bad at that time.


    "I''m sorry I can''t.", The general secretary of Tiandao said faintly.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t want to apologize.", Seeing that the general manager of Tiandao was unwilling to go down the steps given by himself, WOBAN would not be more polite.


    The head office of Tiandao didn''t speak any more. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a red mechanical Unicorn fairy flew into his hand. At the same time, his right hand touched back and didn''t know where to take out a belt.


    "Change!"


    With an angry cry, the mechanical Unicorn fairy was put on the belt. Everyone saw that the head office of Tiandao was covered with a set of red heavy armor.


    "Masked superman!"


    Looking at the transformation of the head office of Tiandao, Liu Feifei instantly knew who the head office of Tiandao was.


    The iconic transformation and belt, except for the masked knight, Liu Feifei couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "Feifei, do you know who the newcomer is?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but this newcomer should be a superhero like Dagu and Xiaolu, called the masked knight.", Liu Feifei simply explained what the masked knight was like.


    "In other words, the strength of the newcomer can be improved to the cosmic level after transformation?", Conan was surprised.


    "No, the masked knight is different from Altman, just like the masked superman in your world.", Liu Feifei continued to explain.


    "Ah, that is to say, the new man is still not the opponent of the old Marquis.", You scratched your head.


    "Of course, the masked knight is not as powerful as he can be.", Liu Feifei nodded in affirmation.


    "Maybe.", At this time, a voice planned Liu Feifei''s words. They turned around and found that it was Chu Xuan who had not seen for many days.


    "Boss Chu Xuan, why are you here?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan appear, everyone was surprised. You know, even if it was the task of the avenger alliance world, Chu Xuan didn''t appear. This time, he actually appeared to watch the battle between the newcomer and WOBAN. Everyone felt it was strange.


    "Come and see the general secretary of Tiandao.", Chu Xuan pointed to the head office of Tiandao.


    "The head office of Tiandao, the head office of xingtiandao, everything, I see.", Conan suddenly realized the truth. Now he finally understood why the title of the Assistance Association of the head office of Tiandao was so awesome. It turned out that his own name was very awesome.


    "Is the head office of Tiandao very powerful?", Liu Feifei said curiously.


    If she has seen some of Altman and knows something about it, she doesn''t know anything about the masked Knight except that she will shout to change when she changes.


    Now they are curious to see Chu Xuan coming to see the General Department of Tiandao.


    "Sort of.", Chu Xuan said faintly.


    ��CAST-OFF����


    While everyone was talking, the Tiandao general company on the other side took a new action, gently breaking the single horn of the mechanical single horn fairy. The original heavy armor bounced off, and the body became slim and looked more handsome. It was shining under the virtual sun of the arena, just like a sun god.


    "Newcomer, are you ready to accept failure?", Seeing the change of the General Department of Tiandao, WOBAN asked.


    "Grandma once said that accepting failure is a sign of maturity, and I won''t fail.", The right index finger of the head office of Tiandao said to the sky.


    "Hiss! I don''t know why I think this newcomer named Tiandao general company suddenly becomes so dazzling. Is it my illusion? ", Takasaka said strangely.


    "I think so, too. It''s a little dazzling.", You rubbed your eyes and said.


    "Is this the legendary glitter?", Liu Feifei said strangely.


    "Almost.", Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    "Did Chu Xuan just say something about it?"


    "If I heard you right, I did."


    Everyone was admitted by Chu Xuan, and Liu Feifei''s words startled them to fall to the ground. They wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    "Boss Chu Xuan, is this newcomer hanging?", Liu Feifei wondered.


    "Feifei, don''t swear.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu grabbed Liu Feifei''s ear and scolded like an old mother.


    "I''m wrong. My ears are falling off.", Liu Feifei begged for mercy.


    "You''ll see.", Chu Xuan didn''t say much, but put his eyes on the head office of Tiandao.


    As soon as they heard this, they also turned their eyes to the General Department of Tiandao. They wanted to see who the General Department of Tiandao was and could make Chu Xuan pay so much attention to it.


    "Newcomer, don''t you do it yet? If I do it, you won''t have a chance. ", Because the arena was shielded from the outside world, WOBAN didn''t hear Chu Xuan and Liu Feifei.


    "No, grandma once said that the spirit of competition is fair.", The general secretary of Tiandao shook his head.


    "It''s a really angry newcomer. Since you want to fight, don''t blame me.", At this time, the head office of Tiandao was still preaching, and WOBAN''s anger weakened because of the weakness of the head office of Tiandao was ignited again.


    "Ouch!"


    With a wave of his right hand, WOBAN appeared one after another, a giant wolf nearly ten meters high, and quickly rushed to the head office of Tiandao, ready to teach the new person a lesson.


    ��Clock-up��


    In the face of the charging wolves, the head office of Tiandao did not panic at all, and patted his belt with his left hand.


    The next second, WOBAN''s originally unhappy look became stunned.


    Because he found that the of the General Department of heaven turned into a residual shadow in his eyes.


    WOBAN, blessed by many powers and abilities, has abnormal dynamic vision, which is not weaker than Sasuke, who has Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye. It can be said that his eyes can''t keep up with the speed in the whole aid meeting.


    How can WOBAN not be surprised that such a weak newcomer has shown a speed beyond his dynamic vision.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A second later, the figure of the General Department of Tiandao reappeared, and at the same time, dull voices sounded again and again. The giant wolves summoned by WOBAN turned into black energy and dissipated, and were blasted one after another.


    This surprised WOBAN even more.


    Although it is said that these summoned giant wolves are not the strongest wolves he can summon, but each one has extraordinary peak strength. Now he can''t be surprised that he was killed by the head office of Tiandao, a newcomer with strength no more than extraordinary high level at most.


    "You''re good."


    At this time, WOBAN put away his contempt.


    From the strength just shown by the General Department of Tiandao, we can know that he is not weak and can definitely be called a genius.


    "Grandma once said that as long as I hope, fate will definitely stand on my side.", The head office of Tiandao once again forced Ge man''s right index finger to say to Tian.


    "Hum, don''t think you''ll win if you stop me.", WOBAN snorted coldly and was very unhappy with the attitude of the General Department of Tiandao.


    "The wind and the waves!"


    WOBAN gave a soft drink. The arena was suddenly stormy and thunderous. He wanted to make the newcomers understand how strong he was and how serious he was.

 Chapter 1511

    ��clock-up��


    In the face of WOBAN''s stormy power attack, the head office of Tiandao tapped the device on the left of his belt again with his left hand, and his figure disappeared in WOBAN''s eyes again.


    In the blue lightning waterfall created by the strong wind and waves, a red lightning went upstream and came to WOBAN in the blink of an eye.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The dull collision sound sounded. WOBAN only felt that he was beaten in a moment. He didn''t know how many fists, at least thousands of fists, and all the fists were hit in the same position on his chest.


    Thousands of fists gathered at one point, which brought a burst of pain to WOBAN, but it was only a slight pain that could not be slighter.


    Although WOBAN is not a martial arts expert like Luo Hao, he doesn''t exercise much for his body, but with so many power blessings, his body is still beyond the reach of extraordinary people.


    [the person who has been convicted of the crime of karma fire]


    Feeling thousands of fists pounding on his chest again, WOBAN snorted coldly and used the power of fire. The robbery fire that even God can burn burst out from WOBAN''s body.


    The Tiandao general company in the super high-speed state felt the threat of these flames for the first time, immediately stopped the attack, pulled away from WOBAN again and launched the super high-speed state.


    "The power of fist is very good.", Looking at the appearance of the head office of Tiandao again, WOBAN sorted out the clothes that had just been wrinkled by the head office of Tiandao.


    People who don''t know the nature of WOBAN will feel that WOBAN is a gentleman who pays great attention to appearance.


    "Boss Chu Xuan, is this Tiandao general department really worth your attention? Apart from being a little faster, it doesn''t seem to be very powerful. ", Suzuki Wu scratched his skull and said.


    Just learned that Chu Xuan came to watch the war specially for the head office of Tiandao. Suzuki Wuben thought that the head office of Tiandao was very powerful. Who knows that he couldn''t even break the defense for WOBAN, which made Suzuki Wu very curious about what attracted Chu Xuan.


    "Worth it.", Chuxuan stared at the head office of Tiandao and affirmed.


    "Well, do you see what''s great about this newcomer?", Suzuki Wuwang asked others. Anyway, he couldn''t see anything special about the head office of Tiandao.


    "I can''t even see the bone proud sky, how can I see it.", Liu Feifei shook her head.


    Although Suzuki Wu didn''t join the Aid Association for a long time, he couldn''t stand the life of cheating and became a bone proud diva. He was much stronger than Liu Feifei.


    Even he can''t see it, so Liu Feifei, a salted fish without any pursuit of strength, can''t see it.


    "What about you, old man?", Liu Feifei turned her head to white beard.


    "Gula Lala, I can''t see it, but I''m sure the newcomer is very fast.", White beard touched his chin.


    Since Chu Xuan said that the General Department of Tiandao was not simple, he has been paying attention to each other with the color of seeing and hearing. As Suzuki Wu said before, he can''t see anything powerful about the General Department of Tiandao except speed.


    "He''s using light.", At this time, Dagu spoke.


    "What did you say, Dagu?"


    Everyone looked at Dagu.


    "He smells of light as he accelerates.", Dagu told the information he had observed from the General Department of Tiandao.


    Now Dagu has been completely integrated with diga. What really is light and Dagu. It is not like the distinction between human body and Altman in the past.


    For the power of light, Dagu, as Altman, is the most sensitive. He can feel that the head office of Tiandao used the power of light when accelerating, but it is not pure light, but more like the light produced by max power system.


    "Is it all used up? No wonder Feifei said that the masked knight was similar to Altman, Xiazhiqiu Shiyu nodded.


    "It shouldn''t be so simple. If it''s really just light, I don''t think it''s enough to attract Mr. Chu Xuan''s attention.", Conan analyzed.


    Who is chuxuan? That''s a person whose IQ is almost demon, who is really cursed by knowledge.


    Conan believes that it is definitely not the power of light that attracts Chu Xuan.


    "It''s time.", Like Chu Xuan, lanran, who has been staring at the head office of Tiandao, opens his mouth.


    "Well, when did lanran come?", Liu Feifei was surprised.


    "Just now.", Blue dye said faintly.


    Lanran, who has just finished his task and is adapting to his own strength improvement, is not very interested in the newcomer, so he did not enter the virtual arena like others. He just opened the live broadcast to watch the strength of the newcomer.


    But as soon as he opened it, he found that Chu Xuan was also there.


    As a person who regarded Chu Xuan as an opponent and had combined with him, lanran knew that the person who could attract Chu Xuan''s attention was definitely not simple, so he stopped what he was doing, went directly into the arena and patiently observed the head office of Tiandao.


    This observation really made him find that the General Department of Tiandao was not simple.


    "Lanran, what did you just say about the time? Does it have anything to do with the newcomers?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked curiously.


    "Well, the light used by the newcomer does not simply make him faster, but makes his own time faster.", Blue dye said faintly.


    At the beginning, lanran didn''t see any special of Tiandao general company, and thought it was an ordinary acceleration technology.


    However, after watching for a while, he found that the General Department of Tiandao did not simply accelerate, but controlled its own time flow rate to achieve the effect of acceleration.


    The world of aid members has a variety of powers, but there are few abilities related to time.


    In addition to Ye Siyu, there are only two people who can use time related abilities in the whole Aid Association, namely Qi mu with super super power and aisdes who can freeze time, which is difficult to copy.


    Now, with this set of scientific and technological armor, the newcomer of Tiandao headquarters has managed to control the time, which has to surprise lanran.


    In addition to controlling the time, lanran is most concerned about another situation of the head office of Tiandao.


    Lanran knows that this is the real reason why Chu Xuan is attracted to observe this low-level battle.


    "Look, the old Marquis seems to be being beaten.", Pointing to the arena, takasaka Jingjie exclaimed.


    Just like a gentleman, the old Marquis is now turned into a ball and is being hit by a red lightning that is difficult to observe by the naked eye, as if I love Luo, who was beaten by Xiao Li who opened five doors in the tolerance test.


    "What happened?"


    Now, everyone was stunned.


    Why, in more than ten seconds, WOBAN was hanged up and beaten by the general manager of Tiandao.


    Not to mention Liu Feifei and them, even WOBAN himself is ignorant.


    Just now, he was going to teach the arrogant newcomer of Tiandao general company a lesson. Who knows, in a few seconds, Tiandao general company was like a different person. From thousands of punches before, he could only scratch himself, and now every punch can hurt himself violently.


    Although this level of attack is not enough to defeat himself, it is enough to make him ashamed to find a hole to drill in, because now he has no way to take the head office of Tiandao and is completely beaten passively.


    And he was beaten in front of others, which made WOBAN feel very ashamed, even more ashamed than the last time he was hung up by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    You know, when he was hanged and beaten by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, xiazhiqiu Shiyu had no less strength than himself, and the new director of Tiandao was really proportional to his first big level.


    Now being beaten by newcomers weaker than himself, WOBAN can''t feel ashamed.


    "Lanran, do you know what''s going on?", Liu Feifei looks at LAN ran and asks.


    "He is a man of fortune.", Lanran replied, staring at the head office of Tiandao, and chuxuan on the other side was the same.


    The change of the General Department of Tiandao is the real reason to attract Chu Xuan to watch.


    "Heaven''s dependents? You mean the hero''s aura? ", Liu Feifei wondered.


    "Almost.", Lanran nodded.


    The arena is the most suitable situation for the members of the aid association. The General Department of Tiandao in the arena is exactly the same as the world of masked Knights fighting in armor.


    "The aura of the protagonist is also a little abnormal. He can beat the planetary level of the old Marquis with extraordinary level.", Conan said.


    "That''s why he attracts Chu Xuan.", Blue dye said faintly.


    Many people in the aid association are favored by the world and have the aura of the protagonist. Qiyu and Qi Mu are the best representatives.


    But the two of them are not so much favored by the world as illegitimate children of the world. They are different from normal protagonists and can not be seen with common sense.


    The General Department of Tiandao is different. He is the most common protagonist favored by the world.


    However, if the leading role aura has a level, then the head office of Tiandao is definitely the top leading role aura. It is the most powerful leading role lanran has encountered at present. Even the original protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki in his own world is far inferior to the head office of Tiandao.


    As the general secretary of Tiandao said before, fate is on his side.


    Every attack of the General Department of Tiandao can properly attack the position where WOBAN''s defense is the weakest, and avoid WOBAN''s attack from falling on himself, which perfectly explains what is called the son of luck.


    The powerful aura of the main character of the head office of Tiandao is an excellent reference for Chu Xuan and lanran, two practitioners who control the laws of heaven and earth, reverse cause and effect, and refine fake and come true, so that they can improve their abilities.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, the old Marquis ate again this time.", Liu Feifei, who couldn''t understand where the hero''s aura attracted Chu Xuan, laughed.


    Compared with the secret of the head office of Tiandao, WOBAN''s eating is more interesting to her.


    "Old man WOBAN is really miserable.", Your beans cover their mouths and smile.


    "It''s really miserable, ha ha ha."


    "Take pictures quickly."


    "Why don''t we get an old Marquis to eat a shriveled collection and see who''s the funniest?"


    "Agree."


    "I want to play, too."


    Under the discussion of making fun of WOBAN, the battle also had a result, that is, the Tiandao headquarters, which withdrew from the super-high-speed state because the armor and armor had no energy, was burned by the angry WOBAN.


    Although Tiandao was defeated, WOBAN was not happy at all. As soon as he defeated Tiandao, he directly withdrew from the virtual arena.


    Tony: "the first bullying rookie competition ended with the old Marquis winning. Let''s the old Marquis give us his winning speech @ WOBAN."


    Tony, who watched the live broadcast in the Avengers alliance 4, immediately @ each other when he saw WOBAN withdraw from the virtual arena, ready to watch each other''s jokes.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "Uncle Tony, why do you want to hurt the old Marquis again@ WOBAN. "


    Tony: yes? Do I@ WOBAN. "


    Xia Shizi: "you''ve gone too far, @ WOBAN."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "Xia Shizi, you are too much, OK, @ WOBAN."


    Xia Shizi: "pervert, go away, @ WOBAN."


    For a time, all the people in the aid association would be behind @ WOBAN as long as they were chatting, as if they wanted to see WOBAN''s jokes.


    However, no matter how @, WOBAN still had no reaction. It was obvious that he was a little autistic by the weak man in the mouth of the General Department of Tiandao.


    Estes: "@ xingtiandao general manager is everything. Are you interested in fighting with me?"


    "No," said the head office of Xingtian road


    The head office of Tiandao, who retired from the virtual arena, answered while checking his body.


    When he was hit by WOBAN''s angry blow, he thought he was really killed. However, when he came back, he found that he had nothing.


    If the feeling of just being killed was not too real, he would feel it was an illusion.


    You bean: "I haven''t sent a copy of the new person''s memory yet."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t have it, @ Chu Xuan, boss Chu Xuan, do you have it?"


    "Ding! Chu Xuan, a member of the aid association, uploaded large memory copies [masked knight armor battle] and [masked Knight emperor riding]! "


    You bean: "Yeah, there''s a new copy of memory. Happy. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "how can there be two copies of memory?"


    Chu Xuan: "this is a copy of another newcomer''s memory."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "!"


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    Black cat: "!"


    Conan: "another rookie is also a masked Knight!!"


    Xia Shizi: "now, will the aid association invite new people to share the same world view? First gagura and Xiaolu, then old uncle Tony and Morgan, and now two masked knights. "


    Black cat: "really."


    Conan: "is it true that every new person joining in the future comes from a similar world?"


    Wanjie Aid Association: "no, new people join at random. These three times are just coincidence."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ passing Wang Xiaoming, are you also a masked knight?"


    Wang Xiaoming passing by: "


    Passing Wang Xiaoming: "what is the memory copy?"


    Originally intended to dive to observe what the aid would be like, man Yashi couldn''t help bubbling when he saw the familiar name.


    Xia Shizi: "@ Conan, it''s your turn! Picchu Conan. JPG "


    Black cat: "@ Conan, it''s you! Cat Conan. JPG "


    You bean: "@ Conan, go! Silly duck Conan. JPG "


    Conan: I said not to treat me as a treasure

 Chapter 1512

    After a Tucao, Conan make complaints about his work in science popularization.


    Passing Wang Xiaoming: "that is to say, the so-called memory copy records my future?"


    Conan: "yes, as long as there are no intruders and other chaotic camps, it will be like a memory copy without assistance."


    Wang Xiaoming passing by: "chaotic camp? The same guy as gurangi? "


    Conan: I don''t know


    Conan, who had never seen a masked knight, had no idea what gulangi was.


    "Grandma once said that the future is in her own hands and created by herself."


    Xia Shizi: "grandma, you will be really fragrant."


    Black cat: "grandma control, it will really smell + 1"


    You bean: "grandma control, it will really smell + 2"


    ����


    Everything of the General Department of Xingtian Road: "


    Looking at the grandma who kept brushing the screen, the Chief Secretary of Tiandao''s eyebrows jumped.


    Passing Wang Xiaoming: "I''ll look at this so-called memory copy."


    Unlike the General Department of Tiandao, men Yeshi, who has no past memory and has always wanted to find his own life experience, is very curious about recording his past and future memory copies.


    Xia Shizi: "I will never let you down."


    You bean: "yes, the memory copy is beautiful."


    After chatting for a few more words, the two newcomers of Tiandao general department and menyeshi dived, leaving only the old members of the aid association chatting.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "@ there''s still a lucky draw for the world aid association and the garbage system? You don''t want to eat it alone? "


    Wanjie Aid Association: "don''t you have a hand?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "Gan."


    Wanjie Aid Association: "get out."


    Liu Feifei and the system always touch each other like a fire meets dry firewood, ready to start daily greetings.


    "Ding! Blue dye, a member of the aid association, won a real gem through a special lucky draw!!! "


    Just when Liu Feifei was ready to start the expression pack war with the system, a prompt attracted everyone''s attention.


    ANZ ugong: "hiss! Reality gem! "


    Keisuke takasaka: "hiss! Did the European emperor appear so soon? Suck European air! "


    Black cat: "suck!"


    You bean: "suck!"


    Xia Shizi: "suck hard!"


    In the past, people may not know what real gemstones are, and at most they thought they were special gemstones, but now they have seen the avenger alliance and even participated in it, and they clearly know how powerful real gemstones are.


    Being able to modify reality according to the user''s inner thoughts is definitely an artifact that everyone dreams of.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "get out of the way, get out of the way, the real European emperor is coming."


    Xia Shizi: "I think Feifei can definitely get good things, funny. JPG"


    Black cat: "I suspect it''s poisonous milk, funny. JPG"


    You bean: "I think so too, funny. JPG"


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl of the European emperor, said, "hum, you are jealous. It''s time for the European emperor to show you Africans what is the real lottery technology and let you know what is more than a hundred milk."


    Xia Shizi: "wait and see."


    "Ding! Liu Feifei, the president of the aid association, won one dragon ball through a special lucky draw!!! "


    You bean: "Wow, dragon ball."


    Black cat: "sister Feifei is really the emperor of Europe."


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s lucky draw, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others who were originally going to see Liu Feifei leave Europe and enter Africa expressed regret.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "@ Xia Shizi @ black cat @ your beans, blame you for poisoning me!"


    Xia Shizi: "??"


    Black cat:


    You bean: "??"


    The three sisters xiazhiqiu Shiyu who were still congratulating Liu Feifei immediately brushed the screen. I don''t know why Liu Feifei who drew the Dragon Ball said they poisoned her.


    Conan: "is the Dragon Ball drawn by the group leader lady garbage?"


    People check the detailed attributes of the prizes drawn by Liu Feifei.


    [one star dragon ball]: a cosmic prop. A single dragon ball has no effect. As long as you collect seven dragon balls, you can realize any wish, worth 100000 points.


    Black cat: "it''s good to be able to realize any wish."


    Xia Shizi: "hahaha, Feifei, I believe your luck will be able to collect the remaining six dragon beads."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "although one is useless, a cosmic ornament is also good."


    ANZ ugong: "indeed, ha ha ha."


    At last, everyone understood why Liu Feifei said that xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s milk was poisonous. As takasaka Jingjie said, only seven dragon beads can realize their wishes, which is no different from ordinary decorations.


    The ordinary lottery of the aid society is full of randomness. Some pit Dad things are pulled out all day. Only the prizes in the special lottery will be better.


    Moreover, there is no guarantee of krypton gold card game in the special lucky draw. You may not be able to draw dragon balls every time. It''s not easy to gather seven dragon balls.


    It can be said that this lucky draw is equal to not drawing anything. No wonder Liu Feifei will be so angry.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "how can it be repaired!!"


    Looking at the ridicule of the crowd, Liu Feifei felt that she was so angry that the airport rose by one nanometer.


    Although it is said that dragon beads are good things, it is good to have all seven of them. If you have only one, you might as well draw some food to at least satisfy your greed.


    "Ding! Da Gu, a member of the aid association, won a first generation Altman Aote fusion card through a special lucky draw!!! "


    [first generation Altman Ott fusion card]: a cosmic prop, a magic card containing the power of the first generation Altman, worth 100000 points.


    Gagura:


    Ott''s fusion card is a prop used by his good friend Hongkai to transform. Gagula never thought he would see it again in the aid meeting.


    Conan: "Mr. Dagu''s luck is good. He draws Altman''s strength again."


    Gagula: "again!!! Has he ever smoked anything else Altman before? "


    Conan: Yes, Mr. Dagu used to draw props from an Altman named Gauss


    Gagura: will this aid give people the power of Altman


    Conan: "yes, assistance will enable members to gain strength in different aspects."


    Gagula: "!"


    Although it is said that the demonized gagula is not very interested in the bright power of Altman, Altman''s power is also an obsession of his past. Now he is surprised to see that assistance can actually make people obtain Altman''s power.


    At the same time, it gave him a deeper understanding of the strength of the aid association.


    For gagula, who originally had cosmic strength, the abilities uploaded by members of the aid association in the exchange function of the aid association had little effect on his strength improvement, so he was not very interested in the aid association.


    Now that he knew that aid would gain the powerful power of Altman, he became interested.


    If he knew he could draw Altman''s strength, he would definitely go to the avenger alliance world for a mission when he released the mission before.


    Gagura only felt that she had lost 100 million.


    Gagura: is there much happening in the mission


    Conan: "in the past, chat rooms were updated to support the order camp. There should be a lot of tasks."


    Gagula: Yes


    It''s a lot better to know that he still has a chance to get gagura''s mood.


    "Ding! You Douzi, a member of the aid association, won a soul chopping knife through a special lucky draw!!! "


    You bean: "draw the soul chopping knife."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "ha ha, you are not very lucky."


    Soul chopping knife, a weapon that can attack the soul and enhance strength, is indeed a good prop. However, such props can be exchanged through the exchange function of the aid association. It only needs 5000 points to exchange one, which is worse than the Dragon Ball drawn by Liu Feifei.


    You bean: "I think it''s good."


    Conan: "Miss group leader, I think you should look at the details of the soul chopping knife you drew."


    [soul chopping Sabre]: a cosmic prop, a magical weapon that can evolve according to the holder''s heart, worth 100000 points.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "cosmic soul chopping knife!!!"


    Liu Feifei was directly surprised by the soul chopping knife attribute you extracted from beans. He thought it was an ordinary stone. Who knows that there is an imperial green jade in it, which makes Liu Feifei sour.


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha ha, I''ll smoke it too to see if I can surpass Feifei."


    "Ding! Xia Shizi, a member of the aid association, won a seed of the tree of life through a special lucky draw!!! "


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha, good luck."


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t check the specific attributes of the seed she drew, as a light novel writer, she clearly knows what the three words "tree of life" stand for. What can be called this name is absolutely not bad.


    [life tree seed]: a cosmic prop, which can breed the life tree seed of the elf family, worth 50000 points.


    Black cat: "Wow, it can give birth to the life tree of the elf family. Doesn''t it mean that sister Shiyu will become the elf queen in the future?"


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "cut, it''s not the same as before. They plant trees."


    Xia Shizi: "hee hee, I''m really a tree grower. I''ll plant a lemon tree for Feifei and give you lemons."


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "I don''t want to eat lemon!"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu uses the poisonous snake skill against Liu Feifei. The effect is outstanding.


    Black cat: "haha, why don''t we each take out some points and wait a minute to see who has the worst prize. I''ll give these points to each other as a consolation prize. I''ll give 500 by myself."


    Xia Shizi: "that''s a good idea. I''ll pay 500, too."


    You bean: "me too, me too."


    Dagu: "I''ll give you five thousand."


    Anyway, it''s not difficult for Dagu to draw the first generation Altman fusion card, a cosmic prop worth 100000 points, and take out 5000 points to cheer up.


    Xia Shizi: "big old brother, great atmosphere!"


    Dagu: "ha ha, it''s OK."


    Lanran: "ten thousand."


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "the big man is the big man. It''s different when you make a move."


    White beard: "Gula Lala, I''ll give 2000 points."


    Others took out part of the points to participate, so that the points accumulated to nearly 50000.


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe: "bless me, I must be the worst! Must be the worst! Must be the worst! "


    Seeing so many points, Liu Feifei, who was originally depressed because of the useless thing of drawing dragon beads, became energetic, and her original unhappiness turned into expectation.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, you really are."


    "Ding! Conan, a member of the aid association, won a breath of death through a special lucky draw!!! "


    Conan: "


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    Black cat: "!"


    [breath of death]: a cosmic level prop, which contains a ray of law breath of the power of a lord of death. After penetrating, you can obtain the power of the God of death, worth 200000 points.


    Takasaka Jingjie: "this prize is very suitable for Conan, a pupil of death."


    Xia Shizi: "Conan can''t get rid of the name of death all his life."


    Conan saw the props, and make complaints about it.


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "hahaha, I''m still the worst."


    Xia Shizi: "


    Black cat: "


    In the speechless process, Liu Feifei make complaints about his thoughts, which makes people speechless.


    "Ding! Members of the aid association shaved and painted rinai and won food cells through a special lucky draw!!! "


    European emperor beautiful girl Liu Feifei: "!"


    Keisuke takasaka: "gourmet cell? Can cells make delicious food? "


    Conan: I don''t think so


    [gourmet cells]: Cosmic props, magical cells from the world of gourmet hunters, can be implanted into the human body to activate human cells. Human beings can evolve after enjoying gourmet food. At the same time, their power will exceed ordinary human beings and human limits. The stronger the food, the stronger the promotion effect, worth 50000 points.


    Black cat: "it''s a prop from the world of food hunters."


    Xia Shizi: "is this the power system of the food Hunter world? No wonder there are so many delicious ingredients in the food Hunter world. "


    Conan: "Wow, you can enhance your strength by eating delicious food. This ability is very suitable for Miss Riley."


    Liu Feifei, a beautiful girl from Europe, said, "I also want to draw food cells. Woo woo woo."


    Looking at the introduction of food cells, people were surprised that they had the ability to enhance their strength by eating. This is definitely the ability that all lazy people like Liu Feifei dream of.


    Shaving and painting Rene: "hee hee."


    Rinai was very happy to know the information of gourmet cells. This ability was very consistent with her as a cook, and made her find the direction of cultivation who didn''t know how to cultivate.


    "Ding! The black cat, a member of the aid association, won a Dilu animal through a special lucky draw!!! "


    "Ding! White beard, a member of the aid association, won a Zhenyuan fruit tree through a special lucky draw!!! "


    "Ding! Qi Mu Nanxiong, a member of the aid association, won a piece of super power God''s understanding through a special lucky draw!!! "


    "Ding! Luo Cuilian, a member of the aid association, won a volume of heaven swallowing magic skill through a special lucky draw!!! "


    ����


    After shaving and painting Monet, others began a special lucky draw.

 Chapter 1513

    Jed Altman: "Mr. Tiandao is really handsome, just like flash man."


    Xia Shizi: "you can destroy a city easily. Altman says that a masked knight is so powerful. He always feels a sense of disobedience, but then again, Mr. Tiandao is really a superhero."


    Black cat: "I originally thought that the general manager of Tiandao just liked to pretend to be forced. After reading the memory copy, I was wrong. I looked handsome, cooked well and loved. Mr. Tiandao was really forced to be the king."


    Shaving and painting Rene: "I really want to have a halberd with Mr. Tiandao and see how his cooking is."


    You dou Zi: "I think your cooking is better than that of Mr. Tiandao."


    Xia Shizi: "that''s for sure. The culinary skill of rilnai can be called the kitchen god."


    Shaving and painting Rene: "my cooking is far from the title of Kitchen God."


    Conan: "then how can I remember that you had been mocking Mr. Tiandao''s grandmother before? Why do you like Mr. Tiandao so much one by one now?"


    Xia Shizi: "at that time, I didn''t know what kind of person Mr. Tiandao was. You didn''t know that the system sometimes had some pit fathers. Just like Xiao Lu, it was still a father killer at the beginning."


    Jed Altman: "well..."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ xingtiandao general department, everything, Tiandao general department, when is it now over there?"


    Xingtian road general manager everything: "I just got jiadou. It''s probably the sixth episode in the memory copy."


    Xia Shizi: "what are you going to do next? Kill the final boss in advance?"


    The head office of Xingtian road said, "well."


    Masked Knights fight the world in armor, and the general secretary of Tiandao''s face is a little serious.


    After reading the memory copy of the masked knight armor fight, the general manager of Tiandao, who knows what he will encounter in the future, will certainly not let the bad thoughts in the memory copy happen, especially when his sister is bullied and robbed by others, which is absolutely not allowed.


    Jed Altman: "Mr. Tiandao, if you need help, you can come to me."


    Chaocanglu has no resistance to superheroes, especially the orthodox superheroes like flash man like Tiandao headquarters.


    It can be said that the current General Department of Tiandao is the superhero second only to flash man in chaocanglu''s heart.


    "I can solve it myself, but thank you all the same."


    Although the General Department of Tiandao has not seen chaocanglu''s memory copy, he has also seen diga Altman''s memory copy and knows that the so-called Altman should be just partners like the masked knight.


    Therefore, the General Department of Tiandao''s attitude towards chaocanglu is very polite.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "anyway, @ passing Wang Xiaoming, Wang Xiaoming, what''s the situation over there?"


    Wang Xiaoming passing by: "I call Menya Shi, not Wang Xiaoming."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "OK, Wang Xiaoming."


    Wang Xiaoming passing by: "


    Wang Xiaoming passing by: "@ Chu Xuan, why did the memory copy end halfway? I want to know what will happen next?"


    Like the general secretary of Tiandao, Menya finished reading his memory copy, but what depressed Menya was that his memory copy ended in a hurry at the climax of the war with other masked knights, and there was no notice behind.


    You know, Menya really wants to find out what his original world is.


    Now the memory copy, which can let him find his life experience, is only recorded to the general, which makes him itch. It''s called an egg pain.


    Chu Xuan: "in my world, your TV play has just ended, and the rest is the theater version, so I don''t know what happened later."


    Chu Xuan lived in a time when the masked Knight emperor riding was broadcast. In 2009, the theater version was only in the publicity. Chu Xuan asked people to investigate the specific situation and found that there were many scripts in the theater version, such as what the black emperor riding and what was stabbed by the female owner, which had not been decided yet, so Chu Xuan had no follow-up plot of the masked Knight emperor riding in his hand.


    Passing Wang Xiaoming: "what?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "you should find a big man at this time."


    Conan: "Miss group leader, you are like this every time."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "what, I''m not a superhero fan, nor a second dimension. Where can I know the plot of the masked knight."


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploads a small memory copy [masked Knight] �� Masked Knight wdecade movie war 2010, masked Knight decade all Knight overhaul card


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "big brother cow batch ~"


    You bean: "Hello, boss."


    Xia Shizi: "good afternoon, boss. JPG"


    Conan: "masked Knight w? Is it the new masked knight after the emperor? "


    Xia Shizi: "it should be."


    Passing Wang Xiaoming: "thank you."


    Seeing another copy of his memory, Menya went to see it immediately.


    You bean: "I''ll go and see the knight war, too."


    Xia Shizi: "you bean, do you like special films very much?"


    You dou Zi: "I like all interesting memory copies, hehe."


    The most interesting thing for you beans is to watch.


    Black cat: "go to the movies."


    With the new memory copy uploaded, the original hot assistance will become quiet, and everyone will go to watch the new memory copy.


    ����


    More than two hours later, two new copies of the memory have been seen by the public, and the aid meeting has become lively again, all discussing the two theater versions.


    Xia Shizi: "@ the way of heaven is in charge of everything. The way of heaven doesn''t know how you feel after seeing yourself kicked off by Wang Xiaoming?"


    Everything of the General Department of Xingtian Road: "


    Conan: "Xia Shizi, I think the jiadou in the theater version should be the head office of Tiandao in the memory copy of emperor riding, not Mr. Tiandao in the memory copy of jiadou."


    Keisuke takasaka: "I think so, too."


    Anzwuergong: "I can''t imagine Mr. Tiandao being defeated by Mr. Wang Xiaoming."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ everything of the head office of Xingtian road @ Wang Xiaoming passing by, why don''t you two fight in the virtual arena and see who is more powerful."


    Black cat: "sister Feifei, it''s too big for you to watch the excitement."


    Xia Shizi: "I think Feifei wants to earn points at the opening."


    Conan: "with the character of the group leader, it is really possible to open."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "am I such a person?"


    Xia Shizi: "can you say that again?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "what do you say?"


    Xia Shizi: "that''s what you just said."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "am I such a person?"


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha, that''s it."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "hum, I''m angry. You must compensate the points and comfort my sad weak heart."


    Xia Shizi: "compensation fart, didn''t you get more than 50000 points before?"


    Before the lottery, people held a crowdfunding activity to comfort the worst people in the lottery. Except for the Marquis WOBAN, who did not come out to bubble the lottery no matter how @ they did, the worst was Liu Feifei''s one star dragon ball. Finally, more than 50000 points raised by the crowdfunding were given to Liu Feifei.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "those points have been drawn by my lucky draw..."


    Xia Shizi: "all finished?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "not a drop left."


    The 50000 points raised by the crowd were money falling from the sky for Liu Feifei. In order to prove that she didn''t leave Europe and enter Africa, she directly drew 50 consecutive points of 1000 points.


    Black cat: "did you get anything, sister Feifei?"


    Conan: "can there be anything good, otherwise the group leader will not change her name."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "it''s not that there are no good things."


    Xia Shizi: "what did you draw?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "if you understand, if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. It''s better not to say. Don''t ask me what I got. It''s too powerful. It''s not good for you to say it. Just don''t know. For the rest, I can only say that the water is deep and involves many secrets. It''s hard for you to find the details yourself. The lottery record has been deleted by me, so I can only say that I understand everything, and there''s no way if I don''t understand it. "


    Conan: "


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    Xia Shizi: "say it, let''s see how powerful it is."


    Who is Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu? He is the person who is most familiar with Liu Feifei''s character. He suddenly sees that Liu Feifei''s simple and simple things are too bad to say.


    You should know what Yixia Zhiqiu Shiyu knows about Liu Feifei. If she draws something good, it is definitely @ everyone to show off at the first time, rather than talking a lot of nonsense like this.


    However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is really curious about what Liu Feifei has drawn, which can make her face thicker than the city wall. Liu Feifei, who doesn''t know what she is ashamed of, doesn''t want to say.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "all said you don''t understand, don''t say."


    Xia Shizi: "forget it, it doesn''t matter to you."


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s answer, Xia Shizi knows that she can''t ask anything in a short time. It''s the same when this guy relaxes later.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "it should have been so long ago."


    Wang Xiaoming passing by: "@ Ye Siyu, which of the two memory copies is my real future?"


    Seeing the aid meeting, the people calmed down a little. After reading the two theater versions, Menya, who was very complicated, asked Ye Siyu about the future.


    Although the two memory copies ended up with happy-end, the process was very cruel. One was abused by his sister and the other was stabbed by a good friend, which made Menya very uncomfortable.


    Ye Siyu: "what will develop in the future is up to you. It may be one of the two copies of memory, or it may be a completely different future."


    Passing Wang Xiaoming: "I see, thank you."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, didn''t you say that you would hold the fairy treasure dream capture competition in your position before? When does it start? Have you forgotten? "


    Liu Feifei, who saw that the opening could not be opened and could not earn points, thought of one thing, that is, when the chaotic camp began to make trouble in multiple levels, he said to go to Ye Siyu level.


    Xia Shizi: "yes, I almost forgot about it."


    Black cat: "Baoke dream! Baoke dream! "


    Xiaozhi: "fairy treasure dream capture competition!!"


    Ye Siyu: "at present, the situation of multiple aspects is still very tense. I don''t have time to hold the fairy treasure dream competition for you."


    Ye Siyu hasn''t been back since he left his plane last time. He has been supporting the plane soldiers of the order camp and saving those invaded planes in the void and chaos.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "ah, it won''t be held."


    Xiao Zhi: "what a pity."


    Xia Shizi: "I still want to go to the big man''s place to have a look."


    Ye Siyu: "if you want to come to my plane, you can come directly. If you want to catch baokemeng, catch it yourself."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "long live the big man!"


    Xiao Zhi: "I must catch a hundred treasures to dream!"


    Black cat: "I''m going! I''m going! "


    The people who were disappointed because ye Siyu said he didn''t plan to hold the fairy treasure dream competition were excited again.


    Chu Xuan: "@ Ye Siyu, sir, is the multi-dimensional situation really so tense?"


    Unlike Liu Feifei, who only cares about fairy treasure dream, Chu Xuan pays more attention to the situation of multiple aspects.


    Ye Siyu: "if you are nervous, it is not too nervous. All of them are small planes destroyed by the chaotic camp. If you are not nervous, the situation is a little nervous. There are too many planes invaded and destroyed by the chaotic camp. Generally speaking, there is no big problem."


    There was a big war between the order camp and the chaos camp not long ago, which caused a lot of damage. In order to recover, there was no big struggle for the time being, and the whole became stable.


    Ye Siyu also plans to go back to his position in a period of time to sort out his previous epiphany.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "just don''t have a big problem. I don''t understand why guys in the chaotic camp like to fight and kill. Is it not fragrant to mix like me?"


    Xia Shizi: "if everyone is as lazy as you, the whole multi-dimensional plane will be over."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "what, don''t underestimate me."


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha."


    Conan: "here''s a picture for you. You should know yourself. JPG"


    Liu Feifei has a good character, but he is too lazy. He has nothing to do except eating, drinking and having fun all day.


    If everyone is like her, it will be absolutely finished as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said.


    Ye Siyu: "the multi-dimensional things are still too far away from you. You don''t need to manage them. It''s the most practical to concentrate on Cultivation and enhance your strength."


    Xia Shizi: "Mm-hmm."


    Black cat: "I''ll work hard, come on. JPG"


    Conan: "it''s nice to have a big man over it."

 Chapter 1514

    No more European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ everyone, dear sand carving friends, I''m going to the big man''s table tomorrow. Do any of you want to join us? Please count off those who want to go. "


    Xia Shizi: "+ 1"


    Black cat: "+ 2"


    You bean: "+ 3"


    Xiao Zhi: "+ 4"


    White beard: "+ 5"


    Akuya: "+ 6"


    Six skeletons: "+ 7"


    Qiyu: "+ 8"


    ����


    With Liu Feifei''s call, one person after another responded. In the past, silent diving monsters emerged one after another and expressed their willingness to go to Ye Siyu''s position together.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Wow, this is the first time."


    Not only the old members, but also the head office of Tiandao and men Yeshi, who just joined, also said they wanted to go to Ye Siyu''s position.


    One is to see if other members have the same personality as in the memory copy, and the other is to determine the specific situation of the Assistance Association.


    Conan: "@ passing masked Knight @ head office of Tiandao, do you have enough points to buy crossing runes? If it''s not enough, I can help you. "


    Tiandao General Secretary: "No."


    After signing in during this period of time, the General Department of Tiandao still has 100 points.


    Passing masked Knight: "I''m still 20 points short, and then I''ll pay you back."


    MenShi had some bad luck. All the check-in points these days didn''t add up to 100 points, so he had to borrow them from Conan.


    Conan: "no, it''s only 20 points. I''ll give it to you."


    After a long time of efforts, Conan''s world has been on the right track. Although the world feedback points are not as many as Mao changjingyan or you Douzi, Conan still doesn''t lack hundreds of points.


    Passing masked Knight: "thank you."


    Xia Shizi: "@ passing masked knight, Wang Xiaoming, how did you change your name to masked knight? I think Wang Xiaoming was very nice before. "


    Passing masked Knight: "I think this name is still suitable for me."


    Gu Aotian: "I also think this name is suitable for Mr. Miya."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Hey, Gu Aotian, why did you change your name?"


    Gu Aotian: "the name of anzugong is hung all day. It''s a little aesthetic fatigue. Change the name to give you some freshness."


    Xia Shizi: "fresh bones?"


    Gu Aotian: "I don''t use undead form at ordinary times, okay? Selfie. JPG"


    Suzuki shows the human body he has been using. It is better to be a human than a skeleton without any feeling.


    Black cat, the saint envoy of heaven falling, said, "it''s true that there will be some aesthetic fatigue if there is a name hanging all the time."


    Xia Shizi: "black cat, your second soul is burning again?"


    "Of course not. I''m just remembering my lost youth."


    Xia Shizi: "what you said seems very big. Uncle Tony didn''t speak."


    Tony: am I old


    Xia Shizi: "if you don''t count lanran, the old Marquis, who are no longer human, you are the oldest of us except master white beard."


    Tony: "


    After Xia Shizi said this, Tony found that he seemed to be the oldest normal human in the aid association.


    Receiving his son and daughter: "gulalala, it''s really been a long time. I still remember Tony and WOBAN quarreling all day."


    Poison Island Yuzi: "ha ha, no matter how Dad changes his name, he can recognize it all at once."


    You Douzi: "sister Yuzi, don''t you change your name?"


    Poison Island Yuko: "it''s not necessary. It''s good now."


    You bean: "Oh, oh."


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "when it comes to the old Marquis, I think of what he provoked the boss."


    The strongest God killer: "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. Sasuke did it."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s really the two pillars that provoke the boss. If the boss were not generous, the two pillars would have been crushed into slag."


    Sasuke: "


    Sasuke said he was speechless. This is the black history he was most reluctant to mention.


    Your bean: "isn''t that the same as Sasuke?"


    "Of course, when Sasuke joined in, I said that he had a full sense of vision."


    Sasuke: "


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "time is unforgiving."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Uncle Tony, years forgive me. I don''t know. I just want to know how you mean to change yourself into Marvel''s richest man?"


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "sorry, I''m the richest man now. According to incomplete statistics, my assets have completely surpassed vacanda."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "true or false?!"


    Tony, the richest man of Marvel: "what am I cheating you for? With my current assets, if I use the Zhenjin conversion device for conversion, I will have more Zhenjin stock than vacanda, not to mention my steel armor made of Zhenjin. Each set is worth nearly 10 billion US dollars, not to mention those magic armor. The value is higher. The assets of the Panther sprinkle water."


    Old Tony: "


    Although old Tony was not interested in money for a long time, his heart trembled when he saw that young Tony said he had more Zhenjin than vacanda.


    Why is Tony Stark the same? This frivolous guy has so much better luck than himself. He is also a gold vibrating conversion device and magic.


    Morgan: "Dad is great."


    Old Tony: "Morgan, I''m the father."


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "you''re wrong. I''m Morgan''s godfather and, of course, my father. Little Morgan, are you right?"


    When staying in the avenger alliance 4 world, the relationship between young Tony and Morgan was rapidly closer. Morgan got along better with playful young Tony than his slightly serious biological father, old Tony. Young Tony directly recognized the daughter of another world as a dry daughter.


    Morgan: "mmm."


    Old Tony: "Morgan, don''t talk. Dad will take you to play."


    Due to the help of young Tony, old Tony has lived a retired cadre''s life, no longer focusing on scientific research and concentrating on accompanying his family.


    Morgan: "OK ~"


    Detective Conan: "well, weren''t we just talking about going to the big guy''s plane? How did it suddenly become a name change conference? "


    Seeing that the content of the chat was getting more and more crooked, Conan spoke. Otherwise, if we continue to talk like this, we may not be able to determine the specific matters of going to Ye Siyu''s position tomorrow.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "yes, yes, we want to discuss going to the big man''s position. It''s all Wang Xiaoming''s fault. Change our topic."


    Xia Shizi: "yes, it''s all Wang Xiaoming''s fault."


    Heimao, the saint envoy of heaven falling: "+ 1"


    You bean: "+ 2"


    Passing masked Knight:


    The man Yashi, who was thrown out of the pot, looked confused and forced. Why did he suddenly blame himself? He remembered that Xia Shizi first mentioned this topic.


    Detective Conan: "don''t mind, Mr. munya. They''ve always been like this."


    Suffering from Xia Shizi''s persecution, Conan, who is used to it, comforts Wang Xiaoming.


    "Ding! The strongest shrem joins the aid meeting!!! "


    "Ding! All things house a silver joins the aid association!!! "


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "there are new people joining at this time!"


    You bean: "welcome new people."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "Welcome!"


    Xia Shizi: "is the new man a slim?"


    Keisuke takasaka: "it''s not strange. There are death, Altman and bones in the chat room. It''s not strange to have one more shrem now."


    Everything house a Yin: "chat interface? Why are you hallucinating? Did hyperglycemia happen again? I knew I didn''t eat so much strawberry milk just now. Sobbing, strawberry milk is really delicious. "


    Sakata silver put down the jump in his hand and looked at the strange interface in his mind.


    Detective Conan: "newcomer, this is not an illusion, all this is true."


    Everything house a Yin: "isn''t it an illusion? Is it the new technology made by aliens? "


    Sakata silver first thought of aliens who messed up his world.


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "eh, aliens? It seems that the new world is a modern society. "


    Everything house a Yin: "Detective Conan and Marvel''s richest man Tony? Death and iron man? Eh, there are actually lanran and Erzhu. It seems that you are loyal fans of death and Naruto. Even your name is changed to your favorite character name, but I also like Conan. You can peep into the big sister openly. "


    Detective Conan: "I didn''t peep on my big sister!!!"


    Everything house a Yin: "ha ha ha, I''m talking about Conan, the death pupil, not you."


    Detective Conan: "I''m the death pupil in your mouth."


    Everything house a Yin: "hahaha, the truth of the performance. Anyway, it''s against the law for you to let me enter this chat room without my consent, but as long as you give me a hundred Liang, I won''t sue you."


    Detective Conan: "this is not alien technology, this is true."


    Everything house a Yin: "Hey, it looks like it''s really an illusion. I have to go to the hospital. Otherwise, Shenle will be scolded if I know that I have an illusion when I eat strawberry milk."


    Xia Shizi: "I don''t know what to say now... There''s something wrong with this newcomer. It seems that he knows about Uncle Tony and lanran, and even Conan likes peeping."


    Detective Conan: "I didn''t peep..."


    Conan felt very wronged. Although there were things he took advantage of in the memory copy, these things were all things that would happen in the future. He joined the chat room before he did it, so he didn''t peep.


    Receive son and daughter: "gulalala, this new man is really interesting. Is he like chuxuan, his world has our comics or movies?"


    Everything house ah Yin: "who are you?"


    Receive son and daughter: "my name is white beard. Do you know?"


    All things house a Yin: "Oh, the pirate king''s white beard? Of course I know. In other words, your illusory taste is not very good. Although the old man with white beard is good, I still prefer Nami and Robin to white beard. "


    Receive sons and daughters: "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "hahaha, the old man is despised."


    Xia Shizi: "it seems that the new couple is an old color batch like Conan."


    A Yin of everything house: "you''re wrong. Can I call it lust? I look at Nami and Robin with appreciative eyes. "


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha."


    Although it''s not clear who Sakata Yinshi was, from his tone of voice, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has been able to confirm that this guy is an old color batch.


    Everything house a Yin: "@ Xia Shizi, which anime character lover are you?"


    Xia Shizi: "xiazhiqiu Shiyu, have you heard of it?"


    Everything house a Yin: "I haven''t heard of it. Which cartoon heroine is it?"


    Liu Feifei: "have you seen it? Passerby hostess. JPG "


    Liu Feifei directly posted the cover of passerby''s female animation with xiazhiqiu Shiyu as the layout.


    Ah Yin of everything house: "tut Tut, this long leg! This black silk! Love, love! I have to say that your taste is much better than that guy who likes white beard. Can you tell me where I can buy this cartoon? I will buy it! "


    Xia Shizi: "


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "hahaha, sister Shiyu is greedy online."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "ha ha."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s really an old color batch..."


    Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who was judged by Bantian silver, only felt that her lungs were going to explode. Although what Bantian Silver said was praising her, xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t feel any happy when he was praised by the old color critic of Bantian silver.


    Sakata Yinshi: "don''t brag about your illusions. I''m going to see a doctor. Hallucinations, goodbye. But before I see you again, can you send some astringent pictures for me to see? It''s our parting gift."


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "


    Xia Shizi: "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "this new man, I can only say cow."


    Detective Conan: "it''s really awesome."


    "But I can imagine that when he knows everything, he will want to find a hole to drill," takasaka said


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I don''t think this newcomer should have this mood."


    You bean: "sister Feifei, do you already know what''s going on with this new person?"


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, it''s rare to be reliable this time."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "cough, I''m not sure for the time being. I need to confirm."


    At the beginning, Liu Feifei didn''t know who this all things house a Yin was, but with the coquettish words said by Sakata Yin, Liu Feifei thought of a hot role in the second dimension, the silver haired warrior Sakata Yin.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ everything house a Yin, are you Sakata Yinshi?"


    Everything house a Yin: "yes, when I was Sakata Yin, you didn''t pass the illusion. You didn''t know who I was, but I forgave you for sending a poster of a beautiful little sister before you."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I''m not your illusion."

 Chapter 1515

    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I''m not your illusion."


    Everything house a Yin: "hahaha, it''s useless to say anything. As a warrior, I won''t be easily confused by hallucinations."


    Sakata Yinshi still thought that all this was an illusion and didn''t believe it at all.


    Takasaka Jingjie: "@ Detective Conan, Conan Jun, it''s time for you to go out. Hurry up and let the newcomer find out that all this is not an illusion."


    Detective Conan: "really, it''s me again."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "there''s no way. Who calls the whole assistance meeting? Only you have the ability to explain everything to the newcomers."


    Xia Shizi: "yes, only Conan can explain clearly, and the other party is an old color batch like you. He will be able to communicate easily."


    If it is left to Liu Feifei, a single-minded and simple group leader, they can be sure that the newcomers will not believe it, but will feel more and more that it is an illusion, so they still leave it to Conan, a member with strong logic, to explain.


    Detective Conan: "then do I want to thank you for looking up to me."


    Conan is quite speechless about the poisonous tongue of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu.


    Xia Shizi: "you''re welcome."


    Everything house a Yin: "hahaha, you hallucinations are so interesting. If high blood sugar wasn''t bad for my health, I think you''ve always been in my mind."


    Detective Conan: "Mr. Sakata, we are all real people, not hallucinations."


    Everything house a Yin: "it''s too strange to call Mr. Sakata. Just call me Yin."


    Detective Conan: "silver, we are really not an illusion. If you don''t believe it, I can broadcast it live to you."


    Everything house a Yin: "live broadcast? Yes, yes. "


    Seeing the hallucination and something new, Sakata silver suddenly became interested.


    Conan opened the live broadcast and sent an invitation to Bantian silver.


    Conan can be seen sitting on the sofa staring at the dead fish. Next to him are Maori Kogoro, who is discussing the case with the guests, and Xiaolan, who is pouring tea for the guests.


    Everything house a Yin: "Wow! I didn''t expect that the illusion was so real that I could see people. Can you squat down and see what color of underwear Xiao Lan is wearing today? "


    Detective Conan: "absolutely not!! Xiaolan, only I can see it! "


    Everything house a Yin: "don''t be so stingy. It''s an illusion anyway, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. I''ll be gone after I see the doctor. Hurry up, hurry up."


    Xia Shizi: "this newcomer is really terminally ill."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "indeed."


    You dou Zi: "I don''t think this new man''s fan is good-looking."


    Keisuke takasaka: "is this newcomer the hero from some adult animation?"


    The members of the aid association include daily fans, love fans, funny fans, German orthopedic fans and hot-blooded fans, except the harem fans without adult animation.


    Now Bantian Yinshi is such an old color batch that takasaka Jingjie has to suspect that Bantian Yinshi is from an adult fan.


    Xia Shizi: "it''s possible."


    No longer Liu Feifei, "no, new people come from the normal comedy and make complaints about the world."


    Although Liu Feifei hasn''t seen silver soul, she still knows what animation silver soul is.


    All things house silver: "make complaints about Tucao fan?" I make complaints about my life.


    Sakata Yinshi thought about his past and the world that has been messed up by all kinds of aliens.


    Detective Conan: "Yinshi, our assistance will be a super dimensional system connecting many worlds in multiple planes... If you don''t believe it, you can look at the memory copy. By the way, remember to watch it in immersive mode. After reading it, you will understand all this."


    Everything house a Yin: "copy of memory? Let me have a look. "


    Everything house a Yin: "Wow! More than 700 episodes of the three migrant workers! The Avengers! There are many new fans I haven''t seen. Although these are fake, I really don''t want to wake up so soon. "


    Looking at the pile of memory copies in the memory copies, Sakata silver''s saliva flowed out.


    Now, in addition to helping others, he spends the rest of his time reading jump comics and Xinfan.


    Now there are so many new ones in his hallucinations. Sakata Yinshi felt it was good to have hallucinations for a while.


    Takasaka Jingjie: "it seems that this newcomer is a otaku."


    Everything house a Yin: "this is an illusion called takasaka Jingjie. You''re wrong. I''m not a house. I''m just a retired warrior who likes to lie on the sofa all day and read comics with strawberry milk."


    Takasaka Kyousuke: "too much urea, I don''t know how to make complaints about it."


    Detective Conan: "forget it, aren''t we going to the big guy''s table tomorrow? Just let the newcomer participate, otherwise he will always feel that this is an illusion. "


    Xia Shizi: "I think so."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "who gives the newcomer''s 100 points?"


    Detective Conan: "I''ll come out."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Wow, Conan local tyrant."


    Detective Conan: "helping one person is helping, and helping two people is helping."


    Anyway, now one or two hundred points are nothing to Ke LAN. Just buy a crossing symbol for one hundred points when Bantian silver, so as to save him from wasting saliva and talking nonsense when Bantian silver.


    Everything house a Yin: "what will you do tomorrow?"


    Detective Conan: "Yinshi, I''ll transfer you 100 points now. You buy a crossing symbol from the exchange function of the aid society. You need it tomorrow. Then you will understand whether all this is an illusion."


    Everything house a Yin: "isn''t all this really an illusion?"


    Seeing that Conan didn''t seem to be telling lies and the 100 points transferred, Sakata silver''s doubt faintly faded.


    Detective Conan: "of course it''s true."


    Everything house a Yin: "well, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Looking at Conan''s illusion, Sakata silver temporarily believed it.


    Detective Conan: "silver, if you are uncomfortable, you''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. We''re not hallucinations. No matter what you think, we won''t disappear."


    Everything house a Yin: "well, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    Sakata silver is going to the hospital to see if he has committed hyperglycemia. If not, he needs to treat the chat interface in his mind carefully.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "it''s really tiring to finally convince Sakata Yinshi."


    Detective Conan: "Miss group leader, I''ve been explaining to this newcomer all the time."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "those who can do more work, who calls you one of the smartest of us."


    Detective Conan: "ha ha."


    Xia Shizi: "don''t say that. Hurry up and decide when to go to the big man''s table tomorrow?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "just tomorrow noon. What do you think?"


    Xia Shizi: "no problem."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "I can."


    Dagu: "then I''ll ask the captain for leave."


    Xia Shizi: "Dagu, don''t you know the art of shadow separation? Why not just split up and deal with things? "


    Dagu: "yes, I almost forgot."


    After knowing that Conan came to class with shadow separation, Dagu, like most people in the aid society, learned the art of shadow separation. However, he was used to using Altman''s power, and he rarely left the world recently, which led him to forget that he would affect his body separation.


    Now he remembered after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reminded him.


    All the people agreed to go to Ye Siyu''s plane at noon tomorrow.


    Shrem: please tell me about your business tomorrow. Can I join you


    When they decided when to go to Ye Siyu''s plane, they talked to another newcomer who joined Bantian Yinshi.


    Xia Shizi: "the new slim appeared!"


    Shaving and painting rinai: "Hello, newcomer, welcome to the world aid association."


    Shrem: Hello


    In the other world, Limu said hello.


    Limlu doesn''t seem to regard the aid as Sakata silver.


    When the interface of the world aid association appeared, Limu thought it was a new function made by the great sage. However, he asked the great sage and found that the great sage did not know about the world aid association, which made him understand that the aid would surpass the great sage.


    So limlu quietly observed the aid meeting. When he saw that the members of the aid meeting were as friendly as the chat room before he crossed, he determined that the aid would not harm him.


    Now it seems that the members of the aid association are going to other worlds, which aroused Limu''s curiosity to see if it is true.


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "newcomer, are you really slim? Shrem. JPG "


    The black cat directly sent out a selfie in which he split a shrem in half with a sword in the game.


    Strongest shrem: "Lim Luthor shivers. GIF"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "are you Limu?"


    Shrem: Yes, I''m Limu. Do you know me


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Meng Wang, of course I know you."


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, do you have a copy of the new man''s memory?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "yes, I''ll upload it now."


    [about my reincarnation into shrem] it''s a very popular cross-border journey, and Limu, as the protagonist, won the title of the new generation of cute king. Of course, Liu Feifei didn''t miss this pseudo second dimension. I''ve seen it all.


    "Ding! The president of the aid association is no longer European emperor Liu Feifei uploaded a medium-sized memory copy [about my reincarnation into shrem]!!! "


    Xia Shizi: "reincarnate into shrem?"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "Wow, this is too miserable. Although it is said that people''s bone Aotian reincarnation has become a nonsense skeleton, at least it is also the existence of a world ceiling. This new person has been reincarnated into shrem."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Limu is very strong, just like his name, is the strongest shrem."


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    The fallen Saint envoy black cat said: "I can''t think how strong shrem is..."


    Although Liu Feifei said Limu was very strong, when he thought Limu was a shrem, how strong could he be.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Limu swallowed one of the strongest dragons in his world."


    Xia Shizi: "666"


    The fallen Saint envoy black cat said, "shrem eats the dragon. It''s really strong."


    Strongest shrem: "@ no longer European emperor Liu Feifei, do you know verudra tenpest?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I not only know verudra tenpest, but also know a lot about you."


    Shrem: are you a diviner


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "hum, yes, I''m a diviner."


    Xia Shizi: "newcomer, you don''t have to worry about Feifei. Wait and look at the memory copy of [about my reincarnation into shrem] just uploaded, and you will understand what''s going on."


    Shrem: Oh, I''ll see later


    Detective Conan: "anyway, are shrems in other worlds so terrible? Can eat the dragon. "


    In Conan''s cognition, shrem is a weak chicken demon that ordinary people can kill at will.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "no, Limu is a shrem with systematic golden fingers. Of course, it is different from other shrems."


    The strongest God killer: "system!?"


    The system can make WOBAN, who is involved in points, fight with the General Department of Tiandao and feel that his strength needs to be improved, emerge at the first time.


    Shrem: "you mean the great sage? The great sage is indeed like the system in light novels. "


    The strongest God killer: "chaotic camp?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "no, it should be Limu''s welfare, not the chaotic camp system."


    The strongest God killer: "that''s a pity."


    Xia Shizi: "old Marquis, you don''t want to go to the new world and kill the new..."


    Strongest shrem: "!"


    The strongest God killer: "of course not."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "the feasibility of the old Marquis''s words is zero."


    The strongest God killer: "high board little devil, do you want me to fight?"


    Takasaka Jingjie is a rare weak chicken in the aid association. When bullying him, WOBAN has no pressure.


    Keisuke takasaka: "sorry to interrupt."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said: "it is said that the memory copy of a Yin in the house of everything has not been uploaded."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Chu Xuan, boss Chu Xuan, do you have a copy of the memory of the silver soul?"


    Chu Xuan: "there is only one part of the world where I live."


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu uploaded a large memory copy [silver soul]! "


    Xia Shizi: "good evening, boss. JPG"


    You bean: "Hello, big man. JPG"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "meimoda. JPG"


    Seeing ye Siyu''s silver soul, others greeted one after another.


    Shrem: is he the leader of this aid association


    Xia Shizi: "you can also say so."


    Although Ye Siyu rarely bubbles, there is nothing wrong with his strength and character, saying that he is the leader of the aid association, and others have no opinion on it.


    Shrem: Hello, chief


    However, ye Siyu, who was dealing with the matter, did not reply.


    Shrem: "well."


    Xia Shizi: "the big man may be saving the world now. He doesn''t have time to answer. Don''t mind."


    Strongest shrem: "save the world!!!"

 Chapter 1516

    Strongest shrem: "save the world!!!"


    Xia Shizi: "yes, don''t you see that the name of our chat room is Wanjie Assistance Association? Let''s go back and help some of the world in crisis. "


    Shrem: is this true


    Xia Shizi: "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can look at other memory copies. There are our records of saving the world in the past."


    Strongest shrem: "that means you are all saviors?"


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said: "it''s too exaggerated to say the Savior. He can only be regarded as the Savior''s assistant. Moreover, many people here used to bring villains."


    Strongest shrem: "bring the villain!!!"


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said: "yes, the old Marquis, lanran, Maochang Jingyan, gagula and liudao skeleton. They all bring villains. They can be called the four heavenly kings of helping villains."


    Six skeletons: "when did I become a bad man??? There are four heavenly kings. How can there be five people? "


    Although liudaogu said that he had been in prison and had done some bad things, compared with those in front, liudaogu felt that he was a good man.


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven, said, "of course you''re here to make up the count. Isn''t it common sense that there are five of the four heavenly kings?"


    Six skeletons: "make up, you should also find some bad people who are better than me, such as menyeshi, the world destroyer."


    Passing masked Knight:


    Menya''s face was confused. He was just called the world destroyer, but from beginning to end, he didn''t take the initiative to destroy a world.


    Strongest shrem: "Four Heavenly Kings and world destroyer, Lim Luthor trembles. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "Limu, don''t worry. The black cat has a relapse of the second disease, which scares you. Although the old Marquis did bring villains in the past, they have changed a lot in joining the assistance. They are good people, well, they are."


    Shrem: "that''s good."


    Gu Aotian: "Limu, what''s it like to become slim?"


    The strongest shrem: "it feels strange. Without eyes, you can sense the surrounding situation by elements. Without mouth, you can eat. I don''t know how to describe it. In short, it''s just like human beings."


    Gu Aotian: "then you''re a little worse than me. At least after I become a undead, I''m no different from ordinary people in other aspects except that I don''t have normal human touch and will be forced to calm down."


    Strongest shrem: "cross into the undead family!!! Is this true? "


    Lim Reuben thought she was the most special person in the aid meeting. Who knows that another one became a different kind like herself, which surprised him and surprised him. She thought she had found a companion.


    Gu Aotian: "yes, selfie. JPG"


    The strongest shrem: "Wow, it''s really the undead. Did you feel uncomfortable when you first became an alien? I feel very uncomfortable. "


    Gu Aotian: "not uncomfortable."


    The strongest shrem: "Mr. Gu Aotian is really a man of firm will."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "poof, Gu Aotian has a firm will. This is the funniest joke I''ve seen this year."


    Xia Shizi: "there''s nothing wrong. Gu Aotian is determined and brave all day."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "ha ha, indeed."


    Xia Shizi: "of course, Gu Aotian won''t feel uncomfortable, because he has a normal human body in addition to the skeleton body. It''s strange that he will feel uncomfortable."


    Strongest shrem: "there are two bodies!!! Is it the evil magic of robbing other people''s bodies in the novel? "


    Gu Aotian: "of course not. This body of the undead is my trumpet, and the other body is my trumpet."


    Strongest shrem: "big? Trumpet? "


    Limu was confused by Gu Aotian''s chat. Why did the alien walkers who had a good chat turn into big and small numbers in the game?


    Gu Aotian: "I crossed with the game account. Now this skeleton body is the big one in my game, and another human body is the small one. You can see the specific situation by looking at the memory copy of the king of the dead."


    Shrem: "I see."


    Limu realized what Gu Aotian said about the big and small.


    With the brief contact with the people, Limu gradually put down her wariness of the aid association and kept chatting with others, or with Gu Aotian.


    Limu was a two-dimensional social animal before crossing. He was very congenial with Gu Aotian, who was also a two-dimensional social animal. He also crossed into a different world and became a different kind of guy.


    I chatted all day, directly to the next morning.


    Xia Shizi: "you talked all night?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who just woke up and was ready to wash and make up, was surprised to see Gu Aotian and Limu who were still brushing the screen.


    Gu Aotian: "yes, I found that Limu and I got along very well. This conversation forgot the time. Friendship between men. JPG"


    Strongest shrem: "Mr. Suzuki is a very interesting person."


    Xia Shizi: "aren''t you tired?"


    Xia Shizi: "I almost forgot that you won''t be tired."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had a brief look at reincarnation into shrem last night and had learned what limlu was like.


    These two guys, one is a skeleton and the other is shrem. In addition, they are powerful. Let alone talk for a night, they won''t feel tired even if they talk for a month.


    Detective Conan: "good morning, everyone."


    You bean: "good morning, Conan."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "everyone is so early."


    You bean: "I didn''t sleep, hee hee."


    Tan zhilang: "you bean, didn''t you sleep yesterday?!"


    You bean: "yes, I read Mr. limlu''s memory copy all night. I couldn''t stop at first. At last, I saw the morning. You bean scratched his head and put out his tongue. JPG"


    "I hope more members like Lim Lu will join us in the future. It''s really cute," said the fallen saint''s envoy black cat


    Xia Shizi: "indeed, Limu is better than Sakata Yinshi."


    Last night, after a brief look at silver soul and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was reincarnated into shrem, agreed.


    Everything house a Yin: "will the handsome yinsang join this assistance make you feel very impolite?"


    Bantian Yinshi went to the hospital for examination yesterday and determined that his blood glucose was normal and there was no ultra-high. Bantian Yinshi already knew whether the assistance would be as simple as his illusion.


    So he exploded as like as two peas of his own memory, and found that he was exactly the same as he used to be, and there was no difference.


    In addition to being shocked, Sakata silver felt very excited.


    Because this means that he has many new views, which is a great good thing for his abandoned house.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "impolite."


    Black cat, the holy envoy to heaven: "impoliteness + 1"


    Shaving and painting Rene: "impoliteness + 2"


    Xia Shizi: "impolite + 10086"


    As a member of the appearance Association, the chat room ladies only make complaints about GET and Bantian''s funny and inelegant, and thick Tucao breath. As for handsome, what GET is not enough.


    Everything house a Yin: "yinsang petrochemical. JPG"


    Receive son and daughter: "Gula Lala, I think silver soul is very interesting."


    Since joining the aid association, white beard has become more and more Buddhist. In addition to cultivating and receiving children, his favorite thing is to see memory copies, among which he likes to see funny memory copies most.


    Silver soul is very comfortable with this kind of nonsense Tucao, and white beard does not seem to make complaints about anything.


    Ah Yin of everything house: "woo woo, old man with white beard, you died miserably."


    Receive sons and daughters: "??"


    The white beard who just praised the silver soul was confused by Sakata silver''s mourning.


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "what are you talking about when you are silver? Dad lives well. "


    Everything house a Yin: "of course I know that the old man is living well now. It''s just a pity to think that the old man will be punched in the chest by the red dog."


    Poison Island Yuko: "now Dad can defeat all the navies with one hand. What you say will not happen."


    Ah Yin: "ah? When did the old man become so powerful? "


    Detective Conan: "as long as you join the aid association, the future will change, and as long as you work hard, you can get everything in the aid association. Now, except for the new members, the strength and memory of others in the aid association are different. For example, I can easily destroy a building who can only play football in the past."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Conan, in fact, even if you didn''t join the aid association, you, the disaster star, can easily destroy a building. I remember that according to incomplete statistics, at least ten buildings were damaged to varying degrees because of you, and seriously turned into ruins. By the way, there are several helicopters and planes."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "where Conan died, he was indeed a disaster star."


    Xia Shizi: "ha ha."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "hahaha."


    Detective Conan: "


    The crowd blew and blew, and it came to the agreed noon.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "are you ready?"


    Akuya: all right, all right


    REM: ready


    Sasuke: "+ 1"


    Kobayashi: "+ 2"


    ����


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, big man, we''ll go to your place now."


    After everyone confirmed, Liu Feifei contacted Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu has already given them permission to go to his position and can go at any time, it is still necessary to inform Ye Siyu before going.


    Ye Siyu: "come on, my separation will arrange things after you arrive."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "uh huh, let''s go now."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "everybody, let''s go."


    With Ye Siyu''s consent, Liu Feifei directly uses the crossing symbol to go to Ye Siyu''s plane.


    The next second, the scenery in front of Liu Feifei changed from a room like a dog''s nest to an endless starry sky. If you look carefully, you will find that the stars in the starry sky are colorful world bubbles one after another.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful.", Looking at the scenery in front of her, Liu Feifei exclaimed.


    "No matter how many times you look at it, the plane void is so beautiful.", One side of xiazhiqiu Shiyu sighed.


    "Sister Shiyu, have you seen it many times?", The black cat looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, since connecting with the world will, I sometimes go to the plane void to look at the world bubbles and find some inspiration.", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu nodded.


    Although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s strength is only planetary, she has a world tree. She is closely connected with the will of the world and is no different from the gatekeeper. It is not difficult for her to leave the world and go to the plane void.


    "I can''t breathe!"


    At this time, a panic came. Sakata silver, who was wearing a white Kendo suit and had silver hair, kept touching his chest with his hands and shouted in pain.


    ��������


    Conan and Keisuke takasaka, who were standing next to Bantian silver, stepped back silently and didn''t want to stand with Bantian silver so as not to be affected by each other.


    "Help! Help! "


    Sakata silver was still yelling.


    "Yinshisang, if you can''t breathe, how can you talk?", Looking at Bantian silver, Conan said speechless.


    "Yes, I can talk.", After Conan''s reminder, Sakata Yinshi paused and quickly became a quiet warrior from the previous obscene youth.


    "Are you Kogoro Maori?", Looking at the rapid change of Bantian silver, xiazhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help thinking of seeing the beautiful Maori xiaowulang. The change speed of their expression can be compared.


    "It''s amazing. Is this the other world?", The round Limu sighed.


    "Lim Lausanne, Hello, I''m your bean.", Say hello to Limu, your bean that the cute King loves very much.


    "Hello, bean paste.", There are big words for you on limlou''s head.


    "Xiao Lin, is shrem delicious?", Connor holding Kobayashi''s hand looked at limlu with her cute big eyes and asked.


    In the original world, Connor had eaten many demons, but most of them were high-level demons, while Connor had not eaten low-level demons such as shrem.


    "Eat shrem!!!"


    Listening to Connor''s words, three exclamations suddenly formed on Lim''s bare head.


    If it was an ordinary little girl who said this sentence, Limu wouldn''t take it seriously and thought it was a child''s nonsense, but this sentence was really said from Connor, a little girl who gave him a strong sense of crisis, which had to shock Limu.


    "Connor, Mr. limlou can''t eat.", Kobayashi said unhappily, then looked at limlu and apologized, "Mr. limlu, don''t mind. Connor is like this. She doesn''t really want to eat you."


    "That''s good, that''s good.", Lim Lu breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously, "who is this little girl?"


    "This is Connor. She''s a dragon.", After Kobayashi took a picture and knew that shrem couldn''t eat, Connor''s little brain introduced.


    "A dragon like verudra tenpest? No wonder. ", Limu now understood why Connor, such a lovely little girl, gave herself such a strong sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1517

    "Connor is very good. She just likes to eat all kinds of strange things, Mr. limlou. I''m not saying you''re a strange thing.", Kobayashi patted Connor''s brain again and said.


    "It doesn''t matter.", Lim''s round body shook, as if shaking his head.


    Reincarnated into shrem, he knows what he is now. It is really a very strange thing for ordinary people.


    "Lim LuSan, don''t worry. Assistance will turn the impossible into possible. You will certainly be able to recover the human body.", One side of Gu Aotian immediately comforted this new friend who had similar interests and experiences.


    "Really?!", Limu said excitedly.


    Although he is used to his shrem identity, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to be human.


    As a senior scholar with many "learning materials" stored in the computer, Limu really wants to have a human body and feel everything in the past.


    "Lim Lausanne, can''t you become human now?", You dou Zi, who was reincarnated with a copy of shrem''s memory last night, asked in surprise.


    "I have someone in the future!!", Limu said excitedly.


    "Yes.", Your bean nodded.


    "Great!", Hearing your affirmation, Limu was more excited and her whole body trembled.


    "That''s not good.", Your beans shouted.


    "Ah? Why? ", Limlu doesn''t understand why you beans are so excited about becoming human.


    "Because it means Miss Jing will die.", You Douzi is a person who doesn''t like tragedy. After reading the memory copy, she knows that the opportunity for Limu to become a human form is swallowed by Jingjiang Jingze, a poor girl with a life experience, after her death.


    Although some consciousness remains in limlu''s imaginary space after being swallowed by limlu, it is essentially no different from death.


    So you beans are unhappy about Limu''s human form.


    "Miss Jing will die!! Is this true?! ", A big exclamation mark formed on Lim''s exposed head.


    For Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingze, a mysterious girl, Limu has a good impression. Now that she knows that the other party will die, how can Limu not be excited.


    "It''s like this in the memory copy.", You answered the bean.


    "Could that copy of memory be wrong?", Asked limlu.


    "Although the memory copy will be different from the reality, there will not be too many errors in general.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shook his head.


    As more and more members joined the aid association, people also noticed that many members did not completely follow the development of memory copies in details, the most obvious of which were two Sasuke and two Tony.


    Their two pairs of heteromorphic homonyms have no difference in the main line of the plot. Their experiences are roughly the same, but they are very different in some subtle things.


    For example, Da Sasuke likes eating tomatoes, while Xiao Sasuke likes eating groups. Old Tony has deep myopia in his left eye and young Tony has deep myopia in his right eye, which are more or less different from the memory copy.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with things like Limu, which have a significant change in the future.


    "No, I''m going back to save Miss Jing!", Seeing that others were so sure that the memory copy would not be wrong, Limu hurried.


    "Lim LuSan, don''t be so excited. This is what will happen in the future. It''s useless for you to go back now, but it will make people feel strange. At present, the most important thing is to find out how long you have known Miss Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang now? This is the real way to save people. ", Looking at Limu''s anxious round body, Conan advised.


    As a science popularization member of the aid association, Conan watched the new memory copy for the first time yesterday and knew the situation of Jingjiang Jingze.


    "I haven''t known each other for a long time.", Originally nervous Limu calmed down under Conan''s comfort and replied.


    "Then you can rest assured that according to the memory copy, Miss Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingjiang Jing, Conan analyzed.


    "But.", Limlou was still worried.


    "Lim LuSan, don''t worry. If your friend is in danger, I can help. I have a world-class prop that can revive the dead. As long as the strength of the other party doesn''t exceed the star level, I can revive the other party.", Suzuki Wu, who stood next to Limu and showed people in the form of the dead, patted Limu''s round body with his skeleton claw and said.


    "Suzuki sang!!", Seeing that Gu Aotian is willing to help himself, who has just known him for less than two days, eh, shrem and limlu are very moved.


    However, when she was moved, Limu was a little melancholy: "Suzuki sang, will the resurrection props be too precious?"


    During the long talk with Gu Aotian last night, Limu learned some basic information about Gu Aotian and knew that world-class props are extremely precious treasures. The other party is actually willing to help himself with world props, which not only moved Limu, but also made him feel bad.


    "Lim Lausanne, we are friends. It doesn''t matter.", Gu Aotian reached out again and patted Limu.


    "Suzuki sang! You are my best friend! ", Limu was excited again and shouted Gu Aotian''s name. His round body rushed into Gu Aotian''s arms. There were teardrop like lines in the position of his eyes. His past social animal waste house was moved by Gu Aotian. We are friends.


    "Lim Lausanne! You are also my best friend! ", Gu Aotian responded with Limu in his hands. The soul fire in the skull shook violently. Obviously, he was also excited.


    "I seem to remember that Suzuki likes to take a bath with shrem.", Looking at a skeleton and a shrem crying together, Liu Feifei scratched her face and asked. She didn''t remember the plot of the king of the undead.


    "Well, shrem is the only creature that can make Mr. Suzuki feel comfortable in undead form without being forced to calm down.", In the aid meeting, you nodded to the beans who knew everything like the back of your hand.


    "Well, aren''t they kidding?", Takasaka jingsuke shivered.


    "Say chicken or not, civilized you, me and him.", Said Tony.


    "Yoshisuke takasaka, you''re disgusting!", Takasaka tongnai looked at takasaka Jingjie with an unhappy face.


    For takasaka Jingjie''s brother, takasaka Tong has not forgiven him until now.


    "Lim Lausanne and I are close friends! It''s not that kind of relationship! ", Hearing the discussion, Gu Aotian retorted.


    "Yes, yes, yes.", Limu retorted, but her bare body slipped away from Gu Aotian''s arms without trace.


    Although he knows that Suzuki Wu, who is also a waste house, is unlikely to have such a hobby, he still feels that he can''t have too much physical contact with Suzuki Wu''s best friend before he finds out. He likes to be cushioned by beautiful women''s brain, but he doesn''t like to be used as a pillow and aircraft cup by men. Well, bone Aotian doesn''t have that thing. It should be bone cleaner.


    "Is this the other plane?"


    While the people were discussing the relationship between limlu and Gu Aotian, on the other side, Menya squinted at the void of countless bubbles in the world.


    Now, he really believed in the aid association.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the people, stopping them who had discussed various things.


    "Wow, what a beautiful big sister.", Looking at this sudden figure, your bean exclaimed.


    Because the appearance of the person in front of them is really too beautiful, as if they are the most perfect woman in the world. They have only felt this feeling from ye Siyu.


    Both men and women are involuntarily attracted by the perfect smell of women.


    Even Chu Xuan and LAN ran are no exception, staring at each other.


    However, unlike others who pay attention to women''s beauty, as the first echelon of the aid association, they can clearly feel the horror of the Red Queen, which is not in the same dimension as them, so they want to see something useful to themselves from each other.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big. They can''t see anything useful, as if all the information about women is blocked by an invisible yoke.


    "Hello, my lord arranged me to entertain your people. You can call me red queen.", The Red Queen smiled and said.


    "Red Queen? The same name as the AI in the biochemical crisis? ", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was surprised.


    The Red Queen doesn''t look like a normal name, but more like a title, which makes Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu think of the red queen in the biochemical crisis.


    "I''m the red queen in your mouth.", Nod after red.


    "Are you really the Red Queen of biochemical crisis?", Your bean asked with wide eyes.


    You know, the red queen in front of you is a living person. It doesn''t look like artificial intelligence at all.


    "Yes, I am the Red Queen of artificial intelligence in the biochemical crisis.", Confirmed after the red.


    "But why are you now?", Takasaka has some doubts.


    The red queen in front of me doesn''t look like a robot.


    "I have followed adults since their decline. Now I am not an artificial intelligence that can only run according to specific logical programs, but an information life.", The Red Queen simply dispels doubts for everyone.


    "Information life?", Liu Feifei looked confused.


    Not to mention Liu Feifei, others are also confused and don''t understand what information life is.


    "The so-called information life is a kind of life that only exists in theory. It is composed of complex information flow... You can understand it as a spiritual body.", Knowing that others didn''t understand, Tony explained in words that everyone could understand.


    "I see.", Everyone nodded.


    Chu Xuan and LAN ran are thoughtful. When the Red Queen tells her that she is information life, they already understand why they have an invisible yoke from the Red Queen, so that they can''t see a reason.


    If it is a life composed of information, it is possible.


    "No, let''s get back to business. Are you going to go directly to the original world or to other worlds?", Red Queen doesn''t intend to discuss too much about herself with Liu Feifei and others.


    Because these things are still too far away and too complicated for them to say for a hundred years.


    "What was the original world?", Liu Feifei asked curiously.


    "It''s the first world in this plane, and it''s also the most important world in this plane. Feifei, have you seen the data uploaded by the boss before?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked angrily.


    After the Wanjie chat room was updated into the Wanjie assistance meeting, ye Siyu uploaded a material about the multiple dimensions, introducing many special terms in the multiple dimensions and a variety of power intelligence, including what the original world was.


    "I forgot.", Liu Feifei stuck out her tongue.


    "I don''t think the group leader has seen it at all.", Conan, who knew Liu Feifei''s character, stared at the dead fish.


    "I think so, too.", Tony agreed.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things.", The exposed Liu Feifei quickly changed the topic, looked at the Red Queen and asked, "sister Red Queen, what''s the difference between the original world and those other worlds?"


    "There is no difference in essence, mainly in the style.", The Red Queen replied.


    Ye Siyu''s plane is not a world formed independently in the chaotic void, but evolved from ye Siyu, which leads to the fact that the original world of Ye Siyu''s plane is not as important as other worlds. As long as ye Siyu is the master of the plane, there will be no big problem.


    It is only because the first world and ye Siyu''s family live in that world that it is called the original world.


    As the Red Queen said, the difference between the original world and other worlds is only style.


    "Style? Do you mean the development route is different? ", Conan asked curiously.


    "Well, the original world was a world dominated by science and technology.", The Red Queen nodded.


    "Is there a world dominated by combat?", Asked Estes.


    Compared with traveling to the world of science and technology, she prefers to fight in other worlds to improve her strength.


    "There are many.", The Red Queen replied.


    "I want to go to these worlds.", Estes said excitedly.


    "What level of world do you want to go to?", The red queen asked.


    "The level of the world?", Liu Feifei was confused again.


    "It''s the big, medium and small world...", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu once again gave Liu Feifei some knowledge about science.


    With the increasing number of the strong in the multi-dimensional plane, the rating of the multi-dimensional plane in the world is no longer judged only by the strength of the strongest as in the past, but divided according to the overall strength.


    The world with at least ten Lord God level and above life is the big thousand world, the world with at least ten cosmic God level life is the middle thousand world, and the rest is the small thousand world.


    "Can you send me to a world with general strength similar to mine?", Estes did not know what the specific situation of each world was different, and directly stated the specific requirements.


    "Yes, 1481451 worlds in the plane meet your requirements.", The Red Queen said faintly.

 Chapter 1518

    "1481451?!"


    "So much!"


    Listening to the numbers spoken by the Red Queen, the people exclaimed.


    The whole chat room can be divided into three echelons according to the apparent strength, excluding Ye Siyu''s super standard existence. The first echelon is lanran, chuxuan, Dagu, Qimu and gagula, the second echelon is chaocanglu, Luohao, Qiyu, Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu, Gu Aotian and WOBAN, and the third echelon is aisdes Denisa and other extraordinary levels.


    Although she has just joined the aid meeting for a short time, her strength is not bad in the aid meeting. She is definitely the leader of the third echelon.


    There are more than 1.4 million worlds, and the general strength of each world is still similar to aisdes. It''s numbing to think about it.


    "Okay.", The red queen answered faintly.


    "Lord honghou, can you tell me how many worlds there are in your plane? If you can, I hope you can tell me the level of these worlds. ", LAN ran asks after looking at Hong respectfully.


    "Yes, it''s no secret.", The Red Queen nodded, and then said, "there are 18452365 worlds in adult''s plane, of which 56 are big thousand worlds, 214510 are middle thousand worlds, and the rest are small thousand worlds."


    After hundreds of millions of years of development, ye Siyu''s plane scale is no longer the scale of shrimp and fish in the past. Although it is not the top level among the multiple planes, it is also close to the top of the pyramid. This still does not count the planes sheltered by Ye Siyu. If it is counted, ye Siyu''s plane power will only be greater.


    Moreover, after ye Siyu broke through the multi universe, many faceted and lone rangers are willing to join Ye Siyu''s command, especially now that the order camp and chaos camp are fighting, more people and faceted forces choose to join Ye Siyu. Ye Siyu''s facet can be said to change with each passing day and become stronger day by day.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they heard this, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In their imagination, more than one million is already an unimaginable number. Who knows that the number of worlds on Ye Siyu''s plane completely exceeds their imagination. There are more than 18 million worlds, nearly 20 million.


    What shocked them most was the number of thousands of worlds and thousands of worlds.


    You should know that a world can only be called a thousand worlds if it has more than ten Lord gods. Now ye Siyu has 56 thousand worlds, which shows that ye Siyu has at least 560 Lord gods.


    The LORD God level is a distant height for the people of the aid society.


    Especially after understanding the data of multiple planes, people clearly know what kind of existence the LORD God level is.


    The main god level may not be strong for the whole multi-dimensional plane, but for many planes, the main god level is equivalent to the creator God.


    Moreover, the main god level here is not the main god level blessed by the plane will or the world will, but a powerful existence that really breaks through to the main god level by itself.


    This kind of existence can only give birth to one plane in millions of years.


    Now ye Siyu has at least 560. It''s terrible to think about it. It also makes them feel how small and lucky they are.


    What is small is their strength. Fortunately, they are so weak that they can compete with Ye Siyu, a strong man standing at the top of the multi-dimensional plane.


    "Worthy of sir.", Chu Xuan sighed.


    Calm as Chu Xuan, he was as shocked as others when he heard the number of worlds contained in Ye Siyu''s plane.


    Since he broke through the pseudo universe level with the help of replicas, Chu Xuan has now controlled the main god space and began to contact his own plane. According to his observation, the number of infinite terrorist planes in which he is located adds up to only 100000.


    There is only one big thousand world, more than ten middle thousand worlds, and the rest are all small thousand worlds, which is completely incomparable with Ye Siyu''s plane.


    "Haha, does that mean I can walk sideways in multiple planes in the future?", Liu Feifei, whose brain circuit is somewhat different from others, asked excitedly.


    "Big guy is big guy, you are you, you want to walk sideways? I think you''ve been killed with Feifei''s character without taking a few steps. ", Xiazhiqiu Shiyu has no good airway.


    "Indeed.", Everyone nearby agreed.


    When people were talking about how strong Ye Siyu was, the Red Queen waved her hand. A light curtain with countless pictures appeared next to her, then looked at Estes and asked, "which world do you want to go to?"


    "This?"


    Although honghou has given a choice, there are too many worlds. At first glance, there are many worlds that Estes wants to enter, so she doesn''t know what world to choose for a while.


    "If you can''t decide what world to go to at one time, I can give you some crossing power so that you can go to these worlds without obstacles at any time.", Looking at Esther, who suffered from temporary selection difficulty, the Red Queen said.


    Before Liu Feifei and these guys came, ye Siyu had told honghou that as long as they did not affect the development of the plane, they could be given some convenient power.


    "Really?", Esther''s eyes lit up.


    If she can travel through these worlds at will, she doesn''t need to choose like a child and want everything as an adult.


    "Yes.", The Red Queen nodded and waved to Estes.


    For a moment, Estes can clearly feel that he has an ability to easily perceive more than 1.4 million world positions and access like instinct.


    "Everybody, I''ll go first."


    The next second, Estes couldn''t wait to use the power given by the Red Queen to go to one of the world she was interested in. Without even giving others time to reply, she disappeared into the void of the throne and went directly to the world to fight with her opponents.


    "Estes is really a battle maniac.", Conan, who was just about to ask what had changed in Estes, scratched his head.


    "Miss Red Queen, can I go to the world with fairy treasure to dream?", Seeing Estes leave, Xiaozhi couldn''t help saying.


    You know, the first thing to go to Ye Siyu''s plane this time is to hold the fairy Baoke dream capture competition. Now that Estes is gone, how can Xiaozhi resist dragging on.


    "Yes, there are 50000 worlds mainly related to the fairy treasure dream.", After the Red Queen waved, the picture previously displayed to Estes suddenly changed into a world where a large number of people have seen and haven''t seen Baoke dream.


    "There are so many in Baoke dream world?", The black cat gave a cry.


    "Well, there are parallel worlds derived from the powerful fairy treasure dream plane in the multi-dimensional plane, as well as the world born independently and the mixed world mixed with other worlds.", The Red Queen briefly introduced.


    "I want to go to these worlds!", Xiao Zhi said excitedly.


    Xiaozhi has no resistance to Baoke dream, especially when he sees many Baoke dreams he has never seen through these simple pictures, which makes Xiaozhi more excited.


    "Then I also give you the power to pass through these worlds at will.", Nod after red.


    "Well, please.", Xiao Zhi replied.


    "I''m going to the fairy treasure dream world, too.", You said, waving your short hands.


    She is not a battle maniac like Estes. She is not very interested in fighting. In addition, she also wants to raise some baokemeng. She directly chooses to be the same as Xiao Zhi.


    "Me too."


    ��+1��


    ��+2��


    Girls such as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, black cat and shaving and painting Linai next to your beans have expressed their hope to go to the fairy Baoke dream world.


    "OK.", The Red Queen waved knowingly, giving them the power to shuttle through the fairy treasure dream world.


    "Feifei, don''t you always want to go to the fairy treasure dream world? Why don''t you talk? ", Feel the newly empowered Xia Zhiqiu. Shiyu looks distressed on one side and asks Liu Feifei.


    You know, Liu Feifei first proposed to go to Ye Siyu''s plane to capture the elf treasure Kemeng. Now she didn''t respond. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Of course I want to go to the fairy treasure dream world, but I want to go to other worlds to buy some snacks that I didn''t have in the world. It''s so tangled.", Liu Feifei gave a rather speechless answer.


    They thought Liu Feifei was struggling with something. Who knows what to eat.


    But they have to sigh that this guy''s brain circuit is really unpredictable.


    "Isn''t the fairy treasure dream also provided with snacks? It''s not better to go there. Maybe you can buy snacks made from fairy treasure dream. ", The main purpose is to go to the fairy baokemeng world to see if baokemeng is suitable for food, said shaving and painting rinai.


    "Are you the devil?! I want to eat Baoke dream! ", Xiao Zhi pointed to shaving and painting rinai loudly.


    In Xiaozhi''s heart, baokemeng is not only the most precious creature in the world, but also the best friend of mankind.


    Shaving and painting Rina actually wants to * * Lingbao''s dream snack. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, it''s really terrible.


    "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t use baokemeng as food.", Having seen the shaving and painting of fairy baokemeng, rinai also knew that it was bad to mention these things in front of Xiaozhi, a child who loved baokemeng, and immediately apologized.


    "In several of these Baoke dream worlds, Baoke dream only has ordinary animal instinct and no wisdom. It is an edible Baoke dream specially used for food. You can go to these worlds and have a look.", The Red Queen said.


    "Edible treasure can dream world?!", Xiao Zhi stared. He didn''t expect that there was such a world.


    "Well, as like as two peas can dream, the dream can be different from the normal fairy, but it is more like a beast than a dream, rather than a dream, and it has many similarities and differences." Nod after red.


    "Great! I must go to this world! ", Shaving drawing rinai said excitedly, completely forgetting his previous apology to Xiaozhi.


    Knowing that there is such a world with magical ingredients, how could she miss it as a cook.


    "Good! I have decided that I will also go to these edible treasure dream world! I''ve long wanted to know what a stupid hippo''s tail tastes like! ", Liu Feifei said excitedly.


    "Then I''ll go with sister Feifei, too. I want to taste fairy treasure Kemeng cuisine.", You said with interest.


    "I also want to taste it. I don''t know whether it''s delicious to make Da Da duck with Beijing roast duck?"


    "Add me one. I don''t know if there are boiled sea emperor teeth?"


    "Add one more."


    "Dad, can I go?"


    "Of course, little Morgan."


    "Little Morgan is calling me, not you."


    "All the same, all the same."


    "Xiaolin ~ Xiaolin ~"


    "Well, well, I know Connor wants to go, so let''s go too."


    "Kobayashi, I like you best!"


    Others echoed, especially Connor, the big eater in the aid meeting, with excited eyes.


    Cute is worthless in front of delicious food, not to mention that these cute are specially used to eat.


    "You are all demons... All demons..." Xiao Zhi murmured. Seeing black cat and Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu, they all wanted to go to * * Lingbao Kemeng cuisine. He only felt that his weak psychology had been hit hard one after another.


    "Xiao Zhi, don''t be sad. Miss honghou said that those baokemeng are specially used for eating. The difference between baokemeng and normal baokemeng is like the difference between pet pigs and eating pigs. Relax.", Conan, a little shorter than Xiao Zhi, comforted the youngest brother in the aid club.


    "Brother Conan, thank you.", Listening to Conan''s comfort, Xiao Zhi''s mood is good.


    "Just figure it out.", Conan nodded, and then said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others who were discussing what to eat later: "add me, I also want to go."


    ��������


    Xiao Zhi, who was still happy for Conan''s comfort, immediately felt overwhelmed.


    "Red Queen, I hope to gain the power to go to the world.", When Liu Feifei and her family were discussing the dream world of fairy treasure, lanran spoke.


    Lanran''s purpose of coming to Ye Siyu''s plane is not to go to baokemeng world and catch baokemeng. He is not very interested in these creatures. He is more like improving his strength through this opportunity to come to Ye Siyu''s plane.


    He can feel that Chu Xuan is not far from becoming a real universe. Lanran has no doubt that he will really step into the universe the next time he sees Chu Xuan.


    This makes lanran understand that she must speed up her pace, or she will soon be overtaken by Chu Xuan.


    Lanran, whose strength has risen to the cosmic level, has begun to contact his plane. He found that his plane is a weak plane that has just been born. He doesn''t even have Zhongqian world. It''s all Xiaoqian world.


    And Chu Xuan''s plane can''t be compared at all.


    If there is no task of the aid association, his pace will stagnate, which lanran doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 1519

    "Yes.", For lanran''s request, honghou still agreed, and a light curtain with a world image appeared in front of lanran.


    "Isn''t it fifty-six worlds?", Seeing that only 50 worlds are displayed on the light curtain, lanran wondered.


    "These fifty thousand worlds are normal worlds, and the remaining six thousand worlds are the training ground for the master to train soldiers.", The Red Queen said faintly.


    "A training ground for soldiers?", Tony is a little curious.


    "Well, it''s used to train soldiers for level war.", The Red Queen nodded.


    As long as all planes take the initiative to invade planes, some of the world will be dedicated to training troops for war.


    Besides fighting, the main melody of these worlds is fighting. Every creature is born for fighting and speaks completely with his fist.


    "I want to go to these worlds.", Hearing that this is Ye Siyu''s training ground, lanran''s eyes brighten. What he wants is this kind of world.


    "If you go to these worlds with your strength, you may not be able to walk in the hands of others for a round at the same level, even the most ordinary soldiers can''t match.", Red Queen glanced at blue dye and said.


    It''s not that the Red Queen despises lanran, but that lanran''s strength is still too poor compared with those people in these six worlds.


    "What?"


    "Lanran can''t go for a round?"


    Listening to the Red Queen''s words, the assistance on one side will surprise everyone.


    You should know that lanran''s strength is the first in the aid association. For example, he can''t walk for a round under the same level in these thousands of worlds. Not to mention Liu Feifei and them, even Chu Xuan is a little surprised.


    "Of course, these six worlds not only gather the Tianjiao of the whole plane, but also those Tianjiao of the planes sheltered by their masters will come in to practice. The most ordinary soldiers are the top Tianjiao in the world, and everyone of these Tianjiao has experienced hundreds of battles. Although your strength is good, it''s just like that.", The Red Queen said faintly.


    Due to Ye Siyu''s rare life and past experience, ye Siyu''s training ground is different from that of other planes. The soldiers in it die when they die.


    In these six training ground worlds, Tianjiao will not really die. When everyone enters them, a little true spirit will be extracted and saved in the world will. Once they die, they will be revived by Ye Siyu with a lot of resources far beyond their current strength, and then continue to fight in the world.


    Constantly fighting in death and life, although this operation will virtually expand the resource consumption of Ye Siyu''s plane by several times, it can cultivate many combat Tianjiao.


    Even if it is not as good as ye Siyu, who honed himself by relying on unlimited rebirth ability in the past, it is not much worse. Each of them is an experienced existence.


    Lanran is really powerful, but it''s much worse than these Tianjiao who keeps reincarnating between life and death.


    In addition to their combat experience, the reason why these Tianjiao can be called Tianjiao is that they have their own talent, which is superior to most of their peers.


    In terms of wisdom, they may not be as good as lanran, an allotype with a strong original ontology, but in terms of talent, they are no worse than lanran, and even some people are stronger than lanran.


    With blue dye''s current strength, the most is to make a hand with those newcomers who have just entered these six worlds.


    "I want to go into these worlds.", LAN ran affirmed.


    Lanran''s way of practicing fake and true is doomed that he needs a lot of accumulation to make progress, so what he lacks is not resources, but accumulation. Fighting with different strong people at the same level is the best accumulation.


    "Are you sure?", Confirmed after the red.


    "OK.", Lanran nodded.


    "Well, you can choose from these six worlds.", The Red Queen waved her hand, and the pictures of the fifty thousand worlds disappeared and became six.


    "Is there any difference between these worlds?", Lanran asks curiously.


    "The mainstream of cultivation is different. For example, the world is a cultivation system dominated by light and darkness. Many Tianjiao who majored in these two forces will choose to enter the world. The Tianjiao inside is mainly Altman and monsters.", The Red Queen pointed to a half dark and half bright world among the six thousand worlds.


    "Altman?", Hearing the word Altman, gagura became interested.


    "Yes, the master once gained the power of belia Altman. This world is the world he created with his own inside information.", The Red Queen briefly introduced.


    Apart from the original world brought away from the source plane, the other 55 worlds in Ye Siyu''s plane are created based on his own strength and experience.


    The bright Altman world, the dark Altman world, the marvel world, the infinite world, the masked Knight world, the zombie world and so on, of which the two most powerful worlds are the Altman world.


    This training ground combining light and darkness is the world that ye Siyu specially uses to train Aote soldiers.


    "I want to go into the world.", Said gagula.


    Belia Altman or something. He''s too familiar. Now he knows that this world is Altman''s world. How can he not be excited.


    "You really fit the world.", The Red Queen looked at gagula and saw that gagula was not a human being, but a dark force creature, and its energy nature was the same as Altman. It was really good for him to enter the world dominated by Altman and monsters.


    After getting the Red Queen''s consent, gagula looked at Chao canglu standing next to Conan and asked, "Jed, are you going?"


    "Ah, me?", Chao Cang Lu looked at gagula with a confused face. He didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned himself.


    "I''ll do it myself.", Looking at chaocanglu''s reaction and chaocanglu''s current time period, gagula thought that the other party had not really become a soldier, so he didn''t intend to let the other party go with him.


    "Oh, oh.", He scratched his head at canglu.


    "What about the rest of the world?", Lanran looks at Qiyu''s five worlds and asks.


    Although he said he was interested in the power of light and darkness, he planned to wait and see before he learned about other worlds.


    "The mainstream of the remaining five worlds are the physical cultivation world that sharpens the body, the immortal world that sharpens the spirit, the cultivation world that combines body and spirit, the magic world that uses the laws of heaven and earth, and the mixed world that all systems have.", The Red Queen patiently introduced.


    "Which of these worlds is the strongest?", Lanran asks.


    "The mixed world is the most chaotic and fiercest world among the six military training fields. Any soldier is the best in multiple aspects.", The Red Queen refers to the world with the most gorgeous color among the six worlds.


    "I want to choose this world.", Lanran said.


    The mixed world, both in terms of system and strength, meets the current needs of blue dye.


    "Yes.", The Red Queen nodded and gave lanran the power to go to the world. Then she looked at others and asked, "what about you?"


    "We''d better go to the fairy treasure dream world."


    "I want to go to some world with similar strength to me."


    With the voice of the Red Queen falling, others have said the world they want to go to. Some people want to sharpen themselves, some people want to have fun, and some people are pure curiosity.


    An hour later, the aid society was scattered to different worlds in Ye Siyu''s plane.


    Ye Siyu in the void and chaos smiled after receiving the news from honghou. He was very satisfied with the choices of lanran, Chu Xuan and Luo Hao.


    Although Ye Siyu asked them to go to their own plane is a temporary intention, it does not mean that ye Siyu has no other ideas in his heart.


    He wants to see what will be in lanran''s heart and whether their will will will be shaken after they know that they are only so powerful.


    The result seems good. Instead of losing confidence, they bravely advance in the torrent and hope to challenge themselves. This situation is undoubtedly a good thing and makes Ye Siyu more and more sure of them.


    ����


    Time flies. A week has passed quickly. It''s time for the people of the aid association to go back to their own world and gather in the empty air on Ye Siyu''s plane.


    "Hey, I''m going back so soon. I really want to stay longer.", Liu Feifei, who was eating the roasted dull animal tail in one hand, said sadly.


    "Feifei, if you stay longer, you will soon become a tank.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Liu Feifei and said.


    "Where is the tank so exaggerated? It''s just a little fat.", Liu Feifei held out her thumb and index finger.


    "Fingertip universe?", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu glanced at Liu Feifei who was fatter than a week ago and asked.


    "Cough, it''s the fairy treasure. The food in the dream world is so delicious.", Liu Feifei touched some round belly and said.


    This week, Liu Feifei has been eating wildly in the fairy treasure dream world, completely from morning to night.


    "Well, it''s delicious.", Connor, who has been eating with Liu Feifei until now, nodded in agreement.


    "Here you are, Connor.", Liu Feifei took out a roast duck leg with Scallion from her space equipment and handed it to Connor.


    "Thank you, sister Feifei.", As a result, Connor ate the duck legs, very happy.


    "You''re a real guy.", Looking at Liu Feifei, who was still eating a lot there, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shook his head speechless.


    "Everyone is so early."


    The little wisdom with Pikachu standing on his shoulder also arrived.


    "Xiao Zhi, how''s the harvest?", Looking at Xiao Zhi with a smiling face, Conan asked about him.


    "Ha ha, it''s so fun. I caught many elves I''ve never seen before.", Xiaozhi lifted his clothes and revealed his belt full of ELF balls.


    "Is this Pikachu your new catch? Aren''t you afraid of being jealous? ", The black cat looked at Pikachu, who was not on Xiaozhi''s shoulder before, and asked.


    "This is Pikachu. I received it in the elf ball before I came.", Xiao Zhi scratched Pikachu''s soft abdomen and said.


    "Speaking of Pikachu, I thought of the hemp meat ball made of Pikachu.", Liu Feifei said, looking at Pikachu, who had finished the roast dull animal tail in his hand.


    In the edible baokemeng world, except for the inedible elves such as the big rock snake and the north facing nose, all other baokemeng, whether divine animals or ordinary elves, can be used to make dishes, and each dish, even if it is cooked in the same way, tastes different.


    Among them, the cuisine made by baokemeng of the electric system can stimulate people most.


    "Pickup!", Feeling Liu Feifei''s eyes full of appetite, Pikachu''s hair exploded and was frightened.


    "Pikachu must not give you food.", Xiao Zhi excitedly opened his hands and held Pikachu tightly.


    "I''m not talking about eating skin God, I''m just saying that Pikachu''s food is delicious.", Liu Feifei glanced at her mouth.


    "You can''t say it!", Xiao Zhi said excitedly.


    "Feifei, don''t bully Xiaozhi.", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu taught Liu Feifei a lesson by holding Liu Feifei''s ear.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. Don''t pull any more. It''s going to fall, it''s going to fall.", The pain from her ears made Liu Feifei, who wanted to play tricks, beg for mercy.


    "Ah ~ ~" Morgan yawned in old Tony''s arms.


    "Everyone is so slow.", Takasaka Kyousuke still make complaints about the fact that many people still do not come.


    "Let me shout.", Said Tony.


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "@ everyone, everybody gather. It''s time for us to go back."


    With Tony''s words, figures appeared one after another.


    "You''re getting stronger.", Lanran, who has just arrived, looks at Chu Xuan, who has just returned. He can feel that Chu Xuan has really broken through from the pseudo cosmic level to the cosmic level.


    "You too.", Chuxuan glanced at lanran faintly. He also noticed that lanran''s strength was much stronger than that just before his arrival.


    "Lan ran, how are you this week? Have you been abused? ", Tony asked curiously.


    Unlike the people who went to the fairy treasure dream world like him and Liu Feifei, lanran went to the world dominated by fighting. Tony was curious about their situation.


    "Died 1721 times.", Blue dye said faintly.


    "Died 1721 times!!!"


    "Are you dead?"


    "Are you a ghost now?"


    "Lanran, the God of death, is a ghost."


    Everyone was surprised by LAN Ran''s words. They knew that the mixed world was dangerous. Who knew it would be so dangerous. They died more than 1700 times, which exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    "But it''s worth it.", Lanran said.


    As the Red Queen said before, his strength is not the opponent of the strong at the same level in the mixed world. He is pressed and beaten in every battle, and even killed directly by others many times.


    However, lanran was not so autistic, but became more and more excited because his strength could be rapidly improved in every battle.

 Chapter 1520

    "Everyone is full of harvest.", When LAN ran talked with Chu Xuan, other members of the Aid Association came one by one. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help sighing. She could feel that everyone''s strength had improved a lot compared with before.


    "I really don''t want to leave this plane.", Estes said.


    "Estes, have you been fighting with others all week?", Conan asked curiously when he felt the violent breath that had not been calmed down on Estes.


    "Yes, every battle is so exciting.", Esther''s face flushed, as if it was a battle before aftertaste.


    "Worthy of Queen s.", Looking at Estes'' expression, Conan shivered.


    "Luo Hao, go back and have a fight with me.", WOBAN suddenly stood in place with full confidence towards the quiet, and no one paid any attention, said Luo Hao, who was as cold and arrogant as snow lotus.


    WOBAN''s words suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    You know, since WOBAN was autistic by Luo Hao twice in a row, every time he saw Luo Hao, he would hide disheartened and didn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of Luo Hao.


    Now I dare to invite Luo Hao to fight, so I have to let everyone care.


    "The old Marquis is arrogant. He dares to invite the sect leader to fight.", Liu Feifei looked at the energetic WOBAN and said.


    "The old Marquis is floating again.", Tony said with interest.


    "I don''t know why a voice is telling me that the old Marquis will be beaten this time.", Xia Qiu Qiu make complaints about poetry.


    "Hum, today is different from the past. I''m not who I was before.", For the public''s disapproval, WOBAN snorted coldly, which showed that he was full of confidence in the battle with Luohao this time.


    "Wow, the strength of the old Marquis has broken through the star level.", Liu Feifei glanced at WOBAN''s strength and found that he had broken through from star level to star level.


    "Star class, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of the leader.", Everyone also opened WOBAN''s personal information to view. Since the system was updated, as long as members did not actively hide, others can view their strength.


    "Hum.", Waban touched his beard.


    He found a rule in Ye Siyu''s plane, which is similar to the God killer and has a large number of gods'' power world. After getting the Red''s consent, he kept destroying those disobedient gods in this world, and finally obtained a large number of power to promote his strength to the star level.


    This is the source of self-confidence that he dares to challenge Luo Hao again.


    "Luo Hao, are you afraid?", WOBAN asked Luo Hao, who had not spoken since the beginning.


    People looked at Luo Hao one after another, and they also found that there was something wrong with Luo Hao.


    If it was in the past, Luo Hao would definitely speak at the first time after WOBAN said provocative words. Now he doesn''t say a word. It''s really strange. It''s completely different from Luo Hao''s character.


    "I''m just not interested in you.", Luo Hao said faintly, and his momentum burst out at the same time.


    "Misty grass!"


    "Hiss! Cosmic! "


    Feeling the momentum of Luo Hao, Liu Feifei and other people sent out bursts of startling voices. Even lanran and Chu Xuan, who were communicating, were attracted by the smell of Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao''s body burst out with a proper cosmic momentum, not doped with a little water.


    Feeling Luo Hao''s strong breath, WOBAN''s face became stiff and his mouth opened. He didn''t know what to say.


    He thought that his breakthrough to the star level was enough to defeat Luo Hao. Who knew that Luo Hao was so abnormal that he broke directly from the star level to the universe level.


    You should know that Luo Hao''s strength before this was only the peak of the planetary level. Now he hasn''t seen it for a week. He actually crossed a large level and mentioned the cosmic level. His speed surprised WOBAN to lose his thinking ability.


    "Master, have you broken through to the cosmic level?", Conan asked in surprise.


    "Yeah.", Luo Hao nodded calmly, then looked at WOBAN and asked, "WOBAN, you are so weak that you don''t even have the qualification to arouse my little interest."


    Luo Hao is a very narcissistic person. Although she has converged after joining the assistance meeting, she still hasn''t changed her narcissistic character. In her opinion, WOBAN is no longer qualified to be her opponent.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling Luo Hao''s contempt for himself, WOBAN was angry. However, in front of the absolute strength gap with Luo Hao, his anger was useless.


    In the past, Luo Hao was not his opponent at the same level as Luo Hao. Now Luo Hao is a big level higher than him, so he is not his opponent.


    "Luo Hao, how did you do it?", White beard looked at Luo Hao and asked curiously.


    Although he has begun to live a pension life now, it does not mean that he has put down his cultivation. White beard is very curious to see Luo Hao leap from a star to a universe in such a short time.


    Not only white beard, but also Chu Xuan and LAN ran are very interested in Luo Hao''s experience.


    Lanran, in particular, knows that Luo Hao''s talent can not be underestimated and will soon catch up with his first echelon, but he never expected Luo Hao to catch up with him in just a week.


    "I went to a high martial arts world and practiced the previously obtained skill called Wangdao killing fist to a small degree.", Luo Hao simply said what he had done this week.


    "Is it so powerful? A small achievement of this skill made the leader cultivate from planetary level to cosmic level all at once. ", I don''t know what''s going on. Kyuke takasaka, who killed Wang Dao, was shocked.


    "This is the reward drawn by the leader in a task involving a large-scale war. This is a skill worth one million points. Of course, it''s powerful.", Black cat explained the origin of Wang Dao''s killing fist to the members who joined after takasaka Jingjie and so on.


    "Hiss! A million points, no wonder. ", Takasaka took a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked by such an expensive price. You know, his whole wealth adds up to less than 10000 points.


    "By the way, I remember that dad also seems to have a skill called Shenxiang prison strength, which is worth more than one million points.", The black cat looked at white beard and said.


    "Gulalala, that skill is so profound that I haven''t even started yet.", Feeling the curious eyes of others, white beard told the truth without paying attention.


    Compared with diligence, the Oriental skills such as Shenxiang zhengu strength and Wangdao shaquan are more important than understanding.


    White beard''s understanding is really not bad, but it''s worse than Luo Hao.


    And it''s not just savvy. In terms of cultivation experience, Luo Hao, who has practiced martial arts and prescriptions for more than 200 years, is many times higher than white beard. He can''t catch up in a short time.


    It''s not strange that Luo Hao, who has a foundation in martial arts, practiced the king''s way of killing boxing to the stage of Xiaocheng at once.


    "Kung Fu.", Listening to Luo Hao''s explanation, lanran whispered faintly.


    For the same people, there are two completely different levels of cultivation speed, with and without skill.


    In the past, lanran clearly knew the importance of Kung Fu. When his strength reached the bottleneck, he also wanted to find Kung Fu, but there were not many Kung Fu suitable for him in all the world, which made him want to improve his strength by fighting.


    Seeing Luo Hao catch up with himself in such a short time with a skill now makes him more and more eager to get a skill suitable for himself.


    The so-called cultivation method, to put it bluntly, is the method to guide the cultivation direction, which can enable the cultivator to avoid taking the wrong road. At present, what he lacks most is the method to guide himself in the future.


    "Don''t be afraid, old Marquis. Hurry up and show your courage to duel with the leader.", At this time, Tony, who wanted to see WOBAN''s embarrassment, urged.


    ��������


    Originally intended to let his challenge to Luo Hao fade slowly. WOBAN, who moved to the corner, turned iron blue when listening to Tony''s words. This guy didn''t open which pot, and suddenly let everyone''s attention focus on himself.


    "Hum, wait to consolidate my strength and fight with Luo Hao again. Luo Hao, wait for me.", If the loser doesn''t lose, WOBAN won''t lose the image of being afraid of Luohao in front of Tony and others. He said very hard.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, Liu Feifei slapped her hands in the face.


    "You''ll never catch up with me.", Luo Hao glanced at WOBAN.


    Unless WOBAN''s strength breaks through to the same level as herself, she won''t look at WOBAN.


    "Damn it!"


    WOBAN was angry with Luo Hao''s words again, but he didn''t have the strength to hit Luo Hao''s face.


    "Suzuki sang, is there really no problem?", Limu, squatting on Gu Aotian''s head, whispered.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine.", Gu Aotian said carelessly.


    Everyone''s character is different in the aid meeting. Some frictions are normal. Gu Aotian is no wonder.


    "Well, well, old Marquis, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, let''s go back quickly.", Seeing that the atmosphere was gradually wrong, Conan hurried out to round the scene, otherwise it was really possible to fight directly.


    "Yes, yes, go back.", Takasaka jingsuke, who wanted to slip away early and didn''t participate in the dispute between the big guys, echoed.


    "Yinsang also wants to go back.", Sakata silver nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, it''s boring not to see the old Marquis beaten violently.", Liu Feifei said disappointed, trying to fan the flames again.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    The next second, Liu Feifei was attacked by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s temple poisonous dragon drill.


    In this way, in the wail of Liu Feifei, the people of the aid association went to Ye Siyu this time to announce the perfect end.


    ����


    At the same time, in the void and chaos, ye Siyu looked at a plane in front of him in surprise.


    This plane is not a powerful plane. Ye Siyu can destroy it at will. To Ye Siyu''s surprise, this plane will is an extremely rare plane will with self-consciousness.


    Among the multiple planes, 99.99% of the planes born independently have no self-consciousness and act completely according to evolutionary instinct, just like computer programs.


    Ye Siyu knows that only a small part of the planes born independently will have the same self-conscious plane will as normal intelligent creatures because of some coincidence.


    But in Ye Siyu''s hundreds of millions of years of life, he never really met a plane with self-consciousness. This is the first time he met, which had to surprise him.


    "Hello, why don''t you talk?", A childlike voice came into Ye Siyu''s ears. This plane will say hello to Ye Siyu.


    "Hello.", Ye Siyu replied.


    "Hee hee.", Hearing Ye Siyu''s response, a simple laughter came out from the front. Obviously, it was happy with Ye Siyu''s response.


    "Are you happy?", Feeling the joy from this small plane, ye Siyu was a little surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, this plane should not be afraid of itself, right?


    You should know that you can easily destroy it, just like a human being''s first reaction is fear when he meets a dinosaur.


    "Well, I''m very happy. You are the first creature willing to communicate with me.", Xiaomian answered happily.


    "Haven''t you met anyone like me before?", The words of the small plane made Ye Siyu more surprised.


    We should know that the plane with self-consciousness in the multiple planes is an extremely rare existence.


    Because of self-awareness, such planes do not need to rely on internal creatures to fight like other planes. He himself is a battle and can perfectly explode the power of a plane.


    Taking this small plane in front of us as an example, the strength of its internal creatures is no more than the star level, but it can burst out the combat effectiveness of the cosmic God level, and it is still a cosmic God that is not many times stronger than many cosmic God levels, and even comparable to the main god level.


    It can be said that the plane with independent consciousness is a natural plane controller. As long as there are enough resources, it can improve its strength to a very high level in a very short time.


    According to Ye Siyu, there is a heaven level existence in the original plane, which is cultivated by a self-conscious plane will.


    Each birth of such a plane will cause many giants to compete for the first. From this small plane, we can know that he did not hide his existence and took the initiative to find a plane warrior who passed by others to chat.


    As long as you know a little basic knowledge of multiple planes, you will never fail to recognize how important the plane in front of you is. Now the other party actually says that he is the first creature willing to talk to him, which makes Ye Siyu curious.


    "Yes, I met a lot, but they disappeared without waiting for me to speak.", Xiaomian said in a low mood.


    "Disappeared without opening his mouth?", Ye Siyu was more surprised and carefully observed the small plane.


    From this look, he probably understood what happened to the Taoist priest.

 Chapter 1521

    "I see.", Ye Siyu murmured. After observing the small plane for a while, he probably understood why the small plane said that many soldiers disappeared without even waiting for him to speak.


    "What''s the matter?", Seeing ye Siyu in a daze, the small plane asked with concern, and a ripple was set off on the plane bubble.


    "Nothing.", Ye Siyu shook his head and asked, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "Of course.", Xiaoweimian agreed without hesitation. His tone was quite happy, as if he were greeting a friend.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu smiled.


    Under normal circumstances, any plane will not allow any strange monomer above the cosmic level to enter their own interior. Now this small plane is completely unprepared to let itself in, and has to let them sigh at each other''s simplicity.


    However, it is not surprising that the small plane in front of us can not even condense the face on the crystal wall of the ruling plane. We can only show his emotions through color. It is completely a plane that has just been born. Its wisdom may be no less than that of normal people, but its EQ is no different from that of children.


    In particular, ye Siyu is the first intelligent being who can communicate with him normally. He has no defense when his mind is simple.


    "Xiaomian, I''m going in. Don''t resist, or I''ll hurt you.", Ye Siyu, who flew to the small seat, whispered.


    "Well, I won''t resist. Come in.", The little plane shook.


    Ye Siyu nodded and flew directly to the small plane. With the consent of the small plane, ye Siyu easily entered the small plane.


    "Uncomfortable.", As soon as ye Siyu entered, his face shook and muttered with milk, but he didn''t expel Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu''s strength and quality contained in the multi universe level is too high and huge for the small plane, as if ordinary people ate hard stones, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Siyu, who entered the interior of the small plane, first saw in his eyes a plane void with no direction, no time, and only chaos.


    Sure enough, as ye Siyu guessed before, this little plane was just born, and even the original world at the beginning did not condense out.


    It''s also right to think about it. If this small plane had existed for a long time, it would have been found and taken away by other plane soldiers, rather than cheap Ye Siyu.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, ye Siyu noticed that there were ripples in the depths of the void. You can see several human shadows flashing under the cover of turbid chaotic energy.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu quickly approached the past.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he approached, ye Siyu saw that these figures were nearly 100 plane warriors with different races and strength between the planetary level and the stellar level. The chaotic energy that could assimilate everything made them wail one after another.


    Ye Siyu knew that these guys were the people who disappeared without saying a word to him. They were all swallowed up by Xiaomian.


    When the little plane said that those close to him disappeared, ye Siyu observed the situation of the little plane. He found that the little plane itself exudes a strong suction. As long as the strength is less than the cosmic God or supported by the cosmic God level props, it will be sucked into the little plane by this suction.


    When any plane is born, it will constantly absorb the surrounding chaotic energy. These plane warriors are obviously involved by those chaotic energy.


    As for the end of being sucked into the small plane, it can only be refined.


    According to the current situation of the small plane, it can be known that he cannot accurately control the plane shortly after his birth, and all his actions are unconscious instinctive behaviors.


    While lamenting the bad luck of these level soldiers, ye Siyu also had to lament the good luck of the small level.


    Because he was born in a weak position, few more than cosmic level warriors went to this area, and more than these swallowed planetary level to cosmic level warriors without powerful props.


    Otherwise, even any cosmic God passing by will find the small plane and take it away for the first time.


    When ye Siyu was thinking about the specific situation of the small plane, the group of plane soldiers who were entangled by chaotic energy also noticed Ye Siyu, who can move freely in the void of the plane and is completely unaffected by chaotic energy.


    "My Lord, help!"


    "My Lord, if you can save me, I am willing to give you all my props as a reward."


    "My Lord, I am a fighter in the creation space. Please help me."


    For a time, everyone asked Ye Siyu for help.


    Although they don''t know who ye Siyu is or what his character is, they know that this is their only vitality. If they don''t strive for it, they will be assimilated by chaotic energy like others and become a resource for the growth of this position.


    Ye Siyu didn''t speak, but his right hand was one. All the plane soldiers wrapped in chaotic energy were collected by Ye Siyu.


    For these little guys, ye Siyu, who attaches great importance to life, directly rescued them, and then left the small plane directly.


    We have seen what we should see and what we should know, and we do not continue to stay inside the small plane.


    "You''re out.", Seeing ye Siyu come out, the little plane surprised when the discomfort disappeared.


    However, just said a word, the small plane said in great doubt: "eh, how can I have a strange feeling? It seems that there is something missing. It''s uncomfortable."


    Ye Siyu smiled. He knew Xiaomian was hungry.


    The saved level warriors are excellent resources for the small level. They don''t know how many times better to absorb than the chaotic energy that needs to refine the cost source energy. Now ye Siyu takes them away. For the small level, it is vomiting. Spitting out all the previous food will certainly feel uncomfortable.


    The right hand is close to the facet crystal wall, and a pure source energy is transmitted to the interior of the facet.


    "Ah ~ so comfortable ~"


    With the input of source energy, the small plane trembled slightly, and a very pleasant sound came.


    "That''s very kind of you.", Feel a very comfortable small plane and send a good card to Ye Siyu.


    "Xiaomian, would you like to leave with me?", Ye Siyu asked while conveying energy.


    Ye Siyu will never miss the little plane with self-awareness, and is ready to take him away and cultivate him.


    "Yes, yes.", Xiaomian agreed without thinking about it.


    Xiaomian was originally interested in Ye Siyu, who was the first to chat with him. Now he is so comfortable. He trusts Ye Siyu very much.


    Ye Siyu smiled and several chains of laws appeared on his body, binding the small plane and preparing to bring it back to his own plane.


    "Hee hee, it''s itchy.", The bound little plane laughed.


    "Just bear it."


    Ye Siyu dragged the small plane to fly quickly towards his own plane, and threw out the plane soldiers rescued from the inside of the small plane.


    Under the thanks of those soldiers, they disappeared into the chaos and void.


    ����


    Shaving and painting Linai: "@ no more European emperor Liu Feifei @ your beans @ holy envoy to heaven heimao''s @ Xia Shizi @ Xiao Tongtong... I made a new dish with the spirit ingredients I got from the spirit Baoke dream world before. Do you want to come and eat?"


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "come!"


    You dou Zi: "sister narineh is the best ~"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "of course, it''s hard to lose weight during this time. You can reward yourself."


    After returning from ye Siyu, Liu Feifei gained a lot of weight and began to lose weight.


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, how many pounds have you lost?"


    When Liu Feifei decided to lose weight, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu supervised her. After a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu forgot. Now it''s time to ask about her current specific situation.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "a kilo!!! Isn''t it very powerful? "


    Xia Shizi: "is there any difference between this and no reduction?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "it doesn''t make any difference. It''s a kilogram. In order to subtract this kilogram, I''ve eaten fewer snacks."


    Xia Shizi: "forget it, you''ve been so fat."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who originally planned to teach Liu Feifei a lesson and fulfill her supervision responsibility, didn''t intend to say anything at the thought of Liu Feifei''s character of fishing for half a day and drying the net for six and a half days, otherwise she would be angry with Liu Feifei sooner or later.


    With her understanding of Liu Feifei, only when she is really fat into a tank will she have the patience to lose weight.


    It''s no use talking more now.


    Shaving and painting Linai: "@ Xia Shizi, sister Shiyu, will you come to eat?"


    Xia Shizi: "of course."


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "I wonder if you like Uncle Tony who is just free?"


    Razor painted rinai: "of course you are welcome."


    Morgan Stark: Dad, can I go with you


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "of course, little Morgan."


    Old Tony: "no, little Morgan has to have class. Don''t lead little Morgan bad, you dry father."


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "Why are you so annoying? Didn''t you often skip classes in the past?"


    Old Tony: "how can this be the same? I''m me, little Morgan is little Morgan. "


    Morgan Stark: "woo woo."


    Watching the two fathers'' quarrel disperse, little Morgan offered her treasure to her father and cried.


    Old Tony: "Oh, little Morgan, dad is wrong. Don''t cry. If you want to go, dad will take you with you."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "old Tony is really a daughter slave. He can''t resist the attack of little Morgan."


    Xia Shizi: "don''t talk about old Tony, uncle Tony is the same."


    Receiving his son and daughter: "I think it''s good to be a daughter slave. Do you think it''s good to be a daughter slave, Yuzi, little black cat and little beans?"


    Yuzi of poison Island: "Dad is definitely the first daughter slave in the aid association. Cover your mouth and smile. JPG"


    You bean: "yes, Dad, hee hee."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "daughter Nu Saigao!"


    Receive son and daughter: "Gula Lala."


    Detective Conan: "cough, Xiao Lan went on a date with the garden today. Uncle Maori and I are the only ones left in the office. Can I come?"


    Conan, who didn''t want to eat instant noodles with Maori Kogoro, came out to eat and drink.


    Shaving and painting Rene: "of course, anyone who wants to come can come. I have enough ingredients, screenshot. JPG"


    The photos sent by shaving and painting Rene are a vast pasture, and there are groups of Baoke dreams in the pasture.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Wow, painted Lina, you have caught so many treasures to dream."


    Shaving and painting Rene: "how else can I try new dishes."


    Shaving and painting Linai not only tried baokemeng ingredients in the fairy baokemeng world, but also took a lot of baokemeng to his world for cultivation.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "ha ha, are there any stupid animals? I''m going to eat the roasted stupid animal tail. "


    Razor painted Rene: "of course."


    Xiao Zhi, who loves Baoke dream most: "


    Although they know that what they call Baoke dream is some animals with the same shape as Baoke dream, but do not have Baoke dream wisdom, Xiaozhi still feels quite depressed every time he looks at his favorite Baoke dream as food.


    "Ding! Join the assistance meeting! "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "eh, there are new people to join."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "welcome new people!"


    You bean: "welcome, welcome."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "it''s rare that only one newcomer joined this time."


    Detective Conan: "it''s really rare. It''s the first time that there is only one new person since I joined the aid association."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "the garbage system is not very good."


    Wanjie Aid Association: "this is a new person invited by the great existence. I didn''t pull it in. Thank you."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "the big guy pulled in! He is worthy of being a big man. He pulls a person in at once. It seems that the newcomer is very powerful. "


    Xia Shizi: "the system pulled in, no! The big guy pulled it in, okay! Thumb. JPG "


    Xiaoweimian: "many people like Siyu, hee hee."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Hello, boss. Nice to meet you. You must be a handsome and intimidating boss."


    Since ye Siyu pulled in, the newcomer should also be a big man. Liu Feifei came out to butter up for the first time.


    Xiaomian: "what is a big man?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "big guy is big guy."


    Xiaomian: "ah? I don''t know what that means. "


    Ye Siyu: "big brother is a kind of honorific title, which shows that they respect you."


    Small plane: "Oh, oh."


    Xia Shizi: "good afternoon, boss."


    You bean: "good afternoon, boss."


    Xiaomian: "Siyu, they also call you big brother. Does that mean they respect you too?"


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    Xiaomian: "ha ha, I''m as big as Siyu. I''m happy."


    Detective Conan: "boss, who is this?"


    Looking at the tone of the dialogue between Xiaomian and ye Siyu, Conan was a little confused.


    Ye Siyu: "he is a newborn plane."


    Ye Siyu directly said the situation of the small plane.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "one plane!!"


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "!"


    ����


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s words, the public screen of the aid association was painted with exclamation marks one after another.

 Chapter 1522

    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "boss, is this true?"


    When they saw the name of the small plane, Liu Feifei and others didn''t think so. They thought it was the network name of the aid society system according to the new person''s experience. Who knows that this small plane is really a plane.


    Ye Siyu: "what are you doing?"


    Everything house a Yin: "Wow@ Small plane, are you really a plane? "


    Sakata silver was very curious about the existence of small planes when he preliminarily understood what the multi-dimensional planes were.


    He himself lives in a world within the plane. When Xiaowei faced Sakata silver, he was a bacterium in the Ascaris lumbricoides in the human stomach. It was very magical to see other humans.


    Xiaomian: "well, I''m a plane."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s amazing."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "the aid society can really join in everything, death, Superman and gods, up to now."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ little plane, how many worlds are there in your plane? Is there a world where delicious food can be made? "


    After understanding the origin of the small plane, Liu Feifei asked what she wanted to know most for the first time.


    Facet: "I have no world."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "ah?"


    Ye Siyu: "I have just said that the small plane is a newly born world. The world has not been formed inside it, and it is still in chaos."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "ah, that means there is no delicious food."


    You bean: "sister Feifei is really a foodie."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "food is the most important thing for the people. Eating is the happiest thing in the world."


    Xiaomian: "is eating the happiest thing? What is happiness? "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "happiness is happiness."


    Small plane: "I don''t understand."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "happiness is not hungry, not unhappy, not bullied."


    Xiaomian: "Oh, I''m very happy now."


    The small plane taken away by Ye Siyu is now completely provided by Ye Siyu as an uncle. Various resources are delivered to him, making him unprecedented satisfaction.


    LAN ran: "@ small plane, can I go to your plane and have a look?"


    If you can watch the birth of the universe, lanran feels that it can provide him with a lot of insights about refining fake things into reality.


    Facet: "enter me? It''s dangerous. "


    When ye Siyu took Xiaowei in front of him to his own plane, he popularized a variety of plane knowledge for Xiaowei, and also told him why those plane warriors he wanted to talk about suddenly disappeared.


    Now seeing that lanran wants to enter his own interior, Xiaomian is worried that lanran will be refined by himself like those plane warriors.


    If lanran, who can communicate with him normally, is refined, Xiaomian will be very sad.


    LAN ran: "members of the aid association can''t hurt each other."


    Smart as he can see at a glance that the small plane is worried that he will encounter danger after entering the small plane.


    Xiaomian: "is that ok@ "Ye Siyu"


    Xiaomian trusts Ye Siyu very much. You need to ask Ye Siyu about anything.


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    Xiaomian: "Oh, @ lanran, you can come in."


    Knowing that he would not hurt lanran, Xiaomian was relieved and agreed to let lanran come to him.


    LAN ran: "thank you very much."


    Xiaomian: "Hey, hey."


    Ye Siyu: "Xiaomian, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask the people in the assistance meeting. You really don''t understand. You can find honghou."


    Although Ye Siyu wants to cultivate small planes to become his help in the future, the growth time of small planes is extremely long. Even if there are sufficient resources, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years to grow up.


    Therefore, ye Siyu directly threw him to Hong later to take care of him. As for letting him join the help association, the more important thing is to make Xiaomian less boring, so that he won''t bother himself all day.


    Since I met Xiaomian, this guy has been chatting with Ye Siyu all the time. Once he leaves, he will cry like a child.


    For such a "child", ye Siyu has no way at all. In the end, he can only use the sand sculptures of the aid association to help him divert the attention of the small plane, otherwise he may be entangled by the small plane and have no time to practice in the next period of time.


    You know, since his epiphany, he has been supporting the order camp plane attacked by the chaotic camp in multiple planes. He has no time to practice well and digest his epiphany.


    Now it is rare that the situation of the two camps tends to be stable. Of course, he can''t miss the opportunity of cultivation.


    Xiaomian: "mm-hmm, I know, Siyu."


    Join the assistance meeting and chat with so many interesting people. Xiaomian is very happy.


    Looking at the response of the small plane, ye Siyu in his own plane smiled, ignored the assistance meeting still warmly discussing matters about the small plane, and focused on cultivation.


    ����


    After leaving a part to deal with things, ye Siyu directly entered the closed state and digested the enlightenment.


    The reason why those multi universe level warriors envy Ye Siyu is not his rapidly improved strength in the process of Epiphany, but his perception in the process of epiphany.


    The rapid improvement of the cultivator''s strength in the process of Epiphany seems to be the greatest benefit of the opportunity of Epiphany, but it is not. The greatest benefit of Epiphany is not the improvement of strength in the process of Epiphany, but the insights that were difficult to obtain in the past.


    Ye Siyu now wants to combine his previous epiphany with his own past, so as to completely digest the content of Epiphany and strive to move forward to the heaven level.


    There seems to be a big gap between the level of multiverse and the level of heaven, but there is little difference in the total amount of energy.


    In the distant past, the strongest standard in the multi-dimensional plane was the multi universe level, on which there were no current Tiandao level and Avenue level. The so-called Tiandao level and Avenue level were added later.


    In essence, the multiverse level, heaven level and Avenue level can be described as the primary level, the middle level and the high level of the multiverse level.


    However, the gap between these three stages is too large, which leads to the slow evolution of the later middle and high orders into heaven and Avenue levels, especially the difference between middle and high orders, which is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    If we say that before the Tiandao level, as long as the strength is not two big levels different and has strong equipment blessing, the low level can reverse the high level.


    But once the strength reaches the line of Tiandao level and Avenue level, the low-level reverse cutting and high-level affairs will be cut off.


    Even if a Tiandao level holds multiple Avenue artifacts, when facing the avenue level, he can only be killed by the second, and there is no spare force to resist. The gap between the two is too big.


    If the cultivation from star level to star level is to accumulate energy, from cosmic level to cosmic God level is the law of perception, and from main god level to single universe level is the law of integration, then to the multi universe level is to create its own law from nothing.


    Among the multiple planes, time, space, light, darkness, fire, water, earth and wind are chaotic energy at the beginning. The planes and the universe are all composed of chaotic energy. The difference is that they are formed in different ways.


    What the multi universe needs is to create its own law, and this law is not a single law, but a multi law different from other laws.


    According to the current strength of the multi-dimensional plane, the multi universe level is to touch the edge of the creation law, the heaven level is to create a new law that has never been found in the multi-dimensional plane, and the avenue level is to sublimate and expand this new law to the whole multi-dimensional plane and become the pillar supporting the multi-dimensional plane.


    Ye Siyu''s current stage is only the first step to touch diversity and the stage to touch the law of creation.


    However, after two epiphanies, ye Siyu, who has touched the critical point, is confident that he can create his own new law in a short time and enter the heaven level.


    What he needs now is to sort out all his past, integrate the gains from insight and create new rules.


    Deep in his own plane, countless laws flow around Ye Siyu. Time, space, light, darkness and ice, as long as the laws existing in his own plane are presented around Ye Siyu one by one.


    At the stage of multiverse, ye Siyu no longer relied on only one law in the past, but ten thousand fellow practitioners joined together in pluralism.


    Now he is sorting out his pluralistic way and refining the law that belongs to him alone.


    If people at the God level and single universe level see this situation, their power can definitely be greatly improved in a short time.


    However, the new law is related to its own root. It must be carried out safely and can''t be disturbed at all. Otherwise, ye Siyu will definitely let his subordinates observe his practice.


    ����


    As time goes by, three months have passed, and the assistance will still be as lively as usual.


    You dou Zi: "it''s so boring. When will new people join? It''s really sad not to have a new life."


    Detective Conan: "I remember you didn''t get a lot of new ones from the group leaders and Xia Zhiqiu before? Have you finished reading it? "


    Because there is no new person to join for a long time, you Douzi took some new views of their world from Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, which can at least make you Douzi look good for a few years. How can you say there is no new view every month.


    You dou Zi: "new fans without new people are not good ones. They always feel that they are not interesting."


    "Indeed, like French fries without ketchup, they have no soul."


    Everything house a Yin: "isn''t the silver soul of yinsang interesting?"


    Heimao, the saint envoy of heaven falling, said, "ha ha."


    Keisuke takasaka: "silver soul? You mean the record of high blood sugar samurai''s retirement? "


    Ah Yin of everything house: "how can you repair it! Keisuke takasaka, you are not qualified to say me! Come and duel! "


    Keisuke takasaka: "I won''t duel with you. I''ll eat a lot of strawberry milk live in front of you!"


    Everything house a Yin: "you are so vicious! I''m ashamed to be with you! If you are a man, go to the arena with me. Yinsang will teach you what a real warrior is. "


    "I''m not. I''ll eat strawberry milk to disgust you."


    Everything house a Yin: "if you don''t want to play in the arena, guess boxing!"


    Keisuke takasaka: "I don''t, I still eat strawberry milk to disgust you."


    Ah Yin of everything house: "damn! You wait for me! "


    Detective Conan: "@ everything house a Yin, it''s said that you have joined the assistance for so long. Why don''t you use the treatment symbol of the Assistance Association to treat hyperglycemia?"


    Everything house a Yin: "eh? Assistance will also have the function of a doctor?! "


    Sakata silver was surprised by Conan''s words.


    Detective Conan: "don''t you know?"


    Everything house a Yin: "I don''t know..."


    Detective Conan: "what have you done before?"


    Everything house a Yin: "look..."


    After returning from ye Siyu''s position, Sakata Yinshi has been watching the memory copy in the aid meeting. In addition, he has not done anything else.


    Detective Conan: "


    You bean: "Uncle Sakata, it''s really a waste house."


    Everything house a Yin: "Wow! It can really cure my hyperglycemia. I was a little dizzy just now. Now I''m not dizzy at all. "


    Make complaints about make complaints about the black cat: "I don''t know how to make complaints about Bantian silver. I can only say that I am worthy of the title of Tucao fan. Anything will give people a sense of Tucao."


    No longer Liu Feifei, "you are the man who make complaints about Bantian, silver."


    Tiandao General Department: "...."


    Everything house a Yin: "@ takasaka Jingjie, come out! I see how much strawberry milk you can eat! Let''s compete! "


    Using aid to cure Bantian diabetes, which is a good cure for diabetes, is the first time to find a place.


    Keisuke takasaka: "yes, you can pay."


    Everything house a Yin: "what?! How dare you give me money? "


    "I don''t have so much money to buy strawberry milk competition, and I''m still a student. It''s not you. Is it me?"


    Everything house a Yin: "yinsang is also very poor, OK?"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "useless waste house uncle."


    Everything house a Yin: "damn high school students!"


    Xia Shizi: "you two bastards are half weight. Don''t say who. What''s the noise?"


    "I''m sorry," takasaka said


    Everything house a Yin: "I''m sorry."


    Seeing Xia Shizi emerge, takasaka Jingjie and Sakata silver admit their mistakes very decisively.


    The former is not like being poisoned by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, while the latter is afraid of xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Not long ago, when watching Sakata silver in the world of passers-by women, when discussing the plot of passers-by women with others, he kept analyzing why the man didn''t choose Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, which annoyed Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and was invited to challenge him.


    Sakata Yinshi, who didn''t check the specific strength of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, agreed to xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s invitation to fight without thinking, and was finally abused by xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    Since then, Bantian Yinshi was really afraid of xiazhiqiu Shiyu.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Wanjie Assistance Association, can you bring new people in?"

 Chapter 1523

    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Wanjie Assistance Association, can you bring new people in?"


    When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu deterred takasaka Jingjie and Sakata Yinshi, Liu Feifei @ changed the system.


    Although she doesn''t want to see something like you Douzi, Liu Feifei doesn''t adapt to it for three months.


    You know, in the past, the most frequent interval between aid meetings was two weeks. Now there is a super double directly, which makes Liu Feifei a little uncomfortable.


    You bean: "that is to say."


    Xia Shizi: "it''s really a long time since new people joined."


    Everything house a Yin: "when can yinsang become an elder? Look forward to. JPG"


    Xiaomian: "Hello, senior."


    Everything house a Yin: "Hello, Xiaomian."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "with your wretched predecessor, I feel sad for Xiaomian and the newcomers later."


    Xiaomian: "ah? Why? "


    Everything house a Yin: "indeed, I am also sad for my current generation with a sister like you."


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    Takasaka, who originally wanted to damage Sakata silver, was violently attacked.


    Xiaomian: "why do you two predecessors make me sad?"


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "you don''t have to worry about these two guys. Neither of them is qualified to be called an elder."


    Xiaomian: "OK, sister black cat."


    Although the little plane is a plane, because its EQ is only equivalent to the level of children, it was regarded as the second mascot after Connor shortly after joining the assistance meeting.


    At the same time, xiaoweimian takes xiazhiqiu Shiyu and others who keep talking to him as his sisters.


    Everything house a Yin: "


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    The two people who were looked down upon at the same time said they were speechless.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "stop talking nonsense. In a word, can you bring in new people@ "World aid association"


    Wanjie Aid Association: "it''s not up to me to decide whether there are new people to join."


    No longer ouhuang Liu Feifei: "waste system."


    Wanjie Aid Association: "there are no new people to join. It''s not because of you as a waste host. You mean to scold me?! Huh? "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "?! Is your last name Lai? What does it matter to me that you can''t pull people, and I can''t pull people, huh? "


    Liu Feifei was upset that the waste system threw the pot to her beautiful girl.


    Detective Conan: "Miss group leader, it seems that this matter really has something to do with you."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "(? ''?) �� ?��)!!��������


    Detective Conan: "in the previous update, it was said that the pull of the aid association is determined according to the overall strength of the aid association. After excluding the existence of the boss, the stronger the overall strength of the aid association, the more people can pull. The most important criterion for judging the strength is the strength of the president. Otherwise, no matter how powerful other members are, the aid association will still have an upper limit..."


    Conan simply explained to Liu Feifei, who obviously didn''t read the update, why he said that assistance would pull people and have something to do with her.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "that is to say, I''m too good to bring new people in?"


    Wanjie Aid Association: "yes."


    Detective Conan: "that''s understandable."


    Sakata Yinshi: "I see."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, have you practiced during this time?"


    No longer ouhuang Liu Feifei: "I''ve been losing weight these days. Where can I have time to practice? I''m wronged. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "really?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "of course, I don''t believe it. Look, selfie. JPG"


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "


    Detective Conan: "


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "


    Sakata Yinshi: "ha ha."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "ha ha."


    Looking at the self photos sent by Liu Feifei, everyone is quite speechless. As long as it''s not a fool, you can see that this picture was taken by P. the door frame next to Liu Feifei has time-space distortion.


    Xia Shizi: "you are really... Hopeless..."


    Xia Shizi doesn''t know what to say about Liu Feifei. When girls look at other girls'' pictures, their observation will never be weaker than Holmes. According to her many years of p-chart experience, she can see what Liu Feifei has changed and how big the modified value is.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "what, you look down on me so much. I''ll practice and show you now."


    Xia Shizi: "I don''t think new people will join in a year."


    "I think so, too," said heimao, the saint envoy to heaven


    You bean: "QAQ, there is no new look in a year."


    Tan zhilang: "don''t be sad, you beans. I''ll find you some new ones right away."


    You beans: "brother, we still have a bunch of new ones in our family."


    Tan zhilang: "well."


    Receive son and daughter: "Gula Lala, take a look at the old times and revisit it is a kind of leisure."


    You bean: "Daddy can see it."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "don''t underestimate me!!! I''m going to practice now! No one can stop me! "


    Liu Feifei was angry to see that they didn''t believe they would practice and that there would be no new people to join in the conversation for a long time.


    You dou Zi: "sister Feifei looks so energetic. It seems that new people will join soon."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "of course."


    Xia Shizi: "really? How are you going to practice? "


    No more ouhuang Liu Feifei: "well, practice on Monday, rest on Tuesday, lose weight on Wednesday, rest on Thursday, practice on Friday, and continue to rest on Saturday and Sunday. What do you think? Is it very substantial? "


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "


    You bean: "


    Xia Shizi: "I don''t think new people are likely to join in the rest of my life."


    Detective Conan: "+ 1"


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "+ 2"


    Gu Aotian: "+ 3"


    "Ding! U baa, great master, join the aid association!!! "


    "Ding! The highest, the best, the biggest and the strongest King joins the aid association!!! "


    Xia Shizi: "??"


    You bean: "??"


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "??"


    Everything house a Yin: "is the young lady of the group leader a genius and successful in cultivation at once?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "hehe, of course, you don''t see who I am. Hum, let you look down on me. Now you''re beaten in the face."


    Wanjie Aid Association: "sorry, the reason why people suddenly want to join is because the strength of the members of the aid association has improved and reached the standard of pulling new people."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "it''s not me..."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "Miss group leader, you don''t think it''s really your strength that has improved. Do you have new people to join? It can''t be true? It can''t be true? No? "


    "Ding! Keisuke takasaka, a member of the aid association, was banned by the president of the Aid Association for ten minutes!!! "


    No more European emperor Liu Feifei: "hum, on this day, these sand sculptures of takasaka Jingjie recalled the horror dominated by me Liu Feifei. Giant wall riser Liu Feifei limited edition. JPG"


    Detective Conan: "shivering, authority dog warning. JPG"


    You bean: "shivering, authority dog warning. JPG"


    U baa respected teacher: "Zeya, what''s going on?"


    U baa respected teacher: "Zeya! Izzy! "


    When Liu Feifei showed his prestige as a group leader to takasaka Jingjie with his authority, the newly joined master u baa began to speak.


    You bean: "welcome new people!"


    Black cat, the saint envoy to heaven, said, "welcome."


    Detective Conan: "is it really appropriate to welcome new people at this time?"


    Conan, who watched the newcomers keep asking questions, looked at your beans and black cat''s formulaic words to welcome the newcomers.


    "This is the basic courtesy," said heimao, the saint envoy to heaven


    You bean: "that''s right."


    U baa: who are you? The trick of destroying thunder. Net? "


    Flying electricity or people looked at Izzy, who was staring at himself and asked, "Izzy, is there anything wrong with the inspection?"


    "Or president, according to the test, your kidney has some problems. Please pay attention to rest.", Izzy replied with a standard smile showing eight teeth.


    "Instead of testing my kidneys, I asked about the interface in my head, my head.", Flying electricity or people pointed to their head and said.


    "Or president, you are in good mental condition without any signs of mental fatigue. It is recommended to go to the psychiatric hospital for further psychological test.", Izzy continued with a standard smile.


    "Er..." listening to Izzy''s answer, the flying electricity or people know they don''t appear.


    You bean: "what is death thunder. Net?"


    Detective Conan: "it should be a website or something."


    Xia Shizi: "seeing the newcomers so nervous, it should not be as simple as a website. It may be the enemy of the newcomers."


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "indeed."


    In fact, I think the newcomers may also be villains, and the annihilation Xunlei is the partner of justice


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "how to say?"


    Xiaotongtong: "Da Zunshi is the title of the cult leader in neon."


    Detective Conan: "no, u baa means it should be a dream. It adds up to the dream leader. It doesn''t look like a bad person. Don''t forget that the previous name of Jed has a lesson from the past."


    Jed Altman: "


    U baa respected teacher: "death thunder is not a good man!!"


    Xia Shizi: "can you tell me what the death thunder is?"


    U baa great master: "destruction Xunlei. Net is a cyber terrorist organization trying to destroy the relationship between xiumaggia and mankind and destroy all mankind."


    You Douzi: "although you don''t know what xiumaggia is, trying to destroy all mankind must be an unforgivable organization."


    U baa great master: "you don''t even know what magea is?"


    Looking at your words, flying electricity or people are surprised. Although it is said that xiumaggia''s reputation in the society is not very good due to the violent walk of xiumaggia caused by the thunder of destruction, there is no doubt that xiumaggia is not known in the world. Now you say you don''t know what xiumaggia is. How can he who will xiumaggia Adam''s relatives not be surprised.


    Detective Conan: "xiumaggia, like the new master u baa, is also a Japanese transliteration. It should be a man-machine puppet."


    U baa respected teacher: "yes, yes, it''s a man-machine puppet."


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "it seems that the new man''s world has a high level of science and technology and has created extremely intelligent artificial intelligence robots. Otherwise, it is impossible to say that the extinction thunder will affect the relationship between mankind and xiumaggia."


    Xia Shizi: "aochuang crisis warning. JPG"


    Looking at the artificial intelligence program robot, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu first thought of altron, a robot that made a lot of trouble in the avenger Alliance 2.


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "you should @ old Tony. I didn''t make aochuang."


    Old Tony: "


    Detective Conan: "@ u baa, great master, by the way, newcomer, I don''t know your name."


    Master u baa: "my name is Feidian or man. I am the president of Feidian intelligent company. My dream is to create an eternal utopia where human beings and xiumaggia can live in peace and be a funny artist."


    Xia Zi Zi: "the president and the funny artist... I don''t know how to make complaints about it."


    "Indeed, it doesn''t matter what you think."


    U baa respected teacher: "I inherited the company from my grandfather."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "what an enviable life!"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "damn rich second generation."


    A Yin of everything house: "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Detective Conan: "


    Xia Shizi: "@ no longer European emperor Liu Feifei, Feifei, do you know the identity of this new person?"


    Looking at the sand sculptures of takasaka Jingjie making strange crooked buildings again, xiazhiqiu Shiyu came out to stop them at the first time, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to find out the identity of the new couple.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Hey, of course..."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I don''t know."


    Xia Shizi: "why do you feel honored? Hey hey..."


    Detective Conan: "the group leader is really unreliable, @ Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan, do you know?"


    Chu Xuan: "I don''t know."


    Black cat, the holy envoy to heaven: "even Chu Xuan doesn''t know. It seems that we should find a big man."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "yes, find the boss. I haven''t talked to the boss for a long time."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, big guy, are you there? Lovely Feifei is looking for you. "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Ye Siyu, boss, your favorite Feifei is looking for you."


    Xia Shizi: "I think Feifei will be hung up and beaten by the boss later."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "agree."


    You bean: "+ 1"


    Everything house a Yin: "+ 2"


    However, no matter how @, ye Siyu still didn''t respond.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "the boss didn''t respond."


    Detective Conan: "@ little face, do you know what happened to the boss?"


    Seeing ye Siyu didn''t respond, Conan immediately @ Xiaomian, the new member closest to Ye Siyu.


    Xiaomian: "let me ask sister honghou."


    Xiaoweimian: "sister honghou said that Siyu was shutting down and didn''t have time to pay attention to us for the time being."

 Chapter 1524

    Xiaoweimian: "sister honghou said that Siyu was shutting down and didn''t have time to pay attention to us for the time being."


    The holy envoy of heaven, the black cat, said, "ah? Then can''t we know about the new people? "


    Xiaomian: "but sister honghou said that as long as she knew the name of the newcomer, she could help query relevant information."


    Black cat, the saint envoy of heaven falling, said, "if it''s the Red Queen, it should be no problem."


    Although the black cats have only met with the Red Queen a few times, they clearly know how powerful the Red Queen is. They are a god level existence that can only look up to. In addition, the other party is Ye Siyu''s subordinate. It''s not surprising that they have new information.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "little face, tell the new person''s name to honghou sister to see if she has information about the new person."


    Xiaomian: "sister Feifei, what''s the name of the new couple?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "were you not there just now?"


    Xiaomian: "well, I was just creating the world and didn''t pay attention to the aid association."


    Xia Shizi: "the small plane is great."


    The holy envoy to heaven, the black cat, said, "the little plane is really powerful."


    Facet: "Hey, hey, / ��????)? Shy. JPG "


    Detective Conan: "created the world so soon?! I remember you said you weren''t sure about yourself before? "


    You should know that not long ago, people asked whether the world would be born inside the small plane, and the answer given by the small plane was that he was not sure. Now the small plane said that it was creating the world, which had to surprise others.


    Xiaomian: "yes, but thanks to the help of brother lanran and brother chuxuan, they are helping me create the world."


    The little plane spoke out his situation.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "lanran and Chu Xuan?!"


    Tony, the richest man of Marvel: "@ lanran @ Chu Xuan, are you helping Xiaomian create the world?"


    LAN ran: "HMM."


    Chu Xuan: "yes."


    Whether lanran or chuxuan, the two people''s main way of cultivation at present is to make the fake come true and reverse the cause and effect belonging to the way of creation.


    There is no world inside the small plane. The plane that can allow them to mobilize their origin at will can just provide them with an opportunity to explore and exercise their way of cultivation. How can they miss it.


    They hit it off, fooled the little plane and gave them a chance to exercise.


    However, they are not all fooling Xiaomian, trying their best to help Xiaomian create the first world.


    Although there have been many mistakes during this period, even the prototype of the world has not been worked out, but even so, they still benefit a lot and let them stride a long distance on their own road.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "a big man is a big man. He goes to help others create the world and looks up to. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "look up. JPG"


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "look up. JPG"


    Receive son and daughter: "Gula Lala, it''s worthy of you two."


    U baa great master: "what are you talking about..."


    Looking at the flying electricity or people discussed by everyone, I am very puzzled now. Just now, I was still discussing about him. How can I now discuss the seemingly unimaginable thing of creating the world.


    Detective Conan: "Mr. Feidian, these things often happen. You''ll get used to them slowly."


    Seeing that the flying electricity or people were confused by the crooked building in the aid meeting, Conan immediately gave each other a preventive injection.


    Xiaomian: "what''s the name of the newcomer? Sister honghou is already asking. "


    Mr. u baa: "my name is Feidian or man. I am the president of Feidian intelligent company. My dream is to create an eternal utopia where human beings and xiumaggia can live in peace and be a funny artist. Please give me more advice."


    Although I don''t know what these guys are talking about at the assistance meeting, I want to know my name when I see Xiaomian. I want to introduce myself again.


    Facet: "what is avionics intelligence? What is the president? What is a funny artist? "


    U baa respected teacher: "


    I thought that people didn''t know that xiumaggia was very outrageous. Who knew that the small plane was even more outrageous. They didn''t even know what the president and funny artists were.


    Xia Shizi: "Xiaomian, you really want to see a copy of your memory. You can''t indulge in chatting all day."


    Since joining the chat room, Xiaomian has never seen a copy of the memory. Shuiqun has replaced Conan as the new generation of Dragon King all day. It can be said that as long as there is nothing, Xiaomian can be seen in Shuiqun. He is looking for someone to talk all the time. The pause between two conversations has never been more than ten hours.


    Because Xiaowei is not a normal creature, plus he focuses on chatting and doesn''t watch the copy of memory, Xiaowei has a serious lack of knowledge known by many aid societies. It is completely a hundred thousand why. He often asks more than a dozen questions.


    Xiaomian: "but people want to chat with you, QAQ"


    After enduring tens of thousands of loneliness in the chaotic void, Xiaomian hates loneliness most. Now he has joined the help association and can chat with so many people. He doesn''t want to miss any chance to speak.


    Xia Shizi: "we won''t go. You can chat whenever you want. After you read the memory copy, we''ll have a more pleasant and relaxed chat. Moreover, if you don''t read the memory copy, how can you know some of the obstacles in our chat?"


    Xiaomian: "it seems so. I''ll look at the memory copy now."


    Xia Shizi: "don''t worry, have you forgotten that you still want to tell the new man''s name to the Red Queen?"


    Xiaomian: "yes, I''ll tell my sister honghou that the new couple''s name is Feidian or Renren."


    Xia Shizi: "go, touch your head with the palm. JPG"


    Xiaomian: "Hey, hey, hey."


    Xiaomian: "the Red Queen sister said that the new couple was a thing called a masked knight."


    More than ten seconds later, Xiaomian has learned about flying electricity or people from honghou.


    Passing masked Knight: "!"


    Director General of Tiandao: "!"


    Jed Altman: "!"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "it''s a masked Knight again. No wonder I don''t know who the newcomer is."


    The fallen Saint envoy black cat said, "is there another masked Knight joining? In other words, there are three masked knights in the chat room now. "


    Jed Altman: great


    Chao canglu, who likes watching superhero movies most, especially special hero movies, said he was very impressed.


    Detective Conan: "@ u baa, Mr. Feidian, are you a masked knight?"


    U baa respected teacher: "ah! How do you know I''m a masked knight?! "


    To know whether the separation of his masked Knight 01 is still confidential, only Izzy and a few people who don''t break advice know.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "there is no secret in the aid meeting. Roar, roar, the queen laughs. JPG"


    Detective Conan: "@ u baa great master, Mr. Feidian, can you tell us your masked Knight''s name?"


    Feidian or others didn''t answer, because izz once told him that for safety, his masked Knight identity could not be exposed to too many people.


    Although it is said that the people of the aid society don''t look like bad people, the aid society is really too mysterious. Even Zeya can''t detect it. For a while, flying electricity or people don''t know whether to say it well or not.


    Detective Conan: "Mr. Feidian, don''t worry that we will harm you. There are also two masked Knights @ passing masked Knights @ head office of Tiandao in our aid association."


    U baa great master: "@ passing masked Knights @ head office of Tiandao, are you also masked knights?"


    Passing masked Knight: "well, I''m a masked Knight emperor."


    General secretary of Tiandao: "I''m a masked knight."


    U baa respected teacher: "Si Guoyi!"


    Flying electricity or people never thought that there would be two masked knights in the aid meeting. Although they haven''t heard of these two people, flying electricity or people still feel very powerful.


    Passing masked Knight: "@ u baa, master, can you tell me what masked Knight you are?"


    In three months, he knew that his future Menya had passed the masked Knight emperor riding, collected the knight cards of all masked knights from Showa to Pingcheng, including masked Knight W, and knew the intelligence of masked Knights like the back of his hand.


    If the flying electricity or man can say his title of masked knight, he has a great chance to know who the other party is.


    U baa great master: "I''m a masked Knight 01."


    Detective Conan: "brother Xiao Ming, do you know this masked knight?"


    Passing masked Knight: "I don''t know. He should be a masked knight after W. and don''t call me brother Xiaoming. I''ll call Menya."


    Menya recalled the titles of all masked knights. No masked knight can match the title of flying electricity or man, which indicates that flying electricity or man is the masked knight after himself.


    Xia Shizi: "@ xiaoweimian, can you get the information about masked Knight 01 from Lord honghou? It''s best to upload a memory copy."


    Xiaomian: "Oh, I''ll find the Red Queen sister."


    "Ding! Members of the aid association uploaded a large memory copy [masked Knight zero one]! "


    Soon, the small plane uploaded a memory copy.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "the memory copy is called 01. It seems that the new man is the protagonist."


    What is the memory copy


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Detective Conan, Ke Lai. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "@ Detective Conan, Conan throwing. JPG"


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling: "@ Detective Conan, Conan''s great calling. JPG"


    You beans: "@ Detective Conan, close the door and put Conan. JPG"


    Keisuke takasaka: "@ Detective Conan, the God of death attracted. JPG"


    Everything house a Yin: "you used all the stems you can use. You can''t use the stems @ Conan''s silver sang feels angry."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "you are so slow when you call silver."


    Detective Conan: "you''ve had enough! How long are you going to play this Terrier! Isn''t it disgusting? "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "No."


    Black cat, the saint envoy of heaven falling: "can''t + 1"


    You bean: "no + 2"


    Xia Shizi: "no + 10086"


    Detective Conan: "


    U baa respected teacher: "what''s the matter?"


    Detective Conan: "forget it, regardless of you, the memory copy is..."


    Seeing that the people didn''t stop playing with the stem at all, Conan didn''t intend to waste his mind arguing about anything. He directly started his science popularization work and explained what happened to the memory copy to Fei Dian or others.


    U baa great master: "Si Guoyi!!!"


    It''s great to know what the memory copy is.


    Xia Shizi: "do you believe it?"


    Shouldn''t you doubt the memory copy under normal circumstances? Feidian or people completely believe in the memory copy, which surprised Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu.


    U baa respected teacher: "why don''t you believe it?"


    While chatting with the people of the aid society, he also explained the situation of the aid society to Izzy. According to Zeya''s analysis, there is a 99.99% chance that the aid will be real.


    Since Zeya said that aid would really exist, how could he doubt it.


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "it seems that the newcomer is a person who is easy to trust others."


    U baa great master: "human beings and human beings should trust each other."


    For those who dream that xiumaggia can live in peace with human beings, they instinctively feel that human beings can understand and trust each other.


    Jed Altman: "this spirit is worthy of being a superhero of justice."


    U baa respected teacher: "ha ha, I''m not great enough."


    You bean: "ho ho ho, finally have a new look."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "by the way, isn''t there another new person? Why hasn''t it been bubbling? "


    You bean: "yes, there is a new man."


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "but then again, the title of another newcomer is terrible. The highest, best, biggest and strongest King seems to be a very powerful figure."


    "Even if he is not a big man, he should be a good person if he can have such an evaluation," said heimao, the holy envoy to heaven


    Xia Shizi: "@ the highest, the best, the largest and the strongest king, new people, are you there?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu @ another newcomer, but there was no response.


    You bean: "Shiyu, the new couple may be sleeping."


    Detective Conan: "it may also be observing in the dark."


    Xia Shizi: "@ the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest king, don''t hide."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu directly bought a communication symbol to @ newcomers this time.


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "what''s going on? Dream? "


    With xiazhiqiu Shiyu @, another newcomer who joined with the flying power or others finally responded.


    You bean: "Hello, newcomer, welcome."


    Black cat, the holy envoy to heaven, said, "welcome to the world aid association."


    Razor painted rinai: "welcome, welcome."


    The highest, best, greatest and strongest King: "well, hello."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ the highest, the best, the largest and the strongest king, are you a king?"


    The highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "I am not a king, but my dream is to be a king."


    U baa respected teacher: "Si Guoyi!"


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "it''s a great dream. That means you''re a prince?"


    The dream is to be a king. It''s not simple to represent the identity of the new man. No matter how bad it is, it should be a prince.


    The highest, the best, the biggest and the strongest King: "ah, I''m not a prince. I''m a high school student."

 Chapter 1525

    The highest, the best, the biggest and the strongest King: "ah, I''m not a prince. I''m a high school student."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "high school students?"


    Detective Conan: "high school student?!"


    Heimao, the saint envoy to heaven: "!"


    Everything house a Yin: "is it the story of high school students saving the world?"


    Looking at the newcomer''s answer, they were surprised. They thought the newcomer would be a prince. Who knows it is a high school student.


    Keisuke takasaka: "@ the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest king, what does your family do? It can''t be the illegitimate son of some hidden family in light novels. "


    The highest, the best, the biggest and the strongest King: "my parents died in a car accident when I was very young..."


    Keisuke takasaka: "well, I''m sorry to mention your sadness."


    The highest, the best, the biggest and the strongest King: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it, and now I live in my uncle''s watch shop. He''s very kind to me."


    Xia Shizi: "@ no longer European emperor Liu Feifei, you should not know who this newcomer is?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Hey, I don''t know."


    Xia Shizi: "@ the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest king, newcomer, can you say your name?"


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "Oh, my name is changpan Zhuangwu."


    Chang Panzhuang, who mistakenly thought he was dreaming about Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, said his name directly.


    Xia Shizi: "@ Xiaomian, ask the red queen if she knows about the new man."


    Xiaomian: "yes! Salute. JPG "


    Xiaomian: "sister honghou said that the newcomer was also a masked knight."


    Xia Shizi: "!"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "!"


    Heimao, the saint envoy to heaven: "!"


    Director General of Tiandao: "!"


    Passing masked Knight: "masked Knight again!!!"


    Detective Conan: "plus Mr. Feidian, that is to say, two masked Knights joined at the same time this time!"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ Wanjie assistance society, system, what''s going on?"


    As Conan said, this is the second time that two masked Knights have joined at once. People have to doubt that this is the aid.


    Wanjie Aid Association: "coincidence, this is definitely a coincidence."


    Supreme, best, greatest and strongest King: "what is a masked knight?"


    Looking at the people who seemed to say what kind of Knight they were, Chang Panzhuang I was a little confused. He was just an ordinary high school student who wanted to be king all day, not a masked knight.


    Xiaoweimian: "I don''t know. You have to ask sister Shiyu about them, hey hey."


    Xia Shizi: "small plane, do you have a copy of memory? Upload it quickly."


    Xiaoweimian: "yes, my sister honghou gave it to me. I''ll upload it now."


    "Ding! The members of the aid association upload large memory copies [masked Knight zi-o], small memory copies [masked Knight 20 as a memorial �� masked Knight Pingcheng generation forever], small memory copies [theater masked Knight zi-o �� over quartz], and small memory copies [masked Knight �� Ling and �� the �� first generation]! "


    You bean: "Wow! One TV play and three theater versions!! "


    Detective Conan: "the 20th anniversary of Pingcheng and the first generation of Linghe, can you say that Mr. Chang pan was a masked Knight before Mr. Feidian?!"


    U baa great master: "my former masked knight?"


    The highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "what are these?"


    The holy envoy to heaven, black cat, said, "that''s a good question."


    Detective Conan: "you don''t @ me, I''ll say it directly."


    In order to avoid black cats playing with themselves again, Conan quickly emerged and spoke first.


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "why? It''s really not fun."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "that is to say."


    Detective Conan: "ha ha."


    Ha ha, after a sentence, Conan said it again like the relevant words he had given to Feidian or people''s popular science memory copy before.


    The highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "Si Guoyi!"


    If I didn''t know that Mr. Chang pan was another newcomer, I would think that Mr. Fei Dian changed his name


    Looking at familiar Si country, the black cat could not help but make complaints about it.


    U baa respected teacher: "


    You dou Zi: "but it seems that Mr. changpan is as good a person as Mr. Feidian."


    Passing masked Knight: "few people who can be the protagonist of masked Knight will be bad people."


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven, said: "I have never seen such a brazen person. JPG"


    You dou Zi: "brother Xiaoming, you are definitely a yellow woman selling melons and boasting."


    Passing masked Knight: "I told you to call me Mengya Shi, not Wang Xiaoming."


    You dou Zi: "I think it''s kind to call you brother Xiaoming."


    Heimao, the saint envoy of heaven falling, said, "that''s to say, brother Xiao Ming."


    Passing masked Knight: "


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "you have a good relationship."


    Looking at the ridicule in the chat interface, Chang Panzhuang, who was regarded as an alien by his peers and had no friends, felt very novel and envious because of his strange dream of becoming king.


    Passing masked Knight: "this is not good feelings, but persecution..."


    Detective Conan: "indeed."


    Since Menya joined, another person on the persecution list of the aid association, Menya, has been called Wang Xiaoming all day.


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "I think it''s very good."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "don''t envy. As long as you join the aid association, everyone will be friends."


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "really? Can we be friends? "


    Liu Feifei''s words interested Chang Panzhuang. You know, in neon society, the most important thing is the atmosphere. Once the atmosphere is wrong, it will be rejected by others.


    Although Chang Panzhuang Wu is not serious enough to be subjected to campus violence, others tend to alienate themselves, and few people are willing to be their own friends. Now Liu Feifei says that as long as he joins the Assistance Association, everyone is friends, so he has to be curious.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "of course."


    The highest, the best, the biggest and the strongest King: "don''t you think my dream is strange?"


    Black cat, the saint envoy of heaven falling, said, "is it strange?"


    You bean: "no wonder."


    Xia Shizi: "there are more strange people than you in the aid meeting, such as skeletons soaking with slim all day, primary school students who die wherever they go, photographers who can never take good photos, brothers who want to marry their sister, and so on. You just want to be a king. What''s so strange."


    Gu Aotian: "


    Limlu: "


    Detective Conan: "


    Passing masked Knight: "


    Keisuke takasaka: "..."


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words make the ellipsis of the aid association brush the screen, but the words are rough. As she said, few members who join the aid association are normal, even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu himself is no exception.


    Now there is only one more high school student who wants to become Wang. It''s not strange at all. It can even be regarded as a more normal group of people in the aid association.


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "cough, if it''s true, I''m not so strange..."


    Chang Panzhuang didn''t expect that there would be so many strange people in this so-called assistance, but it''s right to think about it. This is a dream, and no matter how strange things will happen.


    You bean: "no, I''m going to see a new copy."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "little bean, let''s see together."


    You bean: "good, good."


    No more European emperor Liu Feifei: "little bean, I''ll hold you then."


    You bean: "I don''t want sister Feifei to hold me. You will keep rubbing my face."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "no, let me hold it."


    You bean: "no ~ (# ^. ^ #)"


    The highest, best, greatest and strongest King: "I..."


    Chang Panzhuang, who originally wanted to say something else, looked at the interface of the sudden change of painting style and was stunned.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "come on, big gray wolf, stretch out his claw. JPG"


    You bean: "help ~"


    The highest, best, greatest and strongest King: "you..."


    Detective Conan: "don''t mind, they''ve always been like this."


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "ha ha, ha ha, how can I mind."


    Although it is similar to the situation that others in ordinary school ignore themselves, Chang Panzhuang Wu can feel that he does not have the sense of incompatibility in school. This feeling of integration makes him feel very happy.


    The highest, the best, the biggest and the strongest King: "I really want to have such a dream for a long time."


    After being happy, Chang Panzhuang was a little melancholy. He was afraid that when he woke up, he would become as lonely as before.


    Detective Conan: "well..."


    Xia Shizi: "@ the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest king, do you think you are dreaming now?"


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "otherwise?"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "Yinshi is very impressed with your idea."


    Everything house a Yin: "yinsang doesn''t like it."


    Detective Conan: "Mr. Chang pan, all this is true. You''re not dreaming. If you can''t, pinch yourself."


    Conan thought that Chang Panzhuang had recognized the fact before. Who knows that this guy thought he was dreaming. No wonder he was so calm except that he was surprised at the beginning.


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "this is true!!!"


    Chang Panzhuang pinched himself like Conan said. He found that there was a sharp pain in the part he pinched, which made him understand that the assistance would not be false, but real.


    A Yin of everything house: "new people are new people. Why can''t you do things without surprise like yinsang? Pick your nose. JPG"


    Takasaka kyuke: "how can I remember that you guy kept sending all kinds of exclamation marks."


    Everything house a Yin: "hehe, of course, it''s because you don''t know the situation of the aid association and numb you to pretend."


    U baa respected teacher: "Si Guoyi!"


    The highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "Si Guoyi!"


    "If I hadn''t known what Sakata silver was, I would have believed it," said heimao, the holy envoy to heaven


    You dou Zi: "I''m different. I don''t believe in Uncle Yinshi at all."


    Everything house a Yin: "uncle?!! You bean, your words make me so sad. I''m still a young man. "


    Xia Shizi: "young people with hyperglycemia?"


    Everything house a Yin: "my hyperglycemia has been cured."


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "hahaha, you are so interesting."


    Although Chang Panzhuang was really shocked by the aid meeting, it was a little worse than the excitement of being friends with others in the aid meeting.


    After knowing that the aid association was real, Chang Panzhuang began to ask various questions about the association and other members. Conan explained them one by one and made them cry out in surprise.


    ����


    Time flies. The assistance that had been quiet for a few days because of the memory copies of Fei Dian or people and Chang Panzhuang Wu will become lively again. Everyone is discussing the memory copies of the two newcomers.


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven, said, "have you finished reading the U baa biography?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "U baa?"


    You bean: "U baa!"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "U baa, u baa!"


    For a time, the whole aid will become a sea of u baa. Everyone seems to have reached a consensus to communicate with u baa. Even the expression package is before u baa and after u baa.


    U baa respected teacher: "


    Looking at the U baa brushing the screen, the flying electricity or dry as the leader of the U baa teaching indicates that it is very shit.


    Having seen the masked Knight 01, he only felt that there were 100000 grass mud horses running wildly in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. He never thought his future would be like this.


    Detective Conan: "@ Xiaomian, did you make a mistake when you uploaded the memory copy?"


    Conan didn''t doubt the memory copy, but the plot of the masked Knight Shi Wang and the masked Knight 01 was so fucked that Conan suspected that this kind of plot fucked up when xiaoweimian received the memory copy given by Hong because he had no common sense.


    Xiaoweimian: "no, I uploaded the information sent by my sister honghou directly."


    Detective Conan: "as like as two peas, you are really like @U," Mr. Fei. Are you really the same as the memory copy?


    U baa respected teacher: "


    Feidian or people don''t know what to say. Say it like it. He doesn''t think he will suddenly blacken and say u baa all day. It''s not like it. It''s really similar to what happened before.


    Xia Zi Zi: "I don''t know how to make complaints about these two knights."


    When she saw the masked knight, she felt that the king of changpanzhuang was stopped by others all day and her combat power was uncertain, which made her a little speechless.


    But after watching the masked Knight 01, she found that Shi Wang had calculated it, and 01 was even more outrageous.


    Obviously, he is going to be the president, but he is doing the work of employees. The enemy is so white that people are caught off guard. The protagonist suddenly turns black into a big demon. Everything makes Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, the author of light novels that pay attention to logic, vomit blood.

 Chapter 1526

    U baa: I will never let anything happen in the memory copy! Let the dream come true! "


    When people make complaints about the zero or one scenario of the mask rider, the flying power or people firmly say their thoughts.


    In the past, he was very confused and doubted whether he was able to be the president of AVIC intelligence. But after reading the memory copy and knowing the future, he knew that he could no longer doubt himself. He wanted to prevent the tragedy in the memory copy, especially Izzy.


    Although the current Izzy is not the Izzy who experienced the wind and rain and reached the technical singularity with himself in the later stage of the memory copy, after reading the memory copy, Izzy is already the Izzy of the future in the minds of flying electric or people. He will never allow Izzy to die in front of himself.


    Detective Conan: "@ u baa, Mr. Feidian, can you tell us what time period you are currently in?"


    U baa great master: "probably in the period of ''my job is the president''s secretary'' in Episode 13 of the memory copy, we are looking for assassinating our brother."


    Feidian or others did not hide their current situation and directly stated their time period.


    Xia Shizi: "that is, you will soon have a business war with Sen parson, which is completely a children''s play?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I''ve eaten 1000%!"


    "The love for electronic dog is 1000%!"


    You bean: "I 1000% think you''re playing with stem."


    U baa respected teacher: "well."


    Detective Conan: "Mr. Feidian, what are you going to do next?"


    Looking at the aid association''s preparations for all kinds of obstacles, Conan asked about the flying electricity or people, so as not to be led by Liu Feifei and their guys to the crooked building and forget the business.


    U baa respected teacher: "I don''t know what to do myself."


    Although Feidian or others have made up their mind to change the tragedy, he knows his own business. Before becoming a masked knight, he is just a funny artist who is not seen by many people and can''t even be regarded as a third rate. He can''t even do what he is best at, let alone give advice or ideas. It won''t be at all.


    Detective Conan: "I think you can ask Zea for help."


    Conan, who has seen the masked Knight 01, also knows what kind of character flying electricity or people are, and directly gives the most feasible suggestions he thinks at present.


    U baa: is that ok


    Detective Conan: "of course, the assistance will not limit this. Anyone you want to know about the memory copy can do it."


    Great master u baa: "great, how can I extract the memory copy?"


    Detective Conan: "it''s very simple. You can extract the memory copy in the format you want just by spending points."


    U baa respected teacher: "uh huh, I''ll try it now."


    According to Conan''s suggestions, flying electric or people immediately spent the points signed in before to exchange for a USB flash disk with a memory copy of masked Knight 01, and then asked Zeya to analyze and formulate a plan that can perfectly solve all problems.


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "@ u baa, great master, have you got any results?"


    You dou Zi: "sister black cat, you shouldn''t have made a plan so soon."


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "you underestimate Zeya. It''s not simple."


    "Uncle Tony, you mean Zeya is very powerful?"


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "it''s great. I analyzed Zeya and yak. I found that they are very high in science and technology. Even the artificial intelligence I make now can''t compare with them."


    Keisuke takasaka: "hiss! Is it really so powerful! "


    Although Tony talks all day, it is undeniable that the other party is a mechanical genius, let alone join the assistance for so long. He doesn''t know how much his mechanical ability has been improved. Even now he says that his artificial intelligence can''t compare with Zeya and yak. This shows how abnormal the development of artificial intelligence programs in 01 is.


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "it''s more powerful than expected."


    Tony reconfirmed that he had experienced so many things when he joined the aid, especially after reading what another one in the Avengers 4 had experienced, which made him feel deeply.


    Although he often quarreled with old Tony and hurt each other if he had something to do, Tony can''t deny that old Tony is a man worthy of his respect.


    Since then, Tony''s character has changed a lot. He is no longer the competitive man in the past. He is mature and introverted.


    In the memory copy, Zeya seems to have no other role except making equipment, but don''t forget that Zeya has been fighting against the big boss yak. At the end, they keep calculating the future direction and calculating each other, which involves predicting the future.


    With Tony''s current ability, without using magic, technology alone can''t do it at all.


    U baa: everybody, Zeya just told me that he has made a perfect plan to defeat yak and avoid tragedy


    After Tony had just finished speaking, Fei Dian or someone spoke again.


    Keisuke takasaka: "so fast!"


    Although Tony just said that Zeya was very powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. You know, it''s only a few minutes since flying electricity or people extract memory copies.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "that is to say, your dream will come true soon."


    U baa respected teacher: "uh huh, Zeya said that as long as the plan starts, my dream will come true."


    Detective Conan: "Mr. Feidian, congratulations."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "congratulations."


    U baa respected teacher: "thank you."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "celebrate!! The king of u baa was born. He is a masked knight who integrates all u baa forces, transcends time and space, and knows the past and future!!! Let''s shout "U baa!"


    The holy envoy to heaven, black cat, said, "U baa, u baa!"


    Keisuke takasaka: "U baa, u baa!"


    Everything house a Yin: "U baa, u baa!"


    You bean: "U baa, u baa!"


    U baa respected teacher: "


    Although Liu Feifei knew that they were not malicious and were just playing with the stem, looking at the U baa stem that kept brushing the screen, I was originally depressed that there were ways to solve a lot of flying electricity or people because of the tragedy.


    Detective Conan: "by the way, @ the highest, the best, the largest and the strongest king, how''s the situation on your side?"


    After Liu Feifei''s reminder, Conan thought of Chang Panzhuang. I haven''t made a head up to now.


    The highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "help! Gates chased me with his time machine!!! "


    "It seems that Chang pan is at the beginning of the plot," said takasaka


    You bean: "@ the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest king, Mr. Chang pan, can you turn on the live broadcast and let us have a look?"


    The highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "live broadcast?! What time is it now! Can you stop being sarcastic!! I need help! It''s help! "


    I''m riding a bike to make complaints about Gates''s attack.


    U baa respected teacher: "master Shi Wang, how can I help you?"


    Seeing Chang Panzhuang, who is also a masked knight and his predecessor, I was very anxious when I was in danger.


    The highest, best, greatest and strongest King: "I don''t know!"


    Xia Shizi: "don''t worry, the little devil will be fine."


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "I''m ok?! I was almost smashed into a patty! "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "ah? Why? "


    Xia Shizi: "ah, what, do you think gates will really destroy the little devil?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "isn''t it?"


    Detective Conan: "Gates really doesn''t have the idea of destroying Mr. changpan, otherwise Mr. changpan won''t live until now. You know, what Mr. changpan is facing is not a toy, but a mecha that can travel through time and space. If gates really wants to kill Mr. changpan, he can''t live for a minute."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I see."


    The supreme, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "what should I do now?! Gates will soon catch up with me! "


    Xia Shizi: "stop."


    Supreme, best, greatest and strongest King: "stop!?"


    Xia Shizi: "you''re the protagonist. You''ll be fine."


    Relying on the world tree, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is now barely the world controller of her world. She clearly understands how hard the protagonist''s life is, not to mention that Gates is a guy with cold face and hot heart.


    Although the world of masked knights is very magical, and its combat effectiveness cannot be judged by common sense, as Conan said, if gates, who is driving a mecha, really wants to kill changpan Zhuangwu, he will definitely live no more than a minute. Good morning, he will be smashed.


    After Shiyu''s words in xiazhiqiu, Chang Panzhuang didn''t speak again.


    Detective Conan: "@ the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest king, what''s the matter?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "little devil, you won''t stop and be killed after Shiyu''s words."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "mourn for the little demon king for a second."


    You bean: "silence."


    U baa, great master: "master Shi Wang died!!!"


    The highest, best, greatest and strongest King: "I''m not dead!"


    Xia Shizi: "it''s okay to be able to talk."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "little devil, have you stopped to face gates?"


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "I''m not a fool. How can I stop? It was Yuedu that saved me."


    Xia Shizi: "I said you would be fine."


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "it''s OK! I was just hesitant to stop when I was almost hit by gates!! "


    Chang Panzhuang I is now a lingering fear. If his reaction was a little slower, he would definitely be broken by gates. It would be nothing like what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said.


    Xia Shizi: "if you don''t really stop, how do you know if gates will really hit you? I doubt very much that if you really stop, Gates''s fist will stop when it is about to hit you."


    Detective Conan: "I think so, too."


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "speaking of Shi Wang, I want to @ pass by the masked knight, brother Xiao Ming. What do you think after seeing you fat in another world?"


    Passing masked Knight: "no idea..."


    Although it is said that the future of another world is getting fat, Menya thinks it''s good. At least he doesn''t eat flat. He is still so natural and unrestrained.


    Heimao, the saint envoy of heaven falling, said: "there is a saying. Brother Xiao Ming is so coquettish no matter where he goes. If I didn''t know that this is the memory copy of the king, I thought it was the memory copy of the emperor''s ride. Are you Cyrus among the masked Knights?"


    Xia Shizi: "isn''t this normal? The protagonist of the masked knight is not necessarily the real protagonist. Just like the masked Knight 01, I think it should be called the masked Knight break ride better. "


    Jed Altman: "


    U baa respected teacher: "


    Chaocanglu and Feidian, who were played with the stem, said they were speechless, but they couldn''t refute.


    As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, if the title of the memory copy is not their name, they all doubt whether they are supporting actors.


    Passing masked Knight: "@ the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest king, what''s the situation over there now? Would you like some help? If I need to, I can go to your world and help. "


    When the people were crazy about playing with the stem, Menya paid attention to Chang Panzhuang. The other party can be regarded as his own younger generation no matter how to say, and he is still a powerful younger generation who can gain strength. He still needs to be concerned.


    You bean: "two emperor riding brothers meet!!"


    "I don''t know why. Suddenly, I''m looking forward to it in my heart."


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "go to my world? Is that ok? "


    Xia Shizi: "@ Detective Conan, didn''t you tell him?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu remembers that Chang Panzhuang and Conan talked a lot about the aid association when I just joined a few days ago. We shouldn''t have said such a key thing.


    Detective Conan: "I said."


    The highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "yes?"


    Detective Conan: "no? Let me see the chat records. "


    Conan wondered if his memory was wrong.


    Detective Conan: "there''s a screenshot. JPG"


    Soon, Conan found the chat record when he explained various functions of the assistance meeting to Chang Panzhuang Wu a few days ago.


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "well, I may have forgotten, scratch my head. JPG"


    Looking at the evidence of red fruit photographed on his face, Chang Panzhuang was a little embarrassed.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I finally understand why the little devil''s grades are so poor."


    Xia Shizi: "you are the least qualified to say that others have poor grades."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "what, my student performance ranking is one of the best."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "really?"


    Thinking of Liu Feifei''s character, black cat expressed doubt.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "of course! Akimbo. JPG "


    Everything house a Yin: "the penultimate first and the second are also the best."


    "Ding! A Yin, a member of the aid association, is no longer banned by European emperor Liu Feifei for ten minutes!!! "

 Chapter 1527

    Xia Shizi: "it seems that she was guessed right by silver��


    Takasaka Jingjie: "this wretched uncle Yinshi will die. Even if you know that the group leader''s miss has poor grades, you shouldn''t say it directly. It will make the group leader''s Miss embarrassed. She really can''t speak. She deserves to be banned. Miss group leader, are you right?"


    "Ding! Keisuke takasaka, a member of the aid association, was banned by the president of the Aid Association for ten minutes!!! "


    Just mocking Sakata silver, takasaka Jingjie immediately became a difficult brother with each other.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "you also go to the small black house."


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "@ takasaka Jingjie, you''re no better. It''s nice to say that uncle Yinshi can''t speak."


    Detective Conan: "


    Xiao Tongtong: "


    Xia Shizi: "xiaotongtong, are you distressed to see your brother banned?"


    Xiaotongtong: "who will love this guy? I can''t wait for him to be banned so as not to be upset."


    Xia Shizi: "I''m a little curious. If your brother and sister didn''t join the Assistance Association, I don''t know if the result will be together as in the memory copy."


    Xiaotongtong: "that''s absolutely impossible!!"


    Passing masked Knight: "@ the highest, the best, the largest and the strongest king, if you need my help, turn on the world authority, and I''ll help you immediately."


    When the two guys were killed and crooked from Takasaka Kyousuke and Bantian silver, they make complaints about the situation of Kosaka brother and sister. When he spoke, he felt that if he did not speak, the content would be distorted elsewhere.


    The supreme, the best, the greatest and the strongest King: "not for the time being. I''m very safe now, and I think as a king, I have to deal with some things by myself."


    The passing masked Knight said, "OK, but if you are in trouble, don''t be shy. Come to me directly, and I''ll get there as soon as possible."


    "Brother Xiao Ming is really a good elder," said heimao, the saint envoy to heaven


    You bean: "thank you, brother Diqi jpg��


    Xia Shizi: "my emperor riding brother is definitely not greedy for the power of the king. JPG"


    Passing masked Knight: "


    Man Yeshi is now called a grievance. He offered to help out of kindness. He really didn''t want to get the power of Shi Wang.


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "if my predecessors want my strength, I have no problem at all."


    After reading the memory copy, I know that Menya is a good man. It is only the goodwill just sent out by Menya. Chang Panzhuang I is also very willing to give some of the power of Shi Wang to Menya.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Oh, the little devil is a generous king, worthy of being the best and strongest king."


    Xia Shizi: "although the slot is full, it is undeniable that the little devil is indeed a king of benevolence."


    You bean: "give you some praise!"


    As Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just said, Shi Wang''s plot is indeed full, but it can''t hide Chang Panzhuang''s kind character and quality.


    For such a person, people will have great goodwill to help.


    The king of the highest, the best, the greatest and the strongest: "OK, sorry. JPG"


    Although he always wanted to be the king and kept saying shameful words, Chang Panzhuang was more or less embarrassed to be praised like this.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "ha ha, the little devil is modest."


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven: "@ the highest, the best, the largest and the strongest king, why don''t you speak?"


    The king of the highest, the best, the largest and the strongest: "I was just hit by gates like a copy of my memory and came to the creation and riding space in 2017. Now I am chatting with Zhan rabbit."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "in this case, I won''t bother you."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "little devil, pay attention to safety."


    The people are telling us that the chat content of the aid association will return to the daily life of pulling heaven and earth in the past.


    ����


    Deep in Ye Siyu''s plane, ye Siyu''s eyes suddenly opened, all the laws were twined in his hands, and every collision burst out surging energy. One world after another was born, then destroyed, and began again and again.


    The number of laws and virtual shadows in the world is decreasing with the passage of time. A law different from the past is slowly forming. Soon, the result of Ye Siyu''s closure for 300 million years will come out.


    Yes, 300 million years.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, ye Siyu has only been closed for three months, but for ye Siyu, it has been 300 million years.


    Because he has the law of time and ye Siyu is the master of the plane, he can adjust the time difference between himself and the outside world. After spending enough resources to cultivate many gods, he digests all the previous epiphany.


    In 300 million years, although he did not really create a new law to break through the heaven level, it was only the prototype of the new law, but it was not far from the heaven level.


    The prototype of the new law that ye Siyu is about to create is not the time law that makes all his achievements now, nor the law that allows him to destroy the darkness and light of the position, nor the infinite law that allows him to create the position, but a life law that belongs to him alone.


    Like other soldiers, countless people died directly or indirectly under Ye Siyu. However, such experience did not make ye Siyu despise life like other long-lived strong people, even if the other party is countless times weaker than himself. This is also the reason why Ye Siyu, a multicosmic strong man, is willing to communicate equally with Liu Feifei, who can kill countless weak people.


    On the contrary, the stronger his strength and experience, the more he valued life in his heart.


    Especially when he saw that one plane after another was destroyed during the confrontation between the order camp and the chaos camp not long ago, he cherished any life more and more.


    Of course, cherishing and cherishing does not mean that ye Siyu has become the virgin of boundless love and love even the enemy. He cares for those peace loving lives.


    More than ten minutes later, the law of constant collision in the hand and the virtual shadow of the world disappeared, leaving only a colorful law in the hand and a law with a strong breath of life.


    "Almost.", Looking at the law in his hand, ye Siyu murmured.


    This law seems to be complete, but ye Siyu clearly knows that he still needs an opportunity to completely improve his life law and truly break through to the heaven level.


    It''s just that this opportunity can''t be obtained by closing doors alone. He needs to thoroughly understand what life is.


    Turning his right hand, the prototype of the new law disappears. Ye Siyu knows that he needs to go out of his own plane and look for the opportunity of breakthrough in the boundless multiple planes.


    After taking a look at the busy assistance meeting even without himself, ye Siyu smiled and directly left his position and flew towards the area of the chaotic camp.


    The chaotic camp is the best place to understand the meaning of life.


    Unlike the stability of the order camp, the chaotic camp that has completely torn up the past contract, the strong will face not only the order camp, but also other people in the same chaotic camp.


    The law of the jungle is reflected incisively and vividly in the chaotic camp. In order to enhance, each plane keeps fighting and swallowing other planes, whether they are just born or have existed for a long time.


    Ye Siyu did not approach the plane of the plane war, nor did he stop it. Instead, he looked at the countless lives lost in the war from a distance, and his eyes were full of thinking and compassion.


    "Life is so fragile."


    Looking at the destruction of one plane after another because of the war, ye Siyu sighed, and his face was even more compassionate.


    I don''t know why, ye Siyu only felt that in the past, there would be no waves before any difficulties. His heart became extremely heavy. The last cry before each life was dying was like sand and stone, accumulating in Ye Siyu''s heart bit by bit.


    The heaviness seemed to oppress the knee on the black neck, which made Ye Siyu feel the pain of breathing.


    At the same time, aid will be lively.


    No more European emperor Liu Feifei: "@ you bean @ fallen Saint envoy black cat @ Xia Shizi @ akuya @ shaving and painting Lina... Do you want to come to my world to eat later? I''ll buy you something to eat. "


    You bean: "good, good."


    "No problem," said heimao, the saint envoy to heaven


    Shaving drawing Rene: "+ 1"


    Kobayashi: "+ 2"


    Poison Island Koizumi: "+ 3"


    Xiaotong: "+ 4"


    Xia Shizi: "+ 5"


    ����


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "Miss group leader, you''re wrong. Only invite the black cats, not us."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "our little sisters get together. Of course, we don''t invite you smelly men."


    Takasaka Jingjie: "when I see the group leader''s words, I tremble with anger. I''m sweating all over in a hot day. My hands and feet are cold. When can a man stand up?"


    Everything house a Yin: "takasaka Jingjie, you''re wrong!"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "ah?"


    A Yin of everything house: "you should say that the group leader miss will lose the lovely us."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "can you also call cute? Mouth area! "


    "Uncle Yinshi has no self-knowledge at all," said heimao, the saint envoy to heaven


    Razor painted rinai: "indeed."


    Everything house a Yin: "


    Xia Shizi: "by the way, @ no more European emperor Liu Feifei. Feifei, what are you going to invite us to eat?"


    Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who knows how stingy Liu Feifei is, is curious about how Liu Feifei suddenly wants to invite so many of them to eat.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "Hey, special treasure can dream cuisine!"


    You bean: "Wow, Baoke dream cuisine."


    Heimao, the saint envoy of heaven falling, said, "Xiao Zhi: you are all demons. JPG"


    Xiao Zhi: "


    Xia Shizi: "I don''t think the focus should be this."


    You bean: "ah? Not this? "


    Xia Shizi: "Feifei, won''t you make the special food you said?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "of course, who else did it?"


    Xia Shizi: "excuse me."


    You dou Zi: "sister Feifei, my stomach suddenly hurts. I won''t go to your side. You and other sisters eat happily."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "Oh, I''m going to pick up my sisters from school. I''ll make an appointment next time."


    Shaving and painting Rene: "by the way, I forgot. There''s a new restaurant that wants me to evaluate. I won''t go either."


    Akuya: "ah? Why are you so busy all at once? Shiyu is so kind to invite us to eat. "


    Xia Shizi: "akuya, that food is made by Feifei."


    Akuya: Feifei did it! Oh, Hezhen, that guy doesn''t know why he robbed Huihui''s underwear with theft. I''m going to teach him a lesson now. "


    ����


    For a moment, the girls who had promised Liu Feifei''s invitation immediately found various reasons to refuse.


    Everything house a Yin: "I think it''s good for us to be lost by the group leader."


    Keisuke takasaka: "I also think it''s good for men to lie down all the time."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "you guys don''t believe my cooking! It''s too much!!! "


    Xia Shizi: "when did you learn cooking?"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "didn''t I tell you that my club in college was a cooking club? At that time, I was called the flower of the community, and my cooking was excellent. "


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "really?"


    You bean: "I doubt it, Conan pushes his glasses. JPG"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "hum! Let you see! Screenshot. JPG "


    Liu Feifei sends his baokemeng cooking photos to the chat interface.


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "Wow, it looks very good."


    Takasaka kyuke: "it may have added a filter."


    Everything house a Yin: "this possibility is very high.


    "Ding! Keisuke takasaka, a member of the aid association, was banned by the president of the Aid Association for ten minutes!!! "


    "Ding! A Yin, a member of the aid association, is no longer banned by the president of the Aid Association for ten minutes!!! "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "you two bastards, don''t underestimate me! Is Liu Feifei the kind of person who can make food look better with a filter? You say! "


    Detective Conan: "


    Marvel''s richest man Tony: "


    You bean: "


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "I use my points to ensure that you will say it''s really delicious after eating!"


    Xia Shizi: "then I reluctantly believe you once. Go over there and have a taste."


    Seeing that Liu Feifei is an Iron Rooster, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu dares to take points to ensure that Liu Feifei''s cooking may be really good.


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "I''ll go too."


    You bean: "all right."


    Others also expressed their willingness to go over and let the aid meeting be quiet for a while.


    Razor painted Rina: "my tongue is going to break!"


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "water! I want water! "


    Akuya: "I saw Conan coming to me with a sickle. JPG"


    Fog Island Dong Xiang: "I think I''m back when I was still planting..."


    ����


    More than ten minutes later, the aid that has just been quiet will be swiped on the screen, but these messages are all wailing


    Everything house a Yin: "hiss!"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "it''s so terrible."


    Detective Conan: "

 Chapter 1528

    Everything house a Yin: "hiss!"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "it''s so terrible."


    Detective Conan: "


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "human tragedy."


    Looking at the wailing of the women, takasaka and others expressed their curiosity and happiness.


    Curious about how bad it is, it will make the shaving and painting of food no longer as harsh as in the past shout that their tongue is going to break. Fortunately, they don''t have the cheek to go to Liu Feifei to eat and drink, otherwise they will definitely have nightmares.


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "really, it''s very good, angry. JPG"


    Xia Shizi: "since you think it''s good, please eat all your food. Anyway, it''s absolutely easy to eliminate these food according to your appetite."


    You beans: "yes, it''s shameful to waste. Sister Feifei must eat them herself."


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "that''s right! You must finish it! "


    Poison Island Koizumi: "+ 1"


    Shaving painted rinai: "+ 2"


    Akuya: "+ 3"


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "my stomach is not very hungry now. Just eat them."


    Xia Shizi: "hehe, do you think you can refuse?"


    Heimao, the holy envoy to heaven, said, "sister Shiyu, I''ll catch sister Feifei''s hand. You do it."


    You bean: "I also help to hold a hand."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "little bean, you don''t love yourself, QAQ."


    You bean: "ha ha."


    No longer European emperor Liu Feifei: "help!"


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s last speech, Conan and others already know what the end of Liu Feifei is.


    Takasaka Jingjie: "who can tell me what the situation is now?"


    Everything house a Yin: "curiosity + 1"


    Detective Conan: "curiosity + 2"


    Xia Shizi: "Liu Feifei. GIF"


    In the face of everyone''s curiosity, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu directly sent a picture. You beans, black cat and poison Island Shizi grabbed Liu Feifei''s hands and feet and restricted her movement, while Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu poured plates of seemingly delicious food into Liu Feifei''s mouth.


    As the food was stuffed into her mouth, Liu Feifei turned white and turned her eyes. It was obvious that she fainted because the food she made was so bad.


    Keisuke takasaka: "hiss! How bad it should be. "


    Xia Shizi: "if you want to try, I can give the rest of the material a red envelope."


    Detective Conan: "I think I''d better forget it."


    All the houses, silver, "let''s see, I want to see what kind of food actually makes you make complaints about it."


    People are curious, especially for things that are dangerous but not life-threatening. Curiosity will be crazy and exuberant.


    "Ding! Xia Shizi, a member of the aid association, sent a red envelope!!! "


    In order to let people taste the dark cuisine made by Liu Feifei, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu directly set the number of red envelopes as the number of people in the aid association, which can absolutely satisfy everyone''s curiosity.


    In an instant, the red envelope was emptied in an instant.


    A Yin of everything house: "help! I just threw the food to DINGCHUN, and it fainted directly. What should I do? "


    Detective Conan: "what terrible food this is. My intuition is crazy warning me that my scalp is numb. JPG"


    Tony, Marvel''s richest man: "Jarvis can''t detect any abnormalities. It''s completely normal food."


    Keisuke takasaka: "no one really eats this kind of food, right? No, No. "


    Xiaomian: "I ate it. Is it terrible? I think it''s very ordinary. "


    Everything house a Yin: "you are not human. No matter how bad things are, they are energy for you. Of course, you won''t feel bad."


    Xiaomian: "yes, Hei hei."


    Chu Xuan: "I ate it."


    Heimao, the holy envoy of heaven falling, said, "did you really eat it, boss Chu Xuan?"


    Chu Xuan: "well, I want to try."


    You bean: "what do you think, boss chuxuan?"


    Chu Xuan: "it''s terrible. The body instinctively has rejection."


    The holy envoy to heaven, black cat, said: "even the boss of chuxuan said it was awful. I''d like to call sister Feifei ''Kitchen God''."


    Although Chu Xuan has human emotions, his tolerance for whether the food is delicious or not is definitely strong. Even he says it''s delicious. It''s conceivable that the food made by Liu Feifei has reached an incredible level.


    Detective Conan: "the ladies of the group can really be called the kitchen god."


    Xia Shizi: "@ Ye Siyu, did you get out of the customs?"


    When Liu Feifei was in public, he was ready to make complaints about the remaining red packets. When she opened it, she found that she had received a copy for several months.


    Ye Siyu: "yes."


    You bean: "congratulations on the big man''s exit!"


    The holy envoy black cat said, "Congratulations, boss!"


    Detective Conan: "Congratulations!"


    ����


    Seeing ye Siyu bubbling, everyone greeted him one after another.


    "Ding! Great existence Ye Siyu sends items red envelopes!!! "


    Before everyone said hello, a new prompt appeared.


    For a moment, all members looking at the chat room interface received red envelopes one after another. You know, this is a red envelope sent by a big man. Even if it means something leaked from the seam, it is a top treasure for everyone.


    Xia Shizi: "I have drawn seven dragon beads and the one star dragon bead that Feifei has drawn before. Every year, I can make a wish that the energy consumption is not higher than the universe level!!!"


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "I got it, too."


    You bean: "I am also seven dragon beads."


    Keisuke takasaka: "well, me too."


    Everything house a Yin: "+ 1"


    Detective Conan: "+ 2"


    Xia Shizi: "I have a look. All we draw are seven dragon beads that can make a wish!"


    Takasaka Jingjie: "big guy Niu PI!"


    Everything house a Yin: "yinsang, can finally rise!"


    ����


    People who received as like as two peas of red rain were found to be the same as the seven dragon balls. They had no difference.


    Xia Shizi: "@ Ye Siyu, why did the boss suddenly send such a red envelope?"


    If only one or two people draw seven dragon beads, xiazhiqiu Shiyu won''t feel any doubt, but now everyone draws the same thing, which has to make xiazhiqiu Shiyu wonder what''s going on.


    You know, this is not an ordinary cosmic prop, but a prop that can make a wish every year. It can be said that even salted fish can be quickly promoted to the cosmic level through seven dragon balls in a very short time.


    In the past, ye Siyu sent red envelopes from time to time, but he was more involved. The red envelopes are not very powerful. It''s really strange to send everyone a cosmic prop at once.


    Ye Siyu: "this is your reward."


    Detective Conan: "reward?"


    The holy envoy of heaven, black cat, said, "what reward?"


    You bean: "I don''t know."


    The people were confused by Ye Siyu''s words. During Ye Siyu''s diving retreat, they had no task. They were water groups every day. They didn''t understand what they sat on, so ye Siyu gave such a precious reward.


    Ye Siyu: "you don''t understand the details. You just need to know that you helped me a lot."


    Ye Siyu didn''t tell the public in detail. After a simple sentence, he will close the interface of the aid association.


    Because he has a more important thing to do now, that is to improve the law of life.


    When he was overwhelmed by the howling of all things on multiple planes, troubled by heart demons and the road fell into a dead cycle, these little guys'' interesting daily life was like a little spark in the dark. Although it was small, it was unusually bright, which made Ye Siyu realize how beautiful life is again.


    With the help of this spark, ye Siyu found an opportunity to break through the heaven level.


    In the void and chaos, ye Siyu raised his hands and emitted colorful light. The rudiment of the law of life appeared, and changed from illusion to solidity at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the color also changed from colorful to white, which belongs to the color of life.


    "Boom!"


    When the law is completely formed, a mysterious and mysterious breath comes from all directions to Ye Siyu. The source of these breath is the large and small planes around.


    With the breath gathering, a terrible momentum erupted from ye Siyu and radiated around, as if announcing its existence to the whole multi-dimensional plane.


    Of course, all this is not led by Ye Siyu, but the plane in the multi-dimensional plane. It recognizes that this new life law created by Ye Siyu has become one of many laws in the multi-dimensional plane. It also represents that ye Siyu has mastered the authority of the multi-dimensional plane and is blessed by the whole multi-dimensional plane.


    The multi-dimensional plane is boundless, like chaos, which does not mean that it is nothingness. It is the source of all laws and the place of all laws.


    Now ye Siyu has created a new law, which is equivalent to adding a new law to the multi-dimensional plane, which is the sublimation of the whole multi-dimensional plane.


    "What a terrible threat!"


    "It''s an adult of heaven level!"


    "That''s Ye Siyu of the order camp!"


    "He broke through to the heaven level!"


    "How is that possible?! Doesn''t that mean he just broke through to the multiverse level not long ago? "


    The ongoing plane war near Ye Siyu was immediately stopped by this terrible momentum, and everyone looked at the source of the momentum.


    Some soldiers with strong strength or strong background soon recognized who ye Siyu was. For a moment, everyone''s face was frightened.


    There is a heaven level existence of the order camp in the area of the chaos camp. It''s terrible to think about it.


    For a while, many people chose to give up the plane war and escape in the direction of their own forces. They did not dare to stay here for even one second.


    In the face of the chaotic camp soldiers who fled noisily, ye Siyu ignored them and flew rapidly towards the order camp.


    At the moment when ye Siyu recognized the new law created by Ye Siyu in multiple aspects, the controller of the order camp sent Ye Siyu a message, that is, let him evacuate and return to the order camp as soon as possible.


    Tiandao level, when the avenue level controller doesn''t take action, is already the top combat power in multiple aspects.


    Now ye Siyu, the top combat power of the order camp, appears in the scope of the chaos camp. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you will definitely be besieged by other Tiandao levels of the chaos camp.


    Although there is a small gap between Tiandao level and Tiandao level, it does not mean that ye Siyu can deal with a large number of Tiandao levels on his own. Once besieged, he will only fall.


    When flying towards the order camp, ye Siyu felt his change.


    He could feel that the quality and total amount of his energy had not changed after he broke through the heaven level, but ye Siyu knew that he was now enough to easily destroy countless himself in the past.


    As long as any level warrior breaks through the LORD God level cohesion law, his master laws will more or less coincide or even be similar. What he is fighting for is the amount and understanding of the law.


    Now ye Siyu has broken through to the heaven level and has a law that others absolutely don''t have, which is equal to adding one to the absolute number of laws.


    The promotion brought by the increase of this law is not as simple as addition, but to the power, and it is a power with extremely high multiples, not to mention that ye Siyu can also get the blessing of multiple planes, all of which agree with this new law.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    At this time, a magnificent voice came from behind Ye Siyu. He knew that the Tiandao level existence of the chaotic camp was coming.


    "Whew!"


    A bloody knife light came towards Ye Siyu. This knife light had a strong smell of blood, and the planes passing by turned into blood under this smell.


    Feeling the edge behind him, ye Siyu stopped and raised his right hand, which only belonged to his life laws to form a shield.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and shield collide, the terrible wave spreads around, the chaotic air flow rolls, and countless planes are involved. The smashing and concussion are only the afterwaves, which are more powerful than the strongest blow of many multicosmic levels.


    Those not affected by the afterwave are stained with a layer of blood, and the whole plane is rapidly collapsing.


    Through the gap of chaotic air flow, ye Siyu saw the whole picture of the other party''s Tiandao class. It was a human shape with blood red and no face, as if condensed from pure blood.


    "A new law of life? A disgusting smell. "


    Feel the breath of the white light in Ye Siyu''s hand, and the blood man heard an unpleasant voice.


    "Reciprocity."


    Ye Siyu said coldly. The white awn in his hand turned into a torrent and bombarded the blood man.


    Different from the blade of the blood man, the plane just destroyed by the afterwave reappeared in the white light, as if it had never been destroyed.


    Even if ye Siyu tried his best in the past, he could never recover a destroyed plane, but now it is different.


    Ye Siyu''s law of life is a new law of life based on his past. It is not the most primitive law of life that interprets vitality, which contains his time power as a family of time.


    With the blessing of multiple planes and many planes, it shows its magical power.

 Chapter 1529

    "Boom!"


    In the chaotic void, the law created by Ye Siyu and the bloody heavenly Tao level reverberated constantly, and one plane after another was destroyed and reborn under this terrible fluctuation.


    "You''re good."


    Ye Siyu''s bloody heaven level praised Ye Siyu by constantly using the bloody knife light made by the suspected killing law.


    "Okay.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Ye Siyu has been fighting with the bloody Tiandao level for nearly two days. In the battle with the bloody Tiandao level, ye Siyu has been slightly suppressed by the other party from the beginning to now.


    From the middle period, Siyu also understood what the bloody Tiandao level strength was in front of him.


    That is, like yourself, there is only one new law, and the overall strength of the other party''s new law is not as strong as yourself.


    Before the Tiandao level, except for the top laws such as time, space and power, the gap between other laws is not large, more or less than mastering laws.


    At the Tiandao level, the strength of rules that had little impact on the battle in the past has become the key to victory in the battle. The more powerful the rules, the higher the effect of improving the battle.


    At the level of heaven, the gap is the gap, even a little is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Now I can play up and down with the other party, which is enough to prove the other party''s situation.


    Although Ye Siyu doesn''t know what law the other party''s blood color law is created by, it can''t compare with his new life law based on the law of time.


    Otherwise, as he has just broken through, the new law does not have a perfect Tiandao level, and it is impossible to compete with another old Tiandao level.


    "You''re stalling.", Ye Siyu used the new law of life to counteract the bloody Tiandao level attack again.


    "That''s right.", The bloody heaven level didn''t deny it, but admitted it directly.


    At this level, intrigues and tricks have been difficult to play a role. Only whose fist is big can decide the victory or defeat.


    "Do you think you can do it?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    Tiandao level is not a multi universe level or a single universe level. If a Tiandao level wants to escape, it can''t be stopped unless the other party has mastered the new rules created by the top laws such as space.


    The new law mastered by the bloody heaven level in front of him is biased towards the law of aggression, which can''t drag Ye Siyu for too long, not to mention that ye Siyu retreats in the direction of the order camp while fighting with the other party. The other party can''t delay for long.


    "I''ll try it. I won''t lose money anyway.", The bloody heaven level shrugged.


    "Indeed."


    Ye Siyu agreed with the bloody Tiandao answer.


    As long as there is no loss, you can try anything if possible, just as the bloody heaven level said.


    "Although I know it''s impossible to keep you, an annoying guy, I''ll be ashamed if I don''t try my best.", With a move from the right hand of the bloody Tiandao level, a long knife with the same bloody smell as him appeared in his hand.


    "Heavenly weapons."


    Feeling the breath on the bloody long knife, ye Siyu''s plain face became dignified.


    Tiandao level weapons are really powerful for soldiers below Tiandao level, but only in the hands of Tiandao level are real Tiandao level weapons and can they really show the power of Tiandao level weapons.


    "Shua!"


    With one knife, countless bloody worlds were born and destroyed. The terrible bloody breath rushed at Ye Siyu like a giant wave. It was an extremely powerful blow of Tiandao level and could easily destroy countless planes.


    Facing the serious attack of bloody Tiandao level, ye Siyu did not choose to resist with the new life law as before, but used the new life law to form a protective film outside the body surface and chose defensive avoidance.


    Because if you fight hard, ye Siyu will definitely be hurt by the bloody Tiandao level.


    If Tiandao level is injured, it is no longer the physical or mental injury in the past, but the damage in law. The eastern cultivation system is called Tao injury, and the Western cultivation system is called belief collapse.


    So if you can''t defend completely, hide if you can.


    Because the strength of the new life law is stronger than the blood law, and ye Siyu doesn''t choose hard resistance, the blood heaven level attack doesn''t hurt Ye Siyu''s origin. Instead, ye Siyu uses the other party''s attack to distance himself from the other party.


    Seeing that his attack did not hurt Ye Siyu, the bloody Tiandao level showed regret, but he was not surprised. He was just trying to see if ye Siyu was not afraid of heaven and earth. He thought that when he broke through the Tiandao level, he felt that he ignored the sprouting of the same level and chose hard resistance.


    Now I see that ye Siyu knows to avoid rather than choose hard resistance. The bloody Tiandao level knows that it is impossible to leave Ye Siyu. The long knife in his hand disappears, and he does not continue to attack or pursue. He lets Ye Siyu leave.


    Without the bloody heaven level obstruction, ye Siyu quickly left the scope of the chaos camp and returned to the periphery of the order camp.


    At the same time, ye Siyu meets another Tiandao level with a female face and a body like an elk. From the direction of the other party''s flight and the relaxed expression after seeing himself, ye Siyu knows that the other party is to support his new Tiandao level order camp Tiandao level.


    "Aren''t you hurt?", As soon as the other party approached, he looked at Ye Siyu and asked, a strong breath of life emanated from the other party.


    "No.", Listening to the other party''s inquiry, ye Siyu knew that her previous guess was right. She came to support herself and immediately replied.


    "It''s okay.", After the other party confirmed that ye Siyu was not injured, he nodded, and the breath of life was recovered.


    It seems that if ye Siyu is injured, the other party will choose to treat himself with the breath of life just now.


    "I don''t know what to call you.", Feeling the goodwill of the other party, ye Siyu asked with a smile.


    "Spirit.", The spirit replied with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your support.", Ye Siyu thanked.


    "My Lord wants to see you.", Ling said with a sweet smile on his face, which explained what perfection is.


    "Well, please lead the way.", Ye Siyu nodded and replied that only the master of Avenue level can be called an adult by Tiandao level.


    Under the leadership of Ling, ye Siyu went to the most central base camp of the order camp. It was an extremely huge plane. Its volume was a hundred times that of the original plane and a thousand times that of Ye Siyu.


    Such planes are called immortal realms in multivariate planes.


    Unlike other planes, which cannot bear the battle of single universe level or multi universe level existence, the immortal true world is the highest level of all planes in the multi-dimensional plane.


    In the multiple planes, countless planes will be destroyed and born all the time. Even the most powerful planes will have the possibility of destruction and collapse once the single universe level is involved, and the immortal real world is different.


    The normal plane is difficult to bear the battle of single universe level and above. At least, the root cause is damaged, and at worst, it is destroyed, but the immortal real world is different.


    The word "Immortality" in the multiple planes is enough to prove its strength. The two words perfectly interpret the essence of this plane.


    Not to mention the single universe level battle, even the full-scale battle at the multi universe level is difficult to cause substantial damage to the root of the immortal real world. Only Tiandao level is qualified to cause fundamental damage to the immortal real world.


    According to Ye Siyu, the known immortal realms can be counted by one palm in the whole multi-dimensional plane. They are the source of the Oriental cultivation system, the source of the Western divine system, the source of the kesulu mysterious system and the source of the science and technology system.


    The immortal real world in front of Ye Siyu is the source of the Oriental cultivation system. The original plane of any flood and famine position is the immortal real world.


    In the multiple planes, all the flood and famine, truth cultivation, fantasy and other planes were born under the influence of this plane.


    "Are you shocked?", The spirit smiled.


    "Well, it''s shocking.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    Although Ye Siyu knew the existence of immortal real world for a long time, ye Siyu saw it for the first time.


    Compared with the immortal real world in front of us, our own plane is the difference between ants and dragons. There is no comparability at all.


    "Go in.", The spirit breaks open the plane crystal wall of the immortal real world and takes Ye Siyu in.


    Once inside, ye Siyu once again felt the power of the immortal real world.


    Unlike other planes, there is no plane void in the immortal real world, and there is only a thin layer of world crystal wall isolation between all worlds, which shows that all chaotic energy will be refined into the purest source at the moment of entering the immortal real world, and there is no need for plane void excess.


    The energy concentration in ordinary areas alone is thousands of times higher than that in the most abundant area of yesiyu level.


    It can be said that even ordinary people without any qualification in cultivation can easily cultivate to the star level in the immortal real world. If they have a little talent, the cosmic level or the cosmic God level is not a problem, which makes Ye Siyu have to lament the strength of the immortal real world.


    Across one world after another, no less than high-level planes, and through one world crystal wall after another, ye Siyu came to the root world of the immortal real world, the flood, or the outer heaven.


    Soon, led by Ling, he came to the continent floating in the sky, with a diameter of only more than ten kilometers. In the middle of the continent is a very simple hut.


    "Lord Pangu has been waiting for you inside.", Ling respectfully bowed to the primitive hut and then said to Ye Siyu.


    "Lord Pangu."


    When ye Siyu heard the speech, his body suddenly shook and his expression became respectful. He bowed to the thatched cottage.


    Although many planes in the multiple planes have the name of Pangu, especially the planes of the Honghuang system, there is the epoch-making Pangu, among the multiple planes, only the immortal real world Pangu of the Honghuang can be called Pangu.


    The real source of all the wasteland world, the master of the law of force, Pangu.


    Like Pangu who was born in chaos in many primitive worlds, Pangu of the immortal real world was also born in chaos.


    However, the chaos he was born is not the chaotic void in the plane, but the chaotic void in multiple planes, and different from Pangu in other prosperous and wasteland worlds, he did not incarnate the world after opening up the plane, but became an immortal Avenue level existence.


    The main reason why Pangu of other remote worlds died after the creation of the world is not that Pangu is too weak, but that the concept of Pangu of the immortal real world is too terrible and can not be borne by the conventional plane.


    The four immortal realms, the four controllers, the Pangu of the primitive system, the Lord of the divine system, the blind and foolish God of the kesulu system, the chaotic "asatos" of the beginning of the universe, and the "truth" of the scientific and technological system. No one in the multi-dimensional plane can bear their name. It is the only existence in the multi-dimensional plane.


    Because of this, Pangu of the Honghuang system in the multi-dimensional plane will eventually differentiate into Sanqing and Wu.


    Now that Pangu is in the thatched cottage in front of him, how can ye Siyu dare to neglect.


    "Squeak."


    "Come in.", The door of the hut opened and a dull voice came.


    "Go.", Ling said to Ye Siyu, then turned and left. The next thing is not that she can participate.


    Ye Siyu nodded knowingly, and then walked into the hut.


    Once inside, ye Siyu''s face became stunned, because Pangu''s image was completely different from his imagined image.


    In Ye Siyu''s understanding, Pangu should be a strong man with the fluctuation of the law of force flowing all over his body, but in front of him, Pangu is a thin young man in an ordinary linen clothes. There is no fluctuation of the law on his body, just like ordinary people.


    If ye Siyu had not known that the youth in front of him was Pangu, he might have suspected that Pangu was pretending.


    "Surprised, isn''t it different from what you know about me?", Seeing the surprise in Ye Siyu''s eyes, Pangu smiled.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the true face of Pangu to be so ordinary.", Ye Siyu nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Haha, those little guys in the past would be so surprised to see me like you.", Pangu chuckled.


    "I don''t know who Pangu summoned me?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Don''t be so formal. Just talk to ordinary friends.", Pangu smiled.


    "OK.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    But that''s what I said, but in front of this level, ye Siyu still didn''t dare to neglect, and his face was still serious.


    Looking at Ye Siyu''s reaction, Pangu shook his head, "in fact, I see you have no purpose. I just want to see what kind of person the second time family is to become Tiandao level."


    Ye Siyu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this was the reason why Pangu wanted to see him. He thought that the other party summoned him because he wanted to do something. Who knows, he just wanted to see himself.

 Chapter 1530

    "Well, as a reward for coming to see me, I can answer you some questions.", Pangu said with a smile. As he said before, his tone was like facing ordinary friends. There was no superior.


    Pangu''s words made Ye Siyu pause, then took a deep breath and asked, "I want to know what the multi-dimensional plane is?"


    "Noticed so soon?", Pangu looked at Ye Siyu in surprise.


    "Yeah.", Ye Siyu nodded.


    "You are much smarter than the other old guys. You deserve to be the second heaven level of the time family.", Pangu smiled and praised, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his plain eyes.


    "I hope you can solve your doubts.", Ye Siyu said respectfully.


    When fighting with bloody Tiandao level before, ye Siyu noticed that although the other party hated himself, each attack seemed extremely perfunctory and had no determination to kill himself.


    This situation seems very unreasonable to Ye Siyu.


    We should know that they belong to the two camps of order and chaos. As long as those Avenue level controllers do not reconcile, the plane soldiers of the two camps will have no possibility of reconciliation and are thorough enemies.


    Few people who can cultivate to the level of heaven are indecisive. They can''t let go of each other in the face of the enemy. They always have the absolute heart to kill each other every time.


    If the strength of the bloody Tiandao level is much stronger than himself and can easily crush himself, ye Siyu will not feel that there is any problem with such a mentality, but the problem is that the overall strength of the bloody Tiandao level is far less than himself in terms of the strength of the new law, except for an additional Tiandao level weapon. It is a 50-50 fight.


    Under such circumstances, the other party still has that mentality. Ye Siyu thinks there is a big problem.


    Moreover, after breaking through to the heaven level and receiving the blessings of multiple planes, ye Siyu found one thing that surprised him, that is, the multiple planes are not as boundless as he first understood, but marginal.


    At the periphery of the multi-dimensional plane is a chaos more terrible than the chaotic void, which makes Ye Siyu have an extremely frightening idea in his heart.


    Is the polyhedron really the polyhedron he imagined?


    This idea was always on his mind when he went to the immortal real world. He must understand it.


    "You need to sit down and talk about it slowly.", Pangu smiled and pointed. A chair appeared behind him in a way that ye Siyu couldn''t understand.


    "Obedience is better than respect.", Ye Siyu nodded and sat down.


    "What do you think is the essence of multiple planes?", Pangu inquired while pouring a cup of tea for ye Siyu. The tea was not made from any precious tea, but from ordinary, inferior tea that can no longer be ordinary, even if ordinary people can afford to drink, which is completely inconsistent with the identity of the master of Pangu''s Avenue.


    "I don''t know the nature of the polyhedron.", Ye Siyu was stunned. After thinking for a while, he shook his head. He was asked by Pangu.


    In his understanding, the multi-dimensional plane is the multi-dimensional plane, and its essence is the general name of many planes, but Pangu now asks, obviously the answer will not be so simple.


    "Hehe, you are quite direct.", Pangu smiled gently, stretched out his finger and stirred it gently in the tea cup. The inferior tea in the tea was stirred to pieces, then sank to the bottom, and then stirred up again and again. After finishing these, Pangu asked again, "what about now?"


    When ye Siyu heard the speech, his eyes looking at the tea suddenly shrunk, which was full of horror, "you mean?!"


    Ye Siyu is not a fool. He suddenly heard the voice outside Pangu''s words.


    "Yes, the multi-dimensional plane is like the cup of tea in front of me. We are always in it. No matter how noisy the interior is, we will never rush out of this ordinary tea cup.", Pangu took a sip from his tea cup.


    "That is to say, the multiple plane is a bigger plane..." Ye Siyu asked bitterly.


    Although Ye Siyu had such an idea when he broke through to the heaven level, it was too frightening. He soon pressed it down. He was worried that thinking too much would lead him to be possessed.


    What Pangu said now is undoubtedly a general shock to the ancients who always thought that the world they lived in was a round place. It generally makes people doubt life.


    "Maybe or maybe not, who knows.", Pangu shrugged.


    "You don''t know?", Forced down Ye Siyu, who was shocked in his heart, was surprised.


    "At least I can''t find the second multivariate potential plane in chaos. There may or may not be a second multivariate potential plane.", Pangu poured out the water from the teacup.


    Ye Siyu was silent when he heard the speech. This answer made him a little melancholy.


    He was afraid to hear that there was a second pluralistic plane, but he was looking forward to a second pluralistic plane, with endless inner contradictions.


    "Whether there is a second multi dimension is not what you should think now. That''s what I and the old guys of time should think.", Pangu poured a cup of tea again and took a sip.


    "Did you and other controllers deliberately create the current situation of the multi-dimensional plane?", Ye Siyu heard the implication of Pangu''s words, that is, the relationship between Pangu and other controllers is not as bad as expected, which can''t help but make him think that the current chaos and order camps in multiple planes are made by the controllers.


    "That''s right."


    Pangu nodded and directly confirmed Ye Siyu''s conjecture.


    "Why?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "This is the way forward for multiple planes.", Pangu gave an answer that surprised Ye Siyu.


    "The way forward?", Ye Siyu stared at Pangu.


    "Yes, it''s the way forward. The multi-dimensional plane is like this cup of tea. As long as I don''t drink it, it will always be a cup of tea without any change... So we think the multi-dimensional plane needs to be changed.", Pangu stretched out his finger again and stirred the tea in the teacup.


    But this time, unlike the previous time, it only affected the tea in the water, but the whole tea cup.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of a crisp crack, the teacup broke, and the tea flowed out of the gap, wetting the table.


    Seeing this, ye Siyu frowned, "is it really worth it?"


    We should know that there are differences between order and chaos in the multi-dimensional plane. The multi-dimensional plane is more chaotic than any chaotic period in the past. If you are not careful, you may make the semi digital plane of the multi-dimensional plane disappear.


    "Worth it.", Pangu waved the tea back and said, "as the plane controller, you should know very well what is the most primitive instinct of all tangible existence in multiple planes?"


    "Evolution..." whispered Ye Siyu.


    In the multiple planes, whether it is a weak animal without intelligence, or an ordinary human, or a powerful creature, or the plane itself, everything it does will better live and move itself to the next level.


    "Yes, evolution.", Pangu nodded. "The multi-dimensional plane has been calm for too long. We must have a quantitative robbery, not breaking or standing."


    "But will it cost too much?", Ye Siyu frowned and asked.


    Although it is said that it will not break or stand, this time it has been broken too thoroughly.


    In addition to the avenue level, the whole multi-dimensional plane is involved in both the heaven level and the multi universe level, and will fall if you are not careful.


    "Big? Not big. ", Pangu smiled and shook his head.


    Pangu''s smile made Ye Siyu feel cold and creepy.


    "Hehe.", Feeling Ye Siyu''s emotional changes, Pangu smiled gently, then looked at Ye Siyu with meaningful eyes and said, "although you just broke through soon, as a time family, you failed a little."


    "Why do you say that, my lord?", Ye Siyu asked after calming his horror.


    "You can go and have a look at the long river of time.", Pangu gave Ye Siyu a direction.


    "A long time? You mean there''s a long time for multiple planes?! ", Ye Siyu frowned more tightly.


    All along, in Ye Siyu''s understanding, there is no such thing as the long river of time in the multi-dimensional plane. Only the time plane can represent the time of the multi-dimensional plane.


    "Who told you that multiple planes have no time? Don''t you, a time family, understand the essence of time? ", Pangu asked with a smile.


    "Exists.", Ye Siyu was silent for a moment and said two words.


    Time is different from the concept of power, space and flame, which specifically refers to some kind of existence. It has no standard. Power can be time, space can be time, and flame can be time. As long as it exists, whether tangible or intangible, it has time.


    Ye Siyu doesn''t know how long the multi-dimensional plane exists, but as long as it exists, there is time. As long as there is time, it must explain the long history of the existence of all things.


    "If you look at it for a long time, you will understand what I just meant. The answer is there.", Seeing ye Siyu want to understand, Pangu smiled.


    Ye Siyu nodded and closed his eyes.


    The next second, the body suddenly shook.


    Sure enough, as Pangu said, multiple planes have existed for a long time.


    This is a long river that includes the existence and change of all things in the whole multi-dimensional plane. Here he can see all the changes of the multi-dimensional plane from its birth to the present.


    If ye Siyu, a time clan, had not been very sensitive to time, he would never have found this long river of time.


    Ye Siyu went upstream along the long river of time. Check it and see the answer Pangu said.


    "This is!"


    When he went upstream in the long river of time to a certain point in time, he found a shocking thing that Pangu had an earth shaking scuffle with other avenue controllers.


    This scuffle directly destroyed the entire multi-dimensional plane. However, the time point of this battle was not so long ago, but hundreds of millions of years ago, when ye Siyu also existed.


    But ye Siyu had no impression of this scuffle that affected the whole multi-dimensional plane, as if it had never happened.


    Ye Siyu continued to go upstream. He found that Pangu and others had not only seen the scuffle before, but countless times.


    Yes, countless times, even ye Siyu couldn''t count clearly, as if this scuffle had never stopped and fell into an endless reincarnation.


    "What the hell is going on?", Ye Siyu murmured in a low voice. He was shocked by all this, and the whole person''s spirit was confused.


    "This is just a discussion that happened when several of us were looking for the way forward."


    At this time, Pangu''s indifferent voice sounded in Ye Siyu''s ear. He didn''t know when he had gone upstream with him beside Ye Siyu.


    With the emergence of Pangu, ye Siyu noticed that the road controllers who were fighting with Pangu in the past stopped and looked at their direction.


    Feeling the eyes of Pangu and others, ye Siyu''s body suddenly shocked. They noticed their existence upstream from the future.


    This is not a small thing. It can be noted that it represents this time period, which is not only the projection recorded by the river of time, but the real existence.


    If you want to change the past, you need to go back to the past to change. Just like Ye Siyu''s rebirth ability in the past, he makes himself go back to the past by relying on the time plane. Although he sees the past now, he has not left the long river of time, which means he has not gone back to the past.


    But the road controllers outside the river of time saw themselves, which was a change. At this moment, he felt that he no longer understood what time was.


    When ye Siyu was made crazy by all this, several Avenue controllers outside the river fought again for a long time, as if they hadn''t noticed Ye Siyu before.


    "Don''t think so much, keep watching.", Pangu opened his mouth, and the plain language smoothed Ye Siyu''s turbulent heart.


    Ye Siyu nodded and continued to go upstream.


    Scuffle! Scuffle! Scuffle!


    Ye Siyu found that Pangu and other avenue levels were scuffling all the time from the source of the long river of time. In addition, he also noticed that Pangu and others had always been the masters of the avenue, and there was no cultivation process from weak to strong, as if they were born at the avenue level.


    "Sir, what is all this?", Ye Siyu''s head is like paste now. He doesn''t know what to say or ask. In addition to doubt, his heart is doubt.


    "Keep looking.", Pangu lifted his right hand and the river flowed for a long time.


    The scenery outside is no longer the scuffle of the road controllers, but the self who opened a small convenience store in the past, who is constantly reborn in the ruling space, who is becoming more and more indifferent, who creates the world and who creates the position.


    But what they did was completely different from what he remembered, giving him a strange feeling that they were not themselves but themselves.

 Chapter 1531

    "What the hell is going on?", Looking at countless himself, ye Siyu''s face was full of amazement.


    At his present level, he should have become the only one in the past, now and in the future. Even if the multiple planes are influenced by his concept, the homomorphic body born is not him, "he" is his absolute only one.


    Now there are many strange situations different from himself. How can ye Siyu not be surprised.


    "Do you know what da Luo is?", Pangu did not give ye Siyu a clear answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Lord God level?", Ye Siyu frowned slightly.


    In the multiple planes, the great Luo of the Oriental system corresponds to the LORD God level.


    "I''m not asking this big Luo.", Pangu shook his head and then continued, "what I asked is what you know in your mind?"


    "Da Luo is not old, not dead, never extinct, blissful paradise, no sorrow, eternal and unique.", After thinking for a while, ye Siyu explained his simple understanding of Da Luo when he was still an ordinary person without entering the plane space and transcendence.


    "What do you think is the level of the multi-dimensional plane in line with what you call Da Luo?", Pangu continued to ask with a smile.


    ��������


    Pangu''s question made Ye Siyu silent for a while, and finally his tone was difficult: "Avenue level..."


    Never grow old, never die, never die.


    As long as any warrior breaks through the universe level, he can easily do the first four words in this sentence: "never grow old and never die".


    However, the last three will never be destroyed, even at the heaven level.


    Immortality does not mean that it is difficult to destroy, but that it will never be destroyed.


    In the past, the immortality in Ye Siyu''s cognition was like his infinite rebirth ability in the past. There were many means of resurrection. Only when he could resurrect many times after death can he be called immortality.


    But after breaking through the heaven level, ye Siyu understood one thing, that is, the so-called immortality in the past is just false immortality.


    True immortality is immortality from the root without the help of such external means.


    After breaking through the heaven level, ye Siyu knew that as long as his new law was not erased from the root of multiple planes, the creator of his new law would never be erased.


    Just as the sage yuan Shen reposes in the void in the Honghuang novels, as long as the multiple planes are not destroyed, he will always exist in the multiple planes.


    However, even the Tiandao level did not meet the Dalai standard in his cognition, that is, his past, present and future did not meet the only standard.


    Although he can go against the current for a long time now, he can influence the past and let the past change the present and future without being affected by other future factors, he is still full of variables in the past, which is far from being the same as the past, the present and the future.


    However, not long ago, he saw with his own eyes what is the past, the present and the future into one, that is, Pangu Avenue level.


    No matter how long he has been going against the current, Pangu has always been consistent. Even when the multiple planes were just born, they have always been at the avenue level.


    Originally, he didn''t understand what was going on. You know, not all Avenue levels existed at the beginning of the birth of multiple planes like Pangu. Like the time controller of the time family, he rose much longer than Pangu.


    But even so, time controllers still exist at the avenue level in the long past.


    All this shows that the avenue level has reached the eternal and only standard of "immortality, immortality and immortality" of Daluo.


    "Maybe, maybe not.", Seeing what ye Siyu guessed, Pangu smiled and still didn''t give a clear answer.


    "Why do you say that?", Ye Siyu looked at Pangu puzzled.


    "Because even some of us don''t know if this is da Luo.", Pangu shook his head.


    "You''re not sure?", Ye Siyu was surprised and didn''t understand what Pangu meant.


    "Do you want to hear a story?", Pangu asked with a smile.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail.", Ye Siyu nodded. He believed that Pangu would never say such a thing to himself for no reason.


    "At the beginning of the birth of the multi-dimensional plane, the multi-dimensional plane was invisible and there was only chaos. Suddenly one day, there was a ripple in the chaos, and a giant egg appeared. It was the original plane of the multi-dimensional plane and the original world. The world was tangible but not spiritual... After some time, the world collapsed, turned into large and small fragments and scattered in the chaos, Since then, one world after another, big or small, has been born... Although there are many new worlds, they still have no spirit as the original time, and finally collapse as the original world, leaving only a few worlds to survive. However, this is not the end, but a new beginning, from which countless worlds are born again and again... "


    Pangu told a familiar story of Ye Siyu, which is the story of the birth of multiple planes familiar to many plane soldiers.


    In this regard, ye Siyu did not interrupt Pangu''s story. He believed that Pangu''s story would never be as simple as the one he knew.


    "In the destruction and rebirth of reincarnation, a strange world was born, and he had a spirit."


    "Is spirit the plane will?", Ye Siyu interrupted and asked.


    Pangu nodded and then continued: "after the spirit was born, I don''t know how long, he had a feeling called loneliness, so he began to look for companions similar to himself, but the result made him feel sad and didn''t find any kind."


    "After searching for multiple planes without results, the spirit is unwilling to wait. He wants to create an existence similar to himself... After countless failures, he succeeded. Although his companions are countless times weaker than him, they are still successful..."


    "Will of the world?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    Pangu as like as two peas in his head, said "yes, no matter how the spirit is created." the new spirit is almost identical to the character in the other aspects. There is no difference between them. This gives the spirit another new idea, and he wants to create a completely different wisdom.


    "However, the void chaos is extremely terrible. The newly created wisdom is often swallowed up by the violent chaotic energy of the void chaos at the moment of creation. However, the spirit did not give up and created persistently. Finally, a creature that can exist in the chaotic void was born, and the name of this creature is Pangu."


    Pangu paused and looked at Ye Siyu.


    Although Ye Siyu had guessed that the story should be about the origin of Pangu halfway through the story of Pangu, he couldn''t help feeling shocked after really listening to Pangu''s words.


    The story seems ordinary, but it contains a lot of information.


    However, what Pangu said now had nothing to do with what he said before, so he said, "the story should not be over yet?"


    "Of course, this is just my old man''s memory of the past.", Pangu smiled and continued: "after my birth, the spirit continued to create life after life."


    "Three thousand chaotic demons?", Ye Siyu said strangely.


    "It was invented by later generations. At that time, the number of creatures created by the spirit was far more than 3000.", Pangu waved his hand.


    "Later, the born spirits saw that the original spirit created us, so they began to imitate the original spirit and try to create new creatures. However, they were always inferior to the original spirit, so they retreated to the second place and did not create in the void and chaos, but within themselves."


    "Is this the truth of the birth of the world?", Ye Siyu murmured.


    "Well, at this time, the multi-dimensional plane has taken shape.", Pangu nodded.


    "Just what does this have to do with Darrow?", Ye Siyu frowned.


    Pangu said so much, but he had nothing to do with Daluo. One said East and the other said West.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you the story of the birth of multiple planes.", Pangu shrugged and made Ye Siyu''s face suddenly stiff. He didn''t expect Pangu to answer so.


    "I''m not a cold-blooded antique.", Pangu pointed to himself.


    If ye Siyu didn''t know that Pangu in front of him was one of the only avenue controllers in multiple planes, ye Siyu would definitely think that Pangu in front of him was an ordinary plane warrior and had no force to be the avenue controller at all.


    "I''m not kidding. As I told you before, we don''t know, because when I was just born, my strength was slightly inferior to the current planetary level.", Pangu said seriously.


    "Not as good as planets?", Pangu''s words stunned Ye Siyu.


    In Ye Siyu''s cognition, the strength of the original creatures in the multiple planes such as Pangu should have a main god level or a single universe level.


    You know, if ye Siyu is willing, he can easily create constant star creatures. Now he knows that Pangu and other creatures originally created have less strength than even star stars. How can he not be surprised.


    "What''s so strange about that? At the beginning, the multi-dimensional plane was not as vast as it is now, and the laws were not as blooming as they are now. There were only the most primitive laws based on time, space, power and energy. ", Pangu said faintly.


    "Do you mean that the multiple planes slowly absorb energy and enhance like ordinary planes?", Ye Siyu wondered.


    "The multi-dimensional plane is different from the ordinary plane. The concept of energy only exists in the multi-dimensional plane. Outside the multi-dimensional plane, it is an invisible nothingness.", Pangu shook his head and said.


    "How can the multiple planes be enhanced?", Ye Siyu asked.


    "Tao or law.", Pangu did not give ye Siyu a riddle this time, but gave the answer directly.


    "In the past multiple planes, there was no way of cultivation at the beginning. Whether it was the world or creatures, what strength was at the time of birth, then what strength was at the time of falling, even if we were originally born creatures."


    "As more and more worlds and companions fell, we knew at that time that we could not continue like this. Under a coincidence, we saw that a world about to fall and collapse swallowed the law left by another world first and then did not fall in the time we speculated... At this time, We have found the most primitive way of cultivation. "


    "Is that cultivation method swallowing?", Ye Siyu said strangely.


    Any way of cultivation can not be separated from absorbing energy. It is said to be absorption, but it is actually swallowing. Just like people eating, it is a kind of cultivation. However, human beings can not freely control the absorbed energy and can only rely on the instinctive digestion of the body.


    "Yes, it''s phagocytosis. It''s the quickest way.", Pangu nodded, his eyes full of memories: "at the beginning, although everyone knew the existence of this method, no one was willing to try, but any self-conscious creatures were unwilling to welcome death. When another group of creatures were ready to fall, one of them thought of what they had seen, So the first cultivation method of multiple planes began. According to the current saying, it opened Pandora''s box... "


    "The originally peaceful multiple planes are boiling because of this thing. Active and passive resistance, killing began to appear in the multiple planes. Countless creatures and countless worlds fell in this catastrophe... At the same time, many creatures, including me, were promoted in this catastrophe, and many cultivation methods were born."


    "After that, we began to subdivide our strength. At first, there were only two levels, namely, the newborn level that had just been born and did not start cultivation and the world-class that began cultivation, and then developed into the newborn, the world and the demon God... Later, when our strength reached the current God level, there was a bottleneck, and it was difficult for our strength to move forward..."


    "At that time, we thought that the main god level was the upper limit of the multi-dimensional plane and could not be raised... One day, a whim man created a new law. We found that the multi-dimensional plane had expanded without change since its birth, so the single universe level appeared... Finally, it developed to the present transcendence, planets, stars, universe, cosmic God, main God Single universe, multi universe, heavenly way and Avenue... "


    Pangu said a news that shocked Ye Siyu and couldn''t calm his heart for a long time.


    "That is to say, all the cultivation systems in the multi-dimensional plane are developed by you and other avenue controllers?", Ye Siyu took a deep breath and asked.


    "Yeah.", Pangu nodded. "Da Luo or Da Dao level is just a title. Da Luo in your eyes may be a planet in my eyes. There is no substantive division. No one knows what the real focus is, even to my degree."


    "I see."


    At this time, ye Siyu solved many doubts and understood many things.

 Chapter 1532

    "That is to say, the struggle between order and chaos is your attempt?", Ye Siyu looked at Pangu and asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I said before. It doesn''t matter if you fail. Once you fail, it''s a big deal to restore time before the dispute between chaos and order begins.", Pangu nodded without concealment and admitted directly.


    With Pangu''s confirmation, all previous doubts were solved.


    Ye Siyu didn''t understand that the bloody Tiandao level could prevent him from escaping, but he didn''t work when dealing with himself. He didn''t understand why Pangu led the struggle of order and chaos that might lead to the destruction of multiple planes.


    Now he understood, he also knew that the bloody heaven level also understood these ways.


    In the past, ye Siyu didn''t understand why the master of the avenue was called the master. Now he fully understands it.


    In the multiple aspects, as long as one day does not become the avenue level, his past and future will never be controlled by himself, but by several Avenue controllers such as Pangu.


    "How many people know this?", Ye Siyu asked, looking at Pangu.


    Although it is said that he can discover these secrets so quickly largely because of the time family, he is not a fool to become a Tiandao level person. Ye Siyu believes that many Tiandao levels know the Tao besides himself and the bloody Tiandao level.


    "Who knows.", Pangu shrugged.


    Ye Siyu paused and knew how stupid his question was.


    At Pangu''s level, they don''t need to mind what they think of these easily perishable heaven level. The level and pattern of looking at things are not at the same level. They focus on the road after the avenue level, while ye Siyu focuses on the avenue level.


    Moreover, even if all Tiandao levels know that what they do can not change any results, they still let Pangu control the direction of the future. There is only one way to get rid of control, that is to promote the avenue level.


    "How do you feel when you know all this?", Pangu looked at Ye Siyu and asked.


    In the past, many Tiandao level failed to recover after knowing the truth. They were trapped in Tiandao level all their lives and were difficult to go further. Now that ye Siyu knows the truth, he wants to see whether ye Siyu is as depressed as those Tiandao level who can''t stand the blow or work hard.


    "Complex.", Ye Siyu spit out an answer consistent with his expression.


    Now he has no other words to describe his mood except complex. All kinds of emotions such as shock, depression and doubt are wrapped in his heart. If ye Siyu hadn''t been tenacious, he would definitely fall into confusion after knowing all this. If it was more serious, the new rules that are hard to condense may collapse with his reason and fall from the heaven level.


    "Good.", Seeing that ye Siyu''s state was not too bad, Pangu nodded and praised, obviously very satisfied with Ye Siyu''s response.


    "Sir, can you tell me the purpose of all this?", Ye Siyu took a deep breath and forced down all kinds of emotions in his heart. Then he stared at Pangu and asked.


    In Ye Siyu''s opinion, Pangu''s existence at the avenue level and his mole ant like self talk so much may have some purpose.


    "Pooh, ha ha."


    Listening to Ye Siyu''s words, Pangu burst out a burst of light laughter, as if laughing at Ye Siyu, and as if he really felt happy.


    "Why are you laughing, my lord?", Ye Siyu looked at Pangu and asked.


    Instead of thinking about Pangu, who has lived for a long time and doesn''t know what his heart is, it''s better to ask each other directly.


    "I''m laughing at your innocence.", Pangu shook his head.


    "It''s really naive.", Ye Siyu shrugged.


    Ye Siyu also knows that the question of asking Pangu whether he has any purpose for himself is as stupid as the previous question, but if ye Siyu is given another chance, he will still say it again. He really wants to know what Pangu is thinking.


    "I don''t have any purpose. I just think you fit my eye.", Pangu knew what ye Siyu wanted to ask, and he didn''t pretend to be profound, so he gave the answer directly.


    "That''s all?", Ye Siyu continued to ask.


    "That''s all.", Pangu nodded.


    "Hey."


    Ye Siyu sighed at the speech.


    Pangu''s answer was both happy and melancholy for him. He was happy that he was not a chess piece in the hands of Pangu''s road controllers. He was melancholy that he was not even qualified for chess. It was just a small thing to please each other in endless years.


    "What do you want to do when you understand all this?", Pangu inquired as if he were a friend.


    "Rest.", Ye Siyu faintly spit out two words in his mouth.


    "Rest?"


    Ye Siyu''s answer surprised Pangu. After understanding the truth, those Tiandao levels in the past either worked hard to break through the avenue level as soon as possible or decadent. No one said they wanted to rest, never.


    Now, ye Siyu, the younger generation who is favored by him, said he wanted to rest. It was really surprising and unexpected. He had never seen it in so many years.


    "Well, rest.", Ye Siyu nodded to confirm.


    If you don''t understand all the truth, ye Siyu may work hard towards the avenue level. However, when all the truth is presented in front of him, he finds that he may restart passively because Pangu and other avenue level beings are dissatisfied with the current stage, and start all over again.


    This makes Ye Siyu feel a little depressed, but also makes him feel tired, a kind of fatigue for the future.


    At this moment, he just wants to have a good rest. As for the future, he may struggle after Pangu and others restart the timeline next time, or continue to rest. Ye Siyu has no idea for the time being.


    "What an interesting little fellow.", Pangu smiled and didn''t continue to say anything, but he remembered Ye Siyu''s heaven level.


    For Pan Gu''s praise, ye Siyu was not happy or frightened, only silent and speechless.


    "Step back.", Pangu could see ye Siyu''s mood. He waved his hand carelessly and ordered him to leave.


    "Farewell, my Lord.", Ye Siyu saluted Pangu and left Pangu''s small hut without looking back.


    "What did Lord Pangu tell you?", After ye Siyu left the thatched cottage, lington greeted him, looked at Ye Siyu curiously and asked. Although it was said that she brought Ye Siyu to Pangu, she was called temporarily because she was closest to Ye Siyu. Her understanding of Pangu was limited to knowing each other''s appearance and existence.


    As Ling knows, since she became the Tiandao level, including Ye Siyu, there are less than ten people who can be summoned by Pangu. Some of these people have fallen after being summoned by Pangu. They have to intervene in everything in the past, but they have disappeared from any struggle, and some have changed from silent cultivation to focusing on participating in various power struggles, In the chaotic void, it broke into a famous name and changed greatly.


    So she was very curious about ye Siyu, who was summoned by Pangu. She wanted to know what Pangu and ye Siyu said, and whether ye Siyu would have some changes like those of other heavenly levels.


    "Nothing. I talked directly about the time family.", Although he knew that even if he said the content of the chat, Pangu would not care about such existence, ye Siyu would not ask for trouble.


    After exchanging a few words with Ling, ye Siyu left and returned to the original plane.


    In the following period of time, ye Siyu did not take the initiative to practice, collect resources and understand the facts, but calmed down to accompany his family and friends.


    For hundreds of millions of years, he has not been well accompanied by his family.


    Now that he knows the truth, he thinks it''s time to accompany his family.


    However, times have changed. Although the family is still those families, everyone is no longer the family hundreds of millions of years ago. Except his wives, the rest of his relatives, whether his sister or brother, have their own things. Many people take risks in different places and rarely get together.


    This can''t help but make ye Chen some melancholy. He misses the days when he used to be an ordinary person.


    Of course, ye Siyu clearly knows that this is more of a bitch''s affectation.


    Suddenly, an idea came out of Ye Siyu''s heart, that is rebirth.


    In the past, he has been reborn countless times, but each rebirth is to carry out tasks and obtain benefits. He has never really lived an ordinary life with his family.


    This time, he plans to have a real rebirth. He wants to take another path to take his life before Pangu and other avenue controllers restart the long river of time again.


    Although Ye Siyu is not at the avenue level, with the guidance before Pangu and his existence as a time family, he has mastered the method of entering the long river of multi-dimensional time.


    But with his strength, it is difficult to go back to the time before his birth. At most, he can only go back to the stage of his birth, but this is enough.


    Ye Siyu''s figure slowly disappeared into the throne. The next second, he was outside the magnificent river of time. In the river of time, he saw countless scenes. This is his past, his present and his countless possibilities.


    At the same time, ye Siyu bit by bit sealed his memory and separation strength. This time, he planned to have a thorough rebirth.


    A virtual shadow appeared on Ye Siyu, which was the carrier of his strength and most of his memory, his separation and his origin.


    With the appearance of the virtual shadow, ye Siyu''s figure gradually became illusory until he completely turned into nothingness at the beginning of his birth. As for the virtual shadow separated from ye Siyu, it turned into the ghost of time and echoed in the long river of time.


    On December 20, 1993, in a rapidly developing city in southern China, a loud cry sounded in the delivery room of the children''s hospital.


    "Wow�� Fuck! What''s the matter with me!? "